《President Daddy Super Awesome》


 Chapter 1: To catch an adulteress in bed

    <h4>Chapter 1: To catch an adulteress in bed</h4>


    Heat¡­


    Her whole body was feeling unwell as if she was being engulfed in mes.


    Cheng Liyue was in a dazed state. With a blurry vision, she caught hold of a man¡¯s arm.


    She wanted to cry for help. A strong masculine scent reached her. Her slightly opened lips were blocked off by a strong force.


    She instinctively wanted to resist, but the man did not give her any chance to do so. He dove straight in, teasing her mouth open and consumed her whole.


    Undoubtedly, towards this strange man¡¯s kiss, she should have resisted and felt repulsed by it.


    But, why is her body feeling stimted?


    In the next second, she experienced a wrenching pain in her lower body.


    A strong pain seized her.


    Early morning


    The golden sunlight shone through the royal style curtain illuminating the furnishings in the luxurious room.


    Clothes were strewn all over the white carpet messily. The room carried a faint scent ofst night¡¯s affair.


    On the bed, the slender figure of ady was partially visible under the gold embroidered quilt.


    Small oval face, exquisite and beautiful facial features, skin pale as snow, ck hair cascading down her shoulders. Vaguely visible were the red marks on her body, the crude remnants ofst night¡¯s affair.


    Like cherry blossoms blooming all over her body.


    In her heavy state of sleep, she heard the door being pushed open. Although she did not want to open her eyes, she consciously roused herself.


    Her eyes fluttered open.


    Just outside the golden edge doorway, she caught sight of her grim-faced husband, Lu Junxuan, and the shocked and dismayed expressions of her mother-inw and sister-inw by his side.


    ¡°Junxuan¡­ ¡± Cheng Liyue wiped her eyes. Her sight fell on the sheets, quilt, floor, and the furnishings of the room. Her mind turned nk for a moment.


    This was not her room. Where was this?


    ¡°Jun Xuan¡­ Where am I?¡± She asked the grim-faced man standing at the door.


    Lu Junxuan sneered. His handsome face was malicious and insidious. ¡°You still have the audacity to ask me where this is? Tell me, who was the adulterer whom you spent the night with?¡±


    Adulterer?


    With brows furrowed, Cheng Liyue tried to recall the events that had happenedst night, but she couldn¡¯t remember a thing. Herst memory was of herself drinking some wine with Junyao at a cafe.


    At this time, she saw her sister-inw, Lu Qingya, and her mother-inw, Chen Xia, stepped inside the room from behind Lu Junxuan. Turning to her daughter, her mother-inw said, ¡°Qingya, take a good picture, make sure to capture the appearance of your sister-inw having gone to bed with another man.¡±


    Gone to bed with another man? Cheng Liyue¡¯s brain exploded.


    ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t¡­ ¡± Cheng Liyue shook her head and tried to exin.


    At this time, her mother-inw, Chen Xia, walked up to the bed and tugged her long hair up. She raised her neck in pain, revealing her chest and throat which were covered in hickeys. It was a ghastly sight.


    ¡°Take, take a clear picture.¡± Chen Xia said to her daughter.


    Lu Qingya, while taking photos of her neck,ughed derisively at her. ¡°Sister-inw, it looks like you had a great timest night!¡±


    Cheng Liyue lowered her head painfully looking at the traces on her chest which she had not realized had emerged on her body. Fleeting images ofst night¡¯s shameful affair came into mind. She had thought it was a dream¡­.


    Obviously not.


    rmed, she turned to look at Lu Junxuan¡¯s handsome face, only to see his face horrifyingly cold, staring at her as if he was staring at a piece of trash, ¡°Very good, Cheng Liyue. Only half a year of marriage, you dare to run off track. I don¡¯t care who you were withst night¡­ Get ready for a divorce!¡±


    After saying this, he gave her another disgusted nce, pushed the door open and left.


    Cheng Liyue¡¯s face turned ghostly pale.


    Divorce?


    ¡°No, Junxuan, listen to me¡­ It¡¯s not like that¡­ ¡± Cheng Liyue was bare-naked. She wrapped the quilt around herself and tried to catch up to him.


    Before she could do so, she was ruthlessly pushed back onto the bed by Chen Xia. Stunned, she looked at mother-inw. ¡°Mother¡­¡±


    ¡°You are not entitled to call me mother. You shameless vixen. How dare you carry on with another man behind my son¡¯s back. You¡¯re a total disgrace to our family! Let me tell you, my Lu family will absolutely not tolerate your wanton behaviour!¡±

 Chapter 2: Clean out the house

    <h4>Chapter 2: Clean out the house</h4>


    ¡°Mom, the photos have been taken.¡± Lu Yajing [Lu Qingya (?)] said triumphantly while holding her phone.


    ¡°Cheng Li-yue, Yaqing [Qingya(?)]¡¯s mobile phone already has evidence of your adultery. Be sensible and quickly give my Junxuan a divorce. If you¡¯re not willing to, I will send the photos to thewyers to carry out the divorce proceedings.¡±


    ~


    Lu Junxuan opened the door to his Porsche SUV. An alluring figure was seated on the passenger seat. Seeing him entered, her ruby-red lips lifted into a smile. ¡°Junxuan ge[1], was the n sessful?¡±


    Lu Junxuan reached out and pulled her into his embrace. With one hand sped behind her head, he kissed her wildly. She wrapped her arms around his neck and swiftly responded to his kisses.


    After a long, hot kiss, Lu Junxuan smiled against her delicate forehead.


    ¡°Yaoyao, it won¡¯t be long till I can marry you.¡±


    ¡°En[2], I¡¯ve been waiting for these words for a long time.¡±


    After saying that, Shen Junyao held his handsome face and actively kissed him on his thin lips.


    ~


    Cheng Liyue sat on the bed with a pale face, eyes brimming with tears. The hickeys on her body and the unbearable pain at the slightest pull of her lower body caused a panic feeling to well up in her. She had no recollection of the incidentst night.


    Picking up the clothes on the floor, she rushed into the bathroom, weeping miserably and washing herself vigorously trying to rid her body of the man¡¯s scent.


    In the afternoon, Cheng Li-yue distractedly returned to her matrimonial home. In the well-lit living room, Lu Junxuan sat there like the devil himself, an angry glower on his face, looking as if he would strangle her to death in the next second.


    What happened this morning dealt a fatal and heavy blow to Cheng Liyue. She knew that no exnation could possibly save her.


    Cheng Liyue looked at her husband seated on the sofa and took a deep breath. ¡°Junxuan, I agree to a divorce, but I want you to return me 10% of my father¡¯s shares. The other 5% take it as mypensation to you.¡±


    As soon as Lu Junxuan heard what she said, his countenance darkened. He had just secured his position as president of the Lu Group. If she were to withdraw 10% of the shares, it would not only jeopardize his prestige and status, but also threaten his position as president.


    He scoffed. ¡°Cheng Liyue, what qualifications do you have to demand things from me? You betrayed me and put a green hat on me. Can this simply be dismissed with just 5% of the shares?¡±


    ¡°5% of the shares if converted into cash would amount to more than 500 million dors. Is this not enough topensate you?¡± Cheng Li-yue argued. Her father owned those shares in Lu Group during his lifetime. She could not hand those shares over to the Lu family just like that.


    With a glint in his eyes, Lu Junxuan went up to her and grabbed her by the neck. ¡°Cheng Li-yue, listen closely, put the notion that the shares will be returned to you away. Even if you don¡¯t want to leave this marriage, you have no choice but to do so. If you want to make a fuss of this in court, let me tell you, you will only die of mortification.¡±


    Eyes wide open, she struggled to breathe. What hurt even more was the face in front of her. The tender and loving face he had formerly used to gaze at her had disappeared. What remained was the hideousness of a self-serving egomaniac.


    However, her father¡¯s shares¡­


    ¡°Lu Junxuan¡­ Those were my father¡¯s¡­ Return them back to me.¡± She cried hoarsely.


    ¡°Now they¡¯re mine. Don¡¯t even think of taking them out of my hands. Cheng Liyue, wise up. Sign the papers and scram, or¡­ I will let you disappear from the face of this earth.¡± Lu Junxuan released her onto the floor, her face ghastly pale, and threw down a draft divorce agreement. ¡°Sign it!¡±


    ¡°I will not sign it¡­ ¡± Cheng Liyue bit her lips, refusing to be forced out of the house.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t sign it, you won¡¯t just be losing 15% of the shares but also your reputation, or even your life.¡±


    Cheng Liyue trembled, looking up at the man who had sworn to love her. At this moment, there was nothing but ruthlessness, indifference and cruelty.


    She felt suffocated.


    Cheng Liyue¡¯s heart sank into the pit of despair. She looked at the image of this diabolical man driven by self-interests. She knew that it would cost her, her life, if she were to insist on the return of her father¡¯s shares.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll sign it.¡± She clenched her teeth and put down her signature.


    [1] ¸ç = g¨¥ = elder brother; or used when addressing an older male whom one has a close rtionship with


    [2] àÅ = en = interjection indicating approval, appreciation or agreement.

 Chapter 3: Learning the truth

    <h4>Chapter 3: Learning the truth</h4>


    Lu Junxuan held onto the divorce agreement as if he had just received a fortune. He announced coldly, ¡°It is stated in the agreement that you will clean out the house. Move out tomorrow. Except for your personal belongings, nothing else can be taken away.¡±


    Cheng Liyue¡¯s tears flowed down her cheeks, her whole body was frozen stiff.


    That night, she packed up her things and moved out of her matrimonial home. She checked into a hotel and contacted her aunt who was living in R country who advised Liyue to stay with her.


    Cheng Liyue was weary of the people and the matters here. However, she just came to the realization that her passport was at the Lu residence.


    She had no choice but to catch a cab back to the Lu residence.


    As she rounded the garden, she heard somebody chatting in the grove. By the sound of it, it was her mother-inw, Chen Xia,ughing gaily with another. ¡°Are you satisfied now? My Junxuan is finally single, you needn¡¯t feel wronged any longer.¡±


    Cheng Liyue¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She approached the thicket and saw that there was ady opposite her mother-inw. It was Shen Junyao. She was shyly nodding her head seemingly appeased. ¡°En, aunt, my father has agreed to be a shareholder of the Lu group.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great. With your father joining, it will be like adding wings to a tiger[1] for our Junxuan, and you will be my favorite daughter-inw.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your help, aunt.¡±


    ¡°Still calling me aunt?¡±


    ¡°Mother¡­¡± Shen Junyao sweetly uttered.


    ¡°Ai! That¡¯s my good daughter-inw. I¡¯m very fond of you.¡±


    Cheng Liyue¡¯s face instantly turned white as a sheet of paper. It seemed like her heart had been severely stabbed with a knife. She exploded in rage.


    Everything made sense now. She had been brought to the cafe by Shen Junyao! With only two sses of drink, she then became muddle-headed. After she had woken up, it was already morning at that hotel.


    All of this¡­ was a calcted scheme by Shen Junyao and her mother-inw to push for a divorce between her and Lu Junxuan.


    It turned out that Shen Junyao¡¯s father was nning to invest in the Lu Group, and her mother-inw wanted to chase her out and let Shen Junyao take her ce.


    Face filled with resentment, Cheng Liyue suddenly appeared in front of them.


    Chen Xia was shocked and Shen Junyao was surprised. Looking at the pale face of Cheng Li-yue, she must have heard their conversation. The two of them revealed their true colors.


    ¡°You still have the audacity to return?¡± Chen Xia gave her a disgusted look.


    ¡°You¡­ You set me up. Why did you have to do this?¡± With eyes red, Cheng Liyue asked hoarsely.


    Chen Xia looked at her without shame. ¡°Cheng Liyue, don¡¯t go crazy here.¡±


    Shen Jun Yao crossed her arms and smiled disparagingly, ¡°Cheng Liyue, you¡¯re so foolish to the point of being pathetic. Do you really think that Junxuan-ge likes you? Keep your head out of the clouds. You are merely Junxuan-ge¡®s stepping stone for him to be the president of the Lu Group. The person he truly loves is me.¡±


    ¡°Cheng Liyue, you are now divorced, the papers have been signed. Our Lu family does not wee you. Get out.¡± Chen Xia was chasing her out.


    ¡°I¡¯ve returned to retrieve my passport. Hand it over to me.¡± Cheng Liyue red at her vicious mother-inw.


    It had urred to Chen Xia that her passport had been left behind. She let out a scoff, ¡°Wait right here, I¡¯ll get it for you. No matter the distance, you can just scram far, far away!¡±


    Naturally Chen Xia wouldn¡¯t hold her back from going abroad. Thest person the Lu family would like to see was Cheng Li-yue. Of course, the farther away she went, the better.


    As soon as Chen Xia left, Shen Junyao narrowed her eyes while walking up to Cheng Liyue. ¡°The reason Junxuan-ge married you was because your father held the shares in the Lu Group. Truthfully speaking, you are not worthy of him at all.¡±


    Cheng Liyue looked at the face of her former best friend. Now, there was only disgust and abhorrence towards this two-faced female. Cheng Liyue raised her palm to p her face. Shen Junyao was quick to react as she grabbed her wrist. ¡°You are not qualified to hit me. I¡¯m merely taking back my happiness and my rightful ce as Mrs. Lu. It was never yours to begin with. ¡±


    ¡°So,st night¡­st night, all of you colluded against me? All of you¡­ including Lu Junxuan?¡± Cheng Liyue burst into tears. It felt like her heart was being repeatedly stabbed with a knife and was now dripping in blood.


    [1] È绢ÌíÒí = r¨² h¨³ ti¨¡n y¨¬ = like adding wings to a tiger = adding wings to a tiger, means taking something that is already powerful, like a tiger, and make it even more so. This can be applied as adding force to something or someone that is already very powerful. [source:

 Chapter 4: Returning with A Son

    <h4>Chapter 4: Returning with A Son</h4>


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Junxuan-ge and I have long been in agreement with each other. We were having an affair in secret. His car ident was faked. The one who was fulfilling his physical needs every single day was me. However, the papers have already been signed, even if you know about this, what¡¯s going to happen?¡±


    Cheng Liyue faltered a few steps back. Although her countenance was pale, she felt the blood thrumming through her veins. Her husband had actually slept at Shen Junyao¡¯s ce every night? All those days Lu Junxuan was on a business trip, all the various excuses that he came up with for not going home, were all because of this woman? An intense pain seized her. She felt stifled.


    ¡°Who was that man? Who was that bastard you¡¯ve arranged for mest night?¡± Eyes brimming with tears, Cheng Liyue red at her and asked harshly.


    Shen Junyao looked at her impatiently. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who the man wasst night. What¡¯s important is that,st night, you slept with a man.¡±


    ¡°Tell me who was it! Hurry and tell me who it was¡­ ¡± Cheng Liyue worked herself into a frenzy, raising her voice as she asked.


    Annoyed, Shen Junyao answered. ¡°Last night we arranged a male hooker for you. However, the male hooker said that another man had already entered your room. He didn¡¯t want to engage in a threesome so he went back. So, whether your man is ugly or old, fat or skinny, no one knows.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe this. I want to check the security cameras.¡± Cheng Liyue was quivering in rage.


    ¡°Unfortunately, the security cameras of the hotel yesterday were faulty.¡± Shen Junyao smiled gleefully, because the hotel belonged to the Lu family.


    Cheng Liyue face turned pale as snow. Their set up was wless.


    At this point, Chen Xia came over with her passport and tossed it at her. ¡°Here. Quickly be on your way.¡±


    Cheng Liyue clutched her passport. She red at the hateful faces of these people. She was feeling unresigned[1] and was in misery. She felt that this was all detestable to the point where she was unwilling to stay for another second, else she would suffocate and would surely expire on the spot.


    ¡°I despise all of you, each and every single one of you.¡± With tears streaming down her face, Cheng Liyue¡¯s slender figure left in despair.


    Looking at the figure of Cheng Liyue leaving, Chen Xia and Shen Junyao¡¯s eyes met each other¡¯s for a moment. Atst, they¡¯ve gotten rid of this insignificant person.


    Four yearster, the airport.


    A youngdy held up a card at the arrival hall.


    On the card it was written in capital letters, ¡°Cheng Li Yue, Chief Designer.¡± Thedy anxiously scanned the crowd, looking for the person stated.


    Her gazended exclusively on those elegantly-dressed women.


    At this time, within the crowd, emerged a leisurely and natural figure pushing a trolley. On the trolley were tworge luggage. On top of the luggage, sat a little boy dressed in denim jacket, grey shorts and beige sneakers.


    Amongst the crowd, the woman¡¯s gorgeous and slender figure, with her hair gathered in a loose bun, looking neat and simple, with a clear face, exquisite facial features and fair skin, was the envy of many.


    Looking at the little boy seated on top the luggage, although he was only three or four years old, he was sporting the beginnings of a catastrophic beauty.


    With cropped jet-ck hair, fringe covering his forehead, finely-shaped eyebrows, a pair of onyx-colored eyes giving off a confident aura, pointed nose, tender, pink lips, a healthyplexion, he was just like a child model right out of the cover of a magazine.


    Female passersby who happened to nce at this little boy would exim in awe. Too good-looking.


    Wishing to carry him off with them.


    ¡°Mommy, it looks like that aunt is here to pick us up.¡±


    Cheng Liyue¡¯s lips lifted into a smile. Although her son may be young, he was able to recognize words.


    She let out a breath. Unexpectedly, four yearster, she has returned to this city.


    Back then, she was filled with resentment when she left. Now she returned with only the feeling of tranquility.


    In the past four years, what she had experienced ¨C the trials and hardships, only she alone was aware of them. In the span of four years, she had changed. She had be a strong-minded, single mother.


    [1] ²»¸ÊÐÄ = b¨´ g¨¡n x¨©n = not reconciled to; not resigned to


    TL Note: I¡¯m sorry if the sentence may seem a little bit disjointed. It¡¯s hard to fit in that many adjectives in a sentence while remaining true to the meaning of the original sentence. Yeah, I¡¯m referring to those descriptive sentences where the author uses a gazillion adjectives to describe the features of a single character. And because I¡¯m relying heavily on a machine trantor, there might be some chinese phrases that I¡¯m unfamiliar with, so I¡¯ll just wing it. Pardon me for any mistakes.

 Chapter 5: The Resurgence of Resentment

    <h4>Chapter 5: The Resurgence of Resentment</h4>


    Fortunately, her drawing talent which she had fostered at a young age,nded her a job which she loved. And through her hard work, she had managed to leap to the position of chief designer.


    Three years ago, just after giving birth, she had be a jewelry designer. Her creativity had won her numerous international awards. And the relocation of herpany¡¯s headquarters had resulted in her transfer.


    It had never urred to her that the ultimate address for herpany¡¯s relocation would be the city that had beaten her ck and blue[1].


    She had initially thought of quitting her job and finding another. However, four years had passed and her resentment had disappeared. She had deliberated over it. Why should she have to give up three years of her hard-earned position because of the past? She had already lost everything to them, and she refused to start from scratch again because of them.


    So she came back.


    ¡°Where is Chief Designer Cheng? Is this not her flight?¡± The female assistant muttered to herself.


    At this time, a clear and attractive voice sounded from beside her, ¡°I am the person you were sent to pick up.¡±


    As soon as the female assistant turned her head, she saw ady around her age looking her way. Staring at her in astonishment she asked, ¡°You are Miss Cheng Liyue?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do I not look like it?¡± Cheng Liyue chuckled. It can be difficult toprehend how a person like her, who only at the age of twenty four, was appointed as chief designer. However, to obtain such a position, it was not dependent on the fact that the older you get, the more sought after you are. But it was all based on one¡¯s own capability.


    ¡°My bad, my bad. I¡¯m Tang Weiwei. I¡¯m here to pick you up.¡± Right after saying this, she was enthralled by a pair of the world¡¯s most dazzling eyes. Sheughed in surprise for a few seconds. ¡°Designer Cheng, I supposed this is your brother! What a cutie!¡±


    The little boy immediately retorted, ¡°I am not mommy¡¯s brother! I¡¯m mommy¡¯s baby[2].¡±


    Mommy?


    Tang Weiwei was once again in shock. There was not much difference in their age, that alone was enough to startle her. Now, she even brought along a three or four year old little bean[3] saying it was her son? Tang Weiwei was dumbfounded.


    ¡°This is my son, Xiao Ze.¡±


    ¡°My name is Cheng Yuze.¡± The little boy introduced himself.


    ¡°What a lovely name.¡± Tang Weiwei beamed with undisguised admiration.


    On the ride back to their amodation, Tang Weiwei couldn¡¯t help but y with Xiao Ze enthusiastically. Because he was too adorable she could not resist teasing him.


    Cheng Liyue stared out the car window. The cityscape felt familiar to her yet foreign at the same time. Memories from four years ago drifted into her mind. This was the ce where she had experienced love and hate. For four years, she had not concerned herself with any news rting to this country. Therefore, she knew nothing about the current situation of the Lu Group.


    Of course, she wasn¡¯t all that interested in finding out.


    Back then, the circumstances surrounding her pregnancy were strange. At first, she wasn¡¯t even aware that she was five-month pregnant. Only when she had felt the movement of the fetus did she visit the hospital with every intention of aborting it.


    The doctors in the hospital refused to perform an abortion of her fetus. She went to so many hospitals but she was denied because the fetus was healthy and the body had already been formed.


    She had initially felt nothing but anger and disgust, but as the child began to grow in her womb, tossing about daily like a mischievous troublemaker, her resentment gradually wore off.


    While she had been arduously giving birth and had beennguishing in a state of drowsiness, she had heard the soft whisper of the nurse in her ear, ¡°Your child is quite healthy and very beautiful.¡±


    She had not believed her. But when the nurse had finished cleaning up her child and had ced him in her arms, it had seemed like her heart was engulfed in beaming radiance. It was as if a little angel had suddenly appeared at her side.


    She had never once imagined that the man who had vited her body could possibly leave behind a beautiful and lovely child.


    Ever since then, her life had undergone tremendous changes. She had dug herself out of the pit of depression and had put the resentment for the Lu family behind her. She had begun to work hard to earn money in order to raise her child. Until an opportunity had arose which had contributed to her sess as a jewelry designer, leading up to today.


    She had finally achieved sess. And her child had be her everything.


    As the car was passing through a busy road, Cheng Liyue looked up and saw the gilded signboard of the Lu Group gleaming in the mid-day sun. Resplendent and magnificent. It seemed to cut right through her heart.


    [1] ±éÌåÁÛÉË = bi¨¤n t¨« l¨ªn sh¨¡ng = covered all over with cuts and bruises; beaten ck and blue


    [2] ±¦±´ = b¨£o b¨¨i = treasured object; treasure; darling; baby


    [3] С¶¹¶¡ = xi¨£o d¨°u d¨©ng = little bean

 Chapter 6: A Gifted Son

    <h4>Chapter 6: A Gifted Son</h4>


    She had cursed the Lu Group to fall into a state of bankruptcy. Unbeknownst to her, her curse did not materialize. Instead, the Lu Group had grown rapidly and even had its office set up in arge building.


    Thinking of Lu Junxuan and Shen Junyao, and the thought of them holding onto her father¡¯s shares which he had once owned during his lifetime, the four years of buried resentment resurged like a tide sweeping over her.


    If there ever came a day where she has acquired the means to do so, she would surely take back ownership of her father¡¯s shares.


    She solemnly made this pledge in her heart.


    The amodation which herpany had arranged for her was quite good. It was situated at a high-end residential area. There was also a bilingual kindergarten located here. It was well-suited for family with kids.


    Thepany gave her a week off for her to unwind before resuming work.


    Cheng Liyue was prepared to spend the week off with her son in the city leisurely going about the city.


    However, just after two days, an important client came knocking at her door. Her boss personally called her up, notifying her that a wealthydy had made a request for her to design a diamond ring for her uing wedding anniversary.


    Cheng Liyue was a notable figure in thepany. She was a designer who was sought after by the rich and famous.


    She just came off the phone with her boss and her client was already waiting to meet her back at thepany. However, her kid hasn¡¯t even been enrolled yet, so she had no choice but to bring him along with her.


    ¡°Xiao Ze, listen to mommy, I¡¯ll be meeting some clients in a while, you stay in mommy¡¯s office, don¡¯t run about, okay?¡± Cheng Li Yue softly warned the little boy.


    ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t worry, I am very obedient, I will behave.¡± The little boy blinked his big eyes in earnest and nodded.


    Cheng Liyue looked at her son¡¯s beautiful, almond-shaped eyes, and his little handsome, refined face. People who have seen him said that his features did not resemble her except for his fair skin.


    This made Cheng Liyue¡¯s heart bitter. If he did not resemble her, then this must mean that he resembled his father. In her mind, what the man looked like that night, she could not remember.


    Whether he was old, ugly, tall or short, she had absolutely no clue.


    However, when she saw her son exceeding the average height of that of a three-year-old, and approaching the height of a five-year-old, with good looks that were beyond her expectations, she felt that the Heavens have blessed her.


    What¡¯s more, the IQ of her child was that of a genius. At a young age, he was adept at everything including conversing in both Mandarin and English. Interestingly enough, her kid had even helped out her aunt¡¯s grandson who was already in the third grade of primary school, with his homework.


    His IQ was too terrifying[1].


    ¡°Mommy, there you go staring at me again. Am I that good-looking?¡± The little boy quipped.


    Cheng Liyue kissed him on the forehead. ¡°Mommy gave birth to you, of course you¡¯re good-looking.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, everyone says that I don¡¯t look like you. So I must look like Daddy.¡±


    Cheng Liyue¡¯s heart clenched. She felt a twinge of guilt at the absence of a father figure in his life.


    ¡°Probably!¡±


    ¡°Does that mean as long as a man resembled me, he could be my father?¡± The little boy was filled with excitement. ¡°What does he look like? Daddy must be an older version of me.¡±


    Cheng Liyue smiled and looked down at her watch. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going to bete. Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Cheng Liyue took a cab to thepany. Her office was located in a multi-storied building that could be considered impressive. Cheng Liyue strode to the centre. Looking up, she caught sight of an imposing skyscraper. What was unique about it was that this skyscraper wasprised of three towers, slicing up the skyline, converging to a single point at the pinnacle akin to a colossal pyramid, looming over the surrounding buildings.


    Cheng Liyue looked at the Lu group¡¯spany not far away. In front of this building, it seemed like it had lose out on its imposingness.


    What corporation was this? It was simply too OP[2].


    ¡°Wow! How beautiful!¡± The little boy eximed. He already had a sense of appreciation for the finer things in life.


    Cheng Liyue¡¯s office was right beside this skyscraper. Compared to it, her office was no doubt smaller. However, it was still situated smack dab in the heart of the central business district. Here, an inch ofnd was an inch of gold.


    Even if it was just a small high-rise building, it had to be an establishedpany.


    [1] TL Note: I took it upon myself to tweak this line. Bcs in all honesty, the MTL line is too much of an exaggeration. The original sentence is ÕâÖÇÉÌû˭ÁË. MTL reads ¡°There¡¯s no one left with that IQ.¡±


    [2] Õâôţêþ (ng) = Too OP; too epic; too outstanding [Shoutout to RANDOM PERSON for providing the meaning to this phrase.]

 Chapter 7

    <h4>Chapter 7</h4>


    With her son¡¯s hand sped in hers, she entered the lobby. They then took an elevator up to where her assistant, Tang Weiwei was waiting for her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll hand Xiao Ze over to you. I¡¯ll be meeting my client so please look after him for me. Do not let him run about.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Miss Cheng.¡± Tang Weiwei was more than happy to take on this task.


    Because she could y around with this little bean, Tang Weiwei was extremely happy.


    ¡°Xiao Ze, do you want some candy? I¡¯ll give you some.¡± Tang Weiwei took out two lollipops from her desk drawer to entice him.


    Who would have known that the little boy would scrunch up his face and said to her, ¡°I¡¯m no longer a child. I don¡¯t want candy.¡±


    No longer a child? Tang Weiwei tried to suppress herughter and looked at the little bean. He was clearly still a child, and a cute one at that!


    Cheng Liyue first went to her boss¡¯ office. Her boss was a very capable woman. A bold, 40-year-old woman of mixed descent named Linda. Having been divorced, she was now a single mother with children. That was also why she took good care of Cheng Liyue at work. And even provided assistance to Cheng Liyue outside work.


    Cheng Liyue greatly admired and respected her.


    As soon as Linda saw her walked in, she looked at Cheng Liyue with a solemn expression on her face and said, ¡°Liyue, I¡¯ve met your client. She¡¯s an exceedingly demanding person from a rich and powerful family. Somewhat difficult to deal with. Moreover, she has high requirements. But what she is willing to pay is beyond our expectations. You have to handle this with care. Thepany attaches great importance to this business.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll handle it. I guarantee you that I¡¯ll see this through to the end.¡± Cheng Liyue said confidently.


    She was confident in her work because she was passionate about her job.


    ¡°OK, then I¡¯ll leave it to you. The client is waiting for you in conference room six.¡±


    ¡°How should I address this client?¡±


    ¡°Just address her as Mrs.Lu.¡± Linda answered.


    Cheng Liyue instantly tensed up at the mention of Mrs. Lu. This Mrs. Lu couldn¡¯t possibly be the Mrs.Lu that she was thinking about!


    No, please let it not be her. At this moment, she didn¡¯t want to encounter anyone from the Lu family.


    While she was anxiously making this plea in her heart, she arrived at conference room six.


    An assistant in charge of serving refreshments stood just outside the door. When she saw Cheng Liyue approaching, she took the initiative to open the door for her.


    Cheng Liyue bit her lip, took a deep breath and entered.


    When she raised her head to look at the elegantly-dressed woman seated on the sofa, her heart seemed to stop for a few seconds.


    Apparently the Heavens have arranged for thest person she wished to see to appear right before her. Even if she were to try, she was unable to avoid this.


    It was Shen Junyao.


    Looking at Cheng Liyue, Shen Junyao raised her eyebrows in surprise. Her ruby-red lips lifted into a pleased yet mocking smile. ¡°So it¡¯s really you. I thought I¡¯d misread your name.¡±


    Looking at Shen Junyao¡¯s face, events from four years ago whizzed through Cheng Liyue¡¯s mind. She had been humiliated, trampled on, driven out and had been schemed against.


    Cheng Liyue clenched her fists tightly at her side. She tried to subdue thoughts of the past and swallow back her resentment. She thought of her son. Now, she was without any power to go against these people. At present, all she wanted was to lead a good life with her son.


    Cheng Liyue loosened her clenched fists and calmly walked up to Shen Junyao. ¡°Hello Mrs. Lu, my name is Cheng Liyue. I¡¯m the jewelry designer you¡¯ve requested for. How may I be of service?¡±


    Shen Junyao was startled. She looked at Cheng Liyue¡¯s calm expression with astonishment. Her sharp gaze was fixed on Cheng Liyue. Thinking of this calm fa?ade that Cheng Liyue had put on caused her to be miffed.


    ¡°Hmph, the former Mrs. Lu has now been reduced to designing jewelry for me. Do you know what you¡¯re designing this jewelry for? It¡¯s because Junxuan wants tomemorate our fourth wedding anniversary. Two months after you left, I married Junxuan. How unexpected right?¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Lu, do you have any specific design in mind for this jewelry? Or am I given carte nche to design this jewelry?¡± Cheng Liyue ignored her snide remarks and proceeded to ask her questions professionally.


    Chapter 7: Meeting Shen Junyao

 Chapter 8: The Little Boy’s Heart Aches

    <h4>Chapter 8: The Little Boy¡¯s Heart Aches</h4>


    Shen Junyao¡¯s expression changed. She had originally picked this jewelry designpany to order a set of jewelry. While flipping through the pages of a magazine, she happened to see Cheng Liyue who was unexpectedly the chief designer there.


    This prompted her to choose Cheng Liyue to design the jewelry for her. She had been anticipating Cheng Liyue¡¯s reaction to her current well-off state. How mad would Cheng Liyue be? But what she had been anticipating for so many days, was what she was looking at now: the serene and indifferent expression of Cheng Liyue.


    How could she possibly ept it?


    ¡°Cheng Liyue, don¡¯t you want to reminisce about the past? How have you been?¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Lu, if you¡¯re curious about my personal life, please leave! If you want me to work for you, please state your request.¡±


    Although Cheng Liyue loathed this woman to the point where she wished that Shen Junyao could just rot in hell, for her son, she would endure all the unbearable things thrown her way.


    Shen Junyao looked her up and down. With a rosy and dewyplexion, dressed in a gray pantsuit that was proper and tasteful, Cheng Liyue gave off an astute and capable aura. What was even more upsetting to Shen Junyao was the fact that Cheng Liyue ended up in a position as chief designer.


    No doubt Cheng Liyue had some talent in drawing, but that was just a leisure pursuit. Unexpectedly, after four years, she had be very talented.


    It was not supposed to be like this. The Cheng Liyue she was hoping to see was one who was supposed to be in dire straits and powerless, or who was living out the lowest point in her life.


    When Shen Junyao saw that Cheng Liyue refused to talk about the past, she stood up and got ready to leave. ¡°I¡¯ll give you three days to hand me a satisfactory sketch. If you¡¯re unable to deliver, don¡¯t me me for dismissing the affection of the past. I¡¯ll even make aint to your boss regarding your ipetence. Let me see how long you can sit in that position as chief designer.¡± With that, she walked haughtily towards the door. Just as she reached the entrance to the conference room, she turned and raised her eyebrows conceitedly. ¡°Cheng Liyue, this is my territory. It won¡¯t be so easy for you to mingle around.¡±


    Outside the conference room, a pair of onyx-colored eyes observed the goings-on through the window. There was a distinct anger in those eyes. Darn it, dare to threaten and bully his mommy.


    Cheng Liyue clenched her fists. She felt provoked by Shen Junyao¡¯s threats, but she would never give Shen Junyao the satisfaction of seeing her being intimidated.


    She remained calm andposed, appearing not the least bit afraid.


    Shen Junyao looked at Cheng Liyue¡¯s unperturbed face. Her expression darkened. ¡°Cheng Liyue, Junxuan and I are very happy together. I¡¯m warning you, you¡¯re not allowed to appear in front of Junxuan. He feels nothing but disgust towards you.¡±


    Cheng Liyue curled her lips. Turning towards her, Cheng Liyue said, ¡°I¡¯m not interested.¡±


    Seeing that she had failed to get a reaction out of Cheng Liyue, Shen Junyao thought that it was odd. Was Cheng Liyue suffering from amnesia? How could she not remember the events from four years ago?


    Why was she not the slightest bit riled up even after all that provocation?


    ¡°Mrs. Lu, I¡¯ll not be seeing you out.¡± After saying that, Cheng Liyue opened the door and left.


    Cheng Liyue strode off in a hurry, heading to the washroom instead of her office.


    Because she was starting to tear up due to the surge of emotions that she was experiencing, she did not want her son to see her in such a state. That was why she wanted to straighten out her feelings before leaving.


    However, she was unaware of the little bean behind her who was staring at her figure. His heart was aching. He balled his hands into tiny fists. Mommy must have suffered!


    Shen Junyao left after having been sent off by a few employees.


    Cheng Liyue came from the direction of the washroom and suddenly saw the little bean standing in the hallway. She was startled but broke into a smile as she looked at him. ¡°Xiao Ze, why have youe all the way here? Didn¡¯t I leave you to y with Aunt Tang?¡±


    The little boy looked at his mommy with his big, shiny, ck eyes. Seeing her bloodshot eyes, he reached out to hug her. ¡°Mommy¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    The little boy shook his head feeling somewhat frustrated. He was still young and was unable to protect his mommy from being bullied by the bad guys. It would be nice if daddy was here.


    ¡°Mommy, if daddy was here, you would not have to work so hard.¡±


    Cheng Liyue was taken aback. How did this little fellowe up with such a notion?


    ¡°Mommy really likes this job! I don¡¯t think this job is hard at all.¡± Cheng Liyue said with a smile.


    However, the little boy had listened in on their conversation just now. The well-dressed woman was bullying his mommy which had caused him to feel anger and hatred.


    ¡°But, if only daddy was here beside you to protect you, wouldn¡¯t that be nice.¡±

 Chapter 9: The Richest Person

    <h4>Chapter 9: The Richest Person</h4>


    Cheng Liyue stroked her son¡¯s little head. With a smile on her lips, she said, ¡°Alright, didn¡¯t I tell you before? Back then, mommy didn¡¯t even know who your father was, so let¡¯s not search for daddy, okay?¡±


    ¡°Mommy, I heard that it¡¯s popr now to have a godfather. You wait, some day I¡¯ll find one to support you.¡± The little boy said with arms akimbo.


    After hearing this, Cheng Liyue burst outughing. Looking at her little boy, she said, ¡°No, mommy doesn¡¯t need you to find a godfather! Mommy is able to protect myself and also you.¡±


    The little boy pursed his lips, stubbornly holding on to that thought.


    ¡°Mommy still has some work to do. Why don¡¯t I ask Aunt Weiwei to bring you out for a meal?¡± With his hand in hers, Cheng Liyue led her son to her office.


    She said to Tang Weiwei, ¡°Xiao Ze hasn¡¯t had his lunch yet. Can you take him out to buy some buns and the like for him to eat?¡±


    ¡°Sure! Leave it to me! I know a good patisserie nearby!¡± Turning to the little boy, Tang Weiwei smiled brightly.


    ¡°Go on then! Mommy may be workingte, so make sure to eat to your fill.¡± Cheng Liyue gave him a little nudge.


    The little boy nodded. ¡°OK. Mommy, I¡¯ll bring back some cake for you.¡±


    ¡°Alright, mommy will wait for it.¡± Cheng Liyue smiled and petted him on his head.


    After Cheng Liyue had cautioned them to pay attention when crossing the road, Tang Weiwei left with the little boy¡¯s hand clutched in hers.


    Behind her, Linda walked in and asked, ¡°Liyue, how did it go?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m acquainted with this Mrs. Lu. She¡¯s not someone with good intentions. She came here specifically for me.¡± Cheng Liyue bluntly said.


    ¡°What do you mean? How is it that she came here specifically for you?¡± Linda was puzzled.


    Cheng Liyue let out a shaky breath. ¡°This was the woman who colluded with my ex-husband to set me up and had me driven out of the Lu Family. She is now the present Mrs.Lu.¡±


    ¡°What? That¡¯s her? Liyue, I¡¯ll have to trouble you. For you to have to deal with people from the Lu family so quickly after your return, will this be difficult for you?¡±


    ¡°Since I¡¯ve made my return to this city, sooner orter I¡¯m bound to run into them. Whether it¡¯s now orter, I would still have to face them. I¡¯m prepared.¡±


    ¡°For Xiao Ze¡¯s sake?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve only my son in mind now. As long as it¡¯s for Xiao Ze, I¡¯ll set aside whatever grudge I hold.¡±


    ¡°To be a mother is to be strong. Good on you. I¡¯m now considering whether to switch the designer working for her.¡±


    ¡°She would definitely refuse. She chose me in order to make things difficult for me. She didn¡¯ty down any requirements which means that I would have to design everything. In any case, I¡¯ll do my best.¡± Cheng Liyue calmly said. Her reserved temperament was at odds with her youthful countenance.


    ¡°Alright, when you¡¯re done with your sketch, let me have a look. Then, we¡¯ll show it to Mrs. Lu to see what modifications she would like to make.¡±


    ¡°En!¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my duty.¡± Cheng Liyue smiled lightly.


    After Linda had left, Cheng Liyue found it hard to devote herself wholeheartedly to designing jewelry for the woman she hated the most. Caught up in resentment, for the very first time she was faced with an artist¡¯s block. Her mind was filled with images of Shen Junyao¡¯s despicable face from the past.


    Tang Weiwei gripped the little boy¡¯s hand in hers. He wasn¡¯t like other kids running about all over the ce. Even when crossing the street, he understood and observed the road safety rules which surprised Tang Weiwei.


    Thinking of her three-year-old nephew, it seemed like her whole family was always chasing after his little butt all day long, tidying up this and that. Once on the road, his little butt would run amok causing chaos.


    How could he possiblypare to this obedient and sensible little fellow?


    The little boy turned to look at the pyramid-like skyscraper. He curiously asked Tang Weiwei. ¡°Aunt, who does this building belong to?¡±


    A reverent expression immediately appeared on Tang Weiwei¡¯s face. ¡°That¡¯s the building of the richest person in our city.¡±


    ¡°What does the richest person look like?¡± He asked with an inquisitive look on his face.

 Chapter 10: Introducing Mommy

    <h4>Chapter 10: Introducing Mommy</h4>


    Tang Weiweiughed. ¡°Do you really want to know?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell you once we¡¯ve reached the bakery.¡± Tang Weiwei led him across the street where they soon arrived at a bakery. There was also a leisure area here where Tang Weiwei was nning to keep the little boypany while he ate.


    After cing their order, the little boy had not forgotten what she had said.


    ¡°Aunt, quickly tell me! What does the richest person look like?¡±


    ¡°Why are you so curious to know? ¡±


    ¡°Because I want to be the richest person in the future.¡± The little boy looked ambitious.


    Tang Weiwei was not able to hold back herughter. ¡°You¡¯re still just a little bean!¡±


    ¡°Aunt, are you looking down on me? I¡¯m telling you the truth. I¡¯m going to make lots and lots of money in the future. I¡¯m not going to let mommy work hard anymore.¡±


    ¡°I believe you. I believe that you¡¯ll be the richest person.¡± Tang Weiwei seriously told him. This little fellow was one of the smartest kids that she has ever seen.


    ¡°OK, I¡¯ll show you what the richest person looks like. As a matter of fact, both of you share some resemnce!¡±


    ¡°Really? Let me see.¡± His interest was piqued.


    Tang Weiwei googled his name, erged his photo and showed it to the little boy.


    Against a dark backdrop, an indolent figure reclined on an armchair. The man in the photo looked to be in his prime. He had a sophisticated mien and possessed a wless disposition and outstanding looks with a hint of devilish charm. His jet-ck eyes stared into the lens, glinting with intelligence and shrewdness, looking bold and resolute.


    With eyes wide open, the little boy thought to himself. This.. Isn¡¯t this what he thought his daddy would look like?


    Tang Weiwei observed the little fellow carefully and murmured, ¡°You both really look alike! Little bean, where is your daddy?¡±


    The little boy stared at the man in the photo. His lips formed into a pout.¡±I don¡¯t have a daddy.¡±


    Tang Weiwei was stupefied. A cute little kiddo like him, how could he not have a daddy? So, Designer Cheng was raising this child all by herself?


    ¡°Aunt Tang, is this man married?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ Not that I know of.¡±


    ¡°Then does he have a girlfriend?¡±


    ¡°It seems like there isn¡¯t one.¡± Tang Weiwei¡¯s reply was based off what she knew from reading the gossip rag.


    ¡°What do you think of my mommy bing his girlfriend?¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Tang Weiwei¡¯s brain could not keep up with his way of thinking.


    ¡°My mommy is very beautiful and he is very handsome. I think they should get married.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ Little bean, it¡¯s better not to get caught up in wishful thinking.¡±


    ¡°Why? Do you think my mommy doesn¡¯t match him?¡±


    ¡°No, no¡­ That isn¡¯t what I meant. I¡¯m saying that he¡¯s not from the same world as us.¡±


    ¡°Then what kind of world is he from? Mars?¡±


    Tang Weiwei wasn¡¯t sure whether tough or cry. She had no choice but to exin, ¡°I¡¯m talking about the world that we¡¯re living in now! It¡¯s divided into two sses: the rich and the poor. At the same time, there are those from the upper echelon of society and those from the ordinary social ss. He is at the top of the hierarchy and we¡¯re just regr people, got it?¡±


    The little boy blinked. He did not really understand the various ranks that adults have. He only knew one thing, he was interested in the man in the photo.


    ¡°Aunt Tang, what¡¯s his name?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s called Gong Yexiao.¡±


    ¡°Gong Yexiao¡­¡± The little boy repeated to himself. Then he confidently said, ¡°I think he could be mommy¡¯s boyfriend.¡±

 Chapter 11: Happy Little Baby

    <h4>Chapter 11: Happy Little Baby</h4>


    Once again, Tang Weiwei wasn¡¯t sure whether tough or cry. Looking at him, she said, ¡°Little bean, it¡¯s better not to invite trouble for your mommy. We can¡¯t afford to offend this sort of man.¡±


    ¡°Aunt Tang, you also think I looked like him, right?¡± While he was carefully studying the man in the photo, he felt an inexplicable sense of intimacy.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You resembled him. Other than your nose and mouth, the rest of your facial features bear a striking simrity to him. Your father must be a very handsome man, otherwise, how could there be such a good-looking little fellow like you?¡± Tang Weiwei was green with envy.


    Looking at the man in the photo, the little boy questioned, ¡°Aunt Tang, are you sure that this Gong Yexiao can be found at that building?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s hispany. He should be working there.¡± However, Tang Weiwei herself wasn¡¯t actually sure of this. Gong Yexiao was, at present, the world¡¯s wealthiest man. Who could be sure of his whereabouts?


    But the little fellow took it seriously and kept it firmly in mind. He was thinking of preparing a brief introduction of his mommy to hand it over to that man for him to ept mommy¡¯s application as his girlfriend.


    Half an hourter, Tang Weiwei brought the little boy back to thepany. After half an hour of sitting in silence, Cheng Liyue began racking her brains toe up with a design for Shen Junyao. When she had been in her junior year, Shen Junyao had suddenly approached her and had helped her out with various things. It had been a chance encounter. She had lowered her guard and had be good friends with Shen Junyao. Only now was she aware that Shen Junyao was two-faced. All along Shen Junyao had been pretending to be her friend, while she had been carrying on with Lu Junxuan behind Cheng Liyue¡¯s back.


    Cheng Liyue felt the beginnings of a headache. Behind her, a tender voice called out to her sweetly, ¡°Mommy, mommy¡­ We¡¯re back! ¡±


    In an instant, Cheng Liyue felt herself loosen up as she watched her handsome little son run towards her. Lifting him in her arms, she embraced him warmly like he was her treasure.


    Yes, for this child, she was willing to suffer any grievances, set aside any resentment, swallow any bitterness.


    ¡°Mommy, this is the vor that I¡¯ve picked for you. See if you like it.¡±


    ¡°Whatever Xiao Ze has picked, mommy will like it.¡± Cheng Liyue said while giving him a peck on his cheek.


    ¡°Okay, mommy, eat first before working. I¡¯ll go y with Aunt Tang.¡±


    ¡°Alright, go on then!¡± Cheng Liyue took the cake from him with a smile. She then looked at his cheerful, departing figure, her eyes filled with tender affection.


    Cheng Liyue has her own separate office. At this time, it was after office hours, so most of her colleagues have left. Tang Weiwei had volunteered to stay behind to apany the little kiddo, allowing Cheng Liyue to feel at ease while she worked.


    ¡°Aunt Tang, can you print out a r¨¦sum¨¦ for me?¡±


    ¡°What do you need a r¨¦sum¨¦ for?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s of use to me, so print me a copy, please.¡± The little boy wore a beseeching expression on his face. Looking at the pair of huge, watery eyes, called to mind the appearance a small kitten.


    How could Tang Weiwei possibly withstand such an onught. She immediately petted him on his head, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll print out a copy for you now.¡±


    Tang Weiwei actually printed out a copy for him. She thought to herself, such a small little bean, he wouldn¡¯t be familiar with that many words, what does he need a r¨¦sum¨¦ for?


    Cheng Liyue worked till eight in the evening. She couldn¡¯t bear to let her son apany her through her overtime. She nned to bring her work home and cook up a meal for her son. Only after she had put him to bed would she then continue working overnight.


    Linda also happened to be working overtime and since they were staying in the same living amodation that thepany had arranged for them, she gave this pair of mother and son a ride home.


    A house bes a home when there¡¯s a child and a woman living in it.

 Chapter 12: Mommy’s Résumé

    <h4>Chapter 12: Mommy¡¯s R¨¦sum¨¦</h4>


    Cheng Liyue prepared a bowl of noodles for him which the little boy obediently finished. After he had a ss of milk, Cheng Liyue bathed him. Smelling like his whole body had beenthered in fragrance, he was then ushered into his room.


    The well-behaved little boy bid her goodnight, ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t stay up toote working! I¡¯ve read that it¡¯s not good to stay upte or else you¡¯ll start aging.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡± Cheng Liyue was touched. Although he was still young, he acted like an adult, looking after her and giving her advice.


    Once Cheng Liyue had shut the door, the little boy swiftly got down from his bed. He sat at his small study table and took out the r¨¦sum¨¦ that Tang Weiwei had printed out for him today. He then took out his colored gel pens. Laying them all on the table, he carefully studied them.


    His cognitive abilities were well-developed. At just the age of two, he had already been able to understand more than 2,000 words. His current three and a half year old mind has attained the level of knowledgeparable to that of a fifth grader.


    However, writing was his biggest weakness. His sloppy handwriting was, nevertheless, still legible.


    On the r¨¦sum¨¦, he wrote mommy¡¯s name, age, hobbies, and job.


    He racked his brains searching for things he could write down that would extol mommy¡¯s virtues. For instance, mommy was beautiful, capable, able to cook and do theundry and so on.


    After writing all of that down, he picked up the r¨¦sum¨¦ and examined it. From inside his school bag, he took out a small photo album from which he selected a picture of Cheng Liyue to stick on the r¨¦sum¨¦.


    With this, the r¨¦sum¨¦ in his hand was starting to look like the real deal.


    Putting away the r¨¦sum¨¦, he thought to himself that he would take it with him tomorrow to find Gong Yexiao. He would then be able to introduce his mommy to this man and let him be mommy¡¯s boyfriend.


    With this fanciful notion in his head, the little boy soon drifted off to sleep.


    Cheng Liyue worked until the early hours of the morning. She cracked open the door and saw the little boy sleeping soundly under the covers. She walked up to the bed and kissed him softly on the forehead. Then, she left, washed up and got in bed.


    Because she was tired, she fell asleep as soon as she hit the sheets.


    Early morning


    As usual Linda called her up to give the pair of mother and son a lift. The little boy apanied her to work even though it wasn¡¯t all that proper. Since school was out for the summer, she nned to pick out some courses that were of interest to her son for him to take up. She intended to check them out in person but, at present, she was unable to take time off work.


    Tang Weiwei had nothing much to do at work so Linda assigned her the task of babysitting the little bean. If Cheng Liyue managed to secure this contract, thepany would earn a considerable profit.


    Today, the little boy had on a cool backpack, dressed stylishly, he was full of spirit.


    ¡°Wow, little bean, you¡¯ve be more handsome.¡± Tang Weiwei was captivated by his looks. Looking at him was like looking at a mini version of Gong Yexiao.


    Heavens! That person was an Adonis in the eyes of the female poption.


    ¡°I¡¯m the one to wake my mommy up every day.¡± The little boy confidently uttered. Who knew he was that capable?


    Tang Weiwei chuckled. It must not be known by him that she had her doubts even though the words he had uttered were said in sincerity.


    At this time, Tang Weiwei¡¯s cell phone suddenly rang. Seeing that it was her father calling, she hurriedly picked up the call. ¡°Hello, dad? What has happened? You¡¯ve been injured? Okay, I¡¯ll be right there.¡±


    Tang Weiwei¡¯s face whitened in worry. Turning to the little boy, she said, ¡°I need to ask for a leave from your mommy. You mustn¡¯t run about.¡±


    ¡°Aunt Tang, if there has been an emergency, hurry up and go. I¡¯ll not run about.¡± The little fellow said tactfully and followed her to his mommy¡¯s office.


    In her office, Cheng Liyue was diligently sketching out a design on the paper. Suddenly, her office door was pushed open by Tang Weiwei. With red eyes, she sniffled, ¡°Liyue jie[1], my father has just been involved in a car ident. I need to be at the hospital. Can I get a leave?¡±


    Cheng Liyue was shocked and immediately nodded. ¡°Sure! Quickly be on your way! ¡±


    Tang Weiwei returned to her table, picked up her hand bag and hurried to the elevator.


    Cheng Liyue looked at the little boy in her office. She said softly, ¡°Aunt Tang has left to deal with an emergency. Behave yourself, okay?¡±


    [1] ½ã = ji¨§ = elder sister; or used by a younger female when addressing an older female with whom they have a close rtionship.

 Chapter 13: Brushing Face Era

    <h4>Chapter 13: Brushing Face Era</h4>


    ¡°En, mommy, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll behave. Can I y in the lounge?¡±


    Cheng Liyue required a great deal of concentration while sketching. The deadline to hand in the draft to Shen Junyao was fast approaching. What she really needed now was total concentration.


    Nodding her head, Cheng Liyue counselled him. ¡°You can y on your own, but you¡¯re not allowed to take a step out of thepany¡¯s entrance. Don¡¯t get up to mischief, alright?¡±


    ¡°Got it, mommy.¡± The little fellow answered quickly.


    Cheng Liyue was at ease because she trusted her son. Ever since he was young, she¡¯d never have to worry about him.


    ¡°Go on then!¡± Cheng Liyue smiled and walked him to her office door.


    Once outside, his huge eyes immediately surveyed his surroundings. Looking out the ss panes, he stare fixedly at the pyramid-like building. His huge eyes shed with resoluteness.


    Now was his best chance to leave. He had to seize it.


    Because the little bean was still small, no one saw him slipped out. He dashed off as soon as he was out the doors. But when crossing the street, he did not forget to observe the road safety rules. It took him 15 minutes to arrive at the entrance of the Gong Corporation. The little boy stood in front of the building. His pitiful, tiny frame was so tiny that it was easily overlooked.


    He gaped at the building in awe. Just thinking that Gong Yexiao was sitting somewhere in this building caused his heart to throb in excitement.


    Like a fearless calf, he bravely rushed forward, entering the lobby with his little backpack strapped to his back. The little boy was courageous and resourceful. ncing left and right, he finally figured out the fastest method to meet Gong Yexiao.


    Putting on puppy eyes, he walked up to the pretty aunt who was working at the front desk. Lifting his small head, he began to put his n of brushing face [1] into motion.


    Several of the front desk employees who caught sight of him looked at each other in wonderment.Where did this cute little fellowe from?


    ¡°How may I help you, kid?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to see my uncle.¡±


    ¡°Your uncle? What¡¯s his name?¡±


    ¡°His name is Gong Yexiao. Aunt, can you take me to see him?¡± The little boy implored wearing a pitiable expression.


    ¡°Heavens! He looks just like President Gong. Just like two peas in a pod!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the Gong family¡¯s young master? Why isn¡¯t your bodyguard with you?¡± The receptionist was puzzled.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like to be escorted. I told them to wait outside. Aunt, I want to meet my uncle. Please take me up to see him!¡± His face which bore a striking resemnce to Gong Yexiao¡¯s helped lend credence to his story. His bright and intelligent eyes were simply too captivating.


    One of the receptionists walked around the front desk having every intention of grasping this opportunity. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take you there.¡±


    It was a privilege to be of service to a rtive of President Gong. Moreover, there might even be a chance for her to catch a glimpse of President Gong!


    He joyfully took her hand as they walked into the elevator. The exuberant little boy was ted that his n of brushing face had worked.


    ¡°Little kiddo, what¡¯s your name?¡± The receptionist stooped down to study him carefully.


    ¡°I¡¯m called Gong Yuze.¡± The little boy told a barefaced lie. All he needed to do now was to appear before Gong Yexiao so that he could pass mommy¡¯s r¨¦sum¨¦ to him.


    ¡°What a nice name!¡± The receptionist had no doubt at all. This little fellow had a face simr to Gong Yexiao¡¯s.


    The elevator went all the way up and stopped when it reached the sixtieth floor. The kid promptlymitted this to memory and then scampered after her.


    As they were walking through the lofty hallway, they were abruptly stopped by a woman dressed in a dark suit who appeared highlypetent.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Hello, Assistant Yan. This is President Gong¡¯s little nephew. I¡¯ve brought him up.¡± The receptionist beamed.


    Assistant Yan¡¯s gaze settled on the child. With brows knitted in a frown, she asked, ¡°You¡¯re President Gong¡¯s nephew?¡±


    Chapter¡¯s title: Ë¢Á³ ʱ´ú = shu¨¡li¨£nsh¨ªd¨¤i = brushing face era


    [1] Brushing face = Ë¢Á³ (shu¨¡li¨£n) = when you use your good looks, or poprity or social status to your own advantage []

 Chapter 14: To Finally Meet

    <h4>Chapter 14: To Finally Meet</h4>


    The little boy didn¡¯t expect for there to be another hurdle. He smiled broadly. ¡°Yes! My uncle is Gong Yexiao. Aunt, can you take me to see him?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t recall the Gong family having a kid around your age. Have you got the wrong person?¡± Assistant Yan stooped down to put her face level with his.


    Blinking his huge eyes, the little boy firmly said in a loud voice, ¡°I¡¯m not mistaken. Gong Yexiao is my uncle. If you don¡¯t believe it, you can take me to see him.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s in your backpack?¡± Assistant Yan remained vignt.


    ¡°Nothing much! They¡¯re just my snacks. Aunt, do you want to have a look?¡± Having said that, the little boy decided to take off his small backpack for her to inspect. Assistant Yan reached in and took out two slices of cake, a packet of tissue, and a small bottle of mosquito repellent.


    Beside him, the receptionist covered her mouth trying to smother augh. This kid was just too cute!


    The little boy was also smart. The r¨¦sum¨¦ was sandwiched between the inner pockets of his backpack.


    After examining his backpack carefully, Assistant Yan continued to gaze at him with suspicion in her eyes. ¡°But I remember that the Gong family doesn¡¯t have a child around your age!¡±


    ¡°I want to see my uncle. I want to see him. If you don¡¯t recognize me, then just bring me to him.¡± The little boy pursed his lips, showing her a displeased expression.


    Assistant Yan carefully studied his little face. His face looking so simr to President Gong¡¯s had long astounded her. This was not just a simple resemnce, even the arrogant expression on the little boy¡¯s face was identical. Just like a carbon-copy of him!


    ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re sure that you¡¯re a child of the Gong family?¡± Assistant Yan did not dare do as she please by sending him in to meet the boss.


    ¡°This aunt, if you still don¡¯t take me to see my uncle, I will be angry! Once I¡¯m angry, there will be grave consequences,¡± the little boy threatened. His action of arching his eyebrows greatly shocked her. She had followed her boss for three years and was profoundly familiar with his mannerisms. The little boy¡¯s action of arching his eyebrow was exactly the same as her boss.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll bring you to meet him.¡± Assistant Yan still wasn¡¯t sure whether he was a child of the Gong family.


    But, whether he was or wasn¡¯t, the boss would surely know. Besides, she had just checked his small backpack and there wasn¡¯t anything dangerous in it.


    The receptionist was somewhat sorry that she didn¡¯t have the chance to go with them to see President Gong.


    The little boy¡¯s n was moving along sessfully. The object of his n was only a door away. His big eyes lit up in excitement, twinkling like stars in the sky.


    As they neared the door, the little boy didn¡¯t appear to be the slightest bit anxious. He only knew that he wanted to see this Gong Yexiao and introduce mommy to him as his girlfriend.


    After knocking on the door, Assistant Yan pushed it open.


    Peering into therge office, the little boy inwardly eximed, how luxurious!


    He followed Assistant Yan into the room. All the while he was oblivious to the tall, slender figure seated on the sofa in the corner of the room.


    Dressed in a ck suit, the man seated on the sofa carried an extraordinary bearing. His outstanding looks were beguiling. His inky-ck hair was slicked back, not a single strand out of ce, revealing a wless face with golden ratio proportions, arched brows, and a mysterious and enigmatic expression emanating a devilish yet alluring charm.


    Although he was just sitting on the sofa in silence, that leisurely yet dignified figure was just like that of an emperor from ancient times possessing a domineering and imposing manner, suppressing those around him.


    He nced at the assistant who had just walked in. Spotting the small figure trailing after her, his brows instantly furrowed.


    ¡°President Gong, your nephew is here to see you.¡± Assistant Yan referred to the little boy as his nephew.

 Chapter 15: To Recognize Daddy

    <h4>Chapter 15: To Recognize Daddy</h4>


    Cheng Yuze immediately retracted his wandering gaze. Turning his head, he caught sight of the imposing figure seated on the sofa. It stands to reason that looking at such a figure would have the little boy quaking in his boots, or that he would be perturbed by that icy demeanor.


    However, to the little boy, this man appeared to be amiable. In his eyes, this man was like a daddy figure. While waving at him, the little boy mustered the loveliest smile he coulde up with.


    The steady gaze of Gong Yexiao dissolved into shock at the sight of the child¡¯s appearance which closely resembled his own. This little boy was the spitting image of his younger self.


    His small face was like a finely carved jade. The contours of his face were carved to perfection. He had pink-flushed cheeks. This charming little face was reminiscent of himself when he was still a boy.


    While he was still in a state of shock, he saw the little boy turned to Assistant Yan speaking in a serious tone, ¡°Aunt, can you leave us? I need to discuss something personal with my uncle.¡±


    Assistant Yan looked to her boss to ascertain that this child was his nephew.


    She saw him promptly waved her away.


    Assistant Yan inwardly eximed, this child was really the boss¡¯ nephew?


    Hearing the door shut, Cheng Yuze stared at the man in front of him with his huge eyes and apologized sincerely, ¡°Mr. Gong, I¡¯m sorry. I wanted to see you, so I lied and said that I was your nephew. You won¡¯t me me right!¡±


    ¡°Why do you want to see me?¡± Wrinkling his handsome face, the man asked. His husky voice carried with it an urgent undertone.


    ¡°I came to see you to hand you my mommy¡¯s r¨¦sum¨¦.¡± The little boy then took off his backpack and reached in to take out the r¨¦sum¨¦ which had been folded several times and held it out to him.


    With a patience he didn¡¯t even know he had, Gong Yexiao reached out and took the r¨¦sum¨¦. ncing at the sheet of paper which could not even pass for a r¨¦sum¨¦, with a photo of a woman pasted onto it, he instantly raised his eyebrows. ¡°Your mother wants to apply for a position here?¡±


    The little boy nodded earnestly, ¡°Yes! My mommy wants to apply for the position of your girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°Your mommy?¡± Gong Yexiao smothered augh while looking at this bold little fellow. He found this notion inconceivable. The writing on the r¨¦sum¨¦ was clearly his. It was, unexpectedly, quite neat.


    ¡°Kid, I¡¯m not interested in your mother. But instead, I¡¯m very interested in you. Tell me, what¡¯s your name? How old are you?¡± Gong Yexiao felt an inexplicable desire to get to know this little boy.


    This was the first time he had ever experienced such a strong curiosity about a particr matter. Where did this little boy spring up from?


    Pouting his lips, Cheng Yuze regarded him disappointedly. ¡°Why are you not interested in my mommy? My mommy is very beautiful.¡±


    ¡°You came here to find me just to deliver this r¨¦sum¨¦?¡± Arching his brows, Gong Yexiao let out a smallugh.


    ¡°Yes!¡± The little boy bobbed his head seriously. ¡°My mommy is very pitiful. She works overtime every day and still has to take care of me. I want to find her an outstanding boyfriend. I think you¡¯re well suited to be my mommy¡¯s boyfriend.¡±


    Gong Yexiao inwardly sneered. Women nowadays go to great lengths just to get close to him. Just because this child resembled him, she was nning of using this to her advantage?


    ¡°Kid, I¡¯m not interested in being your mommy¡¯s boyfriend. Go back and tell your mommy not to use you to get close to me. It¡¯s pointless.¡± Restraining his temper, Gong Yexiao admonished.


    Cheng Yuze blinked. Pursing his lips, he said, ¡°It wasn¡¯t my mommy who told me toe over. I came here on my own to see you. ¡±


    Gong Yexiao¡¯s brows shot up with curiosity. ¡°Why do you want to see me?¡±


    ¡°Because I think you¡¯re like my daddy!¡± With his lipspressed in a tight line, the misty-eyed boy stared pitifully at Gong Yexiao as if he was about to cry.


    Gong Yexiao gazed at the little boy in shock. He gently asked, ¡°You don¡¯t have a daddy?¡±

 Chapter 16: Gong Yexiao Cares

    <h4>Chapter 16: Gong Yexiao Cares</h4>


    ¡°It¡¯s just my mommy and me in the family. My mommy said she doesn¡¯t know what my daddy looked like. One of the aunts said I looked just like you. So I was wondering if you were my daddy.¡± With his innocent gaze fixed on him, the little boy asked.


    The purest thing in this world was the innocence in a child¡¯s eyes.


    This gaze of his broke through Gong Yexiao¡¯s guard, crumbling it inch by inch. He thought fiercely, how nice would it be if this child was his.


    At a loss, Cheng Yuze chewed on his lower lip. Evidently, he had failed in his n to hand over mommy¡¯s r¨¦sum¨¦.


    He was somewhat reluctant to ept this fact. He abruptly raised his little hand to his head and tugged a few strands of his hair out. cing several strands of his short ck hair on the r¨¦sum¨¦, he said, ¡°Uncle, here¡¯s my hair containing my DNA. If you have the time, can you have it tested? Who knows we could really be father and son! I¡¯ve got to go back, otherwise, mommy would be worried sick once she finds me missing.¡±


    ¡°Where do you stay? I¡¯ll get someone to send you back.¡±


    ¡°There, the building opposite this is my mommy¡¯s workce. It¡¯s quite close, so there¡¯s no need.¡± He nced at his mommy¡¯s r¨¦sum¨¦ and said, ¡°Uncle, think about it again. My mommy is really beautiful and capable! If you don¡¯t marry her, you¡¯lle to regret it.¡±


    Without waiting for Gong Yexiao¡¯s reply, he¡¯d already run to the door. Pushing the door open, he dashed off.


    Gong Yexiao knitted his brows while looking at the strands of short, ck hair on that sheet of A4 paper. He began to mull over it.


    He was not one who wasted time doing meaningless things. He was absolutely certain that he had no rtionship whatsoever with this child.


    Looking at these strands of hair, he pondered whether he should toss them into the bin together with the r¨¦sum¨¦, or to waste his time going through with a DNA paternity testing.


    Just then, Assistant Yan knocked on his door and pushed it open while holding onto some files within her crossed arms.


    ¡°President Gong, here are some documents which require your attention. Please sign them.¡± After saying that, Assistant Yan intended to leave the room.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Behind her, a low, maic voice called out.


    Assistant Yan immediately turned around to look at him. ¡°What other instructions do you have, President Gong?¡±


    Reaching up to his temple, Gong Yexiao pulled out a few strands of his hair. From the box of tissue on his table, he took out a few to wrap his hair and Cheng Yuze¡¯s separately, then handed them over to her. ¡°Take these to the hospital for a DNA test and give me a detailed report.¡±


    A stunned Assistant Yan swiftly reached out to receive them and nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get it done now.¡±


    Cheng Yuze set off to his mommy¡¯spany at the fastest speed possible. Once he entered it, he heard the murmurs.


    ¡°Designer Cheng¡¯s child has gone missing. Have you seen him? She¡¯s anxiously looking around for him.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve not! Where could such a small child possibly go? It must be dangerous!¡±


    Listening to them, Cheng Yuze ran up to the two female staff. ¡°Aunt, is my mommy looking for me?¡±


    ¡°My goodness! Little munchkin, howe you¡¯re here? Hurry up and find your mommy. Your mommy has been worried sick.¡± The female staff immediately took him by the hand and brought him to Cheng Liyue¡¯s office.


    Cheng Liyue was anxious to the point where she was about to call the police. She then heard a sweet, tender voice calling out to her cheerfully, ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m here, I¡¯m here.¡±


    Cheng Liyue turned around to look at him. Her face that had whitened with fear immediately turned stern. ¡°Xiao Ze, where have you been? Didn¡¯t I warn you not to simply run around? Do you want to frighten mommy to death?¡± Her eyes were brimming with tears.


    ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I won¡¯t run around any more.¡± Heart aching, the little boy began to tear up.

 Chapter 17: To be Scared to Death

    <h4>Chapter 17: To be Scared to Death</h4>


    Cheng Liyue tightly embraced him. Heavens knew how terrified she had been. At her side, Linda sighed. ¡°Bringing up a child alone is indeed not easy. Xiao Ze, look at how frightened your mother had been that she almost called the police. Next time, don¡¯t run around.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I will absolutely not run around anymore.¡± The little boy was also freaked out. He hadn¡¯t expected to have frightened her like this.


    Linda patted Cheng Liyue consolingly on the shoulder. ¡°Alright, you can now rx. He¡¯s back.¡±


    After she managed to get over her lingering fear, Cheng Liyue gently pushed the little boy out from her embrace and sternly looked at him.


    ¡°Where have you been?¡±


    ¡°Mommy, I¡­ I haven¡¯t been anywhere! I just went to the opposite building to have a look.¡± He then pointed at the pyramid-like skyscaper.


    Hearing this, Cheng Liyue seemed to be frozen in shock. She turned angry. ¡°How could you run off that far? Are you not aware that there are plenty of cars and people on the street. What¡¯s going to happen if you were to be kidnapped?¡±


    Although the little boy had his own reasons, he did not dare to voice them out, afraid that she would be mad again. Sticking out his pinky finger, he promised, ¡°I¡¯ll not do it again, mommy.¡±


    Cheng Liyue let out a shaky breath and gathered him into her arms. He was the most precious thing in her life. Having to scold him caused her heart to ache.


    The panic she had experienced earlier continued to linger in her heart.


    She prohibited the little boy from running around. Remaining in her office, the obedient little boy quietly did some drawing and doodling. Having inherited his mother¡¯s artistic talent, his drawing looked pretty decent for his age.


    Cheng Liyue still had some of her previous designs which had not been put to use. The designs were quite meaningful. So she looked them over and after carefully making some modifications, she managed to produce a perfect piece of work. She handed it over to Linda for her to have a look that very evening.


    Linda was very satisfied with it. All that was left now was Shen Junyao¡¯s appraisal of it.


    In the evening, Cheng Liyue returned home with her son and proceeded with another round of lecture to the little¡¯s boy distress. But although he was in distress, he just kept mum.


    Cheng Liyue was also reluctant to continue on with her stern lecture. She stopped after having a few words with him and then prepared a bowl of noodles for him. After finishing it, the exhausted little boy fell asleep in her embrace.


    Cheng Liyue carried him to his room and tucked him into bed. Staring at his beautiful, delicate face, her eyes were filled with contentment.


    Stepping out into the living room, she sat on the sofa feeling wide awake. Thinking of her draft design, she wasn¡¯t sure what sort of excuses Shen Junyao woulde up with to cause her trouble.


    In fact, no matter how perfect her design was, if Shen Junyao was not satisfied, she woulde up with all kinds of excuses. Perhaps her motive was to put Cheng Liyue out of work.


    Cheng Liyue was somewhat frustrated. She couldn¡¯t afford to lose her job. She still had a son to raise. Although she had stored up some savings for thest two years, it was far from sufficient. She wanted to ensure that her son had the best standard of living.


    Hospital


    In the afternoon, Assistant Yan went to the hospital to carry out the task which she had been entrusted to do by Gong Yexiao. She then rushed back to thepany to deal with another urgent matter.


    When she was ready to collect the report from the hospital, she was told that the doctor in charge was off duty.


    So she could only retrieve the report the following morning.


    Early morning


    Cheng Liyue was routinely roused from sleep by her body¡¯s internal clock. Once awake, she hastened to brush her teeth and wash her face so that she could prepare breakfast for her son. Over the years, she had transformed from a young madam whose ten fingers had never touched spring water into a kitchen goddess who was skilled at cooking[1]. In order to make nutritious meals for her son, she had also taken up some training abroad and had learned a lot from it.


    The little boy got up on his own. He dressed himself, washed his face, and brushed his teeth, doing them all without having to bother Cheng Liyue.


    ¡°Wow, mommy, it smells good!¡±


    ¡°Then you must eat it all up. Don¡¯t waste any of it.¡± Cheng Liyueughed and gave him a peck on the forehead.

 Chapter 18: The Report Is Out

    <h4>Chapter 18: The Report Is Out</h4>


    ¡°En, I will definitely eat up mommy¡¯s breakfast that was made with love.¡± The little boy then picked up the chopsticks and began eating.


    Cheng Liyue answered Linda¡¯s phone call. It turned out that Shen Junyao had requested for the draft design to be sent over to the Lu Group. And Cheng Liyue had to be the one to personally send it over.


    Cheng Liyue was somewhat angry. Shen Junyao was simply outrageous. She was purposely making things difficult for her.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. I¡¯d talked to her nicely about it. But she refused to change her mind. You¡¯re to personally send it over or else she will call off the order. You¡¯ve got to understand that if she goes through with this order, thepany will rack up millions in design fees. Thepany attaches great importance to this.¡±


    Cheng Liyue took in a deep breath and exhaled the grievances from the depths of her heart. Chewing on her lips, she replied, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go.¡±


    ¡°Leave your son at home. I¡¯ll send Tang Weiwei over to your house to babysit him. She¡¯s a good girl, she¡¯ll take good care of Xiao Ze.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Cheng Liyue thought that caring for him at home was better than looking after him at thepany.


    ¡°Liyue, do your best! If you really find it difficult to handle Shen Junyao¡¯smission, I¡¯ll help you out.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Linda jie.¡± Cheng Liyue felt a rush of warmth in her heart.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Linda then hung up the phone.


    Cheng Liyue was feeling somewhat unsettled. Having her make a trip to Lu Group could only mean one thing ¡ª Shen Junyao was definitely prepared to humiliate her. And what was more, she might even bump into Lu Junxuan.


    Cheng Liyue nibbled on her lower lip as she struggled with her emotions. Turning her head, she looked at the peaceful and serene little boy at the table who was eating his noodles. The resentment burning in her heart immediately dissipated.


    Cheng Liyue, for the sake of your son, what grievances cannot be suffered?


    Half an hourter, Tang Weiwei came over. She brought with her a bunch of toys. Cheng Liyue liked this assistant very much even though she was older than her by three months.


    ¡°Liyue jie, rest assured, I¡¯ll take care of Xiao Ze.¡± Tang Weiwei was in love with this little bean.


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll leave him to you. I¡¯ll be going to thepany now. I may not be back until muchter. If I¡¯m still not back for dinner, you can just give him some noodles.¡± Cheng Liyueid down the n.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make sure to take care of him.¡± Tang Weiwei reassured her.


    ¡°Mommy, you can be at ease. I absolutely won¡¯t stir up trouble. I¡¯ll obediently listen to Aunt Tang.¡± The little boy assured her.


    Cheng Liyue walked up to him with a smile. Holding his small head with both hands, she leaned in to kiss him on the forehead. ¡°Wait for mommy to return.¡±


    ¡°En! Goodbye, mommy. ¡±


    Cheng Liyue left her unit and went down to where Linda was waiting for her. They headed to the office first to get the draft design. After awhile, Linda apanied her to the Lu Group.


    In the hospital, Yan Yang who was dressed in a fitted gray suit walked through the corridor of the hospital, drawing the gaze of a number of men.


    She went to the office of the doctor in charge and said with a smile, ¡°Doctor Wu, is the DNA report out yet?¡±


    The doctor took out the report from his drawer and handed it to her. ¡°It¡¯s out.¡±


    ¡°May I ask what are the results?¡± Yan Yang asked curiously. She had already surmised that one of the hair sample belonged to her boss and the other belonged to the boy who had appeared in the boss¡¯ office yesterday.


    She was really curious about their rtionship.


    ¡°The two hair samples that you¡¯ve sent in, to whom do they belonged to?¡±


    ¡°Oh, they¡¯re my friends¡¯. Yan Yang bluffed. Of course she couldn¡¯t say it was the boss¡¯. She had to maintain his privacy.


    ¡°Well, the result of the DNAparison indicates that these two persons have a father-son rtionship.¡± The doctor casually announced.


    This caused Yan Yang¡¯s hazel eyes to nearly pop out of their sockets. What? The little boy yesterday and her boss had¡­


    A father and son rtionship?

 Chapter 19: Tossing It Out After A Glance

    <h4>Chapter 19: Tossing It Out After A nce</h4>


    Heavens! When did the boss have a son that big?


    This was huge news!


    ¡°Dr. Wu, are you certain about this! You can¡¯t possibly be mistaken right! ¡± Yan Yang cautiously asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m certain.¡± The doctor answered.


    Yan Yang clutched the report to her chest. A pair of high heels hurried out of the room seemingly eager to leave.


    Once she entered her car, she mmed her foot on the elerator and headed off to thepany.


    She was still in a state of shock. Women all over the country were vying to be her boss¡¯ baby mama. She really didn¡¯t know what sort of character the little boy¡¯s mother had, to be able to secretly give birth to a son for the boss. Unexpectedly, the little boy was already that big.


    Yan Yang was really curious about this. But she thought to herself, did the woman know that the child was the boss¡¯ from the start? So she deliberately had the child appear at thepany? And she intentionally had the child pull out a few strands of his hair for the boss to do a DNAparison?


    If that was the case, then this woman was too calcting. Giving birth to a son that was already that big, no doubt, she had be a winner at life.


    Gotta hand it to her!


    Arriving at the parking garage, Yan Yang turned off the car engine then hurried to the elevator and directly pushed the button to the floor of the President¡¯s office.


    She looked down at the report in her hands and wondered what the boss¡¯ reaction would be towards this piece of news. She thought that the boss¡¯ usual, indifferent-even-in-the-face of-a-copsed-Mount-Tai poker face was bound to show some shock! [1]


    Thinking of this, she was filled with anticipation.


    After getting off the elevator, Yan Yang came face to face with an assistant. She asked curiously, ¡°Where is the boss now?¡±


    ¡°The boss is holding a meeting in the conference room.¡±


    Yan Yang contemted whether to immediately inform him of this earth-shattering news or to wait for him at the office.


    Yan Yang was aware of Gong Yexiao¡¯s principles. She¡¯d better just ce the report on the desk and wait for his meeting to end.


    She waited and waited. At about eleven, she eventually caught sight of Gong Yexiao¡¯s imposing figure striding down the hallway. An effortless, dignified, awe-inspiring, and intimidating figure.


    Yan Yang immediately rose to her feet and walked up to him. ¡°Boss, I¡¯vepleted the task that you¡¯d assigned to me yesterday.¡±


    But all she saw was Gong Yexiao creasing his brows as if he had already forgotten about the matter. He asked in his deep voice, ¡°What task?¡±


    ¡°That is¡­ the matter about the DNAparison. Boss, don¡¯t you remember?¡±


    Gong Yexiao suddenly recalled it. Having no expectations in mind as he¡¯d long known what the results would show, he arched his brows, ¡°Right¡­ What¡¯s the oue?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t inquire about it. Have a look at it yourself!¡± She then handed the report over to Gong Yexiao.


    Reaching out to receive the report, Gong Yexiao then walked straight into his office.


    Yan Yang wanted to follow after him but she stopped midway. No matter how curious she was, it was not her ce to pry into his affairs.


    At this time, a female assistant beside her asked curiously, ¡°What report did you just hand over to the boss?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Just some urgent documents.¡± Yan Yang did not dare to reveal the truth.


    Stepping into his office, Gong Yexiao sat on the leather executive chair. With his legs crossed and brows furrowed, he nced at the report and let out a self-deprecating smile.


    Who would have known that he would proceed with such a pointless endeavor. He was aware of the fact that the child could not possibly be his and yet he still had this matter pursued.


    Since the report was already out, he should at least give it a nce before tossing it out.


    [1] TL Note: I¡¯m sure there¡¯s a deeper meaning behind this line which is unfortunately beyond myprehension (and the MTL¡¯s) lol. Original line:ÀÏ°åÄÇËØÀ´Ì©É½±ÀÓÚÇ°¶øÃæ²»¸ÄÉ«µÄÆË¿ËÁ³£¬Ò²µÃÕð¼¸Õð°É!


    But based of what little knowledge I have, the sentence above^ is what I¡¯d figured this line meant. Mount Tai (̩ɽ) is a symbol of great weight and import. It can also mean father-inw (which is obviously not the context here). So if GYX does not even bat an eyelid in front of a copsed Mount Tai, he¡¯s definitely got one hell of a poker face!

 Chapter 20: His Seed

    <h4>Chapter 20: His Seed</h4>


    Once he had ripped the adhesive tape off with his slender fingers, the envelope opened to reveal some documents. Pulling them out, his eyes narrowed as he looked them over. Three sheets of paper were clipped together. The first of which was the doctor¡¯s report.


    He stared intently at the report. When he saw the words printed on it, he immediately drew it near to have a closer look.


    His pupils seemed to have dted. The line he¡¯d never thought possible was clearly stated on the report, ¡°Based on the results obtained from the analysis of the DNA, it is practically proven that these two persons are in a father and son rtionship.¡±


    In the quiet room, his calm breathing turned heavy. Mouth agape with incredulity, he sucked in a breath. He stared at the sheet of paper. As if needing to confirm this, he read it over and over again. Suddenly he burst intoughter. He then rose to his feet and started to mill around.


    He began tob through his memories.


    How was it possible? How was this woman able to conceive the child? And even gave birth to his son?


    These past few years, he had practised abstinence. How was it sown?


    Was his seed stolen? Did someone deliberately steal his seed?


    That wasn¡¯t right. There was something niggling at the back of Gong Yexiao¡¯s mind. It was that night from four years ago when he had been drugged. At that time, he had wandered dazedly into a hotel. His muddle-headed self had happened to stumble into a room where a woman hadin. The moment he hade into contact with her, the woman had taken the initiative to wrap herself around him.


    So, what had followed next was only logical.


    He had left in the middle of the night with a splitting headache. Because the room had been dark, he had not seen the woman¡¯s appearance. He only knew that she had been highly inebriated. There were many drunken women like her around the hotel. His bodyguards had then picked him up. He had immediately put the events of that night in the back of his mind.


    Could it be that this child was conceived back then?


    Gong Yexiao bit his lip. It did not matter whether the child was or wasn¡¯t the product of that night. At present, an actual child of his was in existence. This called for a celebration.


    With just a nce, it was obvious that this child was conceived from his seed.


    He was absolutely sure of this.


    Eyes narrowed, he stared at the building across his. His gaze shone with euphoria and determination. Since the child was his, the boy would certainly be brought back to be raised by his side.


    Setting everything else aside, Gong Yexiao immediately decided to pick his son up.


    Gong Yexiao pushed open the door to his office.Yan Yang who was standing in the hallway taking a call, looked at her boss¡¯ imposing figure and his exuberant face. She was happy for him. The boss really had a son who was already that big.


    ¡°Yan Yang, let¡¯s make a trip.¡± Gong Yexiao said to her.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Yan Yang immediately followed after him and curiously asked, ¡°Boss, where are we going?¡±


    ¡°To the opposite building.¡±


    Yan Yang was surprised. Why was the boss going to the building opposite? Was his son there?


    Entrance of the Angel Diane Jewelry Company


    Several female employees were idling at the front desk while they gossiped.


    With both palms on her cheeks and a yearning expression on her face, one of the employees said, ¡°Even Anna can get married to a rich second generation[1] man. When can I meet my very own Prince Charming?¡±


    ¡°Who do you want to meet?


    ¡°I want to meet Gong Yexiao.¡±


    ¡°In your dreams! This sort of thing can only happen in your dreams. Otherwise, with your status, how do you expect to meet a man of such a high caliber like Gong Yexiao?¡± Another employee mocked.


    ¡°His headquarters is just right across ours. Who knows I might encounter him if I wait outside hispany¡¯s doors daily?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Who doesn¡¯t want to meet this kind of man? If the Heavens bestowed on me the opportunity to see him, I would be willing to pay with my life.¡±

 Chapter 21: Daddy Came Calling

    <h4>Chapter 21: Daddy Came Calling</h4>


    The mid-day sun shone through the ss door, basking the tall and upright figure of a man in aureate light, as he resolutely and calmly strode in.


    He possessed a remarkable bearing, noble yet arrogant, which made one unable to look him directly in the eye.


    Several pairs of eyes nearly popped out of their sockets. Heavens! Were they hallucinating?!


    Gong Yexiao¡­


    The man who had just walked in was really Gong Yexiao. The world¡¯s most outstanding man was inconceivably standing in front of them.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for a woman working here who has a child.¡± A deep, alluring voice inquired.


    Several of the front desk employees were feeling light-headed. Starry-eyed with infatuation, they failed to reply him.


    Narrowing his eyes, Gong Yexiao rapped his knuckles on the counter somewhat displeased.


    One of them immediately answered, ¡°Mr. Gong, the person you may be looking for is our chief designer, Ms. Cheng Liyue. She¡¯s the only one here who brings her child to work.¡±


    ¡°Is she here?¡± With eyes narrowed, Gong Yexiao questioned.


    Was this woman so irresponsible in caring for his child? Leaving his son to run around unchecked while she worked?


    Darn it, this woman waspletely unworthy of having his child.


    ¡°You¡¯re looking for Designer Cheng? I¡¯m sorry, she¡¯s not here. She¡¯s away on business today. ¡±


    ¡°What about her child?¡± Gong Yexiao knitted his brows in a frown.


    ¡°From what we¡¯ve heard, he¡¯s probably at home!¡± Another employee quickly answered.


    ¡°Give me her home address! That¡¯s an order.¡±


    Divulging an employee¡¯s home address was a vition of thepany¡¯s regtions. In the ordinary course of events, the front desk employees were absolutely not permitted to do so.


    But this man was Gong Yexiao! The women were not impervious to his irresistible charm.


    At this time, one of them hurriedly jotted down Cheng Liyue¡¯s address and her unit number on a piece of Post-it note.


    ¡°This is Designer Cheng¡¯s home address.¡±


    Taking it from her, he gave it a quick scan before responding politely, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    In an instant, the four front desk employees clung to each other, overwhelmed with excitement.


    Not only did they manage to see Gong Yexiao, they also received a thank you from him that was conveyed in his deep, maic voice. How could they not be thrilled?


    Gong Yexiao and Yan Yang exited the building of the jewelrypany. He immediately strode to his car ¡ª an exclusive, one-of-a-kind supercar. Yan Yang was lucky enough to be able to ride in its passenger seat.


    ¡°Boss, are you really going to look for this kid? How is he rted to you?¡± Yan Yang asked curiously. Although she had already long known the truth, she could not make it obvious.


    ¡°He¡¯s my son.¡± Gong Yexiao did not conceal the truth from her.


    ¡°My goodness! He¡¯s your son? No wonder he resembles you so much. He¡¯s a carbon copy of you.¡±


    This sentence was pleasing to Gong Yexiao¡¯s ears. Smirking, he hit the gas pedal.


    He was eager to see his son. It filled him with an inexpressible joy.


    In Cheng Liyue¡¯s home, Tang Weiwei and the little boy were trying toplete some jigsaw puzzles. It was pathetic that the twenty-four-year-old her could notpare to a three-year-old child. If word got out, she would be the butt of everyone¡¯s joke!


    ¡°Alright, Aunt Tang, why are you still not done with yours?¡¯ The little boy asked in surprise.


    ¡°Little bean, you must be a genius! How can you be so smart? It¡¯s an intolerable injustice[1].¡± Tang Weiwei was on the verge of tears.


    ¡°Aunt Tang, you can do it[2], you¡¯ll definitely be able toplete it. Do you want me to teach you?¡±


    Tang Weiwei shook her head and replied, ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s move on to Chinese checkers.¡±


    The little boy grew excited. ¡°Okay! I love ying Chinese checkers.¡±


    The luxury supercar pulled up in the parking lot of a residential area. Yan Yang was holding a GPS navigation device. She had a good sense of direction. Pointing towards the side of the road, she said, ¡°Boss, over here.¡±

 Chapter 22

    <h4>Chapter 22</h4>


    Gong Yexiao strode towards the elevator. The two entered.


    Cheng Liyue¡¯s unit was situated on the fifteenth floor. Arriving just after a few seconds, they got off the elevator. Stepping into the corridor, Yan Yang nced at the numbers on the doors. Pointing to the innermost unit, she said, ¡°This is the ce. Should we knock?¡±


    ¡°Knock.¡± The authoritative and sonorous tone in his voice brooked no argument.


    Yan Yang stretched out her hand and rapped the door with her knuckle.


    The two people in the unit who were ying together immediately nced at each other. Tang Weiwei said, ¡°It couldn¡¯t be that your mommy has returned! That was fast? Let me have a look.¡±


    The little boy hurried after her. Stepping up to the door, Tang Weiwei nced through the peephole. And saw that the person outside wasn¡¯t Cheng Liyue.


    Instead, it was a smartly-dressed woman. And behind her, stood a man.


    ¡°Little bean, I¡¯ll carry you up. Take a look and see if it¡¯s anyone you know.¡± Tang Weiwei thought that they might be rtives of the little bean.


    The little boy was then lifted up by her. He stuck hisrge eyes to the peephole and saw Yan Yang¡¯s face. He was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Aunt Tang, I know her.¡±


    Tang Weiwei lowered him to the ground. Looking at him, she asked, ¡°Then I¡¯ll open the door now?¡±


    ¡°Open it! Quickly!¡± The little boy was bubbling with excitement. Wasn¡¯t this woman Gong Yexiao¡¯s assistant?


    The door was opened.


    Tang Weiwei¡¯s gazended not only on Yan Yang, but also on a man¡­


    And this man appeared to be¡­


    Round-eyed with shock, she stared at the handsome face of the charming man who carried a distinguished bearing. She felt dizzy.


    Gong Yexiao?


    How did such a legendary figure appear here?


    The little boy was delighted. Looking at the tall and handsome man standing outside the door, he raised his small face and smiled, ¡°Uncle Gong, are you here to see me?¡±


    Gong Yexiao gazed at him with deep affection. He sat on his haunches and looked at his son. The corners of his lips rose, disying a tender smile. ¡°Yes, I came specifically to see you.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Gong, why are you looking for me?¡± The little fellow asked inquisitively.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me uncle. I¡¯m not your uncle.¡± He corrected the kid.


    The little boy blinked his huge eyes. ¡°Then what should I call you?¡±


    ¡°You should call me daddy.¡± With a deep voice, void of any doubt, he answered.


    The little boy widened his eyes. A pair of huge eyes stared fixedly at Gong Yexiao which were filled with pleasant surprise. ¡°You¡¯re my daddy? You¡¯re really my daddy?¡±


    Gong Yexiao returned the little boy¡¯s stare with a deep, prating look of his own and replied with absolute certainty, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m your father and you¡¯re my son.¡±


    At the side, Tang Weiwei was about to faint. Heavens! This little munchkin was Gong Yexiao¡¯s son? No wonder he had such a terrifying IQ.


    Gong Yexiao gathered the little boy into his arms and carried him. He fixed Tang Weiwei with a sharp look. ¡°When my son¡¯s mother returns, tell her to find me directly at my office. I¡¯m leaving with my son.¡±


    After saying this, he turned away and left with the little boy in his embrace without waiting for Tang Weiwei¡¯s response.


    Worried that Tang Weiwei had been scared out of her wits and had not heard the words that were said, Yan Yang rified with augh, ¡°What President Gong meant is that he wants to meet Ms. Cheng Liyue. When she returns, just tell her to find him directly at the Gong Corporation. I¡¯m pretty sure you¡¯re familiar with my boss¡¯ name!¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m aware. He¡¯s Mr. Gong Yexiao.¡± Tang Weiwei stammered.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Giving her a smile, she then hurried after Gong Yexiao.


    Tang Weiwei stood at the door, stunned. Her mind wentpletely nk. OMG! My God! Huge news, such an earth-shattering news! Gong Yexiao¡¯s only son was the son of her boss.


    How was she supposed to exin this to Cheng Liyue?


    Moreover, she was now in a meeting with an important client. Would she be able to pick up her phone?


    No matter how dense she was, Tang Weiwei knew how to get her priorities straight[1]. She had to make the call.


    What if he had been abducted by Gong Yexiao? Goodness, why was she having such an absurd thought?


    Chapter 22: Carried Off By Daddy

 Chapter 23: Scared Out of Her Wits

    <h4>Chapter 23: Scared Out of Her Wits</h4>


    This little boy was well-loved by everyone. Anyone who took a look at him would want to carry him off.


    Tang Weiwei picked up her phone and put in a call to Cheng Liyue. On the other end of the line, Cheng Liyue answered with her voice lowered, ¡°Hey, Weiwei, is anything the matter?¡±


    ¡°Liyue jie, there¡¯s something I need to tell you. Your son was carried off by a man.¡± Tang Weiwei said hastily.


    Cheng Liyue promptly cried out in rm. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Liyue jie, don¡¯t be anxious. I know the person who has carried off your son. Are you done with work? If you are done with work, hurry up and go to the Gong Corporation to find Gong Yexiao and get your son back.¡±


    In a cafe next to the Lu Group, Cheng Liyue grabbed her bag and hurried to the door. Raising her voice, she urgently asked Tang Weiwei, ¡°Who is this Gong Yexiao? Why did he take my son?¡±


    ¡°Gong Yexiao said your son is his son. He asked you to find him.¡± Tang Weiwei was somewhat perplexed.


    At this moment, Cheng Liyue who was walking out the door with her bag, grew anxious to the point where she was about to go mad. ¡°Where is this Gong Yexiao?¡±


    ¡°Hispany is right across ours. That pyramid-like skyscraper.¡±


    Cheng Liyue¡¯s mind went nk. That skyscraper? After she hailed a cab outside the cafe, she spoke to the driver in a rush. ¡°Head to the Gong Corporation, please hurry up.¡±


    The driver immediately stepped on the gas pedal and the cab picked up speed. Cheng Liyue ended the phone call and then dialed Linda¡¯s number. ¡°Linda, head upstairs to wait for Shen Junyao. I have to leave now.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Linda answered without prodding further.


    Cheng Liyue then hung up her phone. Her mind was filled with thoughts of her son. Darn it, who was this Gong Yexiao? Why did he take her son away? Why did this little boy fail to maintain his vignce?


    As soon as she managed to find him, she must spank his little butt.


    Cheng Liyue had waited for more than an hour. Shen Junyao waste. She had even asked her assistant to deal with Cheng Liyue first. She knew that Shen Junyao was deliberately tardy. But now, Cheng Liyue was not in the mood to wait on her.


    She was mulling over the words Tang Weiwei had just said. ¡°Gong Yexiao said that your son is his son.¡± Darn it. Where did this man spring up from trying to rob her of her son?


    Because the Lu Group was not far from the Gong Corporation, she arrived there in just twenty minutes. Handing over some cash to the driver, she hurried out of the cab without waiting for her change.


    She hastened to the entrance of the high-rise building and raised her head up to look at the towering skyscraper. Without thinking twice, she rushed in.


    She entered the lobby and immediately approached the front desk. Face taut with anger, she said to the receptionist, ¡°I¡¯m Cheng Liyue and I¡¯m looking for Gong Yexiao.¡±


    This sentence caused all eight of the receptionists to swivel round to stare at her.


    The front desk had received an instruction well in advance. One of them walked out from around the counter and smiled at her. ¡°Ms. Cheng, please follow me.¡±


    Cheng Liyue was surprised. Following her to the elevator nearby, the receptionist swiped a card to ess the elevator. And the two stepped in.


    Cheng Liyue was panic-stricken. The whole way here she had been anxious to meet her son that she hadpletely forgotten about this Gong Yexiao. At this moment, she questioned the receptionist by her side, ¡°May I ask what does Gong Yexiao do here?¡±


    The receptionist looked at her in astonishment. ¡°President Gong is ourpany¡¯s big boss!¡±


    Cheng Liyue was dumbstruck. Gong Yexiao was the owner of this skyscraper? Then, how was he in any way rted to her son?


    In the president¡¯s office


    There was a heap of snacks in front of the little boy. Gong Yexiao was seated beside him. The pair of father and son had been interacting with each other for more than half an hour. Their affections for one another were rapidly deepening.

 Chapter 24: Introducing Daddy

    <h4>Chapter 24: Introducing Daddy</h4>


    Within a short period of time, Gong Yexiao had learned about the situation of his son¡¯s mother from him. Of course, he wasn¡¯t all that interested. No matter who this woman was or what she looked like, he had already made up his mind to take his son away from her side.


    If that night had been a mistake, then this mistake would end right here. He woulde up with the best course of action to deal with this.


    With her arms crossed, Cheng Liyue was feeling anxious to the point where she started to nibble on her lips and chew on her fingertips. Even a ten-second elevator ride was enough to make her lose her patience.


    Yan Yang, who had received a call from the front desk, was waiting outside the elevator. As soon as the door to the elevator opened, she nced in. She was also extremely curious about the appearance of the president¡¯s son¡¯s mother.


    She saw a woman standing beside the receptionist. The young woman who was dressed in a gray suit hurriedly stepped out. Looking at the woman¡¯s face from a closer distance, Yan Yang inwardly marveled. With such a beautiful child, apart from the father¡¯s strong gene, the mother would have to be a beauty.


    Sure enough, it was just as she had expected.


    ¡°Assistant Yan, this is Ms. Cheng Liyue.¡± The receptionist said to Yan Yang.


    ¡°Ms. Cheng, please follow me.¡± Yan Yang did not dare to be remiss in her duties.


    ¡°Is my son here?¡± Cheng Liyue hastily inquired.


    ¡°Yes, the young master is in the president¡¯s office. He¡¯s with President Gong.¡±


    Although Cheng Liyue had never seen this Gong Yexiao, at this moment, she did not have a favorable impression of him. No, in her eyes, this man was a total douchebag. Why did he kidnap her son without rhyme or reason?


    Reaching the entrance of the President¡¯s office, Yan Yang knocked on the door before pushing it open to let Cheng Liyue enter. Slipping past her, Cheng Liyue charged into the room.


    As soon as she entered, she heard her son¡¯sughter. Giggling away, he didn¡¯t seem to have suffered any harm, but was instead in a jovial mood.


    ¡°Cheng Yuze¡­¡± Cheng Liyue let out an incensed shout as she marched towards the other side of the partition.


    Behind the partition, a small figure swiftly rushed out, yelling excitedly, ¡°Mommy, mommy, you¡¯re here.¡±


    Cheng Liyue instinctively stretched out her arms to pull the little fellow into a tight hug. After making sure that all of his limbs were still intact, only then was she able to put her mind at ease. At this time, she felt an oppressive aura emanating from behind the partition. Shortly afterwards, the tall and lithe figure of a man stepped out from behind the partition with a hand in his pocket.


    Cheng Liyue removed her gaze from her son¡¯s face. Face infused with unbridled wrath, she glowered at the man who had just stepped out.


    However, when she caught sight of the man¡¯s face¡­


    She thought she was looking at an illusion. Why did this man¡¯s face look so much like her son¡¯s?


    The contours of his face were perfect and he had golden-ratio facial proportions. His features and the arch of his brows were remarkably simr to her son.


    Cheng Liyue waspletely stunned. Her mind went nk. She felt light-headed.


    While she had been assessing him, the man gave her a measuring look from his tall vantage point. His aloof countenance gave off an air of superiority.


    Gong Yexiao had expected the woman who had given birth to his son to be just like any other woman that one could find at random on the streets. But apparently, she had exceeded his expectations. She was young and beautiful. Of course, this was none of his concern.


    Cheng Liyue¡¯s startled expression, in the eyes of the little fellow, was quite amusing. He let out a giggle. His young and tender voice reached her ears, ¡°Mommy, it¡¯s shocking right? Do you know who he is?¡± But the little boy did not wait for her to make a guess. Brimming with excitement, he announced, ¡°He¡¯s my daddy!¡±

 Chapter 25: Be Good, Come Home with Mommy

    <h4>Chapter 25: Be Good, Come Home with Mommy</h4>


    Forcing herself to disregard the overbearing man, Cheng Liyue gave her son an angry re. ¡°Who allowed you to rashly recognize[1] a daddy? How did mommy educate you? Nowadays, there are a lot of swindlers in our society. Apart from knowing how to eat, can you be more discerning?¡±


    Cheng Liyue then lifted the little fellow into her arms. She had to raise her head to be able to look the man in his eyes. She said angrily, ¡°Why did you bring my son here? Do you know that I can p you with awsuit for abducting a child?¡±


    Gong Yexiao arched his brows. This woman had the guts to sue him? Was she so sure she had the capability to do so?


    ¡°Mommy¡­¡± Staring at her with his big eyes, the little boy attempted to exin.


    ¡°Keep quiet. I¡¯ll deal with you when we reach home.¡± Cheng Liyue interrupted the little boy.


    Gong Yexiao frowned. Did this woman usually employ such a high-handed and unyielding method to educate his son?


    ¡°Mommy, you¡¯ve really misunderstood! He really is my daddy.¡± The little boy continued on with his exnation. Puffing up his cheeks, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think daddy and I look alike?¡±


    This question caused Cheng Liyue to be at a loss for words. A moment ago, she too had been shocked by this. But it seemed that her son was too naive. Looking alike doesn¡¯t make them a pair of father and son ah!


    ¡°Xiao Ze, be good. Let¡¯s return home alright? Mommy will buy you something delicious to eat. In the future you mustn¡¯t thoughtlessly recognize a daddy, understand?¡±


    Seeing that his mommy refused to believe him, the indignant little boy started to fret. ¡°Mommy, he really, really, is my father!¡±


    Looking at his son¡¯s anxious appearance, Gong Yexiao¡¯s heart seemed to drop. All this while he had stayed silent, but at this moment he needed toe to his son¡¯s rescue. His long and lean legs quickened its pace to Cheng Liyue¡¯s side.


    Before Cheng Liyue could even react, the little boy was snatched out of her arms. Livid, Cheng Liyue red at him.


    In an instant, she saw two faces ¡ª one big and one small¡ª which bore a strong resemnce to each other, looking at her simultaneously. Feeling stunned for a few seconds, she then huffed at the man, ¡°Hand over my son to me.¡±


    ¡°Who said my son is yours?¡± Gong Yexiao coldly said.


    ¡°My son is, of course, mine.¡± Cheng Liyue was peeved. This man who was currently holding onto her son even dared to talk to her in such a tone. What a jerk.


    ¡°Then tell me, how did you manage to conceive your son by yourself?¡± The man gave her a sardonic smile.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Her pretty face flushed. What was this man trying to hint at?


    At this moment, his tall and lithe figure moved towards his office desk. Cheng Liyue immediately followed after him. She saw that he had taken out a piece of paper from the top drawer. When Cheng Liyue was half a meter away from, he coldly tossed it into her hands. ¡°Woman, when did you steal my seed?¡±


    Catching the paper, Cheng Liyue read the printed words on it and became dumbfounded. To her consternation, it was a paternity test report. Her gaze quickly arrived at the doctor¡¯s conclusion. It was stated: these two persons are in a father-and-son rtionship.


    ¡°Without my seed that I had left in your body, do you think you¡¯re able to conceive this child alone?¡± His cold and derisive, deep voice came from above her.


    Cheng Liyue¡¯s heart was beating rapidly and her breathing turned shallow. Her heart was pounding with rage. She lifted her head and red daggers at him. ¡°That night four years ago¡­ was you?¡±


    Gong Yexiao narrowed his eyes at her and gazed at her pale face. The corners of his mouth rose. ¡°The results have already indicated that your child and I are in a father-and-son rtionship. If it wasn¡¯t me, who else can it be?¡±


    Cheng Liyue was about to go crazy. She was about to blow her top. He was the mysterious bastard who had slept with her four years ago.


    Why was it him?


    Feeling light-headed, Cheng Liyue clutched her head. At this moment, a young and tender voice filled with worry, reached her ears. ¡°Mommy, are you alright?¡±


    Clenching her teeth, she thought: four years ago, even if it wasn¡¯t him, it would have ended up being the male hooker that Shen Junyao had arranged for her. So, why did it matter who she had slept with? In any case, she would still have to suffer such a tragic event that night.


    Now, the most important thing was that her son had been snatched away from her.


    Cheng Liyue took a deep breath. Quelling the emotions in her heart, she smiled gently at the little boy who was in his arms. ¡°Xiao Ze, be good,e home with mommy.¡±


    [1] ÈÏ [r¨¨n] = (1) recognize, know, make out, identify; (2) enter into a certain rtionship with, adopt; (3) admit, own

 Chapter 26: The Child is Mine

    <h4>Chapter 26: The Child is Mine</h4>


    ¡°Then, what about daddy? Will he go home together with us?¡± The little boy¡¯s pink lips formed a pout as he asked pitifully.


    Cheng Liyue wanted to direct a resentful re at the handsome man. But in front of her son, she didn¡¯t want to act like a shrew. She gave him a tight-lipped smile and coaxed, ¡°He¡¯s very busy. He has to manage such a bigpany. He doesn¡¯t have the time toe home with us.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve checked. Daddy ranks first on the world¡¯s rich list and is able to deal with all kinds of insubordination. Nobody will dare to bully you again.¡± The little boy beamed.


    Cheng Liyue, ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Son, why don¡¯t you go out first to find Aunt Yan to y with? Daddy and your mommy want to have a nice long chat.¡± Gong Yexiao gently persuaded, intending to send the little boy away.


    Since the next topic was not suitable for him to hear.


    The little fellow was also very perceptive. It seems that daddy and mommy were going to discuss passion and talk about love[1]. So, his little light-bulb[2] self should quickly leave!


    ¡°Alright. Daddy, mommy, you guys mustn¡¯t quarrel! Have to be kind and love each other[3], okay? ¡± The little boy came down from his father¡¯s arms and lifted his little face to advise them.


    The faces of the two adults froze for a few seconds. The little boy then scampered off. At the door, Yan Yang saw that he hade out and knew at once that the president had some matters to deal with. She quickly took the little boy to her office and got him some toys to amuse him.


    As soon as the little boy left, the atmosphere in the room became very tense, dismal, and even menacing and oppressive.


    Cheng Liyue unconsciously balled her hands into fists. Raising her head to look at the intimidating man in front of her, she forced out her words, ¡°What do you want to talk to me about?¡±


    Gong Yexiao was, however, rxed. With his arms crossed in a regal posture, he cast her a sidelong nce. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s to discuss matters pertaining to our son.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Ze is not your son. He is mine. And mine alone.¡± Cheng Liyue retorted swiftly. Four years ago, this jerk had slept with her and she hadn¡¯t made a fuss about this. Now, he even n to snatch her son away. Not a chance.


    Gong Yexiao curled his lip. ¡°Then tell me, how did you manage to conceive a child all by yourself? Four years ago, if my seed had not been sown in you[4], where would your son spring up from?¡±


    Cheng Liyue was about to go mad. Her pretty face flushed blood red. She was furious to the point where she wanted to murder him. Like a lioness that had been provoked, she exploded in rage, ¡°You dare to bring up the events that had happened four years ago, you bastard, you beast in human clothing¡­¡±[5]


    Gong Yexiao¡¯s countenance instantly turned cial and shot her an angry re. ¡°Woman, be more courteous in your speech. The events that had happened four years ago, I hadn¡¯t forgotten. Did you think it was me who had made the first move? You had clearly been very active in the coupling. If I hadn¡¯t been plotted against, do you think I could stand swallowing[6] someone like you?


    Cheng Liyue was stupefied. This man had taken advantage of her but was pretending otherwise[7]. He had eaten it dry and had even wiped it clean[8] and still gave her the cold shoulder? How is there such a pathetic excuse for a man in this world?


    ¡°Couldn¡¯t stand swallowing it and yet you still had it eaten?¡± Cheng Liyue gnashed her teeth and countered.


    Gong Yexiao¡¯s face was distorted with rage. He let out a cold humph. ¡°I¡¯m not going to pursue the matters that had happened four years ago. But from this day on, my son must be handed to me.¡±


    Cheng Liyue flew into a temper. ¡°Don¡¯t hold your breath. I was the one who had given birth to him. I was the one who raised him. He is mine. Don¡¯t even think of taking him away from me.¡±


    ¡°Do you think the child of my Gong family will be brought up by a mother like you?¡± Gong Yexiao was now clear about her character. Not only was this woman wild, her mouth was also full of profanities. The incident from four years ago had also worsened his impression of her. A promiscuous woman like her didn¡¯t deserve to have his son.


    ¡°What I am is of no concern to you. And my son¡¯s surname is Cheng. He¡¯s called Cheng Yuze. He has absolutely no rtionship with your Gong family.¡± Cheng Liyue did not yield an inch of ground[9].


    Long-ass footnotes:-


    [1] ̸Çé˵°® [t¨¢n q¨ªng shu¨­ ¨¤i] = discuss passion talk love (literal trantion), to express love with terms of endearment; courting


    [2] µçµÆÅÝ [di¨¤n d¨¥ng p¨¤o] = light bulb (literal trantion) = (ng) third wheel


    [3] ÏàÇ×Ïà°® [xi¨¡ng q¨©n xi¨¡ng ¨¤i] = be kind to each other and love each other; bound by deep emotions; be deeply attached to each other


    [4] TL Note: Sorry if this sounds crude, but the MTL line sounds even worse: if I hadn¡¯t sowed you. Original line: Èç¹û²»ÊÇÎÒ¸øÄã²¥ÖÖ,¡­


    [5] Ò¹ÚÇÝÊÞ [y¨© gu¨¡n q¨ªn sh¨°u] = beast in human clothing; brute


    [6] TL Note: Ithink, in this context, it¡¯s a euphemism for¡­ having intercourse? Original line:ϵÃÈ¥¿Ú (literal trantion: go down mouth)


    [7] µÃÁ˱ãÒË»¹Âô¹Ô [d¨¦ le pi¨¢n yi h¨¢i m¨¤i gu¨¡i] = to have gained an advantage from something but to pretend otherwise []


    [8] ³Ô¸ÉĨ¾» [ch¨©g¨¡nm¨¯j¨¬ng]:Eat dry and wipe clean (literal trantion) = It means to leave no room for maneuver/ make no allowance (for sth). It is mostly used to show that a person has taken advantage of sb/sth, and is not willing to bear the responsibility.


    [9] ´çÍÁ²»Èà [c¨´n t¨³ b¨² r¨¤ng] = never to yield an inch of ground; unyielding

 Chapter 27

    <h4>Chapter 27</h4>


    Snagging his lower lip with his teeth, Gong Yexiao fixed his steely gaze on her. Preparing to negotiate, he said, ¡°In that case, what do you want? How much will it cost? Name a price, I¡¯ll meet it.¡±


    Money? Darn it. Just because he has money, he thinks he has got a free pass to insult someone?


    ¡°I don¡¯t need anything else except for my son. You¡¯d better stay away from him.¡± Cheng Liyue warned with a look.


    Gong Yexiao narrowed his eyes. There was a ruthless gleam in his eyes. This woman was really obstinate. He let out a snort. ¡°If necessary, I¡¯ll see you in court. I believe mywyers will let you know who is more qualified to bring up this child.¡±


    This was definitely a threat.


    And it was not just a simple threat.


    Cheng Liyue widened her eyes. All these years, she hadn¡¯t been working in thepany for nothing. A person of his status will definitely not be the losing party in awsuit. That was why he wanted to use his wealth to subdue her.


    ¡°Go on ahead with the legal proceedings. I¡¯m not afraid of you.¡± Losing people without losing in battle array[1], Cheng Liyue did not want to be a spineless coward. [2]


    ¡°Alright then, it will be just as you¡¯d said. Be sure to wait for the service of process. Also, I¡¯ll be bringing my son home with me tonight.¡± Gong Yexiao¡¯s face was filled with self-assurance.


    Cheng Liyue chewed on her red lips. She was livid to the point where she wished she could just give him a p on the face. That night ¡ª four years ago ¡ª had left her with nothing. And now he even want to rob her of her son?


    ¡°Not possible. The kid will not be with anyone else other than me.¡± Her eyes had reddened. The pretty, almond-shaped eyes were filled with resentment at this very moment.


    Gong Yexiao looked at her, somewhat vexed. He hated the tears of a woman the most.


    When he was ying in Yan Yang¡¯s office, all the while the little boy was concerned for his daddy and his mommy. He thought to himself: this was the first time they met after four years, not sure if they would quarrel. So, he wanted to take a look.


    Seizing the chance when Yan Yang went to wash some fruits, he immediately stole out of her office. Arriving at Gong Yexiao¡¯s office, he pushed the door slightly ajar.


    Gong Yexiao was facing the door. So, when he heard the door being pushed open, he instantly knew that it was the little fellow entering. Looking at the angry woman in front of him who was on the verge of tears, he instinctively reacted. He abruptly wound his arms around her and pulled the teary-eyed woman into his embrace.


    Frightened, Cheng Liyue raised her watery eyes. Before she could even respond, she heard a voice sounding pleasantly surprised. ¡°Whoa! Daddy, mommy, you guys are hugging each other! ¡±


    Gong Yexiao chuckled. ¡°Yes. Your mommy was moved to tears.¡±


    Furious, Cheng Liyue looked up to give him a re. This man was clearly telling a lie. He had obviously been so angry that her liver hurt and her lungs ached. And he still dared to say such a thing.


    ¡°Mommy, you must be very happy to see daddy, right? Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry. You must be like Xiao Ze ¡ª a strong and brave child.¡± The little boy rattled off the words that were taught to him by mommy which were now used to coax her.


    Cheng Liyue¡¯s heart seemed to crumble. Giving a forceful jerk, she managed to break free from Gong Yexiao¡¯s embrace. There was a sh of disgust on her face. She was opposed to the touch from this man who nned to rob her of her child, with every fibre of her being


    ¡°Well, since it¡¯s like this, it will be just as we agreed. Dinner at my house tonight.¡± Gong Yexiao announced suddenly.


    Cheng Liyue looked up abruptly and shot him a re, using her eyes to protest.


    At this time, the little boy was jumping for joy. ¡°Really? Mommy, can we really go to daddy¡¯s house for dinner? Yeah! I finally have a daddy! In the future, little fatty won¡¯t be able to call me a fatherless child.¡±


    Cheng Liyue really wanted to object. But after hearing those words from her son and his excited voice, she just couldn¡¯t bear to put a damper on his joy. When they were staying abroad, he had always been excluded by other children because he had no father. This had left shadows in his heart.


    It had pricked at her conscience. And at this moment, how could she bear to be so cold-hearted so as to shatter her son¡¯s dream?


    Chapter 27: Going Home With Him


    [1] ÊäÈ˲»ÊäÕó [sh¨± r¨¦n b¨´ sh¨± zh¨¨n] (idiom) = losing people without losing in battle array (literal trantion). What I think it means: Even if the result constitutes a defeat, one is still able to stand tall because they had given their all.


    TL Note: I found an for this idiom but it¡¯s written in Chinese and I can¡¯t read Chinese.


    [2] ÔÚÆøÊÆÉϱíÏÖº¦ÅÂ. MTL read ¡®expressing fear in imposing manner/ show fear in momentum¡¯.


    Welp¡­ I¡¯m just gonna go ahead and make a guess with this one as well.


    Feel free to correct any of my errors, peeps!

 Chapter 28

    <h4>Chapter 28</h4>


    Gong Yexiao¡¯s narrowed eyes swept over Cheng Liyue¡¯s face. It was evident that she agreed because she was tender-hearted.


    ¡°Daddy, is your house big? Is it pretty? Are there toys?¡± The little boy was bubbling with excitement.


    ¡°Have you ever seen a castle?¡±


    ¡°Yes! It¡¯s very, very big.¡±


    ¡°Daddy lives in a castle.¡±


    ¡°Wow! Sure enough, daddy is really rich.¡± Wide-eyed, the little boy gasped in admiration. Then turning to Cheng Liyue, he said, ¡°Mommy, I didn¡¯t lie to you! Daddy is super rich. ¡±


    Cheng Liyue was struck speechless. What has his wealthiness got to do with her?


    ¡°Daddy, I¡¯ve got something to tell you! Mommy is being bullied by a bad aunt. Daddy, you must help mommy to vent her anger and back her up. That way she wouldn¡¯t be pushed around by that bad aunt any more.¡±


    Gong Yexiao immediately fixed his gaze on Cheng Liyue. Intense andplex, his expression was imprable.


    Cheng Liyue¡¯s face flushed, somewhat embarrassed. Looking at the little boy sternly, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t speak carelessly of my affairs. Who said I was being bullied?¡±


    Blinking his big eyes, the little boy was at a loss. At this moment, the corners of Gong Yexiao¡¯s mouth rose into a smile. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be her backing. Tell me, which bad aunt is it?¡±


    Cheng Liyue waspletely stumped. Were his words true or false? Or was it said to deceive her son?


    ¡°Mommy, what¡¯s the name of that bad aunt? You can tell daddy!¡±


    ¡°Your mommy is capable of handling her own affairs. There¡¯s no need for help.¡± Cheng Liyue stiffly replied. She wanted to keep her distance from this man. Why would she even want his assistance?


    Besides, wasn¡¯t he going to sue her? If it wasn¡¯t for her son, even if she were being beaten to death, she wouldn¡¯t have agreed to go to his ce for dinner tonight.


    Of course, she could beg off by simplying up with an excuse. However, she just couldn¡¯t stand back and do nothing while she watched this man lure her son away. What if he¡¯d managed to wheedle his way into her son¡¯s heart and her son ended up liking him?


    No, she definitely had to keep an eye on them. She knew that to win thiswsuit, her son had to be on her side.


    Just then, her cell phone rang. She delved in her handbag, and saw that it was Linda who called.


    ncing at her son, she said,¡±Mommy, will be outside answering this call.¡±


    After that, she picked up the call, answering it as she hurried out the door.


    ¡°Hey, Linda.¡±


    ¡°Liyue, there¡¯s no way around it. Mrs. Lu wants to see you. Do you have time toe over now?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ There¡¯s some matters on my end¡­ ¡± Before she could even finish her sentence, she heard a rustle on the other end that was a result of Linda¡¯s phone being snatched away.


    ¡°Let me talk to her!¡± It was Shen Junyao¡¯s voice.


    Cheng Liyue felt her heart clenched. Shen Junyao¡¯s angry voice reached her ears. ¡°Cheng Liyue, how do you handle your work? Aren¡¯t you aware that the customer is king? Do you know how much I¡¯d to pay tomission this design of yours? No matter what you¡¯re doing now, you¡¯d better show up in front of me. Otherwise, I will definitely make aint about you.¡±


    Biting on her lips, Cheng Liyue replied. ¡°Okay, I¡¯lle over now.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯d better obedientlye over here. I just found out that apparently your boss is affiliated with my Lu Group. It wouldn¡¯t take much time to have you fired.¡± Shen Junyao sniggered and ended the call.


    Cheng Liyue silently fumed. This Shen Junyao was being too much of a bully. She had suppressed her feelings regarding the events that had happened four years ago. And now four yearster, she still had to suffer through this torment?


    However, she still had to keep her job. If she¡¯d lost her job, how would she be able toe up with a defense against Gong Yexiao¡¯swsuit? Would the court give her child custody if she was unemployed? So, at this moment, this job carried a huge significance for Cheng Liyue.


    Turning around, she pushed open the opulent office door and saw that Gong Yexiao and the little boy were chatting away. Cheng Liyue walked up to them. Gazing at her son after giving Gong Yexiao a nce, she said, ¡°Xiao Ze, I¡¯ll be taking you home now so that you can y with Aunt Tang, alright?¡±


    ¡°But aren¡¯t we having dinner at daddy¡¯s ce tonight?¡± The little boy¡¯s face was filled with anticipation.


    ¡°I know. When mommy gets off work, I¡¯ll bring you there okay?¡±


    Gong Yexiao arched his brows and let out augh. ¡°Why the hassle? Xiao Ze will stay right here with me. I won¡¯t be at ease if he was to be left in the care of a stranger.¡±


    Chapter 28: Shen Junyao Causes Trouble

 Chapter 29

    <h4>Chapter 29</h4>


    ¡°She¡¯s my assistant. She will take care of Xiao Ze responsibly.¡± Cheng Liyue retorted. This man¡¯s words were too distasteful.


    ¡°In short, from now on, I¡¯ll be the one responsible for his safety. If you need to work, just go to work. Leave him to me.¡± Gong Yexiao¡¯s handsome face was taut.


    ¡°Mommy, you go to work. I¡¯ll stay here with daddy. I¡¯ve still so much to tell him.¡± The little boy also didn¡¯t want to leave his daddy.


    Cheng Liyue had the urge to drag him home but Shen Junyao was rushing her. She had no choice but to go over immediately. Gritting her teeth, she said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll pick you up after work.¡±


    ¡°No need for that. I¡¯ll bring him home with me. My chauffeur will pick you up and send you to my house.¡± Gong Yexiao didn¡¯t want to be separated the little fellow either.


    Cheng Liyue was ovee with bitterness. But she didn¡¯t want to make this obvious in front of her son. Ever since he was young, she couldn¡¯t bear for him to see her throw a fit.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Cheng Liyue had no other choice but toply. Looking at this imposing, noble and extraordinary man, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t randomly give Xiao Ze things to eat. Also, it¡¯s too cold here, turn up the temperature of your air conditioner.¡±


    Brows furrowed, Gong Yexiao thought: this woman even dare to manage him.


    ¡°I believe that I have the ability to take care of my son.¡± Gong Yexiao was displeased. Why was this woman so naggy?


    ¡°It had better be as you¡¯d said.¡± Cheng Liyue started for the door after giving Xiao Ze a tender and affectionate smile. ¡°See youter, son.¡±


    The little boy blew her a kiss. ¡°Mommy, be careful on your way.¡±


    Nodding at him, Cheng Liyue hurried out the door.


    ¡°Daddy, can you let your driver send mommy?¡± The little fellow felt sorry for his mommy because she had to take a cab.


    Whatever requests his son made, Gong Yexiao would not refuse. He had to use the shortest time possible to win his son¡¯s favor.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Gong Yexiao smiled. Taking out his cell phone, he put in a call to his chauffeur. ¡°Head to the main entrance and pick up a woman dressed in a gray suit. Her name is Cheng Liyue. Wait for her to get off work and send her over to to my ce tonight.¡±


    Once Cheng Liyue stepped outside the Gong skyscraper, she saw a middle-aged man smiling at her. ¡°May I ask if you¡¯re Ms. Cheng Liyue? I am Mr. Gong Yexiao¡¯s chauffeur. He sent me to drop you off at work.¡±


    Cheng Liyue was taken aback. She subconsciously lifted her head up to gaze at the skyscraper. Would he be that kind?


    Cheng Liyue gave it another look. It was not easy to get a cab now. She then nodded. ¡°Alright. I would have to trouble you then.¡±


    There was a designated car right here. Why would she decline it?


    After giving him the address, the chauffeur promptly drove her there. As she was about to get off the car, she heard him said, ¡°Ms. Cheng, I¡¯ll be waiting for you here. Mr. Gong has asked me to take you to his house this evening.¡±


    Cheng Liyue hated Gong Yexiao, that egomaniac. A man of high caliber but one who was ill-mannered. However, towards others, she was very polite. She nodded and gave the chauffeur a smile. ¡°Okay, thank you.¡±


    Cheng Liyue strode into the cafe. Arriving at the assigned room, she saw Linda sitting on the sofa and next to her sat Shen Junyao who was decked out in a gorgeous red dress with her legs crossed haughtily, sipping on a ss of red wine.


    ¡°You¡¯ve arrived!¡± Shen Junyao gave a scornfulugh. Turning to Linda, she said, ¡°I want to have a chat with Designer Cheng. Would you please go back first?¡±


    Linda nodded. Giving Cheng Liyue a look of encouragement, she then left with her assistant.


    When the door had been shut, Shen Junyao started tough as she gave Cheng Liyue a once over and saw that she looked worn out. Clicking her tongue in a conceited manner, she said, ¡°Cheng Liyue, seeing you like this, really makes me pity you!¡±


    Remaining impassive, Cheng Liyue asked, ¡°May I ask what are your thoughts on my design draft?¡±


    Shen Junyao let out a snort. With a sneer, she said, ¡°What design draft? Kids in elementary school can do better than you. Do you expect me to spend millions of dors on such a design?


    Chapter 29: Being Humiliated

 Chapter 30

    <h4>Chapter 30</h4>


    Cheng Liyue had been waiting for her to say these words. She walked over and gathered her draft. Her cold gaze swept over Shen Junyao. ¡°There¡¯s nothing that I can do about it if you don¡¯t like my design. You can spend your millions on other designers!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by this? You don¡¯t want to ept mymission?¡± Shen Junyao¡¯s expression changed. She had, in fact, looked over her design carefully and thought that it was meticulous with its own distinct ir.


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t like it, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s nothing that can be done to meet your standards. So please be understanding!¡± When Cheng Liyue was finished with her words, she made to leave with her draft in her hands.


    ¡°Stop right there. I want you to design for me. I was just pointing out your ws. Put it back down.¡± Shen Junyao reined in her animosity. She couldn¡¯t let Cheng Liyue off just like that, how would she be able to continue making things difficult for Cheng Liyue in the future?


    Cheng Liyue sat down. Spreading out the design draft in front of her, she asked, ¡°What are the adjustments that are needed to be made, please point them out.¡±


    Shen Junyao gazed at the wless design. For a minute, she couldn¡¯t think of any part that necessitate an adjustment. But she smiled and then pointed to the location of the gemstone in the middle. ¡°Here. I see that you¡¯ve designed this part too small. You know Junxuan is willing to go all out for me. Even if I wanted thergest and shiniest diamond in this world, he will give it to me. You probably don¡¯t know the status that Junxuan has now! He is now ranked twenty one on the list of the world¡¯s richest men. That is a wealth that you could neverprehend.¡±


    Cheng Liyue inwardly sneered. Only a moment ago, she had just seen the person who ranked first. However, how much money they both have, had absolutely nothing to do with her.


    It was clear that Shen Junyao was someone who did not understand the intricacies of her design. With a mocking tone, Cheng Liyue said, ¡°If it gets any bigger, wearing it would be too burdensome. After all, it doesn¡¯t mean that the bigger a gemstone is, the better it would look.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ I want it to be that big. I want it erged at least twice the size of what you¡¯ve designed it to be. And at this corner, I want some more diamonds to be added here. I want my diamond ring to be peerless.¡±


    ¡°Are you really sure you want to have them added?¡± Fixing her a stare, Cheng Liyue asked.


    Shen Junyao arched her delicate brows. ¡°Yes, I want them added. What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Cheng Liyue lightly shook her head. ¡°Nothing. If this is the style that you prefer, then I will add some more diamonds ording to your specifications. And the center stone will be doubled its current size. Are you satisfied?¡±


    ¡°Cheng Liyue, don¡¯t get your panties in a twist. I¡¯m the customer and you¡¯re just a small designer.¡± Shen Junyao was somewhat displeased.


    ¡°Yes, Mrs. Lu. I¡¯llply with your request. If there¡¯s nothing else, then I¡¯ll take my leave first so that I can rectify the design.¡± Cheng Liyue then gathered her design draft and made to leave. Her son was still with Gong Yexiao which caused her to worry.


    Shen Junyao¡¯s face darkened in anger. She still had yet to ruffle Cheng Liyue¡¯s feathers. Cheng Liyue was like a soft flowering shrub. No matter how much she try to pierce it, she couldn¡¯t reach her weak spot.


    She stood up and thought of her new sports car. She wanted to show it off to Cheng Liyue. She let out augh. ¡°Liyue, do you want me to drop you off? It just so happens that the route I use will be passing by yourpany.¡±


    ¡°No, I have a car.¡±


    As soon as Shen Junyao heard that she had a car, she could not help but give a derisive snort. It would certainly be a low end car that herpany had provided her with. This made Shen Junyao eager to unt her new car even more.


    She went downstairs with Cheng Liyue. Shen Junyao¡¯s car was parked right outside the entrance to the cafe. She just had to press her car remote key and Cheng Liyue¡¯s attention would be drawn to it.


    They both stepped outside the cafe. Sure enough Shen Junyao took out her remote key with a pretentious flourish and unlocked the doors to her five-million-dor red sports car. She turned to look at Cheng Liyue haughtily but found her striding towards a Rolls Royce Silver Spirit. It was said that this car was one of the best sedan car in the world. Her eyes widened as she saw Cheng Liyue casually opened the door to the back seat of the car. Her slender figure entered and the door was closed.


    A momentter, the car pulled out of the curb ¨C the car that cost tens of millions.


    Until the car merged into traffic, only then did Shen Junyao snap out of her daze. Heavens! How did Cheng Liyue manage to ride in such a luxurious car? In the past few years, she came to know a lot about cars and the price of that car was absolutely umon.


    Shen Junyao, for no reason, experienced a rage after having been face-pped. Flushing in anger, she sat in her sports car. She hadn¡¯t expected that her smug disy would be smashed into bits by Cheng Liyue just like that.


    What sort of rich people did she climb up to in the past few years?


    Shen Junyao sneered. No matter who she climbed up to, her past will always be an indelible shadow in her life. So long as she looked into it, she would surely be able to find and let the man behind Cheng Liyue know how sordid her past was.


    Chapter 30: Face-pping Mode

 Chapter 31

    <h4>Chapter 31</h4>


    In the car


    She looked out the window at the fleeting scenery. Cheng Liyue knew that Shen Junyao was deliberately showing her car off. If Gong Yexiao¡¯s chauffeur was not waiting for her, Shen Junyao would undoubtedly be preening in self-satisfaction. The thought of Shen Junyao throwing a tantrum now filled Cheng Liyue with delight.


    This kind of feeling was quite pleasant. A vain woman such as Shen Junyao deserved to be on the receiving end of a face-p by someone richer than her.


    ¡°Ms. Cheng, we will now be heading to President Gong¡¯s castle.¡± The chauffeur said staidly.


    Cheng Liyue nced at the time and saw that it was almost five in the afternoon. Giving him a nod, she replied, ¡°Alright.¡±


    The car headed towards the direction of the city center, driving straight onto a wide road which had hardly any traffic on it. It seemed to be a road that was exclusively for Gong Yexiao¡¯s use. Sure enough, the road led directly to Gong Yexiao¡¯s castle that was surrounded by green foliage.


    Huge, gray edges of a building can be seen looming out of all the greenery, like a titan lurking in the depths of the woods.


    When the car arrived at the gate to the frontwn of the castle, Cheng Liyue had long widened her eyes in incredulity. Gazing at the castle at a closer range, her eyes widened even more. This man had the ability to own a castle surrounded by greenery near the city center?


    How much of a fortune does one need to amass before such a thing can be aplished?


    She gulped. But inside, she was feeling deste. The richer this man was, the greater the chance would be that he would take her son away from her.


    Standing at the entrance, Cheng Liyue saw both sides of the iron gates gradually opened, seemingly weing her in. Cheng Liyue inwardly marvelled as she passed the majestic castle gate. Walking up several rows of marble stairs leading to the door, she stepped into the ptial hall. Compared to the splendor of the castle, the furnishings in the hall were more extravagant causing one to be awestruck. At this moment, a middle-aged man walked up to her and smiled. ¡°You must be Ms. Cheng!¡±


    ¡°Yes. Has Gong Yexiao returned?¡±


    ¡°Master Gong is with the young master watching a movie in the movie theater on the third floor.¡± The housekeeper answered.


    Looking at the spiral staircase, Cheng Liyue strode towards it without the slightest hesitation. Behind her, the housekeeper who was about to mention something, quietened.


    Master Gong had informed him that whatever demands Ms Cheng made, he must not disobey.


    Quickening her pace, Cheng Liyue reached the third floor. The entire floor was designated as an entertainment zone. It had a luxurious gym, a billiard room and even a lounge room equipped with a bar! Coming to a room with closed doors, she thought to herself that this must be the movie theater. Stretching out her hand, she pushed the door open.


    She saw the noble figure of Gong Yexiao sitting on the dark, wide sofa. When she opened her mouth to speak, he quietened her with a shush. She lowered her gaze to find the little boy sleeping soundly in his arms.


    Cheng Liyue immediately grew jealous. Apart from falling asleep by her side, the little boy would not be able to fall asleep beside anyone else. It was unexpected that he would be able to fall sleep in Gong Yexiao¡¯s arms.


    Walking over to his side, Cheng Liyue leaned forward to draw her face near her son¡¯s. She whispered, ¡°Xiao Ze, it¡¯s mommy.¡± She then picked him up from within Gong Yexiao¡¯s embrace and gently bounced the little boy just like in the past when he was still a baby, as she soothed him to sleep.


    The little boy yawned. Drifting in and out of sleep, he opened his eyes to have a glimpse of his surroundings. Seeming to have breathed in his mommy¡¯s scent, he didn¡¯t rouse and continued sleeping.


    ¡°Take him to my room and tucked him into bed there!¡± Gong Yexiao said with his deep voice.


    Cheng Liyue actually wanted to sleep with her son in her arms, but it was too dark here and she didn¡¯t want to stay, so she went out with her son in her arms.


    Gong Yexiao looked at her petite, delicate figure. Although the little boy was only three years old, but he was over one meter tall. It was undoubtedly strenuous for Cheng Liyue to carry him.


    ¡°Let me.¡± Gong Yexiao feared that she wasn¡¯t able to carry him steadily and would end up dropping him.


    Cheng Liyue immediately tightened her arms around her son and looked at him guardedly. ¡°No, you lead the way.¡±


    Gong Yexio walked towards the elevator and stretched out his hand to push the button to the fourth floor.


    Chapter 31: The Little One Is Asleep


    [Source: Tjol?holm Castle]


    [: Michael Bay¡¯s Home Cinema]

 Chapter 32

    <h4>Chapter 32</h4>


    Standing in the elevator, Cheng Liyue looked at the little boy¡¯s soft, rosy cheeks, and couldn¡¯t help giving him a few kisses. Gong Yexiao looked on with narrowed eyes. The coldness in his eyes seemed to have thawed. A woman was the most beautiful when she was overflowing with maternal love.


    Reaching the master bedroom, Gong Yexiao pushed open the door. Cheng Liyue glimpsed in and was stunned when she saw the spacious and luxurious room.


    Gong Yexiao lifted the covers and Cheng Liyue sat on the bed as she took off her son¡¯s shoes. She then leaned forward and gentlyid the little boy in bed. The little fellow let out a whimper then curled up his small body and continued sleeping.


    Looking at his innocent and beautiful face, the man and woman who werein front of him held their breath momentarily for fear of waking him.


    While Cheng Liyue was looking on, she felt the grim gaze of an intimidating person settled on her face. Her heart was thrown into turmoil. Of course, she knew who it was that was staring at her.


    In this room, other than Gong Yexiao, there wasn¡¯t even half of a ghost here.


    Cheng Liyue furrowed her brows. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw that the man had walked around the foot of the bed to stand behind her. She nervously rose to her feet. Turning around, she stared at the tall andpelling man.


    ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Cheng Liyue looked at him warily.


    Gong Yexiao¡¯s face remained cold and impassive. He reached out to sp her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go out and talk.¡±


    Since the incident four years ago, Cheng Liyue had be averse to the touch of a man. When she saw his arm extending forward, she instinctively retreated. She hit the edge of the bed behind her and stumbled. She looked like she was about to fall onto the little boy who was lying in bed.


    Seeing this, Gong Yexiao reached out and swept her into his arms. Cheng Liyue who was iling her arms as she sought to maintain her bnce, found purchase. Her arms were firmly wrapped around the man¡¯s neck. Like the finishing pose to the end of a ballroom dance, he bent forward and dipped her.


    In an instant, their faces were only inches apart. Their breaths intermingled.


    Cheng Liyue instinctively wanted to yelp in protest. She inhaled sharply and opened her mouth. The man knew that he was not in time to to block off her shout with his hand. So, he could only employ the quickest and most direct method to silence her.


    His lips covered hers.


    To stop her from screaming and waking the little boy.


    In this very moment, an explosion went off in her brain. The imprints of his broad palms branded her waist. She was being kissed wildly on her lips by this man.


    An ambiguous scent permeated the air.


    She was about to go crazy. Her chaotic heart was pounding rapidly. It felt like her heart was about to burst out of her chest. What was this man trying to do?


    There was a buzz in her brain. And her face was flushed red as if blood was about to ooze out.


    Eyes narrowed, Gong Yexiao was stunned by the feeling of her soft, luscious lips. The sweet taste of this petite woman threw his mind into disorder. He couldn¡¯t get enough of her taste and continued nibbling at her lips.


    He skillfully entangled his hand in her hair to support her head and deepened the kiss.


    Kissing intensely without pausing for air


    Cheng Liyue had long been in a dazed state. Her mind wentpletely nk causing her to fail at putting up a struggle.


    She could only helplessly watch as he wolfishly deepened his kisses. His tongue pried open her lips easily. Prodding her mouth, he teased her tongue with his.


    Bastard! How dare he bully her in front of her son?


    Goodness! What would happen if her son stirred and caught sight of such an indecent scene?


    Pulling her arms away from his neck, she gave his chest a hefty shove in an attempt to stop him.


    Gong Yexiao¡¯s lips lifted into a smile and straightened her while giving her tender and luscious lips a final nibble before releasing her.


    He had thought that this woman would be thrilled and appreciative, and would even start to fall for him.


    Who would have expected the p.


    It resounded through the room.


    Chapter 32: Bastard

 Chapter 33

    <h4>Chapter 33</h4>


    This was Cheng Liyue¡¯s instinctive response after having been pushed around. It was a conditioned reflex.


    A faint handprint appeared on his handsome face. Cheng Liyue stared at her palm of her hand, appalled.


    My God! She pped him?


    She grew rmed.


    All of a sudden the man leaned forwards. His handsome face drew terrifyingly close to hers. She let out a shaky breath, and drew back.


    ¡°You dared to hit me?¡± His deep voice was menacing.


    Ever since he was young, he had never been reprimanded before, let alone been hit by someone. And this woman dared to p him?


    A touch of panic shed through Cheng Liyue¡¯s face. But she swiftly retorted, ¡°You¡¯re the one asking for it. Who asked you to act like such an asshole just now¡­¡±


    The man¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°This p will be a debt that I¡¯ll collect from you in the future.¡±


    He then turned around and left.


    Cheng Liyue exhaled a long deep breath. She had been scared to death. Her palm was smarting which indicated that the force of her p had not been weak.


    Served him right. She let out a humph.


    Returning to the side of the bed, she looked down at her son¡¯s good-looking face. She sighed. Why was it that her son was conceived with this man?


    How did her son manage to recognize this guy?


    Because the little boy was asleep, the Gong family¡¯s dinner was held off.


    Cheng Liyue sat on the carpet with her legs folded under her as she leaned forward to rest on the edge of the bed. Resting her face in the crook of her arm, she soon drifted off to sleep.


    Half an hourter, the tall and lithe figure of Gong Yexiao entered the room. Looking at the scene of both mother and son sleeping in the dim room, he was slightly stunned. He switched on the wallmp.


    And approached them.


    Under the soft golden light, a beautiful pair of mother and son slept charmingly. Brows furrowed, Gong Yexiao thought that he must have been possessed. Towards a woman who had just given him a resounding p, he unexpectedly did not seek any retribution.


    And¡­ the kiss that had just happened, he actually had a reaction to it and it wasn¡¯t an insignificant one either.


    Damn, where did her alluree from? To the extent that he would be addicted to the kiss?


    It was probably because of the stimulus from the light that the little fellow suddenly stretched. Rows of long, dense eyshes fluttered open revealing a pair of huge, glistening onyx eyes.


    Eyes hazy with sleep, he caught sight of Gong Yexiao¡¯s face. He happily opened his mouth to call out, ¡°Daddy.¡±


    Just that word alone from his son, could drill through his diamond-hard heart in an instant.


    At this time, the woman who was resting her head on the bed also roused from her sleep. Since giving birth to her son, she was unusually alert. So long as she heard the voice of her son, she would immediately open her eyes.


    As soon as Cheng Liyue opened her eyes, she felt an oppressive vibe. Arching her brows, she saw his figure sitting next to her. His cold gaze was fixed on her face.


    Cheng Liyue hurriedly wiped the back of her hand over her mouth. My God! How long had he been watching her? Had she been drooling?


    Looking at such an expression on her face, Gong Yexiao felt the urge tough. But because he had a reputation to uphold, he held it in. He reached out and took the little boy who had crawled beside him into his arms.


    The little boy turned to look at his mommy and then at his daddy, his little face brimming with joy and contentment.


    ¡°I¡¯ll wipe your face.¡± Cheng Liyue rose to her feet and walked towards the bathroom. The entire bathroom seemed to carry the man¡¯s clean, crisp masculine scent.


    She held in her breath. Picking up a gray washcloth, she soaked it, then wrung it dry and walked out to wipe the little boy¡¯s face.


    Gong Yexiao then carried the little boy and headed to the door. Towards the woman who was returning the washcloth to its ce in the bathroom, he said with his deep voice, ¡°Come down and have dinner.¡±


    Chapter 33: Forgiven

 Chapter 34

    <h4>Chapter 34</h4>


    Cheng Liyue stepped out after returning the washcloth. Her heart was full of grievances. Why did they have toe here? If they hadn¡¯te, then the incident earlier wouldn¡¯t have happened.


    The dining hall


    The gold-painted hall had a certain grandeur to it that called to mind the interior decor of a seven star hotel, exuding a sense of stateliness andfort.


    The little boy was excited. Daddy¡¯s home was so big and beautiful!


    On the golden tablecloth, eight specialty dishes were served. It was an assortment of vors thatplement one another. The delicious aroma wafted into their nostrils, whetting their appetite.


    Gong Yexiao carried his son to the head of the table and sat there. Cheng Liyue sat next to him so that she could watch over her son while he ate.


    ¡°Xiao Ze, what would you like to eat? Daddy will take them for you.¡± Gong Yexiao was holding onto the little boy with one hand, and was preparing to get some food for his son with the other.


    ¡°Let him eat by himself. Don¡¯t pamper him.¡± Cheng Liyue said.


    Gong Yexiao was slightly startled. The little boy in his arms immediately lowered himself to the ground obediently. ¡°Daddy, I can help myself.¡±


    Cheng Liyue switched her seating position so that her son could sit right between them. She then put a bowl of rice in front of him. Gong Yexiao wanted to spoil his son, but who would have known that he would not get a chance to do so.


    A spoon had been ced on the table beside the little boy but his small chubby fingers were gripping a pair of chopsticks. Cheng Liyue added some of his favorite food to his bowl of rice and the little boy started to dig in.


    ¡°Mommy, daddy¡¯s house is so big! Let¡¯s sleep together with daddy tonight, okay!¡± The little boy raised his little face to look at his mommy beside him, wearing a longing expression on his face.


    Cheng Liyue had no appetite. She was having some soup when she heard her son¡¯s words which caused her to choke and splutter. ¡°Cough¡­ cough¡­¡±


    She covered her mouth as she continued coughing.


    ¡°Mommy, what¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?¡± The worried little boy immediately patted her on the back.


    Cheng Liyue pulled out a tissue and ced it over her mouth. She was unable to speak momentarily.


    The handsome man who was seated at the head of the table, frowned.


    After a brief spell of coughing, Cheng Liyue said, ¡°Son, quickly eat. Once you¡¯re done eating, we¡¯ll go home.¡±


    ¡°No! We¡¯ll be sleeping with daddy tonight, okay? Little fatty sleeps with both his daddy and mommy.¡± The little boy immediately refused toply. He also wanted to experience the feeling of sleeping with both his daddy and mommy.


    A faint blush stained Cheng Liyue¡¯s cheeks. She nced at the man and saw him eating the food on his te gracefully, moreposed than she was at the moment.


    The little boy immediately resorted to using his charm. Sticking the palm of his hands together, he said with a pout, ¡°Mommy, please!¡±


    Cheng Liyue was in a quandary. Suddenly, a deep, maic voice cut in, ¡°Just agree!¡±


    Cheng Liyue immediately lifted her head to gaze at the man in horror. ¡°No way.¡±


    She could promise her son anything, but sleeping together with this man was something she could not agree to.


    Was the little boy someone who could be treated frivolously? The little boy wasn¡¯t ignorant. Daddy and mommy were not as loving towards each other as he had imagined. He wanted to use his best efforts so that they could be more intimate with each other.


    ¡°Waaa¡­ ¡± The little boy stopped eating. Both of his hands clutched together as they rested on his knees as if he was nursing a grievance. Summoning his tears, he began to sob woefully.


    Cheng Liyue was taken aback. What was wrong with her son today? Why had he be so disobedient? And he had even started to cry. She couldn¡¯t remember thest time he had cried so miserably.


    ¡°I want to sleep together with the both of you. I want to sleep with both daddy and mommy!¡± The little boy immediately turned on the waterworks.


    ¡°Cheng Yuze, if it¡¯s time for a meal, then you¡¯d better eat properly. What are you crying for?¡± With a delicate face, Cheng Liyue instructed him.


    ¡°If mommy doesn¡¯t agree to sleep with daddy, then I won¡¯t eat.¡± Pursing his lips, the little fellow retorted.


    Gong Yexiao narrowed his eyes. He was sharp enough to see right through his son¡¯s fa?ade. He was putting on quite a good show, ying the matchmaker so that his parents could sleep together. His son could be considered to have put in quite the effort.


    Chapter 34: Daddy, Mommy, Sleep


    TL Note: The words ¡®narrowed his eyes¡¯ / ¡®eyes narrowed¡¯ have now be synonymous with GYX. At this point, I feel like they¡¯re getting overused. If you guys have another way of describing this, I¡¯m open to suggestions!

 Chapter 35

    <h4>Chapter 35</h4>


    ¡°Cheng Yuze, if you continue on with your crying, we¡¯ll be going home right now.¡±


    The little boy sobbed even harder. ¡°Waaa¡­ No, no. Mommy, ever since Xiao Ze was small Xiao Ze has never slept with daddy and mommy. Xiao Ze really wants to sleep together with the both of you.¡±


    Gong Yexiao immediately coaxed him. ¡°Alright. Both your mommy and I will sleep with you tonight. Don¡¯t cry.¡±


    ¡°Hey¡­ You¡­ ¡± Cheng Liyue widened her eyes. What nonsense was this man spewing? When did she agree to this?


    Gong Yexiao¡¯s cold gaze settled on her face. ¡°He has already cried to such an extent, and you still have the heart to refuse him? If you can¡¯t even love your son, then what right do you have to raise him?¡±


    Cheng Liyue immediately went mad. This man even brought up the matter of child custody to threaten her?


    ¡°I love my son very much.¡± Cheng Liyue replied.


    Gong Yexiao let out a humph. ¡°If you love him, then you should respect his request. What¡¯s more, he has never received my care since he was young. He¡¯s intensely longing for a father¡¯s love. It¡¯s not an outrageous request if he wants to sleep with the both of us!¡±


    Cheng Liyue unexpectedly¡­ was unable toe up with a rebuttal.


    My God! In her heart, she couldn¡¯t ept this oue.


    The little boy could not understand the things that were said. When he saw that his mommy remained quiet, he treated her silence as acquiescence. Without wiping away his tears and snot, he swiftly hugged her waist. Raising his small face, he said excitedly, ¡°Thank you, mommy.¡±


    Cheng Liyue looked at her son, tion evident on his face. How could she ruthlessly snuff out his happiness?


    ¡°Alright. Mommy will agree to it. But you must finish this bowl of rice.¡± Cheng Liyue took in a deep breath and deliberated over it. Once her son was asleep, she would not continue apanying him.


    ¡°En! I will certainly eat it all up.¡± The little boy promised.


    While he was looking at this pair of mother and son, Gong Yexiao¡¯s slender fingers held the stem of a wine ss. His alluring lips were slightly parted as he sipped on the red wine. Dressed in a ck suit, he appeared like an Oriental vampire.


    Cheng Liyue had to restrain herself, as she subtly swallowed.


    How could he possess a charm that was so out-of-this-world?


    After dinner, it was still early, and since the little fellow had just woken up from a nap, he was very energetic. Gong Yexiao decided to take him for a walk in a nearby park.


    The little boy naturally dragged Cheng Liyue along with them. Cheng Liyue was not at ease with him following Gong Yexiao out, and went together with them.


    On the way to the park, Cheng Liyue¡¯s gaze was fixed on her exuberant son who was scampering off like a small bunny. Her heart softened. It must be because of this man beside her! That caused the little boy to suddenly have a formidable pir of strength.


    Today had been a roller coaster of emotions for her. Her heart could not withstand such an emotional turbulence.


    Her son unexpectedly had managed to obtain the world¡¯s richest man as his father? It was something that she could have never imagined.


    ¡°I have a proposal.¡± Gong Yexiao¡¯s deep voice reached her ears.


    Cheng Liyue looked at him in surprise.


    ¡°No matter who gets custody of the child, the child must not know about it. And the person who gets custody has to live with the other party for more than two years.¡±


    Cheng Liyue was startled. What sort of proposal was this? It was not a fair one.


    ¡°My son must belong to me. He will not live with anyone else except for me.¡± Cheng Liyue said confidently.


    In the very next second, a tall and intimidating figure blocked her path. Eyes narrowed, his cold gaze settled on her. ¡°So¡­ from tomorrow onwards, you will move in with me.¡±


    Cheng Liyue¡¯s eyes rounded in shock. ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡±


    ¡°It was not an option.¡± Once he gave the warning, the man widened his steps to catch up to his son after seeing that the little boy was about to go round the corner.


    Behind him, an angry flush rose to Cheng Liyue¡¯s beautiful face. What did he mean by that? Forcing her to move in with him? So that he can cultivate feelings with her son?


    He must be crazy!


    Chapter 35: She Agreed

 Chapter 36

    <h4>Chapter 36</h4>


    The next hour was spent watching the man in front of her set her son off in peals ofughter. She was feeling somewhat unsatisfied in her heart. This man was adept ating between her and her son.


    After walking around the garden, it was already 8:30 p.m. On their way back, Gong Yexiao carried the little boy on his shoulders. The little fellow¡¯s radiantughter pierced the night.


    Behind them, Cheng Liyue heard her son¡¯s spiritedugh. The corners of her mouth curved up into a smile that she herself was not aware of.


    As a mother, her son¡¯s happiness was her happiness. This sort of feeling was one which she could not suppress.


    Back in the living room, the little boy had beenughing till he had run out of strength. Holding the little fellow in his arms, Gong Yexiao could not resist kissing his soft cheeks causing him to be ticklish and break out in giggles. The smile on Gong Yexiao¡¯s handsome face came from the love and indulgence in his heart.


    Cheng Liyue came upon this scene and was stunned. The man who had spoken to her just now was like the devil himself, but at this moment he had turned into an angel.


    Looking at her son sitting on the sofa, she said, ¡°Xiao Ze, it¡¯s time for a bath.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, can daddy give me a bath tonight?¡± The little boy immediately asked.


    Cheng Liyue was somewhat angry. The way her son stuck close to Gong Yexiao was ridiculous.


    Hearing this, Gong Yexiao looked over at her with a hint of smugness in his charming eyes. Grinding her teeth, Cheng Liyue fixed him with a re.


    ¡°Okay, daddy, will give you a bath, let¡¯s go! From now on, daddy will give you a bath every day.¡± Gong Yexiao was enjoying his son¡¯s reliance on him.


    ¡°En!¡± The little fellow bobbed his head in excitement and agreed.


    Once they headed upstairs, Cheng Liyue discovered that the domestic help had all left. Cheng Liyue could not help but followed them upstairs. She seemed to recall that there were many bedrooms on the fourth floor. Tonight, after she had lulled her son to sleep, she would go to one of the rooms to sleep.


    In the bathroom, Gong Yexiao gave the chubby kid a bath for the first time. It was a new experience for him. In the bathtub, the little boy¡¯s skin had a fair and healthyplexion to it. Water was dripping down his hair. Under the bright light, the little fellow was very handsome and lovely. A pair of big, glistening eyes reminded him of the moment when he saw Cheng Liyue for the first time.


    Although the child¡¯s features greatly resembled his, this pair of eyes was a copy of his mother¡¯s ¨C clean and clear, without any impurities.


    ¡°Daddy, where are my grandparents?¡± Blinking his big eyes, the little boy asked curiously.


    Gong Yexiao¡¯s handsome face was slightly grim. Giving him a gentle smile, he said, ¡°They live abroad. I¡¯ll arrange for you to meet them sometime.¡±


    ¡°En! ¡± The little boy was filled with anticipation.


    Cheng Liyue walked into the master bedroom. Seeing the spacious room decorated in cool colors, a reflection of the virile man¡¯s character, she could not help but walk to the balcony.


    Gong Yexiao carried the little boy out of the bathroom. The little fellow had no clothes to put on. Gong Yexiao thought about the nursery that he had included when the castle was built. There was a closet in the nursery that contained spare clothes.


    He wrapped the covers around the little boy and told him not to get down from bed. He then pushed open the door to the next room and took out a pair of pajamas that the little fellow could wear, and dressed him in them.


    On the balcony, Cheng Liyue leaned her back against the railing and looked through the ss pane at the man who was putting PJ¡¯s on his son. She had a hard time believing it. The image that others have of this man was that he was unfeeling, dignified, and all-powerful. But at this moment, in front of his son, he was the very picture of a stay-at-home dad.


    The fact that her son had such a dad didn¡¯t make it the end of the world.


    Cheng Liyue shook her head. What was she thinking? Had she be soft-hearted just because he treated her son nicely?


    Cheng Liyue pushed open the balcony door and entered. Gong Yexiao turned his gaze to her. ¡°It¡¯s your turn for a bath.¡±


    Chapter 36: Father and Son Getting Along

 Chapter 37

    <h4>Chapter 37</h4>


    Cheng Liyue¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t bring any clothes. I won¡¯t be taking a bath.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, that wouldn¡¯t be hygienic. You must take a bath!¡± The little boy immediately said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get some clothes for you.¡± After saying that, the corners of Gong Yexiao¡¯s mouth curved into a wicked smile. He got up and left the room. If there were spare clothes for kids, naturally there would also be women¡¯s clothes.


    Cheng Liyue frowned. Where did he bring out all these clothes from?


    After a while, he came in with three sets of nightwear with different styles. But the one thing that all three sets had inmon was theirck of fabric. Tossing them on the bed, he said, ¡°Take your pick.¡±


    Looking at the skimpy garments, a blush stained her face in an instant. Gritting her teeth, she shook her head and said, ¡°No thanks.¡±


    ¡°If you refuse to take a bath, then you¡¯re not allowed on my bed.¡±


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for my son, who would want to be on your bed?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s women who want to.¡± Gong Yexiao gave her a cold smile.


    Using his words against him, Cheng Liyue instructed her son, ¡°Son, look at your father¡¯s messy, personal life. You must not be like him in the future.¡±


    Gong Yexiao¡¯s handsome face darkened slightly. He looked at the little boy and straightened things out, ¡°Don¡¯t pay any heed to what your mommy is saying. So far, your mommy is the only person I¡¯ve ever slept with.¡±


    Cheng Liyue was stunned for a few seconds. How was that even possible?


    Blinking his eyes, the little boy asked, ¡°Really? Daddy, you¡¯ve only ever slept with mommy?¡±


    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s the only one I¡¯ve slept with.¡± Gong Yexiao affirmed.


    Cheng Liyue was about to go crazy. Could this man not talk about such serious matters regarding his personal life with his son? Sooner orter, he was bound to be a bad influence on her son.


    ¡°Enough. This discussion ends here. Stop talking about it.¡± Cheng Liyue immediately intervened. If this discussion were to go on, she would have to dig herself a hole.


    Of course she was not as gullible as her son. How could she have been the only person he had slept with all these years? A man of his status, even if he did not make the first move, there would be countless women who would volunteer to take him to bed.


    Men were creatures who only think with their head down south. How could he not be one of them?


    ¡°Mommy, go take a bath! In a while, we¡¯ll all be sleeping on daddy¡¯s big bed!¡± The little boy was jumping up and down on it, as if he was bouncing on a trampoline.


    Looking at the three sets of women¡¯s nightwear, she frowned and said in disgust, ¡°I won¡¯t wear clothes that have been worn by another woman.¡±


    Wrinkling his forehead, Gong Yexiao said. ¡°These clothes have not been worn yet.¡±


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t wear it either.¡± Cheng Liyue scrunched her face. Why should she put on such a flimsy nightgown for him to see?


    The man gave her a sardonic smile. ¡°You dare not wear it, because you don¡¯t have the figure for it.¡±


    ¡°I am in good shape!¡±


    ¡°Then just put it on.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Cheng Liyue discovered that she had been led by the nose and was now trapped.


    As soon as she looked up, she caught sight of the roguish look in his jet-ck eyes.


    She was no longer a girl on the cusp of womanhood, and had even given birth to a child. She had abandoned any trace of shyness ever since she had started breastfeeding. At this moment, she had been provoked. Looking down at the nightgowns, she chose a wine-red spaghetti strap nightdress and said, ¡°I¡¯ll wear it. Who¡¯s afraid of whom?[1]¡±


    Arching his brow, the ends of the man¡¯s lips rose into a smug smile: then he¡¯ll wait and see.


    Cheng Liyue entered the bathroom with the nightgown in her hands and shut the door.


    The little boy¡¯s delicate and tender arms hugged Gong Yexiao¡¯s neck from behind and said with a pout, ¡°Daddy, can you stop arguing with mommy? Can you give in to mommy?¡±


    Turning his head, Gong Yexiao looked at the little fellow who was feeling sorry for his mother. His gaze softened, and promised, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give in to her.¡±


    ¡°You have to promise that you must love her as much as I do.¡± The little boy voiced out another request.


    There was a slight frown on Gong Yexiao¡¯s face. The cleverness of this little fellow had really been handed down to him. The little boy was filled with ideas at just a tender age.


    ¡°Alright, I promise.¡± Gong Yexiao gave him a nod.


    Chapter 37: Being Provoked


    [1] Ë­ÅÂË­ = who¡¯s afraid of whom? = rhetorical question. Used when the maker of the statement wants to show that they¡¯re not afraid of the person to whom they¡¯re speaking to¡­ usually some type of challenge is involved¡­ sort of like saying ¡®bring it on!¡¯

 Chapter 38

    <h4>Chapter 38</h4>


    ¡°En! I believe daddy will love mommy as much as I do.¡± The little boy then give Gong Yexiao a peck on his cheek. Gong Yexiao picked him up and could not resist giving his face a few kisses. This was his kid! It filled him with a sense of satisfaction and pride.


    In the bathroom, after having a bath, Cheng Liyue put on the wine-red nightdress. She had a height of 165cm and the nightgown fitted her like a glove. But it was just too revealing!


    She tried to cover it up with her hands. The deep V-neck barely provided any cover, perfectly outlining her figure.


    My God! Cheng Liyue was angry. She really didn¡¯t want to put it on.


    However, if she changed her mind, the man would definitely ridicule her. She didn¡¯t want to appear like a coward in front of this man. After stalling and giving herself a pep talk, she emerged from the bathroom.


    Thinking about it, other celebrities and socialites wore this sort of look on the red carpet. It wasn¡¯t that big of a deal to wear it in front of this man. After all, hadn¡¯t he said that he wouldn¡¯t even swallow someone like her.


    Humph! He even looked down on her!


    Cheng Liyue opened the bathroom door and stepped out confidently. Her long hair that had previously been tied up, now hung down her chest in waves. This was done deliberately to obscure the sight of her chest.


    The man who was ying with the little boy in bed, immediately sat up when he heard the sound of the bathroom door opening. Seeing the woman who had stepped out of the bathroom, his guarded gaze revealed an iprehensible darkness.


    Damn, he hadn¡¯t expected the woman wearing the nightdress to look that beautiful, like an alluring wood nymph who had just stepped out of an oil painting. There clearly hadn¡¯t been much to her figure when she had been dressed up in a suit. He experienced a maelstrom of emotions. Under the glowing light, her face surrounded by tresses looked even more elegant and delicate. The wine-red nightgown set off her pale, luminescent skin. Spellbound, her beautiful figure and graceful posture caused him to be parched.


    ¡°Wow! Mommy, you look so beautiful in that dress!¡± Like his father, the little boy looked equally entranced.


    Under the feral gaze of this man, Cheng Liyue instinctively covered her chest. Her heartbeat sped up for no reason. Giving him an angry re, she remarked, ¡°What are you looking at? Have you never seen a woman?¡±


    The man on the bed swiftly exuded a cold aura. His narrowed obsidian eyes immediately zed over. Letting out a snort, he replied, ¡°Not much to look at.¡±


    Listening to this, Cheng Liyue was somewhat unconvinced. ¡°Then don¡¯t look.¡±


    ¡°Daddy, mommy is now done with her bath. It¡¯s your turn now.¡± The little boy urged him. He wanted to lie down between his parents and experienced the joy of aplete family.


    Gong Yexiao¡¯s lips lifted into a smile. ¡°Okay, daddy will now be taking a bath.¡±


    Seeing him entered the bathroom, Cheng Liyue secretly sighed with relief. She said to the little boy, ¡°Quickly lie down and stop jumping.¡±


    The little fellow immediately burrowed into her embrace. Wrapped within the ash gray covers, his eyes glistened like the stars in the night sky. Cheng Liyue was overwhelmed with adoration. Her cherry-red lips smothered the little boy in kisses. The little fellow snuggled up to his mommy, feeling warm and happy.


    With her body now under the covers, the feeling of shyness had fled. But her breath hitched when she caught the masculine scent emanating from the covers.


    All she could smell was his clean, cool scent. Even if she were to try, she could not avoid breathing it in.


    After a while, in the bathroom, there was the sound of the water being drained. Cheng Liyue knew that the man was done with his bath. Her body immediately tensed up as she felt inexplicably nervous. Although their son would be lying in the middle, she still felt a sense of danger.


    My God!


    How did she end up in his bed within just a day?


    At this moment, the other end of the bed sagged. Cheng Liyue saw that he was bare from the waist up. Lying on his side, he was facing her.


    Chapter 38: Not Much To Look At

 Chapter 39

    <h4>Chapter 39</h4>


    His perfectly chiseled face was facing her. Cheng Liyue¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She felt like it was about to burst out of her chest. It has to be said that this man was the most handsome man out of all the men she had ever seen.


    She had previously thought that Lu Junxuan topped the list of good-looking men. Now, when she saw this man, she knew that this man was in a league of his own.


    The little boy who was in the middle, was buzzing with excitement making him unable to lie still. One minute he was looking at his daddy and the next, he was looking at his mommy. Like a high-spirited puppy, he couldn¡¯t contain his excitement. His small lips giving them kisses to and fro.


    Cheng Liyue had to hold down the energetic child. ¡°Okay, don¡¯t move about. Go to sleep.¡±


    The little boy quieted down. His small head did not impede her view, so Cheng Liyue¡¯s gaze met the gaze of the man opposite her without any obstruction.


    The man¡¯s eyes were dark and deep, like two ck holes pulling people into oblivion. They were not as cold as they usually seemed. They contained a raging inferno, ready to devour those in its way.


    Cheng Liyue immediately closed her eyes shut so that she wouldn¡¯t have to continue looking at him.


    Although the little fellow had taken a nap in the afternoon, his body¡¯s internal clock functioned as usual. It was already almost ten at night. Turning over, the little boy held Cheng Liyue¡¯s face with his two chubby hands. This was a habit he had developed ever since he was young. As long as he was sleeping with Cheng Liyue, his small hands would instinctively reached over to cup her face.


    Gong Yexiao thought it odd. Why was the little boy sleeping with his back to Gong Yexiao? Supporting his head with his arm, he leaned over to find the little fellow sleeping with his hands gripping his mother¡¯s face.


    This scene shocked him. It seemed that it would not be that easy for the little boy to leave this woman. It must be because his son had been living with her ever since he was born. If he were to forcefully remove him from his mother, his son would surely be unhappy without his mother.


    So, it seemed that he had to live under the same roof as this woman for a period of time so that his son¡¯s affections would gradually shift towards him.


    The little boy held his mommy for a while, but he was still not yet asleep. He suddenly turned over to touch his small hands to Gong Yexiao¡¯s handsome face. The corners of Gong Yexiao¡¯s mouth lifted into a smile. Blinking up at Gong Yexiao with his big eyes, the little boy held Gong Yexiao¡¯s face and closed his eyes to sleep.


    Cheng Liyue could not fall asleep at all. Watching her son leave her to hold onto Gong Yexiao, she felt a little jealous.


    Just then, under the covers, she felt a long, lean leg pressing up against hers. Her eyes immediately fluttered open to re at the man opposite her.


    However, the man had his eyes shut, seemingly asleep, with his forehead touching his son¡¯s.


    Under the covers, his leg was resting boldly on hers. That scorching heat caused Cheng Liyue¡¯s face to burn.


    This man was so shameless.


    She gently tugged her leg out from under his and then turned around so that her back was facing them. She edged towards the end of the bed, giving him no chance to act so shamelessly.


    Closing his eyes, Gong Yexiao feigned sleep. But there was an inexplicable fire raging in his heart, causing him to be restless.


    He had never in his life made a move on a female, or had dirty thoughts about women. But this woman who was sleeping in his bed tonight caused him to have other intentions.


    Feeling the soft and satiny sensation when his leg had been pressing up against hers, had left little to his imagination.


    Apanying the little fellow to sleep, required him to actually feign sleep. Otherwise if the child was aware that the adults were not asleep, then the child would also try to stay awake. At this moment, Gong Yexiao heard his son¡¯s even breathing. He slightly leaned his head backwards. ncing at the face of the little boy sleeping soundly, the edges of his mouth turned up in a doting smile. He gave the little boy a peck on the forehead.


    Cheng Liyue was attentively keeping an ear out for any movement from her son. Seeing that her son remained motionless, she figured he was most likely asleep.


    She immediately lifted the covers and gently got out of bed.


    Suddenly, a deep, husky voice from behind questioned, ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    Turning her head, Cheng Liyue eyed her son¡¯s sleeping figure. She lowered her voice and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be sleeping next door. You can keep Xiao Zepany!¡±


    Hearing that she was leaving, his handsome face clouded over as he fixed her with a stare. ¡°No, we must sleep together.¡±


    Chapter 39: Must Sleep Together

 Chapter 40

    <h4>Chapter 40</h4>


    His words fell on deaf ears. She had already apanied her son to sleep. Now, she would sleep wherever she wanted to sleep.


    She then slipped into her shoes and strode out of the master bedroom.


    Choosing a guest bedroom that was right next door, she pushed open the door and went to bed, not forgetting to lock the door first. This was still Gong Yexiao¡¯s territory. She had to take the necessary precautions.


    That night, Gong Yexiao stayed in the room, keeping the little boypany while Cheng Liyue slept in the guest bedroom.


    Even though it was already the middle of the night, Gong Yexiao still could not fall asleep. There was a new addition to his home ¨C a son and an alluring woman. How could he possibly fall asleep?


    But Cheng Liyue had long fallen asleep, and had even slept soundly until dawn.


    Early morning


    Cheng Liyue was roused by her son¡¯sughter from outside. Pushing the window open, she caught sight of the little boy and Gong Yexiao tossing a ball on thewn right outside her window. The little fellow was doing it quite skillfully. Gong Yexiao was dressed in ck sportswear. While coaching the little boy, Gong Yexiao would pick him up from time to time. He even taught the little fellow to do sit-ups. Holding onto his small calves, Gong Yexiao saw that the little boy was diligent in his exercise.


    After seven or eight times, the little boy was exhausted. Gong Yexiao lifted him up. Hey on the grass and wrapped the little boy in his arms. He let out a heartyugh and the little boy giggled along with him.


    The father-and-son pair looked very affectionate.


    Leaning against the windowsill, Cheng Liyue exhaled a sigh. This sort of happiness was what her son hadcked since childhood. In the past, she would take her son to a nearby field. Looking at the scene of fathers ying football with their sons, the little boy would refuse to leave. Blinking his big eyes, he would look on in envy. When she had looked at him back then, she had felt the urge to cry. But at this moment, there was no need for her son to be envious of others because he now has a great father.


    Cheng Liyue had to go to work today. ncing at the clock, she realized it was almost half past eight. She was about to bete.


    Without much thought she opened the closet and saw that there were rows and rows of women¡¯s clothes. And they were all new. There was even a row filled with nightwear. Darn it. Yesterday, the man had purposely chose those skimpy nightgowns when there were clearly many types of nightwear.


    She felt as if she had been fooled.


    Selecting an elegant outfit, she put it on. Dressed in a white blouse and a body-hugging skirt, her figure was disyed to its best advantage.


    While walking down the stairs, Cheng Liyue happened to meet the little boy whose hand was held in Gong Yexiao¡¯srger one as they came in. Cheng Liyue carried her bag and said to the little fellow, ¡°Xiao Ze, you will be ying here today. Mommy will be going to work. You must be obedient, okay?¡±


    ¡°En! Mommy, don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll be very good.¡±


    Cheng Liyue then thought of the road leading to this ce. It was impossible to hail a cab from here. She said to the man, ¡°Hey, can I borrow one of your cars?¡±


    ¡°The cars are in the basement garage. Take your pick.¡± Gong Yexiao answered.


    Zhang De, the steward, walked over. ¡°Ms Cheng, allow me to guide you there.¡±


    After that, he walked to the elevator and pushed the button to go down. Cheng Liyue followed the steward into the elevator.


    The little boy was waving happily at her. Cheng Liyue smiled and blew him a kiss before the elevator door closed.


    Arriving at the basement garage, Cheng Liyue figured that any car handed to her would be good enough. Who would have known that there would be more than fifty cars neatly lined up in the basement garage, and they were either top-of-the-line sports cars, or cars that were worth tens of millions of dors.


    Cheng Liyue was dumbstruck.


    ¡°Ms Cheng, please choose any one of them. The keys are in the car.¡±


    Cheng Liyue took in a deep breath. Standing in front of all these cars, she had difficulty selecting one.


    ¡°So, which car is the cheapest?¡± Cheng Liyue¡¯s brain was burning up as she asked.


    Chapter 40: His Wealth


    [: Batcave-inspired garage by ]

 Chapter 41: Driving His Car

    <h4>Chapter 41: Driving His Car</h4>


    ¡°Ms Cheng, none of Master Gong¡¯s cars are cheap. Their price range are about the same.¡± The steward chuckled.


    Cheng Liyue gulped. If that was the case, then she would just pick one. She pointed to a white sports car and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll just take this!¡±


    ¡°Alright, get in the driver¡¯s seat. Take a look and see if there¡¯s anything you¡¯re unfamiliar with. I can help you out.¡± Zhang De smiled.


    Pulling open the car door, Cheng Liyue got in and was immediately in awe. She adjusted the seat and held the steering wheel while Zhang De gave her some basic instructions. Cheng Liyue managed to grasp the basics. When she had been staying abroad, she had to drive to work daily so driving was not something new to her.


    It was just that she had never driven such an expensive sports car before.


    Cheng Liyue drove the sports car out of the basement garage, and headed to herpany.


    Shen Junyao¡¯s request yesterday was extremely impractical, but since she wanted the adjustments to be done, then Cheng Li Yue had no say in the matter. It would be Shen Junyao wasting her own money anyway. And if she felt that it was too burdensome wearing that diamond ring in the future, it would also be a problem that she herself had brought on.


    All Cheng Liyue needed to do was to revise her design ording to Shen Junyao¡¯s specifications.


    She parked the sports car in thepany¡¯s underground parking lot. Cheng Liyue locked the car and took the elevator to her office floor. As soon as the doors to the elevator opened, she found her colleagues giving her peculiar looks. Puzzled, she returned their stares.


    Wearing a bewildered expression, she walked to her office. Before she could even take a seat, Linda¡¯s assistant walked in. ¡°Designer Cheng, Linda is looking for you.¡±


    Cheng Liyue immediately rose to her feet and went to Linda¡¯s office. Pushing her office door open, she saw that even Linda was giving her a strange look with a touch of curiosity in her gaze.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there something odd about my appearance today?¡± Cheng Liyue had the urge tough at the weird atmosphere.


    ¡°Liyue, truthfully speaking, do you know Gong Yexiao?¡±


    Cheng Liyue immediately looked at her in astonishment. Goodness, how did Linda manage to find out about this? Could it be that Tang Weiwei had spilled the beans?


    ¡°How did you know about this?¡±


    ¡°The entirepany practically knows about this. Because Gong Yexiao came to thepany, early in the morning, yesterday, to look for you.¡±


    ¡°Huh? So it wasn¡¯t Weiwei that told you guys about this?¡±


    ¡°The news came from the front desk.¡±


    Cheng Liyue had not known that Gong Yexiao hade to look for her yesterday morning. Blinking, she faced Linda. She didn¡¯t conceal the truth from her. ¡°Gong Yexiao is Xiao Ze¡¯s father.¡±


    Linda was shocked at first but became happy for her. ¡°What?! Really? My God! Do you know who he is?¡±


    ¡°I know. My son told me that he is the richest man in the world.¡±


    ¡°Liyue, you¡¯re really lucky. Back then, you¡¯d managed to sleep with such an outstanding and handsome man. Now, you needn¡¯t have to worry about it any longer.¡± Linda said with a hint of envy.


    Cheng Liyue smiled bitterly. ¡°How can I not worry? He came to snatch my son away from me. I will definitely not give my son to him.¡±


    ¡°Why do you have to give him your son? Just marry him.¡± Linda spoke with no hesitation.


    Widening her eyes, Cheng Liyue¡¯s face flushed red. ¡°How is that possible? How could I possibly marry him? What¡¯s more, I have zero interest in men.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t put marriage off for the rest of your life just because of that one incident.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m done with men. I¡¯ll never marry even if I had to die.¡± Cheng Liyue said firmly.


    Linda looked at her somewhat at a loss for words. ¡°Alright. It¡¯s your decision. Did Shen Junyao gave anyment yesterday?


    ¡°Yes, I promised to revise it ording to her request. She wants to double the size of the center stone. And add more diamonds around it. It¡¯s an extremely impractical addition to the ring. But if that is what she likes, then I¡¯ll go along with her request.¡±


    ¡°Did you tell her that such a design is impractical?¡±


    ¡°Yes, she insisted on it. What else could I say?¡± Cheng Liyue¡¯s gaze contained a trace of derision.


    []

 Chapter 42

    <h4>Chapter 42</h4>


    Linda could only sigh. ¡°Alright. Once you¡¯re done with the revised design, let me have a look. Shen Junyao seems to bepletely clueless about it.¡±


    ¡°She has been Mrs. Lu for quite some time. Besides ordering others around and giving unwarranted criticisms, I figure there isn¡¯t a need for her to lift a finger at anything else.¡± Cheng Liyue replied drily.


    ¡°Then I will have to inconvenience you.¡±


    Cheng Liyue returned to her office. Tang Weiwei came over and asked with a smile, ¡°Liyue jie, what about Xiao Ze?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s at the Gong residence.¡±


    ¡°Is Gong Yexiao really his father?¡±


    ¡°En! Don¡¯t spread this matter around. It wouldn¡¯t be good for Xiao Ze.¡± Cheng Liyue raised her head and softly warned.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely not spread this around. But news has spread from the front desk regarding you and Gong Yexiao.¡±


    ¡°What matter?¡±


    ¡°That Gong Yexiao is pursuing you.¡±


    The pen Cheng Liyue was holding immediately slipped from her grasp. A blush stained her face. ¡°What nonsense is this person spouting?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who was it that spread this. But that¡¯s what everybody has been saying. Liyue jie, do you not know that you¡¯re the envy of all the women in thispany!¡±


    Cheng Liyue was speechless. Gong Yexiao was pursuing her? If word got out, everyone would definitely beughing their heads off.


    Cheng Liyue dragged in a deep breath. She stepped out of her office and silenced the whispers. She said with a stern face, ¡°There¡¯s no need to guess anymore. I have absolutely nothing to do with Gong Yexiao. How could a man of his status possibly set his sights on me?¡±


    ¡°Liyue jie, but Gong Yexiao personally came here to find you yesterday!¡±


    ¡°He just had some matters to ask me.¡±


    ¡°Then Liyue jie do you like Gong Yexiao? This is such a good opportunity. You should seize it!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in him.¡±


    All thedies around her were bbergasted. They finally met a woman who did not fawn over Gong Yexiao.


    ¡°Are you being serious? He is a man of the highest calibre. Liyue jie, you¡¯re not satisfied with such a man?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in any man.¡± After saying this, Cheng Liyue returned to her office. With her head clutched between her hands, she began to deliberate over the adjustments that should be made to Shen Junyao¡¯s ring.


    Gong Residence


    Gong Yexiao held the report containing detailed information of Cheng Liyue in his hand. Early this morning, he had someone have her investigated.


    Reading that she had been in a marriage four years ago, his brows immediately knitted into a frown. This woman had been married?


    Thinking that the woman oozing with sensuality in the nightdressst night, had been appreciated and had even been caressed in a frenzy by someone else, he felt deranged.


    ¡°Lu Junxuan?¡± Gong Yexiao quietly read out the name of Cheng Li Yue¡¯s ex-husband.


    He hadn¡¯t expected her ex-husband to be the current president of the Lu Group, Lu Junxuan. Gong Yexiao¡¯s expression darkened. Six months of marriage meant that everything he thought could happen would have happened.


    This woman had been touched. Gong Yexiao tossed the report aside somewhat displeased, no longer having the mood to look at it.


    It was like having been bitten by a dog. He felt utterly deranged and depressed.


    ¡°Daddy¡­ Can we go now?¡±


    Wearing a cap on his head, the little boy walked downstairs. They were going to shop for toys. Daddy was nning to build a huge yground for him on thewn.


    Gong Yexiao¡¯s gaze softened as he looked at the little boy. Fortunately, this little fellow had inherited all his gene, and was entirely conceived from him. Gong Yexiao reached out to pull him into a hug and gave him a kiss. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°Yeah! We¡¯re going to buy toys!¡± The little boy spun around in excitement.


    Gong Yexiaoughed and took his little hand. The steward had his gray sports car readied. The little boy let out a gasp. Gong Yexiao personally opened the door for the little fellow and made sure his seat belt was fastened.


    Chapter 42: Deranged

 Chapter 43

    <h4>Chapter 43</h4>


    At noon, Cheng Liyue was busy making the adjustments to her design until her head hurt. Shen Junyao¡¯s request did not conform to the standards. There were still many areas that needed revision.


    Around twelve, Linda knocked on her office door and said to her, ¡°Liyue, let¡¯s go have lunch together.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll just eat at the cafeteria.¡± Cheng Liyue lifted her head to reply.


    Linda looked at her, feeling sorry. ¡°No. I haven¡¯t treated you to a meal since you came back. Let¡¯s go! Lunch is on me.¡±


    Unable to turn down her generosity, Cheng Liyue stood to her feet and picked up her handbag and followed Linda out. In just four years, the city had developed rapidly and had changed a lot.


    Walking to the parking lot, Linda abruptly halted in her steps. ¡°I left my car keys on the table!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s lunch time. It would be troublesome to wait for the elevator.¡± She let out augh. ¡°I happened to drive to work today. I¡¯ll drive.¡±


    Linda was surprised. ¡°You¡¯ve bought a car!¡±


    Cheng Liyue exined sheepishly, ¡°A friend temporarily lent it to me.¡±


    ¡°Okay then, we¡¯ll take yours.¡± Linda responded.


    Walking into the parking lot, Cheng Liyue took out the key and pressed the unlock button. The sound of the car being unlocked rang crisply through the air. Linda raised her head and saw the lights to a white Bugatti sports car shed.


    ¡°This one?¡± Linda¡¯s eyes rounded in shock.


    Cheng Liyue bit her lower lip and replied, ¡°En! My friend is quite wealthy.¡±


    ¡°You mean extremely wealthy! Going as far as to lend you a sports car.¡± Clicking her tongue, Linda opened the door to the passenger seat and got in.


    Cheng Liyue started the car and drove out of the parking lot. Linda who was sitting beside her was delighted. ¡°How smooth!¡±


    Cheng Liyue had on an awkward smile. This was Gong Yexiao¡¯s car. She was somewhat embarrassed to drive it.


    Under Linda¡¯s direction, they arrived at the entrance of a fancy restaurant. The car was directed to the VIP parking lot. It was probably because of the car that they received special treatment.


    Linda felt honored. Getting out of the car, the two of them walked into the restaurant. The refined ambience here suited its high-end clientele.


    After making their orders, Cheng Liyue and Linda discussed business. Time flew by. Around half past one, both of them were done with their meal and were ready to leave.


    ¡°Linda, give me a minute. I¡¯ll make a quick run to the washroom. Some oil got onto my hands, I need to rinse it off.¡± Cheng Liyue handed Linda her handbag.


    Linda took it. Cheng Liyue went straight to the washroom to rinse her hands. After she was done, she wiped her hands with a paper towel and exited the washroom with her head lowered.


    Coincidentally, a person from the the men¡¯s washroom also came out, and the two almost collided into each other.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Cheng Liyue promptly apologized. She raised her head to look up at the man who she had almost bumped into. The man looked at her and their eyes met.


    The expression on Cheng Liyue¡¯s face changed instantly. It was Lu Junxuan.


    Lu Junxuan was also surprised. He hadn¡¯t expected to meet Cheng Liyue in a restaurant. After four years, he had almost forgotten the existence of this woman. Unexpectedly, they came across each other.


    The present Cheng Liyue was elegantly dressed in a suit, giving off an air ofpetence. Her hair was tied back in a sleek ponytail revealing an exquisite, clear and bright face, and a calm gaze. She now exuded a charm that she hadcked four years ago when she was a frail girl.


    Lu Junxuan¡¯s eyes widened.


    Cheng Liyue was more than eager to leave. Lu Junxuan¡¯s hand suddenly sped her arm and said in a low voice, ¡°Cheng Liyue.¡±


    ¡°Let go.¡± Cheng Liyue¡¯s voice was sharp and cold.


    The next sentence that came out of Lu Junxuan was, ¡°How have you been all these years?¡±


    Cheng Liyue turned to look at him and gave him a derisive smile. ¡°I led a good life. Are you now satisfied?¡±


    This man was once someone she had loved deeply and had given him her all. She had thought that in this lifetime he would be her pir of strength. But in the end, he had ruthlessly stabbed her wounding her grievously.


    At this moment, she only felt a deep hatred towards him. There wasn¡¯t even the slightest bit of affection left in her heart for him. Compared to a stranger, he was of an even less significance to her.


    Lu Junxuan gave her a quick once over. The present Cheng Liyue was like a lotus in full bloom ¨C radiating with purity and exquisite fragrance, inducing admiration in a person.


    ¡°Lu Junxuan, let go.¡± Cheng Liyue said coldly. She jerked her arm out of his broad hand and left the hallway in a hurry. Lu Junxuan followed behind her.


    The past four years had added on maturity and elegance to Lu Junxuan. He was now holding more riches and carried a different bearing. His gaze was fixed on the figure of Cheng Liyue. It just so happened that he was also heading downstairs.


    Cheng Liyue took her handbag from Linda¡¯s grip and said to her, ¡°Let¡¯s quickly leave!¡±


    Looking at her eagerness to leave, Linda was surprised. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Cheng Liyue replied in haste, ¡°There¡¯s someone here that I do not want to see.¡±


    In the end, she still experienced some panic. Cheng Liyue had thought that she could calmly face this man. However, his appearance still caused her to feel on edge.


    Lu Junxuan reached the bottom floor and was only a few steps behind her. He looked at the delicate figure in front of him. He was quite surprised. He had initially thought that life would be difficult for Cheng Liyue since she had left with nothing. But the woman in front of him exuded an air of elegance and confidence.


    Over the years, Lu Junxuan did not dare to think of her because he was ashamed. The more he emerged as a prominent figure in society, the more he reflected on his disgraceful past and wanted to make it up to Cheng Liyue.


    However, he was not able to do so because he couldn¡¯t track her down.


    Now that he had met her and knew that she had returned to City A, his desire to make it up to her surged fiercely in his heart.


    Linda turned to nce behind her and saw a man dressed in a gray suit. The tall man seemed to be following after them. The man stared fixedly at Cheng Liyue¡¯s figure. She then guessed his identity.


    It couldn¡¯t be that Cheng Liyue had met her ex-husband!


    Lu Junxuan¡¯s car was also parked in the direction that Cheng Liyue was walking towards. Cheng Liyue was anxious to avoid Lu Junxuan. She took out the car key and pressed the unlock button. The white sports car responded.


    Watching her opened the door to the driver¡¯s seat of that car, his handsome face was stunned. How did Cheng Liyue managed to drive such a high-end sports car?


    Cheng Liyue pulled out of the parking lot. As she drove past Lu Junxuan, Lu Junxuan¡¯s shocked face was reflected on the ss window. Looking at Cheng Liyue¡¯s skillful manner as she drove the sports car and her alluring and charming appearance, his heart skipped a beat.


    On the road, Linda asked, ¡°Was that your ex-husband just now?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s him.¡± Cheng Liyue gave a contemptuous smile.


    ¡°Looks indeed can be deceiving.¡± Linda scoffed.


    Cheng Liyue sneered. She will never forget how he took her father¡¯s shares away from her four years ago, forcing her to sign the papers wearing that despicable look on his face.


    ¡°Cheng Liyue, you have quite a good friend. Lending you this sports car and letting your ex-husband see it. He must have been really surprised! Your social circle isn¡¯t that bad to be able to drive such a luxury sports car.¡±


    Cheng Liyue smiled bitterly. Gong Yexiao¡¯s usual grim face shed across her mind. It was also thanks to him that she was able to deliver a p on Shen Junyao¡¯s face.


    But this man was snatching her son from her!


    Chapter 43: Running Into Trash


    TL Note: So i posted a pic of a white Mercedes a few chapters back, but the car that CLY picked is apparently a white Bugatti. My bad.


    [: Bugatti Veyron Grand Sport]

 Chapter 44

    <h4>Chapter 44</h4>


    Cheng Liyue was revolted by this afternoon¡¯s meeting with Lu Junxuan. And now, she had to deal with Shen Junyao¡¯s diamond ring. The irony.


    At six in the evening, she drove back to the Gong Residence. In actual fact, she didn¡¯t want toe, but her son was here. Where else could she go? Wherever her son was, there she would be.


    The Gong castle was surrounded by greenery. Like a grand pce with lights illuminating the entire ce, a majestic atmosphere pervaded the area.


    Once Cheng Liyue walked in, a small figure rushed towards her. The next second she was enveloped in a hug. His sweet voice called out her, ¡°Mommy, mommy, you¡¯re back!¡±


    Cheng Liyue stooped down and returned his hug. She gave his little face a long kiss. This scene entered the sight of the elegant and forbidding figure who was standing on the stairs to the second floor. Gong Yexiao¡¯s inscrutable gaze was fixed on the woman who had just returned. He appeared to be in deep contemtion.


    It had never urred to him that he had slept with a married woman back then. After he came back, he picked up the report once again and found out that she had not been divorced on the night he had slept with her. She had only be a divorcee a week after they had slept together.


    It caused him to specte whether the reason for her divorce had been because they had slept with each other that night.


    ¡°Xiao Ze, why don¡¯t you go up to the second floor to y with your toys. I have something to discuss with your mommy.¡± Gong Yexiao¡¯s deep voice rang out as he looked intensely at his woman.


    Cheng Liyue raised her head up to nce at the gorgeous man looking like he had just stepped out of a manga. She frowned. He was going to discuss child custody with her again?


    ¡°Mommy, daddy bought me lots and lots of toys today! I got my favorite robot, remote control ne, and an army tank!¡± The little boy gushed enthusiastically.


    Who would have known that his mommy would direct a stern look at him. He immediately snapped his mouth shut. Feeling like he had been wronged, he gave her an innocent stare. Puffing his cheeks, he said, ¡°I wasn¡¯t the one who wanted to buy them. Daddy bought them for me. Mommy, don¡¯t be mad, okay?¡±


    Cheng Liyue lifted her head and immediately red at the man who was walking towards them. ¡°A child can¡¯t be too used to this. You can¡¯t just buy him everything that he wants even if you have the money to do so. You can¡¯t ruin my son¡¯s upbringing.¡±


    Gong Yexiao arched his brow. This was what she thought of him?


    ¡°Can¡¯t I spoil my son?¡± Gong Yexiao replied.


    ¡°Our ideas regarding our son¡¯s upbringing must be aligned. Otherwise, what I¡¯ve taught him all these years would be in vain.¡± Cheng Liyue reasoned.


    Biting his lower lip, Gong Yexiao said to the little boy, ¡°Head on upstairs to y. I want to talk to your mommy about matters concerning your upbringing.¡±


    ¡°Daddy, mommy, you both mustn¡¯t quarrel! I¡¯ll behave!¡± The little boy said, somewhat worried. He was afraid that his daddy and mommy would quarrel because of him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll have a nice chat with your mommy. There won¡¯t be any quarreling involved.¡±


    ¡°Daddy, you¡¯ve promised me that you will love mommy. You must give in to mommy.¡± The little boy immediately brought out their promise.


    Gong Yexiao¡¯s handsome face slightly froze. Just him and his son knowing about this promise would be enough. There really wasn¡¯t any need to let this woman know about it.


    Cheng Liyue had a sharp hearing and overheard their conversation. He even promised his son that he would love her? Was he that shameless? Having known him for only a few days, he had already threatened her several times, and even wanted to take her to court, was this his way of loving her?


    After the little boy went upstairs, Gong Yexiao¡¯s face was taut as he looked at her. ¡°I promised our son that I will treat you very well on condition that you listen to me and not provoke me.¡±


    Cheng Liyue huffed. ¡°Who needs your love? I¡¯m notcking in men¡¯s love.¡±


    These words caused the man¡¯s face to cloud over in an instant. He smiled scornfully, ¡°Of course you¡¯re notcking in it. A married woman having one night stands. I see that you had been living life without any restraint.¡±


    Cheng Liyue stared fixedly at him. ¡°You had me investigated?¡±


    ¡°So Lu Junxuan was your husband?¡± Narrowing his eyes, Gong Yexiao questioned.


    Lu Junxuan was thest person Cheng Liyue wanted to talk about. At the mention of his name, she would be ovee with revulsion and nausea. She gritted her teeth. ¡°So what if he was? So what if he wasn¡¯t? It doesn¡¯t concern you!¡±


    Gong Yexiao furrowed his brows. He taunted her. ¡°Really? If that¡¯s the case then why did you divorce him a week after sleeping with me? Does it really not concern me?¡±


    Cheng Liyue¡¯s heart gave a lurch. He even found out about this? Must this man drag up her misery?


    ¡°You can rest assured. My divorce from Lu Junxuan has got absolutely nothing to do with you.¡± Cheng Liyue replied through clenched teeth.


    Gong Yexiao stared at her with aplex gaze. He didn¡¯t believe what she said. But that wasn¡¯t important. He coldly smiled. ¡°Let me guess, you had an extramarital affair and was found out by your ex-husband? That¡¯s why you were cut off from the family. Even the 15% shares in the Lu Group that had once belonged to your father was given to Lu Junxuan?¡±


    Cheng Liyue was about to go crazy. This man had thoroughly investigated the events that had happened back then.


    Darn it, it concerned him, but she didn¡¯t want to discuss this with him now. She said boldly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about my matters, so please don¡¯t pry into my affairs in the future.¡±


    Gong Yexiao narrowed his eyes. There was a feeling of displeasure in the depths of his heart. At the same time, he experienced an intense depression.


    A lot of things could have happened in her six months of marriage to Lu Junxuan. If it really had nothing to do with him, then her being cut off from the Lu family was a result of her affair with some other man? And he wasn¡¯t the only person she had slept with?


    His gaze turned sharp. A hint of ruthlessness shed in his eyes. He said coldly, ¡°Cheng Liyue, I¡¯m warning you, since you¡¯ve given birth to my son, then you¡¯d better keep your private life clean.¡±


    Cheng Liyue was displeased. Face flushed, she gathered her wits and retorted angrily. ¡°You¡¯re the one without a clean private life.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want my son to have a promiscuous mother as it will affect him.¡± The cold, mocking voice continued.


    Blood was about to ooze out from her orifices. She was teetering on the brink of insanity. Where did he get off thinking she didn¡¯t know how to restrain herself? Even if she didn¡¯t keep herself in check, did it have anything to do with him?


    ¡°I am the master of my own life. You do not have the right to interfere in it.¡± Cheng Liyue was not in the mood to refute his statement. So she just left it at that, even though she felt a stifling pressure in her chest suffocating her.


    In an instant, the man became livid to the point where he was about to lose his temper. Seeing her cavalier attitude, Gong Yexiao exploded in rage.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare hook up with a man.¡± He warned fiercely.


    Cheng Liyue was taken aback and immediately retreated a few steps. Looking at the man who just blew up for no reason, she couldn¡¯t be bothered to put things straight. She scoffed, ¡°I won¡¯t continue on with this chat. I¡¯m going to keep my sonpany.¡±


    Looking at the woman who was walking up the stairs, Gong Yexiao yanked the cor of his shirt. His entire body felt heated from anger.


    When he came to his senses, his handsome face disyed some shock. Damn, how could his temper be increasingly explosive ever since he met this woman?


    Chapter 44: Interrogation

 Chapter 45

    <h4>Chapter 45</h4>


    In the yroom, second floor


    The little boy was flying a remote control helicopter. Seeing Cheng Liyue entered, he grinned. ¡°Mommy, look at my helicopter.¡±


    Cheng Liyue nced around therge room that was filled with expensive toys. It left her speechless. The way this man spoiled his son was simply outrageous.


    ¡°Mommy, daddy promised to build me a huge yground in the backyard.¡± The little boy shared the exciting news.


    Cheng Liyue grew even more speechless. She stooped down to level her eyes with her son¡¯s. ¡°Son, even if your daddy is rich, you cannot just ask him for anything that you want. You should appreciate what he has given you. But you can¡¯t be a spendthrift.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, I know. I will not do it again.¡± The little boy was now aware of his mistake.


    ¡°Alright, since these have already been bought, just go ahead and y them! Mommy will be right here.¡± Cheng Liyue stroked his little head andforted him.


    Perhaps men have a different way of spoiling their kids.


    Cheng Liyue apanied her son on the second floor, but she thought of what Gong Yexiao had just said. And she felt her anger returning. Why did this man say such things about her? When did she hook up with other men? Even if she were to hook up, how does that concern him?


    Half an hourter, the steward went up to inform them that it was time for dinner. Cheng Liyue brought her son to wash his hands and went downstairs.


    Gong Yexiao was already seated at the dining table. His inscrutable gaze was fixed on the woman who was clutching his son¡¯s hand as they walked down the stairs.


    ¡°Daddy.¡± The little boy called out and sat next to him. Gong Yexiao reached out and fondly caressed his little head. His eyes were radiating with affection.


    Cheng Liyue took a seat and handed the little boy a bowl of rice, letting him eat on his own.


    The little fellow was ustomed to this. His chubby little hand was gripping a spoon. He did not require any urging as he proceeded to eat with gusto.


    Cheng Liyue had no appetite. Lowering her head, she ate in silence. While eating gracefully, Gong Yexiao¡¯s gaze wouldnd on the pair of mother and son seated next to him from time to time.


    Cheng Liyue naturally met his gaze. She shot him a re that carried with it a trace of resentment. Gong Yexiao returned her gaze with an impassive expression, looking calm andposed.


    The activities that the little boy had done in the afternoon had caused him to work up a sweat. Taking in a whiff of his musky odor, Cheng Liyue wanted to give him a bath after dinner. Who would have known that the little fellow would rely on his daddy to do it for him.


    Gong Yexiao looked smugly at the bitter woman and led his son upstairs.


    Cheng Liyue gave a long sigh. Sitting on the sofa, she was served with a te of fruits and a cup of tea.


    ¡°Ms Cheng, please have some fruits.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Cheng Liyue replied politely.


    Everyone in the Gong residence treated her politely, everyone other than Gong Yexiao.


    In the bathroom, while ying in the water, the little boy was happily singing away.


    Gong Yexiao smeared some body wash on the little boy, and casually asked, ¡°Xiao Ze, when you and your mommy were abroad, did any uncle appear by her side?¡±


    Blinking his eyes, the little boy immediately understood what his daddy was trying to ask. He let out a giggle. ¡°Daddy, are you trying to ask me whether any uncle has chased after mommy while we were staying abroad?¡±


    Gong Yexiao was slightly stunned. He had really underestimated this little guy. He directly asked, ¡°Is there any?¡±


    ¡°Yes! It¡¯s just that mommy doesn¡¯t like those uncles.¡±


    ¡°Those? So there¡¯s more than one?¡± Gong Yexiao¡¯s expression darkened. Sure enough, this woman was skilled in the arts of flirting.


    The little boy waspletely clueless as to the effect that his reply had brought on to his mommy.


    ¡°Are you certain that your mommy did not go out with those uncles?¡± Gong Yexiao continued to ferret out some information about Cheng Liyue¡¯s past from his son.


    The little fellow tilted his head while contemting this. It must be because he was still young that he had no recollection of it. He shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure, daddy. It¡¯s better to ask mommy about it.¡±


    Gong Yexiao moved on from this topic to discuss about the ns for building a yground.


    But in his mind, the impression he had of Cheng Liyue worsened.


    Cheng Liyue was innocently dragged into this mess by her son. Nibbling on the fruits as she sat on the sofa downstairs, she could not help recalling the meeting she had with Lu Junxuan today. He had the audacity to ask how she was doing? Back then when she had been thrown out of the family with nothing to her name, why didn¡¯t he think about how she would go on living?


    The more Cheng Liyue thought about it, the angrier she became. Her only wish was that she would never encounter this scum again.


    The freshly bathed little boy dashed out of the elevator. ¡°Mommy, do I smell better now?¡±


    Cheng Liyue hugged him and sniffed his body. ¡°En, you smell good.¡± She praised.


    Behind them, Gong Yexiao stepped out. She caught sight of his brooding figure as if she had somehow offended him.


    Cheng Liyue nced at her son who was in her embrace. They both had simr facial features, but her son was handsome and charming whereas this man was clearly a block of ice.


    ¡°Mommy, we¡¯ll be sleeping with daddy again tonight!¡± The little boy said to her.


    Cheng Liyue objected instantly. Putting on a bright smile, she gently said, ¡°Son, mommy is too tired today. I want to sleep alone. You can sleep with your daddy!¡±


    ¡°No, no! I want to sleep together with mommy. Last night you went to another room, I didn¡¯t get to see you when I woke up this morning!¡± The little boy was somewhat unhappy and pouted.


    ¡°Uh.. It¡¯s too crowded with three persons in bed. Mommy couldn¡¯t sleep.¡± Cheng Liyue bluffed. She felt the cold, mocking gaze on hering all the way from the direction of the liquor cab.


    The little boy pleaded pitifully. ¡°Then¡­ Mommy, can you apany me to sleep? Just until I fall asleep then mommy can leave, okay? I want to sleep with both you and daddy. Please! Pretty please, mommy!¡±


    Cheng Liyue didn¡¯t have the heart to turn down her son¡¯s request, and could only nod her head. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll apany you to sleep.¡±


    Cheng Liyue then said to the little boy, ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay here first. Mommy will be taking a bath.¡±


    ¡°En!¡± The little fellow nodded. Cheng Liyue nced in the direction of the liquor cab and looked at the man who was mixing up a drink with two bottles of liquor. Knowing that he would look after the little boy, she went upstairs to take a bath in the room she had slept inst night.


    Gong Yexiao swirled the liquor in his ss, then raised it to take a sip. He found that the taste was not quite right. He must have been busy listening to the conversation between the woman and his son, which had caused him to be absent-minded.


    He drank two mouthfuls then poured out the liquor. Looking at the little fellow jumping up and down on the sofa alone, he went over and lifted him up. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Daddy will apany you in the bedroom to y.¡±


    ¡°Daddy, will you be taking a bath too?¡±


    ¡°En!¡±


    The father-and-son pair reached the room but Cheng Liyue was not there yet. Gong Yexiao handed his son a story book and went into the bathroom to take a bath.


    Once she was done with her bath in the guest room, she put on a conservative nightwear. With short sleeves and knee-length shorts, the cotton fabric was veryfortable.


    She lingered in her room until it was half past nine, only then did she walk to the master bedroom, wondering if Gong Yexiao had brought her son up.


    She didn¡¯t bother knocking on the door and pushed it open straightaway.


    However, a rather scandalous scene entered her vision.


    Gong Yexiao was doing push-ups in bed wearing only a pair of briefs while her son sat on his back, giggling ceaselessly. When the little boy saw his mommy walked in, he became even more excited. ¡°Daddy, I still want to y, I still want to y.¡±


    Cheng Liyue looked at his muscr and toned body. Because he was doing push-ups, the veins in his arms bulged. His body was exuding raw, masculine strength. What was even worse was that he was only wearing a pair of briefs that fitted him snugly.


    Gong Yexiao did not stop. The little boy was sitting on his back as Gong Yexiao continued doing the push-ups effortlessly, making the little boyughed till he drooled.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯lle overter.¡± Cheng Liyue shifted her gaze away from his figure, somewhat at a loss as to what to do next.


    Gong Yexiao grabbed his son and pulled him into his arms. Letting out a low, huskyugh, he said, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll continue next time. It¡¯s time to go to bed.¡±


    ¡°Daddy, will you be sleeping too?¡±


    ¡°En!¡±


    ¡°Mommy,e on. Let¡¯s sleep!¡± The little boy urged.


    Crossing his arms beneath his head, Gong Yexiao went to sleep. On therge bed, his tall and lithe body was outlined beneath the covers.


    Cheng Liyue swallowed. Just thinking that this man would be sleeping under the covers wearing only a pair of briefs caused her heart to race.


    Chapter 45: A Racing Heart

 Chapter 46

    <h4>Chapter 46</h4>


    Nibbling on her lower lip, Cheng Liyue walked towards the bed. ncing over at the indolent figure who had his arms folded under his head, her gaze inadvertently collided into his as he happened to look over at the same time.


    Gong Yexiao looked at the conservative nightwear she had selected for herself. The milky-white color nightwear set off her fair skin. Her ck tresses tumbled down around her shoulders. Dressed even in conservative clothes, it did nothing to detract from her allure. That appearance alone was enough to make men drool over her.


    There was a trace of regret in Gong Yexiao¡¯s heart. This woman¡¯s figure had long been enjoyed by some other men. How many men have paid for her body?


    The more he thought about it, the more evident was the derision in his eyes. His face was drawn tight.


    The little boy had been waiting for his mommy to get onto the bed and did not catch the gloomy expression on his daddy¡¯s face.


    Cheng Liyue disregarded the man. Shey down beside her son and wrapped the little boy in her arms, staying as far away as possible from the man so that he would not get the chance to touch her from underneath the covers.


    The little fellow had been buzzing in excitement the whole day and hadn¡¯t taken a nap. He snuggled into his mommy¡¯s warm embrace as she stroked his head affectionately. Blinking his huge eyes, a sleepy expression emerged on his face.


    Gong Yexiao suddenly rolled over and propped his head up on one elbow. His perfectly handsome face faced Cheng Liyue as he stared at her.


    Cheng Liyue looked up at him in horror. But the little boy was about to sleep, so she was unable to say a thing. She could only let this brazen man fixed his audacious gaze on her.


    Gong Yexiao¡¯s gaze began to heat up as he looked at her gently coaxing the child to sleep. Her eyshes were fluttering with nervousness. Gong Yexiao was very amused.


    He felt an inexplicable sense of aplishment when he had seeded at setting her on edge.


    Cheng Liyue was somewhat annoyed with all his staring. She turned angry. Why wouldn¡¯t he just go to sleep? Why was he staring at her? Did a flower bloom on her face?


    Since the little fellow was asleep, she couldn¡¯t speak out for fear of waking the little one up.


    Gong Yexiao sat up. The covers slid down to his waist, revealing his broad chest. His pecs were disyed seemingly to entice the onlooker.


    Cheng Liyue could not avoid the sight of his body. Her cheeks were heating up and hershes were quivering against her skin. She shut her eyes to stop looking at him.


    She felt the bed shifting slightly. Taking a peek, she found that Gong Yexiao had got out of his side of the bed.


    Where was he going?


    Cheng Liyue thought that he must have decided to sleep in another room.


    If that was the case, then she could just sleep here with her son.


    However, she realized that Gong Yexiao had walked around the bed and was now standing behind her.


    ¡°It¡¯s easy for you to fall off the bed if you sleep in this position. Edged towards the center.¡± A husky masculine voice reached her ears.


    Cheng Liyue thought that he would go to another room to sleep, that was probably why he came over to her side to tell her to sleep closer so she would not fall off the edge of the bed in the middle of the night.


    At this moment, the little boy rolled over cooperatively towards the middle. Cheng Liyue edged closer to the center. This provided just enough space for a person to lie next to her.


    Cheng Liyue thought that he would be leaving now. But to her surprise, the man lifted the covers and got in to lie directly behind her.


    Cheng Liyue instantly tensed up. Holding her breath, she cried out softly, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    The man¡¯s body was fully stretched out next to hers. His broad chest was firmly pressed up against her back. She could feel his breath brushed softly against her ear and smelled the crisp scent of his body wash.


    My God! Cheng Liyue was about to go crazy. She was now sandwiched between her son and him. She stuck close to her son while the man stuck close to her. There was no room for her to maneuver.


    At this moment, the man boldly wrapped his arm around her waist. She was now trapped in his embrace.


    Cheng Liyue felt the oing danger. She turned around in the limited space that she had, so that she could tell him to his face not to act as he please.


    The little boy seemed to have unconsciously perceived that it was too crowded, and so moved a little farther away. Even if this freed up some space for Cheng Liyue to move away from this man, his firm grip on her waist did not allow her the opportunity to do so.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Cheng Liyue opened her lips to ask the man what he wanted to do.


    His eyes contained a wicked gleam. In the next second, his lips covered her red ones giving her no chance to finish her words.


    Cheng Liyue¡¯s slender body quivered in his arms. There was a humming sound in her head. Her mind wentpletely nk.


    Using her hand that she had instinctively ced on his chest earlier, she gave his chest a shove.


    The man brazenly nibbled her lips. Vigorously prodding them open, he proceeded to take his fill.


    Cheng Liyue was infuriated. Although she had exerted much strength, she couldn¡¯t seem to push the man away. Instead, he tightened his embrace and deepened his kiss.


    What enraged her even further was that being caught in his tight embrace caused their bodies to be in full contact with each other.


    Both of them were wearing thin clothes, so any reaction was not imperceptible.


    Cheng Liyue was mad.


    This man was a shameless jerk. He was hateful on all levels. He even dared to make a move on her when their son was here.


    In an instant, the man pressed himself closer overwhelmingly.


    Cheng Liyue had her eyes closed, torn between pleasure and anger. A sheen of sweat covered her forehead and the tip of her nose.


    Cheng Liyue was not made of stone. Under the onught of kisses, how could she not react to him in the slightest?


    Although she was vehemently denying it in her mind, her body still submitted to its instinctual response.


    Her resistance mellowed out. Even though she did not actively respond by putting her arms around him, she had stopped shoving him.


    There was no strength left in her. Quivering beneath the man¡¯s body, she looked pitiful like a poor creature having been bullied but having no power to resist.


    Gong Yexiao might be domineering, but he was not overly excessive with his actions towards her. When he finally released her, Cheng Liyue¡¯s mind was reeling. She was in a state of daze.


    Gong Yexiao left her side and tucked her under the covers. Donning on a robe, he left the room.


    It took Cheng Liyue a while toe to her senses. Recalling what that man had just done to her, she was angry and vexed. She was angry at that hateful man, and annoyed at herself for responding.


    Darn it. She had to be going insane.


    Cheng Liyue bit her red lips. Although the man had already left, his scent lingered, kindling a fire within her.


    Chapter 46: Going Insane

 Chapter 47

    <h4>Chapter 47</h4>


    Her heart was racing for quite some time.


    She got out of bed and closed the door hastily making sure to turn the lock. She didn¡¯t want the man to take advantage of her again in the middle of the night.


    Gong Yexiao did not return but chose another room. But before he could sleep, he needed to extinguish the fire in his body.


    Early morning


    Cheng Liyue woke up, disorientated. A pair of beautiful big eyes loomed into sight. The little boy had already woken up. Holding his chin up with his hands, he beamed at her.


    ¡°Xiao Ze, you¡¯re awake.¡± Cheng Liyue sat up and fondled his head.


    ¡°Mommy, where¡¯s daddy? Where did daddy go? ¡± The little fellow asked curiously.


    Her face flushed. Just thinking of what happenedst night, got her annoyed. But her tone remained calm as she answered her son. ¡°I¡¯m not too sure either.¡±


    ¡°Why was it that you didn¡¯t sleep in bedst night, and today it became daddy¡¯s turn to not sleep in bed? Did you both quarrel? ¡± The little boy asked perceptively.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that!¡± Cheng Liyue forced out augh.


    ¡°Oh! Mommy, get up, let¡¯s have breakfast. Daddy said he will bring me to hispany to y today.¡±


    ¡°What will you be ying at hispany?¡± Cheng Liyue was curious.


    ¡°Daddy¡¯spany is so big and domineering, I just wanted to go there and y.¡± The little boy loved all things powerful. He had Gong Yexiao¡¯s boldness running through his veins.


    Cheng Liyue was at loss for words. Patting his head, she said. ¡°Okay then. Go ahead and y. Recently mommy has been getting more busy with work.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t worry. I will obediently listen to daddy.¡±


    After washing up, the mother-and-son pair went downstairs. From the closet in the guest bedroom, Cheng Liyue had selected a blouse with floral print coupled with a high-waist skirt. She had a standard figure and therefore could work any type of clothes on her body.


    When they came down, Gong Yexiao was already seated on the sofa, reading the newspaper. Holding her son¡¯s hand in hers, Cheng Liyue shot a re at the man.


    She had yet to settle ounts with him.


    Seeing her angry, he cocked his eyebrow and gave her a devilish smile.


    ¡°Daddy, where did you gost night?¡±


    ¡°Daddy suddenly thought of some work that I had topletest night and came out to work.¡± Gong Yexiao smiled.


    ¡°Oh! Daddy, let¡¯s have breakfast. After we¡¯ve finished eating, we can all leave together. That way you can send mommy to work.¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t need a lift.¡± Cheng Liyue didn¡¯t want to be stuck with him. The incidentst night had already cast a shadow on her.


    ¡°Are you sure? I won¡¯t be lending you my car today. ¡±


    ¡°I can always call a cab!¡± Cheng Liyue was not intimidated by this.


    ¡°Any vehicle would have to get through security before they are allowed on the road leading to the Gong residence. Without my permission, unauthorized vehicles are not allowed in.¡±


    Cheng Liyue fixed him with a stare and remained quiet. If she were to walk, half an hour of walking in her heels would certainly tire her out.


    ¡°Mommy, just ride in daddy¡¯s car!¡± The little boy was worried for her.


    ¡°Xiao Ze, why don¡¯t you have breakfast first? I have some matters to discuss with your daddy.¡± Cheng Liyue stooped down and said to the little fellow.


    The little boy frowned and pouted in reluctance. ¡°Daddy, mommy, why are you guys always whispering sweet nothings[1] to each other daily? Can¡¯t you say them in front of me?¡±


    Sweet nothings? Cheng Liyue was stumped for words.


    ¡°Your mommy and I are going to discuss passion and talk about love[2]. You wouldn¡¯t understand.¡± The man arched his brow andughed.


    Discuss passion and talk about love? Cheng Liyue curled her lip. More like issuing threats and warnings.


    ¡°Really? When will daddy and mommy give me a younger sister?¡± The little boy asked excitedly. He longed for a younger sister.


    A blush stained Cheng Liyue¡¯s cheeks. She replied instantly. ¡°There won¡¯t be one. And I won¡¯t give birth to one.¡±


    ¡°Son, go on ahead with breakfast. I will have a nice chat with your mommy regarding the matters of your younger sister.¡± Gong Yexiao sent the little fellow away. If this discussion were to go on any longer, it would certainly drive this woman up the wall!


    ¡°Okay! Remember to have one!¡± The little boy then dashed off to the dining room.


    Cheng Liyue took in a deep breath and said irritatedly to the elegant man on the sofa, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the garden. I have something to say.¡±


    Gong Yexiao was curious about what she wanted to say to him. He got to his feet and followed her out.


    Cheng Liyue deliberately went a little further in order not to be heard by her son.When she turned around, she almost bumped into him because the man was right behind her. She hastily backed away a few steps.


    ¡°Gong Yexiao, if you want my son and I to continue living here, I willy down three ground rules.¡± Cheng Liyue lifted her head to look him in the eyes.


    Gong Yexiao arched his brow. His deep, sensual voicezily sounded, ¡°Alright. What are these three ground rules?¡±


    Cheng Liyue gritted her teeth and said, ¡°First off, there can never be a repeat ofst night¡¯s incident. From now on, you and I must not have any physical contact with each other. Secondly, we will be sleeping in separate rooms. Whether the little one wants to sleep with you or with me, it would be up to him to decide and I won¡¯t interfere with his decision. Lastly, there isn¡¯t and there wouldn¡¯t be any sort of rtionship whatsoever between us.¡±


    ¡°No rtionship? So even if we had a child together, there isn¡¯t any sort of rtionship whatsoever between us?¡± Feigning ignorance, he asked with a smile on his face.


    Seeing his cavalier attitude, Cheng Liyue flushed with rage. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take my son back to my house today. Don¡¯t even think of seeing him again.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll see you in court.¡± His deep voice carried a touch of provocation.


    ¡°Do as you please. Even if you were to forcefully take my son away from me, he will not want to live with you if I¡¯m not there.¡± Cheng Liyue was absolutely sure of this.


    His brows furrowed. ¡°You intend to bring him back to your ce tonight?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Cheng Liyue affirmed.


    ¡°Alright then. Come and pick him up after work.¡± Gong Yexiao spoke in clipped tones. ¡°I¡¯m hungry. I¡¯ll be going in to have breakfast.¡±


    Staring at his retreating figure, she waspletely bewildered.


    Didn¡¯t he care about his son? Why was the man suddenly willing to let her take him away? Cheng Liyue couldn¡¯t figure this out. That would mean her three ground rules had no effect.


    If that was the case, then she would just take her son home. She wouldn¡¯t have to stay here and get infuriated by him and be taken advantage of.


    Having made up her mind, Cheng Liyue returned to the dining room for breakfast which tasted even more delicious now. She stole a nce at the man sitting opposite her. Just as he was gracefully eating, he happened to look her way. Their gazes locked. Cheng Liyue lowered her head to break her gaze.


    [3].


    After breakfast, Gong Yexiao drove a very low-key, but expensive ck sports car from the basement garage. The revving engine sounded like a roaring beast, domineering and feral, just like it¡¯s owner.


    Chapter 47: Three Ground Rules


    [1] ÇÄÇÄ»° [qi¨¡o qiao hu¨¤] = sweet nothings; private conversation; pillow talk


    [2] ̸Çé˵°® [t¨¢n q¨ªng shu¨­ ¨¤i] = to discuss passion and talk of love (idiom); to express love with terms of endearment; bill and coo; courting


    [3] Ϊʲô£¬±ÈÑÛ¾¦´ó£¬ËýµÄÑÛ¾¦Ò²²»Ð¡°¡!MTL read ¡®Why, bigger than the eyes, her eyes are not small!¡¯ TL Note: Yeah, I¡¯ve got no clue what is with this line.

 Chapter 48: A Charming Man

    <h4>Chapter 48: A Charming Man</h4>


    The little boy immediately took the back seat which amodated his small body. Cheng Liyue got in the passenger seat.


    The little fellow was excited. ¡°Yay, let¡¯s head out!¡±


    Gong Yexiao¡¯s driving posture was charming. The way he maneuvered the car was steady and elegant. Cheng Liyue couldn¡¯t help stealing a few nces at him. Her heart was beating rapidly.


    Last night¡¯s kiss abruptly came into mind. She turned to look out the window so that he would not be able to see the turbulent emotions in her eyes.


    Gong Yexiao¡¯s car pulled up outside the entrance to Cheng Liyue¡¯s office. Many employees were going to work by taxi. His car stopped right outside herpany like a road tyrant, drawing everyone¡¯s attention.


    When Cheng Liyue got off the car, she received many peculiar looks from her colleagues which caused her cheeks to heat up. Carrying her handbag, she hurriedly entered the building, forgetting to say goodbye to the little fellow.


    Gong Yexiao took the little boy to hispany.


    This area was part of a new urban district. It had only been three years since this area was developed. The Lu Group also upied a plot in this area. However, in terms of grandeur, the Gong Corporation came out on top.


    Lu Junxuan was driving to work today and was apanied by Shen Junyao. She had on a dress, looking stylish and beguiling. Lu Junxuan remained unusually silent as he drove.


    This made Shen Junyao felt a little strange. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Junxuan? Is anything wrong?¡±


    Lu Junxuan kept his eyes on the road while contemting whether to tell her what was on his mind.


    ¡°Junyao, I¡¯ll tell you about it in a while. But I hope you won¡¯t get angry.¡±


    ¡°Just say it. I will definitely not get angry!¡± Shen Junyao looked at him coyly.


    Lu Junxuan drew the car to a halt alongside the road. Turning to look at Shen Junyao, he said, ¡°I met Cheng Liyue at a restaurant yesterday.¡±


    Shen Junyao widened her eyes. Feigning surprise, she replied, ¡°Cheng Liyue? How could she possibly be here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure it¡¯s her. She has returned.¡± Lu Junxuan nodded, looking serious.


    ¡°What does her return have anything to do with us?¡± Shen Junyao said disapprovingly.


    Lu Junxuan kept quiet for a few seconds before continuing, ¡°Back then, it was because of her father¡¯s 15% shares that I managed to be the president. From a medium-sized enterprise to the presentpany having a market value of nearly 30 billion yuan, the 15% shares that she had given to me contributed a lot.¡±


    Noticing that his tone carried a trace of guilt, her face sank. ¡°Junxuan, what do you mean? Do not tell me you n on giving her back that 15% shares in the Lu Group?¡±


    Lu Junxuan¡¯s expression slightly changed. Shaking his head, he answered, ¡°Now the 15% shares in the Lu Group is no longer the value that it was back then. I just want to give her a littlepensation.¡±


    ¡°Junxuan, do you think she will forgive us for what we did back then? Besides, even if you nned onpensating her, she may not want it. Why do you want to go through all this trouble?¡± Shen Junyao tried to persuade him. Of course, she knew that Cheng Liyue had returned and even knew where she was. But she hadn¡¯t expected that her husband would run into Cheng Liyue.


    Did Cheng Liyue arrange this chance encounter? Deliberately making her husband feel guilty towards her? Was this Cheng Liyue¡¯s idea of a revenge? Ruthlessness shed in Shen Junyao¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°But I should at least give her somepensation. Maybe I can give her enough money tost her a lifetime.¡± Lu Junxuan sighed. In his mind, he thought back to yesterday¡¯s encounter with Cheng Liyue. Unexpectedly, four yearster, Cheng Liyue had changed into someone he couldn¡¯t recognize.


    ¡°No. Giving her somepensation would tantamount to an admission of guilt for what we did back then. The incident was what she deserved. We need topletely cut her off. Junxuan, let her be, okay?¡± Shen Junyao took his hands. Her beautiful eyes silently implored him.


    ¡°The problem is that I don¡¯t even know where to find her.¡± Lu Junxuan seemed regretful that he did not ask for her contact number yesterday.


    Shen Junyao turned cold. She scoffed, ¡°It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t know. It prevents you from doing foolish things. You go to thepany! I¡¯m going to look around.¡±


    Shen Junyao opened the door and got out of the car. Lu Junxuan then continued on his way. Shen Junyao¡¯s gaze fell on the office building not far away. It was where Cheng Liyue¡¯s office was situated. She ground her teeth and let out a huff in resentment. ¡°Cheng Liyue, I don¡¯t care why you¡¯re back but don¡¯t even think of tearing my family apart.¡±


    Shen Junyao hailed a cab. She was going to meet this woman.


    At this moment, Cheng Liyue was drawing up another design. At work, she was conscientious and diligent. Therefore, the end result of her efforts was pleasing.


    However, today, there seemed to be more rumors about her circting around thepany. Tang Weiwei entered her office to tell her about it. After listening to her, Cheng Liyue gave her a wry smile. She wasn¡¯t interested in these rumors.


    At the Gong Corporation, the little boy followed his daddy around. Gong Yexiao had a meeting scheduled for the morning. He carried the little fellow in with him. The little boy sat right next to him. The senior managers present at the meeting were all astounded at the resemnce the little boy bore to his father.


    The little fellow did not make any noise or cause any disturbance. He just looked on as his daddy wisely handled thepany affairs. He was in awe. Daddy was very great. In the future, he would like to be like his daddy managing argepany.


    Twenty minutester, Shen Junyao stood at the entrance to Cheng Liyue¡¯s office building. After giving the building a nce, she immediately stepped in with a haughty expression on her face.


    Her identity was known to everyone in thepany, so no one stopped her when she entered.


    Cheng Liyue was in the middle of a sketch when Tang Weiwei knocked on her door and walked in. ¡°Liyue jie, Mrs. Lu is here.¡±


    Cheng Liyue frowned. Why was Shen Junyao here? Does she want to change the design of her ring again?


    Linda who had received the news of Shen Junyao¡¯s arrival, went out to greet her. But Shen Junyao was here for Cheng Liyue. She said to Linda, ¡°I just want to meet Designer Cheng. I¡¯ll wait for her in the conference room. Bring me a cup of coffee.¡±


    After bing Mrs Lu, Shen Junyao was used to bossing others around. She was an expert at issuing orders. Even Linda who was the manager was ordered about like a servant.


    Cheng Liyue who had juste from her office, looked at Shen Junyao coldly. ¡°May I ask if Mrs. Lu has any more adjustments to make to the design?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk.¡± Shen Junyao sneered while looking at her.


    ¡°If it¡¯s a private matter, I do not have the time for it. I can only apany you to discuss business.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s business.¡± Shen Junyao didn¡¯t want to discuss things with her here. She strode to the conference room.


    Cheng Liyue¡¯s brows were knitted into a frown. She followed after her.


    Once they arrived at the conference room, an assistant brought in two cups of coffee and left after closing the door.


    Shen Junyao folded her arms and warned her coldly, ¡°Cheng Liyue, stay away from Lu Junxuan.¡±

 Chapter 49: Earth-shattering Secret

    <h4>Chapter 49: Earth-shattering Secret</h4>


    Cheng Liyue¡¯s expression darkened. Her gaze turned chilly as she looked at Shen Junyao. ¡°Mrs. Lu, what do you mean by this?¡±


    With arms crossed over her chest, Shen Junyao scoffed. ¡°What do I mean? You still do not know? Today, Junxuan told me that he happened to meet you in a restaurant. Tell me, how did you guys coincidentally run into each other in such a big city? Are you deliberately creating opportunities to get close to him?¡±


    Hearing this, Cheng Liyue sneered. ¡°Why should I create opportunities to get close to a man who has cast me aside?¡±


    The rage on Shen Junyao¡¯s face did not diminish. She pointedly said, ¡°Why? Of course, it¡¯s because my Junxuan is rich. You want to earn his sympathy so that he will feel sorry for you ande to your aid. That way you¡¯ll derive some benefits from him.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Lu, be more polite in your speech. Even if I were left destitute and have no money, I would absolutely not want Lu Junxuan¡¯s pity nor his charity. If there is something I need from him, it¡¯s the 15% shares in the Lu Group that he took away from me.¡± Cheng Liyue¡¯s voice rang out loudly.


    Listening to this, Shen Junyao¡¯s pupils dted. ¡°You still want to get back that 15% shares?¡±


    ¡°But of course, it was mine to begin with. Back then, it was all of you who schemed against me. What you have snatched out of my hands, I want it to be returned. Is there a problem with that?¡± Cheng Liyue said coldly.


    Shen Junyao gave a derisiveugh as if she had just heard a joke. ¡°Cheng Liyue, it was clearly stated in the divorce papers that you were willing to give up the 15% shares and hand them over to Junxuan. Now, you want them to be returned to you? Keep on dreaming!¡±


    It felt like her heart had been pricked but she kept her chin up. Feeling unresigned, she replied, ¡°This life is still long, who knows if I have the capability to do so in the future?¡±


    ¡°So, the encounter at the restaurant was not a deliberate move on your part?¡± Shen Junyao narrowed her eyes as she asked.


    Cheng Liyue also understood that Shen Junyao said all these things in order to receive some reassurance from her. Cheng Liyue coldly responded, ¡°If there is nothing else, I need to get back to work.¡±


    Hearing her vague response, Shen Junyao immediately stopped her. ¡°Tell me straight up. Did you intentionally arrange the meeting with Junxuan at the restaurant?¡±


    ¡°So what if I did or didn¡¯t? I do not answer to anyone for the things that I do.¡± Cheng Liyue did not want to give Shen Junyao the satisfaction of being reassured. She pushed the door open and left.


    Shen Junyao gnawed at her lips in rage. The expression on her face turned ugly. If she thought about it carefully, the answerid in Cheng Liyue¡¯s reply. But Shen Junyao simply could not be at ease because Lu Junxuan¡¯s intention to sympathize with Cheng Liyue and toe to her aid had already materialized.


    Cheng Liyue was like a ticking bomb that could blow up around Lu Junxuan at any time. Just like what she had done back then, it was possible that Shen Junyao would snatch Lu Junxuan from her at any time. Shen Junyao dared not let her guard down.


    Moreover, there are some things that only Shen Junyao herself was aware of. She had always thought Lu Junxuan would love her forever. But the past four years had shown her that Lu Junxuan did not love her as much as she had imagined.


    Shen Junyao left the conference room. She did not continue to look for Cheng Liyue. She was nning to go shopping for new clothes. As long as she dressed herself up beautifully, Lu Junxuan¡¯s eyes would not stray from her to look at other women.


    She went to the washroom to freshen up. Carrying her handbag, she walked in and entered a cubicle.


    At this moment, there seemed to be several female employeesing in as they chattered away.


    ¡°Have you heard? This morning, Designer Cheng came to work in a sports car that is worth tens of millions.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. We have long guessed who that man is.¡±


    A new employee asked curiously, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the man who owned the magnificent skyscraper across ourpany. The president of the Gong Corporation, Gong Yexiao.¡±


    ¡°What do you guys think? Is Designer Cheng really with Gong Yexiao? If they are dating, then why would Designer Cheng continue working here?¡±


    ¡°A women has to be independent. Just because her boyfriend is the richest person on earth, then should she sit back and enjoy the life of being a rich Madam? I really look up to Designer Cheng.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s just too great. A single mother with a child unexpectedly can still attract Gong Yexiao¡¯s pursuit.¡±


    The female employees continued on as they did their business in the washroom before leaving in a sh.


    In the innermost cubicle, sat a stunned figure. Shen Junyao¡¯s pretty eyes rounded in shock and disbelief.


    What? Cheng Liyue was a single mother? And is currently being pursued by Gong Yexiao?


    How could she ¨C someone who scrolled through the world¡¯s rich list day in, day out ¨C possibly be unaware of who Gong Yexiao was? It was said that this iron-willed man was formidable and ruthless. Four years ago, he was merely just a young master of the Gong family. Rumor has it that there had been a power struggle in the Gong family. In the end, he had pushed out his two uncles and assumed the position of president of the Gong Corporation. Within a span of three years, he had the highest worth in the world.


    And at present, this man was pursuing Cheng Liyue? Shen Junyao thought back to the car that she saw outside the cafe which had been there to pick up Cheng Liyue that was worth tens of millions. Could it be true?


    Hold on, Cheng Liyue even had a child? Shen Junyao found it difficult to process the amount of information she had just received. Where did Cheng Liyue¡¯s childe from? How old was it?


    Shen Junyao exited the washroom. It would be easy to get this information from the front desk.


    Walking to the front desk, an employee immediately send Shen Junyao off thinking that she was just leaving. Shen Junyao gave her a smile and asked curiously, ¡°I just came to know that Designer Cheng is a single mother. Is this true? I wouldn¡¯t have guessed!¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true. Although she¡¯s only twenty four, her child is already three years old.¡± The front desk employee was a huge gossip. Moreover, considering Shen Junyao¡¯s noble status, it was an honor for her to talk to Shen Junyao.


    Shen Junyao was shocked. Three years old? How did Cheng Liyue manage to spring up a three year old kid? ¡°Is it a boy or a girl?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a handsome little boy. That child is really good looking! He¡¯s the most good looking and handsome kid I¡¯ve ever seen.¡±


    Shen Junyao wasn¡¯t really interested in listening to this. Curling her lip, she scoffed and left.


    As she walked out of the building, Shen Junyao sneered. Was it three years ago when Cheng Liyue went abroad that she immediately got together with a man and gave birth to a child? When she had the chance to do so, she must tell Junxuan about this, so that he would know how dirty Cheng Liyue was.


    At noon, Cheng Liyue was busy designing a new jewelry when her cell phone rang.


    It was an unknown number. She answered, ¡°Hello. Good afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, it¡¯s me!¡± The little boy¡¯s tender voice can be heard from the other end.


    Brows furrowed, she replied, ¡°Xiao Ze, whose number is this?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s daddy¡¯s!¡± The little boy answered without any hesitation.

 Chapter 50

    <h4>Chapter 50</h4>


    ¡°Are you having a good time?¡±


    ¡°Yes! Daddy and I held a meeting just now. Daddy is very good!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great. Mommy will go over in the afternoon to pick you up. Let¡¯s go home today, okay?¡±


    ¡°En! Okay!¡± To her surprise, the little boy readily agreed.


    Cheng Liyue had her doubts. At this moment, the little fellow continued on, ¡°Mommy, will you be free to have lunch together with us? Daddy is inviting you to lunch.¡±


    Cheng Liyue¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She replied, ¡°No. I still need to work. You and your daddy go on ahead with lunch.¡±


    ¡°Oh, alright.¡± The little boy was somewhat disappointed. Cheng Liyue ended the call.


    At the pyramid-like skyscraper, the little boy held the cell phone in his hands while looking at the tall man beside him. ¡°Daddy, mommy said she is busy and does not have the time toe out for lunch with us.¡±


    The man furrowed his brows, slightly displeased. But in front of the little fellow, his smile was still gentle and charming. ¡°Then daddy will take you out for a big meal.¡±


    Hearing the words ¡®big meal¡¯, the little boy¡¯s eyes instantly lit up.


    Cheng Liyue had a simple meal for lunch at the cafeteria. After lunch, she went straight back to work until it was five. Since she had to pick up her baby son, she went to talk to Linda to ask for a ride.


    Linda¡¯s son was now staying abroad and so Linda was currently living alone. She also enjoyed hanging out with Cheng Liyue.


    Before picking him up, Cheng Liyue dialed the number that her son had used to call her today.


    ¡°Hello.¡± A deep, maic voice sounded from the other end.


    ¡°Gong Yexiao, I¡¯ll be picking up my son at the entrance. Can you get your assistant to apany him down?¡± Cheng Liyue asked calmly.


    ¡°Are you sure you want to take him back to your house?¡± The charming, masculine voice carried an indiscernible undertone.


    ¡°Yes, I am very sure. From now on, my son will be sleeping at my house.¡± Cheng Liyue answered in a raised voice.


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll get someone to bring him down.¡±Gong Yexiao then hung up the phone.


    Staring at her phone, Cheng Liyue was somewhat baffled. Wasn¡¯t this man very adamant about taking the child away from her? Why was it that he was now indifferent about who the child would be living with? Did he not love his son?


    As soon as she thought of this, Cheng Liyue grew angry. If he didn¡¯t love his son, why did he appear in his son¡¯s life and even went through with a paternity test? If he dared to let her son down, she will never let him get away with it.


    Linda¡¯s car stopped at the entrance to the Gong Corporation. Cheng Liyue waited at the door. After a few minutes or so, a small figure ran out excitedly. ¡°Mommy, mommy¡­¡±


    Cheng Liyue immediately lifted him up into her arms and could not help kissing his cheeks. Looking at her son¡¯s beautiful face, Cheng Liyue was filled with contentment and affection.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± After saying this, she gave Yan Yang a smile. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. Goodbye, young master Gong.¡± Yan Yang waved at the little boy.


    ¡°Bye bye, Aunt Yan.¡± The little fellow waved his hand and was carried by Cheng Liyue to Linda¡¯s car.


    Linda dropped the mother-son pair off. Before they went home, Cheng Liyue was nning on buying some groceries for dinner tonight. She invited Linda for dinner, but Linda had an appointment tonight. So she would only cook dinner for two tonight.


    ¡°Xiao Ze, how about having spaghetti for dinner?¡±


    ¡°Alright! It¡¯s my favorite.¡± Holding her hand, the little boy bounced up and down in excitement.


    Cheng Liyue took him to the grocery store. Making noodles did not require that many ingredients. But the little boy was in a joyful mood, so she took him around the store. When they returned home, it was almost half past six. Cheng Liyue feared that the little boy would be hungry, so she brought him home.


    Taking the elevator up to her floor, she unlocked the door and the little fellow went in. After he entered, the little boy stared at the clock. He was able to tell the time.


    ¡°Xiao Ze, be good and sit in the living room. Don¡¯t run about, okay? Mommy will be making dinner now.¡±


    ¡°En! I¡¯ll be good.¡± The little fellow promised. Watching his mommy entered the kitchen with the bag of groceries, he turned to give the clock another nce. There was only a few minutes left. He quietly moved a small stool to the door. Climbing onto the stool, he stood up and looked through the peephole.


    Five minutester, he caught sight of a tall, masculine figure stepping out of the elevator. The little boy let out a delightedugh. Sure enough, daddy arrived right on time.


    He moved the stool away and opened the door without waiting for his daddy to knock.


    The tall, lithe figure was approaching the door, when he saw the little boy sticking his head out. Gong Yexiao was immediately taken aback.


    With a deep voice, he admonished, ¡°Xiao Ze, please do not open the door randomly in the future.¡±


    The little boy felt wronged. ¡°I saw daddying through the peephole, so I opened the door.¡±


    Having misunderstood him, Gong Yexiao reached out to pat the little boy on the head.


    Gong Yexiao stepped inside and quietly turned the lock. Thest time he was here, he had picked the little boy up outside. At this moment, he nced around this small unit that contained two bedrooms and a living room. It was very clean and tidy. There was a distinct, feminine fragrance which permeated the air. He drew his lips up in satisfaction. Hearing some activity from the direction of the kitchen, he narrowed his eyes and motioned for the little boy to stay silent. He strode over leisurely to the kitchen and looked at the delicate figure in the kitchen who was washing the vegetables. He fixed his gaze on her, like a predator staring at its prey.


    ¡°Xiao Ze, what¡¯s going on?¡± Hearing no movements from the living room, Cheng Liyue asked worriedly.


    There was no reply from her son. Turning around, she caught sight of the tall figure leaning against the doorway, which startled her.


    ¡°You¡­ When did youe?¡± Cheng Liyue stammered in astonishment.


    ¡°Just now.¡± The man replied.


    At this moment, the little boy came over and beamed. ¡°Mommy, daddy and I discussed about it. We¡¯ll have dinner here.¡±


    Cheng Liyue felt a sense of helplessness as if she had been thoroughly deceived. No wonder her son had urged her to buy more than two portions when they had been shopping for groceries earlier on. It turned out that he had been thinking of this man.


    Cheng Liyue took in a deep breath and calmly said, ¡°I said I would take my son home. What are you here for?¡±


    The man stretched out his arms and lifted the little boy into his embrace. There was a gleam in his eyes as he looked at her. ¡°From now on, I will go wherever my son goes.¡±


    ¡°But you clearly said that I could take him home!¡± Cheng Liyue felt that this man could not be trusted. His words held no value.


    The man arched his brow and let out augh. ¡°You misunderstood. What I meant was that you can take the child back home with you but I¡¯ll also be living here.¡±


    Her face flushed red. ¡°You want to live here?¡±


    ¡°Yes, so I¡¯ll trouble you to include my portion for dinner.¡± The man thought that this was only natural.


    ¡°No. I can cook you dinner but you can¡¯t stay for the night.¡± Cheng Liyue did not want him to stay the night. Her ce was quite small. Other than a children¡¯s bed, there was only another bed for her. If he were to stay the night, where would he sleep?


    She would certainly not invite a wolf into the house.


    Chapter 50: An Uninvited Guest

 Chapter 51

    <h4>Chapter 51</h4>


    ¡°Mommy, please let daddy stay in our house!¡± The little boy implored on behalf of his daddy.


    ¡°Xiao Ze, our house is too small to amodate him.¡±


    ¡°Not really! If you think it¡¯s too crowded with the three of us sharing a bed, then I¡¯ll sleep in my own small bed tonight. You and daddy can share a bed.¡± The little boy had it all figured out.


    Gong Yexiao gave the little boy a peck while praising him, ¡°Our son¡¯s arrangement is very reasonable.¡±


    Cheng Liyue was about to go crazy. ¡°Absolutely not.¡±


    ¡°Daddy, let¡¯s go and y with my toys, okay? Let¡¯s not disturb mommy while she¡¯s cooking!¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± The man readily agreed.


    Cheng Liyue¡¯s cheeks heated up. In the afternoon, she had some doubts whether Gong Yexiao truly cared for her son, but they have now been dispelled. She felt relieved. As long as Gong Yexiao was sincere towards her son and showered the little one with his love, she could actually tolerate this man.


    She would let him and her son foster their affections for each other so long as he did not cross her bottom line. After all, her son had already known about his father¡¯s existence. There was no reason for her not to let them meet.


    Cheng Liyue opened another bag of noodles and ced them in the pot. She was nning on adding another portion.


    In the living room, Gong Yexiao looked around this small unit. The furnishings were rather simple but it could be seen that this woman had put in effort to decorate the ce, adding warmth to it.


    ¡°Daddy, this is my bedroom.¡± The little boy opened the door his room. A small children¡¯s bed was arranged alongside the wall. A pile of toys were stacked on the rug that wasid next to the bed.


    ¡°Daddy, do you want to see our photo album? There are photos of me when I was little!¡± The little boy wanted his daddy to know more about him.


    Gong Yexiao naturally wanted to find out about the moments that he had missed out on. He gave him a nod and let out a chuckle. ¡°Yes, show it to me.¡±


    ¡°En!¡± The little fellow walked to Cheng Liyue¡¯s room and pulled open the drawer. He reached in and took out the album.


    Gong Yexiao received the photo album and flipped open the cover. The first photo was of her holding onto her newborn son. She was dressed in a hospital gown. Her head was lowered as she gazed tenderly at the little boy who was wrapped in a towel lying in her arms.


    Gong Yexiao stilled in shock. Staring at his son in the photo, warmth flooded his heart. And then there was this woman. Although she appeared disheveled with her hair in disarray, her face glowed making her looked beautiful and lovely.


    ¡°This was when I was born. Mommy said she did not have it easy when she gave birth to me.¡± His eyes misted over as he looked at this photo of his mommy, his heart aching.


    Gong Yexiao flipped through the album. There were all photos of his son after he was born. Some were individual shots of his son, some were of the mother-son pair. It was evident from each photo that this woman was very attentive towards her son. In every photo, Cheng Yuze was dressed up adorably. His chubby looks, coupled with that innocent and unrestrained grin was proof enough that he had been cared for properly by this woman.


    Gong Yexiao¡¯s heart softened. Coming to the end of the album, he now had a better grasp of Cheng Liyue¡¯s character as a mother. She was, at any rate, a qualified andpetent mother.


    Closing the album, Gong Yexiao reached out to caress the little boy¡¯s head. ¡°Don¡¯t you worry. From now on, daddy will always be with you and will never be separated from you.¡±


    ¡°En!¡± The little boy bobbed his head. Smiling, he wrapped his arms around his daddy¡¯s neck.


    The delicious aroma of food drifted out from the kitchen. Cheng Liyue brought out a small bowl and two bigger bowls and divided the noodles into three portions.


    Smelling food, the little boy was the first to rush over. Gong Yexiao followed behind the little boy, the expression on his face was inscrutable. He gazed at the woman who was setting the table, wearing a blue floral print apron. She had changed into a long, loose-fitting shirt with her long hair tied in a loose ponytail. Standing under the light, she exuded a virtuous air.


    Cheng Liyue cast a nce at her son and turn to fix her eyes on the approaching man. His presence seemed to make the room smaller.


    ¡°Have some noodles.¡± Cheng Liyue said. She untied her apron and sat down at the table, cing the bowl with thergest portion towards him.


    Although Gong Yexiao had not tasted it yet, the aroma itself was enough to whet his appetite. He sat down and saw Cheng Liyue who was holding onto the little boy¡¯s bowl, blowing on the steaming noodles for the child. She was very considerate towards the little fellow.


    ¡°Mommy, I¡¯ll do it myself. You must be hungry too.¡± The little boy felt sorry and took his bowl from her.


    Cheng Liyue gently warned, ¡°Alright. Be careful when you eat. Make sure not to scald your tongue.¡±


    ¡°En!¡± The little boy picked up his chopsticks and grabbed some noodles with it. Puffing up his cheeks, he exerted all his strength as he blew on it twice before putting it into his mouth.


    Gong Yexiao gave a quietugh as he gazed fondly at his son.


    Cheng Liyue curved her lips into a smile. Looking up, her gaze met that of the man sitting across her. Their gentle smiles lingered in their eyes. As he looked at her, his gaze turned bold, seductive and dangerous.


    Cheng Liyue averted her eyes, refusing to meet his.


    But a blush crept up her cheeks.


    The man was calm andposed as he fixed his gaze on her and smiled wickedly.


    Cheng Liyue thought: this was her home, why should she be afraid of him? She raised her head and shot him a re.


    But this only caused his grin to widen. This woman was quite amusing.


    All the while the little boy had been blowing on his noodles and did not notice the silent interactions going on between his daddy and mommy.


    Gong Yexiao lowered his head to have a taste. Cheng Liyue stole a nce at him while he took the first bite fearing that it would not suit the taste of this rich young master. But it appeared that he did not dislike it as he immediately took another bite. Apparently, it was to his liking.


    Cheng Liyue was also starving. She lowered her head to eat while checking on the little fellow from time to time. In the silence, a harmonious atmosphere settled upon the family of three.


    Once they were done with their dinner and the utensils were washed up, it was already half past eight. Wiping her hands dry, Cheng Liyue came out of the kitchen and saw the man sitting on the sofa ying building blocks with his son.


    The little boy looked up and said, ¡°Mommy, I want to build a castle that looks as good as daddy¡¯s.¡±


    Cheng Liyue smiled and then said to him, ¡°Head to your room and build it. I need to talk to your daddy for a while.¡±


    Seeing that his daddy and mommy were going to whisper sweet nothings to each other again, he obediently took the bucket containing his building blocks to his room and shut the door.


    After her son had closed his door, Cheng Liyue ced both hands on her waist. She fixed the impassive man who was seated on the sofa with a stare, as his intense gaze settled on her.


    ¡°Gong Yexiao, you¡¯ve had your dinner. Shouldn¡¯t you be on your way now? I don¡¯t want to chase you out in front of my son.¡± Cheng Liyue said.


    Gong Yexiao arched his brow. ¡°Who said I was leaving? I¡¯m staying the night.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no room for you to sleep.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind sleeping in your room.¡± The man replied, unperturbed.


    Cheng Liyue gritted her teeth. ¡°But I mind. I don¡¯t like men sleeping in my bed.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no use even if you dislike it. I¡¯ll be sleeping in your bed tonight.¡± The man was used to having his way. He did not know how to smooth things over.


    Cheng Liyue¡¯s beautiful face was drawn tight. It really was not that easy for her to chase him out. She nibbled on her lip. ¡°Alright, you can stay for just one night. But starting tomorrow, you can¡¯t be here anymore.¡±


    She yielded. It¡¯s not that big of a deal. She would just sleep on the sofa tonight.


    Chapter 51: A Family of Three

 Chapter 52: Sleeping Habits

    <h4>Chapter 52: Sleeping Habits</h4>


    The little boy began to feel sleepy due to the fact that he had forgone his afternoon nap with all the excitement that he had been experiencing at Gong Yexiao¡¯spany. And since it was now past nine, the little boy was starting to doze off. Because he was still young, he came out of his room looking for his mommy while rubbing his eyes.


    Gong Yexiao was left sitting alone in the living room. Exiting her room after putting her things away, she caught sight of the little boy rubbing his eyes. She gently picked him up and sat on the sofa as she softly stroked him on the back to soothe him to sleep.


    The little fellow snuggledfortably in his mommy¡¯s arms while his big eyes stared at his daddy who was sitting next to him. His small lips lifted into a smile of contentment and bliss.


    He blinked his big eyes a few times as they began to droop. Closing his eyes, he soon fell asleep. Children slept better than adults. Once they drifted off to sleep, they would fall into a heavy slumber. Cheng Liyue continued to embrace her son. Seeing that he was sleeping soundly, she got up and carried him to his bedroom. Gong Yexiao followed behind her.


    Cheng Liyue sat on the edge of the bed and gentlyid the little fellow down. In order not to jolt him awake, she touched her cheek to the little fellow¡¯s face. This was a method she used to reassure the child. Sure enough, the little fellow curled up in afortable position as soon as he felt her touch.


    Gong Yexiao leaned forwards to look at his son. This startled Cheng Liyue. She lifted her head up. Their faces were only inches apart.


    Cheng Liyue let out a shaky breath. Under the light, the man¡¯s eyes were deep as the sea, able to engulf a person with only a nce. Cheng Liyue wanted to rise to her feet. With one hand ced on the bed and the other on the bedpost, he cut her off.


    ¡°Let me up.¡± Cheng Liyue said with her voice lowered. Her heartbeat turned chaotic.


    After that forceful kiss, she knew that this man was dangerous. Even if he did nothing, his intense gaze caused her to feel flustered to the point where her mind wentpletely nk.


    Gong Yexiao put down his arm to let her rise. Cheng Liyue rushed past him, then whispered, ¡°Be sure not to wake him.¡±


    Gong Yexiao gave a nod before sitting on the edge of the little boy¡¯s bed. Gazing at his little face, he intended to watch over him for a while.


    Today, after looking over the photos, he realized that he had missed out on so much precious moments. Because he was not a part of his son¡¯s past, he did not want to continue to miss out on these moments.


    At the same time, he thought that after taking the kid to thepany today, the Gong family would presumably know of his son¡¯s existence.


    So he had to be ready to take this little fellow back to the Gong family to meet his elders.


    The situation in the Gong family was extremelyplicated. Four years ago, it was at his uncle¡¯s orders that he had been drugged. His n was to ruin Gong Yexiao¡¯s future and for him to appear like a wastrel in front of his grandfather. Gong Yexiao had managed to escape safely. The struggle for the Gong family¡¯s inheritance had begun ten years ago. At that point in time, old master Gong had been disappointed in all three of his sons and had intended for Gong Yexiao who had been studying abroad to be his sessor. As Gong Yexiao grew older, it posed a threat to his two uncles.


    As a result, he had been through a lot. Assassination attempts, blood, cruelty, and danger had followed doggedly after him. A rich,id-back, young master was forced to be a cold-blooded fighter. He disregarded family ties. With the covert support of his grandfather, he joined the battle for inheritance.


    It was three years ago when his grandfather had decided that Gong Yexiao was the most qualified to assume the position as his sessor. Using brute force, Gong Yexiao had driven two of his uncles and three of his cousins out of the battlefield. Over the past three years, he ruled with an iron fist. He seeded in reshuffling everything and flushing out the cronies under his two uncles.


    Step by step, he took over control of 70% of the shares in the Gong Corporation. Other than his grandfather, Gong Yexiao became the person that wielded the most power in the Gong family.


    As a consequence, in the eyes of the outside world, it was rumored that he was cold-hearted and ruthless, showing no mercy. All kinds ofbels were attached to him. Apart from ignoring them, he had to issue warnings when things got out of hand. Gradually, he grew to be someone whom the media would refrain from mentioning. Any news about him must first be validated before it was published.


    Any one in vition of this would only be a step away from death¡¯s door.


    At this moment, the man who had been through hell and high water was sitting in this small room, looking at the little one in bed. His gaze was filled with affection and fondness.


    He was clear that having a son meant having another weak spot in his life.


    He had sent his parents and his younger sister abroad to avoid the current power struggle in the Gong family. This battle was his to fight alone. But there was now his son to protect. He had to do his best to ensure his child¡¯s safety.


    Since her ce was quite small, Cheng Liyue was upset that she didn¡¯t have a ce where she could go to. She could only take out her iPad and browse through some pictures to gain some inspiration.


    Usually, this wouldn¡¯t be a problem for her. But tonight, she didn¡¯t know what she was thinking. She just couldn¡¯t concentrate.


    In the end, she had no choice but to give up. Plugging in her earphones, she found aedy to watch. While watching, she looked over at her son¡¯s room wondering what Gong Yexiao was doing inside.


    Was he watching the little one sleep?


    Cheng Liyue understood him. As a mother, she couldn¡¯t bear to leave her son. Moreover, he had absolutely no knowledge of his son¡¯s life prior to this. And now his son was already over the age of three. He must have a lot of regrets.


    With this man¡¯s presence in her home, Cheng Li Yue was unable to do as she please.


    She had to store away all her personal effects in the closet. Usually she would take off her bra as soon as she came home. Her underwear that she hung out to dry had to be put away.


    The bed had already been prepared. She would let him stay the night.


    But it would be just this one night. There would be no next time.


    Cheng Liyue was thinking about this when she saw the door to her son¡¯s room being pushed open. Gong Yexiao walked out. Looking at his suit, Cheng Liyue came to a realization that he did not have any nightwear.


    ¡°So¡­ will you be taking a bath tonight? I don¡¯t have any pajamas for you here. ¡± Cheng Liyue asked.


    The corners of his mouth rose as he answered in a deep voice, ¡°I like to sleep in the nude.¡±


    ¡°No. You cannot sleep naked on my bed.¡± Cheng Liyue had to draw the line. Sleeping in the nude? How could she continue to sleep on her bed in the future?


    Gong Yexiao furrowed his brows and replied, ¡°This is a habit of mine.¡±


    ¡°Since you have such bad habits, then it¡¯s still not toote for you to go home. In short, you absolutely cannot be sleeping naked here.¡± Cheng Liyue said firmly. Her line must not be crossed.


    ¡°What if I have to be naked?¡± The man looked at her in amusement. He enjoyed driving her up the wall and seeing the look of exasperation on her face.

 Chapter 53: Pajamas Crisis

    <h4>Chapter 53: Pajamas Crisis</h4>


    Because when this woman was raging in anger, he had this wild desire to tame it.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Cheng Liyue could notprehend him. She deliberated over it and then said, ¡°You wait. The supermarket downstairs is not closed yet. They should sell men¡¯s pajamas. I¡¯ll buy them for you. End of discussion.¡±


    ¡°No need. Even if you buy them, I won¡¯t wear it. It¡¯s a waste of money.¡± The man cocked his eyebrow, persisting in his ways.


    Cheng Liyue huffed. ¡°I¡¯ll buy it and you¡¯ll have to wear them.¡± She then picked up her handbag, nning on leaving.


    ¡°The supermarket is downstairs? Within this area?¡± Gong Yexiao arched his brow and asked. Because it was alreadyte, he wanted to make sure it was safe for her.


    ¡°It¡¯s right downstairs. Why? Do you want to go there yourself? You can¡¯t. You have to look after our son.¡± Cheng Liyue then opened the door to leave.


    ¡°Be careful.¡± Gong Yexiao¡¯s deep voice reached her ears.


    Cheng Liyue closed the door. Did he just remind her to be careful? She couldn¡¯t have heard it wrongly.


    Fortunately, the supermarket was located within this residential area. Since this was a huge residential area, a rtivelyrge supermarket had been opened for the convenience of the residents living here.


    Once she entered the supermarket, Cheng Liyue began to browse around but all she saw were the most basic pajamas. There weren¡¯t any branded ones.


    It was her first time buying pajamas for men. While she was trying to select one, a sales assistant approached her. ¡°Miss, what¡¯s your husband¡¯s height?¡±


    Cheng Liyue immediately waved her hand refuting the sales assistant. Her face flushed. ¡°I¡¯m not buying it for my husband.¡±


    ¡°Oh. What is the height of the person you¡¯re buying it for?


    ¡°Around one¡­ one point eight three meters?¡± Cheng Liyue mulled over it. She just knew that Gong Yexiao was quite tall. He was taller than the average man, like a stork standing out in a flock of fowls[1].


    ¡°Then take these pajamas. It should be long enough for him to wear.¡±


    Cheng Liyue touched the fabric and felt that it was quitefortable. It was also gray in color and was not gaudy. She nodded and said, ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll take these.¡±


    Cheng Liyue paid for them and went up to her apartment while grumbling in her heart. This man ate her food, spent her money, and will be sleeping in her bed. Wasn¡¯t he the richest man in the world? How was he not ashamed of himself?


    As she was having these thoughts, she arrived at her ce. After opening the door, she saw the man sitting on the sofa, watching some videos on her iPad. Her first thought was: it couldn¡¯t be that she had any scious videos on her iPad.


    The corners of Gong Yexiao¡¯s mouth were raised. Apparently, he was watching something funny. Bringing the PJ¡¯s over, she handed it to him. ¡°Here. This PJ¡¯s isn¡¯t that bad even though it doesn¡¯t look like much. You¡¯ll just have to wear it!¡±


    Gong Yexiao lifted his head and fixed her with a stare. ¡°Do you usually watch such elementary video?¡±


    Cheng Liyue nced at the screen. It seemed that he was watching theedy she had selected earlier. She scoffed. ¡°If you¡¯re that picky, then don¡¯t watch!¡±


    Gong Yexiao set aside her iPad and took the PJ¡¯s she had just bought and looked them over. He had never wore such mediocre clothes before. But he would just have to put up with it for the night.


    Seeing as how she had went out of her way to buy him a pair of PJ¡¯s.


    ¡°Do you want to wash up first or should I go ahead?¡± Arching his brow, Gong Yexiao asked her. There was only one toilet here. He had used it earlier and found it to be quite small. When he was standing inside, he had difficulty moving about. He was already deliberating whether he should get a bigger ce for her.


    Cheng Liyue was just a designer of apany. That she was able to stay in this apartment for free was already good enough for her. How could she possibly fussed over such things?


    ¡°You go ahead.¡± Cheng Liyue would only take her bath after he had entered her room to sleep.


    ¡°What¡¯s the sleeping arrangement for the night?¡±


    ¡°The bed is for you. I¡¯ll be sleeping on the sofa.¡± Cheng Liyue replied hastily.


    ¡°You¡¯re sure you do not want to sleep together? You won¡¯t lose out if you sleep with me.¡± The man cocked his eyebrow and smirked.


    Cheng Liyue red at him. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. Hurry up and take a bath.¡±


    Gong Yexiao took the PJ¡¯s and went to the toilet. Cheng Liyue sat on the sofa and continued watching the video from where he had left off. What elementary video was this guy talking about? He had obviously been sitting here watching it for quite a while.


    Hearing the sound of watering from the toilet, Cheng Liyue promptly put on her earphones so she would not have to hear things that should not be heard.


    Fifteen minutester, the door to the toilet opened and an angry figure stormed out. The man was wearing the grey pajamas she had bought for him. The top fitted him but the pants¡­ were obviously not long enough.


    It looked horrendous.


    Cheng Liyue nced up and saw the man staring down at her with a pair of angry eyes. She quickly took off her earphones and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°This is the PJ¡¯s you bought?¡± The man gestured at his pants and asked.


    Cheng Liyue lowered her head to look at it and snickered. She nearly burst outughing but muffled herugh with one hand over her mouth. A gleam remained in her eyes.


    ¡°You dare tough.¡± Gong Yexiao felt that he had truly lost face. This woman was the first person tough in his face.


    Biting on her lip, she suppressed herughter and asked guiltily, ¡°You¡­ How tall are you?¡±


    ¡°1.88 meters.¡± Grinding his teeth, he replied.


    Cheng Liyue looked at him in disbelief. ¡°You¡¯re that tall? I thought you were 1.83 meters.¡±


    The man¡¯s face turned gloomy. He let out a scoff. ¡°Since you didn¡¯t get the right size, then you can¡¯t fault me for this.¡± His slender fingers started to unbutton his pants.


    Cheng Liyue immediately cried out, ¡°Hey, what are you doing? Can¡¯t you just make do with it? It¡¯s just for a night.¡±


    ¡°In my life, there is no such thing as ¡®make do with it¡¯. If I want something, it will only be the best.¡± Once he was done unbuttoning his pants, Gong Yexiao directly took it off and tossed it on the pile of dirtyundry. And before Cheng Liyue could even react, he proceeded to take off his underwear.


    Thinking that he must be bare naked, she covered her eyes in rm. Flustered, she eximed, ¡°Gong Yexiao, you pervert!¡±


    Looking at Cheng Liyue who was covering her eyes, Gong Yexiao responded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If you were hoping to catch a glimpse of my family jewels, you¡¯re out of luck.¡±


    Cheng Liyue yelled angrily. ¡°Don¡¯t be so self-assured. Who wants to take a look at it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just that confident.¡± Folding his arms across his chest, he gave a smirk.


    Cheng Liyue did not want to discuss this topic any longer and immediately motioned for him to stop. ¡°Stop. I¡¯m so over this topic. Buying the wrong PJ¡¯s was my fault. Just sleep like that on my bed tonight. It¡¯s not a big deal. I¡¯ll change the sheets tomorrow.¡±


    This sentence caused the man to be peeved. ¡°You dare disdain the bed that I sleep in?¡±


    Raising her head, Cheng Liyue saw his feral eyes. If she were to utter another word, he would surely pounce on her.


    ¡°What I meant was that the sheets haven¡¯t been washed in a while and they¡¯re quite dirty, so I¡¯m nning to wash them tomorrow.¡± Cheng Liyue exined.


    But this exnation did not mollify the man. This woman clearly held him in disdain.

 Chapter 54

    <h4>Chapter 54</h4>


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Aren¡¯t you going to bed?¡± Cheng Liyue asked. Feeling sleepy, she wanted to take a shower and sleep in peace.


    Gong Yexiao exhaled sharply. Pushing the door to her room open, he went in. Cheng Liyue sighed. This rich young master had a temper and needed to have someone dancing attendance on him. Anyone who lived with him would surely be exhausted to the point of death.


    Cheng Liyue couldn¡¯t help thinking of the words he had said to his son. He had only slept with one woman his whole life? As if she would actually believe that!


    Her nightwear had been hung on the balcony which made it convenient for her to collect it. After retrieving it, she entered the toilet and started the shower.


    Because she was ufortable washing up when there was a man at her ce, she took a quick shower and came out. Her nightwear was pretty standard, so there was no need for her to avoid him.


    Cheng Liyue took a bolster which she would use as her pillow and a quilt from her son¡¯s bedroom. She initially felt sleepy, but after lying down she found that she couldn¡¯t sleep a wink. Her thoughts drifted to the man and whether he was currently asleep.


    Just thinking of him sleeping in her bed with only a pair of underwear made her flushed. It was better for her not to envisage this.


    In the room, Gong Yexiao was lying down with his head resting on the crook of his arm. The feminine fragrance emanating from the soft bed caused him to be restless. Numerous thoughts surged through his mind. Their previous kiss was still an unfinished business.


    At present, he had not even touched her and yet, his body was having a reaction when he was just lying on the bed she had slept in. It was not an insignificant one either.


    Damn, what spell did this woman cast over him?


    Was it because she gave birth to his child?


    But it seemed like that had nothing to do with this. He was attracted to her because of her own charm.


    Unable to catch some z¡¯s, he wondered if the woman outside was already asleep. He could not resist sitting up and getting out of bed to open the door.


    Hearing the door creaking open, Cheng Liyue immediately sat up and turned to look at the barely dressed maning out of her bedroom. ¡°Hey, why did youe out?¡±


    ¡°I needed a ss of water. Is that wrong?¡± Gong Yexiao nced at the pretty mug on the table. Picking it up, he brought it to the water dispenser.


    ¡°Hey, that¡¯s mine.¡± Cheng Liyue eximed. He should not be drinking from her mug.


    This made him even more determined to drink from it. After the mug was filled, he turned to face her on purpose and drank the water from the mug in huge gulps.


    Watching his Adam¡¯s apple bobbing up and down, she couldn¡¯t help but swallow. Must he act like such a jerk?


    ¡°You seemed to be parched too. Do you need a drink?¡± Gong Yexiao arched his brow and asked.


    ¡°No. I¡¯m not thirsty.¡± Cheng Liyue didn¡¯t want to owe him one.


    ¡°You¡¯re not thirsty, but your body says otherwise. If you want me to quench your thirst, I must first get it up.¡± The man said.


    Seeing that he had made a tasteless innuendo, Cheng Liyue swiftly shot him a re. ¡°Say it again and you¡¯ll have to get out. Not every woman who sees you is a she-wolf which has been starving for centuries. I have no interest in men.¡±


    Gong Yexiao narrowed his eyes. ¡°Because of your ex-husband?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Cheng Liyue said coldly.


    Gong Yexiao scoffed. ¡°It may be none of my business. But you¡¯d better not take me for that scum of a man. He¡¯s not even qualified to wipe the dirt off my shoes.¡±


    His tone was arrogant and domineering.


    ¡°You men are all the same. All crows under the sun are equally ck[1].¡± Cheng Liyue reached this conclusion.


    Gong Yexiao¡¯s face clouded over. ¡°Don¡¯t lump me together under that metaphor.¡±


    Cheng Liyue leaned back and covered herself with the quilt. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be told off, hurry up and leave. Don¡¯t disturb my sleep.¡±


    When she pulled up the small quilt to her chest, her fair, slender calves were revealed. Her faintly luminescent skin was attractive.


    He realized that he was thirsty again, and this time, it wasn¡¯t because he was dehydrated.


    ¡°Are you trying to seduce me like this?¡± The corners of his mouth were raised as he asked.


    Cheng Liyue was dressed in a knee-length nightwear that was quite prim. She shifted the quilt to cover her legs, but this left her chest exposed and she wasn¡¯t wearing anything underneath her nightwear.


    From his tall vantage point, he was able to appreciate the view.


    She was well-endowed even without it.


    Gong Yexiao smirked.


    ¡°Hey! What are you looking at? Hurry up and go back to the room, or get out of my house.¡± Clutching her chest, Cheng Liyue eximed furiously.


    ¡°Any louder and you¡¯ll wake our son.¡± He gave a snort and walked back into the room.


    Once Cheng Liyue heard the door closed, she let out a sigh of relief. Talking to this man was like fighting a battle, draining all her energy. Shey back down on the sofa in exhaustion.


    Shutting her eyes, the faint image of Gong Yexiao lingered in her vision. At the same time, she was ovee by a wave of drowsiness.


    She drifted off into slumber. But the man in the room remained wide awake. Gong Yexiao turned on the wallmp. Under the aureate light, his beautifully chiseled face was like a work of art. An absolute masterpiece.


    His every expression and every gaze contained a masculine charm. Any woman would be moved to have it directed at them.


    But to the woman outside, he waspletely non-existent. The fact was that if she were to just say the word, he would satisfy her wholeheartedly.


    However, there was something that bothered him: she had been touched by another. It was as if a stifling weight had settled on his chest. Every time he thought about it, it grated on his nerves.


    It was as if somebody had messed with what belonged to him.


    Before he even knew it, it was already one o¡¯clock in the morning and he was still fully awake. He was as restless as an irascible lion.


    He had to figure out a way to fall asleep. There were several important meetings he needed to attend tomorrow.


    How could he ovee this insomnia? Narrowing his eyes, a smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    There is only one way.


    He pushed the door open. It didn¡¯t take a genius to figure out that this heartless woman would surely not lose sleep over him. Sure enough, she was sleeping soundly on the sofa.


    He was filled with displeasure. He tossed and turned because of her. But she fell asleep better than a piglet.


    Cheng Liyue would definitely be livid if she knew that she was beingpared to a piglet.


    Standing beside the sofa, Gong Yexiao narrowed his eyes. After ascertaining that this woman had really fallen asleep, he wrapped an arm around her shoulders and the other around her knees before gently lifting her up into his embrace.


    Cheng Liyue was sleeping like a log. With Gong Yexiao carrying her effortlessly, she did not rouse from her sleep.


    When Gong Yexiaoid her down on the bed, Cheng Liyue somehow reacted. Thinking that it was her son who was making a fuss, Cheng Liyue reached out to grasp his hand and mumbled, ¡°Son, don¡¯t fuss about¡­¡±


    Son? Gong Yexiao was taken so lightly by her. He gritted his teeth. This woman always had a way of infuriating him.


    Chapter 54: Losing Sleep Over Her


    [1] ÌìÏÂÎÚѻһ°ãºÚ [ti¨¡n xi¨¤ w¨± y¨¡ y¨¬ b¨¡n h¨¥i] = all crows under the sun are ck (literal trantion) = exploiters and oppressors everywhere are equally bad

 Chapter 55

    <h4>Chapter 55</h4>


    Her arm was wrapped around Gong Yexiao¡¯s neck. He slept on his side with her arm around him. Her sweet fragrance reached his nose. His gaze turned dark and dangerous.


    Gong Yexiao had lowered the temperature of the A.C. to 20¡ãC earlier. Because the room was cold, the woman crinkled her brows and curled up her body instinctively, snuggling closer to his warmth.


    Gong Yexiao reached for the covers and tugged it over their bodies that were stuck close together.


    Cheng Liyue nestled against his chest, sleeping soundly like a defenseless child. Lowering his head, Gong Yexiao gazed at her sleeping face. The wild thoughts he was having were repressed in an instant.


    He closed his eyes. Having stayed up until now, he was beginning to feel lethargic and he unknowingly sank into slumber.


    Throughout the night, the bodies on the bed intertwined intimately. Cheng Liyue turned away from Gong Yexiao and curled up in her sleep. The man immediately molded his body to hers and spooned her, wrapping his arm around her waist naturally.


    They remained in that position till morning.


    Around seven in the morning, Cheng Liyue roused from her sleep intending to prepare breakfast for her son. Before she could be fully conscious, she felt a weight on her chest, causing her to have trouble breathing.


    Where did that weighte from?


    Her eyes fluttered opened. Lowering her head, she found a broad palm on her chest. And it was cupping her assets.


    Cheng Liyue felt her head exploding. She then realized that she was sleeping in her own room. Turning her head, she saw a handsome face. The man was lying sideways, sound asleep.


    A blush immediately stained her cheeks. She swatted his hand away. Then examined her body carefully to see if there was anything amiss.


    Gong Yexiao was a light sleeper. When his hand was forcefully pushed away, it had woken him up. His eyes opened and he caught sight of the rising and falling of her chest. She appeared bbergasted. His lips curled up in amusement.


    ¡°Good morning.¡± The husky voice carried an indolent, masculine charm.


    Cheng Liyue fixed him with a re. She hastily rose to her feet. Standing in front of the bed, she let out an angry huff. ¡°When did you carry me to bed? Last night, did you¡­ do anything to me?¡± After voicing this out, she flushed red with anger.


    The man propped his chin up in the palm of his hand. Eyes narrowed, he gave her a roguish smile. ¡°What do you want me to do to you?¡±


    Furious, Cheng Liyue reached for a pillow and hurled it at him. ¡°Jerk¡­¡±


    The man caught the pillow easily. cing it down, he then answered with a serious face, ¡°Whether I did anything to you or not, can¡¯t you tell?¡±


    Cheng Liyue turned red. Brows furrowed, she carefully checked her body. At this moment, the man let out a scoff. ¡°If I were to have done it with you, you would need at least three days to recuperate.¡±


    Cheng Liyue was about to blow her top. This man was truly despicable.


    But she recalled the pain that she had experienced that night, four years ago, when she had slept with this man. At present, there wasn¡¯t any such pain. Biting on her lip, she said, ¡°You can¡¯t stay here tonight.¡±


    She then left and went to the toilet outside to wash up. She needed to prepare breakfast for her son.


    On the bed, Gong Yexiao let out a sigh. He was actually still sleepy. He inhaled her scent which lingered on the bed, and shut his eyes.


    In the bedroom next door, the little boy sat up in his bed. Having just woken up, he was still in a sleepy daze. Blinking hisrge eyes, he put on his slippers and went outside.


    Hearing some noise from the kitchen, warmth flooded his heart. ¡°Mommy¡­¡±


    Although Cheng Liyue had been angered by the man early in the morning, she still gave her son a tender, affectionate smile when she spotted him. ¡°Xiao Ze, you¡¯re awake.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, where¡¯s daddy?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s still in the room.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, did you really sleep together with daddyst night?¡± The little fellow asked inquisitively.


    What could Cheng Liyue possibly say? She had, in fact, slept together with the manst night. Although they did nothing more than just sleep, the man had still taken liberties with her. She tightened her lips into a smile and said, ¡°Go find your daddy.¡±


    ¡°En!¡± The little boy cheerfully scampered off.


    Cheng Liyue let out a breath and continued on preparing breakfast for three.


    The little boy pushed open the door to his mommy¡¯s bedroom and looked at his daddy who was lying in bed. He happily climbed onto it.


    Gong Yexiao reached out and pulled the little fellow into his arms. The little fellowy obediently beside his daddy and gazed up at his daddy¡¯s handsome face. ¡°Daddy, you didn¡¯t sleep wellst night?¡±


    ¡°En.¡± Gong Yexiao answered.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you sleep well?¡±


    ¡°Because daddy is selective about the bed that I sleep in.¡±


    ¡°What does that mean?¡±


    ¡°It means that daddy is unable to sleep in an unfamiliar bed. So, kiddo, why don¡¯t we go back to daddy¡¯s ce tonight?¡±


    The little boy was feeling very sorry for his daddy. Bobbing his head, he replied. ¡°En, I¡¯ll ask mommy toe with us.¡±


    Gong Yexiao stroked the little boy¡¯s head and gave a deep chuckle. ¡°Alright.¡±


    When breakfast was ready, Gong Yexiao got up and went into the toilet. On the shelf were a few toothbrushes ¡ª one for an adult and another for a child. There was one more that had not yet been opened. He took the one for an adult that was already in use and used it.


    Cheng Liyue served breakfast and let the little fellow sit at the table. She then saw that Gong Yexiao had donned his suit from yesterday. The quality material was wrinkle-free. Wearing a fitted ck suit over his white silk dress shirt made him appeared like a dashing prince.


    Cheng Liyue quelled the fluttering in her heart. No matter how handsome and outstanding this man was, there was no denying the fact that he was still a jerk.


    She had thought it over. He must have sneakily carried her into the roomst night. She did not suffer from any sleepwalking. After getting into bed, she had been sleeping deeply. Whether there had been any kissing or fondling going on was unknown to her.


    In any case, she had to stay away from this dangerous man.


    Breakfast consisted of milk, fried eggs and stir-fry noodles. All three of them ate to their hearts¡¯ content.


    ¡°Xiao Ze, in a while I¡¯ll be enrolling you in school. The new school term will be starting soon.¡± Cheng Liyue said to the little fellow.


    Hearing this, Gong Yexiao immediately frowned. ¡°Which school do you n on sending him to?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the bilingual kindergarten around here.¡± Cheng Liyue answered.


    ¡°No. Our son must have the best education.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s only three years old.¡± Cheng Liyue crinkled her brows. They should not demand too much from a three-year-old boy and should instead just let him y.


    However, the man firmly asserted, ¡°He¡¯s my son. So I¡¯ll decide his education.¡±


    Chapter 55: Concerns Over Education

 Chapter 56

    <h4>Chapter 56</h4>


    ¡°Alright then, where do you n on sending him?¡± Crossing her arms, Cheng Liyue looked pointedly at him.


    Gong Yexiao answered, ¡°The Royal Elite School.¡±


    There was indeed such a prestigious school in the city with high security. The school had a high-tech security system. But the school fees were exorbitant ¡ª an average family would certainly not be able to afford it.


    ¡°How much are the fees per semester?¡± She crinkled her brows. Her son¡¯s school fees would naturally be paid by her.


    ¡°Based on what I¡¯ve heard from my acquaintances, the fees aren¡¯t that much. It¡¯s only about a million per semester.¡±


    Cheng Liyue came close to choking on her own saliva. Her eyes widened. The man seemed so s¨¦ about it. She stammered, ¡°One¡­ one million, that expensive?!¡±


    ¡°Is it? My son¡¯s safety is a priority. The fees aren¡¯t a concern. ¡± Gong Yexiao cocked his eyebrow and said to her, ¡°Come with me to the room. I¡¯ve something to tell you.¡±


    Seeing that his daddy and mommy were going to have another private talk yet again, the little boy said perceptively, ¡°I¡¯ll go back to my room. You guys can stay here and chat.¡±


    ¡°Good boy. Go on then.¡± Gong Yexiao gave him a smile and patted the little boy¡¯s head.


    After the little boy entered his room and closed the door, Gong Yexiao¡¯s expression turned grim as he looked at the woman sitting across him. ¡°My family¡¯s background is a little bitplicated. And because Xiao Ze is my son, his safety would definitely be at risk. Therefore, he can¡¯t attend an average school. He must study in a school that is equipped with the best security system.¡±


    Cheng Liyue blinked her eyes. An ordinary folk like her would certainly not have taken such matters into ount.


    ¡°Is that why he has to attend an elite school? But I¡­ don¡¯t have that much money.¡± Cheng Liyue was filled with a sense of helplessness.


    ¡°Then let me be in charge of our son¡¯s safety and his education. And another thing ¡ª the security at your ce is reallycking. You have to move.¡± Gong Yexiao said gravely.


    Cheng Liyue arched her brow. ¡°Move? Move where?¡±


    ¡°There are better apartment units near yourpany. I¡¯ll buy you one. From now on, you and our son will live there.¡±


    ¡°How much is it there?¡± Cheng Liyue worried her bottom lip with her teeth. If she really had to move, she did not want him to pay for it. She nned to buy it herself since she had saved up some money over the past few years.


    ¡°200 square meters for about several millions.¡± The man casually replied.


    Cheng Liyue found herself a ve to money once again. Several millions for just a single unit? It was pathetic how little her savings were.


    ¡°Must we move?¡± It would be a lie if she wasn¡¯t the slightest bit concerned about her son¡¯s safety. Just thinking of it made her anxious.


    ¡°There¡¯s no way around it. If you don¡¯t want to move, then the safest alternative would be to stay at my ce.¡± Seeing that she did not make light of their son¡¯s safety, pleased him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to move in with you. If you buy a unit, I¡¯ll just rent it. How much is it per month? I¡¯ll pay you.¡± Cheng Liyue did not want to get financially involved with him.


    Hearing that she insisted in drawing a line between them, he arched his brow and replied, ¡°Alright. You¡¯ll just have to pay me ten thousand per month.¡±


    A dazed expression instantly appeared on Cheng Liyue¡¯s face. Ten thousand per month? How could she possibly afford it with what she was currently earning?


    ¡°Uhh¡­ I¡­ ¡± Cheng Liyue felt it necessary to exin her financial circumstances to him.


    ¡°Forget it. You don¡¯t have to pay the rent. After all, I¡¯m buying it for my son. You might as well stay in it.¡± The man interrupted. Rising to his feet, he continued, ¡°I¡¯ll be heading to work in a while. If you¡¯re doing the same, I¡¯ll drop you off.¡±


    Thinking of all the rumors that had been spreading in thepany ever since she had ridden in his car, she waved her hand in refusal and replied, ¡°Umm¡­ it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll be getting a ride from my colleague.¡±


    Brows furrowed, he asked, ¡°Male or female?¡±


    ¡°Female. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Cheng Liyue responded.


    ¡°Nothing. Our son will being along with me. And he will also be following me home tonight.¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you want your son to live here without adequate security?¡±


    Their previous discussion had left her frightened. Various scenes from the crime TV shows shed through her mind. She swallowed. ¡°Alright. But on condition that you agree to my previous ground rules.¡±


    Gong Yexiao had long forgotten about her three ground rules. ¡°Hmph. I¡¯ll promise you one thing. I will never touch you ¡ª not unless you¡¯re willing.¡±


    Cheng Liyue asked doubtfully. ¡°Really? You¡¯re not lying, are you?¡±


    Drawing himself up to his full height, he exuded an imposing mien. He gazed intently at her, ¡°Only if you personally climb into my bed will I not stand on ceremony.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. That will never happen.¡± Cheng Liyue firmly assured him.


    ¡°I find that hard to believe.¡± The man let out a scoff as if he was the aggrieved party here.


    This left Cheng Liyue speechless. Gong Yexiao then left first with the little boy in his arms.


    Cheng Liyue dialed Linda¡¯s number. Linda was just about to leave when she called. They both agreed to meet at the entrance of the apartment.


    In arge vi situated in an affluent neighborhood not far north of the city center, Shen Junyao was enjoying a delicious breakfast. Lu Junxuan walked down the stairs, ready to head to thepany. Shen Junyao immediately went up to him. Wrapping her arms around his neck, she gave him a smile. ¡°Hubby, have some breakfast before leaving.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t. I¡¯m in a hurry. I¡¯ll grab a bite at thepany.¡± Lu Junxuan then untangled himself from her embrace and headed towards the door.


    Shen Junyao gazed at his departing figure in disappointment. Following him out, she said, ¡°Junxuan, I¡¯ll see you at thepany for lunch!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll see. I may have an appointment with a client.¡± Turning around, he gave her aforting smile. ¡°I¡¯ll see you at dinner.¡±


    Shen Junyao went up to him and put her arms around his neck. Giving him a kiss on his cheek, she asked, ¡°Junxuan, do you still love me?¡±


    ¡°I love you, wife.¡± Smiling, Lu Junxuan gave a perfunctory reply.


    ¡°I love you, husband.¡± Shen Junyao gave him a delighted and sweet smile. She kissed him on the lips and let him go so that he could walk to his car.


    Looking at the departing car, Shen Junyao let out a sigh. She became absent-minded as her thoughts drifted to the past. They had enjoyed conjugal bliss during the first two years of marriage, but as thepany had gradually expanded, Lu Junxuan had begun to spend most of his time at thepany.


    As a consequence, the time he spent with her gradually decreased. For instance, she had prepared him breakfast now, but he would rather rush to thepany and have his breakfast there. Not only that, it had be a normal urrence for him to return homete at night due to the fact that he had to entertain clients.


    Despite doing her best to maintain their conjugal bliss, it had still mellowed out. Shen Junyao nibbled on her red lip, sensing an impending crisis. She must tighten her hold on her husband so that he won¡¯t be taken away from her by another woman.


    Her first thought went to Cheng Liyue who had now be a different person. She had to admit that Cheng Liyue was no longer the naive and ignorant girl from four years ago. Instead, she was now an independent,petent, and beautiful woman who was capable of enticing men.


    Chapter 56: Never Touch You

 Chapter 57

    <h4>Chapter 57</h4>


    What surprised her was the fact that Cheng Liyue had a child. But this was a point in Shen Junyao¡¯s favor. Single mothers did not hold much appeal to men.


    But were the rumors true ¡ª that Cheng Liyue and Gong Yexiao were an item?


    If that was indeed the case, then Gong Yexiao really had poor taste, or it could be that Cheng Liyue had concealed the truth from him. Gong Yexiao had been captivated by Cheng Liyue¡¯s looks and was unaware that she already had a child!


    Just thinking of the sort of man whom Gong Yexiao was, caused her heart to quicken. If Cheng Liyue had even the slightest chance to grab hold of him and cling to his side, would she even let such a chance slip by?


    In actual fact, the opposite held true ¡ª Gong Yexiao was the one being rejected.


    Shen Junyao¡¯s wedding anniversary wasing up at the end of the month. The design of her ring had been sent to a foreign jeweler. They have already responded. Her ring would bepleted and delivered to her within 10 days.


    She had to make a show of their conjugal bliss. Her diamond ring which was a representation of their love would surely make the headlines. With this, she would be able to show Cheng Liyue how blissful was her marriage.


    Lu Junxuan drove to the Lu Group. On the way there, he received a call from his assistant. ¡°Hello, President Lu. I¡¯ve checked all hotels, 3-star and above, in the city as per your instruction. There are no records of Ms Cheng Liyue¡¯s stay.¡±


    Lu Junxuan was slightly startled. Could she not even afford to stay in a 3-star hotel?


    Because he was sympathetic towards Cheng Liyue, his mind unintentionally drifted to thoughts of her plight. He thought about it again. Did she not drive a sports car worth several millions thest time they had met? Could it be that she was currently living with a man?


    At the thought of this, Lu Junxuan¡¯s face became taut with displeasure. Cheng Liyue was his ex-wife. Although he had never touched her, their wedding had not been a sham. She had made her wedding vows ¡ª swearing to love him forever. But now, she was actually with another man.


    This upset him.


    Thinking it over, Lu Junxuan had some regrets. Why had he not touched her when they had been married? At least then he would harbor no regrets.


    ¡°President Lu, do you need me to check further?¡±


    ¡°Forget it. You don¡¯t have to look it up anymore.¡± Lu Junxuan answered coldly.


    He ended the call. He couldn¡¯t help but recall thest time he met Cheng Liyue at the restaurant. She had worn a white blouse and a ck skirt, with her hair in a sleek ponytail and a fresh-faced appearance, it had stunned him.


    Women wearing heavy makeup had be the norm over the recent years. He had grown bored of seeing it. The sight of Cheng Liyue with an au naturel face was particrly refreshing.


    Just thinking of her caused his regrets to intensify. But Lu Junxuan was unaware that it was his betrayal that had molded Cheng Liyue into the present her.


    Gong Yexiao carried the little boy to his office from the underground parking lot. Stepping out of the elevator, the father-son pair made a lovely picture.


    The little boy was very polite. He gave a charming smile to every employee who passed by. This sort of smile was something that they would never see on their president. So they were ttered to be on the receiving end of this bright smile which this handsome young master ¡ª a miniature version of their boss ¡ª was directing at them.


    Gong Yexiao pushed open the door to his office. Lowering the little boy onto the sofa, Gong Yexiao said to him, ¡°If there¡¯s anything you would like to eat, tell it to Aunt Yan.¡±


    ¡°I am not hungry. Daddy, you can just pass me your iPad and get on with your work.¡±


    ¡°And what will you be doing with it?¡±


    ¡°Learning how to read! I find that there are many words that I still do not recognize.¡± The little boy appeared eager to learn.


    The corners of Gong Yexiao¡¯s mouth rose as he praised, ¡°That¡¯s my boy.¡±


    He handed the iPad to the little fellow. Sitting quietly on the sofa, the little boy put on the headphones and began learning.


    Gong Yexiao smiled. At this moment, his cell phone rang. Taking a look at the screen, the name that appeared caused him to feel apprehensive. His face was drawn taut as he answered the call. ¡°Grandpa.¡±


    ¡°Yexiao ah. Bring the child back. I want to have a look at him.¡± The raspy, powerful voice of an old man sounded from the other end of the line.


    Gong Yexiao¡¯s face clouded over. It seemed that Gong Yexiao did not have to personally tell him ¡ª his grandfather was already aware of the child¡¯s existence.


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll take him home to meet you this afternoon.¡± Gong Yexiao answered with his deep voice.


    Old Master Gong stressed, ¡°Bring only the child.¡±


    It was implied that his grandfather didn¡¯t want to meet the mother of the child.


    Gong Yexiao replied, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll bring him home.¡±


    Once the line went dead, Gong Yexiao nced at the child sitting on the sofa who was staring intently at the iPad while learning how to read. He breathed out a sigh and walked over to the little boy. The child took off his headphones and looked up at his daddy.


    ¡°Xiao Ze, would you like to apany me to meet someone in the afternoon?¡±


    ¡°Who?¡± Blinking his eyes, the little boy asked curiously.


    A smile appeared on Gong Yexiao¡¯s face. ¡°Your great-grandfather[1].¡±


    ¡°Great-grandfather? Is that like my grandpa?¡± The little fellow didn¡¯t know much about seniority.


    ¡°No, he¡¯s the father of your grandpa and also daddy¡¯s grandfather.¡± Gong Yexiao patiently exined.


    ¡°Wow! Does that mean he¡¯s really, really old?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s almost eighty-six.¡±


    The little boy widened his eyes. ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t great-grandpa¡­ be a really old man with white mustache?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll like him. And he will like you too.¡± Gong Yexiao was sure of it. His grandfather would definitely be fond of this adorable little boy.


    ¡°En! I¡¯d like to meet great-grandpa.¡±


    In the afternoon, Cheng Liyue who was diligently working was absorbed in her work, wholeheartedly devoting her time to it. Once she was done with her sketch, she nced at the time disyed on the bottom right corner of theputer screen and couldn¡¯t help but push her fringe up off her forehead.


    It was already twelve and her son had not given her a call which could only mean that he was having his lunch with Gong Yexiao.


    However, unbeknownst to her, at this moment, her son was currently sitting in Gong Yexiao¡¯s car as they headed to the Gong estate.


    The Gong estate was situated in the western district. Although the century-old estate was unostentatious, there was a sense of majestic grandeur about it. Thend which epassed this estate was out of reach of the government. Manyrge vis had even been built around it.


    Gong Yexiao¡¯s car entered the Gong estate. The steward who was in his sixties and the rest of the domestic help were already waiting to wee them. Gong Yexiao stepped out of the car and proceeded to help the little boy out.


    Seeing the child¡¯s appearance, the steward was amazed. This little boy was definitely a child of the Gong family.


    He was a carbon copy of the young master when he was a child!


    ¡°Master, this way, please.¡± The steward respectfully extended his arm towards the house.


    Fearing that the little boy would be timid, Gong Yexiao bent down and lifted the little fellow into his arms. The little boy wasn¡¯t feeling fearful at all. He nced around with his big eyes, while remaining at ease within his daddy¡¯s strong arms.


    Chapter 57: Returning to the Gong Estate


    [1] Ì«Ò¯Ò¯ [t¨¤i y¨¦y¨¦] = great-grandfather

 Chapter 58

    <h4>Chapter 58</h4>


    In the living room, Old Master Gong was seated on an antiquated, oriental mahogany armchair. He had a neatly trimmed beard and wore a pair of golden rim sses. Although he was eighty six years of age, with a ruddyplexion he looked as if he was in his early sixties. That pair of eyes behind the sses held a formidable strength.


    When he caught sight of the two people ¡ª an adult and a child ¡ªing in, the pair of eyes behind the sses widened. He held up the rim of his sses and gazed intently at the little boy who his grandson had walked in with. So this was the child?


    ¡°Grandpa.¡± Giving him a smile, Gong Yexiao sat down beside him and lowered the little boy from his arms. Raising his small face which bore a strong resemnce to his father¡¯s, the little fellow gazed inquisitively at Old Master Gong.


    Looking at his fearless son, Gong Yexiao could not help but let out a chuckle. ¡°Yuze, greet your great-grandpa.¡±


    ¡°Hello, great-grandpa.¡± The clear, tender voice was pleasing to the ear.


    Old Master Gong reached out excitedly and drew the little boy to his side. He held up the rim of his sses and scrutinized the little fellow.


    ¡°Alike¡­ very much alike. He looks exactly like you, Yexiao, when you were just a child. He is indeed a child of the Gong family.¡± Old Master Gong immediately broke intoughter. Turning serious, he then asked Gong Yexiao, ¡°Yexiao, how do you exin this? How did a child of the Gong family appear elsewhere?¡±


    Blinking his big eyes, the little boy sensed that his daddy might be in for a scolding. The little fellow could not help but plead, ¡°Great-gandpa, please don¡¯t scold daddy!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not scolding him. But Iy the me on him for allowing you to leak out[1] in the first ce.¡± Old Master Gong exined gently to him.


    But because the little one was still young and hisnguage proficiency was limited, he had some difficultyprehending what was said. Puzzled, the little boy asked, ¡°Great-grandpa, why did you say that I had been leaked out? I¡¯m not water. How can I be leaked?¡±


    These words from the little boy instantly lighten up the solemn atmosphere. Even Old Master Gong burst outughing. Gong Yexiao had to stifle augh.


    Seeing that his great-grandpa and daddy were bothughing, the little boy dissolved into giggles. He then threw himself into the arms of Old Master Gong. While raising his head to look up at his white beard, he asked. ¡°Great-grandpa, what long beard you have! May I touch it?¡±


    Old Master Gong had not held a child in his arms for a long time. He stretched his arms to lift the little boy up. At his side, Gong Yexiao said with worry, ¡°Grandpa, you don¡¯t have to carry him.¡±


    ¡°Why? You¡¯re worried that I won¡¯t be able to carry my great-grandson?¡± Old Master Gong then gazed fondly at the little fellow in his arms. He doted on his grandson, Gong Yexiao, the most. This affection naturally extended to this little boy as well.


    Gong Yexiao relented. He had been filled with apprehension on their way here but now he felt himself loosen up. It seemed that this little fellow had his own charm ¡ª everyone could not help but adore him.


    ¡°Tell me, how have you been all these years? Did you have a hard time?¡± Old Master Gong asked while staring at his great-grandson.


    Blinking his eyes, the little fellow shook his head. ¡°Mommy is good to me.¡±


    Surprise shed through the old man¡¯s eyes. So this child really loved his mother?


    ¡°Xiao Ze, the steward uncle will take you around. Daddy and your great-grandpa have some things to discuss.¡±


    The little boy obediently hopped down from Old Master Gong¡¯sp. Looking at the spirited child, affection surged through Old Master Gong. He helped the little boy down so that he would not hurt himself.


    The steward took the little boy by the hand and led him to the garden. In the quiet living room, the atmosphere became tense. Old Master Gong¡¯s gaze settled upon his grandson. ¡°The mother of the child was previously married, am I right? When you had been together with her back then, she had not been divorced yet?¡±


    His eyes were filled with reproach.


    Gong Yexiao had not realized that his grandpa was so well informed ¡ª even Cheng Liyue¡¯s affairs had been thoroughly investigated.


    ¡°Back then I had been drugged. I chanced upon her at a hotel in my dazed state. That¡¯s how Xiao Ze came about.¡± Gong Yexiao calmly exined. He believed that his grandpa was aware of who the culprit who had drugged him was.


    ¡°Then exin to me how you managed to find out about the child.¡± Old Master Gong was curious about this matter. It was too much of a coincidence for the father and son to encounter each other just like that in this big world.


    Truth to be told, Gong Yexiao had initially thought that Cheng Liyue had deliberately arranged for the child to be by his side. Perhaps she had already been aware of his identity four years ago and had intentionally allowed the kid to get close to him so that she could obtain some benefits and riches from him.


    But he hadpletely dispelled this notionter on. It could only be said that the meeting between the father and son had been decided purely by fate. The little boy was simply too awesome. Not only had the little fellow pulled a few strands of his hair out for him to do a DNA paternity test, the little boy had even been bold enough to appear before him and tantly gave him an introduction to his mommy.


    Gong Yexiao had some lingering fears. If he had decided not to go through with a DNA test, then he and his son would have been separated for the rest of their lives.


    Fortunately, he had made the right decision.


    After hearing this story, Old Master Gong was full of praise for the little boy. ¡°Who could have known that the child of the Gong family would be this smart ¡ª having such a thought in his head at only the age of three.¡±


    Frowning, he questioned, ¡°Is the child reliant on his mother?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Ze was single-handedly brought up by Cheng Liyue. It goes without saying that he¡¯s reliant on her.¡±


    ¡°What opinion would she have if the child was to remain with the Gong family to be raised?¡± Old Master Gong calmly asked.


    Gong Yexiao understood his grandpa¡¯s intentions. This was the same idea he initially had when he had first learned of the child¡¯s existence ¡ª to bring the child back to the Gong family for him to make a clean break from his mother. But at present, his way of thinking had undergone a 180-degree turn. He earnestly implored, ¡°Grandpa, Xiao Ze is still too young to be apart from his mother. Can we revisit this discussion in a few years¡¯ time?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because he¡¯s still young that it would be easier on him if the separation takes ce now. Dying this will only make it even more difficult.¡± Old Master Gong let out a sigh. ¡°You tell the mother of the child that having given birth to the heir of the Gong family, she will definitely not be treated unfairly by the Gong family.¡±


    Gong Yexiao naturally could not let his grandpa know that Cheng Liyue did not want money ¡ª what she wanted was only her son. Otherwise, his grandpa would employ even more ruthless means. He was worried that Cheng Liyue would not be able to withstand it.


    Having thought things over, Gong Yexiao pleaded, ¡°Grandpa, let Xiao Ze and his mother live with me for a year. That way Xiao Ze would gradually ced his reliance on me. It would be easier for Xiao Ze to return to the Gong family. Although Xiao Ze is only three years old, he is more perceptive and intelligent than the average child. If he were to learn of the fact that we are trying to sever their mother-son rtionship, this would undoubtedly leave a deep impression on him and would only give way to resentment.¡±


    Eyes narrowed, Old Master Gong mulled over it and finally gave a nod. ¡°Alright. But there¡¯s one thing you have to remember ¡ª you must not get involved with the child¡¯s mother. After a year has passed, ensure that she has enough financial reparation for her to give up custody of the child. The child will make a clean break from his mother!¡±


    Chapter 58: Old Master Gong¡¯s Decision

 Chapter 59

    <h4>Chapter 59</h4>


    Gong Yexiao gritted his teeth. From the perspective of the Gong family, Grandpa¡¯s way of doing things might not be too harsh. But if one were to stand in Cheng Liyue¡¯s shoes, this method was just too cruel.


    ¡°Yexiao, you¡¯re now the head of the Gong family. The mistress of the Gong family must not be someone of unknown origin and one who has already been divorced at that ¡ª especially when her ex-husband is from the Lu family.¡± Speaking of the Lu family caused Old Master Gong¡¯s blood to boil.


    ¡°Grandpa, the enmity between you and the Lu family has been going on for half a century. Why are you still holding onto this?¡± Gong Yexiao tried to dissuade him. He was not very clear about the reason for this. But for as long as he could remember, his grandpa had never liked the Lu family.


    ¡°Hmph. I just dislike those of the Lu family. This child¡¯s mother has been in a marriage with someone from the Lu family which makes me dislike it even more. I know youe into close contact with the child¡¯s mother but you¡¯d better not cross that line.¡± Old Master Gong said obstinately.


    Gong Yexiao was calm and his expression remained impassive. He gave a nod. ¡°I will bear this in mind.¡±


    ¡°I like the child. He really is the spitting image of you when you were young. His facial features are just like yours.¡± Once the topic of the conversation had shifted to the little boy, Old Master Gong¡¯s expression turned gentle and amicable. There wasn¡¯t a hint of obstinacy and austerity on his face that had been there just a moment ago.


    ¡°The child¡¯s eyes are not like mine ¡ª they resemble his mother¡¯s.¡± Gong Yexiao said.


    Old Master Gong fixed him with a stare. Clutching his walking stick, he rose to his feet. ¡°Let me take a look at this little fellow. Go and tell the kitchen what the little boy likes to eat.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, if you want to see him just tell the steward to bring the little fellow to you.¡± Gong Yexiao stood up and made to help Old Master Gong up from his seat.


    ¡°No need. I¡¯ll go there myself.¡± With one hand sped behind his back and the other clutching the walking stick, Old Master Gong set out in search of the little boy with vigor.


    Behind him, Gong Yexiao strode to the kitchen and instructed the staff to keep the vors of the dishes mild.


    Once he was done with that, Gong Yexiao went to sit on the sofa, looking deep in thought.


    The little boy discovered a beautiful Shiba Inu in the garden. It was the old man¡¯s pet dog. Unexpectedly, the Shiba could identify the little boy as part of the Gong family. It not only followed the little boy around enthusiastically, but also yed with him on thewn.


    ¡°This child is indeed lively. Look at him happily ying around with Chai Chai.¡± Old Master Gong praised.


    ¡°Old Master, this child is very good-looking. Once he matures, he will be a fine young man.¡± The steward eximed.


    Old Master Gong had some regrets. He would definitely not live to see this little boy all grown up. But it pleased him to know that he had such an intelligent and lovely great-grandson.


    After lunch, Cheng Liyue stood in front of the ss pane, holding onto a cup of coffee. Her gaze strayed to the skyscraper opposite her. At the thought of her son being there, her gaze softened and a smile appeared on her face.


    She carefully considered Gong Yexiao¡¯s suggestion. In actual fact, it was probably the safest for her son to live at his ce. It seemed that she and her son would have to move out of their current amodation. To her, her son was more important than life itself. How could she possibly disregard her son¡¯s safety just because she dislike Gong Yexiao?


    Thinking up to this point, Cheng Liyue swiftly sat in front of theputer. Her slender fingers flew across the keyboard as she searched for information on the Gong family.


    However, there were barely any information on the Gong family. Her search yielded only two pages worth of information pertaining to the Gong family. Cheng Liyue was surprised. She clicked on an article that had been published three or four years ago. It contained only a brief summary regarding the struggle for inheritance in the Gong family. It mentioned that there was a struggle for inheritance in the Gong family but hardly any other detail was provided.


    Cheng Liyue clicked on another link. A blogger had attempted to estimate Gong Yexiao¡¯s worth ¡ªing to a conclusion that it cannot be estimated.


    Cheng Liyue randomly clicked on a few other links before losing interest. Apparently, the Gong family was in control of the media, which was very much in line with Gong Yexiao¡¯s tyrannical disposition.


    At this moment, Linda knocked on her door and excitedly walked in. ¡°Liyue, I¡¯ve done you a favor.¡±


    ¡°What favor?¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you always been interested in F¨¨iLi¨¨ Lu¨®¡®s paintings? His paintings will be featured at our city¡¯s g dinner tonight. I happened to be invited but I won¡¯t be free. So I¡¯ve swapped my name for yours in the guest list.¡±


    Cheng Liyue looked at her in shock. ¡°How could you let such an opportunity slip by?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been in the business for twenty years. I¡¯m no longer interested in this sort of stuff. But it would be beneficial for you to attend more of these events.¡±


    Cheng Liyue really wanted to go. Because she was still young, there were limits to her design ideas. Thus, she needed to gain more exposure. This was the sort of event she would love to attend.


    ¡°Thank you, Linda jie.¡± Cheng Liyue said while holding the invitation card in delight.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. Make the proper arrangements for your son and enjoy the night.¡± Linda gave her a smile.


    Cheng Liyue nced at the invitation card. It was quite pretty. The art that would be featured at tonigt¡¯s event were by world renowned artists. Cheng Liyue was eagerly looking forward to tonight.


    Taking a look at the time, she found that it was already past three. She decided to give Gong Yexiao a call to inform him to bring their son back to his ce tonight without her. If the event ended quitete at night, she would just return to her own ce.


    She dialed his number.


    ¡°Hey.¡± A low, masculine voice sounded from the other end of the line.


    ¡°Gong Yexiao, is our son with you?¡± Cheng Liyue asked.


    ¡°Yes. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Gong Yexiao¡¯s voice seemed tense.


    Cheng Liyue did not think twice about it and instead made her request. ¡°Can you keep Xiao Zepany for the night? I have some personal matters to attend to tonight. I may not go over to your ce.¡±


    ¡°Personal matters? What matters?¡± Gong Yexiao¡¯s voice turned frosty.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be attending an art g dinner tonight. There¡¯s a possibility that it will endte. So I won¡¯t be going over to your ce. I¡¯ll just return home.¡± Cheng Liyue answered.


    For a few seconds, nothing could be heard from the other end of the line. Before he replied, ¡°Alright.¡±


    Cheng Liyue was taken aback when the line went dead. He ended the call just like that? And he had even agreed?


    Darn it. She hadn¡¯t even gotten the chance to talk to her baby son. How could he hang up the phone just like that?


    Cheng Liyue put away her cell phone and started to miss her son.


    In the living room of the Gong estate, Gong Yexiao calmly made a call. ¡°Find out when and where tonight¡¯s art g dinner will be held and get me an invite.¡±


    Yan Yang got back to him in no time. ¡°It will be held at six in the evening in the fashion building. But it¡¯s only a simple art g dinner There isn¡¯t any need for you to put in an appearance.¡±


    ¡°What time will the venue be opened?¡±


    ¡°Six.¡±


    ¡°Get the invite ready. Meet me at the entrance at half past six.¡± Once Gong Yexiao had given the instruction, he ended the call.


    Chapter 59: He Tags Along

 Chapter 60

    <h4>Chapter 60</h4>


    At this moment, a small figure dashed inside with a dog following after him. The little boy and the dog hurtled towards him. Gong Yexiao caught the little fellow in his arms. Chai Chai leapt onto the sofa and ced its head on Gong Yexiao¡¯s shoulder.


    Gong Yexiao reached out to give Chai Chai a pat. He then looked at the little boy¡¯s face which wasyered in a sheen of sweat. It seemed that the little fellow had a great time ying. ¡°Daddy, Chai Chai is so cute! I love him.¡±


    Chai Chai whined with excitement. At this time, Old Master Gong came in while being supported on the hand by the steward. Chai Chai jumped off the sofa to wee the old master.


    ¡°This kid is too energetic. At my age, I¡¯m unable to keep up with him.¡± Seeing the lively boy, Old Master Gong came to the realization that he was now too old to even move about like him.


    ¡°Xiao Ze, would you like to have dinner with great-grandpa this evening? Daddy has some matters to attend to. I¡¯ll pick you upter tonight. ¡± Gong Yexiao spoke to his son.


    Blinking his big eyes, the little boy nodded obediently. ¡°Alright. Daddy, you¡¯ll need to bring mommy home too, okay?¡±


    The corners of Gong Yexiao¡¯s mouth turned upwards. ¡°Alright.¡±


    Old Master Gong furrowed his brows. It seemed that this child stuck close to his mother.


    In the next hour, Old Master Gong went to take a nap while Gong Yexiao took the little fellow to a nearby yground to y. This was an affluent neighborhood. Gong Yexiao brought along his bodyguards and had a good time with the little boy.


    It was probably because the kid was just three years old that he was so active. The little boy was full of zest as he yed on the slide with five other kids.


    Cheng Liyue was busy in the office for quite a while. She nced up and saw that it was already five. She still had to get herself ready for the event at six. Walking to Linda¡¯s office, she rapped on the door and proceeded to ask, ¡°Linda jie, can I leave work first?¡±


    ¡°Are you going to the event now?¡±


    ¡°En. I¡¯ll be going over now. ¡±


    ¡°Dressed like that?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ yeah.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s easy for people to mistake you for a waitress if you¡¯re going like that. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯m heading out and I just so happen to know the owner of a boutique. We¡¯ll go and rent you a dress.¡± Linda gently told her.


    Cheng Liyue rarely attended events such as this. She wasn¡¯t aware that there was a dress code. When Linda had stepped out of her office, Cheng Liyue gave Linda a hug andughed. ¡°Linda jie, you¡¯re so nice to me. How could I ever repay you?¡±


    ¡°Come up with the best design ¡ª that will be the best reward for me.¡± Linda chuckled and left thepany together with Cheng Liyue.


    The boutique that Linda mentioned was located in a mall not far from thepany. Although the boutique wasn¡¯t veryrge, the evening gowns inside were gorgeous. Renting one would cost at least a thousand. But Cheng Liyue felt that it would be worth the money spent because the experience gained from tonight¡¯s event was something that could not be bought with money.


    Creativity was essential to her work as a designer ¡ª even the slightest trace of inspiration was invaluable as it could lead to the inception of a masterpiece.


    Linda selected a royal blue spaghetti strap evening gown for Cheng Liyue. Cheng Liyue felt it awkward to wear such a revealing dress. After putting it on, she was stunned by the result.


    ¡°Wow! Miss, you have such an amazing figure and your skin is so fair. Not just any one can work this dress.¡± The boutique owner said with admiration.


    Although the V-neck dress was not too revealing in the front, she found the back of the dress which had a mid-back, criss cross design, a little bit overwhelming.


    ¡°Let the owner help you out with your hairdo. I¡¯m sure that wouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡± Linda was somewhat envious ¡ª how wonderful was it to be young again.


    ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll doll you up for the evening. We provide additional services for our regr customers.¡± The boutique owner said shrewdly.


    Biting her lip, Cheng Liyue agreed. The boutique owner had Cheng Liyue¡¯s long, ck hair blown out into loose waves and curled her fringe to frame her face perfectly ¡ª giving her an elegant and alluring look.


    With her hair and makeup done, the boutique owner could not help but praise Cheng Liyue. ¡°Miss, you are much more beautiful than the celebrities I¡¯ve seen!¡±


    This caused Cheng Liyue to look abashed. Over thest few years, she had never paid particr attention to her looks since she enjoyed most of her time with her son, passing the days with the little boy in contentment.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take you to the event venue. You can return the dress in three days¡¯ time. My friend has agreed to send you home after the event.¡± Linda informed her.


    Cheng Liyue was touched at Linda¡¯s forethought.


    Cheng Liyue arrived at the venue at around ten to six. Although this might be considered a simple event in Gong Yexiao¡¯s eyes, to an average person like her, this was a grand event.


    Cheng Liyue showed her invite at the entrance and stepped into the impressive golden hall where many paintings were disyed. Cheng Liyue nced at the waiter¡¯s ck and white attire and noticed that the rest of the female guests were dressed in beautiful, elegant evening gowns while holding champagne flutes as they admired the paintings.


    She really had to thank Linda for the heads-up, otherwise she would have showed up in her suit and be mistaken for a waiter.


    ¡°Miss, what would you like to drink?¡± A young waitress approached her and asked.


    ¡°Champagne. Thanks.¡±Cheng Liyue gave her a smile.


    With the champagne flute in her hand, Cheng Liyue wandered towards the paintings and began to study each piece. She relished the moment as she felt a rush of inspiration.


    While Cheng Liyue was looking at the paintings, she was oblivious to the fact that she had attracted the gazes of several men. There were a few photographers who aimed their camera lens at her and had taken pictures of her gorgeous and graceful figure. And there were some men who were waiting for the opportunity to chat her up.


    Admiring these paintings was a source of enjoyment for some. But for an artist, enjoyment could be derived from admiring just about any object of beauty. Cheng Liyue¡¯s beauty called to them.


    Cheng Liyue was studying a painting when a tall and handsome young man walked over to her and gave ament on the painting, ¡°A distinct feature of this painting is that there seems to be a sort of fluidity between thepatible and the ipatible tones. It appears that the painter is an uninhibited person.¡±


    Cheng Liyue casually replied, ¡°It¡¯s one of F¨¨iLi¨¨ Lu¨®¡®s earlier paintings. His artistic ingenuity is simply extraordinary.¡±


    When the man saw that she had responded, he was delighted. ¡°It seems that you have quite an understanding of paintings.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s somewhat rted to my job. That¡¯s probably why I pay extra attention to them.¡± Cheng Liyue smiled.


    ¡°It so happens that I¡¯m not too good at it. I wonder if you¡¯ll let me apany you around to study them.¡± The man wanted to get to know her further.


    At this moment, a cold, masculine voice rang out from behind them. ¡°She¡¯s with me.¡±


    Chapter 60: His Intimidating Appearance

 Chapter 61

    <h4>Chapter 61</h4>


    This voice¡­ Cheng Liyue swiftly turned around.


    And caught sight of Gong Yexiao standing right behind her with a dark expression on his handsome face.


    Her eyes widened. Why was he here?


    The other man did not recognize Gong Yexiao, but was nevertheless intimidated by Gong Yexiao¡¯s presence and left after giving a flustered smile.


    Eyes narrowed, Gong Yexiao let out a scoff. ¡°What a great way to flirt with men.¡±


    This caused Cheng Liyue to choke. Crinkling her brows, she asked, ¡°What about Xiao Ze? Why aren¡¯t you with him?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Xiao Ze is at my grandfather¡¯s house. He will have his dinner there.¡± Gong Yexiao answered.


    Cheng Liyue was startled. Xiao Ze was at Gong Yexiao¡¯s grandfather¡¯s house? Xiao Ze met with the members of the Gong family?


    ¡°In that case¡­ what are you doing here?¡± Cheng Liyue thought it odd. The city was sorge ¡ª it was impossible that this happened to be a coincidence.


    ¡°Did you really think that you¡¯re the only one being invited? And I wasn¡¯t?¡± He didn¡¯t want to reveal the fact that he came over to look for her on his own initiative to prevent her from being smug about it.


    Hearing his arrogant tone, Cheng Liyue pursed her lips and gave a curt reply, ¡°Oh.¡± Dismissing him, she headed towards the next painting.


    Gong Yexiao narrowed his eyes, feeling displeased. That was all she had to say?


    Taking a ss of red wine from the waiter nearby, Gong Yexiao proceeded to walk over to her side. He was not interested in these paintings. He was instead fixated on this woman tonight.


    After shucking off her professional attire, she looked ravishing in this royal blue evening gown. Although there wasn¡¯t anything special about the dress, it did nothing to conceal her figure. She was like a delicate porcin doll ¡ª fair and sylphlike.


    Cheng Liyue was in the midst of admiring the painting when she was ovee with difiture. His prating gaze was fixed on her. Anyone on the receiving end would be unsettled by it.


    Annoyed, Cheng Liyue turned to the pesky man. ¡°Have you looked your fill?¡±


    ¡°Dressed like this ¡ª have youe to entice men?¡± Gong Yexiao interrogated her.


    Cheng Liyue thought this absolutely ludicrous. She dressed up like this to fit the asion. How did this turned into enticing men? However, she felt it unnecessary to exin herself. Arching her brow, she replied ¡°That¡¯s right. Is there a problem?¡±


    His expression turned unsightly in an instant. His broad palm sped her slender arm as he said through clenched teeth, ¡°Yes. I have a huge problem with it. I¡¯ve mentioned to you that as the mother of my son, you must keep your private life clean or there will be consequences.¡±


    Cheng Liyue was taken aback by his cial look. Couldn¡¯t he see that she was being restrained by his hand? She jerked her arm out of his grip and said angrily, ¡°I¡¯m just here for the paintings. Do you mind leaving me alone?¡±


    Eyes narrowed, Gong Yexiao¡¯s frosty gaze remained on her without speaking another word.


    Cheng Liyue cast him a look and made to leave. As soon as she moved away, Gong Yexiao trailed after her like an unshakeable shadow.


    Cheng Liyue halted in her steps and turned to look at him. She was at a loss for words. ¡°Must you follow me around?¡±


    ¡°You admire your view, I¡¯ll admire mine. Who¡¯s following you around?¡± Gong Yexiao said haughtily.


    He was obviously following her around! Cheng Liyue did not want this experience to be ruined by him, so she just had to bear with it.


    Lighting was installed above each painting. When Cheng Liyue raised her head to gaze up at the painting, the light beamed down on her, illuminating her face.


    Gong Yexiao¡¯s gaze settled on her face. For a moment, he was stunned. He had seen all kinds of beauty and was immune to them all. But it seemed that this woman had bewitched him. He was unable to tear his eyes away from her.


    Cheng Liyue¡¯s eyes were clear and bright like polished jewels. While looking at the paintings, she observed the man from her peripheral vision with a touch of indignation.


    Gong Yexiao¡¯s expression turned surly when he saw her giving him such a look. Did this woman think that he was in her way?


    This was the first time Gong Yexiao received such a contemptuous look in his life. This woman must becking in some good sense to regard him in this way.


    Linda made a call to a male friend of hers who happened to be attending the same event. Linda¡¯s intention was to ask him to give Cheng Liyue a lift home tonight.


    She sent a photo to his cell phone so that he would be able to spot Cheng Liyue, and informed him about the matter.


    This man was an art enthusiast and was in his early thirties. There was a mature charm to him. He was also quite sessful in his career. When he saw the photo that Linda sent, his heart was moved.


    Unexpectedly, he had the honor to send a beautifuldy home tonight.


    He began to scan the crowd in search for Cheng Liyue.


    There was a painting of a woman disyed in the hallway. The content of the painting was on the more stimting end. Cheng Liyue came across this painting while walking around. When her gaze fell on this liberal painting, she was dumbstruck.


    The woman in the painting was nude.


    Cheng Liyue noticed that the man had followed after her. Moreover, his gaze was fixed on the painting. Cheng Liyue inwardly scoffed. Sure enough, men were drawn to such things ¡ª it was in their nature after all.


    After gazing at it for a few minutes, Gong Yexiaomented, ¡°Not as good as your figure.¡±


    Cheng Liyue¡¯s heart gave a lurch. What was he on about?


    ¡°Yours are bigger.¡± The man added.


    Cheng Liyue was about to go crazy. Bigger? Was he referring to her chest? Could he not properly appreciate the painting for once?


    There were several people around who had overheard his remark. They turned to look at Cheng Liyue, agog. A flush crept up her cheeks.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡± Cheng Liyue didn¡¯t want to be around him any longer.


    Gong Yexiao did not follow suit. Arms crossed, his cold gaze rested on the painting. Although it was stimting, he seemed to be unaffected by it. The figure of Cheng Liyue came into his mind instead. There was no need for aparison, Cheng Liyue¡¯s figure came up on top.


    When Cheng Liyue came out of the washroom, she ran into Linda¡¯s friend, Zhang Chao.


    ¡°You must be Ms Cheng Liyue. I¡¯m Zhang Chao, a friend of Linda¡¯s.¡± Zhang Chao gave her smile.


    Hearing that he was Linda¡¯s friend, Cheng Liyue became more amiable. ¡°Yes, I am Cheng Liyue. Nice to meet you.¡±


    ¡°Sure enough, you¡¯re beautiful as your name suggests. Have you eaten yet? The buffet here is pretty good.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ not yet.¡± Cheng Liyue answered truthfully.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat together. Linda asked me to take you home tonight. We might as well use this time to get to know each other. ¡± Zhang Chao spoke courteously.


    Since Gong Yexiao was nowhere to be seen, Cheng Liyue gave Zhang Chao a nod. Because he was Linda¡¯s friend, it wouldn¡¯t do to be impolite. ¡°Sure. It just so happens that I¡¯m a little bit hungry.¡±


    Chapter 61: Tangled Up With Him

 Chapter 62

    <h4>Chapter 62</h4>


    Cheng Liyue and Zhang Chao headed towards the direction of the buffet. Gong Yexiao left his position. Eyes narrowed, he looked towards the direction of the washroom waiting for Cheng Liyue to emerge.


    Holding a ss of red wine in his hand, Gong Yexiao leaned indolently against the wall. The overhead lighting beamed down on him. Appearing like a dashing prince out of a painting, he was drop-dead gorgeous.


    Catching sight of him, the hearts of thedies who were in attendance could not help but quicken while a blush suffused their cheeks as they inwardly marveled at how handsome he looked.


    After Gong Yexiao took over as head of the Gong family, all the photos of the Gong family werepletely wiped off from the inte. Although his name and his devilish good looks were well-known facts, not everyone had actually seen a picture of Gong Yexiao. He was not like the other wealthy men of his generation who were thirsty for fame ¡ª choosing to air their scandals to the public.


    He preferred to keep a low profile.


    ¡°Handsome, really handsome! Heavens! How is it possible for there to be such a handsome man?¡±


    ¡°I need his number.¡±


    Twodies whispered in excitement as they walked by.


    After waiting for a while, the man became miffed and displeased.


    Why was she taking such a long time in the washroom?


    Gong Yexiao continued to wait a little longer. He soon came to the realization that she had long exited the washroom and was avoiding him.


    Damn, this woman had the audacity to avoid him?


    This seemed to stir up his anger.


    He strode around the hall looking for Cheng Liyue. After making a round, he still could not find her. His gazended on the hallway leading to the buffet area. Eyes narrowed, he headed there.


    There was a romantic ambience in the dining hall. The roses added a special touch to the dining tables ¡ª a perfect setting for a dinner date.


    With food on their tes, Cheng Liyue and Zhang Chao took their seats by the window. They had eaten for quite a while. Cheng Liyue seemed a little distracted. She began to wonder whether Gong Yexiao was currently looking for her.


    Forget it. They did note to this event together anyway. There wasn¡¯t any need to attend to him.


    ¡°Ms Cheng, I¡¯m sure you¡¯re quite good at what you do.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m pretty new at this. It¡¯s nothing to boast about.¡± Cheng Liyue replied modestly.


    Zhang Chao gave her a smile. ¡°In your profession, it doesn¡¯t matter whether you¡¯re a neer or an old timer. Sometimes it¡¯s the new ones who have a special aptitude for it. I believe you will go far in your career.¡±


    Cheng Liyue let out a faintugh. ¡°Thanks for thepliment.¡±


    A handsome and charming figure strode through the doorway. The man¡¯s predatory gaze swept over the crowd in the dining hall andnded on the woman sitting near the window who was chatting and dining with a man. What made the situation even worse was that she was smiling sweetly at the man across her.


    He had spent more than just a few minutes looking for her, but it appeared that she was having a very cosy chat with another man over a romantic dinner.


    And she said she wasn¡¯t here to entice men. That apparently didn¡¯t seem to be the case here.


    Cheng Liyue¡¯s eyes were curved into a smile but turned startled when she caught sight of the approaching man. Why was he here?


    Zhang Chao noticed the intimidating figure who was heading their way. Surprised, he asked Cheng Liyue, ¡°A friend of yours?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Cheng Liyue was searching for an answer when a cold, masculine voice replied on her behalf. ¡°She is the mother of my child.¡±


    Zhang Chao was shocked. He stared at Cheng Liyue in disbelief. ¡°You have a child? You¡¯re married?¡±


    ¡°Sorry.¡± Cheng Liyue apologized in a fluster as she rose to her feet. As soon as she stood up, she was gripped tightly by the wrist and was tugged towards the exit.


    Cheng Liyue¡¯s wrist was starting to hurt. She could not help crying out in pain, ¡°Gong Yexiao, you¡¯re hurting me. Let me go.¡±


    Noticing the balcony nearby that was concealed behind the drapes, Gong Yexiao made a quick decision to head there.


    Cheng Liyue¡¯s back was pressed up against the wall. Her wrist was released from his tight grip. She rubbed her wrist and red at this brute of a man. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d like to ask you that question! Going around and enticing man, huh?¡± His body enclosed hers leaving her no room to maneuver.


    Her lips parted, preparing to call out. His mouth brushed against her ear as he warned, ¡°Go ahead and shout at the top of your lungs. Call everyone over to enliven things up.¡±


    Cheng Liyue swallowed back a yell. Face flushed, she gave him a shove. ¡°Gong Yexiao, don¡¯t you dare try anything funny.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re in need of a man. I don¡¯t mind satisfying you.¡±


    Furious, Cheng Liyue tried to shove him again. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡±


    He clutched both of her hands and held them over her head. His breath skimmed her face as his hoarse voice reached her ears. ¡°I am confident that I can satisfy you more than any other man.¡±


    Cheng Liyue was infuriated. She sensed the imminent danger but was unable to pull away. Her red lips parted slightly, intending to ask the man to move. Her lips were instantly sealed in a kiss.


    His body was pressed up against hers and behind her was the wall. There was no way she could avoid his kiss. The heated kiss seemed almost punitive.


    His eyes narrowed as they bore into hers ¡ª like a ck hole pulling her in.


    Her breathing was shallow due to the rapid rise and fall of her chest.


    The man released her in the end. His face taut with self-restraint.


    This woman was indeed a siren.


    Loosening his hold on her, he instructed, ¡°Come with me to pick up our son.¡±


    Her body was limp as she held herself up against the wall. Drained, she had no energy left to even yell at him and sought to catch her breath.


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you at the entrance. Meet me after 10 minutes.¡± Gong Yexiao then drew the drapes back and stepped out.


    Cheng Liyue ground her teeth. His masculine scent still lingered. She hastily wiped her mouth. Her mind felt fuzzy.


    Gong Yexiao reached the entrance. Under the dim light, his handsome face appeared tense having been thrown off bnce.


    That kiss had left him all worked up. There was no outlet for him to vent. For men, this was the worst kind of torment.


    Cheng Liyueposed herself. She really did not want to go together with this man but she needed to pick her son up. She would absolutely not leave her son with the Gong family.


    She dragged in a deep breath. Her experience at this event had beenpletely ruined by him. ncing at the time, she found that it was already past eight.


    Pulling herself together, she headed for the entrance. She spotted the man taking a drag on his cigarette by the baluster. The wisp of smoke curling into the air added a devilish allure to his wless appearance.


    Gong Yexiao¡¯s intense gaze fell on her. He snuffed the cigarette out in the ashtray next to him and led her to his car.


    Chapter 62: Being Manhandled

 Chapter 63

    <h4>Chapter 63</h4>


    Gong Yexiao drove a Rolls Royce. The seats were roomy andfortable. Pulling the door open, Cheng Liyue got in. She faced the window, giving the man beside her the cold shoulder.


    While he was gracefully maneuvering the steering wheel, Gong Yexiao thought back to what had just happened. He was regretting the things he had done to her a moment ago. But he was not used to apologizing and admitting his faults, so he forewent the apology.


    A tense and stifling atmosphere filled the car.


    Ten minutes before they were about to arrive at the Gong Estate, Gong Yexiao made a call to the Gong family steward. While on the phone, he slowed down his car. After a while, he ended the call with an ¡°alright¡±.


    Turning around, Cheng Liyue¡¯s clear eyes gazed at him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Our son was so tired that he has now fallen asleep in my grandpa¡¯s bed. My grandpa wants him to sleep over there tonight.¡±


    As soon as Cheng Liyue heard this, she immediately drew herself up. ¡°No.¡±


    His brow creased. He understood her concern. ¡°It¡¯s only for the night.¡±


    ¡°No, I want to bring him home.¡± Cheng Liyue insisted. She did not want her son to get too close to the Gong family.


    ¡°Cheng Liyue, don¡¯t you forget, Xiao Ze is part of the Gong family. Sooner orter, he will have to return to the Gong family.¡± Gong Yexiao needed her to understand this. Perhaps this would make it easier for her to relinquish her hold on the child in the future.


    Hearing this, she grew troubled. Tears welled in her eyes. ¡°Who said so? He is my son too.¡±


    Gong Yexiao was stunned. Although it was quite dim in the car, the tears glistened in her eyes like dewdrops and a few streaked down her cheeks. She gazed at him with teary eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t care. I want to see my son. I need to see him right now.¡±


    Seconds passed as he stared at her. Gong Yexiao experienced a fleeting moment of heartache that he dared not look closely into. Sighing softly, he picked up his phone and put a call through to the Gong Estate. The steward answered, ¡°Hello Master Gong, is there anything else?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be picking the child up. Please inform my grandfather.¡± He then ended the call.


    Tears were still brimming in her eyes and a few drops hung from her chin. He did not know what possessed him to reach over and wipe them off with the pad of his thumb while gently chiding, ¡°Why do you cry more than our son?¡±


    This sentence from him caused her to feel somewhat mortified and she proceeded to ignore him.


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll go and get him. Just wait for me in the car.¡± Gong Yexiao soothed her. He felt helpless in the face of a woman¡¯s tears, particrly, this woman¡¯s. His heart had been thrown into turmoil by it.


    Cheng Liyue wiped away her tears. She watched as the car pulled up in front of the iron gates. There was a traditional look to this mansion.


    Gong Yexiao left the car idle at the entrance and got out.


    He entered the foyer and went upstairs after greeting the steward. Arriving at the master bedroom, he saw his grandfather sitting on the edge of his bed with his hands on his walking stick while he gazed at the sleeping child. Who could possibly know the thoughts that were running through his grandfather¡¯s mind at this moment. Children¡¯s toys were strewn on the sofa next to him.


    ¡°Grandpa.¡± Gong Yexiao greeted as he walked in.


    Old Master Gong immediately quieted him. ¡°Don¡¯t wake Xiao Ze.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m here to take him home with me. As soon as he wakes up in the middle of the night and can¡¯t find his mother, he will start to cry.¡± Gong Yexiao spoke in hushed tones.


    ¡°No.¡± Old Master Gong was of course unwilling to let his great-grandson be taken away.


    Gong Yexiao bluffed, ¡°This child only sleeps after he¡¯s exhausted. He will cry incessantly once he wakes up and doesn¡¯t see his mother.¡±


    Looking at the little boy who was fast asleep, Old Master Gong had no choice but to give in. ¡°Alright. You can take him home. Bring him over to y more often.¡±


    ¡°En.¡± Gong Yexiao answered. He stooped down and picked the little boy up. This roused the little boy. Rubbing his eyes, he saw that it was his daddy who was carrying him. He said in a choked voice, ¡°Where¡¯s mommy?¡±


    ¡°Mommy is waiting for you at home.¡± Gong Yexiaoforted him.


    Seeing that the little boy was looking for his mother right after waking up from his sleep, Old Master Gong let out a sigh.


    The little fellow wrapped his arms around Gong Yexiao¡¯s neck. It seemed that he had unknowingly drifted off to sleep earlier on. Even if he were to lie down a little longer now, he would not be able to shut his eyes.


    ¡°Say your goodbyes to great-grandpa.¡± Gong Yexiao urged the little boy.


    Feeling low-spirited, the little boy waved his hand and then nestled in his father¡¯s arms while blinking his eyes pitifully. Gong Yexiao carried him out and they soon reached the car.


    Gong Yexiao pulled open the door to the passenger seat and deposited the kid in Cheng Liyue¡¯s embrace. As soon as the little boy saw that it was his mommy who was holding him, he immediately put his arms around her and snuggled closer. ¡°Mommy, mommy, you¡¯re here too.¡±


    Relief swept through her when she was able to hold her son tightly in her embrace. Without saying a word, she hugged her son and gave him a few kisses ¡ª doing this made her a lot calmer. The little boy gave his mommy a tight hug in return. His small face was nestled against her neck. His lips were set in a pout as longing filled his big eyes.


    Gong Yexiao got in the car and saw the mother-son pair caught in a tight embrace. He could not help envying his son a little. It seemed that only this little fellow could make her happy.


    Cheng Liyue stroked the little boy on the head and said, ¡°Be good, go to sleep.¡±


    The little boy must have been roused from his sleep. She was afraid that he would still be tired.


    The little fellowy at ease in his mommy¡¯s arms. Blinking his eyes, he held her face between his hands. This feeling of love and tranquility was something no other person could give him.


    Only his mommy could.


    Looking at this scene, Gong Yexiao¡¯s mind was filled withplex thoughts.


    Back at his ce, Gong Yexiao drew his car to a halt. He walked over to her side, intending to help Cheng Liyue with the little boy. He was worried that she had used up all her strength holding the child up on the ride here.


    ¡°No, I will carry him.¡± Who would have thought that Cheng Liyue would refuse his help.


    Gong Yexiao stared at her for a few moments. Did she need to be on her guard even with him?


    He let her passed. The little boy had fallen asleep in his mommy¡¯s arms. Although her arms were feeling a little sore, she continued to carry her son upstairs to the guest bedroom instead of the master bedroom.


    Gong Yexiao followed in after them. He frowned. But considering that she had cried earlier, he did not argue over this.


    Gong Yexiao was unable to fall asleep. There were many thoughts running through his mind and all of them concerned the woman and the child. However, he seemed to be fixated on a particr train of thought.


    In the next room, Cheng Liyue did not go to sleep immediately. Eyes opened, she gazed at her son without blinking. There was a fierce determination in her heart ¡ª she would never be separated from her son,e hell or high water.


    Early morning.


    Cheng Liyue woke up in a daze. She felt some wetness on her face. Eyes opened, she saw that the little boy was lying on her while smothering her face with kisses.


    Smiling, she hugged him. His kisses had moistened her face.


    ¡°Mommy, I love you so much!¡± The little boy beamed and gave his mommy a tight hug, clinging close to her.


    Chapter 63: Needing Her Son

 Chapter 64

    <h4>Chapter 64</h4>


    Smiling, Cheng Liyue return his hug. Since today was a Saturday, she could finally rx. She nned to spend the whole day with her son. She recalled that this ce was surrounded by woods and thought to take the little boy out for a walk. ¡°Go on and brush your teeth. Mommy will be free to keep youpany throughout the day.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°En. Shall we go for a walk in the woods?¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± The little fellow was excited.


    When they had been living abroad, Cheng Liyue would take him for a run in the park every weekend. After returning to this country, this sort of outing had be less frequent.


    The mother-son pair changed out of their nightwear and went downstairs. It was still quite early in the morning. Cheng Liyue brought the little boy into the woods to enjoy the fresh air. The woods were on top of a hill not far from the city center and it was properly conserved. These grounds probably belonged to Gong Yexiao.


    It seemed that not just any one could hike here. This area was well-maintained and contained a higher concentration of oxygen. It was definitely a good ce for a morning exercise.


    The enjoyment derived from her time spent with the little boy was something not everyone could understand. She relished in these moments which cemented the bond between mother and child ¡ª every encouraging look given, the little boy¡¯s love, and the reliance he ced on her.


    After Gong Yexiao got out of bed, he went to Cheng Liyue¡¯s bedroom and knocked on the door. Seeing that there was no response from within, he turned the door knob and found the room empty.


    His heart clenched and he started to grow anxious. It couldn¡¯t be that this woman had left with their son.


    Gong Yexiao went downstairs. Seeing Zhang De, his steward, he asked, ¡°Uncle De, where¡¯s Cheng Liyue and Xiao Ze?¡±


    ¡°Master, do not fret. Ms Cheng has taken the young master for a morning exercise in the woods.¡±


    This seemed to loosen the knot in his heart. He let out a shaky breath. Dressed in a gray t-shirt and sweatpants, he had been nning on doing some exercise. After putting on a pair of sneakers, he headed to the gates.


    He nced around. Using his intuition, he finally settled on the trail leading up the hill. He took off in a jog, hoping to catch up to the mother-son pair.


    As Cheng Liyue and the little boy were keeping a slow pace, he caught up to them in no time.


    ¡°Daddy! Daddy¡¯s here!¡± The little boy was the first to notice Gong Yexiao.


    Turning around, Cheng Liyue saw the man at the foot of the hill who was fast approaching. She was startled. Why was he here?


    He gave the rosy-faced boy a smile. ¡°Has all the hiking tire you out?¡±


    ¡°Nope!¡±


    ¡°Good! Jia you. Let¡¯s carry on.¡± After saying this, Gong Yexiao¡¯s intense gaze met Cheng Liyue¡¯s clear one.


    She crinkled her brows. Why was he intruding on her time with her son?


    The little boy¡¯s hand was clutched in his as Gong Yexiao led them up. Cheng Liyue brought up the rear. While walking, the little fellow turned around, ¡°Mommy, jia you!¡±


    Cheng Liyue understood her son¡¯s affection for Gong Yexiao. Even if the little boy had just met the man, his feelings for his father had developed rapidly. Ever since he had realized that other kids had fathers, the little boy had dreamed about having a father of his own. He longed for aplete family.


    This was also why Cheng Liyue did nothing to stop her son from getting close to Gong Yexiao. As a mother, she did not want to selfishly keep the boy to herself. She wanted to create a wholesome environment for him to grow up in.


    Cheng Liyue was a little distracted as she made her way up. Due to a misstep, she lost her footing and her knee hit the concrete as she fell forwards.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± A faint cry escaped her lips.


    She remained in that position on the steps. Wearing a pair of workout shorts, the red scrapes on her knees appeared all the more obvious on her fair skin as it started to bleed.


    ¡°Mommy¡­¡± The little boy hurriedly made his way down to her side.


    Gong Yexiao reached her. She let out a hiss of pain as she sat on the stone steps with injured knees.


    The little boy¡¯s eyes immediately reddened. A few teardrops streaked down his face from heartache. ¡°Mommy, does it hurt?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt. It¡¯s just a small wound. I¡¯ll return and apply some ointment on them and they¡¯ll be fine.¡± Even though Cheng Liyue was in pain, she yed it down in front of the sniffling boy.


    Gong Yexiao stooped down. The little boy said to him. ¡°Daddy, mommy is injured.¡±


    Gong Yexiao gazed at Cheng Liyue. ¡°Why are you so careless?¡±


    Cheng Liyue felt somewhat guilty. She tripped because she had been absent-minded.


    Gong Yexiao looked at the anxious little boy, ¡°Xiao Ze, can you go down these steps by yourself?¡±


    ¡°En!¡±


    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s go.¡± Gong Yexiao then sat on his haunches with his back towards Cheng Liyue. ¡°Get on.¡±


    Staring at his broad back, her heart skipped a beat. Was he really going to carry her down the hill?


    ¡°Mommy, quickly get on! Let daddy carry you down.¡± The little boy urged.


    ¡°No need. I can still walk.¡± Cheng Liyue didn¡¯t want to owe him one. Last night he had wanted the child to remain at the Gong Estate. This had caused her to raise her guard against him.


    Just as she shakily rose to her feet, his strong arms lifted her by the butt and settled her on his back. This action startled her into wrapping her arms around his neck. That was how she ended up being forcefully piggybacked by him.


    ¡°Gong Yexiao, put me down. I said that I¡¯m able to walk.¡± Cheng Liyue struggled in protest.


    Who would have known that he would pat her on the ass ¡ª twice. ¡°Be good and hold still.¡±


    A blush stained her pretty face. The little boy who was walking in front of them in concentration was oblivious to his mommy¡¯s mortification.


    Cheng Liyue did not dare to put up a struggle any more. Gong Yexiao carried her all the way back to his ce. Zhang De had already fetched the first-aid kit. Cheng Liyue sat on the sofa while the ointment was being applied on her knees. Fortunately, the wound was not deep.


    ¡°Mommy, let¡¯s not go anywhere today. We¡¯ll just stay at home, okay?¡± The little boy was so distressed that he wasn¡¯t even in the mood to y.


    Cheng Liyue was at a loss for words. She couldn¡¯t believe that she had hurt herself first thing in the morning and caused the little boy to worry.


    After a while, breakfast was served. The three of them had their breakfast together.


    While they were eating, Gong Yexiao asked her curiously, ¡°What were you thinking about till it made you stumble?¡±


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t thinking about anything.¡± Cheng Liyue muttered.


    The man found that hard to believe. How could she have stumbled when the steps were so wide and t ¡ª not unless she was distracted.


    After breakfast, the little boy refused to go upstairs to y with his toys. He sat beside Cheng Liyue and stared at her wound, wishing for it to heal quickly.


    Gong Yexiao handed both of them an iPad each. Cheng Liyue was more than happy to lie idle. She and her son held onto the iPads. The little boy was singing along to nursery rhymes while Cheng Liyue was watching the news. As for Gong Yexiao, he went back to his study to deal with his work.


    Cheng Liyue allowed the little boy to watch the videos for an hour before urging him to go upstairs to y. He should not stare at the screen for too long.


    Chapter 64: Being Forcefully Piggybacked

 Chapter 65

    <h4>Chapter 65</h4>


    The little boy obediently listened to his mommy. After an hour on the iPad, he ran upstairs and took his remote control airne down to y on thewn. Putting down what she was doing, Cheng Liyue walked slowly over to thewn to keep her sonpany.


    That was how they passed the day.


    Gong Yexiao stayed at home and did not argue with her about their sleeping arrangement with their son. The little boy also did not urge his parents to sleep together. Because she was injured, the little fellow did not want all three of them to sleep on a bed and risk bumping into her injury.


    In the blink of an eye, Monday had arrived. It was the day that school would resume after the summer break. And it was time for the little boy to attend school.


    Cheng Liyue requested for a day off from Linda. Gong Yexiao had already arranged for the child to be enrolled at the school. Cheng Liyue just had to apany her son there.


    The school looked impressive. It was built like a fortress. Not only were the teachers here highly-qualified, the school itself had excellent amenities and an environment conducive to learning. It was no wonder that the fees were exorbitant.


    But for the wealthy, this was but an insignificant amount. What was more important to them were the safety of their children and the quality of education they received. The safety of their children was of paramount concern to the rich.


    After taking a look around, Cheng Liyue thought that the kindergarten nearby her ce was definitely not on a par with this school.


    The little boy wasn¡¯t all that keen on attending school. He pursed his lips as he scanned his surroundings. Since he was only three years and two months old, it could be considered good enough that he wasn¡¯t bursting into tears or raising a ruckus.


    The same could not be said for other kids who had tears and snot running down their faces.


    As she stooped down, Cheng Liyue gazed tenderly at the little boy andforted him. ¡°Xiao Ze, every child has to attend school. This is where you grow as a person. You¡¯ll be able to gain knowledge, mingle with others and make new friends. Understand?¡±


    ¡°En! I will obediently attend school.¡± But it was obvious that the little boy was somewhat reluctant.


    ¡°Mommy wille on time to pick you up everyday after school, okay?¡± Cheng Liyue assured him.


    ¡°Will you being together with daddy?¡± The little boy asked.


    Bending down, Gong Yexiao draped his arm around Cheng Liyue¡¯s shoulder. He gave the boy a smile and promised, ¡°Yes, I¡¯lle to pick you up from school every day with your mommy.¡±


    Cheng Liyue had no choice but to put up with this physical contact, working together with the man to soothe the little boy¡¯s nerves. Smiling, she gave the little fellow a nod. ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯lle together.¡±


    Seeing his parents appearing affectionate towards each other, the little boy answered with a simple ¡°En¡± before stretching out his short arms to hug them both.


    Because Gong Yexiao and Cheng Liyue were embraced by the little boy at the same time, their cheeks touched. A sense of intimacy arose from their closeness. Cheng Liyue¡¯s face heated up. Gong Yexiao was pleased with his son¡¯s action. He breathed in the feminine fragrance that wafted his way from beside him.


    ¡°Daddy, mommy, we have to stay together forever! We must never part! As a family, we should love each other.¡± The little fellow said with all the seriousness he could muster. There was no knowing where the little boy learned to say such things from.


    Hearing the child¡¯s wish, her heart trembled. She turned to look at the man beside her. Her gaze collided with his intense gaze which contained feelings she was unable to decipher.


    Cheng Liyue averted her gaze. Gong Yexiao answered, ¡°Alright. The three of us will always be together.¡±


    When he spoke this with his deep voice, his breath brushed her ear, scorching her. This line that reached her ears left an impact on her.


    Her breath caught in her throat. Was he speaking the truth? Or was he just saying that to cate their son?


    ¡°En. Mommy, you have to promise this too!¡± Seeing that his daddy had made a promise, the little boy thought that his mommy should make one as well.


    But how could Cheng Liyue possibly make such a promise? If the three of them had to be together forever, wouldn¡¯t that mean that she would have to marry this man? She was turned off by the male species.


    ¡°Xiao Ze, your mommy has promised this in her heart.¡± Gong Yexiao knew that this was a touchy subject for her so he gave her a way out.


    The little boy did not make things hard for her. He proceeded to unwrap his arms. At this moment, his ss teacher ¡ª a woman in her thirties who had years of experience in teaching ¡ª walked over to the boy. ¡°Xiao Ze, let¡¯s spend the day at school, okay?¡±


    The little boy nodded obediently and waved at his parents. ¡°Daddy, mommy, see you! Don¡¯t forget to pick me up after school!¡±


    Gong Yexiao gave a nod as he saw him off. A tender smile appeared on Cheng Liyue¡¯s face as she gazed at the little boy. Her smile faded as soon as the little boy had left with his teacher.


    Turning to look at the man beside her, she said, ¡°I would appreciate it if you don¡¯t tell him any more lies in the future. As he¡¯s still young, he will take them seriously.¡±


    Gong Yexiao arched his brow. ¡°When have I ever lied to my son?¡±


    ¡°The words you¡¯ve spoken a moment ago ¡ª what do you mean by saying ¡®the three of us will always be together¡¯. Don¡¯t guarantee such a thing if you¡¯re unable to fulfill it.¡± Cheng Liyue pointed it out to him.


    His brows creased. Reaching out, he abruptly pulled her to him by her waist. ¡°Who says I can¡¯t fulfill it? Just say the word and I¡¯ll marry you.¡±


    His husky voice carried a resolute undertone.


    Her eyes rounded with incredulity. She instinctively pushed him away. ¡°Gong Yexiao, whoever said I¡¯ll marry you?¡±


    ¡°In this lifetime, apart from marrying me, you won¡¯t be able to marry anyone else. I will never allow another man to be my son¡¯s stepfather.¡± He warned in a low voice filled with venom. His grip on her waist tightened as he drew her closer to his body.


    Infuriated, Cheng Liyue gave him a shove. ¡°Let go of me.¡±


    ¡°If you dare to marry someone else, that short-lived male would only end up as a wraith.¡± The man continued.


    Her face flushed with rage as she eximed, ¡°Whether I marry or not, how does it concern you in any way? Besides, your family would probably look down their nose at me.¡±


    There was a subtle change in his facial expression. His arms dropped to his sides. Startled, Cheng Liyue instantly took a few steps back.


    His face was drawn taut. Giving her aplicated look, he quietly ordered, ¡°At present, all you have to do is to look after our child and remained by my side. Don¡¯t think about going anywhere else.¡±


    Cheng Liyue bit her lip. What she said just now had hit the mark? His family really disagreed? They must have already made their stance known to him.


    ¡°Gong Yexiao, let me warn you, if you dare to take my son away from me, even if I were to die I will absolutely not let you off.¡± Cheng Liyue shot him a re. With clenched fists, her entire boy radiated anger.


    Although the man did not find this intimidating in the slightest, he could not disregard the resentment in her eyes. He let out a sigh. ¡°Then just listen to me. I promise you that our son will always be with you.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Cheng Liyue asked in disbelief.


    Gong Yexiao walked up to her and held her hand. ¡°Just trust me.¡±


    Cheng Liyue was stunned for a few moments. She ended up being led out of the school with her hand clutched in his.


    Chapter 65: Just say the word, I¡¯ll marry you


    NOTICE: The current release schedule for PDSA will be twice per week (WEDNESDAY & SATURDAY 12PM UTC+8).

 Chapter 66

    <h4>Chapter 66</h4>


    Cheng Liyue didn¡¯t know what had ovee her that she did not shake off his grip. The feeling of wanting to square up to him had fled her. But there were some doubts lingering in her head. Was he really on her side?


    After having been ushered into the passenger seat by Gong Yexiao, Cheng Liyue was still somewhat befuddled. Gong Yexiao got in the driver¡¯s seat and saw that she had not fastened her seat belt. He then leaned towards her.


    This startled her into backing up against the window. She looked at him warily. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±


    Looking at her startled expression, Gong Yexiao muttered in discontent, ¡°Even if I wanted to fool around in here, there isn¡¯t enough room for me to disy my prowess.¡± Reaching over to her seat belt, he proceeded to strap her in.


    When Cheng Liyue saw that he had only wanted to fasten on her seat belt for her, she was at a loss for words, having clearly mistaken his intentions.


    As it was close to midday, Gong Yexiao suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s have our lunch first. Once we¡¯re done, I¡¯ll drop you off at work. We¡¯ll pick our son up togetherter.¡±


    Heat suffused her face for no apparent reason. His arrangements and the way he used the words ¡®our son¡¯ so naturally made it seemed as though they were a pair of husband and wife.


    Cheng Liyue did not give him a reply. She was somewhat reluctant to have lunch with him. Regardless of this, Gong Yexiao drove them to a restaurant he frequented.


    In the private dining room


    Gong Yexiao ordered a great many dishes. Cheng Liyue found things awkward and remained quiet. She felt that there was nothing to say to this man.


    ¡°Do you not wish to say anything to me?¡± Gong Yexiao asked as he leisurely opened a bottle of red wine.


    Cheng Liyue stared out the window. ¡°There¡¯s nothing much to say.¡±


    ¡°Anything is fine. Ask me anything you¡¯re curious about.¡± Eyes narrowed, Gong Yexiao knew that there were plenty of things she wanted to ask him.


    Cheng Liyue was stunned. She swiftly turned to look at him. ¡°What are the intentions of your family regarding Xiao Ze? Do all of you share the same thought of wanting to snatch him back?¡±


    ¡°So far he has only met my grandfather. My parents are still abroad.¡± Gong Yexiao replied.


    ¡°Then what does your grandfather want?¡± Cheng Liyue asked curiously.


    ¡°He wants Xiao Ze to be raised in the Gong family.¡± Gong Yexiao answered truthfully.


    She experienced a sudden tightness in her chest. Her eyes lit up with anger. ¡°I will never agree to it.¡±


    Gong Yexiao looked at her calmly and murmured, ¡°Calm down. If my family really wanted to snatch Xiao Ze away from you, do you think they would take your opinion into consideration? They have plenty of ways to force your hand.¡±


    ¡°Over my dead body.¡± Her eyes reddened.


    ¡°If you were to die, Xiao Ze would be motherless. Can you bear to leave him?¡±


    She felt a lump in her throat. His words brought on tears.


    His calm gaze remained on her. ¡°So if you want to have custody of the child, just do as I say. That way the child will not be separated from you.¡±


    Cheng Liyue looked at him. The fact that he was part of the Gong family did not escape her. He had even said to her that he would take her son away from her. But at present, even if she could not see through his deep, imprable eyes, she believed these words spoken by him. Holding back her tears, she gazed at him with misty eyes. ¡°Then what should I do?¡±


    Gong Yexiao returned her gaze with a serene look and said, ¡°Live with me for a year, together with our son.¡±


    ¡°What happens after a year?¡± Cheng Liyue asked hoarsely.


    A fleeting feeling of disappointment ran through him. Did she have zero expectations towards that period of time?


    His eyelids briefly shuttered before he replied, ¡°If we¡¯re not married within a year, I¡¯ll give up custody of Xiao Ze.¡±


    ¡°Marriage?¡± Cheng Liyue looked at him, dumbstruck.


    Gong Yexiao inched closer to her. A pair of charming eyes were fixated on her. ¡°Do you not want to give Xiao Ze aplete family?¡±


    Cheng Liyue was in a daze. This man was asking too much of her. Her mind was not able to process this. Drawing in a deep breath, she said, ¡°Do you really mean what you said?¡±


    ¡°If you do not believe my words, go ahead and record them as proof.¡± Gong Yexiao offered.


    Cheng Liyue actually held up her phone. His brows furrowed. This woman had that little faith in him?


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯m recording it. Go on.¡± Cheng Liyue could not really trust him. He was the first in line from the Gong family who wanted to snatch her son away from her.


    Face overcast, he took the cell phone from her and went on record, ¡°I, Gong Yexiao, promised Cheng Liyue that if we¡¯re not married by the end of one year, I will relinquish all rights to custody of our child, Cheng Yuze.¡±


    Cheng Liyue took her cell phone and made sure that it had been properly recorded. Seeming to have felt that this might have been a little excessive, she put away her phone and looked to the man sitting across her, giving him a smile. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Gong Yexiao thought that he was surely insane to have actually defied his grandfather, all for the sake of this woman, and was even distrusted by her to such an extent.


    The food was served and the atmosphere in the room fell into silence. Cheng Liyue stole a few nces at the man opposite her. She wanted to know why he wanted to help her? Why was he so willing to give up custody of their son after a year?


    The answer to this was only known to Gong Yexiao.


    Because within the span of a year, he wanted to obtain not only his son but also this woman.


    However, it wasn¡¯t easy to get her to fall for him. So, within a year, he would bring out his charms in full force to enamor her.


    He did not believe she would remain unmoved.


    It was not possible for a woman to be unaffected by a man who was good to her.


    So, during this one year, he would shower her with his affections.


    Cheng Liyue was absorbed in tasting the dishes and waspletely unaware of the n that the man had in store for her, or the honeytrap that would be lying in wait for her.


    After the meal, Gong Yexiao dropped her off at work. Cheng Liyue nced at him before he drove away.


    Once she was in her office, the first thing she did was to upload the audio onto herputer and saved it in her cloud storage.


    She then put on her headphones and listened to it carefully.


    Only one thought emerged as she listened to it, the man sure had a rich, maic voice.


    After listening to it several times, she stopped. If she listened to it any longer, she would surely be enthralled by his voice. Bending her head, she busied herself with work.


    In a conference room in the Lu Group, Lu Junxuan rapped the table with a grim face. He shouted angrily at the senior managers present, ¡°Who was it that leaked the information? Why are our clients whom we almost had in the bag being stolen by the Gong Corporation?¡±


    ¡°President Lu, we¡¯re not sure either. The Gong Corporation has never been interested in the shipping industry. We can¡¯t figure out the reason why they are now stealing our clients from us.¡±


    Chapter 66: Making His Stance Known

 Chapter 67

    <h4>Chapter 67</h4>


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Everything was just fine. But our clients have been taken away from us before we could even see iting.¡±


    There was an unsightly expression on Lu Junxuan¡¯s face. ¡°The rtionship between the Gong Corporation and I has always been like that of the river water and the well water ¡ª not interfering with the other. Our interests have never ovepped. Unexpectedly, Gong Yexiao is now poaching my clients.¡±


    ¡°President Lu, could it be that you¡¯ve somehow offended Gong Yexiao?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Gong Yexiao does not seem to be interested in the shipping industry.¡±


    ¡°Hmph. As long as there are profits to be made, the Gong Corporation would definitely be interested in it.¡± Another senior executive retorted.


    Lu Junxuan¡¯s face darkened. He scoffed. ¡°I want this matter investigated. I need to find out the reason for this sudden aggression.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The senior executives immediately answered.


    On the walk back to his office, Lu Junxuanbed through his memories of all the interactions he¡¯d had with Gong Yexiao. Although they were part of the same social circle here in ¡®A¡¯ City, Gong Yexiao had only assumed the position of president of the Gong Corporation a few years ago, and there were very few opportunities for the two of them to meet. During the few times he had encountered Gong Yexiao, polite greetings had been exchanged. How could he possibly have offended him?


    This matter brought on a sense of impending doom. It was only recently that Gong Yexiao had bought out argepany. This was but a formidable disy of his might.


    Gong Yexiao was not just interested in acquiringpanies that were fraught with mismanagement, anypany which caught his interest would wind up being preyed on.


    Lu Junxuan did not dare to treat this matter lightly.


    How on earth did he manage to offend Gong Yexiao? Even if he were to crack his head in search for an answer, he would not be able toe up with anything.


    Reaching his office, Lu Junxuan saw that his assistant had just sent him a bill. His face sank as he took it in. It was the bill for Shen Junyao¡¯s ring which amounted to 4.8 million yuan. Moreover, it was a lump sum payment.


    Lu Junxuan signed it off with a grim expression. He then picked up his phone and called Shen Junyao.


    ¡°Hello, hubby! Aren¡¯t you busy?¡±


    ¡°Have you bought any diamond ring recently?¡± Lu Junxuan asked tonelessly.


    Shen Junyao who was on the other end of the line was taken aback for a few moments. ¡°Hubby, I ordered a diamond ring for you to present it to me during our wedding anniversary celebration. What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    His face contained some irritation but the tone of his voice remained gentle. ¡°Nothing.¡±


    ¡°The following week will be our wedding anniversary. Hubby, I¡¯m really looking forward to it!¡±


    Letting out a sigh, Lu Junxuan said wearily. ¡°I¡¯ll leave this to you.¡±


    ¡°En. Alright.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m busy. I have to go.¡± Lu Junxuan ended the call. He was still upset over the loss of his clients caused by Gong Yexiao.


    In a beauty salon, Shen Junyao who had just gotten off the phone was in a daze for some time. How could she not have missed the displeasure in Lu Junxuan¡¯s voice? Did he think that the diamond ring she ordered was too expensive?


    It only cost less than five million. Why was his temper ring up?


    She could not help thinking back to thest time Lu Junxuan mentioned that he wanted topensate Cheng Liyue. He was willing topensate Cheng Liyue, but was being miserly towards his own wife?


    Or, was it Cheng Liyue who had made more moves on him recently?


    No, she must go over and give Cheng Liyue a good warning.


    Thinking of this, she nced at the time. It was a little past three. If she were to set off now, she would reach Cheng Liyue¡¯s office by 4.30pm and would be just in time to catch her.


    Shen Junyao drove her sports car there.


    Cheng Liyue was concentrating on her work when her phone rang. She picked it up and saw that it was Gong Yexiao who called.


    ¡°Hey.¡± She answered the phone.


    ¡°Our son will be done with school at 4.30pm. Put aside your work, I¡¯ll be picking you up.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Come on over.¡± Cheng Liyue nodded. Her working hours were quite flexible. She was able to leave as long as she delivered her designs on time.


    Cheng Liyue tidied up her desk, intending to wait for Gong Yexiao downstairs.


    While waiting for Gong Yexiao at the entrance, she caught sight of Shen Junyao getting out of her sports car. ncing over at Cheng Liyue, Shen Junyao¡¯s eyes shed with resentment as she walked up to her.


    Cheng Liyue looked at her coldly. ¡°Mrs. Lu, do you need something?¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re aware that I¡¯m Mrs. Lu. Cheng Liyue, let me warn you, you¡¯d better stay away from my Junxuan.¡± Face all done up, Shen Junyao red at her.


    ¡°I hate to break it to you, but I¡¯m not interested in trash.¡± Cheng Liyue replied, derision evident in her voice.


    ¡°That¡¯s what you¡¯re saying now, but whether you¡¯re keeping your word, I wouldn¡¯t know. I heard that you¡¯ve got a son. Is this true?¡±


    Cheng Liyue¡¯s face drew taut. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡±


    ¡°Though what I¡¯m not sure is whose bastard it is. Cheng Liyue, I¡¯ve got to hand it to you ¡ª getting pregnant right after you went abroad. You must have been really lonely.¡± Shen Junyao assumed that Cheng Liyue had conceived her son while she was abroad.


    Hearing the word ¡®bastard¡¯, Cheng Liyue became livid and gave Cheng Liyue a p to wipe off the smugness on her face. Cheng Liyue had not been able to do so back then, but today, she would not hold herself back.


    Eximing in pain, Shen Junyao cupped her smarting cheek and stared at Cheng Liyue incredulously. She was about to go mad. ¡°Cheng Liyue, how dare you hit me!¡±


    Cheng Liyue sneered. ¡°Try and insult my son again, I won¡¯t just stop at that.¡±


    Shen Junyao was furious. She raised her hand, intending to strike back. But as soon as her hand was raised, it was stopped midway by a broad palm thattched firmly onto hers, preventing her from making any further movements.


    Shen Junyao was startled. Turning to look, she saw that the man who had just stopped her was Gong Yexiao.


    My God!


    Before she could even react, her hand was forcefully flung away. She faltered back. Gong Yexiao did not know who she was. His eyes were searching Cheng Liyue¡¯s face. ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s go.¡± Cheng Liyue didn¡¯t want to waste any more time on Shen Junyao. She pulled open the door to Gong Yexiao¡¯s car and got in.


    Gong Yexiao did not follow suit. ring daggers at Shen Junyao, the cial look on his face conveyed a silent warning.


    Ever since bing Mrs. Lu, Shen Junyao had never once been afraid of anyone. But, at this moment, she could feel a tremble in her heart and the cause was this intimidating man.


    ¡°Do not ever let me see you do this to her again. You wouldn¡¯t be able to bear the consequences.¡± He said in a frosty voice. His words wereced with venom.


    Frightened, Shen Junyao shrank back.


    Cheng Liyue who had been waiting in the car was unable to hear Gong Yexiao¡¯s warning to Shen Junyao. Winding down the window, she said to him, ¡°Gong Yexiao, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Chapter 67: His Warning

 Chapter 68

    <h4>Chapter 68</h4>


    The iciness in Gong Yexiao¡¯s cold eyes dissipated when he looked over at Cheng Liyue. There seemed to be a sparkle in his eyes.


    Shen Junyao looked on as the car departed.


    Gritting her teeth, she was somewhat in disbelief. Cheng Liyue actually knew Gong Yexiao? And what was more, Gong Yexiao was that concerned over Cheng Liyue ¡ª going as far as to issue her a warning for Cheng Liyue¡¯s benefit?


    How was that even remotely possible?


    She was able to sense the warmth and tenderness in Gong Yexiao¡¯s gesture towards Cheng Liyue. Heavens! How did Cheng Liyue have the good fortune of meeting Gong Yexiao?


    Shen Junyao sneered. It must be that Gong Yexiao was unaware of the fact that Cheng Liyue had a son. Cheng Liyue, just you wait. You want to cling onto a man like Gong Yexiao? Dream on!


    In the car


    Gong Yexiao asked Cheng Liyue, ¡°Who was that woman? Why did you hit her?¡±


    ¡°Lu Junxuan¡¯s wife.¡± She answered through clenched teeth.


    Gong Yexiao¡¯s brows knitted in a frown. ¡°What was that confrontation all about?¡±


    Thinking back to Shen Junyao using her of intentionally approaching Lu Junxuan, Cheng Liyue wanted tough coldly. Thest thing she would want to see in her life was Lu Junxuan¡¯s nauseating face. She answered lightly, ¡°It was nothing.¡±


    Gong Yexiao arched his brow. What was she concealing from him? Couldn¡¯t she trust him?


    ¡°Whoever dares to bully you in the future, let me be the first to know. I will help you out.¡± Gong Yexiao said to her in the hope that she would understand that he was willing to be her pir of strength.


    Cheng Liyue was taken aback. Shaking her head, she replied, ¡°Thank you, but no.¡±


    His brows creased with displeasure. ¡°Cheng Liyue, we will be living together. I do not want there to be any alienation between us.¡±


    He had a point. She mulled over it but she couldn¡¯t seem to get past the fact that he was part of the Gong family.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will try to get along well with you.¡± Cheng Liyue consoled.


    This made him speechless. It was like there was a barrier around her. She would put up her guard against anyone that got too close to her.


    They arrived at the school where there were many luxury cars waiting. Gong Yexiao had special ess to drive into the schoolpound to pick up Cheng Yuze. They were met with the sight of the little boy ying with some kids on the slide. Seeing his parents approaching, the little boy made a showy disy of going down the slide.


    ¡°Xiao Ze, it¡¯s time to go home.¡± Raising her voice, Cheng Liyue called out to him.


    ¡°Mommy, can I do it one more time? Just once more.¡± The little boy was absorbed in ying to the point where he was reluctant to leave ¡ª such was a child¡¯s nature.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Cheng Liyue was not a strict mother. She was lenient with her son for the most part.


    Standing at the side, Gong Yexiao¡¯s gazended on her smiling face that was aglow with motherly love. He felt that there would be no other woman in this world who could top that quiet yet fierce love which Cheng Liyue had for their son.


    The little boy happily slid down the slide. Once he was done, he dashed towards Cheng Liyue. She caught him in her arms and lifted him up, giving his tender cheeks a few kisses. The little fellow put his arms around her neck, giggling delightedly.


    Gong Yexiao reached out and ruffled the little boy¡¯s hair. Like a young puppy, the boy nuzzled his head against his father¡¯s palm. The reliance and love that his son had for him struck Gong Yexiao¡¯s heart.


    Once in the car, Gong Yexiao told them some news. For the convenience of sending their son to school and because there was a construction underway back at his own home to build a children¡¯s yground, he had decided to move them to a ce downtown.


    This residential area had excellent security and was not only close to their offices but also the kid¡¯s school.


    What was most important was that Gong Yexiao wanted to live as a family of three and not be waited hand and foot by the domestic help. The previous experience he had at Cheng Liyue¡¯s home had left a profound impact on him. It was definitely a pleasant experience.


    Therefore, the ce they lived in needn¡¯t berge. A smaller ce would be more homely.


    He took them to their new home. The little fellow was very excited. Cheng Liyue couldn¡¯t think of anything to say. In her heart, her son¡¯s education and safety took priority.


    Since she had the audio of the man¡¯s pledge to her, she felt more at ease.


    Gong Yexiao¡¯s new home was situated on the 38th floor of a high-rise that had two private elevators and biometric security. It was safe and peaceful.


    The ce hadvish decor, expensive furnishings and was equipped with an advanced security system. The ss panes that were explosion-proof afforded a 360-degree panoramic view.


    ¡°How much does this cost?¡± Looking around, Cheng Liyue marveled. She was very much curious about the price of it.


    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure.¡± Gong Yexiao replied with his low voice.


    Cheng Liyue turned to look at him. ¡°You¡¯re not too sure? You¡¯re not the one who bought it?¡±


    Gong Yexiao lightly shrugged. ¡°I just bought over a real estatepany. It can be said that this property belongs to me.¡±


    Cheng Liyue¡¯s face instantly stiffened. Looking at this luxurious, towering high-rise, she was stunned into silence.


    The rich sure had an unconventional way of doing things.


    ¡°Daddy, here¡¯s my room!¡± The little boy eximed in excitement.


    Chuckling, Gong Yexiao walked over to him. The room was cutely decorated and had all of the child¡¯s favorite toys: robots, cars and airnes. It was simply a paradise for the kid.


    Cheng Liyue circled the opulent suite. She appeared calm andposed on the surface but inside she was having heart palpitations. This would mean she and her son would have to live here with this man for a year.


    ¡°From now on, it will just be us three living here. I won¡¯t hire any help. As the mistress of the house, you should have no problems managing the household.¡± Gong Yexiao¡¯s maic voice sounded from behind her.


    Hearing the words ¡®mistress of the house¡¯ caused Cheng Liyue¡¯s heart to tremble. She was not the mistress of the house! She was just a temporary guest here.


    ¡°This ce is too big. Keeping it spotless would be a bother.¡± Cheng Liyueined. Moreover, she had her own work to keep her busy.


    ¡°I¡¯ll help. If we can¡¯t manage, then I¡¯ll let the housekeepere over once a week.¡± Gong Yexiao said considerately.


    ¡°Alright then.¡± Pursing her lips, Cheng Liyue replied. She was used to taking care of only her son and herself but there was now an additional person. She didn¡¯t know if she could manage it.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s still early, we¡¯ll go to the store to get some groceries. From now on, we have to give our son the warmth of aplete family.¡±


    This was not just something that his son needed, he found himself in need of it as well. Having abandoned all personal feelings in the past few years to be the head of the Gong Corporation, what he sought now was the warmth of a home.


    Cheng Liyue looked at him, somewhat startled. Since when did he be so agreeable?


    Chapter 68: The ce He Bought

 Chapter 69: Getting Along Well

    <h4>Chapter 69: Getting Along Well</h4>


    The little boy dashed over to them. ¡°Daddy, are we going out? I want toe along.¡±


    The little fellow liked looking at the various products sold at the store. Although most of the time, his mommy won¡¯t let him eat them, to be able to look at them was fun enough!


    As they went out, he held his mommy¡¯s hand in one hand and his daddy¡¯s in the other. He then skipped out of the house, looking quite pleased.


    ¡°Xiao Ze, slow down.¡±


    After Cheng Liyue had finished saying that, from the corner of her eye, she saw the man gazing at her intently.


    Ever since they hade to this ce, Cheng Liyue¡¯s heart had not stopped racing. At this moment, as their eyes met, there was a faint gleam in their eyes which neither of them was aware of.


    Cheng Liyue looked away, slightly abashed. The man¡¯s charming eyes contained a hint of smile.


    In the grocery store


    The little boy sat in the shopping cart, his big eyes ncing left and right. Gong Yexiao pushed the cart while Cheng Liyue picked out some fresh vegetables. In the eyes of the onlookers, was this not the picture of a family of three?


    Gong Yexiao had always maintained a low profile so when he was in public, he was not afraid of being recognized. However, those who caught sight of him were intimidated by his bearing, thinking to themselves that they were in the presence of a person with great influence.


    Cheng Liyue¡¯s virtuous side could be seen. Shopping for groceries wasn¡¯t something new to her. After selecting the vegetables, she headed over to the meat section. She even took into ount the ingredients needed for tomorrow¡¯s breakfast.


    At the checkout point, because she had gotten more things, Cheng Liyue intended to pay for the groceries. As she was looking around in her bag for her card, a golden card entered her field of vision.


    ¡°Use mine.¡± The man¡¯s deep, maic voice sounded.


    ncing at it, Cheng Liyue pushed it aside and simultaneously pulled out her card. Raising her head, she said to him, ¡°I¡¯ll use mine.¡±


    His brows creased. This woman was being too formal with him. At this time, the cashier was done ringing up their purchases. Cheng Liyue was quick to hand the cashier her card, but the man was even quicker. ¡°Take mine.¡±


    ¡°Mine ¡ª use mine.¡± Cheng Liyue said as she scrambled to pay.


    Looking at the two cards, the cashier gave augh and took the golden card from the noble man. ¡°Then I¡¯ll swipe this gentleman¡¯s card.¡±


    Cheng Liyue did not me the cashier and put away her card.


    After the card had been swiped, she realized that the man had already taken the bags of groceries and had pushed Xiao Ze who was still in the cart to the front to wait for her. The cashier handed back the card to her. ¡°Miss, here¡¯s your husband¡¯s card.¡±


    Cheng Liyue¡¯s face burned. Did the cashier think Gong Yexiao was her husband?


    Cheng Liyue did not bother with an exnation and retrieved the golden card and walked over to Gong Yexiao. With an acute hearing, the man couldn¡¯t help but overhear what had been said.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s your husband¡¯s card, you can just keep it.¡± Gong Yexiao said with a yful smile on his face.


    Grinding her teeth, Cheng Liyue fixed him with a re. ¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡± As if the card had scalded her hand, she made to return it to him.


    But the man was wearing a jacket with no pockets. Because Cheng Liyue had seen him taking the card out from the pocket of his trousers, she instantly slipped it back in.


    Her slender hand delved in his pocket, trying to ensure that the card had been properly ced inside lest it fall out. She firmly searched inside his pocket.


    However, realizing what she was doing, she withdrew her hand, appalled.


    Gong Yexiao¡¯s handsome face was drawn taut for a few moments. His gaze was fixed on her. Gritting his teeth, he said, ¡°You done copping a feel?¡±


    Cheng Liyue was dying of mortification. Clearly, she hadn¡¯t been thinking things through, to touch him in such a way.


    ¡°How bold of you to openly tease me so.¡± Gong Yexiao was not letting her get away with that.


    Cheng Liyue was going crazy. She quickly looked over at the little boy for fear that he would hear these words that were not suitable for the ears of a child. She saw that the little boy was busy trying to open a bottle of milk. It appeared that he hadn¡¯t been listening to the conversation between his daddy and mommy.


    ¡°Mommy, please open it for me.¡± The little boy handed her the bottle of milk. Cheng Liyue took it from him. She usually couldn¡¯t pry the lid off directly with her fingers because her nails would hurt so much.


    While she was trying to figure out a way, arge hand took the bottle from her. She saw that the man had opened it easily before handing it back to the little fellow.


    Cheng Liyue was startled. During the past four years, she had to depend on herself for everything. Even when she couldn¡¯t get it done, she would have to rack her brains to ensure that it was done. She now came to the realization that it was actually quite useful to have a man around.


    Small things like getting the bottle cap opened.


    When they returned to their new ce, there was nothingcking. The various ingredients that Cheng Liyue bought were put away. She enjoyed stocking up the fridge.


    Because Cheng Liyue did not like having rice for dinner, she prepared some noodles. This was something she was particrly good at. She had been cooking noodles for four years, and her son loved eating it. The previous time Gong Yexiao had them, he did not dislike it either.


    Cheng Liyue got busy in therge kitchen. In the spacious hall, the little boy had taken out a box of lego and was attempting to build a robot. Gong Yexiao sat on the floor next to the kid, keeping himpany. It made Gong Yexiao proud seeing the skills his son had. Only when the kid was stuck did Gong Yexiao help him out.


    Half an hourter, Cheng Liyue brought out three bowls of noodles. A delicious aroma wafted in the air. Finely chopped scallion were sprinkled on the noodles and some thinly sliced meat were ced around it. It looked appetizing.


    ¡°Come and eat after washing your hands.¡± Cheng Liyue called out.


    The father and son pair got up and went to the bathroom together to wash their hands. They sat at the table. The floor to ceiling ss windows with a panoramic view and the crystal chandelier hanging down from the ceiling gave the ce a sense of opulence and grandeur. The delicious aroma that permeated the air added a homey atmosphere.


    Gong Yexiao¡¯s gazended on the woman who was sitting at the table after taking off her apron. Several strands of hair hang loose against the sides of her face. Wearing a beige T-shirt and a pair of slim jeans on her slender figure, was enough to make men drool.


    The details of that night from four years ago had long been lost to him. But after knowing that it was this woman, some of it gradually became clearer in his mind.


    He recalled that she had fervently taken the lead that night. Blooming unreservedly like a rose, she had enticed him.


    If only¡­ she yearned for him now as she had back then, it would be more than he could ever ask for.


    ¡°As today marks the first day we¡¯ve moved to a new ce, let¡¯s celebrate it with a bottle of wine.¡± The corners of Gong Yexiao¡¯s mouth turned upwards. A glint shed in his eyes.


    Wine could aplish a great deal of things.


    ¡°I can¡¯t drink.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. You don¡¯t have to drink much. It¡¯s just half a ss.¡± Gong Yexiao then opened his wine cab and took out a bottle of red wine from it and also brought out two wine sses. Opening the bottle of wine, he filled both sses half full.


    ¡°Daddy, what about me?¡±


    ¡°What would you like to drink?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll drink milk.¡± The little boy remembered that they had bought four bottles of milk. He was thinking that he could drink another bottle.


    ¡°Only after you¡¯ve finished this bowl of noodles, then you may drink the milk. Don¡¯t even think about drinking it without finishing your noodles.¡± Cheng Liyue said to the little boy. She was concerned that he would only think of drinking milk and not take his meal.


    ¡°Oh alright.¡± The little boy pouted pitifully.


    Gong Yexiao sat down. Handing her a ss of red wine, he clinked his ss against hers and said, ¡°Cheers.¡±


    First off, I would like to wish everyone a very happy new year! Hope 2019 will be an awesome year for every single one of you.


    Secondly, I¡¯ll just go ahead and say that I¡¯m ufortable with how GYX acts in theter part of the chapter here like he¡¯s trying to get CLY drunk all for the sake of getting some.


    There will be forceful kisses in the uing chapters. At this point, I honestly don¡¯t even know if GYX genuinely likes CLY or he just wants to get in her pants. And theck ofmunication between the main couple irks me to no end. If thest 2 chapters have fooled you into thinking that the ML has changed for the better ¡ª he hasn¡¯t and he will still be the same overbearing man.


    Around ch 120ish is where the second couple in this novel will meet each other. But it will only be around ch 180/190ish that we¡¯ll read more of their interactions with each other. The second couple is pretty cute but there will of course be some misunderstandings between them. However, the 2nd ML isn¡¯t like our overbearing ML.


    As the author delves into the development of these two couples (and from what I understand from reading the spoilers there will be new couples introduced in future chapters), the little bun will take a backseat in this story (which is sad tbh, bcs it was the little bun who got me interested in this novel). But don¡¯t worry, our little bun will eventually get his own story (not sure what chapter that will be). I¡¯m currently on ch400 and the couples have only been just the ML/FL and the 2nd ML/FL so far. There will also be characters who are thirsty for these two male leads and would try their hardest to be an annoying pain in the ass.


    So here¡¯s where I ask for your opinion ¡ª is anyone still interested in this story and would like to continue reading it?

 Chapter 70

    <h4>Chapter 70</h4>


    Because Cheng Liyue did not want to spoil his fun, she lifted her ss to his before taking a sip of the red wine. It was rich and mellow and tasted of the sweet vor of grapes. The wine was iparable to those sold outside. The aroma and intoxicating vor made one unable to hold back from taking another sip.


    Gong Yexiao elegantly took a sip of his red wine. There was an enchanting gleam in his eyes. The light reflecting off the ss into his eyes made them glintpellingly.


    Her heart skipped a beat. What was this man ying at?


    ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re always staring at mommy, are you in love with her?¡± The little boy who was beside them blurted out his daddy¡¯s feelings for his mommy.


    Cheng Liyue swiftly gave the little boy a stern look. ¡°Eat your noodles. What nonsense are you spouting?¡±


    Sniffing pitifully, the little boy obediently stuffed his mouth with food using his chopsticks.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that it¡¯s impolite to stare at others?¡± Annoyed, Cheng Liyue snapped at the man.


    Gong Yexiao¡¯s expression turned unsightly for a few seconds, cutting off his alluring vibes. Cheng Liyue was one woman he could not figure out.


    The family of three quietly finished their meal. Cheng Liyue couldn¡¯t get enough of the taste of the red wine. Sip by sip, her half full ss was gradually emptied.


    Seeing this, Gong Yexiao made to pour some more wine for her. Waving him away, Cheng Liyue said to him, ¡°I won¡¯t be having any more.¡±


    ¡°Why is that?¡± Gong Yexiao questioned with a smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s a vice to drink in excess.¡± Cheng Liyue spoke frankly.


    Four years ago, Shen Junyao had dragged her off to a ce to drink. They had opened a bottle of red wine. She had been addicted to the taste of it and had drunk something that she should not have been drinking and had suffered the consequences.


    Once Cheng Liyue was done with washing the dishes and cleaning up the kitchen, she realized that it was already half past eight. Since the little boy had school tomorrow, Cheng Liyue wanted her son to be in bed by half past nine.


    As the master bedroom was Gong Yexiao¡¯s, she took up a room next to her son¡¯s. After tidying it up, she came out of her room and said to the little boy who was ying with his toys, ¡°Xiao Ze, it¡¯s time for a bath! You still have school tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, I want daddy to help me with my bath. I¡¯m a boy. I can¡¯t let mommy give me a bath.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Cheng Liyue asked helplessly.


    ¡°Because the TV said that a male should not casually show a female his willy.¡± The little boy answered bluntly.


    Cheng Liyue eximed inwardly, ¡®why would she want to look at his willy?!¡¯


    The man beside her stifled augh. Looking at the bewildered woman, he couldn¡¯t help but speak for his son, ¡°What he said is right. Let¡¯s go, daddy will help you with your bath.¡±


    The little fellow took his hand and scampered off to the bathroom. Cheng Liyue who was left behind had been struck speechless.


    Sure enough, the man¡¯s presence had caused her son¡¯s affections to be divided.


    After his bath, the little boy¡¯s wet ck hair stuck to his forehead. Cheng Liyue was waiting for him with a hair dryer in her hand. The little fellow obediently let her dry his hair. He looked absolutely adorable after having been dried off.


    Cupping his face, Cheng Liyue smothered him with kisses. ¡°Alright. You have ten minutes of y time, after that it¡¯s off to bed with you. I¡¯ll check up on you some timeter.¡±


    ¡°En! Mommy, you and daddy have a good night.¡± The little fellow said while giving her a wave.


    Stepping out, Cheng Liyue closed the door. She caught sight of the handsome and outstanding masculine figure standing indolently by the French window admiring the city lights.


    Dressed in just a white silk dress shirt and a pair of slim fit dress pants, he looked divine.


    Cheng Liyue was well aware that to be able to admire the dazzling nightscape from this vantage point was a luxury in itself.


    Hearing her footsteps, the man turned around and leaned his tall body against the ss pane. Under the light, his gorgeous, sculpted face made one unable to look away. He had the alluring charm of a noble vampire.


    ¡°Xiao Ze has gone to sleep?¡± His deep, maic voice reached her ears.


    ¡°He will go to bed on his own.¡± Cheng Liyue replied. She suddenly felt parched for no reason. Walking over to the water dispenser, she took a ss, filled it and drank the water.


    Gong Yexiao¡¯s gaze was fixed on her pure and refined countenance. His expression darkened slightly. When would this woman capitte and give herself over to him?


    ncing over at him, Cheng Liyue thought that it wouldn¡¯t do to treat him coldly as they were living under the same roof. She then bid him goodnight.


    Pushing the door to her room open, she stepped in and shut it.


    Gong Yexiao furrowed his brows. This woman really did not put him in her eyes.


    Of course, this wasn¡¯t the first time she had done so.


    Cheng Liyue was reading the news on her phone in the room. She nned to check on her son in twenty minutes to see whether he had gone to bed.


    Time flew by as she read the news. She left her room after looking at the time. The crystal chandelier in the living room had been turned off. Only a few wall lights were left on and had been dimmed. As Gong Yexiao was nowhere to be seen, she thought he must have gone to bed.


    Cheng Liyue walked into her son¡¯s room with light, feathery steps. With only the wallmp switched on, the little boy was tucked under the covers, sleeping soundly. Cheng Liyue swept her hand across his forehead to see if he was sweating.


    When she was done checking up on him, Cheng Liyue walked lightly to the door. After observing the little boy for any movement, she gently closed the door.


    She turned around only to be confronted with the sight of a pair of pitch-ck eyes. Her heart pounded with fright. Her red lips parted as she was about to cry out in rm.


    The man quickly muffled her cry with a palm over her mouth. His handsome face neared hers. ¡°Shh¡­¡±


    The cool masculine breath caressed her face. There was an inexplicable sense of danger. Infuriated, Cheng Liyue shot him a re. Why was he skulking about in the dark like a phantom? She had almost been scared to death.


    It wasn¡¯t impossible for one to die from shock.


    Aftering to her senses, she became aware of the fact that her face was only inches apart from his handsome face.


    Letting out a muffled sound, she reached up to peel his palm away from her mouth.


    There was a whiff of red wine on his breath. Except for the small portion she had drunk, he had downed the entire bottle of red wine that had been opened today.


    This man was no doubt tipsy tonight. He removed his palm from her mouth but his body enclosed hers. Trapped within his embrace, she was unable to move away.


    ¡°Gong Yexiao, let me go.¡± Cheng Liyue said through clenched teeth. She was furious but could only warn him off without raising her voice.


    She didn¡¯t want to wake her son who had just fallen asleep.


    A corner of his mouth hooked up in a smile. He was admiring her small face that was under his without reservation. The overhead wall light illuminated her face perfectly.


    Her crystal clear eyes brimming with anger, small refined nose, and delicate red lips were a pleasing sight, ripe for the plucking.


    This woman was like a rose ¡ª prickly yet irresistible.


    Cheng Liyue was unable to free herself neither was she able to cry out loud. Her face flushed. She could only re at this rogue with a pair of indignant eyes.


    Chapter 70: To Be Taken Advantage Of


    Hey guys, d to hear that many of you are enjoying this novel! (which is a relief, because I didn¡¯t want to continue on with a novel that nobody is interested in) The release schedule will remain as 2 chapters per week (Wed & Sat 12pm UTC+8). Sorry bout this. I know some are hoping that there would be daily chapters again but that was when I was on a break. Now, I¡¯m swamped with work so I won¡¯t be able to carry on tranting chapters daily. ??

 Chapter 71

    <h4>Chapter 71</h4>


    It had been a mistake to live with him.


    ¡°Gong Yexiao, let me go¡­¡±


    Because his body was pressed up against hers, Cheng Liyue could feel his hard-on. Her breath hitched and her heart began to beat chaotically.


    This bastard.


    His hand cupped the back of her head. Before she even realized what he was going to do, his breath enveloped her face. Her breathing was ragged as her eyes collided with his dark ones.


    She was helpless against his heated kiss that had sealed her red lips.


    The man suckled her lips. She could taste the wine off him which stirred her.


    At the age of twenty four, she ¡ª a fully grown woman ¡ª had only ever been kissed once by Lu Junxuan during her wedding. And it had only been a brief touch on her lips. Even on that night four years ago, she had beenpletely out of it due to her inebriated state.


    The domineering kiss this man was giving her now coupled with his lingering taste caused a slight dy in her reaction.


    She was somewhat annoyed at herself for being immersed in it for a while. Reaching out, she gave him a shove on the shoulder. The man did not budge but proceeded to deepen the kiss instead.


    Damn it.


    Her mind went nk. He was a fiend who was stripping away her strength. She seemed to have been rendered motionless, unable to ward off this onught.


    Seeming unsatisfied with just having his hand on her waist, his hand slowly skimmed upward¡­


    Seeing that he had crossed the line, she bit down on his lip hard, like a kitten having been riled up. Just like that, the man who had been caught unawares, had his lip bitten.


    His hold on her instantly loosened. Panting, Cheng Liyue red daggers at him.


    He lifted his fingers to his lower lip which had been painfully bitten by her. His eyes turned into slits. The expression on his face difficult to decipher.


    Cheng Liyue did not want to stay around him a moment longer. Pushing him off, she hurried to her room, mmed the door shut and locked it while thinking to herself that it would have been great to have a few more bolts on the door.


    Cheng Liyue sat on the bed, flustered.


    It was too dangerous.


    This man was a danger to her. She had almost lost herself in his kiss. This was bad.


    Her fingers subconsciously skimmed across her upper lip. She was still slightly trembling from the encounter. Her heart was racing. His warmth lingered on her lips, setting her heart aflutter. Her mouth dried. She needed to drink some water.


    But how could she dare to step out of her room to get a drink?


    Had the man returned to his room?


    Biting her lip, Cheng Liyue entered her bathroom, vexed. She intended to take a shower first.


    In the middle of the night, a parched Cheng Liyue left her room hurriedly to get a drink.


    Early morning


    In a daze, Cheng Liyue was woken up by the knocks on her door. Recalling that her son had school today, she instantly sat up. It must have been her son who had just knocked judging by the sound of it.


    She opened the door with tousled hair and saw two males ¡ª onerge and one small ¡ª standing outside. Cheng Liyue hastily covered her chest.


    Gong Yexiao let out a low, obnoxiousugh.


    After shooting the man a re, Cheng Liyue¡¯s gaze became tender when itnded on her son. ¡°Xiao Ze, give me a few minutes, mommy will have breakfast ready for you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, mommy. Daddy is going to take me to school and there will be breakfast there. You can go on sleeping!¡± The little boy replied.


    ¡°Uh¡­ are you sure you don¡¯t need me to prepare breakfast for you?¡±


    ¡°Yup, there¡¯s no need! Daddy said you had ate night yesterday. You mustn¡¯t stay upte!¡±


    ¡°Who said I had ate night?¡± Cheng Liyue red at the man. Even if she had difficulty sleepingst night, how would he know?


    ¡°I figured.¡± There was a sparkle in the man¡¯s dark eyes. Stooping down, he lifted the little boy in his arms. ¡°Son, let¡¯s go.¡±


    The little fellow immediately stretched his short arms out to her. ¡°Mommy, morning kiss.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve not washed up.¡± Cheng Liyue wanted to avoid giving her son a morning kiss.


    ¡°That¡¯s okay!¡± The little boy leaned in to give her a kiss.


    Cheng Liyue turned her cheek towards him. sping her face, the little boy puckered his lips and touched them to her cheek. Before the little fellow could even release his hold, Gong Yexiao was quick tond a kiss on her cheek.


    She gave the man, who had just taken advantage of the moment, a glowering look.


    ¡°I wanted to give you a morning kiss too.¡± The edges of his mouth were raised in an innocent smile.


    ¡°Send the kid to school.¡± Thinking back to what had happenedst night, she appeared uneasy.


    Returning to her bed, Cheng Liyue intended to get some shut-eye. Taking in a deep breath, she remembered that she had remained parched the whole night yesterday even though she had drunk some water before going to bed. How could a kiss from him made her mouth dried up?


    At the Gong Corporation, Gong Yexiao strode to his office. Yan Yang who had been waiting for him at his door, said to him, ¡°President Gong, Ms Gong is here.¡±


    A smile appeared on Gong Yexiao¡¯s face. Pushing the door open, he entered.


    In his office, a slender, delicate figure was swiveling around in his executive chair. Seeing him stepped in, a smile bloomed on her face.


    ¡°Ge[1], you¡¯re here! Where¡¯s my little nephew?¡± Raising her beautiful face, Gong Momo looked at him excitedly.


    Eyes slightly narrowed, Gong Yexiao asked, ¡°So you¡¯ve returned? What about mom and dad?¡±


    ¡°They will be here. They¡¯re more anxious than I am, but I¡¯m much faster than they are. They¡¯ll probably arrive tonight.¡± Gong Momo shot him a dire look and continued, ¡°Ge, how could you conceal such an important news from us? What do you mean by that ah?¡±


    He felt the guilt pricking at his conscience. It was not that he did not want to reveal this matter to his family. He was just afraid that Cheng Liyue would be averse to the idea. If the kid were to meet with more members of the Gong family, she would undoubtedly think that they intended to take the little boy from her. He did not want to freak her out.


    Gong Yexiao gave his sister a pat on the head. She was six years younger than him and he doted on her ever since she was small. ¡°Alright, you¡¯ll get to meet him soon enough.¡±


    ¡°He must be super cute! I¡¯ve only just arrived and have not prepared any gift. I¡¯ll be going to the mallter to pick out a nice gift for him. Oh right, how should I address the mother of my nephew? Should I call her sister-inw?¡± Gong Momo looked at her brother with uncertainty.


    Amused, Gong Yexiao¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡°You do that. Let¡¯s see what she thinks.¡±


    Gong Momo had no clue about her brother¡¯s hidden intentions. She gave him a nod. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call her sister-inw when we meet.¡±


    Thinking that his parents would arrive tonight, Gong Yexiao lightly sighed. ¡°Momo, how did mom and dad react?¡±


    ¡°They nned to send the kid abroad for him to be raised there.¡±


    Gong Yexiao¡¯s handsome face slightly froze. He understand that his parents were not hard to deal with unlike his grandpa. His parents were more open-minded. Even if that was what his sister said, he knew that his parents only had the kid¡¯s best interest in mind and would not give Cheng Liyue a hard time.


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about this once I meet them tonight. There are some things I need to exin to them first.¡± Gong Yexiao said.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be out shopping.¡±


    Taking out his wallet, Gong Yexiao handed her a card from within. ¡°Take it.¡±


    Pursing her lips, Gong Momo¡¯s expression conveyed her refusal. ¡°I don¡¯t need it!¡±


    Gong Yexiao arched his brow. There were now two women who had refused to use his card.


    Chapter 71: Mouth Dried

 Chapter 72

    <h4>Chapter 72</h4>


    ¡°I¡¯ll have Yan Yang apany you.¡± Gong Yexiao was worried she would lose her way.


    ¡°En, alright! ¡± Gong Momo did not refuse as she was not that familiar with this city.


    As soon as Cheng Liyue reached her office, she had to attend a meeting. In the meeting, thepany owner stressed the importance of Shen Junyao¡¯smissioned jewelry piece. Cheng Liyue was required to closely follow up on its progress and not neglect it.


    Cheng Liyue could only nod helplessly. Shen Junyao was well-known among the circle of wealthydies in ¡®A¡¯ City. The boss¡¯ meaning was that if everything went well with this, then there would be more opportunities for thepany to work with the wealthydies of Shen Junyao¡¯s social circle.


    When Cheng Liyue was making her way back to her office, Linda walked over to her with a grim expression. ¡°Liyue,e with me to my office.¡±


    In Linda¡¯s office


    Linda clicked on a link and said to Cheng Liyue, ¡°Can you ascertain whether this design is yours? Why is it featured on the FEELpany¡¯s design webpage?¡±


    Cheng Liyue¡¯s eyes widened as she nced at it. ¡°This is mine. No wait, there have been some minor changes to it.¡±


    ¡°This design is among those I¡¯ve just submitted to a client for her selection. If she happens to pick yours and finds out that our design is the same as that of FEEL, how do you think this would affect us?¡±


    ¡°This¨C FEEL giarized my work.¡± Cheng Liyue was furious. This was something she had designed in a moment of inspiration. In their field, giarism was not unheard of.


    ¡°Yes, FEEL may have giarized your design but try and think how such a thing could have happened. How did your design fall into the hands of others?¡± Linda looked at her.


    Cheng Liyue expelled a long breath and carefully thought back. ¡°I may have thrown out the scraps in the trash can and they¡¯ve been picked up by someone else!¡±


    ¡°That was careless of you.¡± Linda sighed. ¡°The problem is that I¡¯ve included your design for an important client¡¯s perusal and she may decide on your design. But FEEL has now unveiled this design as theirs and it¡¯s their design that has stolen the limelight.¡±


    Cheng Liyue could feel an oing headache. ¡°What if I have a chat with FEEL¡¯s designer to see whether they can take theirs down.¡±


    ¡°FEEL has a solid background and theirpany isrger than ours. We¡¯ve just set up ourpany here in this city. I¡¯m afraid things would not be as simple as that.¡±


    ¡°But giarism is giarism. Should we just ept it as it is? I have to meet this person.¡± Cheng Liyue¡¯s eyes were zing with anger. This design originally belonged to her.


    ¡°For now, let¡¯s just wait and see if this design of yours will be chosen.¡± As soon as Linda said this, her office phone rang. Linda promptly answered it. ¡°Hello, good afternoon.¡±


    ¡°You must be Mrs. Chen! How do you do. What are your thoughts on the designs we¡¯ve sent you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m very satisfied with number 36. It¡¯s such a novel yet refined piece.¡±


    Linda¡¯s face stiffened. She forced out augh. ¡°Besides this piece, is there any other piece that has caught your attention?¡±


    ¡°Just this one. I¡¯m traveling abroad at the moment. I¡¯ll get in touch with you after a week. This piece would be a birthday gift to my mother.¡±


    ¡°I see. Alright then.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m quite pleased with yourpany. Each of your designs are very original. It makes each piece more meaningful.¡±


    Linda was dying inside. But on the surface, she replied with a smile, ¡°Yes, this has always been ourpany¡¯s objective. We aim to provide bespoke jewelry pieces for our customers.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll contact you after a week.¡± The call ended after that.


    Seeing Linda¡¯s expression, Cheng Liyue had a feeling that the client had selected her design.


    Turning to look at Cheng Liyue, Linda said to her, ¡°Your design has been picked. It will be the client¡¯s birthday gift to her mother. Are you aware of how serious this matter is? If this is not handled properly, ourpany¡¯s reputation will be affected and it will be difficult for ourpany to gain a foothold here.¡±


    Cheng Liyue¡¯s face paled. She had toe up with a way to solve this problem.


    Otherwise, it would reflect badly on thepany and damage its reputation.


    Linda was anxious. She swiftly looked up at Cheng Liyue. ¡°Liyue, there¡¯s someone who can help you out. Could you get this person to help?¡±


    Cheng Liyue asked curiously, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Your son¡¯s father, Gong Yexiao. He has the ability to get FEEL to put out an apology regarding this matter.¡±


    This caused her to choke. Beg Gong Yexiao for help? No way, she wouldn¡¯t even think about it. Shaking her head, Cheng Liyue replied, ¡°I don¡¯t want to bother him for the time being.¡±


    Linda didn¡¯t want to continue making things awkward for her. Since there was a possibility that Gong Yexiao could take his son away from Cheng Liyue, having him get involved in this matter would put Cheng Liyue in a difficult position.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take a look at ourpany¡¯s surveince camera. I want to find the person responsible for this. It will rify some things.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Return to your office. Keep things on the down-low for now. I want to investigate this matter secretly.¡±


    Cheng Liyue left Linda¡¯s office. Although she was furious, she could not show it. She went back to her office and closed the door. Grinding her teeth in anger, she mull over this matter. She had printed a few copies of her design to make some modifications. She was trying to recall how she had handled the remaining copies. But she had only vague recollections of it. Gong Yexiao¡¯s sudden appearance in her life had thrown her mind into disarray.


    Around four, Linda called Cheng Liyue into her office. She had found a clue. Some nights ago, an employee had entered Cheng Liyue¡¯s office and had sifted through her trash can before removing some sketches from it.


    This employee was now absent from thepany since three days ago. They had no way of getting in touch with her.


    ¡°It seems that this female employee wanted to steal some designs to sell before leaving thepany. Unexpectedly, it was Yang Bingbing, the chief designer of FEEL, who snatched them up and boldly disyed them as her work.¡±


    ¡°With this video, can it prove that Yang Bingbing giarized my work?¡±


    ¡°The evidence is insufficient to prove that. It can only show that this employee stole your design. However, whether or not she sold it to Yang Bingbing, we do not have proof of it. Yang Bingbing could always im that it was her design to begin with, and we would not be able to counter that argument.¡±


    Cheng Liyue balled her fists in rage. Her work was proudly disyed as someone else¡¯s. She found this hard to swallow. ¡°Then I¡¯ll just have to question this Yang Bingbing and ask her to take it down.¡±


    ¡°No, you are our designer. This matter implicates ourpany, not just yourself. It¡¯s pointless to act so rashly. What can you do if the other party chews you up and spits you out? This Yang Bingbing is known for being a tigress in our field. You¡¯re no match for her.¡±


    ¡°But we only have a week. What if Mrs. Chen sees this design of theirs?¡±


    ¡°Before we¡¯re able to deal with this, let¡¯s just hope that she won¡¯t. Alright, you can get off from work. I¡¯ll discuss this with the higher-ups and see what they think.¡±


    Cheng Liyue breathed out a deep sigh. Looking at the time, she saw that it was already half past four. She still had to pick up her son.


    Chapter 72: Cheng Liyue In Trouble

 Chapter 73: The Gong Family

    <h4>Chapter 73: The Gong Family</h4>


    When Cheng Liyue returned to her office, she heard her phone ringing. Rushing over to pick it up, she answered, ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°My bodyguard will be picking you up now. You can just head home first with our son. I¡¯ll only be backter tonight.¡± Gong Yexiao¡¯s maic voice reached her ears.


    Cheng Liyue replied with an ¡°alright.¡±


    Gong Yexiao ended the call. Cheng Liyue gathered up her sketches so that she would be able to work from home. Carrying a canvas bag containing her sketches, she went down to where the bodyguard¡¯s car was already waiting for her.


    Seeing her walked out, the bodyguard respectfully got out of the car and opened the door for her. ttered, Cheng Liyue let out augh and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    When they reached the school, Cheng Yuze was already waiting. Looking at his mommy who was walking up to him, he immediately asked, ¡°Where¡¯s daddy?¡±


    ¡°Your daddy is a little busy so he won¡¯t be picking you up today.¡± Cheng Liyue consoled.


    After taking her son with her to shop for groceries, they returned home.


    When she got home, Cheng Liyue prepared the ingredients for dinner and then wondered whether Gong Yexiao woulde home for dinner.


    Should she give him a call? If she prepared a portion for him now, then when he returned, she wouldn¡¯t have to cook up something for him again. This would save her time since she still had to workter.


    ¡°Xiao Ze, give your father a call and ask him if he¡¯ll being home for dinner.¡± Cheng Liyue didn¡¯t want to be the one to call so she passed this task on to the little boy for him to do.


    Cheng Yuze immediately walked over to the house phone. He had his daddy¡¯s phone number memorized. After dialing, he waited earnestly for the other end of the line to be picked up.


    About seven secondster, the call was answered. ¡°Hey.¡±


    ¡°Daddy, it¡¯s me! Mommy wants to know whether you¡¯ll be back for dinner.¡± Cheng Yuze asked.


    ¡°Tell her that I won¡¯t being home for dinner.¡± His deep voice carried a happy undertone.


    ¡°Oh. Daddy, what time will you be back?¡¯


    ¡°Most likely some time after nine.¡±


    ¡°Alright then! Mommy and I will be waiting for you toe home. Goodbye, daddy.¡± The little boy then hung up the phone.


    At the airport, Gong Yexiao and Gong Momo were sitting in a cafe at the arrivals hall. After hanging up the phone, the edges of Gong Yexiao¡¯s mouth were raised in a pleasant smile. His son¡¯s words before ending the call were simply heartwarming.


    Just thinking that she too would be waiting for him toe home pleased him.


    ¡°Ge, mom and dad¡¯s flight should havended.¡± Gong Momo was excited to meet her nephew but who would have known that her brother would stop her from seeing him now.


    Shortly afterwards, the bodyguard received a couple who were in their sixties dressed in simple attire at the arrival gate.


    They were Gong Yexiao¡¯s parents: Gong Shengyang, his father and Xia Houlin, his mother.


    ¡°Dad, mom, you¡¯re back. We¡¯ve been waiting for you both for two hours!¡± Gong Momo pouted while stepping forward to hug her mother.


    ¡°Why are you waiting for us here instead of heading home?¡± Xia Houlin asked in surprise.


    ¡°Dad, mom, before you meet the child, there are some things I need to tell you both. We¡¯ve reserved a ce at a restaurant. Let¡¯s have dinner together first.¡± Gong Yexiao¡¯s gaze held nothing but love and respect for his parents.


    When his father was young, he had met his mother. Since his father had never been interested in managing the Gong Corporation, he had relinquished all rights of bing the sessor of thepany. His parents had settled down in Country ¡®A¡¯ and now run a winery there. In the eyes of Old Master Gong, his father was a good-for-nothing son.


    His diligent and virtuous mother was nheless very supportive of his father¡¯s choice. His father¡¯s winery was quite popr among the locals and his parents were content with this self-sufficient way of living.


    They were proud of this excellent and outstanding son of theirs. As the descendant of the Gong family, it was inevitable that he would have to take up his position as the heir or bow to the pressure of it. Unless one could escape such a fate that came with being wealthy, it would be easy for one to lose oneself living out such a life.


    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s go.¡± Father Gong gave a nod.


    In the restaurant


    After Gong Yexiao ordered a great many dishes, he began to fill them in on how he got to know about this son of his. His family listened to this, their mouths agape with surprise. His parents were eager to meet their intelligent little grandson.


    ¡°Ge, take us to see Xiao Ze after dinner! Else, I¡¯ll be lovesick.¡± Gong Momo¡¯s lips formed a pout.


    Looking at his parents and his sister, Gong Yexiao smiled, ¡°What I¡¯m going to say next is what I need you to hear.¡±


    ¡°What other matters do you need us to hear? Ge, do you have to be so solemn? Are you afraid that I will bully this nephew of mine?¡± Grinning, Gong Momo asked.


    Gong Yexiao told them about Old Master Gong¡¯s stance on his great-grandson¡¯s upbringing. This shocked all three of them. Gong Shengyang sighed. ¡°Dad¡¯s character will never change. But doing things this way is just too much. How could such a small child be separated from his mother?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Grandpa is too unyielding. How grief-stricken would Xiao Ze¡¯s mother be if that happens.¡±


    ¡°Yexiao, what are your ns? Do you really intend to take the child back to be raised by the Gong family?¡± Xia Houlin looked at her son. She hoped that being a part of the Gong family had not turned her son into a cold-hearted and ruthless person.


    Shaking his head, Gong Yexiao replied. ¡°I don¡¯t agree with grandpa¡¯s way of doing things. But it wouldn¡¯t do to oppose him. He gave me a year. Anything could happen within a year.¡±


    ¡°Yes! Big brother can just get married to Xiao Ze¡¯s mother. Grandpa would naturally have nothing to say to this!¡± Gong Momo quipped.


    Gong Yexiao¡¯s face showed a hint of helplessness. ¡°The problem is that she doesn¡¯t want to marry me.¡±


    ¡°How could this be?! Ge, you¡¯re quite handsome.¡± Gong Momo was certain that her brother wasn¡¯tcking in the looks department.


    Xia Houlin cut her off. ¡°Stop being cheeky. Let¡¯s listen to what your brother has to say.¡±


    ¡°Dad, mom, now Cheng Liyue is sensitive towards any mention of the child¡¯s affairs. She is worried that our Gong family will take Xiao Ze away from her. So please do not do anything that will give her that impression when you meet her.¡± Gong Yexiao spoke seriously.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We not only acknowledge this grandson of ours but also his mother. As long as she is willing to marry into the Gong family, we will have no objection.¡± Xia Houlin said.


    Gong Yexiao¡¯s handsome face froze for a few seconds before he clutched his forehead. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s better to steer clear of any talk of marriage for now. She would be put off by it.¡±


    Gong Shengyang and his wife eyed each other. They were somewhat in disbelief that their son was being so thoughtful towards a woman. This made them all the more curious of her.


    Gong Momo shared the same thought. Thedy who had caught his fascination must be absolutely beautiful!


    Although they were eager to meet the child, they had to take into consideration his sleeping schedule. At present, it was already past nine. Xia Houlin said, ¡°We won¡¯t be meeting the child tonight. It¡¯s quitete. Let¡¯s not disturb his sleep.¡±


    ¡°But I want to see him.¡± Gong Momo had been thinking about nothing but this for the whole day.


    Gong Yexiao consoled his sister, ¡°There¡¯s always tomorrow. I¡¯ll take you to see him when I pick him up from school.¡±


    Gong Momo had no choice but to reluctantly agree.


    They returned to the Gong castle while Gong Yexiao went back to his downtown residence.


    Cheng Liyue was sitting on the sofa with a sketchpad resting on her knees. She was sketching out a new design. Next to her, the little boy who had been waiting for his daddy to return to help him with his bath had dozed off.


    Cheng Liyue was at a loss for words. Now the little boy insisted on having his daddy give him a bath. This wasn¡¯t good.


    What if they had to live apart after a year was up?

 Chapter 74: Trusting him

    <h4>Chapter 74: Trusting him</h4>


    Because the hand gripping the pencil was unsteady, she made a blunder in her sketching. Vexed at herself, she picked up the eraser. Why was she so distracted?


    At this moment, there were some sounds from the hallway. Cheng Liyue¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She saw the door opened and a familiar figure stepped in. It was Gong Yexiao.


    He saw Cheng Liyue sitting on the sofa next to the crystal chandelier with a sketchpad in her hands. He did not notice the little boy curling up beside her. Brows creased, he asked with voice lowered, ¡°The little fellow has gone to bed?¡±


    Her eyes flicked over to the little boy lying beside her and said, ¡°He¡¯s here.¡±


    Gong Yexiao strode over to the sofa and saw the little boy curling up next to her fast asleep.


    ¡°He has not taken his bath yet?¡±


    ¡°Not yet. He was waiting for you.¡± Cheng Liyue replied then immediately added, ¡°He won¡¯t be bathing tonight. I¡¯ll just give his body a wipe. You can carry him to his bed.¡±


    Bending down, Gong Yexiao scooped the little boy into his arms and carried him into his room. Cheng Liyue brought a bucket of warm water from the bathroom and then leaned forward to take off the sweaty clothes of the little boy who was in Gong Yexiao¡¯s arms revealing the little boy¡¯s rotund tummy.


    After wetting the washcloth, Cheng Liyue wrung it dry before proceeding to wipe the little boy¡¯s body. Gong Yexiao lowered his gaze to look at his son who was sleeping soundly like a piglet. His gaze inadvertently swept over Cheng Liyue. Underneath her white button-down shirt, the hidden view was partially exposed.


    Once she was done carefully wiping the little boy¡¯s body, she looked up only to find that the man¡¯s gaze was fixed on her chest.


    She hastily shielded the front of her shirt with her hands and warned in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare look.¡±


    With a roguish smile on his lips, he replied, ¡°I can¡¯t help having a good eyesight.¡±


    Cheng Liyue still had to clean the little boy¡¯s feet so she had no choice but to stoop down. Letting go of her hands, she couldn¡¯t be bothered with him anymore.


    After all, what he could only see was exactly what he couldn¡¯t obtain.


    After she was done cleaning the little boy, and the little boy had been changed into his PJ¡¯s and tucked in bed, Cheng Liyue was sweating all over.


    Once they had put the little boy to bed, Gong Yexiao said to her, ¡°Come with me. There¡¯s something I need to say.¡±


    Cheng Liyue followed him out. Gong Yexiao¡¯s eyes locked on hers. ¡°My parents and my sister have returned to the country.¡±


    Her pupils dted and her gaze turned sharp. She instantly tensed up, seemingly on guard.


    Eyes narrowed, Gong Yexiao consoled her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. My parents and my sister are amiable people. They¡¯ve never thought of taking Xiao Ze away. As his grandparents, they¡¯re just here to visit the kid.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Cheng Liyue regarded him in disbelief.


    His brows knitted in a frown.


    Why was she so wary of him?


    ¡°You have my word.¡± Gong Yexiao assured her.


    Eyes blinking, Cheng Liyue was contemting whether she should trust his word.


    Gong Yexiao approached her. Startled, Cheng Liyue backed up and stumbled against the edge of the sofa. Her bodynded on the sofa.


    At this moment, the tall and handsome man drew near and caged her with his arms on either side of her.


    ¡°You¨C what are you trying to do? Don¡¯t you dare act as you please.¡± Infuriated, Cheng Liyue covered her chest with both hands.


    ¡°Is it that hard for you to trust me? Which area am Icking in?¡± Gong Yexiao coldly asked. Even if was his choice to spoil her, she must obediently allow him do so. Otherwise, he did not mind revealing a different side of him.


    Her breathing turned rapid and shallow. This guy must have a few screws loose.


    ¡°It seems that I¡¯ll just have to take your word for it. But what if you¡¯re lying to me?¡± Cheng Liyue raised her head and eyed him.


    ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you.¡± He said firmly with an authoritative and sonorous voice.


    Seeing that the man was still not letting her up, her brows furrowed as she gave him a push. ¡°Since you¡¯re done saying your piece, let me up.¡±


    Gong Yexiao¡¯s face darkened slightly. Withdrawing his outstretched arms, he left for his bedroom.


    Cheng Liyue headed to her room with her sketchpad in hand. She didn¡¯t wish for a repeat ofst night¡¯s incident. In the future, she would have to avoid such an incident from happening or put an end to it before it could ever begin.


    However, she still faced some difficulty sleeping. Just thinking of how Yang Bingbing had giarized her work made her blood boil. She had to find an opportunity to demand an exnation from her.


    Early morning


    Cheng Liyue got up bright and early. She left her room and caught sight of a bare-chested Gong Yexiao as he opened the door to his room. Wearing only a pair of gray sweatpants, he oozed sex appeal. And just like that, he swaggered out.


    Cheng Liyue¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She hastily averted her gaze.


    ¡°Do you mind putting on more clothes the next time you strut around the house?¡± Cheng Liyue reproached him.


    Gong Yexiao poured a ss of water and turned around to face her without a hint of shame. ¡°Is it because you think it doesn¡¯t look good or that you¡¯re just too shy to look?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether it looks good or bad. I just don¡¯t want you to corrupt our son.¡± Cheng Liyue frowned.


    ¡°Unlike you, I¡¯m sure he doesn¡¯t mind. Tell me, are you satisfied with this body of mine?¡± At this moment, Gong Yexiao¡¯s sexy and charming face looked somewhat obnoxious.


    ¡°Not satisfied.¡± Cheng Liyue did not want to boost his already inted ego and so she answered him with a lie.


    ¡°Which part are you not satisfied with?¡± Gong Yexiao¡¯s handsome face clouded over.


    Looking at his body which was sculpted like that of Apollo, the sun god, Cheng Liyue really couldn¡¯t point out any w and chose not to answer instead.


    At this time, the little boy came out, mouth stretched wide in a yawn. ¡°Daddy, mommy, good morning!¡±


    ¡°Xiao Ze, did you sleep well?¡±


    ¡°Mommy, I had a dreamst night. I dreamed that you and daddy got married and I walked in front of you to scatter flower petals!¡± The little boy said exuberantly.


    Cheng Liyue¡¯s face froze for a few moments. Since it was only a dream, was there a need to mention it out loud?


    ¡°If I marry your mommy one day, you can scatter the flower petals for us.¡± Gong Yexiao gave him a charming smile then took a sip of his water.


    ¡°Truly? Mommy, when will you marry daddy?¡± The little boy took it as the truth. Moreover, his dreamst night was so beautiful that he couldn¡¯t wait to scatter flower petals at their wedding.


    ¡°Do you want to have your breakfast here or at school?¡± Cheng Liyue deliberately refused to answer him.


    The little fellow sweetly replied. ¡°Mommy, I will not bother you. I¡¯ll be having my breakfast at school!¡±


    The school served a variety of food and the little boy enjoyed them very much.


    Seeing that Gong Yexiao was already dressed, Cheng Liyue said to him, ¡°You¡¯ll be in charge of getting Xiao Ze ready for school. I still need to change.¡±


    After Cheng Liyue was ready, she left her room and saw that the father-son pair were seated on the sofa waiting for her. She was dressed in a white blouse and a gray pencil skirt. Looking capable andpetent, she had the appealing mien of a career woman.


    There were many young female employees in Gong Yexiao¡¯spany that were dressed the same way as her. But he only had eyes for this woman in front of him.


    This woman had a disposition that could not be found in others. There was an air of innocence to her that was simply attractive.

 Chapter 76 - His Thoughtfulness

    <h4>Chapter 76 - His Thoughtfulness</h4>


    One month? Too long! But Cheng Liyue did not have time to think about it, at that moment, she agreed to anything, "Alright, I promise you, now, can you go downstairs? I''ll be waiting for you at your gate. "


    "Alright!" The man replied in a low voice.


    Cheng Liyue ended the call and patted her chest, her heart beating extremely fast.


    "He agreed?" Lin Da asked in surprise when he saw her relieved expression.


    Cheng Liyue nodded, "En! I agree, I will go and see him now. Lin Da, are you sure it''s effective? "


    "You brought Gong Yexiao over, but the people from FEEL still dare to not buy face for him?" Lin Da said while smiling. With Gong Yexiao around, this matter would definitely be settled easily.


    Cheng Liyue frowned, was this guy really that capable? However, all she knew was how topose a script. How could she understand the rules of a shopping mall?


    Lin Da patted her shoulder, "I knew you would be able to move Gong Yexiao."


    "Don''t praise me anymore. This kind of thing, once is enough. In the future, don''t look for me." Cheng Liyue revealed a wry smile.


    She picked up her bag and rushed out of the office. She was still quite far from Gong Yexiao''s door. She had to run over. She couldn''t make him wait.


    This man''s personality was unpredictable and temperamental. What if he went back on his word? What would she do?


    Gong Yexiao drove out of the garage and waited at the entrance, but he did not see Cheng Liyue. When he nced over, he saw that she was crossing a street, and a red light car was rushing towards work, almost knocking into her. In a rush, Cheng Liyue stopped the car when she was half a meter away, and Cheng Liyue''s slim figure ran over to him.


    When the car was about to hit her, Gong Yexiao''s heart was in the air and he held his breath.


    Isn''t this silly woman looking at the road? Why are you running?


    Cheng Liyue was also covered in cold sweat. When she saw Gong Yexiao''s car, she anxiously ran over and opened the door of the copilot.


    When she turned around to talk to the man, she caught sight of his sinister and scary face. She was shocked again. She blinked her eyes and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "You''re a fool." Gong Yexiao gritted his teeth and cursed.


    Cheng Liyue was innocent enough to bear the curse. How was she stupid?


    Amidst the quiet atmosphere, there was suddenly a sound of a gulu ¡­ The piercing sound came out. Cheng Liyue''s face flushed red as she hurriedly pressed her stomach down. Last night, she had eaten dinner at 6 o''clock.


    "No breakfast?" Gong Yexiao frowned as he stared at her.


    "We have urgent matters to attend to. If we don''t make it in time, it''s alright. Let''s go somewhere else first!"


    Gong Yexiao knew that there was an upscale breakfast restaurant in front, and without waiting for Cheng Liyue to tell him where it was, he had already started the car and drove forward.


    Cheng Liyue was shocked, "Where are we going?"


    "Breakfast." Gong Yexiao said coldly.


    This woman couldn''t even take care of herself, so how could she expect to take care of her son?


    Cheng Liyue looked at him, a little speechless, but she still decided to let him lead her to breakfast! She thought that she wasn''t in a hurry for this.


    Arriving at the dining hall, Gong Yexiao only asked for a cup of tea and instead ordered a pile of food for her. He even ordered a cup of top-grade Blood Swallow, which was extremely expensive.


    Looking at the myriad of dishes on the table for breakfast, Cheng Liyue felt like she was being fed like a pig.


    "Eat slowly." Gong Yexiao raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Cheng Liyue could only eat it slowly, at the same time, she told him about the situation at thepany. After Gong Yexiao finished listening, she frowned, the market was doing this kind of thing for benefits, this kind of thing, she never expected herself to encounter it.


    "So, I''d like you to help me get my manuscript back from FEEL." Cheng Liyue looked at him with her pair of big eyes, yearning, "Will you help me?"


    "Alright!" Gong Yexiao nodded, he squinted his eyes and saw that she had only eaten a few snacks, and frowned, "Why are you eating so little?"


    "I''ve already picked the most expensive one and finished it. I can''t afford to eat any more." Cheng Liyue puffed her cheeks in protest, she did not have much to eat for breakfast.


    Gong Yexiao looked at her skinny body, and he did not make things difficult for her. "Then let''s go!"


    "Wait a minute, I''ll get someone to pack it. I know who I can give these breakfast dishes to."


    "Who?"


    "Didn''t you notice that there was an old man in the corner of the parking lot? He seems to be hungry too, so I gave him the rest of the food. " After Cheng Liyue finished speaking, she called for the waiter to take away the leftovers from the breakfast.


    Looking at her passionate expression, a sh of approval passed through Gong Yexiao''s eyes as he asked, "Do you want me to pack a few more copies?"


    Cheng Liyue''s eyes lit up, "Can I?"


    "Sure."


    After exiting the dining hall, Cheng Liyue came down with five boxes of breakfast. When Gong Yexiao went to get the carriage, she went to talk with the old man in tattered clothing, put down the breakfast, and left.


    He got into Gong Yexiao''s car and went straight to FEEL.


    On the way, Cheng Liyue tightened her heartstrings, at the same time, she felt that her blood vessels were burning with rage. Towards this kind of person who did not respect the fruits of herbour and used it as he wished, she was truly disgusted and furious.


    FEEL, arge Jewelry Design Company, has a great reputation in the country.


    In front of the FEELpany''s gate, Gong Yexiao''s car had stopped. Cheng Liyue looked at the sign on the FEELpany''s gate, it was shining brightly and looked rather grand. She suddenly asked the man beside her, "Don''t you usually bring bodyguards? "Why didn''t you bring it today?"


    Gong Yexiao saw through her thoughts, "Do you think that only when I appear on the stage, I will need bodyguards to disy my power?"


    Cheng Liyueughed dryly, "I don''t think so."


    "Get off!" Gong Yexiao red at her, he was underestimating him.


    Cheng Liyue pushed the door of the car and got off. She took a deep breath, mustered up her courage, and walked towards the front desk.


    "Hello, may I ask where Miss Yang Bingbing''s office is?"


    "She''s on the tenth floor. Go and find her on the tenth floor!" The front desk didn''t have any enthusiastic response. Suddenly, they saw a man walk in behind her. He was handsome, slender, cold and overbearing. From the inside to the outside, he exuded a strong male charm that took away their breaths and heartbeats.


    Immediately, the sickly look on the receptionist''s face became sweet, "Sir, is there anything I can do for you?"


    Seeing the change in her expression, Cheng Liyue was furious. She suddenly pulled Gong Yexiao''s arm and said coldly: "We are in the same group."


    The front desk clerk''s expression instantly changed. When she saw Cheng Liyue hug the handsome guy''s arm, her eyes filled with jealousy and envy.


    When Cheng Liyue reached the elevator, she immediately let go of Gong Yexiao. When the elevator door closed, she gave an embarrassed smile. I just don''t like the look on their faces. "

 Chapter 77 - Coarseness

    <h4>Chapter 77 - Coarseness</h4>


    Gong Yexiao lowered his head and suddenly, Jun Yan got closer to her. Cheng Liyue was so frightened that she leaned on the wall of the elevator.


    "The next time you encounter such a situation, just say that I''m your man and you''ll have even more face."


    Cheng Liyue''s beautiful face immediately flushed red, she waved her hand, "No need."


    The man was too close. Cheng Liyue opened his eyes wide, staring at the man in front of him so that he could see clearly that there was nothing wrong with his eyes.


    "Am I good-looking?" Gong Yexiao saw her staring at his face in a daze and raised her eyebrows slightly.


    Cheng Liyue reacted and quickly retracted her gaze, "In my eyes, my son is the most beautiful, and you look like my son. In theory, you are not bad either."


    What Luo Ji? Gong Yexiao was so angry that he couldn''t say anything.


    At this moment, the elevator door jingled open. The tenth floor had arrived.


    Cheng Liyue''s entire body was releasing a burst of anger as she walked towards the front desk, "May I ask where Miss Yang Bingbing''s office is?!"


    "May I ask who you are? Is there something you need from our designer, Yang? "


    "Yes, very important." Cheng Liyue said as she grinded her teeth. After that, she turned and saw that Gong Yexiao had already walked into the FEEL''s office.


    "Hey, wait for me." Cheng Liyue immediately followed.


    Gong Yexiao who walked into the office had a domineering aura, his pitch ck pupils shot out ayer of cold light, his voice was low yet absolutely terrifying, "May I ask where your boss''s office is?"


    "Can I ask if you have any business with our boss?" A male staff member stood up and asked with fear in his eyes.


    Gong Yexiao''s pitch-ck eyes swept the area, "We''re talking about the purchase price."


    "May I ask who you are?"


    "Gong Yexiao!" The name that came out of his mouth seemed to represent the supreme power of the business world.


    The entire office was in an uproar as the male staff pointed to the boss''s office, "Our boss is over there!"


    Gong Yexiao walked over quickly. Behind his, Cheng Liyue walked in, and when she saw that Gong Yexiao had gone to look for the boss, she asked a female employee, "May I ask where Miss Yang Bingbing''s office is?"


    "Who''s looking for me?" A sharp unhappy female voice was heard.


    A well-dressed, middle-aged woman holding a cup of coffee walked over, her eyes staring at Cheng Liyue in displeasure, "Who are you!?"


    "I am Cheng Liyue, a designer from Kahman Company. You have a drawing that you copied from me, and I am cautiously warning you, you better remove this design from yourpany''s website, and never use it again."


    As her voice rose, the employees present all eximed in surprise. They couldn''t believe that their chief designer had copied it?


    Yang Bingbing''s expression immediately fell to the freezing point, and she sneered, "What a joke, why would I, Yang Bingbing, copy you? That was my own creation, so don''t talk nonsense here. "


    Cheng Liyue clenched her fists in anger, and said angrily: "Whether or not I copied it, you have your own ns. I can let you use my design now, but you have to return it to me."


    Yang Bingbing was embarrassed, she suddenly became sharp: "What right do you have to say that I stole yours? At the very most, you would just bump into it. Now that this manuscript belongs to me, I have to warn you, you better not use it again. Otherwise, I will use legal means to protect my rights and interests. "


    Cheng Liyue was about to explode from anger. She had obviously stolen it, but it was reasonable, this painting of Yang Bingbing''s had not even changed its basics, and that painting was something she had racked her brains toe up with. Why would she need it to earn money for her?


    Cheng Liyue suddenly thought, where did Gong Yexiao go? Wasn''t he here to speak up for her?


    Just then, a young male assistant walked in front of Yang Bingbing and spoke to the two of them, "Pleasee into the meeting room to talk."


    "I don''t have time." Yang Bingbing was toozy to bother with him.


    "Sister Bing Bing, this is what the boss wants. Pleasee over."


    Yang Bingbing had to show that she was extremely annoyed. At the same time, she nced at Cheng Liyue and snorted, then left.


    Cheng Liyue frowned, what was Gong Yexiao doing?


    In the bright meeting room, Gong Yexiao''s slender figure was seated at the seat of honor.


    A slightly plump man in his forties was sitting beside him. He was constantly wiping away his sweat. Despite having turned on a cold air in the conference room, he looked like he was drenched in sweat.


    Who gave him that pressure?


    Who else could it be?


    When Yang Bingbing saw that there was another man in the meeting room, she was immediately startled. Behind her, Cheng Liyue looked at her and winked at her.


    Cheng Liyue''s heart thumped, she quickly organized her serious expression.


    "Miss Cheng, I''m sorry, I apologize on behalf of ourpany. I''m sorry, this must have been a misunderstanding." The boss of FEEL personally bowed to Cheng Liyue as an apology.


    Yang Bingbing''s expression changed. Not only was it ugly, it was also a bit panicked.


    Cheng Liyue could immediately tell that Gong Yexiao''s identity was being used, and she snorted: "This is not a misunderstanding, yourpany''s employees stealing my work, it''s real."


    "I''m not. Don''t insult me." Yang Bingbing turned his head and retorted.


    "Bing Bing, quickly apologize to Miss Cheng. I saw it. The design you have in your hands was designed by Miss Cheng first. Even if you didn''t try to steal from him, you must have copied it."


    "I ¡­" Yang Bingbing suddenly felt a little guilty.


    Miss Yang, as a fellowrade, I do not have any intentions ofpeting against you. You only need to admit your wrongs and return the work to me. Cheng Liyue said calmly.


    However, it made Yang Bingbing''s face immediately flush red. She looked at the young man beside her, and after a few careful nces, she suddenly widened her eyes. Gong Yexiao?


    This man is Gong Yexiao? No wonder the boss had alreadye out, was Gong Yexiao here to support the woman?


    No matter how proud Yang Bingbing was, she had to put down her figure in front of this man, in order to protect her bowl of food. She could only lower her head with her hands in front of her head, and said to Cheng Liyue: "I''m sorry, I did copy your work, I promise I won''t."


    "Your tone of apology is not sincere. Apologize to her again." The man''s voice was low and unpleasant.


    Cheng Liyue turned her head to look at Gong Yexiao, she once again looked at him.


    Yang Bingbing''s body immediately trembled, a deep look of guilt and repentance shed across her face, "Miss Cheng Liyue, I''m sorry, I apologize to you sincerely, I am truly sorry. Please forgive me, I will not do it again."


    Cheng Liyue also became morefortable listening to him, she frowned, "Originally, I had already forgiven you for your apology, but as it involves the fact that a customer of mine had taken a fancy to this work, I had hoped that yourpany would exin to my client that she was very fond of my design, and now, she has misunderstood that ourpany is not keeping its word and wants to sue us, so, I hope you all cane forward and rify things."

 Chapter 78

    <h4>Chapter 78</h4>


    He''s on his back


    "It must be Madam Chen!" the boss asked.


    "Yes!"


    "Yes, of course, of course, I will exin this to her. I will not let yourpany suffer any injustice."


    "Better hurry."


    "Right away, I''ll call Mrs. Chen when I get back to the office."


    Gong Yexiao straightened his clothes and stood up, then looked at her with his deep gaze. "Are you satisfied?"


    Of course Cheng Liyue was satisfied, she was satisfied with the result, she nodded at him with a smile in her eyes.


    At this time, the boss of FEEL asked carefully, "That Gym Tung, you mentioned the purchase n for mypany ¡­"


    Gong Yexiao said without turning his head, "I am not interested in a smallpany like you."


    The FEEL boss behind him was not shameful at all. He only hoped that Gong Yexiao would look down on him, otherwise, hispany would really be done for. Gong Yexiao was not interested to buy it, that was what he wished for!


    Cheng Liyue was secretly surprised for a few seconds, this man started talking about buying right away? No wonder the boss of FEEL was so scared and treated him like a god.


    Yang Bingbing apologized and kept the customer. Cheng Liyue''s chest heaved a sigh of relief, looking at the tall and straight man in front of her, she felt grateful from the bottom of her heart.


    He took the time to protect her and apany her here. He used his power to clear away all the obstacles in her way, and the results were satisfactory. This was not a small achievement.


    "Gong Yexiao, lunch time, let me treat you to a meal!" Cheng Liyue said while smiling as he walked into the elevator.


    "No time, next time." Unexpectedly, the man rejected him tly.


    Cheng Liyue bit her lips in embarrassment, "Oh! "Then next time!"


    "Breakfast for a month, don''t forget." Gong Yexiao reminded her.


    "I know." How could Cheng Liyue dare to forget?


    "Also, I will arrange for my parents to meet Ozawa tonight. You shoulde over too!"


    Cheng Liyue''s heart suddenly tensed up, seeing that his parents, in her eyes, for them to be able to give birth to a son like Gong Yexiao, their parents must be more imposing and powerful, right! What if he jumped out again to fight over the Ozawa with her?


    Gong Yexiao squinted his eyes at her nervous look, frowned and said, "I already said, don''t worry, my parents only look at my grandson, they won''t take him away."


    "Alright." Cheng Liyue reluctantly agreed.


    To be honest, she really did not want to interact much with the people of the pce.


    Gong Yexiao sent her back to thepany before he left. Cheng Liyue went up to the office and went straight to Lin Da''s office. Pushing the door open, Lin Da saw her rxed smile and understood the result.


    "With Gong Yexiao here, his momentum is like a hot knife through butter. Hepleted the mission so quickly?"


    "Sister Lin Da, you''re right, he just went over there and gave the FEEL boss an invisible pressure."


    "This is bulky."


    However, no matter what, Cheng Liyue could finally put down the stone in her chest.


    After a while, Lin Da came over and told her that Madam Chen had still chosen their script. She apologized to her and thepany on the way and no longer misunderstood them.


    Cheng Liyue had a sense of aplishment. It was a work that belonged to her, and she received such strong approval and love from the customers. As the designer, she felt very satisfied.


    "Oh right, Shen Junyao still hasn''t received herst payment, I heard that her diamond ring has been flown back to her and may already be on her hands."


    "Why isn''t she paying the bill?" Cheng Liyue frowned.


    "So, the higher-ups are also very serious. She also has over a million yuan left over. We have to chase her even more. When the time is right, I will mention this to her."


    "Alright!" Cheng Liyue had already seen through Shen Junyao. If she did not pay, could it be that she wanted to y some tricks again?


    Thest time she was pped in the face, could it be that she still wanted to find an opportunity to repay her?


    That p fromst time had indeed made Shen Junyao unable to sleep for a few days. Since she was young, her parents had always treated her as their beloved daughter, and after the wedding, her husband had pampered her. However, the one who had given her that p was still Cheng Liyue, the loser.


    However, her wedding anniversary would arrive tomorrow, she was too busy to find time to cause trouble for her. Of course, she would use another ruthless method to smash Cheng Liyue''s face.


    There was one more thing, she definitely wouldn''t let go. She had the ability to seduce Gong Yexiao, so she definitely wouldn''t have the guts to tell him about the child, so if she could find a chance to let him know that Cheng Liyue already had an illegitimate child outside, how could he still like her?


    Around 3: 30 in the afternoon, Cheng Liyue received a call from Gong Yexiao. In the afternoon, she would go and pick up Ozawa, and his bodyguard would wait for her at her office downstairs to get off work.


    Cheng Liyue agreed. Coincidentally, she had a script in her hands that made her head hurt, and she needed more time to work on it.


    Four thirty in the afternoon, on top of Gong Yexiao''s copilot, Gong Momo''s face was filled with excitement, waiting to see what her nephew looked like.


    As the car drove into the special reception area of the campus, Gong Yexiao saw the little fellow on the slide with a nce. The little fellow also saw his car, and as it slid down, it waved fiercely towards him.


    "That... It must be the child. " Gong Momo spotted Cheng Yuze with his sharp eyes.


    "Hm!" Let''s go! Let him meet your aunt. " Gong Yexiao told her to get off the carriage.


    The little fellow was running over, thinking that Mummy woulde over to pick him up, but why was there another woman standing beside him? As the little guy ran, he immediately stopped. A pair ofrge eyes were injured. His small mouth pouted and he had an ugly expression like a little bulldog.


    Gong Yexiao was immediately able to sense his son''s emotions. He took a few steps forward and walked to his side, "Son, what''s wrong?"


    "I only want the Mummy toe and pick me up. I don''t want my father to bring other women to pick me up." The little guy lowered his head, looking at the ground with an angry expression.


    Gong Yexiao wanted tough, but he could only endure it. Afterwards, he lowered his body and looked at the little fellow, and then looked at the little guy''s tiny face, "She''s not some other woman!"


    "Then who is she?" The little guy frowned.


    "She''s Daddy''s sister, your aunt." Gong Yexiao exined with a smile.


    The little guy slightly widened his eyes and looked towards the beautiful girl beside him. He blinked and asked, "You''re my aunt?"


    Gong Momo supported himself with both hands as she bent down to look at her, "That''s right! Kid, who do you think I am? "


    "I thought ¡­" The little fellow bit its lower lip and said embarrassedly.


    Gong Yexiao pouted his nose in anger, "You like to get angry like that, just like your Mummy."


    "Daddy, I was wrong!" The little guy immediately drooped his head and apologized.

 Chapter 79 - Peaceful cohabitation

    <h4>Chapter 79 - Peaceful cohabitation</h4>


    "Come, let me carry you." Gong Momo opened her arms and smiled at him. She had also felt the little fellow''s sudden hostility towards her.


    He probably treated her as one of his brother''s other women!


    The little guy immediately became familiar with her. He spread his short arms and hugged his aunt''s neck. His handsome little face looked at her, and he knew that she had gotten angry, so he sweetly called her, "Aunt ¡­"


    "Bro, it''s exactly the same as when you were a kid!" Gong Momo said excitedly. She had never seen a father and son who were so simr.


    "It''s my seed. Unlike me, who else could it be?" Gong Yexiao loved to hear these words.


    Gong Momo couldn''t help but steal a kiss on the little guy''s face, and the little guy immediately started to giggle.


    Gong Momo carried the little fellow into the backseat, and turned to look at him, "Let''s go eat with grandpa and grandmater."


    "Will the Mummye as well?"


    "Yes."


    "Yay!" "Yay!" The little guy became excited.


    The more she looked, the more she liked the little fellow. The little guy was also staring at Gong Momo with his pair of eyes, and pouted sweetly with his little mouth, "Aunt, you''re so pretty!"


    "You''re so handsome!" Gong Momo praised each other.


    "My Mummy is very beautiful!" The little guy praised his mother.


    "I know. You must be very beautiful to be able to give birth to such a cute little fellow like you."


    As Gong Yexiao was driving, he couldn''t help but smile. Even though he had been working hard the whole day, he had washed himself clean after hearing the little guy talk for a while.


    Cheng Liyue left thepany around five o''clock. Downstairs, Gong Yexiao''s bodyguard was waiting to pick her up, so Cheng Liyue sat down in embarrassment.


    The car turned onto the main road and headed straight for the hotel.


    At the entrance of the hotel, Gong Yexiao''s car had already stopped steadily. Gong Momo carried the little guy out and on the way, the affection between the two nieces increased by quite a bit.


    Gong Yexiao reached out to pick up the little fellow and walked into the elevator. The dining room was on the sixth floor, and the two pce parents were already waiting anxiously in the private room, hoping to see their grandson quickly.


    The private room''s door opened, and the two old men looked over. Seeing the child in their son''s embrace, Xia Houlin''s eyes started to moisten.


    Their grandson had appeared before them in the blink of an eye. Furthermore, he was already three years old. As their grandparents, how could they not be excited?


    Gong Yexiao put the little guy down and pushed him a little, "Ozawa, quickly call me grandpa, grandma."


    "Grandpa, grandma." The little guy shouted with his clear voice.


    The world of children waspletely free of impurities, so when they looked at people, their eyes were very urate. They could tell with a single nce who loved him and who didn''t.


    The little guy was naturally able to tell at a nce that his grandparents must have loved him dearly.


    Xia Houlin was so excited that even her tears flowed out. She did not know that when she stomped down, intending to properly look at her grandson, the little guy still walked up to her in surprise. "Grandmother, why are you crying?"


    "Grandmother is really happy!" Xia Houlin reached out to wipe her eyes, but Gong Momo had already quickly pulled out a tissue and gave it to her, "Mom, there''s nothing to cry about, Ozawa is so cute!"


    "Grandma, don''t cry." The little fellow''s heart ached.


    Gong Shengyang''s eyes were also moist, he smiled lovingly, looking at the little fellow that came into this world. As a man, his feelings were deeper, and even if he liked his dearly, he could only reveal it through his smile.


    The moment the little fellow arrived, he grabbed everyone''s attention and hearts. Wherever he went, everyone''s eyes would be focused on.


    At the door of the hall downstairs, Cheng Liyue rushed over. When she thought to meet Gong Yexiao''s parentster, she felt an indescribable nervousness in her heart, but she didn''t know why.


    When she entered the elevator, she subconsciously straightened her clothes, hoping that the top of the portrait was not too ugly.


    After tidying up, Cheng Liyue suddenlyughed bitterly, what is she doing? It wasn''t that she was an ugly daughter-inw, she was just having a meal with this family.


    In the room, the waiter considerately knocked on the door before pushing it open for her.


    Cheng Liyue walked in from outside in a constrained manner. Before she could see him clearly, a small figure rushed over like a whirlwind, excitedly calling out to her, "Mummy!"


    Cheng Liyue immediately bent down, and looked at the cute and sticky little fellow, and rubbed his little head.


    Xia Houlin and Gong Yang Sheng took this opportunity to size her up a few times. Gong Momo also let out a silent cry, Ozawa''s mother is really beautiful! Moreover, he had a very good temperament!


    Cheng Liyue raised her head and looked at the two old men and a girl who was one or two years younger than her.


    Gong Yexiao smiled and introduced his in an enchanting voice, "My dad, mom, and sister."


    "Hello, sister-inw." Gong Momo''s moving and beautiful voice sounded out at the right time.


    Cheng Liyue''s expression instantly froze. She wanted tough, but she didn''t dare to, and couldn''t agree to it even if she wanted to. Then, she forced her hair to smile, "I''m just the mother of Ozawa, not your sister-inw!"


    Gong Yexiao''s face turned ugly for a few seconds, did this girl not want to give him face? So what if he promised?


    "Mo Mo, don''t make things difficult for Miss Cheng! Miss Cheng,e sit! " Xia Houlin said politely.


    Gong Momoughed and stuck out her tongue, replying cutely.


    "Auntie, you can call me Hai Yue." Cheng Liyue also could not ept being called this by her. She was the grandmother of the Ozawa, so she could be considered her elder!


    "Good!" "Sea-moon, that''s a nice name." Xia Houlin called out to her again.


    "Hello, uncle." Cheng Liyue greeted Gong Shengyang who was in front of him.


    "Hello." Gong Shengyang replied with a kind smile.


    Cheng Liyue was secretly surprised, she thought that Gong Yexiao''s parents were strong and cold people, but she never thought that they were actually so easy to get along with. Now, it looks like she should indeed trust Gong Yexiao.


    "Hai Yue, it''s been hard on you. You''ve dragged the Ozawa to such a big ce, we still don''t know about it." Xia Houlin sighed with guilt.


    "Misfortune is suffering. No matter how hard it is, a child with himself will not suffer." Cheng Liyue pursed her lips and smiled.


    "My Ye Xiao has let you down. He should have been responsible for you and your son four years ago." Xia Houlin waspletely unaware of what had happened four years ago, and so did he answer vaguely. He must be serious, it had to be rted to the matter of the Gong Family vying for power, he did not want his parents to worry.


    Gong Yexiao''s handsome face also tensed up. He looked at Cheng Liyue a little nervously on the inside, hoping that she wouldn''t reveal what happened four years ago.


    Of course, how could Cheng Liyue be so stupid as to take out the two of them foolishly having a one night stand to talk about matters?


    "Aunt, it''s alright, it''s all in the past now. I''m living quite well with Ozawa now." Cheng Liyue smiled lightly.

 Chapter 80 - His gentleness

    <h4>Chapter 80 - His gentleness</h4>


    Her words also made it difficult for Xia Houlin to bring it up again. The food was served, and the little guy was eating obediently and actively. There was no need to worry.


    Gong Shengyang and his wife looked at this grandson, and saw their son''s childhood, when he was smart, and was favored by the whole pce.


    Gong Yexiao looked at his parents who were looking at his son and had even forgotten to eat. He couldn''t help but chuckle, "Dad, mom, you guys eat your food, Ozawa doesn''t need to worry about him."


    Gong Momo held up a bowl and said to the little guy: "Let''spete, let''s see who takes first ce, alright?"


    "Great!" Aunt, I want to be first. " The little guy was immediately full of energy.


    "But we can''t just wolf it down. We have to eat it slowly." Gong Momo made the rules.


    The little guy nodded, "Alright!"


    Cheng Liyue intentionally let the little guy go, and the little guy was able to eat slowly and earnestly. Cheng Liyue looked at Gong Momo, and could not help but like this young miss from the bottom of her heart.


    Everyone also had their own food to eat. Cheng Liyue and Gong Yexiao looked at each other a few times, but her eyes were as deep as the sea. When he stared at her, it was as if she was staring at a demon that could take one''s soul.


    For a moment, her heart was racing again.


    It was 8: 30 P.M. after dinner. In order to get closer to the children, there was a huge square near the restaurant. It was a great ce to take a walk after dinner.


    Seeing that Gong Yexiao''s parents did not have any intention to snatch the child away, and that they had even taken care of her in all aspects, Cheng Liyue felt a sense of familiarity from the bottom of her heart, "I''m so full, why don''t we take a walk in the nearby za!"


    "Good, good!" I want to go too. " The little guy was excited, because there were a lot of kids in the square who were having fun, and he liked it.


    Xia Houlin and Gong Shengyang both nodded and smiled. As it happened, there was an overpass over here. Without even driving, the group walked to the sidewalk in the za. This was a ce for a stroll. Bicycles were not allowed in here.


    When the little guy entered this ce, it immediately ran excitedly. Cheng Liyue immediately wanted to chase after it worriedly, but Gong Momo had already taken care of the child for her and she was still like a child.


    "Ozawa, wait for aunt."


    Gong Shengyang and Xia Houlin sped up their footsteps and went to take care of Yue Yang. Cheng Liyue identally got pushed by a couple who were walking around at the same time. She was wearing high heel shoe clothes and her shoes were crooked.


    Although she was shocked, she did not make a sound, her body leaned towards Gong Yexiao, upon seeing this, Gong Yexiao immediately grabbed her slender waist, causing her to lean into his embrace, he asked in a deep voice: "What''s wrong?"


    "My foot was crooked." Cheng Liyue exhaled a breath of cold air.


    Gong Yexiao nced at the stone chair at the side. "Let me help you sit down, I will call Mo Mo and my parents to keep an eye on Ozawa."


    Cheng Liyue nodded, at this moment, she had no choice but to follow along.


    Gong Yexiao picked up her phone, dialed Gong Momo''s number, and she quickly picked up: "Hello, brother, what''s wrong?"


    "Tell dad and mom about this, take care of Ozawa, I will wait for you at the entrance with Xiaoyue."


    "Great!" Brother, just go through the two worlds with Liyue Sis! I will apany Ozawa. " Gong Momo smiled sweetly as he hung up.


    The corner of Gong Yexiao''s mouth lifted slightly, he calmed down and lowered his head to look at the girl who was sitting down.


    The pain was still intense.


    In other words, she couldn''t even wear a high heel shoe for the past few days.


    The streetmp above was not bright, and it was dim yellow with a hint of obscured beauty. Under the green tree, even the person''s face was covered with ayer of light, making them unable to see clearly.


    Cheng Liyue rubbed hehereg as she felt light on her head. Gong Yexiao, who was standing, stomped down, and when Cheng Liyue lifted her eyes, she saw the man''s two sharp eyebrows, that was in the shape of a sword. Under the light, his handsome face was covered with a fewyers of gentleness.


    Before Cheng Liyue could react, his thin legs were lifted by Gong Yexiao and ced on his knees. A pair of white jade-like legs that had already taken off their shoes was reflected under the light.


    Cheng Liyue''s beautiful face reddened. Gong Yexiao''s hand had already held onto the ce where she was injured to check. When his fingertip touched her skin, the tip of his heart couldn''t help but tremble.


    "It''s fine now ¡­" Cheng Liyue tensed up, her eyshes fluttered, she did not want to be held by his warm hands, furthermore, she felt that it was awkward to have him look at her feet.


    "Go back and apply the medicine." Gong Yexiao saw that her bare feet were swollen red. It was not considered serious, but her walking style had changed a lot these few days.


    Usually, Gong Yexiao did not look carefully, but now he saw that her legs were thin and white, his five feet were fat and round and cute, but it was actually quite a beautiful foot.


    When Cheng Liyue released her leg, she immediately retracted her foot. From the position where her foot was bare, it seemed like there was still some heat remaining from him that had yet to dissipate.


    She raised her head and looked in the direction of the lively za, a little worried. "Ozawa isn''t running around, right?"


    "Don''t worry, the foam will keep a close eye on him." Gong Yexiaoforted her, and then sat down beside her.


    Cheng Liyue''s heart involuntarily tensed up. In this world, there were some people that could cause others to be unable to breathe, even if he did not say anything. Gong Yexiao was one of these people.


    Cheng Liyue suddenly felt an itchy sensation on his leg, and immediately reached out to grab it.


    In this kind of forest, it was also the beginning of autumn, there were really a lot of mosquitoes, and Cheng Liyue exposed her slender white legs, if he didn''t bite her, who would she bite?


    Did Cheng Liyue feel that these mosquitoes were also the eyes of a powerful force? To bully a weakling like her instead of biting Gong Yexiao?


    Seeing her grabbing legs, Gong Yexiao immediately took out his phone to call the bodyguard, "Drive the car to the entrance of the za."


    Cheng Liyue looked up at him, "Have you left?"


    "You still want to feed the mosquitoes?" Gong Yexiao snorted.


    Of course Cheng Liyue did not want to, she wanted to leave this ce as soon as possible. She was itching to death, her feet had at least five or six swelling.


    Cheng Liyue put on her shoes and stood up with a limp. Gong Yexiao reached out to help her up, and Cheng Liyue pushed him a bit, "No need, I can walk."


    The man''s sword-like eyebrows creased. This woman was still stubborn at this time?


    Looking at her limping, he really felt annoyed, he did not care, bent down, and picked up the woman in front of him.


    "Hello ¡­" Gong Yexiao, put me down. "


    Gong Yexiao emitted a cold aura, as if he had not heard anything. His long legs moved steadily forward, he was tall to begin with, and when Cheng Liyue was hugged horizontally, she looked petite, which was really quite the opposite.

 Chapter 81 - Being in his care

    <h4>Chapter 81 - Being in his care</h4>


    Cheng Liyue realized that this man was not as tyrannical as she thought. Since she couldn''t struggle, she might as well just stay there!


    However, she was too close. Her breath was filled with the clear and pleasant fragrance of this man''s body, causing her to not even dare to breathe deeply.


    Some of them were even confused and disoriented.


    Gong Yexiao''s car was parked at the exit, the bodyguard saw the owner and came over, so he opened the door considerately. Gong Yexiao carried the woman in his arms inside, and after he sat down, he closed the door.


    After Cheng Liyue sat properly, she turned on the light and saw a few shocking red lumps on her white jade legs.


    Gong Yexiao pressed on the shield in front of him, and the bodyguard in the front said, "Go and buy some mosquito medicine to stop the itch."


    "There''s no need to trouble yourself. Let''s go home and clean up!" Cheng Liyue felt that it was embarrassing to let the bodyguards buy it themselves.


    However, the bodyguard pushed open the door to buy it.


    Although Cheng Liyue wanted to be a model, a refined and refineddy, but it was unbearable.


    Gong Yexiao did notugh at her. Instead, a trace of heartache shed past his eyes.


    The bodyguard was very fast, there was a pharmacy nearby, he bought three types of ointments, all of them were to stop the itch, Gong Yexiao took them and nned to take them himself, "Let me do it!"


    However, Gong Yexiao took one and quickly scanned through the box''s instructions under the light, and then unscrewed it, "Raise your leg."


    "It''s good that I''m here." Cheng Liyue didn''t want to trouble him.


    Gong Yexiao suddenly grabbed onto his arm, and her two beautiful white legs leaned onto his leg.


    Gong Yexiao squeezed out a cool and refreshing ointment and smeared it on her swollen part.


    "Endure it." After Gong Yexiao finished speaking, his movements had also be a lot gentler. Just now, Cheng Liyue had identally grabbed onto the inside of his thigh, causing the damned mosquito to even take a bite out of it.


    It was just that she didn''t dare to make a big fuss earlier, she thought. She had to paint this ce herself.


    Unexpectedly, the big hand of the man suddenly lifted up her skirt. Cheng Liyue took a deep breath, and when the dangerous edge of his pants was about to be exposed, the man saw a red spot, and used his long fingers to wipe it.


    Cheng Liyue immediately pulled on her skirt, she did not want to expose herself, but seeing that he had applied medicine on her, she decided to bear with this disrespect.


    "Where else?" The man asked with a deep and hoarse voice.


    Cheng Liyue''s face was burning up, she shook her head, "No more." After saying that, she pulled up her dress and subconsciously moved away from him.


    After he applied the medicine, the atmosphere in the car became indescribably warm.


    At this time, a knocking sound came from outside the window. It was the little fellow''s excited face, and Gong Yexiao pressed down the window as the little fellow said excitedly, "Daddy, Mummy, we''re back."


    "Get in the car! We''re home. " Cheng Liyue said to the little fellow.


    At this time, Gong Momo smiled and asked, "Liyue Sis, my parents and I will be staying here for a few more days. Can we bring Ozawa out to y during the Double Day break?"


    Cheng Liyue smiled at Gong Momo, how could she refuse? She nodded and smiled. "Sure!"


    "Brother, Liyue Sis, goodbye." Gong Momo waved her hand.


    There was another car waiting to take them back to the castle.


    Cheng Liyue rubbed the little fellow''s sweaty hair and asked curiously, "What did you y?"


    "I''ve yed a lot with my aunt! "We rode a merry-go-round, yed with robots, and drove small motorcycles!"


    "Do you like Auntie?"


    "Yeah, I really like her. She treats me so well." The little guy''s little face was extremely serious.


    Cheng Liyue didn''t know whether tough or cry. Fortunately, this little guy had not been abducted since she was young.


    "Oh!" Daddy Mummy, Aunt said that you were dating just now, right? " The little fellow suddenly turned its head to look at them. Even though it was small, it still didn''t understand what being in a rtionship meant.


    It was just that he vaguely believed that this was a type of rtionship that his father had with his Mummy.


    Cheng Liyue, "..."


    Gong Yexiao smiled, "Yes!"


    Cheng Liyue was in a state of confusion, and immediately changed the topic, "Was it fun just now?"


    The little guy''s attention immediately shifted, "Yes, very interesting. Next time, I still want to y."


    On the way home, the little guy was still excited, but the child''s sleep came soon. Unable to control himself, the little guy fell down, snuggling into his father''s arms and falling asleep.


    Cheng Liyue was a little speechless. Today, after running out covered in sweat and not taking a bath, wasn''t it rancid? No matter what, she had to wash the little guy.


    As the car drove downstairs, Gong Yexiao carried the little fellow in his arms, naturally he wouldn''t be able to support Cheng Liyue, so he carried the high heel shoe and went home barefoot.


    Once he entered the room, the first thing Cheng Liyue did was to bathe the little guy. Although he was asleep, he could still bathe in the bathtub.


    Cheng Liyue went to release the water, Gong Yexiao came in while carrying the little fellow. Cheng Liyue had washed herself since childhood, and was ustomed to having Gong Yexiao support the little fellow''s body. She washed his hair;


    Under the bright light, Cheng Liyue looked at his son''s hornless,pletely perfect face, and then sneakily nced at the man who was hugging him. Compared to his son''s young and tender face, his face was sharp, clear, mature, and handsome.


    Gong Yexiao was also softened by her son''s face. This little guy looked smart, but, in the end, he was only a three and a half year old child! He had a soft body and her entire body was white and tender. He was just a baby.


    After Cheng Liyue dried off the little guy''s hair, she put him on the bed and went to sleep. Before she left, she kissed him on the cheek, leaving a small light on him.


    Gong Yexiao''s slender body leaned on the wall, the dim light intertwined onto his face, causing his expression to be extremely enchanting, Cheng Liyue''s chest slightly tightened, and said to him, "Good night."


    After she finished speaking, she quickly pushed open the door beside her, as if she had escaped into a room.


    Gong Yexiao''s gaze dejectedlynded on the door she tightly closed. With a soft sigh, he walked inrge strides towards his room.


    Cheng Liyue was extremely tired today. After taking a hot bath, she fell asleep the moment she touched the nket.


    A dreamless night passed before dawn.


    Cheng Liyue opened the door and the little fellow walked in, "Mummy, quickly brush your teeth, we''re going out!"


    Cheng Liyue pursed her lips and smiled, now, it was as if she had be theziest person in the family.


    After Cheng Liyue finished putting on her clothes, she walked out of the room and saw Gong Yexiao''s slender figurezily sitting on the sofa, as if he was just waiting for her.


    "You can leave now." Cheng Liyue spoke out to him.


    Gong Yexiao stood up and carried the little fellow out the door. When Cheng Liyue was changing shoes, she could only choose a pair of t shoes.


    He felt embarrassed. He didn''t even reach his neck. Just how tall was he?

 Chapter 82 - He’s been cheated

    <h4>Chapter 82 - He''s been cheated</h4>


    After sending the little guy off, Cheng Liyue looked up at the man beside him and asked, "Where do you want to go for breakfast?"


    She hadn''t forgotten to treat him to a month''s breakfast.


    "The one yesterday." Aplex look shed past Gong Yexiao''s eyes.


    Cheng Liyue subconsciously hugged her bag tightly. Extremely expensive.


    "Alright then!" "Go on!" Cheng Liyueughed a little unnaturally.


    The best thing was, he just wanted to eat this morning. In the future, she might as well choose someone else! Otherwise, sooner orter, he would eat her until she was poor.


    In the high-end breakfast shop.


    Even though it was just breakfast, all kinds of nutritious dishes were introduced. The price was more than twenty times that of the small restaurants outside. This was a ce that only the rich could afford. Clean, nutritious, and delicious.


    Even if it was just four prawn balls, the price would still be slightly more than one hundred.


    As Cheng Liyue flipped through the menu, she became a little apprehensive. She secretly thought about the man opposite him, her appetite wouldn''t be too good today.


    Cheng Liyue ordered for her own and handed the menu over to the man opposite him. Gong Yexiao received it and looked at it warily with squinted eyes.


    Wherever Gong Yexiao''s finger went, she would immediately remember. Cheng Liyue did not even know what Gong Yexiao had ordered until the waiter took away the menu.


    "Are you done ordering?"


    "En!"


    Cheng Liyue raised her cup and looked at the scenery of the big building, only then did she realize that from this direction, she could see the Lu Group, and a look of hatred shed past her eyes.


    Gong Yexiao''s gaze was sharp as a de, naturally he caught his expression, it seemed that she hated Lu Junxuan to the bones.


    However, the more she hated him, the more it proved that they loved him back then. Otherwise, with her personality, she wouldn''t easily choose a man to marry to.


    Thinking about her and Lu Junxuan''s half year of marriage, it should be a romantic affair too.


    This gave him an annoyance that made him want to kill someone. Even though he clearly knew of her past and was no longer able to participate, he still felt so frustrated that he wanted to destroy something.


    Just then, breakfast came one after another. When a bowl of bird''s nest was ced in front of her, she couldn''t help but look up in shock, "I didn''t order this."


    "Yes, sir." The waiter smiled sweetly.


    Cheng Liyue looked at Gong Yexiao who was standing opposite of him, "Why did you pick this?"


    "I saw that you liked it yesterday, so I ordered it. What''s wrong?" Gong Yexiao raised his eyebrows and smiled.


    Cheng Liyue puffed her cheeks and swallowed the pain, "I like to drink!"


    Soon after, more than ten kinds of patterns appeared on the breakfast table. Moreover, had never seen all sorts of things before: Exquisite but also small! )


    Caviar? Could it be the most expensive kind of ck caviar?


    Cheng Liyue didn''t have much experience, so she couldn''t really count the variety of breakfast. However, she had a bad premonition, that this meal would be expensive.


    "Sir, here''s your coffee." The waiter brought him a cup of ck coffee.


    This breakfast was finallyplete.


    However, no matter what, it had to be eaten once it was ready. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be a waste?


    The man opposite him had a dark smile in his eyes. He looked elegant and emitted an aura simr to that of a noble royal family. Cheng Liyue tried his best to slow down his pace and enjoy the breakfast in front of him.


    After using an hour to eat breakfast, Cheng Liyue was finally full. She put down her chopsticks and waved to the waiter, "Pay up!"


    Gong Yexiao wiped his sexy mouth gracefully with a napkin. Under the cover of the napkin, his lips curled up into a smile, as if he was watching a good show.


    "Hello, miss. Your price for this table is 279,000 yuan."


    Cheng Liyue was already prepared to swipe her card, but the moment she heard the price, her mind buzzed and even her action of swiping the card stopped. She said with her eyes wide open, "What? You... Say that again? "


    The waiter looked at her with a patient smile, "Miss, this table of yours costs a total of 279,000 yuan."


    The smile on Gong Yexiao''s face could no longer be hidden, but he still calmly admired the rich expression of the woman in front of him.


    "Why is it so expensive?" Cheng Liyue could not help but ask, was this breakfast bought in gold? Even gold wasn''t so expensive!


    "Miss, this... "It is indeed at this price. If you have any questions ¡­"


    "Cheng Liyue, you are right. This is the price." Gong Yexiao''s deep and maic voice sounded out.


    Cheng Liyue turned her head to look at the man, he was about to faint, "Why is it so expensive?"


    "Because I ordered the most expensive ingredient from this store, so the price is naturally a bit more expensive." Gong Yexiao exined slowly.


    Cheng Liyue listened, her mind nking for a few seconds, instantly feeling like she had been tricked to death by the guy in front of him.


    Not everyone was the richest person in the world! For amoner like her, a few dors would be sufficient to settle breakfast. Yet, at his ce, it became more than two hundred thousand?


    "I should have warned you. Remember to bring enough money." The man began calmly, as if it was his fault that he hadn''t been reminded.


    Cheng Liyue felt that she was too stupid. When she begged yesterday, she should have thought that this fellow wouldn''t be someone who could be dealt with that easily.


    "Miss, may I ask if you''re paying or swiping the card?" If it wasn''t for the fact that Gong Yexiao was the one facing her, the waiter would never have the patience to greet her like this.


    One had to know, which one of the people who dared toe here to spend money was not wealthy?


    Cheng Liyue was embarrassed. She did not have enough cash, nor did she have enough Carry! Even if she still had a card worth 500,000 yuan, she still kept it at home and would not easily take it out.


    "I ¡­" Cheng Liyue''s beautiful face flushed red like blood.


    Gong Yexiao reached into his pockets, took out his wallet, and took out a card, "It''s for me."


    "That won''t do, I said I would." Cheng Liyue felt that he had lost all his face.


    "Forget it, how about we change to a different way to repay them?"


    "Eh? Really? Say it! How else can I repay you? " Cheng Liyue thought, if he ate like this every meal, how would she be able to deal with him? A single meal was going to be difficult.


    "Then why don''t we exchange a month''s breakfast for a month''s morning kiss and a good night''s kiss?" Gong Yexiao''s sexy lips opened.


    Cheng Liyue was about to drink a cup of tea to quell her shock when she heard a poof. She spat a mouthful of tea onto her te, and a few drops sshed onto the handsome face of the man in front of her.


    Gong Yexiao frowned, he picked up a tissue and cleaned himself up, then squinted his eyes at the woman who was wiping the corner of her mouth, "Do you have to have such a huge reaction?"


    "No, I won''t." Cheng Liyue shook his head.


    "I''m not done yet." Gong Yexiao smiled, "The thing I am pointing to is not a kiss on the cheek, but a kiss on the lips."

 Chapter 83 - He was completely eaten by him

    <h4>Chapter 83 - He waspletely eaten by him</h4>


    Cheng Liyue could not stay calm, her beautiful face was red, and now she was even redder: "No, take another one that I can do it!"


    "There are only two ways. Choose for yourself. I need to eat these for breakfast every morning, so the cost of every meal will not be lower than 200,000. Are you sure you want to treat me for a month?" Gong Yexiao raised his eyebrows and looked at her. After he finished speaking, he narrowed his eyes and said, "However, you don''t need to bear the burden, I can give you some money to pay for each meal. After that, you can calcte how much money you owe me after one month."


    Cheng Liyue''s brain immediately came up with a figure of six million, causing her to want to vomit blood.


    "If... What if I don''t agree to either of them? " Cheng Liyue wanted to try and see if he could get away with it.


    "Cheng Liyue, what about your credibility as a person?" The man stared at her with a look of contempt.


    Cheng Liyue had an embarrassed face and felt like she was going to be killed by this man. She thought for a while and said, "Gong Yexiao, do you really have to do this to me? Didn''t we agree to get along well? You''re being too immoral. "


    "All I know is that you will never go back on your word when you promise to others. Life is the same no matter what. We can still get along with each other, can''t we?" A sinister smile hid in Gong Yexiao''s eyes.


    Cheng Liyue bit her lips, wanting to act tough, but she stillpromised. Good, isn''t it just a good morning kiss and a good night kiss? "Fine, I agree. Since you look like my son, I will take you as my son." After she finished speaking, Cheng Liyue grabbed her bag, "I''ll be leaving first."


    Behind him, a man''s roar could be heard as he chased after him, "Cheng Liyue."


    How dare she take advantage of him again, this woman deserved a lesson.


    Cheng Liyue''s foot, which was obviously injured, walked quickly. When she went downstairs, she turned into a small alley and disappeared.


    Gong Yexiao''s sinister face turned, he nced at the escaping woman and snorted, "Go back and take care of you."


    Cheng Liyue walked to the entrance of thepany, gasped for breath, and angrily red at Gong Yexiao''spany. How could she offend this kind of demon?


    Luckily, she had managed to pull him back and forced him to do this.


    Entering the office, Lin Da came to report his good news. Madam Chen had already paid the deposit, and thepany had decided to give her this month''s sry as well as an additional bonus. Cheng Liyue was overjoyed, for now, what they needed the most was money.


    In front of an abnormally rich guy like Gong Yexiao, not having any money was really too stressful.


    "Yaoyue, thepany values people like you a lot. Work hard, work hard, and try your best." Lin Da encouraged her.


    "Yes, I will." Cheng Liyue pursed his lips and nodded with a smile. To be able to receive the arrogance of his superior, this was a very happy thing.


    At least, in this kind of work environment, it''s easier and more fun.


    Originally, she was prepared toe to thepany to draw one. But who knew that after Gong Yexiao''s mess in the morning, all her inspiration had left her body, leaving her with that disgusting face of Gong Yexiao''s.


    She decided to have a cup of coffee.


    Shen Junyao appeared on the tenth floor of a five-star hotel. She was like a proud peacockmanding the employees present and setting up the scene she wanted. Tonight was her and Lu Junxuan''s wedding celebration, inviting over a hundred people in and out of the circle.


    Shen Junyao looked at the gigantic picture that she had with Lu Junxuan, and the corner of her mouth hooked up into a satisfied smile, it was a photo of Lu Junxuan holding her hand and kissing on the lips, while she, on the other hand, had happiness written all over her face. She thought, anyone who sees this picture, would think that they love each other so much, that their life as husband and wife was so harmonious and loving each other.


    And tonight, she really wanted someone to see that this person was Cheng Liyue. If she were to appear here and see Lu Junxuan holding the diamond she designed, bringing it in front of her and putting it on her personally, how much pain would her heart feel?


    In the past, she had personally witnessed the rtionship between Cheng Liyue and her. In the span of half a year, Lu Junxuan had created the most romantic meeting, the process of mutual knowledge, and the process of love. At that time, Cheng Liyue viewed Lu Junxuan as her only lover in his entire life.


    Perhaps, even if she was divorced, she wouldn''t be able to forget her husband!


    Now, she wanted to let Cheng Liyue witness who was truly the person on top of Lu Junxuan''s heart.


    It''s her, it''s her, Shen Junyao.


    As for her, she had personally designed this diamond ring and ced it on her hand.


    Shen Junyao smiled, and the pleased expression in her eyes flickered. Tonight, Cheng Liyue, you will definitelye.


    At noon, Cheng Liyue and Lin Da were having lunch at the cafeteria. As she ate, she thought to herself, wouldn''t a $10 meal be so delicious? Was Gong Yexiao''s stomach made of diamonds? It was so tricky to raise.


    "Yaoyue, where do you live now?"


    "I will bring the Ozawa and Gong Yexiao to live together." Cheng Liyue had nothing to hide from her.


    Lin Da''s eyes immediately shed with a warm smile, "Yo! He is quite confident, Gong Yexiao, a man. Anyone who wants to live in his house in the outside world would be able to go around the world a few times. "


    Cheng Liyue just wanted tough bitterly, then she shook her head and said, "If it wasn''t for the Ozawa, I wouldn''t want to live with him."


    "Why? What a chance! You might be able to bring aplete family to Ozawa! "


    "If you all know that Gong Yexiao is rich, then what about him? I guarantee you won''t be able to stay with him for even a day. " Cheng Liyue was deeply enlightened.


    "How is it possible for such a handsome man?"


    "Let''s not talk about him. When we talk about him, I''m filled with anger."


    "What''s wrong? Did he bully you? "


    "He set me up." Cheng Liyue waved her hand, "I don''t want to talk about him anymore."


    Returning back to the office after eating dinner, a bunch of flowers suddenly appeared on Cheng Liyue''s table. Cheng Liyue was surprised for a few seconds, who sent her flowers?


    Tang Weiwei came in to send the information, and smiled, "Liyue Sis, there is a suitor!"


    "Don''t spout nonsense. Who gave it to you?" Cheng Liyue asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t know!" The gift must be from one of florist''s employees, but I really don''t know who gave it to me. " Cheng Liyue was at a loss and could not help but take a look at the card. The card only had one sentence on it, "You went overboard this morning, SORRY."


    Cheng Liyue''s mind buzzed, she immediately looked outside the window at the golden pyramid building, could it be him?


    Gong Yexiao?


    She looked carefully at the words on the scroll and the powerful calligraphy brush definitely came from a man.


    And besides him, who else had offended her this morning?


    Cheng Liyue looked at this gorgeous rose. She really didn''t know what to think, after ying with her, and using such a move to coax a three-year-old child?


    Her son was no longer in the mood to be fooled like this.

 Chapter 84 - Shen Junyao set up a trap

    <h4>Chapter 84 - Shen Junyao set up a trap</h4>


    sat beside the little fellow and ate dinner with the Gong Family parents. In front of his family, Gong Yexiao had always been quiet and deep, most of the time he just stared at each other with a smile on his face.


    Halfway through the meal, Cheng Liyue''s phone rang. She left the table and picked up the phone from her bag, "Hello."


    "Hai Yue, it''s me, Shen Junyao." Shen Junyao''s voice came from the other side.


    Cheng Liyue walked down the stairs and came to the garden to pick up the call. She asked coldly: "Is anything the matter?"


    "Cheng Liyue, there''s a problem with the diamond ring you designed. Can youe over?"


    "Now? I don''t have time. " Cheng Liyue didn''t believe that Shen Junyao was thinking of a way to deal with her!


    "Cheng Liyue, if you don''t show me right now, do you believe that I will never sign yourpany''sst payment?" Shen Junyao threatened heavily.


    "This is between you and mypany." Cheng Liyue sneered. Shen Junyao actually threatened her with this, and she didn''t take much from him.


    Shen Junyao sneered, "Cheng Liyue, don''t believe me, I can sue you too. The diamond ring you designed for me, it waspletely wrong. You wasted the huge diamond I bought for over four million, I can sue you for my loss."


    "What do you want?" Cheng Liyue had been talking for so long, but he still didn''t know what she wanted to do.


    "I want you toe over right now and bring your draft over. I want to modify a few ces, time is tight, I have to get it out tonight and send it over." Shen Junyao ordered.


    Cheng Liyue was so angry that she gritted her teeth. She shouldn''t have randomly changed her blueprint, but now, something had happened and he still had to find her to take responsibility?


    "Where are you now?" Cheng Liyue asked snappily.


    "I''m at the Baohui Hotel. I''m at the tenth floor. Someone brought you to me. " After Shen Junyao finished speaking, she threatened again, "This is very urgent, I want toplete the wedding anniversary so you better not bete."


    Of course Cheng Liyue didn''t know that today was her anniversary.


    Thepany attached great importance to Shen Junyao''s order, furthermore, thest payment would not expire, so thepany had an opinion on this matter. She asked: "Will you be able to pay thest payment after changing tonight?"


    "Alright! Youe here, I''ll pay tomorrow after you''re done. " Shen Junyao saidzily.


    Cheng Liyue clenched her teeth, "Okay, I wille over."


    After hanging up, Cheng Liyue walked into the hall, she looked towards Gong Yexiao and walked to his side, "I have something urgent I need to take care of, can you let your bodyguard apany me?"


    "Now?" Gong Yexiao raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes, right now, it''s urgent."


    "I''ll send you off."


    "No need, you can bring Ozawa home tonight! "I''m done. I''m going back." Cheng Liyue said to him.


    Gong Yexiao could tell from his words that he did not want Ozawa to spend the night in the castle. Gong Yexiao did not say anything, just took out his phone and made the nearby bodyguards call, and had theme to pick him up.


    Ten minutester, the bodyguard''s car drove in, Cheng Liyue apologized to the people from the Gong Family, then, she walked in front of the little guy and whispered, "Can we go home together with fatherter?"


    "Hm!" Okay, Mummy, see you in a while. " The little guy waved his hand.


    Cheng Liyue got into the bodyguard''s car to leave, she wanted to go to thepany to get the blueprints, but luckily, thepany''s security was there at night, so she could go back to get the blueprints, but Cheng Liyue had forgotten where she gave her thest time.


    She made a call to Tang Weiwei from the middle of the call. In a hurry, she put down her phone and was pressed into the design script that she was looking for.


    Finally, Cheng Liyue found that one. Holding it in her hand, she picked up her bag and left.


    However, he didn''t know that his phone was left behind in his office.


    Cheng Liyue went downstairs, sat in the bodyguard''s car and headed to the hotel that Shen Junyao mentioned, and after 10 minutes, she arrived.


    She told the bodyguards to leave first, she would take a taxi backter, because she didn''t know how long Shen Junyao was going to keep her busy.


    When she got off the car, the bodyguard''s phone rang. He looked at it and saw that it was Gong Yexiao''s phone, "Hello, boss."


    "Is Cheng Liyue still in the carriage?" Gong Yexiao''s voice sounded, and his tone was a little anxious, because when he called her earlier, she did not pick up his phone a few times.


    The bodyguard immediately replied, "She just got off the car."


    "Where did she go?"


    "Baohui Hotel."


    Hearing the word "hotel", Gong Yexiao''s face immediately darkened. Why did she run to the hotel? Dating some guy?


    "Boss, do you need anything?"


    "I''m fine." Gong Yexiao coldly spat out two words and hung up.


    In the castle garden, Gong Yexiao''s face was as gloomy as the dark clouds in the sky. He had only wanted to ask her when he would reply, so he could drive there to pick her up.


    But why didn''t she answer the phone?


    Her goal was to go to a hotel. Baohui Hotel was a 5-star hotel. Normal people couldn''t afford to stay there unless they were rich.


    Could it be to see Lu Junxuan? Gong Yexiao''s eyes shone with a cold light. He walked into the hall withrge strides and spoke to the little fellow, "Ozawa, father will be heading out for a while. Can you y with aunt, grandfather and grandmother first? Daddy wille backter to pick you up. "


    "Hm!" Daddy, go ahead! " The little fellow said sensibly.


    Gong Yexiao looked at Gong Momo, "Take good care of him." With that, he strode out of the castle and headed for his sports car.


    The ck sports car disappeared like a meteor on the wide road in the forest.


    When Cheng Liyue walked into the hotel, she was surprised. Shen Junyao had a room, why did she agree to meet in the hotel?


    "Excuse me, is this Miss Cheng? I am Mrs. Lu''s assistant and she is waiting for you. Please follow me. " A Young girls came forward to wee her.


    Cheng Liyue frowned, and nodded her head, "Lead the way!"


    On the wide road, a ck sports car was like a gust of wind as it sped towards the Baohui Hotel. The man in the car had a pair of dark eyes, like those of a wild beast.


    Gong Yexiao was almost certain that the phone call that Cheng Liyue received at home was from Lu Junxuan. No matter what, no matter if it was a date with Lu Junxuan or a matter of urgency, she definitely had to meet his old lover tonight.


    The throttle under his feet once again stepped to the bottom. Thankfully, there weren''t many cars on this road, allowing his sportscar to disy its speed function. As light and shadow flowed, the man''s handsome face revealed an imposing manner.


    Cheng Liyue thought about how she would feel if she saw Shen Junyao here, and she felt that she shouldn''t see him at all. With a calm face, she followed her assistant into the elevator.

 Chapter 85 - Shen Junyao’s Bragging

    <h4>Chapter 85 - Shen Junyao''s Bragging</h4>


    The assistant''s gaze looked at her strangely. Cheng Liyue sensed her and ignored her.


    She looked at the number on the tenth floor and was slightly startled. For a hotel like this, normal rooms would not be opened so low, but would instead be in a meeting room or a hall like this. The tenth floor, wasn''t Shen Junyao waiting for her in her room?


    Cheng Liyue took a deep breath, and the elevator opened with a ding. Cheng Liyue saw that at the end of the corridor, there was only a single door, and asked the assistant beside her, "Where is this ce?"


    "Miss Cheng, you will know once you enter." A sly look shed across the assistant''s eyes as she thought, is this woman the former wife of Master Lu? A man could be seen from the looks of it, but his attire looked shabby!


    Cheng Liyue frowned as she stared at the luxurious door. She did not know what was happening behind it.


    The assistant took a few steps forward as she stood at the door, her hands pretending to push at the door. When Cheng Liyue was almost to the door, she suddenly pushed it open with a cold smile.


    Cheng Liyue only felt a dazzling light in front of her eyes, which pierced into her eyes painfully. She subconsciously blocked for a bit, but right at that moment, the assistant suddenly pushed her back.


    "Miss Cheng, go in!"


    Cheng Liyue immediately walked a few steps forward, when her eyes had gotten used to the dazzling light, she blinked and looked around, but at first nce, she was shocked by the huge picture on the stage.


    On top of the photo, there was a picture of Lu Junxuan and Shen Junyao, and below, a row of golden words were written, "Mr. Lu Junxuan and his wife Shen Junyao''s annual celebration dinner."


    Further down, on the stage, Lu Junxuan held onto a diamond ring box, holding onto Shen Junyao''s hand. Just as he was about to throw it into the box, a woman suddenly appeared and interrupted his action.


    Cheng Liyue''s mind buzzed, she stared at the couple on the stage and finally came to her senses. So it was the wedding day for Shen Junyao, why did she invite her here?


    Lu Junxuan''s handsome face, upon seeing the sudden appearance of Cheng Liyue, froze in shock. Why would Cheng Liyue appear here?


    At this time, Shen Junyao received the microphone from the assistant beside her, smiling like a flower, "Weren''t many sisters asking just now who designed this one and only diamond ring of mine? Now, let me introduce my jewelry designer, Miss Cheng Liyue. "


    In an instant, all the gazes in the great hall turned towards Cheng Liyue. Some were strange, some were shocked, and some were even sneering.


    "Cheng Liyue? Isn''t that the cheating ex-wife of the Master Lu!? " A woman spoke the truth.


    "She''s Master Lu''s ex-wife! "I heard that the events of that year were causing quite a stir, and they even caught a few criminals in the middle of the bed!"


    "Isn''t that so?"


    When Shen Junyao heard the whispers below the stage, she smiled and said, "That''s right, Miss Cheng Liyue is my husband''s ex-wife, but now, she is already a jewelry designer in Kahman Company. If any of the rich wife here wants to design jewelry, they can ask for her help!"


    Cheng Liyue''s expression was extremely ugly. Was Shen Junyao trying to trick her intoing here so that everyone couldugh at him?


    Even if she was introducing her identity, she wasn''t really helping her. Rather, she was making a fool of herself in front of this bunch of wealthy women. What did a designer count for in the eyes of this bunch of wealthy wives? Nothing.


    On stage, Lu Junxuan frowned, and spoke to Shen Junyao beside him: "What are you doing?"


    "Junxuan, quickly put on this diamond ring for me!" Shen Junyao stretched out a pair of white jade hands with happiness in her eyes.


    Below the stage, everyone''s eyes immediately turned to look at the diamond ring on Lu Junxuan''s hand. Under such circumstances, Lu Junxuan should have been wearing it earlier, but now, he was personally helping Shen Junyao to wear it.


    And just when Lu Junxuan was putting it on her, Shen Junyao''s eyes were filled with glee, as she lookedcently at the face of Cheng Liyue, who had gone pale under the stage.


    How would she feel now?


    Cheng Liyue was naturally not in a good mood, because the trash of a man had appeared in front of her, causing her to feel so disgusted that she wanted to puke. Beside her, the ridiculing tone and coldughter that asionally drilled into her ears indicated just how low she was in the eyes of this group of people.


    The moment Lu Junxuan put on the diamond ring, he turned his head and looked at Cheng Liyue with a deranged expression. His long and narrow eyes revealed a trace of pain and intolerance, he also did not expect that his wife would find Cheng Liyue, and even trick her into going to their wedding site.


    He never thought that his wife''s diamond ring was actually designed by Cheng Liyue, which made him angry and frustrated. Shen Junyao had actually been hiding the truth from him?


    "Miss Cheng Liyue, thank you for your design. It''s very beautiful, I really like it." On the stage, Shen Junyao proudly showed the diamond ring on her hand. It was very big, very bright, and radiated light.


    Cheng Liyue felt that it was extremely funny. She would only feel that she was doing something.


    Shen Junyao picked up the microphone in her hand again, and said in an astonished voice, "Oh that''s right, I heard that you have be an unmarried mother in Miss Cheng right?"


    When these words came out, Cheng Liyue was once again thrown into the abyss of misery. The rich wife s by the side all looked at her with ridiculing eyes, and some people had already guessed that the standard for unmarried mothers, was to be some guy''s mistress, an illegitimate child that had just been born.


    It is amon urrence in the rich world.


    She suddenly walked out of the crowd onto the stage. Shen Junyao frowned and looked at her in shock as she actually walked towards the stage.


    Cheng Liyue''s face tensed up, everyone knew that she was angry, and was secretly surprised at her courage, why did she want to go up on stage?


    Cheng Liyue walked step by step onto the stage. Although she was still wearing the suit she had on today, her clear and elegant temperament,pared to the well-dressed Shen Junyao on stage, actually had a type of beauty that couldst for thousands of years.


    Lu Junxuan looked at Cheng Liyue with some worry. At this moment, in front of others, he couldn''t express any sort of opinion, but he had an impulse to protect her from these rumors on the stage.


    When Cheng Liyue got on stage, she smiled and looked at Shen Junyao with the corner of her mouth bent, "Can you give me a microphone to say a few words?"


    Shen Junyao was actually a little nervous, "What are you trying to say?"


    "Of course it''s to bless you all! "You''ve gone through so much trouble to invite me here. If I don''t say a word or two, it wouldn''t make sense!" Cheng Liyue smiled brightly.

 Chapter 86 - His Sudden Appearance

    <h4>Chapter 86 - His Sudden Appearance</h4>


    From Lu Junxuan''s angle, her clear and delicate face actually emitted a kind of beauty that could captivate one''s soul. He was dumbstruck for a few seconds.


    He was also shocked at the change that had happened to her four years ago. When they were getting married, she had been so nervous that her voice had trembled. But now, she had calmly and calmly stepped onto the stage with a beautiful smile on her face that surprised him.


    "Could it be that the Mrs. Lu does not even give me the chance to speak!" Cheng Liyue asked with a smile.


    Shen Junyao held onto the microphone tightly, while everyone else watched. For a moment, she didn''t know whether they should give the microphone to her or not.


    "Give it to her!" Lu Junxuan felt that if his wife continued to act this way, it would arouse the suspicions of the guests on the stage, although he was also a little worried about what Cheng Liyue was going to say next.


    Shen Junyao had no choice but to give it to her. As she gave it to Cheng Liyue, she red at her fiercely with a hint of warning.


    Cheng Liyue received the microphone with a smile. She looked at the richly dressed men and women below the stage, and her clear and beautiful voice opened her mouth, "That''s right, I am Mr. Lu Junxuan''s ex-wife. The time of his divorce should be four years ago, right? And then? A monthter, Mr. Lu Junxuan and Ms. Shen Junyao were married, the development of their rtionship was extremely shocking, I can reveal that Ms. Shen Junyao and I were good friends back then, and she imed to be Mr. Lu Junxuan''s first love! "


    Shen Junyao''s face instantly changed. Cheng Liyue actually dared to say such a thing? Wasn''t this clearly leading the sensitive rich wife to guess that she had long stepped into their marriage?


    At this moment, the door was pushed open again.


    Everyone was startled by the sudden powerful knocking sound and turned their heads around. They only saw that under the dazzling light, a man walked in with an overbearing aura and his body seemed to be covered in light.


    The identity of this man who was extraordinary and reserved was extraordinary.


    Everyone present knew about it.


    The man''s gaze was as cold as ice as he looked at the woman on the stage. When Gong Yexiao was at the front desk, he found out that the wedding ceremony for Lu Junxuan and his wife was being held downstairs.


    In just a few seconds after he got on the elevator, the only thing that came to his mind was how she had been bullied. If she was embarrassed and got bullied, how would he know when he got in?


    Although, at this moment, Cheng Liyue''s face was filled with shock.


    There were a few seconds of eerie silence in the hall.


    Lu Junxuan and Shen Junyao were equally shocked, just that, one was confused, the other one was terrified, Shen Junyao shivered, Cheng Liyue actually invited Gong Yexiao here?


    When everyone was shocked at the man that walked in, Cheng Liyue unhappily frowned. What was this man trying to steal her limelight for? She still had something important to say that she hadn''t said yet!


    Gong Yexiao looked at the stage. If he wasn''t humiliated, and if he wasn''t oppressed by a woman, then with a smile, he opened his mouth and said softly and enchantingly, "I shall carry on with your speech."


    Even if he did not know what she had said previously, looking at the expressions on Lu Junxuan and Shen Junyao''s faces, he had guessed that it was not what they liked to hear.


    Cheng Liyue''s gaze swept across the dazzling and enchanting man on the stage. His existence had pressured all the men present until they became Shrewd without light.


    Seeing that, Shen Junyao immediately wanted to rush over and snatch the microphone from Cheng Liyue. Reaching out her hand, she saw Cheng Liyue holding her hand, and then, forcefully lifting the hand she wore the diamond ring on, she introduced her to everyone present, "This is my design, if everyone likes it, you cane and find me. I believe that I won''t disappoint you!"


    Shen Junyao was held onto her hand and wanted to struggle free, but was stared at by the crowd. She could only force a smile and cooperate with Cheng Liyue''s promotional efforts.


    Cheng Liyue looked at the big diamond ring and thought, just wearing it for one day would cause her hand to ache for 3 days.


    Cheng Liyue let go of Shen Junyao''s hand in disgust, she suddenly looked at Shen Junyao, and asked loudly: "Lady Shen Junyao, since you''re already wearing the diamond ring, looks like you''re very satisfied, then, when will you be free to settle the one million dor bill that you owe us?"


    This sentence instantly made Shen Junyao''s face flush red. Although the people below the stage wanted tough, they held it in. They thought to themselves, Shen Junyao was really screwed this time by this Cheng Liyue.


    It was a good wedding banquet, and everyone thought it was a joke.


    The corner of Gong Yexiao''s mouth raised into a smile. This woman was a little stronger than he had imagined.


    Cheng Liyue pushed the microphone into Shen Junyao''s hand and under the gazes of the crowd, she walked off the stage gracefully.


    Gong Yexiao squinted his eyes, looking at thedy walking towards him, he was prepared to give everyone a surprise, but when Cheng Liyue walked towards him, she only saw his healthy arm wrapped around Cheng Liyue, and before Cheng Liyue could react, she was already embraced by the man. She raised her head in panic, and her red lips immediately touched the man''s sexy lips.


    A light kiss fell on her lips.


    Cheng Liyue''s mind went nk. She actually kissed her in front of so many people present?


    This kiss had indeed created a huge ssh in the hearts of the guests. What was the rtionship between Lu Junxuan''s ex-wife and Gong Yexiao? Were they dating?


    On the stage, Shen Junyao was gritting her teeth in anger. Now, seeing that Gong Yexiao and Cheng Liyue was still showing some love, she immediately picked up the microphone and said to Gong Yexiao: "Mr. Gong Yexiao, there is something I want to tell you, do you know that Cheng Liyue has an illegitimate child?"


    As Shen Junyao said this, everyone turned to look at Gong Yexiao once more. How could Gong Yexiao, a man that was like a proud son of heaven, ept a woman who had an illegitimate child?


    Shen Junyao was waiting to see the panic and confusion on Cheng Liyue''s face, but suddenly, she saw Cheng Liyue turning her head and staring at her.


    Gong Yexiao''s sinister eyes were also staring at Shen Junyao who was on stage. The word "illegitimate" definitely touched his reverse scale.


    Lu Junxuan did not know what anger was in Gong Yexiao''s eyes, but he had a feeling that his wife had angered this man.


    Shen Junyao looked at Gong Yexiao, who was below the stage. Even standing at a high ce, she felt a suffocating sensation on her breath. She clearly told him a piece of news that she did not know about!


    "The illegitimate child that you speak of is precisely my son. If I hear you scolding my son again, your Lu family will pay a heavy price."

 Chapter 87 - Saved her

    <h4>Chapter 87 - Saved her</h4>


    Lu Junxuan''s expression changed as he immediately exined, "Gong Xiansheng misunderstood. My wife didn''t mean to say it, please don''t mind it. Then he jerked his hand at the back of his wife''s hand. "Jun Yao, quickly apologize."


    Shen Junyao''s face changed from the pain for a few seconds, she then looked at the cautious man off the stage in fear, "Gong Xiansheng, I''m sorry."


    Cheng Liyue reached out and grabbed Gong Yexiao''s arm, "Let''s go! I don''t like being here. "


    Gong Yexiao withdrew his gaze from the stage. He extended his hand, and grabbed Cheng Liyue in his embrace.


    On the stage, Shen Junyao''s heart was about to copse. She was still stunned, was Cheng Liyue''s child Gong Yexiao''s? How is this possible?


    Could Cheng Liyue have known Gong Yexiao four years ago?


    Lu Junxuan never thought that a wedding ceremony would end in such a miserable way, he did not care about offending the guests anymore, and said to everyone: "My wife is tired, I will bring her to her room to rest, everyone can do as you wish."


    With that, Lu Junxuan grabbed onto Shen Junyao''s hand and started walking towards the main entrance, with a force that did not pity her at all. Shen Junyao was wearing a long evening gown, and she followed him with a nk nk nk nk. Her hand bones ached because of Lu Junxuan''s pinching, but, in front of everyone, she still wanted to elegantly leave the stage.


    Right then, the elevator door just happened to open, Lu Junxuan threw her in fiercely, Shen Junyao''s back bumped into the elevator, causing her to scream in pain.


    After the elevator door closed, ayer of frost covered Lu Junxuan''s face as he red at her, "Look at how well you''ve done tonight, you''vepletely ruined my reputation and face. What exactly do you want to do?"


    Thest sentence, came out quietly above Shen Junyao''s head.


    Shen Junyao''s face was also pale white, she never thought that such an unexpected thing would happen to deceive Cheng Liyue here, and even attracted Gong Yexiao''s support.


    "I ¡­" Shen Junyao couldn''t say a word. She indeed wanted to make Cheng Liyuee over to see a joke. ording to her script, Cheng Liyue would leave the stage with her face covered in dirt.


    "Did you already know that Cheng Liyue was rted to Gong Yexiao? Were you trying to find trouble for Cheng Liyue without me knowing? Shen Junyao, do you know what you are doing? " Lu Junxuan roared at her a second time.


    Shen Junyao''s eyes immediately became red, and she raised her head to look at him, "Don''t tell me that what happened tonight, didn''t I feel ufortable? "Why didn''t youfort me, and why did you scold me like that?"


    Lu Junxuan stared at her. If she wasn''t his wife, he would have pped her face a long time ago. He said with a gloomy face, "Shen Junyao, do you know that Gong Yexiao is stealing our Lu Family''s business? Do you know the danger to our Lu Family''s business? "You don''t know anything, you only know how to spend money to buy whatever you want. For the past four years, besides spending money, what else do you know?"


    Shen Junyao had always been proud, and in these past four years, no matter how much Lu Junxuan grew impatient with her, he had never roared at her like this before.


    Lu Junxuan fiercely smashed his fist on the elevator, causing it to tremble in fear, as he was afraid that his punch would cause the elevator to fall.


    Lu Junxuan finally understood why Gong Yexiao would suddenly steal his business. It must be because of Cheng Liyue, so why would Cheng Liyue give birth to Gong Yexiao''s child? How was this possible?


    "How old do you think Cheng Liyue is?" Lu Junxuan asked the pale Shen Junyao.


    "More than three years old." Shen Junyao bit her lips and answered him.


    The elevator opened with a "ding" sound, Lu Junxuan came out with a gloomy face, took out his room card and opened up a presidential suite and entered.


    Behind him, Shen Junyao bit her lips as she followed him in.


    "More than three years old?" When Lu Junxuan walked into the room, he was carefully thinking about this matter. Back then, Cheng Liyue had indeed left the country as soon as she divorced, and she had also checked that there hadn''t been any traces of returning to the country for the past few years. Then, where did she and Gong Yexiao meet and give birth to a child?


    She turned to Lu Junxuan and said with a trembling voice, "Jun Xuan, four years ago, that bull man did not enter Cheng Liyue''s room. He said that a man went in, so tell me, could that man be Gong Yexiao? Isn''t the reason why Cheng Liyue was able to give birth to a child that''s over three years old four years ago already when she was supposed to be pregnant? "


    Lu Junxuan''s expression also changed. Could it be, the man who took Cheng Liyue away for the first time four years ago, was Gong Yexiao? His heart skipped a beat.


    How could it be such a coincidence? The one who slept with Cheng Liyue was actually Gong Yexiao? Lu Junxuan immediately thought back to four years ago, when the Gong Family was still in turmoil. At that time, Gong Yexiao and his two uncles were fighting for the inheritance of their property.


    Regardless of the reason, when Gong Yexiao entered that room that night, it was like a huge hidden danger to him today. Cheng Liyue leaning on the First Family Pce Family, that meant that he had 15% of her shares.


    "It''s really Gong Yexiao? How could Cheng Liyue that slut have such good fortune? And even gave birth to Gong Yexiao''s child? The heavens are too unfair. " Shen Junyao sat on the bed, fuming.


    Lu Junxuan was also a mess inside, he found the reason to offending Gong Yexiao, but it was the reason he did not want to see it happen.


    "Jun Xuan, I''m sorry, I was wrong tonight. I shouldn''t have lied to Cheng Liyue. I just want her to see how much we love each other... I wanted her to die in order to get close to you, but I didn''t expect her to bring Gong Yexiao over. " Shen Junyao thought, didn''t Cheng Liyue daring to say those words on the stage, because she had Gong Yexiao supporting him.


    If not for Gong Yexiao, she would still dare to go up on stage?


    However, the truth was, Cheng Liyue, the person involved, did not know that she would suddenly appear.


    "This foolish idea of yours, do you know that offending Cheng Liyue is not beneficial to us at all, but it is even detrimental. Gong Yexiao snatched away business from me for her sake, yet you still dare to do this?"


    "How would I know about your business? I didn''t know! "Sorry, sorry ¡­" Shen Junyao cried until tears flowed out, causing her exquisite makeup to flow with a few unsightly tears. Lu Junxuan was annoyed.


    Looking at her face, he thought about Cheng Liyue''s clean and elegant face and he felt an intense regret. Cheng Liyue''s first time, had actually been snatched away by Gong Yexiao.


    If he hadn''t weighed her stock rights back then, he would have found out about her beauty, at least a few times, and it would have been a blessing.

 Chapter 88 - Painting A Hundred Thousand Yuan

    <h4>Chapter 88 - Painting A Hundred Thousand Yuan</h4>


    In the room, only Shen Junyao''s sobbing could be heard. Lu Junxuan was so upset that he did not want to say anything, but, he was disappointed in his wife.


    While they were rushing towards the direction of the castle in a sportscar, Cheng Liyue sat in the car and did not speak for a long time.


    Even if she was the star of Shen Junyao''s party, it would still be meaningless for her to think about it, because she did not want to be mixed up in a mess with this group of people.


    "Why aren''t you speaking? Didn''t you perform well on stage? " Gong Yexiao''s low voice sounded, carrying a sense of praise.


    Cheng Liyue suddenly remembered, and turned to look at him, asking him, "Why did you suddenly run over here? Didn''t I ask you to bring Ozawa home? "


    "I called you a few times, but you didn''t answer your phone, so I came chasing after you." Gong Yexiao exined honestly.


    Cheng Liyue frowned, she lowered her head and rummaged through her bag for her phone, but did not see anything, "How is that possible? "My phone ¡­" Immediately, she recalled that thest time she''d picked up a cell phone was when she was looking for a script in the office. She bit her lip and dropped it.


    "In the office." Cheng Liyue was speechless.


    Gong Yexiao snorted lightly, and reprimanded softly, "I knew you would do things in such a disgraceful manner."


    As Cheng Liyue looked at the beautiful scenery of the city which was lit up by a red light outside the window, she thought of what she had said on stage today, and the expressions of Lu Junxuan and his wife. She still couldn''t help but feel joyful in her heart, and the scene that came after Gong Yexiao was even more so the perfect ending.


    Seeing that she did not say anything, Gong Yexiao frowned. He knew that she had been provoked tonight so he gave her some time to calm down.


    Returning to the castle, the little guy looked at his fathering back with Mummy and felt warm in his heart. To children, the happiest thing was the feeling of being surrounded by their parents.


    It was already past nine o''clock, so they took the little guy straight back to their home in the city center. Tomorrow, or Friday, they would go to school for a day and then rest.


    On the way back, the little guy looked a bit drowsy. Cheng Liyue had thought of a way to coax him not to sleep, and the little guy finally managed to persevere inside the house. Gong Yexiao also saw that this woman was sufficiently patient.


    The little guy took a bath, and when he blew on his hair, hisrge eyes began to blink sleepily. The little kid could not evenpare to an adult when he slept, and he had to brew for a while.


    After cing the little guy on the bed, Cheng Liyue realized that it was still early, she could still work for a while longer. Now that she had just moved into the newpany, if she did not have a new design draft, the customers would have fewer opportunities to choose and she would also have fewer bonuses andmission.


    After covering the little guy with the quilt, he saw that the sofa was already taken over by the man. A ss of red wine was ced in front of him while an IPAD was in his hands. He waszily enjoying the wine.


    Cheng Liyue could design a room, but she liked a spacious ce like the hall more. This way, her mind would not be restricted by the space, and her inspiration would be even stronger.


    "Gong Yexiao, can you go back to your room and drink some news? I''d like to draw a draft in the hall. " Cheng Liyue stepped forward to discuss with him.


    Gong Yexiao raised his straight, sword-like eyebrows slightly, "I can be quiet."


    That meant he didn''t want to go back to his room.


    It was not a question of whether or not she would be quiet, but that she would be unable to calm down with his great energy here.


    "Please?" Cheng Liyue could not help but let out a pitiful breath.


    That soft and gentle voice was a type of fatal attraction for men. Gong Yexiao squinted his eyes slightly, and said with a slight curve of his lips, "Are you trying to seduce me?"


    Cheng Liyue''s pitch-ck pupils contracted. How could this man hear that she had seduced him?


    Cheng Liyue frowned, and became a bit colder, "I''m not interested in men."


    "I''m not wrong. You were very interested in me four years ago." Gong Yexiao lifted his cold and arrogant Jun Yan, looking somewhat pleased with himself.


    Cheng Liyue really couldn''t stand his arrogant tone. She intertwined her arms and retorted rudely, "That night, I was drugged, and under the control of the medicine, not only you, I was also interested in any man. You should stop being sentimental."


    Gong Yexiao suddenly darkened and snorted. Following that, his eyes shed with a hint of interest as he asked, "Can you draw a portrait?"


    "Yes, what''s wrong?" Cheng Liyue didn''t know what he was going to do.


    Gong Yexiao smiled enchantingly, "Draw me a portrait, I''ll give you the One Hundred Thousand Yuan."


    Cheng Liyue felt that he was bored to death, was she using the money to tease her? However, One Hundred Thousand Yuan''s heart was indeed moved, it was enough to pay her a few months'' wages. She bit her lips and asked, "Are you speaking the truth?"


    Gong Yexiao squinted his eyes, "Of course it''s true, draw one for me! I haven''t had anyone draw it yet! "


    Cheng Liyue thought that she could earn that amount of money.


    "Good!" Deal, if I finished painting tonight, would you give me money tomorrow? " Cheng Liyue showed an expression of being blinded by benefits.


    Gong Yexiao smiled seductively, "Of course, I promise."


    "Do you want to change your clothes? Or do you just want to paint like that? " Cheng Liyue asked.


    Gong Yexiao stood up, suddenly, his long fingers touched the sleeves of his white silk shirt and rolled it up, revealing his firm and powerful arms, "Let''s do it like this!"


    With that, he took a chair from the side of the sofa and went to the french window, cing down the chair, he sat with his legs apart and crossed his arms on the back of the chair, his chin on his back, Jun Yan looked at her with his beautiful eyes.


    "Just like that."


    Cheng Liyue nodded her head, "Okay, wait for me, I will go get the drawing paper."


    Gong Yexiao watched her figure that entered the room, the corners of his mouth hooked up into a devilish smile. If this woman wanted to draw him, he would have to carefully look at every single inch of his face, moreover, he would need to look at them for a few hours. He had thought that he had a face that could topple everyone and would definitely be moved if this woman looked at him for a few hours.


    Cheng Liyue''s heart was moved? Compared to his people, she was more interested in his money!


    Cheng Liyue held her drawing board, drawing paper, a few pencils, and a skin rub. Her usual drawing skills were not bad, when she was overseas, she drew portraits of people on the streets for free for a few months in order to practice, but she gradually became more proficient in it, and her drawing skills also improved by a lot.


    After Cheng Liyue put down the drawing paper, she looked at the man in front of the window and started to organize the diagrams in her mind. With this look, her heart secretly jumped a few times.


    The light from outside the window was flickering on and off his face, making him look like the most perfect masterpiece by God, wless and unassable.

 Chapter 89 - Women in the Eye of the Money

    <h4>Chapter 89 - Women in the Eye of the Money</h4>


    This was definitely the most beautiful male face that Cheng Liyue had ever painted.


    Anyone who looked at him once would be sucked in. Cheng Liyue didn''t dare to look into his eyes, so she pretended to check the tools on the table.


    As for the powerful aura that the man was emitting, it was very hard to ignore. Although the current him was quiet, he was like a king in the dark. He emitted a silent yet frightening aura.


    "Don''t move, I''m going to start drawing." Cheng Liyue said to the man opposite him.


    Gong Yexiao''s sexy thin lips slightly raised, his blurry eyes filled with an enticing aura, revealing her manliness.


    Cheng Liyue stared at the lines on his firm and cold face, her slender fingers holding a brush, as though she had a life of her own.


    Cheng Liyue''s brush strokes were not as crisp and crisp as before. The main thing was that this man''s eyes distracted her so much that his eyes were like two pools of ancient water, unfathomably deep but hidden vortexes. Anyone who looked at his eyes would feel like their souls were being sucked out of their bodies.


    Cheng Liyue felt her body be a little hot. She didn''t know if it was because she was under too much pressure from this man or if she wasn''t too focused today, causing her to feel a little troubled. Her long hair was originally left behindzily on her head.


    He picked up a pencil and coiled his waist-length ck hair behind his head, just like an ancient woman. A few strands fell into his ears, increasing his sexiness.


    Seeing this scene, the man in front of her felt his Adam''s apple roll a few times. Just who was trying to seduce who?


    After his hair was tied up, Cheng Liyue continued to stare at the man in front of him. His hands carefully lowered the brush, afraid that he would misrepresent this man, this face was too beautiful, if this painting was wrong, would he still be able to get the money tomorrow?


    Sigh! She was in the money tonight.


    For money, Cheng Liyue decided to draw well.


    She abandoned all distracting thoughts and started to paint as if she was painting on the street. Actually, the lines on his face were smooth and shouldn''t be too difficult to draw, but the most perfect thing was the hardest to draw.


    Gong Yexiao''s row of thick and perky eyshes blinked slightly slowly. His long and narrow eyelids that had the effect of being the eyes of a snitch, caused his eyes to be so mesmerized that he couldn''t even pay with his life.


    No woman could resist his charm for ten seconds, but this woman in front of him was able to draw without moving. This made Gong Yexiao a little speechless, could it be that in her eyes, he was too handsome to ignore?


    "Have a drink of water!" Cheng Liyue suddenly decided to stop because she was thirsty.


    Hearing this, a smile that was not easy to sense shed across Gong Yexiao''s dangerous yet deep eyes. Thirsty? Is it because of him?


    Cheng Liyue took great care to pour him a cup, and walked over to pass it to him, "You are tired of sitting, get up and rest!"


    It wasn''t toote now either. At ten-thirty, Gong Yexiao stood up, not even bothering to look at how she was doing, hezily and enchantingly leaned against the window, his gaze fixed on her. From her curled up hair to her slender white neck, then slowlynded on her faintly discernible exquisite corbone, and the perfectly shaped chest under her shirt.


    The depths of his eyes shone with a green light, as if he was a wild beast that hade from the depths of the forest and had taken an interest in his prey.


    Cheng Liyue was drinking her water, and upon seeing that his eyes were not honest, she red at him.


    After Gong Yexiao finished drinking the water, he handed the cup to her and continued sitting in his previous position. His eyes were gloomy as he looked at the woman sitting opposite of him.


    Cheng Liyue raised her head and their gazes met under the halo of the crystalmp.


    The charm of men.


    The woman was slightly flustered.


    Amidst the quiet atmosphere, it was unknown who''s breathing had be a little ragged. Cheng Liyue lowered her head, and a trace of sweat seemed to have emerged from her white nose. She swallowed her saliva, and continued drawing.


    Although this man''s eyes were enchanting, they definitely exuded the aura of a powerful being, hot and dangerous.


    In the quiet living room, Gong Yexiao stared tirelessly at the woman painting in front of him. Furthermore, Cheng Liyue had also finished drawing him carefully, so Cheng Liyue entering a state of serious work was actually quite enchanting.


    Her eyes were as clear as water and attractive. When she looked at someone, she didn''t have any good intent of aggression. Instead, it made people feel like spring breeze was blowing, and they were willing to be stared at for a long time by her eyes.


    At that moment, Gong Yexiao had the same thought, he wished to be stared at for life by this pair of eyes.


    There had never been a woman who made him have such an urgent and resolute thought.


    This woman had done it.


    After three hours, the image of a person finally appeared on the paper. The moment Cheng Liyue finished painting, she heaved a sigh of relief and said to the man in front of her, "Finished, you can get up."


    "Let me see." Gong Yexiao stood up from the chair and walked over to her. Cheng Liyue was currently sitting on the sofa, and directly sat beside her.


    Gong Yexiao''s gaze fell on her drawing, secretly marveling at this woman''s drawing skills, and as expected, drew his charm and elegance to the point it was 100% urate, could this be considered as putting him in her heart? Otherwise, if she didn''t put him in her heart, how could she possibly paint him in such a simr manner?


    When Gong Yexiao was looking at the painting, without realizing it, he had moved his face very close to hers, to the point that it was only half a palm away. She could vaguely hear the masculine aura that belonged to a man on his body.


    He didn''t need to be so close.


    "Not bad. I like it." Gong Yexiao expressed his opinion.


    Cheng Liyue''s beautiful face flushed red. When he said these words, her sexy lips were extremely close to her ear.


    Cheng Liyue''s ears and face could not help but feel hot.


    "It''s good that you like it. It''ste, see you tomorrow." Cheng Liyue pretended to be cleaning up her painting brush. Then, thinking that there was still a pencil in her hair, she immediately reached out and pulled it, and in an instant, her head of ck hair slid down like silk.


    A few threads slid across the man''s face. His eyes, which were as dark as ink, instantly became dangerous. This woman seemed to have a way to make his desires explode.


    Cheng Liyue was done cleaning up, she took down the picture and passed it to him, "Nuo, yours, keep it well."


    Gong Yexiao held the painting in his hand and was carefully reflecting on it.


    Suddenly, a woman''s voice sounded, "I hope you can prepare the money tomorrow morning."


    Gong Yexiao immediately felt as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over him. Could it be that this woman drew him so well just for this money?

 Chapter 90 - No Proactive Kiss

    <h4>Chapter 90 - No Proactive Kiss</h4>


    Obviously, money was more attractive to him than him. This realization caused his face to sink coldly, "You won''t lose even a single cent."


    Cheng Liyue was in a good mood, she gave him a beautiful smile, "That''s good."


    After she finished speaking, she picked up her stuff and prepared to enter the room, but unexpectedly, the man behind her immediately raised his eyebrows and called out to her, "Wait a moment."


    "Anything else?" Cheng Liyue walked a few steps and turned to look at him.


    "What do you think?" Gong Yexiao squinted his eyes. Had this woman forgotten something very important?


    Of course Cheng Liyue didn''t forget, it was just that she had a reason tonight. She smiled and said, "Say it good night and kiss! Tonight at Shen Junyao''s wedding banquet, I have already given it to you. "


    Gong Yexiao''s handsome face immediately darkened by a few levels, "This doesn''t count."


    "Why not? They kissed on the lips! " After Cheng Liyue finished speaking, she smiled a little proudly, then pushed open the door and entered her room, closing it behind him.


    Behind him, the man bit his lips in annoyance, but he couldn''t do anything about it. When he hit the sofa with some force, he realized that once he hit the piece of paper, he immediately raised his hand and carefully picked up the picture. He took a nce at it, took a deep breath, then drank the red wine on the table in one gulp and went back to his room.


    It seemed like a cold shower tonight was not enough.


    Cheng Liyue returned to her room. In the quiet space, she also felt that something was wrong with her heart, as if it was beating even faster.


    That was why Cheng Liyue had been having a dream all night; that was Gong Yexiao''s face. It had been three hours since she hadst seen that face, and even though her dream was his, it wasn''t exactly a nightmare.


    Early morning.


    Cheng Liyue woke up a little earlier, she did not want to always be thest person to get up from bed. It was only 7 o''clock, the little guy still had not woken up. She was going to let him sleep a little longer.


    She pushed the door open and came out. The man from master bedroom had alsoe out, he was still wearing the slightly tight ck t-shirt and casual shorts, under the T-shirt, his six abs were neat like bricks, secretly giving off a feeling that she could explode at any time.


    Cheng Liyue walked in front of the water dispenser and took a sip of water. Gong Yexiao walked over and picked up the cup she ced down and drank a cup of water as well. When will you give it to me? "


    Cheng Liyue knew that this guy would think about this matter. She bit her lips and thought that this matter could not be seen by her son, so she decided to give it to him now!


    However, she had really never taken the initiative to kiss before. She felt a little shy as she looked at him and said, "Don''t you only need to kiss your lower lip?"


    "En!" Gong Yexiao answered vaguely.


    Cheng Liyue walked in front of him. She, who was not wearing a high heel shoe, was indeed short in front of him!


    She got a little closer to him, a little closer, and in the end, she was only a hand''s length away. Cheng Liyue raised a small, clean and pretty face, and said to him: "Please lower your head, I can''t kiss you."


    Gong Yexiao bent down and lowered his head.


    Their faces immediately drew close to each other, and his lips were only a knuckle''s distance away from hers. Cheng Liyue''s eyshes trembled so much that all the nerves in her body tensed up.


    As he breathed, he emitted a sweet and refreshing male scent. It was scorching and dangerous as it sprinkled on her soft and tender skin.


    Cheng Liyue''s little face immediately flushed red, to the point that her ears turned red. She tightly clenched her fists, but didn''t have the courage to go over and kiss him.


    "What is it? You want me to take the initiative? " The man asked in a low and hateful tone.


    Cheng Liyue''s small hands immediately clenched into fists, she did not know how to react, so she closed her eyes, and directly threw it out. She hefted both of her feet, and then fiercely kissed the man with her red lips.


    At the same time, the man also took the initiative. A rich aura surged towards her, and immediately afterwards, a thin and cold lip pressed down on her soft red lips.


    Boom ¡­


    Cheng Liyue''s head exploded.


    A burning passion surged from his chest to his mind.


    While she was panicking and at a loss for words, suddenly, the back of her head was grabbed by a man who didn''t give her any room to refuse. He forcefully opened her lips and kissed her deeply.


    "Ugh ¡­" Cheng Liyue immediately pushed him. This man was past him!


    Her beautiful eyes widened. It was clearly just a kiss, why did this man still kiss her so deeply?


    At this moment, her tongue was entangled, and there was a wild taste in the force of his kiss.


    Cheng Liyue froze. Her small hands instinctively tried to push him, but her waist was suddenly bound by an arm, making it impossible for her to struggle.


    Cheng Liyue was anxious and angry at the same time. This bastard!


    Just when she was so angry that her eyes were about to re up, the man finally released her. He wiped the corner of his mouth with an unsatisfied expression. With narrowed eyes, he praised with a smile, "So sweet."


    Cheng Liyue was so embarrassed that she wanted to dig a hole in the ground. She grinded her teeth and snorted, "Don''t be like this in the future, at most, you only have to kiss my lower lip.


    Gong Yexiaoughed sinisterly, "Are you sure you didn''t like it just now?"


    "I like you, you big demon. My One Hundred Thousand Yuan, when are you going to give it to me?" Cheng Liyue extended his hand out to ask for money.


    The smile in Gong Yexiao''s eyes immediately disappeared, and changed to a somewhat cold and mocking face, "You''ve gone back to the sect where you lost your money, right?!"


    "Yes, you said it. As a person, you have your word. You must believe that you will keep your word even more than I do."


    "I''ll give it to you after breakfast." Gong Yexiao was angry.


    After walking a few steps, a sly smile suddenly shed past Gong Yexiao''s eyes, he turned and looked at thedy: "I''ll give you another chance to earn money, do you want it?"


    Cheng Liyue looked at him with some doubt, "What chance?"


    "As my woman, I''ll give you 100 million." Gong Yexiao said warmly.


    Cheng Liyue''s expression immediately darkened. She felt a sense of humiliation, and snorted, "If you want to spend money on women, then invite you to a nightclub. I need money, but I will make my own money through normal means, I definitely won''t sell my body to make money."


    Gong Yexiao had only been testing his out a little, but he did not expect this woman''s attitude to be so resolute. He bit his lips and said, "Just pretend that I didn''t say anything."


    Cheng Liyue entered the room to look for the little guy. It was time to wake him up.


    As expected, the little guy woke up. When Cheng Liyue pushed open the door, she saw a pair of big eyes blinking open.


    Cheng Liyue smiled as she came over and kissed him, "Mummy''s darling, wake up."


    Cheng Yuze immediately reached out and grabbed Mummy''s neck, and kissed her forehead. Her small mouth kissed a few times on her face, "Mummy, I had a dreamst night!"

 Chapter 91 - To Be Her Protector

    <h4>Chapter 91 - To Be Her Protector</h4>


    Cheng Liyue immediately hoped that her son would dream about tying her and Gong Yexiao together.


    "What dream?" Tell me about it? "


    "I dreamt that I would be a great inventor in the future. I would invent many things and everyone would like me so much!" The little guy happily said.


    Cheng Liyue immediately let out a breath of relief, and patted his head: "Since you''re so smart, in the future, you will definitely do something big."


    "Mummy, when I grow up, I will earn a lot of money for you to use."


    At this moment, a slender figure walked in from the door, "You''ve grown up, inherit mypany!"


    Cheng Liyue was startled, had Gong Yexiao already decided to inherit thepany to her son?


    "Daddy, but I''m still so young. When will I grow up?" The little fellow pursed its little mouth with a bit of inferiority.


    Cheng Liyue smiled and kissed his little head, "Ozawa, eat more, exercise more, and you will grow up."


    "Really? I want to grow up quickly. I want to be the Guardian God of the Mummy. " After saying that, the little fellow looked up towards his father and asked curiously, "Father, before I grow up, can you be the guardian god of the Mummy?"


    Cheng Liyue was startled for a moment. Although the words spoken were childish, the words of the child caused one to be moved the most.


    "Of course." Gong Yexiao answered firmly.


    Cheng Liyue''s gazended on his body, and did not dare to meet his gaze that was on her, as she was afraid that she would hear something from his eyes that she did not want to see.


    This youngd''s school was meant for adults to not have to worry about anything. If they were to send him there in the morning, there was no need for them to worry about him having breakfast.


    As he sat in Gong Yexiao''s car to go to thepany, when he passed by the breakfast shop, Cheng Liyue did not want to eat anymore.


    "I''ll get off here and walk to the office." Cheng Liyue said to him.


    "No breakfast?"


    "To thepany to eat."


    "I told you the breakfast there is not nutritious." Gong Yexiao frowned.


    Cheng Liyueughed, "I said I would lose weight! "If I eat it with you, my stomach will immediately be a lot fatter after a month."


    "I don''t mind." The man replied in a low voice.


    Cheng Liyue''s smile immediately froze for a few seconds. Then, she pouted and said, "I loathe it! If I get fat, then wouldn''t I be unable to wear a whole chest of clothes? I don''t want to waste money on clothes! "


    "I''ll buy it for you."


    "No need ¡­" Oh! Just hit my Carry with money! There''s definitely too much cash, so it won''t be easy for me to deal with it. I''ll give you the card number. " With that, Cheng Liyue took out a piece of paper and wrote down a string of bank ounts, passing it to him, "Nuo, don''t make a mistake, you must definitely see that it''s my name, then call me!"


    Gong Yexiao received it with a heavy face, his handsome face had a debt of billions of dors, "Other than money, do you have anything else in your eyes?"


    "There is!" My son! " Cheng Liyueughed and got off the car.


    The face of the man inside the car turned even uglier. He stepped on the elerator and rushed out of the sports car in a somewhat wild manner.


    Behind him, Cheng Liyue could clearly feel that this man was angry, the pleased expression on her face was gone. In the car just now, she didn''t mean to bring up the matter of the money.


    However, she didn''t know how to get along with this man.


    She knew what she was actually guarding against. What was she guarding against? Just in case he had feelings for him? Love him?


    Cheng Liyue shook her head in amusement, but just then, a car stopped in front of her.


    "You must be a Kahman Designer on the tenth floor! I''m in the samepany as you, and I''m on the twelfth floor, working in finance. " A young man stuck his head out and spoke to her.


    Cheng Liyue did not have any influence on him, but she still politely smiled, "Hello."


    "I was just about to go to thepany to pay you a visit?"


    "No need, I''m going to take a walk." Cheng Liyue waved her hand. Towards men, she really avoided them instinctively.


    The manughed dejectedly and drove off, causing Cheng Liyue to heave a sigh of relief.


    She bought breakfast on the way and brought it up to thepany. Just as she entered the room, Tang Weiwei came to find her, "Liyue Sis, have you read the newspapers? The diamond you designed has hit the headlines today! "


    Cheng Liyue was startled. Shen Junyao really did not give up. Last night''s wedding banquet was already over, did she not forget to show off her diamond ring?


    "People in our office are so happy. This means that ourpany will be remembered in the future."


    "It''s not like her superiors said that it was designed by our Kahman Company." Cheng Liyue guessed.


    "Although I didn''t say it, but I believe a knowledgeable person will definitely find ourpany and find you. That diamond ring is really too beautiful."


    Cheng Liyue shook her head. It was a good thing if the diamond ring was not big. She believed that if Shen Junyao wore it every day, her hands would definitely be sore.


    She thought for a moment. Afterst night, she didn''t know if she would be more active in paying her down payment. She definitely didn''t want to be chased by people from higher ups anymore.


    Around ten o''clock, Lin Da knocked on the door and walked in, "I just received news, Shen Junyao''sst payment has arrived. Yaoyue, I believe it''s because of you!"


    "What do you mean?" Cheng Liyueughed.


    "I have a feeling that you''ve talked to Shen Junyao, haven''t you?"


    "That''s right, I''ve already talked about it. At her wedding dinner, I held the microphone and asked her loudly," When are you going to pay the bill? " Cheng Liyueughed.


    "What?" "Really?" Lin Da covered his mouth, and was about tough out loud: "Do you really have to ask that?"


    "Hm!" She tricked me inst night and said something about changing the script. Sost night was her wedding dinner. "


    "Then you haven''t been bullied by her, right?" Lin Da asked in concern.


    Cheng Liyue shook her head and gritted her teeth, "I won''t let her bully me anymore."


    Just then, the phone in front of Cheng Liyue''s table rang, Lin Da also pushed open the door and went out, and Cheng Liyue picked up the phone, "Hello."


    "Shiyue, it''s me." A slightly deep male voice came from the other end.


    Hearing that, Cheng Liyue immediately recognized who he was.


    It was Lu Junxuan.


    "You called the wrong number." Cheng Liyue said coldly, and pressed down the phone. Damn it, why did Lu Junxuan call her?


    Lu Junxuan, who was on the other side of the phone, did not want to give up, so he called again. Cheng Liyue stared at the phone fiercely and did not want to answer.


    After fighting for three times, Lu Junxuan finally stopped. Gritting his teeth in anger, Cheng Liyue knocked on the door just then, Cheng Liyue turned his head and saw her carrying a fresh bunch of roses in his arms. "Liyue Sis, your pursuers have sent flowers over again! So beautiful, so fragrant! "


    Cheng Liyue frowned, who would send her flowers? Could it still be Gong Yexiao?


    What''s he doing?


    Cheng Liyue took the flowers and took out the card. There was a sentence written on it that was extremely sharp, "To be your guardian god."

 Chapter 92 - Dregs of a man knocking on his door

    <h4>Chapter 92 - Dregs of a man knocking on his door</h4>


    Cheng Liyue wanted tough, this sentence was sufficient proof that Gong Yexiao was the one who gave the flower to him. Was this man nning to use a romantic attack?


    "Wei Wei, take the flowers out and give them a few branches to whoever wants them. I''m allergic to pollen." Cheng Liyue said, after that, she picked up her phone and called Gong Yexiao.


    Seven secondster, a deep and enchanting voice came from the other side. It was extremely pleasant to listen to. Do you like it? "


    "I like flowers very much. It''s a pity that I''m allergic to pollen, so please don''t send them again in the future." Cheng Liyue said to the other side. Actually, she wasn''t allergic to pollen, but to his actions. She was here to work, not to show off her love.


    Furthermore, this was not good for her image in thepany. It made her seem like a lover of many pursuers. How bad would the influence be?


    "Cheng Liyue, you are the first woman to keep rejecting me. No wonder I wanted to marry you." The man snorted.


    Cheng Liyue was stunned for a few seconds, "Should I feel honored?"


    "Alright! No flowers tomorrow. " On the other side, the man seemed topromise.


    "Alright!" Cheng Liyue hung up the phone and raised her head. Seeing Tang Weiwei holding onto a bouquet of flowers, every girl gave him three flowers. The girls who received the flowers immediately held them in their hands and took them in.


    Women love flowers, that seems to be their nature!


    Just then, Tang Weiwei walked in, "Liyue Sis, you must take this card!"


    With that, she ced the card on her table. Cheng Liyue picked it up and looked at the words that were written down again, she thought, Gong Yexiao must have written the card himself and sent it to florist, then sent it to her.


    She stared intently at his words. Thinking about what her son had said in the morning, her heart was in a mess.


    Gong Yexiao, are you serious?


    Just then, Cheng Liyue received a message from the bank on her phone. She opened it, and sure enough, the entire One Hundred Thousand Yuan had called in. She smiled, Gong Yexiao''s money was really easy to earn, and in the future, if he could just find her and draw a few more pictures, she would be able to easily earn a few hundred thousand from him.


    After making a small sum of money, Cheng Liyue decided to treat Lin Da to a big meal. Lin Da had been depressed for a while and needed to rx right now.


    Just as they walked out of thepany''s gate, a ck car suddenly drove up to them. Cheng Liyue and Lin Da both took a step back, but at that moment, the window of the car fell, and Lu Junxuan''s handsome face appeared from the backseat.


    He pushed the door open and walked down the stairs, "Chen Yue, do you have time?" Let''s talk. "


    Cheng Liyue''s expression changed, and she said with a cold face, "No time."


    "Then when do you have the time?" Lu Junxuan continued to ask.


    "For people like you, I have no time in my life. Please leave my sight." After Cheng Liyue finished speaking, she pulled Lin Da and quickly walked to Lin Da''s carriage.


    Lu Junxuan quickly followed behind his, "Shiyue, I want you to listen to my exnation, okay? I have a lot of things I want to say to you. "


    Cheng Liyue acted like she didn''t hear anything and continued walking. To her, Lu Junxuan was the number one person she hated the most. When she saw him, she felt ufortable all over.


    "Seep Moon ¡­" Don''t you remember that we once loved each other? " Lu Junxuan''s voice sounded from behind him.


    Cheng Liyue heard it and felt a strong sense of ridicule. He must not know that Shen Junyao had told her all of their evil deeds! Do you think she''s still in the dark?


    Sitting in Lin Da''s car, Lin Da stepped on the elerator and left with her.


    Lu Junxuan watched as Cheng Liyue left in his car, sighing. He never thought that Cheng Liyue would not even give him a chance to speak.


    Cheng Liyue sat in Lin Da''s car, her face sunk for a long while, before Lin Daforted him, "Don''t be angry, it is not worth living for this kind of people, you should be happy living here."


    Cheng Liyue felt better, and nodded, "That''s right, why would I be angered to the point of destroying my body by such a person?"


    "Why did he suddenlye to you?"


    "He must have known I was working in Kahmanst night, so he came to block me off. He called three times in the morning and I knew it was him so I didn''t pick up."


    "What does he mean bying to you like this? Could it be that you want to rekindle your old rtionship with me? "


    Cheng Liyue sneered, "The hatred I have towards him, has long been deep-seated in my bones. It''s enough that I don''t kill him, he still dares toe and find me."


    "Shiyue, you still have to think of a way to get your father''s fifteen percent of the shares."


    "I will be back. Let''s see what happens in the future!" Cheng Liyue didn''t want to think about it right now. For her, having money doesn''t matter, as long as she lives an easy andfortable life, she would not take the initiative to do anything in contact with Shen Junyao.


    If she wanted to take back this interest, she would have to tear off Lu Junxuan''s hand again. She didn''t have the energy nor did she want to face this group of people.


    Lu Mansion.


    Shen Junyao sat on the sofa and used a tissue to wipe the tears at the corner of her eyes. In front of her sat her mother-inw Chen Xia and her sister-inw Lu Yajing.


    "Sister-inw, I didn''t make itst night. I have to make it, how can she be so arrogant?" Lu Yajing snorted.


    "I really didn''t expect this little slut to dare return home. What did I tell her in the past to get the hell out of our Lu Family''s sight and still dare toe back." Chen Xia''s face was full of resentment.


    "Mom,st night, Jun Xuan was so angry at me, I really don''t know what I did wrong, I just wanted to make Cheng Liyue be teased in front of everyone, how could I know that Cheng Liyue came prepared? I was too simple. " Shen Junyao pretended to wipe her tears again.


    "Sister-inw, you are too naive. Do you know how scheming that woman is? These years, it''s definitely going to be even more difficult to deal with. " She must have wanted to marry into their family that year, but she was the first to disagree. This was because she didn''t want her brother to marry such a woman as her elder sister-inw.


    "Jun Yao, don''t cry. We''re on your side. When is it time for Junxuan toe back? I''ll definitely tell him to treat you well." Chen Xiaforted her.


    Shen Junyao had actually hidden what she had just said for a while. For example, when Gong Yexiao had appeared on the scene and given birth to Gong Yexiao''s son, she did not say anything. Right now, she only wanted to get recognition and sympathy from her parents. That way, under their pressure, Lu Junxuan would treat her well in the future.


    Chen Xia had doted on her over the past few years, and it was mainly because they were the same person. Normally, Shen Junyao would give her a few gifts to show her filial piety. It would not please her at all.

 Chapter 93 - Disdain of the King

    <h4>Chapter 93 - Disdain of the King</h4>


    And normally, Shen Junyao would rather use less of it herself, in order to coax his inws to the point that they would be happy.


    "Sister-inw, don''t worry. When I go to Kahman to find trouble with her, I want to let everyone know how dirty this woman was back then. She even betrayed my brother!"


    Now that this little sister-inw is willing to stand up for her, she would definitely want to help. She nodded and said, "Alright, Ya Qing, if you have time, go and find her, you better keep her away from your brother. Don''t interfere with my rtionship with your brother anymore."


    "Hmph, with just her? She deserves it. " Lu Yaqing looked down on Cheng Liyue from the bottom of her heart.


    It was because Cheng Liyue''s father had invested in a small share when the Lu Group was just established. After that, because of the Lu Group''s strengthening, his shares grew by 15%. It was obviously the Lu family''spany, but her father, an outsider with 15% of the shares, had already given the Lu family a headache.


    Chen Xia also supported her daughter as she went over to find Cheng Liyue. She also warned him, "When you go, bring along two bodyguards, don''t let her bully you, okay?"


    "Mom, don''t worry. I''ll be ready to go. I won''t let her do anything to me!" Lu Yaqing had also developed the temperament of a young miss. The Lu family''s wealth was growing, and in the circle of famous women, she was also a rare gold.


    It made her more stubborn and willful.


    A hint of resentment shed past Shen Junyao''s eyes. Cheng Liyue, even if I can''t deal with you, there will still be someone who will step out to deal with you for me.


    A war between women was not something that could be ignored! So what if Cheng Liyue had Gong Yexiao as her backer?


    Shen Junyao did not care about it, she was even thinking that Gong Yexiao liking her was a fake, and it was only because she gave birth to Gong Yexiao''s child back then, that Gong Yexiao treated her so well for her sake!


    How could a family like the Gong family marry a divorced woman? Furthermore, she had nothing at all, just a woman who was a small designer. A family like the Gong Family might want her to have that child, but Gong Yexiao was not allowed to marry her.


    Just from this point, Shen Junyao felt rxed and at ease, her Mrs. Lu sat steadily and did not waver, he would not change even in this life, she had time, he could wait, and when Gong Yexiao was not strong enough to support her, when she was swept out of the pce, sooner orter, there would be a day when Cheng Liyue would die in her hands.


    Lu Yaqing went forward and hugged Shen Junyao, "Sister-inw, don''t be sad. For such a slut, we aren''t worth it."


    Shen Junyao pursed her lips and smiled, "Mn, yes, I won''t be sad anymore."


    Two o''clock in the afternoon, Miyagi group.


    Gong Yexiao stood in front of his office, looking down on all living things from a height of absolute arrogance.


    "Gym Tung, Lu Junxuan wishes to meet you." Yan Yang said as he walked in with the documents. She had just received an appointment call from Lu Junxuan''s assistant.


    Gong Yexiao''s handsome face sank as he said coldly, "I''m not free."


    "Alright, I''ll go and reply now." Yan Yang nodded and left.


    Not too far away, in the Lu Group, Lu Junxuan quickly received a response from the Miyagi group, and his assistant personally told him the contents of the call.


    Lu Junxuan frowned, "Does Gong Yexiao really have no time?"


    "His assistant says he''s been busytely and hasn''t had time to see visitors."


    "Hmph, of course he''s busy, busy stealing my business." Lu Junxuan''s eyes shed with resentment. To him, Gong Yexiao had already be his enemy, moreover, he had ayer of rtionship with Cheng Liyue.


    This caused his gaze to darken. Gong Yexiao was like a tiger eyeing hispany covetously, there was no telling when he would open his mouth to bite hispany.


    In the restaurant.


    Lin Da watched a good lunch with nothing to lose. Because of Lu Junxuan''s appearance, Cheng Liyue did not even touch much of her chopsticks.


    Cheng Liyue wanted to forget about them, but these people kept appearing in front of her.


    After eating lunch, Lu Junxuan''s car was no longer there. In the afternoon, there was a meeting, and in the blink of an eye, Cheng Liyue had gone for 4 o''clock. She wanted to pick up her son.


    She dialed Gong Yexiao''s number.


    "Hey!"


    "When are you going to pick up your son?"


    "I''ll call the school and say we''ll pick it up at five-thirty." Gong Yexiao''s side was extremely quiet, as if she was in a meeting.


    Cheng Liyue was slightly surprised, could it be that she had interrupted his meeting?


    "Alright then!" Cheng Liyue replied and hung up. Since his son had finished lessons everyday, he could still y in the school children''s room with his ssmates.


    Around five in the morning, in a meeting room near the General Office, Gong Yexiao was seated at the head''s seat with a strong aura. In front of him, was a high level Manager from hispany, he frowned and said, "Today''s meeting is over, if there''s a problem, please send the summary to my office tomorrow morning."


    He stood up, and his subordinates immediately stood up to send him off. After Gong Yexiao left, they looked at each other in dismay. They didn''t dare believe that the Gym Tung''s meeting would take ce and leave in less than half an hour. Usually this meeting will be held at least after six.


    Gong Yexiao walked into his office with a book in hand, grabbed the car key on the table and went out. At the entrance of the elevator, he coincidentally met a group of Manager downstairs.


    Gong Yexiao walked in, and seeing that his subordinates did not dare enter, he raised his eyebrows, "Let''s go together!"


    "No, Gym Tung, please take care." Everyone was smiling as they greeted him, but they did not know that Gong Yexiao was twenty-eight years old, and under themand of this group of managers, the youngest was only thirty-five, there were even some that were older, and they all revealed their admiration and respect for this young CEO.


    Gong Yexiao''s elevator went all the way to the garage. He walked in front of a car, sat inside and drove out of the garage.


    Cheng Liyue also stayed in the office until around five o''clock when she went downstairs. She was dressed in a job suit, a white shirt and a ck skirt.


    His waist had to be thin, legs had to be long, buttocks had to be raised, and his flesh and bones had to be even. And this was exactly what Cheng Liyue was currently doing.


    Cheng Liyue didn''t really feel that way. Sometimes Gong Yexiao was thoroughly repulsive, but sometimes, he wasn''t that difficult to get along with either.


    At 5 o''clock, Gong Yexiao''s car punctually stopped in front of thepany''s entrance. It was a top grade sportscar with smooth lines like a running cheetah.


    When Cheng Liyue and the group of employees walked out of the elevator, they saw that it was a shy sports car. It had a big head, did it mean that he had to stop at the front door of thepany? There were already rumors circting between her and him in thepany. If she were to sit in this sports car now, wouldn''t it make it even more impossible for her to get rid of the suspicion that she was colluding with rich people?

 Chapter 94

    <h4>Chapter 94</h4>


    She''s got a treat


    Cheng Liyue walked out and waited for the employees around her to leave before she quickly opened the car door and sat down.


    Like a thief.


    Gong Yexiao was in the car, but he saw all of her actions. The moment she sat inside, he frowned, "What''s wrong? Do you think my car is not luxurious enough? Excuse me, do you want toe in? "


    Cheng Liyue turned her head to look at him, "Why do you keep changing my mind? It''s because your car is too luxurious that I don''t dare to get in. Do you know that I''m in thepany right now because of you? "


    "Oh!" "Tell me, how did I ruin your reputation?" Gong Yexiao elegantly controlled the steering wheel as he drove away from the main entrance.


    "Last time I went to the washroom, I heard an employee saying that I took my children to hook up with the rich and powerful. Do you think this reputation of mine will be good?" Cheng Liyue was a little angry, she did not want to be the woman who was surrounded by rumors and did not know what to do.


    "Even so, it looks like I need to go to yourpany to rify things for you."


    "Then how are you going to rify it?"


    "I told you, you and I are already together. Whoever dares to talk nonsense will have their tongue cut off."


    Cheng Liyue couldn''t help but shrink her neck as she stared at him and said, "Forget it, it''s better if you don''t rify it, lest it gets more unclear the more it''s said."


    "Cheng Liyue, is it shameful to be together with me?" Gong Yexiao looked at her.


    "Who''s with you? Don''t spout nonsense. " Cheng Liyueined.


    Gong Yexiao bit his lips. A year was still long, and he did not believe that she would not be with him.


    Cheng Liyue did not want to get bored, so she took the initiative to find a topic to talk, "You were in a meeting just now?"


    "En!" Gong Yexiao replied.


    "I didn''t disturb you, did I?" She knew from her meetings that she hated being disturbed by phone calls the most.


    "As long as it''s your call, it''s not considered a bother." Gong Yexiao looked at her with aplicated gaze.


    Cheng Liyue''s heart skipped a beat. She pursed her lips and looked out the window, then thought of the One Hundred Thousand Yuan, and smiled. "Thank you, One Hundred Thousand Yuan."


    "Since we''re earning money, shouldn''t we treat him to a meal?" Gong Yexiao asked as he drove gracefully.


    Cheng Liyue''s heart immediately tightened, and said pettily: "I can''t earn this little bit of money."


    That breakfast had given her the shadow of her life. In front of this man, she mustn''t be generous, or else, she would be the pauper at a meal, so being stingy wouldn''t be fake at all.


    Gong Yexiao looked at her unhappily, "This time, I won''t choose a ce, you choose."


    "Really?" Cheng Liyue did not believe him. As a young master, he was the most vignt towards food, how could he possibly fancy an ordinary ce?


    "Really? Pick one, I''ll do whatever you want." Gong Yexiao just wanted to change the method to get rid of her, so that she wouldn''t feel too proud about it.


    Cheng Liyue immediately thought of the spicy casserole she sawst time in the shopping mall. It was not bad, and when she walked over, it smelled very good.


    "Alright, we''ll pick up the Ozawater. Let''s go eat somewhere else! "The premise is, I choose the restaurant." Cheng Liyue requested.


    "Alright." Gong Yexiao pursed his lips and smiled, agreeing to her request.


    When she received the little guy and heard that she could eat outside, she was also very happy. At a time like this, he would have a reason to have some snacks to eat, and he really hadn''t eaten ice cream for a very, very long time.


    Under Cheng Liyue''s guidance, Gong Yexiao drove the car to the entrance of the shopping mall, and Cheng Liyue led the little guy to walk in front. The little guy reached out her hand, asking her father to hold hands with him.


    Gong Yexiao immediately held onto his small hand, and the family of three walked into the bustling shopping mall.


    The fourth floor of the shopping mall was a ce to eat. Gong Yexiao normally did note to this kind of ce as there were a lot of seats at the moment.


    Gong Yexiao frowned as he carried the little fellow in his arms. He let Cheng Liyue tick on the menu as he chose the dishes he wanted to eat in the water.


    Cheng Liyue did not follow Gong Yexiao''s suggestion. After ordering, she turned to the waiter and said, "I did not use the chili peppers, I gave them to the children, the rest ¡­" After saying that, Cheng Liyue turned to Gong Yexiao and asked, "Do you know how to eat spicy food?"


    "Yes." Gong Yexiao gave her an answer.


    "Medium spiciness." Cheng Liyue said to the waiter.


    The waitress was a girl in her early twenties. She looked at Gong Yexiao and was so embarrassed that she didn''t know how to hold her hands anymore. What a handsome father and son! It was the first time in my life that I saw such a handsome man.


    More handsome than a celebrity.


    Of course, celebrities usuallycked external appearances, unlike the men in front of them. They didn''t need words or movements, just a nce was enough to make a woman go crazy.


    The little guy could always find a way to amuse himself, which was something that he had developed since he was young. Because at that time, Cheng Liyue wanted to work, earn money, and spend less time with him.


    Actually, Cheng Liyue always had a guilty conscience towards her son.


    "Ozawa, you''re already at school, so Mummy hasn''t given you any present. We''ll go shopping in a bit, and the price will be under two hundred. Choose whatever you want!" Cheng Liyue wanted to reward him a little.


    The little guy immediately blinked hisrge eyes, and thought for a while, "Can I choose ctokinin?"


    "Toys, I mean." Cheng Liyue corrected him, the little guy had a soft spot for ctokinin.


    The little guy pouted his little mouth and stared at her with his big eyes. He looked at Mummy pitifully like a puppy, "Mummy, I want to eat Hagen Das well. One ball. "


    Gong Yexiao really wanted tough. His son''s pitiful appearance, only Cheng Liyue was not tempted, it was just too cute.


    "Alright! A ball, which Mummy will give you as an extra giftter, but do you still want more toys? "


    "Yes, Mummy, I want." The little guy saw that there was also a toy, of course he wanted it!


    "Wisp." Cheng Liyue scolded.


    The smiling eyes met with the man in front of him, there was a warm and gentle smile deep in his eyes. Cheng Liyue could not help but bite her lips and look out the window, but her heart was filled withplicated feelings.


    What was going on? This fellow was bing more and more pleasing to the eye?


    This was not a good thing.


    Ten minutester, the spicy casserole pot came out, the specially brewed fragrance was extremely appetizing, even Gong Yexiao was surprised, and smelled tasty.


    The little guy''s small bowl was also brought out, and was matched with a bowl of fragrant rice. Cheng Liyue reminded him, "After you finish eating this bowl of rice, you will be able to eat ctokininter, understand?"


    "En!" The little fellow nodded its head vigorously to ensure that it would finish.


    When Gong Yexiao picked up the chopsticks, his sword-like eyebrows twitched. Seeing that, Cheng Liyue knew that he was obsessed with cleanliness, so she stood up and said, "Give me your bowl, chopsticks, and chopsticks.


    Gong Yexiao was startled, how could this woman take care of his feelings like that?

 Chapter 95 - Kiss, don’t forget

    <h4>Chapter 95 - Kiss, don''t forget</h4>


    "Forget it, since you can eat, I can eat too." Gong Yexiao didn''t want to trouble her.


    "I don''t care, I have an omniscient stomach. Anything is fine, I''m just worried about you." Cheng Liyue smiled at him.


    "I''m not as delicate as you think." Gong Yexiao raised his eyebrows and snorted.


    "Sure, no problem, let''s start eating."


    "Father''s Mummy, you guys hurry up and eat too. I''ve already eaten half of it." The little guy exaggerated.


    Cheng Liyue pursed her lips and smiled, she touched the chopsticks, the taste was even more delicious than she imagined. Gong Yexiao also started to eat, but the spicy taste was clearly stronger than what he imagined.


    The three of them ate earnestly. After they finished eating, they went to the shopping mall.


    Half an hourter, both of them were almost done eating, but the little guy still had a little bit of rice left. He really couldn''t eat anymore.


    "Mummy, I can''t finish all of them, what''s wrong?" The little guy pouted.


    "Are you full?" Cheng Liyue did not force him.


    "I''m full. If you don''t believe me, feel my stomach." After he finished speaking, he came over with a stomach full for Cheng Liyue to touch.


    Cheng Liyue felt that it was bulging.


    The little fellow immediately asked, "Mummy, am I full?"


    "Alright, then I won''t eat anymore." After he finished speaking, Cheng Liyue looked at the man drinking tea across from him.


    "Are you alright?" Cheng Liyue could not help but ask.


    "I''m fine." Gong Yexiao smiled, a hint of red moved his manliness.


    Cheng Liyue immediately pretended to look at his son, "Let''s go." Cheng Liyue held the little fellow. She remembered that there were people selling ctokinin on the second floor of the shopping mall. Children''s toys were also on this floor.


    Carrying the little guy in the elevator, they went to the second floor and the three of them walked to the ctokinin Shop.


    "Mummy, what do you mean you want two balls!? "Do you reward me with one more?" the little guy asked excitedly.


    "Mummy wants to eat it!" Cheng Liyue replied with a smile.


    "What about Father?"


    Cheng Liyue immediately realized that she had ignored him. She believed that he would not eat, but she still had to ask, "Do you want it?"


    The man at the side was speechless and shook his head. "No."


    "Daddy, I''ll give it to youter." The little guy took care of his father''s emotions.


    With a ctokinin in hand, this was definitely the happiest moment of a child. The little fellow was no exception, as she ate with a serious expression on her face. Gong Yexiao took care of him, because the woman by his side was also eating seriously.


    Gong Yexiao stood behind him, looking at the mother and son of ctokinin, who had a small box in each of their hands.


    "Mummy, is it delicious?"


    "Delicious!"


    Behind him, Gong Yexiao''s mouth revealed a loving smile. In his eyes, Cheng Liyue was already like a child.


    The little guy picked another little robot and returned home. It seemed like he cherished machinery!


    told him to follow Gong Yexiao to master bedroom to cause trouble. She was sitting in the hall reading, and his inspiration had beencking recently. She urgently needed to recuperate.


    On the master bedroom''s bed, the little guy treated Gong Yexiao''s bed as a jumping bed. Even though the little guy was usually smart, in the blink of an eye, a child''s temperament was revealed, and it was even a three year old bed.


    "Daddy, I''m going to fly! "Fly!"


    "Be careful, don''t fall down."


    "I won''t." The little guy jumped with all his might.


    When he was about to jump to the edge of the bed, Gong Yexiao, who was standing beside him, had his heart still tense up. He grabbed him and ran into his arms, thenid on the bed.


    Cheng Liyue was in the hall, listening to the movements in the master bedroom, and felt some sympathy for Gong Yexiao.


    That was why she usually called him Little Chatterbox.


    After the trouble, the child was tired.


    Because they did everything with all their might, like a small horse. When the electricity ran out, they would immediately lose all their energy.


    Gong Yexiao gave the little guy a bath, blew his hair, and coaxed him to sleep. It was almost 10: 30 P.M., the little guy sank into a deep sleep.


    Cheng Liyue flipped open the book and saw Gong Yexiaoing out of his son''s room and entering his room, closing the door.


    Cheng Liyue couldn''t help but think that he must have forgotten about the good night kiss. Coincidentally, after tonight, she could act shamelessly tomorrow.


    Gong Yexiao was also sweating profusely because of the little fellow, and prepared to take a bath. He was in his own room, very casual, and directly went into the bathroom naked.


    After Gong Yexiao finished showering, he only wore a pair of loose, cotton pants. When Cheng Liyue heard the door open, her heart immediately thumped.


    Gong Yexiao walked in front of the water dispenser and poured some water into a cute female cup.


    Cheng Liyue saw it, it was her cup. Damn it, this man didn''t use his own, why did she have to drink her cup all the time?


    "It''ste, aren''t you going to sleep?" Although he was wearing long pants, his upper body was naked. Under the light of themp, his bronze-colored skin gave off a healthy sheen, and his pants were lowered to the point that it could vaguely be seen through. Although he was wearing long pants, it was more obvious that his legs were slender and vigorous, which waspletely illogical.


    At this moment, this man waszily leaning against the refrigerator. Under the light of themp, he seemed to reveal a kind of male wildness and charm.


    When Cheng Liyue moved her eyes away, she realized that she had been staring at him absentmindedly for more than ten seconds.


    She was a painter and a designer, so instinct had a paranoid fondness for beautiful things.


    "It''s veryte, I need to sleep. The hall is for you." Cheng Liyue felt that she couldn''t stay with him any longer. She had to go back to her room.


    The man stared at her as he tried to escape into the room. "Good night," he reminded her with a smile, "you haven''t given me a kiss yet."


    Cheng Liyue bit her lips, thinking back to that kiss she gave in the morning, the part where he forcefully kissed her on the back, she immediately looked at him with a serious face, "I can kiss you, but I can''t go deep into a kiss with a little bit of water."


    "Alright, this time I want you to take the initiative." After Gong Yexiao finished speaking, his slender body walked towards the sofa andzily sat down. He lifted up his handsome face, waiting for her to take the initiative.


    Cheng Liyue''s scalp tingled. She thought that she must be more vignt the next time Gong Yexiao brought up any benefits, so as to not foolishly agree. In the end, she would be yed by this man in the palm of her hand and she would not be able to escape.


    This man was the big ck wolf.


    Cheng Liyue took a deep breath, put down the book and walked towards him.


    This man was truly willful. No matter what angle he looked at it from, he was so perfect that it would make anyone exim in admiration.

 Chapter 96 - Precious Men

    <h4>Chapter 96 - Precious Men</h4>


    Lying like this, there was no longer any awkwardness from her height. However, there was also a problem! He was sitting on the sofa. If she wanted to kiss him, she would be there.


    Cheng Liyue was struggling, thinking that this kind of thing would have to be maintained for a month, causing her head to hurt.


    "Hurry up." Do men need to be prepared to kiss him for so long?


    Cheng Liyue took another deep breath, then walked over. She stood in front of his legs, and under the light of themp, this man''s eyshes were thicker and prettier than a woman''s.


    Looking at his sexy sharp lips, the beautiful rose, the corner of his mouth curled up into an attractive smile, waiting for her to kiss him.


    Gong Yexiao''s eyes shed with an interested smile as he looked at her.


    Cheng Liyue suddenly closed her eyes, pouted her red lips, and quickly pressed down on his.


    Gong Yexiao moved. He hugged onto Cheng Liyue''s arm and pressed it down, causing the sky to turn and the earth to turn over. Cheng Liyue''s body that was kissing his lips was pressed down on the sofa by the man, making him unable to move.


    Cheng Liyue was so frightened that her eyes were wide open, her lips were tightly sealed by the man. She instinctively reached out to push him away, but his body was like a mountain, unshakable.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw the blurry, squinty eyes of a man. A strong male hormone was transmitted over, causing Cheng Liyue''s heartbeat to easily fall into disarray.


    On her lips, the man unwillingly pressed his lips, and began to attack her tightly gnashing teeth.


    Cheng Liyue was about to go crazy, this man did not keep her promises, how did he promise her just now? What was he doing pressing down on her now?


    His mind was slightly nk, when the man attacked his lips, he started to ask for it wildly. Cheng Liyue''s head was even more dizzy, but she was still unwilling to be taken advantage of by this man.


    Gong Yexiao originally only wanted a deep and lingering kiss, but why did this woman twist like that?


    Did she not know that her actions would only make him feel worse?


    Sure enough, his reaction had be even more frightening.


    Gong Yexiao could only leave her red lips and slowly raise his head, his breathing was unstable as he looked at the strugglingdy, his pitch ck eyes narrowed, his low and hoarse voice sounded a warning, "Woman, try moving around again?"


    Cheng Liyue''s heart tensed up, only then did she realise that the man''s body was tense.


    She didn''t dare to move for a moment. She just stood there and stared at him under the light.


    His eyes were strong and cold like a man''s.


    However, because of the kiss just now, her eyes were now aze with coquettish mes.


    For a moment, no one seemed to have the upper hand.


    "Let go of me, Gong Yexiao. You''re just a bastard." Cheng Liyue shouted in anger, but he did not dare to struggle, as he was afraid that this man would be too beast and use force against her.


    "I became a bastard all because of you."


    "It has nothing to do with me."


    "Yes, who told you to be so attractive? You must be ugly, have a bit of a body, and a bit of a nk stare in your eyes. Don''t speak with such a sweet mouth, I am definitely a man of honor. " Gong Yexiao counted her sins.


    When Cheng Liyue heard this, her pupils became big, and she became somewhat speechless.


    Did it really have to do with her? It could only be said that this man didn''t have enough self-control.


    "Let go, I''ve already given you my kiss tonight, I''m going to sleep." Cheng Liyue didn''t want to argue with him, she only wanted to be reasonable.


    Gong Yexiao looked at her blushing little face, his breathing, and his heaving chest.


    "Can you sleep tonight?" His thin sexy lips pressed against her tender red ears as he asked with a chuckle.


    Cheng Liyue was so angry that her face turned even redder, this bastard, a scoundrel.


    "I can sleep, but it has nothing to do with you. Just let me go." Cheng Liyue was going crazy.


    Gong Yexiao''s breathing was close to hers, it was scorching yet bewitching, "As long as you want, I will satisfy you."


    "I don''t want to." Cheng Liyue''s eyes widened, and angrily pushed him.


    Gong Yexiao frowned. He turned his body and let her up.


    Cheng Liyue stood up, but before she left, she did not forget to re at him, "I do not mind if you find another woman to vent your anger on, but, do not think of doing anything to me."


    "I don''t want other women, I only want you." The man answered her firmly.


    "Then... You should have a good satin training of your control. " Cheng Liyue replied absentmindedly, and then, she hurriedly entered the room.


    Behind her, the man couldn''t help but want tough. His self-control had always been good when he didn''t meet her. In twenty-eight years, there had only been one woman, and that was only once.


    It seemed that she had just taken a bath and had to be washed again. Living with this woman made the water even more expensive.


    When Cheng Liyue returned to her room, how could she still sleep? As expected, there was a bellyful of anger, and then, unable to vent it out, unable to swallow it back, she just sat on the bed in a state of anxiety. Her mind was filled with this man''s despicable face.


    There was also the kiss that made her blush, and the body temperature that was so hot that it made her shiver.


    Damn it, Gong Yexiao, didn''t they say that we should get along well? How could they get along with each other like this?


    When she thought of tomorrow, she still had to take Ozawa and the Gong Family''s parents to y. She felt that she was going to have to sleep, otherwise, she would be so sickly tomorrow.


    Cheng Liyue sat on the bed for more than an hour, it was almost 1am in the morning, but her door was suddenly knocked, and from the sound, it was definitely not her son, but rather from the height of the door, it was definitely Gong Yexiao.


    Damn it, is this guy finished yet? Is he still not done?


    Cheng Liyue walked over angrily, opening the door, she saw Gong Yexiao looking at her helplessly, "Do you remember where you ced the medicine box?"


    "What''s wrong?" Cheng Liyue stuck her head out, not wanting him to enter the room.


    "I have a stomachache." Gong Yexiao held onto his stomach, his expression was somewhat depressed, but also revealed a bit of difort.


    Cheng Liyue immediately thought of the spicy and spicy fragrant pot he ate tonight.


    "Really?" Cheng Liyue was afraid that he would trick her to go out.


    Gong Yexiao red at her unhappily, "What do you think?"


    Cheng Liyue thought that it was real. She remembered that the medicine box was moved to a ce by her thest time. She walked to the bottom of the cab in the storage room, opened it and took the medicine box from the inside.


    Gong Yexiao sat on the sofa with an unsightly expression. Cheng Liyue poured him a cup of water and passed him a few drugs, "Take a look at which ones to eat."


    "Your stomach and intestines are in disarray from eating. This is pretty good." Cheng Liyue read through a prescription and handed it over to him.


    Gong Yexiao did not look and appeared to trust her. "Give it to me."


    "Eat three." Cheng Liyue gave three pills to him and Gong Yexiao drank it from the warm water.


    Cheng Liyue sighed a little, "It seems that your stomach is still very delicate and reserved. Next time, I won''t bring you to a ce like this."


    Gong Yexiao looked at her speechlessly.

 Chapter 97 - Mummy Sleep Together

    <h4>Chapter 97 - Mummy Sleep Together</h4>


    After Cheng Liyue put away the medicine box, she saw him sitting alone on the sofa with a pitiful look. She wanted to go back to her room, but after hesitating for a bit, she sat opposite of him and held her head up looking at him, "Why didn''t you go back to your room to sleep?"


    "I can''t sleep." Gong Yexiao''s stomach was hurting!


    Cheng Liyue stood up, and then took his cup to pour him a cup of warm water, "It''ll help if you drink more."


    Gong Yexiao obediently drank a cup of wine, and then, a pair of deep eyes fell on her body, "Are you apanying me?"


    "I''ll apany you for an hour."


    "Do I have to pay a fee?"


    "That depends on how much you''re willing to pay." Cheng Liyue raised her eyebrows.


    "You won''t give me money, but you want it with your body?"


    "No." Cheng Liyue had the tempo of being teased, so she looked at him and said, "Since you''re already like this, are you sure you can still repay me with your body?"


    Gong Yexiao''s handsome face immediately sunk. Do you dare doubt his manliness? He immediately snorted, "Why don''t we go to your bed and fight for three hundred rounds?"


    Cheng Liyue was immediately shocked, and did not dare to provoke him anymore. She curled up on the sofa and said, "I''m sleeping here, I''m still not feeling well. You can wake me up, I''ll send you to the hospital."


    Gong Yexiao felt his stomach warming up, and there was nothing wrong with it, but he did not want to say anything. Since this woman was willing to apany him, he would enjoy this moment.


    Cheng Liyue blinked her eyes and fell into a deep sleep. Not long after, she had fallen asleep.


    Gong Yexiao got up and walked in front of her, then picked her up. Cheng Liyue was instinctively shocked and opened her eyes, "What do you want?"


    "Carry you back to your room and sleep!" After Gong Yexiao finished speaking, he was already carrying his easily in his arms. He pushed open the door to her room, and gently ced her on the bed.


    Gong Yexiao suddenly sat down beside her, and alsoid down. Cheng Liyue immediately pushed him, "Go back to your own room."


    "Aren''t you afraid that I won''t feel well in the middle of the night? I don''t mind your sleeping here. "


    Cheng Liyue thought, that''s true, she turned her body and moved to the other side, as if talking in her sleep, as she warned him, "You''re not allowed to touch me!"


    However, in the ears of a man, it was all very cute.


    She would allow him to sleep in his eyes, it could be seen that inside her heart, her guard against him had weakened greatly. Gong Yexiao rested his arm on top of her head and stared at her slender body, for a moment, he also felt sleepy, he moved his body and stuck to the woman''s body, then with a hug, he pulled her into his embrace.


    Cheng Liyue turned around, and creased her eyebrows in displeasure, but she still managed to peacefully sleep in the corner of his arms, her red lips pouted slightly, as she slept soundly.


    Gong Yexiao smiled and kissed her on his forehead. At this moment, it would be better to not do anything else.


    Both of them had stayed uptest night, so the next day, a man and a woman were hugging each other tightly in bed. The little guy got up, but they still hadn''t gotten up yet.


    The first thing the little guy saw when he looked was his father''s room. It was not here, so he couldn''t help but panic and rushed to Mummy''s room. When he saw it, he immediately widened his eyes.


    The little guy immediately blinked for a few seconds, then ran out sneakily smiling and found Cheng Liyue''s phone. He opened the photo, kissed the bed, and hugged his parents, who were breathing on and off.


    Cheng Liyue''s biological clock had been dyed till nine o''clock today. When she opened her eyes, she was shocked by the sudden appearance of a handsome face. She opened her eyes wide and quickly jumped out from the man''s embrace.


    The man opened his dark, deep eyes and stared at her. "Good morning."


    Cheng Liyue immediately lowered her head and carefully checked her body. Following that, she felt that her thigh was a little sore and her chest was still a little hot. It was as if someone had held her hand for a long time.


    "Hey, you ¡­" Cheng Liyue red at him angrily.


    "I fell asleep and I don''t even know what I did." Gong Yexiao looked at her with an innocent smile, but it was reallyfortable to carry her and sleep.


    Cheng Liyue looked at him speechlessly, she got up and got off the bed. When she thought about her baby, she quickly opened her son''s door and saw that he had woken up.


    "Ozawa, when did you get up?"


    "I just got up!"


    Then why didn''t you wake Mummy up!


    "I just entered the room and saw that Mummy and Father were still sleeping, so I didn''t wake you guys up. You guys were still hugging each other tightly!"


    "No, child, don''t speak nonsense." Cheng Liyue reprimanded her softly, not wanting to admit that she was carrying Gong Yexiao to sleep in front of her son.


    "Mummy, I knew you would say that to me, so I took your picture!" The little guy excitedly picked up her phone and handed it to her.


    Cheng Liyue took it, and flipped through the photos, and realized that there were at least a dozen of them, and they were taken from different angles.


    Cheng Liyue''s face flushed red. Looking at her son''s face full of shrewdness, she looked exactly like a replica of Gong Yexiao, full of ck holes.


    "You are not allowed to tell anyone about this? Even your aunt and grandparents are not allowed to say it! " Cheng Liyue warned the little guy.


    "Why?!"


    "Because this is a shameful matter, you can''t say it. If you say it, everyone willugh."


    "Oh!" "Fine!" The little guy nodded.


    Outside the door, Gong Yexiao crossed his arms, as he watched this woman lecturing his son in interest.


    Cheng Liyue turned her head and saw him. She ran out of the room to wash up.


    "Daddy, why did you run over to Mummy''s room to sleep?"


    "Don''t you want your sister?"


    "En!"


    "Yes!"


    "Therefore, don''t ask such questions in the future."


    "Why?!"


    "I''ll tell youter." After Gong Yexiao finished speaking, he also returned to his room to wash up.


    Cheng Liyue changed into a sexier set of clothes, it was rare for her to not have to wear it formally on weekends.


    When Gong Yexiao came out, the little fellow was still ying with his toy. Gong Yexiao immediately grabbed onto a certain woman and pouted her lips, "Good morning."


    Cheng Liyue immediately lifted the tip of her foot and quickly pressed it against his lips. Afterwards, she retreated to a safe distance.


    Gong Yexiao was satisfied with her initiative. He was afraid that her son would see it! Therefore, without any preparation, she directly kissed him.


    Very quickly, Gong Momo''s call came in, telling them to go to the castle to y for the day.


    Very quickly, Gong Yexiao received a call from Old Master Gong. He missed his great-grandson and wanted him to carry him over for him to see. Gong Yexiao found a reason to bring his son to an amusement park.


    Old Master Gong could only wave.

 Chapter 98 - Qualified mothers

    <h4>Chapter 98 - Qualified mothers</h4>


    Not longter, the family of three headed towards the castle.


    At the castle, Gong Momo was already really looking forward to the little guy''s arrival. She had prepared something nice to eat and was waiting for the little guy toe over.


    When the car drove in, Cheng Liyue could feel the excitement in the little fellow''s arms. She smiled as she pushed open the door for him, and she immediately ran in. When Cheng Liyue got off the car, she looked at her meaningfully.


    "Is there anything on my face?" Cheng Liyue immediately thought that there was something on his face.


    Gong Yexiao immediately nodded seriously, "Yes. "Don''t move, I''ll take it off for you."


    Gong Yexiao walked towards her, a pair of ck eyes staring deeply at her face, Cheng Liyue was a little nervous, what was on her face? Was it ugly?


    There was nothing on her face. Her face was as clear as white jade, wless and wless. It was just beautiful and warm. Just now, he was just moved. In front of his family, he was so generous and considerate.


    Who knew, however, that this woman would actually think there was something on her face!


    Of course, how could Gong Yexiao miss such a good opportunity to take the initiative and help her? He raised his finger. Her eyes were so beautiful that they looked like diamonds under the sun. They were bright and radiant, covered with ayer of mist, giving them a watery feeling.


    Cheng Liyue was already very nervous, she couldn''t help but pinch her eyebrows, "Does it really exist or not?!"


    "Yes, don''t move." After Gong Yexiao finished speaking, he reached out his hands to wipe her eyelid a few times. After wiping it away, he leaned his sexy lips towards her and blew for her.


    Cheng Liyue''s eyes immediately rippled, her beauty bing even more captivating.


    Gong Yexiao only felt his body tense up, and was immediately moved.


    Cheng Liyue blinked his eyes and asked, "Are you done?"


    "Alright!" After Gong Yexiao finished speaking, he acted as if he had done a good deed and took the lead to leave.


    Cheng Liyue touched her face a few more times before naturally following him into the castle.


    Today was the day he would spend in the castle.


    Cheng Liyue had a room to rest in, so the people from the Gong family didn''te to disturb her. She sat on the balcony of the room, the servants prepared a pot of scented tea and some snacks for her before she left.


    After lunch, Cheng Liyue was lying on afortable chair and was actually drowsy. This was probably because she stayed uptest night, since the time was good, why not she just sleep a little?


    The castle was surrounded by trees. Even though it was early autumn, it was already very cold. The sunlight shone through the branches and onto her face, making her feel veryfortable.


    In a moment, she was in a dream.


    The little guy was apanied by Gong Momo, and Gong Shengyang and his wife were able to apany him for more than a quarter of an hour.


    Gong Yexiao, on the other hand, became an idle person. He was initially apanying his father in the hall to chat, but unexpectedly, his father only spoke a few words and said that he wanted to see his child. He did not have the time to chat with him.


    Gong Yexiaozily stood up and walked straight to Cheng Liyue''s room on the fourth floor with his long legs. He wanted to see what this woman was doing.


    After lightly knocking not making a sound, he pushed open the door of his own ord. She was not in the room, so Gong Yexiao immediately came to the balcony and saw the woman that was lying on the sofa, sleeping soundly.


    He pursed his lips into a smile. It seemed that this woman was totally unprepared against her family. She actually slept peacefully after handing her son to his parents.


    Gong Yexiao walked to the sofa beside her and sat down gently. He reached out his long arms and gently embraced her shoulders, then pulled Cheng Liyue into his embrace. Cheng Liyue did not wake up because the man''s embrace seemed to be even morefortable than the sofa, and was even warm.


    Time passed slowly like this. In front of Gong Yexiao, there were a few education books that Cheng Liyue picked out from the bookshelves, they were all about the education of their children.


    Coincidentally, Gong Yexiao had time, so he picked it up to look.


    It was obvious that this woman valued her son''s education a lot. She was a qualified mother.


    woke up from her slumber and blinked her eyes. Immediately, she felt someone was hugging her, causing her to immediately raise her head and look into a pair of deep, smiling eyes.


    "You''re awake?"


    Cheng Liyue pushed him away with a blush, "Why are you hugging me?"


    "Who''s holding you? I was clearly sitting here reading a book and then, you fell into my embrace bit by bit, don''t you remember? " Gong Yexiao wanted to push the me onto her.


    Cheng Liyue was a little suspicious, "Impossible, I was clearly sleeping well."


    "It''s fine if you don''t believe it." Gong Yexiao raised his eyebrows.


    Cheng Liyue blinked her eyes sleepily. How would she know what she did when she woke up?


    "Tomorrow, I will bring Ozawa back to my grandfather''s house, do you have any objections?" Gong Yexiao suddenly said to her.


    Cheng Liyue''s expression immediately changed, and she frowned, "I don''t like your grandfather."


    Furthermore, my grandfather came from the old society, so his actions were indeed overbearing. Don''t worry, I will bring the Ozawa home on time. Gong Yexiao promised her.


    "That''s for the best. I don''t want Ozawa to be too close to your grandfather."


    "My grandfather is absolutely fond of Ozawa."


    "If his goal is to steal the Ozawa, then his care is just a method." Cheng Liyue snorted.


    A tinge of nervousness shed across Gong Yexiao''s eyes. Now, no matter what, he must not let this woman know that the agreement between him and his grandfather was with his grandfather. He still admitted to bringing the Ozawa back to the Asgard for him.


    "Don''t worry, I will convince my grandfather."


    At night, when they returned to the apartment from the castle, Cheng Liyue was not in a good mood. At night, the little guy yed for an entire day, and the child''s sleep time was right on time.


    Cheng Liyue showered for him before putting him to bed.


    Coming out,''s slender figure was standing in front of the french window, one hand in his pocket, the other supporting himself with the ss window. All the lights in the house faintly fell on his body, and somehow, Cheng Liyue thought of the word ''lonely'' from his body.


    In fact, it could be seen that he was lonely. He had a high position and his parents were far away from home. At least for now, she didn''t see any friends by his side.


    With every step Cheng Liyue took, without knowing why, slowly walked to his side.


    Gong Yexiao felt his body leaning over to look at him. Cheng Liyue was dressed in a whitece dress, and under the light, she gave off a sexy vibe. She did not say anything, her ck watery eyes looked at the lights in the distance, as though she was apanying him.


    Gong Yexiao''s thoughts couldn''t help but sway a level as he looked at her exquisite facial features and eyes that were filled with tenderness.

 Chapter 99 - Daddy Cover You

    <h4>Chapter 99 - Daddy Cover You</h4>


    Cheng Liyue realized that he was looking at her and felt a bit ufortable. Only now did she realize why she was standing by his side.


    "It''ste, time to sleep." Cheng Liyue turned her head and wanted to leave.


    The man suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled her, causing Cheng Liyue to turn around and look at him anxiously.


    "Stay with me for a moment."


    The man''s voice was especially low. His tone wasn''t as forceful as usual, as if he was begging Ye Zichen for help.


    bit her lips. In the past, this man had always considered himself as a strong Ranker, and it was rare for him to ask such a thing.


    She merely gently pulled away from his grasp, standing beside him with a defensive posture and her arms wrapped around him.


    However, this seemed to be enough for a man.


    At least, she was trying to be by his side, which meant a lot to him.


    After standing there for a few minutes, the man stopped talking. Cheng Liyue could not help but feel a little awkward, she raised his head and looked at the man, "You want me to be lost in thought with you?"


    Gong Yexiao''s inner heart had always been in aplicated state, but after being interrupted by her unexpected words, he let out a pfft sound, and startedughing lowly. Cheng Liyue frowned, and nned to leave.


    Because she was sleepy.


    Suddenly, Gong Yexiao pulled her out and pressed her back against the window. The moment Cheng Liyueid her back against the window, she instinctively reached out to hug her.


    Damn it, she was afraid of heights! It would scare her to death if she stuck to the ss.


    "So proactive?" Gong Yexiao was a little surprised.


    "Take the initiative, damn you, I''m afraid of heights." Cheng Liyue was so angry that she released his hand and pushed him away.


    Only then did Gong Yexiao notice that she was so scared that his face had turned white. He immediately pulled her from the window and hugged her tightly, "So it''s like this? Are you still afraid? "


    Cheng Liyue pushed him, "Stop messing around, I''m going back to my room."


    "Don''t you think this is very romantic? Wouldn''t you like to enjoy it? " After Gong Yexiao finished speaking, the sofa was right behind him and he fell into it with her in his arms.


    Cheng Liyue was slightly shocked. His long legs separated, her thin legs were tied up between his legs, and the force of his palm was on her waist. She fell onto his chest just like that, looking very miserable.


    Cheng Liyue was panicking as she tried to push herself up to something, but her head was already burning hot. She tried to push herself up using her little hands, but when she felt something in her hands, she raised her head in fright.


    The handsome man''s face paled for a few seconds. Pain surged through his eyes as he stared at her with eyes filled with pain.


    "I''m sorry ¡­" Cheng Liyue obviously knew the weakness of a man, but she had used the entire weight of her upper body to support him.


    "Are you trying to ruin your sex life for the rest of your life?" Gong Yexiao cursed softly. Damn it, was this woman doing it on purpose?


    Cheng Liyue''s eyshes trembled intensely, and her breathing became ragged, "What does it have to do with me?"


    "Of course it is. You will need to use it in the future." In his fury, Gong Yexiao released her and let her stand up from his body.


    Cheng Liyue''s face flushed red, she stood up straight, and felt that her palm was still burning hot. It was his, and when she looked at the man''s face, she still looked terrible. Do you want to go to the hospital? "


    Gong Yexiao looked at her closely, and said with narrowed eyes, "Do you want me to check it?"


    Cheng Liyue immediately took a step back in fear, "I''m not a doctor."


    Gong Yexiaoughed, "There are some things that a doctor cannot do."


    At this moment, Cheng Liyue really wanted to reach out and cover his mouth, because the words that came out of his mouth had embarrassed her to death. She bit her lips and ignored him, "I''m going to sleep."


    "Are you going to give me a good night kiss until tomorrow?" Gong Yexiao raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Cheng Liyue''s figure paused for a moment, took a deep breath, and said, "I won''t send you off tonight."


    "Why?"


    "Because you scared me."


    "Didn''t you hurt me? If you are so dishonest, I really doubt your character. "


    With just a kiss, it reached the point of having a personality problem. Cheng Liyue bit her lips and turned around.


    Gong Yexiao was startled, he immediately saw Cheng Liyue''s small face calmly walking towards him, like a little wild cat who had been angered, Gong Yexiao''s sitting posture was immediately pushed away by her hand, before he could even react, he felt thedy''s fragrance assaulting him, and his lips quickly covered with a red pout, forcefully touching her lips, then leaving.


    He had been forcefully kissed.


    Cheng Liyue quickly escaped the scene. What did she do just now?


    Gong Yexiao was startled, he touched his lower lip, and his handsome face revealed an expression of not knowing whether tough or cry.


    After returning to his room, Cheng Liyue was also in a mess.


    Early morning.


    Cheng Liyue thought that Gong Yexiao wanted to bring his son back to the pce, so she intentionally woke up a little early. After dressing the little guy, Gong Yexiao would bring him to the pce to eat breakfast.


    Cheng Liyue tidied up her son''s clothes, wanting to say something, but she sighed again. She couldn''t possibly teach a child this young to hate people, right?


    It''s good for her education.


    "Ozawa, remember,e back early. Mummy will prepare dinner for you! Can you cook your best shrimp? "


    "Hm!" Mummy, why didn''t youe with us? " The little fellow asked curiously.


    "Mummy has to work, so she will be very busy today. She won''t have time to apany you there, so you should enjoy your time with Father."


    "Mummy, can you stop working!? "Let Father raise you." The little fellow looked at her with a pained expression.


    Gong Yexiao was already standing behind them. After hearing this, his gaze fell on the woman who had her back towards him, and he wanted to hear her answer.


    "No, Mummy wants to work, earn money, and not rely on anyone."


    "Not even Daddy? The little fellow asked sadly.


    Gong Yexiao knew that this woman was having a difficult time dealing with these problems, so he opened his mouth to help her out, "Ozawa, Daddy will raise your Mummy, she just wants to prove herself."


    "Prove yourself?" The little fellow didn''t quite understand.


    Gong Yexiao walked to the front of Cheng Liyue and stared at her, "She wants to prove her excellence, prove that she is not inferior to anyone."


    Although the little guy didn''t quite understand, he still understood what his father meant.


    Cheng Liyue raised her head to look at the man opposite him. He was right, the meaning of her hard work was not only to earn money to raise sons, but also to prove her independence and strength.


    He raised his small head and said to Mummy. "Mom, you can work, but don''t get too tired. You have to know, Daddy will always protect you."


    The word ''forever'' stunned the two adults.


    Cheng Liyue knew that Gong Yexiao was staring at her and she pretended not to hear her son''s words, pushing him away, "Alright, let''s go! Eat breakfast early and don''t get hungry. "

 Chapter 100 - Returning to the palace

    <h4>Chapter 100 - Returning to the pce</h4>


    "Hm!" Mummy, goodbye. " The little guy held Dad''s hand.


    Gong Yexiao opened his mouth and said after she turned around, "Your son''s meaning is my meaning."


    Cheng Liyue frowned, she pushed open the door and entered her room, not wanting to reply.


    Gong Yexiao brought Cheng Yuze''s little friend to pce.


    pce.


    Old Master Gong personally stood by the door with his walking stick to wee him. He had not seen him for a week or two, and he missed him a lot. Although he already had two other great-grandchildren, none of them were as attractive as the little fellow.


    Plus, he was raised outside, so he always felt guilty and wronged.


    "Great Grandfather, good morning." The little guy politely greeted him.


    "Good!" Ozawa is early,e in, and apany Great Grandfather for breakfast. " Old Master Gong reached out to grab him, then went in.


    Behind him, Gong Yexiao''s mood was a little heavy. Seeing his grandfather''s love for the Ozawa, he was a little worried.


    Upon entering, Chai Chai waved his tail and enthusiastically greeted it. The little guy immediately hugged it, "Chai Chai, do you miss me?"


    Chai Chai screamed a few times, and automatically recognized this little mistress. Even if he used his ws to scratch his body, his nails would still automatically retract, and he would only use his fluffy legs to touch it.


    When Gong Yexiao walked in, Chai Chai was passionately surrounding him. However, although Gong Yexiao often came here, he did not dare to get close to him. It was probably possible to see from the eyes of a dog that there was someone that he could be intimate with.


    On the breakfast table, it was sumptuous and nutritious.


    Everything the little guy liked to eat was moved in front of him.


    "Grandfather, aren''t you afraid of spoiling him by spoiling him like this?" Gong Yexiaoined to his grandfather from the side.


    "How many years do I have left to spoil him? Pet it if you can! This child, I don''t feel spoiled at all. He''s as sensible as you were when you were young. " Old Master Gong said confidently.


    Gong Yexiao was a little speechless. Seeing the little guy eating so happily, he stopped talking, but thinking about how Cheng Liyue would solve things when he was alone at home, could it be that this woman wouldn''t even eat breakfast?


    He really couldn''t tell how fat she was since she kept making a fuss about losing weight.


    After finishing his meal, Gong Yexiao still didn''t want to take up Grandfather''s time, so he could only take up some work email in the study room and walk around the vicinity with his son and grandfather.


    With thepany of the dog, the atmosphere of the two grandfathers was still fine.


    The little guy was running around on the grass for a bit, then he turned to Old Master Gong and asked, "Great Grandfather, can I bring Chai Chai back home to rest for a few days?"


    "Why?" Old Master Gong asked curiously.


    "Because I really like Chai Chai! I want to bring it home to get to know my Mummy. " The little guy had good things and his favorite pets all wanted to share with the Mummy.


    Old Master Gong was astonished for a few seconds. Looking at the pair of pleading eyes of the little great-grandson, he really couldn''t say a word.


    "Alright, I will bring it back to take care of you for a few days, but you must be careful not to let Chai Chai hurt anyone." The Old Master Gong reminded.


    "I won''t, Chai Chai is so obedient, so obedient."


    "Alright, as long as you like it."


    Since Cheng Liyue was alone at home and didn''t have her son around, she was really toozy to care about it. Since she was hungry, she went to get some buns for her son to eat, and then, when it was noon, she had no choice but to go down to the market to buy groceries. Ever since she had given birth to her son, she rarely went shopping leisurely like this.


    Cheng Liyue bought the dishes her son wanted for dinner and came back. Whatever she wanted to eat, she just need to deal with it casually.


    In the afternoon, she would hold the drawing board, and while she was constructing some pictures, she would be in a daze. Her inspiration seemed to be blocked, and her mind would not be clear enough.


    What had happened to her?


    She thought about her son''s life in the pce. Was the Old Master Gong nice to him? Did Gong Yexiao express to the Old Master Gong her unwillingness to give up her rights to maintain the Ozawa?


    Her mind filled with thoughts for a moment.


    Without his son, time had be difficult.


    Gong Yexiao was busy preparing his mail, and outside the door, Old Master Gong opened the door and came in. Ozawa''sughter was echoing in the garden, apanied by Chai Chai.


    Old Master Gong sat on the sofa with a face so calm that it was hard to tell what he was thinking.


    "Grandfather, what''s wrong?" Gong Yexiao stood up from his seat and walked in front of him.


    "The child is too dependent on his mother." Old Master Gong sighed.


    "Every child is a piece of meat that has fallen from their mother''s body. This kind of kinship is innate." Gong Yexiao looked at his grandfather and opened his mouth.


    Old Master Gong''s turbid gaze fell on him. "Ye Xiao, your stand must be firm. Even though you two are living together now, don''t forget what grandfather has told you before."


    Gong Yexiao''s mind trembled as he looked at his grandfather. He wanted to say something, but in the end, he still replied, "I understand."


    "You are the future Patriarch of my Gong Family, and arge family is in your hands. You have to take care of it well, and you also need a woman who can match up to you, to help you." Old Master Gong said with a stern look.


    Gong Yexiao lowered his eyes slightly and listened.


    This child is like you, in the future, cultivate well, and will also be an outstanding sessor. In the hundreds of years of history of our pce s, step by step, we havee here because we have chosen the right sessor. If your father''s generation is not sessful, then you will inherit our position and my hope will be ced in your hands. The meaning of the words of the Old Master Gong was to nurture the Ozawa well and inherit his big responsibilities in the future.


    Gong Yexiao was slightly shocked. It seemed like his grandfather''s impression of the Ozawa was a little stronger than what he had expected.


    This also meant that his grandfather''s thoughts about him returning to the Asgard would also be strong.


    "Grandfather, this Ozawa is still young. It''s not appropriate for you to ce so much hope on him." Gong Yexiao wanted to dispel this thought from his grandfather''s mind.


    "Grandpa has already buried half his body into the ground, there''s no way he could have seen wrongly. Seeing an old man when he was three years old, this child''s future achievements are immeasurable." Old Master Gong''s expectations for this great-grandson was higher than his other great-grandchildren.


    Gong Yexiao raised his eyebrows andughed, "Ozawa is so outstanding, her mother definitely did a great job."


    "The child''s mother is indeed well educated, but because she is a child of the Gong family, her genes should be stronger as well."


    Gong Yexiao thought that his grandfather would be moved by Cheng Liyue''s good education, but it seemed that his grandfather had persisted on and had not changed anything.


    He stopped talking about it and talked about a few things rted topanies to divert his attention. After chatting for a while, Old Master Gong went to see the little guy again.

 Chapter 101

    <h4>Chapter 101</h4>


    She''s very casual


    Along the way to the garden on the roof, he called Cheng Liyue.


    On the other end, Cheng Liyue quickly picked it up, "Hello, how is Ozawa?"


    Gong Yexiao squinted his eyes, this woman had been guarding the side of the phone all along, and furthermore, she was worried about her son the moment she picked up the phone? It seemed that she was still worried about bringing her son to pce.


    "Don''t worry, Ozawa has had a good time." Gong Yexiaoforted his and then asked, "You were alone at home, what did you eat at noon?"


    "I just ate something." Cheng Liyue''s voice regained its calmness.


    "Casual? Are you that casual with yourself? " Gong Yexiao was a little sarcastic.


    "I''m just a random person!" Cheng Liyue said somewhat unhappily.


    "Why didn''t you give yourself to me?" Gong Yexiao couldn''t help but tease her.


    Cheng Liyue remained silent for a few seconds, "What are you calling me for? it was not because of the Ozawa? "


    "Does the topic between us have to revolve around our son? Can''t the two of them have a good chat? "


    Cheng Liyue was over there, "..." She did not speak for more than ten seconds.


    "Cheng Liyue, do you really have nothing to say to me?"


    "Say what?" Cheng Liyue asked.


    Gong Yexiao immediately showed an annoyed expression. Did he have to teach her? Forget it, this kind of conversation was meaningless to him.


    "I will bring my son back at 6 PM. Remember to prepare dinner and eat well." Gong Yexiao hung up the phone with a depressed tone.


    In the apartment.


    Cheng Liyue casually put on a set of clothes and sat on the sofa. Looking at the phone being hung up, she curled her lips, looked at the time, and waited for 6 o''clock.


    In the evening, when Gong Yexiao heard that his son wanted to bring Chai Chai home, he stopped him. For sure, his family didn''t have a garden like here, so bringing a dog back home was a big deal. And in the fierce face of the pce, a car drove in, and the person who stepped out was the second son of the Old Master Gong, Gong Yan.


    However, ever since Gong Yexiao had taken over the position, these two years had been depressing. They also had developmentpanies running on their hands, butpared to the Miyagi group, the rich and powerful family that covered the entire world, it was nothing.


    At that time, the Old Master Gong was in a serious illness and in the end, the Old Master Gong managed to survive. But at the same time, he had also clearly seen the ambition of his second son''s neck, which was why he was able to get Gong Yexiao to participate in the fight to be the sessor.


    Even now, the smoke in pce had subsided, but the mes in his heart had not died down. At least, in Gong Yexiao''s opinion, his two uncles were stillcking.


    As Gong Yexiao was carrying his son out, he coincidentally met Gong Yan walking over. Gong Yexiao''s eyes shed with a dark light.


    However, Gong Yan walked over whileughing, "Ye Xiao, this is the little great-grandson that the old man mentioned, right? It really does look a lot like you! "


    Gong Yexiao called out to him indifferently, "Uncle."


    "That''s right, our son is already so old."


    "I''ll be leaving first." Gong Yexiao hugged his son and turned to leave his side.


    The smile in Gong Yan''s eyes quickly faded. He looked at the little boy who was looking back at him in Gong Yexiao''s arms, and aplex expression shed across his eyes.


    Gong Yexiao carried his son and got into the bodyguard''s car, which sped all the way out of pce.


    Inside the apartment, Cheng Liyue looked down at the time. It was almost 6: 30, why was her son not back yet?


    Just as he was speaking, the sound of shing fingerprints could be heard outside the door, following that, the little fellow ran in. Cheng Liyue picked him up in one go, and kissed him twice.


    "Mummy, Mummy ¡­" The little guy immediately hugged her neck, whooshing and whooshing like a puppy, kissing her to the extreme.


    When Gong Yexiao walked in, he couldn''t help but to envy this little fellow. As soon as he returned, he kissed and hugged his mother, but he didn''t treat her at all.


    "Alright, let''s y!" Mummy has cooked and eaten. " Cheng Liyue put down the little guy and raised her head. Seeing Gong Yexiao standing at the side looking at her, she blinked her eyes and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "I seem to have forgotten my morning kiss." Gong Yexiao squinted, and remembered.


    Cheng Liyue immediately said shamelessly, "It''s you who forgot, not me. I won''t take the initiative anyways, remember to remind me next time!"


    After saying that, she walked into the kitchen with a little pride. The man behind her silently held his forehead. It seemed that this sort of thing must never be forgotten.


    Gong Yexiao sat down. Although it was not as sumptuous as the pce''s and the ingredients used were precious, he still ate three bowls of rice consecutively and swept all the dishes away. Fortunately, Cheng Liyue had steamed enough food, otherwise, what would she and Ozawa eat?


    At night, when Gong Yexiao was bathing the little guy, he went in to wash his face and the little guy immediately covered the little chicken. Cheng Liyue didn''t know whether tough or cry as she asked, "Mummy has already watched for a few years, what do you think?"


    The little guy giggled, but it was stillpletely covered. Gong Yexiao was bent over the little guy''s body and smearing shower gel on his body, and when he heard this, he couldn''t help butugh.


    Cheng Liyue could not help but tease, "At such a young age, this Mummy doesn''t even want to see it anymore!"


    Hearing that, the little guy became anxious, "Mummy, Daddy said that this is the one that will grow up! Daddy''s is very big, if you don''t believe me, you can go take a look! "


    Cheng Liyue''s body that had just turned around, instantly stiffened like a stone. She said somewhat exasperatedly, "I don''t want to see it."


    At this moment, the man''sughter could no longer be stifled.


    The clear and sonorous sound of a maleughter could be heard in the bathroom.


    Cheng Liyue turned and stared at him, "You''re not allowed tough."


    The little guy blinked his big watery eyes. He did not know what his father wasughing at, nor did he know what the Mummy was angry at. In short, he was extremely confused.


    Cheng Liyue stopped washing her face and quickly walked out. If not, she would have been angered to death by her son andughed to death by that man.


    If her son wasn''t too young, she really wanted to give him a sex education so he would know what to say and what not to say.


    After the little fellow took a bath, Gong Yexiao arranged for it to fall asleep with one hand. Then, Cheng Liyue hid in her room and did not want toe out.


    At around 10 PM, her door was knocked, Cheng Liyue had changed into his pajamas and was about to go to bed.


    She knew that it was definitely Gong Yexiao outside of the door. She opened the door a little, revealing only enough space for her head to peek out, "What''s wrong?"


    "Let me remind you, kiss me good night." Gong Yexiao had also taken a bath. He wore a ck robe with a loose belt, as if intentionally not tied tightly, revealing his unting chest muscles and his sexy corbones.


    If this man became a bull, he would definitely be very popr. Seeing his alluring look, Cheng Liyue''s mind came up with this idea.

 Chapter 102 - Angry Send Flower

    <h4>Chapter 102 - Angry Send Flower</h4>


    Cheng Liyue bit her lips, opened the door and said, "Lowering your head."


    Gong Yexiao squinted, looking at her with ridicule. "I''m a little worried that my son''s future height index would be lowered by a dwarf like you."


    The word ''little Dwarf'' directly insulted a woman. She said angrily, "I''m only 1.65 meters tall. It''s all because you''ve grown too much."


    Gong Yexiao looked at the woman who was turned into a little beast, her thin lips curled up, and immediately after, he reached out to push on her door, and casually brought her in.


    Cheng Liyue''s door closed softly, and the man took the opportunity to push her against the door frame.


    "Since you are not tall enough, let me take the initiative!" Gong Yexiao said with a bit of grievance, but when his gazended on her lips, it became much darker.


    "No ¡­" The man covered thest two words with his lips.


    The soft lips made the man''s chest bump. An urge to snatch more was burning, and he immediately pried open her lips wildly.


    As Cheng Liyue cried out in rm, her reason was slowly swept away by the man. She pushed him, struggled, and wanted to reject him ¡­


    However, the man''s eyes were burning hot and his kiss was firm. He didn''t even give her a chance.


    The tyranny of a man directly matched with a woman''s weakness. Cheng Liyue''s eyes blurred.


    He couldn''t even control himself and let out a soft moan.


    Gong Yexiao''s kisssted for five minutes and Cheng Liyue was immediately kissed by him. If it wasn''t for his arm supporting her strongly, she would have fainted already.


    In Cheng Liyue''s nk mind, the man''s sexy lips moved towards her ears. "Can you give it to me?"


    With a pleading tone.


    Cheng Liyue''s hazy consciousness immediately woke up. Although she was confused and disoriented, she still returned to her original position rationally. At the same time she pushed him away, she said a little angrily, "Gong Yexiao, if you dare kiss me like this next time, I will never kiss you again."


    Gong Yexiao''s gaze was so deep that it seemed as if he wanted to swallow her whole.


    Cheng Liyue''s breathing became erratic, her chest started to rise and fall, she stared at him angrily.


    "Don''t tell me you didn''t react." Gong Yexiao clenched his teeth and asked her with a calm and handsome face.


    Cheng Liyue''s beautiful face turned red, what do you mean by no reaction, she was simply forced, she was not a stone, with his kiss, which woman could endure it?


    "We already have a son, so why do you care? As long as we''re not happy with each other? " Gong Yexiao slowed down his voice and coaxed.


    Cheng Liyue turned her face away, turned her back to him, and replied with her conscience, "I''m not happy when I''m with you."


    "Cheng Liyue, is this the truth?" Gong Yexiao''s cold voice sounded from behind her.


    Cheng Liyue''s heart skipped a beat as she bit her lips and said, "Yes, the truth."


    "Very good." A sneer.


    The door seemed to be pulled open by a strong gust of wind, and immediately after, the man left inrge strides.


    In the room, Cheng Liyue felt a chill down her spine.


    She knew that those words had hurt this man, but so what if she hurt him in order to prevent herself from getting too close to him in the future? Anyway, she didn''t want to be with him now.


    Early morning.


    It was time to work again. Cheng Liyue got up and opened the door, only to see Gong Yexiao leaving with the little fellow in his arms. It seemed like he did not have any intentions of waiting for her.


    "Mummy, why are you awake? Sleep a little longer! Daddy will send me to school. " the little guy said to her.


    Cheng Liyue frowned, what did Gong Yexiao mean?


    Could it be because of what he saidst night? When she wanted to see the man''s expression.


    Then the door was closed and his son was carried away.


    Cheng Liyue felt a headache. It was obvious that she had offended this man.


    Since Cheng Liyue didn''t have a car to work, she could only call Lin Da. If Lin Da just so happened to be at work, he could give her a ride on the main road.


    Lin Da was indeed on the road, he still had twenty minutes to drive.


    Cheng Liyue immediately went back to her room to dress up. She was wearing a white shirt and a small ck skirt, which gave her a sense of professionalism. It was autumn now, and she did not have the habit of tying her hair.


    Her hair was loose and loose, making her seem dexterous. She put on a pair of t shoes and went out.


    Ten minutester, they arrived at Lin Da''s car.


    Sitting in the car, Lin Da said in surprise, "What? You didn''te out in Gong Yexiao''s car today? "


    "Don''t mention it, I offended him." Cheng Liyue looked out of the window, feeling helpless.


    Lin Da looked at her, andughed while shaking his head, "I''m afraid that in this world, there are not many people who have the guts to offend him, so you count yourself!"


    Cheng Liyue didn''t want this honor. She had to be helpless to offend Gong Yexiao, if not she would be able to get along with him peacefully.


    Along the way to thepany, Cheng Liyue sat in her office, her mind thinking about the incident with Gong Yexiaost night. She was obviously the one who kissed his without caring about her willingness, why did he have to be so angry when she said those words afterwards?


    He was clearly the one who forced her to say it!


    So contradictory.


    In the Miyagi group.


    Gong Yexiao stood in front of the french window, and his gaze shot towards the short building opposite him like two beams of frost.


    Behind him, Yan Yang walked in, "Gym Tung, do you need to write a card today?"


    Gong Yexiao turned and looked at her with a cold expression.


    Yan Yang was immediately shocked, what happened to Gym Tung today? Who pissed him off?


    "I mean, a card for the Miss Cheng. Are you going to write one today?" Yan Yang could not help but ask carefully, afraid that he would forget about it.


    "I won''t send you off." Gong Yexiao''s cold lips slightly parted.


    Yan Yang was secretly shocked, could it be that the one who offended the boss was Cheng Liyue?


    "Alright!" Yan Yang also wanted to leave this ce quickly in order to avoid being attacked by the boss''s anger.


    Just as Yan Yang''s figure was about to reach the door, Gong Yexiao suddenly called out to her, "Wait."


    Yan Yang turned around and looked at him, "Gym Tung, do you have any other instructions?"


    Gong Yexiao''s gaze returned to the building across them, and stared condescendingly at them for a while, "I''m not sending you flowers today, ask florist to send me something else."


    "What else? Isn''t it good to send flowers? " Yan Yang felt that as a woman, she must have a crush on flowers!


    Gong Yexiao opened his mouth coldly, "She is allergic to pollen."


    "Then how about chocte with cute little animals? Girls should like it too! "Very cute." Yan Yang suggested.


    "Sure." Gong Yexiao replied indifferently.


    "What about the card?"


    "Not writing." The man''s face darkened again, as if he was angry.


    Yan Yang immediately came out with a face full of shock. Miss Cheng angered him this much, and he still wants to give her something? It looks like Gym Tung is indeed different to this Miss Cheng!

 Chapter 103

    <h4>Chapter 103</h4>


    But, who asked Miss Cheng to be his son''s mother?


    Yan Yang didn''t even need to send a card, he just chose a flower pattern on theputer and sent it to florist.


    The florist was nearby, and there were some that were already wrapped, so the employees of the florist sent them out immediately.


    Just at this time, Tang Weiwei pushed open the door again, and with a bunch of flowers in her hands, she excitedly shouted, "Liyue Sis, your pursuer has changed ns! No flowers, chocte and rabbit toys! So cute! "Take a look."


    Cheng Liyue stood up, and looked in shock at the flowers that Tang Weiwei had brought in, then turned her head to look at the majestic building, with surprise in her eyes.


    A gift from Gong Yexiao?


    He was so angry today, why would he send him off? Or had he given it to her at a fixed time?


    "Hey!" There''s no card for today''s flowers! " Tang Weiwei ced the flower on her table, "Has the card dropped? That shouldn''t be possible! The staff who send flowers would not be so careless, right! "


    Cheng Liyue also nced at the flowers. There was no card, she suddenly thought that Gong Yexiao would write one every time, so this time, he would not write a card, which meant that he knew about giving her the flowers every day. Furthermore, he remembered that she saidst time that she was allergic to pollen, so he gave her this instead.


    Suddenly, something pierced the tip of Cheng Liyue''s heart, causing him to feel slight pain.


    She held the bouquet of flowers with all sorts of emotions.


    He fell into a daze.


    Originally, Tang Weiwei wanted to eat a chocte. It seemed that Cheng Liyue cared a lot about this bouquet of flowers, so she couldn''t bear to ruin it.


    On the floor of the Kahman Company, a red sportscar arrogantly stopped at the entrance. In the car, Lu Yaqing walked out, dressed in a ck sexy dress.


    She looked at the twenty story building with her arms wrapped around Cheng Liyue, and said disdainfully, "This is where Cheng Liyue works! Isn''t it too shabby! It''s not even half as tall as my dad''s building! "


    "What can a small employee like her do? Isn''t it just a smallpany like this! " Lu Yaqing snorted coldly, took off his sunsses and walked towards the hall.


    Behind her, her friend followed with a haughty expression, looking down on everything in this building.


    "Hello, Miss. May I ask whichpany you two are looking for?" Seeing that, the Front Desk Miss stopped them.


    Lu Yajing''s eyes swept across them coldly, "Do we need to make an appointment with anyone?"


    "No, at least can I trouble you to register it?"


    "There''s no need. I''m their client." Lu Yaqing said haughtily.


    The front desk staff were only paid. Seeing these two girls wearing famous brands and driving a sports car in, she really couldn''t afford to offend them. She could only smile without saying anything and let them walk towards the elevator.


    Upon entering the elevator, Lu Yajing pressed on the tenth floor where the Kahman was.


    When Lu Yaqing walked in, she immediately asked one of the employees, "May I ask where is Cheng Liyue''s office?"


    "Do you need anything from our Cheng Designer?"


    "I''m her client."


    "Go down this corridor and count to the third office." The Female staff did not dare to slight his guidance.


    Lu Yaqing immediately raised a cold smile and counted the offices. When she arrived at the third room, she looked at the woman sitting inside through the window and recognized Cheng Liyue with a single nce.


    Without knocking, she pushed the door open and entered.


    As Cheng Liyue was drawing the map, she thought that Tang Weiwei had sent in some information, so she answered without raising her head, "Put it on the table!"


    However, a sneer suddenly sounded from behind him, "Cheng Liyue, long time no see.


    immediately raised his head when he heard this voice and saw Lu Yajing and an unfamiliar girl standing in front of her desk.


    Cheng Liyue''s face instantly tensed up, her eyes also exuding coldness: "May I ask Miss Lu if you need me for anything?"


    Lu Yajing''s eyes sized up her small office, her mouth curling into a sneer, "When my sister-inw said that you worked here, I didn''t believe her at all. I never thought that you would really end up like this, bing a small employee of a smallpany."


    Lu Yajing''s words were full of ridicule, despise, and contempt.


    It was as if Cheng Liyue was extremely lowly in her eyes.


    Cheng Liyue sneered, "I rely on my own ability to earn money in life, what is there to be embarrassed about, the one who should be embarrassed is you, young miss! "What''s there to be proud of?"


    Lu Yajing was the young miss of her family back then. She had always been asking for money from Lu Junxuan and didn''t have any abilities at all.


    Lu Yajing never thought that Cheng Liyue''s one attack would be able to kill her, causing her face to change. Gritting her teeth, she stared at her angrily, "What did you say? As someone who was kicked out of the Lu family, what qualifications do you have to scold me? "


    "Don''t mention the Lu family to me. Your Lu family will only make me want to vomit." Cheng Liyue said angrily.


    Before, Lu Yajing did not believe what Shen Junyao said, but now, she believed it. Cheng Liyue was not the woman who was silently bullied back then, and right now, she was sitting here, with an imposing manner around her.


    "Ya Qing, why are you wasting your breath on her!?" Didn''t you say you were going to teach her a lesson? Say, how do you think we should teach them a lesson? " The girl beside her sneered.


    Lu Yajing''s gaze suddenly fell upon the bunch of chocte flowers on the cab beside the table, and she immediately mocked: "Yo! She didn''t forget to be involved in all this! Someone else sent you flowers? " With that, she walked towards the flower.


    Cheng Liyue was sitting in front of the desk, and Flower was sitting at a table away from her. When she saw Lu Yajing approaching Flower, her heart suddenly skipped a beat, and she anxiously shouted, "Don''t touch my Flower!"


    She said that she was not allowed to touch it, then Lu Yajing was just worrying about not being able to find a ce to do so. She said that she was not allowed to touch anything, so she insisted on touching it, she immediately reached out and picked up the bunch of flowers, then turned and lookedcently at the angered and flushed Cheng Liyue, "You''re so concerned about this bunch of flowers, which lover gave it to you?"


    Cheng Liyue clenched her fists tightly, seeing her use her hands to touch the flowers, it was as though she had offended her, she immediately rushed forward from the table, wanting to snatch it back.


    Seeing that she cared so much about the flowers, Lu Yajing immediately threw the flowers on the ground. Following that, her pair of high heel shoe s ruthlessly stomped on the flowers twice, causing the chocte to roll out and shatter a few pieces.


    Cheng Liyue''s heart instantly throbbed in pain. Inexplicably, she had the crazy urge to tear apart Lu Qingya''s mouth and face.

 Chapter 104

    <h4>Chapter 104</h4>


    She got into a fight


    She clenched her fist tightly, and before Lu Yajing could even react, she raised it up and punched him right in the side of her face.


    Amidst the pain, Lu Yaqing looked at this crazy woman in disbelief, and cried out angrily, "You dare to hit me, you crazy woman."


    Cheng Liyue was not only hitting her right now? After she finished speaking, Cheng Liyue immediately took over her body and grabbed onto Lu Yaqing''s wavy hair that was extremely beautiful to look at. She tore it with force and in an instant, Lu Yajing screamed out in pain, "Little Na, quickly save me ¡­"


    She reached out and pulled Cheng Liyue''s hair. Cheng Liyue ignored the pain and used her nails to grip Lu Qingya''s face tightly, wanting to tear Lu Yaqing apart. She actually dared to make her flowers look like this.


    That was from Gong Yexiao.


    Normally, she could give it away to others, but today, this bunch of flowers held a special meaning for her: no one could destroy it.


    But Lu Yajing actually broke it, how could she not be angry?


    "AHH!" My Face... It hurt so much! Cheng Liyue, you lunatic. " With a flip of her hand, Lu Yajing counterattacked, attempting to scratch her face. When Cheng Liyue wasn''t paying attention, his face was scratched by her fingernails.


    Just then, arge portion of Cheng Liyue''s hair was torn off, it was so painful that she had no choice but to get up. Lu Yaqing took the opportunity to push her away, causing Cheng Liyue''s forehead to m fiercely into the corner of the table.


    Suddenly, a gash appeared on her forehead.


    Cheng Liyue was in so much pain that she didn''t make a sound. She grabbed the nail machine on the table and pped the face of the little Na who was behind her, hard. The little Na who was hugging her face cried out in pain.


    Just as Lu Yajing was about to crawl up from the ground, the high heel shoe stepped on a few pieces of hard chocte and then fell down again.


    She reached out to touch it, to feel the blood on her hand. Only then did shee back to her senses, and looked at Lu Yajing who had fallen so hard that she could not even get up, and Xiao Na who was hugging her head and crying in pain. She then pushed open the office door and walked out.


    "AHH!" Liyue Sis, your forehead is bleeding ¡­ "Heavens!"


    "Call Lin Da over." Cheng Liyue also felt a little dizzy.


    A dozen secondster, Lin Da ran out of the office. "Yaoyue, what happened?"


    Just then, from her office, they saw two women with disheveled hair, with bruises all over their face, walking while holding onto the door frame. The people in the office then realised that Cheng Liyue had just engaged in a 1v2 fight in the office.


    "Wei Wei, hold on to Hai Yue. Let''s go to the hospital." The most important thing for Lin Da to do was to send Cheng Liyue to the hospital.


    When Cheng Liyue was supported out by, the wound on her head had already been blocked by some medicine sent by the kind employees, but Cheng Liyue''s face was still covered in blood, looking at it, it was rather shocking.


    "Oh my god!" Who are those two women! I heard from Xiao Wen in front of me that he is a client, so I did not go in to disturb her. " Li Weiwei was terrified. The big office was already filled with noise and noise, and from the outside, Cheng Liyue could not see the inside of the office clearly.


    Cheng Liyue''s head was still clear as she replied, "One of the girls is Lu Junxuan''s little sister. They''vee to cause trouble for me."


    "Did they make the first move? Why didn''t you call the security guards! It''s fine even if you call us! " Lin Da said as he drove.


    Who made the first move?


    When he talked about taking action, Cheng Liyue was a little upset. Why did he care so much about the flowers? She only remembered that when Lu Yaqing stepped on her, all of her senses were gone in a second. The only thought in her head was to give Lu Yajing a ruthless lesson.


    As a result, in less than five minutes, a fight broke out.


    However, thinking back to how he smashed the book onto the woman''s face, how he had blooding out of his nose and scratched a few wounds on Lu Yaqing''s face, even though there was a hole in his head, it seemed like he didn''t lose very badly.


    When they arrived at the hospital, Lin Da and Tang Weiwei immediately took Cheng Liyue to check on her. She was bandaged, other than having a sharp pain on her scalp, it was only a wound on her forehead.


    Lin Da looked at her, a little speechless but also a little distressed. Tang Weiwei also had a face full of self-me and guilt.


    When Cheng Liyue was being stitched, she was also in so much pain that she had to take a few breaths of cold air to stitch three more times. Fortunately, the stitches were a little closer to the hairline, so even if Little Scar was stitchedter on, it wouldn''t be too obvious.


    At the entrance of the Kahman Company, Lu Yajing and her friend Xiao Na were also battered and exhausted. Lu Yajing''s butt hurt, her scalp hurt, and there were even five or six wounds on her face where blood could be seen.


    Little Na who was at the side covered her nose, tears streaming down her face. She scolded, "Madman, madman ¡­" My nose ispletely destroyed, this is the third time I''ve done it, the doctor has already warned me to be careful, now, it''s all crooked. "


    Lu Yaqing really didn''t know how tofort her, and she never thought that Cheng Liyue would suddenly be so crazy. At that time she was even afraid, and said to her good friend, "Let''s go to the stic surgery hospital! Let the doctor see. "


    In the hospital, after Cheng Liyue finished bandaging her face, she came back with medicine. Originally, Lin Da wanted to give her a leave of absence to send her home, but she insisted on returning to thepany.


    When they returned to her office, the flowers on the floor had already been swept clean by Aunty Cleansing, but Auntie had picked up a few pieces of chocte that had not been destroyed and ced them on her table. In the air, there was still the fragrance of chocte, and Cheng Liyue''s forehead was covered by a piece of white gauze, but at this moment, she seemed to have forgotten about the pain, and stared at the chocte nkly. She reached out to open one of it, and ced it into her mouth.


    "Liyue Sis, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. If I had entered earlier, you wouldn''t have been injured." Tang Weiwei walked in and apologized to her alone.


    Cheng Liyue smiled andforted her, "It''s fine, if you want toe in, how can I teach those two women a lesson?"


    "But you''re hurt too!"


    "My injury is fine." Cheng Liyue firmly shook his head.


    When Tang Weiwei went out, she ced the remaining few choctes to the side. When she looked at the time, it was almost 4 o''clock. It was time to pick up her son.


    Who knew if Gong Yexiao would want her to pick his son up from school.


    Why don''t you give him a call!


    After Cheng Liyue finished thinking, she picked up her phone and dialed Gong Yexiao''s number.


    After seven seconds, the clear and cold male voice answered, "Hello!"


    "You want to pick up your son this afternoon?" Cheng Liyue asked calmly.


    "I don''t have time, I will get my bodyguard to send you there." Gong Yexiao''s somewhat cold voice came over.

 Chapter 105 - Mummy is injured

    <h4>Chapter 105 - Mummy is injured</h4>


    "Alright!" After Cheng Liyue finished speaking, the other end hung up first.


    Cheng Liyue blinked her eyes. Her nose was sour, as if she had suffered some sort of grievance.


    At 4: 20, the bodyguard''s car was stopped downstairs. When Cheng Liyue got on the car, the bodyguard asked with concern, "Miss Cheng, what happened to your forehead?"


    "It''s nothing, I identally hurt myself." Cheng Liyue replied with a smile.


    The bodyguard did not ask any further questions, and she headed in the direction of the school.


    Cheng Liyue was a little worried on the way back. The little guy would definitely be sad to see her like thister, right? She had to lie to him.


    When they arrived at the school, Gong Yexiao''s designated car could drive into the reception area of the school. The little guy and a few other children the same age were ying around in the children''s castle.


    When he saw his mother get off the carriage, he immediately ran over, "Mummy ¡­"


    The little guy looked at the white gauze on his mother''s forehead with his sharp eyes and ran even faster, "Mummy, is your forehead injured? Let me see. "


    "It''s nothing, the Mummy identally knocked into the corner of the table, and just broke a little."


    "Then what happened to the scratches on your face? Who scratched it?" The little guy''s eyes were bright and clear. It was obvious that the few wounds on her white and tender skin were the result of someone using a fingernail.


    "Mummy identally caught it!"


    The little guy immediately cried, tears of heartache rolling in his eyes. Not longter, he began to sob.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry. Mummy is fine, Mummy isn''t in pain at all." Cheng Liyue''s eyes were getting wet, at this moment, she was truly pining for her son.


    "Who bullied Mummy?" The little guy sobbed and asked, feeling extremely pained.


    "It''s fine!" Little Treasure, be good, Mummy doesn''t hurt at all. You''ll be fine tomorrow. " After she finished speaking, Cheng Liyue carried him onto the carriage and let the bodyguards escort them home.


    Along the way, the little guy stared at Mummy''s white gauze. That gauze was picked uprger, so in his eyes, the wound must be really big.


    Instead, Cheng Liyue asked a few questions to make him happy and to let his emotions rx.


    But the little guy was more concerned with Mummy''s wounds.


    "Why hasn''t Daddye to pick me up?"


    "Your dad had something to do in the afternoon."


    "Then does he know about you being injured in Mummy?"


    "I don''t know. It''s fine, there''s no need to tell him." Cheng Liyueughed dryly, what was there to say about this kind of thing?


    What if Gong Yexiao asked again? Was it because he cared too much about the bunch of flowers he gave his and then tore up a fight? A bloody hole appeared in his forehead?


    There were still some food at home, so Cheng Liyue directly brought the little fellow home. Cheng Liyue had brought along some juice today, so she anxiously went to take a bath, then turned to the little guy and said, "Ozawa, y in the hall first, can Mummy return to your room to take a bath?"


    "En!" The little fellow nodded obediently.


    Cheng Liyue ced his bag on the sofa and entered the room. The little guy saw that Mummy had gone in, so he immediately walked to her bag and took out her phone. Then, she flipped open the phone to find Lin Da''s number and walked into his room.


    Very quickly, Lin Da picked up the phone, "Hello, Yaoyue, how was it? Is the wound still painful? "


    "Hello, Auntie Lin Da. I am Ozawa. Did something happen to my Mummy at thepany today?" The little fellow asked in a tender voice.


    Lin Da was surprised for a few seconds, "Ozawa! It''s fine, nothing happened to your Mummy. "


    "Auntie Lin Da, quickly tell me who bullied my Mummy." The little guy''s voice was urgent.


    Lin Da was a little hesitant at that point, she didn''t know how to tell him, "Ozawa ¡­ This is the business of an adult, you don''t have to worry, okay? "


    "Auntie Lin Da, if you won''t tell me, then I''ll have to ask my dad to go to yourpany to check. If he finds out who beat up my Mummy, then I''ll definitely teach his dad a lesson." Cheng Yuze''s childish voice revealed an imposing manner.


    Lin Da was astonished for a few seconds. Seems like this little guy is serious, she could only tell him, "Your mother was indeed bullied by two girls at work today, but your mother also beat them up, so you don''t have to worry, your Mummy is fine now."


    The little guy was sure that someone was bullying the Mummy, he nodded: "Goodbye Auntie Lin Da." With that, he hung up.


    Next, the little guy found his father''s phone and pulled it out.


    In a meeting room in the higher levels of Miyagi group, Gong Yexiao was listening to a year-round summary report. Suddenly, his phone rang, he picked up and saw, it was Cheng Liyue''s name.


    Ten minutes ago, the bodyguard had reported to him that they were safely home. Why had she called?


    He picked up his cell phone and pressed it to his ear. He didn''t say anything as he waited for the woman to speak first.


    However, just as he picked up the phone, a tender voice came from the other end. "Daddy."


    "Ozawa? "What''s wrong?" Gong Yexiao''s expression immediately became soft, he gestured to the subordinate on the stage to halt his lecture, and his slender body stood up and walked out of the conference room.


    "Daddy, where are you? When are youing back! Mummy is injured. "


    Hearing that, Gong Yexiao''s eyebrows immediately twitched, "How did your Mummy get injured?"


    "Today in thepany, she was bullied by two bad aunts. She hurt her forehead and her face was scratched. How pitiful!"


    "What?" Gong Yexiao''s handsome face was slightly startled.


    "Quicklye back and take care of Mummy!" the little guy pleaded.


    "Good!" I''ll go home immediately. " Gong Yexiao resolutely answered his son, and turned to look at Yan Yang, "Let them disperse."


    With that, he walked into his office.


    After the little fellow finished making calls, she ced the phone back into Cheng Liyue''s bag and walked into her room. Cheng Liyue was drying her hair, and today dozens of it had been torn off, causing her hair to faintly ache.


    Cheng Liyue dried her hair and brought his son out, walking towards the refrigerator, "Ozawa, Mummy has gone to cook, what do you want to eat tonight?"


    "Mummy, take father''s share!"


    "He won''te back for dinner." Cheng Liyue said with certainty.


    "No, I think he will definitelye back. Mummy, just do as he says!"


    "Are you so sure?" Cheng Liyue turned his head back and looked at his son, a little doubtful.


    "Hm!" "I''m sure." The little guy did not dare to say that he had secretly made a phone call.


    Cheng Liyue was a little conflicted over whether to do it or not. Don''t waste your rice. "


    He was able to make Mummy wait for a bit longer. He pulled her and said, "Mummy, let''s not cook yet. I''m not hungry yet, can you y with me for a while?"


    Cheng Liyue was not hungry, she was just worried that the little fellow would be hungry. Later, when he was hungry, he would eat a little more.

 Chapter 106

    <h4>Chapter 106</h4>


    He''s worried


    "Alright, I''ll apany you with the jigsaw puzzle."


    Sitting on the mat in the little guy''s room, Cheng Liyue coincidentally finished a cartoon design, which gave her a sense of aplishment. When she looked at the even moreplicated drawing her son made on the side, she smiled and watched her son put it all together.


    Suddenly, the door was pushed open, and a tall figure appeared before her.


    Gong Yexiao''s breathing was a little hurried, his gazended on the Cheng Liyue who was sitting on the ground. Her head was tied up high, and there was a few centimeters of gauze covering her forehead on the left side.


    "What''s going on?" Gong Yexiao asked as he walked in, his eyes tightly staring at the bandage on her forehead.


    Cheng Liyue was shocked, why is he back? Furthermore, she asked about the matter of the wounds the moment she returned?


    Cheng Liyue looked at her son, staring at him with some anger, "Ozawa, did you call him from behind?"


    "Mummy, I love you! I want Father toe back and take care of you. "


    Cheng Liyue was a little speechless, she had already said there was no need for that along the way, and her son still wanted to call Gong Yexiao.


    "Auntie Lin Da said that the Mummy and the two bad women fought." Ozawa raised his head and replied.


    Cheng Liyue was even more shocked that the little guy would actually call Lin Da and ask about it.


    Gong Yexiao stepped down and stared at her white jade-like face, with two w marks still visible on his left and right cheeks. Gong Yexiao frowned, and stared at the wound below her gauze and asked, "Is this ce serious?"


    "Three stitches." Cheng Liyue did not know which string was wrong as she replied him.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    "It''s nothing, it''s just a fight between women." Cheng Liyue did not want to borate.


    "What woman?"


    "The two women who gave me trouble."


    "Name." Gong Yexiao asked.


    Cheng Liyue raised her head to look at him, and asked with some surprise: "What are you trying to do?"


    Gong Yexiao frowned, "Let them pay the price."


    Cheng Liyue immediately stood up, and pulled his arm out of her son''s room, and pulled him all the way to the kitchen side. Only then did she wrap her arms around her arm, saying, "Thank you for your concern, but this matter really doesn''t need to be handled any longer. The two people who hit me also didn''t get much better."


    "Who is it?" Gong Yexiao raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "No matter who it is, Gong Yexiao, you better not interfere, okay?" Cheng Liyue begged him, and the matter came to an end.


    "If you don''t want to tell me, then let me clearly investigate this matter myself." After Gong Yexiao finished speaking, he reached out his hand and touched the gauze covering her, causing Cheng Liyue to subconsciously avoid the pain. Gong Yexiao withdrew his hand, and then ced it on the four w marks on her face, his gaze congealed into a hint of hostility, "No matter who it is, they must pay the price."


    Cheng Liyue was startled, this man was so concerned about her injuries? She blinked. "You were obviously angry with me this morning. Why did you send flowers to my office?"


    "I didn''t send any flowers this time. Did you throw them away again?" Gong Yexiao''s face immediately darkened.


    "No, I stepped on it when I was fighting." Cheng Liyue lowered his eyes guiltily. God knows, it was his bunch of flowers that had caused the war!


    If Lu Yaqing did not touch that bouquet of flowers, she would not even care about her.


    Gong Yexiao''s gaze fell on her forehead again, "Where did you strike?"


    "The corner of the table."


    "Is the wound deep?"


    "It''s deeper." After Cheng Liyue finished answering, she raised her head and looked at him, "I''m going to cook, do you want me to do it for you?"


    Gong Yexiao''s thin lips slightly twitched, and said, "I''m not cooking tonight, let''s go out for a meal, I''ll treat you."


    Cheng Liyue was astonished for a few seconds. Today, she had lost too much blood, and was still feeling dizzy from theck of blood Qi. It would be good if she went out to eat.


    changed into a long T-shirt, casually dragged a pair of sandals, and spread her hair. The piece of white gauze on her forehead gave her a kind of sickly beauty.


    Gong Yexiao looked at her many times with a sh of beauty in his eyes. It was as if this woman had turned into a scenery that he would never get tired of.


    Lu Mansion.


    Lu Yajing came back from outside the door, her face was covered with medicine, making her entire face look greasy. Furthermore, the way she walked was a little strange, because the part where she fell on the ground hurt a lot.


    "Ouch!" My God! How did you end up like this? What''s wrong with your face? Who caught it? " Chen Xia stood up from the sofa, and looked at her daughter''s wed face, and was shocked.


    "Who else could it be, it''s that bitch Cheng Liyue." Lu Yajing had suffered a lot this time, she had never fallen so miserably in her life.


    Chen Xia was looking at her daughter''s face that was like a flower made of jade with a few ugly bloody marks on it. She was so angry that she immediately jumped a few feet, "What? Cheng Liyue scratched you? You went to look for her? "


    "Little Na and I will f * * k her. Who knew that this bitch Cheng Liyue is a crazy woman. Lu Yajing was so angry that her eyes turned red.


    "Did you hit her?"


    Speaking of achievements, Lu Yaqingughed coldly, "Of course I did, I pushed her with all my might and her forehead hit the corner of the table, causing her to bleed all over!"


    "What about Little Na?" didn''t help? "


    "The fake nose she madest time was broken and had a nosebleed." When Lu Yaqing said till here, she actually still had a smile on his face, because Xiao Na''s face was even prettier than''s.


    Chen Xia looked at her daughter''s face carefully, "Will there be scars or something like that?"


    "No, the doctor said that as long as I rub the medicine for a few days, the swelling would disappear, but I think Cheng Liyue''s forehead will definitely be stitched."


    "Why did they start fighting so well? "You shouldn''t bring too many people and let her bully you like this." Chen Xia said bitterly, her daughter would definitely marry into a Wealthy ss in the future, nothing could happen to her.


    "I only saw a bunch of flowers made from chocte on Cheng Liyue''s table! I saw that Cheng Liyue cared so much, so I threw him on the ground and stomped fiercely. Unexpectedly, she pounced at me like a madman, and started fighting right after. " After Lu Yajing finished speaking, she sneered, "I will definitely not let her off. I will make her repay this debt sooner orter."


    "Next time, remember to bring more people with you so that others can deal with her. You just have to watch the show." Chen Xia lectured.


    In the restaurant.


    The atmosphere was good, the food was good, Cheng Liyue had a fight today, and her appetite had be even better.


    Gong Yexiao ordered a swallow''s nest to nourish her body, and Cheng Liyue let go of all formalities to eat. In any case, she was not the one treating him, and he had his little dark thoughts.


    "Mummy, do you want to eat some of my ctokinin?" The little guy scooped up a spoonful and brought it to her mouth.


    Cheng Liyue immediately smiled and said, "Delicious!"


    The little guy picked up the spoon and scooped up a mouthful of soup. Then, he immediately walked towards Gong Yexiao happily, "Daddy, you should take a bite too!"

 Chapter 107

    <h4>Chapter 107</h4>


    Your boyfriend is so handsome


    Cheng Liyue''s heart immediately tensed up, and her face flushed red.


    Gong Yexiao seemed to notice her embarrassment. When his son brought it over, he had already passionately eaten it.


    Cheng Liyue began to pant. Was this guy doing it on purpose?


    "We''ve already eaten each other''s saliva, so why would we care about this?" Gong Yexiao red at her andughed sinisterly.


    Cheng Liyue choked before she quickly went to look at her son. Seeing that the little fellow was talking to her with his ice much stronger than her, and did not pay attention to what they were saying, she could not help but heave a sigh of relief.


    After dinner, he returned to his apartment.


    She sat on the sofa, not wanting to move. Gong Yexiao took the little fellow to the bathroom to bathe him.


    At around 9: 30, the little guy fell asleep.


    Gong Yexiao came out and looked at the woman who was sitting on the sofa in a daze. He frowned and walked over.


    "You can''t have a brain injury, right? Tomorrow, we''ll have a fine inspection. "


    Cheng Liyue obviously did not damage her brain, she shook her head and said, "No need."


    "Your brain is not good to begin with. If you were to be injured again, you would be even stupider." Gong Yexiao said while crossing his arms.


    "Hey, do you have any sympathy!? Youugh at me even when I''m injured? " Cheng Liyue felt that this man owed him a good beating.


    "Why didn''t you run when someone hit you? Beating up for nothing? It happened in your office. You said you were stupid. " No matter how Gong Yexiao thought about it, he could not imagine that she would be beaten up by two women in the office.


    Cheng Liyue really didn''t want to talk about this matter too much, because she was afraid that this man would discover her secret.


    "I''m tired. I''ll go back to my room to sleep." Cheng Liyue got up and prepared to leave.


    "Good night." the man reminded him.


    "Even if I''m injured?"


    "Your lips are uninjured." The man chuckled, he suddenly took the initiative and stepped forward, holding onto with his strong arm, Cheng Liyue identally kissed him. Cheng Liyue immediately extended her hand to push him away.


    Feeling a little flustered, he turned around and returned to his room.


    Behind him, the smile on Gong Yexiao''s face faded. He must investigate this matter clearly tomorrow, and being able to bully his son''s mother was equivalent to provoking him.


    At night, when Cheng Liyue slept, she had a speechless dream that she would always be picking up Gong Yexiao''s bouquets of choctes, never ending.


    Early morning.


    Cheng Liyue pushed the door open, and saw his son sitting neatly on the sofa with Gong Yexiao, drinking some water. Cheng Liyue said to Gong Yexiao, "Send your son to school! I took a leave of absence today and will be going to the hospital to change my medicer. "


    "I''ll take you there." Gong Yexiao raised his eyebrows.


    "No need." Cheng Liyue shook her head, she did not want to trouble him with everything.


    "Mummy, I''ll send you off! Let''s go together! "


    Gong Yexiao raised his eyebrows, "Stop wasting time, go change and go out."


    Cheng Liyue thought about it for a bit. Taking a ride was good, she went back to her room to change her clothes, then the three of them went downstairs.


    After sending the little guy to school, Gong Yexiao took her to eat breakfast, then changed her house. However, the price was the same, so the lifestyle of a rich person was unimaginable to ordinary people.


    After Cheng Liyue finished her breakfast, she nned to go to the nearby hospital. However, Gong Yexiao still insisted on sending her off.


    After finding a parking space at the entrance of the hospital, Gong Yexiao drove his car in. Cheng Liyue pushed open the door and got off, waving at him, "Thank you."


    Just as Cheng Liyue turned around and walked a few steps, she heard the sound of a carriage lock behind her. Surprised, she turned her head and saw that Gong Yexiao had stepped down from the carriage wearing a white shirt and pants.


    "Why did youe down?" Cheng Liyue asked somewhat puzzled.


    "I''ll go change your medicine with you." After Gong Yexiao finished speaking, he walked over to her side with heavy steps.


    Cheng Liyue immediately felt ttered. This busybody was actually willing to apany her to change the medicine?


    "No need, you should go to work at thepany! Isn''t yourpany very busy? "


    "I still have this little bit of time with you." Gong Yexiao raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Seeing that he insisted on apanying her, she walked in front. Not longter, she arrived at the office where the medicine was changed from yesterday. The entire room was filled with young female nurses, and with Gong Yexiao''s appearance, the noisy office strangely quietened down.


    Eight or nine pairs of gaping eyesnded on the man, and the girls'' heartbeats became chaotic.


    Cheng Liyue looked at the group of nurse s who were staring nkly behind her. She couldn''t help butugh to herself, Gong Yexiao was really charming! Look at all these eyes.


    "Humph!" I''m here to change. " Cheng Liyue knocked on the door, nning to pull the fanatical nurses back to reality.


    The nurse who changed the medicine for her yesterday walked over with a smile. "You''re here. Go to the bed next door and lie down. I''ll be right over."


    "Alright!" Cheng Liyue nodded and walked to the next bed. She took off her shoes andid on it, while Gong Yexiao stood beside her.


    In the office next door, a group of nurses were whispering to each other.


    "Oh my god!" "So handsome!"


    "He''s too handsome, which celebrity is he!"


    "That''s impossible! I''ve never seen such a handsome and imposing male celebrity before! "


    "Was he the girl''s boyfriend or husband?"


    "Oh my god!" She''s so happy! "


    In the room next door, Cheng Liyue was lying down, while the nurse tore off the bandage around her. Cheng Liyue instinctively reached out to grab the bed, but suddenly, a big hand grabbed onto her messy palm tightly.


    Cheng Liyue''s heart skipped a beat. When the nurse tore it off, she did not even have a chance to react. She nted her eyes and looked at the man who stooped down to look at her.


    Gong Yexiao was silent, his gazending on her wound. No matter how he sewed, the wound was extremely ugly, at the point where Cheng Liyue''s hair intersected, a 3 cm long wound appeared, the surroundings was a little purple, if not for the bandages, it would have really affected his beauty.


    Even if he didn''t care about her appearance, no one in this world had the right to hurt her.


    Gong Yexiao''s face instantly darkened. Seeing his expression, Cheng Liyue could not really see it, he could only see his sexy and enchanting chin.


    When the nurse was cleaning her wounds, she hissed a few times and painfully held onto the man''s hand tightly. Gong Yexiao looked down at her face that was tightly closed due to the pain, and pain shed in his eyes.


    After the nurse finished bandaging again, Cheng Liyue used a piece of paper to wipe the water on the side of her hair. For some reason, her tensed nerves made her feel dizzy, so she got off the bed and shook it a little.


    "Alright, juste back and wash up tomorrow." After saying that, nurse could not help but excitedly say, "Young miss, your boyfriend is really handsome."


    Cheng Liyue''s face flushed red and instinctively replied, "He''s not my boyfriend."


    "Oh!" That must be my husband. " nurse misunderstood.

 Chapter 108

    <h4>Chapter 108</h4>


    He stuck his head out for her


    Gong Yexiao''s thin lips rose in a good mood, "You''re right."


    Cheng Liyue immediately raised her head and stared at him, "Don''t joke with me."


    Gong Yexiao pulled her and left.


    The nurse returned to the big office with the potion and reported to her sisters who were still whispering to each other, "Stop talking, it''s that youngdy''s husband."


    In an instant, the nurse were all envious.


    Cheng Liyue sat in Gong Yexiao''s car, and thinking back to what he had just admitted, she frowned, "Can you not casually admit it next time, it''s not good like this."


    Gong Yexiao raised his eyebrows and retorted, "Acknowledging that I''m your husband, you''ll feel proud of yourself wherever you go."


    Cheng Liyue didn''t know whether tough or cry, "It seems like everyone still doesn''t know you!"


    "My face alone is enough." Gong Yexiao said confidently.


    Cheng Liyue was speechless. Indeed, wherever this man''s face went, it would be dazzling and enchanting. Even if he wasn''t the richest man in the world, she would still attract attention.


    Cheng Liyue went home to rest, Gong Yexiao sent her to the door, then went back to thepany.


    It was rare for Cheng Liyue to have such a day of vacation. She wanted to think of nothing, do nothing, and sleep at home for the entire day.


    Under the sunlight, the Miyagi group looked majestic and spectacr.


    However, Gong Yexiao''s figure did not enter his office, but stopped right below Cheng Liyue''s floor.


    He lowered his slender body and walked in. The front desk noticed him and didn''t even have the guts to step forward to ask. His figure had already entered the elevator.


    They reached the tenth floor.


    At noon, there were still some ruckus in the office. The front desk staff were chatting idly about the eight locks and nothing else but the topic of men. Suddenly, a burly figure walked in from outside the door.


    When the four people at the front desk saw his appearance, they instantly stood up from their seats at the same time, "Mr. Gong Yexiao, is there anything I can help you with?"


    Gong Yexiao indifferently swept past them, "I''m looking for Cheng Liyue''s superior."


    "You came to look for Lin Da?"


    "Help me lead the way." Gong Yexiao ordered the person at the front desk.


    The Front Desk Miss walked out happily, "Okay, please follow me."


    The other three people at the front desk all looked at him with envious and jealous gazes.


    The lively atmosphere in the big office instantly froze when Gong Yexiao walked in. All the employees forgot what they were doing and only stared at the outstanding man who walked in. One of the girls eximed in a low voice, "Gong Yexiao?"


    "Oh my god!" It really is Gong Yexiao!


    Instantly, the girls felt as if they were going to boil over.


    Gong Yexiao narrowed his eyes that were a little annoyed, and swept coldly over the girls who were shouting excitedly.


    Immediately, the girls covered their mouths in fright, not daring to breathe too loudly. Oh my god! Gong Yexiao''s gaze just now was so scary!


    Arriving at Lin Da''s office, the receptionist knocked on the door, made a weing gesture, and Gong Yexiao walked in.


    Lin Da was looking at the documents on herputer, and suddenly saw a man walking in, so she immediately stood up and greeted politely, "Gong Xiansheng, is there anything I can help you with?"


    "Hello, I came to understand the matter of Cheng Liyue''s injuries yesterday." Gong Yexiao showed his courtesy towards the middle-aged woman who had helped Cheng Liyue and his mother.


    Lin Da could not help but be shocked, Gong Yexiao cared so much about Cheng Liyue''s matters?


    She nodded and pointed to the chair across from him.


    Lin Da told him what he saw yesterday when he rushed out of the office. As for the identity of the person who beat them up, Cheng Liyue did not mention it, and the two girls did not register either.


    However, with a single nce, everyone could tell that it was a young miss from a rich family. She was dressed in fashionable clothes and was even driving a sports car.


    "Are there any surveince videos of these two girls?" "Give me a copy." Gong Yexiao had to find out the identities of the two women.


    Lin Da nodded his head, "I just happened to save it here, I''m afraid that these two girls would report it to thepany, I''ll send you my phone now."


    Gong Yexiao held onto his phone, looking at the video of two girls arrogantly walking in, the video only saw them entering Cheng Liyue''s office together, and the figures of people fighting could vaguely be seen, but the details could still not be seen.


    However, the two girls'' faces were clearly photographed. It was not difficult to find their identities.


    Gong Yexiao returned to the office and used his long fingers to untie the assistant''s connections. Yan Yang walked in and told her to quickly find out the identities of the two girls.


    Yan Yang had always been very efficient. She had been Gong Yexiao''s assistant for three years and was able to deal with most things.


    Ten minutester, Yan Yang walked in with two documents and handed it over to Gong Yexiao, "Gym Tung, the identities of the two girls have been verified. One of them is Lu Junxuan''s sister Lu Yajing and the other is the daughter of a rich merchant from a chain store, Song Yinuo.


    Gong Yexiao squinted his eyes and looked at the information on Lu Yajing. No wonder he came to find trouble with Cheng Liyue.


    "Contact Lu Junxuan for me and call him in. Tell him that I''m looking for him." Gong Yexiao instructed with a cold expression.


    Yan Yang pushed the door and left. Two minutester, Gong Yexiao''s internal phone rang, he extended his hand to pick it up, and Yan Yang''s voice sounded, "Gym Tung, Lu Junxuan is online, please wait a moment."


    Following the transmission, Lu Junxuan''s voice came over in surprise, "Mr. Gong Yexiao, you were looking for me?"


    "May I trouble Mister Lu to inform your sister toe to my office this afternoon?" Gong Yexiao instructed with a slightly arrogant voice.


    Lu Junxuan was obviously shocked, "My sister Ya Qing?"


    "That''s right, get her toe with her good friend Song Yinuo before three o''clock."


    "Then may I ask why you are looking for my sister?" Lu Junxuan asked curiously.


    "You only need to notify your little sister. If you don''t, then I can only send someone to ''invite'' her." The word Gong Yexiao sounded especially cold.


    When people heard this, they felt that something was wrong.


    "Don''t worry Gym Tung, I will apany my sister to your office in the afternoon." Lu Junxuan said from there.


    "I just want to see your little sister and her friend. Three o''clock, tell her not to bete, otherwise ¡­" "Be prepared for the consequences." With that, Gong Yexiao coldly cut off the call.


    Inside Lu Group''s office, Lu Junxuan''s handsome face was gloomy and ugly. He never thought that Gong Yexiao would be so arrogant and conceited to actually speak to him so scornfully. Even if his Lu Group could notpare to him in terms of wealth, he must not be looked down upon.


    Lu Junxuan was furious for a moment, he quickly grabbed his phone and called his sister, Lu Yajing.


    "Hey, bro, you''re looking for me!" ''s voice came from the other side.


    "Ya Qing, quickly tell me, have you offended someone recently?"

 Chapter 109 - Gong Yexiao Arrival

    <h4>Chapter 109 - Gong Yexiao Arrival</h4>


    "Who did I offend!?" "No!"


    "Then why did Gong Yexiao look for you?"


    "Gong Yexiao?" Lu Yajing waspletely stunned, but she was pleasantly surprised at the thunderous name of Gong Yexiao, "Is he looking for me?"


    "He asked you to meet him at his office at three o''clock this afternoon. Also, bring your friend over, who''s called Song Yinuo."


    "Ina? She went abroadst night. "


    "Abroad? "What are you going to do?"


    "There''s something wrong with her nose, she went to repair it. Bro, did you just say that Gong Yexiao was looking for me? Is this true? " Lu Yaqing''s voice from the other side was filled with a feeling of craziness.


    "You really didn''t offend the people from the Gong family?" Lu Junxuan asked again, he really couldn''t understand why Gong Yexiao would suddenly look for his sister, and what''s more, his tone just now was obviously not friendly.


    "No!" Brother, is it three o''clock in the afternoon? "Don''t worry, I''ll go find him. Bro, do you think he''s fallen for me?" Lu Yajing felt that the God of Luck had descended onto her head.


    Where''s Gong Yexiao! The man that made all the famous girls in the country scramble like a flock of ducks, actually took the initiative to call her? Other than being interested in her, Lu Yajing couldn''t think of any other reason.


    Adding her beauty, there were already many men who had a crush on her. Could it be that Gong Yexiao was one of them?


    At the moment, Lu Yaqing was in her room at home. After being infatuated for a while, she was immediately shocked, "Oh my god! My face, my face! I am going to see Gong Yexiao! "


    It seemed that he could only use a thickyer of powder to cover his face.


    It was three in the afternoon, and it was still eleven in the morning. She still had time to fix her face, and she also had to choose a good outfit to wear before she could waste her devilish figure.


    Gong Yexiao wanted a gathering of customers that had arrived from overseas at noon. At 11 o''clock, he instructed Yan Yang on something.


    That was, he had roughly guessed that Cheng Liyue, who was staying at home, did not even want to cook! Therefore, he asked Yan Yang to go to therge hotel to pack some dishes and sweets for her.


    Gong Yexiao had a clear understanding of Cheng Liyue''s temper. She was using all of his energy to take care of her son, so, towards himself, she was toozy to even think about it.


    Lying in bed watching News 8 until twelve o''clock, she decided to go to the kitchen and cook something to fill her stomach.


    She had juste out when her door was suddenly pressed. She was startled. Who woulde to her house?


    She could not help but look through the peephole, and saw a somewhat familiar woman holding onto arge box with some difficulty. It seemed like she was Gong Yexiao''s assistant.


    Cheng Liyue immediately opened the door, and sure enough, it was Yan Yang. She held the lunchbox with both hands and smiled at Cheng Liyue: "Miss Cheng, Gym Tung told me to bring this over, please take it in!"


    Cheng Liyue asked in surprise. "What is this?"


    "Here''s your lunch."


    With that, Yan Yang handed it over to her, "I won''t be going in, you can take it!" After she finished speaking, she looked at the wound on her forehead and thought to herself, No wonder the Gym Tung took care of her this way.


    Cheng Liyue saw that she was struggling to carry it, and quickly extended her hand to receive it, "color assistant,e in and eat together!"


    "No, I still have things to do. Please take your time." With that, Yan Yang turned and left.


    Cheng Liyue gratefully gazed at her figure, waited for her to reach the corner of the elevator before she closed the door.


    Looking at the six boxes, Cheng Liyue felt it was funny. Could she eat it all by herself?


    Furthermore, there was rice, vegetables, soup and seven or eight types of sweet dishes. Cheng Liyue swallowed her saliva, thinking that Gong Yexiao had shown great kindness today!


    So good for her.


    Cheng Liyue picked up theputer monitor and found a movie to enjoy while watching.


    Lu Mansion.


    After finishing his meal, Chen Xia went upstairs to talk to his daughter, and saw his daughter fiddling with a pile of cosmetics on the table, carefully looking at her makeup in the mirror. She was a little surprised, "Qingya, didn''t we let you rest at home for a bit? Are you going out again? "


    "Mom, let me tell you a piece of good news, your daughter might be married into the richest family." Lu Qingya smiled excitedly.


    "The wealthiest sect?" The number one rich family. " Chen Xia asked in surprise.


    "The Gong Family! In the morning, my brother called me and said that Gong Yexiao wanted to meet me on time, so he told me to go see him at 3 o''clock this afternoon. Mom, I''m too excited. He''s taken a fancy to me. " After Lu Qingya finished speaking, her face was filled with anticipation, as well as a wild joy.


    Chen Xia was astonished for a few seconds, but following that, her eyes revealed surprise and joy, "Really? Gong Yexiao wants to meet you? Did he take a fancy to you? "


    "Big brother called me personally, is that even possible? It must have been at some time when Gong Yexiao had identally seen me and had a good impression of me. " After Lu Yajing finished speaking, she carefully worked on her makeup again. In particr, she mended the several w marks on her face to perfection, making it impossible to tell if she had been scratched in the slightest.


    Chen Xia also looked at his daughter excitedly. If his daughter married into the Wealthy ss 1 Pce, then the two Gong Family''s marriage, and thebination of the two big families, the wealth would be raised by who knows how many levels.


    Thinking about it, Chen Xia felt like a whole new world had appeared before her eyes.


    "Mom, can you tell from the scratches on my face?" Lu Yaqing asked worriedly, afraid that her makeup wouldn''t be perfect enough.


    Chen Xia looked at his daughter''s face carefully, "It''s covered, but the powder is a little thick, but, your facial features will do."


    "Mom, then I''ll be going. It''s almost time." With that, Lu Yajing excitedly took her bag out. Just as she left the room, her phone rang. Chen Xia picked it up and saw that it was his son.


    "Hello, mom, is Ya Qing in? Let her answer the phone. "


    "She just went out, she didn''t even bring her phone." After Chen Xia finished speaking, she chased after them. However, she heard the sound of cars driving out of the garden from the garage.


    "Aiya, she''s already driving away. Son, did you say that Gong Yexiao wants to meet her? Is this for real or fake? "


    "Mom, I don''t understand why Gong Yexiao suddenly went to find Ya Qing to meet him, and why is there a good friend of hers called Xiao Na, did they cause any trouble together?"


    "Causing trouble? What kind of trouble could he cause! Oh, right, your sister was beaten up by that little bitch Cheng Liyue yesterday. " When Chen Xia talked about this matter, she was filled with righteous indignation.


    At that moment, Lu Junxuan''s tone instantly changed to one of shock, "What? Ya Qing went to look for Cheng Liyue? "


    "That''s right! For Jun Yao''s sake, Ya Qing went to the office to find Cheng Liyue to seek justice. Who knew that the little slut would hit our family''s Ya Jing without saying anything, hurting her face and even bleeding from the nose of that little Na. "

 Chapter 110 - Lu Yajing Fear

    <h4>Chapter 110 - Lu Yajing Fear</h4>


    "Then what about Cheng Liyue? Is she hurt? " Lu Junxuan''s voice from that end, urgently asked.


    Chen Xia immediately snorted somewhatcently, "She knocked her forehead once, and Ya Qing said that she bled a lot.


    After hearing what his mother had to say, Lu Junxuan, who was standing in his office, tensed up, and his blood boiled. Now, he finally knew why Gong Yexiao had called him.


    "Damn it." Lu Junxuan cursed.


    Before he hung up, Chen Xia asked curiously, "Jun Xuan, what are you scolding? What happened? "


    "Mom, what did Jun Yao say in front of you?"


    "She said that Cheng Liyue humiliated you at your wedding banquet! Hearing that my stomach is full of anger, this woman should have shown me some colors, thinking that our Lu family''s people can be easily bullied! " Chen Xia was still there saying something.


    On the side, Lu Junxuan''s face started to turn red, he was so angry that his chest started to rise and fall, "Mom, I''m not telling you anymore."


    With that, Lu Junxuan made a call to Shen Junyao, who was doing spA. Seeing her husband call, she immediately picked up, "Hello, husband."


    "Shen Junyao, where are you?"


    "I''m near yourpany! "What''s wrong?"


    "What exactly did you say to my mother and Ya Qing? How did you lead my mother and Ya Qing to find trouble with Cheng Liyue even though you already knew that they were together? What kind of peace do you have in mind? " Lu Junxuan''s voice was extremely angry as he roared out.


    In the beauty salon, Shen Junyao immediately sat up in fright. She anxiously wrapped a bath towel around her body and asked with a guilty conscience, "What happened? I didn''t say anything! "


    "You didn''t say anything. Do you know that Ya Qing had injured Cheng Liyue because of you? Now, Gong Yexiao is calling her into his office."


    "Wh ¡­" What... I did not send Ya Qing to beat up Cheng Liyue! " Shen Junyao tried to defend herself in a hurry, but a smile appeared in her eyes.


    Lu Yajing really had to find trouble with Cheng Liyue and injure her? That''s great.


    "I''ll go back and take care of you." Lu Junxuan angrily cut off the call, he lowered his head and looked at the time, it was already half past two, his sister must being to find Gong Yexiao, no, he had to go with her, to prevent her from causing any more trouble.


    On the way, she was so happy that she almost blossomed. This made herpletely forget about what her brother had said on the phone, and also forgot that her brother had mentioned Song Yinuo. Right now, she only wanted to go see Gong Yexiao by herself.


    Gong Yexiao! In the ranking list of wealth, the number one character not only had money but also the right to do so.


    Lu Yaqing was like a legendary figure that only existed in the legends of the country. Lu Yaqing had always been in the wrong circles, and all the women were looking forward to see if there was any rtionship between him and the man. If he could take a nce at her, it would be like burning incense in her previous life.


    He didn''t expect Gong Yexiao to take the initiative to call her and contact her through his brother. How could she not be excited to the point of going crazy?


    Reaching Miyagi group, Lu Yaqing stopped the car and got in, but just when Lu Junxuan wanted to stop her, he was blocked by a light traffic ident. He fiercely pressed his horn, but the car in front did not move.


    Gong Yexiao had long since told Yan Yang to go downstairs and wait for him. He noticed it the moment Lu Yajing arrived.


    "Excuse me, is this Miss Lu Yajing? Our Gym Tung is waiting for you. " Yan Yang stepped forward and asked calmly.


    "I am, please bring me to see Gong Yexiao!" Lu Yajing replied shyly.


    Yan Yang frowned, this Lu Yajing was actually dressed up, what is she trying to do? Didn''t she know what was waiting for her?


    To dare injure Cheng Liyue, the Gym Tung was waiting for him to settle the score with her! Yet, she still dared to dress up like this.


    "Don''t you have another friend? Why didn''t you notify them? " Yan Yang frowned and asked.


    "She''s gone abroad. She won''t be back for a month."


    Yan Yang did not expect the other to actually go abroad.


    "Excuse me, is there anything for Mr. Gong Yexiao?" Lu Yaqing sized Yan Yang up. Looking at her wise and capable temperament, he should be Gong Yexiao''s assistant.


    "I''m not sure. This way, please." Yan Yang answered and took her into Gong Yexiao''s private elevator, directly heading to the CEO''s office.


    Lu Yaqing''s heart stirred. Both of her hands were knotted in front of her chest and her face was flushed red, a spring tide was in her eyes. Yan Yang, who was watching from the side, really wanted tough.


    "Ding." The elevator opened.


    The Miyagi group was indeed different. It was unknown how many times more spectacr than Big Bro''s office building was.


    Three o''clock sharp, Yan Yang knocked on Gong Yexiao''s office door, following that, she pushed opened the door and said to Lu Yaqing who was beside his, "Miss Lu, pleasee in! Our pce is waiting for you inside. "


    Lu Yaqing walked into the bright and spacious office gracefully step by step. Soon after, she saw the tall and straight, beautiful and enchanting figure that stood in front of the french window. Although it was just her back, it gave people a kind of powerful, honorable, and cold and invible deterrent force.


    Lu Yajing called out softly, "Mr. Gong Yexiao, you were looking for me."


    Gong Yexiao suddenly knew that Lu Yajing had entered, and slowly turned her body.


    Lu Yajing opened her eyes wide, waiting to see Gong Yexiao''s enchanting and handsome face. However, she was stared at by a pair of eagle-like eyes, and Gong Yexiao''s face, seemed to be filled with a dark and cold look. No matter how handsome a man was, at this moment, she felt as if she had fallen into hell.


    Her heart immediately panicked as she looked in disbelief at Jun Yan, whose face was as dark as water. She hurriedly took a step back in panic, "Mr. Gong Yexiao, you ¡­ Is there something you need me for? "


    The man started to speak, but he did not carry any emotion, "Yesterday, you and your friend injured a woman called Cheng Liyue, right?"


    Lu Yajing gulped in fear. Hearing Cheng Liyue''s nameing out of her mouth, she was stunned. "You ¡­ You know Cheng Liyue? "


    Gong Yexiao sneered, and admitted it with force, "She''s my woman."


    "What?" Lu Yajing''s eyes were wide opened, she felt like she was about to be hit in the head.


    Cheng Liyue is Gong Yexiao''s woman? How is this possible? How could Cheng Liyue seduce Gong Yexiao with his lousy shoes?


    No matter how stupid Lu Yajing was, she understood the situation. The reason Gong Yexiao hade to her was to stand up for Cheng Liyue.

 Chapter 111 - Flowers Initiating War

    <h4>Chapter 111 - Flowers Initiating War</h4>


    Cold sweat appeared on her forehead. Looking at Gong Yexiao''s imposing manner and his frosty expression, her eyes reddened a little, "Yesterday ¡­ It wasn''t like I made the first move yesterday, it was Cheng Liyue who hit me first, if you don''t believe me, you can ask her. "


    At this moment, she didn''t have any arrogance left. She wished she could say she was the most pitiful person in order to get this man''s forgiveness and sympathy.


    Gong Yexiao frowned, did Cheng Liyue have the chance to move?


    "What did you say to her? Would she hit you? " Gong Yexiao was a little skeptical, he did not seem to be someone that would go berserk.


    Lu Yajing immediately sobbed, "Because she bullied my sister-inw, I ¡­ I was there to argue with her, but when my sister and I entered her office, she came at me before I could say a word or two. " After saying that, she subconsciously wrapped her arms around herself and put on the look of a weakling.


    Before the coldness on Gong Yexiao''s face disappeared, he snorted coldly, "Tell her the specifics. Tell me what you told her and what you did."


    In front of this man with a strong aura, Lu Yajing really did not dare to hide anything, because this man had an aura that made people submit.


    She thought back and said, "I didn''t say anything! Because she''s my brother''s ex-wife! "We already had a few grudges in the past. I just said a few words about how she started working here, and then ¡­" Lu Yajing''s eyes shed with scheming, "Then, I saw a bunch of flowers beside her table, and I don''t know which man gave it to her. I saw that she seemed to care a little, so I intentionally picked it up and wanted to throw it away.


    "Then did you throw the flower away?" When Gong Yexiao heard it, aplex look shed past his eyes.


    Lu Yajing guiltily said, "It was my carelessness that caused me to fall to the ground."


    "Tell me the truth." Gong Yexiao''s voice sank as anger burst out.


    "Yes, I was trying to anger her, so I threw the flower on the ground and stepped on it twice. Because of this, Cheng Liyue made a move towards me, grabbing my face, then grabbing my hair like a shrew."


    Gong Yexiao stared at her face carefully, "Your face was scratched?"


    "I put on my makeup today. I was scratched and my friend''s nose was crooked."


    "She had three stitches in her forehead." Gong Yexiao''s ck pupils revealed a cold ray of light.


    Lu Yajing held her breath, and was about to faint from fear, "I''m sorry ¡­ I didn''t mean to push her. She was pulling at my hair and I was trying to push her away and she hit the corner of the table. "


    Gong Yexiao scoffed, "Tomorrow morning, I want you and your friend to personallye to Cheng Liyue''s office to apologize to her. If you don''t go, the price will be that you guys cannot afford it."


    "Why should I apologize to her? We were scratched too! " At this time, Lu Yaqing really wanted to erase the powder and let Gong Yexiao see his injuries.


    "Because she is my, Gong Yexiao''s, woman, so you must apologize." Gong Yexiao''s entire body released a frightening aura.


    Lu Yajing''s body trembled. She took a step back in shock, but when she thought of apologizing to Cheng Liyue, she refused to do so.


    "Mr. Gong Yexiao, you can''t just protect her like this! She was the one who made the first move. Logically speaking, she should apologize to us. "


    "The flower you destroyed was given to you by me. You alone destroyed it, and I should have made you pay a greater price. Now, I am only asking you to apologize. If you still have any objections, let your Lu Family die with you."


    Lu Yajing trembled all over, she was so scared that her face had turned pale white, she bit her lips, and did not dare say anything further. I will definitely apologize to Cheng Liyue tomorrow, I will definitely go. "


    "And that friend of yours. If she doesn''t appear tomorrow morning, I''ll make her family pay for her."


    "Good!" I''ll let her know, if there''s nothing else, I''ll... I''ll be leaving first. " Lu Yajing did not dare to stay here for a second, she was afraid that if she looked at Gong Yexiao''s overbearing face again, she would faint.


    When Lu Yajing left, in the office, Gong Yexiao''s posture did not change, but all of a sudden, he pursed his lips and revealed a slight smile.


    Did this woman really care so much about the flowers he gave her?


    Did he realize that he had to hit him first?


    Just from Lu Yajing''s description alone, she looked like a shrew.


    No wonder he didn''t want to interfere with this matter. Turns out there was a reason that he didn''t want to know.


    He walked to the front of the phone, pressed on the inside, and Yan Yang quickly entered, "Gym Tung, do you have any orders?"


    "You ordered those flowers yesterday morning. Prepare them for me before you leave work."


    "Alright." Yan Yang nodded and left.


    With one bunch destroyed, he would give her another if she cared so much about it!


    When Lu Yaqing ran out from Miyagi group, she was already crying from fright. She sat in the car and panted for a while, looking for her phone, only to find that her phone was not by her side. As if she was at home, she quickly stepped on the throttle and ran back home.


    When Lu Yaqing returned to the Lu Mansion, Lu Junxuan was already sitting in the hall. When she saw his sister who ran in frantically, he immediately called out to her, "Ya Qing, what happened to you?"


    "Brother, why didn''t you tell me that Gong Yexiao called me over to teach me a lesson? Why didn''t you tell me that Gong Yexiao is rted to Cheng Liyue?"


    "How is he?" Lu Junxuan immediately stepped forward and asked nervously. He was worried about his sister and also about the otheryer of danger.


    "He didn''t do anything to me, but he told me to apologize to Cheng Liyue first thing in the morning. It was obviously that bitch Cheng Liyue did it first, so why should I apologize?"


    "What did you say to him?" Lu Junxuan frowned and asked.


    "How else can I answer him? Gong Yexiao said that if I do not apologize to Cheng Liyue, he will make a move on our family, so of course I agree to it. "


    Lu Junxuan secretly heaved a sigh of relief andforted her, "It''s fine, then go and apologize to Cheng Liyue!"


    Lu Yaqing looked at his big brother in shock, "Brother, why do you say the same thing? Don''t tell me you still have feelings for Cheng Liyue! "


    Lu Junxuan''s handsome face changed for a few seconds, "You really did something wrong, you shouldn''t have gone to find her."


    "But, didn''t she bully sister-inw!" Lu Yajing said angrily.


    Lu Junxuan secretly shook his head. His little sister had been used by others, but he didn''t know that Shen Junyao had really gone too far this time.


    "Alright, you''re not allowed to do such things in the future." Lu Junxuan didn''t want toplicate the family rtionship.


    At this time, Chen Xia came down from the stairs after hearing some noise, "Ya Qing, you came back so quickly. What did Gong Yexiao say to you? "

 Chapter 112 - He compensates for a bunch of flowers

    <h4>Chapter 112 - Hepensates for a bunch of flowers</h4>


    "Mom, don''t ask anymore. I''m about to die from annoyance." Lu Yajing was so angry that his eyes turned red and he ran upstairs.


    Chen Xia looked at her back in shock, then turned her head to look at her son, "What happened to her?"


    "Mom, don''t ask anymore. Ya Qing went to find Gong Yexiao this time, not because he has feelings for her, but because he is the one who wants to settle scores."


    "ounting?" What kind of ount is this? " Chen Xia immediately opened her eyes wide, and was shocked.


    "There''s something you probably don''t know. After Cheng Liyue returned to their country, she was with Gong Yexiao again, and there was even a child between them." Lu Junxuan directly said out the matter, secretly gritting his teeth in unwillingness.


    Chen Xia was bbergasted, she looked at his son in disbelief, "What? Cheng Liyue gave birth to Gong Yexiao''s child? When did this happen!? "


    "Four years ago, when we set up a trap for her, the man who slept with her was Gong Yexiao." When Lu Junxuan mentioned this matter now, he was filled with regret. So it turns out that four years ago, he had already offended such a person.


    Chen Xia''s face suddenly became somewhat pale, "How could there be such a coincidence? How could Cheng Liyue have rtions with Gong Yexiao? "


    "That day, the cowherd whom I lined up didn''te into the room at all. He said he saw a man push open the door and leave."


    "Then you ¡­" Then you didn''t stop it back then? "


    "That night, we didn''t even know why Gong Yexiao had barged into our Lu Group''s hotel. Furthermore, in order to eliminate all the evidence, the entire restaurant''s surveince was turned off, how would we know that Gong Yexiao had entered that room?" The more Lu Junxuan spoke, the angrier he got, and the more resentful he became.


    Chen Xia suddenly thought of something, frowned and asked, "Does Jun Yao know about Cheng Liyue and Gong Yexiao being together?"


    "She ¡­" She doesn''t know yet. " Lu Junxuan answered somewhat guiltily, concealing the truth for Shen Junyao.


    Chen Xia nodded, "No wonder thest time Jun Yao came to tell us about this, she did not mention it. If she knew, Ya Qing would not have gone to cause trouble for Cheng Liyue."


    Thinking about it, Lu Junxuan was extremely disappointed with his current wife. She actually used his little sister and mother as her weapon, this woman was really ruthless.


    "Mom,fort Ya Qing and tell her not to run around. I''ll go back to thepany first." Lu Junxuan left as soon as he finished speaking.


    Downstairs, Lu Yajing called Song Yinuo, but at that moment, she spoke unclearly, "Hello, Ya Qing, are you looking for me?"


    "Ina, how''s your nose?"


    "I just made it up. Ya Qing, I don''t even dare to meet anyone anymore."


    "Ina, there''s something I need to tell you. You must listen to me carefully, or something big will happen to your family."


    With that, Lu Yajing recounted the matter of him meeting Gong Yexiao today. Song Yinuo immediately asked in fear, "Really? If I don''t apologize, will he really cause trouble for my dad? "


    "Do you still dare to not believe what Gong Yexiao has said? Yi Na, hurry up and fly back. Tomorrow morning, we will apologize to Cheng Liyue. "


    "That crazy woman ruined my nose. Do I still have to apologize to her?" Song Yinuo was also very unwilling.


    "Gong Yexiao, can you afford to offend him? "If you can''t afford to offend me, then hurry back."


    With that, Lu Yajing hung up, thinking that Gong Yexiao still had her eyes on him, she wanted to dig a hole and bury him.


    How was it for others today? Cheng Liyue didn''t know, but today was really cool for him. Not only did she admire a fewrge movies, she was also full andzilyid on the sofa for an entire afternoon.


    It was almost 5 o''clock, she thought that Gong Yexiao should also bring his son back. Tonight, she did not want to go out and eat, because there was a bandage on his forehead, it would be embarrassing to go out.


    As he thought about it, the mechanical voice of the door opening came from outside. Cheng Liyue turned his head and saw his son walking in with difficulty with a bunch of chocte flowers in his arms.


    "Mummy, Mummy, Daddy will send you flowers!" From behind the flower, the little fellow''s excited voice sounded.


    Cheng Liyue looked carefully. Eh, wasn''t this what Gong Yexiao gifted him yesterday morning? It was exactly the same!


    She quickly got up and took the flowers from her son''s hands. Holding them in her arms, she lifted her head and bumped into a pair of unfathomable eyes. Gong Yexiao''s slender body walked in, and there was a trace of a smile on his face that could not be understood.


    Cheng Liyue blinked, looked at the flowers, then at the man''s strange smile, she asked in confusion, "What are you sending flowers for in the afternoon?"


    Gong Yexiao raised his eyebrows andughed, "I heard that you were destroyed yesterday morning, so I''ll give you another round."


    Cheng Liyue frowned and asked curiously: "How do you know that I was destroyed yesterday morning?" She didn''t seem to remember mentioning the destruction of the flower!


    "I guessed." Gong Yexiao did not want to say it out loud, in case she caused a ruckus.


    Cheng Liyue looked at him suspiciously. This can be guessed at.


    However, there was still a trace of sweetness in her heart when she hugged this bouquet of flowers.


    "Mummy, is the chocte on top real? "Can you eat it?" The little guy''s eyes were filled with greed.


    "Of course I can eat it, moreover, it''s very delicious! Do you want to eat it? "


    "Hm!" I want to eat it. "


    "Alright then, let''s eat one first. We''ll have our mealter."


    "Hm!" The little guy nodded excitedly. Then, when Cheng Liyue ced the flowers on the sofa, he started to climb up, preparing to take one out to eat.


    Cheng Liyue thought for a moment, then said to a man: "Don''t send anymore, you gave me so many choctes, I can''t finish them all, it''s a waste."


    "Don''t you like it?"


    "I have to eat properly! Otherwise, I''m going to get fat. " Cheng Liyue had very strict requirements on her figure, because her clothes were a set whichpletely tested her figure.


    Gong Yexiao squinted his eyes, and scrutinized her body, "Where did you get fat?"


    Cheng Liyue puffed her cheeks, "Just because you can''t see that, doesn''t mean I''m not fat. Eat dinner at home! I bought some food, what do you want to eat? "


    "You decide." Gong Yexiao repliedzily. After that, he looked at the bunch of flowers and the corners of his mouth formed a silent smile.


    He really wanted to see with his own eyes how she protected the flower he sent her like a shrew. The night before yesterday, she kept saying that she didn''t like being with him, why did she think of his flower as a treasure the next day?


    Women were truly creatures with different hearts and mouths.


    He was confused.


    When Gong Yexiao saw the little guy eating chocte on the sofa, he immediately berated him, "You are not allowed to eat chocte on the sofa."


    "Oh!" The little guy immediately climbed down from the sofa and sat on the floor to eat.

 Chapter 113 - His Coercion

    <h4>Chapter 113 - His Coercion</h4>


    Gong Yexiao ignored the little guy and walked towards the kitchen. He saw a certain woman washing the vegetables, wearing a long white t-shirt, and casually tying up her hair. She looked like she had just left university.


    Cheng Liyue turned her head around and saw that he was looking at her with squinted eyes. She ignored him and became annoyed from watching so she said, "Go apany your son!"


    "Son, you don''t need to apany me. How are your wounds? "Does it still hurt?"


    "It hurts a little." Cheng Liyue also didn''t want to show off, she admitted it just because it hurt.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t feel pain for nothing."


    "What do you mean?" Cheng Liyue raised his eyebrows and asked curiously.


    "Nothing." Gong Yexiao didn''t want to tell her that someone was apologizing to her tomorrow.


    Cheng Liyue cooked three dishes and a soup, and the family of three ate in a warm atmosphere. The little fellow''s mouth was covered with chocte, like a kitten that was trying to steal food, and Cheng Liyue did not clean it up for him.


    As the little guy ate, he waspletely oblivious to the fact that he looked like a kitten with big, watery, ck gemstone eyes. It was extremely amusing.


    Cheng Liyue asked curiously, "Son, how have you been these past two days at school?"


    "Everything is fine, but there''s one thing that''s not too good."


    "What?"


    "There are quite a few girls who want to marry me and follow me around the clock."


    Cheng Liyue burst outughing, "What?"


    "They bring me presents every day. They say they''re giving me dolls and candy, but I don''t like dolls and candy at all!" The little guy pouted.


    Cheng Liyue forced herself not tough as she lifted her head and met with Gong Yexiao''s smiling eyes. The two of them smiled at each other.


    "Son, remember, don''t provoke those girls on your own ord. If they like you and you don''t like them, you can just kindly refuse them. Do you understand?"


    "Hm!" "I understand." The little guy nodded, "In this life, the only woman I like is Mummy, I don''t like the other women at all. I want to live with Mummy for a lifetime."


    Cheng Liyue finally could not hold it in andughed out loud, "Alright, Mummy will also be with you for a lifetime."


    Gong Yexiao immediately looked at his son with a bit of jealousy, "No, when you grow up, find your own wife. Your Mummy is mine."


    Cheng Liyue was about to spit on the ground, she immediately covered her mouth and coughed loudly.


    The little fellow immediately became wronged and looked at Mummy pitifully, "Mummy, what should I do if Daddy says that you are his!? I don''t have a Mummy. "


    "Don''t worry, Mummy will always be her." Cheng Liyue reached out tofort him.


    However, a male voice from the other side chuckled, "You are all mine."


    Cheng Liyue rolled her eyes at him. Recently, Gong Yexiao had said this kind of thing too many times, she was already immune to it. In the past, she would definitely have a big opinion on it when she heard it once.


    After the little guy finished eating, Gong Yexiao yed with him for a while and gave him a bath. After Cheng Liyue finished cleaning up the tableware, Gong Yexiao coincidentally brought the little guy out.


    Cheng Liyue walked over to help the little guy dry his hair, and coaxed him to sleep. The little guy must be really young, and liked listening to stories. Gong Yexiao took out a dinosaur bedtime story book to read to him.


    Gong Yexiao''s voice was low, rich, and full of maism. It was even more pleasing to the ears than the sound.


    Cheng Liyue did not dare to listen anymore, as she was afraid that she would be enchanted by his own voice.


    When she came out of the hall, she saw that her son had eaten a chocte bouquet. She smiled as she picked it up, took out a chocte bouquet, opened it and took a bite. It was very delicious and sweet.


    Ten-odd minutester, Gong Yexiao walked out after coaxing the little fellow to sleep. Looking at the woman who was sitting on the sofa and gazing at the lights in the distance, her gaze softened and she walked over.


    Cheng Liyue''s heart strings tensed up, and seeing him sit by her side, she subconsciously tensed up.


    "Is it delicious?" Gong Yexiao asked her.


    "Do you want to eat it?" Cheng Liyue asked him, she still had half of the chocte in her hands.


    Gong Yexiao suddenly stooped down, opening his mouth to take a bite of the pill in her hand. Cheng Liyue was startled, the pill in his hand was still taken by the man, and furthermore, he took a bite of her finger.


    Cheng Liyue was a little angry, "Why did you rob me? There are still a lot of them here! "


    Gong Yexiao chewed, and said somewhat proudly, "I like what you''ve eaten."


    "Abnormal." Cheng Liyue cursed in a low voice.


    "You like perverts too?"


    "Who likes perverts."


    "You."


    "I... What do I like? " Cheng Liyue felt that this man was unreasonable and his words were muddled.


    "Alright, then tell me why you and Lu Yajing are fighting, and why you did it first." Gong Yexiao began to mention this matter to her.


    Cheng Liyue gaped, and looked at him with a little shocked. "How did you know it was me who made the first move? It can''t be that you guessed it again! "


    "No, someone told me." Gong Yexiao looked at her with misty eyes.


    Cheng Liyue immediately blinked his eyes, "Have you been to mypany before?"


    "I found Lu Yajing, she told me." Gong Yexiao immediately told her.


    Cheng Liyue was so shocked that she even sat up straight, and looked at him with a face full of shock, "What? You found Lu Yajing? "Why are you looking for her?"


    "Of course it''s to teach her a lesson, but, she said, you were the one who started it." After Gong Yexiao finished speaking, he couldn''t help but insinuate himself into her flushed little face, "Tell me, why did you make the first move?"


    Cheng Liyue''s beautiful face became even redder, she turned her head with a slightly guilty conscience, "I hated her, so I made my move."


    "Why do you hate her?"


    "She''s Lu Junxuan''s little sister. Since she came to cause trouble for me, could it be that I want to wee her?"


    "She said that it was I who gave you the flowers that caused your fight. She stepped on the flowers and broke them, so you rushed forward to beat her up. Is that right?" Gong Yexiao''s voice was especially heavy and moving.


    Cheng Liyue''s brain exploded, the secret she wanted to hide, was actually revealed by him! Cheng Liyue suddenly became so embarrassed that she did not know what to do!


    "That''s because... I don''t like people touching my stuff. " Cheng Liyue was still thinking about what to say.


    "And I gave it to you." The man stared at her with a deep gaze. He didn''t want her to avoid any feelings for him, even if it was just a bunch of flowers.


    Cheng Liyue gasped for breath, raising her head and asking, "What exactly do you want to say? No matter what you want to say, I want to say that it''s not what you think it is.

 Chapter 114

    <h4>Chapter 114</h4>


    He''s sick


    "Am I being sentimental, or are you running away from me?" Gong Yexiao frowned and asked.


    Cheng Liyue looked at him, "... Forget it, I won''t chat with you anymore. "


    "Cheng Liyue, is it really so difficult to face yourself?" Gong Yexiao suddenly grabbed her wrist, wanting to force her to admit a trace of good will towards him.


    Cheng Liyue''s heart suddenly shook, and she pulled her hand, "You''re thinking too much."


    "Am I overthinking it, or are you afraid to admit it? You''re obviously interested in me, but how long are you going to run away from me? "Would it be so embarrassing to admit that you like me?" Gong Yexiaoughed coldly.


    Cheng Liyue looked up at him in shame and anger, "You really are overthinking things. I was just a little impulsive yesterday morning,pletely different from what you were thinking."


    "Then why did you beat him up because the flower was crushed?" Gong Yexiao continued to interrogate her, but she had not answered his question directly.


    Cheng Liyue was about to faint, she really didn''t know how to answer this question.


    Because at that time, she was indeed very angry at Lu Yajing for destroying that bouquet of flowers, but was it just because the flowers were given to her by Gong Yexiao? She really didn''t know.


    "It''ste, I''m going to bed." After Cheng Liyue finished speaking, he struggled with his hands and was about to return to his room to sleep.


    However, before she could pull her hand away, her body was pressed straight onto the sofa by the man.


    Cheng Liyue wanted to shout out in shock, the man''s domineering and forceful kiss suddenly swept towards her.


    The strong masculine scent filled her surroundings, causing her mind to go nk.


    The man''s kiss seemed to have acquired a rich set of experience. Even if she gritted her teeth, he still had a way to pry it open and, finally, swallow her tongue.


    Cheng Liyue was about to go crazy, her hands trying to push him away. Was this man crazy? Who allowed him to kiss her like that?


    However, the man was somewhat vexed. He stretched out his hands to clench her two small hands.


    This way, he could properly kiss her.


    Cheng Liyue was furious, her body started to twist, and her legs started to kick again.


    The result, however, was only to make the man kiss deeper and press harder.


    That fierce and strong kiss left Cheng Liyue with no way to resist at all. She couldn''t dodge or escape, she was like a trapped animal, and she could only watch helplessly as that man forcefully imprisoned her.


    He was tense at the point that he could break any moment.


    Her body turned soft. She had clearly resisted the man''s kiss, but why, at this moment, was her body surging with a kind of excitement and throbbing?


    Cheng Liyue was about to go even madder. This man was too despicable, purposely tricked her into such a pathetic state of helplessness.


    How could she not hate his kiss? She should be disgusted!


    On her lips, there was still the lingering kiss of a man, but it wasn''t as intense as before. Instead, it had be gentle and her breath was heavy on her lips.


    He lightly sucked her lips, released her, and slightly raised his head to look at her.


    Cheng Liyue''s chest was also heaving up and down, her breathing was erratic, her long eyshes were trembling, seeing the desire in the man''s eyes that made her heart jump, she sucked in a breath of cold air.


    "Gong Yexiao, don''t make me hate you. Let me go." She suddenly calmed down. This man was already crazy and irrational. If she wasn''t calm, then what would happen next? It was really unimaginable.


    "Unless you admit that you like me." Gong Yexiao ordered in a low and overbearing tone.


    "Does it mean anything to you that you force me to admit that I like you?" Cheng Liyue felt that this man was simply too overbearing when it came to doing things. He even had to use methods that threatened and coerced him into doing things like this.


    "Yes." The man was rather straightforward.


    Cheng Liyue was already suffocated by his pressure, and being afraid that he would kiss her again, she pouted her little face, "Alright, I admit that I like you, okay?"


    Although Gong Yexiao received a confession that was unwilling, his mood was still a lot better. He let go of her hand, and squinted his eyes as he asked, "Did it hurt you?"


    "Nonsense." Cheng Liyue suddenly retorted in anger and walked back to her room.


    It was a terrible night.


    However, for a man, today was definitely an sleepless night. His body was like fire, but there was nothing he could do.


    He could only go back to his room and rinse off the cold water again and again to quell the fire.


    Inside Cheng Liyue''s room, it was hard for him to fall asleep for the moment as all she could think of was what Gong Yexiao had just said to her. Also, he actually took the initiative to find Lu Yajing to understand the situation. Was it really for her?


    In the past, Lu Junxuan''s feelings for her were sweet and blissful, all kinds of gentle and overbearing attacks, but in the end, he had ruthlessly stabbed her with his de, causing her to be injured on the side. So, now, even Gong Yexiao treated her well, but he was a person who was bitten by a snake every single time, and was extremely afraid of being bitten.


    She really couldn''t be naive enough to believe that a man''s kindness to her, his love for her, was real, not, purposeful.


    Why was Gong Yexiao being nice to her?


    After thinking for half the night, she was still unable toe up with a reason, so she fell asleep due to exhaustion.


    Cheng Liyue only took one day of leave, so she still had to go to work today.


    When he opened the door, he saw that Gong Yexiao''s room was still open. The little fellow''s room was also open.


    She looked towards the door and saw that the little guy was lying on Gong Yexiao''s bed. Gong Yexiao, on the other hand, did not wake up on time like usual.


    "Ozawa, it''s time to wake up and go to school. Why are you still in bed?" Cheng Liyue said to the little fellow.


    "Daddy isn''t up yet! I''ll sleep with Dad for a while. " After saying that, the little guy hugged his father. Not longter, he said, "Daddy, why are you so hot!"


    Cheng Liyue''s heart immediately thumped. She did not care about Gong Yexiao who was lying on the bed with only his underwear on. She walked over and saw a man''s pitch ck eyes staring at her, unable to see his emotions.


    Cheng Liyue reached out her hand and touched his forehead, to his surprise, it was the image of a fever, she was shocked and said to him, "Wait a moment, I will bring the thermometer over."


    Cheng Liyue took out an infrared thermometer, and all she needed to do was to lightly touch Gong Yexiao''s forehead. She lightly tapped on it and instantly measured a temperature of 39.2 degrees.


    "You''re having a fever!" Cheng Liyue was so scared, why was this man having a fever when she was perfectly fine?


    The heavens knew thatst night, after Gong Yexiao had bathed for half an hour in cold water, he had set the temperature for the air conditioner to 20 degrees celsius. Without covering himself with a nket, no matter how strong his body was, he could not handle the torment himself.

 Chapter 115 - Thinking for her

    <h4>Chapter 115 - Thinking for her</h4>


    It was now October, the season where colds were the easiest to catch.


    "Mummy, what should we do? Daddy has a fever, would he need an injection?" The little fellow immediately said worriedly.


    Gong Yexiao said depressingly, "I''ve already called and had foame over to send Ozawa to school.


    "What about you? To the hospital? "


    "I''ll rest at home!" Gong Yexiao turned his body with his back facing her after he finished speaking.


    Cheng Liyue suddenly thought of something, and quickly ran out. Not longter, she held onto a cup of warm water, and gave him two antipyretic pills, "Gong Yexiao, get up and take some."


    "Not eating." The man refused.


    "Don''t be like a child, quickly get up and drink the medicine."


    "Daddy, are you afraid of taking medicine as well? Don''t worry, be a good boy! It''s not hard to take medicine while pinching your nose. " The little guy climbed onto his body and advised him.


    Gong Yexiao sat up, took Cheng Liyue''s medicine, drank another mouthful of water and swallowed it. He leaned his back against the bed and said to the little fellow: "Ozawa, Aunt will send you to school, be good and obedient."


    "Hm!" Mummy, can you please stay at home and take care of Father? "


    "I ¡­" Cheng Liyue pondered on whether or not she should take a leave of absence.


    "I don''t need anyone to take care of me. Go to work!" Gong Yexiao looked at her closely, not wanting to make things difficult for her.


    Just then, the doorbell rang. Cheng Liyue walked over, it was Gong Momo. She opened the door, and Gong Momo walked in excitedly, "Liyue Sis."


    "Miss Gong." Cheng Liyueughed.


    "You can just call me Mo Mo. Where''s Ozawa?" After saying that, Gong Mu walked excitedly into Gong Yexiao''s room, followed by an angry shout, "Brother, can you use your shorts to cover yourself with a nket, it''s so embarrassing!"


    Cheng Liyue was stunned for a few seconds. She pursed her lips andughed, then walked into the master bedroom.


    Mo Mo, in the afternoon, you should go and pick up Ozawa. You can bring him back to the castle.


    "Daddy has a fever."


    "What?" After Gong Momo finished speaking, she walked over and touched Gong Yexiao''s forehead, "Brother, you''re burning up, hurry and go to the hospital."


    "The Mummy will send him to the hospital." The little guy said.


    Gong Momo''s eyes shed with a smile, and while holding onto the little fellow, she said, "Alright, there''s not much time left, I''ll send you to the hospital." Before she left, she turned to Cheng Liyue and said, "Liyue Sis, I will be counting on you to take care of my brother."


    After she finished speaking, without waiting for Cheng Liyue to say anything, she quickly led the little fellow away. Gong Momo sent Ozawa downstairs and the three ck off-road vehicles formed into a security team, escorting the pair of nephew to school. In terms of safety, Gong Yexiao was never careless of her family.


    In the room, Cheng Liyue looked at Gong Yexiao and frowned, "Are you really not going to the hospital?"


    "I don''t like hospitals."


    "Who likes it!?" But he had to see if he was sick! You''re not a child, aren''t you? Cheng Liyue bit his lips and said, furthermore, he had a high fever, aren''t you afraid that it will burn this clever brain of his?


    "You''re very noisy, hurry up and go to work. This morning, Lu Yaqing will bring her friends to your office and apologize to you."


    Cheng Liyue frowned, "Unless you go to the hospital, I will go ept their apology."


    Gong Yexiao had seen threatening people before, but he had never seen such a ridiculous threat. He bit his lips and said, "Do you care about my performance? "Who saidst night that I was being sentimental?"


    "You are my son''s father. If you are sick, I will naturally take care of it. I don''t want my son to think that I have no love for him." After Cheng Liyue finished speaking, she extended her hand out to pull his arm, "Gong Yexiao, quicklye with me to the hospital."


    "My convoy is sending Ozawa away. I can''t drive."


    "I''ll open it."


    "I don''t dare to sit if you drive."


    "You''re dead!" After Cheng Liyue finished speaking, she walked in front of his wardrobe and took out a grey t-shirt from inside, matching with a pair of grey casual pants and threw it in front of him, "Put your clothes on."


    Gong Yexiao reached out and picked up the clothes. Actually, her weak point just now still had some use to him, and he made an apology to Lu Yajing ording to the arrangement. This was a matter that concerned her face.


    After putting on the clothes, Gong Yexiao''s slender body started to float, it was definitely made of flesh. Under such a high fever, people would feel a bit dizzy.


    Cheng Liyue picked up her bag and waited for him at the door.


    Gong Yexiao followed her to the door and went out.


    Cheng Liyue started up his sportscar and became a little nervous. This man''s car was too high-end, she was not used to driving it.


    With a light tap on the throttle, the car sped forward.


    Gong Yexiao''s face immediately became gloomy, "Cheng Liyue, don''t use my life as a joke, drive properly."


    Cheng Liyue did not want to either! But who told him it was too good?


    There was a hospital nearby, and parked his car inside the hospital. After that, Cheng Liyue brought him to the heat treatment area, and she called him, paid, and waited for him to shoot her.


    Gong Yexiao sat at the innermost area of the Infusion Zone. Cheng Liyue led the nurse who had finished preparing the medicine over, and in a moment, the nurse''s heartbeat sped up.


    heaved a sigh of relief as he looked at the time. It was already half past nine.


    "Go to thepany! My people wille. " Gong Yexiao said to her in a low voice.


    "No, I have to watch you." Cheng Liyue couldn''t leave now, he had to wait for his bodyguard to arrive.


    After Gong Yexiao''s bodyguards sent Gong Momo away, one of the bodyguards drove towards the hospital, and after ten minutes, the two bodyguards arrived.


    "Take my car to work." Gong Yexiao said to Cheng Liyue.


    "No need, I''ll take a taxi." Since Cheng Liyue did not want to drive, it would be more convenient to take a taxi. After speaking, she handed the key to the bodyguard, nced at Gong Yexiao''s figure, and quickly left.


    "Boss, why aren''t you going to the pce''s private hospital?" The bodyguard asked in confusion.


    Gong Yexiao''s eyes shed with helplessness. He had his reasons for avoiding the hospital in the Gong Family, and he did not want to be in the Gong Family''s territory, so he brought Cheng Liyue out.


    Cheng Liyue took a taxi to thepany. Along the way, her mind was in a mess many times.


    Just then, her phone rang, she picked it up. It was Lin Da, she picked it up, "Hey, Lin Da, I''m on the way, I''ll be there shortly."


    "Then hurry up! The two girls who fought with you before are waiting in your office to apologize! "


    Cheng Liyue hung up the phone, she did not think that Gong Yexiao would really do it, for a spoiled brat like Lu Yaqing who was unafraid of heaven or earth, how could a normal pampered and arrogant woman be willing to lower her head and admit her wrongs? And to her?


    Therefore, it could be seen that Gong Yexiao had given her a lot of pressure, and only people with status like him could make the people from the Lu Family lower their heads.

 Chapter 116 - Lu Yajing Apologizes

    <h4>Chapter 116 - Lu Yajing Apologizes</h4>


    When Cheng Liyue arrived at the entrance of thepany, she wasn''t in a rush, she was someone who needed to be apologized, not the party to the apology. Back then, Lu Yajing didn''t let her feel angry, so she hated her to the death.


    Cheng Liyue''steness also caused the two girls who were waiting at the entrance of her office to look extremely annoyed, but they had to endure it. They had already been holding the flower bouquet from yesterday for a long time, and the people who came and went in thepany stared at them and mocked them!


    Song Yinuo was in an even more miserable state. She had just finished making her nose, and was standing there with her mask on.


    "Is sheing or not!?" Lu Yaqing appeared to be impatient.


    "She must have done it on purpose!" Song Yinuo also clenched her teeth. Since she was young, she had never received such an insult.


    If it wasn''t for Gong Yexiao who threatened them like a mountain, why would the two of them stand here and watch them make fun of? At this moment, they were all extremely embarrassed.


    Finally, someone said.


    "Cheng Designer is here."


    The two girls looked towards the entrance at the same time, only to see Cheng Liyue taking graceful steps, wearing a dark grey, long hair and a white gauze covering her forehead. From afar, it looked like she was wearing a white bow, which, along with her delicate and fair white face, made her look extremely beautiful.


    Being injured to a whole new height, this caused Lu Yaqing and the other two who were simrly injured to be so angry that they wanted to go crazy again.


    Cheng Liyue also saw the two women carrying flowers. She pretended not to see them and walked towards her office, closing the door.


    Lu Yajing and Yang Yi Na looked at each other. Lu Yajing bit her lips, but she still bitterly pulled Yang Yi Na and knocked on her office door.


    Cheng Liyue turned her head and looked at them, waiting for them to apologize.


    "Miss Cheng, I''m sorry, we were wrong yesterday, please forgive us!" After Yang Yi Na finished speaking, she subconsciously covered her nose. The book that Cheng Liyue had writtenst night had really cast a shadow over her.


    Cheng Liyue stared at Lu Yajing, thinking about how she, this proud princess, would apologize to her right now.


    "I brought you the bunch of flowers from yesterday. I didn''t know that Gong Yexiao gave them to you, so I''ll make it up to you." He put the bouquet back where he had left it yesterday.


    "Is that all? I don''t ept your apologies. " Even if she hadn''t made the first move yesterday, she would have known that Lu Yajing would say something unpleasant to provoke her, so she wouldn''t have pitied them for being coerced by Gong Yexiao.


    "Then what do you need to ept? Do you want us to kneel and beg you? " Lu Yaqing could not help but raise his voice a few times, showing his unwillingness and anger.


    "There''s no need to kneel down. I just need a sincere apology. If it''s just a form of apology, then forget it, let''s leave!" Don''t disturb my work. " After Cheng Liyue finished speaking, she rolled her mouse, intending to look at the mail.


    Lu Yaqing and Yang Yi Na looked at each other. Yang Yi Na gave her a look ofpromise. They couldn''t afford to offend him.


    If she did not apologize properly, then even her big brother''spany would be implicated. No matter how dumb she was, she knew that the shopping mall was cruel, and yesterday her big brother had nervously advised her to apologize.


    "I''m sorry, we were in the wrong yesterday. Please forgive us." Lu Yajing lowered his eyes and apologized.


    "Did you do something wrong? Why don''t they even dare to look me in the eye and speak? " Cheng Liyue let out a coldugh as he looked at Lu Yajing''s face. He also thought back to the time she had surrounded her in front of the bed and taken photos four years ago, looking extremely pleased with herself.


    At the side, Yang Yi Na put down her wealth and looked at her with sincere regret, "Miss Cheng, I''m sorry. Please forgive us! We won''t dare to do it again. I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. "


    Cheng Liyue looked at her, then looked at Lu Yajing.


    Lu Yajing finally raised both of her eyes. There was unwillingness hidden in her eyes, but she didn''t dare shift her gaze away either, and in the end, she still suppressed all of her unwillingness, and it made her feel a little wet. "I''m sorry, I won''t dare to do it again, please forgive me."


    Cheng Liyue''s clear eyes did not contain any emotion. Finally, as if she was really annoyed, she said, "Alright, you guys can leave. Take the flowers and take my ce."


    Lu Yajing carried Hua Hua Meng and hastily pushed open the door and left with Song Yinuo. Cheng Liyue heaved a sigh of relief as she remembered that she had been apologized twice because of Gong Yexiao.


    Lu Yajing and Song Yinuo walked out of the elevator, but when they walked out of the door, Lu Yajing''s face was pale from anger, her eyes zing with fire: "Cheng Liyue, if I have the chance in this life, I will trample on you ruthlessly to quell my anger."


    Song Yinuo immediately looked at her, "Ya Qing, you still dare to offend her! She has Gong Yexiao behind her! "


    "Do you think that Gong Yexiao can protect her for his entire life? A man like Gong Yexiao would only y with her. If she wanted to marry into the Asgard, she did not have the qualifications! She''s just a broken shoe. " Lu Yajing wanted to use the most vicious tone in the world to curse out.


    However, just a moment ago, she was apologizing with a cowardly expression!


    Cheng Liyue sat at the desk, after replying to a few emails, her mind was suddenly filled with Gong Yexiao''s face, he was having a fever, it was about time for him to finish his injection, where was he?


    Cheng Liyue thought for a while, then picked up her phone to call Gong Yexiao. The man did not treat her as she was sick, which made her worry.


    Why is she so big now? She isn''t as active in the treatment as my son when she is sick?


    A voice answered.


    "Hello." A deep, hoarse male voice came from that direction.


    "Hey, I''m Cheng Liyue. Where are you?" Cheng Liyue was afraid that he would be confused, hence he did not know who she was.


    "At home! "Are youing back?" Gong Yexiao asked.


    "I''m at work!"


    "I''m alone."


    "Why are you at home alone? If you don''t go back to your castle, your parents will take care of you! " Cheng Liyue was shocked, this man really didn''t know how to take care of herself.


    "I don''t want to go, Cheng Liyue, hurry up and request for a leave toe back and take care of me."


    "I... I''m at work! " Cheng Liyue felt that he could definitely go back to his castle.


    "Alright, then go to work!" The voice on the other end of the line was clearly filled with rage as it cut off the phone.


    Cheng Liyue looked at the phone and bit her lips. This man really made her worry, he was alone at home, and she did not know if he could take care of herself, but she was obviously sick, if she did not even eat food, would he recover quickly?

 Chapter 117

    <h4>Chapter 117</h4>


    However, a person with a high fever would definitely have the thought of not wanting to eat. Moreover, this man was still very cautious.


    After thinking about it, Cheng Liyue realized that she couldn''t work at ease at all. She stood up and went to Lin Da''s ce, and after requesting for another day of leave, Lin Da granted it to her.


    Cheng Liyue picked up her bag and went downstairs. She called a taxi and headed straight towards the direction of the apartment building.


    When they arrived downstairs, Cheng Liyue realized that there were no more dishes at home, so she went to the shopping mall and went out to buy some fresh vegetables, preparing to cook porridge for the man at noon.


    Pushing the door open, the entire hall was quiet. Cheng Liyue frowned, she ced the dishes on the table, then prepared to go into the bedroom to check if Gong Yexiao was sleeping.


    As soon as she entered, she saw that he wasn''t there. It was the man who was lying on the sofa. He had a pillow on his head, sleeping peacefully on the sofa.


    Cheng Liyue lightly strode to his side, raised her hand and gently ced it on his forehead. She had already gently touched him enough, but she had still disturbed the man that was sleeping.


    He opened his bloodshot eyes. His expression was more like that of a lion that had been provoked, full of annoyance.


    Cheng Liyue was shocked, and immediately released his hand, "Sorry, I was just trying to make sure that you didn''t get a fever."


    The annoyance on Gong Yexiao''s face immediately disappeared, and he blinked his thick eyshes, "At least you have a conscience, to know how toe back here."


    "You''ve already hung up on me. Can I note back?" Cheng Liyue said snappily. Then, this time, she could properly probe his temperature.


    Her delicate palm pressed against his forehead, causing the temperature to drop. Only, it wasn''t stable enough.


    "What do you want for lunch?"


    "Whatever."


    "Can I make porridge?"


    "Sure." Gong Yexiao replied.


    "Keep sleeping!" It may take a while. " After Cheng Liyue finished speaking, she stood up and went to the kitchen.


    Gong Yexiao continued to close his eyes to rest. With the effects of the medicine in his body, he was truly tired.


    Cheng Liyue was busy in the kitchen, trying to reduce the noise as much as possible so that she would not disturb him.


    At around midnight, she made a pot of white porridge and fried three dishes. She saw that Gong Yexiao was still sleeping and wondered if she should wake him up to eat something.


    She walked over to him and bent down to look at him. A man who was usually so arrogant was as adorable as a child when he fell asleep.


    This man was really handsome! Her facial features were deep and solid, like sculpted art. There was a coldness to her wless perfection. Her eyebrows were nted into her hair, and her lips were alluring and sexy under her proud nose.


    Cheng Liyue was taking advantage of the time he was sleeping to unbridledly admire him, when the man''s long eyshes suddenly fluttered, and a pair of heavy, dark, crystal bright eyes opened, like two imprable ancient wells.


    Cheng Liyue panicked and wanted to look away, but the man seemed to know that she was looking at him, her lips curled up in a pleased smile, "Am I that good-looking?"


    Cheng Liyue blushed red and said in a low voice, "It''s time to eat."


    She wanted to leave, but the man pulled with force, causing Cheng Liyue to lose her bnce and fall into his chest.


    His strong arms wrapped around her, causing her body that was struggling to get up to stick closely to him once again. Cheng Liyue was a little angry, "Gong Yexiao, can you stop messing around?"


    Gong Yexiao smiled sinisterly, "So what?" After saying that, just like how he hugged the little fellow every day, he pressed her tightly into his embrace, not allowing her to get up.


    Cheng Liyue was struggling in anger, she extended his hand out to grab at his palm. Although the man was sick, her strength was still astonishing, and even though Cheng Liyue used all her strength, she was unable to break free.


    In the end, shey on his chest while gasping for breath from exhaustion. She stared at his enchanting eyes that were filled with a smile. "What exactly do you want?"


    "I just want to hug you." Gong Yexiao''s dream was very simple, right now he just wanted to hug her like this.


    Cheng Liyue was extremely angry, seeing the skin on his shoulder that was exposed, she lowered her head and bit down, but at the same time, she bit down with some force and threatened, "Are you letting go?


    Gong Yexiao''s breathing became chaotic, especially when she buried her face in his neck, he felt a certain part of his body swelling up to the point of pain.


    "Are you letting it go? You''re not letting it go!" After Cheng Liyue finished speaking, she buried her soft and tender face into his neck and bit down hard on her corbone. Cheng Liyue did not really dare bite the blood, he had only threatened him and pretended to have more strength, biting out a row of neat yet reddened teeth marks.


    Gong Yexiao finally submitted to her and extended his hand. Of course, the reason he let go of her hand was not because she had bitten him, but because he was almost unable to endure her actions.


    "Hmph, let''s see if you dare to or not in the future." Cheng Liyue humphed slightly proudly, thinking that her threat had seeded.


    How could she know the specific reason?


    Gong Yexiao got up and said to her, "You eat first, I will be back to my room for a while." With that said, Gong Yexiao walked into his room in a sorry state.


    Cheng Liyue looked at his figure with some suspicion. After seeing Gong Yexiao close the door, she became even more puzzled.


    It''s already time to eat. Why would he enter the room again?


    Cheng Liyue waited outside for around 10 minutes. Gong Yexiao had stayed in the room for too long, Cheng Liyue started to worry.


    "Gong Yexiao, time to eat." Cheng Liyue shouted towards his room.


    No response for more than ten seconds.


    Cheng Liyue finally started to panic. She walked to Gong Yexiao''s room and knocked on the door, but there was no response, so Cheng Liyue could only open the door and walk in. Gong Yexiao was not in the room, but the sound of water came from the bathroom.


    Cheng Liyue bit her lips, suddenly, she discovered that at the entrance of the bathroom was a few balls of paper. In the air, there was a strong male hormone smell, it was a smell like musk.


    Cheng Liyue looked at the pieces of paper again and immediately, goosebumps rose all over her body. Just then, the bathroom door opened with a hiss, and a man wrapped in a bath towel walked out, he did not tie the towel properly.


    When Gong Yexiao saw thedy in the room, his handsome face stiffened for a few seconds.


    Cheng Liyue covered her face and turned her back, "Gong Yexiao, what exactly have you done?"


    "If you don''t give it to me, do you think you will be able to handle how I deal with it?" Gong Yexiao said calmly. Even if she saw through everything, he wouldn''t feel any shame.


    All of Cheng Liyue''s ns for this man were destroyed. She covered her face and rushed out of the room.


    He''s going to die, he''s going crazy, and he actually ran into this.

 Chapter 118 - A bit of disillusionment

    <h4>Chapter 118 - A bit of disillusionment</h4>


    Cheng Liyue ran back to her room and closed the door. Her heart was still beating fast, and she was gasping for breath, yet at a loss of what to do.


    It took her a while to figure it out. She didn''t understand a man''s world and she didn''t want to understand it, so she decided not to think about it anymore.


    She pushed open the door and came out, only to see that Gong Yexiao had already sat on the table and was eating. Cheng Liyue walked to the opposite side of him, her beautiful face blushing red.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was silent.


    However, Gong Yexiao looked at her attentively a few times as an interesting ray of light circted within his eyes. He admired her flushed face, and thinking about how his mind was only filled with her blissful figure, his smile grew even wider.


    Cheng Liyue raised her head and red at him, "Eat well."


    Gong Yexiao was indeed hungry, the dishes cooked by this woman suited his appetite, and he drank a few bowls of porridge.


    After tidying up the tableware, Cheng Liyue walked out. In that moment, without knowing what to do, she went back to her room and closed the door to read the news.


    In the Lu Group.


    A graceful figure walked out from the elevator. Shen Junyao carried a te of dessert and looked slightly haggard.


    "Madam Lu, you''re here."


    "Where''s my husband?"


    "Master Lu is resting in his office."


    Shen Junyao directly walked to Lu Junxuan''s office door, Shen Junyao knocked on it, and pushed it open.


    On the sofa, Lu Junxuan was not resting, but looking at the documents. He turned his head to look at thedy who had walked in, with a gloomy face, without a trace of joy.


    "Junxuan, I brought you your favorite pastries." However, Shen Junyao walked over with a sweet smile and sat down beside him.


    "I already said that you don''t need toe over when I''m working." Lu Junxuan frowned.


    Shen Junyao''s eyes immediately reddened as she sobbed, "Jun Xuan, are you still ming me? I really didn''t mean to, I didn''t intentionally make Ya Qing go and cause trouble for him."


    Lu Junxuan had worked hard in the market for these past few years, yet he still could not detect the tiniest bit of her fake crying voice. He snorted coldly, "Stop pretending, what are you nning, how could I not know?"


    Shen Junyao''s face slightly changed, following that, she looked at him with some panic, "Jun Xuan, do you hate me now? You don''t like me anymore? "


    "If you are a kind-hearted person who doesn''t take my family into consideration, of course I wouldn''t hate you. However, if you are going to use my sister as a gun, Shen Junyao, don''t me me for not giving you face." A trace of ruthlessness shed past Lu Junxuan''s eyes.


    Shen Junyao immediately took a deep breath and sat on the sofa, "Jun Xuan, have you ever cared about my emotions before? Do you know what kind of life I live? You spend most of your time at thepany. If you don''t apany me, I''ll be very fortunate! "


    If I don''t stay in thepany to earn money, how are you going to buy that diamond sportscar name list, and how are you going to make a name for yourself in front of everyone? Jun Yao, you just have to make your Mrs. Lu look good, and don''t create trouble for me anymore. Now that you have provoked Gong Yexiao, I don''t even know how he''s going to deal with us.


    "What are you afraid of? Isn''t it Gong Yexiao? You''re also ranked 21 on the Wealthy ss seat, so what if he''s number 1? "


    "What do you know? Hispany''s market value is way higher than me by who knows how many times, if he really wants to attack my Lu Group, he would definitely have the ability to do so." Lu Junxuan frowned.


    "I don''t understand. The shopping mall is your battlefield, and our women''s battlefield is your man. I only know that Cheng Liyue has returned. Shen Junyao said with bloodshot eyes.


    Lu Junxuan looked at her, really not knowing what to say. Four years ago, the gentle, sensible, and obedient Shen Junyao had already changed.


    "Jun Xuan, tell me, did you mean topensate Cheng Liyue thest time? Is there really no other feeling in your heart than the guilt you feel for her? " Shen Junyao asked.


    Lu Junxuan''s expression changed slightly, and he coldly snorted as he asked, "What sort of feelings do you want me to have for her?"


    Jun Xuan, I want you to stay away from her, and not sympathize with her. Furthermore, she has already given birth to a child with Gong Yexiao, and she is already Gong Yexiao''s woman, she does not need your sympathy and charity. "" Alright.


    Cheng Liyue already had a strong reliance on her. She should not be worried about how she was doing, but worried that one day, she would use Gong Yexiao''s power to take away that 15% of the shares in her body.


    Right now, the market value of 15% of Lu Group''s shares was more than ten times than four years ago.


    Moreover, he had worked hard for these past four years. Although he had stabilized the Lu Group''s rights, if he took away 15% of the Lu Group''s rights, then his position would be in danger.


    Lu Junxuan rubbed his forehead angrily, he turned and looked at his wife, and said with a little shrewdness, "Jun Yao, I only wish that you do not cause me any more trouble, especially, do not cause Cheng Liyue any more trouble."


    "If you don''t want to, then don''t want to." Shen Junyao snorted, but in her heart, she was extremely unresigned.


    In her heart, she had always felt that Lu Junxuan had a past rtionship with Cheng Liyue, and that feeling made her feel very ufortable.


    4 PM.


    Cheng Liyue pushed the door open and came out. She thought to herself that she had to go and fetch her son.


    She raised her head to see Gong Yexiao sitting on the sofa, fiddling with an IPAD in his hands, as if he was doing his work. Although he did not turn back, he knew that she had left the room.


    "My son will being to the castle for dinner. No need to pick him up."


    Cheng Liyue was slightly startled, and wanted to say something, but Gong Yexiao spoke again, "Let''s go overter."


    Cheng Liyue remembered that her son was there, so she wanted to go as well. "About what time should we go?"


    "Around five-thirty." As Gong Yexiao spoke, his slender fingers quickly wrote an English mail.


    After Cheng Liyue finished listening, she went back to her room. After lying in bed for the whole afternoon, she was starting to feel tired, so sheid on the bed with the nket. It was very easy for her to fall asleep, just a moment ago, she was worried that she would pick up her son.


    Sheid her head against the pillow and closed her eyes reassuringly, intending to squint for a while. Otherwise, she would lose her spirit at night.


    She thought that Gong Yexiao woulde and wake her up.


    .20 p.m. Gong Yexiao took care of the mail in his hands and raised his head to look at Cheng Liyue''s door. He actually didn''te out;

 Chapter 119 - His Birthday

    <h4>Chapter 119 - His Birthday</h4>


    He gently turned the handle of the door. The door was not locked, and on the bed, Cheng Liyue was sleeping on his side.


    Gong Yexiao smiled, sat on the side of her bed, with his robust body resting on the side. A piece of Jun Yanid in front of her sleeping face, just a palm away from her.


    The bright and beautiful sunset glow outside the window was still dim. It shone in and hit her small face. Under the light, her face was covered in ayer of luster, showing off every detail of her appearance.


    He could even see her tiny fur, but he had to admit that this woman''s skin was really good. Her skin was smooth and supple, especially her moving red lips. They exuded the fragrance of a woman, making him want to kiss her uncontrobly.


    Thinking about that, he did not suppress his own thoughts, and Jun Yan went over, his thin lips holding onto her lips, and sucked.


    Cheng Liyue was asleep, suddenly she felt a tyrannical male Qi in her breathing, she slowly opened her eyes and unexpectedly, arge piece of Jun Yan entered her sight.


    "Ah ¡­" She sat up, panicked, and reached for the corner of her mouth.


    Seeing her cute expression, Gong Yexiao smiled, "Don''t worry, you didn''t drool."


    Cheng Liyue rolled his eyes at him. How long has this guy been looking at her for? Was she embarrassed?


    "You ¡­ Did you secretly kiss me? " Cheng Liyue felt a bit of wetness on her lips.


    "I kissed you because I liked you." The manughed abominably.


    Cheng Liyue did not want to care about him, so she went to the bathroom to wash up, then turned to the man who was still lying on her bed and said, "We should go."


    Gong Yexiaozily supported himself up as he stared at her enchantingly with his eyes, then opened his mouth and said, "Cheng Liyue, just like that, we will live together. Don''t you think that if our bodies also belonged to each other, it would be more fun for us?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Four years ago, you were drugged, so you definitely haven''t had a good experience of the happiness I bring you. I can assure you that I will make you pay for the feeling of floating in the clouds."


    Cheng Liyue''s face immediately flushed red for a few seconds, what he meant was the pleasure of a woman?


    "No need." Cheng Liyue yed with her hair in embarrassment and urged him: "Let''s go out quickly."


    "How would you know without trying?" Gong Yexiao, who was following behind her, asked without giving up.


    As long as she was willing, he could stay at home and properly satisfy her.


    Cheng Liyue changed her shoes at the entrance, turned her head and rolled her eyes at him, "No wonder someone said that you men are animals whose lower body is thinking, I finally understand now."


    Gong Yexiao, "..."


    Cheng Liyue changed into her shoes and went out first, her face revealing a trace of faint sorrow.


    The injury from four years ago had told her a very obvious reason. She would rather start with nothing than lose everything, causing her to be covered in scars and have a shattered heart.


    Four years ago, she had sworn that in this lifetime, she would never again give a man the chance to harm her again.


    In the elevator, Gong Yexiao''s pair of deep eyes were locked onto her like a. Cheng Liyue took a deep breath and looked at him, "How long do you want to see me for?"


    Gong Yexiao bit his lips. Towards this woman, he only had one mentality, it was powerless, helpless, and did not know where to start.


    When they were sitting in the sports car, Gong Yexiao sighed deeply, "Did Lu Junxuan really have to injure you so deeply? Now, you canpletely forget about him and look for happiness anew. "


    "I''ve found my happiness." Cheng Liyue looked out of the window.


    The man''s hanging hands suddenly stopped. Jun Yan looked at her coldly, "Which man have you taken a fancy to?"


    Cheng Liyue looked at him, a little amused. "That''s right! I''ve taken a fancy to a man. I believe that man can bring me happiness. "


    Gong Yexiao''s expression instantly darkened. A dangerous look shed past his eyes, "Who?"


    "What is it? If I say it, what are you going to do? "


    "I want him to look good."


    "You can''t touch him."


    "Why?"


    "Because he''s your son!" With that, Cheng Liyue started toughcently.


    The man''s face turned clear in a second, his thin lips snorted, "Is it fun to tease me?"


    Cheng Liyue looked out of the window, and said mischievously: "No!"


    All the way until the castle, when the carriage stopped, Cheng Liyue opened the door and got off.


    "Daddy, Mummy, you finally came. Aunt said that she wouldn''t let me eat cake if you didn''te."


    Cheng Liyue could not help but frown, "Where did this cakee from?"


    "Because today is father''s birthday! Of course we can eat cake. " The little fellow looked back at Mummy, "Mummy, don''t you know?"


    Cheng Liyue was shocked, she raised her head and looked at the man, "Your birthday?"


    Gong Yexiao smiled, "Is there a need to be so shocked?"


    "You ¡­ Why didn''t you tell me earlier that I can at least prepare a present! " How awkward it would be for her toe empty-handed like this!


    Gong Yexiao suddenly leaned in closer to her, a warm look in his eyes, "Tonight, just give yourself to me, I don''t need any gift."


    Cheng Liyue''s face reddened. She dragged her son and walked forward, she was certain that this man''s mind was filled with yellow thoughts.


    Even if he did not inform her in advance, this gift would save money.


    On the other hand, Gong Family''s parents had prepared sufficient for their son''s birthday, a table full of sumptuous meals and a doubleyer cake. Gong Momo said, the little guy had been coveting this cake for a long time, so she would ask her every now and then, "Aunt, can you eat now?"


    Cheng Liyue secretly started perspiring, her son''s performance was too embarrassing. People that didn''t know anything would think that she wouldn''t even buy him a piece of cake.


    It was already 6: 30, the sumptuous meal was already prepared, there were two bottles of strong wine and a bottle of red wine on the table. Cheng Liyue had also poured half a cup of red wine in front of her, giving her a small surprise.


    Before they ate, Gong Shengyang raised his ss and said a few words filled with sentiments. Cheng Liyue also raised her cup, the little guy raised his milk and was about to mix with it, making everyoneugh. The entire dinner was filled withughter.


    Cheng Liyue met Gong Yexiao''s gaze many times, and what he held in his hand was strong alcohol. This guy had clearly just finished burning up and had already drunk such a strong alcohol, he wasn''t afraid of getting sick.


    Finally, after dinner, a servant cleared away the dishes and they all moved to the sofa.


    In front of the sofa, the exquisite cake box was still covered. The little guy was waiting by the side. His big watery eyes were filled with desire. This was probably the nature of a child.


    To keep the little guy from waiting too long, he started cutting the cake at eight-thirty.


    At this time, Gong Momo took out a crown, "Brother, wear a photo and take a picture!"

 Chapter 120 - Additional Gifts

    <h4>Chapter 120 - Additional Gifts</h4>


    "There''s no need for that!" Gong Yexiao squinted, as if he was rejecting the idea.


    "I''m leaving!" "Wear it." After he finished speaking, Gong Momo walked over to him and ced the crown on his head.


    "Wah!" Daddy is so handsome! " The little guy pped by the side.


    Cheng Liyue could not help butugh. Looking at the man who was clearly mature and calm, with an imposing manner, with a cute crown on her head, how could she notugh?


    was alsoughing as he took the opportunity to take a picture of his big brother.


    After she finished filming, Gong Yexiao took it off, turning Gong Momo into a few numbers of crowns, and put it on the little guy''s head.


    Gong Momo took out a candle with the words "28 years old" written on it and inserted it into the middle of the hall. Gong Yexiao lit up the lighter and the butler turned off all the lights in the hall.


    "Happy Birthday ¡­" Gong Momo pped her hands as she sang, the little guy joining forces with him.


    Cheng Liyue was too embarrassed to sing. Suddenly, her hand that was supporting her on the sofa, was grabbed tightly by a big hand in the dim light. Cheng Liyue''s heart trembled, she did not need to look to know who it was.


    She secretly struggled a little, but the man didn''t let her break free. It wasn''t until Gong Momo and the little guy finished singing their birthday songs that she felt the man loosen up a little and she pulled him back.


    Gong Momo said to Gong Yexiao, "Brother, hurry up and grant a wish!"


    Gong Yexiao turned his head, staring at the woman beside him with a gaze as deep as the night. His deep and powerful voice resounded, "My wish is simple, I want to give my son aplete home."


    Cheng Liyue''s mind went nk for a few seconds, her pretty face drooped down in embarrassment, but she retorted, "Could it be that you don''t know that one has to acquiesce to a wish? It won''t work if you say it out loud. "


    Gong Yexiao suddenlyughed with gratitude, "So you want me to grant your wish with my tacit approval?"


    Cheng Liyue choked, she was speechless.


    Gong Shengyang''s father and wife looked at each other andughed. Gong Momo also covered her mouth. The little guy was also filled with anticipation, he obviously hoped that his father''s Mummy would get married.


    Just then, Gong Yexiao held his hands together. Under the candlelight, his handsome face looked serious, but a few secondster, his long eyshes lifted, and he looked at the little fellow. "Help father blow the candle."


    The little one was waiting to blow the candle away! As soon as Daddy spoke, he blew his lips out.


    The butler also switched on the light just in time. Under the light, Cheng Liyue''s beautiful face revealed an unnatural blush.


    Just now, the man had dug another hole for her to fall into.


    "Time to eat cake!" Gong Momo picked up her big chopper and started to share the cake.


    Every time he sliced a piece, the little fellow would be given to his grandparents to eat. After that, he would be distributed to his father, Mummy, and following closely behind, the little fellow was given to the four servants and the butler. Everyone loved this little fellow to death.


    Thest piece was his. He happily took the spoon and started eating.


    After eating the cake, it was already 9: 30. Suddenly, the little fellow returned back to Gong Momo after washing her hands, and said: "Mummy, can I stay here to sleep? I want to sleep with my aunt for the night."


    Cheng Liyue was just about to drink her water and immediately choked.


    Did that mean that she and Gong Yexiao had to go back to the apartment alone?


    "No, don''t disturb my aunt. If you don''t sleep well, what if you kick my aunt?" Cheng Liyue said to the little guy seriously.


    "It''s okay, Liyue Sis. My bed is very big, I believe that Ozawa will definitely sleep very obediently."


    The little guy''s eyes shed with a clever smile, "Un! Mummy is very obedient. Furthermore, didn''t Daddy get sick today? When you were sick, you didn''t even allow me to go near, saying that you would infect me. Now, when your father is sick, I''m still young, so you can go back and take care of your father! "Okay?"


    The little guy''s eyes were watery as he seriously asked thest sentence.


    Cheng Liyue, "..."


    "Cough ¡­" A sudden cough sounded from the side. Gong Yexiao held his forehead, and looked like he was not feeling well, "Ozawa is right, he is still young, I might be able to infect him. I will just leave him in the castle!"


    "Seep moon!" Then I will entrust Ye Xiao to you to take care of. Although he is normally very outstanding, he will not take care of himself. Tonight, Ozawa will stay in the castle and we will take good care of him. Xia Houlin said.


    Cheng Liyue tensed up. Even Xia Houlin had said that, if she continued to urge her son to go home, it would seem to be too heartless. As her parents, they would definitely let their grandson stay by their side for the night.


    "Dad, Mom, I''ll leave Ozawa to you." After Gong Yexiao finished, he stood up and said to Cheng Liyue, "Let''s go back first."


    "Father, Mummy, goodbye." The little guy smiled and waved at them.


    Cheng Liyue could only pursed her lips andugh as she stood up, then exhorted the Ozawa, "Be more obedient."


    "I know!"


    "We''ll send him to school tomorrow." Gong Momoughed.


    Cheng Liyue followed Gong Yexiao all the way to the front of his sportscar. Gong Yexiao handed her the key and said, "You drive.


    "I had some red wine, too." Cheng Liyue frowned.


    "You didn''t even drink three mouthfuls. There shouldn''t be a problem."


    "How do you know?" Cheng Liyue frowned.


    "Because I knew it." With that said, Gong Yexiao opened the car door and got into the copilot.


    Cheng Liyue bit her lips, she indeed did not drink much, her mind was very clear now, she sat on the driver''s seat, adjusted her position, and started the sports car.


    The roar of a beast instantly gave people a feeling of excitement. Although Cheng Liyue was driving his ten million car, he did not dare to be careless. She carefully drove away from the castle''s road.


    "Cheng Liyue."


    "Hmm?"


    "You owe me a birthday present. When are you going to give it to me?"


    "Eh? Didn''t you say your birthday is over? "


    "Do you really think you can stop giving gifts after this? I''ll give you a week to choose a gift for me. "


    "Then what do youck?"


    "Women arecking."


    "You ¡­ "Alright, I will give it to you, but you must not have anyints about what I will give it to you." Cheng Liyue clenched his teeth and said.


    In the car, Cheng Liyue was driving with a tense heart. When she turned his head, he saw Gong Yexiao leaning in his position, his head slightly tilted upwards, his eyes closed. Gong Yexiao was sleeping.


    He was still having a fever this morning and had just drunk two cups of strong alcohol with his father on the table. This man was really not responsible for his health at all. He probably hadn''t taken any medicine tonight!


    Cheng Liyue usually took care of her son a lot. If her son got sick, she would remember to take medicine on time.

 Chapter 121

    <h4>Chapter 121</h4>


    I''ve pissed her off again


    After driving for over half an hour, the car finally drove to the parking lot in front of the apartment building. Cheng Liyue turned off the engine, turned her head and looked at the man who had already fallen asleep, not knowing if he should wake him up.


    However, he couldn''t just sit in the car like this. He couldn''t just sit there all night! Sooner orter, they would have to wake him up.


    Cheng Liyue got off the car first, then opened the door of the copilot, and softly called out to Gong Yexiao, "Hey, Gong Yexiao, wake up, we''re home."


    Gong Yexiao''s eyes that were as bright as the ocean opened up, looked at her, then scanned the ce where they stopped, he supported his head and stepped off the car. Cheng Liyue did not n to support him, but suddenly, his tall body swayed.


    Cheng Liyue instinctively stretched out her hand and supported his arm. Gong Yexiao''s body was very heavy, argemercial vehicle was parked beside the sportscar, Gong Yexiao''s body suddenly pressed down, Cheng Liyue''s back faced themercial vehicle and his body was pressed up against the door.


    "Gong Yexiao, stop messing around, quickly go home." Cheng Liyue was angry.


    The parking lot was a little dark, and with the ckmercial vehicle sucking in the light, the light from their position became even dimmer. Moreover, the parking lot at this time was like a no-man''snd.


    This kind of atmosphere often gave men the right to do bad things.


    Gong Yexiao''s dark eyes locked onto her, his big palm grabbed onto her waist, then he pressed her against the door of the car. Under the dim light, the woman''s long hair was spread across her chest, causing his beautiful face to look slightly demonic, Gong Yexiao drank a bit, but in his eyes, the woman looked even more enchanting.


    He firmly grabbed her lumbar region s with his big palm. With just a light lift, Cheng Liyue already felt that there was no gap in their interactions.


    Even though there was ayer of cloth between them, the temperature of this man''s palm was not burning her skin.


    Damn it.


    At this moment, he was very close to her. Their breathing was intertwined, and even the air around them seemed to heat up, be warm and subtle.


    She was tightly held down by him, and her breath caught in an instant.


    Laughing softly, the man''s overly handsome face leaned close to her. His thin lips slightly opened, attempting to kiss her.


    Cheng Liyue wanted to push him away, but the mature male scent on his body carried a trace of elegance, and it breathed into her nose. It was as if she had also gotten a little drunk.


    However, the fiery hot lips of the man still tyrannically kissed her. He probably knew that she would reject his kiss, so his kiss became rough and forceful, causing her to be unable to refuse it.


    "Ugh ¡­" Cheng Liyue''s mind was nk. She used all her strength to push him, then beat him up. This tyrannical and arrogant man, didn''t move at all.


    What they didn''t know was that a ck car had long ago stopped diagonally opposite of them. Inside the car, a long-lens camera pointed at the man and woman who were kissing in the dark and pressed a button on the camera.


    Cheng Liyue was about to go crazy, this man really didn''t care about her feelings at all.


    A muffled grunt came out, Gong Yexiao''s handsome body bent, and he muttered a curse, "Damn it."


    Cheng Liyue took the chance to crawl out of his embrace. Gong Yexiao stayed in his original position for a few seconds, his fists clenched tightly as he walked out from the darkness, his gloomy face showing that he was enduring the pain. He raised his eyes, only to see that thedy was not returning to his apartment, but was walking to the side.


    Gong Yexiao''s sword-like eyebrows sunk, ignoring the fact that it was still hurting, he chased after it with big steps.


    Cheng Liyue walked to the side of the street and stopped a taxi. Soon enough, a taxi stopped, and just as she opened the door to get in, her arm was grabbed by a big palm.


    "Let go."


    "Where are you going?" Gong Yexiao squinted his eyes and asked.


    "I''m going home to sleep tonight."


    "Don''t you want to take care of me?"


    "I think you''re all right." Cheng Liyue refused to stay with him.


    "No?" Touch it again. " Gong Yexiao bent his body, and ced her palm on his forehead.


    The scalding temperature caused Cheng Liyue''s heart to skip a beat. Damn it, this guy was still having a fever, moreover, the temperature was still unknown.


    "Hey, miss, are you going or not? I still have to hurry! " The taxi driver asked in annoyance.


    Cheng Liyue withdrew her hand from Gong Yexiao''s forehead, closed the car door, and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I won''t sit anymore."


    "You obviously still have a fever. Why do you still drink? "You are simply asking for it. Serves you right." Cheng Liyue suddenly flew into a rage, she hated this man for not taking her seriously.


    Gong Yexiao somehow felt that she was angry, and it was kind of funny. He pursed his lips andughed at himself, "Alright, I admit that I deserved it, okay?"


    "Do you have any more medicine at home? Or to the hospital? " Cheng Liyue asked the man with a gloomy face.


    Gong Yexiao turned and said, "There''s still medicine at home."


    At this moment, Cheng Liyue had the feeling that she was facing an evil child.


    Behind the lobby door, in the parking lot, a ck car quietly drove away.


    There were two men in the car. One of them was arranging the photos.


    The man who was driving said excitedly, "I didn''t expect that we would get such a big harvest the moment we received the mission. Now, we can earn a lot."


    "Look at how unsatisfied he is. Only when he''s satisfied will he pay."


    "He should be satisfied!" Didn''t he just want us to take a picture of Gong Yexiao and that woman being intimate? "


    "What if he''s even more explosive?"


    "Bed photos? Who dares to take a picture of Gong Yexiao''s bed? "


    In the apartment, Cheng Liyue poured a cup of hot water and walked over to the man on the sofa. She ced the medicine and water on the table, "Hurry and eat the medicine."


    Gong Yexiao reached out to drink the medicine, his eyes staring at her fixedly, "Why didn''t you just throw me down and leave?"


    Cheng Liyue could not be bothered with him, suddenly, she thought about something, and became angry: "You are obviously still having a fever, why did you kiss me?"


    Gong Yexiao seemed to have just realized this matter. He immediately stood up from the sofa and quickly walked to her front. Borrowing the advantage of his height, he grabbed the back of her head with one hand while the other covered her forehead in an overbearing manner, ensuring that she didn''t have a fever.


    Fortunately, Cheng Liyue''s physique was not bad, and was not infected. He said somewhat vexedly, "I''m sorry, I forgot."


    Hearing the apology, Cheng Liyue could no longer get angry, and said to him: "You should go to bed early."


    "Can you sleep with me tonight?" Gong Yexiao asked faintly.


    Cheng Liyue''s figure that was walking towards the door stiffened for a few seconds, and without even turning her head she rejected, "No."


    "What if I get a high fever at night? Don''t you stare at me? "


    "Gong Yexiao, today is your twenty-eighth birthday, not your third birthday, could it be that you can''t even take care of yourself?" Cheng Liyue turned around.

 Chapter 122 - Because of the Son

    <h4>Chapter 122 - Because of the Son</h4>


    Gong Yexiao remained silent. Seeing her figure that returned to her room, he lowered his eyes and his long body fell back onto the sofa. Heid down with his arm behind his back, picked up the light source and turned off all the lights in the hall.


    The moonlight outside the window scattered onto the beige curtain in front of the French window, which was sparkling white. In the darkness, Gong Yexiao''s gaze was as calm and tranquil as the stars in the sky, not as bright as it used to be.


    He felt that he had taken the medicine, that the heat had not yet subsided, but he did not want to care. The drowsiness came over him, and he closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Although he was sleeping, Cheng Liyue was not able to fall asleep. Her heart was indeed in turmoil, and could not rest in peace. She knew that when her son was hot, he would repeat it for two to three days, but she wasn''t too sure if Gong Yexiao''s heat was repetitive.


    Plus, he had been drinking a little today, so he had taken a measure of 38.5 degrees. Would he withdraw now?


    Cheng Liyue slept for around half an hour or so, but still, she pushed the door open and walked out. Even though the hall was dark, and even when she pushed the door to Gong Yexiao''s room, she did not turn on the light. It was pitch ck, and only the dim light from the distance shone in.


    Cheng Liyue frowned, she walked to the side of the bed and pressed on the bedsidemp, but the man''s figure was nowhere to be seen on therge grey bed.


    She was shocked, where did Gong Yexiao run off to?


    She hurried out of the room. If he wasn''t in the room, then he must be on the sofa!


    When she turned on a small light, she saw him lying there in the dim light. His clothes hadn''t changed, and he was still wearing a ck shirt and pants, lying on the sofa without even covering himself with a nket.


    Although the air conditioner in the apartment was constant, it was definitely autumn and he had a cold again.


    Cheng Liyue approached his sleeping face, and just as expected, his handsome face was abnormally flushed, his brows were knitted tightly, and it was as if she had fallen asleep, and it was very ufortable.


    It really was a recurrent high fever.


    Cheng Liyue did not dare to be negligent, she quickly used her body temperature to touch his forehead, and the number that came out was 39.


    God!


    Cheng Liyue reached out and patted Gong Yexiao''s face lightly, "Gong Yexiao, wake up, let''s go to the hospital."


    Gong Yexiao''s eyshes fluttered wearily, "Not going."


    "You''re at 39 degrees. Stop being so willful and get up quickly." Cheng Liyue was anxious, this man''s brain must have been burnt to a mess! Why are you still throwing a tantrum?


    Gong Yexiao said in a hoarse voice, "There''s alcohol in the medicine box, just pour some for me to wipe my body off."


    Cheng Liyue was so anxious that her face was covered in sweat. At this moment, she really did not dare to take this man''s life as a joke, so she could only listen to him and find some alcohol.


    Cheng Liyue found a towel and walked over, feeling a little troubled.


    If you want to help him clean his body, don''t you want to take off his clothes?


    Gong Yexiao saw that she was already prepared, but did not make a move. His narrow eyes moved to her little face, "You still care about these things at this time? If you''re a doctor and you''re facing a male patient, then wouldn''t the patient have to go to hell? "


    Cheng Liyue really didn''t know that this man could still joke around at this moment.


    Cheng Liyue clenched her teeth, reached out, and untied his clothes. Her embarrassment and bashfulness was already evident on her face as she untied them along the way.


    Gong Yexiao helped her take off his shirt, and then, he frowned: "And pants."


    Cheng Liyue could not help but bite her lips, "Wiping the upper half of my body is good enough."


    "Don''t you know you have to rub your limbs in the alcohol bath?" Gong Yexiao raised his eyebrows.


    Cheng Liyue''s mind was in a mess, listening to what he said, she bit her lips, and reached out to take her pants. When she touched him, her fingertips trembled, and her face flushed red like blood, as she secretly cursed in her heart, she had already pulled out his body strengthening pants, revealing a pair of long, slender legs, and the man''s perfect Golden Triangle.


    After that, Cheng Liyue began to wipe his body without a care in the world. She used a towel to change the alcohol to the ce where she started to wipe his body, chest, back, and even her hands and feet to reduce the temperature.


    At that moment, his eyes did not contain any thoughts that he shouldn''t have. Some things, were just throbbing with excitement and gratification; from the looks of her actions at that moment, it could be seen that she was truly concerned about him.


    After Cheng Liyue finished wiping, she took a towel and soaked it in cold water and stuck it on his forehead.


    She took a small nket and covered his body, then poured Gong Yexiao a cup of warm water to drink. After ten minutes, she took his temperature, which was 38.5 degrees.


    Gong Yexiao slowly fell asleep again.


    Cheng Liyue guarded until around one in the morning. When she checked again, his temperature had dropped to 38 degrees and it had stabilized, so she was already extremely sleepy. She leaned on the sofa and fell asleep.


    Midnight.


    When Gong Yexiao woke up, he saw the woman beside him who was so tired that she had fallen asleep. He pushed away his nket and walked to her side and picked her up.


    Cheng Liyue felt her body lighten. She thought she was dreaming, and didn''t struggle to get into her own room. The man alsoid down on her side, hugged her, and continued sleeping.


    Early morning.


    Cheng Liyue opened his eyes and saw the man beside him. Gong Yexiao opened his eyes with a deep gaze and a hint of interest. He looked at her with a warm expression.


    Cheng Liyue didn''t me him for sleeping with her, but rather, she was the first one to reach out and touch his forehead. When she felt the normal temperature, she finally let out a breath of relief.


    At this moment, it was difficult for her to support her body, so she directly pressed down towards him.


    She was up, he was down.


    Cheng Liyue''s breath tightened and her heartbeat quickened. She pushed at him with a bit of embarrassment, "Let go of me."


    Gong Yexiao hugged her, his eyes zing with fire, "Seems like you really care about me."


    "I didn''t." she whispered back.


    Gong Yexiao''s gaze dimmed a little as he squinted, "No?"


    "You are my son''s father, if I do not take good care of you, I am worried that the Ozawa will be hurt. Everything I have done, I have done for the Ozawa, and that is all." Cheng Liyue calmly opened his mouth, and at the same time, reached out to push him away, wanting to struggle to get up.


    Gong Yexiao stared at her for a long time with an unfathomable dark look in his eyes. A few secondster, he finally released her.

 Chapter 123 - Conspiracy

    <h4>Chapter 123 - Conspiracy</h4>


    Cheng Liyue gasped for breath slightly. She was so sensitive that she could feel the depressed mood of this man, and it seemed as if the air in the room had be cold as well.


    Cheng Liyue got up and went into the bathroom to wash up.


    When she went out, Gong Yexiao was no longer on her bed. She couldn''t help but feel anxious as she pushed open the door.


    He had gone out.


    Cheng Liyue took a deep breath and exhaled. Then, she looked at the time, it was time to go to work at thepany.


    Cheng Liyue bought breakfast on the way to the office. Over the past two days, she had also been a bit overwhelmed with work.


    When Lin Da walked to the door of her office, he said to her, "Shiyue,e to my office. I have something to tell you."


    Cheng Liyue hurriedly cleaned up and entered her office.


    "Hai Yue, thanks to you, ourpany has recently taken over five private orders, so our workload is getting heavier."


    Cheng Liyue nodded, "I will do my best."


    "Also, some big headaches are that they have designated you as their personal designer, and your task is even heavier."


    Cheng Liyue''s recent thoughts were really not on her work. At this moment, she was in a dilemma, "But, I''m not able to take out the five designs for the time being."


    "Therefore, ourpany will fully cooperate with you. If you want to go abroad to look for inspiration, or if you want to travel to any country, we will support you for free." Lin Daughed.


    "My son is here. I''m not going anywhere." Cheng Liyueughed as he shook his head.


    Lin Da also knew, andughed: "That''s right! I also know that you definitely won''t leave. Then, you should try your best to finish the job. I will give you some time to do so. "


    "Alright!" Cheng Liyue nodded.


    Back in the office, she felt a headache. Five different drafts of the design, her requirements were strict, so she would never shirk her client''s orders, which made her feel even more pressured.


    She asked Tang Weiwei to bring her a cup of coffee. When she lifted it, her gaze fell upon the towering edifice opposite her that pierced the clouds. She could not help but think, is Gong Yexiao in thepany?


    He didn''t send any flowers over today. It must be because he was disappointed in her!


    She rejected him time and time again. She knew that a man''s patience was limited and no one would tolerate him for too long. Moreover, this man was the absolute best. He wanted women but he didn''t need to hook his fingers to have a lot of them.


    Maybe if he touched her, he would have to change targets.


    A yearter, if she did not marry him, he would return the Ozawa''s custody rights to her. This was what he had said himself.


    Cheng Liyue drank a mouthful of coffee. She imagined that after a year, she and her son would return to their previous lives as mother and son.


    pce.


    After the Old Master Gong finished practicing Tai Chi, he sat under the pavilion in the garden and drank tea. In hister years, he only did one thing, and that was to keep himself healthy.


    Therefore, although he was eighty-six years old, his condition and spirit were still very good.


    At this time, the butler stepped forward and whispered: "Master, Second Master is in the hall."


    "Wasn''t he here the day before yesterday? What are you doing here again? " Old Master Gong expressed his dissatisfaction with his second son.


    "Not really, but he said he wanted to see you."


    "Let him in!" He was definitely his own son, and no matter how much he disliked him, he would not be too heartless.


    Not longter, Gong Yan walked over with a set of Filing bag s in his hands. He smiled and asked, "Dad, did you just finish practising Tai Chi?"


    "If you have something to say, just say it!" The Old Master Gong poured him a cup of tea.


    Gong Yan sat down, holding onto his teacup, he took a sip, "Father, as the son of the Gong Family, naturally, I must do my best to think for the future of the Gong Family. Although I am in the B-list rankings, I must still pay attention to the future of the Gong Family."


    "I only hope that you don''t pay attention to things that you shouldn''t. You should do your own thing." The Old Master Gong warned.


    "Dad, that matter has been long. You still remember it, but I''ve already corrected myself. Didn''t I give everything to Ye Xiao?" After he finished speaking, a strange look flowed through Gong Yan''s eyes. He raised his head to look at his father and said, "Father, Ye Xiao is already twenty-eight years old. With the importance you have ced on him, and the fact that he is holding onto the inheritance of the Gong Family, I am thinking of ¡­"


    "What are you thinking?"


    "I''m thinking that it''s time for us to select a wife candidate. She is from an outstanding family, has a powerful background, and even has a good knowledge and knowledge about the future mistress of our Gong Family. Only then can our Gong Family develop steadily in the future."


    The Old Master Gong thought for a few seconds, then said, "There''s no need to mention this matter right now."


    "Father, I know what you are worried about. You want Ye Xiao to bring this child, Ozawa, back to your side and find a wife for him, right? "Dad, don''t me me. I was really worried about this, so I did something on my own."


    "What did you do?" Old Master Gong swept his gaze across them sternly.


    Gong Yan immediatelyforted his while smiling. "Father, don''t trust me so much, I''m just worried about Ye Xiao''s future. I just told someone to check up on Ye Xiao and Ozawa''s mother for me, but I didn''t know that I got this back. "


    After he finished speaking, he took out a step photo from the Filing bag and ced it in front of Old Master Gong, "Dad, take a look, I''ve only seen a few, then I''ll be embarrassed to look again. Normally, Ye Xiao would look like a calm and serious person, but why did he be a hot-blooded youth this time?"


    Although Old Master Gong''s eyes were not good, he knew that in the photo, his grandson was kissing a woman.


    He was startled and couldn''t help but to take a picture of the girl. He frowned and asked, "Who is this girl?"


    "Dad, you haven''t met him yet, right? This girl is Ozawa''s mother, a woman named Cheng Liyue. "


    "Is she the mother of the Ozawa?" Old Master Gong frowned. He took a nce at the photo again and furrowed his white brows, "What''s going on?"


    "Dad, can''t you tell? Ye Xiao is probablycking in women, so his heart is empty and lonely! " Gong Yan startedughing, "Ah, no wonder.


    "Are you saying that Ye Xiao is now very close to Ozawa''s mother?"


    "Since we''re living together, how can we not be close?"


    "The reason they''re cohabiting is because Ye Xiao needs to cultivate feelings for the Ozawa. I allowed him to do so." Old Master Gong snorted.


    "Father, aren''t you afraid that Ye Xiao will fall in love with this Cheng Liyue? In the future, will you marry her and bring her home?"


    "Impossible, I have talked to Ye Xiao. One yearter, he will take back the Ozawa''s custody, and he will also guarantee that he won''t be entangled with this girl."

 Chapter 124 - The Secret in Lu Junxuan’s Hands

    <h4>Chapter 124 - The Secret in Lu Junxuan''s Hands</h4>


    "Dad, looking at these photos, I can''t guarantee that Ye Xiao won''t get entangled with this girl. It feels like Ye Xiao has fallen for her."


    "Alright, I have my own thoughts on this matter. Leave the photos behind, and do whatever you need to do!" After Old Master Gong finished, he waved his hand, wanting to calm down.


    Annoyed expression shed past Gong Yan''s eyes, he thought that his father would be furious when he saw these photos. He immediately called Gong Yexiao back to reprimand him, and it must have been because this photo showed that Gong Yexiao had feelings for Cheng Liyue.


    Was his father nning to pretend to be ignorant?


    However, he understood his father''s personality too well. His father ced great emphasis on the future development of the Gong Family, so he would definitely not allow Gong Yexiao to marry a girl without any background.


    In other words, as long as this matter continued to ferment, Gong Yexiao would oppose his father sooner orter. At that time, it would be the best time for him to plot against his father.


    After Gong Yan left.


    Old Master Gong sighed a few times. Looking at his grandson being so anxious, even he felt his face getting hot.


    However, he had seen the clear picture of Cheng Liyue before. Thest time his people brought back a picture of Cheng Liyue, she was indeed a pretty girl, but unfortunately, she was still a married woman.


    Actually, his enmity with the Lu family was already a matter of his previous life. That Lu family''s old man had already died more than ten years ago. That was an old grudge and he wasn''t nning on including the new generation.


    However, he didn''t have any good impression of Lu Li.


    He put the photo back in the bag and said to the butler, "Take it and put it away. I want to talk to Ye Xiao some other time."


    Miyagi group, General Office.


    Gong Yexiao held an afternoon meeting due to illness, when he returned back to his office, he rubbed his be, and spoke to Yan Yang: "Give me a cup of hot water."


    Yan Yang poured hot water and asked after seeing his tired look, "Gym Tung, are you alright?"


    "It''s fine, did you send the flowers today?"


    "I haven''t sent you off yet. Should I send you off now?"


    "Forget it." Gong Yexiao said with a slightly sullen expression. His long arm was resting on the window and the sunlight shining through the window drew down a row of beautiful silhouettes with his thick eyshes.


    Behind him, Yan Yang was astonished. He had followed the boss for three years, but it was the first time he saw him with such a gloomy expression. The Miss Cheng hurt his heart again?


    "Gym Tung, this is your itinerary for a week, and the meeting between you and Davis cannot be postponed. When do you n to leave?"


    It was only then that Gong Yexiao remembered a customer he had agreed on, and after pushing it aside for a week, he furrowed his brows and said, "Let''s line up tonight''s ne."


    Yan Yang held onto his travel schedule, and nodded, "Okay, then your schedule for this mission may fall from three to five days. I will draw up a detailed report."


    With that, Yan Yang left the room.


    Gong Yexiao''s gaze fell upon the small building opposite them.


    Everything she didst night was for her son? It had nothing to do with him?


    This woman''s ability to shirk herself was truly powerful.


    Gong Yexiao thought of something, he walked to the table, picked up the phone and called his sister''s number.


    "Hey, brother, I''ve already sent Ozawa to school."


    "Mo Mo, starting from tonight, you will move to my house to stay with Cheng Liyue. I have to travel for a few days."


    "Great!" Does Liyue Sis know? "


    "I''ll talk to her."


    "Hm!" Fine, I''ll spend a lot of time anyway. Oh! "Father said that the grape picking season is about to arrive. They must return and let you bring Ozawa to their farm when you have time."


    "Are your parents with you?"


    "Today, they are going to grandpa''s ce. I wille over soon as well."


    "Tell Mom and Dad not to talk too much about me and Cheng Liyue."


    "Brother, don''t worry!" Mom and Dad and I will stand on your side and support you. Of course, we won''t let grandpa know! I''m going to pick out a present for grandpa now. Gong Momo finished and hung up.


    Gong Yexiao held onto his phone, walked to the window and dialed Cheng Liyue''s number.


    Cheng Liyue was in her office, organizing her script. Her phone was singing a song, she turned her head to look, and when she saw the name on it, she immediately became nervous.


    Gong Yexiao''s number.


    She took it and picked it up as if it were normal.


    I will start my business trip today, and I will follow the line of foam to stay with your Ozawa, do you have any objections? The deep male voice sounded a little cold.


    Cheng Liyue was startled for a few seconds, and then said: "No objections."


    "Alright." With that, he hung up.


    Cheng Liyue blinked her eyes. This man always liked to hang up when she speaks.


    He was going on a business trip? How long?


    Just then, the phone in front of Cheng Liyue rang, she picked it up, "Hello."


    "Hai Yue, it''s me. Please don''t hang up." Lu Junxuan''s voice came from that side.


    Cheng Liyue''s breath tightened as she continued, "I want to talk to you about what happened back then.


    "There''s nothing to talk about between us."


    "Shiyue, there''s something I''ve been hiding from you. It''s about your father." Lu Junxuan''s voice carried a hint of urgency, "I think it''s time to tell you."


    Just as Cheng Liyue was about to hang up the phone with her hand, she suddenly stopped and frowned, "What''s the matter with my father?"


    "Let''s meet and talk." Lu Junxuan requested.


    "I will not meet you." Cheng Liyue firmly refused.


    "This matter concerns your father''s car ident. There is another secret. Do you really want to know?" Lu Junxuan spoke a little more clearly.


    Cheng Liyue''s silent heart was pulled to her throat, "Just what are you trying to tell me?"


    "At noon, I will be waiting for you at the Caesar Grand Hotel. At twelve, I will wait for you at the entrance." After Lu Junxuan finished speaking, he hung up.


    It was as if he was afraid that she would refuse.


    Cheng Liyue hung up the phone and started to panic. Was there some secret to his father''s car ident? In her mind, she once again recalled a rainy night five years ago. At that time, her father had lost his life to a car ident right after she and Lu Junxuan had known each other for a short while.


    The driver of the big truck drove off and hit his father''s car. The ident scene was a mess and his father was stuck in the driver''s seat. Even if he was sent to the hospital afterwards, the injury was too serious for the doctor to do anything about it.


    At that time, she was sent to the hospital by Lu Junxuan from school. When her father was at the brink of death, he ced her hand in Lu Junxuan''s and told him to take care of her and love her.


    Lu Junxuan took care of her for a month and at the same time, he triumphantly transferred the shares in his father''s hands into hers for her to inherit.


    At this moment, when Cheng Liyue thought back to the car ident that happened all those years ago, her heart instantly felt cold like water. Did someone kill him?

 Chapter 125 - Meet in the Restaurant

    <h4>Chapter 125 - Meet in the Restaurant</h4>


    Back then, she was only neen years old and was simply ignorant. She believed in whatever others said, and Lu Junxuan had only told her then that it was an ident that made her sad. But now, what did he want to say to her?


    Cheng Liyue''s eyes were filled with tears. She bit her lips because she did not want to miss the fact that it was rted to her father. What else was Lu Junxuan hiding from her?


    Miyagi group.


    Gong Yexiao sat in front of a pile of documents, his slender fingers flipping through the documents in front of him, his sword-like eyebrows knitted together into a square.


    At this moment, his cell phone rang. He took it and looked at it, the corners of his mouth curling up in a regretful smile. Before he could answer the call, he had already opened his mouth and said, "I''ve already forgotten someone like you, why are you calling me?"


    "I''ll treat you to a meal." At that end, the man''s voice was equally attractive.


    "I''m not going to the inexpensive ces."


    "Caesar Restaurant, it''s really upscale!"


    "What time?"


    "At 12 o''clock sharp, I believe that you, as the CEO, should have a very good sense of time!"


    "Alright!" With that said, he hung up the phone, took out his pen, and signed his name.


    Cheng Liyue''s thoughts werepletely messed up by this phone call from Lu Junxuan. In her mind, there were always the details of the scene of her father''s car ident five years ago. Everything that she could remember was revealed, but she did not know where else that was wrong.


    When her father was about to die, he had that calm expression on his face. He even ced her hand on Lu Junxuan''s hand, telling her to take care of him and love him.


    At that time, she was crying her heart out for help. Her father seemed to have begged Lu Junxuan to help her, because what could he help her with?


    In the end, her father died from his injuries, and the mother, who was the other role in her life, had never seen him since she was born. She knew that she only had one father, and no other rtives.


    When she grew up, her father told her that her mother had died when she was born. She had never believed his words, because when she asked again, her father would always change the subject.


    As far as children were concerned, a single parent family was a little cruel. When their son found Gong Yexiao and became dependent on him, she understood his feelings, so there was no child who didn''t want their parents to be by their side at the same time.


    She could let her son have this kind of fatherly love, but she would definitely not let Gong Yexiao snatch him away.


    Just as he was immersed in his memories, there was a knock on the door. Lin Da''s voice sounded, "Hai Yue, do you want to eat lunch together with me?"


    Cheng Liyue immediately wiped away her tears and replied to the door, "No, I have an appointment at noon. Next time."


    "Alright." Lin Da''s footsteps left.


    Cheng Liyue calmed herself down and looked down at the time. It was eleven-thirty, if there was no traffic, he could make it to the Caesar Grand Hotel at twelve o''clock.


    Cheng Liyue didn''t want to see Lu Junxuan''s face anymore, but she wanted to know about his story regarding her father. Even if her father had already passed on, she wanted to know everything that had happened back then.


    Cheng Liyue stopped a taxi downstairs and started her journey. At the same time,''s ck sports car drove out from the garage in Miyagi group.


    Caesar Restaurant was a ce for the powerful and influential to spend their money. Here, food was served with respect and respect.


    Rich people like to eat and consume in ces like this.


    Gong Yexiao''s sportscar and Cheng Liyue''s taxi arrived at almost the same time, but the taxi was still one step faster. When Gong Yexiao was about to get off the car and give it to the security guards, he pressed his safety belt and turned off the engine, then saw Cheng Liyue''s figure suddenly appearing in a taxi in front of him.


    He thought it was just an illusion, but who else could it be other than her?


    She was dressed in the same dark gray suit as before, and on the outside, she wore a simr colored one-step dress, vividly revealing her exquisite figure.


    Gong Yexiao frowned. After the taxi in front quickly left, he stepped on the elerator and stopped the sports car in the middle of the entrance. Through the window, he was shocked to see the figure of the man weing Cheng Liyue in the hall.


    It was Lu Junxuan.


    Gong Yexiao''s face instantly darkened. Was this woman nning toe over to have lunch with him?


    This thought immediately made him feel as if he was covered in ayer of ice.


    He opened the door and stepped out. He handed the key to the guard and stepped inside.


    When Cheng Liyue saw Lu Junxuan''s face, she forcefully suppressed her disgust. Lu Junxuan, on the other hand, was gentle and considerate, showing the grace of a gentleman. He pushed open the elevator for her and invited her in.


    Hearing him call her name, Cheng Liyue felt so disgusted that she wanted to puke. She turned her face away, not wanting to look at him any longer.


    Just as the elevator door was about to close, the door was pushed open.


    Cheng Liyue raised her head to look at the person that came in, but when she looked up, he was stunned.


    The man who walked in from outside the elevator was Gong Yexiao.


    She was so shocked that her heart trembled.


    Gong Yexiao''s face was extremely unsightly, the lines on his face were stretched taut, and when his tall and big body walked in, the elevator that clearly only had three people inside immediately looked small and crowded.


    "Gong Xiansheng, what a coincidence!" Lu Junxuan also did not expect to see Gong Yexiao here, could it be that he was called by Cheng Liyue toe together with him?


    He slightly swept a nce at Cheng Liyue''s expression and saw that her face seemed to be filled with panic. Then, he saw Gong Yexiao''s expression, which was cold and indifferent as if he did not see them.


    Lu Junxuan was somewhat embarrassed and did not say another word.


    "Which floor are you going to?" Cheng Liyue spoke up because Lu Junxuan had pressed the button for the fifth floor but this man did not press.


    However, the man in front of her ignored her.


    Could he also be going to the fifth floor? Cheng Liyue''s heart was slightly stifled. How could it be such a coincidence? This must be a coincidence!


    In the blink of an eye, the fifth floor arrived.


    Gong Yexiao stood in front of the two of them and he walked out first. Behind him, Cheng Liyue and Lu Junxuan walked out.


    "Shiyue, over here." Lu Junxuan affectionately shouted towards her.


    Cheng Liyue had a sullen face full of disgust and rejection. She only hated Lu Junxuan for calling her by her name again.


    But her figure still turned and followed Lu Junxuan.


    "Cheng Liyue." Suddenly, Gong Yexiao who was walking to the other side, turned around.


    He called out her name, cing great emphasis on her name. A pair of eyes that were as cold as water stared at her, almost ordering her, "Come and eat with me."

 Chapter 126 - Cheng Liyue is Infuriated

    <h4>Chapter 126 - Cheng Liyue is Infuriated</h4>


    Cheng Liyue''s heart jumped as she raised her head to look at the man with the gloomy eyes.


    "Gong Xiansheng, I''m sorry. I have an appointment with Hai Yue for dinner today." Lu Junxuan''s voice cut in.


    Cheng Liyue lifted her head and met Gong Yexiao''s gaze. The depths of his eyes were shrouded in haze, which was so dense that she didn''t know how to answer him.


    "Come here." Gong Yexiao continued tomand coldly, his tone sounding as though he was summoning his pet.


    Cheng Liyue''s heart was filled with hatred, what kind of tone was that?


    At this time, Lu Junxuan also looked at her, but there was a trace of coercion in his gentle voice, "Are you sure you won''t eat this meal with me?"


    Cheng Liyue wanted to know about what happened to her father. She clenched her teeth and said to Gong Yexiao: "I do not have time to eat with you. Sorry." With that, she turned and walked towards the direction that Lu Junxuan had chosen.


    Behind him, suddenly, a cold ridicule sounded out. "Cheng Liyue, I never thought you would be such a woman without principles."


    Anyways, without any principles, even though it wasn''t considered a strong curse, when used on her and Lu Junxuan, it was like a needle piercing her heart.


    No matter how casual or unprincipled she was, she would never find a trash who abandoned her and used her. But now, in Gong Yexiao''s eyes, did he think that she was eating rabbit grass?


    She wanted to turn back and exin, but then she thought, what''s the point?


    He didn''t seem to be her most important person!


    Gong Yexiao stood there, her beautiful body tensed up, her expression even uglier than the bottom of a pot. What did this woman mean? Was it really that important to eat with his ex-husband?


    Damn it, this woman deserved a lesson.


    Gong Yexiao coldly turned around and left in a gloomy manner.


    Cheng Liyue turned around the corner and nced back. All she saw was a cold and proud back, as if she was burning with rage.


    At the same time, Lu Junxuan also turned his head back, his eyes following Gong Yexiao''s furious figure with his gaze. The corners of his mouth hooked into a hint of indiscernible smugness, and thinking of the time when he ruthlessly stole his client, he could be considered to have turned the tables on him.


    Cheng Liyue and Lu Junxuan sat at the dining table. Cheng Liyue said with a calm expression, "What exactly do you want to tell me? "Just say it now, I don''t want to eat with you."


    "Hai Yue, it''s time to eat. We can''t starve. Let''s order first." Lu Junxuan did not want to let her leave so soon.


    His gaze, that was as gentle as water, fell on her face. There was no trace of the ruthlessness back then when he had chased her out, and his eyes revealed thick guilt and regret. He wanted to let Cheng Liyue see, see his regret, for what happened that year.


    Cheng Liyue held onto a simple bun, with a few strands of hair hanging down from both sides of her forehead, making him look especially charming. The bulletproof skin, coupled with her exquisite and beautiful facial features, revealed a pair of clear and intelligent eyes.


    The more Lu Junxuan looked, the more he felt that back then, why was she so blind to the point of not discovering her beauty?


    Cheng Liyue turned her face towards outside the window, "I just want to know about some things regarding my father, the other things are things that I don''t want to hear."


    "Shiyue, I know you hate me. You hate me for treating you like that year. Actually, I was forced to do so." Lu Junxuan sighed, looking helpless.


    Cheng Liyue sneered in her heart, seeing his face, she wanted to immediately get up and leave.


    "Tell me about my father. If you bring it up again, there''s nothing to talk about between us." After Cheng Liyue finished speaking, he was about to take her bag.


    Lu Junxuan immediately stood up and stopped her, "Alright, I won''t say anymore, you can sit down! I''ll tell you about your father. "


    The two of them had just sat down when a beautiful and stout woman suddenly walked up to them in surprise, "Yo, isn''t this the Master Lu?! Come and eat! "


    Lu Junxuan turned his head and did not recognize his, but he nodded faintly.


    The woman''s gaze turned to Cheng Liyue in the blink of an eye. Then, she opened her eyes and immediately understood what was going on.


    She was the female friend that Shen Junyao had invited to attend her wedding day before. Thus, she naturally knew Cheng Liyue, she didn''t think that she would meet him and her ex-wife for a meal here.


    The main wife definitely didn''t know! A trace of a disturbing smile shed in the eyes of the richdy as she walked towards her appointed table.


    At this moment, Cheng Liyue only wanted to hear the news about her father from Lu Junxuan''s mouth as soon as possible, and the expression on her face was already annoyed, "Hurry up and tell me."


    Lu Junxuan looked at her and sighed, "Perhaps you have already guessed that your father''s death wasn''t a simple matter. That ident wasn''t an ident.


    "But ¡­" The driver was drunk, and he was. " Cheng Liyue had experienced much, and understood more.


    "It''s true that he was drunk, and that he was sentenced to prison, but do you know if anyone else did anything about it? The person who attacked your father was originally sentenced to eight years in prison, but he was releasedst year. Do you know that? "


    Cheng Liyue''s face became somewhat paler, "What? "How could that be?"


    "In this era, there is nothing that money can''t aplish."


    Cheng Liyue''s chest immediately tightened as she trembled in pain. The murderer only sat for four years and his father died?


    "Have you ever thought about how that driver kept begging for your forgiveness, saying that the family was poor and had no money, but in the end, he still paid your father eight hundred thousand yuan and even bribed him to get out of jail earlier. Don''t you think that someone is helping him behind this?" Lu Junxuan looked at her, and slowly calcted what happened that year.


    Cheng Liyue raised her head and looked at him, at that moment, the resentment in her heart had almost drowned her, "Do you know who the person behind this is? Do you know who killed my father? "


    "Shiyue, don''t be so excited. I''ll help you with this matter." Lu Junxuan consoled.


    How could Cheng Liyue not be excited, this was rted to her father''s injustice, she wished that she could kill that person right now.


    His father had died so tragically, how could those people be punished like this? It was already merciful enough to not let them pay with their lives for the murder.


    In another high-end Western restaurant, Gong Yexiao was drinking tea absent-mindedly. A pair of eyes that were as deep as the sea were staring at him, as they curiously sized him up.


    "It''s been two years since west met! Is that how you treat your good friend? " The man in front of himined. His slender hand lightly knocked on the table. A thick cocoon could be seen between his aunt''s finger and index finger. This was a mark that was usually made by using a gun.


    His identity was already apparent.


    Gong Yexiao raised his head, following his gaze, it was a face that was definitely filled with male hormones.

 Chapter 127 - Friends of Gong Yexiao

    <h4>Chapter 127 - Friends of Gong Yexiao</h4>


    Compared to Gong Yexiao''s cold aura, his body was releasing apletely different aura, the aura of a soldier.


    He had a pair of naturally born cheetah eyes, coupled with his outstanding facial features, a wild tyranny and killing intent exuding from his bones; this was definitely a man that had the same imposing aura as Gong Yexiao.


    Only those of the same kind would be good friends and brothers.


    These two men were of the same species, born to stand at the top of the Golden Pagoda.


    One in the business world, the other in the military.


    Two of the best.


    Gong Yexiao also didn''t want to keep a dark face as soon as he saw his good brother, but today, he did indeed have a reason for keeping a dark face, because a person had genuinely angered him.


    "At most, I''ll treat you to a meal." Gong Yexiao raised his eyebrows.


    "There''s no need for food. Just say it directly. What can make you frown? If you can''t do it, leave it to me."


    "Even if I gave it to you, you wouldn''t be able to handle it." Gong Yexiao gave a light snort.


    "Hmph, tell me about it."


    "Woman." Gong Yexiao raised his eyebrows.


    On the other side, the man raised his eyebrows. "This is indeed not my area of expertise."


    "I have to travel abroad tonight. How long are you staying?"


    "The old tutor isn''t feeling well this time. He''ll be back for at least a month."


    "Alright, I have something for you."


    "Speak!"


    "Take care of my sister and the people around her when I''m not around."


    The man''s sword-like eyebrows creased. "That little trouble of crying?"


    "She''s already grown up and won''t have the temper of a child anymore. Let me tell you one more thing, I already have a son. You can be his godfather!"


    The man stopped drinking his tea and stared at him in disbelief. "Son? Yours? "


    "He''s already three and a half years old. When I return from business, I''ll bring him to meet you."


    "I didn''t see that, but you''re pretty fast. Your son is already so old." After he finished speaking, the man looked at him and smiled, "I, Ye Liangcheng, am willing to be at a disadvantage."


    Gong Yexiao''s eyes could not help but look towards the direction of the door, where Ye Liangcheng sensed his thoughts, "What? Is there anyone here that you care about? "


    Gong Yexiao''s gaze turned cold, "I''m about to order, am I sure I brought enough money?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you have a bite to eat." Ye Liangcheng said magnanimously with a curve of her lips.


    In another restaurant.


    Cheng Liyue bit her lips, her eyes full of anger and hatred. Lu Junxuan, who was facing her, looked at her worriedly, "Shiyue, it seems like I really shouldn''t have told you about this. I should have kept it a secret."


    "You must know who the person behind that is. I need you to tell me." Cheng Liyue lifted his head and looked at him. What happened all those years ago, only he knew.


    "There''s something I can tell you right now. At that time, your father''sst words were to ask me to help you. Do you know what he wanted me to help you with?" Lu Junxuan looked at her and said.


    Of course Cheng Liyue didn''t know, she shook her head.


    "Your father told me to help you transfer his shares in the Lu Group to you instead of being directly taken over by the rest of thepany. At that time, I ignored my uncle''s objections and gave you the contract for the transfer of shares to sign, allowing those shares to be written in your name." Saying this, a look of guilt shed across Lu Junxuan''s face, "I really regret taking away all your shares back then, but my uncle suppressed it down, without your shares, I would have lost the right to inherit. That is my father''spany, I cannot let anyone else take it away."


    Cheng Liyue''s eyes turned cold, she was not moved at all by his difficulties. At this moment, she only wanted to know one thing, she wanted to find out the murderer who killed her father.


    "Just tell me who the murderer is. I don''t want to know anything else." Cheng Liyue said coldly. Although there were a few tes of delicacies on the table, she did not touch any of them.


    On the other hand, she saw that the richdy on the table not far away kept her gaze on their table, her gaze filled with curiosity.


    This made her feel extremely ufortable.


    "This matter needs to be investigated carefully. I just feel that there is a problem. However, I am not certain of the culprit behind your father''s back, and I cannot easily say it out." Lu Junxuan obviously held back.


    Seeing that he said it like that, Cheng Liyue stood up and said, "Then I''ll be leaving first."


    Lu Junxuan suddenly stood up, and grabbed her wrist, "Hai Yue, why don''t you sit down and listen to me? "Don''t be in a hurry to leave."


    Cheng Liyue turned her head to look at him, "If you want to speak, then hurry up and say it, I have no time." After saying that, she forcefully pulled his hand away and said in disgust, "Also, don''t touch me."


    Lu Junxuan''s expression slightly froze as he let go of her hand, "I know that you''re with Gong Yexiao now, but, Shiyue, I''m not the one throwing cold water. The Gong Family is veryplicated, and the Old Master of the Pce is even harder to talk to.


    Cheng Liyue''s expression suddenly stiffened, she looked towards Lu Junxuan and said, "This is my problem, you don''t have to worry about it."


    "I was just worried for you. I hurt you four years ago, but I don''t want you to get hurt like before, I''m afraid that you''ll fall in love with Gong Yexiao if you can''t take it. But at that time, you''ll get hurt again. After saying that, Lu Junxuan sighed, "Shiyue, I can give you a sum of money which is enough for you to live on. I can give you one billion, and you can choose the life you want."


    "One billion?" Huh? "My dad''s shares have been converted into more than that." Cheng Liyue sneered, and walked toward the door in the end.


    The richdy who was at the back also quickly hid her phone into her bag, pretending to eat with her friend. At this time, Lu Junxuan also had no appetite, he picked up his car key s and paid the bill.


    At this time, the female friend opposite of rich wife said in surprise, "Why did you take the photos just now?"


    "Because there''s going to be a good show soon."


    "What good show?"


    "That table was my friend''s ex-wife from the Public/Old Alliance just now. I wanted to send it to her so that she wouldn''t be bored. As a friend, I can help if I want, right?" As the rich wife spoke, his face was filled with a gloating smile.


    "In other words, this is indeed a good show!"


    "Yeah, I''ll send it to herter."


    Cheng Liyue came out of the dining hall and chased after her, "Shiyue, let me send you back to yourpany!"


    "No need." Cheng Liyue coldly replied as she strode towards the street in front to get a taxi.


    Lu Junxuan walked to the front of his car, and didn''t give up as he started to follow behind her. Luckily, Cheng Liyue stopped his in a taxi and left.


    At least Cheng Liyue was willing to negotiate. Furthermore, he took the opportunity to let her know that there was no good ending for her to have when she was with Gong Yexiao.

 Chapter 128 - His Domination

    <h4>Chapter 128 - His Domination</h4>


    He was just worried that if Cheng Liyue was really together with Gong Yexiao and used Gong Yexiao''s power to take back her interest in him, at least, from the looks of it, the rtionship between Gong Yexiao and her hadn''t reached the intimacy level he had imagined.


    Actually, when he thought about it, he could guess that after receiving such a ruthless blow to his body, how could Cheng Liyue easily believe in a man?


    No matter how charming Gong Yexiao was, he was nothing attractive to women who had been injured before.


    Cheng Liyue hailed a taxi and returned to thepany. Although she didn''t eat anything, she felt her stomach swelling up, and on the contrary, wanted to puke.


    Cheng Liyue returned to thepany and went to the washroom. She washed her face with cold water and poured a cup of boiling water before returning to her office. She sat down and thought about what Lu Junxuan had said today.


    Thinking of her father again, all kinds of feelings welled up in her heart as the bitterness and pain churned within her.


    What happened that year? What grievances did my father die of?


    Cheng Liyue was dizzy. Last night, she had stayed up until 2 in order to take care of Gong Yexiao, she had only eaten a piece of bread in the morning, and now she was hungry until 2 in the afternoon. It was obvious that she had symptoms of hypoglycemia, but she did not want to care about it, nor could she eat it.


    In the corridor of Kahman Company''s office, a tall and charming figure suddenly appeared.


    With an imposing aura, coupled with an extraordinarily handsome face and a pair of disdainful eyes, other than Gong Yexiao, who else could it be?


    The Female staff in the office gasped, excitedly watching him walk in. Of course, they also knew who he was looking for.


    "Cheng Designer is in his office." Someone from the Female staff said to him.


    Gong Yexiao squinted and nced at her, and the girl immediately blushed, his heart beating like a drum.


    Tang Weiwei wanted to inform Cheng Liyue, but Gong Yexiao''s long legs had already reached her doorstep, causing him to immediately stay in his chair in fear, not daring to move.


    Cheng Liyue held her forehead with both hands as she thought about something. Hearing the sound of the door opening behind her, she raised her listless eyes and looked over.


    However, when she saw the man who walked into her office, her eyes widened and she quickly stood up.


    "You ¡­ "What''s the matter?" Cheng Liyue''s voice sounded a little guilty because of what happened at Kaiser''s Restaurant.


    Gong Yexiao looked at her coldly. "How about a date with your ex-husband? Are you happy? "


    "I''m not dating him. I''m just asking him questions." Cheng Liyue retorted.


    "Cheng Liyue, listen carefully. In the future, how far will you go with Lu Junxuan, and how far will you go? Don''t let me see you two together again, or else, I won''t forgive you." Gong Yexiao''s tone was very overbearing, as if he was an overlord ordering a servant.


    Cheng Liyue blinked, and then frowned. "Who I''m with doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you!"


    Did this man have to be so tyrannical? They weren''t husband and wife, and they didn''t even have a rtionship.


    What right did he have to ask for that?


    "Because I don''t want my son''s mother to be a woman without a bottom line, without self-esteem, much less self-love." Gong Yexiao coldly ridiculed.


    Cheng Liyue''s chest struck down viciously, and this man''s every word was like needles piercing the depths of her heart. It was so painful that she even forgot to breathe.


    She took a deep breath, tears welling up uncontrobly in her eyes. She looked at the man, bit her lip and retorted, "I''m not the kind of woman you speak of. Please don''t insult me."


    "If that''s not the case, then that''s for the best. If you dare meet Lu Junxuan again, try it." Gong Yexiao threw down the warning and opened the door of her office, leaving directly.


    After he left, Cheng Liyue''s body unsteadily fell onto the chair. His chest was heaving heavily, what right did this man have to scold her? What had she done wrong?


    Without even thinking about who took care of himst night, he was the only one who didn''t know how to return the favor.


    Cheng Liyue drank a mouthful of water, and the more she thought about it, the angrier she got.


    After being warned by Lu Junxuan, she had restrained himself quite a bit, she was a person who knew how to stop. Being beaten up by Lu Yajing, it had also let out some of her anger, and as long as Cheng Liyue did not take the initiative to contact her husband, she could temporarily let her go.


    At the moment, she was in the process of repairing her nails. Looking at the beautiful style of her nails, it made her heart feel much better.


    At that moment, her cell phone rang. She gestured to the manicurist to wait, then picked up the phone and clicked on it. The photo that suddenly caught her eye widened her eyes, filling them with rage and resentment.


    In the picture, Lu Junxuan took the initiative to reach out and grab Cheng Liyue''s arm, as if begging her to stay, and the background was actually the scene of a high ss dining hall.


    Shen Junyao''s face became extremely ugly. She swiped the screen and there were two more photos of Cheng Liyue and Lu Junxuan eating dinner.


    What? Cheng Liyue actually asked Lu Junxuan out for a meal in secret? Shen Junyao only felt a wave of anger start to burn aggressively.


    Sure enough, Cheng Liyue was a restless host, what was she nning to do? Trying to steal her husband? He''s actually plotting behind the scenes, that''s too hateful.


    "Mrs. Lu, you still need to repair this ce." the waitress said to her.


    Shen Junyao immediately rained her anger on her, "Whether you know how to do it or not, it''s been over an hour, and it''s still not done yet."


    The waitress felt wronged and innocent at the same time, but she still had to put on a smiling face and said, "I''ll be there right away, I''ll be ready right away."


    Shen Junyao extended her hand to her, but in her mind, were all that images from before. Lu Junxuan held Cheng Liyue''s arm, obviously trying to please her and ask her to stay.


    How did they meet? Who asked who?


    Looking at the situation, it seemed like Lu Junxuan was the one who asked Cheng Liyue to meet him. Hmph, he had personally called him for lunch in the morning and was rejected by him when he asked for a client.


    Shen Junyao''s face became more and more unsightly. The female uniformed personnel at the other side were all trembling in fear, not daring to be careless anymore.


    Shen Junyao took a look at it, then stood up and left.


    While walking, she called the rich wife who sent her the photo, "Hello, Sister Lin, where did you send me the photo from?"


    "Oh!" "My friend and I had arranged to meet your husband at Caesar''s Restaurant. I was thinking that woman should be your husband''s ex-wife, so I decided to take a few pictures of you. Jun Yao, you have to be careful."


    "Thank you." Shen Junyao said those words, but at the bottom of her heart, she already knew what rich wife was thinking.


    "You''re wee. However, you have to keep an eye on your husband. Your ex-wife is as fierce as a tiger now."

 Chapter 129 - The Man Gong Momo Is Afraid of

    <h4>Chapter 129 - The Man Gong Momo Is Afraid of</h4>


    Cheng Liyue received a call from Gong Momo when she was waiting until the afternoon. She would pick up the call from Ozawa and pick her up at thepany on the way home.


    Cheng Liyue was extremely grateful that she was here at this time, because her current mood would definitely affect her love for her son.


    Around four in the afternoon, Gong Momo prepared to leave the pce. Tonight, Gong Shengyang and his wife would stay in the pce for dinner.


    She got into the bodyguard''s car and received a call from Gong Yexiao, "Mo Mo, I want to meet Ozawa before I travel, I''ll be waiting for you at school."


    "Alright, brother, I''ll be there shortly." Gong Momo replied with a smile.


    The parents of the schools in Ozawa waited in the waiting area. Everyday, they would wait for the children of the parents toe and y in this children''s castle.


    However, every time he yed, he would pay attention to the figure of his father, the Mummy.


    As he sat on the slide, he suddenly saw a ck car driving in from a hundred meters away. His big eyes shed with surprise.


    Gong Yexiao sat on the driver''s seat, and Ye Liangcheng sat on the copilot.


    "Yes, my son." Gong Yexiao pointed at the little guy that was flying towards his car and proudly introduced.


    Ye Liangcheng immediately opened the car door in shock. He couldn''t believe that Gong Yexiao really had such a big son, he squinted his eyes and stared at Xiao Budian who was running over.


    The little fellow was also shocked. His father did note with Mummy to pick him up, but who was this uncle that was as tall as his father? A friend of Father''s?


    "Daddy." The little guy excitedly rushed to Gong Yexiao''s front. Gong Yexiao wrapped his arms around the little guy who was in hisp and hugged him as they looked at each other.


    "My god, he looks just like you." Ye Liangcheng eximed.


    "My son, unlike me, who does he resemble?" After Gong Yexiao finished speaking, his face was filled with the aura of fatherly love.


    The little fellow hugged his neck, and its tender and tender little mouth twitched as it said, "Daddy, didn''t Mummye with you?"


    "Your Mummy is busy with work and did note over. Your aunt wille overter."


    "Who is this uncle!" The little guy looked at Ye Liangcheng with his big eyes, and for the man who had been in the army for a long time, his entire body emitted a ruthless aura, causing even normal children to subconsciously be scared, but for Ye Liangcheng, he only saw a pair of bright eyes staring at him, full of curiosity and measuring.


    "Kid, are you not afraid of me?" Ye Liangcheng squinted his eyes and made a ferocious expression.


    "With my dad here, I''m not afraid of anyone, hmph." The little guy immediately put his small waist up and curled his lips, appearing to be full of energy.


    Ye Liangcheng was just ying around with him, now, after hearing his soft snort, he could not help but burst outughing, extending his hand to pat Gong Yexiao''s shoulder, "Not bad, this guy''s Qi is definitely simr to yours."


    Gong Yexiao smiled, and then introduced him with a gentle voice: "Ozawa, don''t be rude! This is father''s good brother, his name is Ye Liangcheng, from today onwards, he will be your godfather. "


    When the little guy heard his godfather, he blinked his big eyes and looked at him with a guilty look, "Really?"


    Ye Liangcheng raised his brows and smiled, extending his hand to lightly y with his tender and small face, "Mn! Call me godfather. "


    "Godfather." The little guy immediately called out, his tender voice sounding extremely pleasant to the ear.


    Ye Liangcheng suddenly thought about it, "I don''t think I prepared any present! Later, I will give you a present. Speak! What gift do you want? "


    "Whatever godfather gives me, I like it."


    "Your godfather has a lot of tanks and airnes. Son, take the opportunity to get one over." Gong Yexiao advised his son.


    "Really? Can I have a tank? " The little guy immediately opened his eyes wide, and asked with a look of longing.


    Ye Liangcheng did not know whether tough or cry. "Are you father and son taking advantage of the situation to rob me?" After saying that, he agreed anyway, "Alright, I''ll give you a miniature tank model to deliver to your house on another day."


    "Thank you, godfather." The little guy smiled sweetly. At that moment, he saw another car drive in. He smiled and said, "Auntie, you''re here!"


    The moment Gong Momo''s car drove in, she saw her brother carrying Ozawa, but who was that tall figure next to him? It seemed somewhat familiar.


    Suddenly, Gong Momo thought about who it was, and her pair of clear eyes immediately widened up. It couldn''t be him, right? After thinking about it, Gong Momo suddenly grabbed onto her small face, and wanted to return home in embarrassment. She didn''t want to see him!


    "Miss, we''re here. Aren''t you going to get off?" the bodyguard asked her.


    Gong Momo patted her chest, she could not hide the blush on her beautiful face, she was so embarrassed that she died, why did she meet him here?


    Gong Yexiao turned his head and looked at his little sister who hadn''te out of the carriage for a long time. He smiled simr to Ye Liangcheng.


    He, who was exactly seven years older than Gong Momo, naturally viewed her as a little girl.


    Gong Momo''s car door slowly opened, and then, Gong Momo''s somewhat embarrassed figure stepped out, her chestnut colored hair tied up with half a ball of hair, looking extremely adorable, with one of her small hands covering her face, as if she was ashamed to look at others.


    "What happened to aunt?" The little fellow asked curiously.


    Of course, only Gong Yexiao knew about it, because his sister was afraid to see Ye Liangcheng. As for the reason why she was afraid to see him, it was already a matter of a few years ago.


    When she was young, Gong Yexiao and Ye Liangcheng yed very well, and often yed ball games together. At that time, Gong Momo was still quite young, always being timid and always cried out when he was scared. At that time, Ye Liangcheng liked to tease her the most and even gave her a name.


    But in the blink of an eye, the two of them had not seen each other for almost four to five years. Now that they had suddenly met, he understood his sister''s feelings.


    Gong Momo walked to the side of the two tall men, but before she even dared to look at Ye Liangcheng, Ye Liangcheng had already taken the initiative to greet her, "Mo Mo, long time no see."


    The low and sexy male voice was no longer the handsome and tall boy from back then. The current Ye Liangcheng was upright, his cold and hard lines outlined a wild male''s face, a tall and sturdy body, and a body that made people tremble in fear.


    Of course, most importantly, this man also had an unsuspecting and handsome face.


    His current identity is that of a wargod.

 Chapter 130 - Adopting a godfather

    <h4>Chapter 130 - Adopting a godfather</h4>


    Gong Momo was also not the timid little girl from back then. She was 1.65 meters tall, slender and fashionable.


    "Long time no see, brother Liang Jie." In front of this man, Gong Momo''s cells all expanded, and she couldn''t even breathe properly.


    "Aunt, why is your face so red! Did you bask in the sun? " The little fellow''s sharp eyes discovered something, moreover, he was unable to say what it was.


    This time, Gong Momo''s face became even redder. She only hoped that the little fellow wouldn''t cause any trouble and she slightly turned her body, avoiding Ye Liangcheng''s gaze that was sizing up her face.


    Ye Liangcheng''s gazended on the little girl in front of him in deep astonishment. No, she was no longer a little girl, but had grown into a beautiful and enchanting big girl.


    "Brother, I will first bring Ozawa to pick him up. Are you going directly to the airport?"


    "En!"


    The little guy immediately turned to ask, "Daddy, are you leaving?"


    "Daddy will travel for a few days. These few days, you will obediently apany aunt and Mummy. Do you understand?"


    "Hm!" "I will." After saying that, he waved his little fist. "I will properly protect Mummy and Aunt."


    Gong Momo gratefully hefted the leg in her hand, hugged the little guy into his embrace, and then kissed his tender little cheeks a few times. "Big Brother, then I''ll be leaving first."


    "Godfather, when are you going to give me that tank!" The little guy didn''t forget, Ye Liangcheng had promised to give it away.


    Ye Liangcheng narrowed his eyes for a moment, then said, "Tomorrow afternoon, ask your aunt to bring you to my house to retrieve it."


    Gong Momo''s beautiful face became slightly hot, "I ¡­ I''m afraid I don''t have the time. "


    "I''ll pick you up." Ye Liangcheng was rather straightforward.


    "Aunt, please! Will you apany me to my godfather''s house for the tanks? " The little fellow looked at her pitifully with its small hands.


    How could Gong Momo reject this little fellow''s pitiful eyes? She smiled and said, "Alright, Aunt will bring you over tomorrow, you can''t act like a pitiful little girl anymore."


    The little fellow immediately hugged her neck, and its little mouth curved into a smile, "Ozawa loves my aunt!"


    "Alright, time to pick up your Mummy!" With that, Gong Momo waved towards his big brother and Ye Liangcheng, and with the little fellow in his arms, he quickly walked to the bodyguard''s car.


    When she left, Gong Yexiao and Ye Liangcheng''s car also left school, and Gong Yexiao''s ne flew away at five-thirty.


    At around five o''clock, Gong Momo brought the little fellow back to the apartment together with him.


    "Liyue Sis, you look very tired. Go back and have a good rest! Was it toote to take care of my brotherst night? " Gong Momo asked with a pained heart.


    "I did sleep rathertest night. Your brother had a fever at night."


    "Thank you for your trouble."


    "I''m fine."


    "Mummy ¡­" The little guy was also lying in her arms with a pained expression, his little hands hugging her.


    Cheng Liyue mustered his courage, and shed it against her forehead. "Don''t worry, Mummy is not tired."


    At the mall next to the apartment, the three of them bought dinner.


    In the direction of the airport, a massive 787 Private aircraft rode on a Boeing, soaring into the sky.


    Lu Mansion.


    Chen Xia called back Lu Junxuan and his wife for dinner. Up till now, the only family in the Lu family was Lu Junxuan, and four years ago, the Lu family''spetition was also very intense. Lu Junxuan''s father was treated seriously in another country, and Lu Junxuan''s uncle took the opportunity to steal the Lu family''s inheritance.


    As Lu Junxuan and Cheng Liyue got married and took ownership of the shares in her hands, Lu Junxuan seized the opportunity to get into a good fight with his. In order for both parties to benefit, Lu Junxuan had removed all the obstacles in his way and sat firmly on the position of executive director of Lu Group.


    And his father, had also died of an illness after he had gotten married. Currently, was the only one living with Lu Yajing in the Lu Mansion.


    Shen Junyao''s expression became ugly when Lu Junxuan picked her up and brought her back to the Lu Mansion. She had been suppressing her desire to not mention the photos she received today.


    She knew that if she mentioned it, Lu Junxuan would just find an excuse to lie to her. Therefore, she decided to reveal this matter in front of her mother-inw tonight, and let her mother-inw pressure him.


    Shen Junyao ate absentmindedly as she pretended to suddenly remember something. She looked towards Lu Junxuan and said, "Jun Xuan, I have a friend who called me in the afternoon. She said that she saw you eating with Cheng Liyue at noon, right?"


    These words caused Lu Junxuan''s face to change a little. Chen Xia and Lu Yaqing, who were seated on the main seat, also looked at him in astonishment.


    "Jun Xuan, you really have connections with Cheng Liyue?" Chen Xia''s gaze immediately became stern, "Why are you still contacting this little bitch?"


    "That''s right! Brother, have you forgotten the time when she forced me to apologize to her? That would be the most humiliating moment of my life. Lu Yaqing said angrily.


    Shen Junyao''s eyes shed with a sly look, she pretended to be wronged, and said: "I don''t want to say anything, but, my circle is big, and I have a wide range of friends, it is inevitable that I will be met by them at some high-end situations.


    "I just wanted to talk to her about something." Lu Junxuan said with a taut face.


    "Talking about things? Jun Xuan, don''t tell me you really want to show mercy and pity her! "


    "What does that mean? "What do you mean by pitied her?" Chen Xia immediately became nervous. She was also a person who loved money as if it were her life.


    "Jun Xuan was even guilty towards Cheng Liyue about what happened that year. He wanted topensate Cheng Liyue with some money." Shen Junyao bit her lips and said.


    "Brother, no, you can''t do this. Back then, she betrayed you and both she and Gong Yexiao even brought out their children. What do you have to pity her for?" Lu Yaqing called out sharply.


    Chen Xia could not see anything, "Junxuan, back then we did not owe her anything, and now we do not need topensate her with anything. Why would we let her take the Lu family''s money for nothing?"


    "But, that year when I took 15% of the Lu family''s shares from her, it was indeed hers." Lu Junxuan''s face showed a trace of regret.


    "Don''t think like that. She went off the rails and went out to cleanse her family. Right now, on the night four years ago, her child was already this old. Could it be that our Lu family has wronged her?"


    Shen Junyao secretly rejoiced. She knew that her mother-inw and sister-inw hated Cheng Liyue more than her, so she tried to smooth things over. "Mom, Ya Qing, let''s end this matter here! Let''s eat first. "


    Lu Junxuan secretly looked at her. He knew all of Shen Junyao''s tricks.


    This made him even more frustrated. He couldn''t help butpare her to the current Cheng Liyue, how beautiful and enchanting she was when she was strong and independent, and how disgusted he was when Shen Junyao was ying tricks on him.


    "Junxuan, you and Jun Yao have been married for four years already. Don''t you think it''s time for you to have a child?" Chen Xia suggested.

 Chapter 131

    <h4>Chapter 131</h4>


    I want to ask him for help


    Shen Junyao turned to look at Lu Junxuan, "Jun Xuan, we should have a child now."


    "Later." Lu Junxuan put down his chopsticks, got up impatiently and walked to the sofa, lit up a cigarette, and left the room.


    The atmosphere at the table turned a little stiff as resentment shed past Shen Junyao''s eyes. She knew that Lu Junxuan''s heart was no longer with her and had already been hooked away by Cheng Liyue.


    "Eldest sister-inw, eat, eat. Big brother will definitely want children too." She and Shen Junyao were the same type of people, and normally they treated her quite well. Moreover, Shen Junyao was also someone with a family background, so she could be considered to have some status in the Lu Mansion s.


    But no matter how Shen Junyao ate, she just could not eat. Cheng Liyue was like a grain of sand in front of her eyes, standing in front of her chest.


    Cheng Liyue was in her apartment cooking dinner for Ozawa and Gong Momo. She didn''t do anything, just cooked a few random dishes, and the three of them sat down to eat together. As they talked more between the girls, the atmosphere became much better.


    Gong Momo''s words and actions revealed her true love for the Ozawa, how could Cheng Liyue reject someone who doted on her son this much?


    Even though Gong Yexiao had scolded her today, she couldn''t bring herself to hate his parents and sister.


    "Mummy, tomorrow afternoon, I will apany my aunt to my godfather''s house to get his toys. Will you go with me?" the little guy asked her.


    Cheng Liyue had already heard about what happened in the afternoon from Gong Momo''s mouth. She did not have any objections since her good brother was her son''s godfather.


    "No, go with aunt tomorrow! Mummy has been rather busytely. " Cheng Liyue was truly busy.


    "Liyue Sis, leave Ozawa to me without worry! Right now, I am Ozawa''s full-time protective mother. I will take good care of him. " Gong Momoughed.


    "Hm!" "Thank you, foam."


    "Liyue Sis, don''t say it like that, you gave birth to such a cute Ozawa, our entire family thanks you." After saying that, she patted the little fellow''s head and smiled lovingly.


    Seeing that she was tired, Gong Momo rushed to clean up the tableware. Around 8, Gong Momo''s phone rang, she picked it up and looked, then happily shouted: "It''s my brother, he must be here."


    "Hey!" "Brother!" Gong Momo picked it up.


    "Is the Ozawa beside you? He''s here! He hasn''t taken a bath yet! "


    "Let him answer the phone."


    The little guy picked up the phone andined pitifully, "Daddy, you''re not home, who''s going to give me a bath?!"


    "Then wash yourself. Man, how can you not do something like this?" Gong Yexiao taught his son.


    "Hm!" "I will." The little guy immediately answered obediently.


    "Where''s your Mummy?"


    "Mummy is over there!"


    Cheng Liyue was sitting on the sofa reading a magazine. Hearing her son''s voice, her heart trembled, Gong Yexiao wanted to talk to her?


    She didn''t want to talk to him, she thought, after the way he had scolded her that afternoon.


    At this time, the little guy replied, "En! "I will be obedient. Goodbye, Daddy."


    Cheng Liyue could not help but be a little embarrassed. She did not intend to talk to her at all! What was she trying to do?


    "Mummy, I''ll take a bath myself tonight!" The little guy smiled as he moved closer to her.


    Cheng Liyue respected his son, even if he knew how to protect his little chicken in front of the girl, this was a good thing. At the very least, this meant that his son was someone who knew how to protect his privacy.


    When the little guy showered, and wrapped in a towel came out, Gong Momo and Cheng Liyue sat on the sofa and watched it. Both of them couldn''t help but smile at each other, and let the little guy take care of himself in his room.


    Liyue Sis, why did you give birth to such a cute little fellow? Cheng Liyue was about to melt.


    Cheng Liyue also pursed her lips into a smile.


    She once again ran into the little guy''s room to y with him. Cheng Liyue walked over and warned her repeatedly, telling Gong Momo to line up the little guy to sleep. She then went back to her room first.


    Gong Momo smiled at her, "Liyue Sis, go sleep! I think you''re tired, leave Ozawa to me. "


    "Good night Mummy, you must sleep well! "Don''t put too much pressure on me."


    "Mummy knows!" Being controlled by her son like this, her heart was a warm thing.


    When Cheng Liyue returned to her room, she wanted to sleep, but her chest was still blocked by her father''s matter. It was extremely ufortable, the criminal who bumped into her father hade out.


    What Lu Junxuan said today also gave her a premonition that the case of her father back then was not that simple. She thought about it carefully, the person who would take her father''s life must be rted to her father''s shares. Who was it that wanted to fight over the shares with Lu Junxuan? Could it be his uncle, or some other higher ups in the Lu Group?


    Cheng Liyue felt that this must be rted to the higher ups of the Lu Group. She needed to investigate carefully when she had the chance.


    It was already 10: 30 in the blink of an eye, and Cheng Liyue was still awake. Suddenly, the phone beside her bed rang, causing Cheng Liyue to be startled, it was already thiste, who would call her?


    She quickly took out her phone and looked at it. The name that was disyed on her phone was impressively, Gong Yexiao?


    Why was he calling her sote at night? Didn''t she just call back at 8 o''clock?


    She was stunned for a few seconds. When she was about to answer the call, it was already ending.


    Cheng Liyue still hurried to pick it up, "Hello ¡­"


    "Why didn''t you pick up the phone?" A deep and pleasant male voice was filled with displeasure.


    Although Cheng Liyue was in her room, she stillined to him in a low voice, "It''s sote, why did you call back?"


    "If you want to fight, just fight. How can there be so many reasons?" Gong Yexiao snorted, he then asked slowly: "Has Ozawa slept yet?"


    "They''ve all gone to sleep." Cheng Liyue lied on the bed, hugging her phone and spoke.


    "Then why aren''t you sleeping? Who are you thinking about? " Gong Yexiao immediately questioned her.


    Cheng Liyue was startled for a few seconds, "I''m thinking about something."


    "Thinking about your ex-husband?"


    Cheng Liyue was a little speechless, and could only say in a somewhat unpleasant tone, "Gong Yexiao, can you not pull me and Lu Junxuan together? Don''t you know how much I hate him? "


    "Hate him and eat with him." Gong Yexiao''s tone was even worse.


    "That''s because I want to learn something from him." Cheng Liyue said angrily.


    "What is it? You can tell me. I believe that I am more capable than Lu Junxuan."


    Cheng Liyue blinked her eyes, thought and asked, "Can I ask you for a favor?"


    "Speak."


    "Can I get you a list of the top shareholders in Lu Group from five years ago?" begged him, it must be that she wanted to look for the Lu Group, it was too difficult, she might be able to rely on his help.

 Chapter 132 - Pick a gift with you

    <h4>Chapter 132 - Pick a gift with you</h4>


    Gong Yexiao frowned and asked, "Why are you doing this?"


    "Get me a copy!" Okay? "As if I''m begging you."


    "Tell me the reason." Gong Yexiao was curious.


    "I''ll tell you when youe back." Cheng Liyue did not want to speak about it over the phone.


    "Cheng Liyue, listen up, in the future, if you have anything you need help with, the first person you need help with must be me. If I am unable to solve the problem, ask someone else, do you hear me clearly?" The man''s voice was deep and domineering. A warning voice came from the other end of the microphone.


    Separated by the microphone, Cheng Liyue felt that this man had moved closer to her ear and was speaking in her ear, as if he could still feel his oppressive heat.


    On the other side of the phone, Cheng Liyue didn''t know how to answer for a long time.


    "Cheng Liyue, did you hear that?" Gong Yexiao asked in an extremely serious tone.


    "I know." Cheng Liyue bit her lips, feeling that this man was a little too tyrannical.


    "I will settle the matters here as soon as possible. Wait for me toe back." After Gong Yexiao finished speaking, he hung up.


    Cheng Liyue put down her phone, her heart thumping. She closed her eyes, and went to sleep along with the throbbing.


    Early morning.


    When Cheng Liyue got up, she heard the sounds ofughter from the hall. Gong Momo had already dressed the little fellow properly, so Cheng Liyue did not send her son to school.


    "Ozawa, Mummy has been a bit busy recently, can you understand?" Cheng Liyue stomped her foot in front of her son. Looking at his face, she felt a little guilty, as if it had been a long time since shest apanied her son.


    The little fellow hugged her neck andforted her, "Mummy, I won''t be angry. Don''t be too tired, okay?"


    "Alright, Mummy agrees to take you out on this double day off." Cheng Liyue kissed his little head, then patted it.


    Before Gong Momo left, he didn''t forget to tell her that she had to bring Ozawa to get the toys tonight.


    Once their nephew had left, Cheng Liyue would immediately call Lin Da, and he woulde to pick her up.


    Although Cheng Liyue had been working on it too much recently, she didn''t have to finish her work seriously. Once she reached the office and ate two pieces of bread, she buried her head into her creation and had the requirements set by a few rich wife s.


    After Gong Momo sent her off, she did not want to return to pce either. She decided to stroll around the streets until the afternoon, when she was going to bring Ozawa to Ye Liangcheng''s house to get her toys.


    Thinking about how she was going to see him again, Gong Momo felt a little nervous in her heart, and was a little afraid of him.


    In a blink of an eye, it was already 3 in the afternoon. Gong Momo was still thinking about how to contact Ye Liangcheng when suddenly her phone rang.


    "The girl is me." A deep, maic voice came from that end.


    Gong Momo was so excited that she blurted out, "Ye Liangcheng?"


    "No rules, you have to call me brother." The man''s voice scolded.


    "Brother Liang Jie." Gong Momo pouted.


    "At 4: 30 in the afternoon, I will be waiting for you at the entrance of Ozawa''s school."


    "Hm!" "Alright."


    "See youter." Ye Liangcheng ended his speech and hung up.


    Gong Momo held the phone, her heart was thumping, and looking at the time, she only had over an hour left to meet.


    When she looked up from her drawing paper, it was already four-thirty. She immediately thought of her son, but very quickly she remembered that Gong Momo was going to take him to get the toys, so she pursed her lips into a smile and continued drawing.


    At four-thirty.


    A domineering green army SUV was parked in front of Cheng Yuze''s school. Compared to many other fancy cars, his tank like body was like a road bully.


    As he sat on the driver''s seat, Ye Liangcheng rolled down the window. Dressed in a ck t-shirt, wearing a pair of sunsses, with a clean and tidy outline and sexy and enchanting thin lips, he looked like a scoundrel as he sat on the carriage.


    Most of the people who took care of the children were young rich wife. Upon seeing the man dressed in the explosion of Helian Meng, their hearts throbbed and their hearts rippled with excitement.


    Gong Momo brought Ozawa out, he did not ride on the bodyguard''s car, but was escorted by two bodyguards to the front of Ye Liangcheng''s car.


    "Wah!" "Godfather, your car is so big!" The little guy immediately climbed in and climbed into the back of the car. Gong Momo also opened the door and sat down.


    Gong Momo naturally noticed his manly charm, she swallowed her saliva, and held down the little guy who was a little agitated and uneasy, and said: "Ozawa, sit properly, you are going to leave."


    Ye Liangcheng turned around and looked at the young and the old, "Sit tight, we''re going."


    "Sit tight." Gong Momo hugged Ozawa tightly.


    The car was extremely stable, without any turbulence, as if it was moving a sofa. Gong Momo''s gaze could not help but size up the man from the rearview mirror.


    He saw the reflection of his handsome, sword-like eyebrows, and his eyes that could not be seen under his sunsses.


    However, what Gong Momo did not know was that when she peeked at this man, the man''s eyes under his sunsses caught her peeping expression, causing the man to smile with interest.


    Ye Liangcheng was arge family of the military, and the Ye Family had produced a lot of military talents in the past. Ye Liangcheng did not disappoint his family''s beliefs, and at the age of twenty-eight, he became the youngest person to lead the military.


    The Ye family was also a low-key family. They didn''t have luxurious houses, but a two-story courtyard with four floors. They only had three-story residential areas on one side, but they had plenty of space.


    The courtyard was filled with trees and flowers, giving off a very imposing air.


    Gong Momo hade here to y when she was young, but this ce was still as she remembered it.


    "Where''s your grandfather?"


    "My grandfather lives in the hospital. Everyone at home has been there to apany him, so I''m the only one here tonight." After Ye Liangcheng finished speaking, he bent over and said to the little fellow, "Do you want to bring your toy home now, or stay here to eat a meal with me?"


    The little fellow turned its head to look at Gong Momo, "Aunt, are we going to stay here to eat?"


    "This ¡­" Gong Momo was in a difficult position.


    "Stay for dinner!" I''ll take you home after dinner. Ye Liangcheng''s deep gaze locked onto Gong Momo.


    Gong Momo bit her lips a little awkwardly, "Then ¡­ "Alright then!" Then, she turned towards the little fellow and said, "Ozawa, can we go home after dinner? I will tell your Mummy about this. "


    "En!" The little guy obeyed his aunt.


    Ye Liangcheng reached out and grabbed the little fellow, "Go, pick out your toys, I can give you a few more."


    "Really?" The little fellow followed him excitedly.


    Behind him, Gong Momo felt that it was funny, this little fellow was truly familiar with everyone and was not afraid of being sold off.

 Chapter 133 - Gong Momo

    <h4>Chapter 133 - Gong Momo</h4>


    Ye Liangcheng had a room that specially held his items. The big and small rooms were all guns, tanks, fighter jets, various military prizes, and models of different sizes. The entire room was filled to the brim with models, causing the little fellow''s eyes to widen.


    He really liked this godfather too much. He was too amazing, he admired him so much.


    Gong Momo naturally followed in as well. She also gave a silent wow as she looked at the long box that did not even have enough pointers to hold a podium. What did this man go through after not seeing him for a few years?


    The little guy''s body was small, and could fit inside anywhere. Gong Momo was afraid that he would get injured, so she wanted to follow him inside, but who knew, if she wasn''t careful, what would she trip on?


    Ye Liangcheng was standing right beside her, and what she was supporting, was a model that had no supporting ability, it was possible that it would be even worse.


    Without time to think, he stretched out his strong arm and wrapped it around her slender shoulder. Using all his strength, Gong Momo''s small face smashed into his chest, and firmly kissed it.


    Her small mouth kissed the man''s bulging chest muscles. Despite the thinyer of clothing, she could feel the hardness and heat of his muscles.


    She was hit until she looked like a star, and Ye Liangcheng''s deep eyes shed with a trace of an undetectable ck luster. He extended his hand and released her, asking in a low voice, "Are you alright!"


    Gong Momo shook her head and walked forward. Her head made a thumping sound as it crashed into the wings of a small ne, causing her to let out a whimper. Ye Liangcheng shook his head in amusement.


    "Auntie, quicklye over here and take a look. There''s a gun here!" This was the first time the little guy had seen a gun, and he was extremely excited.


    "Ozawa, you can''t move recklessly!" Gong Momo worriedly called out.


    "Don''t worry, everything here is just toy models. It''s not real." Ye Liangchengforted his.


    Gong Momo walked over and saw that the little guy was standing in front of a row of gun cabs. There were all kinds of guns embedded inside, and even though she felt a little dizzy from looking at them, the little guy still opened her eyes in excitement and studied them.


    Ye Liangcheng''s collection room was even richer than the museum''s collection.


    Gong Momo followed behind. Ye Liangcheng stood at the entrance waiting for them to enjoy the show, "Ozawa, you can pick out a toy now. If you like anything, I''ll send it over to youter."


    "En!" The little guy immediately picked it up.


    really didn''t want to crawl into the models anymore. It was a bit inconvenient for her to wear a floral dress today, but right at the moment, when she was worried that the dress would hook onto something, as her body was moving, her dress fluttered and a pulling force suddenly stopped her. She turned her head, and her skirt was hooked onto a fixed pattern.


    "Allow me." Seeing her awkwardness, Ye Liangcheng walked over with a lowugh.


    As there was a small fighter jet in front of him, Ye Liangcheng''s huge body had to bend down. He stomped down, and lightly pulled down her skirt with his long fingers, making Gong Momo feel extremely embarrassed. He stomped right beside her, especially when his palm was pulling down her skirt.


    She only felt a hint of embarrassment pass through her heart.


    She whispered, "Thank you."


    The two words were light and bashful, like petals flying in the sky.


    It was intoxicating.


    Ye Liangcheng stood up, lowered his eyes and looked at her, his gaze somewhat deeper, "I''m fine."


    "Let this little guy see for himself!" Don''t follow me in. " After Ye Liangcheng finished speaking, he asked, "What do you want to drink?"


    "Water."


    "Is Fountain of Clear Water okay?"


    "Sure." After Gong Momo finished speaking, she looked down at his toes, and was embarrassed to look into his eyes.


    Ye Liangcheng''s gaze fell upon her bashful face, narrowing his eyes. Just now, when he stepped on her side, he smelled a sweet fragranceing from her. It was light and elegant, like the scent of lime, and it somehow made his heart heat up a little.


    When Ye Liangcheng turned around, he was extremely vexed. How could this be?


    Once Ye Liangcheng left, Gong Momo seemed to have liberated herself. She said to the little fellow: "Ozawa, hurry up and pick us. After you''re done, we''re going down."


    "Auntie, if I ask for a model gun, will godfather give it to me?"


    "No, your Mummy knows. She will definitely scold you, so hurry up and choose a small model."


    "Then I want this tank." The little guy pointed to a tank model that was bigger than the rest of them.


    "Alright! At night, let''s see how Ye Liangcheng can get you home. " Gong Momo said somewhat speechlessly.


    After the little guy finished picking, Gong Momo led him downstairs. Inside the hall, Ye Liangcheng brought bottle of water s and a bottle of milk over.


    "Hm!" "Okay, I want that tank."


    "Good kid, you have good eyes. You can pick the one I like the most with one move." After he finished speaking, Ye Liangcheng handed him a bottle of milk, "Come, drink!"


    Gong Momo also received it. Following it, she asked, "Are we going to eat outside?"


    "No need. The auntie is cooking and will be eating soon." Ye Liangcheng replied.


    The little guy looked at him. "Godfather, you have a great figure. You''re as good as my dad."


    "You want to take a look?" After he finished speaking, he stretched out his arm towards the little fellow. Green veins circted on his arm, and his explosive strength was astonishing.


    The little guy stretched out his chubby little fat hand to touch him in admiration. "Wa!" So hard! Like a stone! " After he finished, he suddenly turned to Gong Momo and asked, "Aunt, do you want to touch it?"


    Gong Momo''s beautiful face instantly flushed red, she lightly said, "I don''t want it."


    Ye Liangcheng smiled, "Your aunt is shy."


    The little guy blinked his big eyes and asked, "Why is aunt shy?"


    Gong Momo immediately retorted, unwilling to ept the fact, "I''m not shy at all." But after saying that, and then seeing Ye Liangcheng purposely showing that frightening arm with the twisted knot, his little face still blushed so much that his ears could hear.


    This man''s body made people blush and their hearts beat faster. Wu, why did Big Brother want to travel, why did he want her here?


    Ye Liangcheng withdrew his robust arm muscles. He was not the type of person who had big muscles.


    Gong Momo took out his cell phone and called Cheng Liyue, telling her to eat dinner here today. Cheng Liyue had guessed it too and told them to return early.


    Coincidentally, Cheng Liyue had brought back her work, so at this moment, she was sitting on the sofa facing the myriad of lights outside the window, feeling inspired, her slender hands moving nimbly, a unique piece of work appearing on her paper.


    Around eight-thirty, Gong Momo returned with the little fellow. Ye Liangcheng called his two subordinates to drive a minivan to bring back the tank that the little fellow liked.

 Chapter 134 - Gong Yexiao is back

    <h4>Chapter 134 - Gong Yexiao is back</h4>


    Cheng Liyue looked at the tall man who walked in from outside the door with the tank in his arms and couldn''t help but to exim. This man and Gong Yexiao could really bepared, whether it was his appearance, aura or the kind of arrogance he gave others, they were really the same type of person.


    Ye Liangcheng put down the tank, raised his head and smiled at her: "Hello, my name is Ye Liangcheng, my good brother."


    "Hello! Thank you for giving Ozawa such a precious gift. " Cheng Liyue smiled gratefully.


    The little guy cleaned up his room, put down the tank, and ced it in his room. As a boy, the little guy was extremely fond of it.


    Ye Liangcheng did not linger, but before he left, Gong Momo saw him to the door, and turned his head tond on the side of her face, he waved his hand, "Don''t send him off, let''s go back!"


    "Goodbye." Gong Momo said as she closed the door.


    Cheng Liyue sat in front of the little fellow''s bed, listening to his excited narration of what she had seen and heard. She felt extremely gratified that she had only given her son a motherly love, and that his son needed to grow, needed experience, and be helped by others. This was a good thing, she did not want to restrict her son''s growth process.


    Although he was still young, only three and a half years old, Cheng Liyue actually wanted him to grow up quickly and be a man that was as upright and as outstanding as his father.


    Three days passed in the blink of an eye, and Friday came.


    In the evening, Gong Momo sent Ozawa over. She said that she had matters to attend to and that she had to leave, and that she would note over to sleep here at night. Cheng Liyue understood, and she knew that she must have received and sent him off for many days.


    Cheng Liyue was helping the mother and child eat dinner in the kitchen.


    She had been wearing one of her favorite clothes at home. It was a long, loose T-shirt, and she wasn''t wearing bar yet. It was the mostfortable position for a woman.


    While she was washing the dishes, she suddenly heard her son''s excited shout from outside the kitchen, "Daddy ¡­"


    Cheng Liyue''s heart skipped a beat, she immediately went to the kitchen door and saw the door close, Gong Yexiao''s dark red t-shirt and ck pants went in, it was simple and reckless.


    He really had toe back.


    The little guy hugged his father''s neck as he forcefully kissed his father. Gong Yexiao also hugged his son as he rubbed his head and then kissed his father again. This scene was filled with love.


    Gong Yexiao''s sword-like eyebrows twitched, and he stared at the kitchen door. Unexpectedly, Cheng Liyue''s eyes met a pair of deep and enchanting eyes.


    Her heart skipped a beat, and she hurried back into the kitchen.


    "Mummy, Daddy is back!" The little guy spread the news outside.


    "I know." After Cheng Liyue finished speaking, he added some more rice that he had just finished cooking, so this man did not n to greet him in advance.


    And now, she knew that Gong Momo definitely knew that he wasing back, which was why she didn''t want to live here anymore.


    Cheng Liyue was still washing vegetables and cooking dinner in the kitchen. She only saw that in the hall, the little guy dragged him to look at the toys that were ying around for more than ten minutes.


    Cheng Liyue earnestly lowered her head to wash the vegetables. Suddenly, the man pressed her down from the back in front of the sink table with her well-built body.


    At his waist, the man''s arm was branded onto her waist, tightly holding her in his embrace.


    Cheng Liyue was shocked, she immediately turned her head, wanting to push him away, but the man used her empty hand to pinch her delicate and smooth chin, a hot kiss imprinted across her face.


    His lips, with a heat that caused one''s heart to palpitate, directly pried open her lips, and he deeply probed her to appreciate it.


    Cheng Liyue''s entire body was scorched by the electric current, her body was extremely numb, but when she thought about how her son woulde in at any time, outside the door, she kept on pushing him aside.


    What was wrong with this man? Was it appropriate for him to kiss her like this the moment he returned?


    The current Gong Yexiao was filled with intoxication, just like a wild beast that had not been satisfied yet, he had to eat a full meal the moment he came back, in order to dispel the gluttony.


    But seeing that she was so angry that her eyes were zing, Gong Yexiao released her andughed: "Do you miss me?"


    Cheng Liyue angrily pushed him away, "Who''s missing you."


    "Don''t want to? Who have you been thinking about these past few days? " In this man''s heart, she didn''t miss him, so she chose to forget about him.


    "Who cares who you think you are." Cheng Liyue just didn''t want to say what he wanted. In front of him, her rebellious heart was extremely strong.


    However, to a man, these words meant that he was truly missing someone else. Who did he miss? Could it be her ex-husband, Lu Junxuan?


    This realization caused the man''s gaze to turn fierce and dangerous. In the next second, he lifted up his arm, lifting one of her legs up to his lumbar region without saying a word, making this oppressive posture even more dangerous and warm.


    Cheng Liyue was so scared that her mind went nk for a few seconds, her legs were pressed firmly onto his lumbar region s by his palms, sticking closely together.


    She trembled all over, and her hand pushed on his shoulder, crying out: "Gong Yexiao, what are you doing?! Let go of me? "


    How awkward it would be if his son saw it.


    "Don''t worry, his son is folding his toys and won''t have time toe find you." Gong Yexiao leaned close to her ear and consoled her in a low voice.


    But even so, Cheng Liyue blushed a little at this moment. This detestable man.


    "Speak, who else do you miss other than me?" The man continued to interrogate her on the topic, as if he was unwilling to let her speak her true thoughts.


    "Who the hell would I think of you? I''m too busy working to think of all that. Who else would I think of?" Cheng Liyue was furious, but he did not dare say anything more to misunderstand.


    "Really?" The man didn''t believe her.


    "Really." Cheng Liyue only wanted this man to let go of her at this moment. She felt her entire body turning weak.


    Only then did Gong Yexiao let go of her hand and put down one of her legs. Cheng Liyue used all her strength to support himself on the bathing tform behind him.


    Gong Yexiao smiled as he appreciated her pouting and angry expression. Suddenly, he came over, "I missed you a lot."


    His voice was burning hot, and his breath was all over her face.


    Cheng Liyue turned her face away in embarrassment, wanting to avoid his warm breath. Facing this man who was emitting the scent of male hormones, she really felt pressured.


    Gong Yexiao went out to y with his son, while Cheng Liyue stood weakly in the kitchen to cook.


    She could still feel the warmth of his breath on her lips, waist, and legs, making her feel ufortable all over.


    When this man returned, it was as if he had forcefully entered her mind, messing up her mind and robbing her of her consciousness.


    Damn it, would she be more and more stupid if she continued living with this kind of people?


    Cheng Liyue abandoned all distracting thoughts. Thinking that it was already toote, she had to finish dinner first. She couldn''t starve her son.

 Chapter 135 - His Help

    <h4>Chapter 135 - His Help</h4>


    At nine in the evening, Gong Yexiao bathed the little guy as usual. With a man at home, it seemed like the atmosphere was different. Somehow, her heart seemed to have calmed down a lot.


    Cheng Liyue went back to his room to finish her drawing. Now, the table in her room was filled with her drawing. She sat on the messy table, immersing herself in work.


    Unknowingly, it was already deep into the night.


    Cheng Liyue returned to her senses and looked at the time. It was already ten o''clock, was her son asleep?


    She put down her pen and got up to go out. Seeing that her son''s door was closed, and that there was a light in the hall, Gong Yexiao seemed to have returned to his room.


    Cheng Liyue was still worried as she pushed open his son''s door. Under the dim light, the little fellow slept soundly and deeply. Cheng Liyue walked over with a smile, and carefully looked around.


    He was prepared to return to his room to continue his work, and just as he pushed the door open and entered, he saw a tall body lying on her bed. Cheng Liyue was so scared that he held his breath, why did Gong Yexiao run into her room?


    "Still working?" Gong Yexiao rested his hands on his pillow, as he looked at her with aplicated gaze.


    Cheng Liyue frowned, she sat in front of the table and asked the man lying on the bed: "Can you go back to your room?"


    "Go to work! I won''t disturb you. " After Gong Yexiao finished speaking, he turned his body to the side as if he was preparing to sleep.


    Cheng Liyue looked at him speechlessly. Even if he didn''t disturb her, why would he sleep on her bed?


    "You go back to your bed and sleep." Cheng Liyue insisted on chasing him away.


    "Recently, I''ve been having a lot of trouble sleeping. I found out that sleeping by your side can cure my insomnia, so, tonight, I will sleep here." The man leaned to the side and said in a muffled voice.


    Cheng Liyue looked at him speechlessly. He had treated her like a cure for insomnia! However, between the hateful and dangerous level of this man, Cheng Liyue really didn''t dare to share a bed with him.


    "No." She continued to take a firm stand.


    "Then carry me back to my bed if you have the ability." The man was acting shamelessly.


    Cheng Liyue really couldn''t do anything about him, she could only carry the drawing out to the hall. If he wanted to sleep, let him sleep! Anyway, she''s sleeping on the couch tonight.


    Cheng Liyue came out, but she did note out. Cheng Liyue drew till midnight, and after that time, she started to feel sleepy, her eyes felt sore, and she did not even have the strength to hold the brush. She simply packed up and took out a spare nket from her son''s room.


    After covering her body, she fell asleep on the sofa.


    Gong Yexiao slept on her bed and slept. In the middle of the night, when he turned around and reached out his hands to his side, he discovered that it was empty.


    He frowned, got out of bed, and stepped out of the room. As expected, she was sleeping on the sofa.


    He curled up his body and covered his son''s cartoon nket. Under the light of themp, his clean and fair face was tranquil and tranquil.


    Gong Yexiao unhappily sighed, reached out his hands and hugged her from under her armpits and knees, then lifted her up horizontally.


    Cheng Liyue was so frightened that she opened her eyes and instinctively reached out her arms to embrace his neck.


    "You ¡­ Put me down. " While Cheng Liyue was being tormented by sleepiness, he was also thinking about his own safety.


    Gong Yexiao reprimanded her in a low voice, "Stop messing around." With that, he carried her to her bed and put her down.


    Cheng Liyue anxiously wanted to sit up, but the man pressed down on her shoulders and muttered, "Sleep, I won''t touch you."


    Cheng Liyue blinked her eyes. Her long and narrow eyes were half asleep and half awake, just like a fox''s eyes.


    Cheng Liyue turned her body. She was so tired that she didn''t have the strength to y with him.


    Seeing that she was sleeping on her side, Gong Yexiao secretly heaved a sigh of relief. After meeting with her, his body seemed to have automatically reacted.


    Did it mean that the more unobtainable something was, the more it would be moved?


    Gong Yexiao did not sleep on her bed anymore. Instead, he went back to his own room.


    Early morning.


    This Saturday, Cheng Liyue promised to take the little guy to the amusement park. Gong Yexiao had just returned to thepany and still had things he needed to take care of, so he wouldn''t go over.


    Cheng Liyue brought the little guy and yed at the amusement park until 4 in the afternoon before returning. His son''s time was the most rxed and happiest, Cheng Liyue held his son''s hand and ate a huge lunch.


    On Sunday, Gong Yexiao''s parents were about to leave, he took his children to the castle to y, but Cheng Liyue didn''t go.


    Monday morning.


    After Gong Yexiao sent the mother and son out the door, and the little fellow was sent back to school, Gong Yexiao sent him to thepany.


    On the way, he remembered something, "You wanted me to check the Lu Family''s shareholder list five years ago, why did you do that?"


    Cheng Liyue turned her head to look at him, and asked somewhat anxiously: "Have you checked?"


    "Yes, I will get my assistant to give it to you in a bit, but I need to know the reason." Gong Yexiao looked at her resolutely.


    Cheng Liyue''s hands, which were ced on her knees, immediately clenched tightly. Her eyes also revealed a hint of resentment as she said, "The reason why I checked this is because of my father''s car ident. I suspect that the car ident was not an ident, but a man-made ident."


    He narrowed his eyes and said, "Did Lu Junxuan tell you this?"


    Cheng Liyue turned her head to look at him in shock, "How did you know?"


    "Thest time you ate together, it was because of this matter?" Gong Yexiao raised his eyebrows and asked again.


    Cheng Liyue nodded, "Yes, the reason I met him was mainly to find out about my father''s matters."


    Gong Yexiao frowned, facing the fierce words he spoke to herst time, a look of regret shed past his eyes, he had misunderstood her.


    Just then, Cheng Liyue''spany had already arrived, she turned to Gong Yexiao and asked, "When will your assistant give me the information?"


    "In an hour." Gong Yexiao replied.


    "Thank you." Cheng Liyue said politely as she pushed the door open and got off the car.


    Gong Yexiao watched her figure as he got off the carriage. He wanted to say a word of apology, but his noble identity made it so that he was not good at apologizing. Cheng Liyue had already turned around and left.


    He retracted his gaze, and thought for a few seconds, then picked up the phone beside the table and called: "Yan Yang, where are you now?"


    "Just arrived at thepany." Yan Yang''s voice sounded.


    "Bring along the information I told you to look up. Come downstairs now and follow me out."


    "Alright."


    Gong Yexiao stepped on the gas pedal, the sports car drove towards thepany''s exit.


    Gong Yexiao''s brows did not rx at all. He thought about how Lu Junxuan would actuallye up with such an excuse to invite her. What did that mean? Could it be that his ex-husband wanted the rabbit to eat the grass?

 Chapter 136 - The Way He Gives Gifts

    <h4>Chapter 136 - The Way He Gives Gifts</h4>


    Arriving at the entrance of the Miyagi group, Yan Yang was waiting there. Seeing his caring over, she opened the door of the first passenger seat and sat down, asking in surprise, "Boss, where are we going now?"


    "Go buy something."


    "Buy things?" Yan Yang was a little surprised, the boss was about to have an important meeting right now!


    Gong Yexiao looked in front of him, his eyes looking a little distressed as he squinted, "Think carefully about it, what gift a man should give women to apologize to them is the best."


    Yan Yang was secretly amused. Did the boss offend the Miss Cheng again?


    Yan Yang did not dareugh at him, and instead looked at him with a serious face, "Gym Tung, if it were me, I would prefer to receive a diamond ne, or something as exquisite and beautiful as a diamond bracelet."


    Gong Yexiao thought about it carefully, then said: "Alright, let''s go to the jewelry store."


    In front of a nearbyrge jewellery store, Gong Yexiao''s car stopped, and Yan Yang followed him in to buy handpiece.


    "Gym Tung, I think it''s better to give me a bracelet, because something like a diamond ring, you have to propose or give it to me in a specific situation, and a ne, normal girls would probably buy one for themselves, but a pretty bracelet is something that girls are missing, if you like it, you can wear it along with your clothes or when you travel normally."


    Gong Yexiao was more satisfied with his suggestion, of course he hoped that the things he gave him would be worn by her often.


    Next was the bracelet. He selected a rare pink diamond bracelet with a price of around 500,000 RMB. It was simple, exquisite, and did not lose any of a woman''s charm.


    After Gong Yexiao made his choice, he immediately paid and brought Yan Yang to Cheng Liyue''spany''s entrance.


    "Gym Tung, how about you personally send it up?" Yan Yang asked him. He had to do it, he was the one giving the gift, it did not seem right for her to do it on his behalf.


    "Send it up! Don''t say I''m down there. " Gong Yexiao felt a little awkward.


    Yan Yang could only nod his head and push open the door. He took the documents and a gold cashmere box with him.


    Inside the office, Cheng Liyue was replying to a message seriously. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door, she turned her head to look, it was Gong Yexiao''s assistant, she smiled and said, "Come in."


    Yan Yang pushed the door and entered, smiling at her, he walked to her side and ced the documents together with the cashmere box down, "Miss Cheng, this is the information you wanted, and this is a gift that our Gym Tung had specially selected for you, please ept."


    Cheng Liyue looked at the gold cashmere box on top of the documents. With a single nce, she could tell that it was something more valuable in the diamond shop.


    "I''m not sure either." Yan Yang knew that the boss loved her face, so she couldn''t say anything bad about him.


    Cheng Liyue took it and opened it. Inside was a beautiful, slender bracelet, with a beautiful personality.


    "Miss Cheng, you''re so beautiful. Let me help you put it on!" Yan Yang immediately seized the opportunity to praise.


    "No, return this to him. I only need the information." After Cheng Liyue finished speaking, he ced the bracelet back on the table and returned it to Yan Yang.


    Yan Yang blinked his eyes, and was startled for a few seconds, "Miss Cheng, this is a gift from our boss, do you really have the heart to reject?"


    "You can''t take it back without doing anything, please take it back!" Cheng Liyue really couldn''t stand it. She designed the ne like a jewel, with those few rare pink pure diamonds, the price of the ne was definitely not cheap.


    "This ¡­" Yan Yang did not know what to do, she could only use her phone and call Gong Yexiao.


    "What''s wrong?" Gong Yexiao asked.


    "Gym Tung does not ept this bracelet." Yan Yang turned and said softly.


    Cheng Liyue heard it too, and as if she heard some instruction, she replied, "Okay."


    Yan Yang smiled at Cheng Liyue: "Miss Cheng, please wait for a moment, my boss wille up immediately."


    Cheng Liyue blinked, "Gong Yexiao is downstairs?"


    "Right."


    Cheng Liyue was startled, and then she heard some noisesing from outside the office, very quickly, Gong Yexiao''s imposing figure walked into her office, upon seeing it, Yan Yang quickly retreated.


    Cheng Liyue looked at the man who came uninvited, and was stunned speechless for a moment.


    Gong Yexiao looked at the woolen box on her table and said, "I gave this to you, take it!"


    Cheng Liyue looked at the box and shook her head, "No need, I can''t take it."


    Seeing her determined expression, Gong Yexiao suddenly, his slender fingers pulled at the information in her hand, "Then you might not need this information either."


    "Hello ¡­" I want this information. " Cheng Liyue immediately became anxious.


    "If you want information, you have to ept this gift." Gong Yexiao had his own way of sending gifts.


    Cheng Liyue looked at him speechlessly. Did this man have to be so tyrannical when she does things?


    Of course Cheng Liyue urgently needed this information, she could only helplessly raise her head and ask, "Are you sure you want to give this to me?"


    Gong Yexiao reached out to open the box, taking out the exquisite bracelet from inside, holding her right hand, and putting it on her slender and fair hand.


    The pink diamond,bined with Perkin''s jade like skin, was extremely beautiful.


    Gong Yexiao looked at it with satisfaction, then ordered in a domineering tone, "Without my order, no one is allowed to take it off."


    If Cheng Liyue''s heart did not feel anything, it would be impossible to do so, especially when he seriously lowered his head to button her neck. Under her straight sword brows, a serious expression immediately caused her heart to throb.


    She could clearly hear the sound of her heart beating faster.


    The delicate touch of the bracelet, as well as the heat on his skin that he had just held, disrupted her heart.


    "Who gave a gift like you?" Cheng Liyue stillined on the surface, this was called a gift, still called a bandit''s act.


    Gong Yexiao smirked, "For a bad girl like you, I can only use a few tricks."


    "Who''s not obedient?" Cheng Liyue felt that this man treated her like a child.


    Gong Yexiaoughed sinisterly, moving closer to her, "I said you''re stupid, you shouldn''t have any objections right?"


    After Cheng Liyue heard this, she immediately pretended to punch him, "I have too big of a opinion."


    With a pfft, Gong Yexiao saw that she hadughed. The look in his eyes couldn''t help but deepen a little, and his heart felt as if it had been scratched by something, which made him itch.


    After Cheng Liyue finished pouting, she realized that she had lost herposure and immediately blushed, "Please leave!"


    Gong Yexiao suddenly thought of something, "Speaking of which, you seem to owe me something."


    "What?"


    "It''s your birthday present. Pick one when you have time. The price doesn''t have to be too expensive. It''s good that you can bear it."


    Cheng Liyue couldn''t help but have a headache. It had already been so many days, and she still wanted to give him a birthday present?

 Chapter 137 - Targets of Suspicion

    <h4>Chapter 137 - Targets of Suspicion</h4>


    When Gong Yexiao left, he was stunned for a while as he looked at the information on the bracelet. Then, her expression immediately became tranquil and serious, she opened it, and saw six people introducing the information to his. They were all the shareholders of Lu Group five years ago.


    Cheng Liyue was really thankful for Gong Yexiao''s help. If not for him, she would never have known about this information of the Lu Group.


    When Cheng Liyue flipped to the third person, she saw her father''s name on top of it. The tip of her nose twitched, and when she looked at the photo, tears started streaming down her face, and it was extremely difficult for her to remain calm. After a while, ayer of fury started to surge in her eyes.


    ording to the distribution of these shareholders, Lu Junxuan''s father held the most shares, followed by Lu Junxuan''s uncle, and his father was ranked fourth. Five years ago, Cheng Liyue was unable to clearly see what kind of mess the Lu Group was in.


    In the end, who was the one who murdered his father and wanted to take ownership from him? Cheng Liyue followed her own thoughts. Aside from her father, she spread out the information of the other five people on the table as she tried to distinguish them within her mind.


    Now, she was sure that the murderer of her father was one of these five shareholders. She thought about whether it was Lu Junxuan''s father or not, but at that time, Lu Junxuan was already courting her, and their rtionship at that time was heating up. If he married her, her father would still vote for him at the shareholders'' meeting.


    Then, could it be Lu Junxuan''s uncle, Lu Hai? At that time, Lu Junxuan''s father had been sick a few times, so before the marriage, he had already handed over the rights of ownership to Lu Junxuan. He could be considered Lu Junxuan''s mostpetitive person.


    Cheng Liyue''s eyes stared straight at Lu Hai, because the other shareholders only had a small portion of the shares, if she was harmed by it, she would not get any benefits.


    Cheng Liyue clenched her teeth as she stared at the photo of Lu Hai, clenching her fists tightly, she wanted to give her father justice.


    And in the Miyagi group.


    Gong Yexiao drank his coffee as his gaze swept across the information on the shareholders of Lu Group that was ced in front of him.


    Lu Junxuan suddenly told Cheng Liyue about his father''s car ident case. What did Lu Junxuan want to do?


    He didn''t expect that Lu Junxuan would actually n something like this. No wonder he was able to sit in the position of the Lu Group''s CEO for so many years, he had indeed underestimated him.


    In Gong Yexiao''s eyes, Lu Junxuan had set up a trap to kill people for Cheng Liyue, and at the same time, he had set up a trap for Gong Yexiao.


    He knew that he would stand behind Cheng Liyue to help her, so he set up this trap to eliminate the person who had always threatened him, her uncle Lu Hai.


    At this time, Cheng Liyue must have finally figured something out and set her sights on Lu Hai!


    Looking at the shareholder information, the most suspicious person was Lu Hai. Gong Yexiao also investigated the rtionship between Lu Junxuan and her father, before her father got into a car ident, they were already lovers, so if Lu Junxuan''s father wanted to share the shares of Cheng Liyue''s father, there was no need to harm him at all. They were married, the old father-inw would naturally vote for him at the general meeting, and Lu Junxuan''s father would be the person with the highest amount of shares.


    Gong Yexiao squinted his eyes, does that mean, Lu Hai had really plotted to kill Cheng Liyue''s father?


    What would this woman do?


    Gong Yexiao put down the cup and squinted his eyes. He was worried that this woman would act impulsively.


    He somewhat understood Lu Hai, who was a rather sinister and ruthless person. If Cheng Liyue were to go against him, he might even be in danger.


    Lu Junxuan was really a bastard, to actually push her into such a dangerous situation.


    Cheng Liyue taking revenge for her father was already a heart full of hatred, how could she tell the difference between danger and danger?


    Gong Yexiao had guessed it right, Cheng Liyue was sitting in her office right now, and had already pulled out Lu Junxuan''s phone number. She had memorized this number, and now, even if she wanted to forget it, it was still stored in her mind.


    "Hello, hello." Lu Junxuan''s voice sounded.


    "I am Cheng Liyue, and I want to meet your uncle. Can you help me? Tell me where he is. "


    "Shiyue, why did you want to see my uncle?"


    "I have something to ask him."


    "What is it? I can help you!" Lu Junxuan said gently.


    If it wasn''t so hard to find Lu Hai''s current location, Cheng Liyue would not havee looking for him, "No need, just tell me, where is he now?"


    "Are you in a hurry to see him?"


    "Yes!" I want to see him now. " Cheng Liyue only wanted to personally meet Lu Hai.


    "My uncle is going to a business party tonight. If you want to see him, I''ll take you in."


    "No need, I''ll meet him myself."


    "Shiyue, you might not know this, but my uncle was ambushed a few days ago, so he won''t easily meet anyone. Furthermore, he is surrounded by bodyguards, so with your current status, you won''t be able to see him."


    Cheng Liyue clenched her teeth, "Then how can I meet him?"


    "Tonight, I will take you to attend this business party. You only need a set of formal attire, and I will bring you in."


    Cheng Liyue rejected and hated him in her heart, but seeing the opportunity Lu Hai had in front of her, she bit her lips and said, "Okay, how many days do you have?"


    "Come in at seven tonight. We can have dinner first."


    "No need. Just say where the royal ball is, and I''ll be waiting for you at the door." Cheng Liyue didn''t want to chat with him.


    "In the banquet hall on the tenth floor of the Kaiser Hotel."


    "Alright." Cheng Liyue ended her speech and hung up.


    Although she didn''t know what she should say when she saw Lu Hai, this man was most likely the culprit who harmed her father.


    Cheng Liyue thought of another person, and that person was the one who killed her father. She remembered that his name was Wang Hao, and after so many years, he had finally gotten out of prison.


    However, Wang Hao would never want to see her again.


    In the afternoon, Cheng Liyue thought that she would go see Lu Hai tonight, she could only entrust Ozawa to him, and took the initiative to call him.


    "Hey!" At the other end, a low and hoarse voice resounded in the silence.


    Was he in a meeting again?


    "Are you in a meeting? "Is it convenient to speak?"


    "Speak!"


    "I have some matters to attend to tonight, can you go and bring Ozawa back? I''ming backter. "


    "Where are you going?" Gong Yexiao asked.


    "I have some private matters that I can leave to you, Ozawa." With that, she hung up.

 Chapter 138 - He Come to Seize

    <h4>Chapter 138 - He Come to Seize</h4>


    In the huge conference room, Gong Yexiao frowned, he looked gloomy as he looked at the phone that was hung up, the group of people below immediately became nervous, Gym Tung''s mood was not very good.


    Gong Yexiao instructed Yan Yang who was beside him in a low voice, "Go and help me check where Lu Hai is tonight!"


    "Alright." After Yan Yang finished speaking, he carried the information in his arms and left the room.


    How could Gong Yexiao not understand what Cheng Liyue was thinking? She should be talking about personal matters tonight, so she was probably going to look for Lu Hai.


    After Gong Yexiao gave his instructions to Yan Yang, he was still a little worried, afraid that this woman would cause trouble. He picked up his phone and called the bodyguards who were on standby, sending two people to Cheng Liyue''spany to wait downstairs, to follow her route for tonight.


    Soon, it was 4: 30 PM when Gong Yexiao pushed the meeting and went out to pick his son up.


    That was why his son could still send him to the castle to stay. Tonight, how could Gong Yexiao let this woman see Lu Hai alone?


    After Cheng Liyue arranged her son in ce, she felt a lot more at ease. She carefully thought back to five years ago, and it seemed that Lu Hai had not even attended her and Lu Junxuan''s wedding.


    There were too many suspicious points pointed towards Lu Hai, and Cheng Liyue insisted on meeting him personally.


    Even though her father had been dead for many years, and she, as his daughter, was actually so unfilial, she did not know that her father had died for another reason.


    It was already 5: 30 PM and the employees in the office had all gotten off work. Cheng Liyue had not left yet, so she nned to go eat something casually before rushing to the Caesar Building to wait for Lu Junxuan to bring her into the banquet hall.


    She did not care about whether the dress was formal or formal, she would just wear it like that and go see Lu Hai.


    When Cheng Liyue came out from the main hall of thepany, her heart was heavy, and she did not notice that there was a man following behind her, monitoring her.


    That person was the bodyguard that Gong Yexiao had sent, he skillfully followed Cheng Liyue, followed her to a nearby western restaurant, and went in to eat.


    The bodyguard''s car was waiting for her at the door.


    Along the way, Gong Yexiao asked the little guy about the situation of the school, and the little guy seriously replied. When they arrived at the castle, Xia Houlin and Gong Shengyang came out to wee them.


    Her major in college was trantion, and she had just graduated, so she was as free as the wind.


    After Gong Yexiao sent the Ozawa over, he looked down at the wrist watch. It was already six o''clock, Yan Yang had told him that Lu Hai would be attending a high-end trade feast tonight. He had also invited Gong Yexiao to this feast before, but he had politely rejected it a week ago.


    In the afternoon, Yan Yang called the organizer of the trade feast and officially announced that Gong Yexiao was going to attend.


    Before leaving the castle, he called the bodyguard, "Where is Cheng Liyue now?"


    "Miss Cheng just took a taxi to Caesar Hotel."


    "Alright, keep an eye on her. I''ll be right there." With that said, Gong Yexiao sprinted forward.


    When Cheng Liyue arrived at the entrance of the Caesar Grand Hotel, she found an inconspicuous spot to wait for Lu Junxuan. This was because there were strict security guards at the entrance of the Caesar Grand Hotel tonight, and they were definitely there for the banquet tonight.


    Cheng Liyue suddenly felt powerless, ordinary people could not enter the world of the rich.


    Even though she had a good family background since she was young and her father had given her the best living conditions, she wasn''t happy at all. Without her mother''s love, she had always been a loner and shy, didn''t like to go out, didn''t like to socialize with others, and had no other hobbies other than painting to apany her. Her father was busy with his work, and other than being looked after by the driver and the protective mother when she went to school, she was treated extremely well by Lu Junxuan.


    In the end, with this kind of ending, if she had clearly seen Lu Junxuan''s goal at that time, would she not have married him? Did he use his father''s shares to convert the money into money to live the life he wanted?


    But if all this didn''t happen, how could she have a son?


    As long as she thought of her son, she was willing to bear all of the pain.


    A ck sportscar that resembled a cheetah silently stopped under the dark tree next to the hotel and turned off the engine. From the driver''s seat of the sportscar, a handsome and charming man stepped out.


    He walked towards the girl who seemed to be anxiously waiting for someone. His sword-like eyebrows suddenly narrowed. Who was she waiting for?


    Just at that moment, a ck car stopped in front of Cheng Liyue, and as the car window rolled down, Lu Junxuan sat on the car wearing a suit and leather shoes. He pushed open the door and got off, smiling gently at Cheng Liyue.


    Not far away, Gong Yexiao''s figure stiffened as he let out a low curse.


    Damn woman.


    Could it be that Lu Junxuan was the only one by her side that could help her?


    Cheng Liyue and Lu Junxuan did not realise that the man was walking towards them, until he was only about five metres away from them. The man''s eyes were staring coldly at the man and woman that were about to leave.


    "Cheng Liyue." Gong Yexiao clenched his teeth and screamed.


    The man and woman in front were all stunned, they turned back, and Cheng Liyue''s heart instantly stopped.


    Heavens, Gong Yexiao?


    Why is he here?


    Gong Yexiao suddenly strode forward, his palm grabbing onto her arm without any warning, pulling her closer to his side.


    His actions were rough and didn''t have a trace of mercy.


    Cheng Liyue threw herself straight into his embrace with a nk. Gong Yexiao embraced her with her strong arm, and intimately wrapped himself around her slender waist. He covered her with angry words, "Why didn''t you wait for me?"


    "I ¡­" Cheng Liyue raised her head, unable to keep up with the tempo for a while, but she quickly came to her senses. Looking at the Lu Junxuan who had an unsettled expression on his face, he said in a clear and cold voice, "I won''t trouble you anymore."


    Gong Yexiao lowered his head, and lightly bit her lips, "I''m really not obedient."


    Cheng Liyue gasped. Can this man, ZhiKeke, stop?


    Lu Junxuan also did not expect Gong Yexiao to appear, wasn''t he not on the list for the banquet?


    Why are you here? Could it be that Cheng Liyue was the one who invited him? He didn''t expect her reputation to be so great.


    At this moment, as he looked at Gong Yexiao and her loving side, his heart was filled with unhappiness.


    "will bring you in, then I''ll go in first." Lu Junxuan did not want to be a fool either. He knew that to him, Gong Yexiao was someone he could not afford to offend.

 Chapter 139 - To Be His Lady

    <h4>Chapter 139 - To Be His Lady</h4>


    Once Lu Junxuan left, Cheng Liyue thought that she coulde out from Gong Yexiao''s tight embrace, but the man above his suddenly became angry. Her long fingers mped on her chin and he coldly forced her to raise his head.


    It coldly smashed into her face, "Cheng Liyue, you would rather ask him for help than look for me?"


    Cheng Liyue didn''t know how to reply. Lu Jun was Lu Junxuan''s uncle, she thought that it was only by finding Lu Junxuan that she could get close to him. She really didn''t think that he would appear.


    "Dressed like this, you still want to go to the banquet? If you want to go, you have to dress me up properly. " Gong Yexiao lowered his head, seeing that she was still dressed in a set, he felt disgusted.


    Cheng Liyue shook her head, "I was just going to have a chat with Lu Hai, I don''t want to participate in this banquet."


    "Now, you have to be my partner to apany me in, so don''t embarrass me by dressing up nicely."


    "I ¡­" Cheng Liyue was speechless.


    "Do you think that just because you want to see Lu Hai, he will be able to see you? If you didn''t have an identity, he wouldn''t even give you a minute. " Gong Yexiao coldly reminded her.


    Therefore, as Gong Yexiao''spanion, his status would definitely be enough to give her face.


    The banquet was still early, and would usuallyst until around 10 pm, so it was still enough time to go to the Gift Shop. Cheng Liyue was pulled into the sports car by him, and only then did she react and ask, "Why are you here?"


    "I''m on the list, too." Gong Yexiao replied indifferently.


    Cheng Liyue kept feeling that something was wrong, but she couldn''t put her finger on it. She just felt that this man''s appearance was a little strange.


    Nearby, there was a high-end evening dress club. Gong Yexiao led Cheng Liyue in, and when the Female Manager saw that Gong Yexiao''s identity was not ordinary, he immediately called out to him.


    "Don''t worry about the price, just choose the best one to give her." Gong Yexiao spoke out to the Female Manager.


    "Alright! "Okay, miss, this way please."


    Cheng Liyue could not help but ask curiously, "Do you rent the gowns here?"


    "We can rent the dresses here, but we can also sell them. We only have one evening gown, a custom-made evening gown that is purely handmade and of high quality. Normally, those thate to our door will buy it."


    "Then I''ll rent it!" Cheng Liyue said. She didn''t need to buy it anyway, so it was a waste of money.


    The manager immediately said, "Miss, with your identity, would you mind wearing an evening gown? Besides, it''s easy to get a cardigan at a dinner party, and that''s not so good. "


    Gong Yexiao decided on the side, "Don''t bother with her thoughts, just choose the one that suits her."


    "Sure, miss, this way please." The manager gestured to Cheng Liyue to invite him in.


    Cheng Liyue bit her lips. Gong Yexiao had really gotten used to the lives of rich people, he did not treat money as money anymore. He could obviously rent it, why would he buy it?


    In front of a row of custom-made evening gowns, the manager had chosen a simple, elegant, naked pink one for her. The one word design was grand and simple.


    Fortunately, Cheng Liyue was able to ept this evening gown, so she decided to give it a try. Right now, she was anxious to see Lu Hai, so she wouldn''t care about the dress selection, she only wanted a set of clothes that could let Gong Yexiao enter the arena.


    When he tried it on, the results were shockingly good.


    Even the manager was secretly amazed by her figure. Just now, when she was wearing a shirt, he didn''t know her breasts. Now, she was really envious. No wonder such a handsome man liked her!


    "Do you like it, miss?"


    "Take this!"


    "Alright, I''llb your hair right away and put on some makeup, okay?"


    "Please hurry up." Cheng Liyue also knew that if they were to go with the dress, she would have to at least put on some light makeup, otherwise it would be very weird.


    The manager knew she was in a hurry so he immediately sent his assistant over. The two of them made her shape, Cheng Liyue''s long hair was tied up, holding Princess Qian Qian''s hair loose and tied to her head using a pearl hairpin, a few strands fell out from her ears, forming a beautiful arc. Her face was covered with ayer of fine powder, her cheeks were slightly red, her eyshes raised, her eyebrows were delicate.


    "Alright, the young miss is so beautiful."


    When Cheng Liyue walked out, Gong Yexiao was patiently waiting. When he looked up, he saw ady who looked like a princess walking out.


    He had always thought that this woman was beautiful enough with a simple face and a set. However, he had never thought that she could be even more beautiful.


    She was as beautiful as a fairy that had fallen into the world.


    Under Gong Yexiao''s sharp eyes, Cheng Liyue touched her forehead a little embarrassedly, "We should go."


    Gong Yexiao took out his wallet, took out a card from his pocket and handed it over to the manager. The manager immediately took it and swiped the card, and when he returned, he very diligently reported, "Sir, your card, we will calcte a total of 3 million for you. Thank you for taking care of it."


    Cheng Liyue''s feet went soft, and she almost twisted her ankle. She looked at Gong Yexiao with her eyes. Can you retreat?


    Seeing her shivering body, leaned forward with his strong arm,ughing and teasing, "Let me support you, don''t break your ankle when you''re outside."


    Cheng Liyue waited until she got on the carriage before angrily looking at the Gift Shop behind him, "They are robbing us right now! This evening dress costs three million? "


    Gong Yexiao turned his head to look at her, and his gaze flickered with a dark luster as heughed lowly, "As long as I put it on to look good on you, even if it cost me over a hundred million, I wouldn''t bat an eye."


    Cheng Liyue''s heart instantly tightened, she was panting a little as she turned to look out of the window, to see the man staring at her, it was difficult for her to resist.


    Gong Yexiao stepped on the throttle of the car and it started to drive in the direction of the Caesar Grand Hotel.


    Cheng Liyue didn''t look at this man''s eyes again along the way, but she could feel his heated gaze on her body from time to time.


    The carriage quickly arrived at the entrance of the Caesar Grand Hotel. Gong Yexiao handed the key over to the security guards and went in front of the copilot.


    Under the big hotel''s main hall''s flowing lights, Cheng Liyue''s slender white jade hands were gently ced into Gong Yexiao''s big palm, and her delicate figure stepped down.


    Standing beside the aloof and cold Gong Yexiao who had an extraordinary temperament, Cheng Liyue tore off thebel of a normal girl, and became a eye-catching existence.


    Cheng Liyue was holding hands with Gong Yexiao as they walked towards that gate. This man did not even need to submit an invitation, and just based on his face, no one would dare to stop him.

 Chapter 140

    <h4>Chapter 140</h4>


    He''il help her


    Cheng Liyue was led to the elevator by his femalepanion. Cheng Liyue was a little nervous at the thought of his femalepanion appearing in front of them in a while.


    "I know your purpose foring here, but do you think that Lu Hai is the murderer of your father?" Gong Yexiao asked her softly.


    A trace of hatred shed past Cheng Liyue''s eyes, "Yes, I suspect him."


    "If he had, do you think he would have admitted it in front of you?"


    "At least I have to make sure he didn''t do it." Cheng Liyue bit his lips, his fists clenched tightly, as though he was looking for someone to risk his life for him.


    Gong Yexiao smiled a little helplessly, "If you''re acting like this, you''ll only alert the enemy. By the time you''re ready to investigate, Lu Hai will have already wiped off everything he did that year, leaving no trace behind."


    Cheng Liyue''s gaze immediately became flustered, "Then ¡­ "Then what should I do?"


    She had no ns to look for Lu Hai in the first ce, but at this moment, hearing Gong Yexiao''s words, she panicked.


    extended out his hand to lead her out, and just as he did so, he led her to the balcony beside the elevator. It was quiet and there was not a single soul on the balcony, allowing them to chat.


    Gong Yexiao locked onto her small face, and warned her in a deep voice, "This matter needs to be investigated secretly, and we need to grasp the evidence without disturbing him."


    "But ¡­" Cheng Liyue gasped for breath.


    "But you don''t have that ability, but I do." Gong Yexiao interrupted her, his expression extremely serious, without a trace of a joke.


    "You ¡­ Will you help me? "


    "Your father is the grandfather of the Ozawa. As his father, isn''t it natural for me to help you?" Gong Yexiao focused on her with his deep eyes.


    Cheng Liyue''s heartbeat unconsciously elerated a few times. Under the light, the man''s facial features became deep and exquisite, like they were sculpted, noble and dazzling.


    It was at this point that she had no choice but to admit that his words were extremely important to her. She urgently needed his help, his help.


    She also knew that this man, who was as lofty as a king, would definitely have the ability to help her clearly understand her father''s death that year and give him justice.


    "Gong Yexiao... "I ¡­" Cheng Liyue wanted to say something, but a slender finger suddenly pressed down on her soft lips, causing the man to lean close to her ear, "No matter what you want to say, don''t say it now."


    He knew, of course, that she would be grateful to him, but he would not give her the opportunity to say thank you so easily.


    If possible, he hoped that this thank you would be expressed not through words, but through actions in the future.


    It seemed that Lu Junxuan had created a good opportunity for him, and he now understood how to make use of it.


    The chance to push this woman toward him.


    Cheng Liyue really wanted to say that she was grateful to him, truly, she was really grateful to this man right now. Her lips were pressed down by his fingers, and she could only swallow down what she wanted to say, thinking that if there was a chance in the future, she would definitely thank him.


    "Alright, let''s go in now!" After Gong Yexiao finished speaking, he slowly opened his arms wide, indicating her to pull him over, Cheng Liyue''s slender arm was like a snake holding her.


    Originally, he wanted toe and find Lu Hai, but now, he was truly his femalepanion.


    In the banquet hall, Lu Junxuan had already been chatting happily with the few people from the shopping mall, but he could not help but look towards the entrance, thinking, why have Gong Yexiao and Cheng Liyue not entered yet?


    Are they noting? Lu Junxuan was not even fifty years old, and had a sharp appearance. At this moment, he was dressed in a suit and looked like he was chatting with someone, he was a sessful person in the upper ss. He did not want to link Lu Hai''s life with his uncle.


    A hint of hatred shed past Lu Junxuan''s eyes. Even though he had seized Cheng Liyue''s father''s shares, and with Shen Junyao''s father''s support, he was now firmly seated in the position of Lu Group, but his uncle was also not someone who was easy to deal with. Not only did he not disappear from the list of members of the Lu Group''s Council of Sense under his suppression, he had also created some obstacles and troubles for him, which had clouded his authority within thepany.


    If anyone could get rid of the uncle for him, that would be for the best.


    Coincidentally, the death of Cheng Liyue''s father that year was closely rted to his uncle. Although he had yet to find any clues as to what was going on, he believed that if Cheng Liyue could rely on Gong Yexiao, then she would definitely be able to uncover some information about his uncle.


    Gong Yexiao helped Cheng Liyue once again. Then, hadn''t this thorn in her side also been removed from Cheng Liyue''s eyes?


    Just then, the door of the banquet hall opened, and a pair of figures with the focus of tens of thousands eyes walked in. Miyagi group leader Gong Yexiao led his femalepanion and entered.


    Gong Yexiao''s body was tall and straight, his entire body had the aura of a king descending the world, his straight and elegant clothes that made it seem like he was wearing a suit, it was noble and elegant.


    The femalepanion beside him had the same charming and breathtaking temperament.


    Even Lu Junxuan was stunned when he was drinking. He waspletely stunned, he looked at the beautiful girl standing beside Gong Yexiao, he never thought that he was his ex-wife.


    That was a woman that he hadn''t even looked at since he had gotten married. Now, she had transformed into a butterfly and appeared before his eyes gracefully.


    Cheng Liyue''s appearance seemed to have suppressed all the women present. Even if she wasn''t the most noble one, she had to be the one that attracted the most attention.


    The organizers immediately went up to wee him. Towards someone like Gong Yexiao, even if he refused toe, they would still have some face.


    Cheng Liyue''s gaze swept across the entire audience, and very quickly, she saw Lu Hai in the crowd not far away, holding onto his wine cup, apanied by a beautiful femalepanion, she looked at them, and when he saw her, he blinked her eyes a few times, as though she was sure who she was.


    This was because this girl made him feel a sense of familiarity, but he couldn''t immediately remember who she was. One must know, his influence on Cheng Liyue wasn''t too deep.


    Lu Junxuan''s Jun Yan also felt a little ufortable. Even though most of the people present did not know that Gong Yexiao''s girlfriend was his ex-wife, deep down in his heart, he felt a kind of indistinct inferiorityplex.


    Gong Yexiao held onto Cheng Liyue''s hand, and walked step by step towards Lu Hai''s group of people.


    "Gym Tung, I never thought that you would be able toe. A few of the big shots in the business world all looked at Gong Yexiao as if they were lucky to meet him.


    Lu Hai also felt the same, but in front of Gong Yexiao, he also felt a lot of pressure. Although this man was young, he definitely couldn''t be looked down upon by others, and to be able to ascend to the position of the person holding power in such aplicated situation like the Gong Family, it could be seen how powerful he was, and how strong his wrist was, it was best not to offend him.

 Chapter 141 - His Gift of Gratitude

    <h4>Chapter 141 - His Gift of Gratitude</h4>


    Cheng Liyue stood by Gong Yexiao''s side. Her gaze sized up Lu Hai''s body, and her resentment surged up. Coincidentally, Lu Hai also looked at her, and her eyes shed with a bit of shock, as if he was asking her in confirmation, "Thispanion of Gong Xiansheng''s looks so familiar, have we met before?"


    Cheng Liyue still did not answer, but the lumbar region suddenly wrapped itself around her palm.


    "This is my partner for tonight, Miss Cheng Liyue." Gong Yexiao introduced her with gentleness.


    Lu Hai''s eyes were clearly filled with shock, but very quickly he covered it up with his smile, and looked towards Cheng Liyue: "Miss Cheng, I never expected to see you again, your father and I are good brothers!"


    Lu Hai was very cunning, if she asked him in person, it would be impossible for him to force out what happened that year. Just like now, when he knew that he was still''s ex-wife, but was still able to talk andugh like that, and still dared to call himself his father''s good brother.


    After Lu Hai finishedughing, he sighed and looked towards Cheng Liyue apologetically, "Ah, Hai Yue! I''m very sorry about your father''s matter. Back then, I was abroad and was unable to send him off on his final journey.


    "Is that so?" Cheng Liyue asked in aplicated tone.


    Lu Hai was startled, thenughed: "Of course."


    Gong Yexiao timely cut in on her conversation, and said to her: "Hai Yue, apany me to the host''s office to say hello, okay?"


    Cheng Liyue nodded her head, and followed Gong Yexiao to the host of the night. In front of a highly respected elderly, Gong Yexiao and he exchanged a few words, and Cheng Liyue''s gazended on Lu Hai, who was looking at her with some suspicions. Cheng Liyue naturally moved her gaze away, but identally bumped into Lu Junxuan.


    Lu Junxuan''s eyes showed traces of admiration, he raised his ss to her and raised it, then turned his head back expressionlessly, raising it, he bumped into Gong Yexiao''s deep andplicated eyes again. While she was dodging, Gong Yexiao''s strong arm suddenly grabbed her, andughed: "Apany me in a dance."


    Only then did Cheng Liyue realize that at this moment, it was already time for the ball, the light and music had be soft and faint yellow. Cheng Liyue was a little flustered, "I don''t really know how to dance."


    "No problem, just follow my footsteps." Gong Yexiao did not ask for much.


    Although he was talking to the organizers just now, his gaze was calm as he scanned his surroundings. He naturally caught sight of Lu Junxuan''s pair of eyes that was staring straight at Cheng Liyue.


    Cheng Liyue still hadn''t reacted, the lumbar region was being embraced and her small hands were being held by the man. Gong Yexiao led her to slowly dance to the rhythm of the music, and it wasn''t like Cheng Liyue didn''t know how to dance either.


    However, after so long, she was shy.


    However, it was clear that Gong Yexiao''s steps were graceful, steady, and with each of his movements, he was able to bring her along to coordinate with him.


    Cheng Liyue went from anxiety to rxation, and gradually, they started to blend in with his dancing posture.


    Lu Junxuan, who was at the side, did not bring his femalepanion along. He sat on the sofa and looked at the pair of people who were like wall people, dancing gracefully and kissing sweetly. A strong sense of jealousy and envy shed in his eyes.


    At the end of the dance, after a few revolutions, she fainted and fell into Gong Yexiao''s powerful arms. The two of them stuck close to each other with his head lowered and his eyes that were as ck as the ocean gazed deeply into them.


    The man was tall and strong while the woman was petite and delicate. Under the light of themp, the contrast was obvious.


    Cheng Liyue was pulling on her, but her breathing still wasn''t steady.


    Her beauty was reflected in the man''s eyes under the light. He pulled her up and said, "Let''s go!"


    Cheng Liyue also wanted to leave. She had originallye here with an impulsive heart, but under Gong Yexiao''s reminder, she had personally witnessed Lu Hai''s deep thoughts. It would be impossible to find any clues from him.


    "Alright." Cheng Liyue followed him to the door, and then thought of something and spoke to her. "Wait here for me, I''ll go greet him."


    Gong Yexiao went to greet the organizers while Cheng Liyue stood at the door, waiting for him.


    At this moment, a figure walked over, "Yaoyue, are you leaving?" It was Lu Junxuan. He looked at her with aplicated gaze.


    Just as Cheng Liyue wanted to say something, she heard a cold and ruthless male voice say, "Mr Lu, please stay away from my woman."


    Lu Junxuan turned his head and walked towards him with a warning look in his eyes. At the same time, he was also extremely displeased.


    Cheng Liyue saw the fear that flowed out of Lu Junxuan''s eyes. She smiled and took two steps back. Gong Yexiao naturally held Cheng Liyue''s hand and said softly, "Let''s go."


    Cheng Liyue was brought all the way out of the hotel lobby. Gong Yexiao''s car had already reached the entrance, he pulled open the copilot and let Cheng Liyue enter, while he elegantly returned to her driving seat.


    The ck sports car was like a ghost as it drove out of the hotel entrance and headed straight into the night.


    As Cheng Liyue sat in the car, her mood wasplicated, even she harbored resentment towards Lu Hai, but at the same time, there was also gratitude towards him. If not for him, tonight, she would have personally destroyed the chance to give his father justice, and in the future, it would really be difficult to deal with Lu Hai.


    "Thank you." Cheng Liyue turned her head, looked at the man and said seriously and sincerely.


    Gong Yexiao''s ck sports car suddenly, from the side of the road, it drove into an empty paved road and stopped.


    Cheng Liyue was startled, not knowing what he wanted to do.


    The street light above him was covered by dense tree branches, and when itnded on the carriage, it was extremely dim. Cheng Liyue swallowed his saliva, and felt the man beside him turn his head to look at him, as if he understood the darkness outside even more.


    "You ¡­"


    "I don''t like to express my gratitude verbally. If you really have to thank me ¡­" His arm extended out from the driver''s seat and grabbed her slender wrist. Cheng Liyue''s body stiffened, and his heart raced.


    The man''s thin lips moved to her ear, continuing what he had just said. "You are not allowed to refuse this kiss."


    When Cheng Liyue and his gaze met, she immediately felt her mouth turn dry and her tongue turn dry.


    The man''s kiss suddenly came.


    Cheng Liyue breathed in and out. The man''s kiss wasn''t rough, but was instead exquisite and gentle, repeatedly sucking on her lips ¡­


    "Wee to me ¡­" the man ordered hoarsely.


    In the midst of his muddled state of mind, Cheng Liyue grabbed the front of his chest with both hands, opened her red lips slightly, and a distinct emotion shed within her eyes.


    The man squinted his eyes. Within his eyes, there was a faint smile that seemed to be twinkling. He seemed to be gratifying.


    The entanglement between her lips caused Cheng Liyue to feel dizzy and panicked. She held onto the man''s clothes tightly while the man held onto the back of her head and kissed ¡­ It was a kiss that was hard to part with.

 Chapter 142 - Disturbed

    <h4>Chapter 142 - Disturbed</h4>


    As expected, she was so obedient that she didn''t reject him ¡­


    In the end, Cheng Liyue''s brain suffered from severe hypoxia. Her pair of big, wet eyes were helpless as she looked at the man with a pleading look, as if begging him to let her go.


    Gong Yexiaoughed lowly as he withdrew her lips. Her lips that were thin raised into a satisfied smile, and praised, "Your performance is not bad."


    Cheng Liyue''s face turned red, her head drooped low, her body felt numb and ufortable, a wave of emotion that made her feel a stranger, making her unsure of what to do.


    Gong Yexiao was not much better off. At the moment, his eyes also flickered with an intense amount of restraint and patience. He suddenly said in a low voice, "Let''s go home."


    As Cheng Liyue''s breathing became ragged, she actually did not refuse. Her heart was in chaos.


    Gong Yexiao''s car drove straight to his apartment at a very fast speed.


    In the carriage, the scent of male hormones permeated the air. Cheng Liyue''s brain had always been muddled, it was so nk that she couldn''t seem to think of anything. Her lips were a little swollen from being sucked by a man.


    The car stopped in front of the Underground garage in the apartment and after getting off the car, Gong Yexiao opened the door for her like an escort.


    When Cheng Liyue stepped down from the stage, Gong Yexiao had already embraced him with her well-built arms. At this time, there seemed to be a tacit understanding between them, without needing to say anything, but both of them understood.


    Entering the elevator, Gong Yexiao''s eyes were zing as if he wanted to burn the woman. In the end, Cheng Liyue still managed to regain his senses.


    "Gong Yexiao... Let''s talk about... "


    "Not tonight." After Gong Yexiao finished speaking, the elevator opened with a ding and he pulled her to the entrance. As he walked towards the door, he pressed down on her cold and clear breath as if he was not willing to waste a single moment. Then, he ced his hand on the back of her head and kissed it.


    The emotions that Cheng Liyue had just arranged were once again disrupted by this man. His aura entered her mind and seeped into her cells, bringing about a numbing feeling from the depths of her body.


    The current Gong Yexiao was like a charming wild beast. Under the charm of his, even if he were a woman, he would not be able to escape.


    It was as if she was bewitched and was willing to do anything with him.


    With a sound from the fingerprint, Gong Yexiao pushed open the door with one hand, and with the other hand, he wrapped his arms around her waist.


    Cheng Liyue''s mind was shouting, no, no, this is not possible, it''s too dangerous, stop.


    However ¡­ Why does the body run counter to the voice in the heart...


    There was only one family on the top floor, so they didn''t need to worry about other familiesing out to see them. Gong Yexiao pressed Cheng Liyue against the doorframe. A request for grace...


    "Cluck, cluck ¡­" Suddenly, the excitedughter of a child could be heard from within the room.


    "Aunt ¡­" I''vee to find you! " It came from the little fellow''s room. Clearly, the little fellow was about toe out ¡­


    Cheng Liyue and Gong Yexiao''s bodies instantly stiffened. Cheng Liyue forcefully pushed away the man on top of him, ruffled the messy clothes in front of her chest and then quickly tidied up her hair ¡­


    Just at this moment, the little fellow pushed open the door and came out. When he saw her father''s Mummy, he was shocked, "Daddy, Mummy, why did you guyse back?"


    Gong Yexiao''s expression was somewhat overcast as he stared at the little fellow, and asked while clenching his teeth fiercely, "Why are you at home?"


    The little guy was frightened by his father''s dark expression. He blinked innocently and pitifully, "Daddy, can''t I be at home?"


    Seeing that Gong Yexiao had scared his son to death, Cheng Liyue immediately red at him. When she stepped through the door, she saw the girl hiding behind the refrigerator.


    With her position, Gong Momo was able to see clearly what had just happened at the door.


    Cheng Liyue''s head exploded. She saw that Gong Momo''s beautiful face was flushed red in embarrassment, and she shushed her with extreme awkwardness. She was ying hide and seek with the little fellow!


    Cheng Liyue was going crazy, the scene between him and Gong Yexiao just now was seen by Gong Momo, she must have seen it.


    So embarrassed.


    When Gong Yexiao saw Cheng Liyue''s expression, he saw Gong Momo awkwardly walking out of the fridge and saying to the little fellow, "Alright, Ozawa, your father''s Mummy is back. Aunt is leaving."


    With that said, Gong Momo quickly picked up her bag, opened the door, and went out as if she was escaping.


    Cheng Liyue''s breathing became unstable as she turned her head to look at Gong Yexiao. Gong Yexiao seemed to have no reaction to the scene of her younger sister encountering his intimacy. Instead, she bit her lips and looked at Xiao Budian, who was in front of her with a face full of suspicion.


    If the little guy didn''te back, he would immediately have to escte his rtionship with his Mummy.


    The little guy blinked his big watery eyes. He did not know how he offended his father. "Daddy, did I do something wrong?"


    Cheng Liyue immediately went forward and hugged him, "No, Ozawa, are you full for dinner?"


    "Hey!" Mummy, the dress you''re wearing is so beautiful! Did you and Dad go to the party? " The little fellow immediately noticed that Mummy was very pretty tonight!


    Cheng Liyue pursed her lips and smiled, "Mn!"


    The little fellow went close to Mummy''s ear and whispered, "Mummy, is Daddy in a bad mood tonight?"


    Although Gong Yexiao was extremely depressed, in front of his son, he still arched his brows, and stomped his lower body as he spread out his arms, "Your son,e over here."


    The little guy immediately hugged him, "Daddy, I want to kiss and hold you high."


    The little guy was acting coquettishly.


    Gong Yexiao immediately kissed him, hugged him, and lifted him up high. The little fellow opened its little mouth and giggled non-stop, while Cheng Liyue took the opportunity to return back to her room to change. Thinking of the scene Gong Momo saw just now, she felt extremely embarrassed. How would he see her in the future?


    After changing his clothes, Cheng Liyue did not eat his fill tonight. He turned to Gong Yexiao and asked, "Do you want to cook something to eat?"


    "Make some noodles!" "Feed some more to your son." After Gong Yexiao finished speaking, he hugged the little fellow and asked again, "Why did you run back so quickly? Didn''t you say that Daddy wille and pick you up? "


    "Auntie took me out for a walk. We''ll be back soon." The little guy said with a bit of grievance.


    Cheng Liyue held back herughter. Of course, she knew that this man was depressed, but she was d that her son was back. Otherwise, she really wouldn''t be able to push him away.


    She finally understood the man''s strong charm.


    Cheng Liyue was busy in the kitchen, and in the hall, she brought the little guy to take a bath.


    When Cheng Liyue had finished cooking the noodles, the little guy washed up and sat on the table. Cheng Liyue gave him a small handkerchief to prevent him from dirtying his clothes.


    "Mummy, can I sleep with you tonight?" The little fellow raised its head and asked as it spoke.


    Before Cheng Liyue could answer, she heard a man answer, "No!"


    "But, I want to sleep with Mummy! "I haven''t slept with Mummy for a long time. The little guy protested while pouting.


    Cheng Liyue smiled and caressed his little head, "Alright, I''ll sleep with Mummy tonight."


    Gong Yexiao red at his son with a jealous expression.

 Chapter 143 - Kid Block

    <h4>Chapter 143 - Kid Block</h4>


    Around 10 PM.


    As expected, the little guy crawled onto Cheng Liyue''s bed. Cheng Liyue had also apanied her after taking a bath. When the little guy was peacefully holding Cheng Liyue''s face, it blinked a few times and fell asleep.


    Cheng Liyue was also a little sleepy. Before going to sleep, she thought about how she had kissed Gong Yexiao at night that was so ridiculous that she lost control of herself. Her face burned hot, and she thought that with her son sleeping here with her tonight, he would definitely not disturb her again.


    However, she was overthinking it.


    By ten-thirty, the little guy had already fallen asleep.


    When Cheng Liyue heard the door open behind her, she looked up in surprise. Gong Yexiao hade over wearing gray pajamas and cks.


    She thought he was here to see her son, but the bed behind her sank and the man''s body pressed up against hers.


    Cheng Liyue''s breath suddenly stopped and her entire body tensed up. She softly said, "It''s too crowded when you go back to your room to sleep."


    The man had just taken a bath and his body exuded a faint and refreshing scent of Body Soap.


    "I''m not afraid of being squeezed." The little guy slept more in the middle, and after Cheng Liyue fell asleep, the space behind him was only enough for this man to sleep on his side.


    At this moment, his body was bent so tightly against her that she could almost feel the changes on his body ¡­


    Cheng Liyue''s heart started beating rapidly. This man ¡­


    How could she sleep like this?


    Gong Yexiao''s strong arm was warm as it rested on her waist. Suddenly, Cheng Liyue''s face started to burn.


    God! It must be that kiss today that made this man think she was easy to bully, right? He had actually touched her bottom line again and again.


    Cheng Liyue reached her hand out to pull away his perverted hands, but she was unable to do so. A low berating voice came from beside her ear, "Don''t disturb me, I''ll wake my son up."


    He had said those words deliberately right next to her ear, and the hot air was like feathers blowing between her ears.


    At this moment, the quiet night appeared exceptionally warm and subtle.


    Cheng Liyue thought that she would lose sleep if she did that, but she actually felt a strong sense of sleepiness, and she slowly fell asleep.


    As Gong Yexiao was pushing the little fellow closer, he also squeezed a bit of Cheng Liyue''s body closer. Heid down t on the ground and turned her over, allowing her to lie in his embrace on his side.


    As for his own son, he was lying alone on the other side, the warmth of Mummy having lost his father.


    Cheng Liyue had thought that she was sleeping by her son''s side! In the midst of her drowsiness, her small face arched like a child''s, and her red lips pouted as she kissed him.


    Gong Yexiao was still awake, he looked down at the girl in his arms who looked cute and innocent, the light in his eyes deepened.


    Did this woman find him insomniac enough? She even wanted to tease him when she was sleeping. Although she was wearing a conservative pajamas, the fabric of the pajamas was very light and thin. He was already familiar with it when he hugged her just now.


    The sleeping girl seemed to know how to guard herself. When his warm kiss fell on her slender corbone, her small hand held his head and pushed him outwards.


    He chuckled. This little woman was so noisy that he couldn''t sleep, so he couldn''t let her sleep so well.


    That kiss this afternoon, but it was ecstasy that made him savor it.


    Scanning for his son who was sleeping soundly, Gong Yexiao lightly got off the bed, reached out, and picked up the woman who was sleeping, returning to his room.


    Cheng Liyue was still dreaming. In her dreams, she felt as if she could fly, as light as a feather in the clouds ¡­


    Who would have thought that his body would be moved?


    When he ced the woman in his embrace gently on the bed, the danger in Gong Yexiao''s eyes became deeper. He reached out to lift some of the woman''s chin and looked at her slightly opened mouth, his thin lips smiling upwards.


    He was now using a technique. When kissing this woman, he absolutely should not be rude to her. Instead, he should be gentle and coquettish in order to attract her to be as emotional as he was.


    As Cheng Liyue was sleeping, she felt her body being wrapped up like fire. Gong Yexiao''s disgusting face immediately shed across her mind.


    Cheng Liyue opened her eyes, and directly met with a pair of dangerous and enchanting deep eyes, which were wrapped in a terrifying heat, and her lips were sealed.


    Cheng Liyue anxiously looked at the ceiling above him, and eximed in her heart, It''s Gong Yexiao''s room? Why was she here? Where''s my son?


    The man knew that she had woken up, so he wrapped himself even more tightly around her. A strong male hormone was exuding from his body as he kissed her.


    As in the car, she couldn''t refuse.


    As for the lips of a man, he was finally unwilling to remain on his lips. A little impatient, hended on her white, jade-like corbone ¡­


    "Don''t ¡­" Cheng Liyue could self-destruct and push him, so she instinctively grabbed onto him, wanting to stop this man.


    In Gong Yexiao''s eyes, Cheng Liyue had already given him a line of pass tonight, making him think that he could get anything he wanted.


    Cheng Liyue''s mind was burning hot, she took a deep breath, and this man waspletely mad as she ignited mes all over her body, causing her to once again sink into the abyss of chaos, unable to climb out.


    However, Gong Yexiao forgot one thing.


    He didn''t close the door.


    The little guy in the middle of the night endured the urge to pee, and couldn''t help but get up. He blurrily entered the bathroom, and after peeing all over the bed, he discovered, Eh, where''s Mummy? Where did Mummy go?


    Thus, he automatically walked towards his father''s room.


    Gong Yexiao heard the sound of the little guy wearing slippers walking in, and his entire body froze for a moment. Then, he saw the little guy crawling onto the bed, groped around Cheng Liyue''s body, and then fell asleep peacefully while leaning on her chest.


    Gong Yexiao and Cheng Liyue both woke up.


    Looking at this scene, Cheng Liyue felt that her son was truly her protector. She didn''t even dare to make a sound.


    Gong Yexiao could not help but snort. Suddenly, his lips that were a little angrynded on her body and arched for a bit. He stared at Gong Yexiao with eyes that could not help but vent his anger, as if it was her fault.


    Cheng Liyue gritted her teeth as she endured the pain and heat from the bow. It wasn''t until Gong Yexiao stood up and left that her torturous days came to an end.


    Just as he was about to leave, Gong Yexiao looked at his son, gnashing his teeth in anger. Gong Yexiao really wanted to throw him out.


    However, it was both pitiful and innocent. The little fellow who only wanted to hug Mummy and sleep in her arms simply did not know what she had done wrong ¡­


    Early morning.


    When Cheng Liyue got up, she heard his son''s voiceing from the hall, "Daddy, was it you who carried me to your room to sleepst night?"


    "No." The man replied in a muffled voice.


    "Then why did I wake up in your room in the morning?" The little guy had no idea what had happenedst night.

 Chapter 144 - Deal

    <h4>Chapter 144 - Deal</h4>


    "You came running."


    "What about the Mummy? Did she run there herself? "


    Gong Yexiao really didn''t want to hurt his son''s heart. If he knew that they had only carried him, Mummy, but not him,st night, he would definitely be very wronged.


    "Daddy, I love you so much!" The little fellow looked at him with admiration.


    Cheng Liyue returned to her room and washed up. Looking at the time, it was almost 8 o''clock, she said to Gong Yexiao: "If you didn''t sleep well, I''ll send my son to school."


    Gong Yexiao stared at her with eyes burning with warmth.


    Cheng Liyue couldn''t help but slightly turn her head away. Even now, she felt that this man''s hot breath was still left on her body.


    Perhaps it was due to her not rejecting himst night and this man''s thick skin that caused their feelings to soar.


    Cheng Liyue was a little worried that if she continued to interact with this man, sooner orter ¡­


    What happened that shouldn''t have happened?


    There was nothing between them other than having a son. They weren''t even lovers.


    Gong Yexiao stood up, and rubbed between his brows, "It''s true that I didn''t sleep well, let''s go back to my office to rest."


    Cheng Liyue led his son downstairs, and when she saw the tall and slender figure in front of him being bullied like thatst night, her face couldn''t help but secretly flush red.


    In the elevator, under the bright light, the little guy immediately found her, "Mummy, are you having a fever? Your face is so red! "


    "Mummy is fine." Cheng Liyue did not dare to meet her son''s innocent eyes.


    "Daddy, is Mummy sick? You have to take him to the doctor! "


    Gong Yexiao abominablyughed as he reached out to touch her forehead, "It''s indeed a little hot."


    Cheng Liyue red at him. If his son didn''t know, how could he not know?


    When the little guy was sent to school, the little guy still remembered that Cheng Liyue had a fever. Gong Yexiao could only trick him to bring her to the hospital.


    "Go have breakfast!" Gong Yexiao approached thedy beside him.


    Cheng Liyue nodded her head, her face had ayer of thought. Gong Yexiao extended his hand and held her hand, and said solemnly: "Don''t think about your father anymore. Leave it to me, I will give you a satisfactory answer."


    Cheng Liyue looked up. He was so close that the assured expression in his eyes could be clearly seen. She knew that in regards to her father, she did not have the ability to deal with him.


    But she believed this man could.


    "Shall we make a deal?" Cheng Liyue suddenly raised her head and looked at him.


    Gong Yexiao squinted his eyes, as if he had guessed what she was going to say, and opened his mouth first, "Do you want to use your own body in exchange?"


    Cheng Liyue did not expect him to be so frank, with one guess, she had unconsciouslynded on his perfect Jun Yan, theke in her heart was in turmoil, as though she could shift her gaze away just by staring at him.


    She nodded. "Are you willing to ept this deal?"


    "Even if you don''t give yourself to me, I will still find out about your father and restore his peace." Gong Yexiao''s tone was unquestionable.


    "But I don''t want to owe you anything." Cheng Liyue bit her lips.


    Gong Yexiao knew that even if she was willing to give it to him, it did not necessarily mean that she would marry him.


    And he didn''t want to force her.


    "Okay, then it will be a deal. When I hand over your father''s results to you, you will hand over yourself to me." Gong Yexiao replied. If this method allowed her to feel more at ease, he was willing.


    Cheng Liyue''s heart trembled greatly. She clenched her hand that was ced on her knee, bit her lips and softly replied, "Alright."


    Gong Yexiao stepped on the elerator and the car arrived at the breakfast shop. When the two of them were eating breakfast, they did not say anything, and after eating breakfast, when Cheng Liyue got off the car at the entrance of thepany, she thought of something. She raised her head and looked at the man, "Birthday gift, what do you want me to send you?"


    Gong Yexiao raised his eyebrows, "This is a question you should be thinking about, anything that can express your feelings is fine."


    "What do you need in life?" Cheng Liyue asked again. If it was definitely a birthday present, then it would be the most practical.


    Gong Yexiao frowned, thought for a while and said, "Buy me three underwear! My underwear is going to be changed. "


    Cheng Liyue''s beautiful face immediately flushed red. Underwear?


    Gong Yexiao confirmed, "I want underwear, you should know the size." After saying that, she looked at her blushing face with interest, stepped on the gas, and left.


    Cheng Liyue stood there for a while with her face flushed red. If she knew earlier, she wouldn''t have asked him.


    However, leaving his father''s matter to him made Cheng Liyue feel a lot more at ease. At least he wouldn''t act blindly like her.


    Miyagi group.


    Gong Yexiao walked into the office and dialed a number. This was a number that he rarely used and he would only give instructions on specific things.


    "Boss, what can I do for you?" At that end, there was a rather cold voice.


    "I have a mission for you. I want you to investigate as fast as possible."


    In the Kahman Group, Cheng Liyue had just entered her office when she saw Tang Weiwei rushing over, "Liyue Sis, you finally arrived. Someone is looking for you."


    "Who?" Seeing her nervous mood, Cheng Liyue''s heart tensed up.


    "Shen Junyao." When Tang Weiwei mentioned this name, she was a little afraid.


    Cheng Liyue frowned, what is she doing here? Where is she? "


    "In the conference room, Lin Da''s assistant was greeting him!"


    After Cheng Liyue finished listening, she immediately walked towards the meeting room. Tang Weiwei led her to the second room, knocked on the door and pushed it open, Cheng Liyue walked in, and saw Shen Junyao dressed in the attire of a noble woman sitting there. Seeing her enter, she waved to Female Assistant who was by her side, "Go out!"


    Female Assistant closed the door and there were only two women in the meeting room.


    "What can I do for Mrs. Lu?" Cheng Liyue asked coldly.


    Shen Junyao sneered, "This time I''m not here to send you the order, I''m just here to look for you. Cheng Liyue, you seem to have ignored my warning, you''re getting more and more presumptuous, aren''t you?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Cheng Liyue frowned.


    Shen Junyao suddenly threw out a photo from her bag for her to see. It was the scene where she and Lu Junxuan interacted in the dining room.


    "Look at this, what is your intention? You seduced my husband behind my back, are you that shameless? " Shen Junyao took the lead.


    Cheng Liyue looked at these photos, looked at Shen Junyao''s flustered and exasperated face, and smiled, "Isn''t seduction what you''re best at? Who is more shameless? "


    "Cheng Liyue, you... Do you really think I can''t do anything to you? So what if you are Gong Yexiao''s woman? What''s more, you''re just a warm bed, not even his girlfriend. " Shen Junyao said with the most sarcastic tone.

 Chapter 145 - Shen Junyao

    <h4>Chapter 145 - Shen Junyao</h4>


    Cheng Liyue looked at Shen Junyao''s look of disdain. She was not affected in the slightest as she smirked, "If you had simply wanted to chat with me about the heavens, I wouldn''t have had the time to apany you."


    With that, she turned and left. Shen Junyao was so angry that she immediately kicked her feet and called out to her, "Cheng Liyue, if you don''t finish speaking, you are not allowed to leave."


    Cheng Liyue turned his head and snorted, "Then what do you want to do?"


    "I want you to stay away from Lu Junxuan."


    Cheng Liyue mocked, "Shen Junyao, where is your confidence? I remember back then you were very confident that you could tell me that the only woman Lu Junxuan would love in this lifetime would be you. Now, are you trying to go crazy here just to tell me that you are about to be abandoned by Lu Junxuan? "


    Shen Junyao''s face suddenly became ugly, and she hurriedly retorted, "You ¡­ What nonsense are you spouting! I didn''t... Junxuan loves me very much. "


    Cheng Liyue was already very annoyed, she said with a cold face, "Even so, he loves you a lot, why did youe here to warn me?"


    Shen Junyao immediately pointed her finger at her, "It was you who seduced him with your fox like eyes, I''m warning you ¡­"


    Cheng Liyue turned her head and interrupted her with a coldugh, "What does Lu Junxuan count for? Do you need me to seduce him? "


    "If you didn''t seduce him, then was it him who found you for this meal?" Shen Junyao was so angry that her face turned white, was it really Lu Junxuan who asked her out?


    Cheng Liyue really didn''t want to talk about such boring topics anymore. She turned around and walked away, while Shen Junyao threatened fiercely behind her, "Cheng Liyue, don''t be toocent. If you provoke me again, I''ll definitely teach you a lesson."


    Cheng Liyue did not seem to hear it, but now, she realised that she did not need to repay Shen Junyao, she was already in a marriage crisis. Back then, for her father''s rights, she could use marriage as a price, and at the same time, for Shen Junyao''s father''s rights to buy shares, he could abandon everything in the blink of an eye. In Lu Junxuan''s eyes, nothing was more important than for him to be the stable CEO of apany, to have authority in his hands.


    Actually, thinking about it, marrying Shen Junyao to this man wasmentable. If her family couldn''t be used by Lu Junxuan forever, then it was also a matter of time before Lu Junxuan took her.


    Men, ah, in order to achieve their goals, were often more ruthless than women.


    When Cheng Liyue returned to her office, Tang Weiwei even came over to report to him. Shen Junyao left with an ugly expression.


    Cheng Liyue shook off the effects of Shen Junyao. She still had to pick out a present for Gong Yexiao at noon.


    Cheng Liyue felt that this man was obviously ying with himself. Did he still need to buy clothes?


    At that moment, the phone in front of her rang. She reached out to pick it up. "Hello. Hello."


    "Shiyue, it''s me!" Lu Junxuan''s voice came from the other end.


    Cheng Liyue immediately frowned in disgust, and wanted to hang up the phone without saying a word. Lu Junxuan immediately continued, "Shiyue, don''t hang up, I want to talk about your father''s matter with you."


    "If you have something to say, then say it."


    "Are you still checking on your father? Do you need my help? "


    "No need." Cheng Liyue said clearly.


    "Is Gong Yexiao helping you?" Lu Junxuan suddenly asked in disappointment.


    Cheng Liyue had originally wanted to ask him a few things about the past, but thinking of Gong Yexiao''s warningst time, instead of begging Lu Junxuan, it was better to beg of him.


    "In the future, this matter of mine has nothing to do with you. If you have time to call me, you might as well take care of your wife and have her stop bothering me." Cheng Liyue said indifferently and hung up.


    In Lu Junxuan''s office, looking at the hung up, Lu Junxuan''s eyes shed a look of astonishment. Shen Junyao went to find her again?


    Hell, he''d warned her.


    Amidst Lu Junxuan''s annoyance, he could not help but look in the direction of Cheng Liyue''s office building. In his mind, he saw Cheng Liyue''s elegant and independent appearance, and an itch seemed to appear at the bottom of his heart.


    Men often worry about things they can''t get. Rights, women, wealth, are all among them.


    He really regretted not touching her back then. If he had, perhaps he wouldn''t be so unresigned now.


    At this time, his inner-circle rang. He pressed a button and an assistant''s voice came out, "Master Lu, Mrs. Lu is here."


    A hint of gloominess immediately shed across Lu Junxuan''s face. Did she juste from Cheng Liyue''s ce?


    After a while, Shen Junyao came up with a box of snacks. When Lu Junxuan''s gazended on her body, for some reason, he felt a little greasy. Even though Shen Junyao was dressed sexily, he did not feel it.


    "Junxuan, I bought some snacks. Are you hungry? I''ll take them apart and eat them for you." Shen Junyao asked with a warm smile.


    "I''m not hungry, why are you here?" Lu Junxuan squinted his eyes and asked.


    "I was just passing by. I came to check on you." Shen Junyao smiled a little guiltily. He had once warned her not to look for Cheng Liyue, but today, she couldn''t help but look for him again.


    Lu Junxuan''s face could not help but turn ugly, "Are you just passing by or have you specially gone to cause trouble for Cheng Liyue?"


    Shen Junyao suddenly raised her head, and looked at him with an astonished expression, "You ¡­ How do you know? " Before Lu Junxuan could exin anything, she was already angered to the point of turning pale, "Cheng Liyue told you? Did she call you? "


    Lu Junxuan frowned, "It''s me who called her for some matters, it has nothing to do with her."


    Inexplicably, the thought of protecting Cheng Liyue surged in Lu Junxuan''s heart.


    Shen Junyao''s face became even uglier, she suddenly said hatefully: Jun Xuan, why did you take the initiative to call her? Do you have any feelings for her? "


    Lu Junxuan was a little annoyed, "What exactly do you want to say?"


    "I forbid you to contact her. I forbid you to call her. Junxuan, you are my husband. You must be loyal to me." Shen Junyao sat next to him with a domineering expression, and extended his arms to hug him.


    Shen Junyao''s method of controlling the man had regressed a lot. Did she not know that the tighter she kept the man, the more the man wanted to break free? Men were just like wild beasts. Unless he was willing, women would never be able to get close to him.


    Sure enough, the bored look on Lu Junxuan''s face became even more intense. He smelt the rich fragrance of Shen Junyao''s perfume and frowned, "Don''t use this perfume anymore, it smells so bad."


    Shen Junyao immediately felt the feeling of being despised, and bit her lips, "You don''t like me anymore? Don''t you love me? Junxuan, have you forgotten the vows we made when we were married? "You said that you would love me for the rest of my life."


    Lu Junxuan sighed as he pushed her away and advised, "Jun Yao, can you just obediently go home and stay there? I''ve been under a lot of pressuretely. Can you not disturb me every day? "


    Shen Junyao raised a pair of reddened eyes, which were filled with tears, and acted as if she was the one who pitied and pitied him. "Alright, I''ll wait for you at home."

 Chapter 146 - Delivery of Underpants

    <h4>Chapter 146 - Delivery of Underpants</h4>


    "Good girl, go! I still have a lot of things to do. " Lu Junxuan patted her, his gaze rxed.


    Shen Junyao bit her lips, and just as she was about to leave, Lu Junxuan asked her to take away the dim sum as well, because he really had no appetite to eat it.


    Shen Junyao carried the dessert down the stairs and sat in her red sports car. Only then did her suppressed, angry, and jealous nerve burst out as she fiercely mmed the steering wheel and shouted, "Cheng Liyue, Cheng Liyue, why don''t you just die ¡­ Why did you appear? "


    She wasn''t stupid, she had a premonition that Lu Junxuan had recovered his good impression of Cheng Liyue. The current Cheng Liyue did indeed have the ability to seduce others, and even Gong Yexiao had been captivated by her. Even she felt that although the current Cheng Liyue had no power or influence, the confident and independent demeanor she had was indeed attractive.


    Shen Junyao called his mother, "Mom, I''m going home for lunch today."


    In the afternoon, after Cheng Liyue ate at the cafeteria, she went to the nearby shopping mall to choose a present for Gong Yexiao. Since he asked for underwear, she could only give it to him.


    Before this, she had never bought these for Lu Junxuan, not even with clothes. It could be seen that at that time, Shen Junyao would buy him anything, and her wife would just be a decoration.


    Cheng Liyue was d she did not put in any effort to serve him back then. Otherwise, if she thought about it now, wouldn''t she be disgusted with herself?


    Cheng Liyue walked into a man''s clothing store that looked rather high-end, and when she walked in, the waiter cordially weed her, "Young miss, hello, is there anything I can help you with?"


    "Do you have men''s underwear?" After Cheng Li-ben finished, his face turned hot for no reason.


    "Yes, this way." The waiter walked her to the underpants area, where they found a tall box.


    The waiter asked in an open manner, "May I ask what size your mister usually wears?"


    Cheng Liyue''s face became even redder. She bit her lips, unable to answer for a moment, and only subconsciously exined, "I''m not married."


    "Oh, that must be for your boyfriend. Do you know the size your boyfriend usually wears?"


    How did Cheng Liyue know? She did not wash her clothes, as her housekeeping aunt gave them clothes to dry wash every day.


    When the waiter saw her expression, it was obvious that he didn''t know. She could only ask shyly, "Then what size do you think your boyfriend is?"


    Feel? Cheng Liyue bit her lips, and felt embarrassed to say it, but it was definitely not small.


    Cheng Liyue asked, "Take the biggest one!"


    "Alright, we are wearing stic pants. The biggest size is enough for ordinary people, so there is no need to worry about the waist area. The size is usually the size of the inside pocket. Our design idea is to give the male customers a morefortable kind of enjoyment."


    Cheng Liyue was so hot that she wanted to sweat. Why did he make her buy this?


    felt that it was enough to buy it, so he quickly paid and left.


    She took her underwear back to thepany and only drank arge cup of water to calm herself down. She was obviously just buying underwear, so why did her mouth seem so dry?


    At noon, Gong Yexiao received a call from his grandfather, so he returned to pce to eat lunch.


    At this moment, Gong Yexiao was sitting in the garden and drinking tea with him. Old Master Gong was sipping on his tea as he looked at his grandson with deep eyes and asked, "Ye Xiao, how has your rtionship with Ozawa been developing recently?"


    Gong Yexiao''s heart tensed up, his face did not reveal any emotion as he replied, "Ozawa likes me a lot."


    "It''s good that you like it. Parents are the people that children rely on the most. However, there are so many people who are divorced right now, so the child will inevitably have to undergo a process of separation."


    "Grandfather, it''s only been a month. Didn''t you give me a year''s time?" Gong Yexiao probed, afraid that his grandfather would want to force the matter at this point of time.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t say anything. I want you to bring Ozawa back right now." After Old Master Gong finished speaking, he looked at Yun Che with a sigh, "Ye Xiao, you''re twenty-eight this year, you''re not young at all."


    "Grandfather, my focus is only on thepany, I don''t have any other thoughts." Gong Yexiao immediately expressed his opinion.


    Old Master Gong immediately red at him, "Since thepany has stabilized, you should hurry up and take care of your life. I hope that after Ozawa takes you back to the pce, you will have a wife to take care of him with you."


    Gong Yexiao''s sword-like eyebrows immediately tightened, "Grandfather ¡­"


    You know, you''re a man. There are some things that can''t be held in, and if you hold it in for too long, you might get into trouble. I''m counting on you to give me a few more great-grandchildren! Old Master Gong pointed out.


    Gong Yexiao''s handsome face loosened. So grandfather was actually worried about this kind of matter. He smiled and said, "Grandfather, you don''t have to worry. I have a solution."


    "Don''t tell me your solution is to find Ozawa''s mother!" Old Master Gong''s face suddenly darkened.


    Gong Yexiao raised his head in shock at the old man, and Old Master Gong''s expression became ugly, "I already said, you must not have any feelings for the mother of your child. In the future, you must marry a girl who meets all requirements, and you must not have any unclear rtionships with her."


    Gong Yexiao''s handsome face tensed up, "Grandfather, why do you insist on marrying a girl from some famous family? "Do you think those girls are better in your eyes?"


    In my lifetime, I have seen through things like rtionships. In the past, there were many people who were determined to get married, but none of them had a good ending; on the contrary, only people with simr connections could get together only in the long run. Moreover, it''s not a bad thing for the business world to have an extra arm to help. Old Master Gong said with certainty.


    "My dad and mom are very happy too." Gong Yexiao retorted.


    Old Master Gong immediately raised his eyebrows and lectured sincerely, "Your father only got along well with your mother because he didn''t want to fight. But you, you are someone who has to support the entire pce, do you know what you are facing? You still have two uncles eyeing you like a tiger! Not to mention those eyes that are like wolves and tigers on the outside, the reason the Gong Family has been able to reach this stage is because they chose the right sessor, so that their family wouldn''t decline. "


    Gong Yexiao naturally understood the meaning behind his grandfather''s words. In the hundred years of prosperity in the Miyagi group, it was because he had limited his power and wealth to the most urate person, such as his two uncles. They all had ill intentions and wanted to form their own group to survive on their own.

 Chapter 147 - The affairs of the Old Master Gong

    <h4>Chapter 147 - The affairs of the Old Master Gong</h4>


    "Ye Xiao, don''t me your grandfather for being too cruel, and don''t me your grandfather for being merciless. Our family is like an ancient empire, and many people would kill their brothers to seize the highest chair from us, not to mention your uncle and uncle would die for it." Ye Xiao, don''t me your grandfather for being too cruel, and don''t me your grandfather for being ruthless, our family would be like an ancient empire, and many people would die for taking the highest chair from our family. Old Master Gong''s somewhat withered hand held his hand, as he spoke so much with all his heart, his eyes revealed even more anticipation and hope.


    Gong Yexiao looked at his grandfather and his emotions becameplicated for a moment. He swallowed down whatever he originally wanted to say.


    "Grandpa, don''t worry, leave thepany to me. Don''t worry about it." Gong Yexiao answered firmly.


    Old Master Gong nodded and looked at him withplete trust, "I trust you not to worry."


    "Grandfather, you just have to take care of your health. I will take care of everything." After Gong Yexiao finished speaking, he looked at the time, "Thepany still has a meeting, I will be leaving first."


    "Alright, go!" Old Master Gong told him to leave.


    Once Gong Yexiao left, the butler carried a piece of information and handed over his reading sses, "Old Gramps, do you really not want to tell young master?"


    "Sigh!" This child has a strong sense of pride and also wants face. If I were to give him a blind date, he would definitely not agree to it. Now, I can only choose a qualified wife for him. Young people, more special encounters are more passionate. "


    With that, he put on his reading sses and picked up the first piece of information. The butler said, "These are all information I collected about the rich and powerful youngdies of the Dongfang family. I chose ten girls, please choose slowly, old man."


    "Tell me, if I choose, would they like my Ye Xiao?"


    "Old Master, you just have to choose. I feel that our Young Master will definitely make them like him."


    "That''s true, my grandson is outstanding and handsome, there''s no reason for me to not like him." The Old Master Gong said confidently, and picked up the option.


    At four-thirty in the evening, Gong Yexiao coincidentally went around the school and brought the little guy to thepany. He pushed a meeting towards five, and at the meeting, he also put the little guy into the conference room.


    Cheng Liyue received a call from Yan Yang. She was relieved when she heard that the child had been brought back.


    She submitted two drafts, Lin Da was very satisfied, he pointed at her and said, "Seep Month, I knew you would not disappoint me, but ourpany has more and more orders, I will split them up and let others design them, you can do it, I''ll help you, I gave you double the amount of rewards this month."


    Hearing that, Cheng Liyue''s eyes lit up, "Really?"


    "Really, you''ll know when the sry arrives."


    Cheng Liyue could not help but let out a bitter sigh, and said while holding onto her cheeks, "Sigh, the money we earn by risking our lives, is only enough for someone else to make breakfast."


    "Who gets breakfast so expensive?" Lin Da asked curiously.


    "Who else, Gong Yexiao." Cheng Liyue snorted.


    "He''s a super rich person, stopining, oh! Live with him and spend as much of his money as you can. Keep your own. " Lin Da gave her pointers.


    "I want to spend it! "But I can''t even afford to buy him a breakfast. I usually buy vegetables or something." Cheng Liyue was a little disheartened.


    "Alright, your sry in thepany is more than enough. Compared to the rich and the poor, it''s still possible to live a normal life." Lin Da patted her shoulder, "What if you marry Gong Yexiao? You''re on the cusp of life all of a sudden. "


    Cheng Liyue trembled in excitement. If it was the past, she would definitely retort and refuse to marry. But now, she had swallowed all her words.


    The issue of getting married was no longer a problem for him. In fact, Cheng Liyue had thought about it before, what would happen if he were to be given a happy andplete family? As long as Gong Yexiao was willing to marry, he had said itst time. She was willing to marry, and he was willing to marry.


    She shook her head, feeling that it was too early to think about it.


    "Lin Da, why aren''t you getting married anymore?"


    "I enjoy being single, free and unfettered." Lin Daughed.


    Cheng Liyue on the other hand, understood her. Since Lin Da''s son was old, and had stepped into the age of 40, having good rtionships with people, having many friends, and not being envious everyday, it was also a choice for him to continue ying until he was old.


    Everyone had their own choices. Others could not interfere, nor could they interfere.


    At half past five, he received a call from Yan Yang, "Miss Cheng, Gym Tung told you to wait at the entrance, his bodyguards wille and send you to dinner."


    "Where is he?"


    "He''s still in a meeting."


    "Where''s my son?"


    "Young master is also ying in the meeting room."


    When Cheng Liyue heard this, she couldn''t help but find it funny. Did Gong Yexiao really intend to nurture her son into hispany in advance? Only three and a half years old! Was it too early?


    In the Shen household, Shen Junyao apanied her mother and a group of rich wife to y mahjong to return home.


    No one could afford to gamble with a rich wife.


    The Shen family had the ability to do so.


    Once Shen Jingbin''s mother returned home, she had time to ask her daughter, "Weren''t you enjoying yourself just now? Why are you so sullen when you get home? "


    Shen Junyao had been enjoying her glory on the mahjong table just now, and had forgotten to look for her mother. Now, she threw her bag away, and with a face filled with resentment, she said, "There''s someone that annoyed me to death."


    "Who dares to offend my precious daughter?" Mother Shen immediately went up to ask.


    "Lu Jun''s ex-wife, Cheng Liyue, is back."


    "What?" The woman who was kicked out of the house is back? " Mother Shen immediately had a face full of mockery, her tone was full of contempt.


    Shen Junyao immediately pouted, feeling wronged. "It''s her, she seduced Jun Xuan the moment she came back, and even stole his heart, and humiliated me in all sorts of ways."


    "What?" She actually dared to do this? "What other skills does she have to seduce Junxuan?" Mother Shen couldn''t figure it out.


    A woman who didn''t have anything back then, when she came back, wasn''t she also without anything? How developed could he be?


    Shen Junyao said somewhat angrily, "Mom, you don''t know, but she has now be a jewelry designer, so she''s a little capable. Furthermore, she has an illegitimate child."


    "Why would Junxuan care about a woman like that?" Shen Jingbin''s mother felt that her son-inw didn''t like him.


    "But the problem is, Junxuan took the initiative to contact her and even invited her to dinner. You don''t know how arrogant she is in front of me, so I went to find her. She just turned around and talked to Junxuan." After Shen Junyao finished speaking, she stopped pretending in front of her mother, revealing all the grievances and resentment in her heart.


    Mother Shen immediately hugged her andforted her, "Yao Yao, don''t worry, mother will take care of her."


    "Mom, what are you going to do?"


    "Mom has her own way."

 Chapter 148 - Not touching you first

    <h4>Chapter 148 - Not touching you first</h4>


    In the evening.


    5 star restaurant.


    Cheng Liyue walked in withrge strides, and was brought to the restaurant by the waiter for reservations. Gong Yexiao and the little guy had not arrived yet, so Cheng Liyue, who was sitting on the luxurious dining table, was momentarily stunned. She was not rich, so the ce of the rich made her a little ufortable.


    "Miss, would you like to order now?"


    "No, just give me a cup of tea, thank you." Cheng Liyue shook his head, he was sure that Gong Yexiao had invited him for this meal, so he decided to wait for him toe before doing anything else.


    Cheng Liyue carried the water and stood by the gorgeous window, watching the red neon lights light up one by one, covering the entire city''s night sky. In her rxed state, there was also a trace of confusion.


    It was as if everyone was happy as an excuse to enjoy their life. Actually, when Gong Yexiao helped his father to find out the truth, the defense line in her heart had started to crack.


    Therefore, if she didn''t help her father, she thought, sooner orter this line of defense would be breached by him. Now that he treated it as a deal, no matter what happened in the future, she would be able to pull back.


    Cheng Liyue could not help but let out a bitterugh. This was really a setback for a wise man, she had already thought of a way to retreat before she had even gotten involved with this man.


    Just then, the door behind him knocked and opened. Gong Yexiao walked in while leading the little fellow along, Cheng Liyue''s heart suddenly throbbed. This man''s charisma was like a poison that would slowly invade every cell in his body.


    Gong Yexiao was dressed in ck, his height and legs were long, he had a standard model figure, and what was even more captivating was his face, it was so perfect that there were no ws. His eyes, too, were like the world''s most difficult to see through deep pools.


    Gong Yexiao looked at the window, holding onto the tea table, and looked at his woman who was in a daze, her thin lips curled up, "What''s wrong?"


    "Mummy, why are you always looking at Daddy? Are you going to fall in love with Daddy?" cried the little boy.


    Cheng Liyue immediately shifted her gaze away in panic, staring at the little fellow, "What does a child know?"


    When Gong Yexiao saw the guilt in her eyes, a joy welled up from the bottom of his heart. In truth, he also had a n in his heart, this woman was alreadypletely unprepared for him. As long as he worked harder and investigated her father, sooner orter, she would unreservedly fall in love with him.


    This event happened much earlier than he had expected. In fact, they had only known each other for a little more than a month, but this woman had already fallen for his charm.


    "Have you ordered yet?" Gong Yexiao''s elegant body sat down on the seat and asked.


    "No!" Cheng Liyue shook her head.


    "You order it!" I don''t know what Ozawa wants to eat. " After Gong Yexiao finished speaking, he added, "You can order the food on the menu as you like, without considering the price."


    Cheng Liyue''s beautiful face became hot, in his eyes, she had already beenbeled as petty.


    "Then I won''t be polite." Cheng Liyue raised her eyebrows.


    Gong Yexiao began tough lowly, "Do as you wish."


    The little guy immediately entangled himself next to Cheng Liyue, his big eyes filled with desire. "Mummy, can you give me a portion of ctokinin? "Please."


    Cheng Liyue looked at his puppy like little eyes and couldn''t help but smile. "Alright, I''ll order one for you, sit properly."


    "En, I love Mummy the most!" After he finished speaking, he sat down on the ctokinin that was waiting for him somewhatcently.


    Gong Yexiao watched the scene with a smile, his eyes full of affection.


    Cheng Liyue ordered the steak set she ate and porridge for the little guy, and gave it back to Gong Yexiao.


    Gong Yexiao also ordered his steak and some snacks.


    While they were waiting for dinner, the little fellow was unable to sit still, he was ying on the sofa, and Gong Yexiao''s deep gaze looked at thedy in front of him with an unfathomable gaze, "You bought a birthday present? "If you haven''t bought it, I''ll apany you to eat."


    "Yes, three." Cheng Liyue immediately replied.


    "Oh!" You must have bought it the right way! "


    "The biggest one, is it okay?" Cheng Liyue asked, embarrassed.


    "It''s not big, but you can''t feel it?" The man raised his eyebrows and smiled.


    Cheng Liyue was about to go crazy, this man was discussing about things at the table that he was not very old, was it alright?


    She turned her face away and pretended to be stupid. "How would I know?"


    "If you want, we can try it earlier." Gong Yexiaoughed even more despicable.


    Cheng Liyue immediately made a gesture of ''stop'', "Don''t say anymore, if we continue chatting, I won''t be able to eat anymore."


    Just then, the waiter brought the little guy''s cup of ctokinin over. The little guy immediately went up and prepared to carry it away, but Cheng Liyue quickly gave him two big bites, and the little guy immediately carried him to the sofa.


    The corner of her mouth had a bit of a creamy white color. Gong Yexiao looked at her and wanted tough, but he pointed at the corner of her mouth and said, "Here, there''s more."


    In his panic, Cheng Liyue licked his lips and struck the man''s heart. Dammit, was this woman trying to trick him?


    Cheng Liyue wiped off a piece of paper and looked up, to see the man''s eyes staring at her with zing eyes. She immediately dodged, and walked towards her son, staring at her son, not allowing her to eat too much.


    In Gong Yexiao''s mind, he could still see the image of her licking her lips just now.


    Very quickly, the steak n for the two of them arrived. The little guy also returned to the table and obediently drank the porridge. Cheng Liyue would cut a small piece of steak for him to eat.


    After dinner, it was already 8: 30. Gong Yexiao brought them all directly home, but they were not people who would stay behind in the yworld outside. Gong Yexiao especially did not like them, unless it was a social gathering.


    After arriving at home, Cheng Liyue ate her fill. The little fellow didn''t want her to take a bath anymore, she was happy and free, and was designing a script in her room. She wanted to earn more points and bonuses.


    After drawing for a while, she came out to see if the little fellow had finished bathing. Gong Yexiao was in his room telling a story, and she didn''t want to disturb him, so she quietly went back to her room.


    So, the little guy will be sleeping in his room tonight, so... Gong Yexiao should not be acting recklessly!


    Around ten o''clock, her room''s door was pushed open. Cheng Liyue immediately turned her head around nervously as she saw Gong Yexiao standing at the door in his ck silk pajamas with his arms crossed, "Still not sleeping?"


    "There''s still work to be done." Cheng Liyue replied.


    Seeing the nervousness on her face, Gong Yexiao couldn''t help but narrow his eyes. "Don''t worry, I promised you that I would only want you after your father''s matters have been investigated."

 Chapter 149

    <h4>Chapter 149</h4>


    Are you addicted to kissing?


    Cheng Liyue''s face was still flushed, speaking as if it was only a matter of time before that happened between them.


    "Come here and give me a good night kiss." Gong Yexiao ordered in a low voice. This matter was still valid, he wanted to exercise his authority.


    Cheng Liyue had almost forgotten about this time. However, it seemed that it had not expired yet.


    She could only stand up and walk in front of him. He was still too tall, and without the high heel shoe, she could only go up to his neck.


    Cheng Liyue wanted to make him lower her head, but who knew that there would be a smile in the man''s eyes.


    Cheng Liyue immediately closed her eyes nervously, waiting for his kiss to fall.


    However, before she could react, she opened her eyes and saw the man looking at her with a yful smile.


    "What is it? Are you looking forward to my kiss? " Gong Yexiao asked with a hoarse voice.


    Cheng Liyue was greatly embarrassed, and asked unhappily: "Do you want to kiss him?"


    "I want to ¡­" The man''s voice was especially deep, his thin lips wrapped around hers as he gently sucked on her lips. A surge of electricity immediately shot through Cheng Liyue''s body, causing her to tremble from his kiss.


    It was only after giving her a kiss for about two minutes that Gong Yexiao finally let go of her. After that, he ced his hand on her forehead and said, "Alright, let''s not rush toote and go to sleep early."


    "Wait a minute, it''s your gift." With that, Cheng Liyue handed over the bag containing her underwear to him.


    "Thank you. I will wear it on the first day." Gong Yexiao smiled warmly.


    Cheng Liyue''s pretty face was flushed red uncontrobly. After he left, she returned to her senses, closed the door, and sat back down on the table. How could she still have the mood to work?


    However, after ten minutes or so, she forced herself to calm down and draw the manuscript. It wasn''t until 12: 30 in the morning that she finally got tired and went to bed.


    A new day had begun in the early morning.


    Every day meant a new beginning.


    Cheng Liyue stretched her body and then got up from the bed to look at his son. The little guy was born with the ability to eat and sleep, and possessed a good body.


    Cheng Liyue helped him wipe her face and put on her clothes. The little guy was now without worries in school, and without specifically learning anything, she was still young, and nurturing the right mindset was just the first step.


    After sending the little guy to school, Gong Yexiao still invited her to breakfast. After finishing breakfast, Cheng Liyue chased out a few manuscriptsst night, making his feel much more rxed. He walked into Lin Da''s office and put down the script.


    When Cheng Liyue raised her head to look, she felt that it was a little familiar. When she looked again, she couldn''t help but be shocked. Why was she here?


    However, Lin Da did not know, and weed her with a smile, "Mrs. Shen, thank you for choosing mypany. I wonder if you have any special requests!"


    "I heard that you guys have a designer called Cheng Liyue. I want to ask her to design it for me." Shen Tai''s gaze immediately fell upon Cheng Liyue, who was in front of him. She was shocked.


    Lin Da also saw her and immediately came over, "Yaoyue, a client is looking for you."


    "Pleasee to my office and have a chat with thisdy!" Cheng Liyue''s interest wasn''t high, she thought, Shen Junyao''s mother definitely wasn''t here to make an order.


    "Yo!" This must be the Cheng Liyue Designer! People don''t have much ability, but they do have a lot of temper. Do you know that the customer is God? " Shen Tai''s face immediately revealed itself. She was here to cause trouble today.


    Lin Da was startled, and immediately tried to smooth things over: "Mrs. Shen, you have misunderstood, our Cheng Designer does not have any intentions ofpeting with you."


    "Lin Da, thisdy is Lady Shen Junyao''s mother." Cheng Liyue said to Lin Da, so that she would not be in the dark.


    Hearing that, Lin Da was also startled, if it was Shen Junyao''s mother who sought him out, then that would definitely not be a good thing!


    "Yo!" You don''t know how to respect people at such a young age, do you? What the hell are you talking about? "He''s just a small designer, and he still doesn''t put anyone in his eyes."


    "Mrs. Shen, may I ask what are you here for?" Cheng Liyue forced himself to focus so he could deal with her.


    "Of course I''m looking for you to design the jewelry."


    "Alright, do you have any requests?"


    "What can I ask for? If I could design it, why would I look for you? " Shen Tai sneered, then said to Cheng Liyue: "I''ll give you ten days, design ten scripts for me to choose from."


    "Mrs. Shen, you don''t know that designing drafts is aplicated matter. I''m afraid that not so many drafts woulde out in ten days." Lin Da exined with a smile.


    "I want ten copies."


    "Alright then!" Please, Shen Tai, pay the deposit first! I''ll give you ten percent of the script in ten days. My script starts at five hundred thousand. " Cheng Liyue said calmly.


    "What?" A deposit? "


    "Yes. Otherwise, I can''t just waste my time drawing, and you won''t want it then!"


    "Has the deposit been refunded?"


    Lin Da immediatelyughed, "ording to the contract, if you choose the deposit paid by our designer, then we will refund half of the deposit."


    Shen Tai''s expression immediately changed. In that case, she still wants to pay 250,000 to thispany? She sneered, "You''re robbing me of my money! Whatpany is this? "


    "If the Mrs. Shen feels that it is unreasonable, there are still a lot of designpanies waiting for you. But ourpany has these conditions." Cheng Liyue said firmly.


    Mrs. Shen was making things difficult for Cheng Liyue today, but he didn''t expect that she would actually have a way to deal with it, so she could only say, "Alright! Cheng Liyue, I came here this time to find you, let''s chat. "


    Cheng Liyue frowned, "I don''t have time, let''s ask Mrs. Shen to leave!"


    "How can this be counted as you seducing my daughter''s husband?" Mrs. Shen''s voice immediately resounded loudly in the office.


    Cheng Liyue''s body that was walking towards his office stiffened, she turned her head and stared coldly at her, "Don''t speak nonsense."


    Mrs. Shen immediately raised his voice, "What nonsense am I spouting? You dare seduce your ex-husband, are you afraid of me spouting nonsense? Is it because I want to tell everyone about how you cheated back then? "


    This piece of news was quite explosive in the office. Normally, Cheng Liyue would send a newpany from the headquarters, but there were still more than half of the employees here who did not understand her, but everyone was envious of her and Gong Yexiao.


    And now, it revealed that she was once married? And seducing her ex-husband? Back then, he was still cheating? This amount of information was a bit too much.


    Cheng Liyue''s face slightly flushed red, Shen Tai''s eyes proudly looked at her. "What? Scared? Afraid that your colleagues will know about your miserable past? "


    "Mrs. Shen, if you are only here to nder ourpany''s staff, I might ask the security toe and invite you out." Lin Da said with a gloomy face.

 Chapter 150 - Cheng Liyue been humiliated

    <h4>Chapter 150 - Cheng Liyue been humiliated</h4>


    Cheng Liyue''s mind was also nk for a few seconds. Following that, her expression darkened, the things that happened that year, to her, were already a part of the past of humiliation.


    "Mrs. Shen, if you''re only here to make a ruckus today, I''ll ask you to leave." Cheng Liyue endured it. She must be, since the mad dog bit her, she didn''t need to be a mad dog.


    "If you don''t give me an exnation today, then I won''t leave. I''ll just sit here and talk about your dirty past so you won''t be able to stay in thispany." Mrs. Shen said with a vicious face.


    Cheng Liyue''s body froze when she had just taken a few steps, and she said to Lin Da who was standing opposite of her: "Lin Da, please call security."


    "Which one of you dares to kick me out? I''m your customer. I can ce an order with yourpany at any time. I can still take out several million immediately." Mrs. Shen immediately used his identity as a customer to intimidate Lin Da.


    As the manager, Lin Da rode the tiger and could not back down in a short period of time.


    Cheng Liyue did not want to make things difficult for her, so she turned to Mrs. Shen and said, "If there''s anything,e with me to the conference room to chat."


    Mrs. Shen immediately sneered, and saidcently, "What? Afraid that I will spread your shameful deeds? "


    "No, I just feel that your voice is too loud, causing your colleagues to be unable to work. This is not a vegetable market, not a ce where a shrew runs rampant." Cheng Liyue coldly replied to her.


    Mrs. Shen''s face immediately became ugly, "Who are you calling a shrew!?"


    Cheng Liyue walked towards the direction of the conference hall, and behind him, the Mrs. Shen still unyieldingly scolded, "Who are you talking about!? "You uncultured brat, no one will be able to support you ¡­"


    Cheng Liyue''s figure, after hearing what she said, turned and stared coldly at her, "Shut up, say another word."


    Mrs. Shen was immediately shocked, but at that moment, she immediately knew how to provoke her, and raised his head, "Why do I not dare to say it! "I said that you had a life, and no one to support you. Your entire family died, and I heard that your mother didn''t want you ever since you were young ¡­"


    Cheng Liyue clenched her fist tightly, her face was pale white, her anger was rising from the bottom of her heart, but, disappointing tears still flowed down, she shouted, "Shut up!"


    "I don''t want to. Everyonee take a look, this is your designer, a fox spirit that no one wanted from a young age and who was raised to be a father. Four years ago, my son-inw caught her at the scene and she slept with another man in the hotel." The Mrs. Shen spoke with more and more enthusiasm, her voice was loud and every corner could be clearly heard.


    Lin Da was still extremely angry, he called for the security guards, two bodyguards rushed forward, wanting to force Mrs. Shen out, the Mrs. Shen immediately scolded, "Who dares to touch me, I''ll make sure you guys will not be able to take this lying down."


    Lin Da said to the security guards. "Drag her out, if there''s anything I can take care of."


    "You ¡­ Just you wait, I''ll immediately tell your boss and I want you to scram out of thispany together with Cheng Liyue. " The Mrs. Shen was forced out by the security guards, and all they could hear was her continuous cursing, which quickly disappeared.


    Cheng Liyue stood at the same ce, with tears streaming down her face, her entire body was releasing an angry Qi, Lin Da walked forward and shouted at the employees who were watching the show, "Are you all not working anymore?"


    With that, she carried Cheng Liyue into the conference room.


    Cheng Liyue really wanted to kill Shen Tai in her heart. If she had a de in her hand, she would ruthlessly stab forward to kill this bitch.


    As Cheng Liyue sat in the meeting room, she took a few tissues and handed them over to her, consoling her, "Shiyue, don''t cry. For such a person, it''s not worth it. She''s just an uncultured person."


    Cheng Liyue sobs, and said angrily: "It must be Shen Junyao who sent her here."


    "Is there even a need to doubt? However, we cannot stop her from leaving you this time because of the great grievance that we have suffered. "


    "It''s okay, I don''t care about that." Cheng Liyue wiped his tears, pretending to be strong.


    But Lin Da knew, in her heart, her parents were extremely important, and no one could talk about them. At this moment, even if she appeared calm on the surface, her heart must still be bleeding from the pain.


    "Shiyue, if you want to apply for leave today, I''ll give it to you." Lin Da said gently.


    "I won''t be affected if I don''t ask for leave." After Cheng Liyue finished speaking, he got up and said, "I''m going back to my office."


    Lin Da followed her out. When she entered the office, Lin Da''s voice sounded in the hall, "You are not allowed to talk about your colleagues behind your back in thepany.


    Sitting in the office, Cheng Liyue felt grateful that Lin Da had helped her do all of this, and a warm feeling flowed through his heart.


    Although Lin Da used his identity to suppress them, there were still many female colleagues discussing about this in a small corner of the office. However, they did not dare to say that in front of Cheng Liyue, they would definitely not be simple colleagues.


    Cheng Liyue became the chief designer right after she arrived, and most of the customers wanted her script. Her bonus andmission made many of her colleagues jealous.


    When Tang Weiwei sent the information in, he could not take it anymore, and angrily said to Cheng Liyue: "Liyue Sis, those people really owed us a lot. You must not take them to heart."


    "Weiwei, thank you. It''s alright, let them talk!" Cheng Liyue smiled gratefully.


    After Tang Weiwei left, her phone rang. She picked it up and saw the words Gong Yexiao appeared on the screen.


    Cheng Liyue calmed his emotions and picked it up, "Hello."


    "Let''s have lunch together. I''ve booked a restaurant." Gong Yexiao''s deep and beautiful voice came out.


    "Alright." Cheng Liyue did not reject her, because she did not want to go to the cafeteria today either, as she was afraid of hearing those rumors.


    "Come down before twelve." Gong Yexiao ended his call.


    At 11: 50, a ck luxury car stopped below Kahman Company''s building. His window was half rolled down, revealing his charming and handsome face as she made a phone call.


    Tang Weiwei went downstairs to buy food, with her sharp eyes, she saw Gong Yexiao, who was standing opposite her, and her heart immediately beat faster, just at this time, Gong Yexiao had already finished answering the call, and was also looking in her direction, as if she was waiting for someone.


    Tang Weiwei was a warm-hearted person with a lot of guts. She immediately smiled and came to the front of the car window, "Gong Xiansheng, may I ask if you are waiting for Liyue Sis?"


    "Yes, has shee down yet?" Gong Yexiao raised his eyebrows and smiled as he asked.


    "She may still be in the office. Something happened today and she''s in a bad mood. She''s very sad."


    Gong Yexiao frowned as he rolled down the window. His tone carried a sense of urgency, "What happened to her?"


    Tang Weiwei said angrily, "Today, an olddy surnamed Shen came over and pointed at her, scolding her so harshly that it was unbearable to listen to, and she even scolded Liyue Sis to the point of crying."

 Chapter 151 - Continuing

    <h4>Chapter 151 - Continuing</h4>


    Gong Yexiao''s Jun Yan became even gloomier, "What is she scolding?"


    He said that no one would teach him such things in the life of Liyue Sis, and even said that she had seduced her ex-husband, and cheated on him or something. Gong Xiansheng, when you see Liyue Sis in a while, advise her! With that, Tang Weiwei could no longer be bothered and waved his hand: "Gong Xiansheng, I will be leaving first."


    Gong Yexiao nodded his head, but his eyes remained glued to the spot. Had she suffered a grievance today?


    Mrs. Shen? Could it be Lu Junxuan''s mother-inw? Gong Yexiao snorted, did the Shen family also want to bully her?


    Gong Yexiao''s car window rolled up, and in less than two minutes, Cheng Liyue''s figure appeared outside of the door. Under the sunlight, she had rolled up her hair, donned a long sleeved white shirt, and wore a ck one-step dress. She was dressedpletely tightly, only revealing her slender legs.


    Gong Yexiao squinted his eyes, then suddenly pushed the door open. When Cheng Liyue raised her head, she saw his straight and enchanting figureing towards his, and his heart jumped, looking left and right, as if he was afraid of being seen.


    Gong Yexiao subconsciously reached out to grab her wrist, and brought her to the front of the car, allowing her to sit in it first.


    After Cheng Liyue sat inside, only then did she get in, and the rear carriage immediately felt a little crowded.


    The bodyguard at the front steadily started the car, causing the partition to fall and the trunk to be a private area.


    Gong Yexiao''s bright eyesnded on her face, and he raised his head to look at her, "Is there something dirty on my face?"


    "Why are your eyes red?" Gong Yexiao asked hoarsely.


    Cheng Liyue immediately covered her eyes with a pair of panicked eyes, and exined anxiously, "I stayed uptest night and was red."


    If Gong Yexiao had not heard Tang Weiwei''s words, he would have really believed it. However, he knew everything, and hearing her say it in such a manner made his heart ache.


    "Let me see." Gong Yexiao leaned in closer to her.


    "What''s so good about it?" Cheng Liyue was so flustered that she did not even bother to look at her.


    Gong Yexiao''s long fingers reached out and hooked onto her chin, forcing Cheng Liyue to turn her head to look at him. Her pair of red, misty eyes met his dark and deep eyes just like that.


    The tears mist in Cheng Liyue''s eyes grew thicker. She wanted to avoid it, as she did not want this man to see her in such a fragile state of mind.


    But the man wouldn''t let him.


    "Tell me, what happened this morning?" Gong Yexiao asked in a low voice, wanting to learn more from her.


    Cheng Liyue''s eyes slightly opened wide. What did he know? How did he know what had happened to her this morning?


    "No ¡­." "It''s fine." Cheng Liyue subconsciously wanted to cover up.


    However, the man frowned, "Stop hiding it, I already know about it. Shen Junyao''s mother scolded you, right?"


    "You ¡­ How do you know? " Cheng Liyue was shocked, how did this news reach his ears?


    Gong Yexiao could only say helplessly, "It was your assistant who just came downstairs to tell me."


    "Weiwei?" Cheng Liyue was at a loss whether tough or cry. Tang Weiwei was truly a good girl, but why was she telling Gong Yexiao this?


    Seeing her evading emotions, Gong Yexiao immediately grabbed her hands on his knees, "I said it before, I will help you with anything you want. If you have any grievances, feel free to tell me."


    If it were any other girl hearing this, she would definitely be moved toin to him. However, Cheng Liyue was not like that, she withdrew her hand that was held by him and said calmly, "No need, this is my problem, I don''t want to trouble anyone."


    "Am I anyone to you?" Gong Yexiao immediately looked displeased.


    "I will take care of this myself." Cheng Liyue had to put it in a different way.


    Gong Yexiao continued to stare at her in displeasure, "Your way of handling this is to swallow all the suffering yourself, isn''t it?"


    Cheng Liyue''s face reddened a little as she bit her lips and retorted, "Can you not think of me as so useless? Everyone has their own way of handling it, and not everyone is like you, who can walk sideways. "


    Seeing that she still had the time to tease him, Gong Yexiao smirked, "I can help you."


    Cheng Liyue immediately turned her head to look at him, and refused with her eyes, "No need, I don''t want to owe you anything."


    "I can help you for free. I have a way to get Shen Junyao''s mother to go to yourpany and apologize to you." Gong Yexiao said with a face full of certainty.


    This point, Cheng Liyue did not doubt it at all.


    Thest time, the matter between Lu Yajing and her friend showed how powerful this man was. Even the people of the Lu family could be threatened by him, not to mention the Shen family, the Shen family was not even as glorious as the Lu family.


    Cheng Liyue looked at him seriously, "Gong Yexiao, I really don''t need your help. Thank you for being so concerned about me, but I want to take care of my own matters."


    Gong Yexiao saw that she had a stubborn face, and sighed in annoyance, "Alright! "As you wish."


    Arriving at the restaurant, he entered his private room and ordered some dishes. Cheng Liyue ordered two dishes and with Gong Yexiao ordering the others, Cheng Liyue was not in a good mood today.


    Gong Yexiao was gloomy, what was this woman being so stubborn about? He was willing to help her, but she refused so bluntly.


    Towards Shen Junyao''s mother''s actions, she could only suppress her rage at this moment. She could only hope that the mother and daughter pair would stop their actions here.


    Gong Yexiao ordered a swallow''s nest for her and gave it to her, "Eat! You''ll need to replenish yourself in the near future and lower the fire. "


    Cheng Liyue pursed her lips and wanted tough, this man was truly considerate, she picked up the spoon and started eating. Gong Yexiao who was already full stared at her with a gaze as deep as the night, she had a feeling that she didn''t know what to do.


    He had never wished for a woman to depend on him so much. If she wasn''t a woman, she would have already had a sweet rtionship with him. However, this woman always had that kind of pride, like a rose with thorns.


    Just as Cheng Liyue finished eating the bird''s nest, her phone rang. When Cheng Liyue picked it up and saw that it was Tang Weiwei, she picked it up, "Hello, Weiwei."


    "Liyue Sis, not good, that Mrs. Shen is scolding you right outside our office!"


    "What?" Cheng Liyue stood up abruptly, and angrily asked, "What''s written on it?"


    Tang Weiwei mumbled and did not dare to say anything, "Liyue Sis, you shoulde back and take a look!"


    Cheng Liyue hung up the phone, she waspletely furious, this Old Lady Shen really did not know how to stop.


    "What''s wrong?" Seeing her pale face, Gong Yexiao asked anxiously.


    No matter how angry Cheng Liyue was, she did not want him to take a look. She quickly got up and said, "I have something to do at thepany, thank you for lunch."


    With that, she picked up her bag and was about to leave. Behind her, Gong Yexiao also stood up and walked out.

 Chapter 152 - Gong Yexiao is furious

    <h4>Chapter 152 - Gong Yexiao is furious</h4>


    Cheng Liyue walked into the elevator with his legs crossed.


    "You can go back to thepanyter! I''ll just take a taxi back. " Cheng Liyue said to him.


    Gong Yexiao had guessed that Shen Junyao''s mother must have done something. When he got off the elevator, he pped, "I''ll send you back."


    "No need." Cheng Liyue wanted to reject.


    The man couldn''t help but break up and lead her to his car. The bodyguard was already waiting there, Gong Yexiao instructed the driver to drive back to Kahman Company.


    In the carriage, Cheng Liyue was so angry that she could not sit still. When she was extremely angry, she would make a gesture of biting her forefinger, only to see her slender right index finger turning red from biting. She could not feel it at all.


    Seeing that, Gong Yexiao extended his hand and grabbed her right wrist, releasing her finger.


    Cheng Liyue''s eyes were red, and looking at him now, she seemed to be a little pitiful. Gong Yexiao gritted her teeth and whispered into her ear, "Cheng Liyue, listen, no matter what, I will not let my son''s mother suffer, so, you can reject me for help, but, but, it does not mean that I will turn a blind eye."


    Cheng Liyue''s heart slightly trembled, and for a moment, she didn''t know how to refute him.


    At this time, the restaurant was only slightly more than 10 minutes away from the Kahman, the bodyguard''s car had already arrived in front of thepany''s main hall. On the side of the main hall, between two elevator poles, there was a banner pointing the way, saying, "Kahman Designer Cheng Liyue, behave in a disorderly manner, acting shamelessly and seducing your ex-husband.


    At this time, there was a group of staff members gathered in front of the banner, all pointing and discussing about this matter, including the staff of Kahman Company.


    The banner was very high. Without the help of adder, it would be impossible to remove it. This was something that no one would be able to do in a short period of time. It was just that they wanted to hang it for a few more days.


    Cheng Liyue stepped out of the car. Looking at the fluttering banner, the anger in her heart had reached its limit. She clenched her fists, bit her lips, and narrowed her eyes in resentment.


    Gong Yexiao also stepped down, his handsome face was ashen, and he spoke to the bodyguard in the driver''s seat, "Find a way to remove Vice President Heng."


    When the crowd of spectators saw the ck clothed man walk in, they couldn''t help but turn around to look behind them. When they looked, they were all shocked, and standing behind them was Cheng Liyue.


    Ordinary people might not know about Gong Yexiao, but these office workers are all high-ss white-cor workers, who wouldn''t know of them? They had always thought of jumping over to the Miyagi group at all times to find out more about Gong Yexiao, this man, from all sorts of sources.


    However, when they saw the man''s stern face and the cold eyes, they felt a sense of dread in their hearts. That oppressive aura came pressing down on them, forcing the employees to quickly avoid him.


    With a leap, the bodyguard pulled the banner, and with a pull, he pulled off the sides of the banner. He kept it and walked in front of Gong Yexiao, "Gym Tung, do you need to preserve this?"


    "Put it in the car and apany me to the Shen family." Gong Yexiao said with a gloomy face.


    Cheng Liyue turned around and looked at him, "What are you trying to do?"


    "Of course we''ll let the people from the Shen family give us an exnation. Do we really have to let them bully us like this?" After Gong Yexiao finished speaking, he turned to her and said, "Go back to yourpany to work! I will take care of this matter. In the future, the Shen and Lu Family will definitely not cause any trouble for you. "


    With that, Gong Yexiao opened the back door and got in. Cheng Liyue wanted to say something, but she chased after the bodyguard and already drove away.


    Cheng Liyue''s chest was excited for a few seconds. Was Gong Yexiao really going to stand up for her?


    When Cheng Liyue returned to the office, she could not even hear the whispers of the people in the office. Her whole heart tensed up as she thought about how Gong Yexiao would make the Shen Family request an exnation.


    No matter what, Gong Yexiao''s actions made her feel grateful towards him, but at the same time, she felt that he owed him. To be honest, she was afraid of owing him, because she didn''t know how to repay him!


    Outside the door, Lin Da knocked on the door and entered the room, "Hai Yue, I didn''t expect that Mrs. Shen was such a vile person. I heard that you came back with Gong Yexiao just now."


    "En!"


    "I heard that the banner has been removed as well. I just happened to contact the security guards at that time, and they''re also thinking of a way."


    "Thank you, Lin Da."


    "What''s there to thank me for? I can''t help you much." After Lin Da finished speaking, he propped himself up using his arms and looked at her, "But there is one person who can definitely help you."


    "You said Gong Yexiao?"


    "That''s right, Shiyue, you have such a good backer. You should use him to make sure that those people who bullied you wouldn''t dare to cause trouble for you again." Lin Da was a shrewd person, she wasn''t as worried about him.


    Cheng Liyue pursed her lips and sighed, "He has already brought that banner to find the people from the Shen family."


    Hearing that, Lin Da immediatelyughed, "Really? That''s great, the Shen family will suffer. "


    "But I... I really don''t want to bother him. "


    Hai Yue, you have to know, we are just ordinary people, we are doing everything we can to solve things that cannot be solved by ordinary people. For a person like Gong Yexiao, it is only a matter of a single sentence, a single sentence is nothing to him, how many people would want Gong Yexiao to help them, yet he doesn''t even dare to open his mouth, why do you reject him? Lin Da earnestly advised her.


    "The more he helps me, the more I''ll owe him. If this goes on, how will I pay him back in the future?"


    Lin Da couldn''t help but joke, "How can I return it? Give yourself to him as a gift! "


    Cheng Liyue was also amused, butughed bitterly. Lin Da patted her shoulder, telling her not to think too much and left.


    Cheng Liyue''s mind was in a mess, she could not think at all.


    Shen Mansion.


    Shen Junyao''s mother, Mrs. Shen Lv Ying, was proudly calling his daughter. When Shen Junyao heard that his mother had gone to find Cheng Liyue early in the morning, and even humiliated her with a banner, she was extremely happy on the other side of the phone.


    "Mom, you did too well. You just wanted others to know how despicable she is. You seduced Jun Xuan with an innocent expression. I wanted to p her a few times."


    "Daughter, don''t worry, this is not the end. If she gets the banner removed today, I will hang it up the day after tomorrow. I don''t believe that I won''t make her reputation worse. I will make her lose face to work, lose face to go to thepany."


    "Yes, Mom, but we can''t let her go to work. Right now, she thinks that having a job is already amazing, and she''s even going to be a chief designer!" Shen Junyao said with resentment.


    In Shen Junyao''s heart, the current Cheng Liyue had be a self-confident, independent and strong woman. She did indeed have that little bit of charm, but maybe Lu Junxuan just liked her for this point.

 Chapter 153 - Shen Family Apologize

    <h4>Chapter 153 - Shen Family Apologize</h4>


    "Leave it to Mommy. Mommy will not even have the face to enter thepany." Lv Yingughedcently. At this time, another notification came out from her phone, she nced at it and said, "I won''t say anymore, your father has called."


    After she finished speaking, she pressed the button to connect him. "Hello, hubby!" Why did you call home? "


    "Where are you?" the voice of his father asked in a coarse and annoyed tone.


    "I''m at home! What''s wrong? What happened? "


    "Okay, wait at home. Don''t go anywhere." Yun Che''s father, Shen Taoyang''s, voice thundered.


    Lv Ying looked at his phone, thinking back to when his husband went to work in the morning, he only had a normal expression, why was he so angry on the phone? Furthermore, she was not allowed to go out?


    Lv Ying was puzzled. How did I offend my husband?


    20 minutester, Lv Ying heard the sound of a car approaching from outside. She immediately went out to take a look, only to see her husband''s car and a luxurious ck car in the parking lot.


    She was surprised. Did her husband bring back some guests?


    He saw his husband get down from the back seat and immediately open the trunk of the ck car beside him respectfully, as if he was greeting some big shot.


    Lv Ying couldn''t help but raise her toes a little, wanting to see what kind of great character her husband had returned.


    The so-called ''big shot'' was just a tall young man. When his husband was walking beside him, his body forcibly bent down, showing that he valued this young man.


    Lv Ying hastily tidied up her hair to wee her, "Hubby, there''s a guest!"


    Shen Taoyang''s gaze immediately turned furious and red at her. On his side, he then said to the man beside him with a fawning tone, "Gong Xiansheng, this way, please."


    Lv Ying busied herself to follow him in, and called for the servants in the hall to bring some tea, but she suddenly felt very anxious, and did not know what her husband''s nce just now meant, as though she was angry.


    Gong Yexiao walked into the main hall of the Shen family and sat on the sofa. It was only then that Lv Ying saw the man''s appearance clearly and couldn''t help but to take a deep breath.


    Who knew that the man in front of her had facial features that werepletely beautiful? It was simply indescribable. If she still had a daughter that she still hadn''t married, she would definitely introduce her to him.


    Just as Lv Ying thought about this, she saw a pair of pitch ck eyes staring at her. Ayer of chilling frost burst out from the depths of her eyes, and she could not help but tremble in fear.


    "Hubby, this customer is?"


    "This is the CEO of the Miyagi group, Mr. Gong Yexiao." After Shen Taoyang finished speaking, he turned his head and fiercely stared at her, and shouted angrily, "What did you do today?"


    Lv Ying immediately looked at her husband innocently, "What can I do!? I''m at home! "


    "Did you go to trouble ady this morning? You even hung a banner insulting others? " Shen Taoyang scolded angrily, he never thought that his wife would cause such a dangerous person like Gong Yexiao toe knocking on his door.


    Now that Gong Yexiao''s name was mentioned, all of the business owners broke out in a cold sweat, feeling like they were being watched by a huge beast.


    Therefore, when Gong Yexiao appeared in Shen Taoyang''s office, he was also shocked. He thought that this man was looking at hispany again, but Gong Yexiao had actually brought along an unyielding assistant, and knew what his wife had done.


    Lv Ying was shocked, how did her husband know about this?


    "I... That Cheng Liyue seduced our son-inw and made our daughter sad, I was just going to scold her, so what? Did I do something wrong? " Lv Ying felt wronged and looked at his husband.


    "Which eye of yours saw Miss Cheng Liyue seducing Jun Xuan? Do you know how irrational it is for you to intrude on someone''s work and insult her reputation? " Shen Taoyang scolded angrily.


    Gong Yexiao''s eyes shed with unwillingness, he coldly looked at Shen Taoyang and said, "Master Shen, I hope that your wife will apologize to Miss Cheng Liyue in front of everyone tomorrow morning, and hang a banner saying that you are to admit your wrongs to her for one month, if not, in a few days, my purchase team will send you a purchase contract, you can decide."


    With that, he stood up gracefully and straightened his sleeves. He did not even bother to look at Lv Ying as he walked out of the room.


    Lv Ying had seen such an arrogant young man, but she had never seen someone as rude and rude. Her face immediately paled, "Who is he!?"


    "Shut up and stay here." Shen Taoyang growled, but continued to send Gong Yexiao out with a ttering smile.


    Gong Yexiao''s car drove away, and Shen Taoyang walked in with a dark expression. Lv Ying was so scared that her heart was trembling, and wanted to go up and please him, "Hubby ¡­"


    "Do you know how much trouble you''ve caused me? Do you know who that Gong Yexiao is? "He''s the support of the Gong Family, and is ranked number 1 in the global wealth index. How dare you provoke him?" Shen Taoyang was so angry that he wanted to p her.


    Lv Ying was also shocked, "I didn''t offend him! I only cursed a few times at Cheng Liyue this morning, as I nned to vent my daughter''s anger.


    Shen Taoyang snorted, "Even though he didn''t say it, that Cheng Liyue is definitely his woman, if you insult Cheng Liyue, it''s equivalent to provoking him. Right now, he has already said that, if you don''t apologize to Cheng Liyue, he will purchase mypany, at that time, all of my hard work will be for naught."


    "This... What can we do!? " Lv Ying was so anxious that she jumped up and down, her heart almost jumping out of his throat.


    "What else can we do? Of course it''s to do as he says. You have to apologize to that Cheng Liyue and hang Vice Captain Heng. "


    "But ¡­" How can I apologize for what I''ve scolded today!? I... I can''t bring myself to do that. " Lv Ying also realized that the words that he had said today were too unpleasant to listen to.


    "If you can''t bring yourself down, then mypany is doomed. Are you going to drag mypany down with you?"


    Lv Ying was now dumbstruck. She had to curse as much as she wanted to today, but now, she had to apologize to Cheng Liyue. This was even more difficult than killing her.


    "Tomorrow morning, quickly go and make an apology banner. I don''t care what method you use, you must settle this matter. You must apologize sincerely and make Cheng Liyue forgive you.


    Lv Ying was so angry that she immediately dropped onto the sofa, her face extremely ugly.


    When Cheng Liyue was in thepany, she could not calm down and work. When she went to wash her hands and take a bath, she poured a cup of tea, and she could even hear the sounds of pointing fingers ringing in her ears. She tried her best not to take it to heart, but it was impossible to say that she was not affected.

 Chapter 154 - Cheng Liyue Not Accepting

    <h4>Chapter 154 - Cheng Liyue Not epting</h4>


    Finally, she called Gong Yexiao at four-thirty. She wanted to go pick up her son, so Gong Yexiao came over to apany her.


    Once he got in the car, Cheng Liyue looked at the man beside him and asked, "You went to look for the Shen family?"


    Gong Yexiao still had a document on his leg, and he was holding a copy in his hand as he looked at her, "I''ve found it, but I''ve made the people from the Shen family apologize to you publicly. I''ve also made Vice President Zhang Heng apologize to you for one month."


    Cheng Liyue knew that if she wanted to make people like the Shen family to lower their heads and admit their wrongs, it was impossible to force them.


    "You really are ¡­" Cheng Liyue bit his lips. He wanted to say that he really didn''t need to do this.


    The man interrupted her quickly. "I''d love to."


    Cheng Liyue sighed lightly, turned her head and looked at him with a childish expression, she was speechless for a moment.


    Receiving the little guy, she jumped around happily in Cheng Liyue''s embrace, moving around, hugging her neck and pouting non-stop, and then talking about school with a smile on her face. It was really noisy.


    That night, the man forcefully kissed her good night. Taking advantage of the little fellow''s sleep, the man unrestrainedly pressed her against the door frame and kissed her once before letting her go to sleep.


    Cheng Liyue slept soundly until midnight before she finally fell asleep. The moment she opened her eyes, the morning had already arrived.


    The little guy was dressed neatly as it sat down and counted how Gong Yexiao was doing push-ups. Gong Yexiao had not changed his clothes yet, he was only wearing his bullets and underwear.


    "Daddy is awesome, almost a hundred!" The little fellow looked at his father with admiration.


    When he looked at the hundred men who had already done push-ups, he only broke out in a cold sweat and didn''t even gasp for breath. He sat up, hugged the little guy and kissed him, then raised his head to look at the bustling woman beside him.


    "Change your clothes!" I''m going to bete. " Cheng Liyue said as she turned his head.


    Gong Yexiao changed into a new set of clothes. He was dressed in a dark shirt and pants.


    After sending off the little guy, Cheng Liyue headed straight for the breakfast shop. Now, Cheng Liyue apanied him to eat breakfast, as if it had be a kind of job. After eating breakfast, he sent her to the entrance of thepany.


    Gong Yexiao saw that he did not even appear in the apology banner, his eyes narrowed in anger and he said to Cheng Liyue: "You go up first."


    Cheng Liyue nodded her head, Gong Yexiao took out her cellphone and immediately called the assistant, "Tell Shen Taoyang, if she does not receive an apology within an hour, she will take the consequences."


    Shen Mansion.


    Shen Taoyang did not even go to thepany today, and very quickly, he received a call from Gong Yexiao''s assistant. Hurry up and apologize to him. "


    "Hubby... Can I not go? "If I were to go, I would be utterly humiliated. How am I going to continue being a human in the future?" Lv Ying pleaded to her husband.


    "If you don''t want to go, then we will go to the Civil Affairs Bureau and divorce them. If thepany is gone, then you, Mrs. Shen, can forget about doing anything else."


    Lv Ying was so scared that her face turned white, and her legs went soft, "What? Husband? You want to divorce me? "


    "I''ll send you over, hang Vice General Heng. You go up and apologize to Miss Cheng Liyue." Shen Taoyang took her hand and went out.


    In Kahman Company, after an entire night of fermenting, the staff startedughing at him even more in private. Now, Cheng Liyue''s matter had be a joke after their tea.


    He looked pure and young, only twenty-four years old. How could he have such a rich history of experience? Previous husband? cheating? And seduced Gong Yexiao? And have children? In the eyes of others, this was simply a slutbel.


    Of course, no matter how much they mocked her behind her back, the Female staff s still treated her with all kinds of envy and jealousy.


    Cheng Liyue stood in her office, holding a teacup in her hands as she looked at Gong Yexiao''s building. On a autumn morning, the clouds seemed to be especially low, which made the top of Gong Yexiao''s building look like it was surrounded by clouds, making it look extremely spectacr.


    One of them was a small truck, the other two employees were lifting adder down. Then, they walked towards the telephone pole on the opposite side of Kahman Company, pulling out a huge banner which was being hung.


    The banner said, "Lady Lv Ying carefully apologizes to Miss Cheng Liyue. She is ashamed of what she has just said and begs for her forgiveness, sorry."


    Lv Ying got off the carriage with a haggard face. Looking at the banner, she felt extremely ashamed, and now, she had to go up and apologize to Cheng Liyue first. Yesterday, she had scolded him with the most vicious words, and now, she had pped her face.


    In the limousine behind her, Shen Taoyang stared angrily at her hesitating figure, and scolded her in a low tone, "Hurry and go."


    Lv Ying could only go forward with a red face.


    When she appeared at thepany, the employees all immediately felt that there was something interesting to watch. They did not know how Mrs. Shen would insult Cheng Liyue again today, but maybe there would be new information that would be leaked out.


    The moment Lv Ying appeared, Tang Weiwei pushed the door and entered Cheng Liyue''s office, "Liyue Sis, hurry and hide, that shrew yesterday came again."


    When Cheng Liyue heard this, she did not want to hide, but instead, pushed open the door and walked towards Lv Ying.


    Looking back at the Lv Ying today, she was wearing a simple dress without any makeup, revealing the wrinkles on her face that could not be hidden no matter how well she maintained her appearance.


    How could the current her still have the same arrogant strength as yesterday? When she saw Cheng Liyue walking over, she panted heavily. Cheng Liyue pretended not to see her and took out his cup to pour some water.


    The people in the office were all addicted to watching the show. At this moment, they all threw down their tasks, wanting to see how Mrs. Shen would scold Cheng Liyue today.


    Dozens of pairs of eyes were fixed on Lv Ying, who was standing in the corridor with her hands holding onto her handbag, her facepletely red, not knowing what to do.


    Cheng Liyue brought water back, and when she walked past her, she pulled her back, "Miss Cheng Liyue, I ¡­"


    "Take your dirty hands off me." Cheng Liyue''s cold and clear voice sounded.


    Lv Ying immediately pulled back her hand, but she was afraid that she would leave, and quickly called out to her, "Cheng Liyue, I came here today to apologize to you, it was my fault yesterday, my mouth was low. I said the wrong thing, I''m sorry, can you forgive me?"


    At this moment, everyone in the office let out a silent exmation. "You''re here to apologize again?" Just like the pair of rich young mistressesst time? He bullied Cheng Liyue, and he apologized the next day?


    "Mrs. Shen, I will not ept your apology, please leave." Cheng Liyue expelled his coldly. Her apology was her problem and whether or not she epted it depended on her mood.


    "Miss Cheng Liyue, I''m sorry, my mouth was dirty yesterday, I said the wrong thing, please forgive me! I won''t dare to do it again. "


    Cheng Liyue walked a few steps, and turned to look at Lv Ying, "You can have me ept your apology, but call your daughter, Shen Junyao, toe over and apologize to me together with you, and promise not to provoke me again in this life."

 Chapter 155 - The Shen family panicked

    <h4>Chapter 155 - The Shen family panicked</h4>


    Lv Ying opened her eyes wide and looked at the cold expression on Cheng Liyue''s face. Wasn''t she apologizing enough? He still wanted her to call her daughter over? Wasn''t this clearly asking for both of them to suffer such grievances?


    Being suppressed by Gong Yexiao''s power, she was already full of fire. Now, Cheng Liyue wanted to bring her daughter along to apologize to him, causing her expression to turn ugly.


    Cheng Liyue also suddenly thought about it, even if Gong Yexiao helped her this time, why didn''t she drag Shen Junyao over to apologize, and promise that she wouldn''t cause trouble for her again in the future.


    Although she didn''t want to cause trouble for her, Lu Yaqing, her mother, which one of them wasn''t an envoy from her?


    "Cheng Liyue, don''t go too far. I have already apologized to you, what else do you want? How did I, Jun Yao, ever offend you? " Lv Ying was so angry that she lost all sense of reason.


    Cheng Liyue narrowed her eyes, gritted her teeth and said, "You guys are very clear in your hearts whether she has offended me or not."


    She was referring to four years ago.


    Lv Ying''s face changed as she looked at the employees who were panicking to watch the show. They were all staring at her to make a joke, because her humble expression just now truly made the employees shocked.


    They just want to see a good show.


    "Miss Cheng Liyue, can we go to the meeting room to talk?" Lv Ying brought her rationality back in time. Now, she dared not offend Cheng Liyue.


    "Why go to the conference room? If you sincerely apologize to me, here it is. " Cheng Liyue had not forgotten what kind of malicious words she had scolded him with yesterday.


    "This... "I can apologize, but my daughter might be busy ¡­" Lv Ying wanted to excuse his daughter.


    "No matter how busy you are, please ask her toe over. I''ll give you an hour tomunicate with her. I''ll be waiting for you in the office. If she doesn''te, I won''t be able to ept this apology." With that, Cheng Liyue walked into her office, no longer wanting to bother with her.


    Lv Ying was so angry that she turned around and left, she had to go downstairs to discuss it with her husband.


    Downstairs, when Shen Taoyang saw here down, he thought that she had sessfully apologized and immediately heaved a sigh of relief, "Get in! "Let''s go home."


    Lv Ying walked to the front of the car with a face full of exasperation, "Hubby, that Cheng Liyue doesn''t ept my usation, she said that she wanted me to call my daughter over to apologize to her as well, tell me, isn''t she asking for an inch?"


    Shen Taoyang was also surprised for a few seconds, but he immediately made his decision, "Call Yao Yao over, this matter, the two of you will deal with it together."


    "Hubby, I can apologize, but how can Yaoyao lower her head and apologize to me? In the future, just how will Yao Yao continue to be a person? "


    "Then let Jun Xuane over and exin everything." Shen Taoyang was worried about hispany, he did not want hispany to be involved in this matter for nothing.


    "What?" "You still want to call me Junxuan?"


    "No matter what, I have to give Cheng Liyue an exnation for this matter. Otherwise, Gong Yexiao will not be able to pass." After Shen Taoyang finished speaking, he turned to his wife and said, "You should call Yao Yao now."


    Yesterday, she had proudly shown her daughter her power, and now, even her own daughter had been pulled into the water, how could she have the face to say such a thing?


    But when she thought about how her husband''spany was going to be ruined, how could she, as a Mrs. Shen, live in society? She still sat in the car and called Shen Junyao.


    "Hey, Mom, what''s wrong?" Shen Junyao asked.


    "My daughter!" Where are you now? "


    "I''m shopping in the mall!" "Mom, let me tell you, I bought you a piece of clothing. You definitely like it."


    "Yao Yao, can you make a trip to Kahman Company? There''s something I want to discuss with you. "


    "Kahman Company? Cheng Liyue''spany? What are you going to do with her? "


    "Daughter,e here first! Mom... and your dad are both here,e over quickly. "


    "Mom, I really hate it there. If you have anything to say, just say it! I''m toozy to go over. " Shen Junyao was walking on the street!


    "Yaoyao, Mom won''t hide it from you, your dad told me toe over and apologize to Cheng Liyue, that''s fine, but that little bitch Cheng Liyue actually wants you toe over and apologize, otherwise, you won''t forgive me."


    "Mom, why did you go and apologize to her?" Shen Junyao asked angrily from the side.


    "Because... threatened your father. If you don''t apologize to her and buy our Shen family''spany, how can I note? " Lv Ying said with a face full of vexation and vexation.


    Just then, Shen Taoyang took over the phone and spoke into the phone, "Yao Yao, quicklye over, take a look at the good things you have done."


    "Dad."


    "Call Junxuan over here as well and deal with this matter in person. If you don''te, don''t me me for not recognizing you as my daughter, hmph!" Shen Taoyang angrily ended the call.


    "Hubby, what are you doing? How can you say that to your daughter? "


    Shen Taoyang was also shocked. Gong Yexiao was like a knife that was resting on his neck, if there was even the slightest mistake, his life would have been gone.


    In the mall, Shen Junyao was busy shopping with her sisters, when she finished the call. Her exquisite face was filled with anger and hatred, she said to her sisters, "You guys go ahead! I have some things to attend to at home, so I''ll be going back first. "


    With that, she rushed towards the direction of the car park, and at the same time called Lu Junxuan.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Junxuan''s voice appeared somewhat cold and detached.


    Jun Xuan, my parents are in trouble. It''s all Cheng Liyue''s fault, her mother did not go over to herpany to say a few words to them, but she actually pulled Gong Yexiao here to purchase my father''spany. Now that my parents are at the entrance of Kahman Company, can youe over?


    On the other side, when Lu Junxuan heard this, he immediately became furious, "Shen Junyao, what are you doing again?"


    Just as Shen Junyao got into the car, hearing the low roar, she was immediately startled and shuddered. She immediately sobbed and sobbed, "Junxuan, I''m not! It was Cheng Liyue who bullied me. "


    "I''m going to the Kahman Company right now, hurry up and go too." Lu Junxuan angrily threw the phone down.


    Shen Junyao started the car unsteadily, her mind filled with grievances towards Cheng Liyue. She really did not think that a Cheng Liyue would make her into such a mess, and that even her parents woulde out to apologize to her.


    In the office.


    Cheng Liyue calmed her heart and started to study the diagram on theputer. An elegant and exquisite diamond ring appeared, and she carefully looked for the details that werecking.


    Just then, Tang Weiwei knocked on the door and pushed it open, "Liyue Sis, quickly look, that old slut has apologized to you for hanging the banner, it was great news."


    After saying that, she showed her the photo that she had taken from the window just now. Cheng Liyue was relieved as he looked at the banner, but the thing that trulyforted her was Shen Junyao''s apology.

 Chapter 156 - Lu Junxuan comes forward to apologize

    <h4>Chapter 156 - Lu Junxuanes forward to apologize</h4>


    Twenty minutester, Lu Junxuan and Shen Junyao''s car arrived at the car park. Shen Junyao got out of the car, her face pale, but looking at Lu Junxuan''s cold gaze, her heart tightened and his chest hurt.


    Lv Ying got off the car, seeing that her daughter and son-inw were present, she blushed with embarrassment, and then asked her son-inw Lu Junxuan: "Jun Xuan, what''s going on?"


    "What''s going on? I have to ask your good daughter, what does she want to do when she''s so suspicious all day? "


    "What do you mean by being suspicious? You took the initiative to treat Cheng Liyue to a meal, and you even pulled at her food table. What''s wrong with that?" Shen Junyao asked with red eyes.


    "That''s because I have something to talk to her about."


    "I don''t believe that you''re back in love with her." Shen Junyao retorted.


    Shen Taoyang looked at his daughter with a big head, "Alright, Jun Yao, stop messing around. Now, I want you and your mother to go up and apologize to Cheng Liyue and settle this matter first."


    "Why should I apologize to her? She seduced my husband, it''s true. "


    Lu Junxuan coldly cut her off, "Wrong, Cheng Liyue didn''t seduce me, but instead, I felt guilty towards her and took the initiative to look for her, and she is the one who has always refused to meet me. If you find this matter annoying, then I apologize."


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and walked towards the great hall of the Kahman Company inrge strides.


    Shen Junyao and Lv Ying were dumbfounded. After such a longmotion, the one who took the initiative to entangle Cheng Liyue was Lu Junxuan?


    Shen Junyao felt as if a thorn had ruthlessly stabbed into her heart, it was so painful that she couldn''t even breathe. She looked at his husband who was walking towards Kahman Company and anxiously chased after him, "Junxuan ¡­ You can''t go, you can''t go and apologize. "


    "Sigh!" "Yao Yao ¡­" Lv Ying also caught up.


    Shen Taoyang wanted to chase after him, but he still let out a heavy sigh. He opened the car door and sat back in.


    At the elevator door, Shen Junyao pulled Lu Junxuan back, "Jun Xuan, you cannot go."


    If Lu Junxuan apologized, then Shen Junyao felt that their marriage would be a joke.


    However, today, Lu Junxuan was determined to apologize to Cheng Liyue, because in his heart, there was one feeling that only he himself knew, that he wanted to obtain Cheng Liyue''s forgiveness. He even had a kind of delusion that he would be able to continue his fates with Cheng Liyue in the future.


    The first time he saw her in the dining hall, he had been attracted by her. Thest time he saw her standing by Gong Yexiao''s side with such beauty at the banquet, he was so jealous that he wanted to go crazy. He had never thought that his heart would once again throb for Cheng Liyue and be so strong.


    "Let go." Lu Junxuan mercilessly took her hand away and walked into the elevator. Shen Junyao immediately followed, and Lv Ying also walked in, looking at her daughter with a pained expression.


    Just as Cheng Liyue was feeling annoyed and came out to pour herself a cup of tea to drink, she raised her head and bumped into Lu Junxuan who was walking in from the corridor.


    She immediately frowned, she did not expect Lu Junxuan toe too, and they all came to apologize? Or what?


    was the boss of thepany who had always been in the limelight for the time being, in addition to his handsome appearance, he had even caused a few rumors. As such, as long as the employees of thepany knew who he was, at this moment, the employees of thepany would never have thought that they would be able to see the figure of, the president of Lu Group.


    Lu Junxuan saw Cheng Liyue and a look of pleasant surprise shed past his eyes. Her chest throbbed extremely hard as he called out gently, "Shiyue."


    Cheng Liyue red at him in disgust.


    "Junxuan, you can''t say it. You can''t say it ¡­" Shen Junyao was still advising him, but if he was to admit his wrongs, it would mean that all her pride and sense of superiority she had in front of Cheng Liyue had been ruined.


    Therge office was inplete silence. The employees watching the show had all sorts of attitudes as they watched the show, but they never thought that Cheng Liyue''s existence was something they had the privilege of witnessing from close range.


    Cheng Liyue frowned as she looked at them, and said coldly, "What do you want to say?"


    "I know, my wife, my sister, my mother-inw have alle to find trouble with you and even insulted you, but I know that you are a good girl, and you are innocent. So, Shiyue, I apologize, please forgive their rudeness." Lu Junxuan''s low voice was filled with sincerity and apology. He was definitely not pretending to apologize, but he was speaking from the bottom of his heart.


    Cheng Liyue sneered, "There''s no need for you to apologize to me for what they did wrong. Could it be that they''re still ignorant children? You need someone else to apologise on your behalf? "


    Shen Junyao''s expression immediately changed. She forgot all about being elegant and noble, and rudely pointed at her, "Cheng Liyue, don''t get ahead of yourself, you should stop right there!"


    "You guys threatened me with seducing your husband. Now, your husband is right in front of you. Let him speak." Cheng Liyue stared at Lu Junxuan coldly, "Please tell your wife, your mother-inw."


    "No, if you really want to harass me, then I''m the one who harassed you. I''m sorry, Shiyue, but I''ll try my best not to disturb you in the future. Even though I''ve always been full of guilt towards you, I hope you''ll forgive me." Lu Junxuan''s voice revealed a hint of pleading.


    The hearts of the employees immediately turned bright, it can''t be that Lu Junxuan was Cheng Liyue''s ex-husband! God! Cheng Liyue was Lu Junxuan''s wife before?


    "No, I won''t allow you to feel any guilt towards her ¡­ Back then, she was the one who cheated ¡­ " Shen Junyao even wanted to put a hat on Cheng Liyue''s head for him to cheat on.


    And at this time, Lu Junxuan red at her angrily, "Shen Junyao, enough of you. What happened that year, shut up.


    Shen Junyao''s face turned pale white, her husband actually shouted at her in front of everyone? Protect Cheng Liebang?


    Lv Ying was also scared silly, she did not expect her scolding to break the rtionship between her daughter and son-inw, she immediately walked in front of Cheng Liyue, "Miss Cheng Liyue, can you calm down now? "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. If you want me to say ten thousand, that''s fine. Please don''t bother about this matter anymore."


    "You scolded me yesterday that I have a mother but not a mother. I will remember these words for the rest of my life." Cheng Liyue red at her. She would never forgive her.


    Lu Junxuan also looked at his mother-inw in shock, causing Lv Ying to immediately feel guilty and not dare to look at her son-inw''s eyes. Shen Junyao was about to go crazy, she suddenly extended her hand out to p Cheng Liyue, who quickly grabbed her hand and forcefully pulled her, "Is it not enough to lose face? "If you have any anger,e at me. Don''t be angry at his again."

 Chapter 157

    <h4>Chapter 157</h4>


    Invite him to lunch


    "You ¡­" Shen Junyao was furious, now, her husband had taken over all the faults by himself, protecting Cheng Liyue at all times, how could she not be mad?


    But she wanted to say something, Lu Junxuan had already forcefully pulled her out.


    Lv Ying also quickly left. Now, she was truly afraid of Cheng Liyue.


    When Lu Junxuan and the other two left, everyone in the hall looked at Cheng Liyue, some sympathy, some guilt, some surprise, in their eyes, Cheng Liyue''s figure, once again became tall and clean.


    What shocked them the most was Lu Junxuan''s apology. This meant that Cheng Liyue was the one who was bullied the most, and Shen Junyao and her daughter were just a shrew.


    "Liyue Sis, are you alright?"


    "I''m fine! I''m fine. " After Cheng Liyue finished, he pushed open the door and entered the office, leaving the employees to whisper to each other and discuss nonstop.


    Lin Da had also watched the scene in her office. She thought, meeting Gong Yexiao was truly a blessing given to her by the heavens, because she would always be able to hold her head up high when facing this man.


    As Cheng Liyue sat in her seat, she was momentarily unable to calm down. She didn''t know why, but at this moment, there was only one person that remained in her mind: Gong Yexiao, she was only thinking about him, grateful to him.


    Cheng Liyue impulsively picked up her phone and called him.


    At the other end, in the quiet background, his exceptionally low and maic voice could be heard, "Hello."


    "Ugh ¡­" "Are you in a meeting?" Cheng Liyue was immediately embarrassed, she did not expect to disturb his meeting again.


    Gong Yexiaoughed lowly, as if he was moving, "Go ahead!"


    "Forget it, I won''t disturb you for now."


    "Cheng Liyue, you can say whatever you want to say. For you, I am willing to spare ten minutes." Gong Yexiao, on the other hand, did not allow her to hang up the phone.


    "I... I was going to say, are you free at noon? I want to treat you to a meal. " Cheng Liyue asked with a smile.


    "What is it? Aren''t you afraid that I''ll eat till you''re poor? " Gong Yexiao''s smile was especially clear and pleasant, like the sound of a guqin, mesmerizing.


    Cheng Liyue held onto her phone, her beautiful face flushed red.


    "I''m afraid, but I still want to treat you to a meal." Cheng Liyue felt that, at this moment, she was willing to pour all the money in her pocket just for the sake of treating him to a meal.


    "Alright, I won''t choose the restaurant. You can choose, just the normal high-end ones will do." Gong Yexiao actually saved her money out of kindness.


    Cheng Liyue then burst outughing, "Alright, I choose."


    "At 12 o''clock sharp, I''lle pick you up." Gong Yexiao ended the call and hung up.


    Cheng Liyue put down her phone, and reached out to hold her flushed and hot cheeks. Her mind was still a little muddled, and she still could not shake off Gong Yexiao''sughter.


    She looked at the time. It was 11: 20. It was time for her to choose a restaurant.


    This time, Cheng Liyue didn''t dare to be careless. This man had lived in luxury since she was young, and her stomach seemed to be even more reserved and expensive than normal people. She couldn''t eat dirty food.


    Cheng Liyue found the price on the web to be eptable, but it was also a bit more expensive.


    Finally, he selected a restaurant and the time was almost up. Cheng Liyue picked up his bag and went downstairs to wait for him.


    Walking out of the hall, he saw an apology banner hung high up on the telephone pole across from him. The question of apology had been forgotten, there was only the feeling of gratitude towards Gong Yexiao.


    The ck Bugatti sports car swept past like a ghost. Cheng Liyue''s heart immediately throbbed. Was she attracted to him?


    Opening the car door, Gong Yexiao''s body was graceful andzy as he sat inside. A luxurious top quality sports car with a high end, coupled with a handsome and charming man, was definitely the most attractivebination.


    As Cheng Liyue fastened her seat belt, she tried her best to calm the throbbing emotions that rose from the bottom of her heart. She had to be careful, so that she wouldn''t be discovered by this man.


    Gong Yexiao''s gazended on the banner that was hung and asked her: "Has the Shen familye to apologize?"


    Cheng Liyue nodded and answered, "He''s here."


    "How did you apologize?" Gong Yexiao curiously inquired.


    Cheng Liyue turned her head to look at him. She did not want to mention the chaotic apologetic scene from today, so she said softly, "Gong Yexiao, thank you."


    Seeing her obediently say thank you, Gong Yexiao was momentarily caught unprepared. He looked at her with a surprised face and smiled: "Is this the reason why you suddenly invited me to dinner? You want to thank me? "


    "Yes, other than treating you to a meal, I can''t find any other way to repay you." Cheng Liyue nodded honestly.


    Gong Yexiao suddenlyughed dangerously, and walked closer to her: "There are many ways to repay me, you have only chosen one of the simplest ones."


    Of course Cheng Liyue knew what he wanted to say, she was so embarrassed that she immediately grabbed her clothes. She was grateful to him, but she could not do it.


    This way, it wouldn''t be fun. He liked the moment she took the initiative to repay her father after he had helped him, so he thought that for that moment, he would be willing to endure it, willing to wait.


    "Alright, where''s the restaurant?" "Point the way." Gong Yexiao sat back in his seat and looked forward.


    Cheng Liyue heaved a sigh of relief and pointed to the road. The restaurant was not far, and it was not bad.


    Sitting in the restaurant''s private room, Gong Yexiao was very satisfied. He looked at the menu, and the prices of the things he liked to eat were unknown, forget it, he would not eat these dishes today.


    "You order." Gong Yexiao handed the menu over to her.


    "You order!" Eat whatever you want. " When Cheng Liyue said these words, a little less confidence appeared in her limpid eyes.


    Gong Yexiao wanted tough, but he endured it and did notugh at her. He flipped through the menu, ordering a few dishes and gave them to the waiter.


    "Why do you only order a few?" Cheng Liyue was a little embarrassed, was he saving money for her? You don''t have to save money for me, I brought it with me. "


    "I''m not in a good mood for the meeting today. I don''t have much appetite." Gong Yexiao pretended to be annoyed, "What about you? How''s your work these days? "


    "Not bad." Cheng Liyue pursed her lips and smiled, causing the atmosphere to be lively.


    "There''s some information about your father. My people have found the prisoner that was released in advance and are currently interrogating him. As long as he tells us, there will be information about the person behind him." Gong Yexiao brought her good news.


    Cheng Liyue''s eyes shone with an intense light, "I want to confirm if it''s Lu Hai, he''s the most suspicious person."


    "My people are collecting evidence. If it really is Lu Hai, then he will pay the price for his actions back then." Gong Yexiao resolutely opened his mouth, even though he did not tell Cheng Liyue that Lu Junxuan had revealed this matter. His substantive purpose was also to borrow her name and then borrow his hands to get rid of a strong opponent for him in Lu Group.


    Of course he wouldn''t tell her, if not, even if her father was wronged, she wouldn''t be happy, because her hatred for Lu Junxuan was also very strong.

 Chapter 158 - Miss Huo

    <h4>Chapter 158 - Miss Huo</h4>


    She said that her father''s death was an ident. At that time, if he did not stand out to suspect Lu Hai and avenge his father, he would definitely not want anything to happen to him, and did not want to lose the feeling of her trusting in him. In the end, he would deceive her into inheriting his father''s shares, transfer his name to her, and be the person holding the position of CEO of Lu Group in her hands.


    Gong Yexiao stood up and walked to her side. Cheng Liyue was currently immersed in his father''s matters, and did not notice it at all. Seeing that the seat opposite her was empty, she turned his head, and saw Gong Yexiao leaning forward with one hand on the table and the other on the back of her chair, staring at her.


    When the tear in the corner of Cheng Liyue''s eyes met his deep and gentle eyes, it disappointedly fell down, slipped down her cheek, and fell on her chin.


    Gong Yexiao was startled. In the instant he breathed, he involuntarily reached out to wipe the tears from her chin, his deep eyes focused on her exquisite little face. He reached out his hands to buckle the back of her head and pressed her face into his embrace.


    Cheng Liyue sat, her face stuck to his abdomen, and all of the following tears were sucked away by his clothes. Gong Yexiao caressed her hair, and after a long while, he finally pulled her up, "Stop crying."


    Cheng Liyue nodded her head, obediently sniffing like a child, and took the paper to wipe her eyes.


    Gong Yexiao felt that on his abdomen area, the clothes that had been wet from her tears did not have a trace of coolness, instead, it was hot.


    Just then, the waiter knocked on the door and came in, bringing all the dishes in one go. Cheng Liyue looked at the normal dishes on the table with tears in her eyes, this man actually saved her money.


    Gong Yexiao on the other hand, elegantly moved his chopsticks, looked at thedy in front of him andforted her: "Don''t think about anything else, apany me to eat."


    This man''s words were like an order. Cheng Liyue could only pick up his chopsticks and apany him to eat.


    After dinner, they arranged to pick up the kids together in the afternoon, and Gong Yexiao sent her back to thepany.


    pce.


    Old Master Gong was seated on an armchair, a table of snacks were ced in front of him, as if waiting to greet some guest.


    Not longter, the butler ran over hurriedly, "Old master, the Huo Family''s old man and Miss Huo have arrived. The carriage has just arrived at the entrance!"


    "Then hurry up and invite them in!" Old Master Gong waved his hand and said.


    "Yes, I will go now." After the butler finished speaking, he immediately strode out of the door to invite them in.


    In the garden, an old man in his early 70s walked out with a tall and charming girl. The girl was very beautiful, with fair skin and beautiful looks, and her every movement exuded the elegance of a famous miss. At this moment, her beautiful eyes were looking around, revealing the excitement within.


    Is Gong Yexiao home? The girl''s heart was immediately filled with desire, his mind shed with Gong Yexiao''s charming figure, her heart throbbing.


    For example, which one of the famous young mistresses in the Wealthy sses didn''t know of Gong Yexiao? The current heir to the Gong Family, with a solid identity, he would definitely be the future Patriarch of the Gong Family.


    Putting aside his identity, his people were definitely worth any woman''s attention. Although they couldn''t meet his people in person, the few airport photos that he revealed were enough to make women scream.


    Huo Yanran saw one of them, a tall and agile man in a ck suit, walking out of the VIP entrance apanied by a group of bodyguards. Every step he took was filled with the elegance of a king, and at that moment, her heart was captured by him.


    She had never been so moved by a man before. Even though she wanted to make all sorts of opportunities to meet him, Gong Yexiao''s whereabouts were unknown. Furthermore, if it wasn''t an important banquet, he wouldn''t have appeared.


    Yesterday, she received a call from her grandfather asking her to apany him when he came to the pce as a guest. She had rushed back from abroad, but she couldn''t understand why her grandfather would suddenly let here to the pce.


    She, Huo Yanran, was the apple of the old man''s eye and his most beloved granddaughter. Her father was a businessman, her mother was a first-rate actress, and she had graduated from university and started her own wedding dress brand. Although she was young, she was very smart.


    "Grandpa ¡­" Huo Yanran put her hand on her grandfather''s arm and smiled sweetly.


    "Yanran, when you see the Old Master Gong in a while, you must behave better."


    "Mm, I will definitely perform well." Huo Yanran''s heart was filled with excitement. She thought, the Old Master Gong had no reason to see her, unless ¡­


    Could it be that Old Master Gong had his eyes on her?


    With a nervous and agitated mood, he walked into the pce hall. As he walked past the doorstep, he saw a spirited old man sitting on the main seat in the main seat. It was Old Master Gong.


    "Brother Gong, long time no see." Old Man Huo saluted with a cupped fist.


    "Brother Huo, it has indeed been some time since we''ve seen each other. You''re still as energetic as ever."


    "Notparable to your Elder Brother Gong''s robust body."


    The two old men joked around, and at this time, Old Master Gong''s gazended on a young girl wearing a formal dress beside him, "This must be your granddaughter, Miss Huo Yanran!"


    "That''s right!" "This is my eldest granddaughter, Yanran. She''s twenty-four years old this year."


    "I remember when her parents were married, I even went to attend their wedding. I didn''t expect that in the blink of an eye, our children would already be so big and so beautiful. Truly beautiful!"


    "Yanran greets grandpa Gong." Huo Yanran immediately said politely.


    "Truly a polite and decent child." Old Master Gong looked at her and nodded in satisfaction.


    Huo Yanran immediately smiled shyly as her watery eyes looked around. She wondered if Gong Yexiao would appear here.


    The Old Master Gong looked at her a few times, but he did not find her annoying. This made him more satisfied with her, not bad, this Huo Yanran was one of the most satisfied young mistresses he had ever picked out.


    Plus, he had a close rtionship with Old Man Huo when he was young, and the Huo family had intertwined political andmercial rtionships in the country. It was indeed a joyful thing for the two families to be rtives.


    The three old men sat and chatted for two hours. Although Huo Yanran was in a hurry to meet Gong Yexiao, on the surface, she was listening to him attentively as she had experienced a lot. Thus, she appeared to be calm and graceful in dealing with this situation.


    "Hey!" Why don''t you see your grandson? I haven''t seen him for many years! " Old Man Huo took the initiative.


    "Ye Xiao has been busy with thepany recently. He should be at thepany right now!" Old Master Gongughed.


    Huo Yanran, who was standing to the side, felt relieved. He''s not here?

 Chapter 159 - Designed Meet

    <h4>Chapter 159 - Designed Meet</h4>


    Huo Yanran had been sitting in the main hall of the pce for almost two hours when she was called over by the Old Master Gong, "Little girl Yanran,e over here. Grandpa will chat with you."


    Huo Yanran immediately pursed her lips into a smile and sat in front of him. Old Master Gong''s turbid eyes sized her up and nodded in satisfaction, "Her looks are really beautiful.


    "I''ve been training this granddaughter of mine since I was young, so I didn''t have any worries at all." Old Man Huo said with a bit of pride, as he also wanted to rmend his granddaughter in front of the Old Master Gong.


    The Old Master Gong believed that the conditions of the people that Master Huo had carefully groomed would not be bad. They were a match made in heaven by his grandson.


    "Yanran, let me ask you, have you seen my grandson before?" Old Master Gong asked.


    Huo Yanran shook her head, retracting the infatuation she had for Gong Yexiao and putting on a normal expression, "I usually stay abroad and rarely go back to the country. However, I''ve heard of his name, I heard that he is very outstanding, a very wise and intelligent person."


    "Not bad, my grandson is indeed a business genius, I think very highly of him." Old Master Gong nodded. He had a proud expression on his face when he mentioned his grandson.


    Huo Yanran''s eyshes fluttered gently, masking the excitement and nervousness in her heart.


    Old Master Gong paused for a moment and couldn''t help but ask, "Little girl Yanran, if I were to ask you to date my family''s Ye Xiao, would you be willing?"


    Huo Yanran raised her head, and her eyes were filled with astonishment. Her beautiful face blushed a little, and she was so embarrassed that she didn''t say anything.


    "Look at how shy my granddaughter is." At this moment, Old Master Huo was also overjoyed. Indeed, the Gong family wanted to marry their granddaughter to be the future mistress of the Gong family.


    Old Master Gongughed out loud, and then continued, "My grandson''s twenty-eighth birthday, the time for marriage has arrived. It''s just that, this child is always busy with thepany, he isn''t in a hurry to control his own personal feelings."


    Huo Yanran''s long eyshes shed, showing her joy and excitement at Old Master Gong''s words. She bit her lips and said, "I saw his picture in the magazine. He''s a very handsome man."


    "Haha, those who meet my grandson all say that he is handsome." It was a habit for Old Master Gong to blurt out praise for his grandson.


    "Grandpa Gong, your grandson is so outstanding. I wonder if he would be interested in an ordinary girl like me." Huo Yanran lowered her head.


    "Little girl, you''re not ordinary either. I''ve seen your background and you''re an extremely outstanding child. So, it seems like you and my Ye Xiao are a match made in heaven."


    These words caused Huo Yanran''s chest to jump twice. She never thought that her evaluation of Old Master Gong was so high.


    "Elder brother Gong, then why don''t we let these two children meet tonight? Eating a meal? " Old Master Huo asked with a smile.


    Old Master Gong waved his hands, "No, don''t let these two children get to know each other on the table. I have a stubborn personality and I don''t like dating patterns, so we have to let Yan Ran and Ye Xiao meet by ident. With how beautiful Yan Ran is, my grandson will definitely leave a deep impression on her."


    Huo Yanran felt her heartstrings twitch once again. She was already ecstatic at the bottom of her heart, Old Master Gong spending so much effort to match Gong Yexiao''s, this was because in his heart, he had already determined that she would have the chance to be the future Young Mistress of the Gong Family.


    Huo Yanran asked shyly, "But how did I meet him?"


    It just so happens that the celebration for the sixty-fifth anniversary of the Miyagi group is at the end of this month. At that time, the Gong Family will arrange a luxurious feast, and if we meet at the banquet, it would be more romantic. Old Master Gong was someone who had already made a n.


    Old Man Huo looked at his granddaughter, "Yanran, you need to dress up properly and try your best to attract Young Master Gong''s attention. I believe that with your understanding, it won''t be too obvious."


    "Grandfather, I will try my best to get Young Master Gong to notice me." Huo Yanran nodded and a hint of confidence shed across her eyes.


    The Old Master Gong was also gratified, but he quickly retracted his gaze and looked at Huo Yanran seriously, "Little girl Yanran, there''s something I need to tell you. If you hear it, tell me what you think."


    "Grandpa Gong, feel free to speak." Huo Yanran immediately did not dare to be careless and listened attentively.


    Old Master Gong sighed, "This matter is no longer a secret in the pce. That is, if my Ye Xiao had a son by coincidence with a girl four years ago, would you care?"


    Huo Yanran''s expression instantly changed and she looked at Old Master Gong in shock, "He has a son?"


    "Yes, I''m already three and a half years old. I''m living with my mother now, but after a year, the child will be brought back to the pce to be raised. When you marry Ye Xiao, the child will be raised by your side, will you?" Old Master Gong asked cautiously.


    In his eyes, bing the mistress of the pce was the most important thing. As for the child, even if he did have it, he could only ept it, could it be that he had given up on a man like Gong Yexiao because of a child?


    This was also Huo Yanran''s idea. She pursed her lips and smiled, "Grandfather, don''t worry. I definitely won''t have any objections. It''s just that I might not have much experience with taking care of children. However, I will work hard."


    Old Master Gong saw that she agreed without thinking too much, and smiled in satisfaction, "Okay, as long as you don''t mind, then this is a deal. You must attend thepany''s anniversary at the end of the month, I will introduce you to everyone."


    "Hm!" I will definitely not disappoint Grandfather Gong. " Huo Yanran smiled with her curved eyebrows. Her smile was very sweet.


    The Huo family left after dinner.


    She had never thought that Gong Yexiao would actually have a son. If he had some unclear women by his side right now, she wanted to clean them up when they were together.


    But now that he had a son, didn''t this mean that he had slept with another woman before? If he had a son, then he must have made the most intimate of rtionships.


    This made her feel extremely upset.


    "Yanran, be more magnanimous. You must know, the position of the Asgard Mistress will belong to you in the future. Regardless of whether Gong Yexiao has children or not, you all will have children of your own in the future."


    "Hm!" I understand, Grandfather. " That''s right, if she wanted Gong Yexiao, they would definitely have a son in the future.

 Chapter 160 - Early Good Night Kiss

    <h4>Chapter 160 - Early Good Night Kiss</h4>


    But what made her curious was, what did the woman who gave Gong Yexiao the child look like? Beautiful?


    In the apartment.


    In addition, the adults could help him. In terms of drawing, Cheng Liyue could help him, but she did not n to interfere in this matter. Instead, she wanted the little guy to freely disy his skills.


    After the little guy finished dinner, she was in the room seriously thinking about his painting, which made Gong Yexiao and Cheng Liyue feel more rxed.


    Cheng Liyue sat on the sofa and read a book, while Gong Yexiao entered the study room. Half an hour had passed, but he did note out.


    It was almost nine when Cheng Liyue pushed open his son''s door and saw that the little guy was bent over earnestly painting a color, drawing a picture of a car exhaust. Beside him were a few people wearing masks, the sky was filled with ck clouds, the entire picture depicted a foggy scene, the entire scene looked quite nice, Cheng Liyue looked at it with satisfaction, and rubbed his head, "Son, the drawing is really not bad."


    "Mummy, do you like this painting too?"


    "I like it. It makes sense." Cheng Liyue praised him. This little guy had a talent for painting, he could cultivate this hobby in the future.


    "Then I''ll pick it up for dad to see." After saying that, the little guy picked up the painting and ran out. The happiest thing about a child was that he would receive the praise of an adult.


    Cheng Liyue followed his son to the entrance of the study. Seeing the little fellow being so polite, he knocked on the door and asked, "Daddy, can Ie in?"


    Gong Yexiao''s low voice came from inside, "Sure,e in!"


    The little fellow opened the door and entered, only to see Gong Yexiao sitting in front of aputer, seemingly writing an email, but when he saw the little fellow walk in, he immediately stopped his work and smiled at him.


    "Daddy, look at my painting." The little guy showed the painting to him.


    Gong Yexiao lowered his head and read it carefully, and praised, "It''s very good, it''s very educational. Who taught you to draw this?"


    "I thought so myself."


    "Awesome."


    "Hm!" Thanks Daddy, I''m done. Can I watch the cartoon for a while? I''ll only watch for half an hour, then I''ll go to sleep. " The little guy discussed.


    Gong Yexiao extended his hand and kissed his forehead, and said with some indulgence, "Alright, let''s go take a look! Remember to sleep after you finish reading. "


    "En!" The little fellow immediately nodded its head.


    As Cheng Liyue stood at the door, she watched the scene of the father and son talking to each other, the corners of her mouth involuntarily lifted upwards. Her smiling eyes intersected with Gong Yexiao''s gaze.


    Gong Yexiao said to her, "Can you bring me a cup of tea?"


    "Are you going to workte tonight?"


    "There''s a videoconference at two in the morning." Gong Yexiao leanedzily on his back, a bit of weariness could be seen between his brows.


    This man was also not easy to deal with. Although he looked bright and beautiful, he was under pressure that others couldn''t imagine, and furthermore, the more noble his status was, the greater his wealth was, which meant that he had a greater responsibility. Furthermore, even he himself had said that danger apanied him.


    Cheng Liyue walked to the side of the water dispenser, held onto the cup, ced down a bit of the tea leaves, soaked them in hot water and brought them to the table.


    She took the opportunity to nce at theplicated digital trading chart on theputer. Just by looking at it a few times, she felt her head swelling.


    "Then go to work! I will apany the Ozawa. " Cheng Liyue did not want to disturb him.


    Just as she wanted to leave, she suddenly grabbed onto a big palm with her arm. With a force, her body unsteadilyy on the man''s chest.


    She was shocked for a moment, raising her head, but Gong Yexiao''s heroic face was very close to her. She held her breath, her heart trembling uncontrobly.


    "Give me a good night kiss now, so I don''t have toe to your room in the middle of the night." Gong Yexiao said in a warm and hoarse voice.


    "You ¡­ Don''t let Ozawa see it. " Cheng Liyue was afraid that her son would be too young to bear witness to this. She did not want to teach him how to kiss.


    "Don''t worry, this little guy hasn''t seen any cartoons for a few days. I''m afraid that he won''t even be leaving the TV screen for a second right now." Gong Yexiao understood his son.


    Cheng Liyue was speechless for a moment. Instead, she felt his strong and firm heartbeat from sticking so close to her in his embrace. She did not make any movements to struggle.


    This made her secretly have thoughts of being greedy.


    Gong Yexiao extended his hand, and his scorching fingernded on her left ear, lifting up her hair that had fallen to the ground. However, he did not pull it away, but instead pinched her soft earlobe, and began to y with it in an interesting manner.


    Cheng Liyue only felt her heartbeat increase in speed, and there was still some heat flowing from her body.


    At this moment, however, he was so close to her that her breath was filled with the aura of a man. It lingered around her nose and easily disturbed her thoughts. It was as if her mind had be somewhat nk.


    Nothing to think about.


    At this moment, the woman lying in his embrace was like a docile kitten, probably because he was ying with her earlobes. Cheng Liyue''s gaze under her long eyshes, was misty and stained with her hazy breath.


    As if seduced, Gong Yexiao lifted her chin with his slender fingers, as his thin lipsnded on hers.


    Cheng Liyue''s body was originally weak from the impact, but now, when he kissed her, she felt her body trembling even more.


    It was obviously a kiss of good night and a kiss of good morning. It was just a light touch on the lips, but this man seemed to want to deepen this kiss every time.


    Cheng Liyue was slow to react, she did not know what to do, although she could not respond, and could not pull away.


    In the air, besides the sound of their heartbeats and breathing, there was only the warm sound from their lips and tongues.


    Cheng Liyue''s body went numb as tiny electric currents flowed through her four limbs.


    The moment he released her, her legs were so weak that she could barely stand. Gong Yexiao couldn''t help but extend a hand to support her, as heughed lowly, "Can''t take it anymore like this? You seem to like it better than I thought! "


    "Who likes it?"


    Cheng Liyue was so embarrassed that her face had turned red, her breathing was uneven, she did not dare to look at him in the eyes, this man, was clearly so detestable, yet she still ridiculed her.


    When Cheng Liyue came out from the study room, she saw her son staring at the television, unwilling to even blink. The television was showing his favorite robotic battle.


    Cheng Liyue also seized the chance to return to her room to organize her emotions. At this moment, her heart was in a mess, her face was pink, and her tongue was a little numb.

 Chapter 161 - Miyagi

    <h4>Chapter 161 - Miyagi</h4>


    After tidying up his mood, he returned to the main hall and said to the little guy, "Son, it''s 9: 30. It''s done. Can we look at it tomorrow?"


    "Mummy, can you finish watching this episode? "A little more." the little guy pleaded.


    Cheng Liyue smiled and agreed, "Alright, after watching it, turn off the television and go back to your room to sleep. Mom will tell you the storyter."


    "En!" The little fellow agreed.


    Cheng Liyue went back to his room to pack up. When she came out, the little guy had already turned off the TV and returned to his room. Cheng Liyue then told him a story about a dinosaur from a storybook.


    After kissing the little guy''s forehead, Cheng Liyue looked at his son''s young and handsome face with satisfaction, he really looked more and more like Gong Yexiao.


    It really didn''t make sense at all! Why wasn''t she like her at all?


    Could it be that this man''s genes were that strong?


    Thinking about Gong Yexiao, Cheng Liyue''s beautiful face couldn''t help but turn warm. Just now, when she was in his embrace, she wanted her hand as if she were his ve.


    The warmth between her lips was almost melting her.


    This was not the first time she knew that this man''s kissing skills were superb. Could it be that this man''s kissing skills came from someone else''s body?


    Thinking of this, Cheng Liyue felt a dull pain in her heart. In the past four years, had he really not seen any women?


    What made it clear to her, however, was that at least when he appeared in her life, there were no women around him who didn''t know what was happening, and this man worked regrly and worked normally every day, and no woman''s phone kept ringing his cell phone.


    Cheng Liyue shook her head, why did she start to mind about this now?


    When Cheng Liyue went back to her room, he took a nce at the door of the study, thinking to herself, if he still had to stay upte to wait for the video conference, she must be very tired.


    Lying on the bed, her mind was filled with many things. She didn''t even think about the matter of the Shen family apologizing to her anymore. Now, she felt that the things in her mind the most were rted to this man.


    Think of his smile, his kiss, his figure, his charismatic face, his serious attitude toward work.


    As she thought about it, she fell asleep and even had a somewhat shameful dream. In her dream, she felt him pushing open the door and pressing down on her. She felt that the senses within her body had be happy under his big palm, and ¡­ Something deeper.


    When she woke up, there was a warm current flowing beneath her ¡­ It was only then that Cheng Liyue realized that this was a dream, and a dream at that.


    She actually wanted him to have a dream? She covered her red-hot face. She was so embarrassed that she was about to die.


    looked at the time. It was around 3 in the morning, she thought, Gong Yexiao must have gone back to his room to sleep! She wanted to go and see, but she felt that she couldn''t. She wanted to appear in front of him in her pajamas.


    Should she refuse, or should she please?


    In short, she needed to control this matter rationally.


    Three dayster, almost at the end of the month, Cheng Liyue was busy handing in a few manuscripts, Lin Da had never doubted her work ability, and she was extremely satisfied with the customer''s feedback, but what made Cheng Liyue happy was, that right now, all the employees in the office treated her with respect. Although they would secretly discuss about her, at least they would not dare to offend her again.


    Cheng Liyue came to the tea room and prepared to pour herself a cup of coffee. A few Female staff s were discussing something excitedly, and Cheng Liyue couldn''t help but to nce at them curiously.


    Just at this moment, a Female staff looked at her, and immediately looked at her heartfully, "Cheng Designer, we are so envious of you!"


    Cheng Liyue immediately raised her eyebrows, not knowing what the group of girls were jealous of, she asked in surprise, "What''s there to be envious about?"


    "We are envious of you for participating in the celebratory dinner hosted by the Miyagi group! You must know that the Miyagi group''s Celebration is definitely something high up in the sky. You must be on the invitation list! "


    "Of course! If you don''t look at the rtionship between our Cheng Designer and Mr. Gong Yexiao, then he must be a VIP! Maybe he will be Mr. Gong Yexiao''s girlfriend that night! "


    "Oh my god!" I''m so envious! "


    Cheng Liyue looked at them in shock and frowned, "What celebration?"


    "You don''t know! It was the sixty-fifth anniversary of the Miyagi group! "Every year, there will be a magnificent and luxurious banquet, and most employees aren''t qualified to attend. Only the manager and above have a spot, moreover, there will be a top tier celebrity joining all over the world!"


    Cheng Liyue was surprised. Miyagi group''s anniversary? Why had she not heard Gong Yexiao mention it before?


    "Liyue Sis, don''t worry! You must be on the list. There''s still a week! You can definitely go! "


    "Liyue Sis, I beg you, please take a few more pictures for us! I heard they''re inviting international superstars! Bring us more information! "


    Cheng Liyue could only let out a dryugh, and agreed, "Alright, if I have the chance, I will definitely take a few more photos."


    "Thank you!"


    Cheng Liyue carried the coffee into the office, her eyebrows knitted together. A week from now, it would be the Miyagi group''s annual celebration? Gong Yexiao did not seem to have mentioned this matter, but these Female staff were probably wrong.


    So, she thought, these girls must be disappointed, because she couldn''t possibly go.


    Cheng Liyue actually wanted to call Gong Yexiao and ask, but thinking about it, if he didn''t take the initiative to invite her, wouldn''t calling his like this show that she really wanted to go?


    Although Cheng Liyue was looking forward to going to this kind of asion.


    At night, Cheng Liyue did not take the initiative to mention it. Gong Yexiao seemed to be very busytely, and aftering back to bathe Ozawa, he spent the majority of the time working in his study. Cheng Liyue had sent him tea a few times, and every time he would ask for a good night kiss.


    Cheng Liyue secretly took a sip when she entered, the tea was fragrant and its taste was good, no wonder he liked it.


    "Your tea, will you be busy until midnight tonight?" Cheng Liyue asked curiously, she was a little envious of him, she had been working hard for the past few nights, but her spirit was still surprisingly good.


    "En, I have to busy myself a bit more. First, bring your son to sleep." After he finished speaking, Gong Yexiao lifted his head, and looked at her with a gentle gaze.


    "Unfortunately for you, why did you suddenly be so busy!" Cheng Liyue pretended to be curious, thinking that it must be rted to the celebration of the new year!

 Chapter 162 - Abominable

    <h4>Chapter 162 - Abominable</h4>


    Gong Yexiao pursed his lips and smiled, "There''s too much to do. We''re all in a meeting during the day, so I can only do it at night."


    Cheng Liyue was a little disappointed in her heart. He actually didn''t tell her, okay! Even if he didn''t say anything, she definitely wouldn''t bring it up. Perhaps, he really didn''t intend to invite her, so why would she bring it up?


    "Good!" "Then I''ll go sleep with my son first."


    Gong Yexiao nodded, "Alright."


    When Cheng Liyue was at the door, she suddenly thought of a good night kiss, even if he did not mention it, she would not take the initiative to ask for it.


    In addition, she carefully calcted the date. The date was about to arrive, and in the future, she could also reject him.


    Maybe he was too busy to remember.


    The little guy was very famous in school recently, because all of the teachers and students there recognized him. He was first in painting in the school, so other than singing, he could get first in all basic subjects.


    His teacher would also periodically call Cheng Liyue and tell him about the little guy, all of them praising him. Cheng Liyue could finally be at ease.


    There was indeed no need to worry too much about having a son like Gong Yexiao.


    After Cheng Liyue coaxed the little guy to sleep, she was still thinking about kissing night. She was slightly annoyed as sheid on the bed. Why did she want this kiss now?


    Forget it, he had forgotten. Besides, she calcted the date urately. The kiss would expire tomorrow.


    Inexplicably, Cheng Liyue felt a little resentful that he didn''t mention the celebration. Actually, she was grieving for herself.


    Cheng Liyue didn''t know which part of her body was wrong either, but she repeatedly found it hard to fall asleep because of this matter.


    Suddenly, her door was pushed open, she thought that the little fellow wanted to go to the toilet, when she raised her head, she saw a tall man walking in from outside, she immediately tensed up, why did Gong Yexiaoe in?


    "What''s the matter?" Cheng Liyue immediately sat up, and at the same time, wore a thin nightgown, covering herself with a nket on her chest.


    "I seem to have forgotten to kiss you good night." Gong Yexiao''s charming voice rang out, he extended his hand and closed her door, and then walked step by step to the side of her bed.


    Cheng Liyue''s breath caught in her throat, and he actually didn''t forget?


    Gong Yexiao squinted, "Why didn''t you remind me?"


    Cheng Liyue didn''t want to remind him! He did not kiss her, and she did not insist on it.


    "It''ste, I''m going to bed. Besides, it has already expired fromst night." Cheng Liyue purposely lied to him, she thought, he definitely did not calcte the day properly.


    Unexpectedly, the man squinted, and carefully thought for a few seconds. "Isn''t it due to expire tomorrow?" You want to lie to me? "


    Cheng Liyue was extremely embarrassed. How could this man''s memory be so clear on this kind of thing? She had just flipped through the calendar.


    "You ¡­ "How do you remember it so clearly?" Cheng Liyue felt that this was unbelievable.


    "I was born with a strong memory." At the same time, he sat on the edge of the bed with his well-built body.


    Cheng Liyue''s bed pressed down, causing her heart to feel as if something was pressing down on her. She felt that this man was a little dangerous tonight, so she moved her body towards the other side.


    Suddenly, Gong Yexiao''s slender arms reached out and embraced her. His sturdy body pressed against her, and then covered her under the nket.


    A clear masculine scent sprayed onto her delicate face. It was like an invisible tentacle, scratching at her sensitive nerves.


    Cheng Liyue''s breathing started to be light. She didn''t know if it was because this man usually teased her too much, but now, her body had actually be extremely sensitive.


    "Gong Yexiao, what are you doing?" Cheng Liyue reached out to push him, "If you want to kiss, then kiss me. Don''t press against me, I can''t breath."


    After Gong Yexiao finished listening, he couldn''t help but support his body with his elbow, so he wouldn''t crush her. Gong Yexiao''s warm lips first fell onto her forehead, his forehead, his forehead, and the tip of his nose.


    Cheng Liyue also looked at him with blinking eyes. Under his pressure, it was as if there was an invisibleyer of a covering him. Under the dim yellow light of the wallmp, the man''s eyes were as clear and enchanting as obsidian.


    Cheng Liyue''s breath was intertwined with his, and there was a faint scent of tobo in his breath, indicating that he was smoking. Cheng Liyue''s breath was extremely warm, and when she breathed in his breath, she could not feel it as the temperature of her body continued to rise, causing her to almost sweat profusely.


    "You smoke?" Cheng Liyue immediately asked with disdain. She didn''t like men who smoked cigarettes.


    Gong Yexiao narrowed his eyes, let out a "Mn" sound, and then, seeing her turn away with a face full of disdain, the light in his eyes darkened slightly, "What''s wrong? "You don''t like my kiss anymore?"


    "I don''t like the smell of smoke." Cheng Liyue turned his head, dodging his Spirit Qi.


    Gong Yexiao could not help but say in a low voice, "I only smoked one, and I normally don''t smoke it."


    Cheng Liyue''s face froze for a few seconds. He exined?


    "But I still don''t like it." Cheng Liyue continued to mask her face. In fact, even if he smoked, his breath was still refreshing, making people not hate him. Just by using this reason, she wanted to avoid him.


    It probably had something to do with that sliver of disappointment in his heart!


    "Alright, for tonight''s kiss, I won''t kiss you on the lips." As the man spoke in a low voice, his eyes surged like the night sky, and his thin lips struck straight at her white, jade-like corbone.


    Cheng Liyue immediately tensed up, her slender arms wrapped around his neck, not knowing if she should push him away or hug him tightly.


    His kiss continuously fell into her corbone, his stubble pricking her up. She cried out, "Gong Yexiao, you''re done."


    "Not enough ¡­" Gong Yexiao also lost his mind tonight. Damn it, this woman made him suffer and suffer, the feeling of wanting but not being able to get it was really displeasing.


    "Gong Yexiao, if you go on like this, I''m going to get angry." Cheng Liyue used his temper to threaten him to stop.


    Only then did Gong Yexiao stick his head out, his deep eyes refracting the light of Huo Xing, and within it could clearly be seen pressure and a sense of patience. What made him a little angry was still to kiss her red lips, not caring about her struggling head, he vited it for a while, and then raised his head, and muttered an incantation, "Little demoness."


    With that, he got up and left. Behind him, Cheng Liyue was already drenched in sweat from the heat, and when he left, she immediately got off the bed from the chill. After he left, she locked herself from the inside.


    It was enough for her to be tormented by this man every night.


    He was in pain. Wasn''t she in pain? It was all the man''s fault that she wanted to die of shame just because she had been dreaming for him. She would never think about such unhealthy thoughts before, but now that she was infected by him, she had be a little pervert.

 Chapter 163

    <h4>Chapter 163</h4>


    The little guy was very obedient, and did not want to disturb him. At this time, Cheng Liyue would spend all her time with the little guy, teaching him how to draw, calcte, and phrase. In any case, whatever she wanted to teach him, as long as the little guy remembered it, it would not be too difficult for her to teach him. This little fellow was probably born with a strong memory, just like his father.


    After coaxing the little guy to sleep, Cheng Liyue did not disturb Gong Yexiao and returned to her bed. When she thought about how Gong Yexiao did not mention anything about the celebration these few days, she, on the other hand, always minded it a little.


    There must be a reason for him not to invite her. Forget it, I won''t think about it anymore. That day, she brought her son to the amusement park. If he got tired from ying, he would sleep at night.


    Everyone in thepany was looking forward to the arrival of this grand ceremony, even if they could not participate, but if they could discuss it, they would feel satisfied. They heard that they had invited an A-list celebrity, an international celebrity, to perform at the dinner party, but if they wanted to enter the party, they would need to be on the staff of Miyagi group, as well as having a high status. It was extremely strict, but no one dared to say anything wrong.


    Cheng Liyue felt very awkward. Everyone in the entirepany was saying that she would participate and were all envious of her. They hoped that she would definitely record the video and show it to them when the timees.


    But Cheng Liyue really wanted to tell them that she was not invited at all!


    also felt that it was strange, why did Gong Yexiao not invite her to attend? With her identity, he should be qualified to join in on the fun!


    "Hai Yue, why don''t you take the initiative to ask Gong Yexiao if he''s too busy to remember you." Lin Da suggested to her. She felt that Gong Yexiao was a busy man, and might have forgotten about it!


    But Cheng Liyue didn''t think so. If she appeared in front of him every night, would she forget about her? Furthermore,st time she took the initiative to ask him what she was busy with, but he didn''t tell her the truth.


    "Forget it, I won''t ask!" Besides, why would I go? " Cheng Liyue said somewhat depressingly.


    However, Lin Da could see through her thoughts, and smiled at her: "You really don''t want to go?"


    Cheng Liyue was seen through by her, and couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed, "Alright! Actually, I want to go, even if I don''t go with him, it''s good to be able to see the excitement in Miyagi group. Moreover, I heard that there''s an international superstar that I like! I can always get a picture! "


    "You! In your eyes, what other celebrity canpare to Gong Yexiao? Whether it''s his looks or wealth, he''s much better than those celebrities. " Lin Da teased her again.


    Cheng Liyue did not know whether tough or cry, but she had nothing to say.


    "Tomorrow is thest day. Lin Da, do you think he will bring it up?"


    "What if you don''t mention it? Will you be angry with him? "


    "I don''t know. Maybe I''m not angry!" Cheng Liyue shook his head.


    "Don''t be stubborn, who is Gong Yexiao, his actions and actions have principles and principles, maybe the people from the Gong Family will attend, he doesn''t want you to meet him."


    Cheng Liyue was suddenly awakened by her words. Right, her grandfather must be present too! So he didn''t want her to go?


    Gong Yexiao''s parents liked her, and his sister liked her. However, Gong Yexiao had also said before that his grandfather would not ept her, and only wanted to make use of Ozawa. For this reason, Cheng Liyue was truly unable to have a good impression of this Old Master Gong.


    "You''re right. He didn''t want me to participate probably because his grandfather would be there. His grandfather doesn''t like me and doesn''t want to see me either."


    Although Lin Da could not be considered a member of the upper ss, she had heard too much about the upper ss. At this moment, she couldn''t help but kindly advise, "Shiyue, honestly, the difference in status between you and Gong Yexiao is too great. Right now, marriage between Wealthy ss and Wealthy ss is the norm, in order to stabilize the strength of your ownpany, marriage with another family with the same strength, it is definitely beneficial for yourpany''s future development."


    Cheng Liyue''s face slightly paled as she bit her lower lip. Lin Da''s words unintentionally stabbed her, causing him to feel a little pain.


    What Lin Da said was the truth, she was not worthy of this man, and there were even more outstanding people in the famous sect that were rich, so what did she count as?


    She had only coincidentally gotten to know him and then had a son.


    During this conversation, when Cheng Liyue returned to her office, she was even more downcast, so downcast that she did not even have the mood to draw. She just sat in a daze for an entire afternoon.


    Lin Da''s words had awakened her. It was right for Gong Yexiao to not invite her, in case she went over and annoyed his grandfather.


    She thought, Ozawa would probably be brought over, so, tomorrow, no matter what, she would have to pretend to have no objections when Gong Yexiao carried her away!


    At night, the bodyguard came to fetch the little fellow. Gong Yexiao had to work overtime at thepany tonight, so she allowed the little fellow to watch an animated movie while Cheng Liyue stayed with the little guy at night. She sat by the side and stared out the window at the tallest building in the distance.


    "Mummy, what are your thoughts? Are you unhappy! " The little guy crawled into her embrace and looked at her with a bit of heartache.


    "Mummy is fine, it''s just that she''s been busy recently, so she''s a bit tired."


    "Mummy, can I sleep with you tonight?"


    "Alright!" Cheng Liyue smiled as she caressed his little head, she lowered his head and kissed it.


    Around 1am in the evening, Cheng Liyue was still awake, but in her arms, the little fellow was curled up and sleeping soundly. Suddenly, she heard the sound of the door closing, and her heart froze.


    Cheng Liyue knew, this house was very safe, the fingerprint unlocked door was also sturdy, so, other than Gong Yexiao who returned, they should not be outsiders.


    Hearing firm and steady footstepsing from outside the door, Cheng Liyue was even more sure that he had returned.


    Suddenly, she closed her eyes in panic and pretended to be asleep. Then, the door gently opened.


    When Gong Yexiao went to see his son''s room just now, he realized that the little fellow wasn''t in, and therefore, he definitely hade to her room. As expected, under the dim yellow light of the wallmp, the slender figure hugged the little fellow and slept together.


    When Cheng Liyue was in a rush just now, she even forgot to cover herself with the nket. Before she could cover herself with the nket on the side of her chest, Cheng Liyue closed her eyes and heard footsteps.


    She couldn''t help but think that with the little guy by her side, he shouldn''t be doing anything!


    Abruptly, she felt a warmth in her chest. Gong Yexiao had actually tucked her in, causing her heart to fiercely tremble.


    At this moment, the male''s scent died down, and Gong Yexiao kissed the little fellow''s forehead. Cheng Liyue was sleeping with her face turned to the side, and very quickly, her lips kissed on the side of her face.


    After Gong Yexiao finished kissing his, he stood there for a few seconds, then pushed open the door and left.


    Cheng Liyue gently lifted her brows. There was a trace of confusion in her hazy eyes. This man''s considerate actions just now had indeed shocked her.


    And that light kiss, it was as if he loved his son and loved her, treating her the same way he treated her.


    Cheng Liyue wanted to cry. Right now, she waspletely affected by this man.


    What happened to her?

 Chapter 164 - Needs to be supplemented

    <h4>Chapter 164 - Needs to be supplemented</h4>


    Early morning.


    When Cheng Liyue was still in a daze, she felt that the little fellow had woken up. She touched the little fellow and couldn''t open her eyes, "Son, let Mummy sleep for another ten minutes, I''ll send you to school in ten minutes, okay?"


    "Mummy, it''s Saturday today! I don''t want to go to school. " The little guy whispered into her ear, "You can continue sleeping!"


    Cheng Liyue opened her drowsy eyes and said, "Oh, Saturday! Fine! Let Mummy sleep a little more, be good! "


    "Hm!" Mummy, go to sleep! I went to find Father. " With that, the little fellow got off the bed.


    Cheng Liyue was really sleepy. Last night, she actually only fell asleep after 3 o''clock, she was really suffering from insomnia.


    On the other hand, Gong Yexiao woke up. When the little fellowid on his bed in his embrace and looked at him quietly, his eyes were bright and enchanting, and he seemed to be full of spirit. Although he had only slept for less than six hours, the man''s recovery was much faster than normal.


    "Where''s the Mummy?" Gong Yexiao hugged him and asked.


    The little guy lied down in his embrace and pouted. "Mummy hasn''t woken up yet, she said she still needs to sleep a little longer."


    "She went to bedtest night?"


    "I don''t know! When I fell asleep, Mummy wasn''t asleep yet. "


    Gong Yexiao squinted his eyes. Recently, he seemed to see that this woman had be more haggard. Could it be that she did not sleep at night?


    "Daddy, where are you taking me today?"


    Gong Yexiao thought for a while, then patted his head and said while smiling, "Daddy, today, I will bring you to a very interesting ce, okay?"


    "Where? Then should I go and wake up Mummy? "


    "No need, Mummy will let her sleep at home again today. Daddy, can I apany you?" Gong Yexiao said softly, aplex look shing past his eyes.


    "Oh!" Fine! I think Mummy is really sleepy! Then let Mummy sleep for a while longer. "


    "Hm!" Let''s get up and go. " Gong Yexiao sat up and hugged him.


    Cheng Liyue slept until 10 o''clock in a daze. She thought she slept for only 10 minutes, but didn''t expect that she slept for 3 whole hours. She picked up her phone and looked at it, and immediately jumped in fright. The little guy hadn''t even eaten breakfast yet!


    Cheng Liyue quickly got off the bed, pushed open the door and walked out, "Ozawa ¡­"


    The moment she stepped out of the door, Cheng Liyue had a feeling that she was the only one in the house. She quickly pushed open the door to Gong Yexiao''s room.


    Cheng Liyue heaved a sigh of relief, at the moment, of course she knew where Gong Yexiao had taken his son.


    Cheng Liyue sat on the sofa and immediately, she heard her phone ring. She quickly rushed into the room and picked up the phone. It was Gong Yexiao who called.


    For a moment, her emotions becameplicated. She took a deep breath and pretended to have just woken up as she answered the call. "Hello!"


    "Are you still asleep?" Gong Yexiao asked in his low voice.


    "Ugh ¡­" He''s still sleeping, did you bring Ozawa out? " Cheng Liyue asked in a daze.


    "Hm!" I brought Ozawa out. Maybe I''ll send him home tonight. " Gong Yexiao said that.


    As expected, Cheng Liyue smiled and pretended to be rxed: "Sure! Take him with you! I''m really sleepy today and I want to sleep a little longer. Remember to let him eat a lot more. "


    "Didn''t you sleepst night? Why was he so sleepy? Are you not feeling well? " Gong Yexiao asked with concern.


    "No!" I came over there, it''s rather empty. " Cheng Liyue immediately came up with an excuse.


    She thought that Gong Yexiao should be able to understand the thing that she was referring to.


    "Alright, don''t cook lunch at noon. I will get my assistant to send you food."


    "No need, I''ll eat whatever I want."


    "Didn''t you just say that? Is my body weak? And you still want to eat as you please? " Gong Yexiao''s voice sounded a little unhappy.


    Cheng Liyue was speechless because of him. She bit her lips and said, "Sorry for troubling your assistant."


    "Just wait at home." Gong Yexiao said as he ended the call.


    Cheng Liyue looked at them, and her entire body copsed on the bed. Sure enough, he had only brought Ozawa, where were they? In the pce?


    At this moment, Gong Yexiao was in the garden of pce, making a call to her. He was ying ball with Chai Chai on the grass, and was having a lot of fun ying with him.


    If he knew, how sad would he be?


    In the hall, sat Gong Yexiao''s two uncles, uncle Gong Yan, second uncle Gong Xu, and members of their family. The uncle only had one son, who was twenty-seven years old, which was one year younger than Gong Yexiao.


    However, Gong Yexiao wasn''t really close with them, and felt a sense of distance between them and him.


    Gong Yexiao did not want to get close to them either, because he did not care about the proximity of his two uncles.


    "Ye Xiao, everything has been settled for tonight''s celebration! "There shouldn''t be any problems!" Old Master Gong asked.


    "Everything is ready." Gong Yexiao nodded with a faint smile.


    "We don''t need to worry about Ye Xiao''s ability to handle matters." Gong Yanughed.


    "Second Brother is right, but why didn''t Eldest Sistere back to participate? It seems like they were absent for many years!" Gong Xu intentionally mentioned this.


    As expected, Old Master Gong''s expression became a bit ugly. He snorted lightly, "They have their own winery to busy with, and every year at this time, they would pick grapes. They don''t have the time toe over."


    Gong Yexiao squinted his eyes, sweeping across his second uncle''s face, and a trace of cold light shed in his eyes.


    The corner of Gong Xu''s mouth raised slightly. Of course he knew that he would be unhappy fighting with this nephew of his, but thinking of how the Miyagi group waspletely under his control, he was not convinced. His own son was already an adult. If the Miyagi group were to stay in Gong Yexiao''s hands the entire time, how would his son develop in the future? Could it be that he only needed to go to Miyagi group to get a position?


    At the same age, Grandfather only allowed Gong Yexiao to participate in thepetition for the sessor position that year, not allowing him to participate. After his father''s failure, even he could not get involved with the affairs of the Miyagi group, and now, even though he had a listedpany in his hands, butpared to the businesses all over the world in the Miyagi group, what kind ofpany was that? There was not even a fraction of the market value of a Miyagi group.


    The battles of the Gong Family had always been fought in secret, and on the surface, they could be considered to be getting along with each other, exchanging pleasantries.


    Noon.


    Cheng Liyue sat on the sofa and watched movies from the side. She searched for old movies that she liked to revisit before and that was when Gong Yexiao didn''t let her cook.


    At around 12 o''clock, her doorbell rang. When she looked through the peephole, she saw that it was Yan Yang, so she quickly opened the door and said embarrassedly, "color assistant, I''ll be troubling you again."


    Miss Cheng, I brought some soup and vegetables for you to nourish your body with, please enjoy!


    "Ugh!" "How do you know I need to take care of my body?" Cheng Liyue asked with some surprise.


    "Gym Tung said that you are now in your menses and you need more nourishment."

 Chapter 165 - The little guy wants Mummy

    <h4>Chapter 165 - The little guy wants Mummy</h4>


    Cheng Liyue''s face turned red in a second. Gong Yexiao even said that? Yan Yangughed generously, "Miss Cheng, then I will leave first."


    "Goodbye." Cheng Liyue replied as she carried the dishes to the sofa, feeling like crying. Gong Yexiao did not even need to say that!


    Gong Yexiao had indeed told Yan Yang that he would need to eat something to nourish his body at a time like this. Thus, Yan Yang brought Cheng Liyue a staple food, a bird''s nest, coconut congee, and a cup of ginger tea.


    Cheng Liyue felt a special warmth in her heart at this moment, and she felt the same gratitude towards Gong Yexiao and Yan Yang.


    Actually, she hadn''te to that ce yet. However, she felt that she had to eat all of that or else it would be a waste. The price definitely wouldn''t be cheap.


    She wanted to jump off the stage, but just as she was about to do so, she heard the female streamer say, "I have received thetest news, the Miyagi group''s annual celebration is about to begin tonight. Rumor has it that more than twenty Private aircraft have descended from all over the world, and as the president of the Miyagi group, Mr. Gong Yexiao has never shown himself, maintaining his usual low-key style, but I believe that all the spectators are also looking forward to the news of the current Miyagi group revealing to the president tonight."


    In the entire process, other than the female anchorman''s voice, only the Miyagi group''s domineering pyramid tower was left.


    Cheng Liyue thought that the Miyagi group''s celebration must be very lively. She was a little worried for her son, hoping that he would not run around during the banquet. The little guy should have more guts, but this Miyagi group''s celebration was too big.


    Cheng Liyue stared at the television again, wanting to see news of the Miyagi group, but there was no news, she bit her lips, then, Lin Da called her.


    "Hai Yue, I think you must be depressed today. Let''s go shopping! In the evening, I will treat you to a meal and take you to have a seat. "


    Cheng Liyue did not object, but sheughed, "Sure! I''ll wait for you downstairs. "


    "Alright, I''ll set off immediately." Cheng Liyue was fully equipped and ready to go. Tonight, she would go and take care of herself.


    Cheng Liyue went downstairs and waited for Lin Da. The two of them went to the bustling shopping center in the city center to shop for clothes. Cheng Liyue''s figure was not bad, so buying clothes was not a big deal.


    Not long after, Lin Da bought a set each for her and put them back in the car. They then went to the tea shop together and sat down.


    Cheng Liyue was a little absent-minded, always absent-minded. Looking at her, Lin Da could onlyugh, "Don''t even think about it, I think Gong Yexiao actually wanted you to go."


    "He doesn''t want to." Cheng Liyue was very clear on this point.


    "Yaoyue, I''ll tell you the truth. You must not be angry!" Lin Da stared at her and asked.


    Cheng Liyue looked up at her. "What did you say?"


    "I think you''re in love with Gong Yexiao."


    Lin Da''s words were direct and killing intent.


    Cheng Liyue''s face was in a panic. She opened her eyes wide and wanted to refute, but found that she was unable to say a word. She stared at Lin Da for a long while before she sighed and said, "Why do you think that way?"


    "I am someone who has experienced many things. I have dated many people, and I am not an outstanding man, and I have experienced the feeling of being charmed by them, wanting to push them away but unable to do so. Even though I know that they will not truly belong to me, I still dream and look forward to it. Lin Da sighed.


    Cheng Liyue reached out and held her hand, she knew that Lin Da was a person who had been wounded by love, "Lin Da, you will meet the person you love, and that person will definitely love you as well."


    "I''m old. Forty-two. You''re still young. Twenty-four. What a good age. Please don''t miss it." Lin Da smiled at her.


    Cheng Liyue pursed her lips and gave a bitter smile. She had once loved someone without caring about anything before, but the final result was so tragic that she didn''t dare to love him anymore.


    Lin Da seemed to have seen through her thoughts, he patted her hand and said, "Believe me, Gong Yexiao will not be the second Lu Junxuan. I can feel that he is truly being nice to you."


    "That''s because I gave birth to his son." Cheng Liyue retorted softly.


    "Not only that. He wants his son. There are so many ways to take him away from you. Why didn''t he do so?" Because he knows that his son needs his own mother and it just so happens that you are the type he likes. "


    "I don''t know what type he likes."


    A man like him does notck women, but he cane into contact with all kinds of women. What great beauties, he has seen all kinds of first-tier female celebrities, and he is a very cautious person, which is rare to notice. He knows that you are married and divorced, but he still likes you so much.


    Cheng Liyue suddenly thought of something, and said with her eyes slightly wide open: "Lin Da, do you think he thinks that I have slept with Lu Junxuan before?"


    "Married for half a year, if it wasn''t for you, who would still be able to say that you guys are clean! At least if I hadn''t heard you say so, I wouldn''t believe it. " Lin Da giggled.


    "So, even though Gong Yexiao knows full well that I''m not a virgin, he doesn''t mind?"


    "He doesn''t mind if you get along with him. Don''t you know best?" Lin Da asked.


    "I can''t see through him." Cheng Liyue yed with the cup, with a confused look on his face.


    As they chatted, it was almost 5 AM. At this time, the Miyagi group''s celebration should be starting, Cheng Liyue would pick up her phone to check the news, and then she would realise that the hotel that Gong Yexiao was in had special police troops blocking the road. It could be seen that the government was also paying great attention to the pce celebration.


    "What would you like to eat tonight? I''ll treat you. " Lin Da asked.


    "Whatever! I''ve already eaten all the food in the afternoon, so right now, I''m still not too hungry. "


    "Eat self-service!" Eat whatever you want. "


    "Alright!"


    Cheng Liyue replied as she looked out the window. She missed his son and also missed that man a little.


    The people of the Gong Family arrived at the hotel where the banquet would be held at 4: 00 in the afternoon, while Gong Momo rushed over, to be brought by her now, because other than her, the little guy was only relying on Gong Yexiao, he couldn''t even bring Old Master Gong.


    He looked at the exquisite and delicious snacks, and immediately thought of Mummy. He asked Gong Momo: "Aunt, when did my Mummye here?"


    Gong Momo had asked Gong Yexiao before, so she didn''t invite him to participate tonight. Gong Momo knew that her grandfather didn''t like it.


    "Ozawa, your Mummy won''te here tonight." Gong Momo said gently.


    "Why? Why didn''t my Mummye here? There''s so much delicious food here, she must really like it. Aunt, can you please invite my Mummy over? " The little guy looked at her with a pleading expression in herrge watery eyes.


    As Gong Momo looked at this pitiful pair of eyes, she did not know how tofort him right away. "Ozawa, can Aunt take you to y? Can I get you some toys? "


    "I don''t want it, I want the Mummy, I want the Mummy to apany me here, Aunt, I want to go look for my father, I want him to bring the Mummy here." The little fellow said, while blushing tears and pping its mouth. That pitiful look of his really pained Gong Momo to death.


    "Good, good, good. Ozawa doesn''t cry, aunt will bring you to find your father."


    The little guy couldn''t stop crying as tears continued to flow out from his beautifulrge eyes. His little mouth was also ttened so long that even his nose became red.

 Chapter 166 - Gratitude from the Father

    <h4>Chapter 166 - Gratitude from the Father</h4>


    The little fellow''s crying made Gong Momo''s heart hurt. It turned, it became chaotic, she carried the little fellow out, and meeting a manager that was in charge, she hurriedly asked, "May I ask where is my brother?"


    "Gym Tung is busy handling some work in the background." the manager replied.


    Gong Momo immediately carried the little fellow to the backstage. Tonight, there was going to be an exciting performance, and the person she invited was a first-rate actor.


    At this moment, Gong Yexiao was being entangled by a first-tier international actress, who was wearing exquisite makeup, taking this opportunity to leave a good impression on Gong Yexiao. At this moment, she was purposely getting bumped into when people were walking past behind his.


    Her entire body fell into Gong Yexiao''s embrace softly, but Gong Yexiao still supported her. The actress stopped standing and reached out to embrace his waist, her chest dropping extremely low, just right in front of Gong Yexiao''s eyes.


    At this moment, there was an angry groan. It was the voice of a child. "Hmph! Daddy, what are you doing?"


    When Gong Yexiao heard his son''s voice, he immediately pushed the actress in his arms away coldly and turned to look at Gong Momo''s awkward and stiff expression. He frowned, "Why did you bring Ozawa here?"


    "Daddy, I''m warning you! You cannot be so intimate with other women, or else I will tell Mummy and make him angry at you. " The little guy had an angry expression on her face, like an angry little beast. Moreover, he was even threatening.


    Gong Yexiao''s expression froze for a moment, then squinted at the little fellow and warned, "You''re not allowed to tell your Mummy, the aunt just now only had a pain in her foot, I helped her up."


    "I saw you, she''s holding you!" The little guy didn''t want to be fooled.


    "Then what do I need to do before you tell your Mummy?" Gong Yexiao couldn''t help but negotiate with him. They were indeed his seeds, he had even inherited this kind of threatening method at any time.


    Gong Momo, who was at the side, couldn''t help but want tough. You have a bargain with this little fellow?


    Only then did the little guy remember his purpose ining to find father. He pouted and said, "Daddy, where is my Mummy? Why didn''t shee here? "


    Gong Yexiao''s sword-like eyebrows creased, "Your Mummy has matters to attend to tonight, so she can''te."


    "Why can''t Mummye? Have you called her?"


    "Yes." Gong Yexiao panicked.


    "But you didn''t ask me to talk to her. You asked me to call her again. I want to ask Mummy toe over." The little guy said with a determined expression.


    "Why?"


    "Because there are so many delicious and interesting things here, I want to share them with the Mummy." The little guy said loudly.


    "Your Mummy really can''t do it. She has things to do, so Daddy is rather busy tonight. Can you follow Auntie?" Gong Yexiao nned to ignore his request.


    Hearing that, the little guy immediately opened his small mouth and cried out, "I want Mummy, wuu ¡­ I want the Mummy! "


    Gong Yexiao immediately pulled the little guy into his embrace andforted him, "Don''t cry."


    "I don''t want it, I want Mummy... Daddy, I want this Mummy ¡­ You called the Mummy over ¡­ I won''t cry... Otherwise... "If I want to, I''ll cry ¡­"


    Everyone looked at the little fellow in Gong Yexiao''s embrace crying. The group of people were all shocked, why was this little boy and Gong Yexiao so simr?


    Gong Yexiao had no choice but to carry the little fellow, and Gong Momo followed along. At this time, she really did not know how her big brother was going to pacify the little fellow.


    Gong Yexiao brought the little fellow to the quiet lounge and ced him on the sofa. He looked at him with a serious gaze, "Ozawa, you are no longer a child.


    The little guy sobbed as he looked at his strict father. From the moment he found him until now, he had never spoken to him so harshly. He couldn''t help but twitch in fright.


    "I already told you, your Mummy can''te tonight. She has matters to attend to, so you just need to obediently follow me and Aunt." Gong Yexiao ordered with a stern face.


    "I don''t want to!" The little guy''s face suddenly twitched. He was angry.


    "Why don''t you want it?"


    "I want the Mummy."


    "Be good." Gong Yexiao immediately emphasized his tone.


    The Ozawa is still young, it''s understandable that he would look for the Liyue Sis. Should we ask the Liyue Sis toe over? Gong Momo pleaded from the side. Actually, she wanted Cheng Liyue toe over.


    Gong Yexiao turned his head and stared at his sister, his eyes revealing a trace of anger, as though he was asking if you didn''t know the reason why he didn''t want her toe here.


    Gong Momo could not help but pant her cheeks and not say anything. In fact, she wanted to say, there were so many people at the banquet tonight, where would Grandfather be able to see Cheng Liyue?


    "I want my Mummy... I want to find Mummy ¡­ " After saying that, the little guy jumped down from the sofa and walked towards the door. His firm steps meant that he was nning to leave.


    "Cheng Yuze, stop right there." Gong Yexiao couldn''t help but call him by his full name.


    Behind him, Gong Momo chased in a hurry, "Ozawa, where are you going? "Don''t run around. There are many people today, so you will lose them."


    "I''m looking for my Mummy ¡­" The little guy didn''t even turn his head to look at her, he definitely wasn''t like any other little friend, he had left on purpose. He was walking seriously, Gong Yexiao frowned, he really did have a headache, he immediately rushed out to catch up to the little guy.


    Just as the little guy was about to descend the stairs, he wrapped his arms around him and hugged him tightly. "Don''t run around."


    "Unless father asks Mummy toe here, otherwise, I must leave." The little fellow had a stubborn expression.


    Gong Yexiao was so angry that he immediately scolded softly, "This temper of yours is simply up to your mother."


    The little guy pouted his little mouth, "I was born in my Mummy, I''m not like her. Who do I look like?"


    Gong Momo, who was at the side, really wanted tough! But she had to hold back.


    Gong Yexiao knocked on his head in anger, "Do you have to find your Mummy?"


    "Yes!" I want Mummy toe here and apany me. "


    Gong Yexiao took a deep breath and carried him back to the resting room. Gong Momo followed behind and listened to his brother''s orders.


    "It''s fine for your Mummy toe over, but you have to promise that you won''t run around or cry. Also, you can''t tell her what happened just now, understand?" Gong Yexiao didn''t forget to mention the matter of him being hugged by the female celebrity a moment ago.


    The little guy immediately nodded, "Mn, I won''t tell Mummy that I hugged Auntie Li."


    Gong Momo snorted and finallyughed, "Big bro, I think that this little guy will control you to the bone in the future."


    Gong Yexiao, however, could notugh. This little fellow was too annoying, he had no way to deal with it right now.


    "Look at him, I''ll call her at Mummy and let her in."


    "Hm!" Brother, you should be busy! I will keep an eye on Ozawa. " Gong Momo smiled.

 Chapter 167 - Meeting Her Last Year

    <h4>Chapter 167 - Meeting Her Last Year</h4>


    Gong Yexiao saw that the little fellow''s eyes were watering up, he took a deep breath and took out his phone. He walked to the quiet corridor and found a number on his phone and pulled it out.


    At this time, Cheng Liyue was in the cafeteria eating with Lin Da! She couldn''t eat much, so she just ate a few pieces of fruit and listened to Lin Da talk about the man''s scriptures, talking about the various men that she had experienced.


    Just then, her phone on the table rang, Cheng Liyue lowered her head and saw that it was actually Gong Yexiao who had called. She frowned, why was Gong Yexiao calling her at this time?


    Wasn''t she at Gong''s anniversary?


    Cheng Liyue immediately thought of the Ozawa and quickly picked up, "Hey!"


    "Where are you?" From that side, Gong Yexiao''s low and deep voice sounded out in an enchanting manner.


    "I''m here... "A date." Cheng Liyue looked at Lin Da and said with a smile.


    The man''s voice at the other end was immediately filled with displeasure. "With whom?"


    "A colleague from ourpany! What''s wrong? What''s the matter? Is Ozawa obedient? " Cheng Liyue asked, making the date look as if it was unclear.


    "Ozawa is crying for you. I''ll have my assistante pick you up now. I don''t care who you''re dating, I have toe over immediately." Gong Yexiao''s voice contained traces of grinding teeth.


    Cheng Liyue blinked her eyes, just who was this man?


    "I know it''s yourpany''s annual celebration tonight. Can Ie over? How about, you bring Ozawa out while I take him home! " Cheng Liyue still thought for him. She thought that he had to call her because Ozawa was crying. In reality, he still didn''t want her to go and bother him.


    Gong Yexiao snorted, "The celebration hasn''t started yet. Ozawa must be here tonight. I will give you my assistant''s number. Call her."


    "No, I will bring Ozawa home! Since your family is here, it won''t be good for me to go over. " Cheng Liyue did not want to see the people from the Gong Family either.


    The man opposite of him said in a low and calm voice, "Cheng Liyue,e at me if you want, I''ll arrange everything ording to your instructions."


    Cheng Liyue was startled, did this man really want to let her pass?


    "Alright!" Cheng Liyue reluctantly agreed.


    After Gong Yexiao hung up the phone, a string of text messages came out. Cheng Liyue picked it up and saw that it was a phone number.


    "Just now, why were you fine? We had to make him misunderstand you. You were clearly dating a woman like me, and if you were to do this, it would only make his heart feel bad." Lin Da smiled and asked.


    Cheng Liyue found it funny, "If it''s a misunderstanding, then so be it! I also want to tell him that I am not without the appreciation of a man. "


    "Of course you do! "Actually, when you first arrived at thepany, there were quite a few male colleagues asking about you. Even ourpany upstairs and downstairs were paying attention to you." Lin Daughed and said.


    Cheng Liyue smiled faintly, she picked up her phone and dialed the number, "Hello, Miss Cheng? I am Yan Yang, may I ask where you are now? "


    Cheng Liyue hurriedly told her the name of the restaurant. Yan Yang would be there in twenty minutes, so he was in no rush to go downstairs.


    "Go! "Have fun." Lin Da looked at her enviously.


    Cheng Liyue only thought that his son was still well and sound, so why was he crying? Isn''t it fun there?


    She didn''t know, but because it was so fun, her son always wanted to share it with her!


    In the hallway, Gong Yexiao''s face was a little tight, this woman actually went out secretly for a date? No wonder she didn''t say a word when he brought Ozawa out in the morning and called her. She seemed to be very happy, but it turned out that she had already arranged today''s date.


    Damn it, I didn''t realize she was socking in men.


    Gong Yexiao walked in front of the little fellow, and looked at him calmly. "Your Mummy will arrive in a while, now you can behave yourself!"


    "Hm!" Daddy, I will be good, I will not run around, and I promise not to eat too many sweets. " The little guy promised with all his might.


    I also guarantee that I will listen to Mummy and Aunt''s words. However, your Mummy is still on the way. Gong Yexiao patted his head, "Daddy is busy tonight, so I might not have time to greet you."


    "Daddy, get back to work! , Aunt and I will be fine. "


    This sentence still didn''t make Gong Yexiao feel good. This little guy had a Mummy and an aunt, so he didn''t want a ce like his as a father anymore?


    After Gong Yexiao left, Gong Momo smiled and kissed his little cheek, "Ozawa, you were crying on purpose just now right!?"


    The little guy did not mind admitting it, "If I don''t cry, Mummy will note over."


    "You little rascal, when you grow up, you can go and be an actor." Gong Momoughed.


    Yan Yang received the call twenty minutester. Yan Yang was also wearing a beautiful evening dress today, looking very beautiful.


    "Miss Cheng, let''s not go to the banquet for the time being, let''s go to Gift Shop first, at an asion like tonight, it''s not appropriate for you to be dressed like this."


    "I already have a dress at home. Why don''t we go home and get it?"


    "It''s too troublesome, the Gym Tung means for us to head directly to the Gift Shop." Yan Yangughed.


    "Isn''t that a waste of money?" Cheng Liyue immediately replied.


    Yan Yang turned his head to look at her, secretly surprised. No wonder the Gym Tung liked her, because she was actually saving money for the Gym Tung?


    "Miss Cheng, you don''t have to worry. Gym Tung won''t care about this small amount of money." After Yan Yang finished speaking, he went to the Gift Shop that she frequented, and the Lady Boss smiled as she came over, "Miss Yan, is there anything I can help you with?"


    Yan Yangughed, "Mistress, I will have to trouble you to find an evening gown for thisdy."


    The Lady Boss had good eyes, she sized Cheng Liyue up a few times, then seemed to have already understood, she said to Cheng Liyue: "Miss, please follow me, I have a few sets of evening clothes for you."


    Cheng Liyue immediately replied, "Lady Boss, I want to choose the more conservative ones, don''t reveal too much."


    "Sure, this way, please." The Lady Boss had also seen through her thoughts. Therefore, the areas that she was brought to were all conservative evening dresses.


    Due to theck of time, Cheng Liyue immediately tried out a small ck skirt that reached to her knees. It only had three thin diamond belts, tight middle sleeves and a perfect waist, revealing a simple and exquisite elegance.


    The little ck skirt was a style that wouldst forever. The Lady Boss quickly gave her a hairstyle and tied up her ponytail. Two strands of hair fell by her ears, making it look slightly messy. Her original temperament added a feminine allure.

 Chapter 168

    <h4>Chapter 168</h4>


    He''s too domineering


    Cheng Liyue also wore its charm. Yan Yang also thought that it was pretty good and swiped his card.


    Yan Yang''s car went straight to the scene of the Gong Family''s New Year, Yan Yang had a special pass, and along the way, he was not stopped at all. He arrived at the car park and saw that tonight, the entire street was filled with luxurious cars, it wasparable to arge car exhibition.


    "Miss Cheng, I have a few things I need to exin to you. Please forgive me." Yan Yang said as he looked at her seriously.


    "Speak!"


    Yan Yang said gently, "Gym Tung means that you should stay in the viewing room on the second floor tonight. Do not walk around, okay?"


    Cheng Liyue understood and nodded, "Ok."


    "As there are too many people attending the feast tonight, you should apany Ozawa to rest in her room. If there is anything that you need, I wille over anytime."


    "Hm!" Rest assured! I won''t cause trouble for Gong Yexiao. " Cheng Liyue promised.


    Yan Yang could hear the understanding in her tone and he couldn''t help but feel sorry for her for a few seconds.


    "Get out of the car! I''ll take you there. " Yan Yang said with a smile.


    Cheng Liyue followed her into a huge banquet hall. It was a ce that could amodate 500 people, it was extravagantly decorated tonight, the air was filled with the fragrance of alcohol, the cup''s light touched his face, the clothes on his head were flowing, the man was talking happily, the woman was chuckling and muttering, it was a scene of a high-ss society.


    Cheng Liyue couldn''t help but to be excited. She heard that her overseas idol had alsoe, and that the handsome guy in the movie world was also here. She secretly thought if she could give her idol a hug tonight, and give him a picture or something.


    "Miss Cheng, this way, please." The second floor had many specialized private rooms and leisure halls. In Cheng Liyue''s leisure rooms, there was another benefit, and that was that she could take over the entire view of the first floor''s banquet hall from the window. Even if there was a strong singing and dancing going onter, she would still be able to lean towards the window to enjoy it.


    With this treatment, Cheng Liyue had no objections.


    "Please wait a moment, Miss Cheng. I will go invite him over now."


    "No need, just bring my son over." Cheng Liyue didn''t want to see him, so this man wanted to quickly fly tonight.


    Cheng Liyue leaned against the window and picked up her phone to take a few pictures. Then, she actually saw a few celebrities sitting in the fifth row ording to their rankings, both male and female. They were all dressed in handsome attire, and the female celebrities were naturally all charming and beautiful.


    She thought to herself, had Gong Yexiao never been tempted by all these beautiful women before?


    At this moment, someone pushed open the door behind her. She thought it was her son and immediately turned her head with a smile.


    However ¡­


    It was a man.


    Gong Yexiao closed the door, and stared intently at the girl in the sexy ck dress, "Who are you dating tonight?"


    Cheng Liyue didn''t think that he would force the question upon her the moment she started. She was a little afraid to look him in the eye, but she still replied him. A colleague! "


    "Male or female?" Gong Yexiao asked again, his eyes filled with killing intent.


    Cheng Liyue swallowed her saliva, and could not help but be angry as she asked: "Why did you ask so clearly?"


    Gong Yexiao quickly approached her, and took a few steps back before he reached the wall. The man used his long arms to support her neck, trapping her between his chest and the wall.


    Cheng Liyue was shrouded by a formless shadow. She raised her head and made contact with the man''s dark narrow eyes, causing her throat to tighten once again.


    Gong Yexiao''s gloomy face had not disappeared, this woman dared to lie to him.


    "Why did you lie to me?" Gong Yexiao said hoarsely, did this woman think it was fun to lie to him?


    Cheng Liyue couldn''t help but raise her eyebrows and ask, "I actually want to ask you, you obviously didn''t want me toe here, but why did you forcefully call me over? Why don''t you just let me bring Ozawa home? "


    "Who said I didn''t want you toe here?" Gong Yexiao frowned, where did this woman get the idea?


    "Ha!" Yourpany''s anniversary already blew up a week ago. Don''t think that I didn''t know and just didn''t intend for me toe, I just didn''te. " Cheng Liyue spoke out his grievances that he had been holding in for a whole week.


    Gong Yexiao squinted his eyes, deeply staring at her small face filled with grievance, suddenly, his thin lips curled up into a hateful smile: "From your tone, it seems like you want toe over?"


    As if his tail was stepped on, Cheng Liyue immediately shouted with a blushing face, "I''m not."


    The corner of Gong Yexiao''s mouth raised into a smile that had an unknown meaning, "Really? Why didn''t you tell me earlier? I''ll just line you up and you cane in. "


    Cheng Liyue was both embarrassed and embarrassed, she could only admit it, "Yes, I want toe because I heard that you invited a male star that I like over, I want toe over to take photos and hug him."


    The smile in Gong Yexiao''s eyes froze for a few seconds, and then, he asked with a dangerous tone: "Which male celebrity do you like?"


    Cheng Liyue felt a chill on her back. If she said who it was, she thought, this guy wouldn''t let her idol flirt with him right?


    Forget it, in order to protect her idol, she wouldn''t say anything even if she was beaten to death. She bit her lips and said, "I''m not telling you, hurry up and bring your son here."


    "Cheng Liyue, you''re not allowed to go anywhere else tonight, let alone hug and take photos with your idol." The man ordered in a low and angry tone. Looking at her pretty face that was dyed red and exuding a sweet and sweet aura, the anger in her heart immediately turned into the desire to kiss her.


    Cheng Liyue thought that he was about to leave, but who knew that the man would suddenly lift up her chin, and give her a domineering and strong kiss that was like a violent storm, sweeping towards her.


    The strong masculine scent caused her to feel a wave of dizziness.


    Thinking about how he had ruthlessly ordered her not to take photos with her idol, Cheng Liyue didn''t know where he got his anger, but she wanted to resist and bite him.


    However, the man''s skill in kissing was superb. He avoided her bite and instead went straight in, furiously swallowing her tongue ¡­


    Cheng Liyue was not his match at all, she kept pushing at him, hitting his shoulders, but the man kept holding her tighter.


    In the end, footsteps came from outside the door. Only then did Gong Yexiao let go of her, and in panic, Cheng Liyue turned around and faced outside the window.


    Someone knocked on the door, "Liyue Sis, it''s me, Mo Mo. May Ie in?"


    "Come in!" What answered her was Gong Yexiao''s low voice.


    Outside the pce, Gong Momo who was holding onto Ozawa''s hand was stunned for a few seconds.


    Without waiting for her to pull the door open, the little fellow had already pulled it open with his toes, and shouted in surprise, "Mummy, Mummy..."

 Chapter 169 - Gong Momo meets Ye Liangcheng

    <h4>Chapter 169 - Gong Momo meets Ye Liangcheng</h4>


    Cheng Liyue immediately turned around and hugged his son, "Ozawa, why are you crying?"


    "Because I want to go to Mummy!"


    Gong Yexiao turned his head to look at the mother and son, and said to Gong Momo: "Apany them."


    Gong Momo immediately nodded, "Okay, brother, you go and busy yourself!"


    Gong Yexiao left, but Cheng Liyue was too embarrassed to look at his, because thest time he kissed Gong Yexiao in the apartment, she saw his, and she was still embarrassed.


    "Liyue Sis, it''s so great that you coulde. Ozawa was crying so hard that her nose was running." Gong Momo smiled.


    Cheng Liyue also smiled and looked at the little fellow, and rebuked: "Didn''t you want to be a strong and brave child? Why are you crying when you''re free? "


    The little guy immediately hugged Mummy''s neck and said with a bit of grievance, "I think Mummy, there''s a lot of delicious food here. It''s fun, I want to share it with Mummy."


    Cheng Liyue was speechless again. Her son was thinking of her! She smiled and kissed his cheek, "Alright, Mummy doesn''t me you. Can you apany Mummy here?"


    "Hm!" I will stay here with Mummy and won''t be going anywhere else. " The little fellow kissed Mummy on the cheek.


    Gong Momo, who was at the side, was so envious of her adorable son! She couldn''t be jealous at the moment. Who knew where her other half was!


    "Liyue Sis, apany Ozawa for a while. I''ll be back in a while."


    "Okay, go ahead!" Cheng Liyue also knew that she was lucky. The little guy must have pestered her for an entire night, it was time to give her some private space.


    When Gong Momo came out of the room, she actually wanted to find someone. One of her ssmates also came, so she wanted to go and reminisce with him because she promised to find him to y.


    Gong Momo walked down the stairs and reached the banquet hall. There were too many people here, she really didn''t know how to find them, she could only look around and find them.


    This also made her absent-minded as she walked, and it seemed that she was about to crash into a waiter who had not noticed her, who was carrying a tray with a few sses of wine on it.


    Seeing that she was about to hit him, Gong Momo knew that she had already hit the te. She panicked and opened her eyes wide, wanting to retreat and avoid the attack, but her body lost bnce and was about tond on the back of her head.


    The waiter was busy receiving the te and didn''t have the time to save her, so it could be said that she waste, but at that moment, a sturdy arm saved her. Gong Momo''s slender figure was embraced by the man, and with a pinch, her face directly smashed into her firm chest.


    Her face flushed red. She wanted to say, "Who has such a tough chest!?"


    Raising his head, he bumped into a pair of firm and deep eyes, as well as a mature face that exuded the aura of a soldier in that man''s handsomeness.


    God! It was Ye Liangcheng.


    Gong Momo hurriedly and embarrassedly took a step back from his embrace. Unexpectedly, another waiter hurriedly walked past her, and the man was afraid that she would bump into him again, so he hugged her again after releasing his arm. She stuck her face into his chest again, and after that, she covered her nose and cried out.


    "It hurts!"


    Ye Liangcheng frowned, and looked at her with narrowed eyes, "Why are you so reckless while walking?"


    Gong Momo looked around for a bit before withdrawing from his embrace, covering her face and saying, "Thank you."


    Ye Liangcheng raised his eyebrows and looked at her with a somewhat amazed gaze. It was only then that he realized that her dressing tonight was truly beautiful.


    Furthermore, Gong Momo was dressed up to the point that she was sexy with a woman''s appearance on her chest. With Ye Liangcheng''s figure, she could definitely feast her eyes and see.


    "Little girl, what are you looking for?" he asked in a low voice. She looked like she was looking for someone when he saw her in such a hurry.


    "I''m looking for my ssmate."


    "Male or female?"


    "Male."


    A hint of darkness shed past the bottom of Ye Liangcheng''s profound eyes. The person she was looking for shouldn''t be just his ssmates, right? It must have been one of the boys she liked.


    "Is it a boyfriend?" Ye Liangcheng could not help but ask curiously.


    Gong Momo was immediately shocked, and stammered, "No, that''s not it! Is just a ssmate... We''re just ssmates. "


    "Huh?!" Why did she exin it so clearly to him?


    "Foam ¡­" Suddenly, a joyous male voice sounded from behind her, causing Gong Momo to turn around when she heard it, and very quickly, she was hugged by a cool and handsome boy. Gong Momo was startled, andughed happily beside her ears: "You''re thinking of me to death."


    The tall figure of Ye Liangcheng beside him looked at the couple who were hugging each other. His long fingers held up a wine cup that was ced on a waiter''s te as he walked past them. There were three types: red wine, cocktail, and whiskey.


    As for him, without thinking, he chose the strongest whiskey he could find and took a big gulp from it.


    "It''s strangling me. Can you not hold me so tightly?" Gong Momo grumbled, and pushed some of the boys away.


    The two of them looked at each other with eyes brimming with joy. The boy reached out his hand tob her hair, then indisputably asked with a smile, "You look so beautiful tonight. Are you wearing it for me?"


    "No way!" Gong Momo pouted and replied. Suddenly, she thought about something and turned around, only to see that Ye Liangcheng''s figure was no longer there.


    "Huh?!" Where is he? He had been too excited to talk to Hairy # 1 and hadn''t noticed him around.


    "What are you looking at!" When he was young, he was''s close friend from a young age. He was also his ssmate for a few years, and even though they had separated during university, they still maintained contact.


    "Nothing, let''s go!" Let''s talk somewhere else. " Gong Momo retracted her gaze, and pulled his arm towards the sofa where there were not many people around.


    Ye Liangcheng stood not too far away, beside a group of older politicians. He had already finished drinking the alcohol in his hands, and did not put his thoughts on the elderly people here, but raised his eyebrows instead. He searched for Gong Momo''s figure, and after a while, he still saw her.


    She sat on the sofa with the man she had just embraced, happily chatting with him. Seeing her excited appearance, it must have been a very happy topic.


    That boy, on the other hand, had a pretty and clean appearance, which could be ssified as handsome. When paired with Gong Momo''s innocent and cute appearance, it really looked like abination of good-looking men and beautiful women.


    "What are you looking at, Liang Jie?"


    "Nothing." Ye Liangcheng retracted his gaze, and a dark light appeared in the depths of his eyes.


    He put down the empty cup and then picked up another ss of strong alcohol. When the others saw this, they chuckled and said, "Young people are indeed different. Drinking is always drunk."


    Ye Liangcheng smiled, and did not reply. It was just that, at this moment, he liked the taste of this wine more.


    Gong Momo chatted with Yu Cheng while looking at the crowd. She was truly surprised that Ye Liangcheng was here, she thought soldiers like him would not have the time to attend such asions!


    "Mo, what are you looking at?" Yu Cheng was astonished. He hadn''t seen him for a few years, so he didn''t concentrate on chatting with him. What was going on in other ces?


    "No ¡­." "Nothing." Gong Momo immediately shook her head and returned her gaze back to her. She did not know whether tough or cry in her heart, why was she always looking for Ye Liangcheng?

 Chapter 170 - The Appearance of Huo Yanran

    <h4>Chapter 170 - The Appearance of Huo Yanran</h4>


    At the entrance of the hotel, a luxurious ck car stopped, the security guard stepped forward and opened the back seat door, respectfully weing the VIP inside. The young security guard looked down, and was immediately shocked and breathless.


    She was dressed in an eye-catching royal blue skirt-shouldered tight-fitting mermaid evening dress that showcased her devilish figure.


    The girl smiled and looked at her grandfather, who was walking over from the other side. She reached out her hand to grab his arm, and in her slender hand was a unique small diamond bag. As she leisurely walked around, she left the man with unlimited time to think.


    She was Huo Yanran, and when she apanied her grandfather to the meeting, she would dress up as if she was looking down on everyone else. Her beauty was like that of a goddess, and the aura she cultivated was not something any famous woman couldpare to.


    Just as he was about to enter the door, Old Man Huo turned around and looked at his granddaughter carefully, nodding in satisfaction. "Yanran, you look beautiful tonight.


    "Grandfather, don''t worry!" I''m going to get him tonight. " Tonight, Gong Yexiao was her ultimate goal. With Old Master Gong around, she thought that she would definitely have a better chance of meeting another woman.


    The golden door opened.


    All the guests in the vicinity turned their heads to look at the girl, who was wearing a sapphire blue dress. All the guests in the vicinity turned their heads to look at her, but when they saw the girl, they were secretly surprised.


    "That beautiful girl should be the eldest granddaughter of the Huo Family, right? "I didn''t expect her to be so beautiful." Some young men were talking.


    "That''s right!" I heard that he''s quite outstanding. "


    Many men''s gazesnded on Huo Yanran. There was both amazement and envy in their eyes. They took the opportunity to take a few more nces. A girl like her definitely wasn''t someone that could be easily taken in by someone with their status.


    At the window on the second floor, Cheng Liyue had just eaten a little snack with her son, who was currently looking at the scene with interest. At this moment, she had naturally noticed the girl who walked in from outside and was secretly shocked, who was this girl? She seemed to have a great background, and she was also very pretty.


    Cheng Liyue followed them and walked forward. Her gaze also started to fall on a seat not far away, she saw a few respected seated people, and two of the old men sat together. One of them had a head full of white hair, causing her to be shocked, could that person be Gong Yexiao''s grandfather?


    Looking at the girl who was also sitting beside him, he started chatting with her naturally and unrestrainedly, provoking the Old Master Gong to a satisfied smile. The girl who was sitting beside him, showed that she treated him differently from the others.


    Although it had been a while, when Cheng Liyue looked at her phone, she realised that it was 7 o''clock, and the banquet started.


    As expected, it was 7 o''clock on time. The host went up on stage, and first gave a grand introduction to the hundred year old enterprises in Miyagi group, then, the host''s voice sounded again, "Now, we invite the current sensible elder of our Miyagi group, Mr. Elder of the Pce, to give a speech on stage.


    Old Master Gong quickly stood up from his seat. He was dressed in a dark suit and although he was eighty-six years old, his imposing manner made people absolutely not dare to act rashly.


    When he stood on the stage, Cheng Liyue looked at him a few times, but she was immediately attracted by another figure: it was Gong Yexiao. He walked from one direction to the seat of the head, and sat in one of the seats.


    Cheng Liyue held her chin as she looked at him quietly in front of the window. She did not hear what Old Master Gong was saying at all, she was like a person who was peeking at someone, and was secretly looking at the person she wanted to see.


    He did not know if Gong Yexiao felt it, but his gaze suddenly lifted slightly as he looked at the window Cheng Liyue was at. He could not see the expression in Gong Yexiao''s eyes clearly from afar, but it caused Cheng Liyue to bend her waist in panic and avoid him.


    Open it! Did he notice that she was spying on him?


    How embarrassing.


    "Mummy, it seems like Great Grandfather is talking! May I go down and have a look? " the little guy asked excitedly.


    "I''ll call your aunt and ask her to take you down!"


    "Mummy, why can''t you bring me down! Take me down! We''ll go to Dad together. " The little guy had an innocent look on his face.


    Cheng Liyue could not help butugh as she stomped her body down and looked at him, "No, Mummy''s skin is thin, there are too many people below the stage, I am sorry."


    "Shimmy, I will protect you."


    "I know! However, Mummy likes to stay here and eat dessert. Furthermore, this ce is also very quiet, where you can do whatever you want with it. " Cheng Liyue tried her best to coax him, but she felt a bit sour in her heart.


    The little guy actually believed in her, but at this moment, Gong Momo knocked on the door and entered. She had indeede to bring the little guy along.


    "Liyue Sis, can I bring Ozawa down?" Gong Momo asked while looking at her expression carefully, as if he was afraid that she would mind.


    Cheng Liyue did not mind, andughed: "Alright! It just so happened that he wanted to go down! Take her with you! I''ll just sit here and watch the show. "


    "Mummy, do you really not want to apany me down?"


    "No need, go ahead! With your aunt and your father apanying you, Mummy likes to watch from here. "


    "En!" The little guy nodded, and was led out by Gong Momo. In the moment he closed the door, Cheng Liyue''s emotions were in turmoil, and even tears were flowing down his face.


    Her son was a child of the Gong Family, yet she had nothing to do with the Gong Family.


    Cheng Liyue stood at the window and watched Gong Momo bring the little fellow down, then lead it to Gong Yexiao''s side. Gong Yexiao carried him in his arms and looked at him, while Gong Yexiao''s gaze once again shifted to the side of her window.


    This time, Cheng Liyue did not dodge, and just stood there staring straight into his eyes. The little fellow extended its hand and waved at her, as though it was saying, that he was going down.


    Cheng Liyue was afraid that there might be a misunderstanding, so she hid behind the curtains.


    However, it was true that someone was paying attention to Gong Yexiao''s every move, and that person was Huo Yanran. She was sitting in the front row three people away from Gong Yexiao, and she was feeling a bit disappointed that Gong Yexiao did not notice her when he came out.

 Chapter 171 - Jealous Men

    <h4>Chapter 171 - Jealous Men</h4>


    Not long after, she saw Gong Yexiao''s sister, Gong Momo, carrying a beautiful little boy down as she hugged him. Huo Yanran knew in her heart that this was the son that Gong Yexiao had given birth to.


    Just as she was looking at the child, she saw Gong Yexiao''s gaze suddenly turn towards the left side of the room. The child also waved towards that direction, Huo Yanran''s heart also jumped, she immediately looked towards the window and thought she saw a woman''s shadow sh behind the curtains. She was slightly surprised, who was the woman in the room?


    However, with a second thought, he realized that it must be the child''s mother!


    With her identity, she would not dare to show her face in such an asion. Therefore, when she was ced in a private room on the second floor, Huo Yanran was really curious about what kind of woman she was.


    At this point, Old Master Gong had just finished his speech, and people below the stage were pping loudly.


    When Old Master Gong walked down the stage, the host''s voice sounded out again, "Thank you our Head Elder Gong for bringing us such a wonderful message, thank you, in the future, we will naturally have to invite the current CEO of Miyagi group, Mr. Gong Yexiao to speak a few words on stage, Miyagi group has created many great achievements in the past few years, and all of those will depend on our young leader''s decision and decisiveness. Next, please wee our President of Miyagi group, Mr. Gong Yexiao."


    Gong Yexiao ced the son in his embrace next to Gong Momo, and at this moment, Old Master Gong sat down. He lovingly pulled the little grandson to him and hugged him.


    Gong Yexiao stood tall and straight, there was not a trace of hesitation in his walk, the perfect lines of his facial features showed that he was a noble man. When he stood in front of the podium, at this moment, he was truly like a high and mighty king, possessing the domineering aura of a ruler descending down to the world.


    Below the stage, Huo Yan''s heart nearly jumped out of her chest. This man was simply too enchanting.


    Not only her, all the young women below the stage felt their blood boil. Gong Yexiao was the most perfect lover they had ever seen.


    In front of the window, as the host''s voice fell, Cheng Liyue gently lifted a corner to see the man''s figure on stage.


    Seeing him standing at the podium with his straight and slender body, her thick eyshes trembled. Unknowingly, her hands had formed into fists and her heart was pounding like a war drum in her chest.


    He wasn''t nervous for this man, but because of his dazzling and enchanting figure.


    Gong Yexiao''s speech was not that long, but rather short and forceful. Although his words gave people the feeling that they were made of gold, but every single one of his words contained power that would make people''s blood boil, and go straight to the bottom of their hearts.


    After he finished his speech and left the stage, along with the apuse in the hall, the host went up on stage again and expressed his gratitude. Then, tonight''s performance began.


    To the guests, the performance was just to liven things up. What was truly interesting was the banquet itself, because the people who came tonight were all famous experts. They definitely didn''t want to miss an opportunity to get to know each other.


    Cheng Liyue was not interested in the show either. Looking at the scene of Old Master Gong hugging her son in his arms, an indescribable feeling surged up in her heart. It was a good thing that her son was doted on.


    When Gong Yexiao returned to his seat, the Old Master Gong took advantage of the little fellow going into Gong Momo''s embrace and took the opportunity to introduce him, "Ye Xiao, let me introduce my old friend''s granddaughter, Miss Huo Yanran."


    Gong Yexiao could not help but tilt his body slightly, just in time to meet Huo Yanran''s beautiful eyes. Huo Yanran smiled enchantingly at him, "Hello."


    "Hello." Gong Yexiao said indifferently.


    Old Master Gong came to his side again and said, "Ye Xiao, for the first danceter, I hope that you can take the initiative to ask Miss Huo Yanran to dance."


    Gong Yexiao''s sword-like eyebrows slightly furrowed, "Grandfather, I''m not interested in dancing tonight."


    "No, this is too disrespectful. I''ve already promised him. If you don''t invite him, do you want him to lose face?" Old Master Gong looked at him with a bit of vexation.


    Gong Yexiao was slightly tense, he had obviously heard the other meaning behind his grandfather''s words. He had just not thought that his grandfather would quickly return to his work, be the candidate for his future wife.


    "Alright." Gong Yexiao promised.


    Old Master Gong''s expression became better, he patted his shoulder, "Miss Huo, you are an extremely talented person, you have to know how to control it."


    Gong Yexiao squinted his eyes, a trace of nervousness shed past his eyes, his peripheral visionnding on the window on the left, he nodded towards his grandfather.


    This hall belonged to the multifunctional hall, so they could freely switch to different types of venues. From thepact time, Cheng Liyue could also hear the singing of her idol, which was a low and enchanting singing. It made her very excited when she heard it, and she would even open the window to peek at his figure from time to time.


    Cheng Liyue watched in fascination, not knowing that the door behind her was slowly being opened, and when she turned around, the man behind her was already close by.


    She was startled that she did not know he had left the table.


    "You ¡­" Cheng Liyue looked at Gong Yexiao, wanting to say something, but, the man''s eyes were already staring at her, "Are you happy seeing your idol?"


    Cheng Liyue was shocked, how did this fellow know that the one who was going up on stage was her idol?


    "How do you know?" Cheng Liyue was extremely shocked.


    "My son told me." Gong Yexiao scoffed, he did not expect her to like Westerners. Furthermore, the celebrities who could not be denied to have charming western faces and a very slim and sturdy body, were definitely the kind of men who could achieve the ultimate dream for women.


    "I didn''t expect you to like Westerners." Gong Yexiao suddenly frowned as he approached them unhappily.


    Cheng Liyue looked at him speechlessly. Could it be that she likes a western male celebrity?


    "I have the right and freedom to like people. It doesn''t matter to you who I like, so what if I like them?" Cheng Liyue retorted.


    Gong Yexiao''s thin lips curled up coldly, "If you dare to say that you like him again, I''ll make him f * * k off right now."


    "You ¡­" Cheng Liyue was so frightened that she suffocated. In order to protect her idol, she begged, "Gong Yexiao, please don''t be like this."


    Gong Yexiao''s gaze darkened, "In your eyes, between me and your idol, who do you like the most?"


    "Huh?" Cheng Liyue did not react in time.

 Chapter 172 - She Doesn’t Mind

    <h4>Chapter 172 - She Doesn''t Mind</h4>


    "Speak." The man leaned towards her, suddenly annoyed, as if he cared about the answer.


    Cheng Liyue blinked her eyes. It was kind of funny, but if she was forced to make a choice, it would seem that she cared a lot about this man.


    "Hurry up and tell me. If you don''t, I''ll go down and let your idol leave."


    "Don''t! "I said ¡­" Cheng Liyue was so frightened that she quickly stopped him. Then, she bit her lips and said softly, "You."


    Gong Yexiao raised his eyebrows, "Say it louder, who do you like more?"


    "You!" Cheng Liyue was extremely furious. Did this man like to be coerced so much?


    Gong Yexiao saw that she had admitted it, but inwardly, he was still unhappy. If she didn''t use her idol to threaten him, would she have said it so straightforwardly?


    "Are you bored? Do you want to go down and eat something?" Gong Yexiao asked her, he must have a very long buffet, which was very sumptuous, and also some of her favorite sweets.


    "Really? Can I go and eat? " Cheng Liyue had long seen the food in the other hall, she really wanted to eat them.


    "If you want to eat then go, I don''t have time to apany you." Gong Yexiao opened his mouth and asked.


    Cheng Liyue frowned and snorted, "Do you not have time to apany me, or do you not want to."


    "I can''t apany you." Gong Yexiao bit her lips and said.


    Hearing that, Cheng Liyue was stunned. Indeed, he couldn''t apany her, today, if a woman apanied him by his side, she would definitely be the center of attention, and she, definitely could not be the woman everyone was looking at.


    "Alright! I''ll secretly go eat some myself. " Cheng Liyue lowered her long eyshes.


    Seeing her pitiful look, Gong Yexiao found it funny and reached out to pinch her cheeks, "I''ll have to trouble you today, if you have time tomorrow, I willpensate you in the next few days."


    Cheng Liyue couldn''t help but blink, andugh. "You don''t owe me anything, why must youpensate me?"


    Gong Yexiao was stunned for a few seconds, but following that, he replied tyrannically, "Return here after eating, do not run around. Ozawa is currently together with foam, you do not need to worry."


    "Hm!" "Alright." Cheng Liyue nodded like a good boy.


    Gong Yexiao turned around and wanted to leave, but he suddenly thought of something and turned to look at her, "I will invite other girls to danceter, do you have any objections?"


    Cheng Liyue was waiting for him to leave so that she could leave, but who would have thought that he would suddenly say these words. She raised her head to look into his profound eyes, and in her panic, she directly replied.


    Gong Yexiao frowned, and asked: "Do you really have no objections?"


    "No!" Who do you want to dance with? " Cheng Liyue asked curiously.


    "A girl."


    Cheng Liyue immediately thought of the girl who sat in the same row as him. "It can''t be that pretty girl wearing a royal blue dress, right?"


    "Yes, that''s her." Gong Yexiao never thought that she would notice Huo Yanran.


    Cheng Liyue shrugged her shoulders andughed, "Not bad! She''s pretty. "


    Gong Yexiao stared at her deeply, as if he could read her thoughts, but, at that moment, Cheng Liyue was smiling without a care in the world. No matter how hard he looked, he could not tell, so he turned and left.


    Once the door closed, the smile on Cheng Liyue''s face disappeared, and she sighed, she must have looked very silly just now!


    Then she pushed the door open and went downstairs to eat like a thief.


    Gong Momo led the little fellow to the washroom and she pulled him as she said, "Ozawa, go pee in thedies'' room!"


    "No, I have to go to the men''s room." the little guy insisted.


    "Then aunty can''t apany you in. What if you encounter some danger?" Gong Momo said worriedly.


    "Aunty, don''t worry. I''lle out after pulling them out. Nothing will happen to them."


    But Gong Momo still couldn''t be at ease, it had to be, the little fellow was so young, what if she fell down in the washroom? She bent down and insisted, "Ozawa, please apany your aunt to thedies'' room! I can guarantee that no one will see you peeing! "


    "No, the teacher said we can''t enter thedies'' room." The little guy had his own perseverance.


    "But ¡­"


    Just as Gong Momo remained impassive, a low maic male voice suddenly came out from behind him, "I''ll bring him in."


    When Gong Momo heard this voice, she immediately straightened her body and turned around. was standing behind him, and the little guy saw this and immediately became pleasantly surprised. It grabbed his thigh, and raised its excited little face, "Father, you''re here too."


    Gong Momo didn''t know how long he had been standing behind her. She had heard the little guy''s words that she had tricked him into going to the female restroom.


    Then, I''ll have to trouble you to bring Ozawa in! Gong Momo did not dare to look into his eyes.


    Ye Liangcheng held onto the little guy''s hand and walked in. Gong Momo was standing in front of the toilet when she thought of this. She heaved a sigh of relief. Just thinking about it made her face turn hot.


    Not long after, Ye Liangcheng brought out the little fellow.


    "Dad, can I y with you?" The little guy admired Ye Liangcheng a lot because thest time he went to his house, he waspletely subdued by his medals and his domineering mannequins. Therefore, he had to hug his foster father''s leg tightly.


    "Sure, then godfather will take you out for a walk." Ye Liangcheng really liked this little fellow, and now, Gong Momo was in charge of taking care of him. The little guy was with him, so naturally, she had to follow him.


    Ye Liangcheng raised his eyebrows at her and asked, "Do you want toe with me?"


    "Alright!"


    "You don''t need to apany your boyfriend?"


    "He''s not my boyfriend, he''s just my childhood friend." Gong Momo exined again, as if he had to let him know this.


    The corner of Ye Liangcheng''s mouth hooked up into aplex and enchanting smile. He led the little fellow to walk in front, with Gong Momo following behind him.


    In the direction of the restaurant.


    Cheng Liyue held onto the te, and started picking the types of dishes she liked. She did not waste any of it, she ate as much as she could, but just at this moment, she saw the customers in the dining hall rushing towards the hall, and when she was surprised, she saw the two famous young miss Yuan standing up and saying, "The ball is about to begin."


    "So excited!" I wonder who Gong Yexiao will dance with in the first ball. "


    "Who else could it be? It must be that Huo Family''s Miss!" She came for him. "


    "You can tell with a nce that he''s dressed like that and relied on his family background. He must havee prepared."


    Cheng Liyue was eating right now, and was extremely happy from eating the dessert that just melted into her mouth. But now, she felt that it was not as sweet anymore, and swallowed it, before hearing the host''s voice, "Next up is the ball time, we respectfully invite the CEO of our Miyagi group, Mr. Gong Yexiao and Miss Huo Yanran to our first opening dance, please."

 Chapter 173

    <h4>Chapter 173</h4>


    She felt sorry for him


    Cheng Liyue sat down for a while, then suddenly put down her chopsticks and walked towards the dance hall. Surrounding a lot of people, Cheng Liyue found a corner with a few people and squeezed through.


    Seeing Gong Yexiao holding onto Huo Yanran''s hand while the gentleman was holding onto Huo Yanran''s hand, Gong Yexiao was strong and sturdy, his face looked like it was created by gods, his temperament was noble and enchanting, and the girl he was holding onto, was naturally not bad either. She was noble like a goddess, beautiful and exquisite, with every movement she made, she revealed the demeanor of a noble family, suppressing everyone else.


    When this pair stepped onto the stage, everyone immediately had the same thought in their hearts: these two people are too perfect.


    Even Cheng Liyue thought so in her heart. Even though there was another type of bitter and jealous feeling, she remembered thest time Gong Yexiao hugged and danced in her embrace, his palm''s temperature, and his gentleness and charm.


    And now he would belong to another woman.


    Gong Yexiao bent down and stretched out her right hand in an extremely gentlemanly manner. Huo Yanran''s heartbeat was also very fast, and looking at the man who was as enchanting as a prince in front of his, she slowly reached out her hand and ced it on his palm.


    At this moment, she felt the glory of being the center of attention. Although her identity was not bad, but when paired with this man, she had the qualifications to be envied.


    On stage.


    Everyone in the banquet hall looked with envy at the pair of handsome men and beautiful women dancing onstage.


    Huo Yanran''s dancing posture was graceful. Gong Yexiao and Huo Yanran had a tacit understanding to each other, spinning and swinging around. Both of them were able to move with ease, their dancing skills seemed to be an admirable level.


    Below the stage, Cheng Liyue''s eyes were filled with watery mist, she did not want to look anymore, her chest was suffocating, and there was a sharp pain.


    She pushed her way through the crowd and went back to the cafeteria, where she continued to eat her dinner.


    She sat back in her seat. There was no one eating around her anymore. It was quiet. She could hear the irregr sound of her heartbeat.


    In her mind, she could only see Gong Yexiao and Huo Yanran dancing together.


    And it just so happened that at this time, Ye Liangcheng was bringing the little fellow out of the banquet hall, walking in the fountain za outside. He did not like the scene inside the banquet hall, Gong Momo had also followed him out, the beautiful musicing from the grass, the fountain''s beautiful water drops formed a line, perfectly falling down, and at that moment, even though they were standing below the water drops, the water that was spurting out from both sides could not fall onto their bodies. Instead, under the light, they were extremely beautiful.


    "Wow, it''s so beautiful!" The little guy sat on Ye Liangcheng''s sturdy arms, raising his head to look at the water droplets on the floor, he was very surprised.


    Gong Momo also lifted her eyes. Her small face was under the droplets of water, and she waspletely alert. Ye Liangcheng''s gaze fell on her face, and the bottom of her eyes shed with a hint of throbbing.


    On the stage, Gong Yexiao and Huo Yanran had finished their first dance. Next up, the guests had flocked onto the dance floor.


    When Gong Yexiao walked out of the stage, Huo Yanran caught up to him from behind, "Mr. Gong Yexiao, can I have a chat with you?"


    Gong Yexiao turned his head to look at her and stopped in his tracks.


    Huo Yanran smiled as she walked over, "I didn''t expect your dancing to be so good." With that, she reached out her hand towards him, "Let''s get to know each other formally. My name is Huo Yanran, it''s nice to meet you."


    "Hello." Gong Yexiao shook her hand for a while and then pulled away.


    "Have a good time." Gong Yexiao then walked away.


    Huo Yanran watched his departing figure in disappointment. She had thought that Gong Yexiao would at least buy her a drink or something, but where was he going in a hurry?


    Gong Yexiao''s figure entered the dining hall, and at the moment, everyone in the dining hall was at the prom, it was a bit cold. In the cup of light, he saw a figure in a corner eating alone, his heart tightened slightly, and he walked over.


    Cheng Liyue was taking some food by herself while holding onto a ss of red wine.


    "Didn''t you dislike drinking?" A deep male voice suddenly sounded.


    She jumped in shock and turned her head. Gong Yexiao was standing beside her, shrouded in light.


    Cheng Liyue immediately turned her head, as if she was afraid that others would see him talking to herself.


    "Why are you not apanying the Miss Huo here?" Cheng Liyue asked him somewhat nervously.


    "What is it? You want me to stay with her more? " After Gong Yexiao finished speaking, he sat down opposite of her, and without even asking if she was willing or not, he picked up the te she was eating on, and started eating with her chopsticks.


    "Hey, I ate that before." Cheng Liyue reminded him that there was still a pile of fresh food that he did not want to take.


    Gong Yexiao elegantly picked up the dishes and answered with raised eyebrows, "I don''t mind."


    Cheng Liyue''s heart immediately jumped. She took thest sip of the red wine in her hand and gulped it down, causing Gong Yexiao to frown.


    Cheng Liyue clearly knew that he had seen through her, but she still stubbornly replied, "I''m not depressed!"


    "If you''re not depressed, what do you want to drink?"


    "The wine is very sweet tonight, do I like it?" With that, Cheng Liyue saw that a waiter hade over, she waved her hand again, "Give me another cup of red wine, thank you."


    The waiter immediately gave her a cup, and then said respectfully to Gong Yexiao: "Does Gong Xiansheng want a cup?"


    "Give me one!" Gong Yexiao nodded.


    Cheng Liyue saw that the food on his te was almost done, so she asked: "What else do you want to eat? I''ll go get it for you. "


    "I''ll leave it to you!" I''ll eat whatever I take. " Gong Yexiao seemed to be very tired, so tired that he did not want to go and get food.


    Cheng Liyue could only be his assistant, holding a new te for him to eat, and gave him another te as well. Put it down, Gong Yexiao continued to eat, feeling really hungry.


    As Cheng Liyue sat opposite of him, she couldn''t help but feel his heart ache for him.


    The man looked radiant, but he didn''t even have time to eat.


    Cheng Liyue held a ss of red wine and watched him eat. After Gong Yexiao finished eating, he raised the cup of red wine and took a sip, looking at thedy in front of him.


    "Earlier, you were eating here all this time?"


    "Hmm? "What''s wrong?" Cheng Liyue asked.


    "Nothing." Gong Yexiao''s eyes shed with aplex light.


    "I went to watch you and Miss Huo dancing. You guys danced really well." Cheng Liyue said.


    Gong Yexiao paused when she drank the red wine. He didn''t expect her toe and join in on the fun.


    "We all grew up here."


    "That''s right!" You are the same kind of people. " Cheng Liyue said in a muffled voice.


    Gong Yexiao frowned and snorted, "I don''t like people of the same kind, I like people of different species, like you."


    Cheng Liyue almost spat out wine as she retorted in a bad mood, "You''re the one that''s out of the ordinary."

 Chapter 174 - Drunk

    <h4>Chapter 174 - Drunk</h4>


    Seeing that she thought he was scolding her, Gong Yexiao couldn''t help but exin, "I didn''t mean to scold you. I just wanted to say, what I like is this type of person."


    Hearing that, Cheng Liyue immediately blinked her eyes and said, "I have a bunch of these types of roads to take care of."


    "You are the only one who has ever given birth to my son." Gong Yexiao said snappily.


    This woman always liked to talk about it.


    Cheng Liyue suddenly quietened down, she quietly drank the red wine in her cup, as though she was thinking about something. Thinking about it, Cheng Liyue raised her head to look at the man in front of her, "If I didn''t have your child, would you also like me?"


    Gong Yexiao was startled, and did not answer her for a while.


    "If a woman were to give you a child, would you also like the mother of that child?" Cheng Liyue asked again.


    Gong Yexiao stared at her with deep eyes, and pursed his lips without saying a word.


    However, Cheng Liyue knew the answer. The fact was, in his heart, a child was the most important thing, and she was just someone he liked by the side. This kind of liking was something that she had after she had given birth to his own child.


    If she hadn''t given birth to his child, perhaps she would have divorced him four years ago and met him four yearster. Even on an asion like this, he wouldn''t have given her a second look.


    He believed that there would be many people like her here tonight, high level white-cor workers who would also be independent. However, if he were to discover them, there would definitely be many good girls. However, he didn''t even nce at them.


    Cheng Liyue''s heart was a little depressed. She didn''t know why she asked him such a stupid question.


    Gong Yexiao quietly drank a mouthful of wine and asked her, "Bring Ozawa home first, I''m going to bete."


    "Alright!" Cheng Liyue nodded in agreement.


    "Also, don''t think about things you shouldn''t. You only need to know one thing, I won''t leave you and my son." After Gong Yexiao finished speaking, he stood up and left, and did not look back at her again.


    Cheng Liyue patted his own face. She must be drunk! It must be.


    She was lost for a moment on the table when her cell phone rang. She picked it up and said, "Hello."


    "Liyue Sis, I am Mo Mo. You cane out now! I''ll wait for you at the main entrance, and I''ll apany you to send Ozawa back home. "


    "Alright!" Cheng Liyue replied.


    As she was walking past the banquet hall, she took a nce at the tables beside the main tform. Gong Yexiao was busy dealing with a group of foreign guests, so she did not notice that she had left.


    After exiting the door, Cheng Liyue saw that the Ozawa was led by Gong Momo, and by their side stood a tall and big man, Ye Liangcheng.


    "Hello." Cheng Liyue greeted him.


    Ye Liangcheng smiled and nodded at her, "I will be in charge of sending you back."


    "Thank you." Cheng Liyue was grateful.


    When they walked to Ye Liangcheng''s car, they saw that it was a huge military SUV. Amongst the SUV, the body of the SUV was like a tank, and it was eye-catching, domineering and safe enough.


    The little guy was extremely excited. To a man, riding on such a car was a type of honor. The little guy could clearly feel it.


    "Sit tight." After Ye Liangcheng finished speaking, he started the car and drove forward.


    On the way, the little guy was very excited, but Cheng Liyue felt dizzy. She must have been too drunk to drink that much, since she drank those two sses of red wine.


    Thest bit of energy was pushed forward.


    "Liyue Sis, what''s wrong? "Are you not feeling well?"


    "It''s nothing, I just had a drink." Cheng Liyueughed and pretended to be rxed.


    "Mummy, why do you want to drink?!" The little fellow asked with a puzzled expression.


    "Because the wine is good tonight!" Cheng Liyue smiled and covered her nose.


    Gong Momo and the little fellow didn''t know about the dance between Gong Yexiao and Huo Yanran, so they didn''t know why Cheng Liyue was drinking anymore.


    Arriving at the apartment building, Gong Momo saw that Cheng Liyue had drank some wine, and was a little worried about sending the mother and son up. Cheng Liyue tried her best to say that there was no need, because it was nine o''clock, she should go back to rest.


    "Aunt, go back!" I will take care of my Mummy. "


    "Alright, I''ll walk you to the door." Gong Momo was still worried. After he finished speaking, Ye Liangcheng also got off the car.


    Cheng Liyue could only ept their gratitude. If he did not bring them back, Gong Momo would not be able to leave in peace.


    The four of them returned to the apartment together, Gong Momo and Ye Liangcheng also went in to take a seat. The little fellow even asked Ye Liangcheng a few questions on the models, and when Cheng Liyue saw that it was reallyte, she turned to Gong Momo and said: "Mo Mo, do you want to stay here to rest?"


    "No, I have to go back." Gong Momoughed, she did not want to disturb her and her brother''s love and love here!


    Thest time she saw him, she was still embarrassed.


    "Good!" "Then be careful on your way." Cheng Liyue said to them.


    Ye Liangcheng said to the little fellow, "Come over and y with me when you have time."


    "Hm!" I will. " The little fellow nodded like a little adult.


    Closing the door, Cheng Liyue said to the little fellow, "Mummy will give you a bath."


    "No need, I will bathe myself. Mummy, if you feel dizzy, you can sit on the sofa to rest first!"


    "Alright! "Call me when you''re done." Cheng Liyue believed that his son would be able to handle bathing, so he didn''t worry about it.


    In the elevator.


    After Gong Momo walked in, her tall figure entered and it immediately became crowded. She stopped her breathing and Ye Liangcheng''s tall figure enveloped her, looking exceptionally small.


    "That... Can you send me backter? " Gong Momo raised his head and asked.


    "Where do you live?"


    "I''m staying at the hotel now."


    "Why the hotel?"


    Gong Momo raised her head andughed, "I like it! Besides, that room is mine, it''s like my home. "


    Only the young miss of a rich family like Gong Momo had such treatment, and had her own private room.


    Ye Liangcheng nodded his head, and at that moment, Gong Momo''s face suddenly turned bitter as she clutched her stomach: "I''m still a little hungry, can you apany me to eat something?"


    "Didn''t you eat in the banquet hall?"


    Gong Momo curled her lips, "I ate it, I didn''t eat much! I''m only interested in watching the little guy eat. "


    "Let''s go!" What do you want to eat? " Ye Liangcheng promised her.


    "I know there''s a delicious restaurant. I''ll take you there!" Gong Momoughed.


    Ye Liangcheng apanied her to a nearby restaurant, and was still operating, to wash the hotpot, causing Ye Liangcheng to slightly freeze.


    "It''s quite delicious, haven''t you eaten it before? I like it here. " After that, Gong Momo chose a seat close to the window and sat down. Ye Liangcheng sat across from her and started to order the dishes, and after ordering she handed it over to the man opposite her, "See what you like to eat?"

 Chapter 175 - Gong Momo’s Embarrassment

    <h4>Chapter 175 - Gong Momo''s Embarrassment</h4>


    "I''ll do as I please." Ye Liangcheng had no appetite.


    Gong Momo passed the dishes to the servants, then used both hands to support her face, looking at the lights, she said awkwardly that she did not know what to say, but when her head got hot, she asked him everything.


    "Why didn''t you bring your girlfriend to attend tonight?!" Gong Momo suddenly asked.


    "I don''t have a girlfriend." Ye Liangcheng said as his gaze focused on her.


    Gong Momo blinked her eyes, and said with some shock. Why didn''t you have a girlfriend? "


    "What''s so strange about that?" Ye Liangcheng asked as he sat downzily and wrapped his arms around her.


    Gong Momo could not tell how she found it strange at the moment. In short, he was so old and did not have a girlfriend, so it was a little strange.


    "Why not!" Gong Momo asked with a smile, "People like you don''t like girlfriends!"


    "Do I have to?" Ye Liangcheng asked coldly.


    "You and my brother are the same age! My brother is just twenty-eight years old, and it seems you are a few months older than he is. So you are twenty-eight years old. "


    "Are you saying that I''m old?" Ye Liangcheng saw through her thoughts.


    Gong Momoughed, "I don''t think so! I just think that you should have a girlfriend. In the blink of an eye, you''re already thirty years old! "


    Seeing that she was so concerned about his life''s important matter, Ye Liangcheng raised his eyebrows and asked, "Do you have a good sister to introduce to me?"


    "Mine? I wonder what requirements you have for your girlfriend. " Gong Momo was a little taken aback, was he looking for a girlfriend?


    "There are no requirements, as long as it''s pleasing to the eye." Ye Liangcheng answered vaguely.


    But without any requirements, that was the highest requirement!


    Gong Momo thought for a while, then said: "I don''t have any female friends by your side."


    "What about you?" Ye Liangcheng suddenly asked.


    Gong Momo''s beautiful big eyes suddenly grew wide, "Me? Do you think I''m suitable? "


    Seeing her frightened expression, Ye Liangcheng immediately suppressed the emotions at the bottom of his heart, and said indifferently, "Not suitable."


    Gong Momo immediately asked somewhat unhappily, "I also think that it''s impossible for you to fancy me."


    "Why?"


    "Because you have high standards!"


    "I said no request."


    Gong Momo secretly snorted, although she said that there were no requirements, she was actually more vignt than anyone else. She thought for a bit and changed the topic, "Tonight, with so many famous beauty women present, did you take a fancy to any of them? If you want it, I can ask around for you for free! "


    "Matchmaking?"


    "That''s right!"


    "No need." Ye Liangcheng rejected him immediately.


    Gong Momo couldn''t help but pout her red lips and say, "Why is that!? I''ll help you for free. "


    Just then, the scalding juice was brought up, and Gong Momo immediately looked with her mouth wide open, while she ordered some vegetables and seafood, then said to Ye Liangcheng who was at the opposite side: "Let''s start eating!"


    Gong Momo was really hungry and continued to cook. She took a small dish and scrubbed the mutton in front of Ye Liangcheng and said, "Come, eat this. It''s mutton to nourish your body."


    "Nourish my body?" Do you know what the purpose of this mutton is? " As Ye Liangcheng ate, he asked her.


    "It''s to mend my body!"


    "Make up for what?" Ye Liangcheng''s gaze fell on her face with warmth.


    "Ugh!" Gong Momo couldn''t answer immediately, because she didn''t know! She only knew that mutton was nutritious, and looking at his expression, he must have known where to make up for it. She couldn''t help butugh and ask, "Then tell me, where do you think the mutton is for nourishment?"


    Ye Liangcheng did not speak.


    Gong Momo could not help but be more curious, andughed and asked, "Tell me quickly! Just where does eating mutton nourish? "


    "Mighty Yang." Ye Liangcheng answered her two short words.


    Gong Momo''s beautiful face instantly turned rosy, and she blinked, looking extremely embarrassed as she looked at him. "Ah! To make up for that! "


    Where?


    Ye Liangcheng immediately raised his head and looked at her.


    Gong Momo could not help but realize his mistake and stuck out her tongue, "Then I won''t give it to you to eat, I''ll eat it! I know women eat blood. "


    "Why aren''t you giving it to me?" Ye Liangcheng raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "You don''t have a girlfriend, so if you eat too much, you will definitely feel bad tonight!" Gong Momo actually knew about this.


    Ye Liangcheng immediately became gloomy. What did this little girl mean? Was he mocking the fact that he didn''t have a woman to deal with his physical needs?


    "A mistake, let''s not talk about it." Gong Momo was also embarrassed to death, why does she keep circling around this question! At this moment, she didn''t know whether to give themb she was currently using to herself or to him. In the end, she still gave it to him.


    She put a few prawns in and cooked them, thinking, just give him the prawns, and there won''t be a problem!


    Ye Liangcheng picked up the vegetables and started to eat. The taste was indeed good here, it was even better than what he imagined.


    "Would you like some drinks?"


    "A bottle of wine."


    "No, you have to drive. You can''t drink. Come have a drink!" Gong Momo immediately cared about him.


    Ye Liangcheng looked at her again.


    poured a cup for him and the two of them started to eat the hotpot quietly.


    It was already past ten o''clock in time. After Cheng Liyue coaxed the little guy to sleep, she felt even more dizzy, but, although she was dizzy, her brain was still clear. She wondered, when would Gong Yexiao return?


    Or was he noting back tonight? Wasn''t he apanied by the Huo Family''s young miss? Moreover, it seemed that his grandfather had also made it very interesting for them to be together.


    Maybe he really wouldn''te back tonight!


    Cheng Liyue held her phone and wanted to call him to ask, but after thinking for a long time, she couldn''t think of a proper reason to call him.


    She could only sigh and throw away the phone. She turned over her body, wanting to fall asleep. But, no matter what, she couldn''t sleep. She could not help but feel annoyed.


    She thought to herself, she must still be drunk enough to not be able to sleep. She remembered that Gong Yexiao still had wine to drink, so she could go and drink two more cups before falling asleep.


    It was whiskey, she couldn''t tell, and although the wine was a little hard to drink, she poured two sses and drank them. She thought that if someone else had a good night''s sleep while drinking, she would definitely be able to get a good night''s sleep.


    After drinking two cups, Cheng Liyue was really dizzy, and after being stunned for a while, she fell asleep on her bed.


    When it was almost eleven o''clock, the door opened. Gong Yexiao walked in, gently closed the door, looked at the peaceful atmosphere, and thought to himself, "Both mother and son have fallen asleep?"


    He walked to the little guy''s door and opened it once, then went to Cheng Liyue''s room. He realized that she was still wearing her evening gown, and hadn''t even showered before sheid on the bed.


    He frowned. What happened to her tonight?


    He leaned close to her and caught a whiff of alcohol, not red wine, but whiskey, and frowned. Was this woman crazy? Come back and drink again?

 Chapter 176

    <h4>Chapter 176</h4>


    Cheng Liyue was drunk


    Looking at the woman who reeked of alcohol and slept soundly without even taking off her evening gown, Gong Yexiao felt a little helpless. He reached out to hug her and at least put her back to sleep.


    Cheng Liyue''s mind was burning so much that it felt like it was on the verge of fainting. And when she finally fell asleep, her stomach seemed to have turned upside down.


    Gong Yexiao''s suit and Cheng Liyue''s ck attire were immediately vomited. Gong Yexiao was so angry that his face turned ashen as she endured the smell of alcohol. He couldn''t drink, so why should he drink?


    He carried her into her bathroom, while Cheng Liyue sat her down on the floor, drunk to the point that she was unconscious. She reached out to unscrew the water in the bathtub, then anxiously took off his suit, threw it to the side and took off her shirt and pants, leaving behind only her underwear.


    Cheng Liyue lied down on the ground. After vomiting, she became more energetic and slept even more deeply.


    Gong Yexiao exhaled, looked at the front of her dirty gown, he gritted his teeth, extended his hand, found the zipper of the dress and pulled it all the way down.


    Cheng Liyue was stripped naked by a man just like that.


    He wore a three-piece purple suit, and the man''s eyes immediately turned dark and dangerous.


    As for the drunk woman, she had no idea what happened and was carried into the bathtub by him. Gong Yexiao was really angry, wanting to push her into the water to wake up from her stupor.


    If not, Gong Yexiao would have had to wait for her to wash his hair. In front of Gong Yexiao, Cheng Liyue''s slender and snow-white body was nestling against him.


    With this man washing her entire body clean, Gong Yexiao felt that her bra was a nuisance. After hesitating for a few seconds, he directly peeled it off and threw it to the side.


    Gong Yexiao had to let her stay in his embrace, if not, she would really choke on the water while shaking him. When Cheng Liyue became hot, she could not help but cry out.


    Finally, he carried the drenched woman back to her bed. In any case, the bedding had to be changed by tomorrow.


    Cheng Liyueid down on the ground with all her might as she ripped off herst covering. In that instant, his breathing had be extremely heavy.


    At this moment, the woman waspletely defenseless. If he wanted to, she would definitely let him have his way. But no matter how much he wanted her.


    He would never do something like taking advantage of someone in a dangerous situation.


    Gong Yexiao found a pair of underwear and a pair of pajamas from her closet and wiped her clean with a towel. After he put them on for her, he directly carried her back to his bed and took a good cold shower before returning to his bed.


    Cheng Liyue fell asleep on her stomach.


    Gong Yexiao reached out and pulled her into his embrace, allowing her to fall asleep on his arm. And Gong Yexiao''s working overtime had also exhausted him to the point where he fell asleep peacefully while hugging her.


    It was almost midnight.


    When Gong Momo and Ye Liangcheng came out of the hotpot restaurant and sent her back to the hotel, it was already 12 in the morning.


    In fact, it was right at the time when night time was the richest. Gong Momo did not expect that, after eating until sote, they would be at a hotel soon, so Gong Momo apologized to the man beside him, "Sorry, I made you apany me sote."


    "I''m fine." Ye Liangcheng answered with a low voice. Just then, he arrived at a five star hotel on the street.


    Gong Momo said, "Alright, then send me here! You should hurry back to rest as well. " With that, Gong Momo pushed the door and got off.


    Ye Liangcheng watched as she got off the car, he also opened the door and got off. He had to at least send her back to her room safely, it must already be midnight.


    Gong Momo turned around and saw that he had also gotten off the car. She was a little shocked and a little embarrassed, "You don''t have to send him off."


    Just at this moment, footsteps came from not too far away, and there was even an angry shout, "Halt ¡­" "You''re not allowed to leave ¡­"


    Gong Momo was shocked, she immediately turned towards the direction of the voice, only to see two delinquents chasing after a man with a de. The man ran and fell down frantically, and immediately, the savage des of the delinquents shed onto his body.


    "Ah ¡­" Gong Momo screamed in fear.


    Ye Liangcheng also saw it, he shouted angrily, "Stop." With that, he rushed over.


    When the three bullies saw someone rushing over to stop them, they immediately thought that they had a knife in their hands, so they were not afraid of anything. One of them angrily shouted, "Mind your f * cking business." With that said, he shed towards Ye Liangcheng.


    "Ah ¡­" Ye Liangcheng... "Be careful." Gong Momo''s heart dropped to her throat as she almost jumped out in fright.


    Ye Liangcheng snorted coldly, dodging the de, his long leg swept out, and the long de in the hoodlum''s hand was kicked away. His fist swept out, and the hoodlum immediately flung himself three metres away, while the other two hoodlums retreated a few steps back in fright from the man''s body, and only then did they realise that the man who walked over was tall, cold, and extremely displeased with himself. With a de in hand, they sprinted towards their original direction.


    Gong Momo ran over to his side inrge strides, "Ye Liangcheng, are you alright?!" Her whole heart was in him.


    "I''m fine." Ye Liangcheng hurriedly replied. After that, he wanted to avoid her eyes from seeing the man being chopped to death on the ground. However, Gong Momo''s gaze still turned towards the direction of the voice. His body began to tremble.


    How brutal the scene was...


    "Don''t look." Ye Liangcheng pressed her little face into his embrace, preventing her from looking any deeper, because the man on the ground was covered in blood, and had already died.


    He was probably heavily injured just now, so, even though Ye Liangcheng had chased out the hoodlum, his eyes were still wide open, and he died in vain.


    "Is he dead?" Gong Momo asked with a trembling voice.


    "En!" Ye Liangcheng replied to her.


    This time, Gong Momo''s slender arms tightly hugged onto his sturdy waist, and her entire body waspletely unable to crawl into his embrace to hide.


    Seeing that she was so scared that her legs had gone soft, Ye Liangcheng could only pick her up and run straight to the hotel.


    Ye Liangcheng picked up his phone and called 110, telling the police the address, and at that moment, the people in the hotel also saw it, they were all scared and hid in the hotel.


    Gong Momo did not go back to her room. She was ced on the sofa in the hall.


    Ye Liangcheng sat beside her and watched her trembling from time to time. He silently sighed.


    "Foam, sit down for a while. I''m going to talk to the police." After Ye Liangcheng said that, he turned to the waiter and said, "Give her a cup of warm water."

 Chapter 177 - Gong Momo Scared

    <h4>Chapter 177 - Gong Momo Scared</h4>


    Gong Momo nodded at him, "Okay!"


    The waiter alsoforted her, "Miss Gong, don''t be scared, they are probably people who seek revenge."


    Outside, Ye Liangcheng told everything he had seen to the police, and they also needed to get some evidence. Adding on the hotel''s surveince, Ye Liangcheng returned after speaking a few words.


    Gong Momo was still sitting on the sofa with her arms crossed, shivering all over. Her mind was filled with that horrifying scene just now, and she could not get rid of it.


    Ye Liangcheng was starting to worry about how she would pass the night. She was now living alone in a hotel suite, would she dare to sleep alone?


    "I''ll walk you back to your room." Ye Liangcheng softly said to her.


    Gong Momo nodded and stood up, but she was unable to move her feet. She held her warm hand and pulled her up.


    Gong Momo''s heart could not help but feel a little better after hearing his grip, so she followed his footsteps and walked into the elevator.


    The elevator went up all the way to the level of the presidential suite, where the lights from the corridors shone onto the sculptures, giving off an ancient western feeling. But, right now, to Gong Momo, this atmosphere was a little strange.


    Her heart couldn''t help but tighten. She began to think about something, something that made her feel embarrassed to speak, something that she desperately needed to speak about.


    She walked to the door and pressed down on the fingerprint identification, then opened the door. She thought that Ye Liangcheng was about to leave, and immediately pulled on his arm, "Brother Liang Dai, can you stay behind to apany me?"


    Her voice was almost pleading.


    Ye Liangcheng squinted, "Are you afraid?"


    Gong Momo nodded and nodded strongly, "En! I''m scared, please, just stay with me for the night, okay? I have two suites here, and you can sleep in the other one. "


    Ye Liangcheng looked down at her pale and pitiful face, and blinked his eyes lightly, "Alright! I''ll stay with you. "


    Gong Momo immediately let out a sigh of relief and walked in. After waiting for him toe in, she closed the door, as if she was afraid that he would leave.


    Cold Night''s pampered lips curled up slightly. Was this girl really that scared? She was afraid of inviting a man like him in, but she wasn''t afraid?


    "What do you think the police will do about it? Will those three be caught? " Gong Momo asked.


    Ye Liangcheng firmly told her, "Of course they will. They will pay the price for their actions."


    walked into the refrigerator and handed the bottle of water over to him. She unscrewed it herself and then directly drank a few mouthfuls of cold water to quell her shock.


    Ye Liangcheng got up, and was preparing to look at the structure of the suite, when suddenly, Gong Momo thought of something, and she immediately dashed out to block a room''s door, "You can''t enter this room."


    "Why?"


    "This is my room. It''s very messy." In fact, it was in the morning that she remembered that she had put some bras on the bed, and he was afraid he would see them directly.


    Seeing her guilty expression, Ye Liangcheng immediately understood. He pointed to the other door, "This is my room?"


    "En!" Gong Momo nodded.


    "Then I''ll go take a bath first." Ye Liangcheng''s body had the smell of a hotpot. He didn''t really like it and wanted to take a bath.


    Gong Momo replied, "Alright! "Go on!"


    "Call me if you''re scared." Ye Liangcheng warned her.


    Gong Momo nodded her head. Actually, she wasn''t that afraid anymore, but she had just realized that she and Ye Liangcheng were going to spend the night together.


    God! What if her parents and elder brother found out that she had spent the night with a man?


    Ye Liangcheng walked into the room and closed the door.


    Gong Momo gasped for breath and walked into her room. It was indeed very messy, there were even two big thorns in her chest lying on the bed, she quickly packed them into the closet, her room was very bright, she lied on the bed and pressed down the scene she saw just now, if she did not think carefully, she could still forget about it.


    She sniffed the hot pot on her evening dress and could not help but despise it. She walked into her bathroom and put some water in the bathtub. She was going to take a bath first.


    She stayed in the room for half an hour, her chestnut-colored hair blowing dry behind her shoulders, making her small face look tender and feminine.


    At this moment, she was wearing a towel and pushing open the closet where her pajamas were stored. She saw that her pajamas were all tied up and had a hint of sexiness to them.


    She stretched out her hand to pull on a milky-white nightgown to put on her body, then tied the belt. At this moment, she had the aura of an ancientdy. Her long eyes drooped, and her nightgown also seemed like an ancient costume.


    Gong Momo calmed her breathing and listened to the movements in the room next door. She thought, Ye Liangcheng must be asleep!


    It was already sote. It was almost 1 o''clock in the morning! However, she couldn''t fall asleep. The frightening scene just now made her afraid to close her eyes.


    She was thirsty again, so she pushed the door open to get more water. The crystalmp outside was also on very well, and Gong Momo was sitting on the sofa with the bottle of water.


    She picked up the IPAD to watch the news and movies.


    Ye Liangcheng had taken a shower, and was currently lying on the bed. He was also not sleepy, his hearing was sharp, and when he heard the door open, he knew that the littledy was in the hall.


    What was she doing? Was he too scared to sleep?


    Ye Liangcheng sat up, slightly narrowed his eyes, hesitated a little, but he still picked up the white bathrobe and wore it.


    Gong Momo was wearing earplugs as she watched the movie, and her gaze was right in the direction of his door. When the door opened, she raised her eyes and looked at the tall man who was dressed in a white robe.


    Why isn''t he asleep yet?


    She took off her earplugs and asked in concern, "Why aren''t you sleeping?"


    "Why don''t you sleep?"


    "I''m too scared to sleep." Gong Momo told the truth. It was fine if she did not close her eyes, as soon as she did, she would think of the scene from earlier.


    Ye Liangcheng squinted, "So, you n on staying overnight?"


    Gong Momo nodded pitifully, "En! "We''ll talk about it after tonight."


    "You''ve been through tonight, and you''re afraid tomorrow night? Are you going to go on? " Ye Liangcheng didn''t agree with her actions at all.


    "Then what else can we do!?" Gong Momo asked him.


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of, it''s just a person dying. Maybe he deserves to die."


    "Why do you say that?" Gong Momo''s eyes slightly widened.


    "People who deal with gangs don''t have much better natures."


    Gong Momo blinked her eyes, as if she was thinking about this question. Sometimes, the fear in her heart was simply that she did not understand the events that had happened in front of him.


    "Alright, stop looking. Go back to your room and sleep."

 Chapter 178

    <h4>Chapter 178</h4>


    Hold him tight and don''t let go


    "No, I really don''t want to sleep today, so I''ll stay up until dawn." Gong Momo pouted her small mouth and said resolutely, because she really couldn''t fall asleep.


    Ye Liangcheng squinted his eyes, was this girl serious? He suddenly walked to the sofa opposite her. His slender legs were exposed from under the nightgown. He narrowed his eyes and said, "Then I''ll apany you. I won''t sleep tonight either."


    When Gong Momo''s gaze came in contact with his two long, straight, yet powerful legs, she immediately blinked frantically. She bit her lips and said, "Why aren''t you sleeping! Go to bed! "


    "No, I''ll stay here with you." Ye Liangcheng''s gaze fell on her as he sized her up.


    She was wearing a pair of cream-colored pajamas. From the inside of her jacket, from the shape of her chest, she was wearing nothing but pajamas.


    Ye Liangcheng''s sexy adam''s apple couldn''t help but roll. This girl didn''t have any awareness at all?


    Suddenly, Gong Momo felt embarrassed and handed the IPAD over to him, "Why don''t you look at this, and I''ll go back to my room to get aptop?"


    He had to see something to pass the time! Otherwise, if he kept his gaze on her, how awkward would it be for her!


    Ye Liangcheng epted it. He did not have any desire to see it, it was just that the night was long, and sitting here with her did require something to pass the time.


    Gong Momo took out theputer from the room. At the same time, she also took out a small woolen nket, because she was wearing pajamas. She would curl up on the sofa sometimes, and it wouldn''t be convenient for her to hide without anything.


    Following that, the room becamepletely silent. Gong Momo was watching the variety channel with earplugs, while Ye Liangcheng, who was facing him, was looking at something, both of his eyes were staring straight at IPAD.


    However, Gong Momo could still feel that there was an awkward atmosphere in the air.


    At this moment, she had forgotten about what happened tonight. She couldn''t even smile when she saw the variety show, so she could only press her lips and endure.


    When it was three in the morning, Gong Momo''s eyes were tightly shut, she felt a strong sense of sleepiness enveloping her. She wanted to persist, she looked at Ye Liangcheng opposite her, and she had no idea what he was looking at, but her eyes were still sparkling.


    She was half lying down, her back against the pillow, sleepingfortably. She quietly turned off theputer and fell asleep.


    While she was sleeping, Ye Liangcheng raised his head and looked at her with his ck eyes.


    Gong Momo, who was already dead tired, fell asleep the moment she fell asleep.


    Seeing her fall asleep like this, Ye Liangcheng frowned as he thought about whether or not he should send her back to her room to sleep.


    He walked to her side and looked down at her tender and sweet face from above, his red lips opened slightly, and her breath was like orchids. The light in Ye Liangcheng''s eyes became deeper by a few degrees, and he felt that there was a kind of crazy, nurturing emotion in his body that caused him to be shocked by his own reaction.


    He actually had thoughts about this little girl? How was this possible?


    However, something that was impossible had actually happened right in front of him.


    "Foam, go back to your room and sleep." Ye Liangcheng lightly stepped on his lower body as he spoke to her.


    If she was sleeping like this, he couldn''t go back to his room. He was afraid that she would fall off the sofa in the middle of the night with a flip of her body, so it was safest to carry her back to bed.


    But when Gong Momo fell asleep, she reached out and touched her face that was as tender as cream. It was only a light touch, but it was clear how delicate her skin was.


    "I''ll carry you back to your room." After Ye Liangcheng finished speaking, he didn''t care about whether the girl in his sleep was willing or not, as he reached his hand out to pass through her slender arm, and the other one past her knee, and horizontally picked her up.


    "Mm ¡­" In his dreams, Gong Momo seemed to know that she was being hugged. Her slender arms wrapped around Ye Liangcheng''s neck, and her little face pressed tightly against his chest.


    Gong Momo carried Gong Momo to her room. He bent down and ced him lightly in the middle, while Gong Momo fell asleep. A pair of small hands held onto the belt of his robe, and with a pull ¡­


    Immediately, Ye Liangcheng''s robe opened wide, revealing his well-built figure. He squinted his eyes, if she wasn''t asleep, he really would think that she was teasing him.


    However, the belt was still in Gong Momo''s hands. Ye Liangcheng bent down and grabbed her small hands, wanting to take it back, but Gong Momo felt that his position was not right, so he pulled on her hands recklessly. The belt in her hands was about to be pulled straight, if Ye Liangcheng did not cooperate, then she would definitely be woken up.


    As a result, when she turned around, it was as if Ye Liangcheng had used his arms to do a low push-ups in front of her.


    As for the girl who had just fallen asleep, sheid down t on her back again. In an instant, her two faces were less than half a palm apart.


    Gong Momo''s tender and tender lips moved slightly, under the bright light, her beautiful face, even though delicate, was wless, it was so beautiful that it was captivating.


    At this moment, Ye Liangcheng felt as though he was trapped in front of her and was forcing him to admire her beauty.


    This girl was really troublesome, causing him to be in such a sorry state.


    Right at this moment, Gong Momo''s brows suddenly tightened, on her calm sleeping appearance, a look of fear and unease appeared, her eyes trembling, as though she was trying to wake up.


    Did she have a nightmare? Ye Liangcheng was shocked, the current him, his entire body was naked, he could not just hug her like that right!


    However, Gong Momo seemed to be struggling extremely in her nightmare as beads of cold sweat emerged from her forehead.


    Ye Liangcheng''s trace of hesitation also disappeared. He loosened his arms,id down beside her, and gently hugged Gong Momo into her embrace. He consoled in a low voice, "Foam, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid ¡­"


    Gong Momo, who was in a nightmare, seemed to have sensed him. Her slender arms automatically embraced him, and her small face leaned into his embrace. The fear on her face also slowly retreated.


    Ye Liangcheng lowered his head, and looked at the girl who was nestled within his embrace like a helpless child. A hint of gentleness that even he did not realise was revealed on his face, and he reached out his hand, involuntarily pushing away the messy hair on her face, revealing her clean and white side of her face.


    Looking at his full and pure white forehead, Ye Liangcheng felt like a ghost. She lowered her head, and her lips gently kissed Gong Momo''s forehead.


    Gong Momo seemed to have been released from a nightmare. However, she did not rx her grip on Ye Liangcheng''s lumbar region for even a moment.


    This dispelled Ye Liangcheng''s thought of leaving her side and returning to his room to sleep. However, he still tried to pry her hand away, but who knew, she would instead hold him even tighter.

 Chapter 179

    <h4>Chapter 179</h4>


    Ye Liangcheng had no choice but to give up, and let her carry him to sleep. Coincidentally, he also felt the effects of his sleepiness, and closed his eyes to apany her to sleep.


    Early morning.


    Inside the master bedroom s in Gong Yexiao''s apartment, Cheng Liyue opened her eyes in a daze. The headaches caused by her hangover caused her to cover the space between her eyebrows. She sat up, and her eyes rxed as she looked around her surroundings.


    Therefore, when she saw the naked sleeping man beside her, her eyes widened in fright. She hurriedly used her hand to cover her mouth.


    He was afraid that if he screamed, he would wake his son up.


    She looked down at herself again. Pink blue pajamas? When did she put on her pajamas? She remembered that she had finished drinkingst night and hadn''t even taken a bath!


    Forget about this discovery, she isn''t wearing a bra. Immediately, she lowers her head to lift the hem of her pajamas and looks at the ck underwear underneath ¡­


    Her emotions were about to copse bit by bit.


    Gong Yexiao was still sleeping, his sword-like eyebrows furrowed slightly. Jun Yan was clean and refreshing, his sleeping appearance was also very charming and handsome.


    Cheng Liyue slowly got off the bed like a cat. Afterwards, at the entrance, she carefully felt her body''s temperature, as if she didn''t feel any pain.


    God! He slept here holding his hand all nightst night?


    Cheng Liyue immediately blushed all over her ears.


    When she returned to her room, the air was still filled with the smell of alcohol. When she wanted to go to the bathroom to wash, she saw that the side of the bathtub was full of clothes and pants. Her evening dress had been scattered on the floor, along with her bra and underwear.


    Other than her, there was also Gong Yexiao''s entire set of clothes, a suit, a shirt, and pants ¡­ And ¡­


    Underwear.


    The bathtub is full of water and has not been let go yet...


    It was obvious that Gong Yexiao and her had taken a bath togetherst night ¡­


    Ahhh ¡­ Cheng Liyue was about to go crazy, she felt a sense of eptance and helplessness surging up.


    Gong Yexiao was abnormal! Coming back in the middle of the night and stripping her clean to apany him for a bath?


    Because Cheng Liyue did not think about vomiting, and because she did not check on her clothes, she only saw a pile of clothes on the ground, in a mess.


    Therefore, in her mind, she only thought that Gong Yexiao hade back and deliberately pulled his up to take a shower when she was drunk to the point of not waking up.


    As Cheng Liyue washed up, she was extremely annoyed. Not bad, she didn''t feel like her body was being attacked, if there was ¡­


    She had to get even with this man.


    Just in time, Gong Yexiao woke up to find that she had disappeared. He had just sat up, and the silky nket had slipped down his body, revealing arge portion of his chest muscles and stomach muscles.


    Two pairs of eyes met.


    "You ¡­" Cheng Liyue was so angry that she couldn''t say a word.


    Gong Yexiao obviously knew what she was angry about. He squinted his eyes and gave an evil smile, "What''s wrong?"


    "How can you be like thisst night? While I''m drunk, you... How can you do this! " Cheng Liyue was so embarrassed that she couldn''t even speak, in short, it was too outrageous.


    Gong Yexiao slowly lifted off the nket, revealing his sturdy body, as well as his morning reaction time. That eye piercing image, made Cheng Liyue quickly turn her back and say, "Gong Yexiao, can you not be like this?"


    Gong Yexiao walked into the closet, took out a white shirt and put it on, then asked, "What happened to me? Did I do anything to you? "


    "You clearly ¡­"


    "You still have the face to mentionst night, you drank all of my 400,000 yuan bottle of wine and vomited all over me, causing me to be busy the whole night. I washed you and carried you to my bed to sleep, but you don''t know how to be grateful?"


    "What?" Last night... I threw up all over your body? " Cheng Liyue had absolutely no memory of him.


    Gong Yexiao nodded his head, "Your clothes haven''t been washed, go check for yourself." With that, he walked into the bathroom, leaving the door open.


    Cheng Liyue thought that he was brushing her teeth and washing her face, and without thinking, she walked in.


    Cheng Liyue was about to go crazy, she quickly turned her body over, why didn''t this man close the door? Remind her?


    With this man, her view of things had always been refreshed.


    Gong Yexiao did not care that she was in the bathroom. After he was done, he turned and looked at her: "You want to peek at me?"


    Cheng Liyue said with a flushed face, "Last night ¡­ "Why didn''t you wake me upst night?"


    Gong Yexiao couldn''t help but shake his head, his thin lips curled up, "You''re so drunk that you won''t wake up even if it''s thunder. How can I call you that?"


    "I... Am I that drunk? " After Cheng Liyue finished speaking, he red at him and said, "You didn''t take the opportunity to do anything to me, right?!"


    "It''s just that I''ve experienced your figure in advance. I must say, I''m very satisfied." Gong Yexiaoughed somewhat despicably.


    Cheng Liyue hurriedly held onto her chest, gritting her teeth as she warned, "Don''t speak carelessly about this matter in the future, I won''t pursue the matterst night."


    With that, she ran out. Fortunately, her son hadn''t woken up yet. Otherwise, if her son had heard, how would she exin?


    In the hotel.


    Gong Momo rolled over, as if she wanted to wake up. Her thin leg suddenly kicked something solid, causing her to immediately open her eyes.


    An extraordinarily handsome face appeared before her eyes. Her eyes widened imperceptibly. Heavens! Why was Ye Liangcheng sleeping on her bed?


    She looked down and realised that her leg had kicked right at his sturdy lower leg. Gong Momo''s heartbeat quickened in shock.


    At this moment, a low, hoarse male voice sounded from above him. "You''re awake?"


    Gong Momo immediately sat up in embarrassment, "We ¡­ Why are we sleeping in my bed? "


    She remembered sleeping on the sofast night.


    "I carried you in. You had a bad dream and held onto me so that you wouldn''t let me go. That''s why I slept on your bed." Ye Liangcheng immediately exined to her, afraid that she would misunderstand.


    Gong Momo''s beautiful face reddened, and she bit her lips in distress, "I ¡­ I didn''t do anything to you, did I? "


    Did she touch him, kiss him, touch him?


    Ye Liangcheng''s thin lips couldn''t help but lightly pull, "What you want to do, is also what I''m going to do to you. What can you do to me?"


    Gong Momo''s mind went nk for a few seconds, then she turned and looked at him, "Then you didn''t do anything to me!"


    After Ye Liangcheng heard this, he immediately tapped her head with his slender finger, "Who do you think I, Ye Liangcheng is?"


    "Oh, it hurts!" Gong Momo growled, as she held her head and looked at the man beside him.


    "Get up!" Ye Liangcheng stood up from the side of the bed. His robe was still loose around his body, and at the moment, he tied his belt tightly, as though he did not want her to see his figure.


    However, while he was still buttoning his belt, Gong Momo saw a scar on his side, and immediately went over and asked him: "You have a scar here, what''s going on? "Show me."


    "I''m fine!" Ye Liangcheng did not want to show her more.


    "Stingy." Gong Momo pouted andined unhappily.


    Ye Liangcheng turned to look at her and found it funny. This girl had slept with him the whole night.

 Chapter 180 - Web Rumors

    <h4>Chapter 180 - Web Rumors</h4>


    He got up and went to the restaurant next to the hotel with Ye Liangcheng. When they passed that cest night, although it was washed clean, Gong Momo''s heart still tensed a little, but Ye Liangcheng was actually considerate, hisrge palm grabbed her arm and pulled her closer to his side. Gong Momo also took the opportunity to grab his arm.


    He didn''t let go until he reached the dining room.


    In the eyes of others, this was apletely lovers'' journey! The employees of the restaurant could not help but exim in surprise. Usually, they would see Gong Momoing over to eat breakfast by herself, but they did not expect her to have a boyfriend.


    Furthermore, his boyfriend was still so tall and handsome, full of masculinity. His tall and imposing figure definitely exceeded 1.85 meters!


    Gong Momo sat at the breakfast table, and raised her head to look at Ye Liangcheng, who was opposite of him. Her eyes revealed a pleading look, "Ye Liangcheng, can I keep your number? I don''t think I have your number. "


    "What do you want my phone number for?"


    "When I get scared at night, I''ll call you, okay?" Gong Momo pleaded.


    Ye Liangcheng looked at her with a deep gaze and asked for her phone number. Gong Momo quickly handed over her own and saw him entering a string of his number.


    Gong Momo immediately received her phone with pleasant surprise, and entered the name she wanted to save.


    "Would it be okay if I woke up in the middle of the night and called you?" Gong Momo asked again.


    "Sure." Ye Liangcheng did not refuse.


    "Great! With your words, I won''t be afraid." Gong Momo''s heart was filled with a smile, as if he had received a hugefort.


    Ye Liangcheng looked at her happy face with aplicated gaze. He wondered where the excitement in her eyes came from.


    After eating breakfast, Gong Momo really did not have the time to take over his time anymore. She pursed her lips and said: "I still have things to doter, if you''re busy, can we split up first?"


    "What are you going to do? I''ll send you off. "


    "I''m going to the interview." Gong Momo raised his head andughed.


    "Interview?" Ye Liangcheng was really surprised, was this little girl nning to go to work? With Gong Yexiao as her brother, she only needed to eat, drink and y.


    "That''s right! For the interview, I submitted my resume to the national unit to be the Trantor. I was told to go for the interview at 10 o''clock today. " Gong Momoughed.


    Ye Liangcheng had really underestimated her, she actually found a job at a national level. He smiled, "Alright, I will send it over, I wish you sess in your interview."


    "Really? "Thank you." Gong Momo sending her off was also good, but she knew how to drive herself.


    In Gong Yexiao''s apartment, until now, there was a sense of awkwardness. Although the family policy hade to take all of the clothes out and even changed her bed sheets, it was still the embarrassment in Cheng Liyue''s heart.


    Last night, when she almost closed her eyes, she could imagine herself and Gong Yexiao sitting together in the bathtub. Furthermore, she was a woman that slept like a pig, which meant that the man would be responsible for cleaning every part of her body.


    God! She didn''t want to live anymore. What was she doing alive?


    Cheng Liyue was once again feeling sorry for herself, when a man''s voice came from behind, "Are you still thinking about what happenedst night?"


    The little fellow who was reading aic book at the side immediately asked out of curiosity, "Daddy, Mummy, what happenedst night?"


    "No ¡­." "No, nothing happened to us." Cheng Liyue forced augh, turned her head around, and red at the man. She clearly said that she wouldn''t speak carelessly, why did she still ask so many questions in front of her son?


    Gong Yexiao winked at her with warmth, giving her a feeling of being a yuppie.


    Cheng Liyue blushed again, she stood up speechlessly, and asked, "You don''t need to go back to work today?"


    "The celebration is already over, what else do I have to do? "I need to rest. As for the rest of the matters, just leave them to others." Gong Yexiao said as he carried''s tea to the sofa and crossed his slender legs.


    Cheng Liyue thought that he would go out and save herself the embarrassment.


    She picked up the IPAD and went back to her room. She opened the screen and went to the web page. There, she saw some news that shed. It was about the celebration of the pce. She clicked on it.


    The next scene was that of Gong Yexiao and Huo Yanran dancing the closest to each other. He leaned over slightly and Huo Yanran was lying on his chest, looking at him affectionately.


    Cheng Liyue''s heart thumped, even not letting go of this news? The marriage between the Miyagi and the Miyagi seemed to be inevitable.


    As expected, every single word below wasplimenting. They were optimistic about the news of the marriage between the two families and revealed their anticipation.


    Theizens also joined in themotion and expressed their opinions. Huo Yanran had beauty, education, and ability, Cheng Liyue saw that someone had dug out her introduction, it was a girl with more brains, ideas, and courage amongst the young people. She was twenty-four years old, and had already owned a marriage dress designpany that was listed on the market, and was worth nearly two billion.


    Theizens also expressed their opinions one after another, saying that only this kind of woman could be worthy of a man like Gong Yexiao.


    Cheng Liyue sighed lightly. She quietly set the IPAD aside, and continued to look, her heart was about to fall into chaos. Huo Yanran''s excellence would only increase the panic in her heart.


    "Mummy, Daddy will ask you to change your clothes. We will go out to eatter!" The little guy announced at the door and left.


    She didn''t know if she should live with Gong Yexiao in this way. Last night, she had also found out about such a thing, and if Huo Yanran really married him in the future, she wouldn''t even care about it.


    How could she face their marriage? What was she? Is he a third party?


    Cheng Liyue found a loose set of clothes to put on, and on her lower body she wore jeans. Compared to her usual employee look, she looked like a neighbor girl, simple and refreshing.


    When she came out carrying the backpack that she was carrying, the light in Gong Yexiao''s eyes, who was sitting on the sofa, lit up. It was rare for him to see her in such a youthful state.


    "Mummy, you look so pretty today!" The little guy immediately ttered him.


    "Of course. If she wasn''t beautiful, would she have given birth to such a cute child like you?" Cheng Liyue was a little vain.


    Gong Yexiaoughed. Did this woman make a mistake? Was his son 90% like her?


    "Daddy, let''s go!"


    Gong Yexiao stood up. Cheng Liyue had already brought the child out and was sitting in the back of the car with his son. The little fellow was still ying around with a small toy in its hand.

 Chapter 181 - His Kindness

    <h4>Chapter 181 - His Kindness</h4>


    After sitting in the dining hall, Gong Yexiao realized something. This woman was very quiet, not saying a word along the way. She did not even speak in the dining hall, as if her face was filled with worry.


    "What''s wrong? Still care about what happenedst night? " Gong Yexiao asked in a low voice.


    Cheng Liyue shook her head, embarrassed, "No."


    "Then what are you thinking about?"


    "Nothing." Of course, Cheng Liyue couldn''t say, she was thinking about the matter of her son and how she would leave him in the future. If he really had to marry Huo Yanran, she would definitely not give her son to another woman to raise.


    "Mummy, this is delicious, I''ll give it to you to eat." The little guy stopped ying with the toys and picked up a piece of dessert before bringing it to her mouth.


    Cheng Liyue held it in her mouth, thenughed, "As expected, it''s not bad."


    "Mummy, don''t be unhappy. If you have any problems that you can''t solve, you can ask daddy for help." The little guy had the look of a young adult as heforted her.


    Cheng Liyueughed, "Mummy is fine."


    The man in front of her was calm. This woman was clearly lying.


    If his son couldn''t tell, how could he not? However, where did she get so emotional this morning?


    After eating, Cheng Liyue felt that she should take this little fellow to the amusement park to y.


    Gong Yexiao agreed. He lined up six bodyguards in in clothes and followed them, bringing the little guy and Cheng Liyue to therge amusement park. Aside from the little guy''s, there were also some adults here.


    At that moment, Cheng Liyue, who was being coaxed onto the roller coaster by the little fellow, looked ahead nervously with a small face. Not far away, the little guy waved at her, "Mummy, you can do it."


    Very quickly, the roller coaster started, causing Cheng Liyue to scream and spin all the way, three hundred sixty degrees, and one hundred eighty degrees. It directly caused her heart to miss a few beats, and by the time the roller coaster stopped, her head would already be spinning, and she would not be able to find her way north.


    "Mummy, you''re awesome!" At the same time, an arm pulled her into a firm chest, allowing her to lean against the man''s chest to rest. At the same time, the man''srge palm gently and consideratelybed her hair on both sides of her body, smoothing it out.


    Cheng Liyue''s heart instantly started beating even faster. Originally, her heart had not stopped beating even once, but at this moment, the man''s movements had increased the rate of her heart, making her extremely excited. It was just that her body was unable to withstand the dizziness, and after staying in Gong Yexiao''s embrace for a while, she stood up straight, making her body feel much better.


    "Give Mummy some water." The little guy was carrying bottle of water, which Cheng Liyue took and drank.


    "This belongs to Father!"


    Cheng Liyue had already taken a sip. Her expression stiffened, yet she still managed to drink a few more mouthfuls as the man beside him smiled with narrowed eyes.


    Cheng Liyue didn''t dare to challenge her anymore, so she obediently apanied the little guy to sit and y games with her children. For example, she could apany him on merry-go-round and small train.


    The family of three yed until five in the afternoon beforeing out of the amusement park. Cheng Liyue and the little fellow were tired, so Gong Yexiao nned to take them to a nearby restaurant to eat.


    It was only half past five when Gong Yexiao heard Gong Yexiao''s phone ring. Cheng Liyue also noticed that he was holding onto his phone and looked at it for a long time, but could not answer it. She curiously asked: "Why not?"


    "It''s not important." After Gong Yexiao finished speaking, he pressed sound, and ignored the phone.


    Cheng Liyue felt that it was inconvenient for him to answer this phone call, who was it to? Woman''s? Huo Yanran''s?


    "Why don''t I take my son to dinner? If there''s anything you need, go and do it. " Cheng Liyue said reasonably.


    Gong Yexiao''s sword-like eyebrows immediately tightened, gritting his teeth as he replied, "I''m not busy." After he finished speaking, he pulled the little fellow towards the elevator, with Cheng Liyue following behind.


    Cheng Liyue did not say anything else. During dinner time, Gong Yexiao''s phone did not ring again.


    Cheng Liyue''s guess was right, the one who called was Huo Yanran. She wanted to ask Gong Yexiao out for dinner, but she did not expect that Gong Yexiao''s phone would ring, so she did not pick it up.


    At this moment, she was sitting on her balcony at home, guessing the reason why Gong Yexiao didn''t answer her call. One must know that at the banquetst night, Gong Yexiao had given her a deep and unfathomable feeling.


    Last night at the party, when he had invited her to the first dance, she had thought he was interested in her, in the dance, in the eyes of others, perhaps they were close, but only she had sensed in some detail that the man was very polite to her.


    It was as if he simply wanted toplete that dance. After dancing, he left in a hurry, and once again grabbed her by the heart, and went to the back, he came over to apany Old Master Gong. His grandfather was chatting with him, and she was one of them, she had even shamelessly asked him for his phone number.


    Last night, Gong Yexiao had not been as captivated by her as she had expected. Or perhaps, it had been a romantic passion that caused Gong Yexiao to meet her by chance.


    Now, he actually did not pick up her first call, which gave rise to a trace of panic and unease in Huo Yanran''s heart.


    Even if she saw the scene of her dancing with Gong Yexiao on the inte today, it wouldn''t be able to stop her from panicking.


    This man, from the moment she saw him on stagest night, she had already possessed a determination that was determined to win. With the support and certainty of the Gong Family, as long as she worked even harder and grabbed onto Gong Yexiao''s heart, she would definitely marry into the Gong Family sooner orter.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Huo Yanran had always been hiding something, which was ambition. Without ambition, how could she be where she was today? So she was an ambitious woman.


    At eight o''clock, Gong Yexiao was carrying a little fellow who was rubbing his eyes non-stop. He was tired to a certain extent, but Cheng Liyue told him not to sleep because he still had to take a bathter on.


    The little fellow had been enduring in the car all this while, and even now, he was already yawning non-stop.


    "Give him a bath and let him sleep!" Cheng Liyue already could not bear to see this.


    Gong Yexiao nodded his head and carried the little guy into the bathroom. When Cheng Liyue returned to her room, the family servant had already changed her into a new bed, the stripes were pink and she loved it. Looking at this soft bed, she had the urge to immediately lie down and sleep.


    After a while, Gong Yexiao came out with the little guy in his arms. She went over to help blow her hair, and when he finished washing the little guy''s hair and sent him to bed, he was already asleep.


    Cheng Liyue couldn''t help but kiss him on her little cheek. Gong Yexiao frowned and said unhappily, "He''s already washed her face, don''t kiss him anymore."

 Chapter 182 -

    <h4>Chapter 182 -</h4>


    "I want to kiss!" Cheng Liyue pouted her red lips and kissed her son''s face again.


    Gong Yexiao suddenly grabbed her arm, and pulled her out of the door. Closing the door, he pushed her against the wall beside the door, "You want to kiss? Kiss me. "


    Cheng Liyue blinked her eyes. What nonsense is this man saying?


    "Didn''t you say that I look the same as my son? If you kiss me, it will satisfy your heart as well. " Gong Yexiao''s warm breathnded on her face.


    Cheng Liyue''s beautiful face reddened as she looked at him, "Who said that? I don''t want to kiss you."


    "Why not?"


    "Because our agreement has expired."


    "When it expires, let''s renegotiate."


    Cheng Liyue blinked, and looked at him with a littlecency, "What other way do you have to threaten me?"


    "There are indeed a lot of them."


    "Tell me one and I''ll take a look?"


    "I bought the Kahman Company and threw you out of the door. I forced you out of work, and left you with nowhere to go. You had no other choice but to beg me to raise you." The man said directly.


    Cheng Liyue was shocked, "Are you kidding?"


    Gong Yexiao said calmly, "I am not joking, why don''t we try?"


    Cheng Liyue felt extremely bored, how could he force her to do this? She pushed him, "Then what are you going to do about it, Miss Huo Yanran?"


    Gong Yexiao frowned, his pitch ck eyes staring straight at her, "Why are you mentioning her?"


    "Don''t you know that the dance you danced with herst night has already exploded on the inte? Everyone was saying that the two families of Gong Huo were going to get married, which meant, you ¡­ You want to marry Huo Yanran? " Cheng Liyue stuttered hisst sentence.


    Gong Yexiao suddenly understood why she wasn''t in a good mood today. She brought his IPADL back to his room in the morning, was it because she saw this news?


    "My marital rights are in my own hands. It doesn''t matter who says it." Gong Yexiao replied powerfully.


    "What about your grandfather?" Cheng Liyue asked softly, "Do you have to consider your grandfather''s feelings?"


    Gong Yexiao''s handsome face tensed up as he stared at her, but he did not speak up immediately.


    Cheng Liyue''s heart sank a little. He should care! Last night, she could tell that he really respected and loved this grandfather, so, he definitely wouldn''t ignore Old Master Gong''s intentions and casually marry a woman to return home.


    "Cheng Liyue, don''t think that you understand me very well. I''ve said it before, stay by my side with your son. Gong Yexiao clenched his teeth and opened his mouth, releasing her and returned to her room.


    Cheng Liyue took a deep breath. She could tell his helplessness from his threat.


    She also felt dizzy, so she went back to her room to take a bath and sleep.


    In the 5 star hotel, Gong Momo was sitting on the balcony of her room, looking at the lights in the distance. Today''s interview was a victory, and waiting for the notice, the possibility of her being epted into thepetition was very high. In other words, she would be working at the National Bureau in the future.


    Actually, she hadn''t thought about this before when she submitted her resume, but today, it felt more intense. If she stayed here, her heart would calm down even more.


    Actually, what she sawst night didn''t leave any shadow in her heart, because there was a person in her heart, helping her dispel this fear. This person was Ye Liangcheng, and with him here, she had a kind of courage that feared everything.


    At the moment, she was holding her cell phone, which held his number. She wondered if she should pull out a phone and give it to him. After she finished the interview and sent him to the mall, he left.


    Gong Momo took a deep breath. What if something happened to him? Would it disturb him?


    Forget it, I won''t fight anymore.


    Gong Momo kept her phone and drank half a cup of red wine. She went back to her bed andid down to watch the news to ease her emotions, but the news reports were all about the natural and man-made disasters. Not longter, she identally pointed to a car ident scene and saw the pictures that were directly sent out.


    Gong Momo''s heart skipped a beat and she quickly turned it off. In her mind, she still remembered the scene when that man diedst night.


    The eyes were wide open, and the blood was gushing out of his body. It flowed down the stairs like a small stream.


    Gong Momo''s breathing became heavier. She could feel an aura of fear spreading around her, something like fear, was like a poison. With just a little bit of fear, it would infinitely spread.


    Gong Momo was about to go crazy, why would she want to watch the news! At this time, she had no choice but to be reserved. She had to get a phone number to Ye Liangcheng and listen to his voice first.


    She pulled it out and put it to her ear, waiting for it toe through, but inside she had been longing for him to answer it.


    "Foam?" At the other end, a deep male voice called out to her.


    Hearing this voice, Gong Momo''s voice was still somewhat tender, "It''s me ¡­ Are you asleep? "


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Liangcheng asked hoarsely.


    "Nothing ¡­" I just want to hear your voice. " Gong Momo said with a bit of grievance.


    "Scared again?"


    "Yeah, I just happened to watch a piece of news and saw a picture of the scene ¡­" Gong Momo spoke the truth.


    "Silly girl, why are you looking at this? Let''s go watch some hrious videos! "


    At that moment, Gong Momo was still very sensitive, because she had been listening to his voice the entire time. If he was even slightly annoyed, she would have noticed it, but now, Ye Liangcheng suggesting that she watch a funny video, did it mean that she did not want to chat with her anymore?


    "Did I disturb you?"


    "Nope."


    "But I really have to be scared... I can''t sleep now. "


    "Then what are you going to do? "You''re staying upte again?" Ye Liangcheng asked, finding it funny.


    "Yes."


    "No, don''t you want to be healthy? "There''s nothing to be afraid of, just go to sleep early ¡­"


    Gong Momo thought that he was going to hang up, and immediately begged, "Don''t hang up, please, Ye Liangcheng, let me hear your voice ¡­"


    What she did not know was that this pleading, coupled with the feeling of being needed, was actually a form of seduction for men.


    Ye Liangcheng did not say anything at that moment, which made Gong Momo think that he was annoyed, and hurriedly begged him softly, "Please, okay? At most, I''ll treat you to a meal tomorrow... A month, if you please. "


    "I don''t have a month here." Ye Liangcheng said in a low voice.


    Gong Momo blinked, "Then how long can you stay?"


    "A maximum of ten days ¡­ The fastest is a week. "


    A strong sense of disappointment shed past Gong Momo''s eyes. She thought that he would stay here forever and never leave again. He was leaving?


    "Didn''t youe back this time to stay here?"


    "I came back to visit, what''s the matter? "You don''t want me to leave?"

 Chapter 183

    <h4>Chapter 183</h4>


    Like him!


    Gong Momo''s chest suddenly jumped twice. She held the phone tighter, but her mouth still said stubbornly, "No! I didn''t know you were here to visit. "


    "Alright, go to sleep. Don''t think too much." At the other end, Ye Liangcheng advised in a low voice.


    Gong Momo could tell that he was anxious to hang up, she understood the situation and replied: "Alright, I will. Goodbye." With that, she hung up.


    After hanging up, she was no longer afraid. Her mind was filled with the news that Ye Liangcheng was going to leave, and now that he was gone, she wondered how long he would take to return!


    Gong Momo sighed, her chest felt a little stuffy.


    In the hospital.


    Ye Liangcheng stood on the balcony with the phone and walked into the advanced ward, where his father was still sitting, and said to Ye Liangcheng, "You can go back! I''ll just wait here. "


    "No, let me do it!" Ye Liangcheng said softly.


    "It''s alright, your grandpa''s condition is stable now. I''ll go to the next room to sleep for a while. There will be a nurse watching the night, you can go back." Father Night urged.


    Ye Liangcheng could not hold on anymore, he nodded, "Then I wille over tomorrow morning."


    Cold Night came out of the hospital and walked to his car. He started the car and drove out of the hospital. At the intersection, he stepped on the brake and stopped at the intersection.


    To the left, go home. To the right, go to Gong Momo''s hotel.


    Remembering that this woman had just said that she would stay upte at night, that she had been haunted by nightmares the night before and was afraid to let him go, he stepped on the elerator and headed to the right.


    Twenty minutester, Ye Liangcheng''s car drove into the hotel''s parking lot, and when the front desk saw his handsome face, he immediately knew who he was looking for. He did not stop him, and instead smiled shyly as he watched over him.


    Gong Momoid on the bed, bored. She didn''t want to do anything, her mind was empty.


    Suddenly, it was close to the early hours of the morning, and her doorbell rang.


    The fear that Gong Momo had been holding back immediately rushed up. She opened her eyes wide and took out her phone to take a look. At 12 o''clock sharp.


    It seemed like strange things could happen at this time of day. Oh my god! When someone knocked on her door, she immediately thought back to the man who had died that day. She wanted to go mad with fright.


    However, the doorbell kept on ringing, Gong Momo hid in her room and did not dare to move. Just at that moment, her phone rang, causing her to explode in fright. Her phone felt like it was burning her hand.


    She quickly picked it up, "Hey, Ye Liangcheng, someone is ringing my doorbell, what should I do!?"


    "Open the door." Ye Liangcheng''s low voice told her.


    "Ah?" What? I''ll open the door! Could it be a ghost? " Gong Momo was so frightened that she couldn''t hear what he meant.


    The man really wanted tough, but he still told her calmly, "I''m at the door. Come and open it."


    The fear in Gong Momo''s heart immediately disappeared, and her face reddened. What? Was it him outside the door? She quickly got out of bed and walked to the door. She even peeked through the peephole to confirm that it was him before she opened the door.


    When Ye Liangcheng walked in, Gong Momo was actually curious, "Why did you suddenly run over here?"


    Ye Liangcheng turned his head and locked his eyes on her, "Weren''t you afraid? I''lle and apany you. "


    "I... I am a little afraid. " Gong Momo had originally wanted to say that she wasn''t afraid, but after thinking about it, she changed her mind. She wanted him to stay here with her.


    Ye Liangcheng saw that she had turned on all the lights in the hall and it looked like he was afraid.


    "Do you have any men''s clothes here?" Ye Liangcheng wanted to take a bath.


    "There is!" There are some spare items in the hotel, I''ll get them for you. " With that, Gong Momo walked into a clothing room that was specially reserved. He took out a set of male pajamas and a pair of underwear and passed them to him, "Nuo, it should be clean."


    Ye Liangcheng received it, pushed open the door and went in to take a bath.


    The corners of Gong Momo''s mouth curled up uncontrobly as she rejoiced. Unexpectedly, he had some conscience to be able toe over here to keep herpany.


    After Ye Liangcheng finished showering, he wore the gray cotton pajamas on him. It was practically the standard for model, so she asked with a smile, "Are youfortable wearing them?"


    "En!" Ye Liangcheng sat on the sofa as a pair of deep eyes locked onto her.


    Only then did Gong Momo realize that she was only wearing a nightgown. She immediately hugged her chest in fear and rushed back to her room.


    Ye Liangchengughed, this girl knew how to be shy?


    Gong Momo brought out the IPAD for him, "This is for you to see."


    "No need, I''ll sleep for a while. If you''re scared, just call me." After saying that, Ye Liangcheng did not return to his room, his slender body upying the entire sofa, he folded his arms and slept.


    Gong Momo blinked and sized him up a few times with some embarrassment. With Ye Liangcheng sleeping like this, her entire face was exposed under the lights.


    A ripple emerged in Gong Momo''s heart, and her heart throbbed slightly.


    Ye Liangcheng didn''t know if he had fallen asleep or not, but he did not dare to make any noise and disturb him. After about ten minutes, she felt that he had really fallen asleep.


    It was alreadyte autumn, so if he did not sleep, he would feel cold. Coincidentally, there was a small nket next to her, Gong Momo immediately picked it up and walked over to Ye Liangcheng''s side and covered it up gently.


    Seeing that he was really sleeping, Gong Momo couldn''t help but gather her courage and prop up her chin. She looked at his face from such a close distance as if he was a work of art, meticulously appreciating and appreciating his look.


    Looking at it, he saw Ye Liangcheng''s thick eyshes rise, and his crystal clear pupils directly collided with it.


    Gong Momo''s eyes widened, and her beautiful face immediately flushed red. Sheughed dryly, "You ¡­ You''re not asleep! "


    Ye Liangcheng had been on high alert while sleeping, so when she gently covered him with a nket, he woke up. Although he did not open his eyes, he could still feel a pair of eyes staring at him from very close proximity.


    Thus, he opened his eyes.


    "What are you looking at?" Ye Liangcheng squinted his eyes and asked.


    "No ¡­." He didn''t look at anything! That is ¡­ "That''s right ¡­" Gong Momo''s face was so red that it reached her ears, and even her ear lobes were pink.


    "Just what?"


    "Just looking at you." Gong Momo had to admit.


    A warm smile shed past Ye Liangcheng''s eyes, "Do I look good?"


    Gong Momo was a simple person, furthermore, she did not panic at all. She nodded her head, "En, she is very pretty."


    "Does this also mean that you like me?" Ye Liangcheng asked more directly.


    Gong Momo''s beautiful eyes widened as she looked at him, so dumb that she could not speak.


    Just then, Ye Liangcheng suddenly raised his elbow, his other good arm grabbing the back of her head, his Jun Yan directly got close, in the midst of Gong Momo''s daydreaming, her pink lips were sealed by his sexy lips.

 Chapter 184 - Ye Liangcheng’s confession

    <h4>Chapter 184 - Ye Liangcheng''s confession</h4>


    "Boom!" With a sound, Gong Momo''s head blew open, and on hiherips, there was a man''s slightly cold temperature. He did not kiss her deeply, but only touched her soft lips, and their breathing intertwined.


    "Ugh ¡­" Gong Momo hurriedly moved his head back, but Ye Liangcheng quickly let go of the big palm on the back of her head and allowed her to move away.


    Gong Momo covered her red lips, and looked at him with bbergasted eyes. Her beautiful face had a rosy glow, and she did not dare believe that he had kissed her.


    Seeing her expression, Ye Liangcheng could not help but let out a lowugh, "What do you mean by this? "You don''t like it?"


    How could Gong Momo say whether she liked it or not? Right now, her mind waspletely nk. She asked shyly, "Why did you kiss me?"


    "Why can''t I kiss you?" Ye Liangcheng looked at her in amusement.


    Gong Momo blinked his eyes, Yu Ji blinked her eyes, and spoke while biting her lower lip: "You don''t like me."


    Ye Liangcheng looked at her in confusion. Where did this little girl see that he disliked her? Could it be that when she was young, he had mocked her about the fact that she loved to cry, but she had kept that in mind and mistook it for him not liking her?


    As expected, the harm he suffered when he was young became even more severe. He couldn''t help but sit up, locking his eyes on her. His thin lips opened and said, "Mo Mo, I like you."


    Gong Momo''s clear pair of big eyes immediately raised up, bbergasted, could it be that she had misheard her?!


    "You ¡­ "You like me?" Gong Momo looked at him somewhat sluggishly.


    "I like it." The man''s voice was firm.


    "Yes ¡­" Which type of person would like that!? " Gong Momo''s small hands could not help but look at each other in embarrassment and nervousness.


    There were many ways to like it! What was he referring to?


    Ye Liangcheng thought about it and said, "The kind of love between men and women."


    Then, Gong Momo''s beautiful face turned red again. Oh my god! He actually said it.


    "Satisfied?" Ye Liangcheng''s thin lips curled up into a smile.


    Gong Momo immediately turned her back on him in embarrassment. What did this man mean? As if she was expecting this kind of liking, she unhappily asked back, "What are you talking about, are you satisfied or not!"


    "Gong Momo, do you have a boyfriend?" Ye Liangcheng realized that he didn''t know much about her. Was the guy who hugged her so tightly really just her ssmate?


    If she was a ssmate, she would have been too casual. How could she let a boy hug her so tightly?


    Gong Momo twisted her fingers, but still answered honestly, "No."


    "Was that boy at the banquet not counted?"


    "I told you!" He''s my ssmate... Just a ssmate. " She couldn''t help but stress, afraid that he wouldn''t understand.


    "It''s good that you don''t have any." Ye Liangcheng''s faint voice sounded.


    Gong Momo immediately turned his head and asked, "What do you mean, ''no''?" What does it have to do with him?


    Unexpectedly, Ye Liangcheng didn''t mind revealing his thoughts. He squinted his eyes, and started to smile seductively, "This way, I''ll have the chance."


    Gong Momo''s mind exploded once again. She stood up and said, embarrassed, "I''m going back to my room to sleep."


    If they continued to chat, her heart would be in chaos.


    Ye Liangcheng did not have the intention of forcing her to agree to be his girlfriend tonight. Watching her enter the room, he alsoid back down with his arms behind his back, the light shone into his eyes, glimmering brightly.


    Inside the room, Gong Momo was lying down on her back in an unfathomable manner as her voice filled his mind. She had remembered every single word that he had said just now, especially that sentence, "Mo Mo, I like you."


    This time, she was really adding the rhythm of insomnia.


    And he was sleeping outside!


    However, she didn''t have the habit of staying upte at night. No matter how tired she was, she still drifted into a dream and fell asleep.


    Early morning.


    It was a double day. Cheng Liyue was so drowsy, she had never felt that going to work was such a carefree and rxed thing. She loved going to work.


    In the morning, when Gong Yexiao woke up, he looked at her with aplicated gaze. It was probably because she asked that questionst night that annoyed him! As usual, he escorted the little guy to the school gate.


    Gong Yexiao did not ask for her opinion, and brought her to the morning cafeteria. Cheng Liyue silently apanied her to eat breakfast, and when Gong Yexiao saw her to the door, he felt so stifled that he could not take it anymore.


    She did not immediately get off the car, she instead turned and look at Gong Yexiao at his side, "If my wordsst night did not make you happy, I will take it back, do not mind, I will not ask about this ever again."


    After saying that, she got out of the car and strode into thepany''s lobby without looking back.


    Gong Yexiao looked at her back figure and took a deep breath. The words she saidst night had indeed caused him to not sleep well all night. You think you can''t make a decision about your marriage?


    He was really upset about that, so he didn''t want to talk to her in the morning.


    Once Cheng Liyue entered the office, she was immediately surrounded by five to six girls.


    "Liyue Sis, please take the photo.


    "That''s right! "There are too few photos of Gong''s anniversary posted online. We haven''t even seen the celebrities we want to see. Didn''t you agree to take a video with us?"


    "Hurry up and let us take a look!" We can''t wait. "


    Cheng Liyue pursed her lips and smiled, she shook her head, "I didn''t."


    "What?" Liyue Sis, why didn''t you go! "That''s impossible!"


    "If you don''t believe me, ask Lin Da. She can help me make the decision. Cheng Liyue used Lin Da as a shield.


    If she had gone, the girls would have no idea how long they would have bothered her. Besides, she had taken a few pictures, but she had not yet gotten the star they wanted, so there was no point in doing so.


    "It can''t be! Liyue Sis, weren''t you invited? "


    At this time, Lin Da walked over with a teacup in her hands, "She was invited, but she doesn''t like to join in on the liveliness.


    After she finished speaking, she walked into Cheng Liyue''s office with a face full of curiosity. She closed the door, and looked at with a sympathetic gaze, "I saw the photos on the inte. Gong Yexiao had a first dance with a Huo Yanran girl.


    "Yes, I''m still in the front row. They jumped very well and cooperated very well." Cheng Liyueughed at himself.


    "It shouldn''t be true!" Lin Da looked at her and asked.


    "What''s not true?"


    "The alliance of the Gong and Huo Families!" was also interested to know about this. He knew that it was definitely a way to control the markets of the upper echelons of society.


    Cheng Liyue''s face became bitter, and she shook her head, "I don''t know about that."


    Lin Da was also a sensible person. She believed that Cheng Liyue should be the one feeling the most pain on this piece of news. If she continued to ask, she would only feel even more hurt.

 Chapter 185 - Web Rumors

    <h4>Chapter 185 - Web Rumors</h4>


    Lin Da patted her shoulders, "Alright, stop thinking, I don''t think so, Gong Yexiao is definitely not someone who can be manipted by others."


    With that, Lin Da went out, but Cheng Liyueughed bitterly in her heart, if others could not control him, then what about Old Master Gong?


    She probably drank too much milk in the morning. She got up and went to the washroom, most of the Lattice room s in the row of eight were empty, Cheng Liyue pushed open thest door and entered.


    As soon as she entered, she heard the sound of footsteps andughter. It was obviously a group of cheerful and lively girls in therge office.


    It looked like she was fixing up her makeup.


    "What a pity, I thought we could wait for the Liyue Sis''s video!"


    "That''s right!" I also want to see my idol up close! Unexpectedly, she didn''t go! Do you think it''s strange? How could I not go? "


    "No wonder!" Because the main character that night seemed to be the young miss of the Huo Family, the girl who was dancing with Gong Yexiao. "


    "Right now, the news of the Gong Huo Family''s marriage is all over the inte, I think that it is most likely true. Just look at Gong Yexiao dancing with her in his arms, a gentleman is very considerate."


    "If you ask me, that Miss Huo has better conditions than us, her looks, family background, talent, and she is even the young CEO of a listedpany, holding over two billion!"


    "He''s so young and he''s so beautiful, but he''s still so smart. How are we supposed to live?! "Why would she choose to be born that way? Why haven''t we ever been born in a family like this?"


    "Cheng Designer should be sad now! Gong Yexiao might just be ying with her. "


    "I think so too, how could Gong Yexiao marry her? Even if her child truly is from the Gym Tung, the Gong Family should only want that child! "


    "Sigh!" No matter what, Cheng Designer has also slept with Gong Yexiao before.


    "Haha ¡­"


    The group of girls burst outughing, and in the innermost room of Lattice room, Cheng Liyue was sitting there in a daze. Her entire face was even moreplex than a color palette, and her heart was filled with mixed feelings, whether it was sour or bitter.


    When Cheng Liyue came out of the bathroom, the girls greeted her warmly once again. They didn''t look like they were gossiping behind her back at all.


    Shen Mansion.


    Ever since that incident with Shen Junyao, she had been wanting to kill Cheng Liyue in her heart, but had ruthlessly taught her a lesson. For the time being, she did not dare to offend Cheng Liyue, but this did not mean that there was no hatred or resentment in her heart.


    When she published the photos of Gong Yexiao and Huo Yanran dancing yesterday morning, as well as the news of the marriage alliance between the Gong Huo family and Huo Yan that was spread across the Inte, she was immediately overjoyed.


    Unexpectedly, retribution came so fast, Gong Yexiao was about to get married and lose his virginity, then Cheng Liyue would be dumped sooner orter.


    "Sister-inw, that''s great, Cheng Liyue is just waiting to be kicked!" Lu Yaqing also sat opposite to her with a happy expression on her face. The two of them had even been discussing things a while ago.


    "Look at this Huo Yanran''s identity and background. Tsk tsk, that really makes people envious. Not even qualified to carry shoes for others. " Shen Junyao hated that she couldn''t use her most vicious voice to scold her.


    "Cheng Liyue merely relied on his son to make him look at her properly. Now that the main character has appeared, Cheng Liyue will not even have the chance to warm her bed."


    "Let''s wait!" The day that she was taken in, I was the first to go over and congratte her. The next thing I knew, I was going to trample on her to take revenge. " Shen Junyao''s exquisite face shed with a dark ruthlessness.


    Lu Yajing coldly snorted, "Sister-inw, when that dayes, you must not forget to call me over. I also hate her to death."


    "Of course I won''t forget you. When the timees, make her kneel down and apologize to us."


    "Right."


    Huo family.


    The photo in the newspaper was obviously the work of the Huo Family. They had chosen the most beautiful background color and showed Huo Yanran the best angle to the newspaper for advertising.


    That was the reason why the inte was filled with cheers and the support of theizens. On the other hand, Huo Yanran, the young miss of the Huo family, had captured the goodwill of many fans in one fell swoop.


    Who knew what Huo Yanran was feeling at the moment?


    The people on the inte were already guessing when and where the marriage between her and Gong Yexiao would be held. But she, ever since that year of celebration, had not even seen Gong Yexiao in public.


    The disappointment in Huo Yanran''s heart also made her search for the reason. It made her think of the woman who appeared in the window on the second floor of the pce banquet. At that time, she didn''t see her clearly.


    But it was clear that Gong Yexiao cared a lot about her, and his gaze was gently looking at that window many times.


    This caused Huo Yanran to want to know more and more what the woman who gave birth to Gong Yexiao looked like and what his background was.


    So she sent someone to investigate. This morning, her assistant delivered the information to her.


    She took them out from the Filing bag s and gave them a few photos as well. She held them in her hands and squinted her eyes to look at them, seeing that the photos were taken secretly.


    Huo Yanran picked out a photo of her on the front and focused her eyes on it. She also didn''t expect that her looks wouldn''t be too bad and indeed, the girl in the photo had a soft and exquisite oval face.


    It was a face that had absolutely never touched a knife. It was so beautiful that it could not find any fault.


    Huo Yanran frowned and picked up her information. She frowned. She was the same age as Huo Yanran? When she saw the word divorce below, she asked the assistant directly, "She was divorced?"


    "Yes!" Her ex-husband was the current CEO of Lu Group, Lu Junxuan. The two of them had only been married for half a year and then left. I heard she cheated. "


    "Four years ago?" Huo Yanran immediately thought of Gong Yexiao. Could it be that this woman knew Gong Yexiao from four years ago, seduced him into bed, and even gave birth to his son? And now, she had returned with her son. What was she nning to do? You want to use your child to force the throne? Take the position of mistress of the pce?


    This kind of scheming was really deep. Four years ago, she was only twenty years old, yet she could already use such a method.


    It was really not to be underestimated. Huo Yanran''s heart was filled with caution.


    This was because she would very likelye into direct contact with this woman. She was the girl that Old Master Gong had chosen, and she, on the other hand, was a woman who had used all sorts of scheming methods to get her position.


    On the contrary, she wanted to let the people of the Gong Family see through her ambition and wrongdoings.


    Huo Yanran continued reading. Seeing her upation, a staff member of Jewelry Design Company, the corners of her lips curled up into a cold and mocking smile.

 Chapter 186 - Gong Yexiao’s coldness

    <h4>Chapter 186 - Gong Yexiao''s coldness</h4>


    After Huo Yanran finished looking through all of her information, a confident smile appeared on her face. Cheng Liyue''s situation was much worse than what she had imagined.


    Moreover, she was just apany employee and didn''t even have the status of a daughter. She was simply a Cindere in real life.


    But in reality, Cindere did not have the treatment described in the fairy tales. In reality, Cindere could only stay in the civilian world and live the life of amoner until she became old.


    Looks like, if there was a chance, she would still have to meet this woman. But now, she had to go see Gong Yexiao first, since Gong Yexiao was not taking the initiative, she had to take the initiative.


    In thepany, Cheng Liyue lowered her head and started drawing the script. Whenever she drew for a while, she would go into a daze, and had to clear her head before she could continue drawing. Recently, she found it hard to focus.


    At this time, she thought about the diamond bracelet that Gong Yexiao gave herst time. She wasn''t wearing it, she wasn''t willing to part with it, it was too expensive, and because she had too many things to do, she didn''t bring it back home.


    She took it out and ced it on her wrist silently. The diamond was resplendent and brilliant, it was incredibly beautiful.


    She stared at him for a moment, then looked up at the skyscraper opposite. She sighed.


    Miyagi group, General Office.


    Just as Gong Yexiao finished handling the matters in his hands, he received a phone call. The male''s voice on the other end of the phone sounded very low and deep, "Boss, let me report this to you, we found some information, and can confirm that Miss Cheng''s father''s death was rted to Lu Hai. Now, all that is left is evidence."


    "Okay, no matter what price we have to pay, we must investigate this matter thoroughly. Is Lu Hai''s side alerted?"


    "No, he doesn''t know that someone is secretly searching for him."


    "Very well, continue to investigate. Wait for you to call me again, I need solid evidence and send Lu Hai to prison."


    "It may take some time." The other party hesitated for a moment before speaking.


    Gong Yexiao firmly narrowed his eyes, "Go ahead and check."


    After hanging up, Gong Yexiao frowned, and looked at the small building in front of him. On that day, there would be no way for his to reject him.


    At the same time, Cheng Liyue was also looking at him, but they were too far apart to even notice that they were looking at each other.


    At this moment, the informant in front of Gong Yexiao rang, and he picked it up, "Hello!"


    "Gym Tung, Miss Huo will meet you in the main hall." Yan Yang said from the side.


    Gong Yexiao pondered for a few seconds, then opened his mouth: "Please ask her toe up."


    "Alright." Yan Yang replied.


    Two minutester, Gong Yexiao''s office door knocked, and Yan Yang brought Huo Yanran in. Huo Yanran was wearing a dignified and elegant white dress today. Her skin was white and smooth, along with her milky-white skirt.


    She walked in and politely bowed her head to Yan Yang: "Thank you." With that, her beautiful eyes looked at the tall man who stood up from the sofa and asked with a smile, "Young Master Gong wouldn''t me me for visiting you all of a sudden, right!"


    "No, please take a seat. I wonder if Miss Huo has anything for me?" Gong Yexiao asked politely.


    Huo Yanran did not expect Gong Yexiao to keep his distance from her. She pursed her lips and smiled, "It''s nothing much, I just wanted to invite you for lunch. Do you have time?"


    "I''m not sure if there''s any lunch or something. Let me ask." With that, Gong Yexiao got up and walked to the front of the phone, and pressed an inner number to answer it.


    "color assistant, do I have lunch?" Gong Yexiao asked.


    Turn on hands-free.


    Yan Yang answered clearly, "Yes, Gym Tung. For your meal with Mr. Leo, CEO of Australian and Germanpanies, please arrange for it to be at 12 o''clock in the afternoon. Caesar Grand Hotel''s room 3."


    Gong Yexiao frowned and replied, "Alright, inform Mr. Liao that I will be there at noon."


    "Alright."


    Gong Yexiao cut off his inside connection and turned to look at Huo Yanran apologetically, "I''m really sorry, there''s an important meal in the afternoon."


    Huo Yanran''s smile became stiff, she did not think that Gong Yexiao would decline her invitation for a meal, in his eyes, a meal with a client was more important than her.


    Huo Yanran suddenly felt a sense of loss and asked, "What about that night?" Are you free tonight? "


    "I spend the evening with my son. I won''t ept any meals."


    "That''s great!" Take your son to dinner! I saw him at the partyst time, he''s so cute! "


    "My son is still young, and he doesn''t like strangers. Miss Huo, another time!" Gong Yexiao''s gaze fell on her body, and had a few hints of perseverance.


    The smile on Huo Yanran''s face stiffened. She nodded and asked for an opportunity to speak up, "Then, I won''t disturb you any further. We''ll contact each other when we''re free."


    Huo Yanran stood up gracefully, bowed towards him, and walked towards the office door step by step. But in her heart, she was extremely disappointed at the moment.


    She thought that Gong Yexiao would at least like her, but he didn''t seem to take her seriously at all.


    It was because she was too confident, that Gong Yexiao became even more difficult to guess in her heart.


    But this also made her think that Gong Yexiao''s care for her son, could it be that Cheng Liyue would also enjoy this kind of care? So? Right now, Gong Yexiao was not interested in her, it was because of the existence of that Cheng Liyue!


    It looks like she was still underestimating this woman''s position in Gong Yexiao''s heart.


    Huo Yanran walked into the elevator with her head down, biting her red lips. This was a rare moment where she felt defeated.


    After Huo Yanran left, Yan Yang knocked the door and walked into Gong Yexiao''s office. He smiled and asked, "Gym Tung, do you need to invite anyone to lunch?"


    As Gong Yexiao''s assistant, Yan Yang could support his every move. For example, when he pressed the phone just now, Yan Yang did the same as him.


    The real thing was that he was free at noon.


    "Make an appointment with Cheng Liyue for me. Let''s eat in room number 3 of the Kaiser Hotel at noon today."


    "Ugh!" Why didn''t you invite this Gym Tung over? "


    "Say I''m in a meeting. Busy." Gong Yexiao stood in front of the window, and didn''t even turn his head to answer.


    Yan Yang was at a loss whether tough or cry. Gym Tung was obviously not busy, could it be that he was embarrassed to meet her today? Could it be that he had gotten into a conflict with the Miss Cheng again?


    Yan Yang''s current feeling was that Gong Yexiao and Cheng Liyue had already be real husband and wife.


    It seemed that Cheng Liyue was the only woman that could cause the Gym Tung to care. Even Huo Yanran had been sent away by the Gym Tung.

 Chapter 187 - She’s More Important

    <h4>Chapter 187 - She''s More Important</h4>


    When Cheng Liyue received the call from Yan Yang at 11 PM, she was also surprised. As expected, she asked, "Is this Gong Yexiao''s request?"


    "That''s right, our Gym Tung is having an important meeting right now, so we can''t give you a call. Therefore, we must make an appointment."


    "He''s noting to pick me up?" Cheng Liyue asked again.


    "This... I don''t know! Why don''t I go in and ask him now? "


    "No need, I''ll take a taxi over myself. Tell him about it." Cheng Liyue did not want to take it, but, he suddenly invited her out to eat, could it be that he had something important to tell her?


    Is it about Father? Cheng Liyue''s heart skipped a beat. Is there any news?


    At half past eleven in the afternoon, Cheng Liyue packed the things on the table and went out. She took a taxi to the Caesar Hotel by the side of the road.


    Cheng Liyue was invited by the waiter into room number 3. Since Gong Yexiao still had not arrived, she sat down on the leather sofa and waited for him in a daze.


    Around midnight, a knock came from outside the door, following that, the waiter pushed the door open, and Gong Yexiao''s tall and straight figure walked in.


    When Cheng Liyue saw him, she stood up from the sofa politely and looked at him. Then she asked, "You invited me here for dinner, is there something you want to tell me?"


    Gong Yexiao walked to the sofa and sat down, and leaned back on the sofa. His thick eyshes closed, and a sense of tiredness could be seen between his brows.


    Did he not sleep wellst night? Was it because of what she had said that made him lose sleep?


    "You ¡­ Are you alright? " Cheng Liyue could not help but ask him with concern.


    Gong Yexiao frowned, seeing that he was extremely tired today, she still sat a little closer to him, who would have thought that when this man hugged his, she would suddenly lie on his chest.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Cheng Liyue frowned and asked again.


    At this moment, the waiter came in to get the order. Seeing the two people hugging on the sofa, she immediately left in embarrassment.


    Cheng Liyue was also a little embarrassed as she stared at the man with her beautiful eyes. Only when she got closer did she see that his eyes were bloodshot.


    "You had trouble sleepingst night? Because of what I said? " Cheng Liyue asked directly.


    "You''re so noisy! Can you be quiet? " Gong Yexiao raised his eyebrows and looked at her in displeasure.


    Cheng Liyue stopped talking for a moment. Was he thinking of using this ce as a bed for him to nap on?


    "Then I''ll order some dishes!" Cheng Liyue wanted toe out from his embrace.


    Gong Yexiao intentionally did not allow her, and kept his arm under hers, causing Cheng Liyue to angrily push away his arm, before struggling out. She got up, walked to the door, and smiled at the waiter who was waiting outside: "Order."


    The waiter walked in and nced at the man on the sofa embarrassedly. She knew about Gong Yexiao''s identity, it was just that she did not expect him to secretly meet another woman here.


    Of course, they would never dare to divulge such information. Otherwise, if they failed to protect their work, they might have to bear the legal responsibility.


    However, she sized up Cheng Liyue, and couldn''t help but think that this girl was also pretty beautiful, moreover, quite gentle and unassuming.


    Cheng Liyue very straightforwardly ordered four dishes and a soup, then smiled at the waiter and said, "That''s enough, serve the dishes in half an hour."


    The waiter went out and Cheng Liyue sat on the table. She used her hands to support her face, and looked at the sofa, wondering if it was a man who was sleeping.


    It was as if he could only take care of his identity in front of this woman and be a natural man as he wished. In any case, his personality and temper were all disyed without restraint in front of this woman.


    It was rare to have a woman like this, so he didn''t have to care about her life. It felt pretty good.


    Except in front of her parents.


    Cheng Liyue poured a cup of tea and drank it. Seeing Gong Yexiao sleep so much while watching her like this, did not seem like time was boring at all. Instead, he felt a special sense of tranquility.


    After more than ten minutes, Cheng Liyue wanted to know if this man was really asleep. She got up and walked to the front of him.


    However, she did not realize that the man had actually stretched out his arm, grabbed the back of her head, and pressed her face against his. Before Cheng Liyue could react, she had already taken the initiative to kiss her lips.


    "Ugh ¡­" Cheng Liyue''s eyes opened wide, she wanted to retreat in panic.


    However, the man didn''t let her. He grabbed the back of her head, and with his other hand, he pulled her lumbar region into his embrace.


    The fiery hot breath of the man pressed down on his lips. The kiss was a bit rough and rough, as if he was carrying out a kind of punishment.


    Cheng Liyue''s mind was a little dizzy, but this man not only gave him a kiss, she even caressed her body randomly ¡­


    Cheng Liyue''s eyes widened, this man was too much! When had she allowed him to touch her chest? And she even dared to use force?


    However, the man was still doing his job. He seemed to have heard her tell the waiter to serve the dishes for half an hour, so no one would disturb them during this half hour.


    Cheng Liyue reached out to push him away, wanting to pull away from her. This man asked her out to eat, was it just to bully and y with her?


    Damn it.


    However, what was even more despicable was the reaction that came from his body ¡­


    Even if she didn''t want this kind of reaction, she couldn''t control this man''s actions ¡­


    He had probably been suppressed by him for more than ten minutes! Cheng Liyue''s clothes were a little messy, and her hair was a little loose. She sat up in a sorry state and ran to the French window, tidying her clothes while ring at him.


    The man wiped his sexy mouth slowly and said, "Huo Yanran came to the office to find me at noon today."


    Cheng Liyue''s expression immediately froze, but before she could say anything, Gong Yexiao continued, "She originally wanted to invite me to lunch, but I told her that I had an appointment."


    Cheng Liyue''s heart immediately tensed up. Could it be that this man told her that she had made an appointment with her? Isn''t this just sending her to the Huo family?


    "You said you were going to make an appointment with me?" Cheng Liyue asked angrily.


    "No, I''m just saying that I have an important client on an appointment. Actually, I didn''t have an appointment with anyone, but I wanted to ask you out." Gong Yexiao raised his eyebrows with some pride.


    Cheng Liyue''s chest was stifled. What does this man mean? Was he trying to say that she was more important than Huo Yanran?


    "So, Cheng Liyue, don''t you be unconfident in yourself. In my heart, you are much more important than Huo Yanran." Gong Yexiao lifted his deep eyes, and firmly locked onto her.

 Chapter 188

    <h4>Chapter 188</h4>


    He''s more anxious than she is


    Cheng Liyue didn''t know what to say for a long time, but the inside of her heart was surging intensely. At the same time, a sense of security quietly grew within her heart.


    When half an hour was almost up, the waiter knocked on the door. Cheng Liyue took the initiative to open the door for her.


    "Sure! "Go on!" Cheng Liyue nodded.


    The waiter pushed the cart and quickly served her the four dishes and a soup before leaving.


    Gong Yexiao stood up and sat down on the sofa before the table. Looking at the dishes on the table, he did not feel disgusted at all.


    Cheng Liyue also followed and ate.


    While eating, Gong Yexiao raised his head and said, "Your father''s matters are about to be settled, and we might be able to investigate it thoroughly by the end of the month."


    Cheng Liyue chewed for a while and then asked, "Is it rted to Lu Hai?"


    "Not bad, it has something to do with him." Gong Yexiao nodded his head, the news that Lu Junxuan had reported was definitely not wrong, he wanted to use him to get rid of Lu Hai.


    Anger shed past Cheng Liyue''s eyes, "It is indeed him, how can he be so savage and heartless? What did my father do to offend him? "


    "Don''t be angry, Lu Hai will pay the price for his actions. He will spend the rest of his life in prison, and life is better than death." Gong Yexiao''s eyes shed with ruthlessness.


    Cheng Liyue, who was standing opposite of him, saw it clearly and knew what he would do. He would definitely make Lu Hai suffer inside the prison.


    At this moment, for no other reason than his father, Cheng Liyue had to thank him, "Thank you for everything you did for my father."


    "No need to thank me. This was originally a deal, wasn''t it?" Gong Yexiao stopped her in her tracks.


    Cheng Liyue looked at him in shock for a few seconds, then lowered his head.


    "I wish your father would suffer grievances more than you do. Lu Hai is imprisoned." Gong Yexiao said.


    Cheng Liyue''s emotions were veryplicated. Everything he did, was it all for her to quickly break free from all the restrictions in her heart and be with him?


    "Alright, let''s not talk about this anymore. Let''s eat." Gong Yexiao started to eat, and also picked up a piece of chicken and ced it into her bowl, then said domineeringly, "Don''t think about it anymore."


    Cheng Liyue could only lower her head and eat the dish, eating the piece of meat he sent into the bowl.


    After dinner, Gong Yexiao dropped her off at hispany, and they went to pick up Ozawa togetherter.


    In the hotel.


    Gong Momo had been unable to sleepst night until 5 in the morning, so when she woke up, she took out her phone and looked around. She waspletely dumbfounded. God! She''s too good to sleep.


    "Huh?!" Ye Liangcheng? He must have left.


    Gong Momo quickly got off the bed and opened the door to check. Sure enough, he was no longer there.


    She could not help but feel a surge of disappointment. At this moment, she saw that there was a piece of paper on the table. She immediately rushed over to look at it.


    As Gong Momo looked at this piece of paper, she was slightly gratified. She held this paper in a daze, and her mind, which had just woken up, was still a little muddled. However, there was a phrase that was extremely clear in her mind.


    Foam, I like you.


    I like you.


    Ye Liangcheng liked her.


    This was definitely the most pleasing sentence she had ever heard in her entire life. Gong Momo smiled idiotically as she held the slip of paper, but right at this moment, her phone rang. She picked it up and looked at it, then quickly picked it up, "Hello."


    "Miss Gong Momo, congrattions, you have passed all the second examinations, please report to us next Monday, and be a staff member of our trantion department."


    "Thank you, thank you. I will definitely report this on time." Gong Momo earnestly replied. This was a double celebration! She didn''t expect her interview to be a sess. She could go to work now.


    She was proficient in the sixnguages and loved to roam around when she was little. Unexpectedly, with her innatenguage skills, she was able to learn theirnguages every year she was in a country, and with her university training, she was now able tomunicate without any hindrances. Thus, she became a junior staff member of the National Trantion Department with the best results.


    Gong Momo had lived with her parents since young, so she didn''t have the habits of a rich young miss. On the contrary, she watched her parents manage a winery everyday, and the huge farm became her yground, developing a cheerful and easy-going personality. Furthermore, she also learned from her parents a type of spirit.


    Humans had to be useful people, and they didn''t have to stand at the top. No matter where they stood, as long as they lived brilliantly, it was worth it.


    That was why she was looking for the job. It was a useful job for the country, and she felt it was very meaningful.


    When Gong Momo thought about it, she actually epted the good news, how could she not share it with Ye Liangcheng!


    With this reason, it was natural for her to pull out the phone. After the call was connected, shezilyid on the sofa, waiting for him to pick up.


    "You''re finally up?" Ye Liangcheng''s somewhat smiling voice came out.


    Gong Momo was extremely embarrassed, had he entered her room to watch her sleep? "I just woke up."


    "What time did you waitst night?"


    "Around five!"


    "You silly girl, don''t be like this next time." Ye Liangcheng immediately became overbearing.


    Gong Momo squinted her eyes andughed, "Alright, I will listen to you. Oh, right, I just received the phone call that seeded in the second round, I was summoned to the National Trantion Department, I want to invite you out for dinner tonight."


    "Is that so? "You still have some ability."


    "Of course, don''t underestimate me!" Gong Momo immediately became proud of himself.


    "Alright, you choose the restaurant. I''lle and find youter."


    "Hm!" You muste and pick me up! "


    "He will." These two simple words contained his promise.


    Gong Momo replied with a smile.


    "Hurry up and go downstairs to get something to eat. You won''t be able to stomach it like this."


    "I''ll order some food and have some light ones." After Gong Momo finished speaking, he held the phone in his hand and refused to hang up.


    "I''ll hang up first." Ye Liangcheng hung up first, holding the phone, she pouted slightly, but after a while it became sweet.


    She quickly made a call to Gong Yexiao.


    "Bro, I passed the interview."


    "Great!" Let''s celebrate tonight. " Gong Yexiao immediately said.


    "Ugh!" No need, brother, I have a date tonight, I won''t be eating with you and Liyue Sis. "


    "Who is it?" More important than us? " Gong Yexiao asked.


    This time, Gong Momo was a little embarrassed. She didn''t dare to tell her brother that her current brother was developing a rtionship with her, not because she didn''t want to, but because she was too embarrassed to speak of it.


    "No!" Brother, let''s meet tomorrow night! I also missed the Ozawa too, see you. " Gong Momo quickly hung up, afraid that her brother would continue to ask.


    Gong Momo took a deep breath, holding onto the slip of paper. That powerful drawing, was just like Ye Liangcheng''s person, it gave people a feeling of safety, power, and stability.

 Chapter 189 - Lu Junxuan Eating the Turbid Grass

    <h4>Chapter 189 - Lu Junxuan Eating the Turbid Grass</h4>


    Standing in front of thepany''s window, Lu Junxuan looked in the direction of Cheng Liyue with a deep expression. He had never liked to pay attention to him, and he had also noticed the matter that was bing more and more heated up on thework.


    Could it be that Gong Yexiao was about to abandon Cheng Liyue and marry Huo Yanran?


    This caused a hint of joy to sh past his eyes. If Gong Yexiao gave up on her, Cheng Liyue would be someone who had no one to rely on. Perhaps, when he worked hard, he could regain the love she had for him.


    In this period of time, he would always recall in his dreams the scene from five years ago when he had pursued her. When he thought of how shy she looked at that time, he really felt a kind of pain in his heart.


    But today, his heart only surged with ayer of guilt. He was already tired of her owed and regretful feeling, because every day, facing that face of Shen Junyao, he was already tired of her. Shen Junyao wasn''t even qualified to be a wife, and to him, she had even be extremely tiresome.


    A woman without a goal would only be smeared with makeup and spent money to enjoy herself. Even if he loved her again, his love for her for the past four years had been wiped clean and gone without a trace.


    But now, in these two years of violent development, Lu Group had long thrown the Shen Group out of the streets. With the Shen Group in Shen Taoyang''s hands, the business situation of the Shen Group had be worse and worse, and two years ago, Lu Junxuan had contributed money to save him once. Now, he could only hope that the Shen Group would finish ying its game as soon as possible, but Shen Taoyang had returned to itste years, and it would be fine.


    Lu Junxuan also knew that he was a person who would easily change his mind if he could not make the right decision. Thus, after Cheng Liyue appeared, his heart instantly pulled away from Shen Junyao and focused on him.


    Now, he had another thought. When Gong Yexiao left Cheng Liyue, he decided to pursue Cheng Liyue; even if he needed to wait a few more years, he was willing to.


    The current Cheng Liyue was like a flower that bloomed with increasing fragrance. The fragrance was extremely fragrant, and if he did not taste it once, he would feel regret for the rest of his life!


    He smirked. Gong Yexiao, no matter how powerful you are, will you be able to get rid of the n''s rules and restrictions?


    Furthermore, if he guessed correctly, the Miyagi group still had 30% of the shares in the hands of the Old Master Gong, in the eyes of the bystanders, it was a piece of property that the Old Master Gong must have. However, at the same time, it was also a method that the Old Master Gong used to restrict Gong Yexiao.


    It was to prevent Gong Yexiao, this berserk lion, from escaping.


    He waited for the result.


    Of course, he was still looking forward to the arrival of another matter. Gong Yexiao''s people were already moving around, and very quickly, the things his uncle Lu Hai did back then were about toe to an end. He had never thought that there would already be a day where he would benefit greatly from Gong Yexiao''s presence.


    Back then, he did not dare point out this matter, firstly, he did not dare to say it out loud, because he was afraid that something bad might happen, because he only wanted the ownership of Cheng Liyue''s father. After he had dealt with the matter of transferring to Cheng Liyue, his first task was to marry her into his n, and then, think of a way to transfer the name to him from her hands.


    When he thought of how much Cheng Liyue had loved him back then, then, if he hated her as much now, would he still be able to let her return to his side?


    pce.


    The personal assistant of the Old Master Gong was currently holding an IPAD to report some problems to him. Among them was the news of the marriage that had spread far and wide on the inte.


    Old Master Gong pondered for a few seconds, "This can be considered as a type of desire from the people! Therefore, the outside world thinks so highly of our Gong Huo Alliance''s marriage, which means, everyone believes in the strength of our Gong Family. "


    "No one would dare question the strength of the Miyagi group." The assistant quickly ttered him.


    Old Master Gong stood up, with his hands behind his back, he looked in front of him, deep in thought. In the banquet, from his gaze, it seemed that his grandson did not have much interest in Huo Yanran, other than the dance that he requested, his grandson did not take the initiative to say a single word to him.


    It seemed like in his grandson''s heart, his choice of Miss Huo could not bepared to Ozawa''s mother.


    It seemed that he had to meet thisdy.


    "Any news from the Huo family?"


    "ording to the information I received, Miss Huo took the initiative to go to thepany to find Young Master Gong and invite him for lunch. However, it seems that Young Master Gong did not agree."


    Old Master Gong could not help but scold, "This kid."


    In the assistant''s ears, Old Master Gong''s curses were also filled with pettiness. It was clear that no matter what Young Master Gong did, the Old Master Gong''s thoughts of pampering him would not change.


    At four-thirty in the afternoon, Cheng Liyue got off work early. Gong Yexiao''s car was parked in front of the door, driven by a bodyguard.


    This man, even if he hadn''t finished his work, was still very concerned about his son''s delivery because it was rted to his duty to his child.


    Cheng Liyue opened the door and sat down as quietly as she could, not disturbing her. Gong Yexiao gave her a strange look and handed over a folder on hisp to her.


    Cheng Liyue was startled and took it.


    "If you are busy, I will go and fetch the Ozawa." Cheng Liyue said to him.


    "I''m not busy." Gong Yexiao replied without raising his head, but his eyes were clearly reading the information in ten lines.


    What did Cheng Liyue really see? She opened her eyes and started speaking nonsense.


    However, this could only mean that this man truly loved her son, so she had nothing else to say.


    When they arrived at school, Gong Yexiao kept the documents and got off the car. Cheng Liyue apanied him, for children, the excitement of seeing his parentsing to pick him up could not be described with words. In his little heart, such a love wasplete.


    "Daddy, Mummy ¡­" The little guy called out happily, and ran into Gong Yexiao''s lower body, opening up his arms, Cheng Liyue also bent down, her gentle eyes looking at him as she lifted up the perspiration stered on his ck hair, revealing a shiny and plump forehead.


    "It''s so hot. Go home and take a bath." Cheng Liyue said.


    "Hm!" Daddy, hug. " The little guy started to make a ruckus, hugging Gong Yexiao''s neck, begging him to hug.

 Chapter 190 - Ye Liangcheng’s Infinite Charm

    <h4>Chapter 190 - Ye Liangcheng''s Infinite Charm</h4>


    Gong Yexiaoughed as he made him sit in the middle of his sturdy arms, then carried him towards the car. Behind him, Cheng Liyue also followed with a smile, and this scene was recorded by a parent not far away. Coincidentally, this parent was a rtive of the Huo Family, and he received the order from the Huo Family s old man.


    The scene in the video was extremely warm. When Gong Yexiao entered the car, he first put the child in, and then, when Cheng Liyue bent his body in, he ced her thoughtful big palm on top of her head, afraid that her head would hit the carriage frame.


    Sometimes, love a person, in the aspect of detail, because put a person in the heart, will always think of her safety, any love into subconscious action.


    The ck car slowly drove away from the school gate.


    The parent walked to the side of the lounge and transferred the video that had just been recorded to Old Man Huo''s phone.


    At this moment, Old Master Huo was talking about Gong Yexiao in the garden. When Old Master Huo heard that his granddaughter had been rejected by Gong Yexiao, he was extremely shocked.


    Gong Yexiao was actually pretending to be confused. He clearly knew that his granddaughter was a girl that Old Master Gong had pushed to his side, yet he still dared to refuse.


    "Grandfather, it''s okay!" I can slowly move him and give him some time. " Huo Yanranforted her. She knew how much her grandfather hoped to marry into this marriage.


    At this moment, Old Man Huo''s phone rang. He picked it up and opened the video. He squinted his eyes and looked at it, then passed it to Huo Yanran, "Yanran, take a look at this. I got someone to take it back."


    Huo Yanran took the phone, and her heart trembled intensely when she saw the image of Gong Yexiao and his two sons on the screen. It had only been about two minutes, but it was enough to show the warm interaction between Gong Yexiao and the mother and son pair.


    Huo Yanran''s expression became stiff and pale. She kept reying the video and staring at it, she could also see the feelings Gong Yexiao had for the mother and son. This scene was like a family of three intimate friends.


    No wonder Gong Yexiao had rejected him in such a way. Turns out that his heart had already been upied by this Cheng Liyue.


    Old man Huo looked at his granddaughter''s tense expression and sighed, "Yanran, it looks like you have to work harder."


    "Grandfather, I really don''t understand why Gong Yexiao would like this woman. In front of her grandfather, she did not mind revealing her personality.


    "A man''s feelings for his child are often the most sincere and sincere. As such, he will develop feelings for the people around his child." Old Man Huo calmly exined to her.


    "Even so, what chance do I have?" Huo Yanran revealed a discouraged expression.


    "If there''s no chance, then create it, and that woman''s pce will not ept it. Since you can''t make a move on Gong Yexiao, then make a move on that woman! Get her to take the initiative and leave Gong Yexiao''s side. "


    "What can we do?"


    "If she loves Gong Yexiao, then she will naturally know how to protect him. You only need to tell her that the Miyagi group is still in the control of the Old Master Gong, and if Gong Yexiao dares to go against the Old Master Gong, then, his position as the CEO will be reced at any time. For the sake of her son''s future, I believe she will make her choice."


    Huo Yanran immediately became enlightened. Her grandfather''s way of thinking was too kind, she believed that Cheng Liyue really loved her son, and maybe, she would really fall in love with Gong Yexiao. Then, this threat was enough to make her let go.


    "Grandfather, then I''ll have a good chat with her another time." Huo Yanran smiled, regaining her confidence.


    After Gong Momo dressed up, she stood at the entrance of the inn and waited for Ye Liangcheng. Her slim and charming figure attracted the attention of young men who were passing by, and many of them whistled past her.


    Gong Momo''s small face showed no displeasure. Instead, a pair of clear and beautiful eyes looked towards the road she hade from. Amongst the other cars, the most eye-catching one was the off-road car, Ye Liangcheng''s car.


    Finally, after waiting for about 10 minutes, the sight of a tank like steel body crossing into the wilderness caught everyone''s attention.


    Gong Momo''s red lips rose, the sweet at the bottom of her heart.


    The car stopped right in front of her, and Gong Momo opened the copilot''s door and sat down. She turned her head and looked at Ye Liangcheng who was beside him, and asked in shock, "Why are you wearing a military uniform?"


    They only saw Ye Liangcheng wearing a dark green military uniform, shiny big boots, a tall and straight posture, and a resolute face. This made Gong Momo finally understand why she was able to sit in the position of leader at such a young age.


    At this moment, even Gong Momo felt an indescribable sense of oppression and deterrenceing straight at him from the looks of his military uniform. It made her not dare to look directly into his eyes.


    Although the man in the military uniform made her have the impulse to throw herself at him, but at the same time, she became timid.


    "I just got here after the meeting." Ye Liangcheng smiled.


    When Gong Momo saw his smile, she calmed down. At the same time, she also felt the dense Yang energying from this man''s body, causing her to secretly swallow her saliva.


    "Oh!" "So are you going to dress like this and eat with me?" Gong Momo blinked his big eyes and asked.


    "What is it? "You can''t?" Ye Liangcheng did not expect her to have such demands towards him.


    "You''ll scare people to death if you do that." Gong Momo said softly.


    "There''s no time to change." Ye Liangcheng did not care.


    "Alright!" Gong Momo had to stop talking, she just happened to choose a room, so she should not worry.


    She couldn''t resist the curiosity in herrge eyes as she secretly sized him up. This man was wearing a military uniform. He was truly damnably handsome. He looked even more manly than when he was wearing his usual attire.


    At the same time, the body wrapped in the military uniform gave her a sense of fear. She secretly swallowed her saliva. Her mind was in a mess, and all kinds of thoughts wereing to mind.


    After arriving at the dining hall and entering the private room, Ye Liangcheng saw Ye Liangcheng sitting opposite to him. A pair of deep eyes were focused on her at this moment.


    After ordering the dishes, the waiters all left quickly. Obviously, they were still afraid of Ye Liangcheng, this great army officer''s attire.


    Gong Momo burst outughing, "Look, she scared me away."


    "What about you? Afraid of me? "


    "I''m not afraid!" With that said, Gong Momo raised her small head and stared at him.


    "Are you really not afraid?" Ye Liangcheng''s gaze became like sharp des, surging with a dangerous dark light.

 Chapter 191

    <h4>Chapter 191</h4>


    She hates her mother


    Gong Momo immediately blinked in fear, following that, she suddenly did a funny move, stood up, went around to his back, and hugged him tightly with her slender arm, then scolded coquettishly, "Don''t scare me!"


    Ye Liangcheng scoffed. This girl was still like how she was when she was little. She was afraid that if she didn''t run away, she would hug him and act like a spoiled child.


    She softened all the hostility in his eyes with her deer eyes, and then she treated him gently.


    And he, every time, had no ability to resist at all. He was willing to be defeated.


    Ye Liangcheng grabbed her slender arm and pulled, causing Gong Momo to fall into his embrace. She tilted his head and looked at him in shock.


    Gong Momo chuckled, "Then do you want to eat or not?"


    Looking at her red lips and white teeth, Ye Liangcheng couldn''t help but to be tempted. He bent over and kissed her small mouth with his lips, then lightly sucked and replied in a low voice, "Eat."


    Gong Momo''s beautiful face instantly turned rosy, and for a moment, she didn''t know what to do!


    On the other hand, Ye Liangcheng reached out and pushed her away from his embrace. Otherwise, if she continued to rely on his embrace, he was afraid that he would do something even more shocking.


    Gong Momo immediately returned to her seat and held onto her little face, not daring to look at the man opposite her.


    Ye Liangcheng passed her a cup of water, "Drink some."


    Gong Momo raised her head and took a sip, her mind was filled with that kiss just now. She raised her head and heard that he was going to a meeting today, and couldn''t help but ask with worry, "When are you leaving?"


    The light in Ye Liangcheng''s eyes dimmed slightly, and he opened his mouth to reply, "Three dayster."


    Gong Momo couldn''t control her heart anymore. So fast? He''s leaving in three days?


    "Must we go?"


    "En!"


    "When will he be back?"


    "It''s the new year."


    "There are still three or four months." Gong Momo''s heart was filled with a deep sense of loss, which also meant that they wouldn''t be able to meet each other for three or four months.


    Ye Liangchengughed lowly andforted her, "Three to four months haven''t been a long time and it has already passed in the blink of an eye.


    Gong Momo nodded, and did not say a word. Three to four months, to her, was a very long time.


    The dishes came, Gong Momo had not eaten much in the afternoon and was currently extremely hungry. Ye Liangcheng did not say anything further and apanied her to eat.


    It was 7 o''clock in the evening at this time, and it was time for lunch in Gong Yexiao''s apartment. Cheng Liyue cooked four dishes and a soup tonight.


    Just as Cheng Liyue was cleaning up the kitchen, suddenly, a strong arm came over from behind him. Cheng Liyue''s body stiffened, and the head of the man held onto that warm breath, "Thank god you''ve suffered so much."


    Before Cheng Liyue could reply, a warm kiss was imprinted on the back of her neck. Cheng Liyue cried out softly, "Don''t be like this, it''s not good to let your son see."


    "What''s wrong with that? The love of his parents is the happiest thing for him. "


    Even though Cheng Liyue thought that in her heart, she wasn''t as thick-skinned as him. In front of her son, she even wanted to kiss me. After Gong Yexiao finished speaking, he kissed her on the head, "I''ll go call him out for dinner."


    Once he left, a sense of loss welled up from within Cheng Liyue''s heart. It was truly a contradiction.


    The little guy and Gong Yexiao were already sitting at the dining table. The little guy brought her a bowl of rice, "Mummy, this is your rice."


    "Thank you, darling." Cheng Liyue bent down and kissed his little head.


    The little guy happily scooped another bowl for his father. In the end, he also scooped a bowl for himself. At such a young age, he had already learned how to do things.


    For parents, everything that a child learns will make them feel proud, even if it is just a small matter like filling rice.


    Cheng Liyue''s heart felt warm, and inadvertently looked into the eyes of the man in front of him. Gong Yexiao''s eyes also revealed a hint of a smile.


    On the table, the three of them started to eat quietly. While Cheng Liyue was taking care of her son, a prawn was caught in the bowl.


    "Daddy, I want it too." The little guy immediately brought the bowl over, wanting to be taken care of by his father.


    Gong Yexiao gave one to him, and at the same time, the little fellow picked one up and ced it in his bowl. The atmosphere was happy and harmonious, and it had the air of a family. The little guy also happily ate a big bowl of rice, drank a bowl of soup, and ate until his stomach bulged out.


    The child was full, so was Cheng Liyue, who was in a good mood. The little fellow had already showered, and after letting him read theic book for a while, she would go to bed after digesting.


    Cheng Liyue brought out her drawing board. Tonight, she was going to work in the hall and had already formed a map, she only needed to color it.


    Gong Yexiao went into the study room to busy himself for a while. At half past nine, he went into the room to coax the little guy to go to bed.


    Cheng Liyue raised her head and asked, "Is he asleep?"


    "I''m asleep." After Gong Yexiao finished speaking, he carried a cup of tea and sat by her side, passing over the cup he had just drank.


    Cheng Liyue was startled, she was truly thirsty, and seeing that she was not going to pick him up, she immediately raised her eyebrows, "What do you mean? You''ve already swallowed your saliva hundreds of times, so why would you care about that? "


    Cheng Liyue was embarrassed, did she have to say such a thing? She reached out to take his tea, ced it between her lips and took a few sips, passing it back to him. Gong Yexiao didn''t mind her and continued to drink, looking at the ink painting she drew, he raised his eyebrows and said, "This painting is really not bad, no wonder yourpany thinks so highly of you."


    "My favorite thing since I was young is painting."


    "I saw from the information that you were raised by your father. Where''s your mother?" Gong Yexiao carefully looked at her face, afraid that this question would cause her to feel disgusted.


    Cheng Liyue shook his head, "I don''t know, I haven''t seen her since I was young."


    "Do you know who your mother is?"


    "My dad never said anything, so I didn''t ask. No matter who she was, if she abandoned me, I wouldn''t look for her again." Cheng Liyue said with a determined tone.


    However, in Gong Yexiao''s heart, she was filled with hatred. He furrowed his brows and said, "If you want to know, you can investigate his, find her, and ask his the reason."


    "No, why should I look for her? And not hering to me? " Cheng Liyue became stubborn.


    If he were to continue, the hatred hidden in the depths of her heart would show itself. He narrowed his eyes and changed the topic, "Now think carefully, in the future, design a diamond ring for yourself and choose your favorite style and color of the diamonds."


    Cheng Liyue''s hand paused, she turned and looked at him, "Why?"


    "Because sooner orter you''ll need a wedding diamond." Gong Yexiao said with certainty.

 Chapter 192 - Ye Liangcheng’s Decision

    <h4>Chapter 192 - Ye Liangcheng''s Decision</h4>


    After saying this, Gong Yexiao stood up and left, leaving Cheng Liyue with a mess of thoughts.


    Gong Yexiao returned to the study room to continue working, but Cheng Liyue stared nkly at the diamond in front of her. She thought for a long time, before continuing to color it, but in her mind, Gong Yexiao''s words continued to stay.


    Sooner orter, she would need a wedding diamond? There had to be a man for her to need it!


    Cheng Liyue bit her lips, not knowing what Gong Yexiao''s words meant.


    As heid on the bed, Cheng Liyue thought about his mother that he had never met before. That woman who gave birth to her, why did she leave without a second thought? What woman could bear to have her own child?


    How cruel must one be to bear it! If it was her, she wouldn''t abandon her son even if he were to kill her.


    In Cheng Liyue''s heart, there was indeed a trace of doubt. It had already been twenty-four years, if her mother was still in this world, would shee to find her?


    Did she remember that she had such a big daughter? To live or to die?


    Cheng Liyue closed her eyes, and there were traces of tears flickering at the corners of her eyes. She was afraid of touching this matter, afraid of bearing an unbearable result.


    At 10: 30 in the evening, Gong Momo returned to the hotel apanied by Ye Liangcheng. She had just finished eating so much that she apanied him for an hour, but it was already sote and they had no choice but to split up.


    "I''ll send you up." Ye Liangcheng whispered to her.


    "Alright!" Gong Momo nodded, and did not reject.


    The two of them went up the elevator all the way to the presidential suite on the top floor. Standing at the door, Gong Momo turned her head and looked at him, "Do you want to go in and take a seat?"


    The light in Ye Liangcheng''s eyes deepened as he stared at her, as if he was restraining an emotion. He squinted and asked, "Are you still afraid tonight?"


    Gong Momo thought for a moment, then shook her head: "Nope."


    Would she not be afraid, and he would not stay with her?


    "That''s good. Sleep early tonight and don''t stay upte anymore." After Ye Liangcheng finished, he turned and left.


    Ayer of unwillingness to part immediately appeared in Gong Momo''s eyes, along with traces of sparkling and translucent tears. She wanted to call out to him, but her throat was stuck in some ce, unable to do so.


    She could only watch as he walked into the elevator. The elevator was off to the side, so she could not see his expression inside. Looking at the numbers shing below, Gong Momo''s expectations were all down.


    She sat down on the sofa, not wanting to do anything out of the ordinary. Thinking that he would be leaving in three days, she felt extremely ufortable. She picked up the calendar and looked at it to show that there were still three months and twenty days until the new year.


    Was she in love? In love with this man?


    Gong Momo bit her lips and helplessly admitted this fact, she had fallen in love with him.


    Ye Liangcheng was the man that she would have been scared of back then, but now, she had fallen in love with him.


    Ye Liangcheng''s figure got into the car, and without driving away, he took out a pack of cigarettes from the secret cab beside the car. He lit one up, took a deep breath and spat out.


    In Ye Liangcheng''s heart, there were also many struggles but there was one thing that he was certain of, which was that this little girl liked him.


    It was a good thing, but also a bad thing. The good thing was, he deserved her love, and the bad thing was, his work was destined for a future marriage, and it was not a happy thing. He was out there all year round, like a gust of wind.


    As for her, such a weak and beautiful girl, what she needed was a man who could give her peace and happiness, a person who would be gentle and kind everyday, and not a man who was cold-blooded and didn''t know how to be amorous like him.


    It was precisely because he liked her in his heart, that Ye Liangcheng thought about this matter far too deeply and deeply. He couldn''t miss her life just because he liked her.


    The man''s face was depicted as cold and unfeeling in the smoke. There seemed to be a hint of cruelty in his eyes. He flicked his pipe out the window and went to hang his arm. Without hesitation, he started the cigarette and drove forward.


    This also meant that in his heart, he had made that decision. He wanted to leave Gong Momo and let her find the happiness that belonged to her.


    As for Gong Momo, who was upstairs, a sense of unease came from somewhere, causing her tears to roll in her eyes. In the end, they still flowed out and she didn''t wipe them away either, only sitting there nkly for a long time.


    Midnight.


    Cheng Liyue was sleeping soundly, she only felt a warm current slide down her body. She was so scared that she woke up from her dream, she looked down and sure enough, something good had happened.


    She quickly got out of bed, took the toilet, and went to the bathroom. She made it up and went to bed again, but at least she didn''t get to bed.


    No wonder he was so tired and dispirited recently. It turns out that something like this had happened, and not long after, Cheng Liyue fell asleep in a daze.


    In the morning, Cheng Liyue felt as if her whole head was in a state of shock. Because every time she came here, the first day would be many times and she would often have symptoms of hypoglycemia.


    "Mummy, are you still awake?" The little guy pushed the door and entered, lying on her bed as he looked at her. Soon after, Gong Yexiao also came in.


    Cheng Liyue was lying on the bed. As she was covered by the nket, she could see that her forehead was covered in sweat and she looked sickly. Gong Yexiao squinted her eyes and immediately sat on the edge of the bed.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Gong Yexiao asked gently.


    Cheng Liyue answered somewhat embarrassedly, "I''m here."


    The little guy didn''t understand this sentence, but the man understood instantly. He immediately frowned in displeasure and said, "I remember you saying a few days ago that you came yourself."


    "I lied to you." Cheng Liyue said embarrassedly, andughed dryly.


    "Mummy, what are you doing here? Why is your face so pale? " The little fellow asked curiously.


    "It''s nothing, your Mummy stayed uptest night, I won''t be able to get up today, so I''ll send you to school." Gong Yexiao exined to the little fellow.


    "Hm!" "Alright!" Mummy, sleep a little more. Don''t go to work today, rest at home. "


    "Alright, Mummy will take a leave of absence. I will rest at home today and won''t go anywhere else." Cheng Liyue promised with a smile.


    Gong Yexiao squinted at her, "Do you really have to apply for leave?"


    "Yeah, I''ll call my boss and rest at home today. Anyway, I can work at home." Cheng Liyue nodded her head. At a time like this, she really didn''t want to go to work.


    Gong Yexiao did not say anything as he carried the little fellow out the door.


    Cheng Liyue was so at ease that she could sleep for a while.

 Chapter 193 - Sweet Times

    <h4>Chapter 193 - Sweet Times</h4>


    When Gong Yexiao sent the little guy into the school, the little guy immediately turned around and looked at him, "Daddy, you have to go home and take care of Mummy, Mummy doesn''t seem to be well."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go home and take care of her now."


    "Really?"


    "Really." Gong Yexiao promised.


    "Hm!" "Thank you, Daddy." The little fellow ran inside with a peaceful heart.


    Gong Yexiao looked at his little figure and his lips formed a smile. At the same time, he picked up his phone and called Yan Yang, instructing him, "I work from home today, bring the important information to my house first."


    "Alright." Yan Yang replied from the side.


    Gong Yexiao kept the phone and walked in the direction of the car. Then, he drove towards the usual breakfast shop and prepared to pack up his breakfast to return home.


    Cheng Liyue lied on the bed for a while, feeling extremely ufortable. Feeling that it was still veryfortable to sit on, he got up and poured a cup of boiling water before sitting down on the sofa. Her stomach felt as cold as ice, apanied by a faint stomachache.


    At a time like this, she really didn''t want to do anything and could only stare nkly.


    Furthermore, she did not n on cooking anything. She just drank the boiling water.


    At 9: 30, she suddenly heard the sound of the door opening, causing her to turn around in surprise. Seeing Gong Yexiaoing in with five or six breakfast boxes, she was slightly shocked, "Why didn''t you go to thepany?"


    Gong Yexiao changed his shoes and walked in front of the sofa, cing down his breakfast. Seeing her weakly sitting cross-legged on the sofa, with his long hair carelessly draped behind her head, and his ck hair paired with her snow-white face, it made his look even more pitiful.


    "I''ll be at home tonight." After Gong Yexiao finished speaking, he asked her, "You intend to drink water from breakfast?"


    "En!" Cheng Liyue nodded.


    Gong Yexiao snorted. If he did not take back the breakfast, she would be hungry until noon. This woman, did he still dare to say that he knew how to take care of people? He really doubted how his son had been through all these years.


    Gong Yexiao also had not eaten his breakfast. He pushed her around grumpily, "Sit over there."


    Cheng Liyue frowned, she then moved her body, only to see Gong Yexiao opening the breakfast box, inside was a warm breakfast, Cheng Liyue also had a bowl of bird''s nest, she blinked, this man was too nice to her!


    "This bird''s nest is so expensive, don''t always give me one." Cheng Liyue said as she picked up the bird''s nest.


    Gong Yexiao turned his head to look at her, "It''s not like I can''t raise you."


    The smile on her face, which she could not conceal, rose. When she saw a new type of dessert, she immediately picked it up with her chopsticks and took a bite. It felt like it would melt in her mouth, it was really delicious.


    A high-grade breakfast shop like this would only have a few tes of snacks. On the other hand, the dishes on the table were exquisite and looked very high and mighty.


    This was something that only the rich would enjoy. Cheng Liyue looked at the only four pastries, and thought to herself, just a few more would do.


    Gong Yexiao saw that she always ate the same way, so he immediately reached out with his chopsticks and picked up thest one.


    Cheng Liyue immediately opened her eyes wide and stared at him like a kitten whose food had been snatched away. Gong Yexiao held onto the pastries and asked her, "Is this delicious?"


    "Delicious!" "It''s not that you don''t like it, it''s just that I like it ¡­" Before she could finish her sentence, Gong Yexiao had already bitten half of it, and his small eyes immediately became even more furious.


    Didn''t he dislike sweets?


    Sure enough, Gong Yexiao''s sword-like eyebrows knitted together. It was sweet, no wonder she liked to eat it so much. As he chewed, he brought the other half to her mouth. Cheng Liyue''s face immediately flushed red.


    "No?" Gong Yexiao raised his eyebrows and smiled.


    Cheng Liyue immediately opened her mouth and ate, a satisfied smile appearing on her face.


    After eating breakfast, Gong Yexiao stood up and finished cleaning up. There was the sound of the doorbell from outside, so Gong Yexiao went up to open the door. Yan Yang walked over with the information on the Filing bag s and smiled as he handed it over to him, "Gym Tung, these are all urgent documents, please take a look and sign on them. I wille over at 2pm to retrieve them."


    "En!" Gong Yexiao took the document, and Yan Yang immediately waved his hand and left.


    At this moment, she couldn''t disturb her boss from getting into a rtionship for even a second!


    Gong Yexiao carried the information and entered the study room. After putting it down, he came out again.


    After eating breakfast, Cheng Liyue also felt a lot morefortable. She looked at Gong Yexiaoing out and said, "You should be working! I will never disturb you. "


    Gong Yexiao didn''t seem to be in a hurry to work. He leaned on her and sat beside her, looking at her with his small hands covering his stomach.


    "No, my stomach is too cold. It would be morefortable to cover it with my hands." Cheng Liyue said honestly.


    Gong Yexiao suddenly sat close to her, his big palm took away her two small hands and his warm big palm went through her clothes, directly touching his smooth skin on his abdomen.


    The scorching heat entered his skin, causing Cheng Liyue to immediately feelfortable. At the same time, he also felt a little embarrassed.


    This man.


    Sure enough, when Gong Yexiao touched her lower abdomen, it was as if he was trying to hold his warm, so he said to her, "Snuggle into my embrace, I''ll warm you."


    Her body was leaning on him, doing nothing. All of her senses were focused on her lower abdomen, and this big palm, made her feel as if she were about to fall asleep.


    Gong Yexiao did not have any thoughts in his eyes. At a time like this, how could he have any thoughts?


    After sitting quietly in the hall for half an hour, Cheng Liyue''s lower abdomen had already warmed up. She pushed him and said, "Alright, you should go back to work now.


    Gong Yexiao then stood up and went to the study room. Cheng Liyue looked for a book that she had not finished previously and continued to read.


    She didn''t even read a few pages before she closed her eyes and fell asleep. Hypoglycemia made one''s body feel tired, making one feel drowsy and drowsy.


    When Gong Yexiao came out and saw her, he fell asleep just like that. His brows furrowed. It waste autumn.


    Cheng Liyue opened her eyes and saw that she was being hugged by him. She pursed her lips into a smile and did not struggle as she let him carry her back to her room to sleep.


    Cheng Liyue muttered, and did not continue sleeping.


    When Gong Yexiao returned to his office, he received a call from Old Master Gong.


    "Hey, grandpa." He stretched out his hand and picked it up.


    "Ye Xiao!" Bring Ozawa back to pce for dinner tonight! I want to see him. " Old Master Gong''s voice sounded.


    Gong Yexiao''s eyes shed with a bright light. Just to apany Grandfather for a meal? There must still be people from the Huo Family!


    "Grandfather, it''s not convenient today, how about another day ¡­"


    "Tonight then! Since Grandpa has already arranged it, no matter how busy thepany is, it can be put away. " The Old Master Gong persisted.

 Chapter 194 - Palace Dinner

    <h4>Chapter 194 - Pce Dinner</h4>


    Hearing his grandfather''s words, Gong Yexiao could no longer resist. He hung up the phone and sat in the study, his handsome face, full ofplex thinking expression.


    After sleeping for two hours, Cheng Liyue woke up. Her entire body was drenched in sweat and her face was pale. She weakly got up from the bed.


    He went out and poured himself a cup of boiling water. The door to the study was closed, and she thought, Gong Yexiao should still be working inside!


    It was now 12 o''clock in the afternoon. She wasn''t hungry, so she sat on the sofa to rest.


    Not long after, the door to the study opened. Gong Yexiao walked out and walked onto the sofa to size her up. He could immediately tell how weak and haggard Cheng Liyue was.


    "Go and change your clothes, I''ll take you to dinner!" He reached out and touched her hair, which was disheveled on her forehead.


    Cheng Liyue nodded and got up to return to her room. This time, she was dressed casually in a white t-shirt and jeans. She had a slim and exquisite body.


    Arriving at the garage, the light dimmed, Gong Yexiao''s hand instinctively grabbed onto her small hand, afraid that she would fall down, Cheng Liyue''s heart warmed, looking at his tall figure, at that moment, he truly wanted to throw everything away and stay close to him.


    Returning from eating lunch in a nearby restaurant, in the afternoon, Yan Yang came over to retrieve the materials and also gave him some new information. Cheng Liyue leaned on her own room and didn''t disturb him.


    It was almost 4 o''clock, Cheng Liyue thought to herself that she should pick up her son.


    Before she could get up to look for Gong Yexiao, Gong Yexiao pushed open the door and came in. Cheng Liyue immediately got off the bed, "Did you go to pick up Ozawa?"


    Gong Yexiao looked at her intently, "Tonight, I will bring Ozawa back to the pce to eat. You don''t need to go pick him up."


    "Tonight?" Cheng Liyue looked at him in shock, "Today''s not a double day!"


    Cheng Liyue''s expression changed. She was originally a person with her guard up, as if she thought of something, and couldn''t help but frown. "Bring Ozawa back as soon as possible."


    "I''ll bring him back earlier." Gong Yexiao promised.


    Cheng Liyue looked up and asked, "Will Huo Yanran go?"


    "I didn''t ask. Maybe not." Gong Yexiao wanted tofort her.


    However, Cheng Liyue is more sensitive to this matter, and her expression still became ugly, "She will definitely go. Tell her to stay far away from Ozawa."


    Gong Yexiao sighed, "Don''t worry! The son will not ept any woman as his mother except you. "


    Cheng Liyue bit her red lips, and looked at the wrist watch''s time, "It''s time for me to leave, tonight, Yan Yang will give you dinner. Stay at home, don''t run around."


    Cheng Liyue''s nose turned sour. Being cared so much by him, she had no choice but toin. Instead, she felt a little wronged.


    Cheng Liyue came out of the room, and looked at the closed door, her heart was stung. Tonight, Gong Yexiao was going to bring his son to see Huo Yanran, even just thinking about the scene of them eating at the table, made her heart ache.


    Gong Yexiao''s car drove into the school. The little guy was no longer ying at the children''s yground as he sat on a chair, seemingly waiting for his father''s car toe over.


    When the time came, he saw it. His mouth curved into a happy smile, and ran towards the car. The bodyguards quickly stopped, and Gong Yexiao immediately pushed open the door.


    "Daddy ¡­" The little guy ran in front of him and looked up excitedly.


    "The car hasn''t stopped yet, what are you running around for?" Gong Yexiao stomped his feet and asked angrily.


    "I was just thinking ofing over quickly to look for you! Let''s go home! Mummy must be feeling really bad today, I need to go back and take care of her. " The little fellow said anxiously.


    "How do you know that your Mummy is feeling bad?"


    "She suffers for several days every month! "I know." The little guy''s observation skills were pretty good.


    On the other hand, Gong Yexiao was pleased with his filial piety. He calmed his expression, looked at him seriously, and said, "Your Mummy is fine. Daddy took care of her for a whole day.


    The little guy blinked, "Why are you going to Great Grandfather''s house for dinner!"


    "He misses you."


    "But we''ve just met!"


    Gong Zongxiao stroked the beads of sweat on his forehead and said gently, "We''re just going to have a meal. We''ll go home after that."


    "What about the Mummy?"


    "My assistant will bring her dinner."


    "The Mummy is so pitiful! Why didn''t you let Mummy go to your great-grandfather''s house for dinner? Great Grandfather has never seen my Mummy before! " It was only now that the little fellow recalled this matter, feeling somewhat baffled.


    Gong Yexiao''s chest felt a dull pain. He reached out and stroked his little head, "Ozawa, I will tell you about this matter in the future. Get on the carriage now."


    "Oh!" If Great Grandfather sees Mummy, he will definitely like her too. " The little guy said as he climbed into the car.


    Gong Yexiao watched him strenuously climb into the car with his backpack, but didn''t help him. After seeing him get in, Gong Yexiao lowered his body and sat down, then closed the door.


    He ced the little fellow on a specific safety seat, buttoned it up, and then drove in the direction of the pce.


    Around 5 PM.


    A ck car was the first to stop in pce''s courtyard, and a dignified figure alighted from the car. It was Huo Yanran, she was specifically invited by Old Master Gong to stay the night.


    She received a call from Old Master Gong at around 10 in the morning, telling her toe over for dinner tonight. Furthermore, he told her that Gong Yexiao would be back tonight with his children.


    Therefore, Huo Yanran understood the meaning of this dinner. Old Master Gong had purposely let her meet her son and build a good foundation for their rtionship. In the future, if she were to marry Gong Yexiao, this child would be raised by her side.


    In regards to this, Huo Yanran was also extremely cautious. She hadn''t thought that marrying Gong Yexiao would require so much trouble, and even bring a child along. But who told Gong Yexiao to be so charming? Even if he had a child, there were plenty of women who would not refuse him, and so would she.


    She walked into the hall gracefully. The butler told her that Old Master Gong was feeding fishes in the pond in the backyard, so she smiled and went to the backyard. Sure enough, she saw that Old Master Gong was feeding a group of red carp.


    "Grandfather, I''m here." Huo Yanran walked to his side with a smile and greeted him cordially.


    Old Master Gong spilled some fish food and turned to look at her with a smile, "You''re here." After he finished speaking, he looked around again. Huo Yanran purposefully chose a traditional yet dignified style of clothing, which made Old Master Gong even more satisfied.


    She knew how to grasp the old man''s mind. For the old man, the current trend of the avant-garde only repelled him. Their deep-rooted thoughts were still the same as before, so they must not be associated with their thoughts.

 Chapter 195 - Palace Dinner 2

    <h4>Chapter 195 - Pce Dinner 2</h4>


    "Grandfather, I''m a little worried. This is my first time meeting Ozawa, and I don''t know if I can get along with this child." Huo Yanran was given a preventive shot.


    "What are you afraid of? Children are not so hard to get along with. They are all cute and naive little elves. As long as you treat them well, they will treat you well. Children''s thoughts are the purest, so don''t worry." The Old Master Gongforted her.


    "Hm!" I will definitely treat Ozawa well. " Huo Yanran immediately replied. With Old Master Gong''s support and her performance tonight, he believed that the child wouldn''t reject her. Furthermore, she had prepared a present for him.


    At around six o''clock, Gong Yexiao''s car stopped in the courtyard. As soon as the car stopped, he heard an excited barking sound, and before the little fellow could even get down from the seat, he saw that Chai Chai had already smelled his scent. He was shaking his tail vigorously, and was barking loudly towards the window!


    Gong Yexiao undid the little guy''s buttons, then opened the door and alighted from the car. Once he got out of the car, he hugged Chai Chai.


    Gong Yexiao''s tall and slender figure stepped down, Chai Chai circled around him a few times, licking his trousers, Gong Yexiao said to the little fellow, "You and Chai Chai can go y in the garden first."


    "En!" The little guyughed and nodded, then ran to the grass with Chai Chai.


    Gong Yexiao walked into the hall and coincidentally saw Old Master Gong being supported by Huo Yanran through the back door. Huo Yanran''s gazended on the handsome man who walked in, and her beautiful eyes immediately became gentle and bright as she greeted politely, "Young Master Gong, hello."


    When the Old Master Gong heard him, he immediately corrected him. "Don''t call him Young Master, just look out for him. Call him Ye Xiao!"


    Huo Yanran''s eyes immediately drooped down in embarrassment, "Grandfather, Young Master Gong and I are just friends for the first time! How can you call me that? "


    "What''s there to be embarrassed about? Just call him Ye Xiao, get closer." After Old Master Gong finished speaking, he raised his head and looked at his grandson who was standing in front of him and asked, "Do you have any objections?"


    Gong Yexiao saw that the old man was being supported and could not help but frown and ask, "Grandfather, what''s wrong? Are you not feeling well? "


    "No, it''s this girl who insisted on supporting me. My legs are still fine!" With that, the Old Master Gong sat down on the teacher''s chair and looked behind him in surprise, "Where is the Ozawa?"


    "He is ying with Chai Chai in the garden."


    "This child ¡­" Old Master Gong smiled lovingly.


    In front of him, she would not hide the fact that she liked him at all. She thought that if a man secretly loved their girl, he would definitely be more gentle.


    "Ye Xiao, Yanran, take a seat! I have something to say. " The Old Master Gong said to them.


    Gong Yexiao furrowed his brows and sat on the sofa beside him. Huo Yanran also sat down gracefully, waiting for the Old Master Gong''s words excitedly.


    In his eyes, his grandson was not ordinary, Huo Yanran was a virtuous and virtuous couple, if they could achieve a beautiful marriage, then the future of the Gong family would be bright.


    "Ye Xiao, you should know grandpa''s thoughts. grandpa is very satisfied with Yanran as the future mistress of our pce, so, grandpa hopes that you and Yanran can get along more and increase your rtionship. In the future, marry her and pass." Old Master Gong announced directly.


    Huo Yanran''s heartbeat immediately sped up. She nervously pursed her lips and peeked at the expression of the man beside her.


    Gong Yexiao''s expression was calm without a ripple, it was hard to tell whether he agreed or rejected his, but his sword-like eyebrows knitted together slightly as he said in a low voice, "Grandfather, this matter has been stated too early."


    Old Master Gong waved his hand, "I promised to give you a year''s time, I didn''t forget that. However, it doesn''t affect your normal rtionship with Yanran, nor do you just need to focus on thepany and Ozawa. You still have to grasp the big matters of your life."


    Gong Yexiao replied indifferently, "I will."


    Huo Yanran''s heart immediately skipped a few beat. Did Gong Yexiao promise to date her?


    "Grandfather, you shouldn''t force Ye Xiao like this ¡­" Huo Yanran immediately pleaded for Gong Yexiao on his behalf. She felt that him being forced like this by the Old Master Gong was indeed a bit pitiful.


    "Little girl, you''ve already started to feel sorry for him before even going through the door." Old Master Gong scolded them, making them sound like they were acting extremely intimate.


    Huo Yanran''s face immediately turned red, her heart was filled with sweetness as she quietly looked at Gong Yexiao beside her. She only saw that he still had his usual calm expression, which was a little hard to fathom.


    "Grandfather, I''ll go see Ozawa." Gong Yexiao immediately stood up, at this time, Huo Yanran also stood up and asked with some caution, "Can I apany you?"


    Old Master Gong waved his hand, "Go!"


    Gong Yexiao nodded and walked out of the door. Huo Yanran immediately followed with a smile on her face. How could she not be pleasantly surprised? What Old Master Gong had just said was a kind of order! If Gong Yexiao listened to his grandfather''s words, he would definitely follow his grandfather''s instructions!


    On the grass in the garden, the little guy was kicking balls, while Chai Chai was running around beside him. Chai Chai wanted to bite the balls, but he didn''t dare, and only wanted to y around.


    "What a cute child." Huo Yanran, who was standing beside Gong Yexiao, praised, "They look so much like you."


    "Of course my son is like me." Gong Yexiao answered proudly.


    Huo Yanran froze for a moment with a smile on her face. Gong Yexiao really liked this son of his, and this should have nothing to do with the woman who gave birth to him!


    Cheng Yuze was ying ball with his friend, when he raised his head and saw his father who was standing by the side of the garden, he called out to him with a smile, "Daddy!" At the same time, he saw the woman beside his father.


    He hugged the ball and ran over. "Daddy, are you going to y with me?"


    "Daddy doesn''t want to y, so you don''t have to. Let''s go wash our hands and eat."


    "En!"


    "Hello, Ozawa." Huo Yanran bent down and smiled at him, "Do you still remember me? We met at the party. "


    The little guy looked at Huo Yanran with blinking eyes and shook its head.


    Huo Yanran was a little surprised. The little guy had clearly turned his head to look at her during the banquet. Of course, she didn''t know that the child wouldn''t pay attention to people he didn''t care about.


    "It doesn''t matter, I''m a friend of your father''s." Huo Yanran covered her embarrassment and spoke gently.


    "Call me Auntie Huo." Gong Yexiao said from the side.


    "Hi Auntie Huo." The little guy blinked and politely greeted her.


    Huo Yanran smiled as she reached over to caress his little head. The little guy immediately took a step back, "Sorry!" "I only want my Mummy and father to touch my head, I won''t touch anyone else."


    Huo Yanran''s hand stiffened in mid-air as she retracted it awkwardly. She thought to herself, "This child is too rude!"

 Chapter 196 - Age IQ

    <h4>Chapter 196 - Age IQ</h4>


    A sh of joy passed through Gong Yexiao''s eyes. It seemed like this little fellow still knew who could, and who couldn''t, get close to him! It seemed like he did not need to say anything tonight, this little guy would not have any good feelings for Huo Yanran.


    "Ozawa, don''t be like this. Gong Yexiao still wanted to give an education.


    "It''s true! I really don''t like people touching my head! " the little guy retorted.


    Gong Yexiao took the little guy and went to wash her hands. Huo Yanran naturally did not want to follow him, so she slightly frowned. It seemed that it was time for her to take out a gift to coax the child.


    She walked towards the direction of the car. Inside the trunk was a gift she prepared for Ozawa, she thought that the boys definitely liked robots and toy cars, so she specially picked two toys that fit the three to four year old children.


    She walked towards the hall with her hand on her back.


    In the hall, the little guy had already washed his hands. At this time, he was currently being pulled in front of Old Master Gong, and was asking about matters regarding the school in detail! Hearing that he had obtained first ce, Old Master Gongughed happily and praised him endlessly.


    "Grandfather, if you praise him like this, he''ll be proud." Gong Yexiao alsoughed.


    "Just like how you were when you were young, you were smart and studious. When you were young, I praised you quite a bit. Don''t you like listening to me too?" Old Master Gong replied with a smile.


    Although Gong Yexiao was currently supporting apany in the Miyagi group with outstanding capabilities, in the eyes of the Old Master Gong, he was still just a grandson, a child in his memories.


    At this time, Huo Yanran walked in with a present in her hand. She smiled and said to Ozawa, "Ozawa,e over. Auntie Huo brought you a present. See if you like it or not?"


    Old Master Gong pushed the little great-grandson in front of him, "Go! Auntie Huo brought you a present. "


    "Thank you, Aunt Huo." The little guy still taught very well about rules and regtions. However, as he stared at the picture on the table and the box, he shook his head and said, "I don''t y with this."


    "Why? Don''t you like robots? " Old Master Gong asked.


    "But, this is a robot that kids y with, I stopped ying with it long ago." The little guy pouted, not wanting to take down the robots at all.


    Huo Yanranughed, "This is a robot at your age! Any three to six year old child can y. "


    Gong Yexiao opened his mouth and said to Huo Yanran, "My son''s IQ has already reached 10 years old."


    Huo Yanran was immediately shocked. He was only three and a half years old! How is that possible?


    Old Master Gong alsoughed, breaking the awkward silence, "Yanran, you may not know this, but the toys my grandson ys with are all the kind that children over the age of ten like. Your gift may really make him uninterested."


    Huo Yanran felt embarrassed. She let out a dryugh and said, "I didn''t consider it." Then, he turned to Ozawa and said, "Next time, can Auntie Huo buy you a bigger toy?"


    "No need, my Mummy said that we can''t take other people''s things." The little fellow shook its head with a serious expression.


    "I''m a friend of your father''snd, I''m not anyone else!" Huo Yanran could only be patient andmunicate with him.


    The little guy looked at Huo Yanran with his big eyes, as if she was thinking about something. Huo Yanran was secretly surprised and thought that a three-year-old child would be easy to deal with.


    "What are you thinking?" Huo Yanran asked curiously.


    The little guy shook his head and didn''t say anything.


    This time, even Gong Yexiao was unable to guess what his son was thinking. It was obvious that he was still a little girl, but the thoughts flowing through his eyes, made him unable to guess what his son was thinking.


    Old Master Gong asked curiously, "Ozawa, what are you thinking about?"


    "Great grandfather, have you ever seen my Mummy? My Mummy is also very beautiful! " The little guy suddenly started to promote her own Mummy.


    Gong Yexiao''s face slightly changed, his mind tensed up, why did this little fellow suddenly say this?


    Old Master Gong actually answered with a gentle smile while facing the cute face of his grandson, "Really? Then when Great Grandfather has the chance to see it again! "


    The little guy nodded, "My Mummy is currently at home. She is sick by herself, how pitiful! So, after I finish eating, I want to go home with dad to take care of her. "


    "Is that so? Is she sick? " Old Master Gong looked at his grandson, and Gong Ye nodded at him.


    Huo Yanran, who was at the side, immediately felt like she was being ignored. Furthermore, she really saw how Old Master Gong talked to this little fellow with such gentleness and patience, which made her somewhat anxious. Old Master Gong wouldn''t look at such a cute grandson, right?


    Gong Yexiao was still tensed up just a moment ago, but now he had slightly rxed. Suddenly, he felt that rather than bringing up the matter of Cheng Liyue in front of his grandfather, it would be better to let this little fellow do it for him.


    "Hm!" Daddy is even taking a leave of absence to take care of her at home today! " The little guy didn''t give up until he was shocked.


    Gong Yexiao''s nerves were tense again. The information this little guy was revealing was just too much.


    The smile on Huo Yanran''s face froze. She really couldn''t smile anymore.


    Old Master Gong continued to look at the little fellow, "Then let her go to the hospital to see a doctor to treat her illness."


    "No!" Mummy said that she doesn''t need to go to the hospital for a doctor for this kind of disease. She only needs to rest at home for two days. "


    Huo Yanran, who was at the side, curiouslyughed and asked, "Then what disease is your Mummy suffering from?!"


    Gong Yexiao felt that this little fellow could no longer continue speaking. It wasn''t as if he did not understand anything at all.


    "I don''t know either, but Mummy is in great pain." The little fellow said with a puzzled expression.


    Old Master Gong looked at Gong Yexiao, "What happened to Ozawa''s mother?"


    Seeing that, Gong Yexiao said anxiously: "Maybe I caught a cold, it''s more serious."


    The Old Master Gong didn''t say anything. She had to, now that the Ozawa and Cheng Liyue were living together, mother and son couldn''t be separated. In terms of body, he still had to take good care of them.


    Huo Yanran, who was standing at the side, felt a little awkward. Just then, the Old Master Gong spoke to her, "Yanran, go take a look at the kitchen. Is dinner ready?"


    Huo Yanran immediately smiled gently, "Ok."


    Huo Yanran turned to the side of the restaurant. Old Master Gong looked at his grandson and felt a bit helpless. He then looked at the little guy leaning on him, and pursed his lips, thinking about something.


    "Ozawa, go and call Chai Chai in, he''s hungry too."


    "En!" The little guy immediately nodded. He liked this mission.


    Once the little guy left, Old Master Gong''s gaze turned towards Gong Yexiao, "You took a whole day off today to take care of her at home?"


    "Grandfather, there''s no reason for her to stay here. I can''t leave her alone at home." Gong Yexiao answered seriously.


    "Can''t you just send her to the hospital? Or let your assistant take care of it. "

 Chapter 197

    <h4>Chapter 197</h4>


    "It''s Ozawa''s wish that I must take care of her. Otherwise, he must know that I am cold-blooded and heartless to his mother. I''m afraid that he doesn''t even want me anymore." Gong Yexiao took out his son to use as a shield.


    This move was indeed effective, Old Master Gong sighed, "This child''s thoughts are also sensitive."


    At this time, Huo Yanran walked in with a smile, "Grandpa, dinner is ready. You can take the table now."


    After she finished speaking, she asked in surprise, "Eh, where is Ozawa?"


    "He went to look for Chai Chai."


    "I''ll get him." After saying that, Huo Yanran snatched the job. She really wanted to get along with this child alone so that she could get a good impression of him.


    Gong Yexiao did not follow him. He was not worried at all, as his son hated all the women that were close to him.


    The little guy was still ying with Chai Chai on the grass and refused to enter the hall. Of course he didn''t like being with adults.


    "Ozawa, time to eat!" Huo Yanran smiled and walked over to call him.


    "Chai Chai, let''s go! It''s time to eat. " The little guy shouted to Chai Chai.


    When the little guy approached, Huo Yanran smiled and stretched out her hand, "Come, let me hold you."


    The little guy shook his head, and with Chai Chai''s help, they ran towards the restaurant as if they were fighting. Behind them, Huo Yanran''s face turned red in anger, this was really the most difficult child she had ever seen.


    At the dining table, the little guy washed his hands and sat by Gong Yexiao''s side once again. Chai Chai was sitting on the floor at the side, enjoying his delicacies, while Huo Yanran sat on the opposite side. She looked at the father and son who looked extremely simr to his, and couldn''t help but imagine in her mind, what their children would look like when she married Gong Yexiao. Could it be that he was simr to Gong Yexiao? Also, with the same high IQ!


    Old Master Gong took a piece of pork chop into the little fellow''s bowl, "Ozawa, eat more, you''re too skinny."


    "Hm!" "Thank you Great Grandfather, I want to grow as tall and as strong as Father." With that, the little guy picked it up and started chewing.


    At the side, Gong Yexiao''s face was filled with the love of a father.


    Huo Yanran, who was standing opposite to him, was also smiling. Although Gong Yexiao''s disy of fatherly love for her child was dazzling, she still forced herself to smile and love him.


    She suddenly picked up her chopsticks and gave a piece of rabbit meat to the little guy, "Ozawa, here, have some rabbit meat. It''s nutritious."


    The little guy immediately opened his eyes wide and looked at the piece of meat in the bowl, "Is it the little rabbit''s meat?" With that, his eyes became watery, "I won''t eat ¡­" I don''t want to eat a rabbit''s meat... "Why did you have to kill Little Wuzi to eat it?"


    Old Master Gong immediately saw that he was so angry that he was about to cry, and immediately said to the butler, "Butler, take away this dish! Ozawa is afraid, in the future, you are not allowed to eat rabbit meat at home. "


    "Alright, Old Master." The butler quickly removed the rabbit.


    Huo Yanran was extremely embarrassed. She did not know that it was rabbit meat, but she asked in the kitchen and knew that it was rabbit meat. When she heard that the little guy wanted to grow taller, she thought he would like it, but who knew, it gave him a fright.


    And she was also able to see the love Old Master Gong had for this little great-grandson. It was because he didn''t like rabbit meat, that pce wouldn''t be allowed to eat rabbit meat in the future.


    Gong Yexiao smiled and said to the little fellow, "If you don''t want to eat, then don''t. What are you crying for?"


    The little fellow blinked its red eyes, but didn''t shed a tear.


    "Don''t me Ozawa, he''s still young, he has a heart of small animals." Huo Yanran spoke up for the little guy.


    "Alright, alright, alright, stop crying. In the future, we won''t eat little rabbits anymore, so hurry up and eat!" Old Master Gong roared.


    Only then did the little guy sniff and start eating. Huo Yanran did not even dare to randomly give him food as she was afraid of provoking him again. She thought that tonight''s victory would reap the little guy''s favor, but everything was not as she had expected.


    In Gong Yexiao''s apartment, there were a few dinners that Yan Yang had brought over, but she had no appetite at all, and he did not even move his chopsticks a bit. His mind was full of Gong Yexiao, Huo Yanran was bringing the little guy to pce, while her heart was heavy and aching, causing his to be unable to breathe.


    It''s almost eight o''clock. When will they be back?


    Around 8, Gong Yexiao bid farewell to Old Master Gong with the little fellow in his arms. Because the little fellow had finished eating, and was saying that it was time to return home, he could only follow this excuse to leave.


    Huo Yanran saw them to the door and waved at the little guy, "Ozawa, goodbye."


    Hearing the sound of cars leaving the courtyard, Huo Yanran turned her head back in disappointment. Looking at Old Master Gong, she felt guilty, "Grandfather, I must have disappointed you tonight!"


    Old Master Gong advised, "No, you are very busy. You and Ozawa still need to slowly cultivate your rtionship. It will be fine as long as you meet more in the future."


    I will do my best to make Ozawa ept me. Also, I will have a good rtionship with Ye Xiao as well. Huo Yanran promised.


    "Alright, it''ste now. You should go back and rest!"


    "Yes, goodbye grandpa." Huo Yanran smiled and carried her bag out. However, after she went out, the smile on her face sank and became depressed. She was extremely disappointed with her performance today.


    She thought, the rejection and difficulty of the Ozawa towards her, has she gone through a special training? And the person who instigated him to do this, was it Cheng Liyue?


    What did a three and a half year old child know about such a possibility? It must have been someone teaching him from behind, which caused Huo Yanran to grow increasingly hostile towards Cheng Liyue.


    In her heart, Cheng Liyue was already a scheming and vicious woman. The child she taught must not be any better.


    In the future, if she really were to marry Gong Yexiao, she had to give birth to a child as soon as possible and obtain the likes of Old Master Gong and Gong Yexiao.


    Otherwise, this child would truly be too favored, and the Miyagi group might fall into his hands in the future.


    In the car, Gong Yexiao looked at the little fellow who was happily ying with a toy at the side, and asked, "Son, what happened to you tonight? Don''t you like that Auntie Huo? "


    The little guy simply replied, "I don''t like it."


    "Why?" Gong Yexiao squinted his eyes and asked.


    The little guy thought about it and shook his head, "I don''t know."


    The little guy did not know what intuition meant, but he did not like Huo Yanran.


    Gong Yexiao smiled, "In the future, you may not like others, but you must not be impolite."


    "I know." The little guy nodded. In the future, he would be polite and dislike this Auntie Huo!

 Chapter 198

    <h4>Chapter 198</h4>


    Kiss him if you want to know


    She held her phone, hesitating for a while on whether she should call Gong Yexiao or not. Right now, her mind was filled with the scene of Gong Yexiao holding her son''s hand, apanied by Huo Yanran, and the three of them going for a stroll in the park.


    That family of three caused Cheng Liyue''s chest to throb in pain.


    Just as her brain was about to explode from the illusion, the sound of a fingerprint unlocking suddenly came from outside the door. Cheng Liyue immediately turned her head and saw the little fellow running in first.


    "Ozawa." Cheng Liyue jumped down from the sofa and ran to the door to hug him barefooted.


    "Mummy ¡­" The little guy immediately hugged her and puffed on her face, "Mummy, I''m back! Are you still feeling well? "


    "It''s better, Mummy."


    The little guy kept staring at her with his big eyes.


    Gong Yexiao walked in, looked at the woman who was stepping on the ground while hugging the little fellow with a face full of gratification, and then his gazended on her white jade feet that were stepping on the cold marble floor.


    Didn''t shee here today? Anyone would avoid touching anything cold, not to mention the way she was enduring the cold when her feet touched the ground.


    It was only then that Cheng Liyue realized that a cold sensation came from the bottom of her feet. She quickly led her son back to the sofa and sat down cross-legged, hugging the little fellow tightly in her embrace as she smiled and asked, "Son, is it fun?"


    "Not fun."


    "Why isn''t it fun?"


    "It''s not fun at all without the Mummy around." The little fellow was unable to exin.


    Cheng Liyue really wanted to pry out some matters concerning her rtionship with Huo Yanran from his mouth. When she wanted to continue asking, Gong Yexiao sat down beside her and said, "Just ask me if there''s anything you want to ask."


    Cheng Liyue didn''t want to ask him! Who knew if he kept anything back, but the little guy waste by the day and was extremely tired. On the carriage, he seemed to be wanting to go to sleep, so Gong Yexiao said to him, "I''ll give you a bath, then go to sleep early."


    "I still need to apany Mummy!"


    "Your entire body is rancid,e and apany me after you shower." Gong Yexiao said impolitely.


    Cheng Liyue immediately sniffed at his little head andughed, "It''s a little stinky, go wash your hair quickly."


    The little guy pouted his little mouth and was somewhat unhappily was dragged into the bathroom by Gong Yexiao. Looking at the father and son pair, Cheng Liyue actually had a bunch of questions she wanted to ask.


    Cheng Liyue put on her shoes and ran to the front of Gong Yexiao''s room. Currently, the little guy was bathing in his bathroom, so Cheng Liyue did not go in to watch his son bathe, but rather, she eavesdropped at the door of his room. The little guy was ying with his toys all along, and did not see Gong Yexiao and him talking about what had happened tonight.


    When the little guy was almost finished washing, Cheng Liyue had already left. She stood in the little guy''s room and waited.


    Cheng Liyue puffed her cheeks as she looked at him. She actually wanted this man to quickly tell her what happened tonight.


    "Daddy, will you tell me a storyter?" the little guy asked his father.


    Cheng Liyue smiled and sat in front of him, "Ozawa, we won''t talk tonight. You go sleep while reading theics, your dad and I have some things to say to each other."


    "Mn, alright. Daddy, take care of Mummy! I''ll sleep well. "


    Cheng Liyue bent down and kissed him on his forehead, then patted his little head and said, "Good girl, see you tomorrow."


    "Hm!" See you tomorrow. " The little guy waved his hand.


    Gong Yexiao walked out of the room first, closed the door behind him, and then, chased after Gong Yexiao and walked towards the figure on the sofa as he asked, "Have you enjoyed yourself tonight?"


    "You want to know?" Give me some benefits. " Gong Yexiao sat down on the sofa, his bright and enchanting eyes shing with a crafty smile.


    He knew exactly how curious Cheng Liyue was about this matter, so he wanted to obtain some benefits from this.


    Cheng Liyue immediately stared at him with her big eyes, "What benefits? If you want to say it, don''t say it."


    "Give me a kiss and I''ll tell you." Gong Yexiaoughed sinisterly.


    Cheng Liyue really wanted to know what kind of attitude his son had towards Huo Yanran, and whether he liked it or not. In short, Cheng Liyue really wanted to know about this.


    She bit her lip as she looked at the man who looked like an evil merchant and asked, "Are you speaking the truth?" Just one kiss and you tell me? "


    "En!" Gong Yexiao pointed to the side of his face, indicating that he only needed to kiss here.


    Cheng Liyue immediately knelt down beside him and bent down to kiss the side of his face. Just as she was about to kiss her, the man turned his head and her pouting red lips directly kissed his lips. Cheng Liyue''s eyes widened in shock as she tried to retreat, but the man''srge palm had already wrapped around the back of her head and taken the initiative to deepen this kiss.


    After kissing for more than ten seconds, Cheng Liyue angrily pushed him away, and at the same time, said angrily: "Hurry and say it."


    Gong Yexiao picked the matter that she wanted to know the most, and spoke straightforwardly: "Your son doesn''t like Huo Yanran."


    Cheng Liyue looked at him in disbelief, "Really?" With that, she immediately asked in a sour tone, "If my son doesn''t like it, what about you? You must like it! "


    Gong Yexiao''s handsome face darkened slightly, "I have the same interests as my son. Whatever he likes, I like it.


    Cheng Liyue''s heart was filled with a sweet feeling, but her surface was unmoved as she sized him up. She wanted to see through his pitch ck, deep eyes to the depths of his soul.


    However, this man''s thoughts were unfathomable. No matter how hard she stared at him, she couldn''t see a single thread of his thoughts.


    Just then, the phone on the sofa rang. Cheng Liyue was surprised, who would call her?


    She took out her phone and looked, and was extremely surprised, the name on her phone was Pei Zixuan.


    Before she came back, he had gone on a trip to the South Pole with a group of friends. It would take him at least half a year to get back, and even after she returned, she didn''t tell him where she was. She didn''t expect him to find her phone number.


    It must have been given to him by his aunt!


    Cheng Liyue looked at her phone, then spoke to the man on the sofa, "I need to answer a call."


    After saying that, she walked over to the French window as she picked it up. She put the phone to her ear and said, "Hello."


    "Yaoyue, you''re so ungrateful. You didn''t even say hello to me when you got back, and just left like that. Do you really think I can''t find you?" At that end, Pei Zixuan''s tone sounded a little sloppy.


    Cheng Liyue found it funny, "You''re in the South Pole, how do I greet you? There''s a signal from the South Pole? "


    "You should have left a message for my assistant. We''ve known each other for more than two years and we have no conscience. Just you wait, I''lle find you tomorrow."

 Chapter 199

    <h4>Chapter 199</h4>


    He is very unhappy


    "What?" "Stop joking around." Cheng Liyue was a little shocked.


    "I''m not joking! "I''ve booked my ne ticket. I''ll be there by eight o''clock tonight and I''ll be there by eleven o''clock tomorrow, so I''ll take you to lunch tomorrow."


    "Hey!" You really have toe back! "


    "I am thinking of that brat Ozawa, since I have so much time, where is he? Let him answer the phone. I''ll talk to him. "


    "He''s already asleep at this point, are you reallying back tomorrow?"


    "Of course, I lied to your puppy. Your aunt even asked me to bring you some sauce!"


    When Cheng Liyue heard this, she believed her. She liked to eat the beef mince personally made by her aunt the most.


    "Alright,e back tomorrow. I''ll treat you to a meal." Cheng Liyue promised him.


    "Alright, it''s been half a year since west met. I''ve be handsome again."


    "Don''t talk so much."


    "If you don''t believe me, just take a look tomorrow and you''ll know. Maybe you''ll fall in love with me."


    "I said, this is impossible." Cheng Liyue answered him with certainty.


    "Don''te to a conclusion. I''ve said it before, if I can''t catch you in one year, two years, two years, I won''t be able to catch up to you in three years. If I can''t catch up to you in three years, you will eventually get married."


    Cheng Liyue then burst outughing, "Alright, let''s not talk anymore, I''m going to rest now."


    "See you tomorrow." Pei Zixuan hung up the phone.


    "Okay, see you tomorrow." Cheng Liyueughed and replied. In his mind, he still thought of how this yful and disrespectful young master Pei Zixuan was, that time when he was overseas, he came to design a jewelry set for his mother to get to know her, and at that time, Cheng Liyue was his mother''s designer. He came and went, and when they got to know each other, he just said that he wanted to pursue her, and he had pursued her for a whole year.


    After Cheng Liyue hung up the phone, she was still holding onto his phone, thinking about Pei Zixuan''s man. Suddenly, a man''s cold voice came from behind him, "Still not done yet? Very interesting? "


    Cheng Liyue turned her head, and saw that Gong Yexiao had unknowingly stood up from the sofa, and was standing a meter away from her. She had heard everything she had said to Pei Zixuan just now.


    At this time, his face was ugly, the lines on his face were taut, obviously, he was angry.


    "What''s wrong?" Cheng Liyue blinked, she did not know what kind of anger he had gotten angry at.


    "Was it a man who just spoke to you?"


    "Hm!" "A former friend." Cheng Liyue nodded.


    "It was a good chat!" Gong Yexiao mocked and ridiculed his with a dangerous aura, his heavy gaze falling on her.


    "It''s not bad!" Cheng Liyue swallowed her saliva, and took a step back, closing in on her.


    Cheng Liyue''s back was facing the window and her tall figure, under the spotlight, left ayer of shadow behind, which firmly enveloped her.


    Cheng Liyue''s breath tightened. Why was this man so close to her?


    Gong Yexiao used both of his arms to support himself against the window, trapping her in his embrace. At this moment, Cheng Liyue was leaning against the window as her heart raced.


    Before she could react, the man''s long fingers pinched her chin and his gaze met hers. The dangerous glint in his eyes deepened andnded even more dangerously on her beautiful face.


    "I don''t care who that man is, stay away from him." Gong Yexiao gave a domineering and cold warning.


    Cheng Liyue took a deep breath, "He is called Pei Zixuan, and is a customer of mine abroad. At the same time, he is also a friend of mine, the Ozawa calls him uncle, and when I, Ozawa was over one year old, he would often buy presents and toys for him. He is not one of the random men you refer to, he is someone that the Ozawa likes, don''t think too much about him."


    This sentence caused the man''s expression to darken to the extreme. His gaze that was focused on her turned grim.


    Listening to her talking to that man just now, was indeed like an old friend that had existed for many years. Cheng Liyue''s words made him feel as if there was a rock stuck in his throat, suffocating him.


    "Ozawa likes him, what about you? You like him too? " Gong Yexiao stooped down, and the whole of Jun Yan approached her.


    He was so close that Cheng Liyue''s breath stopped. He reached out to push him and said softly, "I said that we''re only friends."


    It was fine to be a female friend, but to have a male friend was something he could not tolerate.


    "Bring me to see him tomorrow afternoon."


    "Why?" Cheng Liyue blinked. It''s her first time meeting Pei Zixuan, is she bringing him along?


    "I want to know him." Gong Yexiao''s face turned ugly, his heart was filled with a gloomy anger. He wanted to see what this man, who could make Ozawa call him uncle and even make this womanugh and chat with him, looked like.


    Cheng Liyue was startled, she felt that it was not so good! He did not know Pei Zixuan, so wasn''t it awkward for him to sit together and eat?


    After Gong Yexiao finished speaking, he released his arms, his face was so dark that it looked like someone had owed him billions. Cheng Liyue curled his lips and returned to his room as well.


    She took a shower andy on the bed for a while, looking at her cell phone. It was 11 o''clock at night, and she had slept too much today to be able to sleep.


    In the past, she liked to use a hot water bottle to apply the medicine, but she wasn''t prepared here.


    It was eleven-thirty.


    Her door was suddenly opened, causing Cheng Liyue to look up in shock. Gong Yexiao was dressed in a set of grey clothes, when he entered, Cheng Liyue blinked his eyes and asked, "Why are you not sleeping yet?"


    "I''ll sleep here." After Gong Yexiao finished speaking, he pulled up the bed sheets on her side andid down.


    "Hey, why are you sleeping in my room when you have a bed?" Cheng Liyue looked at him, puzzled.


    Gong Yexiao leaned in close to her and snorted, "I''m willing." Then, he added, "I won''t touch you, why are you in such a hurry?"


    Even if he wanted to, her body wouldn''t allow it.


    Gong Yexiao''srge palm suddenly dug into her clothes, Cheng Liyue thought that he was going to do something, but suddenly his broadrge palm reached her abdomen and stopped moving, causing Cheng Liyue to choke on her words that were stuck in his throat.


    She thought he was going to crawl into his pajamas and sleep on her chest. This man seemed to have this habit, but now, he was just warming her lower abdomen. She really had misunderstood him.


    "You ¡­ You won''t be able to sleep, no need. " Cheng Liyue said softly.


    "Don''t talk." Gong Yexiao snorted lightly. Under the dim yellow light, his Jun Yan felt sleepy, obviously about to fall asleep.


    Cheng Liyue immediately shut her mouth. However, she covered her lower abdomen with her palm and felt warmth, even the faint pain had disappeared.


    A hint of gratitude flowed through her heart. She turned her head and looked at his sleeping face, which was close to her eyes. His breath lightly breathed on the side of her face. It was as hot as feathers brushing against her skin.


    Cheng Liyue''s body stiffened. This was a good thing, but her body still had a strange electrical current flowing.

 Chapter 200 - Gong Yexiao’s rival in love

    <h4>Chapter 200 - Gong Yexiao''s rival in love</h4>


    Early morning.


    Cheng Liyue turned her body over, and the trace of heat that assaulted her face immediately woke her up. She opened her eyes, and Gong Yexiao''s pair of eyes that were as deep as night stared at her with a crystal gaze that was oppressing to look at.


    He didn''t know how long he had been staring for.


    Cheng Liyue''s face was instantly flushed red. She red at him with slight anger. "You ¡­ Why did you watch me sleep! "


    Gong Yexiao bit his lips, without saying a word, he got off the bed and walked out of the room. Cheng Liyue lied on the bed with an annoyed look on her face, but when she thought about how she looked when she went to sleep, did it look bad?


    If he saw it all, what would he do if he took it out andughed at himself? Cheng Liyue whimpered, but she still had to work today so she didn''t have time to think about it.


    After washing up, Cheng Liyue saw that the little fellow was ying on the sofa. She couldn''t help but smile as she walked over to tell him some good news, "Ozawa, who do you think wille to see you?"


    "Who is it!" the little guy asked excitedly.


    "Guess."


    "Aunt?"


    "No, she hasn''t had time toe back to see you yet. She''ll be back in a few days."


    "Who could it be? Mummy, could you give me a hint! " The little guy could no longer guess.


    "Penguins." Cheng Liyue thought for a moment and gave him a hint.


    "Is that Uncle Pei? Did he bring me a penguin from Antarctica? " The little guy''s eyes immediately lit up.


    "He probably didn''t bring any penguins back. The climate here isn''t suitable for penguins to live in, but he dide back. Plus, he said he would be here today."


    The little guy immediately pped his little hands in excitement, "Yay! I can see him now. I haven''t seen him in a long time. "


    "Do you miss him?"


    "En!" The little guy nodded.


    Cheng Liyue also believed that his son would miss him, because when he was one and a half years old, Pei Zixuan had already participated in his life.


    If Cheng Liyue had said that Pei Zixuan was important to his sonst night, he would have doubts. But now, seeing the little guy personally say that he was missed him, he had no choice but to believe that the man had a certain position in his son''s heart.


    This made him even more convinced that he wanted to meet this man and see what sort of person he was.


    Cheng Liyue stood up, and saw the man leaning against the door, eavesdropping. She was startled, and grabbed her son''s hand, "Alright, you go to school first, wait for him toe. You guys can meet again!"


    "Maybe he really will bring me back a penguin!"


    "Just ask him." Cheng Liyue said with a smile.


    Gong Yexiao buttoned his sleeves. Today, he was wearing a tie, but it was not done yet, he only hung itzily around his neck. He walked in front of Cheng Liyue and said to her: "Help me tie up."


    Cheng Liyue frowned, didn''t he usually do it herself? However, he had warmed her stomachst night, so she could not refuse this assignment.


    She walked up to him, adjusted her tie, and said, "I haven''t yed for a long time. I don''t know if it looks good."


    She folded the tie and twisted it around and around, and finally, finally, it was tied, pulled, oddly, and she asked the man, "Is that right?"


    Gong Yexiao''s slender fingers straightened for a moment, and then immediately became even more mannerly. Cheng Liyue pursed her lips and smiled, "I already said that I don''t know how to learn it!"


    "You won''t be able to learn it. In the future, you will be the one to do it." Gong Yexiao ordered.


    "Ugh!" You know how to do it yourself. "


    "With a woman of my own by my side, do I need to do it myself?" Gong Yexiao raised his eyebrows and looked at her.


    This sentence was also warm enough, Cheng Liyue immediately retorted in a low voice, "Who''s your woman!"


    Gong Yexiao answered rather loudly, "You."


    With that, he walked in front of the little fellow and asked, "I heard from your Mummy that you have an uncle who wants toe back to see you, right?"


    "Hm!" His name is Pei Zixuan. "


    Gong Yexiao immediately smiled warmly and said, "Alright, Daddy will treat him to a meal when I have time. I''ll thank him for taking care of you two in the past."


    "En!" The little guy was very happy that his father did this.


    Cheng Liyue was a little speechless at the side. Last night, when she mentioned Pei Zixuan, she had an expression of "who owed him tens of billions".


    After sending the little guy to school, the two of them got off the car and waved goodbye.


    After he sat in the car, the smile on Gong Yexiao''s face vanished, and became slightly depressed. He started the car and drove out of the school gate.


    Seeing his expression, Cheng Liyue immediately asked worriedly, "What''s wrong?"


    "Where will you and Pei Zixuan be having lunch at noon today?"


    "His ne hasn''t arrived yet. I haven''t contacted him yet!"


    "Which restaurant are you going to order?" Or do I order a restaurant? "


    Cheng Liyue immediately looked at him in shock, "Do you really want to eat with us!?"


    Gong Yexiao turned and looked at her with a gloomy face, and grinded his teeth as he asked, "What? "No?"


    "No!" It''s also been half a year since we''ve seen each other and it might be awkward if you go. Gong Yexiao, it''s fine if you want to meet him, but can''t you let me meet him first? Cheng Liyue pleaded. She thought that she did not care, but Pei Zixuan definitely had his objections.


    Gong Yexiao looked at the person who did not know how to liven up the atmosphere and put on a poker face.


    Just then, they arrived at the breakfast shop. Gong Yexiao stopped his car, leaned over and said each word firmly, "Don''t talk nonsense, I have to see him today at noon."


    Cheng Liyue swallowed his saliva. If she did not want to see it, then so be it.


    After eating breakfast, Cheng Liyue was sent to the entrance of thepany. Before she got off the car, Gong Yexiao reminded her once again, "He''s here, call me immediately. I''ll treat you to lunch."


    Cheng Liyue could only smile, "Let''s talk after he arrives."


    But this answer was extremely dissatisfied to Gong Yexiao, was she trying to fawn over him?


    Cheng Liyue quickly returned to her office and then, she directly knocked on Lin Da''s door as she walked in. Lin Da was drinking coffee as he looked up at her, "What are you panicking for! "What''s wrong?"


    Cheng Liyue said to her, "Pei Zixuan has returned."


    Lin Da couldn''t help but look at her in shock, "What? Did he chase you here? "


    Cheng Liyue shook her head, "He probably isn''t here to chase me, I''ve made it clear to him before, I won''t agree to his request. However, he called mest night and told me to treat him to lunch today."


    Lin Daughed as he praised her, "He''s still quite satisfied and reluctant to part with her. Although Pei Zixuan seems to be a yful and disrespectful young master, I didn''t think that he would be so devoted to you, I thought he had been chasing you for almost two years already!"

 Chapter 201 - Jealousy

    <h4>Chapter 201 - Jealousy</h4>


    "We''ve only known each other for two years." Cheng Liyue sat in the chair opposite of her and looked at her with a troubled expression, "Now that Gong Yexiao wants to see him, I don''t know what to do."


    "Gong Yexiao knew about his existence so quickly? His information is way too well-informed! "


    "No, when I calledst night, he was standing by my side and heard that he wasing back. He even said that he would treat Pei Zixuan to lunch."


    Lin Da immediately advised her, "You better not let Gong Yexiao see him. I''m saying that when the two meet, they will definitely dislike each other. Gong Yexiao likes you, and Pei Zixuan likes you too.


    Cheng Liyue frowned, "Pei Zixuan and I have exined it very clearly, he should give up now."


    However, you rejected him so many times, that he would rather take a step back and be friends with you, and even be the beloved uncle of the Ozawa. I felt that he was waiting for you, and not giving up on you. "


    Cheng Liyue was a little confused, it was actually a good thing to be liked by others, but right now, she felt a lot of pressure, and also a lot of headaches.


    "I say, Hai Yue, you better not let Gong Yexiao meet with him. It''s even possible for them to fight." Lin Da looked at her seriously.


    "But ¡­"


    "When the timees, who will you help?" Pei Zixuan helped you in life and took care of you for more than a year. He also took care of your aunt''s business for more than a year. Gong Yexiao is the father of the Ozawa, so you shouldn''t watch him get beaten up either! "


    Cheng Liyue burst outughing, "I think if we really fight, I have to help Pei Zixuan, Gong Yexiao can definitely win against that person."


    As she exited Lin Da''s office, Cheng Liyue had a headache, and thought of how Pei Zixuan had taken care of her for more than a year, she felt very touched in her heart. To her son, to her aunt''s business, and to the fact that he had asked her for warmth for more than a year, in her heart, Pei Zixuan had long been his friend and benefactor.


    However, there was one thing that she was sure of. She would not marry him because she did not call him at all. He was only a year older than her.


    It was not the kind of feeling Gong Yexiao gave her, the kind of feeling where every time they got close to each other, their hearts would beat faster and their minds would go nk, and they felt like they would explode at any moment.


    11 o''clock, Cheng Liyue replied and threw Pei Zixuan''s matter to the side. Suddenly, her phone rang, she caught it and saw, if it was not Pei Zixuan, who else could it be?


    She quickly reached out her hand to pick it up. "Hello!"


    "I just got off the ne and am on my way to yourpany. I''ll be there at most half an hour. Have you booked a restaurant?"


    "Alright, I''ll book it. We''ll go to the restaurant together when you get there." Cheng Liyue answered.


    "Alright, Shiyue, I miss you." On the other side, Pei Zixuan had finished his words and hung up.


    Cheng Liyue exhaled, what should she do now? Do you want to contact Gong Yexiao?


    After thinking about it, Cheng Liyue immediately made a decision. Forget it, I won''t notify him anymore.


    Cheng Liyue immediately booked a nearby restaurant on the inte. She walked to Lin Da''s office and asked, "Lin Da, do you want to have a meal with us?"


    "What am I going to do? To be a light bulb! "


    "Pei Zixuan and I are not lovers, we are just friends eating a meal."


    "I''m not going to join in on the fun, you go ahead! If his rtives and friends want to design jewelry, let him not forget to choose ourpany. " Lin Da did not forget to order, at the same time, he gave his own car key to her, "Here, this is for you. I''ll have lunch at the cafeteria, it would be more convenient if you guys have a car."


    Cheng Liyue picked up the car key and chuckled, "Alright, I will ask him."


    Miyagi group, Gong Yexiao''s slender and domineering figure was standing in front of the french window, looking down at the scenery from above.


    At this moment, he was like a lofty emperor, looking down with disdain.


    At this moment, his cellphone on the table rang. He knitted his eyebrows, walked over, and picked up the phone. "Hello."


    "Hey, boss, Miss Cheng just left the hall."


    "Alright, follow her. I want to know where she is eating, and I want to record the situation when they meet." Gong Yexiao ordered, his handsome face immediately turned gloomy.


    He knew that this woman would definitely not obediently call him. Dammit, was she nning to meet Pei Zixuan in private?


    How charming was the man to have captured his son''s heart, and now to have captivated the woman?


    He was truly careless. He thought that other rotten peach blossoms would appear beside her, but he never would have thought that she would hide an old peach flower. If he wanted to pinch this peach flower, then it really wouldn''t be that simple.


    At the street, Cheng Liyue was waiting at eleven-thirty. She thought, Pei Zixuan should be here soon.


    Just then, a taxi stopped in front of her. Cheng Liyue''s eyes were wide open, and checked if it was Pei Zixuan''s car, and suddenly, the door opened.


    A pair of high-grade brown crocodile shoes was stepped off. Soon after, a slender body came out of the car. A young man of about 1.85 meters in height, wearing a pair of sunsses, with a sleek and stylish ck hair, stood in front of her.


    In terms of facial features, he was definitely a handsome man. However, his aura gave people a feeling of being a scoundrel. One could even tell at a nce that he was a yboy.


    Who else could it be other than Pei Zixuan?


    Pei Zixuan elegantly took off his sunsses, revealing a pair of dark brown eyes that were a quarter of a mixed bloodline. His thin lips raised into a charming smile, and he asked: "Am I handsome again?"


    After not seeing him for half a year, he had not changed at all, and his words were still as bbering as before.


    "He''s really handsome." Cheng Liyue praised him with a smile.


    "You are like this the moment you see me?" Pei Zixuan raised his eyebrows, looking disappointed and sorrowful.


    "What else?"


    "Where''s the hug? "What about KISS?" Pei Zixuan requested with an extremely displeased expression.


    "There''s no need! It''s already so familiar. " Cheng Liyue squinted her eyes andughed.


    Pei Zixuan bit his lips, "I knew you to be heartless, KISS can be forgiven, you have to hug me."


    Cheng Liyue could only open her arms and gently hug him, "Let''s go! I''ll take you to dinner. "


    Right at this moment, Pei Zixuan smiled slyly, stealthily kissing her on his forehead. Cheng Liyue immediately red at him in anger, "You sneak attacked me."


    "Who told you not to take the initiative? I can only sneak attack." Pei Zixuan said with a bit of grievance.


    "Alright!" Lin Da can lend me your car, we''ll go to the restaurant. " Cheng Liyue said to him.


    Pei Zixuan sighed, "If it wasn''t for the fact that I couldn''t get the airlift procedures off the car, I could have driven my own car."


    "What are you flying your car for?" Cheng Liyue curiously turned and asked.


    "Stay here forever!" Pei Zixuan replied.


    "Stay?" Cheng Liyue stopped and looked at him, "Aren''t you going back immediately?"


    "No way! "Now that the domestic situation is great, manypanies from abroad have moved in here and have taken their ces. My dad also wants to open a branch, so he told me toe here and check it out for half a year. So, I will stay here for at least half a year."


    Cheng Liyue was a little speechless, she had even thought that he was going to return after a single nce! I didn''t expect him to stay long.


    "What kind of expression is that? Don''t tell me you don''t wee me if I stay here forever?" After Pei Zixuan finished speaking, he red at her unhappily.


    "No!" "Wee, wee." Cheng Liyue was obviously smiling bitterly.


    A video was instantly uploaded to Gong Yexiao''s phone.


    When Gong Yexiao heard the message, he immediately picked up his phone. He opened the video on the screen, and in just two minutes, he had already thrown his phone away.


    She hugged him? He kissed him? She still smiled and didn''t say anything?


    Gong Yexiao squinted his eyes, and an extremely dangerous cold smile shed past his eyes. Cheng Liyue, how dare you hug a man other than him, and let others kiss her?


    Gong Yexiao grabbed the keys from the carriage and walked out with his sharp and long legs.


    Cheng Liyue drove Lin Da''s car out, and just as they entered into the traffic, the bodyguard''s car followed right after her body, all the way from the Underground garage, and a ck Bugatti sportscar ran wild like wildfire. Sou ¡­

 Chapter 202

    <h4>Chapter 202</h4>


    He suddenly appeared


    Cheng Liyue parked the car and stared at her with a smile in her eyes, "I didn''t expect that after not seeing you for half a year, you would be even more bewitching."


    He''d said so many sweet words to her when he was chasing her that she was immune to them. She smiled and shook her head, then opened the door and got out.


    On the other side, Pei Zixuan quickly said with a serious face, "I''m speaking the truth."


    Cheng Liyue said to him, "Quickly go in!"


    After the two people got off the car and went in, a man in a suit also came in behind them. He followed them all the way into the restaurant.


    After Pei Zixuan sat down, his eyes were staring straight at Cheng Liyue who was in front of him, sized up her attire presumptuously, he loved the way she dressed today, he loved the way she wore a suit so much that other people wore old-fashioned clothes, but she wore a sexy and tempting set of clothes. Even if she buttoned up to thest piece and it was extremely tight, her delicate and pretty face that was filled with sweetness, it would still make people think of her.


    "Have you seen enough?" Cheng Liyue immediately red at him.


    Pei Zixuan immediately blinked, feeling wronged, "You''re not even allowed to look?"


    "How rude."


    Pei Zixuanughed out loud, "I love you so much that I can teach you a lesson."


    In front of the restaurant, a ck Bugatti sports car suddenly braked at the entrance. A sizzling sound could be heard, as if sparks hade out. Just as the car came to a stop, a tall and sturdy figure stepped out from the car.


    At this time, a middle-aged man in a suit came down from the dining room and greeted him respectfully, "Boss, Miss Cheng and her guest are at the dining room on the sixth floor, on the left hand side near the window."


    Gong Yexiao took a deep breath and handed the car key over to him, then he walked quickly towards the elevator.


    In the dining hall, Cheng Liyue read the menu carefully. Pei Zixuan, who was sitting opposite to her, supported his chin with his hands and looked at her with an infatuated expression.


    Gong Yexiao walked into the dining hall. From his direction, he could see the figure of Cheng Liyue seriously looking at the menu.


    When he reached the aisle in front of her seat, he could see the man across from her, younger than he was, handsome enough, dressed like a modern sissy.


    Gong Yexiao''s fury immediately turned into a dark smile as he elegantly walked over.


    With a low voice, he said, "Why didn''t you wait for me?"


    Cheng Liyue was picking the dishes on the menu, when she suddenly heard the voice. She raised her head in shock, and was shocked.


    Heavens, why is Gong Yexiao here?


    Gong Yexiao naturally sat by her side, next to her side. He grumbled a little, "Didn''t I say to choose a better restaurant? "Why would you choose such a ce?"


    Cheng Liyue looked at him dumbly. Why did this mane here? She hadn''t told him.


    However, in the blink of an eye, Cheng Liyue understood. He must have already known that she wouldn''t ask him out, so he sent someone to follow her?


    Pei Zixuan immediately narrowed his brown eyes in suspicion as he curiously sized up the man beside Cheng Liyue. His body was tall and straight, and his facial features were perfect and wless. What made Pei Zixuan even more surprised was that this man''s body was emitting a strong pressure, which made him, who was facing him, feel it all.


    "Shiyue, this is?" A hint of dark hostility shed past Pei Zixuan''s eyes.


    "He ¡­"


    "I introduce myself. My name is Gong Yexiao and I am the father of the Ozawa. I am also the man who gave birth to the Ozawa with her four years ago." Gong Yexiao made a brief and clear deration of his identity.


    Grow together?


    This amount of information immediately reminds them of the intimacy they once had with each other at a negative distance.


    Pei Zixuan''s expression immediately became somewhat astonished. In the past, Cheng Liyue had told him that back then, she did not even see the face of Ozawa''s father. However, he just realized that the man in front of him looked astonishingly simr to Ozawa.


    "He is the father of the Ozawa." Cheng Liyue introduced her again.


    Pei Zixuan''s heart had received a huge blow of ten thousand points. He immediately opened his eyes wide, looked at Cheng Liyue, and asked, "You two got married?"


    "We ¡­" Cheng Liyue wanted to say something, but Gong Yexiao cut her off quickly and said clearly, "The wedding will be held next year."


    Cheng Liyue turned her head to look at him, her eyes filled with shock. Why would this man lie to him? And, as if she and he really were going to get married, she said it in a very melodious way.


    Pei Zixuan blinked his eyes in disbelief. It had only been half a year since he returned and Cheng Liyue was already together with another man? And he was going to get married?


    "Let''s order!" Cheng Liyue quickly greeted Pei Zixuan who was standing opposite of him.


    Gong Yexiao waved for the waiter toe over, "Bring two more dishes over."


    The waiter immediately ced a menu in front of him and Pei Zixuan, because Pei Zixuan had only let Cheng Liyue order the dishes not yet. At this moment, Gong Yexiao spoke to him politely, "Don''t mention it, whatever you like, just order."


    The atmosphere became somewhat awkward.


    Cheng Liyue secretly nced at Pei Zixuan, only to see that his face was extremely stiff, obviously, she was so shocked that she did not know what happened.


    "Aren''t you busy? Why are you suddenly free toe? " Cheng Liyue turned her head and looked at Gong Yexiao with a smile.


    Gong Yexiao''s eyes were filled with affection, but Steel Teeth clenched his teeth a little, "No matter how busy I am, I must find some time to greet your friends!"


    Cheng Liyue could sense the annoyance he hid in the bottom of his heart from the smiling Jun Yan. Sheughed dryly and shifted her gaze away.


    Pei Zixuan''s heart fell to the bottom in a second, he could not see the hidden trick in their smiles. In his eyes, he only saw a pair of beautiful, loving men and women.


    Pei Zixuan ordered two dishes, Cheng Liyue and Gong Yexiao finished ordering each, the waiter left the menu.


    Pei Zixuan responded to the conversation, "I wonder what does Gong Xiansheng do?"


    Gong Yexiao slightly raised his eyebrows, replying him with an even more basic concept, "I am in the field of finance."


    Cheng Liyue looked at Pei Zixuan in shock. Could it be that he did not recognize Gong Yexiao? This man had achieved the status of the richest man in the world.


    However, she was not surprised that Pei Zixuan did not know her. It was because he only liked to travel and challenge people, and he even had a robust father in his family. He did not ask about thepany''s matters and was not interested in the list of wealthy people in the world.


    "Seeing that Gong Xiansheng is a sessful person." Pei Zixuan was using his method to probe about Gong Yexiao, so Pei Zixuan''s family was definitely quite wealthy outside of the country.


    Gong Yexiao gracefully raised the cup of water to his lips andughed lightly, "Not at all!"

 Chapter 203

    <h4>Chapter 203</h4>


    Can''t you talk properly?


    Cheng Liyue listened at the side, feeling extremely embarrassed. She really wanted Pei Zixuan to stop asking around, afraid that if he found out his identity, he would be embarrassed, because she knew of Pei Zixuan''s family background, and it was impossible for him to bepared with Miyagi group.


    "Zixuan, let''s talk about your adventure in the South Pole!" Have you ever really seen a real real penguin? And did you see the Aurora with your own eyes? " Cheng Liyue cleverly changed the topic.


    Pei Zixuan was startled. He opened his mouth and continued asking Gong Yexiao questions, then he squinted his eyes and smiled, "Of course, I can still see the Aurora hotel. After staying for ten days, the Aurora is extremely beautiful."


    "I really look forward to it. I also want to see what the south of the world looks like."


    Gong Yexiao turned his head andughed deeply, "If you want to go, I can immediately set the time."


    Cheng Liyue was startled, she shook her head andughed: "I cannot leave right now, Ozawa is still young!"


    "I can send my parents to stay for a month."


    Pei Zixuan continued to listen to Gong Yexiao out of curiosity, he looked at him with aplicated gaze, "Seems like Gong Xiansheng is rather free."


    Suddenly, Gong Yexiao wrapped his arms around Cheng Liyue''s shoulders and kissed her. With a doting look in his eyes, he said, "There''s still time to apany her."


    Cheng Liyue''s body froze for a few seconds, and secretly struggled for a bit. Gong Yexiao retracted his arm, and the opposing Pei Zixuan became a bit ugly, but this time, he hade back especially for her, which was why he asked her father toe here to find business opportunities, but he did not expect that there was already such an extraordinary man by Cheng Liyue''s side. Furthermore, he was Ozawa''s biological father.


    At this time, the waiter had already served up the dishes, so Cheng Liyue quickly called for Pei Zixuan, "Come here, let''s repay this, don''t you like eating?"


    Gong Yexiao frowned, this woman actually knew what he liked to eat, and furthermore, it was her who had ordered it for him.


    There was a sense of disappointment in Pei Zixuan''s eyes, but he did not express it out loud, he smiled and picked up Cheng Liyue''s food with her chopsticks.


    At the table, Gong Yexiao did not eat much, and Pei Zixuan did not eat much either, so there was no topic to talk about anymore. Furthermore, Gong Yexiao was kissing her as if he was his true lover.


    "Have you eaten your fill? Then let''s go! " Cheng Liyue wiped the corner of her mouth, feeling that it would be better to leave earlier.


    "Let''s settle the bill!" Cheng Liyue said to the waiter.


    "This mister has just finished his business." The waiter pointed to Gong Yexiao who was beside her.


    Cheng Liyue turned her head to look at him, "Why did you settle your ounts?"


    "Since you said I would invite her, then I must invite her." Gong Yexiao''s eyes were deep and full of arrogance.


    Cheng Liyue was speechless. When the two men stood up, they were both of the same kind, making it very obvious that Gong Yexiao and Pei Zixuan belonged to twopletely different types. Gong Yexiao was steady, deep, imposing and unapproachable.


    Cheng Liyue walked in front and followed the two men. Immediately, they became waiters discussing enthusiastically and became extremely envious of the women.


    After walking all the way to the car park, Cheng Liyue turned to Gong Yexiao and asked, "Did you drive?"


    "No!" I asked the driver to take it. " Gong Yexiao raised his eyebrows.


    Cheng Liyue turned to Pei Zixuan and asked, "Where are you goingter? I''ll send you off. "


    Pei Zixuan thought for a while, "I''ll call a taxi to the hotelter."


    "Alright! Ozawa would like to see you sometime tonight. " Cheng Liyue said.


    "Great!" It just so happens that I miss this kid. " Pei Zixuan smiled, filled with anticipation.


    Just then, a customer got out of the taxi. Pei Zixuan stopped the taxi and waved to Cheng Liyue who was behind him before he sat down and left.


    When the taxi left, Cheng Liyue took a deep breath and turned to look at the side. She touched upon the man''s eyes that were as deep as obsidian, and felt her rage, causing her heart to tremble uncontrobly.


    "Follow me." With a darkmand, Gong Yexiao grabbed her arm and walked towards the parking lot.


    "My car is over there." Cheng Liyue pointed to another direction, just at this time, a bodyguard came out from the car to the side and handed the car key over to Gong Yexiao. Gong Yexiao then opened the car park''s door, which was in the most domineering manner.


    Cheng Liyue wanted to open the door and get out of the car, but he had already locked it.


    "Hey, Gong Yexiao, let me down, what are you doing!?" Cheng Liyue shouted.


    ''s figure entered the driver''s seat. He picked up his phone and switched on the video, giving it to her as a warning in a cold voice, "Cheng Liyue, if you dare to take the initiative to hug a man again, and let others kiss you, you have to bear the consequences."


    Cheng Liyue saw the scene of him meeting Pei Zixuan in the video.


    "You ¡­" Cheng Liyue felt annoyed that her privacy had been vited, "Can you stop doing this, who I meet, this is my freedom."


    Gong Yexiao''s big palm suddenly extended towards her forehead and rubbed it, her full white forehead was kissed by Pei Zixuan, and he wanted to erase all traces of her.


    Cheng Liyue''s forehead hurt a little from rubbing against him, she was immediately pushed away his hand in anger: "What are you doing!"


    After Gong Yexiao finished wiping, he stared at her with a dark expression, "From now on, you are not allowed to meet Pei Zixuan in private."


    "Why?" Cheng Liyue rubbed her forehead that was in pain, and retorted angrily.


    Gong Yexiao leaned forward, the whole of Jun Yan drew closer to her, and said arrogantly and confidently, "I don''t like it."


    "Don''t you think you''re too overbearing?" Cheng Liyue retorted snappily.


    "My domineeringness only applies to you, and everything you want, I will satisfy you." Gong Yexiao''s voice was especially hoarse.


    Cheng Liyue''s breath caught in her throat. This man''s tyranny often made her unable to breathe, but why couldn''t she hate him? You can''t hate it? She wanted to say something, but her voice suddenly softened, "Don''t be like this next time, Pei Zixuan and I are not like how you think we are. I only consider him as a friend."


    Gong Yexiao snorted, "Do you think that in his eyes, you are only his friend? A man will never be simply nice to a woman unless he has ulterior motives. "


    "He''s not the kind of person you think he is. He respects me." Cheng Liyue cried out for Pei Zixuan.


    Gong Yexiao''s gaze immediately became deeper, and became dangerous, "You still dare to speak up for him?"


    Cheng Liyue moved his lips, his body pressing down from the driver''s seat. His firm chest was pressing down on her soft upper body, causing Cheng Liyue to reach out and push him, "Gong Yexiao ¡­ Speak properly when you speak ¡­ "You ¡­"


    Before he could finish his sentence, the man had already covered it with a domineering kiss.


    Although Cheng Liyue had kissed him countless times, she was still unable to calmly ept even this the first time. After taking a deep breath, her hand instinctively pushed against Yun Che''s shoulder. ))


    However, this would only deepen the man''s ability to kiss her.


    As he sucked on her lips, she carried a sense of belonging and punishment. Every time he initially rejected, but gradually, Cheng Liyue would push his hand and subconsciously grab onto his clothes, forcing him to kiss her again.


    In the narrow carriage, the air seemed to be ignited, Cheng Liyue''s mind was nk, her heart was beating wildly, only until the man left her body did she finally manage to take a deep breath.


    Gong Yexiao turned on the air conditioner, causing a cool breeze to blow in, dispersing the heat in the room.


    This kiss satisfied him. At the very least, this woman''s body epted him honestly.

 Chapter 204 - Risks Behind

    <h4>Chapter 204 - Risks Behind</h4>


    In a luxurious office, Gong Yan sat on the sofa and smoked a cigar, looking deep in thought.


    His gaze shot over in anger, and when he saw his son Gong Chengwei walk in withrge strides, his handsome face was filled with an anxious expression. When he came in and was about to call Gong Yan, he realized that his father''s expression was not well.


    "Dad, what''s wrong?" Gong Chengwei asked in surprise.


    "Risking such a dry and dry style of doing things, this is precisely the point where you will never be able to match up to Gong Yexiao." Gong Yan chided angrily.


    Gong Chengwei''s expression slightly changed, a strong unyielding aura flickered in the depths of his eyes. "Dad, even you think so? I don''t care what others say, but you can''t increase the morale of others and extinguish the prestige of your own son! "


    Gong Yan snorted, "It''s because you are my son that I am so angry. I don''t care about the temper of others." He took another deep drag of his cigar and asked, "What are you doing here?"


    "Dad, I just heard from the butler that grandfather allowed Gong Yexiao to take his son and Huo Yanran of the Huo family to eat dinnerst night. After Gong Chengwei finished speaking, his eyes revealed a hint of annoyance and annoyance, and Huo Yanran''s devastatingly beautiful face appeared in his mind.


    Gong Yan saw through his thoughts, "After that night, you stopped thinking about the Huo Family''s small house. I don''t care if you really like her, it''s best to restrain yourself a little."


    "Dad, it''s just a woman I like, why do you care?"


    "That depends on who it was. Huo Yanran was the woman that the old man arranged for Gong Yexiao. You are his cousin, yet you dared to openly steal his away because you hoped that your grandfather would hate you even more, right?" Gong Yan coldly red at him, "When you don''t have the ability to obtain everything, you have to endure, endure things that others cannot endure."


    "Dad, I know, but I''m worried that Gong Yexiao will marry Huo Yanran. By then, it will be toote." Gong Chengwei was a little vexed.


    Gong Yan looked at his son''s useless and useless appearance, and heaved a heavy sigh. "What are you so anxious for, it is unknown whether Gong Yexiao likes Huo Yanran or not."


    Gong Chengwei was immediately shocked by his father''s conclusion, "How could he not like Huo Yanran? "Huo Yanran is so beautiful and her conditions are so excellent."


    "Gong Yexiao''s personality is arrogant, and his preferences are uncertain. Based on my people''s observations, he probably likes his son''s mother now, and his love for that child is also destined to not be epted by him. Right now, he is only trying to stall for time.


    "What dy?"


    Your grandfather promised him a year''s time to get along with his child. At the same time, he also allowed him to live together with his child''s mother, allowing that child''s feelings to be transferred to him. In the future, they can bring the child back to the pce.


    "Gong Yexiao has a good sense of business, but his judgement is extremely poor. He doesn''t want the Huo Yanran that was in good shape, let''s go get that normal girl."


    "It''s precisely because he has a poor opinion of women that you are able to take advantage of this opportunity to disturb him. Otherwise, don''t even think about bing the future Patriarch of the Gong Family in your lifetime."


    "I''ll listen to dad, I''ll do whatever dad tells me to do." Gong Chengwei immediately stood behind his father and patted his shoulders to make him happy.


    Gong Yan was Gong Yan''s only son. Even if he had to stay, he would push him to the position of the n Master of the Gong Family. He couldn''t just let the children of Gong Yexiao''s bloodline obtain eternal wealth for no reason.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of things like learning to manage thepany." Gong Yan said to his son.


    "Father, you must not let marry Huo Yanran. Once I sit in his position, I will immediately marry Huo Yanran and bring her home." Gong Chengwei pleaded with a face full of pleading.


    "Just Huo Yanran is already enough to make you lose your mind, Gong Yexiao doesn''t even put her in his eyes!" After Gong Yan finished speaking, he squinted his eyes. Indeed, the marriage alliance between the Gong Family and the Huo Family could not be sessful, otherwise, Gong Yexiao would have a background simr to the Huo Family.


    "Father, should you do something to make Huo Yanran hate Gong Yexiao?"


    "You don''t need to care about this, hurry up and go back to work!" Gong Yan snorted, he had his own ideas.


    He could never guess what his father was feeling right now. Therefore, only four years ago, did Gong Yan have the ability to fight with Gong Yexiao in front of the Old Master Gong.


    Gong Yan picked up his phone, and then spoke to the person on the other end of the line, "ording to your order, continue working."


    "Master, do you still want Gong Yexiao''s private photo?"


    "This time I want more ingredients, the price will not be short."


    "Don''t worry, Lord Asgard Mistress. We will do our best, don''t worry."


    At four-thirty in the afternoon, Cheng Liyue walked down from the office. Outside the door, Gong Yexiao''s special car was already waiting there, a firm ck Rolls-Royce Silver Spirit.


    She opened the back door and saw that Gong Yexiao was still reading a document. She frowned, "If you''re busy, I can go and fetch the child."


    Gong Yexiao turned his head and looked at her indifferently, not saying a word.


    Cheng Liyue also didn''t want to speak as she sat inside. She was angry whenever she saw him during the events that happened today.


    When they reached the school, the car stopped and the little guy was already running over with his backpack on his back.


    "Mummy, is Uncle Pei here? Does he really have to go back? "


    "Hm!" He''s back. " Cheng Liyue smiled and caressed his little head.


    "Where?" The little guy looked behind her.


    "He''s back at the hotel. Do you want to see him?"


    "Yes." The little guy nodded.


    Gong Yexiao stood behind Cheng Liyue. Seeing the little fellow''s longing for Pei Zixuan, his chest felt a little tight. However, he did not stop the little fellow from thinking about Pei Zixuan.


    "Tonight, I will book a restaurant. Bring Ozawa to see him!" Gong Yexiao suddenly said to Cheng Liyue.


    Cheng Liyue turned her head to look at him, thinking that he was going as well. Unexpectedly, Gong Yexiao''s handsome face did not have much expression as she said, "I''ll go back to work overtime.


    "Daddy, let''s go together!" Let me introduce Uncle Pei to you! " The little guy hugged his leg excitedly.


    What he did not know was that his father had already seen Pei Zixuan before. Gong Yexiao reached out and stroked his little head, "There''s no need.


    "I''ll book my own restaurant." Cheng Liyue didn''t want to trouble him.


    "No, I''ll book it." Gong Yexiao insisted on this point. At least, he had the right to order a restaurant tonight.


    On the way, Cheng Liyue called Pei Zixuan, and said that the Ozawa wanted to see him tonight, so Pei Zixuan readily agreed. The restaurant had already been reserved by Gong Yexiao, so she gave him the address.

 Chapter 205 - Poor Gong Yexiao

    <h4>Chapter 205 - Poor Gong Yexiao</h4>


    The car stopped at Miyagi group, and Gong Yexiao got out of the car with two of his documents. He waved at the little fellow, and then warned Cheng Liyue with a meaningful gaze, as he said, "Apany Ozawa well to meet him."


    This meant that he would generously allow them to meet all because of his son.


    Cheng Liyue watched him climb the stairs speechlessly, as the bodyguard and driver walked them towards the direction of the dining hall.


    The restaurant was reserved for the city''s most luxurious private restaurant. This restaurant was only open to VIP guests, and the annual fee was over ten million. This was the first time Cheng Liyue hade here, and it was extremely strange for her to bring Ozawa along.


    Just as the two of them sat near the window, a clear male voice sounded, "Little Cheng Yuze."


    "Uncle Pei." The little guy immediately ran down happily from his seat and ran towards the man who was walking over. Pei Zixuan immediately carried him up, and sized up the little guy''s face with a gentle and joyous gaze as he lovingly kissed him.


    Cheng Liyue pursed her lips andughed, "They''re here."


    "Why haven''t we seen Ozawa''s father?" Pei Zixuan looked around and asked.


    "He worked overtime at thepany, so he didn''te." Cheng Liyueughed.


    "What does he do? You actually have to work overtime at night? " Pei Zixuan was extremely curious.


    At this point, the little fellow spoke to him, "Uncle Pei, look, that''s my father''spany." After saying that, he pointed at the most domineering and grandest building under the evening sky.


    Pei Zixuan squinted, and was unable to see which building he was referring to. Cheng Liyue added, "It''s that golden pagoda."


    Pei Zixuan immediately widened his eyes in shock, "That building is thepany of Ozawa''s father? "Then he''s from thepany?"


    "CEO." Cheng Liyue said somewhat embarrassedly, because in the afternoon, Pei Zixuan must have guessed his identity.


    As expected, a surprised and embarrassed expression shed across Pei Zixuan''s face. No wonder the restaurant was chosen here tonight.


    "Then he must be rich, too." Pei Zixuan said casually.


    The little guyughed and said, "My dad is currently ranked number 1 on the global rich list!"


    Pei Zixuan had a feeling of defeat on his face, he did not expect that the man beside Cheng Liyue had such a strong background, he had no choice but to admit defeat. If there was a better man who loved her, he would be happy for her.


    "Alright, stop talking nonsense little guy, hurry up and sit down." Cheng Liyue really did not want her son to talk about Gong Yexiao''s good points again, and attack Pei Zixuan.


    Pei Zixuan looked at her andughed, "Are you worried that I will suffer a blow?!"


    Cheng Liyueughed, "Don''t be offended too."


    "To be honest, I''m happy for you and the Ozawa. At least, you don''t have to worry about it in the future." Pei Zixuan did say that sincerely. In the past, when he was overseas and saw the mother and son pair, he would feel a sense of responsibility and desire to protect them. Now, he knew that he had an even more outstanding and powerful person to protect and take care of them.


    Cheng Liyue also knew that he was sincere, she pursed her lips and smiled, "Thank you."


    Following that, Pei Zixuan told the little fellow everything that he saw and heard in the South Pole. The little guy''s face was filled with surprise. Cheng Liyue was also happy to be an audience. She also had the intention to take the risk, but she didn''t have the time and energy to do so.


    Top floor of Miyagi group.


    Bright lights.


    Yan Yang knocked on the door and came in. Seeing that Gong Yexiao was standing in front of the french window, and that the dinner on the table hadn''t been touched, she asked concernedly, "Gym Tung, do you still want to eat more?"


    "No need, let''s withdraw." Gong Yexiao replied indifferently.


    As Yan Yang looked at his figure, although he was noble and extraordinary, at this moment, he gave her a strange feeling of loneliness and admiration.


    Where did Cheng Liyue and Ozawa go? Why didn''t she apany him to dinner?


    Gong Yexiao''s gaze fell in the direction of the restaurant in the distance, a trace of probing in theplex light. He really wanted to know what his son and Pei Zixuan weremunicating with, and how that woman would smile like a flower.


    His chest tightened with dull pain.


    Time was something he could bear with for the time being.


    In the restaurant.


    With his son and Pei Zixuan constantlymunicating with each other, Cheng Liyue could only be an audience. While feeding his son, he also listened to Pei Zixuan''s interesting insights.


    After Pei Zixuan finished telling his story, he looked at the woman who was in a daze and asked with a smile, "How did you two meet Ozawa''s father?"


    "It was due to the coincidence that Ozawa got to know him."


    "Oh!" Tell me about it? "


    Cheng Liyue did not hide the truth from him and told him about how Ozawa met Gong Yexiao three months ago.


    "So you''re saying that you and Gong Yexiao aren''t married yet? He said the wedding was serious! " Pei Zixuan looked at her seriously.


    Hearing about Gong Yexiao''s family background, he started to worry for her. With a family background like the Gong Family, would they ept her?


    "Mummy, are you and Father going to get married next year?" The little fellow asked curiously.


    In front of her son, she didn''t know how to answer. She was a little resentful towards Gong Yexiao, because it was still an impossible task, so why should he make such a guarantee?


    "I don''t know yet." Cheng Liyue answered his son vaguely.


    Pei Zixuan, who was standing opposite of her, could immediately tell that it was inconvenient for him to ask any further questions in front of Ozawa. From the looks of it, there were still a lot of things that she and Gong Yexiao hadn''t told him, right?


    Around 8, Cheng Liyue looked at the time, and on the table, they had finished eating. Cheng Liyue called for the waiter, "We will settle the bill."


    "Miss, your table has already been paid."


    "Who made it?" Cheng Liyue asked in surprise.


    "It is already on Mr. Gong Yexiao''s ount."


    Cheng Liyue looked at Pei Zixuan, "Then let''s go!"


    "I''ll drive you guys." Pei Zixuan said to her.


    When Cheng Liyue thought about Gong Yexiaoing to pick his up, she shook her head and said, "No need, Gong Yexiao''s car is downstairs." With that, she took out her phone and called Gong Yexiao.


    "I''m downstairs." Gong Yexiao''s low and deep voice sounded out with maism.


    "Alright." Cheng Liyue replied, then hung up and said to Pei Zixuan: "He is downstairs."


    Pei Zixuan smiled, "Alright, I will still stay here for half a year. I will check out the situation and invite them toe out when I have time."


    When Cheng Liyue heard the two words he was still saying, she was immediately startled. She looked at Pei Zixuan with some helplessness.


    The elevator arrived at the dining hall. Cheng Liyue held onto the little fellow and saw the hallway at the entrance of the hall. They could hear Gong Yexiao''s domineering long ck luxury sedan, waiting there like an overlord.

 Chapter 206

    <h4>Chapter 206</h4>


    He''s hungry


    "Daddy." The little guy immediately let go of Cheng Liyue''s hand and ran over.


    Once the little fellow had left, Pei Zi Yun turned around and looked at Cheng Liyue, "Do you two live together now?"


    "En!" Cheng Liyue was a little embarrassed to look at his inquiring gaze.


    immediately understood. Living together, that meant that the rtionship between her and Gong Yexiao had already reached a point that he could not imagine.


    Pei Zixuan''s hand lightly rested on her shoulder, patting his on the shoulder, "Shiyue, even though I didn''t catch up to you, I still wish you happiness. I will also watch your happiness."


    Cheng Liyue''s eyes also revealed a gentle and touched look, she smiled at him, and said emotionally, "Thank you, Zi Xuan."


    In front of the carriage, Gong Yexiao''s charming figure was lying there waiting for her like a top-notch car model, while the little fellow had already been sent inside. Cheng Liyue raised her head and touched her unsteady eyes, she could only wave at Pei Zixuan, "See you another time."


    Pei Zixuan smiled as he watched her leave. When he followed his, Cheng Liyue was already in the car, while Gong Yexiao was still standing outside. Pei Zixuan walked in and looked at him, and then spoke in a serious tone: "Mister Pei, I am very grateful to you taking care of me and my son overseas. If there is a chance, I will repay you."


    Pei Zixuan was startled, and his effect on Gong Yexiao improved a little. He smiled, "You''re wee."


    Cheng Liyue heard it from the carriage, it was rare for Gong Yexiao to speak to others in such a humble and gentle manner.


    "Wait a minute, I have something for her." After Pei Zixuan finished speaking, she walked towards the car he parked at the side and brought over a bag of soy sauce from inside. When Cheng Liyue received it, his heart immediately warmed up.


    Gong Yexiao got into the car and closed the door. The car slowly drove out of the restaurant on the road and into the traffic.


    On the carriage, Gong Yexiao was in no mood to ask the little guy about what happened tonight. The little guy recounted the story that Pei Zixuan told him once, while Cheng Liyue was especially careful to take note of this man''s mood.


    He clearly didn''t like being with Pei Zixuan, but for his son''s sake, he took a step back.


    "Have you had dinner?" Cheng Liyue asked with concern.


    "Yes." Gong Yexiao replied.


    "Where did you eat?"


    "The office."


    "Daddy, are you full?"


    "Hm!" I''m full. "


    "I''m full too, do you want to touch my stomach?" The little guy asked with his small belly.


    Gong Yexiaoughed and caressed his bulging stomach,ughing while praising, "Ozawa is so capable."


    "I can still eat more, eat more, eat more ¡­" The little fellow proudly said as it slightly raised its little head.


    "Don''t be so full tonight, don''t be so full." Cheng Liyue burst out inughter. His son would be brilliant if she only gave him a little bit of sunshine.


    The car drove all the way back to the entrance of the apartment building. It was already past 9 in the evening by the time they reached home. The little guy once again showed an expression of drowsiness as he wiped his eyes with his chubby little hands.


    Children are not like adults, they can restrain sleepiness, when they are sleepy, sleepiness is unstoppable.


    He hugged the bottle and went to sleep. Sometimes, when he took the bottle away from''s mouth, he would pout his lips and suck on it for a good while.


    Gong Yexiao carried his son upstairs. He must quickly give him a bath and let him sleep.


    Back in the apartment, at this time of year, there was only one thing to do, and that was to bathe the little guy and take him to bed.


    Ever since the little guy stuck onto her father and took a bath, Cheng Liyue had nothing else to do. However, at this time, when her son was still awake, she had no intention of doing anything.


    When Gong Yexiao carried the little guy out, he had already fallen asleep inside the bath towel. Cheng Liyue walked in to help. The little guy''s small and chubby body made people want to pinch him.


    After helping to blow dry the little fellow''s hair, Cheng Liyue carried him and put him down to sleep. Her gentle gazended on his little face and quietly stared at him for a while, then came out.


    She could hear the sound of water sshing in Gong Yexiao''s bathroom. He must be bathing.


    Cheng Liyue also returned to her room to take a bath. She was tired today, and adding that her menstrual bleeding was too great, she would have to take a few days to recover.


    Cheng Liyue finished showering and came out from the bathroom wearing her pajamas. When she pushed the door open, she was shocked to see a man half lying on her bed.


    "Why are you in my room?"


    Gong Yexiao raised his eyebrows, andzily asked her: "Do you want to have a midnight snack?"


    Cheng Liyue instinctively covered her chest and looked at him warily at the same time, "I don''t want to eat it."


    "I want to eat, I''m hungry, why don''t you make me a bowl of noodles!" Gong Yexiao wore two sets of men''s pajamas. Ever since his son was at home, he had been wearing that kind of silk.


    But no matter what this man wore, he was always extremely handsome and charming. Even though he wasn''t wearing any clothes, he was still simrly good-looking.


    In Cheng Liyue''s mind, the firm and powerful pectoral muscles under her clothes appeared, and the perfect line of mermaid lines appeared ¡­ She immediately stopped thinking.


    "Didn''t you say you were full tonight?"


    "That''s a lie. I haven''t eaten a single meal tonight." Gong Yexiao didn''t mind telling her.


    Cheng Liyue looked at him with her eyes slightly wide open, "Why aren''t you eating?!"


    "Last night, I brought my son back to pce to apany Huo Yanran for a meal. Are you able to eat?" Gong Yexiao asked.


    Cheng Liyue immediately understood. Indeed, Yan Yang wasted all the good food on the tablest night and just ate a few bites.


    "Alright, I''ll cook it for you now." Cheng Liyue did not say anything, he just cooked it for him.


    Gong Yexiao sat up from the bed and followed her out of the room. Cheng Liyue walked into the kitchen, the following procedure was very simple.


    She was waiting for the water to boil when Gong Yexiao walked in. Soon after, he naturally wrapped his arms around her waist, and his perfect chin rested on her shoulder as he snuggled close to her.


    "Stop messing around, just wait outside." Cheng Liyue struggled slightly.


    However, the man acted as if he didn''t hear her words. He continued to wrap his arms around her slender waist, and then, bit by bit, he covered her soft body, tightly holding it in his arms.


    This was too much.


    Cheng Liyue reached out to pull his arm away in anger, "If you continue to be like this, I won''t boil anymore."


    "It''s not like I''ve never touched it before. When Ist took a bath, where have I not seen it on you before?" The man said proudly.


    This time, it really made Cheng Liyue''s face turn red from anger, "You pervert."


    "I was abnormal because of you. You made me abnormal." The man answered righteously, but the hand on his chest didn''t loosen for a moment.


    Cheng Liyue was so angry that she could only say, "Let go, I''m going to the fridge to get some noodles."

 Chapter 207

    <h4>Chapter 207</h4>


    He misses her past


    Only then did Gong Yexiao let her go, because he was really hungry tonight and wanted to eat her noodles.


    Cheng Liyue took the noodles and soy sauce, while Gong Yexiao stood at the side with his arms crossed, looking at it. He did not dare take advantage of it, if not, he would starve.


    Cheng Liyue also wanted to eat more, so she brought more meat out. She scooped more meat out from the bowl, and when she brought it out, the fragrance wafted into her nose, causing him to walk over, and smell the different fragrance of meat. He looked at her suspiciously, "What sauce did you add? "So fragrant."


    "This is my aunt''s special beef mince. Ozawa likes it the most." Cheng Liyue said somewhatcently.


    "Your aunt? Your mother''s sister? " Gong Yexiao raised his eyebrows and asked in surprise.


    "She and I are not rted by blood. I''ve called her Auntie since I was young and we have a good rtionship. She''s like a rtive of mine."


    Gong Yexiao immediately squinted his eyes and guessed, "She couldn''t be your father''s ¡­"


    Cheng Liyue interrupted him somewhat angrily, "Don''t speak nonsense, her husband passed away due to an illness a few years ago. Furthermore, her daughter married into a family, so she moved out of the country seven years ago to settle down."


    "Then why did you run over to where she was?"


    "After my divorce from Lu Junxuan, I didn''t want to stay in the country for a single moment longer, and she was the only person I knew abroad. Therefore, I called her, and didn''t expect her to be so kind as to take me in and even take care of me while I gave birth to the Ozawa."


    "Did you have any money on you?"


    "Even though Lu Junxuan and I got divorced, I didn''t touch my father''s hand when he beat me up with Carry. Therefore, I used this money to support my father during my first two years in Ozawa. When Cheng Liyue mentioned the history of how lucky she was in the past, she felt that everything was normal now.


    Gong Yexiao''s heart felt a bit of pain. He walked closer to her and saw that she had not moved. Gong Yexiao opened his arms to embrace her, pressed her into his embrace and promised in a low voice, "Believe me.


    Cheng Liyue''s heart was thumping, at that moment, she did not want to disturb herself too much, so she nestled against him for a while, and pushed him away, "Eat the noodles! "Don''t be muddled."


    Gong Yexiao found it difficult to remain calm for the time being. He regretted not finding her four years ago. If he had known that she had a child, he would have definitely brought her to his side and taken good care of his instead of letting this rtionshipe sote.


    In order to make him feel better, Cheng Liyueforted him, "Don''t me yourself, Ozawa and I are living a pretty good life overseas. If it wasn''t for the fact that thepany suddenly sent me back to my country, I might have stayed there for the rest of my life."


    "Then I really should thank your boss. Send you back to your homnd so that I can meet the Ozawa and then send you both back to me."


    "Really?" Cheng Liyueughed.


    Her eyebrows were curved and her clear eyes were bright and enchanting under the light. In the blink of an eye, it had be a temptation.


    Gong Yexiao still wrapped his arms around her and pushed her into his embrace. Then he held her head and began to violently suck on her red lips.


    Cheng Liyue covered her lips and red at him in annoyance. This man would bully her at random, leaving her speechless.


    However, she didn''t know that out of all the women around him, she was the only one he wanted to bully.


    After eating the noodles and savoring the taste of the sauce, Cheng Liyue was very satisfied with it. Gong Yexiao also ate all of it without leaving a trace, he had even drunk most of the soup, and a sense of satisfaction welled up in his heart.


    After cleaning up the tableware, Gong Yexiao still did not want to go back to his room and sleep. He sat on the sofa, thinking about something, when Cheng Liyue stood behind him and said, "I''ll go to sleep first, you should also go to sleep early!"


    "En!" Gong Yexiao tilted Jun Yan slightly as he replied to her.


    Cheng Liyue looked at him and his figure leaned against the sofa, seemingly exhausted. She had a feeling that she was powerless and that the things and troubles he was carrying were things that she couldn''t help to deal with.


    If it was someone else, it might have been different! For example, Huo Yanran would definitely be able to advise him on matters regarding thepany.


    Cheng Liyue returned to her room. Her mind waspletely nk, she couldn''t fall asleep.


    Early morning.


    After sending off the Ozawa and apanying Gong Yexiao for breakfast, Cheng Liyue walked into thepany. Around 9: 30 AM, her phone rang, and when she picked it up, she saw that it was Lu Junxuan''s number.


    "What''s the matter?" Cheng Liyue asked coldly.


    "Yaoyue, can youe out of the office for a bit?" I have some evidence of my uncle that I want to give you. " Lu Junxuan''s voice sounded.


    Cheng Liyue frowned, Lu Hai''s evidence? Now, Gong Yexiao was looking into it, maybe he needed to do it.


    "Are you sure it''s evidence against your uncle?" Cheng Liyue did not want to be tricked again.


    "Believe me, I feel very ashamed for my uncle to have done such a thing. To be able to help your father''s Undead, I feel a lot more at ease." Lu Junxuan sighed from there.


    Cheng Liyue bit her lips and said, "Alright, I wille down now."


    When Cheng Liyue got off thepany building, she saw Lu Junxuan''s car parked under the tree trunk near the street. Cheng Liyue walked to his window and passed a Filing bag to her, "These are all things that I gathered about my second uncle five years ago. It might be helpful to you in your search for the truth."


    When Cheng Liyue received it, Lu Junxuan looked at her pitifully with his deep gaze, "I''ve read the newspaper, will the matter between Gong Yexiao and Miss Huo affect you?"


    "This is my problem, it has nothing to do with you." Cheng Liyue threw down his words coldly and turned to leave.


    Lu Junxuan watched her slim and enchanting figure as a trace of unwillingness shed in his eyes. But he would wait, wait until Cheng Liyue left Gong Yexiao''s side, then take the chance to get on stage.


    Right now, Gong Yexiao''s identity was nothing to him.


    Cheng Liyue did not return to thepany, but instead called Gong Yexiao from downstairs and told him about Lu Junxuan sending him the information.


    Although Gong Yexiao was a little angry that she would easily see Lu Junxuan, even with the information in her hands, his tone was still not too good, "Send it to me."


    "Should I send it over now?" Cheng Liyue asked, she had only been to hispany the first time she had met him.


    Gong Yexiao said from the side, "Mn! Bring it here yourself. "


    Cheng Liyue answered. This concerned the truth behind her father''s car ident all those years ago.


    On the street in front of the Miyagi group, three kilometers away, a white pnquin was waiting for the red and green light. Huo Yanran, who was wearing an elegant dress sat on the driver''s seat in the carriage.


    He shouldn''t reject her again, right?

 Chapter 208

    <h4>Chapter 208</h4>


    Cheng Liyue carried the information and walked along the road, waiting for the red and green light to shine. Under the sunlight, she held onto her long hair, and the few strands of information that fluttered by her ear, a pure and clean face, attracted the attention of all the men that passed by.


    When he arrived at the entrance of Miyagi group, Yan Yang was already waiting there. When Cheng Liyue saw her, he couldn''t help but call out to her with a smile, "color assistant."


    "Miss Cheng, you''vee. This way, please."


    "Ugh ¡­" I will not go up, pass this information to Gong Yexiao! " Cheng Liyue passed the information in his hands to her.


    "Gym Tung''s intentions are for you to personally deliver it." Yan Yangughed.


    Cheng Liyue was slightly stunned. She wanted her to personally send it? She thought for a moment, then nodded. "Okay."


    Yan Yang walked in front, with the information in his hands, he followed behind her, but in his heart, he was muttering to himself. Did he have something to say to her?


    The elevator quickly flew up, reaching Gong Yexiao''s office.


    Walking in the wide air corridor, Cheng Liyue couldn''t help but to look out the window and admire the scenery at the top of the mountain.


    However, Yan Yang did not have the intention tough at her at all. Instead, he waited patiently for her, and when he arrived in front of Gong Yexiao''s office, she knocked on the door, and when the man inside replied, she pushed the door open and entered. "Gym Tung, Miss Cheng Liyue has arrived."


    Cheng Liyue held onto the information, and walked in from outside the door with a slight constraint. For some reason, it was probably because she was standing here that she knew how powerful this man was, and how noble her identity was!


    She had forgotten that he was the CEO of the Imperial Group in daily life. At this moment, standing on his territory, her heart was trembling. He was actually so high and mighty.


    Yan Yang closed the door behind his, and immediately turned around to look, bit his lips and looked at the man who stood up from the owner''s chair, then she handed the information over, "The information is here."


    Gong Yexiao could see the cautious thoughts on her face. This man was born with a pair of eyes that could see through everything.


    "You''re busy! I''m leaving. " Cheng Liyue was embarrassed to stay in his office.


    Gong Yexiao reached out to grab her arm, "What are you worried about?"


    "I... I came out of my room. I have to go back. " Cheng Liyue could only give a casual reason.


    Gong Yexiao did not believe her! His thin lips curled up, "Didn''t you have a good personal rtionship with your boss? "You think I won''t give you that much time?"


    Cheng Liyue had a guilty conscience as though her words had been exposed. She could only lift her head and stare at him with eyes as deep as the ocean in a bad mood, "What in the world did you call me here for?"


    Bright rays of light shone in from outside the window, causing this man''s seductive and reserved Jun Yan to immediately look into his eyes. As she frantically avoided his seductive face, his thick eyshes trembled, and ayer of red appeared on her face.


    They didn''t dare to look at him.


    Damn it, she shouldn''t be so timid.


    Gong Yexiao''s thin lips raised into a smile of unknown meaning. It seemed that in his office, this woman was even more adorable.


    Did he give her any pressure?


    After saying that, he stretched out his long arm and tyrannically wrapped it around her waist, pushing her to the desk behind him. With his other hand, he lightly pinched her chin and raised it.


    "Gong Yexiao, don''t act recklessly ¡­" Cheng Liyue immediately warned as a dangerous aura started to run around in his eyes.


    "What''s called acting recklessly? "You told me?" The man asked with a lowugh, his thin lips sucking on her red lips before he let her go.


    The voice was husky and charming, tempting.


    Cheng Liyue''s ears were burning. This man clearly understood what she meant by acting recklessly, but he still wanted to take advantage of her.


    Gong Yexiao really wanted to tease her. He had kissed her everywhere at home, on the sofa, on the bed and always teased her, but he had never done this in his office. So he really wanted to trick her toe here and do this once.


    "Gong Yexiao, you bastard." Although Cheng Liyue was cursing at people, her voice was soft and messy.


    Seeing that, Gong Yexiao''s emotions were stirred, his lips moved, and he kissed her deeply.


    In the hall downstairs, Huo Yanran walked in gracefully. This time, she didn''t ask for an appointment with the front desk. She confidently walked in front of the front desk and then walked towards the elevator.


    At the front desk.


    All the people at the front desk looked at her and didn''t dare stop her, much less go up to ask. Right now, within thepany, who didn''t know about the uing marriage between the Gong Huo Family and the Gong Family? Therefore, Huo Yanran was in Miyagi group and it could be said that no one dared to stop her.


    Who knows, did she impart the intent of Gym Tung to him toe here?


    Huo Yanran was very satisfied with this treatment, as if she had already be the future Young Mistress of the Gong Family, and was inspecting the properties under her name.


    The feeling of being respectfully sent off by the staff.


    She pressed on the floor that Gong Yexiao was on, and with her arms wrapped around her, the corners of her mouth lifted slightly. When she thought about how she would soon see Gong Yexiao, a bashful look surfaced on her face.


    The elevator quickly opened with a ding as she walked gracefully towards Gong Yexiao''s office.


    Coincidentally, Yan Yang went to the washroom and Huo Yanran walked into the direction of Gong Yexiao''s office as if there was no one there. Even if there were other assistants walking back and forth, they would not dare to stop her.


    Cheng Liyue had never thought that she would be bullied endlessly by Gong Yexiao just because she came to send him some information. At this moment, her entire body felt like it was boneless, and she was kissed by this man until she copsed in his arms like water.


    Her frontpels were a bit messy, her buttons had been undone to the third button. She had just been kissed by this man until she felt dizzy and disoriented. There was an unfamiliar feeling in her body. It was both excitement and shame.


    Is this still me?


    "Kid, do you like it?" Gong Yexiao''s lipsnded on her pink earlobes.


    Cheng Liyue''s eyes were covered by ayer of mist. She had lost everything, how could she say whether she liked it or not?


    Gong Yexiao was also extremely ufortable and in pain, he couldn''t wait to turn the table into a battlefield and push her down with all his might.


    He gasped for breath and picked her up. He really had to hold her down.


    "Don''t ¡­" Cheng Liyue growled in anger.


    At this moment, a joyful voice was heard from outside the door. "Ye Xiao ¡­"

 Chapter 209

    <h4>Chapter 209</h4>


    She''s going to die of anger


    Suddenly, a female voice came in, causing Gong Yexiao to immediately hug Cheng Liyue who was half lying on the table, tightly protecting her, preventing her current appearance from being seen by others.


    Even though he recognized Huo Yanran''s voice.


    She was so angry that she wanted to punch him. She did not see clearly who was standing at the door, so she grabbed his shirt tightly, and closed her eyes, not wanting to look at anyone. Cheng Liyue did not even look at her.


    "Get out." Gong Yexiao coldly snorted.


    Behind the office door that was pushed halfway, Huo Yanran was dumbfounded as she watched this scene, her mind suddenly nked out. Even though Gong Yexiao was hugging the girl tightly, the scene of him pressing a woman down and kissing on the table was still like a knife piercing into her heart.


    It caused her breathing to stop instantly.


    "I''ll let you out." Gong Yexiao''s voice became even angrier.


    Huo Yanran took a deep breath, opened the office door and closed it.


    When Cheng Liyue heard the sound of the door closing, she pushed open the man in front of her with all her might, so panicked that her hands that were buttoning up his shirt were trembling. Not fast, when Gong Yexiao saw her frightened like this, she felt her heart ache.


    Cheng Liyue''s face was extremely red, she bit her lips and asked, "Who was that person who just came in?"


    "Never mind who it is." Gong Yexiao consoled his, he did not expect Huo Yanran to suddenly appear here, was Yan Yang not outside? Why didn''t he stop him?


    Only then did Yan Yang walk in from the washroom. When she saw Huo Yanran, who was biting her lips outside the office door with a pale face, she was shocked and hurried over, "Miss Huo, why are you here?"


    Huo Yanran immediately looked at her with a sharp gaze and asked in a low voice, "Let me ask you, who was the woman that was just staying in Gong Yexiao''s office?"


    "There''s no woman in the office of Gym Tung!" Huo Yanran smiled and said anxiously.


    "Don''t lie to me, I saw it all." Huo Yanran bit her lips, unable to hide her annoyance.


    "Miss Huo, pleasee to my resting room!" Yan Yang said to her.


    Huo Yanran was also a smart person, if the woman in Gong Yexiao''s office did not leave, Gong Yexiao would not see her, and if Yan Yang did not go in to report, Gong Yexiao would not see her either.


    She turned around and walked into the lounge. Yan Yang closed the door and said, "Please wait for a moment, I will go inform the others."


    When Yan Yang left, Huo Yanran was still extremely unresigned in her heart. She must know who the woman in Gong Yexiao''s embrace was just now.


    She pushed the door open and hid behind a pir, secretly looking in the direction of Gong Yexiao''s office. If anyone came out there, they would definitely not be able to escape her line of sight.


    Inside Gong Yexiao''s office, Yan Yang knocked on the door.


    Yan Yang''s heart strings tightened, and she hurriedly pushed the door open. Just as she pushed the door open, he saw Cheng Liyue''s somewhat exasperated figure running out from beside her.


    "Miss Cheng ¡­" Yan Yang called out to her in shock.


    Gong Yexiao''s slender body sat on his desk gloomily, and he helplessly ordered, "Let her go."


    After that, she stared at Yan Yang with her sharp eyes: "Where''s Huo Yanran?"


    "I arranged for her to be in the lounge."


    "Where did you go?"


    "I went to the washroom. Sorry, Gym Tung." Yan Yang lowered her head, from the flustered look on Cheng Liyue''s face and Huo Yanran''s pale face, she could guess that something had happened.


    "Forget it, let''s get out!" Gong Yexiao heaved a sigh of relief, Jun Yan looked gloomy and ugly.


    "Then does Miss Huo want to see it?"


    "Nope." Gong Yexiao frowned, his eyes filled with a cold aura.


    "Alright." Yan Yang nodded and pushed the door open.


    Behind the pir, Huo Yanran had already seen the woman who came out from the office. Even though she was walking in panic, she could still see clearly, and her heart felt like it was stabbed by Cheng Liyue.


    She was now back in the resting room, her expression extremely ugly. In her mind, she could see Gong Yexiao pressing Cheng Liyue down on the table, Gong Yexiao gasping for breath, his face full of emotions as he pestered her.


    The more she thought about it, the more her expression became flustered and angry. How much did Gong Yexiao like this woman? Do you like it when it''s time to go to work, and you even want to call her over?


    After Cheng Liyue stopped at the elevator door, she rushed out of Miyagi group''s gates in a hurry. Her small face was flustered and flushed red, as if she had done something shameful.


    God! She really hated Gong Yexiao to death, throwing her all face.


    He was shameless, but she still wanted more!


    Who was the woman who rushed in just now? It definitely wasn''t any of his assistants or employees because they had all been trained. Knocking was required to enter through the door first, so he wouldn''t casually push open the door and enter without knocking.


    Who could it be? Her mind was not clear at the time, but she seemed to have heard the woman call his name, Night Walker.


    Cheng Liyue had never seen Huo Yanran up close, nor had she ever heard her voice before. So she only knew that it was definitely a young woman who knew Gong Yexiao.


    Cheng Liyue covered her face with her hands and stood under the tree hair. She was about to go crazy, no matter who the woman was, she felt the shame of being caught in bed.


    In the resting room, Huo Yanran looked at Yan Yang who had walked in. She immediately concealed her resentment and forced a smile, "Can I see Ye Xiao now?"


    "I''m sorry Miss Huo, Gym Tung is rather busy right now, he has no time to see anyone."


    "Is he busy?" Huo Yanran''s tone had a hint of ridicule in it. He was just busy ying in the office with Cheng Liyue, and now, he did not want to see her anymore? Was it because she had ruined his good fortune?


    "Miss Huo, why don''t youe back another day?" Yan Yang said to her.


    "I still want to see him. Can you notify him again?" Huo Yanran was unwilling to leave just like that.


    "Miss Huo, maybe you still don''t understand our Gym Tung. When he doesn''t want to meet anyone, he would never meet us."


    Huo Yanran could tell from Yan Yang''s tone that Gong Yexiao was currently in a bad mood, so she could only sigh and say, "Alright, please tell him that I''vee over."


    "I will." Yan Yang nodded and smiled.


    After following Huo Yanran''s figure off with his eyes, Yan Yang also heaved a sigh of relief. It was such a coincidence, she had only gone to the washroom to fix her makeup before Huo Yanran came.


    After Cheng Liyue calmed down for a while, she saw that the red and green lights had lit up.


    Just as she returned to her office, she was greeted with a smile by the front desk, "Hey, Cheng Designer, why is your face so red?"


    Cheng Liyue immediately replied in embarrassment, "It was outside under the sun."


    "Then you have to be careful of the sun!"


    "Hm!" "I will." Cheng Liyue smiled guiltily, then walked towards the washroom. She used cold water to wash her face, then looked in the mirror.

 Chapter 210 - Huo Yanran

    <h4>Chapter 210 - Huo Yanran</h4>


    Cheng Liyue returned to her office and hugged her head. Her mind waspletely nk, her mind was filled with that warm image of Gong Yexiao that she could not escape from just now. What was this man trying to do by pressing her down on the desk in the end?


    Although she didn''t see the woman''s face clearly, she wanted to know if the woman had seen her clearly.


    In any case, it had to be the most shameful thing in her life.


    Just then, the phone in front of her rang, Cheng Liyue saw that Gong Yexiao was calling, and was annoyed to the point that she did not want to answer it.


    When she tried to answer it, the phone stopped ringing. She became even more upset and didn''t want to bother with him anymore, but just as she sighed and got up to pour herself a drink, her cell phone rang again. Her heart skipped a beat as she looked at her cell phone.


    It was indeed him.


    Cheng Liyue picked it up without hesitation, "Hey!"


    There was a trace of annoyance in the voice.


    "Why didn''t you pick up the phone just now?" On the other hand, the man was the first to ask in annoyance.


    "I... I''m going to get some water. What else do you want? "


    "Let''s have lunch together."


    "No, I''ll eat in the cafeteria." Cheng Liyue didn''t want to meet him, so after she finished speaking, she asked him, "Who was the woman that barged into your office just now?"


    "Who it is isn''t important, and it has nothing to do with you." Gong Yexiao said indifferently, acting very naturally.


    "Doesn''t it have anything to do with me? That woman called you Ye Xiao, she is definitely not your assistant or any of the employees of yourpany. Gong Yexiao, you better clean up your unclear rtionship with others. " Cheng Liyue said angrily.


    The man smiled and asked, "Why?"


    "Because if Ozawa knew, he would be very unhappy."


    "Only my son is unhappy? "What about you?" Gong Yexiao asked with a lowugh. He never thought that she would be jealous.


    Cheng Liyue had thought about it along the way. Some women would call him Ye Xiao, and they would even call him so intimately, which made her feel really bad. But now that he was pressing her on the phone, she couldn''t help but admit it, "I didn''t."


    "You and your son can be at ease. I don''t have any unclear women outside." Gong Yexiao said in a assured tone.


    "Then who was that woman just now?" Cheng Liyue was still suspicious.


    Gong Yexiao did not expect her to be so unyielding, so he asked: "You want to know?"


    "Yes."


    "Huo Yanran." Gong Yexiao immediately gave her the answer, as he did not want her to think too much either.


    Cheng Liyue''s head exploded. Huo Yanran? The rich girl who might marry him?


    Cheng Liyue panicked. Did Huo Yanran see her?


    "Gong Yexiao, you''re not allowed to mess around with this kind of thing in the future. My face is about to bepletely thrown away by you."


    "Is that so? You just have to tell others that if you sleep with me, you''ll see whether it''s disgrace or glory for you. " The man shamelessly said.


    Cheng Liyue held onto the phone speechlessly, "I don''t want to sleep with you."


    "But I want to sleep with you, so no matter what, in this life, we will have to sleep with each other. It''s just a matter of time. You might be more anxious than me." The man''sst sentence was exceptionally warm.


    "You ¡­ Let''s not talk anymore. I need to go to work. " Cheng Liyue snapped her phone.


    After hanging up the phone, Cheng Liyue felt a headache. Why was it Huo Yanran? She probably didn''t see him! Because, she did not see''s tall body blocking her.


    No matter what, Huo Yanran had seen the warm image of Gong Yexiao and the woman in the office. What would she think? Would she give up the marriage? Seeing that Gong Yexiao was in no mood to panic, he really did not care about the marriage.


    Huo Yanran came out from the Miyagi group with an extremely pale face. She sat in her sportscar and her entire face was distorted in anger. Her slender fingers tightly gripped the steering wheel and her knuckles turned white.


    Her heart was filled with resentment and hatred, but how could she, Huo Yanran, be less than an ordinary girl in Gong Yexiao''s eyes? Other than him having children, what else was good about Cheng Liyue? In terms of looks, temperament, and character, she was inferior to her. So when Gong Yexiao wanted a woman, he chose one that was inferior to her?


    How could she be willing? She did not care what kind of women Gong Yexiao had, as long as they were married, she would think of ways to clean them up, but ¡­


    Now, this woman beside Gong Yexiao, was the woman who had given birth to his child, and could not be cleaned up in his entire life. Just now, when Gong Yexiao had pressed her down on the table, it was obvious that he wanted to get close to her.


    Suddenly, Huo Yanran thought that Cheng Liyue''spany was nearby, and it was time for her to meet this woman.


    She was going to meet her today.


    Huo Yanran only spent 10 minutes to reach Cheng Liyue''spany building. She looked at the 18 storey building, and a mocking smile appeared on her face as she walked in gracefully.


    The Kahman Company was on the tenth floor. Huo Yanran walked into the elevator and pressed the number ten.


    Cheng Liyue could not work in the office at ease, so she took a cup of coffee and secretly hid on the balcony of the tea room to take a break. From the window, she raised her head to look at the domineering building across the street, at the bright and resplendent huge ss walls, and imagined that man in his office, with the curtains drawn and the figure of pointing at rivers and mountains, her chest burned up.


    Huo Yanran came to the office to look for Cheng Liyue. Tang Weiwei thought that she was her customer and weed her warmly.


    "Our Cheng Designer probably went to the washroom. Why don''t you wait in the guest room for a while?" Tang Weiwei said to her.


    "Okay, find her and have here over." Huo Yanran nodded.


    Tang Weiwei looked at Huo Yanran and felt like she had seen her somewhere before, but she couldn''t remember where at this moment.


    Huo Yanran sat in the lounge, and Tang Weiwei started to look for Cheng Liyue in the office. In the end, she found the dazed Cheng Liyue on the balcony of the tea room.


    "Liyue Sis, your customer is here. Go and receive them!"


    "Customer? Why not look for Lin Da? " Cheng Liyue frowned, most of the customers were received by Lin Da.


    "She asked for you."


    "It''s Shen Junyao?" Cheng Liyue was immediately annoyed.


    "No, it''s a very fashionable girl. I feel like I''ve seen her somewhere before."


    When Cheng Liyue heard that it was not Shen Junyao, she could only put down her coffee cup and follow her out, heading towards the guest room.


    Tang Weiwei knocked on the door, pushed open the door, and Cheng Liyue''s slim figure walked in, but when she saw the girl sitting on the sofa, her face instantly stiffened.


    It was Huo Yanran.


    It was also the first time that Huo Yanran had seen Cheng Liyue face to face. She was slightly startled, she did not expect that she looked more like a real person than a photo, and had a kind of professional charm.


    Cheng Liyue also saw Huo Yanran up close. She was grand, beautiful and exuded the elegance of a renowned woman.


    The two women were silent for a moment, sizing each other up.

 Chapter 211 - Threat or intimidation

    <h4>Chapter 211 - Threat or intimidation</h4>


    Huo Yanran smiled first. With confidence and arrogance in her eyes, she stood up from the sofa and said, "Hello, I''m Huo Yanran."


    Cheng Liyue was startled for a few seconds, she then calmed down and smiled to her: Miss Huo is looking for me?


    "I believe you know the reason why I''m looking for you." Huo Yanran was straightforward and did not give Cheng Liyue any chance to y dumb.


    Cheng Liyue could only pretend to be stupid, "Do you want to design jewelry?"


    Huo Yanranughed in a mocking manner, "The jewelry I wear is never designed in this smallpany. It''s made by a top designer."


    Cheng Liyue immediately felt that she had note with good intentions, and due to her disrespect, the smile on her face dimmed a bit, "Just like this, my smallpany cannot ept a noble you like Miss Huo, please."


    With that, Cheng Liyue turned and left.


    Huo Yanran also never thought that Cheng Liyue would look down on her so much. She immediately spoke with a heavy face, "Cheng Liyue, let''s chat a bit."


    "If you didn''t look for me to design the jewelry, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have the time." Cheng Liyue didn''t want to chat with her at all. Huo Yanran''s arrogant attitude just now, and the contempt in her tone displeased her.


    Huo Yanran could not help but open her mouth to speak, "Let''s talk about Gong Yexiao."


    "Talking about him means that there''s nothing much to talk about between us. This is between you and him, it has nothing to do with me." After Cheng Liyue finished speaking, he opened the door and was about to leave.


    "Just now in his office, the woman he was ying with was you, right?" Huo Yanran asked loudly.


    Cheng Liyue''s hand that was holding the door stopped moving, and her face couldn''t help but flush red. How did Huo Yanran know it was her?


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Cheng Liyue did not reply first, but his tone sounded a little panicked.


    "Looks like Miss Cheng spends all her time on trying to seduce men." Following closely behind, she continued, "Did his grandfather know that you ran over to seduce Gong Yexiao during your shift?"


    Cheng Liyue continued to not look back, "What exactly do you want to say?"


    "In the short exchange just now, I realized that Miss Cheng was a rather smart person. I think you should know what attitude she had towards you! The Gong Family only recognizes your son, Ozawa, and not you. " Huo Yanran said in a sharp tone.


    Cheng Liyue''s tone was a little hoarse, but she said resolutely, "This is something that I and the Gong Family need to negotiate, it has nothing to do with Miss Huo."


    Huo Yanran strode behind her and sneered, "Of course it''s rted. It''s precisely because grandfather Gong doesn''t like you that he took the initiative to look for me and ask me to rece you, to be the foster mother of Ozawa in the future."


    Cheng Liyue turned and stared at her, gritting her teeth, "Other than me, my son will not be raised by any woman."


    Huo Yanran smiled confidently at her, "I heard that up till now, Grandpa Gong hasn''t even met you once. Don''t tell me you still don''t know your own limitations? If the Gong Family wants it, they will only have children, and you will get nothing. "


    "I never thought about getting anything either. I only want my son. No one can take him away from me." Cheng Liyue said coldly.


    "Miss Cheng, don''t be so untactful. If you love Gong Yexiao, you should leave him, otherwise, because of you, he will go against his entire n, and even lose the authority of the Miyagi group." Huo Yanran threatened.


    Cheng Liyue''s face was filled with shock. Her body trembled slightly, "What did you say?"


    "You still don''t understand? Old Master Gong is currently the Senior Elder of the Miyagi group, he has the right to take over Gong Yexiao''s rights at any time, and help his second son gain the throne, or his other adult but not outstanding grandson to take over the position. Maybe you don''t know this, but four years ago, in the Miyagi group''s inheritance war, Gong Yexiao offended his two uncles and other cousins multiple times. Huo Yanran stared at her with aplicated look in her eyes.


    Cheng Liyue didn''t know anything about the Miyagi group, even Gong Yexiao didn''t know how many uncles. She had only heard it from Lu Junxuan before, but she never thought that Gong Yexiao''s current position would be so easy to obtain.


    "Miss Cheng, name a price, I will give you the money you cannot get from the pce. I only have one condition, give up my child, and leave Gong Yexiao." She thought that money must have an enticing effect on Cheng Liyue.


    However, when Cheng Liyue heard these words, she immediately looked at her resolutely, "I will never give up on my child."


    "Then will you leave Gong Yexiao?" Huo Yanran pressed.


    Cheng Liyue immediately became silent. If what Huo Yanran said just now was true, then this was indeed something worth her thinking about. She naturally did not want Gong Yexiao to lose everything because of her.


    "Cheng Liyue, for a man like Gong Yexiao, there is no woman who would not fall in love with him. I believe you have already fallen in love with him, but with your existence, he will only be in trouble and be in danger. His two uncles are not going to let him go so easily, they are eyeing the inheritance rights of the Miyagi group in his hands like a tiger staring at its prey. Huo Yanran continued to use the situation around Gong Yexiao to scare her.


    Cheng Liyue was truly frightened, because shshecared about Gong Yexiao''s safety and also cared about his situation in the pce. Four years ago, why did she get drugged and run into her room? Moreover, every time he went out, he would always have a bodyguard by her side. This meant that he knew that she was in danger.


    Huo Yanran looked at her tightly-knit brows, obvious worry and unease flowing through them. She pressed on, "Now, are you still nning to stay by Gong Yexiao''s side?"


    Cheng Liyue looked at her with a calm gaze, "I will make my own ns, there is no need to tell you about it."


    "Don''t regret it when the timees."


    "I believe that Gong Yexiao is not as useless as you think. He is not that weak to sit in this position." Cheng Liyue looked at her and said.


    Huo Yanran did not expect her to still rely on Gong Yexiao, but she sneered, "No matter how strong he is, and what methods he has, will he be able to use these to deal with his own grandfather? For you? "


    Thest sentence was full of ridicule.


    Cheng Liyue was silent again, her thoughts were in a mess right now. She took a deep breath and said, "I still have work to do, please go ahead."


    "Cheng Liyue, you can live without any pressure, but, you cannot live with Gong Yexiao, so, I advise you to leave him as soon as possible! He must be your son''s father, so do not be so selfish, and only think for yourself, not for him. "


    Cheng Liyue''s hand that was pulling the door stopped. She thought for a moment, then turned to Huo Yanran and asked, "Why are you telling me this?"


    "Because I love him as much as you do." Huo Yanran bit her lips and answered.

 Chapter 212 - Confusion

    <h4>Chapter 212 - Confusion</h4>


    Cheng Liyue came out from the guest room, she did not return to her office, but instead went to the balcony of the teahouse. At that moment, there was no one here, her emotions were in a mess, she needed a ce to calm down.


    His mind was filled with Huo Yanran''s words. Was what she said true? Was Gong Yexiao really shouldering such a huge burden while he was in the Gong Family?


    Although she did not know about the Gong Family''s current situation, she had seen too much news regarding the Wealthy ss TV series and the Wealthy ss news. She also knew that the backers of the Wealthy ss families were not simple.


    During this period of time that she had been with Gong Yexiao, he did not mention anything about the Gong Family in front of her, and she did not ask him either. But today, Huo Yanran''s words were like a bucket of cold water being poured over her head, causing her heart to palpitate.


    Huo Yanran came out of the main hall of the Kahman Group and sat in the car. Her expression revealed a hint ofplexity, she believed that Cheng Liyue must have been scared witless by what she had said today.


    Even if she did not exaggerate the truth, it was still enough to scare her. Although she did not specifically respond, just grabbing onto the fact that she loved Gong Yexiao was enough to shake her heart.


    At this moment, as long as the Gong Family pressured her, she wouldn''t pester them anymore and would instead take the initiative to withdraw from thispetition.


    Thinking of the admiration she saw in the office today, Huo Yanran felt jealousy in her eyes. She thought about how she was kissed by a man like Gong Yexiao;


    At the same time, she was also waiting for the Gong Family to force Gong Yexiao to break up with him. During this period of time, she was trying her best not to offend Gong Yexiao, and she was confident that the reason Gong Yexiao didn''t notice her was entirely because of Cheng Liyue''s alluring fox.


    Although the man was confident, Gong Yexiao''s heart was as deep as an ancient well, the bottom of which could not be seen.


    Cheng Liyue was lost in thought on the balcony for a while, only when Lin Da came over to call her over to the dining hall did shee back to her senses.


    Returning back from the dining hall with a depressed mood, Lin Da called her into the office. "Did you lose your soul today? The recent script was a bit slow! "


    "I will work hard." Cheng Liyue promised.


    "Your mood has changed too much recently. How about this, thepany has a few spots to travel abroad, I''ll give you a spot!"


    "How many days do you want to swim?"


    "A week."


    Cheng Liyue immediately shook her head, "I''m not going, I can''t leave my son."


    "You have apanied him for almost three years, so let''s not miss this one week. Let Gong Yexiao fulfill his responsibilities as a father." Lin Da advised.


    Cheng Liyueughed bitterly, "I can''t even do it after leaving my son for a day, let alone a week. "I will try my best to submit the manuscript." "


    After Cheng Liyue finished speaking, she went back to her office and just as she sat down, her phone rang. She picked it up and saw that it was Gong Momo. "Foam."


    "Liyue Sis, can I have a meal with you tonight?" Gong Momo''s voice came from the other end.


    "Of course you can! I heard that you''re at work now, in the country''s Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Cheng Liyue praised.


    Gong Momoughed from the other end, "It''s been just two days, not bad, it''s pretty interesting."


    "Alright, I''ll ask your brother where to eat tonight. If it''s boiled at home, I''ll go buy some vegetables."


    "Don''t be busy, you were tired from work all day, tell my brother to order a restaurant, I want to eat a big meal, I''ll call himter."


    "Alright, see you tonight." Cheng Liyue replied and hung up.


    Cheng Liyue now understood why Gong Yexiao''s parents would rather go abroad to manage a farm. Sometimes, it would be better to abandon the temptation of wealth and live a carefree life.


    Ten minutester, Gong Momo sent a message saying that she would be eating at night, and the restaurant''s address would be sent over. Furthermore, she also sent a message saying that she would be going to pick up Ozawa with him.


    Cheng Liyue replied that if she was going to pick up Ozawa, she would get off work at 5: 30 PM.


    Gong Momo replied yes, she woulde with Gong Yexiao to pick up Ozawa.


    Gong Yexiao was no longer in his office, he was currently in an office, listening to two middle-aged men who reported the process of investigating Cheng Liyue''s father as well as the evidence they had.


    They were currently flipping through the information that Gong Yexiao had given them, and asked in shock: "Boss, where did you get this information from, this information is just enough to fill in the loophole."


    "Don''t worry, you can use this information to create the most favorable evidence."


    "Are you sure this information is safe?"


    Gong Yexiao squinted, and thought that this information was given to him by Lu Junxuan. ording to his position, it should be safe and reliable, because he wanted Lu Hai to step foot on the stage more than anyone else.


    "Alright, with this information, at the end of this month, there will be enough evidence to allow Miss Cheng to bring another case against her father before the court."


    "Thank you for your hard work."


    "Gym Tung, without you, we would not be where we are today. We are willing to serve you with all our might." Although the middle-aged man was older than Gong Yexiao, the gratitude he felt towards him came from the bottom of his heart.


    The two brothers had extraordinary statuses and had once been famous members of the bodyguard world. However, because a huge case was brought to their attention, they suffered heavy injuries in the torrent. It was Gong Yexiao who saved the two of them.


    They were capable of different things than normal people, whether it was detection skills or tracking down difficult cases, their skills wereparable to the elites of the police force, so Gong Yexiao handed over the case to them.


    "Well, I hope to get results by the end of the month." Gong Yexiao stood up.


    The two brothers stood up and watched him leave. After Gong Yexiao left, they immediately used the information in their hands to fill in the gaps in their investigation. The evidence in their hands that Lu Hai had borrowed a knife to kill others was already sufficient.


    Gong Yexiao sat in his private car and squinted his eyes as he calcted that he only had a week''s worth of time left at the end of the month.


    A week. Good.


    Gong Yexiao''s car went to pick up Gong Momo, what had his sister been busy with recently? She was extremely secretive, and even if Gong Momo didn''t call him, he would call her.


    What else could Gong Momo do? She was busy reporting to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, busy adapting to her work environment. Although she was the little princess of the pce, she was just a little transparent in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs.

 Chapter 213 - Gong Momo cried

    <h4>Chapter 213 - Gong Momo cried</h4>


    The Ministry of Foreign Affairs, a dignified office building, appeared especially low. At the same time, it also emitted a kind of country''s majesty.


    Gong Yexiao''s luxurious car drove past the spring, at the guard pavilion, the driver handed over his permit, and the car slowly drove towards the entrance of the hall.


    Gong Momo stood there waiting in her professional attire, his upper body wearing a white strict shirt, his lower body wearing ck cks, the standard attire of a Trantor.


    Seeing her brother''s caring over, Gong Momo immediately smiled, opened the door and got in.


    The moment he sat down, Gong Yexiao looked at her approvingly, "Not bad, you''ve really grown up."


    Gong Momoughedcently, "Of course, in the future, I can earn enough money to support myself."


    "Is the money enough? Do you want me to give you more Carry s? " Gong Yexiao asked with a lowugh.


    "Still fighting? Brother, if you hit my Carry again, I won''t even dare to bring my card out. " Gong Momoined.


    "Why?"


    "Who would dare to bring several hundred million yuan of pocket money with them!?" Gong Momo replied immediately.


    Gong Yexiao could only shake his head andugh, then said to the driver in front of him: "Go to school."


    "Brother, have you contacted Ye Liangcheng recently?" Gong Momo asked curiously.


    "No, what''s wrong?" Gong Yexiao turned and look.


    "His phone has been out of contact for the past two days, I don''t know why." Gong Momo pretended to ask casually.


    Gong Yexiao asked in surprise, "Why did you call him?"


    "That''s right ¡­" Thest time Ozawa said he wanted to go to his house to take a look at the model, I was thinking of when I could bring him to take a look and contact him. " Gong Momo said somewhat guiltily.


    Gong Yexiao did not suspect anything else. He took out his phone, found Ye Liangcheng''s number and dialed it. He did not mention anything when he pressed it, but Gong Momo''s heart strings immediately tightened. She was unable to get through to his phone in the past two days.


    But at that moment, Gong Yexiao''s phone was connected, causing her to be startled.


    "Hey!" Ye Liangcheng''s deep and maic voice came out from the other side of the call.


    Gong Momo''s heart immediately jumped a little, she picked up her phone and asked: "Are you still in the city?"


    "I just returned to the base yesterday."


    "You''re going back so quickly? How is your grandfather''s condition? "


    "It has stabilized."


    "When are youing back?"


    "Around ten years ago! Why did you suddenly call me? You want to treat me to a meal? "


    Gong Momo immediately waved her hand at him, telling him not to say that she was the one who called.


    "That''s right!" "I''ve been busy recently, and I don''t even have time to invite you back for a meal. So, you''ve just returned to the base, I''ll treat you to a meal when you return home a few years ago."


    "Alright!" Ye Liangcheng replied, "I''ll go train first."


    Ye Liangcheng hung up and turned to look at Gong Momo, "Isn''t that clear? He''s added to the base now, so she won''t be back until a year ago. "


    "Oh!" Then I can only tell Ozawa. " Gong Momo bit her lips and replied.


    She turned her head to look at the scenery outside the window. Her eyes were filled with mist. How was this possible? From that night to now, she had not been able to contact Ye Liangcheng''s phone, but her brother had?


    What was the reason? Had Ye Liangcheng cklisted her? Or was there a state of disconnect?


    Not longter, they arrived at school, and after receiving the Ozawa, Gong Yexiao came to pick Cheng Liyue up. Cheng Liyue said on the phone that she would send her off.


    At half past five, Cheng Liyue went downstairs. Lin Da coincidentally went to the restaurant''s vicinity to meet with her friends, and sent her to the entrance of the restaurant that Gong Yexiao had made an appointment at.


    Cheng Liyue walked into the elevator with a heavy heart. Huo Yanran''s words had a huge impact on her.


    Arriving at the restaurant''s private room''s door, Cheng Liyue heard the happy voices of Gong Momo and the Ozawa inside. Cheng Liyue immediately raised her eyebrows, concealing her thoughts and entered.


    "Mummy, you''re here!"


    Gong Momo cordially greeted her, "Liyue Sis."


    Cheng Liyue smiled as she sat beside her, but he didn''t dare look at her expression. Thinking of what happened in the office today, the mere thought of it made her feel hot.


    "Liyue Sis, can you lend me your phone? I''ll return it to you immediately. " Gong Momo said to her.


    "Alright!" Cheng Liyue took out his phone, unlocked the lock and gave it to her. Gong Momo then picked up his phone and sat down on the sofa at the side, she did not know what she was doing.


    Cheng Liyue looked at Gong Yexiao and asked, "Did you order?"


    Gong Yexiao''s deep gaze fell on her face, and he nodded. "I will."


    The little guy immediately went over to Gong Momo''s side and asked curiously, "Aunt, what are you doing!?"


    "Nothing, aunt''s phone is broken, I want to try it." Gong Momo said in panic. She had already set up Cheng Liyue''s phone, and after that, she pulled out Cheng Liyue''s phone and called him again. As expected, she received a hint, "Sorry, your call could not be connected ¡­."


    Gong Momo''s tears instantly welled up in her eyes. She quickly lowered her head to cover it up, and after setting up her phone, she handed it over to the little guy. "Give it to your Mummy."


    The little guy was immediately given to Cheng Liyue, who stood up and said, "I''m going to the washroom." After saying that, she pushed open the door and quickly walked towards the direction of the washroom. Tears welled up in her eyes as she held her hand.


    Why? Why did Ye Liangcheng block her phone number?


    Gong Momo pushed open the door to the washroom, and anxiously pushed open a Lattice room. She knocked down a partition and sat down.


    If she didn''t try to use her brother''s phone today, she would have thought that Ye Liangcheng''s phone was broken. She didn''t expect that it wasn''t that it was broken, it was that he wasn''t going to pick up her phone.


    Why? Why did he return to the base without saying a word and even set up a way to contact them? Those few days together were nothing to him. Didn''t he say that if she was afraid, she could call him at any time? What was his promise?


    The dishes had alreadye up, but Cheng Liyue still hadn''t seen Gong Momoing back, so she came out to look for him. Gong Momo also washed her face and came out of the bathroom, her eyes already red.


    "Foam, what happened to you? Why are your eyes red? "


    "It''s nothing. I just dropped some sand and it turned red after I wiped it." Gong Momo said as she rubbed her eyes.


    Cheng Liyue immediately stopped her, "Stop rubbing, the more you rub, the redder it gets. When you go back, buy a bottle of ming Eye Potion!"


    "Hm!" "Alright." Gong Momo nodded.


    At the dining table, Gong Momo said that she was in the sand and Gong Yexiao gave her a few nces. Gong Momo and Ozawa''s interaction was extremely loving, making it difficult for people to tell what secrets she had in her heart.


    After eating, she sent Gong Momo back to the dorm to rest. Now that she had entered the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, she was assigned to a dorm. Gong Momo really liked this kind of peaceful and fulfilling life, she did not put on any airs as ady.


    Outside the dormitory, Gong Momo waved to them and went in.

 Chapter 214 - Gong Momo Injured

    <h4>Chapter 214 - Gong Momo Injured</h4>


    When Gong Momo walked back into the corridor of the dorm, her tears flowed again. Inside the bag was the eye drops Cheng Liyue had bought for her, but she knew that she did not need them.


    No matter how hard she tried, she just couldn''t understand why he would do such a thing.


    Did he identally cklist her? Or did he do it on purpose?


    Gong Momo returned to her dorm. There were two other interns living here, both young and beautiful girls.


    "Mo, you''re back. Come here for some grapes." One of them greeted her.


    "Thank you." Gong Momo put down his bag, picked up a chair and sat beside them.


    "What happened to your eyes?"


    "He''s gone into the sand."


    "Now that the autumn is full of wind and sand, we should pay special attention to it when it blows. My eyes have been inmed from two days ago."


    "Foam, you''re too awesome. You''re the first in the interview and you know thenguage of the six kingdoms. You''ve truly shocked us."


    Gong Momo smiled humbly, "It''s just that it''s because I travelled a lot when I was young."


    "You''re too talented. You''re the best intern we have this time."


    One of the girls immediately asked in surprise, "Ah!" Your surname is also Gong! Then do you know Gong Yexiao? He is the CEO of our Miyagi group in the center of the city? Is your family a branch of the Gong Family!? "


    Gong Momo was astonished for a few seconds. Then, she nodded and smiled, "Yes, my family is a branch of the Gong family that is far, far away."


    "Then have you seen Gong Yexiao before? Is he handsome? "


    "Handsome, super handsome." Gong Momoughed and praised, her own brother would definitely be handsome! The reason why she hid her identity was because she didn''t want to receive special treatment here. Furthermore, she obviously relied on her strength. If she became reliant on rtionships, then she would be wrongly used.


    She was also d that she had not lived in the since she was young. As a result, the domestic media had yet to expose her photos, adding the pressure that her brother had ced on the media, the news about Miyagi group was rarely seen in the newspapers.


    "Oh my god!" You must have seen him up close, right? The top Gong Yexiao in the business world and the top Ye Liangcheng in the political world. If I were to meet one of the two handsome men, then my life would not have been lived in vain. "


    "Ye Liangcheng? How do you know about him? " Gong Momo asked in shock, he did not expect to hear Ye Liangcheng''s name from their mouths.


    "Of course we know! Ye Liangcheng is the pride of our entire country, the youngest inmand. He is simply a god of war in the military world. "


    Gong Momo''s eyes were wide opened, she thought that Ye Liangcheng''s identity was kept a low profile! Who would have thought that he would be so famous that even the interns would know of his military exploits.


    "I''ll tell you guys another piece of news. Does Ren Shanshan know about this?"


    "I know, she is a Ministry of Foreign Affairs, a Divine level Trantor who is proficient in the eight nations''nguages! She is young and beautiful, has exceptional talent, and is known as the Ministry of Foreign Affairs''s goddess, and is highly regarded by the leaders. "


    Gong Momo said with an innocent face, "I''ve never seen it before."


    "Today, I heard a senior sister of mine say that she had always been chasing after Ye Liangcheng. I heard that she had already been chasing after him for three years now, so Ye Liangcheng wasn''t with her."


    Gong Momo''s brain exploded, the goddess from the trantion department was chasing after him?


    "Is this for real?"


    Ren Shanshan rejected a bunch of suitors, just for a reply from Ye Liangcheng. It''s said that they went together, andter it was divided. "


    Gong Momo''s heart jumped as she held onto the arm of the talking girl, "They dated each other before?"


    "She should have dated before. Ren Shanshan isn''t an ordinary person, she has a military background and might have gotten acquainted with Ye Liangcheng since he was young. Otherwise, how could a little scum like us get along with a man like Ye Liangcheng?"


    "That''s right!" Let''s not think about men like Ye Liangcheng. However, there are quite a few young and handsome unmarried men in the trantion department.


    Suddenly, she really wanted to see what Ren Shanshan looked like. The girl that Ye Liangcheng had dated before, she must be as beautiful as a fairy!


    Was that why he had suddenly cklisted her?


    It pissed her off.


    "Qiao Qiao, lend me your mobile phone for a bit." Gong Momo''s brain warmed as she said this.


    "Here, take it!" I still have over 300 minutes of free time to make calls. Qiao Qiao''s girl generously handed her mobile phone to her.


    Gong Momo picked up her phone and came out, picking up a quiet ce, she picked up her phone and angrily dialed Ye Liangcheng''s number, her waist tucked in, waiting for him to answer.


    Three seconds, seven seconds, eleven seconds ¡­


    Just when Gong Momo thought that the other party would not answer, a low voice that seemed toe from a faraway country sounded. "Who is it?"


    Gong Momo scolded in a low voice: "Ye Liangcheng, you big bastard."


    The other party was silent for a few seconds. Then, with a low voice and a hint of surprise, he asked, "Foam, is that you?"


    Let me tell you, the reason why I called you is to tell you that I, Gong Momo, am not a girl that you can casually y with. the most important thing in my life is to let me see you. " Gong Momo threatened angrily.


    Ye Liangcheng sighed, "Are you at work?"


    "Don''t pretend to be kind. I know you like that Ren Shanshan. I, Gong Momo, do not care about being liked by you. "


    "I''m sorry, I take that back."


    "Which sentence?" Gong Momo panicked.


    "I like your line." The man''s hoarse voice sounded.


    Gong Momo''s tears instantly gushed out of her eyes, looking at the endless night, it was cold to the point that it seeped into her heart, she bit her lips and asked: "Ye Liangcheng, do you really like that Ren Shanshan? You two have been together? "


    "Who told you that?"


    "No matter who told me, you only need to answer whether I am or not."


    "Yes." Ye Liangcheng''s solemn voice fell.


    Gong Momo let out a heavy sob in disappointment. Holding the phone in her hand, she stubbornly refused to hang up, and the sound of her sobs transmitted into the man''s ears. It was extremely sad.


    "Foam, don''t cry."


    "You said you liked me, you bastard. I will never forgive you, never mind you." Gong Momo''s voice descended in anger and she hung up the phone.


    Far away at the border, in an office of a huge base, Ye Liangcheng looked at his phone that was hung up. Jun Yan was in aplicated state, but he was still unable to hide a hint of emotion.


    In the end, he had still hurt her.


    Damn it, if I knew earlier, I shouldn''t have foolishly said those words during those few nights.


    At this moment, the phone in front of his desk rang. He picked it up and answered, "Hello."


    "Hey!" Chief, we found three unknown warnes close to the police sector, requesting for orders to be destroyed. " On the other end was an anxious voice.


    Ye Liangcheng''s sharp eyebrows twitched as hemanded calmly, "Destroy the fighter jet and capture the enemy."


    "Yes."


    At the moment, Ye Liangcheng simply did not have time to think about his daughter''s rtionship, his handsome face had a sh of killing intent, and his straight as Yang''s body walked out of the office. Tonight, it would be another sleepless night for the base.

 Chapter 215 - Trust him

    <h4>Chapter 215 - Trust him</h4>


    At 10 o''clock at night, in Gong Yexiao''s apartment, after the little guy fell asleep, the atmosphere was extremely quiet. Cheng Liyue held onto the drawing board, and sat in her room constructing a new blueprint, suddenly, the door lightly knocked, and Gong Yexiao walked in wearing his pajamas.


    Cheng Liyue nced at him and continued drawing.


    "I apologize for what happened at the office today, and it frightened you." Gong Yexiao''s low voice carried a trace of apology.


    He continued, "I didn''t expect that Huo Yanran would suddenly barge in."


    Cheng Liyue hesitated for a moment and did not say a word.


    "me me?" Gong Yexiao looked at her silent expression, secretly a little anxious.


    Cheng Liyue took a deep breath and looked at him, "Huo Yanran came to find me today."


    Gong Yexiao''s handsome face slightly changed, his gaze immediately bing deep and sharp, "What did she tell you?"


    "She told me to leave you." Cheng Liyue also didn''t want to hide anything from him. Her heart was in a mess, there were many things that she couldn''t understand by herself.


    "Then what did you say to her?" Gong Yexiao was so anxious that his voice turned hoarse. He was afraid that this woman would agree to it.


    Cheng Liyue looked at him intently, and didn''t say anything while pursing her red lips.


    This made a man anxious, so he immediately went up and asked, "You agreed to her request?"


    Cheng Liyue could not help but smile, "Why must I agree to her request? Who does she think she is!"


    Although she let out a sigh of relief, Gong Ye still held her breath and went up to her with an overbearing force, pulling her, who was on the small sofa, into her arms. She nervously whispered, "In the future, you should tell me as soon as possible about this kind of thing. Let me handle it."


    Cheng Liyue pushed him, she could only rest her head on the man''s chest and asked, "Then let me ask you, has your grandfather put pressure on you? Does he want you to definitely marry Huo Yanran? "


    Gong Yexiao looked at her and sighed softly, "Grandfather will give me a year''s time to get along with you two. At least during this year, he won''t put any pressure on me."


    "And a yearter?" Cheng Liyue asked in a muffled voice.


    "There are two choices. First, marry me, then I will take pressure from Grandfather to marry you. Second, leave with Ozawa. I will continue to take pressure from Grandfather to pursue you, and it will depend on which type you choose." Gong Yexiao''s deep gaze fell upon her beautiful face.


    Cheng Liyue''s heart stopped beating slightly.


    She sighed and smiled bitterly. "But did your grandfather agree to let me marry you?"


    "If he doesn''t agree, I''ll ask for his permission."


    "What if you beg him, and he doesn''t agree?"


    "Idiot, can you be a bit more confident? Do you really think you''re that bad? " Gong Yexiao unhappily covered her nose.


    Cheng Liyue said somewhat depressingly, "I am very confident!"


    "In the future, regardless of whether it is Huo Yanran or anyone from the Huo Family looking for you, you must not listen to anything. Call me immediately and I wille over to deal with them. Do you understand?" Gong Yexiao ordered.


    "Hm!" "Got it." Cheng Liyue replied sloppily, but her emotions went through a hundred cycles. Her heart was not at ease because of his words, which were both sour and sweet.


    It was as if the future was a battlefield. She wanted to walk together with him into the battle zone filled with smoke. She wasn''t afraid of whether she would return in armor or die fighting together with him.


    "Let me tell you a piece of good news. Your father''s case wille to an end in a week. At that time, you can have sufficient evidence to sue Lu Hai in court." Gong Yexiao caressed her long hair and said.


    Cheng Liyue immediately sat up straight and asked, "Really?"


    Gong Yexiao earnestly nodded his head, "Really, Lu Hai cannot escape the me this time."


    "He deserves it." Cheng Liyue clenched his fists in anger.


    "You also need to be in good spirits. Perhaps in court, we''ll need to have a contest. Don''t worry, I''ll get the bestwyer to help you win this case." Gong Yexiaoforted his.


    Cheng Liyue''s eyes moistened slightly. In her excitement, she took the initiative to kiss him on the side of her face, "Thank you."


    Gong Yexiao smiled satisfactorily, "I will wait for you to be ready."


    Cheng Liyue knew what he was referring to. Although he helped her out, she was still extremely grateful to him.


    "It''s already sote, stop drawing and go to bed early." Gong Yexiao ordered her, "You can earn as much as you want, but the child and you will be raised by me."


    Cheng Liyue choked a bit, "Although I didn''t earn that much, but I can still support myself."


    Gong Yexiao knew that this was her stubbornness in insisting on being independent, so he did not force his. "You are not allowed to sleep past 11 o''clock."


    "Got it." Cheng Liyue answered him obediently.


    Gong Yexiao stood up from the sofa, bent down and kissed her hair, "Good night."


    Cheng Liyue smiled lightly, "Good night."


    When Gong Yexiao walked out of the room, he suddenly felt that his self-control was growing stronger and stronger. He kept hisposure, and when he wanted to take her, he would lose control of his mind and turn her into a wild beast.


    This woman, not only had she satisfied the needs of his body, but she had also be an indispensable part of his soul.


    After conversing with Gong Yexiao, Cheng Liyue''s heart mysteriously calmed down. No matter how much Huo Yanran said, this man''s one sentence was enough to calm her down.


    At eleven-thirty shey in bed and slept soundly.


    In the morning, in Lu Hai''s luxurious vi, a private ck car drove in. From the car, a man quickly got off the driver''s seat.


    Lu Hai''s wife was helping him straighten his clothes and tie, he was about to head out to the office. Looking at the man who rushed in, Lu Hai was displeased, "What are you panicking for?"


    "Master Lu, something bad happened." The man lowered his voice.


    Lu Hai said to him, "Come with me to the study room."


    Lu Hai''s wife was also surprised, seeing them enter the study room, she looked over worriedly.


    However, Lu Hai shut the door tightly, looked at his trusted subordinate Hu Qiang and asked solemnly: "What happened?"


    Hu Qiang''s expression immediately tensed up, "Master Lu, I suspect that someone is investigating the matter of a car ident five years ago."


    Lu Hai''s expression couldn''t help but change, "Who''s investigating?"


    "For now, I don''t know. But someone is definitely going through this matter."


    Lu Hai said with a gloomy face, "Didn''t you clean up the ident five years ago?"


    Hu Qiang nodded his head, "I did clean it, but, I was afraid the other party would find traces of it, and suddenly find it, which would be troublesome."


    Lu Hai squinted his eyes as the image of a girl shed across his mind. He harrumphed, "Cha Cheng had a car ident, other than his daughter who was still alive, there was no one else. I did not expect her to suspect."


    "Isn''t that the daughter of your nephew''s ex-wife? In the past, she did not suspect anything. Why did she suddenly investigate this matter after five years? "


    "Then someone must have leaked the news to her. A good nephew like me really wishes for me to fall!" Lu Hai''s eyes shed with a trace of ruthless fury.


    "Master Lu, you mean to say that little Master Lu leaked this information?"


    "Cheng Youwei''s daughter, Cheng Liyue, has now climbed up this big tree,. My nephew is borrowing Gong Yexiao''s strength to kill someone, he wants to use Gong Yexiao''s power to eliminate me." A hint of fear shed across Lu Hai''s face.


    "Oh my god!" If Gong Yexiao were to make a move, would it be possible to hide what happened five years ago? "


    "Even if we can''t hide it, we will still have to hide it. If we were to be found out, neither of us will be able to escape. Now, we must know how much of the evidence Gong Yexiao is supporting us with." Lu Hai mmed the table heavily.

 Chapter 216 - Reporting to him

    <h4>Chapter 216 - Reporting to him</h4>


    Hu Qiang thought for a while, then fearfully reported, "I think Gong Yexiao should have made his move half a month ago."


    Lu Hai''s expression changed yet again. Half a month ago? With Gong Yexiao''s capabilities, he should''ve already investigated all of this.


    "Did you get in touch with the driver?"


    "The one released a year ago? "He didn''t know where he was going long ago."


    "Hurry up and find him, he''s the real Guan Jian. If we can''t find him, Gong Yexiao will definitely find him."


    "Alright, I''ll go look for it now."


    "Give me precise information before the afternoon. If we really have nowhere else to go, then we can''t just sit here and wait for death."


    Hu Qiang looked at him, and revealed a terrified expression, "Master Lu, what if Gong Yexiao finds enough evidence?


    "Then we can''t just wait for death. If Gong Yexiao really wants to help Cheng Liyue and deal with me, then he''s courting death. Don''t me me for being merciless."


    "Lu..." Master Lu, you want to deal with Gong Yexiao? " Hu Qiang was so scared that his legs went soft.


    Lu Hai roamed the business world for thirty times, he had long cultivated a body full of tiger gall, what was there to be afraid of? He harrumphed coldly, "What are you panicking for? No matter how strong he is, he is just a mere blood and flesh. "


    "But he''s Old Master Gong''s favorite grandson! And he''s even the current CEO of the Miyagi group. "


    Lu Hai snorted without fear, "Then the Old Master will be dead in a few years, if Gong Yexiao dies, the Gong Family will have someone to take over and take over, and those people will be harmless to me."


    Hu Qiang panted in fear, "Alright, I''ll go and check immediately."


    Hu Qiang left and fiercely punched the table. He really did not expect that his nephew would do such a thing and send him to Gong Yexiao''s hands. If his subordinates did not detect it, he really would not know how he died.


    At the moment, Lu Hai''s heart was somewhat at ease, Gong Yexiao must have held onto a piece of evidence, maybe even his nephew could take part in it. He immediately used his phone to call a number, and asked the owner of the voice: "I am Lu Hai, I want to know if my nephew has entered the data warehouse before."


    "Vice President Lu, please wait a moment." After checking for two minutes, he immediately answered, "Master Lu didn''t have any information on entering the warehouse, but his personal help had all entered in the past few days."


    Lu Hai''s face instantly darkened to the end, and just as he had expected, Lu Junxuan had also participated.


    I didn''t expect him to be so wise that he would destroy it on the body of this brat. Hmph, it won''t be that easy.


    Cheng Liyue went to his office. In the early morning, the office was filled with vitality and the emerald green nts on the windowsill were glowing with vitality under the sunlight. The aroma of coffee wafted in the air and the employees who had just started work were all feelingzy.


    Cheng Liyue walked into the office and saw a small pot of meat. She couldn''t help but push the door and ask Tang Weiwei: "Who sent this."


    "I sent it. Liyue Sis, you have been busytely, pay attention to your eyes and rest. Looking at the green nts is good for your eyes."


    "Thank you." Cheng Liyue smiled gratefully to the caring assistant.


    Tang Weiweiughed, "You''re wee!"


    Cheng Liyue handed the two works back to Lin Da, and her phone rang. Cheng Liyue looked and saw that it was Pei Zixuan, she smiled and picked it up, "Hello, Zi Xuan."


    "Looking at the market, I''m so tired. I''ll treat you to lunch." Pei Zixuanined.


    "Alright! I''ll ask you! You''ve invited me quite a few times before. "


    "No, I''ll treat you." With that, Pei Zixuanughed and asked, "Gong Yexiao wouldn''t be jealous, right?"


    "Probably not." Cheng Liyue burst outughing, "How about, I report to him in a while!"


    "Look at you, you''re so weak, you''re just eating a meal with someone of the opposite sex."


    "Alright!" Order a restaurant and send me a message. " Cheng Liyueughed and hung up the phone. After that, she really had to think about whether she should call Gong Yexiao, what if he was jealous?


    "Huh?!" They clearly had nothing to do with each other, not even a couple. Why did she care so much about his feelings?


    Cheng Liyue thought about it, in order to prevent him from getting jealous, she might as well try it herself!


    Cheng Liyue dialed Gong Yexiao''s number.


    "Hey!" Gong Yexiao was in an extremely quiet environment.


    "Meeting?" Cheng Liyue secretly stuck out her tongue. Every time she called him, she would bump into him in a meeting.


    "Speak!" Gong Yexiao said gently.


    "Let me report to you. and I will have lunch together at noon, can you not have any objections?" Cheng Liyue bit her lips and asked softly.


    After a long few seconds of waiting, the person replied in a low and unhappy tone, "You are only allowed to eat. You are not allowed to have any physical contact."


    Cheng Liyue did not know whether tough or cry, "Alright!" She hung up.


    But in his heart, he secretly thought, How tyrannical.


    Noon, Pei Zixuan''s sports car was being flown back, and he was proudly driving to her door to take her home!


    "A new car?" Cheng Liyue asked as she sat down.


    "My dad gave me a birthday present." Pei Zixuan squinted his eyes and smiled, "I''ll take you for a ride."


    "Forget it, I don''t want it anymore. I need to go to the restaurant first. After dinner, I still need toe back to work!"


    "With Gong Yexiao, your richest boyfriend, you still need to work?" Pei Zixuan stared at her in disbelief.


    "He''s him, I''m me. I spent the money on my own, and didn''t even ask him to raise it." Cheng Liyue said proudly.


    Pei Zixuanughed and shook his head, "No wonder Gong Yexiao likes you, just based on your backbone, men would admire you."


    Cheng Liyue tilted her head and thought for a bit, "To be honest, I really don''t know what Gong Yexiao has taken a liking to me.


    "He doesn''t seem like a shallow man. Maybe you have a certain kind of temperament that attracts him." Pei Zixuan analyzed her.


    Cheng Liyue squinted her eyes,ughed and shook her head, "I feel that I am very normal! Can a woman like me just grab a bunch of them on the street? "


    Pei Zixuan turned his head to look at her. Leaning against the window with her head against the car window, he had an exquisite little face that was full of sparkling and translucent. Did this woman not look in the mirror?


    At the entrance of the restaurant, Pei Zixuan stopped the car and said to her, "My friend, I heard that this steak is extremely delicious, let''s go andpensate for it."


    Cheng Liyueughed lightly, "Sure!" She wanted to have a big meal too.


    The moment the two of them went into the dining hall, Pei Zixuan chose a seat close to the window and sat down.


    At least a dozen tables were filled, and at the other table, sat Shen Junyao and Lu Yaqing. When the two of them saw Cheng Liyue and a young handsome man walk in, they immediately looked at each other.


    "Cheng Liyue actually went on a date with another man behind Gong Yexiao''s back. Sister-inw, we have to bid for that."


    Shen Junyao looked at the table in front of him and smiled brilliantly. The handsome man in front of her also gave her a gentle and loving look. Let Gong Yexiao see her loose side. "


    Lu Yaqing looked at the handsome rich young master opposite of her, and said with envy and jealousy, "She really has the ability to pick out handsome and rich men to fight specifically."

 Chapter 217 - No more display of weakness

    <h4>Chapter 217 - No more disy of weakness</h4>


    In the restaurant.


    Lu Yaqing and Shen Junyao did not even eat, they just stared at the scene of Cheng Liyue and Pei Zixuan chatting by the window. The phone in Lu Yaqing''s hand, was tapping again and again, as if afraid that she would not be able to get hold of any evidence of Cheng Liyue hooking up with other men.


    Halfway through eating, when Cheng Liyue was waving to the waiter, she identally saw Shen Junyao and Lu Yajing, and when she saw the proud smile on Lu Yaqing''s face, Cheng Liyue flitted past them and continued eating her.


    "How is it? The taste is not bad, are you full yet? " Pei Zixuan asked Cheng Liyue.


    "Hm!" "We''re full, let''s go!"


    When Cheng Liyue and Pei Zixuan got up and left, Shen Junyao also finished her ount and followed Lu Yajing to wait for the elevator.


    While Cheng Liyue and Pei Zixuan were waiting, Shen Junyao called out to her with a coldugh, "Yo! Cheng Liyue, you are such a water flower! Every less than a month, you get a fresh man? "


    Pei Zixuan turned his head to look at the woman who was dressed up, but had a face full of ridicule and ridicule. "You recognize her?"


    Cheng Liyue raised her eyebrows slightly, "I don''t know him."


    "Yo!" Pretend you don''t know him? Are you afraid that this handsome guy will know that you live with a man and have children? " Lu Yajing ridiculed.


    It was as if he had grabbed onto her sore spot.


    Cheng Liyue only thought that it was a joke, but when they walked into the elevator, Shen Junyao and Lu Yajing also squeezed in, looking at her proudly.


    Pei Zixuan also felt that these two women were bored and chose to stay silent.


    The elevator went all the way down, and when Shen Junyao saw that she was ignored, she immediately called out to her, "Cheng Liyue, we''ve already filmed the evidence of you seducing a man in the dining hall, aren''t you afraid that I''ll send it to Gong Yexiao for a look?"


    "Are you trying to threaten me?" Cheng Liyue turned her head and asked coldly.


    "Scared?" Shen Junyao smiled even morecently, thinking that Cheng Liyue was really afraid of her.


    Cheng Liyue mocked, "I advise you guys not to do that."


    "We have to do it, I have to let Gong Yexiao know that you are trying to hook up with a man behind his back." Lu Yajing said with a face full of confidence.


    "Two misses, please do not meddle in other people''s business. I have been friends with Shiyue for many years, and Gong Yexiao is busy today, if he is free, he will also eat with us. Therefore, if you want to use this matter to threaten Shiyue, you will only end up losing interest."


    "Impossible, don''t try to find an excuse to get away. If you want to hook up, then do it!" "I don''t dare to admit it." Shen Junyao bit them to death.


    Cheng Liyue squinted his eyes and said calmly, "If you really want to send a video to Gong Yexiao, then go ahead and send it! I''ll keep your evidence against me and bring the case to court. When that happens, you''ll have to apologize to me. "


    Upon hearing the apology, Lu Yajing felt as if she had a shadow over her. She immediately red at him in anger, "You ¡­"


    "It seems that you''ve apologized to me a few times, but if you all like apologizing to me that much, I''ll wait for you all. I hope you all practice your apologies well. Next time, I won''t forgive you so easily." Cheng Liyue coldly threw down his words, and said to Pei Zixuan: "Let''s go!"


    Behind them, Shen Junyao and Lu Yajing were so angry that their faces turned green and ugly. Watching her get into Pei Zixuan''s million RMB sports car, they were so embarrassed that they did not know how to refute it.


    Once Pei Zixuan''s sports car left, Lu Yajing could not make up her mind anymore, so she asked Shen Junyao: "Sister-inw, do we still need to send it to Gong Yexiao?"


    Shen Junyao was also full of anger, now, Cheng Liyue was her bane, her nemesis. If she met her, nothing good would happen, she snorted angrily, "Forget it, next time when I find solid evidence, I''ll confront her."


    Lu Yajing was also extremely discouraged, that grudge fromst time, should have killed her already, she had always wanted to find a chance to return it now, but today she thought she had seized this opportunity, she did not expect Cheng Liyue''s few words to scare them silly.


    Shen Junyao bit her lips. The current Cheng Liyue, was so confident, so calm, but wasn''t there a Gong Yexiao behind her that favored her?


    She was waiting for Gong Yexiao to marry Huo Yanran and take her away. At that time, both new and old grudges would be settled.


    In the carriage, only then did Pei Zixuan realize that the two women from before were the wife and sister of her ex-husband.


    "Don''t bother with them in the future."


    "I don''t have the time to care about them. As long as they don''t offend me, I can''t wait to see them for the rest of my life." Cheng Liyue said as she curled her lips.


    "Chen Yue, your ex-husband has 15% of the shares, and you''re giving it to him just like that? Aren''t you nning to ask him for it? "


    "I''ll call awyerter and see if there''s any chance of getting it back." Cheng Liyue said resentfully, because she had just returned to her homnd and met Gong Yexiao. There were so many things she had not considered about, but she had no choice but to take back his father''s shares.


    "I believe you will win. Moreover, with Gong Yexiao here, he won''t sit idly by."


    "I don''t want to trouble him with my matters. He''s busy enough." Cheng Liyue looked out of the window and sighed.


    Pei Zixuan looked at her, and said with a pained voice, "Shiyue, don''t forget that I will also stand behind you, and help you."


    "Thank you, Zixuan." Cheng Liyue turned his head and smiled gratefully.


    Just as she reached the entrance, Pei Zixuan''s car had already left, and Cheng Liyue''s phone rang. She picked it up and looked, and pursed her lips into a smile, and as she picked it up, she looked towards the majestic building in front of her, and sweetly smiled as she picked it up, "Hello!"


    "Back to thepany?"


    "I just returned!" Cheng Liyue''s voice was a littlezy and sweet.


    A deep male voice sounded out, "I really want to mess with you."


    The smile on Cheng Liyue''s face froze for a few seconds, and then she said exasperatedly: "I''m not talking to you anymore."


    "You''re suffocating me." Gong Yexiao said angrily, as if it was all her fault.


    Why did such a good chat suddenly turn into this? As Cheng Liyue walked past the front desk, he didn''t even dare to look at Front Desk Miss''s face; it was too embarrassing.


    Once Cheng Liyue entered the empty elevator, she humphed lightly and replied, "I didn''t interfere you to not find other women. If you want to, go find yourself a woman."


    "I want you." Gong Yexiao came back with a low, hoarse voice.


    "Alright, I''m at thepany now. Let''s not talk anymore." Cheng Liyue''s beautiful face flushed red and she quickly ended the call. Recalling the words just now, she felt that Gong Yexiao was just a pervert.


    Last time in the magazine, he said he was in the Department of Abstinence. Who said that?


    Although it seemed like a normal day, for some people, they were anxious and anxious. That was Lu Hai.


    Finally, at about three o''clock, the number he had been waiting for rang in, and he immediately picked it up. Did you find Wang Hao? "

 Chapter 218 - Solicitation Orders

    <h4>Chapter 218 - Solicitation Orders</h4>


    "Master Lu, I''ve searched for Wang Hao everywhere and still haven''t been able to find him. His family said that he hasn''t contacted his home for over a month."


    "Then where will he go?"


    His wife said that even if he was doing something outside, she would call him every two to three days to chat with him. But now, after half a month, there is no news of him, so Gong Yexiao''s people have hidden him. "


    A dense rage shed across Lu Hai''s face, "So you''re saying, Gong Yexiao is really holding on to all the evidence?"


    "Master Lu, what do we do?"


    "Hmph, I, Lu Hai already have a few lives on me, do not be afraid of another life, whoever dares to oppose me, I will kill them." Lu Hai''s sinister face was filled with killing intent.


    "Master Lu, are you sure you want to take action against Gong Yexiao? However ¡­ With all of his bodyguards around, how do we make a move? "


    "We''ll discuss this when we get back."


    Half an hourter, Hu Qiang walked in weakly. Lu Hai was smoking and there were already a few cigarette butts on the table.


    "Master Lu, are you sure you want to do this?" Hu Qiang wiped off his cold sweat and sat opposite to him.


    "Gong Yexiao has bodyguards, then we will use weapons of great destruction, I do not believe that we can''t kill him."


    "What kind of weapon could kill from a distance?"


    "Rockets." Lu Hai had long familiarized himself with his weapons, those that could kill from a distance, and had power were all rocketunchers, even if Gong Yexiao was in the car, by then, the entire car would be on fire, Gong Yexiao had nowhere to go.


    Hu Qiang was already trembling from head to toe, his entire body drenched in sweat and his eyes filled with fear.


    "Calm down and do this for me. If Gong Yexiao doesn''t die, you will die." Lu Hai taught his a lesson ruthlessly. He had long calmed down on the matter of killing a person.


    Hu Qiang immediately nodded, and nodded strongly, "I ¡­ I will do this job well, but will the Master Lu really be able to do it? "


    "As long as Gong Yexiao doesn''t have Gong Yexiao behind his, no matter what she says or says, he will not be able to turn the tables on me." Lu Hai did not even put Cheng Liyue in his eyes.


    "Then... So when is the best time to strike? "


    "The faster the better. Go and contact the few Huo mercenaries from overseas, this time, we must be clean and tidy, and do not leave any traces behind. Gong Yexiao has countless enemies, no one will find fault with us."


    "Alright, I''ll go right now. I happen to know a few assassins who sneaked over from the border. As long as they can afford it, they''ll definitely do it."


    "Money is not a problem, I''m willing to offer a hundred million." Lu Hai''s life was at stake right now.


    "Alright, with Master Lu''s words, this matter will definitely be settled. I''ll send you a messageter." Hu Qiang immediately obeyed and left the room.


    Lu Hai clenched his hands into fists. His killing intent was intense.


    Ministry of Foreign Affairs.


    Gong Momo was seated, tranting the tasks she had justpleted. Right at this moment, the director walked in hastily and shouted at the office: "Who knows how to trante E Nation''s Southern Language."


    The staff in the office immediately looked at each other. They did not even dare to make a sound. The southernnguage was abination of urban and rural. The trantion itself was difficult to decipher, not to mention it was a ruralnguage.


    But at this moment, a pair of slender hands weakly lifted them up. "I will ¡­"


    It was Gong Momo.


    "You, Gong Momo,e with me quickly."


    "But, Director, I only know part of it." Gong Momo stood up and hurriedly said.


    The director immediately turned to look at her, "As long as you can trante it, I have an urgent task for you. A military base has captured a few terrorists from the southern regions of E Nation. You need someone to talk to them. Are you sure you don''t mind?"


    "A terrorist?" Gong Momo''s eyes widened, she was not mentally prepared for such a situation.


    "Don''t worry, we will have professionals protecting your safety." He led her to the top floor.


    "Director, should I pack my things?"


    "There''s no time. The ne is waiting for you."


    Gong Momo''s heart tightened. Right now, she was carrying a backpack and she didn''t even have anything personal. She had no idea.


    The helicopter on the top floor was waiting right now. Gong Momo''s long hair was blown around randomly, and when she boarded the helicopter, her fingers turned white from nervousness.


    She screamed as the helicopter took off, and the director immediately consoled her, "It''s okay, it''s safe."


    Gong Momo closed her eyes, she did not dare to look down. Ever since she was young, she had always been in the Private aircraft or the first ss cabin of a civilian flight.


    The helicopter flew for more than twenty minutes before reaching a military airport. Gong Momo''s eyes slightly widened as she saw a small military aircraft stop in front of him. You don''t have to worry too much, you''re just there to help. "


    "Assisted?" Gong Momo did not understand at all.


    "The one who apanied you there was our trantion department''s senior Trantor Ren Shanshan. You will be her assistant for the time being and take care of everything for her. The director pushed her.


    Gong Momo was startled, before she could react, she had already stepped onto the stairs of the ne. Inside the ne, a capabledy dressed in a white shirt and skirt was sitting there, holding onto herptop and rapidly typing away.


    She had wavy hair and an elegant face. She wore a pair of thin rimmed sses with silver frames. Her beautiful and resolute eyes gave people a feeling of being able to see through everything.


    Gong Momo sat opposite to sher, sizing her up. At the same time, he was shocked that she was the goddess of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, the woman Ren Shanshan had once dated and was currently liking.


    Gong Momo looked at her carefully. Indeed, being called a goddess was not for nothing. The aura this woman was giving off was definitely not something a rookie trantor like her couldpare to.


    "You know thenguage of the southern part of E Country?" Ren Shanshan lifted his gaze and quickly swept his gaze across her.


    "I studied thisnguage in university, but it''s notmonly used. It''s a bit out of date." Gong Momo sat upright and replied her.


    "Alright, as my assistant, you should know what to do."


    "I''m not sure. I''m still an intern, and just arrived at Ministry of Foreign Affairs two days ago." Gong Momo spoke the truth.


    Ren Shanshan looked at her a few more times, "Other than the work, I will leave all the work that the assistant has to handle to you."


    "Oh!" Gong Momo immediately understood that it was to take care of her private life or something like that.


    But didn''t shee to help with the trantion? Why did he be Ren Shanshan''s living assistant?


    "Please fasten your seat belt. Our ne is about to take off."


    Gong Momo immediately buckled up, and at the same time, looked at Ren Shanshan who was standing opposite her. Her gazended on her sexy red lips that was using lipstick, and her heart ached a little.

 Chapter 219 - Hidden Crisis

    <h4>Chapter 219 - Hidden Crisis</h4>


    Around five in the morning, Gong Momo''s military aircraft flew straight into the clouds. On the ne, Gong Momo suddenly thought of something and didn''t even have time to inform her brother about it.


    "Excuse me, which base are we going to execute the mission at?" Gong Momo anxiously asked.


    "You''ll know when we get there." Ren Shanshan didn''t have time to answer her question.


    Gong Momo immediately bit her lips, and could only close her mouth. Ren Shanshan had a kind of arrogant temperament, which should be rted to her outstanding abilities and background.


    Ye Liangcheng''s figure shed past Gong Momo''s mind, and whenbined with this sexy tall, cold and beautiful woman in front of him, her heart tightened and started to ache.


    At five-thirty in the evening, Hu Qiang arrived at Lu Hai''s home once again. He did things cleanly this time, and with the money in hand, he had already bribed two assassins with the power. Furthermore, he had already bought two rocketunchers from the Underground Machinery Trading Company, waiting for the right time to strike a fatal blow for Gong Yexiao.


    Lu Hai was extremely satisfied. He knew that Gong Yexiao had been secretly investigating him the entire time, and would definitely not think that he already knew about this matter.


    "Master Lu, when is the best time to act?" Hu Qiang asked.


    This afternoon, Lu Hai did not stay idle either. He used his connections to figure out Gong Yexiao''s schedule for the past two days, and sneered, "Don''t be anxious, I just happen to know that Gong Yexiao is going to the neighboring city to attend a lecture tomorrow night. He will set off before 5.


    "With how powerful the rocketuncher is, no matter how good Gong Yexiao''s car is, it would definitely explode on the spot." Hu Qiang immediately replied viciously.


    It was as if everything would happen as they had imagined.


    "Therefore, this time, our attack is fatal. We absolutely cannot give him any chance to retaliate."


    "Master Lu, he definitely did not expect that we would have detected something!" I thought we were in the dark! "


    "You still dare to say, what did you do ten days ago?" If only we had known earlier, we would have made our ns earlier and not have rushed to kill in a row. "


    "But, Master Lu''s n is already wless!"


    "Alright, don''t show any abnormality. We know about this, and we won''t let a third person know about it. When this is done, we will find a chance to kill those two assassins and clean it up."


    "Yes, we will listen to Elder Lu." Hu Qiang was no longer afraid. With the powerful weapon in hand and Zhou Xiang''s n, he would be able to preserve his wealth for the rest of his life.


    Gong Yexiao''s apartment.


    After eating for a few days outside, tonight, Cheng Liyue decided to cook some noodles at night, and it would be suitable for her to eat noodles at night. She cooked a pot of stew soup, watered the noodles with soup, put down the vegetables and sauces.


    The little guy finished all the dishes in one go, Gong Yexiao and Cheng Liyue had also finished all of them, the little guy was ying around and wanted to watch cartoonster, Cheng Liyue was not too strict with him and allowed him to watch IPAD in his room for half an hour.


    Today, Lin Da gave her a mission. Because a jewelry designpetition was being held overseas, he wanted her to submit a copy of the paper and deliver it to him. If she could get a prize, she could also bring honor to thepany.


    Therefore, Cheng Liyue took out acent look at the work, and carefully modified the details, handing it over tomorrow.


    Gong Yexiao took a book and sat beside her. He crossed his legs and started reading while looking at her.


    Under Cheng Liyue''s delicate hands, a beautiful painting was created. With the design concept of Lotus Huawei, a ne with creativity and personality appeared on the paper.


    Gong Yexiao felt that this woman''s little mind was truly imaginative. The works that he designed were just like her own, full of spirit and filled with a strong attraction.


    "Does it look good? This is what I''m going to take to the tournament. " Cheng Liyue turned to ask him.


    "Hm!" "Good." Gong Yexiao nodded.


    "If you win, I''ll treat you to a meal." Cheng Liyue smiled.


    Gong Yexiao immediately raised his eyebrows, his face full of anticipation, "Oh good! I''ll wait. "


    Cheng Liyue carefully checked again, and felt that there was no problem, she would hand it over tomorrow, when she kept the painting, Gong Yexiao put down the book in his hand and opened his arms, "Come over."


    "Hmm?" Cheng Liyue looked at him in puzzlement.


    "Give me a hug."


    "No." Cheng Liyue shook her head.


    "Hurry, I want to hug you." Gong Yexiao tyrannically ordered.


    Cheng Liyue looked at her son''s room door and thought, if there was an animated film for him to see, he would not be able to blink his eyes, so, for the time being, he would note out. She could only sit beside him with her slender shoulders being embraced by his arms, and her little head nestled into his embrace.


    Gong Yexiao lowered his eyes and inserted his long fingers into her hair, feeling thefortable sensation of his silky smooth hair between his fingers, Cheng Liyue leaned on his firm chest, listening to his powerful breathing, and felt a sense of security, as though he could stay in his embrace and not think of anything.


    After hugging him for a while, Gong Yexiao did not make any excessive movements. After Cheng Liyue returned to his room and finished putting away the drawing, she went back to the little guy''s room and urged him to go to bed. Tomorrow was Friday, so she could rest for the next two days.


    "Mummy, why don''t you and your father sleep in the same room?" The little fellow asked curiously as itid down.


    Cheng Liyue looked at him with a little bit of embarrassment, and anxiously said, "Because Mummy has to work veryte at night, and is afraid of disturbing him, we split up to sleep."


    "Then when you''re not working, you can sleep with dad!"


    "Ugh!" Fine! Wait until the rice is busy. " Cheng Liyue could only lie to him.


    Fortunately, even though the little guy''s IQ was high, his EQ was still very low, so it was easy to fool him.


    After coaxing the little guy to sleep, Cheng Liyue saw that it was almost 10 o''clock. She turned to Gong Yexiao who was reading on the sofa and said, "Good night, I''ll go to sleep first."


    "Good night." Gong Yexiao put down the book and looked at her figure with zing passion.


    Very soon, even though he would still think of owning her every night, it wasn''t a bad feeling. When her father''s matter was settled, she would wholeheartedly hand it over to him. At least, it would be more satisfying than forcing her to do so now.


    After flying for three and a half hours, the ne that Gong Momo was on stopped above a huge base airport. After the ne stopped, Ren Shanshan stood up and said to her, "Carry myputer bag and briefcase."


    Gong Momo immediately carried a briefcase and aputer bag. She was still wearing the high heel shoe s today, if she had known earlier that there would be such a foreign mission, she wouldn''t have worn the high heel shoe s.

 Chapter 220 - Sudden Meet

    <h4>Chapter 220 - Sudden Meet</h4>


    Ren Shanshan stepped down from the ne, and looked at the important military base. A dense amount of anticipation could be seen in her eyes. A gentleness shed across her face, as though she was looking forward to something.


    She didn''t think that because of the chance to work, she woulde to Ye Liangcheng''s base. Very soon, she would meet him.


    The two of them were usually too busy to cast spells, so they rarely had the chance to meet each other. Now, they were finally going to meet.


    Gong Momo carried herputer bag and briefcase and walked to her side. She was also shocked by the gigantic beast hiding in the darkness not too far away, and in this vast and endless airport, there was a row of fighter jets stopping in front of her. Gong Momo was secretly shocked, was this the rumored military base?


    Her heart tightened. Although she had no idea where she was, she had a sense of duty. She mustplete this mission honorably and definitely not go on a business trip.


    At this time, an off-road car drove over. From the car stepped a tall and straight soldier and said to them, "Could the two Trantors please get on the car? I will apany you to the interrogation room."


    "Thank you." Ren Shanshan nodded.


    At the moment, Gong Momo was indeed like an assistant. Beside Ren Shanshan, she seemed to have no authority to speak, so she followed him into the car.


    She curiously looked at the scenery outside through the window, unable to clearly see the entire base.


    "Are we going to negotiate directly with the prisoners?" Ren Shanshan asked the soldier driving the carriage.


    "Yes, as the information is urgent, please get ready."


    Gong Momo immediately tensed up. Where''s the terrorist! She was indeed a little afraid, but looking at Ren Shanshan beside her, she was actually calm andposed, with a strong mental strength.


    The army SUV quickly flew across the wide open ground, and stopped at a low but tightly guarded guard hut in about five minutes. The SUV stopped, and the soldiers opened the door for them as Ren Shanshan asked, "Are you afraid?"


    "Not afraid." Gong Momo immediately said as she straightened her chest.


    "If you''re afraid, you don''t have to go in." Ren Shanshan said to her.


    "No, I''m not." It was unknown where Gong Momo got her courage from, but she just didn''t want to show weakness in front of Ren Shanshan.


    Ren Shanshan looked at her with surprise, "Alright, follow us in!"


    In front of a simple desk stood a tall and handsome figure.


    Ye Liangcheng''s gaze that was as sharp as an eagle''s fixed onto a spot. Dressed in a dark green camouge uniform, his shiny high boots made his cold and hard body seem extremely straight and loose. His tall figure carried an indescribable pressure and deterrence as an eerie cold aura surged in the air.


    He was waiting for the trantors to arrive, because the enemy forces they had captured had been in a stalemate for a day and a night, and there were rumours that some important information was hidden among them, and that the military zone had not yet been tranted, so there had been a stalemate with the enemy.


    At this moment, the soldier hurried in and reported, "Chief, the trantors have arrived."


    "Bring them in." Ye Liangcheng frowned.


    Behind the two soldiers, Ren Shanshan walked in wearing a set of professional clothes. Behind her, a slender figure carrying two handbags walked in.


    Ren Shanshan had already known from the start that what was waiting for her was Ye Liangcheng, so she walked in with an excited smile on her face. However, Gong Momo waspletely unprepared.


    Her heart was thumping hard, her eyes were wide opened, staring straight at Ye Liangcheng who just suddenly appeared.


    When Ye Liangcheng saw Ren Shanshan, he was not surprised at all. However, after passing by her, he saw the girl with a briefcase in his hands, and his pupils intensely contracted.


    The atmosphere froze at this moment.


    "Long time no see." Ren Shanshan greeted Ye Liangcheng, his voice revealing a trace of a woman''s gentleness.


    Ye Liangcheng retracted his gaze from Gong Momo''s face and looked at her: "Long time no see."


    Ren Shanshan suddenly turned and asked Gong Momo who was behind him, "I still don''t know your name."


    Gong Momo immediately bit her lower lip and replied, "My name is Gong Momo."


    "This is my assistant." Ren Shanshan introduced him to Ye Liangcheng, at the same time, she said to Gong Momo, "This is the base chief, Ye Liangcheng."


    Gong Momo immediately lowered her head to look at Ye Liangcheng, and her voice sounded distant and unfamiliar, "Hello."


    Surprise shed past the bottom of Ye Liangcheng''s profound eyes. It was as if he wanted to say something, but Gong Momo''s gaze drooped down and didn''t look at him.


    Ren Shanshan was looking at Ye Liangcheng, but she noticed that Ye Liangcheng was looking at the assistant by her side. She was startled, and could not help but nce at the young assistant beside her.


    "Liang Jie, let''s take care of the work first!" Ren Shanshan said to Ye Liangcheng.


    Ye Liangcheng knew in his heart that this was not the time to take care of his son and daughter''s private matters, so he asked Ren Shanshan, "Are you going to go by yourself, or is she going in too?" Ye Liangcheng''s gaze fell on Gong Momo''s body.


    Gong Momo turned her head and ignored him. It was fine now, originally Ren Shanshan was here to work, and was also here to meet him.


    "I need her help." Ren Shanshan said.


    "I''m not afraid." Gong Momo spoke out bravely.


    Ye Liangcheng''s eyes shed with shock, because the six terrorists had already gone through a round of torture, causing the scene to be extremely shocking. He was worried that Gong Momo would be afraid or have nightmares if he saw them.


    Of course, he hoped that if she could not go in, it would be better not to.


    He really hadn''t expected that she woulde over here.


    Before leaving, Ye Liangcheng said to his subordinates, "Give her something."


    Although he had freed her hands, Gong Momo did not appreciate his help. At the moment, it could be said that her heart was filled withplex emotions, if not for the errand, she really wanted to return home immediately. She would not watch the two of them fall in love together!


    At this moment, the soldier opened a corridor door and said to them, "This way, please."


    In the air, there was a reek of blood. Gong Momo immediately frowned and covered her nose and mouth with her hands.


    "Do you need a mask?" Ye Liangcheng walked beside her and asked.


    "No need." Gong Momo clenched her teeth and replied.


    As Ren Shanshan walked in front, a sh of astonishment appeared on her face. Why was Ye Liangcheng so concerned about her, her temporary assistant? This was definitely not his style of doing things. However, she started to feel a little apprehensive towards this beautiful female assistant beside her.

 Chapter 221 - Residential Base

    <h4>Chapter 221 - Residential Base</h4>


    If Ren Shanshan paid attention, she would realize that Ye Liangcheng''s body was still t as he walked, and was in a protective posture.


    Gong Momo''s beautiful face did not reveal any expression, but in Ye Liangcheng''s eyes, she was definitely angry.


    When approaching the six terrorists, the stench of blood in the air became stronger, causing Ren Shanshan to frown as she endured, and so did Gong Momo. She pressed her finger to her nose, causing her stomach to churn.


    Six terrorists were each tied to an iron pir. Due to the crash, some of them had wounds on them, but they didn''t want to be bandaged, so the smell of blood was thicker.


    Looking at the six terrifying soldiers whose clothes were tattered and their bodies were covered with wounds, Gong Momo was shocked. Just as she entered, one of the terrifying people stared at Gong Momo fiercely, as if he knew that she was timid, and couldn''t help bute over to scare her. He pouted his dark lips and kissed towards Gong Momo forcefully, causing Gong Momo to scream in fear, her heart beating quickly.


    At the side, Ren Shanshan''s beautiful eyes slightly opened. She couldn''t believe that Ye Liangcheng had taken the initiative to hug Gong Momo.


    When Gong Momo realized that she was being held by him, she couldn''t help but angrily push him away from her as she straightened her clothes and stood at some distant ces.


    Ren Shanshan squinted her eyes at Gong Momo in annoyance, and scolded him angrily: "If you''re afraid, you can leave now."


    Gong Momo did not want to be looked down upon, she shook her head: "I am not afraid."


    Ye Liangcheng said in a low voice, "You stand right here." With that, he gestured to his two subordinates behind him to stand by her side and protect her.


    Following that, Ye Liangcheng began to have Ren Shanshan trante. While Ren Shanshan was tranting, he still had a few words that were vague, and at this time, Gong Momo, who was standing at the side, would urately tell her that Ren Shanshan did not look displeased, but had actually thought that Gong Momo was doing it on purpose to steal her limelight.


    However, this was a job. She did not care openly about it, but in her heart, she felt resentment towards Gong Momo.


    After half an hour of interrogation, the group of terrorists were still moving around in a roundabout way, not giving out any important information. It looked like they would need a few more days of continuous interrogation.


    "Let''s end it here for today! I will stay here ording to the schedule. It might take me a few days to deal with these people. " Ye Liangcheng said lowly to Ren Shanshan, as his eyes swept over Gong Momo.


    "No problem, we will cooperate with you." Ren Shanshan''s gaze lovingly fell on Ye Liangcheng''s face.


    To her, staying for a few days was the best thing that could happen, because this time, other thanpleting her mission, she also wanted to buy time to get along with Ye Liangcheng.


    When they came out, Gong Momo did not say a word. She knew that she did not have any say in this matter, she was only Ren Shanshan''s assistant, she had to cooperate with him.


    During the interrogation just now, she knew that Shan Shan still couldn''t trante the words urately, and thus needed her help.


    After exiting the interrogation room, Ye Liangcheng said, "I''ll drive you to the dorm."


    "We came in a hurry and didn''t bring any clothes. Do you have anything to change?"


    "I''ll get someone to give it to you." Ye Liangcheng nodded, seeing that from beginning to end, Gong Momo did not even look at him once, he sighed in his heart.


    Ren Shanshan turned her head to look at Gong Momo, "Tomorrow, you should report to your department''s director. We need to stay for a few more days."


    "Alright." Gong Momo nodded.


    "Your surname is Gong?" It was only then that Ren Shanshan found out her surname, and curiously asked, "Who is Gong Yexiao to you?"


    Gong Momo never thought that she would actually mention him. Blinking her eyes, she honestly replied, "She is my brother."


    After he finished speaking, Ren Shanshan''s eyes looked at Ye Liangcheng, "You and Gong Yexiao are high school ssmates, then you two ¡­?"


    "We''ve known each other for a long time." Ye Liangcheng didn''t mind saying it out loud, he looked at Gong Momo and asked, "foam, did you tell your brother that you came here?"


    "Not yet." Gong Momo shook her head.


    Ren Shanshan had never thought that a girl who was randomly pulled over from the Ministry of Foreign Affairs would actually be a member of the Gong Family, and even know Ye Liangcheng. No wonder Ye Liangcheng showed his love for her at every turn, he was also an old friend.


    Sitting in the SUV that returned to the base residence, Gong Momo sat in the back seat while Ren Shanshan sat in the copilot. She seemed to be transparent like a mute, but Ren Shanshan, who was sitting in front, turned her head and took off her sses.


    "Liang Jie, it has been a year since west saw each other."


    "En!"


    "I miss you." Ren Shanshan could not wait to say those words out loud.


    Behind him, Gong Momo''s eyes slowly widened as he directly confessed to Ye Liangcheng.


    Gong Momo''s big eyes immediately looked at Ye Liangcheng who was in the driver''s seat. Last time on the phone, didn''t he say he liked Ren Shanshan? Now she was right in front of him, and she seemed to like him.


    But Ye Liangcheng did not reply to that question, his eyes focused on the road ahead as he drove.


    Gong Momo bit her lips and raised her gaze. In the rearview mirror, she saw Ye Liangcheng''s eyes that were as deep as the night staring at her, causing her heart to jump anxiously. Right after, she angrily red at him, and sat in a corner beside the window that he couldn''t see.


    The atmosphere in the car was a little weird, and Ren Shanshan could feel it too. She couldn''t help but to turn her head to look at Gong Momo, who was sitting in the backseat, and discovered Gong Momo leaning on a corner of the car, as if she was tired.


    "Gong Momo, are you tired?" Ren Shanshan could only speak to her.


    "Hm!" "I''m a bit tired." Gong Momo still paid attention to Ren Shanshan.


    "Then I''ll take a bath first!" Ren Shanshan was concerned about something, and that meant it was Gong Yexiao''s little sister. Furthermore, Gong Yexiao and Ye Liangcheng were brothers, so Gong Momo should be the younger sister in his heart.


    "Alright." Gong Momo replied.


    When they arrived at the entrance of the dorm, Ren Shanshan asked, "Liang Jie, is this a separate dorm room?"


    Ye Liangcheng squinted, "If you two want to live together ¡­"


    "I''m not used to living with people." Ren Shanshan immediately requested.


    Gong Momo didn''t say anything. Her gaze gently fell on her face, and her heart immediately filled with worry. She lived in a dorm by herself, would she be afraid?


    "Mo Mo, you can live by yourself, right?" Ye Liangcheng asked with concern.


    "I''m not afraid." Gong Momo replied as he rubbed his neck. In his heart, he was still a little nervous.

 Chapter 222 - Living next door to him

    <h4>Chapter 222 - Living next door to him</h4>


    "Alright, I''ll do it." After Ye Liangcheng finished speaking, he turned to them and said, "You guys go take a seat in the resting room."


    Ren Shanshan carried her ownptop and went in. Gong Momo followed him in.


    Sitting in the quiet resting room, Ren Shanshan looked at Gong Momo with interest, "You are the young miss of a wealthy family, why would youe to Ministry of Foreign Affairs to work?"


    "I like the job." Gong Momo slightly pursed his lips.


    "Although this is a respectable job, at the same time, it is also very stressful. With your brother''s current status in the pce, you don''t have to work at all." Ren Shanshan continued to ask curiously.


    Gong Momoughed, "I like challenging myself."


    "You''ve met Liang Jie before?" Ren Shanshan suddenly asked, looking at her with her sharp eyes.


    Gong Momo''s eyes flickered with a fleeting light as she lowered her eyes and said, "I have."


    Ren Shanshan''s work had caused her to be a person who could observe the slightest details of expressions. Looking at Gong Momo''s flustered expression, she was secretly surprised, could there be some rtionship between Gong Momo and Gong Momo that she did not know about?


    Just then, Ye Liangcheng brought two of his subordinates over, and one of them spoke to Ren Shanshan: "Miss Ren, your room is over here, please follow me."


    One of the soldiers said to Gong Momo, "Miss Gong, yours is over here."


    "Why not together?" Ren Shanshan was a little surprised.


    "Because there are only two rooms left, on the same floor and in different directions." Ye Liangcheng replied to her.


    "Is there a private bathroom?" Ren Shanshan paid more attention to her privacy.


    "No, we don''t have anydies'' bathrooms in this building, but we will give one of the bathrooms to the two of you. Please take only a few days." Ye Liangcheng opened his mouth and asked.


    At this time, Gong Momo couldn''t hold back a smile from appearing on her face, and she burst outughing.


    Ren Shanshan turned her head to look at her. Gong Momo immediately covered her mouth, her long eyshes fluttering, looking cute in her distress. The two young soldiers beside him startedughing shyly.


    Ye Liangcheng looked at her cute and embarrassed appearance with a pair of deep eyes. The love that shed past his eyes was something that even he himself could not detect.


    Gong Momo followed a soldier brother into a room on the third floor. He pushed the door and said, "Miss Gong, this is your room. If there''s anything you need help with, you can ask us for help at any time."


    "Wait a minute, is there anyone living on either side?" Gong Momo stopped him and asked.


    "Yes." With that, he pointed to the next room, "This is our leader''s room." Saying that, he pointed to the side, "This is our captain''s room, but he did note back after his mission tonight."


    Gong Momo''s clear eyes immediately widened, staring at the door on the left, she asked, "Is this your boss''s room?"


    "That''s right! Is there a problem? " the big brother asked considerately.


    Gong Momo swallowed her saliva. Why did he arrange her room next to her?


    "No problem. May I ask where is the bathroom?"


    "This is the end of the corridor."


    "Okay, thanks." After Gong Momo finished speaking, she pushed open the door and entered. Her mind was still in shock, she looked at the wall beside him. Why did he put her here?


    Shouldn''t he have ranked Ren Shanshan here? This way, it would be much more convenient for them to have a ndestine date at night!


    On the bed was a set of female military pajamas and long sleeved pants. Although it was the smallest size, it was still extremely big for her slim figure.


    However, it was good that she had clothes to wear. She really couldn''t ask for too much.


    Now, she wanted to take a bath right away and rest in bed. Dinner had been eaten on the ne, and she was still hungry, but she had to endure having to ask for food the moment she arrived.


    She picked up her pajamas and pajamas, ced a clean towel on top of them, and went out to wash the cups. She had experienced life in the army before, during her military training.


    At the moment, there was no one in the bathroom, and Ren Shanshan also did not see anyone. She quickly took a shower, brushed her teeth and went back into her room with a cup.


    Who else could it be other than Ye Liangcheng?


    Gong Momo blushed from embarrassment. She was wearing a green army T-shirt that was tucked under her belt, and her pants were also rolled up a bit. She pretended not to see him, intending to leave.


    Ye Liangcheng did not have the intention tough at her. In the army, she was a strict and strict person. Furthermore, in Ye Liangcheng''s eyes, she was quite adorable while wearing this set of pajamas.


    Her chestnut hair was tied up and a sliver of wet hair hung by her ear. Under the light, her skin was creamy and her luster was moving. Her pair of dark, big eyes were even more alluring.


    "You''re not scared today, right?" Ye Liangcheng''s low voice sounded from behind him.


    "I''m not as timid as you think." Gong Momo snorted, and after she finished speaking, she turned her head and angrily asked a question in reply, "Why do you want to ce my room next to yours? Aren''t you afraid of Miss Ren misunderstanding? She''s the woman you like! "


    Ye Liangcheng''s chest tightened, he was actually at a loss for words for her words.


    Indeed, he had intentionally arranged her room next to his, mainly because he was afraid that she would be afraid to sleep at night.


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely not disturb your romance with Miss Ren. I will quietly be a transparent person." After Gong Momo finished, he turned back and returned to her room.


    Ye Liangcheng''s tall and big body followed her until he reached her room''s door. Just as he was about to say a few words to her, the door was mmed shut by Gong Momo.


    Ye Liangcheng''s body was blocked outside the door.


    He raised his hand to knock on the door, but then sighed and retracted it in midair. He knew that this little girl had already misunderstood him deeply, so why would he need to exin himself?


    Wasn''t this what he wanted?


    Gong Momo sat on the bed, looking at the door, hoping for someone to knock, hoping that Ye Liangcheng woulde in and say something to her. However, she waited for a few minutes, and before he could knock, a wave of resentment rose up from her chest.


    Why did he knock on his own door? Maybe he turned around and knocked on Ren Shanshan''s door. Thinking about that, Gong Momo''s chest began to hurt, causing her to tightly grab onto her clothes. She wanted to stop the pain from rushing up, but she was unable to.


    She could only feel a strong bitterness and difort engulfing her. At this moment, the entire room was filled with her sorrowful aura.


    After a long while, she sat up on the bed, hugging her knees, unable to get rid of the sadness in her heart.

 Chapter 223 - Gong Momo gave up

    <h4>Chapter 223 - Gong Momo gave up</h4>


    Half an hourter, Gong Momo still pulled open the door to her room like a ghost. She didn''t know what she was going to do, she just wanted to pull it open to take a look, but she was actually still looking forward to meeting Ye Liangcheng.


    She opened the door, allowing the air to enter. Gong Momo who was about to step out was instantly stunned.


    In the air, she smelled the fragrance that Ren Shanshan was wearing. Although it was faint, the fragrance stopped at Ye Liangcheng''s door.


    Gong Momo''s mind suddenly became nk. She stared at Ye Liangcheng''s door, a trace of despair once again appearing amidst her grief.


    Tonight, would Ren Shanshan sleep in Ye Liangcheng''s room?


    She was no longer a child. In the world of adults, she understood. She knew the things that happened between men and women.


    Despair filled her heart, and she had the heartless feeling that she didn''t want to see Ye Liangcheng again for the rest of her life. She definitely wouldn''t be able to bear it, as she had slept with another woman before.


    She closed the door. No matter how dark the base was or how cold the room was, she didn''t have a shred of fear. If she could, she really wanted to leave this room and walk around the brightly lit yground below.


    Thinking about the room next door, Ye Liangcheng and Ren Shanshan were extremely likely to be there tonight ¡­


    Gong Momo had a feeling that she wanted to go crazy, just like how she felt when she was tied to a pir.


    In his mind, were all the possible scenes yed out next door. Ren Shanshan snuggled close to Ye Liangcheng''s broad and imposing chest in a sexy embrace.


    Early morning.


    Gong Momo was still half asleep, but when she heard me knocking on her door, she immediately woke up. She felt that the pain in her eyes was extremely intense, it was because she had stayed up until the early morning, and even her eyes were swollen.


    She tidied up her clothes and opened the door. Outside, a young soldier looked at her and saluted, "Miss Cheng, please go to the cafeteria for breakfast."


    "Okay, thanks. I''ll be right down." Gong Momo said with listless eyes.


    The soldier looked at her pale face in shock, "Miss Cheng didn''t sleep wellst night?"


    "Oh!" I''m not used to sleeping on a bed. " Gong Momoughed and closed the door. She walked to the wardrobe and saw a set of daily female camouge clothing, she had changed into it and wore it on her belt, looking like a female soldier.


    When she brought the cup back to him, when she passed by Ye Liangcheng''s room, although her heart was hurting, no matter how much it hurt, she would definitely not have any time to think about this man.


    Because, in her heart, he was filthy.


    Gong Momo found the dining hall, but Ren Shanshan had not appeared. Gong Momo, on the other hand, was rather weed. She carried a breakfast and sat in front of a soldier.


    It was difficult to see a girl in the army, let alone a girl as beautiful and pure as her.


    Even wearing a camouge outfit that didn''t have a feminine charm, it couldn''t hide her feminine charm.


    "Hello, Chief." A loud salute rang out.


    Gong Momo raised her head, seeing Ye Liangcheng dressed in dark green camouge clothes, she had alsoe to eat breakfast, his gaze sweeping across the ce sharply, and spotted Gong Momo sitting in the canteen. He finished his breakfast, and directly walked towards her.


    Gong Momo lowered her head and ate hers. When a girl''s heart dies, she would be reborn, just like a phoenix bathing in fire, blooming in the world with her beauty.


    Ye Liangcheng sat down opposite to her, and stared at her with eyes as deep as the night. He was shocked in his heart, he did not see her coquettish and resentful expression, nor did he see her furious expression.


    "Did you sleep wellst night?" Ye Liangcheng asked in a low voice.


    Gong Momo looked up and smiled, "You''ve slept well."


    She smiled, it was a beautiful and brilliant smile, but in Ye Liangcheng''s heart, there was a trace of coldness.


    "Is that so? I thought you weren''t used to it. " Ye Liangcheng frowned.


    "You want to go to the prison after breakfast?" Gong Momo raised her head and asked.


    "We''re scheduled for the afternoon."


    "Afternoon?" Does this mean I have personal free time in the morning? " Gong Momo asked in surprise.


    Ye Liangcheng could not understand her at all. His face tensed up and he nodded his head: "What do you want to do?"


    "This is my first timeing to such a big base. I want to take a look around. Can you send a subordinate to apany me?" Gong Momo looked at him with her clear and limpid eyes.


    Ye Liangcheng looked at her bright and beautiful smile, and for a moment, he was stunned.


    "It just so happens that I''m resting today. I''ll take you on a tour around the city!" Suddenly, a soldier introduced himself.


    Gong Momo smiled enchantingly at the young soldier, "Really? Great! "Then let''s go after breakfast!"


    "Alright." The soldier was so captivated by Gong Momo''s smile that he lost 30% of his soul.


    The soldiers at the side were also stunned. This girl was already very beautiful without smiling. When she did, it melted their hearts.


    Not to mention the soldier who was stunned, even Ye Liangcheng himself was infatuated for a few seconds. He never thought that after a night, Gong Momo would be unfathomable to him.


    At this time, when Gong Momo saw that Ren Shanshan hade out, she had also changed into camouge clothes, but she was still unable to hide her sexy and enchanting smell. When Gong Momo saw her, she immediately waved her hands, "Sister Shan Shan, over here."


    Hearing that, Ren Shanshan immediately looked at Gong Momo in shock. Why did this girl suddenly be so intimate? However, she quickly discovered that Ye Liangcheng was sitting opposite to her.


    Ren Shanshan walked over with a breakfast tray and at this time, Gong Momo had already finished her breakfast quickly and stood up, "Sister Shan Shan, eat slowly, I''ll be leaving first."


    After which, Gong Momo turned to the soldier and said, "Let''s go!"


    The soldier immediately looked at the leader''s expression. Eh, why did the leader''s expression look so dark and ugly?


    "Chief, can I take Miss Gong for a drive?" The soldier swallowed and asked.


    "Don''t go too far." Ye Liangcheng''s expression turned dark just like his surname.


    He turned his head and looked out the window at the figure of Gong Momo and the soldier leaving together.


    Ren Shanshan''s gaze sized up his face, and asked with some surprise: "What''s wrong? Are you still worrying about the interrogation? "


    "No." Ye Liangcheng squinted, and gave a light reply.


    "I thought we could have a nice chatst night." Ren Shanshan looked at him a little dejectedly, "At the very least, you shouldn''t have been so cold and heartless to me."


    "I was tiredst night."


    "You''re so tired that you don''t want to say a word to me? "You won''t even let me in the door?" Last night, she knocked on his door. Ye Liangcheng said that I''m tired, and sent her away.

 Chapter 224 - Gong Yexiao has not replied

    <h4>Chapter 224 - Gong Yexiao has not replied</h4>


    After Ren Shanshan finished speaking, she was waiting for his reply, but she realized that Ye Liangcheng was squinting his eyes and looking distracted, as if he didn''t hear what she had said.


    "Leng Jie, are you listening to me?" Ren Shanshan could only call him in a bad mood.


    Ye Liangcheng slightly lifted his eyes, obviously not listening, "What did you say?"


    Ren Shanshan looked at him, her heart feeling a little disappointed, but she could only smile, "Nothing much."


    Ye Liangcheng did not apany Ren Shanshan to finish her breakfast. Instead, he returned to his office on the sixth floor and stood before the window. He surveyed the entire outer wall of the base, trying to find Gong Momo.


    Around 11 PM, Gong Momo strolled around outside for a round. She really didn''t expect the base to be so big, after walking around for a round, she had not finished. Furthermore, in the big city that she grew up in, the scenery of the surrounding forest made her feel extremely fresh.


    When Gong Momo and the young soldier returned from the base''s corridor, the man standing in front of the window on the sixth floor subconsciously clenched his iron fists. His sharp ck eyes were filled with gloom and his thin lips were pursed into a straight line, as if he was suppressing some kind of emotion.


    "Miss Gong, go drink some water in the resting area! You should be thirsty. " The soldier was considerate.


    Gong Momo nodded, "Sure! "Let''s go!"


    When they were about to reach the lounge, a green military figure blocked them all of a sudden. The man had stiff eyebrows and a forceful aura, especially those cold eyes of his. The young soldier''s heart immediately trembled as he greeted him, "Chief, good afternoon."


    "You have no business here. Leave." Ye Liangcheng''s tone seemed to be filled with displeasure.


    The soldier immediately bowed, but before he left, he did not forget to take another look at Gong Momo, who waved at him, "Thank you, goodbye."


    Gong Momo retracted her gaze, raised her head and looked at the man with a head taller than her, and blinked her eyes, "I''m thirsty." With that, she went in to drink some water.


    Gong Momo held the cup of water and drank a huge mouthful of water. Her white forehead was covered in a thinyer of sweat, and after wiping her forehead, she turned her head to look at Ye Liangcheng who had followed in.


    "Where are you going?" Ye Liangcheng''s voice called out to her from behind.


    "Go back to your room and rest." Gong Momo turned his head and replied.


    After she finished speaking, she did not care if Ye Liangcheng still had more to say, and she left with light steps.


    Behind him, Ye Liangcheng''s eyes dimmed once again. His sharp and distinct features were so deep that it was impossible to see what he was thinking.


    When Gong Momo just reached the door, a soldier immediately went over to call her, "Miss Gong, Miss Ren is looking for you, pleasee over to her room."


    Gong Momo turned and went back to Ren Shanshan''s room. She was looking at something in front of her notebook, and when she sawing towards her, she said, "Mo Mo, take a seat! I have a few words I don''t understand that I want to ask you about. I have to say, this time your trantion is even better than mine. "


    Gong Momo smiled humbly, "Sister Shan Shan, you tter me."


    "You seem to have be even more spirited than yesterday." Ren Shanshan looked at her doubtfully.


    "Because I''ve never been to the base before, so I''m quite excited." Gong Momoughed heartlessly.


    Ren Shanshan could only ask her for guidance. She would need to use it during the afternoon training.


    City A, Kahman Group.


    After Cheng Liyue handed in the script she designedst night, Lin Da was very confident in her. She felt that she would receive some sort of award for the script, and regarding this, Cheng Liyue did not hold much hope, she only hoped that she would not end up as the worst.


    Gong Yexiao had said that as long as a week passes, and now, it was already halfway through the case. At most three days, he should have received the news!


    No matter what, she had to win this case. She had to put Lu Hai, the main culprit, into prison and let him receive the punishment he deserved.


    She really regretted that she had been too young and insensible back then. If she had known that her father''s car ident was not simple, she would have definitely reported it.


    When her father was on the verge of death, he definitely knew that there was someone who wanted to harm him. However, he didn''t say it out loud. She believed that it was also to protect her! If she had investigated this matter at that time, how could Lu Hai possibly have let her off when he had power and influence?


    Thinking about how his father had only considered her safety before he died, Cheng Liyue''s eyes moistened. He felt that he was extremely unfilial.


    At three o''clock, she received a call from Gong Yexiao. He was going to the neighboring city for a meeting this afternoon, and the Ozawa was handed over to her to take care of it.


    "About what time?" Cheng Liyue could not help but ask.


    "I''ll be back as soon as possible." Gong Yexiaoughed.


    "It''s best if hees back earlier. Ozawa doesn''t allow me to bathe him anymore!"


    "Okay, I''ll be back before nine." Gong Yexiao promised.


    Cheng Liyue pursed her lips and smiled, "Okay."


    After hanging up the phone, a sweet feeling arose in Cheng Liyue''s heart. Why is it that she and Gong Yexiao are bing more and more constrained by husband and wife? She ate with a man and had to report to him, and when he was away on business, he would report to her, and she would expect him toe home early, and he would promise toe back early.


    Wasn''t this the way a husband and wife interacted?


    At four-thirty in the afternoon, Cheng Liyue received the little guy from the two bodyguards and strolled around the shopping mall downstairs. She bought dinner for the two of them and decided not to go out.


    Because the time spent with his son was the happiest.


    Without Gong Yexiao at home, he felt that there was a bit of an atmosphere.


    It was almost nine o''clock, and when Cheng Liyue saw that she wasn''t back yet, she gave the little guy a bath and urged him to go to bed.


    "Mummy, why hasn''t Daddy returned yet?!" The little guy pouted.


    "He might have something on his mind. Don''t worry, he''ll be back soon. You go to sleep first."


    "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true." Cheng Liyue smiled gently and caressed his little head, "Mummy will tell you a story."


    Cheng Liyue clearly stated that it was nine o''clock, why hasn''t shee back yet? He didn''t seem like a person who didn''t know how to talk. Moreover, if he didn''te back, she should have made a call in advance!


    The little guy blinked his eyes in relief, "Un!" "Alright."


    Cheng Liyue told her the story of the robot that the little guy was about to fall asleep, while blinking his eyes. Cheng Liyue sat beside him on the bed, apanying him, allowing him to sleep peacefully.


    It was 10 o''clock.


    Cheng Liyue''s heart couldn''t help but tensed up. She had never felt so uneasy for no reason at all. Even though she believed that Gong Yexiao must have something to attend to beforeing back, she couldn''t help but feel a little apprehensive.


    Around 10: 30, the door was suddenly knocked twice. Cheng Liyue was startled, could it be that Gong Yexiao had returned? Why didn''t he unlock it directly?

 Chapter 225 - Gong Yexiao is injured

    <h4>Chapter 225 - Gong Yexiao is injured</h4>


    She walked to the door and looked through the peephole, only to see Gong Yexiao''s bodyguard standing outside. She quickly opened the door and asked the bodyguard: "Big brother bodyguard, is there something?"


    Upon closer inspection, Cheng Liyue found that the dark suit on the bodyguard''s chest was slightly wet, and upon closer inspection, it seemed to be dark red in color. Cheng Liyue''s chest was stifled, and asked, pointing at his chest, "What are you doing?"


    The bodyguard whispered, "May I ask if young master is asleep?"


    "I just fell asleep, what happened?"


    "Then please close the door Miss Cheng and follow me downstairs. Our Boss encountered some problems on his way."


    "What happened to Gong Yexiao?" Cheng Liyue''s heart instantly tightened to her throat.


    "Miss Cheng will know after she goes down to take a look." The bodyguard said softly.


    The elevator stopped at the first level. Once Cheng Liyue stepped out of the elevator, she hurriedly followed the bodyguard to the second door. The bodyguard knocked and opened the door from the inside.


    It was also Gong Yexiao''s usual bodyguard.


    In the bedroom in the suite, Gong Yexiao was lying on the bed. Jun Yan''s face was pale white, and his body was covered with a nket, as he slept.


    Cheng Liyue''s breathing became hurried, she rushed to the bed, her heart tensed up, she turned and asked the bodyguard softly: "What happened to him?"


    "Miss Cheng, the boss was ambushed on his way back. Someone threw a rocketuncher at the car he was sitting in, and one of ourrades died on the spot. The boss in the backseat also sustained serious injuries."


    Cheng Liyue looked at her bodyguard with a pale face, not daring to lift Gong Yexiao''s nket, but instead asked with a trembling voice, "Where is he injured?"


    We had already secretly sent him to the hospital to be bandaged, but the effects were too great. Before Gym Tung fell unconscious, he ordered us to send him back here. "


    Cheng Liyue''s hands trembled, and she used all of her strength to pull away Gong Yexiao''s quilt. Under the quilt, he was bare-chested, and Cheng Liyue saw the wound, his entire abdomen was tightly wrapped in white gauze, even though it was wrapped, there was still some blood flowing out from it.


    Cheng Liyue''s heart clenched tightly.


    "What did the doctor say?"


    The bodyguard sighed, "The doctor said that under the circumstances, it''s best to check up on the boss, but the boss insists oning back."


    "Why did hee back?" Cheng Liyue asked with a hoarse voice.


    "Probably because he didn''t want the outside world to know that he was injured."


    Cheng Liyue was so angry that she was about to cry. She was anxious, panicked and distressed. He should have stayed in the hospital.


    "The doctor said that tonight''s situation is rather dangerous, so he asked us to keep watch on him. If there''s an emergency, we must immediately send him to the hospital." The bodyguards shouted out, but of course, they were people who listened to orders, and Cheng Liyue had more authority than them.


    Cheng Liyue''s disappointing tears were still rolling in her eyes, looking at Gong Yexiao''s messy hair, there were still some small scratches on her forehead. Merely looking at her face, other than her pale face due to excessive blood loss, it was not really a problem, but who knew about the wound on his abdomen?


    Cheng Liyue asked the bodyguard, "Other than his abdomen, does he have any other injuries?"


    "There are still a few scrapes on the leg, but it can''t be considered as serious. Only the abdomen is the most serious."


    Cheng Liyue bit her lips, looking at Gong Yexiao. She really wanted to send him to the hospital immediately so that she could rx, but she really didn''t know what this man was thinking about, even before he passed out and gave the order toe back.


    "Miss Cheng, please leave it to us! You should go back. If the young master wakes up and doesn''t see you, he''ll be worried. " The bodyguard reminded him, and added, "The reason the boss chose to move here was because he didn''t want the young master to know about his injuries. So, please don''t tell the young master about this, lest he gets scared."


    At this moment, Cheng Liyue was worried for Gong Yexiao, but also worried for her son. She raised her head and looked at the two bodyguards with her teary eyes, "My phone is on at any time, the moment he has any questions, can you immediately call me?"


    "Alright."


    "Also, don''t worry about anything else, just send him to the hospital immediately. His life is more important than anything else." Cheng Liyue said again cautiously.


    "We will, Miss Cheng is relieved." The bodyguard promised.


    Cheng Liyue was simply not willing to leave, she held Gong Yexiao''s hand, looking at him who was on the verge of death, her heart ached even more.


    However, she was also afraid that if her son woke up in the middle of the night and couldn''t find her, he would definitely be frightened.


    "Please keep this matter regarding Boss''s injury a secret." The bodyguard warned.


    Cheng Liyue nodded her head, but she was still unable to take a step and she left. She wiped away some tears that had rolled down her face at an unknown time, blinking her eyes, not wanting to make her eyes tear up. She wanted to clearly see Gong Yexiao''s face, seeing how he was peacefully sleeping.


    "Miss Cheng, go back! I''lle down to visit again tomorrow morning. "


    When Cheng Liyue returned to the apartment and closed the door, she was so scared that she covered her mouth with her hands, tears gushing out from her eyes. She leaned against the door and her heart floated onto Gong Yexiao''s body downstairs.


    He will definitely be okay, he definitely will, Cheng Liyue prayed in his heart, begging the heavens to show him mercy.


    Indeed, she could not let her son know about this. He was still young, and her mental endurance was not strong, so she could not scare him.


    At five in the morning, Cheng Liyue was still downstairs. The bodyguard told her that Gong Yexiao was still in good condition and had not woken up yet. Tomorrow morning, a doctor woulde to check on her.


    How could Cheng Liyue rx? She stayed up until seven, when the little guy woke up, and saw her sitting on the sofa. He immediately asked in surprise, "Mummy, why are you awake so early? Is Daddy not back yet? "


    "Because of some matters, he stayed in the neighboring cityst night. Ozawa, Mummy will send you to school now."


    "It''s still early!"


    "Mummy still needs to rush to thepany to workter. It''s gettingte, learn properly."


    One of the bodyguards downstairs drove Cheng Liyue to send the little guy to school, and when she hurried back, Cheng Liyue was about to go insane from anxiety.


    took the opportunity to take a look and almost cried again. The big hole in the bowl was filled with countless of centipede-like needle and thread, the sight of it being badly mutted caused people to be rmed.


    She resisted the tears with difficulty. The doctor checked her eyes and nodded, "Your recovery is not bad, but pay attention to not moving Gong Xiansheng at all. Don''t tear the wound."

 Chapter 226 - Drinking water

    <h4>Chapter 226 - Drinking water</h4>


    Cheng Liyue asked for''s leave of absence. On this day, she wouldn''t go anywhere, her heart was entirely tied to Gong Yexiao, no matter who this man was to her right now.


    While Gong Yexiao was still in a daze, he felt a few drops of water fall from the back of his hand, and strike against his nerves. He also heard some soft and crisp sobs, and his thick eyshes trembled for a moment as he opened them with difficulty.


    His blurry vision gradually became clear, and a crying red eye and a pale woman''s face entered his sight.


    Sure enough, he had guessed correctly in his dream. Her tears were on the back of his hand, and the sound of his sobs was her own weeping voice.


    "Gong Yexiao, you''re awake!" stood up and looked outside: "Doctor, the doctor is awake."


    Gong Yexiao was currently very weak and did not have the strength to speak. However, a trace of happiness and gratitude shed past his eyes as he took care of him.


    The doctor led a middle aged nurse in and hurriedly walked in to take Gong Yexiao''s temperature and blood pressure to check his current condition. After the doctor finished examining him, he said in surprise, "Gong Xiansheng''s usual physique is very good, so other than some external injuries, he has no other symptoms."


    "Feed him some water!" The doctor said to Cheng Liyue.


    "But we can''t move him. Think of a way to make him lie down and drink." the doctor suggested.


    "Alright, I''ll feed him some water right away." As Cheng Liyue finished speaking, he looked at Gong Yexiao''s dry lips and her pair of narrow eyes.


    Cheng Liyue moved closer to him and said gently, "I will feed you water."


    "Alright." Gong Yexiao answered with a hoarse voice. As he carefully thought back tost night''s ambush, the bottom of his eyes shed with anger.


    No matter who it was, he would make that person pay with his life.


    Cheng Liyue carried a cup of water, thinking that if he couldn''t sit up and drink, and couldn''t find any straw to suck in for a while, how would she feed it to him?


    "I''ll get the spoon. Wait a moment." Cheng Liyue told him and quickly went out. As it was only a floor away from home, Cheng Liyue quickly took a spoon from his house and went downstairs.


    The bodyguards did not approach the sickroom. Only Cheng Liyue could do such detailed work.


    Cheng Liyue held the spoon in her hand, gently scooped a spoonful of water and put it next to his lips. Gong Yexiao''s lips were slightly agape, it was not easy to feed, the water flowed down the corner of his mouth, Cheng Liyue immediately pulled out a paper and helped him wipe it clean.


    "I''m going to buy a straw now." Cheng Liyue bit her lips and said.


    After she finished speaking, she got up and was about to leave when Gong Yexiao gently grabbed her arm, narrowed his eyes, and ordered in a hoarse voice, "Feed me."


    "I''m feeding you! But without a straw, you''ll get the sheets wet. " Cheng Liyue quickly replied.


    Gong Yexiao''s sexy thin lips curved up into a smile, "You''re really stupid."


    Cheng Liyue could not help but be startled, how was she stupid?


    "I say ¡­ You carry water and feed it to me. " Gong Yexiao didn''t mind expressing his meaning more clearly.


    This time, Cheng Liyue understood. At the same time, her mind blew up slightly, and she shyly stared with her eyes wide open.


    "I... I''d better go buy a straw now! It''s downstairs in the mall. " Cheng Liyue felt that this method was a little more practical.


    A hint of displeasure and regret shed through Gong Yexiao''s eyes, "I''m about to die of thirst."


    "Five minutes at most."


    "I can''t wait five seconds. Hurry up, if you don''t feed me, I won''t drink." Gong Yexiao''s tone was like that of a child''s, headstrong and stubborn.


    Cheng Liyue thought that this man was about to die from his injuries, she never thought that he would actually have the leisure to tease her like this.


    Cheng Liyue bit her lips. Right now, she was the only one in the room, and this man had made such a shy request, she really didn''t want to agree!


    However, it seemed a little too cruel for her to be angry with him now that he was injured like this.


    She gritted her teeth and then immediately left.


    Damn it, this is a damn thing.


    Cheng Liyue held up the water by her side and took a sip herself. Her cheeks puckered up slightly as she looked at the man lying on the bed, only to see his eyes darken and his expression revealed a warm smile. Cheng Liyue''s face was about to drip blood.


    How could there be such a wounded man who was so good at bullying?


    Cheng Liyue''s heartbeat sped up as she bent her body down a little. Her delicate arms supported her shoulders, causing her eyshes to tremble from embarrassment.


    Then, her heart tightened and she closed her eyes. She immediately bent down to his lips and pressed her lips against his.


    Gong Yexiao very obediently opened his mouth and sucked on her pink lips, his Adam''s apple rolling. Drink the water she sucks into her mouth.


    After taking a sip, Cheng Liyue was so embarrassed that she did not dare look at him, but the man still wanted to continue, "Continue, I''m very thirsty now, I need to drink two cups of water."


    Two cups of water? Cheng Liyue just wanted to cry.


    She had to continue.


    He was kissed by this man more than ten times consecutively, but the man seemed to be satisfied. At thest kiss, he even reached out and grabbed the back of her head, not letting her move away.


    When Cheng Liyue straightened her body, she felt that the tip of her tongue was numb, and her face was hot.


    Fortunately, the people in the hall outside did not know what was happening in the bedroom. Otherwise, she would not have the face to stay here.


    After drinking the water, Gong Yexiao''s gaze turned deep as he looked at her with many unexinable emotions. Looking at her slightly red eyes, he scolded in a low voice, "What are you crying for? I''m not dead. "


    "If you dare to die, give it a try." Cheng Liyue could not help but give out an order.


    These were clearly domineering words, but in Gong Yexiao''s heart, they felt warm and harmonious. Heughed, "How can I bear to die? Our deal hasn''t beenpleted yet! "


    "You ¡­ You are already like this, why are you still thinking about this? " Cheng Liyue red at him coquettishly.


    Gong Yexiaoughed sinisterly, "I''ll think about it all my life."


    "Everything is fine, why would something like this happen?" Cheng Liyue tensed up as she looked at him.


    "Someone is probably trying to kill me."


    "Who will kill you?"


    "I''m not sure yet, but it''s clear that that person wants my life." Gong Yexiao could still remember the rocketuncher hitting the front of the car making an explosion, following that, the car was struck and rolled onto the high speed, the bodyguards of the two cars in front and back immediately rushed over to save him, although he was protected by his safety, but in the process of rolling, a sharp iron te that was raised from the bottom of the car still pierced and injured him.


    Cheng Liyue looked at him fearfully. She finally understood why he had ced so many bodyguards beside him and knew that he had insisted on letting her children go to the best protective academy as well as to move out from her previous home.


    This was because this man was indeed surrounded by unpredictable dangers.

 Chapter 227 - Sleep with him

    <h4>Chapter 227 - Sleep with him</h4>


    "Now, don''t think about anything else and properly heal your injuries." Cheng Liyue ordered, worried that this man would not even be able to recuperate properly.


    "You go out first and let Ah Cheng and the others in." Gong Yexiao said to her. He had matters to discuss with the bodyguards.


    Cheng Liyue came out and said to the two bodyguards: Gong Yexiao told the two of you to go in.


    The two bodyguards immediately went in, and stayed inside for around 10 minutes beforeing out. It seemed like Gong Yexiao had ordered them to do something, Ah Cheng told Cheng Liyue that Yan Yang would be back in half an hour.


    When Cheng Liyue returned to her room, although Gong Yexiao was clearly very tired, her eyes revealed a shrewd and calcting look. She immediately frowned and said, "This time, you should get some rest."


    Gong Yexiao did not want to sleep at all, even if he had consumed too much energy, he could still hold on.


    Half an hourter, Yan Yang walked in carrying his bag in shock and disbelief. When she saw Cheng Liyue, she immediately asked, "Where''s Gym Tung?"


    "Here." Cheng Liyue weed her and walked into the master bedroom.


    "Gym Tung, are you alright?" Yan Yang was immediately frightened. He had followed Gong Yexiao for more than three years, yet he had not seen him lying on the bed in such a weak manner.


    "I''m fine. What''s the situation outside?" Gong Yexiao looked at her coldly.


    "When I came, I had a look at the news this morning. It seems like the media haven''t followed up on this matter. I didn''t know that the person in question was your team. Are you seriously injured?"


    "It''s quite heavy." Cheng Liyue replied to her.


    "Gym Tung, why aren''t you going to the pce''s private hospital to recuperate?" Yan Yang asked in confusion, the medical facilities there were top-notch.


    Gong Yexiao''s handsome face suddenly turned cold, and he ordered in a deep voice, "Other than the few of us, don''t let anyone else know about this. I want you to always pay attention to the news.


    Yan Yang calmly replied, "Gym Tung, don''t worry, if this matter reallyes to light, I will inform the outside world that you are still entertaining guests in B City, and are not in the middle of an ident. At the same time, I will do my best to buy a few days, and in a few days, I''m afraid that you will have to personally rify this matter." ''s eyes shed with a look of exhaustion, "Go ahead and do your best."


    "Then what about the Old Master Gong''s side?" Yan Yang asked worriedly.


    "I will deal with it."


    "Alright." After Yan Yang finished, he turned to Cheng Liyue and said, "Miss Cheng, I''ll have to trouble you to take care of Gym Tung, if you have any matters, just call me."


    Cheng Liyue nodded her head, her sword-like eyebrows furrowed as she looked at her, "You probably did not tell Ozawa about my injuries!"


    "How would I dare let him know?" Cheng Liyue shook his head.


    "While I was recuperating, you tried to deceive him."


    Cheng Liyue nodded, she had also agreed to not tell her son about this, she remembered that once before she cut her finger, the wound was deep, and a lot of blood suddenly flowed out. nodded, she had agreed to hide this from her son, she remembered that once she cut her finger, the wound was deep, and a lot of blood suddenly flowed out.


    Even she almost fainted from frightst night.


    "Hungry? What would you like to eat? I''ll cook it for you. "


    Gong Yexiao was not hungry now that he had lost the nutrient solution, he looked at her eyes that were filled with dark circles, and painfully opened his arms, "Come, lie down and sleep for a while."


    Cheng Liyue was truly tired and sleepy. She had stayed up all nightst night, and by now, she really couldn''t hold on any longer.


    The bed was huge. Gong Yexiaoid on one side as she pulled away the nket on the other side and lied down on her side. Gong Yexiao ordered, "Come closer."


    "I''m afraid I might hurt you." Cheng Liyue did not want to.


    "I''m not as weak as you think." After saying that, he stubbornly came to hug her.


    Cheng Liyue was afraid that he would move her body, so she immediately moved to his side and slept on his arms. Only then did Gong Yexiao smile with satisfaction, and slept together with her in his arms.


    When the doctor came in to check, he saw that they were all asleep, so he quietly left. It was just that he came in regrly to measure Gong Yexiao''s temperature.


    For a wound like his, the most likely symptom to appear was a high fever. Gong Yexiao had never encountered anyplications.


    Cheng Liyue slept soundly for two hours, then woke up from her dream. When she opened her eyes and saw Gong Yexiao''s sleeping face, she calmed down, looked at the time, and prepared to pick up her son at five-thirty tonight.


    Cheng Liyue wanted to send the little fellow to school together with her in the next two days. Only then would she have time to take care of him.


    The news media will not ignore any incidents that lead to a higher click-through rate. As expected, the noon news broadcast the incident of the group being hit by a dangerous weapon, the rocketuncher. However, there was no indication on the news about the identity of the convoy. "


    However, even so, there were still some unknown participants in the afternoon who exposed the attack on the rich family''s convoy. The inte was abuzz with questions and spections.


    The hubbub on the inte was nothing more than a busybody watching.


    However, some people seemed to have ulterior motives when they saw the photos taken by theizens on the inte.


    Amongst them, Gong Yan was one of them. He was given the information by the assistant and Gong Yan had always been paying close attention to the corners of the Miyagi group.


    He ordered the assistant to investigate immediately, and after half an hour, the assistant handed him a piece of information.


    ording to the information provided, on the road from A City to B Cityst night, Gong Yexiao''s travel record, the time of return, the location and the ce where the incident urred basically matched together. Furthermore, the license te had also verified that it was the Miyagi group''s public license te, confirming that the convoy that had been attackedst night was Gong Yexiao''s convoy.


    "I want you to check immediately if my nephew was in the carst night." Gong Yan''s face turned serious as he ordered the assistant, "I want the most detailed information."


    "Yes, I will immediately send someone to investigate in B City." The assistant epted the order.


    Gong Yan squinted his eyes, a look of ecstasy shed past those deep eyes. He never thought that someone would be so ruthless towards Gong Yexiao;


    And if Gong Yexiao was in the carriage, would he still be alive in the world?


    Or was he hiding somewhere now toin? Suspended his life?


    Gong Yan immediately realized that during these four years, Gong Yexiao had been the weakest. Even if he still had a breath of life left in him, he had to take this opportunity to extinguish hisst breath.


    Right now, the most important thing was to find out where he was. He called his informant at the private hospital in Miyagi group and confirmed that Gong Yexiao did not go to the hospital.


    Gong Yanughed coldly. He did not expect that even when his life was almost up, Gong Yexiao would still be so good at defense. As expected, he had never dared to underestimate this nephew of his.

 Chapter 228 - Force her to confess

    <h4>Chapter 228 - Force her to confess</h4>


    He immediately called his son, telling him to use hiswork to investigate Gong Yexiao''s whereabouts. No matter where he was, Gong Yan didn''t want to miss this opportunity to seize Miyagi group.


    In a border base far from the city.


    However, this ce was extremely quiet and gave off a strict atmosphere.


    In the afternoon, Gong Momo helped Ren Shanshan to interrogate the suspect again. The suspect was extremely cunning, he did not say any useful information, so they had to continue staying here until the end of the interrogation.


    At night, Gong Momo was tired all day. She took a shower and sat on the bed, dazed.


    At around 8 PM, she remembered that she needed to call her big brother. However, she told him that she was very busy at workst time, so she didn''t need to call him on purpose.


    If he calls, she''ll tell the truth!


    Suddenly, her door knocked, Gong Momo frowned, who was knocking on her door?


    There was no such thing as a cat''s eye, so if he wanted to know who it was, he could only open the door.


    Pull it open.


    Outside the door, Ye Liangcheng''s tall and sturdy body stood at the doorway, looking at her with aplex and unfathomable expression.


    "What''s the matter?" Gong Momo immediately raised her head and asked.


    Ye Liangcheng was really suspicious of his own eyes. This girl seemed to have be a different person today as he squinted his eyes and said, "I want to talk to you."


    "Oh!" It''s not convenient. I''m going to bed. I have to get up early tomorrow! I promised Xiaolong I''d run in the morning. "


    "Xiaolong?" Ye Liangcheng''s face darkened slightly.


    Gong Momo immediatelyughed, "It''s that big brother soldier who apanied me out today! His name is Xiaolong. "


    "It seems like your ability to adapt isn''t bad. Immediately, we''ll be friends." Ye Liangcheng praised her emotionally.


    "He''s quite nice." With that, Gong Momo said to him, "Good night." After she finished speaking, she was about to close the door.


    But at this time, arge palm pressed against her door with some force, Ye Liangcheng''s cold voice slipped in, "I will only take up a few minutes of your time."


    Gong Momo did not expect him to insist oning in, so she opened the door, "Alright, let''s talk at the door! What do you want to talk about with me? "


    Ye Liangcheng''s chest choked. She was asking so straightforwardly yet he was unable to think of what he wanted to ask his. His deep eyes quietly stared at her.


    He was stunned for a few seconds.


    Gong Momo frowned, a look of distress shed past her clear eyes, "Do you want to say it!? "If you don''t tell me, I really fell asleep." After saying that, sheughed. "I''m very sleepy."


    Ye Liangcheng saw that she was truly sleepy and his thin lips were pressed into a line. A sh of pain shed across his eyes;


    "It''s nothing, go to sleep!" Ye Liangcheng swallowed back the words he was about to ask.


    "Alright." Gong Momo answered and closed the door without hesitation.


    Outside the door, Ye Liangcheng''s body stood in a daze for a long time, and did not leave.


    When Gong Momoid on the bed, tears flowed out from the corner of her eyes. She smiled bitterly.


    That night, after Cheng Liyue coaxed the little guy to sleep, and after confirming that he wouldn''t wake up for the time being, she went downstairs. She lied to the little guy that Gong Yexiao was on a business trip and wouldn''t be back for about a few days, the little guy didn''t suspect anything.


    Furthermore, since she said that she would be working overtime for a week, the little guy didn''t have any doubts. He straightforwardly promised to spend the two days at school.


    Sitting in front of Gong Yexiao''s sickbed, he had just cleaned up his wounds and applied the medicine again. Now he could lean back on the bed and rest, just that he could not turn around.


    Cheng Liyue looked at him because she felt extremely pained. A normal person would have to pass out after having such a big hole in their blood. Even the doctors said that his physique was stronger than others and her recovery ability was stronger than others.


    "Ozawa is asleep?" Gong Yexiao felt really guilty. It was just a singleyer, yet he was actually unable to see his own son.


    "I fell asleep. I lied and said that you were away on a business trip and would be back in a few days. Tomorrow, I will send him to school. That way, I can concentrate on taking care of you during the day." Cheng Liyue replied.


    Gong Yexiao looked at her haggard face, and a hint of self-me surged from the depths of his heart. It was he who had made her worry.


    However, this also proved that her position in her heart was already very important. She didn''t expect that this battle would test the importance she held to him.


    Cheng Liyue looked at him, and when she did, she felt that the atmosphere had be a little weird.


    She watched helplessly as his hand touched her cheek. His palm was very warm, with a somewhat scorching heating from it. The texture of his palm prated her skin and seeped into her heart. Her breathing was stifled, and her heart was in chaos.


    She couldn''t stand the sweet, tender atmosphere. She turned her face away slightly, trying to avoid the touch of his palm.


    Just as he turned his face away, a dejected sigh entered his ears, "Do you not care about me?"


    Cheng Liyue''s brain immediately had some knots. She raised her head and looked at the man with lowered eyes and an unsettled expression, "What did you say!?"


    "Cheng Liyue, I want you to tell me now whether you love me or not." Gong Yexiao looked at her with a questioning gaze.


    Cheng Liyue blinked her eyes frantically. Why did he suddenly ask this? For a moment, she lowered her head in silence and did not reply.


    "Not love?" The man''s voice became iparably gloomy, as if he was extremely disappointed.


    Cheng Liyue raised her head in panic, her eyshes trembling. Although she knew that this man was forcing her to speak out the true feelings in her heart, normally speaking, she would not easily let go of the feelings in her heart.


    Even at this moment, she couldn''t admit that she felt anything for him. Even though she had thought over and over again, the courage she had for him was still not strong enough.


    Gong Yexiao looked at her with cold eyes, "Forget it! If you don''t want to answer, I won''t force you. "


    After he finished speaking, he suddenly covered his injured body with his good arm, causing Jun Yan to feel pain.


    "Gong Yexiao, what''s wrong?" Cheng Liyue immediately looked at him worriedly. The true emotions that flowed out from her eyes did not prove that she did not care about him, but was instead filled with worry and worry.


    Gong Yexiao squinted his eyes, seeing the worry in her eyes, he angrily snorted: "Is it so hard for you to say that you love me?"


    Cheng Liyue was still concerned about his wound, "Is your wound painful? Would you like to ask the doctor toe over? "


    Gong Yexiao''s profound gazended on her worried little face and he said in a hoarse voice, "If you were willing to say that you loved me, then half of my pain would have been reduced."


    Cheng Liyue looked at him, and suddenly knew that he was lying to her. However, her expression did not rx at all, she bit her lips, took a deep breath and asked, "Really? "As long as I say it, you will feel better."


    "En!"


    "Alright, Gong Yexiao, I love you." She spoke softly.

 Chapter 229 - Unruly Injuries

    <h4>Chapter 229 - Unruly Injuries</h4>


    After Cheng Liyue finished speaking, her face flushed red without any reason. She was so embarrassed that she did not dare look at the man''s eyes, even if she did not look, she knew, he was definitely proud of himself!


    She confessed to him.


    At this moment, Gong Yexiao''s eyebrows rxed as a smile appeared in his enchanting eyes.


    Tonight, the bodyguards had not returned, the doctor was not here, only the nurse was present, and there were only the two of them in the room.


    "Come closer." Gong Yexiao ordered thedy, who was so embarrassed that she did not even dare raise her head.


    Cheng Liyue was shy! Hearing the man''s words, she lifted her head and met his dark eyes. There was a trace of a familiar light within them ¡ª a look filled with lust.


    "You ¡­ What are you doing! " Cheng Liyue lowered her head instead.


    "Kiss you." Gong Yexiao was actually quite direct.


    "No ¡­" Cheng Liyue didn''t want to refuse her. If this man didn''t recuperate properly and still wanted to bully her, she wouldn''t do it.


    When he wasn''t injured, she had already bullied him enough. Now that he was injured, how could he force her?


    "If you don''te closer, I''ll sit up straight. You''re to me for tearing the wound open." Gong Yexiao had many ways to threaten her.


    As long as this woman cared about him, any threat from him would be effective.


    Sure enough, when he said that, Cheng Liyue immediately raised his head to re at him. A wounded person still dared to be so willful?


    "Hurry up." Gong Yexiao narrowed his eyes at her in annoyance.


    Cheng Liyue looked at the man''s sexy face with a determined look in her eyes. It seemed that if she didn''t ept this kiss, he wouldn''t be at ease.


    Cheng Liyue bit her tender lips, herrge eyes blinking nervously, but her lips moved closer to the man.


    Gong Yexiao felt that she had moved close enough, and was just about to raise her body, when Cheng Liyue sensed it, and immediately pressed on his shoulders tyrannically. He stood up, and his red lips forcefully kissed on his lips.


    Gong Yexiao on the other hand, was the same as being forcefully kissed, this was the first time he felt this way.


    Looking at Cheng Liyue, she knelt on one knee on the edge of the bed, then pressed both sides of his shoulders. Her red lips kissed his lips tightly,pletely revealing her position as a woman and a man.


    When Cheng Liyue realized her wild movements, she was so embarrassed that she wanted to leave, but how could a man be willing to give up?


    He immediately grabbed the back of her head with his good arm and forcefully pried open her lips and puckered her sweet mouth ¡­


    The man''s eyes were burning. Even if he was injured, it didn''t affect his ability to kiss.


    Cheng Liyue''s breathing rose and fell heavily, she wanted to struggle but did not dare to. She used too much strength to cause her wounds to hurt, if she did not push ¡­


    She was about to faint, and her body felt like it was going to explode at any moment ¡­


    Good heavens ¡­


    His life was on the line!


    At a time like this, she was still being seduced by him.


    Finally, the man let go of her, but still managed to catch his breath. In the quiet room, there was ayer of warmth, as if Cheng Liyue had been possessed, and was bullied by the injured Gong Yexiao.


    Gong Yexiao did not feel good either, although he was injured on this side, his body was hot and ufortable, he thought, if he was not injured, then it would be for the next two days anyway, so what if he wanted to take care of her?


    Now that he was injured, it really obstructed his interest, so he could only look on helplessly.


    When Cheng Liyue returned in the middle of the night to take a look at the little fellow, he stopped her froming down and let her rest in her room.


    In the outside world, the news of the attack had spread further and further. Those who were unaware of the situation, had thought that some rich man was in trouble, while those who knew about it, such as Lu Hai and the people from the Gong Family, were all specting about one thing.


    Was Gong Yexiao dead or not?


    Lu Hai was someone who had set up a trap the entire way, so of course he was sure that Gong Yexiao was on the carriage at the time, because he had sent people to follow him along the way.


    However, the scene was too dark and there were more than ten cars parked around, the situation was too chaotic, he could not see where Gong Yexiao had gone to, only when the traffic police arrived did they realise that a driver had died inside the car and Gong Yexiao, the passenger, had already disappeared.


    Originally, he wanted his men to be sure that Gong Yexiao was dead on the spot. However, he didn''t expect that this group of idiots didn''t even know that Gong Yexiao had been saved.


    Right now, he was extremely uneasy. He wasn''t sure if Gong Yexiao had died at the scene or not either. But in the end, that carriage had been burnt into a pile of ashes, and only the frame was left.


    ording to his men, after the rocketuncher hit the car, the car was blown away by the explosion and rolled over ten meters on the road beforeing to a stop. At that time, there were sparks flying in front of the car, followed by a loud explosion ¡­


    Lu Hai was thinking, did Gong Yexiao save him after the explosion, or did he save him before the explosion?


    Of course he hoped that Gong Yexiao would save him after the second explosion, because at that time, no matter how tough Gong Yexiao''s life was and how blessed by the heavens, he would not be able to escape death.


    But now, where was Gong Yexiao?


    He didn''t have a clue.


    At this time, Gong Yexiao had also definitely hidden himself, which made it difficult for Lu Hai to rest at ease while sitting down.


    Gong Yan was also looking for Gong Yexiao after getting injured, but he actually did not have a clue. He had sent people outside Gong Yexiao''s apartment, but he saw Gong Yexiao''s bodyguards normally bringing Cheng Liyue and her mother to school these two days, and furthermore, his people filmed Cheng Liyue and the little guy chatting happily, so he determined that even this mother and son pair probably did not know what happened to Gong Yexiao.


    As a result, he did not continue searching through Cheng Liyue and her mother''s body. However, no one knew that Gong Yexiao was in a room underneath the apartment building.


    This was also the decision that Gong Yexiao had made in his slightly unconscious mind.


    In other words, even if Grandfather knew about this matter, he wouldn''t suspect that this was his convoy.


    However, this matter could not be concealed for long. He thought that if his uncle found out that it was his convoy, he would definitely think of a way to force him to reveal his identity.


    In the blink of an eye, four days had passed since his incident. On the afternoon of the fifth day, Gong Yexiao received a phone call, it was about Cheng Liyue''s father''s case. Finally, his people found the most powerful piece of evidence.


    When Gong Yexiao answered the phone, Cheng Liyue happened to hear it by her side and she also became excited.


    Finally, was he going to take revenge?


    "Can you pour me a ss of water?" Gong Yexiao said to her.


    Cheng Liyue stood up and left, then said to the subordinate, "What did you say just now?"


    "Gym Tung, I suspect that Lu Hai is starting to suspect that we are investigating him."

 Chapter 230 - Black Hands Behind

    <h4>Chapter 230 - ck Hands Behind</h4>


    After hearing his subordinate''s report, Gong Yexiao''s handsome face became gloomy and unsightly. Finally, he had some ideas about the assassination n, and it was most likely Lu Hai who had tried to assassinate him.


    Gong Yexiao had made many enemies in the business world, but he was able to regrly receive updates on the actions of those who were a threat to him and who made him aware of their actions. Thus, he had made preparations in advance for the prediction of those who were in danger.


    But when Lu Hai attacked, he was really not on guard at all, because he felt that Lu Hai would definitely not sense it.


    He was too careless.


    Lu Hai must have been desperate to take his life so he could take action. If he died, then Cheng Liyue would be supporting him with the evidence in his hands.


    When Cheng Liyue poured some water and walked in, Gong Yexiao''s expression recovered to a tranquil state, he took the water from her hands and was stunned when he saw her expression. Heforted her, "Don''t worry, you will be able to sue Lu Hai with the evidence soon enough."


    "Hm!" I won''t let him go. " Cheng Liyue clenched his teeth, and a look of hatred shed past his eyes.


    did not tell her thetter part of the story. If he told her, she would only worry and me herself, and even feel guilty. Perhaps, if he said it out, she would feel even more indebted to him.


    However, he didn''t want to do that.


    What he wanted was to have her happy when he got her, not to have her owe him so much that it would be a burden to him.


    This was the highest level of love for a woman.


    Cheng Liyue didn''t know at the moment that this man almost lost his life because he wanted to help her find out about her father. If she knew, she would really feel so guilty and want to die.


    In the blink of an eye, another day had passed. Five days had passed, and Gong Yexiao''s wounds were recovering well. After Cheng Liyue sent Ozawa to school in the morning, she saw Gong Yexiao getting off the bed with the help of his bodyguards the moment he entered the room.


    "You ¡­ How can you get out of bed? " Cheng Liyue asked angrily.


    Gong Yexiaoughed, he stood up and indicated to the bodyguards by his side that they did not need to support him anymore.


    Gong Yexiao walked step by step towards the panic-stricken her. Even though his steps were unstable and revealed a pained expression between his brows, he did not stop his steps. He walked all the way to her front and reached out to lightly stroke her cheek, "I can''t lie down forever."


    "But you can''t do anything now! You can''t even get out of bed... The doctor said that you must lie in bed for half a month. " Cheng Liyue was so anxious that she wanted to immediately send him back to bed.


    It had only been five days, and he didn''t want to live anymore. What if the wound split open again?


    "Don''t worry, my wounds are all right now. They won''t affect my normal walking speed."


    "Lie down on the bed." Cheng Liyue suddenly became angry, and her small face looked extremely angry.


    Gong Yexiao was startled, and could only reply, "Alright! I''ll just lie down, there''s no need for you to be so angry. "


    Gong Yexiao went back to lie down. When Cheng Liyue went upstairs to cook for him, the bodyguard went up and asked, "Gym Tung, then are you still going back to pce today?"


    "Make an appointment with my grandpa for dinner!" Gong Yexiao could only sigh. She had to apany the little fellow tonight, so she didn''t have time to care about him.


    But at least, he didn''t want to do anything that would make her sad.


    Gong Yexiao knew that he had hidden for five days, he had to appear now. He had to let those people who were hoping that he had lost his life prove that he, Gong Yexiao, was still alive and unharmed.


    Ten minutes after she left, with the help of his bodyguards, Gong Yexiao changed into a normal suit and leather shoes. Fortunately, this time his handsome face did not have a single scar, so after putting on his suit, his aura of an expert did not change at all.


    Gong Yexiao''s car, escorted by two ck jeeps, left through another door in the garage and drove towards pce.


    When pce heard that he wasing back, he had already prepared a table of dinner. This time, he did not invite Huo Yanran, but in his heart, he had already built a bridge between them young people.


    "Why didn''t you bring the Ozawa back?" Old Master Gong asked in surprise when he saw that he was the only one who had returned.


    "He''s going to bed early tonight, so it''s not convenient to bring him out. I''ll bring him over during the weekend!" Gong Yexiaoughed and said. His steps were steady and it was impossible to tell that he was injured.


    Gong Yan had set up a spy in pce long ago, so the moment Gong Yexiao entered the house, he knew. He was so shocked that he couldn''t believe that Gong Yexiao had actually appeared safe and sound. Furthermore, he went back to the pce to eat?


    He did not believe it. He had to see for himself, so he found a reason toe to the pce.


    When Gong Yan walked into the hall of pce, he saw Gong Yexiao''szy figure sitting on the sofa, drinking the tea brewed by the old man.


    "Second Uncle, you''re here." Gong Yexiao revealed aplicated smile.


    That smile, in Gong Yan''s opinion, was simply ridiculing his recent actions. Gong Yan''s chest paused for a moment, and he forcefully disyed a natural expression, "Ye Xiao, it''s been a few days since we''ve seen each other, what are you busy with!"


    Gong Yexiao was not surprised to see Gong Yan. He smiled and replied, "What else can I do? Of course it''s for thepany."


    Gong Yan''s sharp eyes closely observed Gong Yexiao''s expression, he looked calm and there were no traces of injuries on his face, but looking at his body, it did not seem like he hade out from an exploding car.


    Could it be that his news was wrong? That night, Gong Yexiao was not in the car at all?


    "Ye Xiao, there''s something I need to ask you seriously. Did something happen to your team?" Gong Yan nned to ask directly, wanting to see Gong Yexiao''s reaction.


    Sure enough, Gong Yexiao''s face shed with anger, "Not bad, I lost a bodyguard."


    Old Master Gong immediately looked at his grandson in shock, "What? What happened to your convoy? Are you alright? "


    "Grandfather, don''t worry. I was not in the caravan at the time. Someoneunched a rocket from high up in the sky at my vehicle, causing one of my bodyguards to die on the spot. I am investigating this matter strictly." Gong Yexiao''s expression was filled with a cold anger.


    Old Master Gong was shocked, but the butler would not use any matters to provoke him. Thus, he did not know that this matter had been reported on the news.


    "No matter who it is, Ye Xiao, find them and don''t let them off easily." Old Master Gong heavily swung his staff, he was so angry that he could not tear it apart.


    When Gong Yan looked at Gong Yexiao''s expression, his anger was obvious, and his expression did not show any signs of being injured either. He was secretly vexed, looks like his nephew''s life was truly great, to be able to let him escape cmity just like that.

 Chapter 231 - He requests a large number of

    <h4>Chapter 231 - He requests arge number of</h4>


    Around eight o''clock, Gong Yexiao stood up and said to the Old Master Gong: "Grandfather, I will be leaving first."


    "Alright, let''s go back!" "Be careful on the way." Old Master Gong shook his head.


    Gong Yan was still sitting there, his eyes still staring at Gong Yexiao in disbelief. He only saw that his body was very vigorous, his steps were steady, and he looked as fierce and proud as ever. This truly made him angry in the bottom of his heart for a while, but he didn''t think that he would think that this was Gong Yexiao''s weakest time, and never would have thought that he wasn''t in the convoy.


    When Gong Yexiao''s figure was walking out of the main hall, he walked towards his car. When he was not even a few meters away, his tall and straight body suddenly bent, and with every step he took, his steps became unsteady and difficult. His bodyguards immediately got off the car to support him, and he said with concern, "Gym Tung, are you alright!"


    Gong Yexiao''s handsome face slightly raised and ayer of cold sweat emerged on his forehead. He said in a low voice, "Send me back."


    Gong Yexiao got into the car, and the bodyguard drove in the direction of the apartment.


    After Cheng Liyue received the little fellow back, she had been wanting to see Gong Yexiao the entire time. However, the child had not fallen asleep, and she could not easily leave her house either.


    Cheng Liyue immediately put him to bed and told him a story and sang him a song. The little guy was already three years old and eight months old, so he obediently lied down beside Mummy and listened to her tell the story of the kingdom of dinosaurs. As Cheng Liyue listened, her big eyes blinked.


    Cheng Liyue let down her patience and finished what he was saying. The little guy had already clutched his face and fell asleep along with the contents of the story. When Cheng Liyue saw his sleeping little face, she couldn''t help but sigh.


    But he couldn''t immediately leave either, and instead sat with it for more than ten minutes. After determining that the little guy was deep in sleep, Cheng Liyue then rushed to the door without stopping, lightly closing the door, and went to the next floor.


    She knocked on the door, and the bodyguard opened it for her. When Cheng Liyue quickly looked at the bodyguard, she realized that there was a trace of worry on his face.


    "What happened?" Cheng Liyue''s heart skipped a beat, she was worried that something might happen to Gong Yexiao.


    She did not wait for the bodyguard to reply, she rushed into the room, and what she saw caused her chest to feel stifled, only to see Gong Yexiao''s head full of sweat lying on the bed. The doctor was currently tearing open the wound on his abdomen.


    Cheng Liyue quickly sat in front of the bed on the other side, she grabbed onto the quilt and the big hand that was enduring the pain, and immediately held onto her hand. Cheng Liyue''s fingers were interlocked with his, as though they could clearly feel his pain, her body was tensed up, the nurse broke off two pieces of paper and passed them to her, "Wipe Gong Xiansheng''s sweat!"


    Cheng Liyue epted it and rubbed her forehead with her hand. His ck hair was also drenched, and the pain of her wounds being torn apart was evident, even though Gong Yexiao did not say a word, the pain he was enduring was evident in her sweat.


    "What the hell is going on? Why would the wound suddenly bleed? " Cheng Liyue asked the doctor.


    The doctor was in the middle of cleaning up his wounds, and asked seriously, "Gong Xiansheng stayed outside for too long."


    Too long? Cheng Liyue immediately noticed that Gong Yexiao was still wearing a white silk shirt.


    "You ¡­" Cheng Liyue really wanted to shout at him, but looking at how he was enduring the pain and bandaging his wounds, she swallowed all her anger and red at him fiercely.


    Gong Yexiao squinted his eyes, and instead revealed a smile on his face.


    Cheng Liyue''s heart was already hanging on the wound she had torn. She had clearly recovered considerably from before, but now that she was bleeding, the doctor was treating him again and bandaging him again. After about ten minutes, the doctor tiredly stood up and said, "Gong Xiansheng, after this, you might have to lie down for a few more days.


    "I know, thank you, Doctor." Gong Yexiao took a deep breath and nodded.


    "Alright, it has been reprocessed now. Nothing serious will happen."


    "Thank you, Doctor." Cheng Liyue thanked the doctor. It was already past nine in the night, and the doctor was still able to rush over to help him bandage his wounds.


    After the doctors and nurses left, the bodyguards were all stunned. The door to the bedroom was just closed by the doctor, and now that Cheng Liyue had loosened her grip on the bed, she was finally angry.


    "Where did you go?" Cheng Liyue asked angrily.


    "Return to pce to see my grandfather." Gong Yexiao replied.


    "Didn''t I tell you not to run around?"


    "I must show my face in my Gong Family. Otherwise, when my Second Uncle and the rest force me to show my face, I might not be so easy to deal with." Gong Yexiao''s handsome face looked tired.


    He only felt that it was a pity that he was injured, and that he could not even recuperate properly. What did he mean about the wealthiest person, but he did not even receive the treatment of an ordinary person being injured?


    "The doctor said that we can''t tear it apart anymore. These few days, you will just obediently lie here. You''re not allowed to go anywhere, do you understand?" Cheng Liyue ordered with a stern face.


    "Is the little guy sleeping?"


    "It wasn''t easy to coax me to sleep."


    A trace of a sigh shed across Gong Yexiao''s face, "I''ve already missed him, just wait a few more days for me to take care of him, then I''ll move back home." Finished, Gong Yexiao looked at her, "Wash your hair, and wipe your entire body. I feel itchy all over. "


    Although Cheng Liyue was a little shy, she was still injured to the point that he couldn''t get off the bed. This kind of thing, even if a bodyguard couldn''t do it, or a nurse couldn''t, it seemed like she had to do it.


    Cheng Liyue knelt on the bed, reached out, undid the buttons on his clothes and took off his shirt. Although she was injured, her robust body was extremely alluring, causing her to not know where to look.


    At this time, Cheng Liyue was also focused on attending to him, she did not think of anything, and used hot water to wipe off the upper half of his body.


    This man''s body had a golden ratio and could be said to be perfect. There was not a single trace of fat on his body.


    Cheng Liyue wiped away his Mermaid Lineage, it was so sexy that it made her salivate.


    However, she forgot that her pants were still there. She immediately asked in embarrassment, "Wiping my upper body is fine!"


    "Do you like to do half the work? "Just now, I was pointing to my entire body ¡­" Gong Yexiao specifically emphasized the word ''whole body''.


    Cheng Liyue jumped up in fear as she bit her lips in hesitation.


    Gong Yexiao immediately snorted, "You''ve even bathedst time, what are you still feeling ufortable about?"


    "At that time, I was also drunk. How would I know what happened?"


    "What do you mean, we did what we shouldn''t have done four years ago?"

 Chapter 232 - I did as I was told

    <h4>Chapter 232 - I did as I was told</h4>


    "Wasn''t I drugged then?" Cheng Liyue retorted angrily.


    "Okay, then after your father''s matter is finished, will you be mine?" Gong Yexiao continued to ask.


    was speechless, but she still muttered, "I am not a thing."


    "Cut the crap, take it off." This was not a discussion, but an unquestionable tone.


    Cheng Liyue was so embarrassed that she died, she changed into a clean basin of hot water, feeling that her brain was buzzing. She could only steeled her heart, and closed her eyes to take off his pants, while she looked at him.


    "Keep going." Gong Yexiao''s voice sounded once again.


    Cheng Liyue exploded. This man''s request is a bit too much!


    She was willing to wipe her private parts, not to mention him.


    Gong Yexiao really wanted her to wipe him away, so he furrowed his brows and said, "What the hell are you doing? Hurry up, I''m going to die of sleepiness soon."


    Cheng Liyue wanted to go crazy.


    Ten minutester, Cheng Liyue carried the water into the bathroom with a flushed face. The mirror reflected her extremely red face and her enticing red earlobes.


    God! She didn''t want to live anymore. She wanted to die.


    However, she still had to help this man wash his hair. She changed a basin of water and brought over another, where Gong Yexiao was already lying on the side of the bed. He had his head lowered slightly as Cheng Liyue brought some water over and used a chair as a cushion to wash his hair.


    Gong Yexiao carefully and carefully washed his hair, and dried it with the wind. His head of ck hair was extremely alluring, and Cheng Liyue even gave him a towel to wipe his face, but at this time, Gong Yexiao was already so tired that he fell asleep.


    Only after Cheng Liyue finished doing it did she realize that she was sweating profusely.


    Sitting in front of the bed, looking at the man who was sleeping peacefully, she forgot about the embarrassing incident from before. She could only hope that he would recover soon, and that he would no longer have to experience the pain and sweat until he fell asleep.


    In the eyes of others, this man was invincible. But now, in front of her, he was like a child.


    At the base.


    Ye Liangcheng did not treat the six criminals politely, but when he ordered them to be tortured, Ren Shanshan and Gong Momo stood beside the railing and watched with their own eyes. Originally, Ye Liangcheng wanted to tell Gong Momo to avoid it, but she did not, as if he was strong enough to make Ye Liangcheng raise his eyebrows.


    Ren Shanshan also needed her to help him with her trantion. Gong Momo was indeed afraid, but she had also seen Ye Liangcheng''s cold and cruel side under his handsome appearance. Of course, facing the criminals, he had to show his full potential.


    Ren Shanshan admired him, but Gong Momo was actually shocked. Ye Liangcheng pinched one of the prisoner''s jaw, and the pain made the prisoner howl. After five days of interrogation, the result finally came out.


    These six prisoners hade with the intention of investigating. Of course, it wasn''t that easy for them to return to their country.


    When he came out of the interrogation room, it was almost nine in the evening. Gong Momo rushed to a corner and could not help but retch.


    Ren Shanshan had seen all sorts of situations, although the inside was reeking of an unpleasant odor, apanied by a strong stench of blood, but she endured it.


    Although Gong Momo endured it, when she came out, she was about to vomit.


    Ye Liangcheng walked out from behind her and calmly walked to her side, and said gently, "Foam, are you feeling bad?" He reached out to pat her.


    "Don''t ¡­" Gong Momo called out softly, apanied by a sentence of painful retching, she said to him: "Don''t touch me."


    Ye Liangcheng''s hand fell into the air. He knew that she probably despised the traces of the prisoners'' blood on his hand!


    Or? Did she no longer like his touch? He stiffly retracted his hand, but his voice was still low with concern.


    "I''ll get someone to send you some ginger tea when we get back."


    At this time, Ren Shanshan walked over and looked at Gong Momo in displeasure, "You can''t be that charming, right? You can vomit just like that? "


    Ye Liangcheng squinted his eyes, as he did not like Ren Shanshan''s tone.


    "I''m fine ¡­" I''m fine... "Go back!" Gong Momo wiped the corner of his mouth, stood up and took the lead to walk towards the car.


    Ren Shanshan felt that beside her, Ye Liangcheng''s figure was the first to catch up with her. Her chest tightened, these few days, it wasn''t as if she didn''t notice his excessive concern for Gong Momo, or perhaps it was because this girl was his good friend''s little sister. However, in Ren Shanshan''s eyes, this sort of concern had already exceeded the boundaries.


    She even knew that Gong Momo''s room was right next to his. This treatment originally belonged to her, but why did she let Gong Momo enjoy it?


    Or, was this Ye Liangcheng''s n on purpose? If it were not for the fact that Ren Shanshan had been hanging around the base with a few soldiers these past few days, Ren Shanshan would have suspected that they were dating.


    After returning to the dorm, Gong Momo quickly grabbed her clothes and went to the bathroom, washed her clothes clean from head to toe before returning to her room. Due to theck of female products in the army, her long hair could only wait to be dried.


    This star-filled night sky was even brighter and more enchanting than the one in the big city.


    In the bathroom.


    Ye Liangcheng also washed him from head to toe, especially when it came to his hands, he particrly washed them a few more times. Because of the disdainful tone of Gong Momo just now, he scrubbed them tightly, wanting topletely wash off the aura of the prisoner on top.


    He turned off the water and went into the not-so-bright bathroom. His tall and well-built body was as perfect as Apollo. He took the towel and dried it, then changed into a fresh set of clothes and came out.


    As he walked in front of Gong Momo''s room, his subordinate brought over a cup of scalding ginger water, "Chief, you requested for the ginger water."


    "Did you put in the sugar?"


    "I did."


    Ye Liangcheng received it and took a sip. The ginger soup in the base could notpare to the taste in the hotel.


    He knocked on Gong Momo''s door.


    When Gong Momo heard the knock on the door, she frowned and walked over. Unsurprisingly, she saw Ye Liangcheng outside with a cup of ginger soup.


    "Can I bring it?" Ye Liangcheng asked her.


    For the past few days, she didn''t even let him enter her room. He really didn''t know what this little girl was holding on to. It was as if they were strangers that were somewhat terrifying.


    Gong Momo nodded, then asked him: "Can we go back tomorrow?"


    "Sure." Ye Liangcheng answered, but in his heart, he was a little surprised. She had always wanted to leave this ce?


    Ye Liangcheng looked at her with a pained expression, "Do you not like the facilities here?"


    "I''ve thought of my brother and nephew." Gong Momo bit his lower lip.

 Chapter 233 - Ye Liangcheng

    <h4>Chapter 233 - Ye Liangcheng</h4>


    Ye Liangchengughed softly. He saw that she had be strong and brave these past few days and did not even cower in the face of an interrogation. However, at this moment, looking at her small expression, he still felt that she was extremely adorable.


    "What are you carrying?" Gong Momo asked with slight curiosity.


    "Didn''t you just want to vomit? This is Jiang Shui, who has the ability to stop vomiting, drink it while it''s still hot! " Ye Liangcheng passed Jiang Shui over to her.


    Gong Momo''s appetite was still churning, she extended her hand to pick it up, Ye Liangcheng immediately reminded her, "Be careful of your words."


    Gong Momo bit her lips and drank a mouthful, the hot fragrance immediately causing her to frown: "It''s so hard to drink." With that, he handed Jiang Shui back to him and stopped drinking.


    Ye Liangcheng frowned slightly, and said with a low voice: "Drink two more mouthfuls, although it''s not good, but it has a miraculous effect."


    "I don''t want to drink it anymore. It''s too spicy."


    "Is it not sugar enough? I''ll add more. " Ye Liangcheng knew that she liked sweets.


    Gong Momo originally wanted to stop drinking, but Ye Liangcheng''s attitude made it difficult for her to reject him, and she did not want him to run around. She could only bring it over, endure the heat, take another two sips, and give it back to him, "I really don''t want to drink anymore."


    Ye Liangchengughed, but he did not mind as he took a sip. Gong Momo''s eyes widened slightly, how could he drink from the cup she drank before?


    Ye Liangcheng saw that her hair was still slightly wet and frowned, "Why are you washing your hair at night?"


    "I still need to wash my hair every night! It''s notfortable without washing. " Gong Momo was referring to the days she spent here, because she did not like the smell of sweat.


    Ye Liangcheng held the cup but didn''t go out. Instead, he raised his head and asked, "Tomorrow, we will be leaving. Aren''t you going to spend more time with Sister Shan Shan?"


    Ye Liangcheng squinted his eyes, knowing what she was pointing at. He pursed his lips but did not say anything.


    Seeing that he did not leave, Gong Momo suddenly felt pain in her head, she touched her forehead and found that it was burning.


    Seeing that, Ye Liangcheng immediately walked over. He extended his hand out instinctively wanting to touch her forehead to test her temperature.


    Gong Momo was a little repulsed by his hand that had interrogated the prisoner, so she immediately avoided it.


    Ye Liangcheng blurted out anxiously, "I''ve washed my hands thoroughly a few times already."


    Just as Gong Momo was in a daze, his big palm pressed against her full and exquisite forehead. The temperature was so hot that it almost scalded one''s hand.


    "You have a fever." Ye Liangcheng asked worriedly.


    Gong Momo gently pushed his arm away, and said with an indifferent expression. "It''s fine, it''s just a low fever." With that, she brushed her dry hair. She only needed to wait a little longer to finish it off.


    Ye Liangcheng did not rx, he said to her, "I''ll go find a hair dryer for you, you are not allowed to take the wind on the balcony."


    After he finished speaking, Ye Liangcheng left. He remembered that three days ago, Ren Shanshan had asked for one from him. He wanted to take it from her room.


    Ren Shanshan had also finished her bath, but upon hearing the knock on the door, her heart immediately stopped. She thought, could it be that it was Ye Liangcheng who wanted to spend thest night with her?


    She pulled open the door, and sure enough, it was Ye Liangcheng outside. She immediately smiled flirtatiously, and spoke to him. You want toe into my room? "


    "I remember you had a hair dryer in your room. Lend it to me."


    "You want to use it?"


    "The foam needs to be used, she has a little fever and her hair has not dried yet." Ye Liangcheng said in a slightly hurried manner.


    Ren Shanshan''s chest immediately tensed up. So the reason he came to find her in such a hurry was not to seize control of the night, but to borrow a hair dryer for Gong Momo.


    "Why didn''t she borrow it herself? Do I need you, a dignified head of department, to do it for me? " Ren Shanshan said in annoyance.


    Ye Liangcheng waspletely concerned about Gong Momo''s sickness. If she had not finished blowing his long hair dry, the cold air''s assault on her would be even more severe. He immediately spoke in an anxious tone, "Shan Shan, stop talking, hurry up and give it to me."


    Ren Shanshan saw the worry in his eyes, and couldn''t help but wrap her arms around herself, and say angrily, "Come in and look for yourself!"


    Ye Liangcheng really had to walk into the room to look for him, and just at this time, Ren Shanshan looked at his broad and sturdy back, her mature body already ripened to the point of ripening, her soft body moving to wrap around his waist, "Coldwater, will you sleep in my room tonight?"


    Ye Liangcheng''s handsome body stiffened, he extended his hand to the counter to take away the hair dryer, then used his hand to pry open the finger that was tied onto his lumbar region, "Stop messing around."


    "Who''s causing trouble? How many years have you counted since I started chasing you? I have pursued you from the age of eighteen, and now, nine years have passed, and I am already twenty-seven. Ye Liangcheng, you must be together with me. " Ayer of tears flowed down Ren Shanshan''s face as she requested forcefully.


    Ye Liangcheng let out a small sigh, "Shan Shan, stop waiting. I''m still the same. We''re not suitable."


    "Where is it not suitable?" "You have never agreed to date me. If you don''t try, how do you know if it''s suitable for you?" Ren Shanshan asked angrily. She, who had always been smart and smart, was now as weak as a child.


    Ye Liangcheng squinted his eyes, pulling away her fingers, he shook his head: Shan Shan, I do not wish to hurt you, in my eyes, you are my sister, my friend, I have never thought of being my lover.


    With that, Ye Liangcheng opened the door and left in big strides.


    Ren Shanshan followed behind, her sorrowful and dejected tears flowing. In terms of work, she had undoubtedly seeded, but in terms of rtionships, she had lost.


    She had tried many ways to court love and had been rejected by Ye Liangcheng. She had pestered them and also given them enough space and time. Friend?


    Does Ye Liangcheng even have a heart? Why couldn''t she enter?


    Gong Momo did indeed have a fever, and she also felt ufortable. She bit her lips and sat on the chair, waiting for Ye Liangcheng to send her the hair dryer.


    Finally, the door was knocked, she stood up and opened it, while Ye Liangcheng walked in with a hairdryer.


    "I''ll do it myself!" Gong Momo took the hair dryer in his hand, sat in front of a socket and blew up his long, smooth hair.


    Ye Liangcheng stood at the side and stared intently, not leaving at all. His deep eyes revealed aplicated emotion that couldn''t be seen through.


    Gong Momo''s hair was already halfway dry, and after blowing for 10 or so minutes, it was all dried. She kept the blow-dryer and passed it to him, thinking that he was waiting to return it to someone else.


    Ye Liangcheng ced his hand on her forehead and ordered in a low voice, "I''ll go get the medicine for you. Eat two antipyretic pillster and then go to sleep."


    "It''s fine, I''ll be fine after a nap." Gong Momo did not care about this low fever.


    "Don''t be willful." Ye Liangcheng ordered somewhat angrily.


    Gong Momo looked at him with slightly wide-open eyes, "So what if I don''t eat? This is my body, I can take responsibility for it. "


    Ye Liangcheng was so angry that his handsome face darkened, "I''ll being upter."


    With that, he went to get the medicine, Gong Momo bit her lips, her heart was angry, she did not need his concern.

 Chapter 234 - Modalities for Drinking Drugs

    <h4>Chapter 234 - Modalities for Drinking Drugs</h4>


    The more Gong Momo thought about it, the more furious she became. She clearly liked Ren Shanshan, why did he reveal such warm feelings towards her in those few nights? Didn''t he know she would misunderstand? Was the misunderstanding deep?


    Didn''t he know that he was a scumbag?


    Did he feel happy that he had hurt her heart like this? Or did he need admirers?


    No matter what, Gong Momo swore in her heart that she would not care about him anymore. She would never want to see him again.


    She was d that she was going back tomorrow and that she wouldn''t have the chance to see him again in the future. She didn''t need to be sad anymore.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door. Gong Momo knew it was him, so she sat motionlessly on the bed.


    "Mo, open the door." Ye Liangcheng''s voice sounded at the door.


    "I''m asleep." Gong Momo replied towards the door.


    "I know you''re not asleep. Hurry up and open the door, I''ll bring you the medicine." Ye Liangcheng said in a low voice.


    "I won''t eat anymore." Gong Momo continued to answer.


    "Stop messing around, open the door." Ye Liangcheng''s voice became a bit anxious.


    Gong Momo twitched her little face, and didn''t answer him, but at this time, Ye Liangcheng''s voice stopped ringing. Gong Momo thought, he shouldn''t be knocking on the door anymore, right?


    That was how patient he was with her! I thought he would knock a few more times! The more she thought about it, the more dizzy Gong Momo felt. She really wanted to sleep, and there was nothing else.


    Not long after, she heard the sound of a keying from outside her door. Gong Momo jumped in shock and sat up.


    Who else could it be? Of course it was Ye Liangcheng, he knew that if he continued knocking on the door, the little girl would ignore him, so he simply went to get her key and opened the door.


    The room''s door opened, and Ye Liangcheng pressed on the light switch. The bright and eye-piercing light made Gong Momo, who was on the bed, immediately reach out her hand to block the dazzling light, and asked angrily, "Why did you open my room''s door like that?"


    "Who told you not to?" Ye Liangcheng was also slightly angry, this girl''s temper must have gotten a little out of hand, he already had a cold, and dared to be so willful.


    "What if I don''t have any clothes on?" Gong Momo raised his head and said resentfully.


    Ye Liangcheng held the medicine in his hand and even drank a cup of warm water, as though he did not hear her words, this was something he had brought over from the military medicine, he opened the bottle and sat on the edge of the bed, then said to her, "Obediently take the medicine."


    Gong Momo turned her face to the side, "I''m not eating."


    After suppressing her emotions for the past five days, her mood was finally going to explode tonight.


    Ye Liangcheng''s deep eyes focused on her little face that was filled with a red glow amidst the white light. He reached out his hand, and the temperature clearly increased, it was a bit hot for his hand.


    "Stop messing around, take the medicine." Ye Liangcheng advised patiently.


    Gong Momo was about to go against him, he pointed to the east and the west, she wanted to go with the rhythm, her small face once again looked like a child who had lost her temper, as she curled her lips even more.


    Ye Liangcheng looked at her angrily, not knowing what to do.


    There were not many pills on the table, only three. Seeing her angry look, Ye Liangcheng squinted and said, "You really don''t want to eat it, do you?"


    Gong Momo''s mind felt heavy, if not for him delivering the medicine and for someone else delivering the exchange, she would have eaten it for her own body, but Ye Liangcheng could not.


    "You''re a liar, you bastard." Gong Momo began to use him.


    Ye Liangcheng suddenly sighed from the bottom of his heart, after enduring for a few more days, she had to settle the score with him tonight, right?


    "Yes, I am a swindler, I am a bastard. Please don''t be angry, alright?" Ye Liangcheng admitted that right now, no matter what crime she wanted to use him of, he would not refute her.


    However, he admitting it like this, made Gong Momo even more frustrated. She turned and red at him, "I don''t want to care about you."


    "You can ignore me, but you must eat the medicine." Now, as long as Ye Liangcheng took the medicine, he would take his own body seriously.


    Gong Momo snorted, "I said I won''t eat it."


    Seeing her willful look, Ye Liangcheng squinted his eyes that were as deep as the night. He suddenly reached out and pinched her chin, forcing her to turn around to look at him, Ye Liangcheng ordered in a low voice, "In my base, you have to listen to me obediently."


    A tinge of tears appeared in Gong Momo''s eyes as she stubbornly retorted, "I''m not your prisoner."


    "If you disobey me again, I don''t mind treating you like a prisoner." Ye Liangcheng took out his identity as the Great Leader to scare her.


    "What can you do to me?" Gong Momo was a person who did not care about the evil spirits. Under the light, her long hair made her look especially petite and alluring.


    In the eyes of a man, it wasn''t an expression of anger, but a seduction, a luring of a rtionship.


    "You really won''t eat it?" Ye Liangcheng felt that this woman was challenging his patience and anger.


    "I won''t eat." Gong Momo kept his promise.


    Ye Liangcheng gritted his teeth, following that, he picked up a pill and ced it in his mouth, and started drinking the water.


    Gong Momo''s eyes slightly opened wide. What is he trying to do? Did he catch a cold too? Take her medicine?


    However, it was obviously not.


    ''s big palm pinched open her cheeks once again, and under Gong Momo''s shock and confusion, he unexpectedly kissed her with medicine in her mouth.


    Her red lips were forcefully covered, mixed with the small pills and the water in Ye Liangcheng''s mouth dripped into her mouth. Her tightly clenched cheeks didn''t even have the right to refuse, and she was forced to drink it like that.


    Gong Momo, this bastard, had taken advantage of her opportunity and Ren Shanshan was clearly here, how could he do that?


    When Ye Liangcheng saw her swallow it, he squinted his eyes and asked dangerously, "Do you need me to feed you the following medicine?"


    Gong Momo''s beautiful face was already flushed red. She red at him in both anger and shame, "Don''t ¡­"


    "If you don''t want it, then obediently eat it. Otherwise, I will use my method until you finish eating these pills." Ye Liangcheng was not a leader for nothing.


    This time, Gong Momo was really frightened. She quickly picked up the cup of water and drank all the medicine inside. After eating, her beautiful face turned even redder, and looked like cooked shrimp.


    Ye Liangcheng reached out and caressed her forehead, and could not help but frown. This girl still dared to be willful, and got burnt to this state.


    However, he didn''t know who was the culprit behind her sudden rise in temperature.


    Gong Momo suddenly wiped her lips in anger. Her actions caused Ye Liangcheng''s face to darken, she felt that this girl was looking down on him as if he had just kissed her.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I don''t want you to kiss me." Gong Momo said directly.


    "Why?"


    "I don''t like it."


    "Are you sure you don''t like it?" Ye Liangcheng said with a dark face. How dare you despise him?

 Chapter 235 - Misunderstandings arising

    <h4>Chapter 235 - Misunderstandings arising</h4>


    Gong Momo was going crazy, what did this man mean? Why did he still dare to kiss her?


    "Ye Liangcheng, I''m warning you not to kiss me anymore." Gong Momo ordered loudly.


    Seeing her serious expression, Ye Liangcheng also felt bitter in the bottom of his heart. If he did not force her to take the medicine just now, he would have used this method to force her to take it.


    "Take your medicine, lie down, and cover yourself with a nket. Don''t be willful." Ye Liangcheng also stood up and prepared to leave.


    Gong Momo watched as he left, her mind a little dizzy. That kiss just now, was not a dream, she had truly kissed her again, and, was even ¡­ She also swallowed the medicine he had given her.


    How embarrassing, how shameful. Why would this man still dare to treat her like this? Was he not afraid that Ren Shanshan would know how to be jealous?


    Gong Momo sweated all over under the nket, and she slowly sunk into her dreams, her entire body emitting heat.


    When Ye Liangcheng returned to his room, his sword-like eyebrows were knitted tightly together. Although it was just to feed the medicine just now, he could feel that her soft lips carried a tempting aura, which made him very unwilling to just let it end like this.


    However, he knew that he would never touch this little girl again, nor would he allow himself to.


    Ye Liangcheng sat on the sofa, but was not sleepy at all. Although he had been fighting with the six prisoners for the past few days, he did not feel tired. On the contrary, the battle with Gong Momo just now had made him a little tired.


    At the moment, his mind was still worrying about her illness. He was worried if she would pull up her nket at night and deepen her condition. He held the key to her room in his hand. If he wanted to look, he could go over and see her at any time.


    However, this thought was forcefully suppressed by him.


    There was one more person who could not sleep, and that was Ren Shanshan. After she was rejected by Ye Liangcheng, she became very depressed, and her sess in her career could not make up for herck of emotions. Her age did not allow her to drag this on any longer.


    Even if she couldn''t live out the rest of her life with him, she would reduce that thought a little. She wouldn''t need to be held responsible by him, she only needed to pester him at the moment, and if he was willing, she wouldn''t even have to force him to marry her.


    No, just his people.


    Ren Shanshany on her bed, tossing and turning. She couldn''t sleep and made the next decision in her heart, she wanted to lure Ye Liangcheng in. This was herst night in the base, she had to seize this opportunity.


    If he missed it, he would have to wait for half a year before he could return to the city.


    She had waited too long. She could not wait any longer, she must act tonight.


    This way, under the night, a man''s mental defenses would be very weak. As long as she used a little more methods, Ye Liangcheng would definitely not reject her.


    Thinking this way, Ren Shanshan was waiting, waiting for midnight toe. Thinking this way, her body couldn''t help but be ayer of craze, wishing that she could immediately be coiled up in bed with Ye Liangcheng, and perform a passionate embrace.


    Time had unknowingly entered the early hours of the morning.


    Ye Liangcheng was awake, thinking about things. After thinking about things that happened at work, he couldn''t help but think about Gong Momo''s body. It had already been two hours, was she still hot? If she really had a fever, she might need an emergency treatment.


    Ye Liangcheng was still extremely worried, and worry was like a virus. Once touched, it would cause his entire mind to be in a mess.


    Ye Liangcheng still stood up. Right now, his mind was only filled with concern for Gong Momo''s responsibilities and illness. He basically did not think of anything else.


    He pushed the door open and walked to Gong Momo''s room, then took out the key to open the door.


    At a corner in the corridor, Ren Shanshan heard the sound of a door opening. She was immediately surprised for a moment and quickly walked over, just in time to see Ye Liangcheng''s tall figure walking into Gong Momo''s room. The moment she had not even reacted when the door was closed.


    Ren Shanshan''s eyes were slightly wide opened. Why would Ye Liangcheng go to Gong Momo''s room in the middle of the night?


    Could it be ¡­


    How could Ren Shanshan not think of this? She gasped for breath as she walked to the front of Gong Momo''s door. Looking at the door, she did not know what to do.


    Could it be that the reason why Ye Liangcheng had rejected her was because of Gong Momo''s enticement?


    Did she miss something?


    Ren Shanshan''s tears instantly flowed down from her eyes in resentment, even though she wished that she could push the door open and see what the man and woman inside were doing.


    However, due to her pride, she didn''t do that. However, at this moment, her heart ached to the extreme.


    She stared at Gong Momo''s door with eyes filled with hatred, as if she was staring at Gong Momo.


    In the room.


    Ye Liangcheng turned on the light and sat in front of Gong Momo''s bed. He reached out to stroke her forehead.


    Gong Momo, who was sleeping, curled her red lips and grabbed onto the hand he wanted to pull away from her. Her small face was like a small animal''s as she hugged the back of his hand and slept.


    Ye Liangcheng squinted his eyes, what was this girl doing?


    Gong Momo was currently in her dreams, and even if she hated Ye Liangcheng more in her heart, her dream of meeting him had seemed so wonderful. At this moment, in her dreams, she was holding his hand, snuggling close to his arm.


    Thus, when she grabbed Ye Liangcheng''s arm, she instinctively leaned over, and affectionately held her small face with one hand as the corners of her mouth curled into a satisfied smile.


    This smile caused Ye Liangcheng''s chest to be slightly stifled.


    What was she dreaming?


    Ye Liangcheng sat there without moving. Only when Gong Momo fell asleep again did he pull her hand back, tuck her in, and push open the door.


    However, he did not know that Ren Shanshan had already misunderstood the both of them.


    When Ren Shanshan returned to his room, she was so angry that he started crying. Turns out that in Ye Liangcheng''s heart, she was even more attractive than a little girl?


    Gong Momo, you clearly know that she is a man that I, Ren Shanshan, have taken a fancy to, but you actually dare to snatch her? Okay, if you can stay in Ministry of Foreign Affairs, then I won''t be Ren Shanshan.


    Ren Shanshan swore a venomous oath in the bottom of her heart, and Gong Momo immediately became her most powerful love rival.


    Gong Momo, who was still in a deep slumber, had unknowingly offended Ren Shanshan.


    In A City, Cheng Liyue guarded Gong Yexiao all the way until midnight before she returned to her room to sleep. In the end, she alsopletely dyed her work, but fortunately, Lin Da sympathized with her and didn''t ask her why.


    Now that Gong Yexiao had torn his wound, she had to ask for a few more days to take care of him.

 Chapter 236

    <h4>Chapter 236</h4>


    Still concerned about him


    Other than the two people he was specifically concerned about, no one else bothered to investigate the attack on Gong Yexiao''s convoy. Coupled with the fact that Yan Yang was using the Miyagi group as a backup, the news had spread online.


    After Gong Yan personally saw Gong Yexiao appearing in the pce, he was certain that Gong Yexiao wasn''t injured, and dispelled his desire to use this opportunity to snatch the Miyagi group.


    Currently, the person who was the most restless was only Lu Hai.


    His people had also been pursuing this matter, wanting to confirm where Gong Yexiao was now, and whether he was alive or dead.


    In the end, Lu Hai did not dare to go deeper into the pce to investigate. He knew that they would definitely be part of the Gong Family''s territory, and he would not be able to get his hands on any of them.


    What he hoped for the most was, of course, the news of Gong Yexiao''s death.


    On the other hand, Lu Junxuan was buried inside. He didn''t know that his uncle had already discovered that Gong Yexiao was investigating him. Lu Hai''s actions were normal in front of him, so he didn''t suspect anything.


    As for the Huo Family, ever since Huo Yanran had talked to Cheng Liyuest time, she had flown abroad to settle some issues with the foreign wedding dresspany because she was going to be back soon.


    In the early morning of the base, the soldiers were especially lively. In the distance, there was a neat line of soldiers walking around in formation, and on the field, there was a satin figure. This showed the strength of the country.


    When Gong Momo opened her eyes, a hint of information shed through her mind. She had to go back today.


    For some reason, she still felt a sense of loss. She stood up, tidied up the bed, and then packed up her things. She had originally carried a bag with her back, so she went to wash and change back into her new clothes, a set of professional suit.


    She picked up her backpack and came out, then turned to look at Ye Liangcheng''s room door. It was closed, and she thought, he would definitely not be in the room.


    Right now, she wanted to find Ren Shanshan and see when she decided to return.


    She came to the door of Ren Shanshan''s room and knocked. The door opened from the inside, only to see Ren Shanshan standing behind the door with a pale and haggard face, his eyes had lost their previous sharp look, which made them look numb and indifferent. She looked at Gong Momo, resentment flickering in her eyes.


    Gong Momo was shocked, in one night, why does Ren Shanshan''s face look so ugly?


    "Shan Shan, when are we leaving?" Gong Momo asked curiously.


    Ren Shanshan looked at her young and energetic face, and the jealousy in her eyes became obvious.


    "I need to rest a bit more. I''ll leave in the afternoon." With that, Ren Shanshan closed the door heavily.


    Gong Momo was shocked, she retreated a step and blinked her eyes, she felt that Ren Shanshan was angry at her.


    She immediately recalled that she didn''t offend himst night!


    Even if she decided to leave in the afternoon, it would definitely be in the afternoon.


    She went back to her room and put her backpack down. She wanted to have breakfast, and she was hungry.


    After Gong Momo finished breakfast, all the soldiers were training, so she started to wander around. As she walked, she felt that she was walking somewhere, and that it was a training ground, where she heard the sounds of men fightinging from.


    Gong Momo was immediately shocked, could it be that someone was fighting? Her slender body quietly approached from the side as she looked towards the arena from the door.


    On a training tform, two men were staring at the silhouette of a man.


    The fierce wind from his fist swept through the air. If he was an ordinary person, he would probably faint from just one punch.


    Gong Momo was also shocked, when he saw the sturdy and sturdy figure turn around, her heart skipped a beat.


    God! It was Ye Liangcheng who was fighting against two men on stage.


    Gong Momo''s heart was hanging in her throat. Normally, when she saw those people fighting on the streets, she would feel her nerves go numb, but now, it was actually three men fighting together. Furthermore, the force of the punch was ferocious.


    She hid in the doorway, her slender figure invisible.


    She had witnessed the scene of the battle on the stage clearly. Ye Liangcheng''s back had been hit by a sneak attack, and his huge body was half-kneeling on the ground. At the door, Gong Momo immediately used his fist to cover his mouth, afraid that he would disturb them with a scream.


    She knew that these three men were just rubbing their hands together, and did not really want to injure each other.


    At this time, Ye Liangcheng stood up, his gaze was as vicious as a leopard, and in that instant, he was like the king of darkness who emitted a strong aura from his bones, causing his opponent to immediately be timid, and take a step back.


    One of the man wanted to take the initiative and attack before he could attack, but due to the strong wind that was sweeping past him and was about tond on Ye Liangcheng''s chest, his wrist was suddenly grabbed by a palm. His movement was too fast, and before the opponent could even react, he fell onto the ground, over his shoulder.


    Ye Liangcheng immediately retracted all the hostility in his body, extended his hand and pulled his opponent up from the ground.


    Chief, your strength is too great, who would still darepete with you next time! You won''t have an opponent. " The man being pulled up immediately took the opportunity to shout loudly.


    Ye Liangcheng''s thin lips raised into a smile, "You two are also not bad."


    "The two of us will fight you together, and we will lose every single time. Is that not bad?"


    Ye Liangcheng shook his head. Just then, he shot his sharp eyes towards the door, and asked softly: Is it enough to peek?


    Gong Momo''s delicate body trembled at the door. The heavens, he had actually discovered her.


    Gong Momo immediately wanted to leave, but Ye Liangcheng had already walked over bare-chested, and shouted at her: "Stop."


    This imposing manner made Gong Momo freeze on the spot, she bit her lips and turned to look at him, "Isn''t it illegal to peek?"


    "In the army, this act of peeping is illegal." Ye Liangcheng grunted softly.


    Gong Momo curled her lips and said, "If you don''t want to watch it, then so be it, it''s not that nice to watch."


    She turned her head to look and saw that under the sunlight, Ye Liangcheng''s figure was shockingly perfect. Her well-built chest had eight abs, which were definitely not exaggerated, but were also filled with the power of a male. Just by looking at his appearance and temperament, there was no doubt that this man''s body was emitting with a huge attraction.


    Gong Momo''s pair of big eyes moved away in panic and helplessness, as if she was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to move even a single nce.


    Ye Liangcheng stared at her intently. Sweat seemed to be flickering on his thick and perky eyshes. Under the sunlight, a man''s charm was naturally revealed.


    "Hiss ¡­" With a low and hoarse groan, Ye Liangcheng covered his left arm, causing Jun Yan to sh with a hint of pain.


    Gong Momo''s heart was still pulled, and she quickly asked, "Are you injured?"

 Chapter 237 - Uncontrollable

    <h4>Chapter 237 - Uncontroble</h4>


    On his arm, there was a green and purple mark, shocking to the eye.


    Ye Tianleng let out a faintugh, "I''m fine."


    But in Gong Momo''s heart, how could she be alright? "No, you have to see a doctor."


    Seeing her worried expression, the man squinted his eyes. He did not want to put on a strong front in front of this girl.


    All intelligent men knew that it was not a bad thing to show weakness in front of the woman they liked.


    Ye Lin''s thin lips lifted into a smile. "You don''t need to see a doctor. I can just go back to my room and apply medicine."


    After saying that, Ye Tiang hissed again. At this time, a slender arm supported him.


    Slippery touch.


    His heart trembled deeply as he looked at Duan Ling Tian.


    Gong Momo did not dare to look at him in embarrassment. Ye Liang Cheng did not say anything and allowed her to support him as he walked forward.


    On the fourth floor, in front of a window, stood Ren Shan, staring at them resentfully.


    At this moment, her heart felt as if it was being stabbed by a knife.


    Ye Liang Cheng really liked Gong Momo. At this moment, she wasn''t willing to ept it. He was even full of grievance.


    This man was the one that she had been pursuing for the past nine years. Yet, he had been snatched away by her so easily.


    Gong Momo supported Ye Liang Cheng into the room and helped him sit on the sofa. Ye Liang Cheng turned to her and said, "The medicinal wine is under the cab on the left."


    Gong Momo walked over and pulled it open. Seeing different kinds of bottles,rge and small, her heart skipped a beat. He had stored so many bottles of wine, was it normal for him to be injured?


    Gong Momo took out a bottle and walked to his side, "Is it enough to just apply it?"


    "Let''s rub hard." Ye Tiang instructed.


    Gong Momo was stung by the smell of the medicinal wine until her pretty face wrinkled, but after rubbing her hands together in an attempt to warm them up, she forced herself to rub his purplish green areas. The night was so cool that Jun Yan did not feel any pain, but instead felt that her palms were soft andfortable.


    "Harder." Ye Tiang pleaded.


    Gong Momo could only clench her teeth and rub her hand against his back. Not longter, ayer of perspiration appeared on her fair forehead, and the skin of the man under her was also rubbed red.


    "Is it ready?" Gong Momo panted.


    When Ye Liancheng heard her soft and gentle voice, Jun Yan tensed up slightly. He stood up, and turned around to see her holding onto his clothes to vent her heat, which was so cute that it made him impulsively extend his arm out. Before Gong Momo could even react, her small face smashed into the man''s chest, which was as hard as a wall.


    Ye Tianming''s sexy Adam''s apple trembled, and his breathing became ragged. His deep eyes narrowed into a dangerous glint.


    Gong Momo touched his eyes and immediately swallowed her saliva. Ye Lengcheng''s thin lips carried a fiery aura, as he tyrannically stuck on her slightly moving lips.


    The fire exploded.


    It exploded on their hearts.


    Ye Tianleng finally reacted. He knew that the consequences would be severe, but he couldn''t bear to let go of her.


    The sweetness that belonged to her on his lips caused his reason to go crazy, causing him to only want to seize her beauty no matter what.


    "Ugh ¡­" Gong Momo''s eyes were wide opened. This man came again?


    Had he kissed the wrong person? Wasn''t he supposed to kiss Ren Shanshan? Or, after he kissed Ren Shanshan, did hee to kiss her again out of hatred? Thinking of this, Gong Momo immediately extended her small hand to push him, making a gesture of resistance.


    Behind her was the sofa. As she continuously retreated, her legs leaned against the sofa and she immediately cried out in rm. At the same time, her cry was warmly swallowed by the man''s kiss ¡­


    In an instant, her slender and petite body was pushed onto the sofa by the man''s tall body.


    Gong Momo was about to faint. Even the kiss from before was not like this, this man clearly had a wild and tyrannical desire to vite her. It made her tremble with fear from his kiss, but she was unable to control herself.


    Ye Liancheng cuffed the little hands that she continuously pushed behind her back, and immediately, Gong Momo was forced to raise her chest to press against him. She was angered to the point that her red lips opened slightly, causing a tyrannical invasion, enveloping herpletely.


    The two of them did not notice that the door was not tightly shut. Instead, it was just an open door.


    When Ren Shanshan was on the second floor, she saw Ye Liang''s injured body. After struggling in her room, she decided toe over to see him.


    But when she opened the door ¡­


    The scene behind the door made her eyes widen.


    Ye Liang Cheng pressed Gong Momo onto the sofa and the two of them started kissing.


    "What are you doing?" Ren Shanshan growled angrily.


    On the sofa, Gong Momo immediately pushed away Ye Liang Cheng who was pressing down on him, but Ye Liang Cheng remained calm and sat up straight.


    Gong Momo, on the other hand, was so embarrassed that she wanted to dig a hole in the ground.


    At the door, Ren Shanshan''s eyes shed a light of anger that couldn''t be revealed, causing Ye Lengcheng''s heart to tighten. He immediately chased Gong Momo to the door and sure enough, Ren Shanshan raised her hand, preparing to p him.


    Ye Tianlei swiftly pulled Gong Momo into his embrace, and at the same time, grabbed Ren Shanshan''s wrist, which was held in midair.


    "You ¡­" Ren Shanshan looked at Ye Lengcheng in exasperation, "Let go of me."


    "You don''t have the right to hit her." When Ye Liang Cheng was about to make his move, Jun Yan had already turned gloomy and unsightly.


    Gong Momo was held tightly by Ye Liang Cheng. She looked at Ye Liang Cheng with a blushing face, and for a moment, didn''t know what to do.


    Ren Shanshan red at Gong Momo hatefully, "Don''t be so naive, you actually cultivated your ability to seduce men to such an extent."


    "I didn''t ¡­" Gong Momo wanted toin about Ye Lengcheng''s mistake, but when he raised his head, he saw a pair of eyes looking at her with guilt in them.


    "Shan Shan, you go out first. I have something to say to foam."


    "Why should I go out?" Ren Shanshan''s face was filled with unwillingness, "If you have something to say, let''s say it in front of everyone."


    Gong Momo angrily pulled out from Ye Liangcheng''s embrace. "I have nothing to say to you."


    Ye Tianming''s gaze was burning as he looked at her. His strong arm was so domineering that it wrapped around her slender waist, preventing her from struggling. He said in a low and hoarse voice, "But I have something to say to you."


    "I don''t want to hear it." Gong Momo bit her lips.


    "You must."


    Ren Shanshan who was being ignored at the side was about to go crazy.


    "Ye Ling Cheng, do you really like her?" Ren Shanshan asked in a flustered and exasperated tone.


    Gong Momo''s eyes slightly widened. What was Ren Shanshan saying?


    At this moment, a deep male voice at the side replied seriously, "Yes, I like her."


    "Ye Liangcheng, you''ve gone too far. I''ve chased you for nine years, how can it be that I can''tpare to your feelings for her?" Ren Shanshan''s eyes werepletely red.


    "Shan Shan, I''m sorry, please don''t waste your time on me. I already have a woman I like in my heart." Ye Liang Cheng apologized towards Ren Shanshan.


    "It''s her!" Ren Shanshanughed in a deste, resentful manner.


    "Yes." Ye Tianming admitted directly.


    Gong Momo''s eyes widened to the extreme. What was Ye Tiancheng saying? Did he have a woman he liked in his heart? Was it herself?


    Didn''t he like Ren Shanshan? Wasn''t he dating her?


    "Gong Momo, in ten minutes, the ne will take off. If you do note and want to stay here, then stay here! I won''t wait for you. " Ren Shanshan spat out those words and turned, her eyes filled with unwillingness as she took big steps and left.


    When Gong Momo heard that they were going to take off in ten minutes, she immediately panicked. At this moment, she heard the low and gentle voice of a man, "Don''t worry, I''ll send you back after missing out on this flight."


    Only then did Gong Momo raise her head to look at Ye Lengcheng. She had yet to react to the words he had just said, and she said angrily, "How can you do that? Do you know what kind of woman you make me? "

 Chapter 238

    <h4>Chapter 238</h4>


    Confess to her


    "What kind of woman?"


    "You turned me into a nasty third party to get in the way of other people''s feelings." Gong Momo shouted angrily.


    Ye Liangcheng gave a lowugh, "Who said you were interfering?"


    "Isn''t it? You were obviously dating Ren Shanshan ¡­ " Gong Momo was still angry, thinking that he was too much of a bastard, too despicable.


    This was something that Ye Liangcheng was anxious to discuss with her. He extended his hand out and grabbed her arm, "Sit down, listen to me."


    Gong Momo was pulled to the front of the sofa and sat down. Her beautiful face was still extremely ugly as she looked at the man in front of her, ready to listen to his exnation.


    "Let me confess one thing, Ren Shanshan and I have never interacted before. Last time, you angrily asked me if I liked her, and I said I was panicking, I was lying to you." Ye Liangcheng said honestly.


    Seeing her misunderstand, he felt quite ufortable in his heart.


    Gong Momo looked at him in shock, "You lied to me? Why did you lie to me? "


    Ye Liangcheng struggled for a moment, then said with narrowed eyes, "Because I like you. It makes my heart contradictory. I''m thinking, is this a good thing or a bad thing."


    Gong Momo blinked her eyes, "Why?"


    Ye Liangcheng looked at her with a deep and helpless expression, "Have you thought about what kind of life you would live with me if we were to be together? It''s exactly what you have experienced in the past few days. There''s not the bustling and lively city, nor thepany of luxurious clothing, but only the simple and crude army life. There''s not even the afternoon tea s and snacks that you like to drink. "


    Gong Momo looked at him as tears instantly welled up in her eyes. She said in a hoarse voice, "Is this the reason behind your lie? Is that why you came to the base and didn''t answer my call for days, or even bid me farewell? "


    "Yes." Ye Liangcheng nodded his head, "I hope that you can forget about me and find a better man. With your conditions, you can find a suitable rich young master and live a life of wealth and service."


    "So, I called you at night to ask if you like Ren Shanshan. You promised me that it was, and that it was all a lie?" Gong Momo choked and asked with red eyes.


    Ye Liangcheng''s heartstrings tightened. Seeing her expression of anger, his heart throbbed, and he didn''t know how tofort her.


    Gong Momo sniffed, and then she grabbed a pillow by her side, and angrily threw it at Ye Liangcheng, "You are a bastard, big bastard."


    Ye Liangcheng caught the pillow and looked at her worriedly. Did he make her angry again?


    "Who told you that I like a life of luxury? Who told you I can''t take it, but afternoon tea and dim sum? " Gong Momo huffed and puffed, "I just like to live a simple life, what''s wrong?"


    Ye Liangcheng''s handsome eyes slightly widened. Looking at the girl who was clearly angry, yet whose face was clearly filled with a happy smile, he was stunned for a few seconds. "Mo Mo, what did you say?"


    "Fine, I''m not going. I''m not going back either. I''ll stay here. Let me show you who can''t bear the pain." Gong Momo gambled.


    This time, Ye Liangcheng finally understood that this girl was using another method to express her feelings for him.


    "I can allow you to stay for a few more days, but you must go back." Ye Liangcheng''s handsome face slightly stiffened.


    Gong Momo raised her eyebrows, "I want to stay here for one month."


    Seeing her willful expression, Ye Liangcheng could not help but snort, "Stop messing around, you just joined the job, do you want to lose it?"


    Of course, Gong Momo did not want to lose this job that she had gotten with great difficulty, she thought for a moment and said, "Now that Ren Shanshan''s ne is gone, I will definitely not be able to return, I wonder if I can keep this job."


    Ye Liangcheng smirked, "I''ll ask for a leave of absence for you."


    Gong Momo found it hard to conceal her sweetness, "Then in what identity did you give me the leave of absence?"


    "What''s your boyfriend''s identity?" Ye Liangcheng asked with a lowugh.


    Gong Momo''s pretty face instantly turned red, and she stared at him in annoyance: "Who said you''re my boyfriend, I still haven''t agreed to be your girlfriend! Don''t think too much of yourself. "


    Ye Liangcheng was not annoyed, but asked, "Are you angry anymore!?"


    "Humph!" Unless you''re nice to me for the next three days, I''ll be mad at you forever. " Gong Momo threatened.


    "Alright." Ye Liangcheng replied with a smile.


    Gong Momo looked at his extraordinarily handsome smile, her heart pounding. At this moment, what could make her happier than knowing his thoughts?


    City A.


    Cheng Liyue kept a close eye on Gong Yexiao every day, and did not allow him to move around on his bed. Even if he had gathered all of her father''s information, she would still keep it for the time being.


    In the afternoon, Cheng Liyue was sitting beside Gong Yexiao peeling fruit. Suddenly, her phone rang, she picked it up and looked, her face expression changed, it was Lu Junxuan calling.


    There was a small table in front of Gong Yexiao with a few folders on it and aptop that was replying to his mail with his long fingers. He took a nce at Cheng Liyue who was holding onto his phone and frowned, "Who''s?"


    "I''ll take a call." Cheng Liyue did not borate as he walked out of the hall with his phone.


    Gong Yexiao''s handsome face shed with a hint of regret and displeasure. Was this woman trying to bully him because she couldn''t get off the bed? He even dared to carry the phone.


    Although Cheng Liyue really didn''t want to answer the phone with Lu Junxuan, she thought that if it was something rted to her father, she couldn''t ignore it either.


    "Hello." She calmly picked it up.


    "Yaoyue, let me tell you a piece of news. If you hold on to my uncle''s evidence, I hope you can bring awsuit to the court as soon as possible. I heard that my uncle is in the process of leaving the country. If he leaves the country, it will be very difficult for you to find him." Lu Junxuan''s voice came over anxiously.


    "When is he leaving?"


    "I heard he transferred arge sum of money from his hands to the Swiss bank, where he could go abroad at any time. If you bring awsuit, he will be treated as a suspect and detained at home."


    Cheng Liyue did not expect Lu Hai to prepare to slip away. Indeed, Lu Junxuan was right, with his wealth and identity, the moment Lu Hai left the country, he would definitely be able to find people all over the world.


    "Thank you for telling me this. I have my own ns." Cheng Liyue replied.


    "Shiyue, I also hope that your father''s Undead will beforted. Thus, I do not wish for you to waste your time."


    Lu Junxuan voiced his concern.


    Cheng Liyue did not really feel grateful. She knew that Lu Junxuan always wanted to get rid of this uncle of his. Now, he seemed to be even more anxious than she was to get Lu Hai to jail.


    Lu Junxuan was really cunning, he knew that he had no way to tame Lu Hai, she must have saw that she would plead for his help, thus, he could be considered to have borrowed Gong Yexiao''s hand to get rid of his opponent, no wonder she was deceived to such an extent.


    In the future, she needed to be more careful with this man.


    When Cheng Liyue walked out of the bedroom, she saw Gong Yexiao''s gloomy face with his arms wrapped around his arm, the mail did not reply, nor did she look at the documents, but the moment she entered, his eyes stared straight at him like swords, and asked: "Whose phone call?"


    "It''s from Lu Junxuan." Cheng Liyue did not hide from him.


    Gong Yexiao''s face became even uglier, "Behind my back, I picked up my ex-husband''s phone, what do you mean by this?"


    "He said that Lu Hai was already preparing to leave the country. He wanted me to prosecute him as soon as possible and force him to stay in the country, in case we can''t find his people when the timees." Cheng Liyue was so worried that her face turned bitter.


    "Lu Junxuan''s method of using a borrowed knife to kill someone is really brilliant." Gong Yexiao sneered, then swept his gaze across Cheng Liyue''s thoughtful expression, his expression returning to normal, "I will get someone to give you the entire file in the afternoon, and I will also send twowyers to give it to you. You should submit the prosecution file to the court by the afternoon! Don''t let Lu Hai escape. "


    Hearing that, Cheng Liyue''s face immediately lit up, she knew that this man would help her, "Thank you."


    Gong Yexiao stared at her with a warm expression and muttered, "The reason I''m doing this, is also for myself."

 Chapter 239

    <h4>Chapter 239</h4>


    I miss my son ¡­


    Although this man said this, in Cheng Liyue''s heart, he said this deliberately. This way, she wouldn''t feel burdened at all, as if she didn''t owe him anything.


    However, even if Cheng Liyue knew that after this event, she would have toplete the trade with him, she would definitely not forget this gratitude.


    She didn''t know when Lu Hai would leave, so she had to stop him from leaving the country. Gong Yexiao had long lined up two outstandingwyers for her. At two-thirty, Cheng Liyue met with thewyer under the escort of a bodyguard, and also obtained the evidence to sue Lu Hai. Thewyer apanied her and they both went to the court to sue.


    The court attached great importance to this matter. Although the user of thewsuit looked like the current vice president of the Lu Group, they knew that there was definitely someone backing Cheng Liyue up. Furthermore, she was apanied by two greatwyers from the gold medal team of the Miyagi group.


    In the afternoon, Cheng Liyue had done some registration and conversations in the court and also studied all the evidence and information about the incident with thewyer. After thewyer finished reading, he was very sure that Cheng Liyue could rx and bring her information back to the court to do some research.


    And when Cheng Liyue was relieved, the court had already recorded all of Lu Hai''s information and sent it to the International Airport and all of the major organizations to ensure that she was not allowed to leave the country recently.


    Cheng Liyue picked up the little fellow at five. Recently, every time she picked him up, his head was lowered and his little face was filled with disappointment.


    "Is Daddy not back yet? Is he still noting to pick me up? " The little fellow asked as it pursed its lips, feeling wronged.


    "Good boy!" Your dad will be back very soon. Didn''t you call him before? "


    "But I want to see him. I miss him." The little guy puffed up his cheeks.


    "Don''t worry!" He will be back soon to see you. " kissed his little face, and her heart tightened. Right now, this little fellow waspletely unable to leave Gong Yexiao, which meant that from now on, the father and son duo could not be separated from each other. Otherwise, as the little guy grew up, his regard for family and feelings for his father and his reliance on Gong Yexiao''s fatherly love would grow stronger and stronger. When Cheng Liyue picked up the little fellow, she also felt that the little guy was missing her father right now. However, even if Gong Yexiao was downstairs, she couldn''t let him know.


    After unlocking the lock with his fingerprint, he pushed open the door, and heard the sound of a televisioning out from the hall. Cheng Liyue was shocked, to see Gong Yexiaozily sitting on the sofa wearing casual clothes, holding onto a piece of information, reading it. "Daddy ¡­" The little guy let out an ecstatic cry and immediately charged towards the sofa.


    Cheng Liyue''s heart tensed up. Why did Gong Yexiaoe over?


    Seeing that his son was about to leap into his embrace, Cheng Liyue immediately screamed, "Ozawa ¡­" He was suddenly frightened by Mummy''s shout and turned his head to look at Mummy. Cheng Liyue immediately panicked and said, "Come here, Mummy has a thorn in her hand,e here and help me take a look."


    "Daddy, wait a moment, I missed you so much!" After he finished speaking, the little guy immediately worried about the Mummy and ran in front of Cheng Liyue.


    Cheng Liyue took out a thin white finger and asked him, "Look, is there a thorn inside? "It hurts."


    The little fellow immediately opened his eyes wide and stared at her finger seriously, but he did not realize that Mummy was staring at his father who was on the sofa furiously!


    Cheng Liyue looked at Gong Yexiao and asked him why he was here.


    Gong Yexiao''s gaze immediately fell on the little fellow who helped her find the thorn. He told her that he missed his son, and so he ran over.


    "Mummy, is it still painful?"


    "Uh, it doesn''t look like it''s stuck inside. It doesn''t hurt anymore." Cheng Liyue smiled, then led the little fellow towards Gong Yexiao, not wanting him to climb onto his body and cause trouble.


    Because the little guy really liked sitting on Gong Yexiao''s thigh. With''s current injuries on his abdomen, it was very easy for the little guy to kick him.


    "Daddy, when did youe back?" The little guy immediately sat down in front of him and knelt on the sofa. It wrapped its arms around his neck and sucked in a mouthful of hot air on the side of his face.


    Gong Yexiao didn''t forget to buy gifts for him. He pointed to a box ced beside him and said, "I have bought a new toy for you, go and open it myself."


    Cheng Liyue found it funny. He really knew how to coax his son to be happy, she had even prepared a present for him.


    "Daddy, you''re not going to leave this time!" The little guy was more concerned about his father.


    "En, I''m not going. I will stay at home to apany you." Gong Yexiao reached out and caressed his little head. After not seeing him for a few days, he had thought about it a lot.


    Look at his son, who has inherited his looks, and who is clever, and whom he loves.


    "Ozawa, go and open the gift. I want to have a good chat with your father." Cheng Liyue said to her son.


    The little guyughed mischievously. "Un, Daddy''s Mummy, why don''t you have a good date! I promise that I won''te out of my room for half an hour. If you guys want to have sex, you don''t have to worry that I''ll see it! "


    Hearing that, Cheng Liyue''s face turned red, she scolded: "Kid, where did you learn these words?"


    "That means your son is sensible." Gong Yexiao started to praise her.


    "It''s not a good thing to be too early." Cheng Liyue had her concerns.


    The little fellow picked up his toy and winked at Mummy, "I will be out for half an hour."


    With that, he returned to his room, leaving his father and the Mummy with some time to cherish and love each other.


    Cheng Liyue did not know whether tough or cry. As soon as her son entered the room, Gong Yexiao asked her, "Did the court set up a case?"


    "Hm!" Lu Hai will not be allowed toplete the departure procedures within two months. " After Cheng Liyue finished speaking, she asked with furrowed brows, "How did he know we were investigating him?"


    "He has a lot of spies around him, our investigation was too big, and with Lu Junxuan participating, it wouldn''t be strange if he found out." Gong Yexiao said.


    Cheng Liyue thought for a while, then asked, "Didn''t you send people to investigate about your ident? Was there an idea? Do you know who did it? "


    Gong Yexiao''s heart tightened. Looking at her, he thought to himself, could it be that she suspects Lu Hai?


    "Yes, it''s a merchant I once offended. He got someone to report his debt to." Gong Yexiao immediately diverted her attention, he did not want her to know that the person who tried to assassinate him was Lu Hai.


    Cheng Liyue did not have any thoughts about Lu Hai, after hearing him say that he had investigated thoroughly, he looked at him seriously, "In the future, can you at least offend a few people? I don''t want that to happen again. "


    Gong Yexiao had never been afraid of offending people, but in order to make her feel at ease, he nodded in the end and replied with a low voice, "Alright, I''ll listen to you."


    Cheng Liyue avoided his burning gaze and turned her head away, "I''ll go cook dinner, you are not allowed to walk around while sitting here."


    Coincidentally, Gong Yexiao still had work to do, so he picked up another document to look at.


    In the base, Ren Shanshan did not wait for Gong Momo but ordered the ne to leave instead.


    Just like that, Gong Momo was left in the base, and continued to live together with Ye Liangcheng.


    Of course, this was what she had been looking forward to. Ever since she found out that Ye Liangcheng and his rtionship was not the slightest bit different, her rxed and happy mood was something that only she knew best.


    However, when she found out that Ren Shanshan had chased her for nine years, she was still shocked. This showed how much Ren Shanshan liked her.


    But now, Ye Liangcheng had admitted that he liked her in front of her, which made his a little worried about his future job in the trantion department.

 Chapter 240 - Must sleep together

    <h4>Chapter 240 - Must sleep together</h4>


    At the base, the huge disk of a moon hung in the sky, and silver light scattered through every corner of the world.


    After Gong Momo took a bath, she quietly waited for Ye Lengcheng to look for her. As a girl, she was naturally a little shy and didn''t dare to take the initiative to knock on his door.


    He had promised her that he would treat her well these few days. She was waiting to see how he would treat her! At about eight o''clock, her door was knocked, and she came to the door with a sweet smile on her face, and stood there in her dark green casual clothes.


    "It''s sote. What''s the matter?"


    "Going for a walk?" Cold Night asked her.


    Gong Momo had just been sitting in front of the window, looking at the bright moonlight and the starry sky. Previously, she had thought about it, but because she was afraid, she didn''t seed.


    But with him by her side, she no longer felt this fear.


    "Alright!" Gong Momo nodded, she did not reject.


    During the day, the base was filled with the dignity and power of the army, but at night, it became abnormally quiet, like a sleeping lion. Even when it fell asleep, it did not dare disturb outsiders, but concealed within was a powerful force.


    At this moment, even if some soldiers met them, they would quickly retreat far away. How could they dare to disturb their superior''s love affair?


    Moreover, they really didn''t expect that Gong Momo, such a pure and beautiful girl, would even make a move on their leader.


    His usual expression of abstinence waspletely different from what he had expected!


    With a beauty, he would be able to snatch it away faster than anyone else.


    With the soldiers'' awareness, the ce where Ye Tiancheng and Gong Momo walked in, as expected, did not have a single shadow. It was exceptionally quiet.


    Gong Momo''s heart was also filled with excitement and sweetness, suddenly, her small hand that she was waving around, was held onto by a big palm, and then, domineeringly, her ten fingers were held tightly.


    Under the moonlight, Gong Momo''s beautiful face turned pink, her heart beating extremely fast.


    Ye Liangcheng''s heart palpitated as well. He had never imagined holding the hand of his beloved woman as they walked in his base. This feeling was apletely different kind of tranquility.


    Suddenly, a mouse came out from the side. Gong Momo cried out in fear, and immediately pounced towards Ye Liangcheng, who instinctively wrapped his arm around her waist, with one hand holding her buttocks, Gong Momo''s warm and slender legs wrapped around his lumbar region, and wrapped his arm around his neck.


    She took the initiative to hug a princess.


    Ye Ling''er hugged her in a rxed manner. The two of them faced each other. Under the moonlight, each other''s faces seemed to be blurred, but there was a hint of warmth and delicacy to them.


    Their breaths intertwined, and in the silence, it was as if their heartbeats had be clear.


    One was powerful while the other was flustered and anxious.


    At this moment, the dark night gave in to her courage and defended herself even more. Gong Momo simply took the initiative to kiss him to the end, she swallowed her saliva, and looked at Ye Liang''s sexy lips that were so cold that it attracted her to take the initiative to kiss him.


    A hint of astonishment shed through Ye Lengcheng''s eyes, but very quickly, it was filled with anticipation and joy. He didn''t dodge, waiting for her cold and soft lips to kiss him.


    Ye Tianming sucked in a deep breath, his eyes even darker than the night.


    Gong Momo touched his lips a little, then immediately pulled away in embarrassment and said to him, "Put me down."


    Gong Momo shyly walked a few steps forward and turned to look at him, "Ye Liang Cheng, do you really like me?"


    "En!"


    "What do you like about me?" Gong Momo wanted to know.


    Ye Liangcheng narrowed his eyes. He really couldn''t say anything about this, so he could only reply, "All of them."


    Gong Momo''s beautiful face turned red. She was very satisfied with this answer.


    She stretched out her hand, but felt the light from the moonlight. She lifted her head, revealing an exquisite face, beautiful to the point of being like a fairy. As the wind blew, Ye Tianming couldn''t help but stare nkly at her, but he couldn''t help but step forward, as if he was afraid that she would turn into Chang''e and ride the wind.


    Even though he knew it was impossible, he was still worried. He reached out his hand to hold her tight. Let''s keep going! " Gong Momo wanted to go further, she liked this kind of atmosphere.


    She liked to walk, so he would stay with her. If she was tired, he would carry her on his back.


    Sure enough, she walked towards the grass three kilometers away. With the man by her side, Gong Momo''s courage was shocking, she had never stayed out in the wild to admire the moon, so she waspletely fearless.


    Of course, in the end, Ye Tianming still carried her on his back.


    At 10: 30 in the evening, in Gong Yexiao''s apartment, the little guy was so excited that he couldn''t sleep at all. He still wanted to sleep with Gong Yexiao, but was stopped by Cheng Liyue, afraid that he would kick him if he didn''t sleep properly.


    Although Gong Yexiao sympathized with his son, he could still feel this woman''s concern for his injuries, so he could only mistreat his son for now.


    If his wounds were to tear again, this woman would probably get angry again!


    The little guy was sleeping, so Cheng Liyue didn''t need to worry so much that he couldn''t fall asleep.


    "Alright, time to sleep." Cheng Liyue spoke to the man sitting on the sofa, who was still working.


    As a wounded man, he needed better rest than usual.


    "Go to your bed. Should I go to my bed?" Gong Yexiao looked up at her and asked warmly.


    "You sleep, I''ll sleep." Cheng Liyue said naturally.


    "No, we must sleep together tonight." Gong Yexiao said righteously.


    This confused Cheng Liyue, "Why?"


    "I want to sleep with you." The man spoke frankly.


    Hearing this, Cheng Liyue didn''t know whether tough or cry. She looked at him teasingly and said, "Are you sure you can sleep with me now?"


    After Gong Yexiao heard this, a nameless fire immediately ignited in his heart. What was this woman doing? Underestimating him?


    "Then let''s give it a try." Light flitted past the eyes of the man, carrying the light of desire in it. From the looks of it, he was in some sort of fatal danger.


    Cheng Liyue was immediately shocked, she did not dare make such a joke anymore, and said: "Everyone sleep, I''m afraid I might bump into your wound tonight."


    Gong Yexiao snorted coldly, "Choose one of the two beds you want. In short, we must sleep together tonight."


    "Why?"


    "You don''t need a reason to sleep."


    Cheng Liyue could only think, it didn''t matter if they slept together, since he was already injured like this, he definitely could not bully her.


    "Alright! "Take your room!" Cheng Liyuepromised.


    Gong Yexiao closed the document and stood up. The man''s back was straight, and when he stood up, there were no traces of injuries at all.


    Cheng Liyue walked into his room andid on the bed. She ced the pillow down for Gong Yexiao and helped him lie down. Gong Yexiaoid down on his bed in his pajamas.


    Cheng Liyue had no choice but to lie down, press her small face close to his chest, and embrace him into sleep like a couple.


    Cheng Liyue was really tired. When she slept in his embrace, it was calm and warm, so her sleepiness came even faster.


    Gong Yexiao lowered his eyes slightly as his breathnded on her forehead. Under the dim light of the wallmp, it felt extremely warm. Gong Yexiao thought back to how she had doubted his capabilities and became annoyed. His lips kissed her forehead.


    Cheng Liyue said sleepily, "Un ¡­ Don''t kiss me. "


    Gong Yexiao insisted, probably because of the body, he did not want her to, so he was thinking of other ways to tease her, to resolve the hatred in his heart.

 Chapter 241 - Gong Yexiao is vexed

    <h4>Chapter 241 - Gong Yexiao is vexed</h4>


    Early morning.


    Lu Hai''s residence.


    This uneasiness caused him to feel that it was necessary for him to go abroad and hide for a bit. Even if he were to be even more greedy of the rights and wealth within the Lu Group,pared to being safe for the rest of his life, he still chose thetter.


    On the other hand, he stayed behind to inquire about Gong Yexiao''s matters, and was still taking care of some of the assets that he had. This was because, once he left, he did not know when he would be able to return, so, all of this wealth would not be taken advantage of by Lu Junxuan, thus, if he could take care of it, he dealt with it.


    He was satisfied with thest transactionst night, which included his Carry. He nned to go to the airport early in the morning to board the ne to M Nation, then change nes from M Nation to the location that he had finally chosen. The route wasplicated, and he was prepared to avoid being traced in the future.


    His car arrived at the airport at 7 in the morning. There were not many people at the airport, and Lu Hai felt a lot more at ease. His ne took off at 7: 30 am, just in time.


    At this moment, he felt a sense of unwillingness in his heart. He thought that once he had avoided the limelight, he would still return. Lu Hai walked to the entrance and handed over his identification and passport to the inspector. Just as he was about to step into the machine for inspection ¡­


    Suddenly, the inspector looked at him and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Lu Hai, you cannot pass the security check."


    Lu Hai''s expression suddenly changed, "Why?"


    "Because you have been withheld by the Public Communications Bureau from leaving the country. For at least two months, you can only stay in the country and not leave the country."


    "What?" What right do you have to stop me from leaving the country? Do you know who I am? " In his panic, Lu Hai immediately showed an exasperated demeanor.


    Who was the one who held his qualification to leave the country?


    "I warn you, you mustplete the exit procedures for me today. Otherwise, I will sue you." Lu Hai said loudly.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Lu. If you continue to obstruct our business, we will call the police." The inspecting staff looked at him expressionlessly, but they did not buy it.


    "I am the Vice President of Lu Group." Lu Hai revealed his identity.


    "No matter who you are, it has nothing to do with us. We only follow the procedures." The security personnel continued to ignore him.


    In addition, they had seen too much. Usually, those who obstructed the exit would be the ones whomitted the crime. Therefore, they were not afraid!


    When he came out, his face was immediately gloomy and filled with unease. He immediately thought of the person behind him, other than Gong Yexiao, who else would have the ability to stop him from leaving the country so quickly?


    It looks like Cheng Liyue had already filed awsuit with the court.


    Lu Hai''s heart was really panicking, he never thought that his wise move in this life would be destroyed by a woman.


    At the same time, Cheng Liyue received a call from awyer after sending off his son. The matter of Lu Hai being detained during the airport''s security check, Cheng Liyue tensed up a bit.


    "Lawyer Zhang, may I know when I can sue Lu Hai in court?"


    "Miss Cheng, we have verified the information. Tomorrow, we can start the court to try your father''s case."


    "Alright, let''s do it tomorrow!" Cheng Liyue did not want to wait any longer. She was not afraid of anyone.


    After sending off his son, Cheng Liyue returned home. Right now, Gong Yexiao was openly recuperating at home, and every morning, Yan Yang would pass over the day''s work documents to him, he would also work at home.


    She walked in and pushed the door open. Gong Yexiao was wearing a rxed gray long-sleeved t-shirt and pants, although he didn''t look like the usual smart and charming person, he was giving off the vibe of a man living at home.


    His domineering aura did not diminish, but he gave off an enchanting aura.


    Cheng Liyue put down the dishes and walked over, frowning she asked, "How long have you been sitting here?


    Gong Yexiaozily leaned on the sofa and said, "There''s no need."


    Cheng Liyue sat beside him, "Let me look at your wound."


    Gong Yexiao stopped what he was doing, and allowed her to pull his bottom, to check his wound, where blood no longer flowed out, seems like he was recovering.


    "I''ll be suing Lu Hai in court tomorrow. Today, I''ll send him a transfer order."


    "Do you want me to go to court?" Gong Yexiao squinted his eyes and asked.


    Cheng Liyue looked at him, and shook his head, "You''ve already done enough for me, I can''t trouble you anymore, I can do it myself."


    Gong Yexiao stared at her resolute expression and praised his with a smile, "I believe you can do it."


    Cheng Liyue looked up and touched his smiling eyes. She also smiled along, "If it weren''t for you, I probably wouldn''t have been able to do anything."


    Gong Yexiao smiled, and looked at her with a warm smile, "Therefore, when you are thanking me, you have to work even harder."


    Cheng Liyue understood the hidden meaning behind his words, and her beautiful face blushed slightly: "You helped me so much, just for that?"


    "This is the deal you made back then, and you''re ming me again?" Gong Yexiao asked her.


    Cheng Liyue looked at him speechlessly, "Alright! "When your injury recovers, I won''t refuse you anymore."


    Gong Yexiao really wanted to kill Lu Hai to vent his anger. He saw that she had already promised him, but he actually felt powerless.


    Damn it.


    Seeing his handsome face tensed up, and seeing through his thoughts, Cheng Liyue smiled andforted him, "Don''t worry, I will wait patiently for your injuries to heal."


    A look of regret shed across Gong Yexiao''s face, following that, heughed wickedly and grabbed her arm, "Let''s warm it up first."


    Cheng Liyue was immediately shocked, what kind of joke was this man ying? Her abdomen injury had notpletely healed yet, and she was already acting randomly?


    "Don''t... "Wait until your injury is better." Cheng Liyue did not agree.


    Gong Yexiao didn''t dare do so, his palm immediately passed over her chest with great difficulty, and became somewhat presumptuous before Cheng Liyue could react.


    He lifted her up and Cheng Liyue directly sat on his thigh.


    The man''srge palm was scorching hot, causing her to feel hot all over and weak all over. She wanted to push him away, but she also wanted to take care of his injuries.


    Gong Yexiao pressed his hand against the back of her head and kissed her. If he was not injured, Cheng Liyue would not have rejected her.


    However, he was injured! He could be irrational, but she had to take that into consideration!


    Besides, the man never took his injuries seriously.


    "Don''t ¡­" She gasped and put a hand on his shoulder.


    Gong Yexiao was also angry and helpless, the woman he wanted was right in front of him, he could do whatever he wanted, but his body would not.


    This kind of irritating feeling of wanting to kill was something that no one could understand.

 Chapter 242 - Divisional Court

    <h4>Chapter 242 - Divisional Court</h4>


    On the sofa, Cheng Liyue and the man struggled until their bodies were covered in sweat. Gong Yexiao took the chance to grab hold of her, making her feel sore and weak.


    After that, Cheng Liyue went to the kitchen, her face was still flush red, her chest was burning red, this man was truly bad.


    In the afternoon, the doctor came over to check on Gong Yexiao''s wounds personally. The areas that were split open were once again closed, and as long as he didn''t run around randomly, he could untie the stitches after a week.


    Cheng Liyue only felt that it would be best if this man remembered the doctor''s words in her heart.


    In the afternoon, Cheng Liyue picked up the little guy and the family lived happily ever after moment. Cheng Liyue could always watch his son and sit by her side, not allowing him to climb onto Gong Yexiao''s body.


    That night, Cheng Liyue sat at the table and organized her father''s information. From the information she found out, Lu Hai''s methods back then were ruthless and merciless, he purposely found Wang Hao who owed him a huge debt and took advantage of him when she was being chased to the point where she had no other choice but to use him. As long as he couldplete this incident, Cheng Liyue would give him a loan of 5 million yuan.


    Back then, Lu Hai was also the Vice President of the Lu Group, and his status gave people a kind of omnipotent influence. From Wang Hao''s recording, it was clear that he trusted Lu Hai very much, that was why he made such a huge mistake, using the wine car to step on the elerator and hit Cheng Liyue''s father''s car, causing him to be seriously injured.


    Cheng Liyue was in her room reading all kinds of information as tears streamed down her cheeks. Her father''s life was in the hands of these people who were greedy for money and power.


    This time, she was definitely going to use legal weapons to protect her father''s rights. She was going to make sure that everyone who murdered him received the appropriate punishment and retribution.


    Gong Yexiao''s huge body lightly leaned on the door, looking at the girl who was crying silently, his heart tightly clenched.


    He definitely would not let Lu Hai go so easily.


    That night, Gong Yexiao slept in her embrace quietly, hoping that she would rest well, and deal with it in the court tomorrow. Lu Hai must have been deep in thought, and she needed to focus, for matters regarding the court hearing, he could not help her, and could only rely on herself.


    When Lu Hai returned home, he saw the transfer order. He angrily brought it home to see, it was indeed the transfer order from the First Court, he became the defendant and requested to be present at the Trial Hall by 9 o''clock tomorrow morning. Lu Hai was so angry that he wanted to immediately tear up the summoning slip. Cheng Liyue, a junior, actually dared to sue him.


    Lu Hai sat on the sofa smoking with a sinister look on his face, he called Hu Qiang, "Qiangzi, I am trapped in the country and can''t leave, hurry up and think of a way for me to leave, see if I have any way to leave the country."


    "Master Lu, why can''t you leave?"


    "I''m forbidden to leave the country." Lu Hai said to him angrily.


    Hu Qiang was also shocked, "Master Lu, what''s going on?"


    "In short, don''t ask, immediately think of a way. I''m going abroad." Right now, Lu Hai was so anxious that he just wanted to leave this ce. Moreover, his heart was growing more and more anxious.


    Just how much evidence did Cheng Liyue hold on to? She dared to sue him so confidently? No matter what, he would definitely not attend tomorrow morning''s trial.


    Early morning.


    Cheng Liyue woke up even earlier than usual. After she finished dressing herself, she sent the little guy to school, saving Gong Yexiao from having to send her there. After sending the little guy off, Cheng Liyue contacted twowyers and rushed to the First Court, waiting for Lu Hai to appear.


    It was just that after 10 o''clock, Lu Hai''s phone did not pick up, and he did not appear. The first day of the hearing could only be cancelled, but thewyer had already sued the police for using their power to force Lu Hai to appear on the second day.


    On the first day, although Cheng Liyue was furious, she knew that this was a long battle and she had to muster up her spirit to fight to the end.


    On the second day, Cheng Liyue still went to the court, and at around 9.30 a.m., Lu Hai was barricaded by two police officers, only to see him standing at the defense table arrogantly with hiswyer apanying him. Lu Hai''s expression was cold and indifferent.


    Cheng Liyue looked at Lu Hai, her gaze filled with anger, while Lu Hai looked at her indifferently. She raised her head, provoking her as if she was innocent.


    A bodyguard quickly pulled open the back door of the luxurious car in the middle, and a tall figure elegantly walked out. The dark suit entuated his wild and imposing figure, and his sharp facial features were like gods. He nced at the door of the court, and slowly narrowed his eyes, which were as deep as a serene pool, and calmly walked up.


    In the court hall, the interrogation had yet to begin.


    Just then, the door that was initially closed suddenly opened. Apanied by two bodyguards, Gong Yexiao''s cold and domineering figure walked in.


    Everyone present took a deep breath, they never expected that thewsuit would attract the attention of Miyagi group''s CEO Gong Yexiao.


    Cheng Liyue''s originally slightly nervous heart instantly calmed down when she saw this man. She didn''t know why, but with him here, her heart felt more at ease.


    As for Lu Hai, his eyes widened, he could not believe what he saw. Gong Yexiao appeared in front of him perfectly fine, his heart was in shock, how was this possible? How could Gong Yexiao be fine?


    He had obviously gotten into the car, and his car was the one that exploded in the convoy. How could he possibly be unharmed?


    Gong Yexiao stared coldly at Lu Hai like a king of hell, the killing intent in his eyes faintly leaking out.


    Lu Hai''s heart instantly became fearful, it seemed like Gong Yexiao already knew about him bribing the hitman, and before Lu Hai entered the scene, he was still adamant to not admit it, but now, his thoughts had been shaken.


    If it was another opponent, he might have won thiswsuit, but, his opponent was Gong Yexiao, so he definitely wouldn''t have any chance of winning.


    A sense of fear gradually filled Lu Hai''s four limbs.


    The trial started with two pairs ofwyers fighting. Gong Yexiao''swyer was indeed a golden killer, which caused the opposingwyer to stammer speechlessly several times, and with the clear evidence in Cheng Liyue''s hands, coupled with thewyer''s glib tongue, the first round of the war of words had ended, and Lu Hai''s side had already fallen into defeat.


    In the end, Lu Hai''swyer requested for the court to be adjourned and for the interrogation to resume in three days.


    The judge agreed towyer Lu Hai''s request. Although Cheng Liyue was so angry that she wanted to send him to jail immediately, but she knew that Lu Hai would not sit still and wait for death.

 Chapter 243 - Wildlife

    <h4>Chapter 243 - Wildlife</h4>


    Coming out from the main hall of the court, Cheng Liyue saw Gong Yexiao standing at the door waiting for her. Cheng Liyue quickly walked to his side.


    Gong Yexiao extended his strong arm out, causing Cheng Liyue to push his hand away, "No need, I''m fine."


    Gong Yexiao''s sword-like eyebrows slightly furrowed in displeasure. He stretched hisrge palm out, wanting to grab her small hand and clench it tightly in his hands.


    "Why are you here?"


    "I''ll cheer you on." Gong Yexiaoughed lowly.


    "But the doctor said you can''t walk around."


    "I''ll pay attention." After Gong Yexiao finished speaking, he led her down the stairs and they sat in his car.


    After Cheng Liyue sat inside, she seemed to be in a very low mood. Gong Yexiao reached out and pulled her into his arms, consoling her, "Don''t be too impatient, Lu Hai is not that easy to deal with. Take it slow, we will definitely win this case."


    "Hm!" "I know." Cheng Liyue nodded, she knew that it was just a matter of time, she had to calm down.


    Gong Yexiao did not bring her home. At noon, he decided to apany her for a meal. Gong Yexiao made Yan Yang decide to go to the private restaurant he frequented.


    When they arrived, Cheng Liyue was worried about his injuries, a pair of clear and watery eyes always stared at his body, and Gong Yexiao''s deep eyes woulde into contact with her from time to time.


    Gong Yexiao brought Cheng Liyue into the dining room, and coincidentally, a male and female pair sat opposite the window. When the girl looked at the door, she was immediately startled for a few seconds, and then, she aimed the phone in her hand at Gong Yexiao and Cheng Liyue''s backs, and pressed the recording button.


    In a few seconds, Gong Yexiao and Cheng Liyue''s fingers were tightly clenched.


    The girl was Huo Yanran''s friend. She did not expect to bump into Gong Yexiao and meet other women, so she immediately sent Huo Yanran the video and said, "Yanran, watch out, Gong Yexiao is going out with other women."


    When she started up, she heard a messageing from her phone. She picked up her phone and opened it, and in the few seconds of video, Gong Yexiao holding onto Cheng Liyue''s hand and walking into the private box, it looked like they were in the dining hall.


    When she heard the words of her female friends, a sh of resentment appeared on Huo Yanran''s face. It seemed that her warningst time had no effect on Cheng Liyue at all, and she was still trying to seduce Gong Yexiao.


    Huo Yanran''s eyes shed with the light of a scheme, she bit her lips, it seemed that she could only use herst move, to plead with Old Master Gong toe forward.


    But before that, she had to have more evidence of Cheng Liyue seducing Gong Yexiao.


    Military base.


    Gong Momo sat on the SUV, a breeze blew past her face, lifting up her smooth long hair. Her smiling face had a rxed and free smile, Ye Liangcheng drove the car beside her, and brought her to a ce to y.


    The ce was hidden deep in the mountains, with a natural waterfall. There was not a single person within two hundred miles, so only a small portion of people appreciated the natural scenery.


    Ye Liangcheng took a whole day off to take her on a tour because Gong Momo had promised him that he would return to the city tomorrow. On thest day, she had to have a good game.


    "This is great, it feels so free." Gong Momoughed as she extended her hand, and then a movingugh sounded out.


    It was rare for Ye Liangcheng''s mood to be this rxed. Looking at her naive smile from time to time, his heart was constantly throbbing.


    After traveling for two hours on the SUV, they finally reached a ce that the SUV wouldn''t be able to reach anymore. The only thing they could do was to get off the SUV and walk.


    Ye Liangcheng was also wearing a dark green camouge uniform.


    "Next, we''re going to start walking." Ye Liangcheng said to Gong Momo.


    Gong Momo''s face was filled with anticipation and excitement. Today, they had alle prepared, and brought dry rations and water with them. It had been a long time since she had had such a carefree feeling, and it had been so easy for her.


    The unknown animals and birds made Gong Momo extremely excited. She would often stop and look at her, and Ye Liangcheng was not in a hurry to urge her on, as if he was bringing along a curious child.


    The scenery along the road was beautiful, the air was fresh, and oxygen was everywhere. The sound of water sshing could be heard, and with Ye Liangcheng''s forceful grip, he could feel the beauty of nature, and also experience the care and care of men. This feeling was simply too good.


    After walking for almost an hour, they finally heard the sound of water sshing. The sound of water sshing into the sky could be heard. The white waterfall that was over ten meters tall gushed down like a piece of cloth. It was extremely beautiful.


    "Wah ¡­" It''s so beautiful! " Gong Momo''s clear eyes were filled with shock.


    Ye Liangcheng led her to the bottom of the waterfall. When Gong Momo stepped foot on the ground, the cool and refreshing water flowed past her white palm and shined under the sunlight, making his look extremely beautiful.


    Ye Liangcheng stood at the side. The beautiful scenery in front of him could no longer attract him, and the only thing that could attract him was this angelic girl.


    Seeing that she was able to y happily by the side of the pool, she was indeed like a little girl.


    After Gong Momo yed with the water, she bent down to search for beautiful pebbles in the water. Not longter, she found a round rock that was smooth and soft white.


    It excitedly spread out in front of Ye Liangcheng, "Look, it''s pretty, right?"


    "Yeah, pretty."


    "I''m taking it back." Gong Momo smiled as he ced her at the side. He raised his head to look at the waterfall, and the sunlight shone down on her face. Her smile was slightly forced, and her red lips and white teeth made a man''s throat tighten.


    Gong Momo immediately withdrew her gaze from the waterfall. When she met with the man''s deep ck eyes, she knew what he was going to do.


    Anxiety and panic shed across her watery eyes. Her long eyshes were even prettier than the wings of a butterfly. She blinked lightly.


    Ye Liangcheng''s heart fiercely throbbed, and he no longer had any hesitation. It was as if his lower body, with his thin lips domineeringly sucking on her slightly opened red lips, and he tightly pressed his lips in his embrace.


    Gong Momo''s slender body and his sturdy and tall body formed a clear contrast. She was as soft as water and he was as hard as stone.


    Gong Momo''s heartbeat sped up. Coupled with the wild environment, it made her extremely tense, testing her weak nerves. She lifted up her toes and hugged Ye Liangcheng''s neck.

 Chapter 244 - The tempo of wanting to die

    <h4>Chapter 244 - The tempo of wanting to die</h4>


    This kiss almost took Gong Momo''s breath away. As her beautiful face flushed from theck of oxygen, Ye Liangcheng let go of her with a low gasp. Seeing that she did not even dare to kiss him, she could not help but cover her nose with his, "So stupid."


    Gong Momo puffed her cheeks in grievance, "I''m ignoring you." After saying that, she started ying with the stones beside her.


    In the river below the waterfall, the clear fishes were swimming around in groups, happy and free. At that moment, Gong Momo really wanted to turn into a mermaid and dive into the deep pond to see what the underwater scenery looked like.


    After Ye Liangcheng sat down, he turned on the water bottle and drank a mouthful of water, then said to her: "Come and drink."


    Gong Momo picked up two more stones and walked to his side, then picked up the kettle to drink without a care in the world. Ye Liangcheng received it with a smile, satisfied with her nonchnt actions.


    "I''m going to go pick up the stones. You can sit here for a while."


    "Be careful, there are some rocks here that are empty. Don''t fall into the water if you''re unstable."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not that stupid." She first took off her shoes and socks, then used her slender feet to step on the rocks as she went to pick up the stones around the pool. There were a lot of stones that had popped out of the water for her to step on, Gong Momo quickly saw an exceptionally beautiful pebble in the clear water.


    She immediately stepped onto a rock, who knew that after stepping on it, it would shake a little, and the stone moss on the rock would slip as well. With a startled cry, Gong Momo fell into the water.


    "Foam ¡­" Ye Liangcheng immediately stood up and rushed over, only to see Gong Momo crawling out of the water in a sorry state, and anxiously shouting, "Don''t step over here."


    He was afraid that he would step on those unstable rocks and fall into the water like her. Fortunately, the water was only knee-deep, and Gong Momo had dived into the water all over her body. At this moment, other than her back, everything else was wet.


    Gong Momo awkwardly walked to the shore with wet clothes. There was no sunlight shining on her, so under the shade of the tree, she immediately felt a chill down her spine, causing her to shiver.


    At this moment, a deep male voice next to him immediately ordered, "Quick, take off your clothes."


    Gong Momo looked at the man beside him in shock.


    "The sun''s still strong. If you take it off and dry it, it''ll dry in an hour." Ye Liangcheng suggested. After he finished speaking, he took off his wide clothes. And he had also revealed her robust upper body. Gong Momo''s face could not help but turn red.


    Gong Momo immediately bit her lips in embarrassment. "Really ¡­ We really have to take it off! "


    "I have to take it off." Ye Liangcheng said with a tone that could not be discussed.


    At this moment, he was not trying to take off her clothes just because he wanted to see her body. Jun Yan was worried that she would get sick, because it was autumn now, and even though the sun was still in the autumn, under the influence of the trees and the wind, it was extremely cold.


    "Yawning." Gong Momo sneezed.


    "Foam, be obedient. You''re about to take it off." Ye Liangcheng ordered her.


    "You''re not allowed to look!" Gong Momo also felt that she had to take it off, the water on her chest felt cool on her skin.


    Ye Liangcheng unhappily knocked her on the head, "What kind of person do you think I am? Quick, I won''t look. "


    "Take it all off?" Gong Momo realized that her underwear was alsopletely wet.


    "Take it all off." Ye Liangcheng swallowed his saliva, and said with a low and hoarse voice.


    With that, he turned his back.


    "No one!" Gong Momo was still a little embarrassed when facing the wild taking off her clothes.


    "Stand behind me and take it off." Ye Liangcheng said to her, his tall body was like a wall, able to help her block out some of her vision, although Ye Liangcheng''s sharp gaze had already swept around, and there were no signs of human smoke.


    Gong Momo immediately stood behind him. After shyly taking off all of her clothes, she grabbed his wide clothes and draped them over her shoulders. Then, she shyly took off her pants and wore a man''s coat from top to bottom.


    The coat was draped over her petite body, so that it hung down to her knees, and she could have used it as a dress.


    "It''s done." Gong Momo bit her lips in embarrassment and said those words, holding her wet clothes.


    Ye Liangcheng slowly turned around and looked at the girl dressed in his dark green camouge clothes.


    "Can you help me dry my clothes?" Gong Momo asked him, because the sun was shining on the big rock opposite him, he had to spread his clothes on the t rock, so that it could dry.


    Ye Liangcheng reached out and took the wet clothes in her hands. He agilely took a few steps forward, then unraveled her clothes to bask them in the sun.


    Gong Momo was so embarrassed that she almost died. Her underwear and underwear were also pped hard by Ye Liangcheng.


    Gong Momo was only wearing his outer robes, there were no other clothes on her body, it waspletely empty, which made her extremely embarrassed.


    Ye Liangcheng''s gaze fell on her body in a profound manner, and naturally knew what kind of ce she was in other than this piece of clothing.


    His Adam''s apple secretly rolled a few times. His eyes were as deep as a thousand-year-old well, and he couldn''t control his breathing to be a bit heavier.


    Gong Momo crossed her arms and stood at her original position. She didn''t know what to do as her bones were still pristine and conservative.


    Her clear eyes shed with embarrassment, and her small, delicate face was dyed red.


    In the silence around her, she heard the heavy breathing of the man beside her, and her own clear heartbeat.


    "Do you want to sit down?" Ye Liangcheng had just been standing still, worried that she would be tired.


    "No need ¡­" I''ll just stand there. " Gong Momo did not dare to sit!


    Ye Liangcheng also felt her awkwardness. If the clothes weren''t long enough, she would have to sit on a cool rock.


    At this time, he really wanted tough at her. Gong Momo turned his head and saw the corners of his mouth curling up, as if he was trying to hold back hisughter.


    She stared at him, both embarrassed and anxious. "You''re not allowed tough."


    Ye Liangcheng''s grave and stern face looked extremely handsome at this moment. Under the sunlight, his naked body shone with a healthy bronze color.


    Gong Momo lowered her eyes, her face red, she said to him, "If you want tough,ugh!"


    Ye Liangcheng did not dare tough at her. Looking at her pouting red lips, he suddenly bent down and picked her up.


    "Hello ¡­" What are you trying to do!? " Gong Momo was so scared that he struggled for a moment. One must know that she was not wearing anything under her clothes.


    "If you stand for an hour, your feet will hurt." After Ye Liangcheng finished speaking, he carried her and sat on a t rock beside him, allowing her to sit on his sturdy thighs.

 Chapter 245 - Small

    <h4>Chapter 245 - Small</h4>


    With her wide clothes, it was simply impossible for Gong Momo to sit on top of her clothes, so what she was doing at this moment, was shockingly ¡­


    Gong Momo wanted to quickly get up from his leg. As if she had expected it, she grabbed onto her lumbar region and ordered in a low voice, "Don''t get up."


    "I don''t want to sit." Gong Momo was so embarrassed that she was about to lose her face.


    Ye Liangcheng snorted, "Don''t worry, no matter how much I like you, I won''t do anything to you here."


    Seeing that he had directly pierced through thatyer of paper, Gong Momo became even more afraid to look at his whirlpool like dangerous eyes. She felt as if she was sitting on pins and needles, wanting to get up, but her waist was held down by Ye Liangcheng.


    Her buttocks were pressed up against his knees, and although he was still wearing his pants, the heat radiating from his body still startled her, flustered her.


    He was standing with his long and slender legs, and in front of him was his strong and solid chest. Let alone Ye Liangcheng who did not know how to think nonsense, even she was almost mesmerized by him.


    "Ye Liangcheng, other than treating me like this, have you ever treated any other girls like this before?" Gong Momo felt that she needed to talk about something, so she dispersed this warm atmosphere. She feltfortable sitting on hisp.


    Ye Liangcheng narrowed his eyes and replied in a low voice. "No, you''re the first."


    "What happened between you and Ren Shanshan?" Gong Momo found out that there must be a lot of rumors about the two of them in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, whether they were true or false.


    "You care?" Ye Liangcheng asked with a smile in his eyes.


    Gong Momo puffed her cheeks and said: "Are you going to say it?"


    "She was my junior when I was in high school. When she confessed to me, I rejected her. I didn''t expect that she would pursue me for nine years."


    "What about you? have you never been moved by her? "


    "To me, I would rather see her as a sister or a friend because we are still family friends. The elders of the two families know each other, so I can''t hurt her feelings too much."


    "She''s so good, why don''t you like her?" Gong Momo continued to question her. Ren Shanshan was a Goddess of Ministry of Foreign Affairs, not only did she have her ability to work, she also had her looks. She looked extremely beautiful, and even she found her attractive.


    Ye Liangcheng squinted his eyes and thought for a while before replying, "I don''t know what other men think, but to me, I like women that can make me fall for them."


    Gong Momo immediately stared at him in shock, her small mouth snorted, "Then, don''t you like many women?"


    "Until now, you are the only woman who has aroused my desire." Ye Liangcheng didn''t mind telling her.


    Gong Momo bit her lips and said angrily, "How do you know it''s just me? Perhaps if you turn around you will have thoughts about another woman. "


    "I''ve seen quite a few women, all sorts of things, but the only one I want is you."


    "I didn''t think you liked me before." Gong Momo just did not believe him, and that sentence just now made her extremely unhappy!


    Ye Liangcheng couldn''t help butugh lowly, "That''s because you haven''t grown up yet. I don''t have any paedophilia."


    Gong Momo immediately became bashful, and misunderstood his words. Instinctively, she hugged her chest, "Then how do you know if I''m big or not?"


    Ye Liangcheng could not help but smile even more enchanting than before. Since she had misunderstood, he did not want to exin himself.


    "You ¡­" Gong Momo immediately turned her face away in embarrassment. With such a big movement, she almost fell off his legs. In her panic, she supported herself with her small hands ¡­


    A hint of difort shed through his eyes. He felt his body tighten. Where was this little girl pressing?


    Gong Momo immediately stood up as if she had been blown up, and stared at him in fear. "You ¡­"


    "It''s normal." Ye Liangcheng replied nervously. If he did not react, that would be abnormal.


    Gong Momo immediately retreated, frightened.


    Although Ye Liangcheng didn''t do anything to her, the unconceble depth of ck in his eyes caused her heart to palpitate with fear. She swallowed his saliva.


    Ye Liangcheng did not expect her to be this scared, his eyebrows furrowed as he said, "Don''t worry, no matter what, I will endure it."


    "Is it hard?" Gong Momo curiously asked.


    "What do you think?" Ye Liangcheng wanted to strip naked now, and dive into the water to have a cold bath.


    Gong Momo immediately did not dare to ask anymore. She only hoped that she could quickly dry her clothes and pants and then return home.


    Gong Momo saw that Ye Liangcheng had stepped on his body, raised a hand full of clear water and sshed it on his handsome face, Gong Momo immediately opened her eyes wide, what was he doing?


    Ye Liangcheng was cooling down. If he did not take any measures now, he would have exploded.


    He washed his face with cold water and stood up. Droplets of water were still dripping from his short hair on his forehead, and from his handsome face, they dripped onto his clear-cut chest.


    This man clearly didn''t do anything, but his whole body emitted the charm of a mature man, which made her want to ¡­


    He threw himself down.


    Although it was only half-naked, with broad shoulders and a narrow butt, and two perfectly straight, slender legs, Gong Momo''s little face unknowingly flushed red.


    Ye Liangcheng looked at her closely, his deep eyes seemed to be able to see through her thoughts, and the corners of his mouth hooked into a smile, "Do you like it?"


    Gong Momo immediately turned her back on him in embarrassment, "Who wants to see?"


    "I don''t mind if you take a few more nces." Ye Liangchengughed, he hoped that this girl would not dislike his figure.


    Gong Momo covered her face, "I''m not watching it anymore."


    Having seen too much, she was about to bleed from her nose.


    Just then, Ye Liangcheng walked to the t ground and caressed her clothes. The stone was originally boiling hot, and after half an hour of drying, her clothes were already dry.


    Seeing Ye Liangcheng taking her clothes, Gong Momo finally felt the warmth of his clothes, and he was a little reluctant to take them off.


    "Done." Ye Liangcheng passed the clothes to her, "Change."


    Gong Momo immediately took it and put on her underwear and pants. Then, she undid his wide camouge clothes, and just as she was about to put on her first shirt, she saw that an ant was actually crawling on top of it.


    "Ah ¡­" Gong Momo screamed in shock and quickly shook off her clothes.


    Ye Liangcheng was so frightened by her scream that he immediately turned around. In that instant, what he saw was the half naked Gong Momo standing there.


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Liangcheng asked in a low voice.


    "There''s an ant on my clothes." When Gong Momo turned around, she looked up and discovered that he was staring at her with both of his eyes. However, there wasn''t even a piece of clothing on her upper body ¡­


    Under the sunlight, her long hair was draped over her shoulders, and her entire body was covered in a white luster. This caused the man''s gaze to instantly narrow.


    "Ah ¡­" With an even louder cry, Gong Momo linked her arms together and shouted in a low voice, "Turn your back and go!"


    Ye Liangcheng quickly turned his back to his, and started to pant anxiously. This girl was not small at all.

 Chapter 246 - Sweet Afternoon

    <h4>Chapter 246 - Sweet Afternoon</h4>


    Gong Momo did not dare to recall this afternoon, but she would never be able to forget it.


    When she returned to the base, she would leave tomorrow.


    She actually wanted to return, because she missed Ozawa and Big Brother and her Liyue Sis. In Gong Momo''s heart, Cheng Liyue was already her sister-inw.


    The next morning.


    Ye Liangcheng personally saw Gong Momo back to A City. Originally, he wanted to take the jet ne back, but Gong Momo had not received any training so he was worried that she would be scared. Thus, she could only drive to the airport 400 kilometers away to be a civil aviation aircraft.


    Gong Momo could have also gone back by herself, but she couldn''t be at ease. She had to personally send her back.


    In the afternoon, they arrived at International Airport, which was in the city, and Ye Liangcheng booked a private ne to return. There were only ten minutes, and in the airport passage, Gong Momo''s heart suddenly couldn''t bear to stay for one more day, she longed for Ye Liangcheng to stay, but she still had many things to take care of at the base, so he could not stay to apany her.


    "Do you really need to go back immediately?" Gong Momo looked at him with a face full of reluctance.


    "Hm!" "I''ll see you again during the new year." Ye Liangcheng gently caressed her little head, "Did you have fun at my ce?"


    "I''m so happy!" Gong Momo nodded his head, at this time, the people in the hall were urging Ye Liangcheng to board the ne, and he had no choice but to check the ne.


    He sighed softly and said, "Goodbye." With that, he turned around and left.


    "Ye Liangcheng..." Gong Momo called out anxiously.


    Ye Liangcheng immediately turned around, and very quickly, a soft figure threw herself into his embrace. His well-armed instinct made him raise his toes, and his red lips quickly nted a kiss on his lips. Only then did he push him away, taking a step back and hurriedly saying, "Goodbye ¡­"


    Ye Liangcheng stood in ce for a few seconds, his thin lips raised into a smile, this girl, was truly daring.


    Gong Momo was so embarrassed that she almost died. She had never kissed a man in front of so many people before.


    At this moment, she felt that everyone was looking at her with a smile on their faces. She quickly ran out of the airport and took a taxi. She called Gong Yexiao on her cell phone, and upon hearing that he was at home, she went straight to his house.


    While Cheng Liyue was painting, she heard him answer Gong Momo''s phone call, and she became slightly happy, "Is foaming?"


    "Hm!" I don''t know what this girl has been busy with, but I haven''t contacted her for some time. " When Gong Yexiao thought of his sister, a spoiled smile still shed across his face.


    "Foam is someone who works hard to improve. It''s probably because he''s too busy dealing with new jobs."


    "She''ll be here soon. Don''t tell her about my injury." Gong Yexiao warned Cheng Liyue.


    Cheng Liyue nodded, "Don''t worry, I know."


    Seeing that she was as gentle as water, and was handling his work well, Gong Yexiao could not help but extend his arms andmand her, "Come, hug him for a bit."


    Cheng Liyue looked at him with a somewhat speechless smile, "All day long, have you ever been carrying me too much!"


    "Are you satisfied?" Gong Yexiao answered immediately.


    She stood up, walked to his side, and snuggled into his embrace. Her petite face was pressed against his well-built chest, and Gong Yexiao raised her chin with her slender fingers, kissing her red lips.


    "Wait for me, I want you right away." Gong Yexiao said confidently.


    Cheng Liyue endured herughter, "We''ll talk about it after you''ve recovered."


    "You can''t wait any longer!" Gong Yexiao congealed around her.


    Cheng Liyue blushed, "I don''t have any."


    "No?" Every time I kiss you, you react quite a bit. " Gong Yexiao raised his eyebrows andughedcently.


    This caused Cheng Liyue to uncontrobly re at him in embarrassment. "You still have the nerve to say that?


    "Why don''t I use a different method to satisfy you first?" Gong Yexiao pointed out, afraid that she would get hungry.


    After Cheng Liyue finished speaking, he saw his slender fingers caressing her arm, causing Cheng Liyue''s face to turn red for a few seconds, "If you keep doing this, I''ll ignore you."


    Gong Yexiao couldn''t help butugh out loud, teasing her until it became his everyday hobby.


    Cheng Liyue pushed him away and got off the sofa. Gong Yexiao reached out to hug her, but his lower abdomen was still in pain, so he could only watch her leave.


    "Make me a cup of tea." Gong Yexiao mentioned.


    Although Cheng Liyue was angered by him from the bottom of her heart, she still walked towards the tea machine and brought a cup of tea to his side. Gong Yexiao smiled gently: "She really is my good wife."


    "I''m still your wife!" Cheng Liyue pursed her lips to refute.


    "Sooner orter." Gong Yexiao was confident.


    During this period of time, Cheng Liyue had not seen himmunicate with Huo Yanran and felt slightly better. However, she could not rx, as Huo Yanran would definitely not give up.


    "Don''t spout nonsense like that to prevent others from hearing it. If it reaches your grandfather''s ears, he will not be happy." Cheng Liyue said to him seriously.


    Gong Yexiao''s handsome face tensed up slightly. This trial of his grandfather''s was the most difficult one, as long as his grandfather agreed, he would immediately marry this woman and give his son aplete home.


    However, his grandfather''s way of thinking was deeply rooted and difficult to deal with. The things that he''d decided on, had rarely been changed. It seemed that he still needed to put in more effort.


    Cheng Liyue saw that he was not speaking, holding onto her teacup and drinking her tea, thinking about something, her heart tightened, she was afraid that she would not be able to pass Old Master Gong''s hurdle.


    She was thinking, why didn''t the Old Master Gonge to find her? If he didn''t like her, he should have taken the initiative to meet her!


    Or, the Old Master Gong did not even want to see her?


    Cheng Liyue finally understood how much they saw proper treatment of a rich family in their rich families.


    It was not that she didn''t understand, marriage alliance was a good thing for the Gong Family, this meant that in the future, the Gong Family would have more left arms, and in terms of business and connections, they would be able to provide convenience and help to the Gong Family.


    Actually, she didn''t me the Gong Family for their decision to get married, because they had their own long-term ns, and in their eyes, the rtionship between her and Gong Yexiao was extremely insignificant. Besides, in the Wealthy ss families, benefits outweigh any personal feelings.


    Even if it was a tall building like the Gong family, the Gong family couldn''t guarantee that there wouldn''t be a day when the mansion copsed. The marriage alliance was like ayer of protection around the mansion.


    Cheng Liyue could see from Lu Junxuan''s body that a man''s career was more important than anything else. She did not know whether Gong Yexiao would feel the same way.


    She didn''t dare to probe this man''s heart, so she was afraid!

 Chapter 247 - The Man of Distress

    <h4>Chapter 247 - The Man of Distress</h4>


    When Gong Momo arrived at four o''clock, she felt extremely worn out.


    "Where did he go?" Cheng Liyue asked with a smile.


    Gong Momo was still embarrassed to talk about her rtionship with Ye Liangcheng, she smiled and said, "I''m on a business trip, Liyue Sis, lend me your clothes, I want to take a bath."


    "Good!" It just so happens that I have something new that''s useless. I''ll bring it over for you. " Cheng Liyue smiled as he weed her.


    Gong Momo looked at Gong Yexiao who was on the sofa with a strange expression. "Brother, why didn''t you go to thepany?"


    "It''s the same if you work from home." Gong Yexiao repliedzily.


    "Oh!" I know, you must be apanying Liyue Sis at home! "Hee hee." Gong Momoughed as he said that, then led her to her bathroom. He found a new set of underwear and gave her a dress to wear.


    Gong Momo took a shower, then looked at Cheng Liyue sitting in front of the window painting. Gong Yexiao was sitting on the sofa with herputer and Filing bag by her side, she was secretly envious of him.


    "How''s your job these days?" Gong Yexiao asked her.


    "Not bad!" Gong Momoughed, "Work is quite easy for me."


    Gong Momo did not want to let her family worry about her work. Although she knew that the following work would not be easy, because she had offended Ren Shanshan.


    "The foam must be great." Cheng Liyue also believed that Gong Momo would definitely work hard and earnestly on her work.


    "Liyue Sis, can I apany you to pick you up in a while?"


    "Sure! He misses you too. "


    After Cheng Liyue finished speaking, she saw that it was about time to pick up the little guy. She and Gong Momo walked out with their arms crossed.


    In school, the little guy was very happy to see Gong Momo. His aunt kept calling out to him, her mouth was sweet to the extreme.


    Gong Momo immediately turned to him and said, "When you have winter break, we can go and y with our grandparents. They have a huge farm, you will definitely like it."


    "Really? Mummy, can I go and y with my grandparents during my winter vacation? " The little guy moved closer to Cheng Liyue''s ear and softly pleaded, "Mummy, can you?"


    "Alright, you can go if you want to!" Cheng Liyue had no objections.


    "Oh, that''s great. Mummy, I love you so much!" With that, he kissed her on the side of her face, turned his head, and then kissed Gong Momo on the cheek.


    Cheng Liyueughed like Gong Momo and said to her, "Liyue Sis, you go along as well! "My brother will make a trip every year before the new year and ask him to bring you guys there."


    "Hm!" We''ll see when the timees! " Cheng Liyue couldn''t guarantee that she would have time to go.


    Gong Momo left after dinner at 8: 30 PM. She had to go back to her dorm.


    The moment Gong Momo went back to the dorm, the two roommates immediately started to ask him questions. Gong Momo didn''t dare to say that she had offended Ren Shanshan, so she casually told them about the prisoners who were being interrogated.


    In the evening, the little guy had homework, and had filled in the air to apply color. Cheng Liyue gave him an old set of clothes, and let him use his brain to apply them.


    Cheng Liyue praised him by kissing his forehead, "Not bad, Ozawa is awesome."


    "Mummy, this is something that I inherited from you. You love to draw, and I love to paint too."


    As the two of them chatted, a deep male voice interjected, "What about my genes?"


    The little guy immediatelyughed, "Daddy, when I grow up, I''ll be able to manage bigpanies like you and be the richest man."


    "Your dreams are not small." Gong Yexiao pursed his lips and smiled.


    Cheng Liyue caressed the little fellow, "Now, don''t think too much, walk the path that you should take step by step."


    "Hm!" I will obediently listen to teacher and Mummy. " The little fellow nodded its head seriously, its ck gem-like eyes blinking.


    The more Cheng Liyue looked at her, the more she loved her, and she kissed her on her little cheek. Gong Yexiao looked at his son with a bit of jealousy in his eyes.


    It''s not fair.


    As she waited for the little fellow to sleep, Cheng Liyue seized the opportunity to organize the information on her father''s case. Tomorrow, she would still have to meet with Lu Hai in court.


    "Don''t be too stressed, rx a bit." Gong Yexiao brought her a cup of tea, causing his heart to feel warm. He raised his head to look at him, "Un! I''ll try to rx. "


    "I have an important meeting tomorrow. There might be a conflict with the time when you hold the hearing, so I might not be able to make it in time. Are you sure you don''t mind?" Gong Yexiao asked in a low voice.


    Although Cheng Liyue was a little disappointed, she did not show it on her face. She nodded: "I can handle it."


    Gong Yexiao narrowed his eyes, "I''m going to sleep, how about you give me a good night kiss before you go to sleep?"


    Cheng Liyue stood up and was about to give her a good night kiss. Unexpectedly, the man''s strong arms grabbed the back of her head, and when she pouted her red lips and walked over, the man''s thin lips came close to her, immediately prying open her lips and teeth, and the man''s tongue rolled in and grabbed her small tongue to suck her.


    Cheng Liyue was slightly annoyed. She opened his eyes wide, but what entered his eyes was the man''s extremely sexy face.


    This man was poisoned and had seen so much of it that it was as if he had to fall in love.


    After a while, her eyes started to blur. When this man was domineering, it made her angry, but when it came to being gentle, she was even more unable to refuse. She could only let herself be drunk on his kiss.


    He couldn''t extricate himself.


    The man''s gaze was so deep that it seemed as if he wanted to swallow her whole. Gong Yexiao seemed to really want to show off his power when he was injured.


    Cheng Liyue realized what he was thinking and immediately pushed him away, "Good night, I''ll give you my kiss, go to sleep!"


    "You think I''m sleeping like this?" Gong Yexiao immediately lowered his head to look at himself, and then looked at her with a ming expression.


    Cheng Liyue didn''t know whether tough or cry as she looked at him, and asked back, "You''re ming me?"


    "Who are you ming for?" Gong Yexiao bit her lips, but this woman still dared tough. If it wasn''t for the fact that his wounds couldn''t move, he would have made her cry on the bed.


    Cheng Liyue smiled, and her smile was very bright and beautiful, "It was obviously you who wanted to kiss, and not me."


    "Who asked you to be so attractive?"


    Cheng Liyue was speechless. How could he me her? Besides, she was wearing simple clothes and her hair was tied up behind her head. There was no makeup or makeup, so how could she be attractive?

 Chapter 248 - Winning a Case

    <h4>Chapter 248 - Winning a Case</h4>


    Early morning.


    Cheng Liyue and thewyer came to the court together. The twowyers had also done a lot of preparation work, and they assured Cheng Liyue that they would definitely fix the crime of Lu Hai.


    Lu Hai also came, with three days of buffer time, he gave thewyer a lot of evidence that he was not there all those years ago. For example, when he was overseas, he could be used by thewyer as evidence to refute back.


    Cheng Liyue stared intently at Lu Hai. The hatred she had for her father was absolutely irreconcble, but Lu Hai''s eyes were always filled with contempt, and even had the arrogant attitude of a person from a high position, as if she wanted his attitude to tell Cheng Liyue that he would absolutely not lose.


    Cheng Liyue clenched her teeth, forcefully enduring the pain. She thought, the best punishment I can give Lu Hai is to let him live in jail for the rest of his life.


    Just at this time, the door to the hall opened, and someone walked in. Cheng Liyue thought it was Gong Yexiao, and her gaze turned to look, only to see that it was not Gong Yexiao, but Lu Junxuan.


    He wore a ck suit and sat inside the viewing column. His gaze wasplicated as he looked at Cheng Liyue, with his eyes filled with encouragement and pain. Cheng Liyue quickly retracted his gaze, not wanting to appreciate it.


    Lu Hai was angry, he never thought that he woulde to this step because of this nephew of his. He thought that he was the one who told Cheng Liyue about what had happened all those years ago, making here and deal with him.


    But Lu Junxuan appearing here was something that everyone was guessing. He was here to help Lu Hai, but who would have thought that he was here for Cheng Liyue.


    In the court,wyers from both sides were arguing. In an instant, the atmosphere was intense, and it was as if they were on par. Lu Hai had spent a huge sum of money to invite a seniorwyer, and he had so much experience in the debate that he did not stop for a moment.


    Lu Junxuan saw that his uncle had a way to retaliate, and hoped that Cheng Liyue would have more evidence.


    Cheng Liyue did indeed have a strong piece of evidence in her hands, but thewyer had told her not to show it to the public, because thewyers'' methods were, when the opponent was extremely poor, they would strike again, catching the opponent off guard. And during the entire debate, Cheng Liyue''swyers were all nning this.


    The opposingwyers brought out all of the evidence that Lu Hai gave him, while thewyers brought out all of the evidence that Cheng Liyue gave him.


    "Mr. Lu Hai, yourwyer said that you were overseas at that time. Very well, I believe that you were overseas at that time."


    "However, you have forgotten that the information is still avable. The boarding information from five years ago still exists, and we have evidence that you used your other name abroad and the other passport for your husband. You were at home seven hours before and after the incident."


    Lu Hai''s expression abruptly became shocked, and he coldly said, "Impossible."


    "On this point, we can submit evidence. This is the information you recorded in the Lu Group, it is impossible for you to not know of it." With that, he got the assistantwyer to deliver Lu Hai''s other identity as well as the passport information to him.


    Lu Hai''s eyes suddenly widened as he stared hatefully at Lu Junxuan who was on the spectator stand. Only Lu Junxuan had the right to ess the internal information of the Lu Group, so, his current identity information must definitely have been provided by this nephew.


    The corner of Lu Junxuan''s mouth lifted slightly, and an expression of watching a good show appeared in his eyes. Towards this uncle of his who had suppressed him for a few years, he mercilessly wanted to see him fall into the worst situation.


    "The evidence is valid." The presiding judge immediately announced.


    "So, Mr. Lu Hai, you came back an hour before Mister Cheng Youwei passed away. Moreover, you stayed until the early morning of the next morning, why did youe back?"


    "I... Can''t Ie back for some private matters? " Lu Hai''s voice was a little harsh.


    "Of course you can, but Wang Hao said you met him back then, and you were drinking with him before he left."


    "Nothing happened. How could someone of my status drink with someone of his status?"


    "Unfortunately, you''re going to a high-end hotel. The hotel is very secretive about the guests'' information, but if the police appear, it''s very likely that we''ll get it. So, I''m sorry, but we''ve obtained this recording. Do we need to broadcast it in court?"


    Lu Hai''s expression instantly changed greatly, "You ¡­"


    He just realized that thewyer that Gong Yexiao invited was unfathomable as expected. He only knew how to scheme against him, so he gritted his teeth and asked, "Then what does drinking with him mean?"


    "Drinking doesn''t mean anything, but what about chatting? You guys started to talk directly about how you murdered Mr. Cheng Youwei. Although your voice was not clear, luckily, we have developed technology. We specially invited some professionals to take your audio recordings.


    Lu Hai''s expression was extremely unsightly, even hiswyer shook his head on the side. It was clear that Lu Hai''s defeat had already been decided, and there was no way to reverse it.


    Cheng Liyue''s eyes were filled with tears. Her father was killed by someone like that.


    Following that, thewyer presented the evidence. Lu Hai was already slumped on his seat, his face pale and drenched with sweat.


    The judge said solemnly, "Our court has announced that Lu Hai will be detained. After we have studied the nature of the case, we will be sentenced to death. We are aplices against Hu Qiang, Wang Hao, we only need to detain him."


    When the powerful voice came out, Cheng Liyue''s heart finally rxed a bit, and her tears also flowed down. Thewyer at the side advised her, and she raised her head, staring straight at Lu Hai.


    In the viewing gallery, Lu Junxuan walked down. When Lu Hai was being held, he narrowed his eyes and said, "Uncle, don''t worry! Lu Group, I will take good care of it. "


    "Lu Junxuan, don''t becent, you won''t have a good ending either." After that, Lu Hai turned to Cheng Liyue and said, "It is true that I killed your father, but he has taken over your father''s rights and interests, and you have dealt with me, so you should think about when you can take back your father''s rights and interests, and let him die a peaceful death."


    Lu Hai said thest sentence, but he did not forget to pull Lu Junxuan''s hand.


    Lu Junxuan''s expression instantly turned dark and unsightly. At the same time, he looked at Cheng Liyue with a slightly worried gaze as he consoled, "Shiyue, don''t worry. I will make this matter up to you."


    Cheng Liyue was more agitated. When she stood up, her body felt a little dizzy, and Lu Junxuan, who was standing closest to her, instinctively reached out to help her up. Just when his palm was about to reach Cheng Liyue.


    At the door, a cold male voice shouted, "You are not allowed to touch my woman."


    Lu Junxuan''s hand abruptly dropped to the ground, he raised his head, only to see Gong Yexiao calmly walking over, his heart was filled with joy, he had finally caught up.


    Lu Junxuan awkwardly retracted his hand, and said to Gong Yexiao: "Gong Xiansheng, we have won Hai Yue''swsuit, thank you for supporting her behind her back."


    "This is just her first case. She has another case to fight and the defendant will be you." A deep, powerful male voice answered him.

 Chapter 249 - Gong Momo being made a fool

    <h4>Chapter 249 - Gong Momo being made a fool</h4>


    Lu Junxuan''s expression instantly became ugly. He somewhat frantically looked at Cheng Liyue, wanting to see what kind of expression she had on her face. He saw that Cheng Liyue was also staring coldly at him, "Something that belongs to my father, I''ll have to take back sooner orter."


    With that, she walked to Gong Yexiao''s side. Gong Yexiao took her arms and carried her away.


    Behind him, a trace of ruthlessness shed past Lu Junxuan''s eyes. He never would have thought that Gong Yexiao was arrogant to such an extent that he didn''t even marry Cheng Liyue and was already thinking of helping her take back her father''s rights.


    With 15% of the Lu Group''s shares, the converted amount was more than three billion, how could he give it to Cheng Liyue for free, unless ¡­


    Cheng Liyue was still his woman.


    If she was Gong Yexiao''s woman, wouldn''t she have given three billion to Gong Yexiao for free? He wouldn''t do that.


    Looks like he really needed to think of a way to get Cheng Liyue to give up on that idea. Of course, the evidence he obtained from that year of taking ownership was not as clear as Lu Hai''s.


    If Cheng Liyue said that she had drugged her, then, wasn''t Gong Yexiao raping her all those years ago? As the him at that time, he should have sued Gong Yexiao for rape.


    Therefore, right now, Lu Junxuan was not in a hurry to deal with it. What he needed to do now was to be a strong expert in the Lu Group and fight against Gong Yexiao in the future.


    When Cheng Liyue and Gong Yexiao came out, Cheng Liyue''s eyes were still wet. Gong Yexiao reached out and wiped the corner of her eyes, "Didn''t we win the case? What are you crying for? "


    "I''m excited. If my father was alive, he would have seen everything that happened today."


    "He must have seen it." Gong Yexiaoforted his.


    Cheng Liyue looked up at him, "Don''t you have an important meeting? Why are you here? "


    "No matter how important the meeting is, it isn''t as important as you. I''ve pushed the meeting all the way to the afternoon." Gong Yexiaoughed, then extended his hand and grabbed her, walking towards his group.


    Beside Gong Yexiao''s convoy, there was a ckmercial vehicle s with tightly closed windows. Within themercial vehicle s, a man was taking pictures of them holding hands with a camera, while at the same time taking pictures of the insignia of the court.


    Cheng Liyue and Gong Yexiao got into the car, and Gong Yexiao said to her, "We should go and celebrate."


    "There''s no need to spend it. Just cook it when we get home." Cheng Liyue shook her head.


    "I''m willing to spend money for you." Gong Yexiao''s low voice entered her ears.


    Cheng Liyue pursed her lips into a smile and snuggled into his embrace. At this moment, the person she should be most grateful to was him, because with him, she would have to give her father a chance to prove her wrongs and send Lu Hai to jail.


    "Gong Yexiao, thank you."


    "You like to be called by name, don''t you? From now on, remove myst name and repeat it. " Gong Yexiao corrected him with a stern face.


    Cheng Liyue was already used to calling him that. At this moment, she was a little embarrassed, but she still called out to him softly, "Ye Xiao."


    Gong Yexiao smiled with satisfaction, "That''s what I should call you in the future."


    At this time, Lu Junxuan''s figure was standing at the door, beside him were two bodyguards, his gaze was fixated on Gong Yexiao''s car, with his eyes filled withplex emotions.


    Gong Yexiao looked at him, somewhat annoyed looking at the woman in his embrace, "Next time you see him, just ignore him."


    "I didn''t expect him." Cheng Liyue could not stop it either.


    "He came to see what would happen to his uncle. This man is truly vicious." Gong Yexiao rarely thought highly of someone, but this Lu Junxuan made him think highly of him.


    Cheng Liyue thought back to four years ago, when she was forced to sign the divorce agreement. At that time, he had also been terrifyingly ferocious, threatening her life.


    "Let''s go!" Cheng Liyue said.


    The bodyguard in front slowly started the car and left.


    Gong Yexiao''s gaze, on the other hand, had been coldly sweeping past Lu Junxuan''s figure, and a sinister aura shed within the depths of his eyes.


    Lu Junxuan seemed to be able to feel Gong Yexiao''s sharp eyes behind the window. He squinted, let out a breath, and walked towards his car.


    In Ministry of Foreign Affairs''srge office, Gong Momo had returned to her work but she waspletely absent-minded. Her mind was no longer sharp enough, and she would always think of Ye Liangcheng. From time to time, she would think of his figure, and also think of the awkward and embarrassing scenes when she was together with him.


    He had even seen all of her upper body, as well as the scene of her not wearing anything and being pressed down by him onto hisp.


    Wu, she really doesn''t want to live anymore, how will she see him in the future!


    Furthermore, Gong Momo''s beautiful face couldn''t help but let out a trace of red when she took the initiative to kiss at the airport.


    "Gong Momo,e over here for a while." Suddenly the director called to her.


    Gong Momo stood up and asked the Director, "Supervisor, is there anything for me?"


    "It''s not me who is looking for you, it''s the Minister who is looking for you."


    Minister? Gong Momo couldn''t figure out who it was, but at that moment, Qiao Qiao who was at the side pulled her, "It''s Ren Shanshan! Her position is that of a minister. "


    Gong Momo''s little face was slightly startled. Had Ren Shanshan finally found her? What was she going to do? To teach her a lesson?


    Gong Momo walked in front of the director and asked, "Supervisor, is there something she wants to see me about?"


    "I''m not sure either. Even her assistant just came to find me and told you to immediately go to her office to find her. Go!"


    Gong Momo bit her lips, she was not afraid of Ren Shanshan, no matter what she wanted to do, she would handle it calmly.


    Gong Momo walked to Ren Shanshan''s room and knocked on the door. Ren Shanshan''s cold voice came from inside, "Come in."


    Gong Momo walked in and sat there dressed in her business attire. She stared at her with unconceble resentment in his eyes.


    "Minister, you were looking for me." Gong Momo puffed up his chest as he looked up at her.


    "From now on, you don''t have to stay in Internship Department. You have been officially recruited as my personal assistant." Ren Shanshan suddenly said.


    Gong Momo was stunned, she wanted her to be her personal assistant? She had a bad feeling that Ren Shanshan was trying to change her tempo on purpose.


    "I... My aptitude is too low, I might not be able to be your assistant. " Gong Momo wanted to refuse.


    "Gong Momo, do you think you have the right to reject? There are only two options in front of you right now. One, be my personal assistant, and two, get lost. "


    Ren Shanshan''s cold voice revealed a trace of power.


    Gong Momo bit her lips as she looked at her, "Minister, if you have any objections to me, please do not use your position to make things difficult for me. If there is anything you want to say, we can discuss it."


    Ren Shanshan sneered, "There''s nothing much to talk about."


    "Then I still have the right to refuse!"


    "You have no right, don''t think that Ye Liangcheng can help you. I have the final say in this Ministry of Foreign Affairs." Ren Shanshan blocked all of her escape routes.

 Chapter 250 - Separation

    <h4>Chapter 250 - Separation</h4>


    "Can you give me time to think about it?" Gong Momo asked.


    "Give me your answer before you get off work. If you don''t want to stay in Ministry of Foreign Affairs, you can leave. No one will keep you." Ren Shanshan said coldly, "Go out."


    Gong Momo walked out of her office with a taut face and a bit of anger. Ren Shanshan was basically reporting all of this to her, but she and Ye Liangcheng were things that she was willing to do due to their rtionship. There was no one deceiving or seducing them, so there was no need for her to make things difficult for her.


    She had gotten into here with great difficulty, and she also liked this job. Why would she leave just because of a single sentence from Ren Shanshan?


    If she really had to leave, that would be too embarrassing. Didn''t it show that she was truly afraid of Ren Shanshan?


    She wasn''t afraid of her! Gong Mo harrumphed in his heart.


    Just treat it like it, let''s see what else she can do.


    In Gong Yan''s private meeting room, a few shareholders came over one after another. These were the three people who had a good rtionship with Gong Yan before.


    "Second Master Gong, when did you have the time toe drink with us?" A calm man in his early fifties asked with a smile.


    Although Gong Yan had lost the right to manage thepany, this did not mean that the shareholders dared to offend him. The current situation of pce wasplicated, thepany that held power was only a brat like Gong Yexiao.


    Thus, under his invitation, they immediately rushed over.


    "I just wanted to find a few people to chat with. What do you think? Didn''t you all hold a shareholders'' meeting today? "


    "Second Master Gong doesn''t know that today''s shareholders'' general meeting has changed to three o''clock in the afternoon. We also received a sudden notification."


    "Suddenly? "Why is this? Could it be that there''s something important about my nephew?"


    "We don''t know what''s going on, but that''s exactly the kind of message we received."


    Gong Yan sighed, andughed, "Looks like this nephew of mine is still too young, and too willful. For such an important meeting, I can change it however I want."


    The few old shareholders naturally did not dare praise Gong Yexiao in front of Gong Yan, furthermore, they were all hiding behind the scenes and were only participating in the important personnel decisions of thepany.


    Seeing that they did not speak, Gong Yan squinted his eyes and said, "I think that my nephew''s way of doing things should cause displeasure in the Council. What do you think?"


    "Second Master Gong, what do you mean by this? Do you want me to go to the Old Master''s ce? " One of the shareholders asked bluntly.


    "All I need you to do is create a voice among the shareholders. However, this voice will naturally reach my father''s ears." Gong Yanughed, but there was a threatening look in his eyes, "Although my dad is old, but, he takes the matters of thepany very seriously. If you guys can make a sound that is dissatisfied with my nephew, he will listen, and grumbling a few words, to you guys, is not a matter that offends others!"


    "Of course ¡­" The three shareholders immediately forced a smile.


    After sending off the three old shareholders, Gong Yan''s son, Gong Chengwei, walked in, "Dad, do you have a n?"


    "Apany me back to the pce for dinner tonight, apany your grandfather." Gong Yan revealed a deep smile.


    At five-thirty in the afternoon, Gong Momo''s figure appeared in the corridor of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs and directly knocked on Ren Shanshan''s door.


    "Come in." Ren Shanshan''s voice sounded.


    Gong Momo pushed the door open as she checked the documents. She immediately raised his head and looked at her sharply, "Have you thought about it?"


    "What do I need to do as your assistant?" Gong Momo asked.


    "What an assistant should do."


    "Including private matters?"


    "Including." Ren Shanshan smiled with a trace of satisfaction.


    "Alright, I am willing to be your assistant, but there is something I want to tell you. I did not seduce Ye Liangcheng.


    Ren Shanshan''s expression instantly became very unsightly. She stood up and looked at her coldly, "Working time, let''s not talk about personal matters."


    Gong Momo could only shrug her shoulders and turn to leave.


    When she closed the door, intense hatred shed past Ren Shanshan''s eyes. She did not believe that Ye Liangcheng truly liked her, that it was she who had relied on her youth and ability to secretly seduce him, hmph! Gong Momo, I won''t let you live an easy life.


    When Gong Momo returned to the office, she was immediately envied by the other two interns. To be able to change from an intern to an official employee, that was a very good treatment.


    However, only Gong Momo knew that this treatment was not a good assignment.


    In the afternoon, Cheng Liyue picked up the little fellow and went back home. She knew that Gong Yexiao had an important meeting to attend, so she didn''t call to disturb him.


    She had won the case, and now, she could only hope that thew would not show mercy and sentence Lu Hai and his aplices to death.


    Lu Hai could be considered powerful and rich, what if he used some other method to bribe their rtionship?


    Wait for the verdict! If she is not satisfied, she will appeal again.


    "Mummy, can we go eat kender chicken? I haven''t eaten in a long time! " the little guy suddenly asked.


    Cheng Liyueughed, then patted his head and said: "Alright, Mummy will bring you to him this afternoon."


    In the shopping mall next to the apartment building, there was a shop. Cheng Liyue brought him in, and the inclothes bodyguard also followed in, sitting next to the mother and son. Cheng Liyue ordered two servings and had her son send one to the bodyguard.


    The little guy ate happily, the tomato sauce was all over his face and the corner of his mouth was like a greedy little cat. Cheng Liyue took the opportunity to take a few cute pictures of him and wiped off his face.


    Cheng Liyue also liked to eat fried chicken legs.


    After he finished eating, Cheng Liyue brought him back home. At night, he cooked some porridge for him to drink.


    pce.


    Gong Yan brought his son and his family over for dinner. Gong Chengwei''s sons were almost five years old, but their children''s genes were not strong enough, and they looked like their mothers. Their sons were strong and healthy, and their daughters were lively and cute.


    Gong Yan brought his son and grandson here for dinner every week. He did very well in the area of filial piety.


    After dinner, Gong Chengwei would apany his children to y outside in the garden, while Gong Yan and Old Master Gong would sit and chat in the hall. Gong Yan pretended to think of something, "Father, I wonder if you heard.


    "Why this afternoon? Isn''t it open on the morning of the fifteenth of every month? " Old Master Gong immediately asked.

 Chapter 251 - Old Master Gong angry again

    <h4>Chapter 251 - Old Master Gong angry again</h4>


    "That''s right!" At noon, I have a few old friends who came over to take a seat. I heard from them that it was Ye Xiao who changed the time.


    "Ye Xiao must have something important!" I know that child''s character. "


    "Dad, look at this." Gong Yan took out a photo from the Filing bag he brought and said, "This was sent to me by a journalist friend."


    Old Master Gong picked up the photo and looked at it. On the photo, Gong Yexiao and Cheng Liyue stood at the entrance of the court with their fingers sped tightly, looking at each other deeply, as if they were discussing about something.


    He took the opportunity to ask, "I found out that Ye Xiao apanied Miss Cheng Liyue to the court at noon. Cheng Liyue''s father was in the midst of awsuit and Ye Xiao went to the side to listen.


    Old Master Gong knew that his son''s photos were definitely taken by him, but he was still a little angry about this matter.


    I thought Ye Xiao would be together with the young miss of the Huo Family, but who would have thought, there is only Cheng Liyue in his eyes, how about this, dad, you agree to let them be together!


    Old Master Gong was so angry that his white beard fluttered, and he immediately mmed it on the table, "What nonsense are you spouting?"


    Gong Yan sighed, "Father, you know Ye Xiao''s personality, he always does things his own way. Looking at the situation, he doesn''t have any interest in Miss Huo, and Miss Cheng is also his son''s mother, so you should be the host!"


    Old Master Gong snorted from his nose, "The future mistress of my Gong Family is definitely not an ordinary girl. Ye Xiao is currently attracted by her beauty, but in the future, if he does not have the ability, can he afford it?"


    Gong Yan remained calm and collected on the surface but he was sneering inside, he had a clear grasp of his father''s temper.


    "That Miss Huo is not bad."


    "Yanran is still better than this Cheng Liyue."


    "Dad, then you''ll have toe forward and stop him. Otherwise, Ye Xiao''s heart would have been hooked by this Cheng Liyue. Look at this picture of Ye Xiao Xiao and her intimate rtionship, maybe Ye Xiao decided to marry her."


    Old Master Gong''s easily angered emotions were immediately stirred up by Gong Yan, and he pped the table again, "You''re not allowed."


    Gong Yan sighed, "He can even disregard the meeting and attend it for the sake of one spectator. It seems like Ye Xiao really has no sense of importance now."


    Old Master Gong was so angry that his chest was heaving up and down, his breathing was heavy, the corner of Gong Yan''s mouth raised in a happy smile, it seems, his n to sow discord had seeded.


    As long as his father was involved in Gong Yexiao''s and Cheng Liyue''s matters, Gong Yexiao would definitely go against him. This was truly a perfect opportunity.


    He did not expect that the one who could affect the situation of the Gong Family was actually an ordinary woman.


    Old Master Gong squinted, thought for a while and said: "Looks like, I should meet this Miss Cheng Liyue another day."


    "Father,e out, this Miss Cheng Liyue might take the initiative to leave Ye Xiao."


    At 9: 30 in the evening, Gong Yexiao returned to his apartment feeling a bit tired. Cheng Liyue had already gotten back to bed and sat on the sofa, waiting for him. The moment he came in, Cheng Liyue went forward to support him. Is the wound alright!? "


    Gong Yexiao took possession of the body using his healthy arms, causing some of the rtives to hit his lower abdomen, "It''s fine."


    Cheng Liyue couldn''t help but shyly push him back, "Don''t even think about it until the thread is removed."


    "Untie tomorrow, tomorrow night..." you won''t be able to escape. " Gong Yexiao raised the corner of his mouth, as if he was determined to win.


    "Are you sure you can do it after the stitches are removed?" Cheng Liyue was still worried. What if his wounds did not heal, and she was bleeding again?


    Gong Yexiao couldn''t wait any longer, and immediatelyughed sinisterly, "Then it''s your turn to use all your strength."


    This time, Cheng Liyue was angry at him again, and turned around: "Are you full? And some soup. "


    "Give it to me. I didn''t eat anything." Gong Yexiao wanted to drink it.


    Cheng Liyue immediately went to the kitchen and brought it out for him to warm. Gong Yexiao smelled the soup, then looked at the girl sitting opposite to him. Under the light, she gave off a virtuous aura, causing his heart to warm up.


    Cheng Liyue looked up at him and said, "I want to go back to work tomorrow."


    "Hm!" "Go on!" Gong Yexiao had no objections and respected her decision.


    "I''m close to yourpany, if you need anything, just call me immediately. I''ll be right over."


    Even if Gong Yexiao wanted to pretend to be strong, wanting to forever maintain the demeanor of a strong Ranker in front of her, making her worship him. But, at this moment, he still replied his in a low voice, "Alright."


    He shared the same mentality as Ye Liangcheng. In front of the women he liked, he would asionally show a little weakness, causing them to treat him with even more tenderness.


    That night, Cheng Liyuey on her bed, tossing and turning until she couldn''t fall asleep. Tomorrow night, Gong Yexiao would untie the thread, and tomorrow night ¡­ She would have to close the deal.


    Early morning.


    In pce, a white coloured sedan drove in. Huo Yanran bought thetest nourishment and carried it into the hall to pay respects to the Old Master Gong.


    "Grandpa, how have you been?" Huo Yanran, who was sitting beside the old man, asked cordially.


    "Everything is fine. As for you, why haven''t youe for some time?"


    "I went to thepany and took care of a few urgent matters. I''ve just returned home."


    "Oh!" Tell me, what kind of urgent things are these? "


    This time, Huo Yanran''s purchase of a few small designpanies happened to be the subject of severalwsuits. Although Huo Yanran was anxious to settle the matter, in front of the Old Master Gong, her words were simple.


    When the Old Master Gong heard this, he immediately praised, "As expected of the material for doing business. Not bad, not bad."


    "Thank you, grandpa, for your praise." Huo Yanran immediately smiled. She wanted to show off.


    Old Master Gong had such high expectations for his future mistress, if she did not take the initiative to show off his abilities, how could he possibly take a fancy to her?


    But obviously, her natural behavior made Old Master Gong very happy, she couldn''t help but modestly say, "Grandfather, you''re an old man at the mall, what experience do you have to teach me? "I really want to give you advice!"


    Old Master Gong was immediately amused andughed, "Alright, I will teach you a few things about business."


    "Thank you, grandpa." Huo Yanran took his arm and leaned on him affectionately, "With grandpa''s guidance, I''ll be able to handle thepany''s matters better in the future."


    The Old Master Gong was using her as a candidate to be the future mistress of the pce, Huo Yanran was not stupid, causing the Old Master Gong to like her a lot.

 Chapter 252 - Old Master Gong as summoned

    <h4>Chapter 252 - Old Master Gong as summoned</h4>


    However, after she finished talking about her business, Huo Yanran suddenly sighed and looked very sad, "Grandpa ¡­" I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you. "


    "What''s disappointing me?"


    "I know you want to match me with Ye Xiao. I also like him a lot. I really want to be with him, but ¡­" Huo Yanran immediately pursed her lips, appearing as though she was wronged.


    "But what?" Old Master Gong frowned and asked.


    Huo Yanran took out her phone and flipped to the video that her friend sent her yesterday. She opened it and yed it in front of Old Master Gong.


    In the video, Gong Yexiao and Cheng Liyue snuggled up to each other and entered the dining room together. After she finished broadcasting the footage, he withdrew his phone in disappointment and said, "Right now, Ye Xiao only has this girl in his heart, I can''t even enter her heart."


    Last night, he heard Gong Yan say that this grandson could even cast aside his knowledge gathering in order to cheer for the girl. Now, he saw that she and this grandson had once again entered and left various asions intimately, in the heart of the Old Master Gong.


    His grandson was his outstanding grandson. Everything was Cheng Liyue''s fault, it was her who instigated him to go listen in! In the video just now, Cheng Liyue was intimately holding onto Gong Yexiao''s arm, like a seducer, causing him to be even more angry.


    "Yanran, calm down. Grandpa will settle this matter."


    "Grandfather, how do you want to settle this?"


    "Don''t worry about that. In short, Grandpa will help you." Old Master Gong guaranteed, he had endured to the limit when Cheng Liyue seduced his grandson, if he still did not act, then this grandson of his would really be this girl''s tool.


    Huo Yanran came this time because she wanted Old Master Gong to take action. She thought that Old Master Gong was already dissatisfied with Cheng Liyue, and now that he saw her taking the initiative to hold Gong Yexiao''s hand in the dining hall, his heart must be feeling even more ufortable.


    Huo Yanran did not know that Gong Yan had also added fuel to the firest night, making his dissatisfaction with Cheng Liyue even more intense.


    Around 10 AM, Huo Yanran received an important call and could only take her leave. She originally wanted to stay for lunch, but it seemed like she couldn''t.


    After Huo Yanran left, Old Master Gong called for the butler and ordered, "Prepare the carriage for me, I want to meet someone."


    "Old tutor, who would you like to meet?"


    "I want to meet Ozawa''s mother, Cheng Liyue. I would actually like to see what kind of charm this girl has, to let my grandson have a dream, to the point where he even lost his own nature."


    "It''s almost lunchtime. Would you like to order lunch?"


    "Invite her for lunch!" The Old Master Gong nodded, "Find a ce near herpany, and save her time."


    The butler immediately nodded, "Yes, I will immediately arrange them."


    After Cheng Liyue took almost half a month of leave, the moment she returned to work, she was surrounded by employees asking questions, and all sorts of topics came up.


    "Cheng Designer, did you go on your honeymoon with Gym Tung? Where did you guys go to y? "


    "Cheng Designer, seeing your glowing face, you must be enjoying yourself!"


    Cheng Liyue was a little speechless, she onlyughed and did not answer. In the office, it was always a matter of making new things out of the old, she did not want to participate.


    On the other hand, when they entered Lin Da''s office, Lin Da asked curiously, "I heard that you and Gong Yexiao went on vacation, where did you go?"


    "Sister Lin Da, you believe me too!" Cheng Liyue asked with a smile.


    "Of course I''m curious!"


    "No, at home. Something happened to him and I''m with him." Cheng Liyue did not say it clearly, but exined it clearly.


    Lin Da did not question her further, but said to her, "Your painting is already in the evaluation stage, entering the examination stage, and was said to have levelled up."


    "Really?" Cheng Liyue was overjoyed.


    "I''m confident in your painting. Maybe I can really get a big prize back."


    "It would be great if we could really get the big prize."


    "Believe in yourself. You can." Lin Da encouraged with a smile.


    Just then, Tang Weiwei brought Cheng Liyue''s phone over, "Liyue Sis, pick up, your phone rang for a while."


    Cheng Liyue took it and immediately picked it up, "Hello."


    "Hello, may I ask if you are Miss Cheng Liyue?" At the other end was a deep, deep male voice.


    Cheng Liyue was startled, she blinked her eyes and said, "Yes, I am."


    "I am the steward of the Gong family, do you have time?"


    "What''s the matter?" Cheng Liyue''s heart immediately tensed up, the Gong Family''s butler was looking for her?


    "It''s like this. Our old man came out to eat today. He wants to invite you to meet him for lunch."


    Old Master Gong? Cheng Liyue''s heart rose to her throat as an intense unease shed across her face, but she still calmly replied, "Okay."


    "My car is in front of yourpany. Please get off!"


    "Alright, I''ll be right down." Cheng Liyue took a deep breath, but his heartbeat was erratic.


    She immediately wanted to give Gong Yexiao a call, but she pressed the button. This way, it would seem that she had no rules, and the one she had asked for was Old Master Gong.


    She felt that this time, Old Master Gong must havee with ill intentions to look for her! Could it be that he wanted to discuss Ozawa''s custody rights with her? Or ¡­


    Let her leave Gong Yexiao?


    No matter which one it was, Cheng Liyue didn''t dare to imagine it.


    She packed her bag and walked to the elevator.


    After exiting the hall, a ck luxury car stopped outside the door. When Cheng Liyue came out, an old man in his early 60s got off the car and politely opened the car door for her.


    "Miss Cheng, please!"


    "Thank you." Cheng Liyue thought, he must be the housekeeper of the Gong Family!


    The carriage drove on the road, the butler sat on the copilot, Cheng Liyue twisted her fingers, and didn''t know how to ask. She knew that the butler would definitely not tell her anything.


    She sat silently in her car and arrived at the entrance of a restaurant. The seemingly ordinary main entrance was definitely a private restaurant reserved for wealthy people.


    Entering the mahogany hall, the housekeeper led her upstairs to a private room on the second floor. She knocked on the door and pushed it open.


    Cheng Liyue''s heart tensed up to the extreme. Thest time she saw Old Master Gong at her annual celebration, she had seen an old man that was nearly old but was still filled with vigor and vitality.


    She didn''t know what was waiting for her.


    "Miss Cheng, pleasee in." The butler gestured at her, as if she saw the servant of the old society in his speech and manner.


    It was true that the Gong Family had been around for almost a century, so it was not strange that they had such a polite butler.


    Cheng Liyue walked towards him politely.


    An old man was sitting on the dining chair beside the window. He was holding a cup of tea in his hand as he observed her.


    Cheng Liyue bowed towards him and said politely, "Hello, Sir Gong."

 Chapter 253 - Cheng Liyue is angry

    <h4>Chapter 253 - Cheng Liyue is angry</h4>


    The Old Master Gong looked at Cheng Liyue with his sharp eyes. Was this girl the girl who gave birth to his great-grandson? Regardless of her appearance, this calm character of her caused him to be surprised for a moment.


    At least he didn''t see Cheng Liyue''s face tremble or retreat.


    "Miss Cheng, sit!" Old Master Gong pointed to the chair opposite them.


    Cheng Liyue sat down and ced her bag on her knees.


    "Don''t be too nervous, you''re my great-grandson''s mother. I just came out to meet you and chat with you." Old Master Gong''s tone was rather mild.


    Cheng Liyue pursed her lips, she did not rx and opened her mouth asking, "May I ask why Elder Gong is looking for me?"


    "I want to have a good talk with you about my grandson and my great-grandson." Old Master Gong did not beat around the bush and went straight to the point.


    Cheng Liyue''s heart was clenched by a big palm.


    At this time, Old Master Gong pressed the service button on the table, and said, "I''ve ordered my dishes first, I don''t know if they are suitable for your appetite, if you want to eat anything, you can increase it anytime."


    Cheng Liyue shook her head and quickly replied, "I''m not picky with food."


    At this moment, someone knocked on the door, followed by a waiter pushing a dining cart. Nine dishes were served on the table, and a bowl of soup was ced on the table.


    "Eat, no need to be polite." Old Master Gong called out.


    Cheng Liyue did not dare to be negligent, and quickly picked up his chopsticks, cing them into the bowl with the other side of the dish.


    Before she could eat, she heard Old Master Gong say sincerely, with a sincere tone of voice, "I am very grateful to you for giving my Gong Family such an outstanding son."


    Cheng Liyue raised her head and looked at him, thinking to herself, he should know what kind of situation she was under to give birth to the Ozawa! Did Gong Yexiao tell him?


    Old Master Gong took the chopsticks and casually scooped the food into a bowl as he praised, "Ozawa is extremely simr to my grandson Ye Xiao. When Ye Xiao was young, he was also a smart and intelligent child."


    Cheng Liyue was slightly startled, but a little more rxed now. Sheughed: "Ozawa is indeed very smart, getting number one in school for every grade."


    "I heard from Ye Xiao that his IQ is already astonishing at such a young age." Old Master Gong''s eyes were filled with joy as he carried this little grandson of his.


    Thest time Cheng Liyue celebrated her anniversary, she saw him hugging his son tightly and not letting him go. It was true that she loved his son.


    Cheng Liyueughed, and did not know how to reply.


    Old Master Gong looked up at her andughed, "You taught Ozawa well, I am very satisfied."


    "After Ozawa was born, she was very obedient and sensible, not asking me to worry about her."


    Old Master Gong put down his chopsticks, and revealed an expression of a negotiator, "Miss Cheng, may I ask when will you be willing to give up your rights to take care of Ozawa?"


    Even though Old Master Gong''s tone was very calm, it did not express any intense emotions.


    She muttered, "Give up the Ozawa''s custody rights?" But the next sentence, it was a firm shake of her head, "I never thought of giving up."


    Seeing her determined expression, the look in Old Master Gong''s eyes was neither impatient nor impatient. He sighed and said, "I know that separating mother and son is a very painful thing for you, but, Ozawa is the son of the Gong Family. Our Gong Family will definitely not reveal it to the outside world."


    "But, the Ozawa needs my mother. He needs me." Cheng Liyue could not help but panic, and her tone became a little agitated as well.


    Old Master Gong continued to smile faintly, "Miss Cheng, don''t be so agitated yet. It would be better if we had a discussion regarding this matter."


    How could Cheng Liyue not be excited? This was rted to her son''s future rights to take care of him. She definitely had to fight for every inch ofnd.


    "Old Master Gong, I know the purpose of your conversation, but I am sorry to inform you, the custody of Ozawa, I will absolutely not hand it over, and I will also not let anyone else steal my child." Cheng Liyue was excited, but he revealed a determined look.


    Old Master Gong was startled, he pondered for a few seconds and said, "Miss Cheng, you are still young, and there are still many opportunities for you to have children in the future. If you can find someone who ispatible with you, having a few more won''t be a problem, but you have to know, Ozawa will definitely receive the best treatment and education in our pce, what do you have to worry about?"


    Cheng Liyue bit her lips and fiercely shook her head, "I won''t marry anyone else anymore, so in my life, I only have one child, Ozawa."


    "Alright, let''s not talk about Ozawa first. Then, what kind of rtionship do you have with my grandson Ye Xiao?" Old Master Gong changed to another topic to ask.


    Cheng Liyue''s face suddenly flushed red, she shook her head in panic, "We don''t have anything to do with each other yet."


    "Miss Cheng, are you sure you don''t have any feelings for my grandson Ye Xiao?"


    "I ¡­" Cheng Liyue looked at the pair of murky but powerful eyes of the Old Master Gong and cried out involuntarily.


    How could he and Gong Yexiao not be rted? They lived together, and even had many times to spend time with each other.


    Old Master Gong saw that she could not refute him and continued to speak, "Have you ever thought of marrying my grandson?"


    Cheng Liyue''s face heated up. Had she thought of this before? She didn''t even dare to think about it. She bit her lips, not knowing how to reply.


    If she nodded, it would seem that she was too stupid and overestimating herself.


    She could only choose to remain silent.


    Seeing that she was smart, Old Master Gong had no choice but to say, "I have quite high requirements for my wife, Miss Cheng''s conditions are not up to standard yet."


    Even though Old Master Gong said this, in Cheng Liyue''s heart, this clearly meant that she did not have the qualifications. She would not be angry, because from the Pce''s perspective, her status was too low and too ordinary.


    However, in Cheng Liyue''s heart, there was a kind of hope. She mustered the courage to look directly at the Old Master Gong and asked, "Elder Gong, can you give the Ozawa aplete environment to grow up in?"


    On the other hand, Old Master Gong immediately understood the meaning of her words. He pondered for a few seconds, then sighed, "In the future, Ozawa will have people to take care of him, he will have aplete family."


    Cheng Liyue''s face paled. Old Master Gong was referring to Huo Yanran? Huo Yanran''s attitude towards herst time was already very obvious. She hated her, so why would she take good care of her child?


    "No ¡­" I will not let any woman take care of Ozawa, other than me, I will definitely not allow any woman to get close to him. " Cheng Liyue suddenly stood up in agitation, she could not hold back her anger any longer.


    Old Master Gong was startled for a few seconds. Seeing the angry Cheng Liyue, a hint of fury shed across his face. He spoke out, "Miss Cheng, we still have something to discuss.

 Chapter 254 - The painful truth

    <h4>Chapter 254 - The painful truth</h4>


    Cheng Liyue suddenly realized that she had lost control of herself. She took a deep breath and sat down.


    Old Master Gong looked at her and said, "Miss Cheng, I am very grateful that you gave birth to Ozawa, but the child possesses the blood of our Gong Family, this point cannot be doubted."


    "However, this does not mean that Ozawa must return to the pce to live his life. I can take good care of him and apany him as he grows up." Cheng Liyue did not want to give in, if she did not take out her posture, the Gong Family would think she was easy to bully.


    Old Master Gong''s expression became serious, "Ozawa must return to the pce to live, because the direction of his cultivation is something Miss Cheng can''t afford."


    "I will work hard to earn money and earn a lot to educate and nurture him."


    "But, do you know how much money and energy it would take to nurture a future sessor?" The Old Master Gong asked seriously.


    Cheng Liyue was stunned for a few seconds. Future sessor of the Gong Family? Is it referring to the Ozawa?


    "The life in the Ozawa is up to him to choose. Maybe he isn''t suitable to be the future sessor of the Gong Family." Cheng Liyue felt that Old Master Gong was too one-sided and decided his life too much.


    What if he didn''t like doing business? What if he, like her, was only interested in painting? She didn''t want her son''s future to be tied to the Miyagi group. Like this, his son''s growth would definitely be very miserable.


    "Miss Cheng, you don''t even have the right to worry about the matters of the Gong Family. The future of Ozawa is set in stone." Old Master Gong was truly angry at Cheng Liyue''s rudeness.


    This was also the reason why he had always been in a high position. He already possessed a certain level of standing in both the business world and the nations, and everyone who saw him treated him with respect.


    Cheng Liyue''s eyes were slightly red, she bit her lips and did not speak.


    "Miss Cheng, I have allowed you and Ye Xiao to apany Ozawa together, so please do not have any presumptuous thoughts about him."


    Cheng Liyue''s heart ached fiercely. Now, was it time to talk about her and Gong Yexiao?


    "I didn''t." Cheng Liyue stubbornly refused to admit it.


    "It''s good that you don''t have it. Ozawa will definitely follow Ye Xiao back to the Gong family a year from now." The Old Master Gong nodded.


    Cheng Liyue''s eyes opened, and for a moment she could not understand the meaning of Old Master Gong''s words. She subconsciously panted, "Old mister Gong, what do you mean by this?"


    Old Master Gong frowned slightly, and retorted, "Could it be that you don''t know? Didn''t Ye Xiao tell you? "


    "What did he tell me?" Cheng Liyue was actually confused.


    "I once talked to Ye Xiao. I gave him a year to cultivate his rtionship with the Ozawa, but a yearter, Ye Xiao promised me that he would bring the Ozawa back to the Asgard and break off their rtionship as mother and son." The Old Master Gong spoke out heavily.


    These words, was like an invisible hand that instantly pushed Cheng Liyue, who was in the mortal world, into hell. She opened her eyes wide, her breathing stopped, and her mind was filled with the words Old Master Gong.


    Gong Yexiao and Ozawa had fostered their father-son rtionship? Just to bring him back to the pce after a year?


    "Cheng Xiao, you don''t have to worry. As long as Ozawa and Ye Xiao cultivate a deep father-son rtionship, Ye Xiao will bring him back to the Pce family in the future. He will be able to break away from his dependence on you, and with father apanying him, he will still grow up carefree." Old Master Gong advised her.


    However, he had no idea what his words meant to Cheng Liyue at all.


    It was as if a bolt of lightning had struck down on her head, blowing all her thoughts and intellect into nothingness.


    Her mind was filled with images of Gong Yexiao and Ozawa together, as if Gong Yexiao was a detestable thief who lived together with her, just to steal her son.


    Cheng Liyue''s tears rolled in her eyes, as she looked at Old Master Gong, "Gong Yexiao truly has to promise you, that I will bring Ozawa back to the pce in a year? Did he say it herself? "


    "Originally, my intention was to bring him back to the pce and raise him when I found out about the existence of the Ozawa. However, Ye Xiao, as the father of the Ozawa, could not bear to have his son bear the pain of separating from me, so he asked me for a year''s time to cultivate his rtionship with the Ozawa. A yearter, a deep fatherly rtionship will be established between him and the Ozawa, and at that time, the difference between you and the Ozawa will not be too painful." After Old Master Gong asked this question, he was a little confused, "What? Didn''t Ye Xiao tell you that? I thought he told you. "


    Cheng Liyue''s mind continued to be nk, her face was ghastly pale. She held her bag tightly in her hands, even her joints had turned pale white.


    Her body couldn''t help but tremble, as if her heart was being tormented by pain.


    At this moment, there was really no words to describe the pain in her heart.


    "Elder Gong, I''m sorry, I left earlier." Cheng Liyue stood up with a trembling voice.


    Looking at her pale face, Old Master Gong couldn''t help but sigh, "Miss Cheng, I don''t want to hurt you, I only wish for you to hand over the rights to take care of Ozawa and leave my grandson behind. I am willing topensate you with any means."


    Cheng Liyue heard it, but she also rushed to the door, forcefully pulling it open, with big steps she ran out.


    Old Master Gong looked at the untouched dishes on the table and sighed again. It seemed that he still needed to find a chance to talk to her.


    Cheng Liyue ran like a madman along the road, walking nonstop. When she passed by a park, she couldn''t help but stomp on the ground, she covered her mouth, forcefully stopping her crying voice froming out. Her tears had already flowed down her face.


    Drip by drip, it was unstoppable.


    It was as if a knife was viciously stabbing at her heart, causing her to be unable to breathe from the pain.


    Was this the reason why Gong Yexiao approached her? Was this the reason why Gong Yexiao spent every night and day with the Ozawa? Was it to establish a father and son rtionship with her son, and at least a yearter, better to take him away from her side?


    Cheng Liyue sobbed with all her might, and the pain and sadness in her stomach shrouded her. Anyone who passed by would look at her in shock, as they didn''t know what this girl who kicked the ground in despair had experienced.


    Although Cheng Liyue was in extreme pain, she knew that this wasn''t the time to be in pain and grief. What should she do?


    What was she going to do?


    However, she had a strong decision in her mind: she wanted to bring Ozawa away, and immediately hide him in a ce where Gong Yexiao and the Gong Family wouldn''t be able to find him.


    Just like in the past, he no longer had to worry about someone taking him away.


    Yes, she wanted to bring her son away, and now, Cheng Liyue was going crazy at once. He was panicking to the point of losing control, as if he was going to snatch Ozawa back to the Gong Family right away.


    Because Old Master Gong''s words, had deeply provoked her. So it turns out that Gong Yexiao was in cahoots with his grandfather.

 Chapter 255

    <h4>Chapter 255</h4>


    She turned off her phone


    walked in and poured a cup of coffee for him. Then, he gathered up his courage and asked, "Gym Tung, may I take a week''s leave? I want to rest. "


    "Yes, how long do you want?" Gong Yexiao replied in a good mood.


    Yan Yang was immediately startled for a few seconds. He came over early in the morning, and it was as if Gym Tung was smiling all the time, as if something happy was waiting for him. As expected, taking a break at this time was the best time.


    "Three dayster, I will let Song Wei take over from me. You can trust in his ability." Yan Yang said again.


    Gong Yexiao raised his eyebrow, "Alright, it''s urate."


    "Gym Tung, is there any good news today? You seem to be in quite a good mood! "


    "Today is a special day." The corner of Gong Yexiao''s mouth raised into a smile. In the afternoon, he went to the hospital to remove the stitches, and after that, his movements became even more nimble.


    Yan Yang tactfully did not dare to ask any further. She thought that the happy things that Gym Tung had done must definitely have something to do with Miss Cheng!


    After Cheng Liyue sat in the garden for around 10 minutes, she took out her mobile, and in a fit of anger, she booked two tickets to Country R at 3: 30 in the afternoon. After she finished booking them, she did not go back to herpany and pretended to be calm as she asked for another week''s vacation from Lin Da.


    She had logged in as a mother, so she had the right to take her child away under any circumstances.


    Cheng Liyue said it in a panic, and let the teacher bring out the little friend Cheng Yuze. The teacher did not suspect anything, and brought Cheng Yuze out from the art course.


    "Mummy, Mummy... "Why are you here?"


    In order to trick the little guy into following her, Cheng Liyue could only use this matter of Auntie''s sickness to trick her, "Ozawa, can you immediately go abroad to visit your Aunt with Mummy?"


    "What happened to aunt?" The little guy immediately asked with concern.


    "Your aunt is very ill. We need to catch the afternoon ne to see her. Follow me quickly. We''re heading to the airport right now."


    "But does Daddy know? Will hee with us? "


    "He''s not going. Your dad''s been very busy recently, so he''s not free." When Cheng Liyue mentioned Gong Yexiao, he gnashed her teeth in anger.


    After she finished speaking, Cheng Liyue told the teacher that she was taking the little guy out of the school. The taxi she stopped was still waiting for her, she brought her son to sit inside, and rushed straight to the airport.


    Cheng Liyue could only keep on lying to her, pretending that his aunt was so sick that she had to immediately rush over to see her. The little guy was worried and worried along the way, but his aunt was someone even more intimate than her biological grandmother.


    When they arrived at the airport, they were only a few minutes away from the airport inspection. Cheng Liyue held onto the little fellow and ran anxiously around the airport, finally arriving.


    After reaching the ne''s entrance, Cheng Liyue''s heart strings rxed a little. At this moment, she felt that her heart was originally in pain, it was so painful that it pierced through her heart.


    After getting on the ne, the little fellow sat down obediently. When he sat down, he realized that Mummy''s face was not well, and his eyes were still red. "Mummy, have you cried?"


    "After Mummy heard the news, she was very sad." Cheng Liyue wiped the corner of her eyes.


    The little guy immediately put his little head on her arm, "Mummy, don''t be sad, your aunt will definitely be fine."


    "Hm!" I believe she''s all right. " Cheng Liyue lowered her head and gently kissed his soft hair. No matter how much pain she felt or how much she hated him, she would never let her son see it.


    The ne glided for some time on tnd before finally soaring into the sky. In the clear afternoon sky, it was like a big white bird, flying high into the sky.


    Sensing that the ne was rising continuously, Cheng Liyue finally let out a heavy sigh in her heart. Even now, she still could not calm down for even a moment to think about this.


    She didn''t really believe what the Old Master Gong was saying, and she also didn''t believe that the reason why Gong Yexiao had interacted with her these past few days was to one day steal her son.


    No matter what, if Cheng Liyue did not take her son away, her heart would never be at peace. She could only bring her son with her, leave the country, and leave Gong Yexiao.


    After flying for around an hour, the little guy had fallen asleep in her embrace. Cheng Liyue hugged him, and looked out the window at the vast horizon, and tears quietly rolled down her face. She tried to wipe them away, burying the sorrow deep in her heart.


    Four fifteen in the afternoon. Gong Yexiao had to go pick up his son today, because he was injured, and it had been a long time since he went to the school to pick him up.


    He wanted to ask Cheng Liyue out, so he grabbed his phone and dialed Cheng Liyue''s number. Just as he was about to reach Cheng Liyue''s ear, he heard the mechanical woman''s voice, "Sorry, the number you pulled out was already turned off ¡­ "Please try againter."


    Gong Yexiao frowned. Shut down?


    Was this woman so muddle-headed that she didn''t even charge her cell phone when it was turned off?


    Gong Yexiao bit his lips, it seemed that he could only go to herpany to look for someone.


    Ten minutester, Gong Yexiao''s luxury car stopped in front of the Kahman Company''s entrance and he walked into the hall with his long legs. When the receptionist saw him, she immediately covered her mouth in shock as she couldn''t believe that she could actually see Gong Yexiao.


    Gong Yexiao''s eyes were focused as he walked to the elevator. He wanted to remind this woman that she was not to turn off her phone in the future.


    If he couldn''t find her, it would cause his heart to suddenly panic, as if he would be wondering if she was in danger or something.


    The moment Gong Yexiao stepped into the office, the entire heated office strangely quieted down. Gong Yexiao knew that he was in Cheng Liyue''s office and so he went straight there.


    Just as he reached the entrance of her office, Tang Weiwei who was seated at the side of the desk stood up and said excitedly: "Gong Xiansheng, are you looking for Liyue Sis? I just heard from Lin Da that Liyue Sis is on leave. "


    "She didn''te to thepany today?" Gong Yexiao had clearly personally sent her to thepany.


    "She came in the morning, but someone seems to have asked her out for lunch. She still hasn''te back yet."


    When Gong Yexiao heard that she was eating with someone else, his eyebrows immediately tightened in displeasure, "Who is she eating with?"


    "I''m not too sure either. I just knew that she got a call and went out."


    "Why would she want a leave of absence?"


    "I''m not too sure, Lin Da said that she applied for another seven days of leave and then did note to work in the afternoon." Tang Weiwei answered without hiding anything.


    Gong Yexiao''s handsome face revealed a trace of doubt, he turned around and picked up his phone to continue calling Cheng Liyue, indicating that his phone was still turned off.


    When Gong Yexiao sat in the car, he thought that no matter where she was, whoever he was with, she would definitely go to the school to pick up his son.

 Chapter 256

    <h4>Chapter 256</h4>


    He''sing after us


    Gong Yexiao''s car drove straight to the school. He wanted to go to the school to meet Cheng Liyue, so he drove directly to the reception area of the school. There were some children there, and some teachers were watching over them.


    She walked towards Gong Yexiao''s car and said politely, "Gong Xiansheng, Ozawa has already been brought away by Miss Cheng."


    Gong Yexiao frowned, why was Cheng Liyue so fast? And not waiting for him?


    "How long has she been gone?" Gong Yexiao casually asked.


    The teacher immediately pondered for a few seconds and said, "She picked up the call at 2: 30 in the afternoon. It''s been almost 2 hours now!"


    Gong Yexiao''s handsome face immediately changed, "What did you say? She took my son at two-thirty? "Where to?"


    "Miss Cheng said that a family member who was severely ill had to bring Ozawa to visit them. She did not say what the family member was."


    Gong Yexiao narrowed his eyes. Could it be that she was far away in R Nation''s auntie? Was she seriously ill? However, even if that was the case, this woman shouldn''t have silently taken his son away.


    Her cell phone was off. Was she on the ne?


    Gong Yexiao immediately called Yan Yang, "Make sure to the airport that Cheng Liyue brought my son out of the country."


    It had only been two minutes since she was determined, "Yes, Miss Cheng and Ozawa''s three-forty, we have already flown for over an hour."


    "Damn it." Gong Yexiao snapped the phone and quickly got in his car. In his mind, he had been thinking, why did Cheng Liyue leave the country this time, and not even say a word?


    Who did they think he was? Even if her aunt was sick, she wanted to go visit, so he immediately arranged for her to go with him. She actually brought her son on a civilian ne.


    The more Gong Yexiao thought about it, the more angry he became, not because she was flying with his son, but because before she left, he didn''t even say a word.


    As he was venting his anger, his cell phone rang. He picked it up and saw that it was actually his grandfather calling. He pressed Bluetooth on the receiver and said, "Grandfather."


    "Ye Xiao!" Did you receive the Ozawa? Bring him to the pce for dinner tonight. " Old Master Gong''s voice sounded.


    "Grandfather, maybe not tonight."


    "Why? Cheng Liyue didn''t let you bring him here? " After Old Master Gong finished speaking, he snorted lightly, "I just spoke a little with her, she sure has a big temper."


    Gong Yexiao''s car suddenly hit the brakes, he drove the car into the paved road and stopped, and asked in a shocked voice: "Grandfather, you''ve seen Cheng Liyue before? "When?"


    "What happened at noon? Grandfather can''t even see her? " Old Master Gong asked.


    Gong Yexiao immediately tensed up, and probingly asked, "Grandfather, you haven''t discussed with her about the matter of Ozawa taking care of his rights yet right?!"


    "Of course I did. The reason I''m looking for her is for this matter."


    A hint of regret shed across Gong Yexiao''s handsome face. It seemed that the reason Cheng Liyue suddenly brought his son away was because of grandfather''s words.


    Suddenly, Gong Yexiao thought of something, he continued to ask, "Grandfather, did you tell her that one yearter, you want me to bring Ozawa back to the Pce?"


    The Old Master Gong scolded from the side, "I actually want to ask you, why didn''t you explicitly tell her this?"


    "Then you said?" Gong Yexiao''s head was about to explode, what did his grandfather add to the chaos?


    "Then, we''ll bring the Ozawa here on this two day break." With that, the Old Master Gong hung up.


    Seated on the carriage, Gong Yexiao''s handsome face was covered with ayer of anxiety. It seemed that Cheng Liyue wasn''t just calmly leaving, she was leaving while hating him. No wonder she hadn''t said a word, and had even picked up his son at noon.


    Gong Yexiao clenched his fists and knocked his head. Cheng Liyue must have had a huge misunderstanding.


    He picked up his phone and called Yan Yang, "Prepare the ne for me, I want to get the fastest route to State R, immediately."


    "Alright, Gym Tung." Yan Yang will do as he was told.


    Five minutester, Yan Yang''s phone call came in, his Private aircraft was set to take off at 6: 30.


    Gong Yexiao immediately rushed towards the airport.


    On the ne, the sky outside the window gradually darkened, the little guy woke up, the little guy ate quite a lot on the ne. Cheng Liyue rubbed his head, feeling very guilty.


    This flight took nine hours.


    During the long journey, the little guy fell asleep again after two hours. Cheng Liyue only wished for the ne to arrive quickly so that his son wouldn''t suffer.


    However, Cheng Liyue could not fall asleep at all. Her mind was filled with the details of Gong Yexiao''s daily life, his gentleness and consideration, his overbearing attitude, every word he said and every promise he made to her.


    Could it be that it was all fake? All for the sake of acting? To take advantage of her goodwill and let him take the opportunity to establish a rtionship with his son?


    Every time Cheng Liyue thought about it, her face would fill with tears.


    Cheng Liyue wiped away her tears. Even if she was crying, it was only when her son was sleeping that she felt her heart aching. She was thinking that it was fortunate that the Old Master Gong told her.


    She began to think that she would take her son and settle in her aunt''s house. She would never return to the country, never want to see anyone from the pce again.


    Even if Gong Yexiao helped her father, she would use other methods to repay him if he had the chance in the future. However, if she had to give up his body, she already felt disgusted.


    She was ready to never see him again. She would find a quiet ce to live with her son.


    However, the most painful and unbearable thing was to hurt her son. To speak out such selfish thoughts from her father was undoubtedly hurting his heart.


    So, at this moment, Cheng Liyue was trying to use this as an excuse to trick her son into staying abroad.


    At around 6: 30 AM, a huge and luxurious huge Private aircraft, named the Boeing 787, flew into the air.


    In the luxurious cabin, Gong Yexiao''s long body was leaning on the sofa, his handsome face was filled with thought, his eyes were squinted tightly, and even his fist had unknowingly clenched.


    It was as if he was in an anxious mood.


    At this moment, what Gong Yexiao was thinking about, was how to exin this matter once he reached State R and found Cheng Liyue.


    Because only he himself knew best that he had never approached her with any sort of goal in mind or deceived her. He had even always thought the opposite of what his grandfather was thinking.


    However, this woman didn''t understand, and didn''t know either. She thought that he had been approaching her and her son with a goal in mind, wanting to snatch the Ozawa away and return to the pce a yearter.


    Damn it.


    Gong Yexiao cursed in his heart.


    He didn''t know who to annoy either.

 Chapter 257 - Arrival at a later date

    <h4>Chapter 257 - Arrival at ater date</h4>


    When the nended, it was still afternoon in R Nation. Cheng Liyue had lived in this country for four years, so she was not a stranger.


    On the carriage, the little fellow looked worried, and asked Mummy if he was going to the hospital.


    Cheng Liyue could only pretend to make a phone call and tell him that her aunt had recovered and had gone home.


    "Really? That''s great. " When the little guy heard this, he immediately became happy.


    "Since the Ozawa is here, let''s stay at your aunt''s house for a while longer! Mummy has things to do here. " Cheng Liyue had to stop him with panic.


    The little fellow blinked itsrge eyes as it thought about it. Then, it curiously asked, "Then, will fathere to look for us?"


    "Shall we not think of him for the time being? He''s very busy. " Cheng Liyue stroked his little head as she thought, it''s best if Gong Yexiao didn''t show up. Even if he doese, she definitely won''t give her son to him.


    However, what Cheng Liyue did not know was that while she was thinking this, above her, a gigantic ne was spiralling in the air, requesting tond. Gong Yexiao''s Private aircraft, had a faster flying speed than any civil aviation, and at this moment, they had already arrived.


    In the taxi, Cheng Liyue hugged her son tiredly, thinking that if she were to go to her aunt''s house in a while, she would have to sleep first, since she was tired both physically and mentally.


    On the International Airport''s airport, Gong Yexiao''s Private aircraft had alreadynded. In front of the VIP entrance, three domineering jeeps were escorting a ck Expedition Rolls-Royce, waiting for Gong Yexiao''spany to invest in the telmunications and new energy industries in the country. They were considered the leading figures in the country''smercial investments.


    The headquarter had already contacted the receptionist and prepared a convoy to wee the big boss.


    Gong Yexiao was dressed in a ck suit, and although he looked a little tired, it was in no way inferior to his domineering body. Under the escort of four bodyguards, Gong Yexiao walked towards the back of the luxurious car with swift and fierce steps.


    Once they were in the car, Gong Yexiao used the Englishnguagemand to go to Aunty Cheng Liyue''s residential area.


    Under the escort of three ck SUVs, the limousine slowly drove away.


    The little guy was very excited as Cheng Liyue sat on the taxi. This must have been a ce he grew up in, filled with feelings for each other.


    After more than an hour of driving, the familiar malls and amusement parks appeared before him, and he became excited.


    Cheng Liyue supported her forehead as she forced herself to stay awake. Just as she was about to reach her aunt''s residence, her mind rxed a little.


    Everyone had a small garden andwn, the streets were clean and tidy, a very quiet residential area. Cheng Liyue''s aunt had opened a rtively famous Chinese restaurant here, and it had a good business.


    However, since she was the oldest recently, the restaurant was given to her son and daughter-inw to take care of. As for her, she enjoyed the blessings of being a descendant at home.


    Cheng Liyue brought Ozawa out of the car, and opened the garden''s white railing. Walking in, the two children that were chasing after the two immediately shouted in surprise, "Ozawa ¡­ "Auntie Shiyue."


    Cheng Liyue looked at his aunty''s two grandchildren. The boy was five years old, while the girl was three years old, and she had a childhood rtionship with Ozawa. She pursed her lips and smiled, "Dou Dou, Xiao Jun, where''s Grandma?"


    "Grandmother is cutting fruits for us!" After saying that, the three little guys immediately held hands, happily circling around each other in circles.


    The Ozawa chuckled non-stop. Very quickly, he blended in with them and started to y on the grass.


    Cheng Liyue knocked on the door, and called out to the room: "Aunt Mei."


    Suddenly, a woman in her fifties walked out of the kitchen. She looked at Cheng Liyue who had suddenly appeared at home and immediately became surprised, "Shiyue, why did you suddenlye? Why didn''t you greet me! "


    "I''m sorry Aunt Mei, I came in a hurry."


    "Where''s the Ozawa?"


    "He''s ying with Dou Dou in the garden!"


    Aunt Mei took her hand, and looked at her carefully. Then, she clicked her tongue, "Howe I lost weight when I went back home? Look at your haggard face, you haven''t rested at all! "


    "On the ne, I have been taking care of Ozawa and did not sleep much. Aunt Mei, can you please help me circle around?" Cheng Liyue pleaded softly.


    Aunt Mei immediately asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Cheng Liyue actually told him about deceiving Ozawa, who immediatelyughed, "Child, you asked Ozawa toe, why are you deceiving him?"


    "Aunt Mei, a lot of things have happened in the past few months. I''ll tell you when I sleep, I''m really too sleepy right now." Cheng Liyue could not stop yawning, she felt like her head was about to explode.


    "Hurry up and go to sleep. I''ve been cleaning up your room!" "No dust."


    Cheng Liyue immediately embraced her, "Aunt Mei, you are too good to me, I don''t even know how to thank you!"


    "Girl, what are you thanking me for? "When I''m old, you cane and visit me when you have time with your child."


    Cheng Liyue''s eyes moistened a little, and continued to hug her, not letting her go, but Aunt Mei pushed her instead, "Hurry, don''t carry her, hurry up and go to sleep! "Don''t be too tired."


    Cheng Liyue affectionately kissed her on the cheek, causing Aunt Mei to immediatelyugh, "She looks like a child."


    "I''ll leave the Ozawa to you. He didn''t eat anything on the ne, just cook some noodles for him."


    "Got it, I''ll cook it for himter." After the Aunt Mei finished speaking, she carried the cut fruit out to greet the three children.


    When Cheng Liyue returned to the room that she had lived in for four years, it was immediately filled with warmth. She sighed, took an old pajamas from the closet, and went into the bathroom.


    After showering and lying on the bed, Cheng Liyue turned over and immediately fell asleep. She was truly tired.


    In the courtyard, three little fellows sat on chairs, each of them holding an apple and gnawing on them. As expected, Ozawa asked his aunt about her condition, and Aunt Mei and Cheng Liyue immediately scammed him after seeing that she was in good spirits, hence they felt at ease.


    After 10 minutes or so, they saw a line of ck cars stop one after another on the road in front of Aunt Mei''s courtyard. Aunt Mei had never seen such a luxurious convoy before, and was shocked.


    The three little fellows forgot to nibble on their apples as they looked at the domineering ck car in the middle with a "wow".


    At this moment, the well-trained bodyguard got off the car and opened the back door. A pair of shiny leather shoes came out, followed by a cold and arrogant figure.


    Just as Aunt Mei was still in shock, she heard a crisp and surprised voice, "Daddy ¡­ "Daddy ¡­"


    The little guy beside her suddenly jumped up and sprinted towards the direction of the man who got off the car.


    Aunt Mei was stunned and quickly shouted, "Ozawa ¡­"

 Chapter 258 - Comfort in a Dream

    <h4>Chapter 258 - Comfort in a Dream</h4>


    The little guy ran in front of Gong Yexiao and was immediately bent over and hugged by Gong Yexiao. Gong Yexiao lovingly and gently sized up his son who was still jumping around.


    When the little guy and Gong Yexiao looked at each other, he was shocked. Why does the Ozawa look so much like this handsome Eastern guy? Why did the Ozawa call him daddy?


    Looking back at this man, even though he was young, he possessed an awe-inspiring and intimidating aura. His extraordinary aura caused others to be unable to avoid him.


    Gong Yexiao stared at him, the Aunt Mei was on guard, he immediately waved his hands at the bodyguards behind him, signalling them not to get close, he then carried the little fellow into the garden and courteously greeted the Aunt Mei: "Hello Auntie, I am Gong Yexiao, Ozawa''s father."


    Aunt Mei looked at Ozawa''s erged face and was skeptical for a moment.


    Ozawa immediately tried his best to prove, "Aunt, he is my father''s!"


    Aunt Mei looked at the little fellow and asked, "Really?"


    "Is Sea-Moon home?" Gong Yexiao asked gently.


    "Yes, she is tired and sleeping."


    "Daddy, why didn''t youe with us? Mummy said you were very busy. "


    "Daddy isn''t busy." Gong Yexiao smiled. Towards his son, he and Cheng Liyue both had the same idea, to never reveal the conflicts between them and their masters in front of their son.


    "Gong Xiansheng, pleasee in." The Aunt Mei greeted him, secretly surprised in his heart. Just now, Xiaoyue said that many things had happened, including finding Ozawa''s father?


    She never thought that Ozawa''s father would be a rich man, and with such a tall and handsome face, it was truly a good gene!


    "Thank you." Gong Yexiao did not stand on ceremony as he walked into the hall and sat on the sofa.


    looked at Ozawa and asked, "Aren''t you going to introduce him to Dad?"


    "Daddy, this is Little Jun, and this is Dou Dou. We grew up together, and we''ve grown up together."


    Aunt Mei brewed a pot of tea and came over, as if she wanted to wake Cheng Liyue up.


    "Gong Xiansheng, drink this tea." Then, he asked, "I will cook some noodles for Ozawa, does Gong Xiansheng need it?"


    "No, I''ve already eaten." Gong Yexiao said politely. Then, he stood up and asked the little guy: "Where is your Mummy''s room?"


    "Upstairs, in the room on the left."


    "Alright, I''ll apany your Mummy. Obediently eat something."


    "En!" The little fellow nodded its head sensibly.


    Gong Yexiao went upstairs. This vi was a little small for him, so he had to be on guard against the possibility of hitting his forehead at all times.


    There was only a single door to the left. Gong Yexiao stretched out his hand and gently opened the guard, he guessed that Cheng Liyue had fallen asleep, if not, she would not have been able to hear the hugemotion downstairs.


    He unscrewed it and indeed saw that on the bed covered with faint sunlight, Cheng Liyue was curled up and sleeping soundly. Covered in a blue nket, her small face was spotlessly white.


    Gong Yexiao let out a light sigh, as his pitch-ck eyes tightly locked onto her sleeping visage. From yesterday until now, she must have beenpletely exhausted.


    Putting aside the fact that she had spent the entire night taking care of the little fellow, the hatred she felt for him in her heart must have been unbearable.


    She dreamt that Gong Yexiao, who was hugging Ozawa without even turning his head, had coldly left. Behind her, she was crying and yelling, telling him not to take his son away, but in his dream, Gong Yexiao had only turned his head to re at her cruelly before bringing Ozawa into the car and drove him away in a cloud of dust ¡­


    "Don''t... Don''t take my son away... "Don''t..." Cheng Liyue murmured in his sleep of despair.


    Gong Yexiao sat in front of her bed, and upon hearing her voice filled with fear, he immediately grabbed onto her wildly waving hands in midair, tightly holding them. He bent down, and quietly whispered next to her ear, "Don''t worry, I won''t steal Ozawa away ¡­"


    Cheng Liyue tightly knitted her eyebrows. Why did Gong Yexiao''s voice sound out beside her ears? This must be a dream, definitely a dream ¡­


    Cheng Liyue held his hand and did not sleep soundly. Gong Yexiao bent over and lightly touched her face with his handsome face, making it seem as if the uneasiness on his face gradually disappeared.


    In her dreams, what appeared was not the scene of Gong Yexiao snatching the Ozawa, but instead, the night with Gong Yexiao, those ear grinding servants, and those warm times when he was hugging her, made her temporarily forget about her son being snatched away.


    As Cheng Liyue was dreaming, she was unconsciously hugging onto something. It was Gong Yexiao''s arm, tightly hugged by her.


    Gong Yexiao was trying to suppress the pain from his wound, causing it to rise, but he did not pull away. Instead, he endured the pain and allowed the girl to hug his arm as he slept.


    He knew that if he pulled his arm away, he might wake her, might scare her.


    Downstairs.


    Aunt Mei carried three bowls of noodles to the three little fellows while she asked curiously about what had happened in the country from Ozawa''s mouth. She also asked how they managed to find Gong Yexiao as Cheng Liyue had said before, that when she had a child, he did not even know who the man was.


    Why did the father of a child suddenly appear?


    Ozawa immediately told him about how to find his father, but he waspletely terrified when he heard about it. Ozawa was simply too bold, with only a face that was simr to his, he dared to meet Gong Yexiao alone, and even introduce him to Mummy as his girlfriend.


    However, only a child could do such a ridiculous thing. There was no Luo Ji at all, yet he found his own father by chance.


    "Are you sure it was your father?"


    "Aunt, don''t worry. We''ve even tested the DNA. He''s my father''snd." Ozawa said with certainty.


    The Aunt Mei naturally no longer had any doubts, it was just that she thought that Cheng Liyue''s return this time was rted to this man? Did they quarrel? Was there a conflict?


    Listening to Ozawa''s tone, they had even lived together for two to three months, they must have be friends!


    Sigh! There were so many contradictions in the young people''s emotional world.


    Aunt Mei did not disturb Gong Yexiao and Cheng Liyue upstairs, she brought the three little fellows to y in the courtyard. To the children, this courtyard was their heaven since they were young.


    In the room to the left of the second floor, Cheng Liyue slept soundly as she sat on the edge of the bed, looking like a sculpture. There was a trace of weariness in her deep eyes, and even though he held her hand, he did not let go in the slightest.


    In her sleep, Cheng Liyue felt a sense of tranquility from who knows where. It actually drove away her nightmare, making her sleep very peacefully.

 Chapter 259

    <h4>Chapter 259</h4>


    Cheng Liyue slept for more than two hours. Even though she was not in the habit of taking a nap, she still gradually started to have the rhythm of one who was about to wake up. She rolled over and identally tripped on something on her arm.


    Cheng Liyue blinked her beautiful eyes. The man''s face was facing away from the sun, so she couldn''t really see him, but even if she didn''t need to see him clearly, she could only rely on her familiar feeling and aura.


    Cheng Liyue was so frightened that she instantly sat up and looked at the man who sat in front of her like a ghost.


    Gong Yexiao.


    This was the man she didn''t want to see the most.


    "You ¡­" Cheng Liyue fumed and stared at him with eyes full of hatred, "Disappear from my sight."


    "Shiyue, listen to my exnation." Gong Yexiao said in a low voice as his deep eyes tightly locked onto her.


    Why would Cheng Liyue want to hear his exnation? She could no longer believe his words. She gritted her teeth and angrily said, "Did you hear that? Get out!"


    With that, Cheng Liyue flipped the nket to get off the bed. Seeing that she was about to leave, Gong Yexiao instinctively grabbed her wrist to try and stop her.


    At the moment, Cheng Liyue was furious and pushed fiercely at him. Gong Yexiao retreated back and leaned on the door pir, her big palm had already covered her injured abdomen.


    Normally, Cheng Liyue would not even be able to move him, but today, the man was sitting motionlessly in front of the bed for two hours, adding on the fact that her injured side was being suppressed, when Cheng Liyue pushed him, his strength was weakened, which was why she could not stand properly and retreated.


    Cheng Liyue''s heart was filled with fury. When she saw him clutching her stomach, she immediately thought of the fact that he had only taken down the thread yesterday and the wound had notpletely recovered. Her heart fiercely tensed up as she stared at him.


    Ye Zichen stared at him with a bit of nervousness.


    Gong Yexiao hissed, he gently pulled out the hem of his shirt from his waist and lifted it to check, only to see that there was a line of blood on the cloth that was still wrapped around his waist.


    Cheng Liyue''s breathing became sluggish. Could it be that she had pushed him just now, and opened his wounds again?


    Gong Yexiao put down his clothes, raised his head, and looked at her with eyes overflowing with pain, then said with a hoarse voice, "Can you listen to my exnation?"


    Cheng Liyue bit her lips and said, "I don''t want to hear it, there''s a hospital nearby, go and take care of your wound."


    "If you won''t listen, then I won''t leave." Gong Yexiao''s tone was low and filled with stubbornness.


    "You still want to stay here? There''s nowhere for you to stay. " Cheng Liyue huffed and puffed, she really did not expect him to rush over so quickly.


    "Don''t believe my grandfather''s words. Even though I promised him before, I definitely did not have any intention of snatching the Ozawa away." Gong Yexiao squinted his eyes and looked at her.


    Cheng Liyue''s beautiful eyes were also filled with anger as she looked at him. She coldly snorted, "You want to guarantee your grandfather''s life while acting in front of me, and you want me to believe you?"


    Hearing her words, Gong Yexiao''s face immediately darkened. Gritting his teeth, he said, "If you don''t trust me, I will immediately find awyer to assure you that after a year, I will definitely not bring Ozawa away."


    "I know that thewyer beside you is very powerful. For people like you, what kind of case is there that you can''t win? If you really want to set me at ease, then please leave my side and Ozawa''s side and do not appear again. " At the moment, Cheng Liyue''s entire mind was on guard against him, on guard. Therefore, no matter what he said, he should not expect her to believe him.


    Gong Yexiao''s heart had never been so anxious before, he never thought that any promise he made would be useless in the eyes of this woman.


    "Cheng Liyue, what about your trust in me?" Gong Yexiao was so anxious that she could only use her usual overbearing tone.


    Cheng Liyue bit her lips, and without holding back, she raised her head and retorted, "In the past, I believed in you. But now, in this world, the person I cannot trust the most is you."


    These words caused Gong Yexiao''s heart to feel extremely painful. Due to the constriction of his heart, it had also affected his wound, causing his handsome face to pale from the pain, and beads of cold sweat to appear on his forehead. He held the door, and started to pant slightly.


    Cheng Liyue steeled her heart, and said to him: "Leave my aunt''s ce, I don''t want to see you again."


    "I''m not leaving." Gong Yexiao bit her lips, endured the pain, and said resolutely.


    Cheng Liyue was so angry that she flew past him and stared at his back that was still stubborn, "If you don''t want to leave, I''ll go."


    "Where are you going?" Gong Yexiao immediately became anxious.


    "None of your business." Cheng Liyue scoffed.


    Gong Yexiao immediately thought that it would be dangerous for her to bring her son wherever he went. If he forced her to leave because he was here, he could only clench his teeth and say, "Okay, I''ll leave, but I won''t leave this ce."


    "That''s your problem." Cheng Liyue turned and look at him.


    "Calm down for two days and we can talk." Gong Yexiao had to give her time, he must have just been provoked, and the hatred he had towards him was at its strongest.


    Gong Yexiao folded the suit over his face, covering even the trace of blood on his white shirt, as if he did not want his son to see it.


    But when Cheng Liyue saw it, her heart secretly tensed up. She wanted to care, but she held it tightly in her throat, thinking, he''s already so big, so how could he possibly be injured?


    Thus, this concern was swallowed back into her stomach.


    Gong Yexiao walked to her side, then leaned closer to her, "If you don''t believe me, I won''t leave this ce one day."


    As if that threatened her.


    Cheng Liyue''s beautiful white face snorted coldly, "Even if you live here, it has nothing to do with me."


    The hot air that Gong Yexiao exhaled sprayed onto her face, causing Cheng Liyue to turn her face away in disgust. The look of disgust on her face was extremely obvious, causing the man''s face to turnpletely gloomy.


    "Don''t show our rtionship to your son when you go downstairster." Cheng Liyue ordered.


    Gong Yexiao slightly narrowed his eyes, "Don''t worry, your son is mine too. I have the same thoughts as you."


    Cheng Liyue held her breath.


    Down the stairs, the little guy finally waited for his father and Mummy to go downstairs together.


    "Daddy, Mummy ¡­" The little guy went up and shouted excitedly. It was great to be able to see his father and Mummy in this house at the same time.


    "Ozawa, your father is busy. He is leaving." Cheng Liyue smiled at her son.


    "No, no, no, let dad stay here!" The little guy immediately held onto his father''s hand, not wanting him to leave.


    Gong Yexiao turned his head to look at Cheng Liyue, as if saying, could he stay?


    Cheng Liyue nced at him in dissatisfaction, then spoke to his son sternly. "Ozawa, you can''t act like this, your father is busy."


    "Son, don''t worry. Daddy wille see you tomorrow."


    "Really?"


    "Of course, Daddy lives nearby and won''t be returning for the time being."


    "Hm!" "So when are youing home?"


    "Whenever your Mummy returns, I will return." Gong Yexiao said with pun in his voice.

 Chapter 260 - Peeping Man

    <h4>Chapter 260 - Peeping Man</h4>


    Cheng Liyue red at him angrily. Just then, Gong Yexiao stood up, suddenly she moved closer to her with her strong arm, Cheng Liyue wanted to push him away, but when she realised that it was the lumbar region that was injured, she stopped herself from moving, and at the same time, the man had already nted a kiss on her face.


    "Take good care of Ozawa, I''ll be leaving first." A low but somewhat proud voice rang out.


    Cheng Liyue could only re at him angrily. This man was extremely detestable.


    And when Gong Yexiao stopped her, he also noticed that she still cared about him. If she was truly ruthless, he could have pushed him away without caring about his injuries, but she allowed him to kiss her in order to not hurt him.


    "Gong Xiansheng, aren''t you going to stay for dinner?" Aunt Mei walked in from the backyard.


    "No, Auntie, I''lle back when I have time." Gong Yexiaoughed brilliantly, waved his hand at Little Rascal and walked towards his extremely ostentatious convoy, then sat in the luxurious car.


    Cheng Liyue stood at the door as she immediately rolled down the window. With an extraordinarily handsome face, coupled with the top-notch luxury sedan, no matter where this man went, she would exude a noble aura that was superior to others.


    Cheng Liyue really didn''t want to admit it, but she couldn''t deny it.


    Cheng Liyue also wanted to look at him more, so she turned and entered the hall. The children could not tell, but Aunt Mei could, and she said to Cheng Liyue, "Shiyue, let''s chat."


    Sitting in the hall, he let the kids y in the backyard and everything quieted down.


    "Yaoyue, tell me honestly, what happened between you and this Gong Xiansheng?"


    "Aunt Mei, we... "It''s fine." Cheng Liyue didn''t want to increase her worries.


    Aunt Mei immediately shook his head, "Don''t lie to me. In my eyes, you are just like my daughter, you can''t hide anything from me."


    Cheng Liyue''s heart warmed, she treated Aunt Mei as her mother too. She thought for a bit, then asked, "Aunt Mei, do you know where my mother is?"


    Aunt Mei was immediately startled, and after she thought about it, she shook her head and said, "I''m not sure."


    "Have you seen my mother?"


    Aunt Mei nodded her head, "Of course I have, but I have seen her a few times. I remember that when she was young, she was an exceptional beauty."


    "Why didn''t she want me anymore?" Cheng Liyue asked somewhat angrily.


    Aunt Mei shook her head once again. Regarding the matter that happened that year, even if she had doubts, she did not want to say it anymore. "Only your father knows about this secret, even I do not."


    Cheng Liyue exhaled, "Seems like she really doesn''t want me anymore. Otherwise, she wouldn''t havee to find me even after so many years."


    "Shiyue, don''t be sad. I feel like she didn''t leave you behind, but had her own difficulties." The Aunt Mei advised and changed the topic, "Tell me about Gong Yexiao! From what I see, he is definitely not an ordinary man.


    When Cheng Liyue saw that she could not hide anything from her, she could only tell him everything that had happened recently. Although she had brought up some matters of life, Aunt Mei could tell that she and Gong Yexiao had some feelings for each other.


    "Aunt Mei, in the future, try your best not to tell him. I''m at home and I don''t want to see him right now."


    "Are you sure this Gong Yexiao wants to snatch the Ozawa?"


    "Whether he is or not, I will not give him a chance." Earlier, Cheng Liyue did not mention anything about her father. She knew that if she did, Aunt Mei would definitely be sad for a long time.


    "If the Gong Family really wants to snatch the Ozawa away, we can''t back down. Our child is still young, it would be a huge grievance if he left you!"


    "The main thing is, I definitely can''t let that woman, Huo Yanran,e into contact with him. I''m afraid she will mistreat Ozawa." Cheng Liyue could not even curse his son one more time, how could it be possible for other women to mistreat him?


    "A girl born in a noble family, her scheming is not ordinary."


    The more Cheng Liyue thought about it, the angrier she got. She thought, even if Gong Yexiao wanted to live here, she would ignore him.


    "Rest assured, bring Ozawa to stay here! Our family lives together, so we''re not afraid of the pceing to rob us. " The Aunt Mei encouraged her.


    "Hm!" Thank you, Aunt Mei. "


    "What are you thanking me for?" If you don''t have a job, go to the restaurant and help! I''ll get Little Xuan to pay you your sry. "


    Cheng Liyueughed, "Un! I''m willing to go. "


    The restaurant was on the other side of the street. She was able to help out and take care of her son, which also made her feel a lot more at ease.


    Gong Yexiao''s car still made a trip to the hospital. His wound opened a crack a bit and bandaged it again before returning to the hotel to rest.


    As heid on the bed, even though Gong Yexiao was sleepy, his head was extremely clear. He was thinking about other ways to make this woman believe him, without rushing away.


    Moreover, after this matter, it seemed that he would surely be going against his grandfather. If he didn''t confess his thoughts to his grandfather and his grandfather got involved, it would be extremely difficult to exin.


    In the evening, Aunt Mei''s son and daughter-inw returned from the dining hall. Aunt Mei''s son, Liu Xuan, and her daughter-inw Xiao Na both saw Cheng Liyue as a rtive.


    Cheng Liyue stayed at home with her three little friends, staying with Aunt Mei. At least for now, she only wanted to quietly apany her family and son, not thinking about anything.


    Around ten o''clock, Cheng Liyue lied down on her side on the bed. The little fellow was sleeping peacefully beside her, so how could she endure another woman raising him? Not to mention raising it, she couldn''t even touch it.


    She gently kissed her son''s little head. The little guy immediately pouted and moved closer to her face in his sleep, whipping. Cheng Liyue hugged him closer with a smile, her mind inadvertently shing the scene of Gong Yexiao bleeding from his wounds today.


    I wonder if he went to the hospital, Cheng Liyue thought, then started to resent him.


    It didn''t matter to her whether he went or not.


    Early morning.


    Cheng Liyue was dressed in casual attire and had tied up her ponytail, sshing water in the garden. The children were jumping around in their shoes, and she was very happy as she smiled and told them not to jump and not to wet their clothes.


    At some point, there was an SUV parked opposite of the vi with its windows covered, behind the window, sat Gong Yexiao''s handsome body, he looked at the slim figure on the grass, who was ying with his son, and couldn''t help but to smile.


    But at this moment, he couldn''t go out and disturb them. If he got off the car, then everything would be ruined.


    He had never thought that he would be the person she hated the most in her life.


    At this time, Cheng Liyue was also ying with the water, sprinkling it down, at the same time reaching out to catch the mist in the air, like a child.


    The smile in the sunlight was resplendent and enchanting, causing Gong Yexiao who was on the carriage to be captivated by it. However, at this moment, he could only sneak a peek.

 Chapter 261

    <h4>Chapter 261</h4>


    Cheng Liyue thought that Gong Yexiao would nevere to her aunt''s home again, but she was wrong. There was only half an hour until dinner time.


    "Mummy, daddy is here." The little guyy on his stomach and watched from the window. Then, he immediately rushed out.


    Cheng Liyue''s gaze swept towards the entrance of the courtyard outside the window. Under the dim yellow light, Gong Yexiao, dressed in khaki casual windbreaker, stood there looking cool and charming. When the little guy ran towards him, her feet couldn''t help but slip on the grass.


    Gong Yexiao immediately rushed forward and lifted his small body up. He hugged her in his embrace and hugged her steadily.


    Cheng Liyue''s heart slightly tightened. This guy''s wounds were still bleeding yesterday, and the action of hugging his son earlier must have moved his waist. Does this guy really not care about his injuries?


    "Sea-moon, it looks like we need to prepare another dinner." The Aunt Meiughed.


    Cheng Liyue immediately said to her, "Aunt Mei, there is no need to rush. I will let him leave."


    "Hai Yue, no matter what, he is the Ozawa''s father. Don''t be so heartless! At the very least, he did not snatch the Ozawa away! " Aunt Mei stood on the sidelines as an outsider, but from Tong Xiu''s perspective, she felt that Gong Yexiao did not seem like he was someone who wanted to snatch Ozawa away.


    "But ¡­" Cheng Liyue did not want him toe over for dinner!


    You don''t like him, so you can''t stop Ozawa from thinking about him, right? In the child''s heart, his love is the most fair, not biased towards the father or the mother, he wants equal love. "


    Cheng Liyue was speechless for a moment, she bit her lips, and at the same time, at the door, Gong Yexiao also arrived. She walked out with an ugly expression, and stared at him.


    Gong Yexiao hugged his son, but he could not see the state of his injuries, but Cheng Liyue still voiced out, "Ozawa,e down."


    Gong Yexiao looked at her with interest. After the little fellow came down from his embrace, Gong Yexiao squinted, and said with a low voice that only she could understand, "You''re still worried about me."


    At this moment, he saw another four bodyguards following behind him. They were carrying a lot of things, expensive nutrition products, and more than ten expensive children''s toys. The four bodyguards had to move the toys twice before they all got out of the car.


    A pile of gifts the size of a small mountain piled up beside the sofa.


    Before Cheng Liyue could say anything, the three little fellows had jumped in excitement. They each saw their favorite toys, the boy liked robots and stuffed carts, while Dou Dou had two beautiful dolls and a dancing kitten. The three children immediately divided the toys up.


    Cheng Liyue had a face full of helplessness. Seeing the three little fellows carrying around so many gifts, and going to the side hall to unwrap their bags and y with them, the inside of the hall quietened down all of a sudden.


    "What are you doing?" Cheng Liyue red at him in displeasure.


    "Of course it''s a greeting gift. I came empty-handed yesterday to make up for it today." Gong Yexiaoughed lightly, pointed to the rest beside him, and said: "I bought these for the Aunt Mei, and also brought you a few top-grade Blood Swallows, sometimes to stew."


    Cheng Liyue immediately looked away, and rejected her, "I don''t need it."


    Gong Yexiao was not annoyed, just then, Aunt Mei walked out of the kitchen andughed: "Gong Xiansheng,e and visit Ozawa! Why are you buying so many things? "It''s too valuable."


    Gong Yexiao politely bowed his head, "I didn''t buy anything either."


    "Alright, stay for dinner. I''m about to make it."


    "Alright." Gong Yexiao answered very naturally.


    "Aunt Mei, there''s no need to do his part. He''s about to leave." Cheng Liyue spoke to the Aunt Mei and said, "We do not wee you here."


    Gong Yexiao looked at her cold attitude, his face was slightly tense as he said to her: "Follow me upstairs, I have something to tell you."


    "But I have nothing to say to you." Cheng Liyue coldly replied.


    "Or do you think our conversation can be heard by our son?" Gong Yexiao threatened, as his son was listening intently. He coulde out anytime and hear their conversation.


    Cheng Liyue bit her lips and headed upstairs with a calm little face. Behind her, Gong Yexiao followed.


    Aunt Mei saw the situation from the kitchen and sighed softly. She actually hoped that the two of them could get along with each other peacefully.


    Cheng Liyue pushed open her room. As the house was not very big and the rooms did not have arge distribution, Cheng Liyue''s room seemed to be rather small, so when she walked in, Gong Yexiao took off her khaki windbreaker and sat on the bed.


    Cheng Liyue leaned her back against the window, a pair of watery eyes staring at him, as though she was on guard everywhere.


    "What do you want to talk to me about?"


    "Speaking of which, I promised my grandfather that I would bring Ozawa home a yearter. However, that was just a panic attack that I had told my grandfather, and it was a n to dy the war."


    Cheng Liyue''s mind was in a mess, but she knew one thing, he had promised Old Master Gong, and she had also promised him.


    "I don''t care what you promised your grandfather, but Ozawa shouldn''t even think about taking him away from me, and it''s even more impossible for me to give him to a girl like Huo Yanran to raise." Cheng Liyue could not help but ask in an intense tone.


    Gong Yexiao squinted his eyes and asked, "Who said that the Ozawa would be given to Huo Yanran to raise?"


    "Didn''t your Gong and Huo Families intend to marry each other? Aren''t you going to marry Huo Yanran? " Cheng Liyue said with a face full of resentment.


    Looks like the woman who was provoked, even her mind became stupid. He sneered, "I''m the only one who can make decisions on who to marry in this world."


    Hearing that, Cheng Liyue''s face immediately turned cold, "Yes, you can marry anyone, but if you want to have children, you can live with that woman, however much you want to give birth to, and don''t think about taking Ozawa away."


    Gong Yexiao looked at her red face, his gaze seeing through her extremely resentful gaze, he did not dare to provoke her anymore, and directly said, "The woman I want to marry is right in front of me, and that''s you."


    Cheng Liyue''s chest tightened. What was this man saying? Was he able to say anything for her son?


    "Who''s going to marry you?" Cheng Liyue was so angry that her face darkened.


    "Like I said, the only woman in this world who has the qualifications to raise my son is you. Other than you, I will absolutely not hand him over to any other woman." Gong Yexiao''s eyes were focused on her face, and his words revealed his determination.


    Cheng Liyue''s heart strings trembled, and her eyes couldn''t help but be a little red. "Gong Yexiao, stop tempting me with these words, I won''t believe you anymore."

 Chapter 262 - Completion of transactions

    <h4>Chapter 262 - Completion of transactions</h4>


    Gong Yexiao''s handsome face darkened. Cheng Liyue had doubted and questioned his words again and again, causing him to be truly angry. Could it be that this woman could not seriously trust him again?


    Gong Yexiao''s face turned cold, and his tone became low with anger, "Alright, let''s not talk about this first, how about we talk about the deal we made back then? This means that he will only be able to spend the rest of his life in prison. If you are not satisfied with this oue, I can make him disappear from this world immediately, and I will take revenge for your father. "


    Cheng Liyue''s heart trembled again. He indeed brought up this matter, this was the thing that she didn''t want to talk about the most right now.


    "I... I can repay you in other ways. " Cheng Liyue''s face turned pale white.


    "I will not ept any other method, no matter what deal we made back then." Gong Yexiao said as he gritted his teeth. He thought, thebination of their bodies, will it change her cold feelings towards him?


    Cheng Liyue panicked. Why would she want to do something so intimate with him now?


    Gong Yexiao had to force her cruelly, "If you don''t give yourself to me, then give me the Ozawa. In the future, if you give me the Ozawa to raise, I will give you the right of visitation."


    These words pierced right into Cheng Liyue''s heart as she screamed out, "No!"


    "Choose one of the two options, you decide on your own." Gong Yexiao''s tone did not allow for any rejection.


    Cheng Liyue panted anxiously. This was the deal she had made with him back then, and now that her father had taken revenge, Lu Hai had also entered the prison. This was all thanks to him.


    However ¡­


    She couldn''t ept being intimate with him now ¡­


    "Cheng Liyue, don''t think that you can escape from me, it''s useless. Tomorrow night, I will be waiting for you at the hotel. Gong Yexiao ordered, at the same time, he stood up and went out.


    In the room, Cheng Liyue clenched her fists and bit on her lips, her beautiful face still flushed red.


    The deal is tomorrow?


    really liked to eat them. The three little fellows immediately worshipped and loved him, and these toyspletely bribed the hearts of the other two little fellows.


    "Auntie Shiyue, when are you and Uncle Gong going to get married!" She was half a year younger than Ozawa, and just turned three years old. She was tender and cute.


    Cheng Liyue''s actions became stiff, sheughed, "Eat well."


    "Do you want to attend our wedding?" Gong Yexiao asked her.


    "Yes!" Can I be your flower boy? "


    "Sure, when we get married, I''ll definitely invite you to be a flower girl."


    "Yay!" I will go with Big Brother Ozawa. "


    Cheng Yuze''s little friend also had an excited expression, "En!"


    "Everyone hurry up and eat, Ozawa, the rice in your bowl hasn''t moved for a long time, hurry up and eat." Cheng Liyue immediately reprimanded her son.


    The little guy had eaten some snacks in the afternoon, so he was not hungry yet. Therefore, he did not take his meals seriously.


    "Gong Xiansheng, don''t be so polite, treat it as your own home.


    Gong Yexiao had already eaten two bowls of rice, he was not courteous at all!


    After dinner, when the Ozawa heard that Gong Yexiao was about to leave, he immediately became reluctant, "Daddy, can I sleep with you tonight?"


    Cheng Liyue heard and immediately shouted to stop him, "Ozawa, sleep here."


    "Mummy, let''s sleep together with Father!" The little guy had a pleading expression.


    "Your dad has to work overtime tonight, so don''t disturb him." Cheng Liyue had to find an excuse for him.


    Gong Yexiao could only stomp his feet and advise, "Wait for a few days, when father is free, can I take you there?"


    When Gong Yexiao was about to leave, he turned his head to look at Cheng Liyue, "Don''t forget about tomorrow''s matter, I''ll send someone to pick you up."


    Cheng Liyue turned his face away, his face filled with unwillingness.


    Gong Yexiao waved his hands at the three little fellows, and his tall and straight body walked into the luxurious car on the street beside the courtyard.


    After sending him off, Cheng Liyue took a deep breath. She was currently in a state of anxiety and unease.


    Hearing that Lu Hai had been sentenced to life imprisonment, meant that he would be spending his entire life in prison. For someone like him who had always been at a high position, this was like stepping into hell.


    That night, Cheng Liyue lost sleep.


    China, A City, Ministry of Foreign Affairs.


    Gong Momo''s office moved to Ren Shanshan''s side and became one of her two assistants. To be able to be promoted from an intern to a formal employee, this was truly something to be envied.


    No one knew what happened at the military base thest time, and no one knew that in Ren Shanshan''s eyes, Gong Momo was her rival in love, her enemy in love.


    "Gong Momo, buy me a cup of coffee, it needs to be grinded." When Ren Shanshan walked past her window with the documents in hand, he ordered her coldly.


    Gong Momo immediately asked, "May I ask what kind of coffee Minister drinks normally, and if you need sugar?"


    "Whatever. I need a meeting in ten minutes."


    "Ten minutes? The nearest coffee shop, it takes ten minutes to drive back and forth. " Gong Momo immediately retorted.


    Ren Shanshan looked at her with a cold smile, "I''ll give you ten minutes. If you don''t call me back, it''s up to you."


    Gong Momo took a deep breath, and upon Ren Shanshan entering the office, the other assistant beside her immediately came over, "Mo Mo, go and bring it up! I''ll book it for you online and you can pick it up as soon as you get there. "


    "Thank you, elder sister Yan." Gong Momo was immediately grateful to her.


    "No problem, I used to do that." Liu Yanughed.


    Ten minutes ago, Gong Momo delivered the coffee to Ren Shanshan''s table, "Minister, please enjoy your coffee."


    Ren Shanshan squinted, she never thought that she would actually rush back.


    Ren Shanshan immediately threw a thick piece of information in front of her, "Trante eightnguages for me, I want to use it before work in the afternoon."


    "Eightnguages?" Gong Momo only knew six different types.


    "What is it? Difficult? Looks like you are not fit to eat Trantor food. " Ren Shanshan looked at her proudly.


    "Alright, I will trante it." Last night, she and Ye Liangcheng had a chat on the phone for more than an hour, and she had to restrain herself from telling him about this. If she told him, he would definitely be angry.


    She didn''t want Ren Shanshan to think that she needed to rely on Ye Liangcheng, so she would try her best to deal with Ren Shanshan''s troubles. Furthermore, from the bottom of her heart, she didn''t want to lose to her.


    "Gong Momo, I know that your family''s situation is superior, you can choose to not suffer here, but as long as you are in Ministry of Foreign Affairs, you are under my control." Ren Shanshanughed coldly with pride.


    "I''m here to work, not to get your revenge. If you go too far, I''ll sue you." Gong Momo said calmly, picked up the documents, and left the room.

 Chapter 263 - Gong Momo being organized

    <h4>Chapter 263 - Gong Momo being organized</h4>


    Fortunately, Gong Momo''s talent in speech was extremely good, and adding the fact that she had befriended someone in Ministry of Foreign Affairs, two of her colleagues from othernguages came over to help her. Before going to work, she went over to Ren Shanshan''s table, causing her expression to change slightly.


    "Minister, the information you requested has been tranted. Do you have any other instructions?"


    "Gong Momo, did you trante all this yourself?"


    "Minister, I have asked around before, but you are the only one who can simultaneously trante all eightnguages at the same time. Therefore, for my assistant to be able to trante all sixnguages at the same time, it is already considered pretty good." Gong Momo said.


    Ren Shanshan sneered, "Do you think this is considered outstanding? There are still a lot of ces for you to learn. For today''s meeting, you will be joining me. "


    Gong Momo saw a sly smile sh past her eyes, and immediately felt that something was wrong. However, she couldn''t think of how Ren Shanshan would punish her, so she could only agree, "I will be there."


    Ren Shanshan looked at her back and sneered. You want to y with me?


    At 2pm in the afternoon, Ren Shanshan brought Gong Momo into a meeting room. When Gong Momo saw the people participating in the meeting, her expression immediately tensed up. They were all the big leaders.


    Why did Ren Shanshan call her here? She was just a small assistant. Why would she want to participate in such an important meeting?


    Ren Shanshan didn''t need to introduce anything, she just directly made Gong Momo sit in the row of chairs behind her, and then, they started the meeting, and all the important matters were reported out. After the meeting, the big leader above Ren Shanshan called out to her, "Shan Shan, I have a document for trantion here, ask your subordinates to trante it tomorrow, I want to conduct an important speech."


    Ren Shanshan immediately pointed to Gong Momo who was beside her and introduced him, "Director, let me introduce this outstanding Trantor to you. He is proficient in the six officialnguages, and is my most proud assistant.


    "Oh!" So outstanding! "Fine, I''ll leave it to you. Leave it to me by ten tomorrow morning."


    Gong Momo did not expect Ren Shanshan to push her out, and she immediately epted it respectfully: "Ok, Director, don''t worry, I will submit the script on time."


    "Mo, trante it well. I won''t be in the office tomorrow, so I''ll leave this task to you." Ren Shanshan smiled and patted her shoulder.


    Gong Momo immediately felt a wave of unease. What did Ren Shanshan mean? Praise her?


    After Director left, Ren Shanshan''s expression immediately becameplicated, "Finish this job well, our Director is the most vignt of people. If you dare to say wrong, don''t even mention losing your job, you will be aughingstock in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs."


    "I was dragged into the meeting on purpose." Gong Momo rolled his eyes at her.


    Ren Shanshan sneered, "So what? Am I not reusing you? Trante it by ten o''clock tomorrow. "


    Gong Momo returned to her office with the documents in her hands. Not longter, she went to the restroom, and at this time, Ren Shanshan walked into her office and looked at the documents on the table. She took out a piece of paper and took it away.


    No one noticed this movement.


    Ren Shanshanughed coldly, without a piece of paper, she wanted to see how the trantion would beplete.


    Before Gong Momo got off work, she put the documents into the Filing bag s and took them back to her dorm to work. As she was eating lunch in the canteen, Gong Momo''s phone rang.


    "Hey!" Is it not busy? " Gong Momo asked.


    "No time." Ye Liangcheng''s low and gentle voice came out.


    "But I have to be busy tonight."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Today, I was given a high priority by a leader. He asked me to trante an important document. I have to work overtime." Gong Momoined a little.


    Ye Liangcheng''s heart began to ache for his. "Don''t stay up toote. If you can''t do it,e tomorrow morning to finish your sleep."


    "No, I can''t sleep until I finish my work."


    "Is there any difficulty?"


    "I took a look. There are no difficulties, but I don''t dare to be careless!" I have to do it well, there''s a lot of pressure. " Gong Momoughed.


    Ye Liangcheng encouraged, "Do your best, believe in yourself."


    "Hm!" I''ll finish my work. " After saying that, Gong Momo turned and said softly, "But what do I want to do about you?"


    "I miss you too." Ye Liangcheng replied in a low voice.


    "Then we can only meet at New Year''s Eve."


    "There are only two months until the new year. We''ll be there soon." Ye Liangchengforted his.


    "Hm!" I look forward to the day we meet. " Gong Momo pursed her lips andughed, then said to him: "Let''s not talk anymore, I''m going to work."


    "Hm!" "Sleep early." Ye Liangcheng warned his.


    Gong Momo kept her phone and immediately went to her dorm. She took out the information from today and began to seriously trante it. When she finished tranting to Chapter Six, she picked up Chapter Seven and couldn''t help but frown.


    Gong Momopared it carefully and found that it was indeed not going smoothly. Could it be that the Leader gave her something thatcked the pages?


    Right now, where could Gong Momo contact this great leader? It was almost 10 PM again.


    Amidst his anxiousness, Gong Momo still continued her trantion. After finishing the rest, it was already 11 P.M. She checked it three or four more times, but in the end, she still felt that she was missing a page. She thought, I''ll look for that great leader tomorrow morning!


    On the morning of the second day, Gong Momo hurried into her office at eight o''clock. Just as he arrived at the door, Ren Shanshan called out to her, "Gong Momo, send these materials to the second division."


    "Minister, I have urgent matters to attend to, can you wait a moment?"


    "I have to hurry. Hurry up." Ren Shanshan said with a gloomy face.


    Gong Momo bit her lips, and quickly sent the information to the two documents inside. Here, Ren Shanshan looked at the documents on the table, then turned to Liu Yan and said, "Xiao Yan, bring this document to Director''s office, she wants to use it at ten o''clock."


    "Alright." Liu Yan thought that Gong Momo had already tranted it, and immediately carried the documents to Director''s office. It was at another office building, and it would take more than ten minutes to go back and forth.


    After Gong Momo returned from sending the information back, she saw the empty table and was immediately shocked. She did not see Liu Yan sitting on the table, so she immediately walked into Ren Shanshan''s office and asked, "Minister, where are the documents on my table?"


    "What''s wrong?" Ren Shanshan asked.


    "I... I want to check again. " Gong Momo panicked.


    "I asked Liu Yan to send me to Director''s office. Usually, he likes to see through the documents in advance."


    "AHH!" Gong Momo''s little face paled. What about the ce they couldn''t be connected to?

 Chapter 264

    <h4>Chapter 264</h4>


    He came back to help


    Seeing her pale little face, Ren Shanshan naturally knew what she was worried about. She pretended not to understand and asked, "What happened to you? Is your document not yet fully tranted? "


    "I''ve already looked through it, but I feel like there''s a missing piece of paper inside, so it''s not as smooth as before." Gong Momo could only answer honestly.


    "What?" You lost the Director''s documents? " Ren Shanshan immediately put the me on her.


    "No ¡­" I didn''t. When I took it back and tranted it, I realized that there was one page missing. "


    "Stop arguing, it is your fault for not taking responsibility for your work. You must be serious!" Now that the documents have been sent up, you have to take responsibility for whatever happens. " Ren Shanshan scolded angrily. Her eyes nced around, it was already half past nine, and Director had already taken his documents to the lecture hall.


    Even if Gong Momo wanted to change it, she couldn''t. She could only watch as Director took out the script to make a speech.


    "What should we do? Is there any way to make it up? "


    "Do you know how important this speech is? Do you know what the duties of our Ministry of Foreign Affairs are? You actually dare to make such a low level mistake. " Ren Shanshan grabbed onto this reason, and immediately reprimanded Gong Momo.


    "I don''t have any missing manuscripts, maybe it was before Director gave it to me, so it was too little." Gong Momo did not want to shoulder this responsibility, because she was sure that she did not do anything wrong.


    Ren Shanshan immediately roared in anger, "You still dare to talk back, Gong Momo, I think you won''t shed tears even if you can''t see the coffin! Even if it is your young mistress, the Gong Family will not be able to protect you after making such a grave mistake. This is a matter for the political world. "


    Gong Momo''s eyes slightly opened wide. Of course she knew how serious this was, she could only take a deep breath and say, "Minister, you can put your grudges against me to the side. Can we think of a way to resolve this matter now?"


    "Solve it?" The Director had already gotten on the carriage with his script. Even if you rush over, do you think you could make it? "You''d better pray that this incident isn''t too big, otherwise, you just have to wait for it toe to an end!" After Ren Shanshan finished speaking, she said angrily, "Go out."


    Gong Momo walked out dejectedly into the office. She was still so angry that she cried, she really did not do anything wrong, the feeling of being wrongly used was unbearable.


    "Foam, what happened to you?" the girl sitting in another office window came over and asked her.


    "I tranted an important script yesterday, and I found one page missing. I don''t know what to do now." Gong Momo sniffed.


    "AHH!" How could this happen! "


    "I don''t know either!" Last night, I took the documents and didn''t check them properly. I don''t know how I ended up losing them. "


    "Foam, don''t worry. If you think about it well, perhaps you''ll be fine."


    "I hope it''s okay."


    ''s mind was in a mess, but when the news spread out, it was still around one o''clock. Director made a huge joke in front of his outer officials and friends, and because it was a live broadcast, Director stuttered for a minute in front of the camera. Under the questioning of the reporters, it was rather disgraceful.


    In an instant, Ministry of Foreign Affairs''s side fell apart, and even Ren Shanshan realized that the piece of paper she drew out, was actually rted to such an important topic. Her heart was in panic for a few seconds, but she never thought that with this poke, she would end up with a huge me.


    When Gong Momo heard this news, she still couldn''t stand it and ran into the bathroom to cry, because she really was wronged and wronged. Now, the entire Ministry of Foreign Affairs was being criticized, and she had be the viin of this group.


    Just as Gong Momo was crying, her phone rang. It was Ye Liangcheng who called, she sniffed, and picked it up, "Hello!"


    Ye Liangcheng, who was seated at the side, immediately heard her heavy nasal voice and asked, "Foam, what''s wrong? Why are you crying? "


    "Ye Liangcheng, I''ve gotten into trouble, and it''s big trouble ¡­" Gong Momo sobbed out.


    Ye Liangcheng instantly panicked, "What happened? "Tell me quickly."


    "I gave a Director a trantion of the documents, but who knew that the document was missing a page. I tranted it, but it was missing a page, and today, the Director was making a joke during the live broadcast."


    "You are just an intern, why would you trante the documents for the Director?" Ye Liangcheng immediately asked.


    Gong Momo bit her lips and said, "It was Ren Shanshan who gave me the mission."


    Ye Liangcheng was startled for a few seconds, "Why did she give you such a mission?"


    "Because... Because I''m her assistant now, and when I first came back, she summoned me to be her assistant and didn''t ask me to stop running errands. I endured it all, but this time, I really don''t know what to do! " Gong Momo really med herself.


    Ye Liangcheng was not so easy to fool. He asked his in detail, "Tell me what happened once more, from the moment you received the information."


    Gong Momo immediately sniffed: "What''s wrong?"


    "Just remember, did anyone touch that file?" Ye Liangcheng''s acute sense of ability and intuition told him that Gong Momo had been set up by someone.


    Gong Momo had never thought of this before. She immediately calmed down and thought carefully, "When I took back the documents, I went to the washroom with Xiao Yan. The documents were ced on the table, I don''t know if anyone touched them."


    "Is there a monitor in your office?"


    Gong Momo thought about it, "I think so."


    Ye Liangcheng pondered for a few seconds, "You don''t have to do anything, if you really don''t want to stay in Ministry of Foreign Affairs, go back to the Gong family."


    "Ye Liangcheng, what are you doing?"


    "I immediately came back to help you investigate this matter. It''s not your fault, you definitely can''t bear this responsibility."


    "Ye Liangcheng..." Gong Momo was immediately moved, he actually came back for her?


    "I''ll be there in four hours at most. Go back to pce first!"


    "No, I''m not going anywhere. I''ll wait for you here." Gong Momo mustered his courage and said.


    "Good!" "Just wait for me toe back and deal with it." Ye Liangcheng said and hung up.


    Gong Momo sat on the toilet and just as she was about to get up, she heard a group of female colleagues rushing in.


    Tch, who the heck is this Gong Momo! How could such a person enter the Ministry of Foreign Affairs? You would even make such a low level mistake, and now you have caused our entire Ministry of Foreign Affairs to lose face. "


    "Yeah, I don''t know where she got the connection from."


    "I heard she was a distant rtive of the pce."


    "Oh my god!" She still had a rtionship with the Gong Family! Could it be that the Gong Family found a backstage for her toe in from? "


    "People who rely solely on their rtionship are the most ruthless. If you don''t have the ability, why did you drag the entire Ministry of Foreign Affairs down with you? It''s fine now, it''s fine as long as she''s unlucky.


    "That''s right!" "Our leader called everyone in our small office into the meeting room and spoke loudly for more than an hour just to be ashamed of this incident. I was deaf all of a sudden. Why did she make a mistake and make all of us suffer along with her!"


    "Yeah, those who don''t know, they think that we are the same level as her!"


    Gong Momo sat on the toilet, her entire face pale white.


    The voice outside the door kept on talking about her, scolding her, and then left. Gong Momo sighed, now, she really wished for Ye Liangcheng to return and investigate this issue.


    Did someone really pull out a page? Causing her?

 Chapter 265 - Ye Liangcheng appears

    <h4>Chapter 265 - Ye Liangcheng appears</h4>


    Four hours was quite a long time for Gong Momo. When she returned from the bathroom, she saw that everyone was pointing at her and she couldn''t even raise her head.


    Ren Shanshan was in her office, and was a little anxious. She never thought that she would uncover such a huge secret, she thought that taking one away wouldn''t have much of an impact, but she didn''t know that it would now affect the entire Ministry of Foreign Affairs.


    She bit her finger and squinted her eyes. She had to push all of this onto Gong Momo so that she could bear all of the consequences of the fault. At the worst, she would just be expelled from Ministry of Foreign Affairs.


    Thinking about it this way, Ren Shanshan decided to discuss it with her superiorster and dismiss her. Only then would she be able to calm the anger of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs.


    Ren Shanshan looked at Gong Momo who was walking in from the door and she immediately shouted, "Gong Momo,e in."


    Gong Momo walked into her office, her face pale white and her eyes dim.


    "Now you know how much trouble you''ve caused! Do you still have the face to stay in Ministry of Foreign Affairs? I''ll talk to my superiorster about your departure. "


    Gong Momo immediately raised her head and looked at her in shock. Why should I leave? "


    "Why? You made this kind of mistake, do you really think that the Ministry of Foreign Affairs can tolerate you? I already said, even if your brotheres out, it would be hard for you to resolve this matter. "


    "This is my problem, why did you call my brother over? This brother has nothing to do with it, and furthermore, I will not let any member of the Pce stand up for me. Gong Momo retorted loudly.


    Just now in the washroom, the voices of the female colleagues were unpleasant to the ears. What did she have to rely on to get in here? She didn''t have a single hair on her head, so she didn''t want to bear the me.


    "Yo!" "You have quite the backbone. Tell me, about this matter, what should you do?" Ren Shanshan asked with a cold smile.


    Gong Momo blinked, she thought that before Ye Liangchenges back, she must not reveal anything, so she could only lower her head and say, "I am willing to ept the punishment."


    "Your punishment is to leave the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. There is no ce for you here anymore. Now, you can leave."


    "I''m not leaving."


    "Why didn''t you leave?"


    "If you want to dismiss me, you can, but I think you need the approval of your superiors and not just you." After Gong Momo finished speaking, she turned around and left.


    But to have angered Ren Shanshan to death, this girl truly had a body full of tough bones. No matter how she did it, she seemed as if nothing had happened.


    At this time, Ren Shanshan received a call, she quickly took it seriously, "Director, please speak."


    "What assistant did you introduce yesterday? You asked her toe over to me this afternoon. You must give me an exnation and a punishment regarding this matter."


    I''m sorry, Director, I really didn''t know she would make such a mistake. I will immediately report it to my superiors and see how we handle this matter. Ren Shanshan replied seriously.


    "Humph!" With a grunt, he hung up.


    Ren Shanshan took a deep breath. This time, she would definitely make Gong Momo bear the me, and she would definitely not let this matter burn her own body.


    Although Ye Liangcheng''s ne flew over A City in two and a half hours, like a huge eagle circling around, it stopped at a military airport at the side of the city. After he got off the ne, he drove straight to Ministry of Foreign Affairs''s side.


    In the current Ministry of Foreign Affairs, Gong Momo had be a lost cause. Some people even walked past her window and spoke some unpleasant words loudly, ignoring her emotions, as if they were afraid that she wouldn''t hear them.


    Other than Liu Yan who still stood at the side to advise her, no one else would understand.


    Gong Momo''s small face was stretched taut. She was surprisingly quiet, and even though she was under such huge pressure, there was still someone in her heart who gave her strength andfort. That person was Ye Liangcheng.


    She knew he wasing.


    "Foam, it''s no big deal. I''m just being fired. In the future, you can look for other jobs!" Liu Yan consoled.


    "I didn''t do anything wrong, why should I resign? It''s not my fault. " Gong Momo firmly believed from start to finish that he had not done anything wrong.


    "Sigh!" Why are you so stubborn! Who doesn''t feel wronged when they work here? " Liu Yan sighed.


    At the entrance of Ministry of Foreign Affairs, an army-green off-road vehicle suddenly stopped, causing all of the employees who entered the hall to raise their eyebrows.


    At this moment, the driver''s door was pushed open, and a tall and handsome figure jumped down.


    The man''s sharp eagle eyes swept across the crowd and he saw a man in a dark green military uniform striding in withrge strides. Some people immediately recognized him from the domineering stripes on his shoulder epaulettes and eximed in admiration, "Heavens, Ye Liangcheng?!"


    Why did the man named War God suddenly appear in the hall of Ministry of Foreign Affairs?


    His shiny leather boots firmly stepped on the smooth floor, reflecting his abstinent expression, his strong body, and his oppressive aura. No one could even muster the courage to look at him.


    Just that, everyone was starting to get curious, why would Ye Liangcheng appear here? Wasn''t he, the military''s first leader, supposed to be in the army?


    Gong Momo was at her desk, looking calm and dazed, when she suddenly heard the soundsing from the corridor ahead. Her eyes shed a hint of happiness, and she immediately lifted her head, standing up from her seat. Then, she saw the man who was walking in from the corridor.


    The deterrence and grandeur that he possessed was something that absolutely no one possessed. It was something that only he possessed.


    Ren Shanshan also heard themotion outside, she was immediately startled, could it be that someone was up there? She immediately did not dare to dy any further. When she walked out of her office, she waspletely stunned.


    Ye Liangcheng? God! Why did he suddenly appear here?


    Could it be that Gong Momo asked him toe?


    A strong sense of guilt shed past the bottom of Ren Shanshan''s heart, causing her to panic and withdraw.


    Who is Ye Liangcheng? He was the number one head of the military sector with a high position and held an important position. The entire Ministry of Foreign Affairs didn''t dare to slight his arrival.


    But why had hee? Ren Shanshan''s expression tensed up, and she even trembled a little.


    A look of pleasant surprise shed across Gong Momo''s eyes, and even her nerves instantly rxed. With Ye Liangcheng here, she didn''t have to hide her uneasiness anymore.


    The current him was like a tall tree, allowing her to rely on and protect him.


    "Cold? "Why are you here?" Ren Shanshan immediately forced a smile and stepped forward.


    Ye Liangcheng swept her with his sharp and profound gaze, "Let me handle this."


    "What is it?" Ren Shanshan asked.


    Ye Liangcheng stared at her intently, "Of course it''s important."


    After he finished speaking, Ye Liangcheng''s gaze once againnded on Gong Momo and instantly, became gentle andpassionate. If it wasn''t for his identity, he would have immediately embraced her.

 Chapter 266 - His Protection

    <h4>Chapter 266 - His Protection</h4>


    Gong Momo and Ye Liangcheng looked at each other, as she thought he would talk to her. She didn''t expect Ye Liangcheng to only nce at her, before walking in the direction of the office''s leader. Gong Momo''s heart slightly tightened.


    As his figure disappeared from the office, the office exploded with noise.


    "Oh my god!" Ye Liangcheng! What is he doing here? "


    "It must be something important. I didn''t expect myself to be even more handsome and tall than I was on TV."


    "I wonder if he has an official girlfriend. He''s almost 28 years old!"


    "You want to be his girlfriend? Dream on, Minister is still here! "


    After saying that, everyone turned to look at Ren Shanshan who was standing at the entrance of the office. She had a nk look in her eyes as she looked in the direction that Ye Liangcheng had disappeared in, and no one knew what she was thinking.


    When Gong Momo heard the voice of the Female staff, she lightly sighed, but just as she was about to sit down, Ren Shanshan walked into her office and closed her door, her eyes staring straight at her, "Did you call him here? What are you trying to do? "


    Gong Momo looked up at her, "I don''t want to do anything, I just want the truth."


    "The truth?" Ren Shanshan bit her lips, her expression extremely ugly, "Is there still the truth?"


    "In any case, I''ve never missed a single piece of paper since I got the document." Gong Momo gritted his teeth as he looked at her.


    "That is to say, you want to say that when Director gave one to you, they were missing one? You want to me this on Director? "Don''t be naive, just hurry up and end this matter." Ren Shanshan said flustered and exasperated, she was the one who was most afraid of being investigated.


    "Minister, do you want our trantion department to bear this crime? Who will trust us in the future? So, I''m not doing it for myself, I''m doing it for the whole trantion department. "


    Ren Shanshan never thought that she would still have the face to say all these, she clenched her teeth and said, "You ¡­ What does Ye Liangcheng want to do? "


    "I don''t know." Gong Momo shook his head.


    Ren Shanshan''s face turned pale white, she couldn''t help but to support herself as she walked out from the door frame. Gong Momo frowned, why was she so anxious about ending this matter? Didn''t she want to wash away the trantion department''s grievances?


    She was in the bathroom, waiting for Liu Yan to fix her makeup. It took her at least ten minutes, and in those ten minutes, who could have entered her office and picked up a piece?


    Right now, in the entire trantion department, the only person who wanted to harm her was Ren Shanshan.


    Gong Momo''s eyes widened slightly. Could it be Ren Shanshan?


    This realization shocked Gong Momo so much that she stood up. If Ye Liangcheng were to continue his investigation, then he would have to find out about her identity.


    Gong Momo bit her lips. If it was really her, then her heart would be filled with hatred, and if Ye Liangcheng did not appear, then she would be in the limelight, getting scolded and mocked by others.


    Thus, this matter was left to Ye Liangcheng to handle.


    Ye Liangcheng sat in the office of the General Minister of the Flipping Pool Division. At this moment, his expression was deep andplicated.


    "Nocturnal chieftain, are you sure there is injustice in this?"


    "I believe she would never make such a mistake." Ye Liangcheng said with certainty.


    "You know this Gong Momo?"


    "Regardless of whether I know her or not, I must investigate this matter. I hope that you can give me the authority to stop this matter."


    "Normally, our Ministry of Foreign Affairs would investigate this kind of thing, but if you really want to, then I agree. I am also happy to see you giving Ministry of Foreign Affairs a fair treatment."


    "Alright, give me a few of your men." Ye Liangcheng lowered his head.


    "I''ll leave the meeting room to you!"


    "Thank you."


    Ye Liangcheng got up, but when he sat in his office, four male employees came in, Ye Liangcheng distributed them out clearly, telling them to immediately do what they needed to do. First, it was naturally to find all the monitoring information in the office, and then, it was to look for the page that was lost. Ye Liangcheng asked about the status of garbage disposal, and normally, aunties who cleaned up the ce in the morning woulde in to change into new garbage bags, thus, there was a high chance that that the page had already been cleaned out.


    However, Ye Liangcheng still tried his best to have them chase after the direction of the trash.


    After he was done, Ye Liangcheng called Gong Momo in.


    Gong Momo was seated and waiting. Upon hearing the summons, she immediately stood up and left the table.


    Behind him, there were also many employees who had guessed that Ye Liangcheng came here to investigate this matter. was a strong person, he would definitely be able to find out what she did.


    Gong Momo walked to the door of the meeting room with big anxious steps. She lightly knocked on the door, and then Ye Liangcheng''s low voice sounded from inside, "Come in."


    Gong Momo pushed the door open, and saw that Ye Liangcheng had also stood up. Gong Momo held the door open, and walked to his side, but before she could say anything, Ye Liangcheng''s strong arm wrapped around her, pressing her down on her chest.


    Gong Momo''s nose that was wronged started to sour, tears started to roll down her eyes, the grievances she had suffered this time was too much.


    Ye Liangcheng lowered his head, looked at her still immature face and gently consoled her, "Don''t worry, I will investigate everything thoroughly."


    "Hm!" I suspect a man. "


    "Who?"


    "Ren Shanshan, I suspect that she is the one who pulled out the piece of paper that I lost." Gong Momo spoke out his suspicions.


    Ye Liangcheng was shocked. He pulled her out from his embrace and carefully looked into her eyes. "Are you sure?"


    If this was really done by Ren Shanshan, then her position would definitely not be kept.


    "In this office, she is the only one who has a grudge with me. A few days ago, she did not stop me." Gong Momo bit her lips andined.


    "What did she do to you?" Ye Liangcheng asked with a pained heart.


    To ask me to buy coffee, to trante a bunch of documents, and even to request for eightnguages, you obviously want time to make things difficult for me. Also, this time, I don''t even have the qualifications to attend the meeting she''s holding, she was the one who insisted on calling me to go. At the meeting, she took the initiative to introduce me to the Director. Gong Momo sighed, she was too young, and did not see clearly that this was a trap.


    Ye Liangcheng squinted his eyes, what he had done was too much, even though he still cared for her, if the mistake this time was caused by her, and he took responsibility of it, he would definitely not allow it.


    Ye Liangcheng lowered his head, and gently kissed her hair, "Sit here and rest first, I''ll go to the monitoring room to take a look, so that I won''t be walking around everywhere first."

 Chapter 267 - Finding the truth

    <h4>Chapter 267 - Finding the truth</h4>


    "En!" Gong Momo nodded obediently.


    Ye Liangcheng saw her pitiful expression and felt his heart tensed up. He pushed open the door and walked out.


    Inside the office, Ren Shanshan''s heart was in an extreme state of panic. She was sure that Ye Liangcheng''s appearance was because of this matter regarding Gong Momo.


    Furthermore, she did not throw away the page that she pulled out, but had ced it on one of her documents instead. Actually, she had thought about it this morning, that if Gong Momo had brought that page of paper over to recuperate, this situation would not have happened.


    But her heart had been reced by hatred, so she hardened her heart and didn''t give it to her.


    Right now, she was the one who was on fire. She thought, even if Ye Liangcheng finds out, he wouldn''t be able to find her body.


    In the monitoring room, he called out the Grand Duke''s room''s monitoring system from 4: 10 to 20: 00 yesterday afternoon. Within the monitoring area, he could see Gong Momo''s office door.


    Soon after, her eyes looked towards the direction of the washroom. She walked in and stayed there for about ten seconds before she came out. As her body was blocking the door, she didn''t see what her left hand was holding.


    Ye Liangcheng''s eyebrows tightened, from the way Ren Shanshan looked towards the washroom, she could guess that she had deliberately entered her office while Gong Momo was not there.


    So what did she do?


    A few of the employees were also startled, they did not expect that at this time, Ren Shanshan was the only one who entered Gong Momo''s office.


    Ye Liangcheng carefully examined a few more times, and all the things held in his left hand were covered.


    This video did not prove what Ren Shanshan had done, she could definitely find an excuse to enter the assistant''s office.


    Ye Liangcheng squinted his eyes, then walked out of the control room and directly towards Ren Shanshan''s office.


    The employees at the side were secretly envious, they did not think that Ye Liangcheng had reallye for Ren Shanshan, it was so fortunate, could it be that a joyous event was going to happen in Ministry of Foreign Affairs?


    Ren Shanshan''s office was currently closed, so she did not knock on the door and rushed in. Ren Shanshan was so frightened that she stood up, and when she saw him, she started panicking.


    All of these were in Ye Liangcheng''s eyes, he was sure that the lost page was taken by Ren Shanshan, and she was purposely framing Gong Momo.


    As Ye Liangcheng stayed in the army, her perception was already plentiful. Ren Shanshan''s actions were clearly revealing a piece of information, which made her feel guilty.


    Ren Shanshan immediately forced herself to calm down and look at him, andughed: "Liang Jie, why are you here? What''s the matter? "


    "Hand over the page you took from foam." Ye Liangcheng asked directly.


    Ren Shan''s expression changed slightly, she took a deep breath and asked, "Ye Liangcheng, what do you mean by that? What makes you think I took her manuscript and she didn''t get it herself? "


    "Yesterday, Gong Momo went to the washroom. You entered her office?" Ye Liangcheng stared at her with his sharp eyes, as if she was a prisoner.


    Ren Shanshan hated this feeling, she was so angry that her face flushed red, "I know you like Gong Momo, but you can''t me yourself on me for getting rid of her, I''m going to her office, so what? She''s my assistant, so what if I go into her office and look through my files? "


    Ye Liangcheng continued to stare at her, "Ren Shanshan, where is that piece of paper?"


    "What did you say?"


    "I know you did."


    "I didn''t."


    "It''s in your office. I''ll find it sooner orter."


    Ren Shanshan was definitely not someone who had received professional training. Under Ye Liangcheng''s firm tone, she took a step back while panting, and then revealed an instinctive reaction, which was to look at the folder beside her out of the corner of her eye.


    It was a reaction to determine that the evidence was still in his hand while he was still in a state of panic.


    Ren Shanshan hadpletely forgotten the person standing in front of her. This person had a leopard''s reaction, sharp eyes, and extremely powerful perception.


    As a result, when Ren Shanshan nced at the folder from the corner of her eyes, Ye Liangcheng''s long hand had already grabbed hold of it.


    At this time, Ren Shanshan rushed over like a madman to snatch it back, "Ye Liangcheng, you are not allowed to take my thing."


    "What''s in it?" Ye Liangcheng asked coldly.


    "Nothing, that''s my information." Ren Shanshan''s face instantly turned pale white, and even his body was trembling unsteadily.


    Ye Liangcheng squinted his eyes, as he had already seen through all of her thoughts. He sighed and said, "Shan Shan, on the ount that we''re acquainted, you should take the initiative to apologize. Don''t push the me onto foam, I can plead for you."


    At this moment, Ren Shanshan''s body was slumped against the table, looking at him, she called out in a stubborn and angry voice, "I don''t want to ¡­ I don''t want your fake kindness... It''s me... I was the one who framed Gong Momo, so what? I really hate her. She stole you. "


    Ren Shanshan knew that she could no longer escape her crimes in front of this man.


    "This has nothing to do with her. If you are dissatisfied,e at me." Ye Liangcheng said with a calm face, "The one who likes her first is me."


    "No ¡­" How could you like her? "


    "I''ll give you an hour. Otherwise, don''t me me for being heartless."


    "Ye Liangcheng, do you really only want to protect her between me and Gong Momo?"


    "The fault is you, foam is innocent." Ye Liangcheng said as he pushed the door open with the information.


    Behind him, Ren Shanshan was gasping for breath, looking helpless and powerless. She did not think that she would be the one to be hurt in the end.


    Ye Liangcheng took the information and returned to the conference room, passing it to Gong Momo, "Take a look at the page you want, is it in here?"


    Gong Momo was startled, she immediately took it and looked at it. When she flipped to one of the pages, she immediately nodded, "It''s this page, this is the page I was missing yesterday."


    "Follow me to the General Minister office." Ye Liangcheng said to her.


    "Is this Ren Shanshan''s folder?" Gong Momo guessed and asked.


    Ye Liangcheng lightly nodded, "En!"


    "It really is her." Gong Momo bit her lips tightly, she was so angry that she clenched her fists, she had gone too far this time, after she finished speaking, she raised her head and looked at him, "Ye Liangcheng, will you side with her?"


    Ye Liangcheng gently stared at her, and said in a low voice, "In this life, other than my mother, the only woman I will favor, is you."


    Gong Momoughed, "Really?"


    "Fool ¡­" After Ye Liangcheng finished speaking, he took the chance and hugged her, grabbing her lips and forcefully kissed her. Gong Momo was so embarrassed that he immediately pushed him.

 Chapter 268 - Ren Shanshan Apologizes

    <h4>Chapter 268 - Ren Shanshan Apologizes</h4>


    However, Ye Liangcheng still continued to suck on her little mouth for a while before he released her. Then he smiled and gently stroked her little head, "Alright, let''s go!"


    In the General Minister''s office, Ye Liangcheng and Gong Momo had clearly exined the situation. The General Minister also never thought that it would be Ren Shanshan who caused this.


    The General Minister turned to Gong Momo and said, "Gong Momo, I am willing to apologize to the Director on your behalf and admit Ren Shanshan''s mistake. Can you forgive her and not make this matter public?"


    Hearing that, Gong Momo thought about it and said, "I can forgive her but I want to change my position. I don''t want to work under her."


    At this time, Ye Liangcheng''s gaze darkened, and he coldly said, "No, this matter must be made public."


    If it was not made public, then there was no way for Gong Momo to stay in the Trantion Department. In order to protect Ren Shanshan, was it necessary to make her suffer under the eyes of others in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs?


    "This ¡­" General Minister looked at him, not knowing what to do.


    "If Ren Shanshan has the courage to bear the burden, she can continue to stay in Ministry of Foreign Affairs. If she dares to do so, don''t even think of letting Mo Mo Mo take the me for her." Ye Liangcheng would never let a woman he liked suffer a single grievance.


    Earlier, she had agreed to Gong Momo''s request for her sake, but now, with Ye Liangcheng speaking up for her, her heart warmed, and she looked at him with gratitude.


    General Minister originally wanted Gong Momo to keep quiet, he could still keep arge general back, but since Ye Liangcheng had interfered, he had no choice but to do so. He could only sigh, "Alright! I will handle this matter, give Gong Momo justice, and even adjust her position. She has always been outstanding and dedicated to her work, I will promote her to an official Trantor. "


    The result of this treatment naturally made Ye Liangcheng the most satisfied. When he got up, he pulled Gong Momo up, "Can Gong Momo take an afternoon leave today?"


    "Alright, I''ll give her an afternoon off." The General Minister would naturally not offend this leader. His influence in all aspects was something that he could not afford to offend.


    After exiting the General Minister''s office, Gong Momo was so embarrassed that she wanted to struggle free from his hold. Ye Liangcheng held her tightly, not letting her earn a living, but instead, asked with a mischievous smile, "What''s wrong?"


    "Stop it!" If you hold me like this, everyone will see you. "


    "If you see them, I can loudly announce that you are my girlfriend." Ye Liangcheng smiled.


    "Don''t... "Don''t..."


    "Why?"


    "Because I''m going to be envied and hated by girls very soon, maybe I''ll have to cover my saliva again. Consider it as me begging you, don''t make me too famous, okay?" Gong Momo begged while blinking his eyes.


    Ye Liangcheng knew that she was still hiding his identity. If he knew that she was Gong Yexiao''s younger sister, there would probably be many who would try to curry favor with her.


    "Alright, I''ll wait for you in the car outside the door." After Ye Liangcheng finished speaking, he took big strides and left.


    Gong Momo looked at his back, and the corner of her mouth curled into a sweet smile.


    She went back to her office, still looking around at her, but she didn''t seem to care. She went back to her office and began to pack up her personal belongings.


    "Foam, what happened to you? Do you really have to be fired? " Liu Yan asked in surprise.


    Gong Momoughed, "No, I need to pack up, I might need to change my position."


    Just then, Ren Shanshan walked over with her eyes red and swollen, she wrapped her arms around her and said resentfully, "Gong Momo, just you wait, I won''t end this way, I don''t have the ability, I''ll get a man to help you settle this."


    Gong Momoughed, "Yes! I do, you don''t. "


    This time, made Ren Shanshan so mad that she turned around and left.


    "What the hell are all of you talking about!?" Liu Yan asked in confusion.


    "It''s nothing, I''m taking a leave of absence this afternoon." Gong Momo finished picking up her personal belongings and put them into a small box before leaving with her.


    When she walked over, two of the Female staff s immediately shouted out, "It''s good that this kind of person is gone. It really feels like a pot of porridge has been broken by a rat''s feces."


    "That''s right. Without her, our trantion department would have been much quieter."


    Gong Momo turned her head to look at them, "I''m sorry, I didn''t leave.


    The two women instantly shed and choked for a few seconds. Then one of them asked, "What other ss are you in? Didn''t you resign? "


    "Who said that? "No!" After Gong Momo finishedughing, she threw them an expression of confusion and left.


    The moment she left, General Minister walked out of his office. With a heavy expression, he announced, "Regarding this incident with Gong Momo, I hope that the person who made the mistake will admit his mistake on his own ord and correct himself ordingly."


    "Department Head, is it not Gong Momo''s fault?"


    "No, she''s not wrong, someone intentionally took a page out of her information, causing her to be unable to trante it properly, and caused the Director to make a mistake this time."


    "Oh my god!" "Who is it!?"


    "Who is it!?" Who has nothing to do with such a wicked thing? "


    "It''s not Gong Momo, did we wrongly use her?"


    All sorts of voices immediately sounded in the office as everyone tried to guess who caused this mistake.


    At this time, General Minister''s gaze was directed at Ren Shanshan''s office, hoping that she would take the initiative to apologize.


    Ren Shanshan''s face was now deathly pale, the guesses outside of the office were getting louder and louder, almost to the point of breaking down. Her nerves were tightening, tight enough that she couldn''t breathe.


    "Who is it!?" He didn''t dare to ept the honor! You still don''t dare to admit to it? I''ve really never seen such a malicious person. " A girl cursed loudly.


    Following closely was another girl, "Right, you can''t bear to look at him, can you!?" "Do you know how much of an impact it has on our trantion department?"


    Finally, Ren Shanshan panted and stood up, she walked to the door and at that moment, the noisy people suddenly turned to look at her, Ren Shanshan''s eyes closed for a moment, and then was forced to admit, "It''s me, it''s I who picked Gong Momo''s page, it''s my fault, I apologize to everyone, I''m sorry."


    In the blink of an eye, the hall became extremely quiet and eerie.


    At this moment, Ren Shanshan''s usually cold and elegant appearance, suddenly changed. How many people were waiting for her to make a joke of herself and end up like this?


    After Ren Shanshan finished speaking, she rushed back into the office, picked up her bag and rushed to the door with big steps.


    Behind him, amotion sounded again, those who had scolded Gong Momo before, felt a kind of spicy sensation on their own mouths at this moment, they never thought that it was Ren Shanshan.

 Chapter 269 - Not even drinking alcohol

    <h4>Chapter 269 - Not even drinking alcohol</h4>


    After Gong Momo came out, she sat on the back of Ye Liangcheng''s car, and raised her head to look at him, "Thank you, I''ll treat you to a meal."


    "Alright." Ye Liangcheng replied with a smile.


    Country R.


    Cheng Liyue didn''t really want to go see Gong Yexiao so early. Even though she knew that she wouldn''t be able to escape this time, she wanted to go when her son was asleep.


    Gong Yexiao did not force her on his phone.


    At this time, it was already 9pm at night. The three little fellows were sleeping soundly and had climbed onto Aunt Mei''s bed to sleep. Cheng Liyue asked Aunt Mei to sleep with her tonight.


    Aunt Mei smiled but did not say anything, "Go! Leave Ozawa to me. "


    Cheng Liyue drove an older car on the road. This was Aunt Mei''s home, Gong Yexiao''s hotel, and was the most luxurious seven-star hotel in the city center. His room number was all on her phone.


    Cheng Liyue parked her car in the garage of the hotel, raised her head and looked at the golden wall of the hotel, and hesitated her way up.


    Just then, her phone rang, she picked it up, isn''t that Gong Yexiao?


    She picked it up, but said nothing.


    "You''re here?" Gong Yexiao''s voice sounded extremely low and sexy.


    Cheng Liyue did not want to answer, but just at this moment, she felt someone walking over to her. She turned her head, and Gong Yexiao, dressed in a suit and leather shoes, walked over from themp shadow beside her.


    Cheng Liyue was in a trance for a few seconds. In fact, her heart was not as calm as she appeared, as her heart was always thrown into disorder by him. His appearance was bound to cause her to be unable to calm down.


    Cheng Liyue slightly lowered her eyes, looking at the tip of her feet, not wanting to look at him.


    Gong Yexiao walked step by step to his side, narrowed his eyes and sized her up. This woman was actually not particrly dressed up, and just came like that.


    But even if she wore ordinary clothes, even if she dressed inconspicuously, he already had a deep desire for her. Even if she dressed poorly, it wouldn''t stop him from wanting her to be impetuous and sexy.


    "Have you had dinner?" Gong Yexiao asked in a low voice.


    Cheng Liyue bit her lips as she ignored him.


    "I haven''t eaten yet, let''s go eat some more."


    "I don''t want it." Cheng Liyue didn''t want to apany him to eat.


    "No? Are you sure? You can''t me me when you faint from exhaustion tonight. " Gong Yexiao said with a warm and detestable smile.


    Cheng Liyue could not help but stare at him with wide eyes, a little annoyed. Could he be too confident? A man with a wound on his waist actually dared to speak such big words.


    "Come and eat with me." Gong Yexiao did not care about whether she was willing or not, he grabbed her by the arm and walked into the hotel, but the restaurant on the second and third floor was still open.


    Cheng Liyue struggled a few times but was unable to free herself from her grasp. If she had used any more strength, she might be able to pull on his waist, so she could only allow him to hold her hand.


    Along the way, they walked into the dining hall. After Gong Yexiao sat down, he finished ordering the dishes. When Cheng Liyue heard that she had ordered a few of her favorite desserts, she said ungratefully, "I don''t want to eat them."


    Gong Yexiao looked at her awkward expression and squinted his eyes, "There''s no need to have your own stomach."


    He guessed that she must have stopped thinking about food and tea because of this incident. She must have had some dark circles under her eyes. She must have been unable to sleepst night!


    Indeed, Cheng Liyue didn''t eat anything at home. She couldn''t eat much, and her heart had always been affected by this matter.


    Now, to be honest, she was hungry.


    Ten minutester, the waiter pushed the dining car over and brought the exquisite and delicious snacks onto the table. The unique fragrance of the food, along with its sweetness, was a woman''s favorite.


    Cheng Liyue looked at the dessert on the table and secretly gulped down her saliva. Was this man doing this on purpose to tempt her? What a pain.


    "There''s no need to be polite, just go ahead. Don''t waste it, eat it!" Gong Yexiao smiled enchantingly as he opened his mouth.


    Cheng Liyue continued to not move. Under her cilia''s eyshes, her eyes fixated on one spot, as if she was in a bad mood.


    Gong Yexiao picked up a piece of the chopstick that she liked and ced it next to her mouth, "Go ahead and eat it! The taste here is better than at home. "


    Cheng Liyue could smell the fragrance of the food up close, and her throat felt even tighter. Her mouth was dry and astringent, this man was too despicable.


    "You want me to feed you?" Gong Yexiao raised his eyebrows. If she wanted to, he wouldn''t mind.


    Cheng Liyue took a deep breath, and picked up her chopsticks to eat on the te, not wanting to eat the food that he sent over.


    Gong Yexiao, on the other hand, still had a charming smile on his face as he ced the chopsticks next to his lips to eat.


    Cheng Liyue was slightly startled. Didn''t he hate sweets?


    Damn it, he even knew his preferences so well now.


    Gong Yexiao narrowed his eyes and praised, "It''s pretty delicious. As expected, after living with one person for so long, even the habits will be assimted."


    Of course Cheng Liyue knew who he was referring to, she kept quiet.


    "Do you have wine? I''d like some wine. " Cheng Liyue raised her head to look at him. If something were to happen between them, she wouldn''t be able to do it. She wanted to drink.


    Gong Yexiao''s handsome face slightly darkened, "What? Why are you so unwilling to give yourself to me? You need alcohol to be anesthetized? "


    Cheng Liyue turned his head and looked out the window, "Don''t mind what I do, in short, I''ll cooperate with you tonight."


    Gong Yexiao''s handsome face became even uglier, he gritted his teeth and said, "You''re not allowed to drink alcohol."


    "Forget it, I''ll go downstairs and buy it myselfter." Cheng Liyue felt that being able to anger him was also a kind of ability.


    Gong Yexiao clenched his teeth, his cheekbones sticking out, "Try and see if you dare to drink."


    Cheng Liyue ignored him. Instead, she felt that her sweetheart was really more delicious than the food in the country, so she ate two more.


    was truly angered. To go to bed with him, she had really seen it as a deal. If there was no embrace from the soul and only the fit of the body, then what was the point of doing so to him?


    Although he wanted her in his heart, and wanted to get her, he wanted to get all of her, not just her body.


    Gong Yexiao squinted, and in the bottom of his heart, he was determined to not let her drink. After a while, he would let her truly feel him, and how intimate his body was with her, and would absolutely not allow her to numb him with alcohol.


    His meal was served, and Gong Yexiao was not eating well either. Looking at the girl in front of him, his expression turned gloomy from time to time.


    When Cheng Liyue saw that the waiter hade, she still smiled and asked, "Please give us a bottle of whisky, thank you."


    Gong Yexiao looked at the waiter coldly, "You are not allowed to give it to her."


    "Gong Yexiao, I will pay for this bottle of wine myself." Cheng Liyue protested.


    "If you dare to drink it, I''ll wait for you to wake up before I take you." Gong Yexiao threatened.


    "

 Chapter 270 - Not Want to Lose Again

    <h4>Chapter 270 - Not Want to Lose Again</h4>


    In the end, he did not manage to drink the wine. Gong Yexiao finished his dinner and finished his dessert. Then, they stood up and left the table together.


    When they were walking out of the restaurant, Cheng Liyue suddenly thought of the 5 star hotels that had a special wine shelf. If that was the case, then there was a free drink inside, why would she buy it? She had an idea.


    Gong Yexiao opened the elevator with a stern face and urged her, "Go in."


    Cheng Liyue frowned, then wrapped her arms around her face and stood at a corner.


    The figure of Gong Yexiao''s slender and tall bodynded, firmly enveloping the top of her head. She felt that his breathing was a little hurried, and when he raised her head, he saw Gong Yexiao''s deep eyes shining with a dense dark light, locking tightly onto her.


    Cheng Liyue crashed into the wall and her heart skipped a beat. She thought that she would be with Yue Yang in a while ¡­


    She waspletely flustered.


    At this moment, the shadow above her head suddenly shrouded over her, not waiting for her toe back to her senses.


    He pushed her against the elevator wall, lifted her chin with one hand, and bent down to kiss her.


    It had been a few days since shest kissed him. As their four lips pressed together, Cheng Liyue''s mind went nk for a moment. This man''s kiss was like a baby''s peck, and if it was kissed he would be addicted. As for her, she would forget about it, and forget about her hatred towards him for the time being.


    "Ugh ¡­" Cheng Liyue still instinctively pushed him, and this man pressed down on her forcefully, pressing himself against her. On his lips, he even wildly sucked on her lips, flicking his tongue.


    It provoked a strong reaction to him in her body.


    Cheng Liyue felt that this man was too much of a bastard. However, she angrily realised that the depths of her body was still trembling because of the electric currents that were being generated by him, causing her to be so excited that she started to tremble lightly.


    Cheng Liyue could only push him away, and her face turned red. Her breathing became ragged as she was surrounded by his male hormones, and breathed in the air that belonged to him.


    "Ding." There was the sound of an elevator.


    Only then did Gong Yexiao let go of her. His small mouth was red and swollen because of him, looking like a blooming rose. His lips curled up into a satisfied smile.


    Cheng Liyue''s face flushed red, even her reaction was slow, but Gong Yexiao''s palm still grabbed her arm, and pulled her out.


    Once he came out, Gong Yexiao did not let go of her arm, and continued to lead her towards his room.


    After struggling for a bit, Gong Yexiao narrowed his eyes and looked at her, then pulled his to the door of his room. Fingerprint entered, and the door rang with a ding.


    Cheng Liyue bit her lips, and stepped step by step into the extremely luxurious presidential suite that could hold the entire night view of the city. The entire one hundred and eighty degrees view, all the lights in the windows could be seen.


    Cheng Liyue stood in ce for a while, she then opened her legs up and saw that there was a wine shelf beside the French window. On the golden shelf, there were many good wines, red wine, whisky and unknown wine bottles.


    When Gong Yexiao saw her walking towards the wine shelves, his face immediately became extremely gloomy. This woman was still scheming like that?


    Cheng Liyue was sizing up the bottles, choosing to drink from them. Suddenly, her wrist was buckled, and the man pulled on her body out of anger.


    Cheng Liyue let out a soft sigh, and her body fell onto the huge sofa at the side in a sorry state. On the left side of the U-shaped sofa, there was a small bed, and after sheid down, she started panicking, wanting to get up.


    At this moment, the man used both arms to support her neck and used his handsome body to form a cage. He didn''t want to give her any space to struggle to get up.


    "Gong Yexiao, let go of me."


    Cheng Liyue shouted angrily, how could this man use violence?


    "Don''t think about that alcohol anymore. Tonight, I want you to stay awake with me." Gong Yexiao''s low voice contained an unquestionable domineering tone.


    "I can''t stay awake with you." Cheng Liyue did not mind speaking his mind.


    However, it was against her will. At this moment, she was being protected by the man''s chest, feeling his warmth and listening to his powerful heartbeat. Her heart was already in chaos.


    Gong Yexiao never thought that she would reject him so much. A wounded light shed past his eyes, but very quickly, a deep, unfathomable emotion flowed through them.


    Cheng Liyue watched his gaze shift around at a close distance, and was somewhat baffled. Before she could even react, the man''s slender hand had stabbed into her hair, and once again, kissed her.


    This time, the kiss was even more overbearing and urgent than the one in the elevator. Cheng Liyue clenched both her hands into fists.


    His lips were an overbearing kiss, yet in his heart, there was an unspeakable bitterness, even extreme sadness. Tears uncontrobly rolled out of his eyes.


    It was scorching hot.


    Gong Yexiao kissed the tang of salt, and in shock, he propped himself up and sized her up.


    Under the light, her eyes were closed, and tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes. Gong Yexiao''s heart was suddenly pulled, and it was so painful that he could not even breathe.


    he asked hoarsely. "Are you so unwilling?"


    "Don''t worry about me... "Just do it." Cheng Liyue bit her lips, as her somewhat pale little face turned to the side.


    "What do you want me to do? What''s the difference between this and being strong? " Gong Yexiao said in a low voice. He wanted her to give it up willingly.


    Cheng Liyue looked straight at him, and his eyes that had been washed with tears seemed to be even clearer and more enchanting. Cheng Liyue closed his eyes, and hid the trace of hatred she had towards him at the bottom of her heart.


    "Gong Yexiao, don''t steal my son, okay?" she pleaded.


    "Our son." Gong Yexiao corrected him.


    Cheng Liyue sniffed, "You promised me that you would never take him away from me, even if your grandfather appears, you are not allowed to take him away."


    At this moment, she no longer had the stubborn side that she had been trying to guard against these two days. At this moment, she was humbly begging him.


    Gong Yexiao''s thick eyshes blinked once, allowing her to continue, "Even if I have to make an enemy of the entire world, I won''t make an enemy of you."


    These words contained manyplicated feelings.


    Cheng Liyue stared closely at his eyes, wanting to confirm if what she said was true.


    "Trust me." Gong Yexiao sighed hoarsely, and kissed her forehead.


    Cheng Liyue''s mental defenses were too tiring. From the moment she fled to the R Nation with her son, she felt extremely tired, and in the past two days, she had also calmed down. Being enemies with him during the cold war was not a solution, and the only solution was to negotiate with him.


    "You won''t lie to me again?"


    "If I lied to you, then I''ll die a horrible death. If you want me to go to hell ¡­" "Dead without a trace ¡­"


    Cheng Liyue''s slender hands immediately covered his lips, stopping him from continuing her self-curse. She was a little angry, "I didn''t want you to say this ¡­"


    A smile shed past Gong Yexiao''s eyes as the corner of her mouth curled up and her mouth was blocked once again.

 Chapter 271 - Wrongful timing

    <h4>Chapter 271 - Wrongful timing</h4>


    This time, Cheng Liyue breathed out softly, allowing him to take the opportunity to go deeper and suck her tongue. Her arm passed through her neck and hugged her tightly, making this kiss even more intense.


    Although Cheng Liyue did not reject him, she could not cooperate with him either. She was actually very nervous and afraid, she had never thought that she would have to be entangled with a man for her entire life.


    Gong Yexiao''s other arm slipped into her lumbar region and directly burrowed inside.


    Her loveliness and her ruthlessness made him seem like a king. He was supporting her from head to toe, making his entire body heat up as his breathing became heavier.


    The soft bodies of the two touched each other.


    The tension in every line of''s body stimted his wounds as well. The eleration of his blood flow seemed to carry a surging factor as it crashed into every single one of his blood vessels.


    He could feel another paining from his lower abdomen. He decided to ignore it. At this moment, he only wanted her.


    He didn''t want to wait any longer.


    Cheng Liyue''s fingers tightly grabbed onto the sofa, but since the sofa was tight and stic, she couldn''t pull it off. Thus, she could only reach out and hold onto his waist, because her body felt hot and unbearable.


    Gong Yexiao worked hard to nt the strawberry on her neck, his deep eyes filled with a sexy and seductive glow.


    "Is it hard? I will release you soon. " A warm voice.


    ''s heart almost jumped out, her small hands wrapped around his waist, her entire body weak.


    At this moment, the man was passionate like fire, making one unable to refuse him.


    Cheng Liyue couldn''t help but think of that night four years ago.


    At that time, she didn''t feel anything. She only felt as if she had been roasted in a fire. Only the next morning, the tearing pain ¡­ When she thought about it now, it was still fresh in her mind.


    Her hands groped randomly, suddenly, she touched his wound, and she immediately asked anxiously: "Gong Yexiao ¡­. "Your injuries ¡­"


    "I''m fine." The man groaned.


    Cheng Liyue gently caressed his gauze, suddenly, she felt a heat at her fingertips, as though there was some liquid flowing out. Cheng Liyue quickly raised her finger to a ce where her eyes could see ¡­


    In the next moment, she gasped for breath, "Gong Yexiao, you''re bleeding ¡­"


    "Never mind." Gong Yexiao kissed her, at this moment, he had lost all of his rationality, even if he had lost half his life, he still wanted to take her.


    He might be irrational, but Cheng Liyue was about to faint. She reached out to push his chest, "Let me see your wound."


    "Cheng Liyue, don''t find any excuses tonight." Gong Yexiao gasped for breath as he raised his head. His ck eyes were filled with displeasure, as if he had been offended by her.


    Cheng Liyue stared at him angrily, "I am not looking for an excuse, your wound is bleeding."


    "I know my body well." After Gong Yexiao finished speaking, he used his long fingers to open the hole in the shirt. With a flip of his dark shirt, the wound on his lumbar region appeared.


    The wounds he had just bandaged yesterday were once again leaking out fresh, red blood. It was shocking to see.


    Cheng Liyue''s breath tightened, this man really wanted to die.


    "Do you want to take it off yourself or do you want me to?" Gong Yexiao ignored the wound which was bleeding profusely.


    Cheng Liyue was suddenly angered, "If we don''t do it today, let''s go to the hospital."


    "We''ll go when we''re done." Gong Yexiao said stubbornly, he believed that he could endure for more than an hour.


    Cheng Liyue exhaled, "If you don''t go to the hospital, then don''t even think about it."


    "You ¡­ Cheng Liyue, you are really fickle. " Gong Yexiao was so angry that she wanted to scold people.


    "Women are fickle people. Did you know that?" After Cheng Liyue finished speaking, he went into the bedroom and brought a new shirt for him, "Wear it and let''s go."


    Gong Yexiao''s body was still bloated, but this woman hadpletely destroyed the warm atmosphere he created.


    From the room to the car, the haze on Gong Yexiao''s face had not dissipated. Cheng Liyue knew that there was a hospital nearby and drove Gong Yexiao there.


    The doctor was a woman. After she finished looking at Gong Yexiao''s wound, she then noticed the kiss mark on his neck. She could not help but suggest in a serious tone, "Please sleep in the same room in at least two weeks.


    Cheng Liyue''s face flushed red, she nodded seriously, "Ok, we will pay attention."


    Two weeks? After Gong Yexiao heard this, his face did not look good again.


    He can''t wait tonight, and he has to wait two weeks?


    After the doctor finished bandaging him up, Cheng Liyue drove him back to the hotel room. Seeing that she was not going toe in, he frowned, "Sleep with me tonight."


    "The doctor advised you not to get too excited." Cheng Liyue shook her head.


    "I need someone to take care of me." After Gong Yexiao finished speaking, he pressed the lumbar region. "Do you have the heart to leave me here alone?"


    Cheng Liyue could actually stay behind, because the Ozawa would sleep with her. She had already told the Aunt Mei tonight that they didn''t need to worry about not being able to find anyone.


    "Alright, I''ll stay, but we''ll sleep in separate rooms." Cheng Liyue kept the doctor''s suggestion in mind.


    Gong Yexiao looked at her bitterly. This feeling of wanting to touch but not being able to, was truly torturing him to death.


    Cheng Liyue stayed behind and she was also tired. She walked into the bedroom and slept, closing the door tightly.


    Gong Yexiao was also tired. Although he did not touch her, but the tense atmosphere between the two of them had finally been relieved. She was sleeping in the room next door, which gave him a sense of security.


    Early morning.


    Cheng Liyue opened her eyes and immediately pushed the door open, walking into Gong Yexiao''s room. He did not close the door, nor did she wake up.


    The corner of his mouth lifted a little. It seemed that she still wasn''t suitable for hating someone, as hating others was too tiring, and if she didn''t hate him, then she would choose not to hate him!


    When Cheng Liyue was about to leave, the man suddenly woke up. She reached out his hand and pressed it against Cheng Liyue''s waist, afraid that would hurt it, hence Cheng Liyue immediately followed suit andid on his chest, "Are you awake?"


    "Hm!" We''ll have breakfast together. " For a man, even living three meals a day with her was a lot of fun.


    "Alright then!" Cheng Liyue did not reject him.


    "After dinner, I want to go see my son."


    "You''re not going back home?"


    "I''ll go back whenever you go back." With that, Gong Yexiao looked at her with a pleading look, "Yaoyue, can you promise me? After we return home, we will continue to live together andplete the one year agreement with my grandfather. One yearter, I will think of another way. "


    Cheng Liyue could not help but think of a person. She bit her lips and asked, "Then what about Huo Yanran?"


    "What does that have to do with her? I want you, I like you, and I only want you in this life. "


    "One yearter, what if your grandfather wants you to bring Ozawa back?"


    Gong Yexiao squinted his eyes, thought for a while, thenughed and replied, "Then, I''ll go with you and my son, and leave the pce."

 Chapter 272 - Accompany her for the award

    <h4>Chapter 272 - Apany her for the award</h4>


    These words made Cheng Liyue suddenly gasp, she stared at him wide-eyed, "What?"


    Gong Yexiao sighed, "I can only force my grandfather like this."


    "But if that''s the case, aren''t you unfilial?" Cheng Liyue also stood in his position and thought of the problem.


    Gong Yexiao bit his lips, and thought about it carefully. Suddenly, he looked at her with his bright eyes, "Why don''t we have another one? My grandfather can''t possibly kick out the two great-grandchildren''s mothers, right? "


    Cheng Liyue''s beautiful face turned hot, and she said somewhat angrily: "It won''t happen anymore."


    Gong Yexiao smiled from the bottom of his eyes, but he felt that this was a good idea. It seemed that after she calmed down, he would discuss it with her.


    Cheng Liyue looked at his wound and asked, "Does it hurt?"


    "It hurts." Gong Yexiao honestly admitted it, thinking that she would pity him.


    "You deserve it." Cheng Liyue snorted.


    Gong Yexiao didn''t know whether tough or cry, and stared at her, "Are you asking this just to scold me?"


    The corner of Cheng Liyue''s mouth curved up as sheughed, "What if not? You still want me to love you? "


    "You heartless fellow." Gong Yexiao gritted his teeth as he snorted angrily and got off the bed. He walked into the bathroom wearing only his underwear, his tall and straight body and his strong and slender legs giving Cheng Liyue a view of his back, caused her breathing to speed up.


    Just then, her phone rang. She thought that her son was calling, so she quickly took a look.


    But it was actually Lin Da.


    "Hey, Lin Da."


    "Chen Yue, where are you now? "Do you have time?"


    "I''m in Country R now, what''s wrong?"


    "You have won the Best Design Award for your work. Go and receive it tomorrow afternoon!" Lin Da said in pleasant surprise.


    Cheng Liyue immediately became excited, "What? Best Design Award? "No way!"


    "I''ve already gotten the confirmed news, what are you still suspecting? Stop wasting time and quickly book a ne ticket to M Country. Bring back this great prize and bring honor to ourpany." Lin Da was also overjoyed.


    "Hm!" "Alright, I will go." Cheng Liyue obviously would not miss such a good opportunity.


    After epting the call, Cheng Liyue clenched her fists in excitement and chuckled.


    Gong Yexiao walked out as he buttoned his sleeves, "What''s so exciting about this?"


    Cheng Liyue was a little proud, "One of my works has won a prize, I have to go to M Country tomorrow to receive my prize."


    "Looks like your brain is quite useful." Gong Yexiao praised her.


    Cheng Liyue rolled his eyes, "Of course, you have your strengths, but I also have my strengths."


    "I have many strengths." Gong Yexiao intimately leaned towards her.


    Hearing that, Cheng Liyue angrily pushed him away, "Your thoughts are dirty."


    "You must have been very disappointedst night!"


    Cheng Liyue''s face became hot, she turned her face away, "I didn''t."


    "Let''s go. We''ll have breakfast. After that, we''ll apany our son for a day. In the evening, we''ll head out to M Country." Gong Yexiao replied.


    Cheng Liyue could not help but look at him in shock, "Where are you going?"


    "I want to see how you look when you go on stage to receive the award." Gong Yexiao said with a smile in his eyes.


    Cheng Liyue couldn''t help but look away in panic. This man''s eyes were truly enchanting, especially when she smiled.


    After eating breakfast, the two of them returned to Aunt Mei''s house. The little guy saw that his father had returned with him and was immediately overjoyed, "Father''s Mummy, did you two sleep togetherst night?"


    "Little guy, don''t talk nonsense." Cheng Liyue rolled her eyes at her son, feeling a little embarrassed.


    However, the little guy excitedly asked, "Then when will you give me a sister?"


    Gong Yexiao immediately raised his brows and asked with a smile, "You only want your little sister? "You don''t want your brother?"


    "Then will there be two more in Mummy?" The little guy immediately asked curiously.


    "I don''t want to live anymore. When I was giving birth to you, I had half a life in pain already." Cheng Liyue said snappily. Why does this pair of father and son have the same thoughts?


    This time, the father and son duo watched closely, and for a moment, they did not dare to offend Cheng Liyue anymore.


    "Don''t worry, your Mummy will be born again." Gong Yexiao whispered confidently into his son''s ear.


    "Hm!" Daddy, you have to do your best. "


    Gong Yexiao smiled and rubbed his little head, then led him into the house.


    Gong Yexiao was there all day, and would asionally answer long calls. Furthermore, he used Cheng Liyue''sputer to do some work, and during dinner, he mentioned to his son that he was going to the M Nation.


    Ozawa was having fun here. He was happy to be free from worries and also have a partner!


    After dinner, Gong Yexiao''s group escorted them to the airport, where Gong Yexiao''s gigantic Private aircraft quietly stood there.


    The first time Cheng Liyue rode on the Private aircraft, he secretly eximed when she entered.


    Thinking up to here, Cheng Liyue''s pair of eyes could not help but look at Gong Yexiao with a hint. Gong Yexiao could read through her thoughts with a nce, "What are you thinking about now?"


    "Nothing." Of course, it would not be good for Cheng Liyue to tease the air stewardess.


    After the ne took off, all sorts of famous snacks and snacks were prepared on the ne. Although Cheng Liyue had already eaten dinner, she could still eat a few pieces.


    Gong Yexiao sat opposite to her, reading the documents. He apanied his son during the day, and worked until night time.


    Cheng Liyue sat beside him and asked, "Do you need help?"


    Gong Yexiao passed a few documents to her, "Help me organize the documents by counting the pages."


    "Secret documents? Can you let me see them?"


    Gong Yexiao casually replied: My people are all yours, what else do I not dare to show you?


    Even if Cheng Liyue had the chance, she wouldn''t be able to understand. She skillfully arranged the documents for him, and at around 11 o''clock, she fell asleep on the sofa in front of him.


    Seven hours.


    The time difference was still 9 PM. After the nended, Gong Yexiao brought Cheng Liyue back to the hotel. This time, he hugged her and had a good night''s sleep.


    Cheng Liyue could not sleep, but, she snuggled up against him quietly. Through the window, she looked at the huge full moon outside, and quietly thought about a few things.


    It was two hours before she fell asleep again.


    Early morning.


    In the morning, Cheng Liyue stood on the balcony and looked out the window at therge buildings and the bustling streets. The corner of her mouth raised up, and the morning breeze felt a little cold, but she wasn''t afraid at all.


    The man behind her instead considerately draped a nightgown over her, hugging her as they stood together on the balcony to enjoy the wind.


    Cheng Liyue turned her head to look at him, "It would be good if I could be two dayste."


    Gong Yexiao looked at her intently, "As long as my son has no objections, I will apany him."


    "I will coax my son." Cheng Liyue said smilingly. He really didn''t want toe anymore.

 Chapter 273 - Servicing of her

    <h4>Chapter 273 - Servicing of her</h4>


    Breakfast in the hotel, a cup of coffee, thete autumn scenery outside the window,zy and charming.


    Furthermore, there was a beautiful man sitting opposite to her, making her feel even better.


    "Don''t tell me you''re dressed like this after receiving the award today!" Gong Yexiao stared at her outfit today. A casual white shirt with jeans, and her hair was casually scattered behind her head.


    Although he was still dressed this way, and was still sexy enough to be tough at any time, it was still a bit too casual when he went on stage to receive the award.


    "Then I''ll go check if Gift Shop has anything nice to look atter." Cheng Liyue also felt that it was a little too shabby.


    "Rent what!" "If you like it, buy it."


    Cheng Liyue couldn''t help but burst outughing, "Do you think that the entire world is as rich as you? We poor people can''t afford it. "


    "Then marrying me is the best way for you to get out of poverty and get rich." Gong Yexiao immediately narrowed his eyes and stared at her deeply.


    Cheng Liyue smiled as she looked out of the window. She did not want to bring up this topic anymore, especially after meeting with Old Master Gong, she felt that the Gong Family was under her control.


    Gong Yexiao snorted, "What''s wrong? Aren''t you satisfied with me? "


    Cheng Liyueughed and shook her head, "I''m satisfied, very satisfied."


    "Then don''t miss it." Gong Yexiao pointed out.


    "But I''m not going to get married for the time being." Cheng Liyue stared at him seriously, "It''s good to not get married like this, I''m free."


    "But you''ll have to marry one day."


    "Then three years, five years, ten years, twenty years ¡­" Cheng Liyue opened her mouth and spoke randomly.


    Gong Yexiao''s face did not look good. Did this woman really n to be single?


    "Regardless of whether you are three years, five years, ten years, or twenty years, I am the only man you can have." Gong Yexiao gave the order.


    Cheng Liyueughed as she looked at him, "Then, are you sure that I''m the only woman you have?"


    "Of course."


    "What if I don''t look good when I''m old?" Cheng Liyue said deliberately.


    Gong Yexiao lifted his coffee cup and replied with a smile, "I don''t mind."


    After Cheng Liyue heard this, although she felt sweet in her heart, she actually decided to take good care of it. She did not want to get old too quickly, she wanted to see if he had a heart to apany her until the end.


    After breakfast, Gong Yexiao drove her to a nearby high level Gift Shop to pick out a set of clothes. This time, the prize was international, other than jewelry design, there were also many other areas where talents were gathered.


    Facing a row of evening dresses, she finally chose a beige skimpy evening dress that revealed her beautiful shoulders, fine and corbone, and made her slim legs look young and fashionable.


    When Gong Yexiao saw that she had passed through, his eyes clearly narrowed and his Adam''s apple secretly moved. He stood up and looked down on her from above, not to see if she looked good, but to check if there were any signs of dew.


    Fortunately, the bra design was conservative, so Gong Yexiao had no objections. After that, he had matched it with a set of diamond jewelry, earrings, a ne, and a bracelet as well.


    After the test, Cheng Liyue rxed. The eptance ceremony would be held in the afternoon, and Lin Da had said that there would be a thank-you banquet tonight, so, the day belonging to the fashion designers was going to be even more lively tonight.


    Cheng Liyue apanied Gong Yexiao back to the hotel to eat. After eating, she apanied him back to the hotel to rest.


    Gong Yexiao took the chance to take care of matters rted to work, and when Cheng Liyue entered her room to sleep, his phone rang. He picked it up and looked, his expression slightly tense, it was her grandfather.


    "Hey!" "Grandfather."


    "Didn''t I ask you to bring Ozawa here today? Why didn''t you bring him here? "


    "I''m abroad."


    "What are you doing abroad?" Old Master Gong asked curiously.


    "Handling work matters."


    "Alright then!" Wait till you get back. " Old Master Gong did not interfere with his work and hung up.


    Gong Yexiao let out a small sigh. It seemed like grandfather and Cheng Liyue had vented his anger, he knew that. In front of her, whenever he mentioned the matter of their son, it would make her extremely emotional. The words that came out were not things her grandfather liked to hear.


    Wasn''t it just offending each other?


    In another hotel near the central venue, Huo Yanran was chatting with a young man as she praised him, "Being awarded this award today is indeed very good."


    "I can take this award. Without your support, it would have been impossible." After saying that, he reached out to shake Huo Yanran''s hand.


    Huo Yanran immediately retracted her hand and smiled, "You are the chief designer of mypany. I will definitely support you."


    "You know I want more than your support." The man was slightly disappointed.


    Huo Yanran shook her head and said with a cold expression, "In my eyes, you are only my subordinate."


    "I know that your grandfather wished for you to marry Gong Yexiao, but, is Gong Yexiao willing to be together with you?"


    "This is my problem, you just need to do your job properly. Also, you received thetest innovation prize for jewelry, which has a huge publicity impact on my opening Jewelry Design Company."


    "You clearly did the design for the wedding dress, why did you suddenly change your line of work?"


    "I want to grow in many ways and, once mypany is in the domestic market, I''m going to crush some smallpanies and make some people lose their jobs." A trace of resentment shed across Huo Yanran''s eyes.


    The man sighed. "Alright, I''ll help you."


    Huo Yanran smiled and looked at him, "With your team working for me, I will be able to achieve twice the results with half the work."


    "There''s still half an hour before thepetition. I''m going to go change into my formal attire, so you should be more alert in your attire as well."


    In Gift Shop, Cheng Liyue changed into formal attire. She even messed up her hair a bit.


    After dressing up, Gong Yexiao had already swiped his card. Cheng Liyue felt a lot of pressure, as though he would never be able to repay the debt he owed him in his entire life.


    Gong Yexiao had prepared his own Invitation Card, but Cheng Liyue contacted the people from thepany. Originally, they wanted to apany her to thepetition, but seeing Gong Yexiao who was as rich as a nation, they felt that they were unnecessary.


    "Cheng Designer, we will be in thest few rows. If there''s anything, contact us."


    "Alright." Cheng Liyue nodded and smiled.


    When Gong Yexiao saw that they were all youngd, and were always staring at Cheng Liyue, his healthy arms took over, and announced her ownership. Her sharp eyes swept over them, and all the youngsters'' hearts immediately trembled, not daring to have any thoughts.


    Cheng Liyue didn''t know whether tough or cry. Did Gong Yexiao need to be so tyrannical?


    He was holding hands as they walked into the auditorium where the awards ceremony was held today. The entire grand auditorium was filled with guests who had arrived. The shining lights shone onto the stage, causing people to be excited.

 Chapter 274 - Surprise

    <h4>Chapter 274 - Surprise</h4>


    Cheng Liyue was sitting in the third row at the front. She and Gong Yexiao sat side by side and Cheng Liyue took a nervous deep breath, thinking that in a while, she would be able to stand before everyone''s eyes and receive the award. She was very nervous!


    Gong Yexiao turned his head and looked at the little hand she was holding on her chest, obviously panicking nervously. He reached out his big palm and ced the hand she was holding onto his chest into his palm, "No need to be nervous, just be yourself."


    Cheng Liyue turned her head to look at him, and saw the deep calmness in his eyes, and it seemed as if some of her nervousness had uncontrobly disappeared.


    It was as if this man were standing in front of the world. He would not be nervous or afraid, he would be calm, and she would have to learn from him.


    "Hm!" I''ll try my best. " Cheng Liyue pursed her lips andughed, she turned her head and suddenly, she saw a familiar figure.


    Huo Yanran!


    Cheng Liyue subconsciously took her hand out from Gong Yexiao''s grasp.


    Huo Yanran was followed by six or seven people, and at this moment, her expression was veryplicated and unsightly. The moment she walked into the hallway in front of her, she saw Gong Yexiao and Cheng Liyue seated together.


    Her heart throbbed with jealousy.


    Why would Cheng Liyue appear here? Why was Gong Yexiao here?


    Although Huo Yanran was extremely furious, she still wore a pleasantly surprised smile on her face, "Brother Ye Xiao, why are you here as well?"


    "Come and take a look." Gong Yexiao replied indifferently.


    Huo Yanran looked at Cheng Liyue, "I didn''t think that Miss Cheng would be so interested in today''s ceremony!"


    "Of course, I am one of the winners. I was invited here." Cheng Liyue answered with confidence.


    Huo Yanran was startled, Cheng Liyue was the winner? She didn''t notice.


    Huo Yanran was seated in the front row, luckily, she was a distance away from Cheng Liyue and Cheng Liyue. Cheng Liyue was toozy to see her, but Gong Yexiao''s expression had a touch of contemtion, he did not expect to meet Huo Yanran here.


    However, Gong Yexiao did not take her seriously at all. At most, his grandfather already knew that he was travelling with Cheng Liyue, so he had a reason to exin.


    Beside Huo Yanran, a handsome and fashionable man could not help but look at Gong Yexiao with a trace of jealousy in his eyes.


    He was Huo Yanran''s favorite subordinate and an admirer of hers. In fact, because Huo Yanran wanted to develop her jewelry design, he switched to it and worked hard to achieve what he had achieved today.


    Huo Yanran angrily said to the assistant beside her, "Check the list of winners for me, what prize did Cheng Liyue obtain?"


    The assistant immediately took out IPAD and looked through the list of winners. Very quickly, she found Cheng Liyue''s, opened her mouth and said, "She won the best design prize in the jewelry world."


    "What?" "Her?" Huo Yanran''s tone was clearly full of ridicule and ridicule. Could it be that Gong Yexiao was the one who helped her win the prize? Inviting someone to design it and then cing it on her head?


    Otherwise, for a smallpany like her, how could she win this award?


    The more she thought about it, the uglier Huo Yanran''s expression became.


    Guests came one after another, and the ceremony for tonight''s awards ceremony began. Six famous hosts went on stage at the same time, opening the event in English, their atmosphere warm and solemn.


    Jewelry had always been a way to showcase one''s identity and status. Nowadays, more and more people were pursuing the ultimate aesthetic feeling. One of the main goals of thispetition was to make the jewelry industry achieve greater achievements and achieve greater values.


    Cheng Liyue listened intently, and was very moved. She had been in this business for three years already, and she understood that inspiration was an endless fortune, and at the same time, showed the value of a designer.


    Every design revealed the embodiment of the soul. Every design seemed to have a life of its own, bing precious.


    As Cheng Liyue was looking at the history of jewelry development, her eyes couldn''t help but to moisten a little. Gong Yexiao reached out his strong arm and gave her a light hug.


    Huo Yanran would turn her head back from time to time to look at the sky, and from her position, she could just see the actions of Gong Yexiao and Cheng Liyue. At that moment, she secretly clenched her teeth.


    Soon after, the general level ceremony began. There were more than thirty winners this time, as well as various prizes. However, those who could stand on this stage were definitely powerful.


    Cheng Liyue was ranked sixth, and when the first person went up on stage, her palms started to sweat, because the host even allowed them to say a few words, Cheng Liyue grabbed onto Gong Yexiao''s arms, and anxiously asked: "What should I say when I get on stage?"


    Gong Yexiaoughed, "Just a simple expression will do, first you have to thank the host for giving you this chance, allowing you to stand on this stage to obtain such honor, you must work hard to achieve better results in return for your love of jewelry, and finally you have to say thank you and bow."


    Cheng Liyue''s mind was in a mess, but when the man''s deep and beautiful voice entered her ears, it immediately woke her up, and at the same time, Gong Yexiao held her hand for a moment, "It''s your turn."


    Sure enough, the host on stage said emotionally, "Next up is the winner of the Best Design Awards. Miss Cheng Liyue, please, is a beautiful Oriental beauty."


    When Cheng Liyue came up on stage, Huo Yanran''s gaze had almost pierced her. She looked at Cheng Liyue''s figure gracefully walking up the stage, and saw her enchanting smile as she received the seat. The host hugged her and when he passed the microphone to her, she skillfully made a thanks.


    After Cheng Liyue finished speaking, she looked at Gong Yexiao with a smile on her face, and the man was looking at her with a smile, showing her love and admiration.


    He was standing right beside Cheng Liyue, and his gazended on Cheng Liyue. He obviously knew that this girl was Gong Yexiao''s love rival, and that she was apanying him.


    After giving out the 30 awards, the host suddenly smiled and said, "Tonight, we have a very important segment, and that is, we will be auctioning off a portion of the awarded works on the spot. The amount of money obtained from the auction, excluding the cost, will all belong to the designer.


    This decision was previously hidden, and at this moment, he instantly stirred up the entire audience, even the designers on the stage were stunned, Cheng Liyue also lightly touched his lower lip, not expecting the hosts to set such a stage, it was too unexpected.

 Chapter 275 - Let her shine

    <h4>Chapter 275 - Let her shine</h4>


    She wondered if her design would be honored to carry out the auction.


    The hostughed, "This time, our starting price is the equivalent of the cost of the design. There is no upper limit, and the highest bidder gets it."


    Below the stage, a sh of interest passed through Gong Yexiao''s eyes. If Cheng Liyue''s works were among them, then it would definitely belong to him.


    Just then, the huge screen started to disy the ten sets of sculptures that were being auctioned tonight. Cheng Liyue raised her head, excited to the point that she was about to scream.


    Below the stage, Huo Yanran''s expression immediately changed. How could Cheng Liyue have the luck to be the star of such a grand feast?


    Cheng Liyue was secretly happy that her products could be auctioned at the sixth ce, if only her bid could be higher, then she would not be so poor.


    The first set of works was sold for 3 million USD, and the female designer cried tears of excitement on the spot. It was a good start.


    Soon after, the second set of works was brought up on stage. On the huge screen, this pair of jewellery shined brilliantly and caused people to look forward to it. Very quickly, it was sold for over a million dors.


    The sixth painting was ced on top of the ss cab. Under the light of themp, the lotus flower ne seemed to reveal a kind of Oriental beauty. It was beautiful and gentle, deeply favored by women.


    The starting price was three hundred thousand dors and it was iid with extremely rare diamonds. It was lifelike, dazzling, beautiful, and extremely valuable.


    "One million dors." Immediately, people in the crowd raised their bids.


    "One million and five hundred thousand dors!" another woman called.


    "Two million dors."


    The price continued to rise. Cheng Liyue was a little confused, her mind was also tight from the shock.


    What moved her even more was the recognition of her design.


    "Three million dors." A rich woman announced loudly. This ne was both beautiful and special, and every woman wanted it.


    "Three and a half million dors."


    "Five million dors!" Suddenly, a high price was called out, and a woman in her fifties excitedly offered a high price.


    "Oh my god!" This price is way beyond my expectations. This also shows the value of our work, are there any higher bidders? "


    On the stage, Huo Yanran was about to go crazy with anger. Cheng Liyue had really taken the spotlight tonight, she thought that no matter what, the people in herpany could not lose to Cheng Liyue. She had to raise the price of herpany''s work.


    "Ten million dors." Suddenly, a man in the third row raised his sign and spoke in azy and charming manner.


    Cheng Liyue was so excited about the five million dors that her heartbeat increased even further. The sudden voice caused her to be stunned, why would Gong Yexiao want to join in the fun?


    10 million dors worth of jewelry. In an instant, the entire hall was silent. Even though the jewelry was tempting, it was still beyond their tolerance. It would only cost them 300 thousand dors.


    "This gentleman offered ten million dors, didn''t he? Is there any higher price than 10 million? If not, then let''s do it at this price. " The hosts all looked at Cheng Liyue enviously, feeling that she was too lucky.


    Cheng Liyue was at a loss whether tough or cry. Was Gong Yexiao sure he had to pay her so much?


    She couldn''t help but look at Huo Yanran and find her staring at her with a cold expression.


    Cheng Liyue quickly shifted her gaze. At this time, the bidding continued, the next item on the list was Huo Yanran and co. and she had bid 5 million US Dors for it. However,pared to Gong Yexiao''s 10 million, she was not as generous.


    Gong Yexiaozily sat on his seat. Actually he had directly thought of fifty million dors, but he was afraid that this woman would be angry if she didn''t ept it. He had only bid ten million, so it should be a bit more practical.


    So he could give her $9.7 million for this reason.


    Let''s see if she still epts it.


    Cheng Liyue stood on the stage with aplicated feeling in her heart, while the others were all excited. Only she, with a bitter face, felt that Gong Yexiao hade to cause trouble, and if he did not bid, wouldn''t it be better to let others buy it? Why did he offer such a high price?


    Although this banquet gave him a chance to pay, in Cheng Liyue''s heart, she absolutely did not want to take Gong Yexiao''s money.


    What''s more, this kind of astronomical figure of 9.7 million was enough for her to use for a lifetime.


    Off the stage, Gong Yexiao was invited to the backstage to draw a cheque. Only when Cheng Liyue returned to his seat did he gracefully sit back down.


    "You''re crazy!" This was Cheng Liyue''s first sentence.


    Gong Yexiao turned and looked at her, "I''m not crazy."


    "You''re not crazy, what price are you offering!?" Who are you bidding on? "


    "I am also one of the guests and have the right to bid." Gong Yexiaoughed.


    "You ¡­" Cheng Liyue was unable to refute her, but in her heart, she felt like she was about to copse.


    "In a week, you''ll be able to receive my money. Happy?"


    "Happy my ass." Cheng Liyue puffed his cheeks with unhappiness.


    Gong Yexiao''s handsome face turned ugly.


    The awards ceremony ended at seven o''clock tonight. There was a punctual dinner held in the auditorium of an international hotel.


    When Cheng Liyue came out, it was already four in the afternoon. From time to time, she would receive greetings from the side with a smile on her face as well as her blessings.


    It was all thanks to this man that she was able to gain so much fame.


    At this time, two wealthy women caught up to her, "Miss Cheng, may I have your contact number? We like your design very much and would like to ask you to design a set of jewelry for us in the future. "


    Cheng Liyue immediately nodded, "I can." After saying that, she wrote down her number. At the same time, she did not forget to write down the name of thepany.


    The two rich women also saw Gong Yexiao and eximed secretly. They did not expect that her boyfriend was such a handsome and tall Oriental man. He quickly got his contact information and happily left.


    Huo Yanran followed behind him, she looked at Cheng Liyue who had instantly be a famous person with mes of hatred, and a face full of unwillingness.


    "Yanran, who is she to Gong Yexiao? They seem very close. " Tony, her man, asked curiously.


    "Regardless of who she is, to the Gong Family, she is nothing." Huo Yanran gritted her teeth.


    Beside her, Tony finally understood why Huo Yanran wanted to enter the domestic jewelry design market. Was it to deal with this girl?


    Looking ahead, Gong Yexiao held Cheng Liyue''s hand, and left as if they were a lover.


    Just now, he even offered a high price to buy her work for this girl. One must know that this wasn''t a gift, but a money directly given to this girl.


    Nine million dors was a sky-high price in the jewelry world.

 Chapter 276 - Accompany her to the movies

    <h4>Chapter 276 - Apany her to the movies</h4>


    At half past five, sitting in a high-end western restaurant in the center of the city, Cheng Liyue had aplicated feeling. If the ne was bought by someone else, that person would be willing to pay five million dors, she would definitely be happy to pay for it.


    Furthermore, the price was ten million US dors. Was she going to ept such arge sum of money or not?


    Gong Yexiao gracefully held on to the red wine cup, looked at the girl who had a face full of resentment, and couldn''t help butugh deeply, "What are you depressed about?"


    Cheng Liyue sighed, using both hands to support her cheeks, she looked at him, "Tell me, why do you want topete with that guest!? Can''t you let me make some money? "


    "I got money, too." Gong Yexiao scoffed, she actually dared to despise him.


    "I can''t take your money. Other than the cost, I''ll pay you back." Cheng Liyue bit her lips and said, at the moment, he was the one paying for the clothes she was wearing.


    "The money that I, Gong Yexiao, spent, has never been taken back." Gong Yexiao said with narrowed eyes.


    Cheng Liyue did not care, in any case, she could not take his money with peace of mind.


    "Cheng Liyue, are you stupid? Do you not want money?" Gong Yexiao really wanted to knock her on the head to let her have an epiphany.


    Cheng Liyue looked at him a little angrily, "I just don''t want your money."


    Gong Yexiao really had no choice but to say, "In any case, I will spend this money on you sooner orter."


    "Why?" Cheng Liyue blinked her eyes.


    "In the future, I will help you change into a new batch of clothes, new shoes, new bags, diamond rings, and watches every month until you have spent all of this money." Gong Yexiao said with her thin lips.


    Cheng Liyue immediately looked at him in shock, "You ¡­ I don''t want to spend money in a ce like this. "


    "If you don''t want me to spend it for you, then properly use the Carry. If you need it, use it anytime."


    Cheng Liyue was speechless. It seemed like she had never won a fight with this man before.


    "Alright then!" First there will be my Carry. " After Cheng Liyue finished speaking, she looked at him a little worriedly, "Regarding today''s matter, do you think Huo Yanran will tell your grandfather? If your grandfather found out about this, he would definitely be very angry! "


    "This money belongs to me personally. How am I supposed to spend it? My grandpa can''t interfere." Gong Yexiao''s profound eyes locked onto her with a trace offort.


    Cheng Liyue, on the other hand, was really afraid of this Old Master Gong. Following that, a delicious meal was served, and as Cheng Liyue and Gong Yexiao quietly ate, Gong Yexiao''s gaze uncontrobly fell upon her face.


    Cheng Liyue also looked at him a few times, she shyly lowered her head, she recalled that Huo Yanran might be going to tonight''s banquet, she raised her head and said to Gong Yexiao, "Let''s not go to the banquet!"


    "You don''t want to go?" Gong Yexiao squinted his eyes and asked.


    Cheng Liyue shook her head, "I don''t really want to go."


    Gong Yexiao saw through her thoughts, he nodded and replied, "If you don''t want to go, then so be it! What do you want to do at night? "


    "Let''s go for a walk after we finish our meal. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be a bad idea to go watch a movie." Cheng Liyue was rarely this rxed. Ever since she gave birth to her son, she gave him all of her time. He had no personal freedom, and even if it was like watching a movie, she only watched cartoons with him.


    So now she felt liberated, she had to do what she wanted to do.


    Gong Yexiao smiled slightly. It had been a long time since he had watched a movie, it was as if after his student days, he did not have many hobbies anymore. He had a private movie theater in his castle, the things that interested him were usually the far-reaching documentary.


    However, tonight, he was very interested.


    Watching movies is something that most couples like to do, and it''s easy and romantic, and it''s a great way to pass the time.


    Cheng Liyue started to search for the source of thetest film on her phone. She chose a science fiction film that had just been released and had a very high score.


    Coincidentally, there was arge shopping mall nearby, and in the shopping mall was a luxurious movie theater. After eating dinner, they dared to go up onto the show at 8 AM, and when Cheng Liyue went to book a ticket, there were only a few couples remaining. Cheng Liyue helplessly booked a couple seat.


    This movie was too popr, only those who wanted to buy their seats could choose to go to the side or to the front, like the one in the corner, Cheng Liyue would ept.


    Gong Yexiao''s slender body stood in front of the huge promotional poster, Cheng Liyue carried a bucket of popcorn and two c as she walked over, only to see a handsome and charming male lead on the poster. Cheng Liyue couldn''t help but to look at Gong Yexiao, and was secretly impressed.


    If this man was going to be a star, then it would definitely be the curry of arge number of male protagonists! The current him did not need to pretend nor did he need to act. His entire body was emitting a noble and charming aura. His facial features were unadorned, and he was so handsome that he could not be on guard.


    Gong Yexiao turned his head and saw her struggling to hold onto something. He reached out his hand and took the popcorn bucket and the c from her.


    Cheng Liyueughed and asked, "You can drink now, right?"


    "Not for a long time, but I''ll drink with you tonight." Gong Yexiao squinted his eyes and smiled, revealing his neat and white teeth that were like ice cubes.


    Cheng Liyue watched on dumbfoundedly for a few seconds. This man did know how to smile, but she would normally smile evilly, and at that moment, with light shining on his clearly defined face, she looked even more exquisite.


    Undeniably, the man''s smile was charming.


    Just then, an entrance notification came from the radio, Cheng Liyue immediately called out to him, "Let''s enter!"


    Cheng Liyue only needed to follow her in order to do this sort of thing. She skillfully found the position, which was at the very top on the left side, and also the most remote corner.


    Gong Yexiao was a little amused. She had snatched this position, or did she choose this spot on purpose?


    After Cheng Liyue put down the c, she took the popcorn bucket from his hands and felt that he was the kind of man that was unsuitable to hold the popcorn bucket.


    The entire audience was filled with young people, and the atmosphere was quite good.


    Cheng Liyue threw a popcorn into her mouth and chewed it. After eating it, she felt that she was a little too selfish and handed one of her slender hands to the man beside her. Gong Yexiao bent down slightly and bit away the popcorn in her hand and started to eat.


    Cheng Liyue felt his slightly cold breath, so she quickly withdrew her hand bashfully. The surroundings werepletely ck, and the couple''s seating arrangements were extremely intimate, causing the seating arrangements topletely cover the seats beside them. Thus, this had directly be a private space.


    Cheng Liyue''s heartbeat unconsciously sped up. In such a small space, the hormone atmosphere that belonged to the man beside her was a little strong, causing her to feel a little hot.

 Chapter 277

    <h4>Chapter 277</h4>


    Gong Yexiao used his strong arms to reach her lumbar region. The two of them got closer and closer, and Gong Yexiao''s breathing became heavier, causing the atmosphere to be especially warm.


    Cheng Liyue suddenly regretted, why did she choose to watch movies? Isn''t it better to do something?


    At the moment, it was still advertising time, so Gong Yexiao''s nose was in her hair, as if he was smelling her scent. Cheng Liyue was about to faint, this man had always been a master at warmth, being disturbed by him to the point of insanity.


    Although it was veryte in the night, this man''s eyes seemed exceptionally bright. Cheng Liyue didn''t dare to meet his gaze.


    At this moment, the movie began. First, it was a scene of the starry sky of the universe. It gave off a feeling of the vastness of the universe. The sound effects and special effects were superb, making one yearn for them.


    But in the next second, it was bed y ¡­


    The entire hall was filled with the warm breathing sounds of the male and female protagonists. The scenes from foreign countries usually reached the bone. At this moment, the screen was filled with the scent of lust ¡­


    Cheng Liyue''s heart jumped when she saw this, and at this time, she felt the hair on the back of her neck rise up, following that, a warm kiss wrapped around her delicate neck.


    "Don''t ¡­" Cheng Liyue subconsciously avoided the man''s kiss. The atmosphere in the movie was passionate, but at this moment, the man beside him was still fanning the mes, making Cheng Liyue feel like fainting.


    Finally, when they reached the main topic, the man beside her was also nostalgically nibbling on her exquisite corbone. Cheng Liyue trembled, pushed him aside, and said with slight annoyance, "What a beautiful movie."


    Gong Yexiao could only leave her alone, he picked up the c and took a deep breath, because he was thirsty for time, he had only taken a few nces at the scene on the screen, his heart and entire mind was focused on the littledy in his arms.


    In the movie, the handsome and deep face of the male lead was simply all sorts of close-up. It was so handsome that it made people scream. The handsome male lead''s clean and crisp actions had already caused a few girls to scream on the spot.


    Cheng Liyue''s big eyes were also fixated on the male lead, not letting him go from the scene of him acting cool, to the point of being agitated.


    Gong Yexiao, on the other hand, looked bored. To be honest, he had no interest in this kind of fictional movie, he squinted his eyes and stared at the littledy beside him, only to see her being enchanted by the male lead in the movie. She didn''t even eat the popcorn.


    Cheng Liyue was too focused on the scene, how could she still take the man beside him seriously?


    She grabbed a popcorn in her hand and was so stunned by the scene of the male lead and the bad guys fighting that she held it in her mouth, her whole heart tied up in the movie.


    Gong Yexiao lowered his eyes, as if he was going to skin her whole body.


    At this moment, the male lead''s shirt was in a mess. He pulled on it with a wild tug, causing all of the women present to suck in a breath of cold air. They were simply going to die from fascination.


    Cheng Liyue secretly wailed, but just at that moment, she was in good shape, and a big palm suddenly covered her eyes.


    "Ugh ¡­" Cheng Liyue immediately used her small hands to open it, she did not want to miss the excitement.


    However, the man was already very angry. Moreover, he was very jealous. This woman actually dared to look down on a man''s figure?


    Isn''t he beautiful enough?


    Cheng Liyue pulled his hand away, and looked at him angrily: "What are you doing!"


    "I''m not feeling well, let''s get out." Gong Yexiao suddenly said.


    "Ah ¡­" Is your wound painful? " Cheng Liyue immediately thought of how he was also injured.


    Gong Yexiao acknowledged his and said, "Let''s go out!"


    Cheng Liyue really wanted to finish watching it, but the wounds on his body still affected her more, so she could only take onest nce at the male lead on the screen, before leaving with Gong Yexiao.


    Gong Yexiao''s big hand held onto her tightly, preventing her from falling down in the darkness. When they were outside the movie door, Cheng Liyue asked him, "Do you want to go to the hospital?"


    "No need, head straight back to the hotel." Gong Yexiao said as he pursed his lips.


    "Oh!" Cheng Liyue bit her lips. In front of the poster, Cheng Liyue nced at the male lead''s poster with a bit of a pity.


    This nce was enough to piss off a man, he suddenly pulled her into his embrace and said angrily: "Cheng Liyue, do you really like seeing this man so much?"


    Cheng Liyue didn''t know whether tough or cry. "He''s a celebrity!"


    "From now on, you''re not allowed to look at any man other than me." A domineering and unreasonable voice was heard.


    Cheng Liyue was speechless. This was the most tyrannical, most unreasonable man she had ever seen!


    Upon arriving at the car park, the bodyguard was waiting respectfully there. After getting on the car, when Cheng Liyue saw him walking over, he did not seem to feel any pain from his wounds at all. Furthermore, with his earlier anger towards him, Cheng Liyue could not help but squint at him, "Your wounds are not painful at all, you just don''t want me to watch a movie right?"


    "You want to see a man? Go back, I''ll show you enough." Gong Yexiao snorted.


    Cheng Liyue realized that she couldn''t reason with him, and she said a little angrily, "If I knew this would happen, I would''ve gone to see it myself." It''s such a pity to have bought a ticket for such a wonderful movie.


    A few seconds after she finished speaking, her slender shoulders were suddenly pulled over by the man. Before she could react, the man had already covered her with a frantic kiss.


    The first was a wild and overbearing kiss, making it hard for Cheng Liyue to resist.


    This kiss continued for two minutes before Gong Yexiao finally let go of her. He could not take her now, and if he continued kissing her, the only thing that would be difficult to bear would be himself.


    Cheng Liyue''s face reddened, and her mind was a little dizzy. When she was with this man, her mental state was being tested.


    When they arrived at the hotel, Cheng Liyue automatically maintained a distance of a few steps away from him.


    "Why are you so far away from me? Afraid that I''ll eat you? " Gong Yexiao immediately narrowed his eyes in displeasure.


    Cheng Liyue did not want to bother with him. At this time, there was a ding and she took the lead to walk out.


    Gong Yexiao''s slender legs also stepped forward, his handsome face seemed to have been provoked by someone, as he stared at her slender back gloomily.


    closed the door and threw the suit on the sofa. With his long fingers, he opened up his shirt, revealing a chest that was even more distinct than a male lead in a movie. There was even a bandage around his waist, which did not affect his body''s beauty in the slightest.


    When Cheng Liyue saw him take off his clothes the moment he entered, she immediately looked at him in shock, "Gong Yexiao, what are you doing?"


    "Come over here and take a look at my wounds." Gong Yexiao said in a low voice.


    Cheng Liyue immediately asked, "What happened to your wound?"


    "Notfortable." Gong Yexiao indeed felt ufortable. While the wound was healing, it would itch, and he could not scratch it, so he could only endure.


    Cheng Liyue walked to his side, stepped down and looked carefully at the ce where he was tied up, "Where''s the difort?"

 Chapter 278 - Telling the Truth

    <h4>Chapter 278 - Telling the Truth</h4>


    "Scratch it for me."


    Cheng Liyue could only extend her hand and lightly scratch back and forth on the gauze. Gong Yexiao realized that not only did the itch not decrease, it had even grown more intense.


    Cheng Liyue''s white and tender fingers were touching the gauze, suddenly, the man grabbed her hand, and covered it directly to his most dangerous ce.


    The burning temperature and shape made Cheng Liyue want to pull his hand back, but the man didn''t let him. He pressed her palm on her hand forcefully.


    He was going crazy.


    "Gong Yexiao, what are you doing!" Cheng Liyue said with a blushing face.


    At this time, Gong Yexiao looked at her with a pitiful gaze, and begged, "Hai Yue, help me this once."


    "Ah ¡­" Cheng Liyue looked frightened as she shook her head fiercely, "I don''t want to."


    "Just use your hands." Gong Yexiao did not ask for much.


    Cheng Liyue''s hands were burning hot, she immediately retracted her hand with force, her face was flushed red and her breathing was disorderly, "No way."


    The space between Gong Yexiao''s brows was filled with pain and difort, "Just this once."


    Cheng Liyue epted her ipetence and said with a frown, "No."


    "This isn''t the first time it''s happened to you. What''s there to be shy about?" Gong Yexiao just remembered that she and Lu Junxuan had been married for half a year, what was there for her to be shy about?


    Hearing this, Cheng Liyue immediately understood what was going on. He must have thought that she had done all of the intimate things with Lu Junxuan in the past!


    Cheng Liyue bit her lips and replied honestly, "I didn''t do it."


    Gong Yexiao immediately looked at her in shock, and asked urgently, "You and Lu Junxuan have never been to bed before?"


    Hearing such direct words, Cheng Liyue was so embarrassed that she instantly turned her face away, and gently nodded her head, "En!"


    Gong Yexiao''s eyes instantly revealed an ecstatic look, as though he had obtained a treasure, he looked at her and asked: "Then was your first time snatched away by me?"


    This kind of topic, to Cheng Liyue, was really shameful. She was a little angry, "You still have the nerve to ask."


    Gong Yexiao resisted the joy in his heart, but he calmed himself down. He could not let her know that he did care in the past, but now, he really did not care at all.


    "You married Lu Junxuan, why weren''t you together?" Gong Yexiao asked curiously, but he was rejoicing in his heart.


    Cheng Liyue taunted, "At that time, he only had eyes for Shen Junyao. On the night of our wedding, he pretended to be injured by a car ident, so, we were never in the same room."


    "You should be happy." Gong Yexiao raised his eyebrows and looked at her, thinking that she was still regretting it.


    Cheng Liyue could not help butugh, "I''m so happy that I want to dance."


    Gong Yexiao sighed, "Seems like I was destined for you to be my woman."


    Cheng Liyue''s smile froze, and she pouted, "Who said that?"


    "If you give me your first time, then you will be my woman for the rest of your life. Do you think you can escape?" Gong Yexiao looked at her with confidence.


    Cheng Liyue didn''t want to fight over this matter with him. She nced at his pants and felt her heartbeat stop.


    Gong Yexiao caught her eye and could not help but look at her helplessly, "If you don''t help me tonight, I might be like this the whole night."


    "What does it have to do with me?" Cheng Liyue puffed his cheeks and said mercilessly.


    "Alright, then I don''t want to listen to the doctor. Tonight, I''ll take you. Even if I were to die, it would be worth it."


    "You ¡­ The doctor said that if you were to crack open again, you would be infected and be inmed, so don''t even think about it. "


    "Worried about me, so help me." Gong Yexiao squinted, and held her tightly.


    Cheng Liyue usually watched the news eight times, and it was not that she did not understand this aspect, but it was just that she had never done it before, and felt embarrassed to death.


    "Alright then!" Even if you don''t want to, I can only do it myself. " He stood up and felt the buckle of his belt with his big palm.


    Cheng Liyue was immediately shocked, "No way."


    How could his injuries bear such a thing?


    "There''s no other way. I have to get out of this predicament tonight." The man said in a low voice.


    "Good, good, good ¡­" "I''ll do it ¡­" Cheng Liyue could only agree. He could ignore his own injuries, but she did.


    Twenty minutester, Cheng Liyue was standing in the washbasin, forcefully holding onto a pair of small hands with foam. The little face that was reflected in the mirror waspletely red, and after Cheng Liyue finished washing, he felt somewhat unresigned, wanting to wash it again.


    Behind her, the man wrapped his arms around her and squinted his eyes at her with satisfaction. "This could have been edible. What''s so annoying about that?"


    "Don''t talk to me." Cheng Liyue said in a low voice.


    Gong Yexiao also knew that it was indeed her first time.


    "If you want it, I don''t mind ¡­" Gong Yexiao felt that this kind of thing could only benefit both sides. He couldn''t let her feel unwell.


    Cheng Liyue immediately understood and turned to re at him, "I don''t need that." With that, she turned to him and said, "Now you''re satisfied. You can sleep tonight. I''m going back to my room."


    "It''s still early, aren''t you going to chat with me?"


    "I don''t want to talk."


    "I can apany you to see a movie. There are all kinds of movies here, it''s up to you to watch." Gong Yexiao didn''t want to separate from her so quickly.


    Cheng Liyue immediately stopped and thought for a while before saying, "Then help me search for the one that I want to watch today."


    Gong Yexiao''s face looked displeased, "Do you still remember the male lead?"


    "The female lead is also very pretty! You won''t lose out even if you see it. " Cheng Liyue raised his eyebrows.


    "I''m not interested in other women." Gong Yexiao immediately retorted.


    Cheng Liyue said to him, "I don''t care, I just want to see, quickly search and show it to me."


    Seeing her overbearing look, Gong Yexiao could only use the control panel to search. Because it was already showing a movie for half a month, it was actually found on TV, Cheng Liyue immediately sat on the sofa and started to watch it with interest.


    Gong Yexiao sat at the side, apanying her absentmindedly, but in his mind, he was thinking about something else. No wonder Lu Junxuan was still drooling over this woman, he had never even touched her before.


    "Do you ept the kiss with Lu Junxuan?" Gong Yexiao suddenly asked coldly.


    Cheng Liyue looked at him with a bored look, but still answered, "I kissed him on the day of our wedding."


    "Except that one?" Gong Yexiao asked.


    "Nope." Cheng Liyue replied.


    The corner of Gong Yexiao''s mouth slowly rose. He really had to thank the heavens for keeping her intact until now, allowing her beauty to only be disyed to him.


    Cheng Liyue''s eyes also slightly flickered. She was actually happy in the bottom of her heart as well, at least, she had told him these things in a natural manner.


    In fact, she was hoping that he would know the truth, but somehow, she felt happy.

 Chapter 279 - Gift to her

    <h4>Chapter 279 - Gift to her</h4>


    At tonight''s banquet, there was a person who was extremely disappointed, and that was Huo Yanran. She had changed her makeup and dressed up, thinking that she would meet Gong Yexiao at the banquet.


    At the same time, she was also infuriated. What made her even more unreconciled was that during the entire banquet, all the topics that were discussed by the distinguished guests could not leave Cheng Liyue, who had won ten million gold today. They were all asking the organizers about Cheng Liyue, and wanted her blueprint.


    Huo Yanran was so angry that she almost left the stage, she gritted her teeth silently. When she returned, she had to tell Old Master Gong about this matter and let him know what kind of method Cheng Liyue used to seduce Gong Yexiao.


    People who were blinded by their emotions would usually be extremely narrow-minded, to the point that they wouldn''t even be able to tolerate a grain of sand. Huo Yanran was one such person.


    Actually, with her identity and status, she could have given up on Gong Yexiao and wouldn''t have to suffer such grievances, but she had never been able to obtain anything from Huo Yanran since she was young, and even men were the same. The more she didn''t get, the more she wanted to obtain, the more she was unwilling.


    What''s more, the one she lost to was a divorced woman. This was truly an extreme mockery.


    Right now, if she wanted to look for Gong Yexiao, she wouldn''t be able to do so either, but without needing to think it over to know, the two of them would definitely be in an intimate rtionship inside the hotel. Although Huo Yanran was angry at this point, it didn''t affect his pursuit of Gong Yexiao.


    In this aspect, she was more at ease. She only wanted Gong Yexiao and the young mistress of the pce, she would not mind how many women he had.


    Whoever could marry him would be the true winner.


    She booked a flight to return home the next morning. She thought, as long as I tell this to Old Master Gong, he will definitely recall Gong Yexiao back immediately. At that time, how would Cheng Liyue dare return home?


    After Cheng Liyue finished watching the movie, it was already half past eleven. She was also extremely sleepy and after saying good night to Gong Yexiao, she went back to her room to sleep. Unexpectedly, just as she was about to close the door, the man behind her entered.


    "Let''s sleep together."


    "No." Cheng Liyue didn''t want to sleep with him right now, because she couldn''t sleep peacefully if she slept with him.


    Moreover, this man had also developed a habit of hugging her to sleep, but not only was that not enough, he even had to sleep while touching her. This was truly intolerable.


    However, she was really tired. The moment she fell asleep, the man was lying on the other side of her body, holding her in his arms. Cheng Liyue was still worried about his wounds, so she slept beside him obediently.


    Gong Yexiao did not offend her, and only when she was fast asleep did he close his eyes.


    Early morning.


    Cheng Liyue opened her eyes and felt that her chest was suffocating. Lowering her head, she discovered that it was precisely this man holding onto her chest, so she angrily pushed his hand away. Gong Yexiao unhappily opened her ck eyes, and continued to stubbornly massage with her hands.


    Cheng Liyue was so angry that she pulled his hand away and got off the bed.


    Gong Yexiao also sat up, he watched as she entered the bathroom to wash up, he directly went over and solved the problem in front of her ¡­


    Cheng Liyue''s face that was brushing her teeth flushed red again. This man really did not treat her as an outsider.


    Finished, Gong Yexiao picked up another toothbrush and stood beside her to brush.


    Cheng Liyue washed her face. In the morning, when she woke up, her face was fair and rosy, tender and full of life.


    Gong Yexiao wiped his face. Jun Yan was clean and pure, his facial features carved into three dimensions, as if he was the darling of God.


    Cheng Liyue sneaked a few nces, her heart was beating erratically, and when she thought about how she helped himst night, he felt embarrassed to look at him.


    After eating breakfast, Cheng Liyue became interested in the nearby attractions. Gong Yexiao took some time out to walk around with her, but most of the time he sat in the car to work, while she went out to y alone, where Cheng Liyue took a few pictures.


    In thete autumn evening, with the sky dyed with multicolored clouds, Cheng Liyue walked towards the direction of Gong Yexiao''s car. The bodyguard immediately weed her and helped her open the back seat''s door.


    Beside him was a cup of hot coffee. The expensive hand-made shirt was rolled up a bit, revealing his bronze sturdy arms, and an expensive wrist watch that was worn on his wrist, for some reason, showed off his noble and noble temperament.


    Cheng Liyue''s heartbeat slightly quickened. No matter when she looked at it, this man had the ability to confuse others.


    Gong Yexiao took a sip of the hot coffee and looked up at her. He asked with a gentle smile, "Did you have a good time?"


    Cheng Liyue immediately sat down and nodded, "En! Happy, let''s go back tonight! I miss my son. "


    "Alright." After Gong Yexiao finished speaking, Cheng Liyue took the cup of coffee that he had drunk before and lightly sipped on it.


    A line of carriages headed in the direction of the hotel. Gong Yexiao arranged a ne for 8 PM and they could even enjoy a meal.


    Not long after he returned to the hotel, the doorbell rang. Cheng Liyue was surprised, who woulde looking for him at this time?


    Gong Yexiao pulled open the door, and saw that it was a professional looking woman, she was holding onto a gold box, and respectfully handed it over to him, "Gong Xiansheng, your bidding item, please sign and ept it."


    Gong Yexiao''s slender fingers received the pen, and casually signed on it.


    Cheng Liyue stood by the door and did not show her face. However, when she heard the words outside the door, she was secretly shocked.


    Gong Yexiao walked in with a beautifully wrapped box in his hand and closed the door. Gong Yexiao looked at the box in his hand and said, "Here, this is for you."


    Cheng Liyue was immediately speechless. She spent a huge sum of money to bid for it, but gave it to her instead.


    "This is your item, I can''t take it." Cheng Liyue thought that she still had to take money!


    "Even if you know that this is my item, it is still my right to give it to whom."


    "Give it to foam!" The foam should like it. " Cheng Liyueughed.


    Gong Yexiao frowned, "Which one does she like, I will immediately buy for her, but this one, I will only be giving it to you."


    "But I took your money." Cheng Liyue felt very sorry in his heart!


    "Your people are all mine." Gong Yexiao said with a domineering expression.


    This man ¡­


    Cheng Liyue pouted her red lips in dissatisfaction, and then, taking the package from him, she went to the side of the sofa and opened it, only to see a ne designed by her, quietly lying inside, even the precious stones were of the highest quality, the entire ne was extremely exquisite and slender, the lotus flower in bloom and the flower bud that was ready to bloom intertwined together, it seemed both fashionable yet also exuded an ancient aura, which was extremely stunning.

 Chapter 280 - Additives

    <h4>Chapter 280 - Additives</h4>


    "It suits you." Gong Yexiao praised her.


    Cheng Liyue was also stunned, this gift was something that she had designed herself, but it was already too valuable.


    "I''ll put it on for you." When Gong Yexiao picked it up, he was stunned for a moment. The hair around her neck was lifted to the side and he put it on her snow-white neck.


    Cheng Liyue gently caressed the cold pendant and smiled. It really suited her.


    As if bewitched, Gong Yexiao stooped down and kissed her jade-like corbone with his thin lips. "Very beautiful."


    Cheng Liyue was carrying this ne that she had designed herself for herself, but she felt a little heavy. She had epted so many things from him, it meant that she was getting more and more confused with this man.


    At the moment, she was at home, but it was just around 10 AM. Huo Yanran had spent the entire night on the ne and only slept for a bit. Now, she got off the ne and headed towards pce without stopping.


    She had to inform Old Master Gong of this matter immediately so that he would appear and stop Cheng Liyue and Gong Yexiao from continuing. In this world, the only person who could stop Gong Yexiao was the Old Master Gong.


    pce.


    Old Master Gong still didn''t know that Cheng Liyue had brought his son out of the country. He was only waiting for Gong Yexiao toe back from a business trip, so she could bring Ozawa to his side for a look.


    He did not expect that Huo Yanran woulde uninvited.


    "Grandfather." Huo Yanran smiled as she walked in. Currently, the Old Master Gong was still smoking his pipe, so she had brought him a pipe made of good quality jade.


    Old Master Gong did like the gift she sent him.


    "If you want toe, thene! What other gift do you bring? " Old Master Gong replied politely.


    "Grandfather, the moment I saw this pipe, I felt that it was pretty good. It suits you very well, so I bought it." Huo Yanran smiled.


    When Old Master Gong was sizing up his pipe, Huo Yanran pretended to be surprised and asked, "Grandfather, do you know who I met this time in M Country?"


    "Who did we meet!" Old Master Gong immediately asked curiously.


    "I met your grandson."


    "Ye Xiao?"


    Huo Yanran nodded. Her cherry lips were pursed tightly, as if she was thinking about something.


    "What is it? Why didn''t you wait for him ande back on his ne? " Old Master Gong asked.


    Huo Yanran immediately appeared disappointed and wronged, "How am I qualified to board his ne!? He''s with another woman! "


    Old Master Gong was a little shocked, "What? Who''s he with? "


    Huo Yanran blinked her eyes in disappointment, "It''s Cheng Liyue. I was going to attend the international jewellery festival, who would have thought that Ye Xiao apanied Cheng Liyue there. Cheng Liyue also got the script from who knows where, but she also got the prize."


    A hint of regret shed past Old Master Gong''s eyes. His grandson said that he was doing business abroad, but he was actually apanying Cheng Liyue on a trip abroad? This brat actually dared to lie to him.


    Huo Yanran immediately continued without missing an opportunity, "What''s more ¡­" The jewelry that Cheng Liyue designed was bought on the spot. Originally, it was only worth a million dors, but Ye Xiao bought it with ten million dors.


    When Old Master Gong heard that, he was so angry that his face sank, "What? Ten million dors for a pair of jewels? "


    It''s just a ne, and its cost is only a few hundred thousand or so. I think it must be Cheng Liyue that wants the money, and then used to trick Ye Xiao into using the money, and after that, Ye Xiao would really have to give her the ten million. Huo Yanran bit her lips in annoyance.


    Old Master Gong was angry, not only had his grandson lied to him, he had even spent money on Cheng Liyue, which made him very disappointed.


    Huo Yanran looked at the old man, whose chest was moving up and down in anger, and was secretly happy in her heart. This time, Cheng Liyue, you''re finished.


    "Then where is my great-grandson?" Old Master Gong immediately thought of this problem.


    "I never thought that for the sake of ying, Cheng Liyue would not even care about her children, is she even worthy to be a mother?" Huo Yanran immediately added insult to injury.


    "This child really can''t be raised." Old Master Gong angrily mmed the table.


    Huo Yanran immediately rejoiced in her heart, This time, Old Master Gong is going to steal Cheng Liyue''s child! If the child was not in the middle, would she still have the chance to get close to Gong Yexiao?


    Right now, what made Gong Yexiao worried, was the child! Cheng Liyue then seized the chance to hook onto him and use the child to drag him down.


    "Grandfather, are you saying that we should bring Ozawa back to the pce to raise him?" Huo Yanran asked curiously.


    Old Master Gong snorted, "If she doesn''t want to raise Ozawa, my Gong Family will."


    "Grandfather, don''t worry. I will help you take care of Ozawa." Huo Yanran immediately replied with a smile. This was her chance, if by any chance she had established a good rtionship with Ozawa, wouldn''t Gong Yexiao''s heart be with her?


    The Old Master Gong had his butler pull Gong Yexiao''s number and it was switched off. Roughly on the ne, the Old Master Gong could only press down his anger.


    However, he had to find his grandson to discuss this matter.


    On the ne.


    Cheng Liyue sat on the sofa, and couldn''t help but caress the ne. It was no longer cold, but tainted with her warmth, bing slightly warm.


    Gong Yexiao''s long legs were crossed gracefully, lookingzy and enchanting, his gazending only on her face as he looked out the window at the scenery.


    Cheng Liyue was already ustomed to the package in his eyes, so it was natural.


    Cheng Liyue couldn''t help but think of one thing and became worried, "Do you think Huo Yanran will tell your grandfather about us at the awards ceremony? What kind of reaction would your grandfather have when he heard it? "


    Gong Yexiao squinted his eyes, and did not hide anything from her, "If Huo Yanran adds on, my grandfather will definitely be very angry."


    "Then what should I do?" Cheng Liyue sighed, she really did not want to anger Old Master Gong right now.


    "Don''t worry, leave it to me." Gong Yexiaoforted his.


    Cheng Liyue, however, was not at ease. She looked at him, a hint of worry shing through her heart. That was his grandfather, that was his seniors, and she alone had to bear all of the anger, so her heart didn''t feel good either.


    "How about I apany you back to the pce, exin this matter, and tell your grandfather that I don''t want your money." Cheng Liyue thought.


    Gong Yexiao''s gaze darkened as he said, "I''ll keep the money I gave you safe. As for my grandfather, I''ll take care of him myself."


    "But ¡­" Cheng Liyue really wanted to help.


    "Take your son and live a peaceful life. I won''t let anyone disturb you." Gong Yexiao guaranteed with all his heart.

 Chapter 281 - Mutual Trust

    <h4>Chapter 281 - Mutual Trust</h4>


    As the nended, it was already evening in Country R.


    When the car stopped in front of the vi, Cheng Liyue hastily opened the door and got off the car, heading straight to the small courtyard. As she did so, she saw three little fellows on the ground with their heads together, doing something unknown.


    Cheng Liyue could not help but smile helplessly. She was really not used to not being weed by her son.


    "Ozawa, Dou Dou, Little Jun, what are you guys doing!"


    The three small heads immediately raised up. Cheng Yuze''s little friend said with a smile, "Mummy, you''re back. Come and take a look, we have a new friend!"


    Cheng Liyue curiously walked closer, only to discover a small bulldog quietly lying in a blue spot. Its small, chubby body was actually still that of a small milk dog that was at least one or two months old!


    "Where did you bring it from?" Cheng Liyue immediately thought that the three little fellows stole his little dog.


    "No!" Aunt, someone gave it to us to raise. Now that he''s a new member of our family, it''s called Steamed Bun. "


    Cheng Liyue was speechless, she had even picked the right name, but seeing that the little milk dog was about to fall asleep from their small hands touching it, Cheng Liyue could not help but feel a sense of love, "Does Grandma want you to raise it?"


    "Hm!" Grandmother said to let us raise it, it is still young! We''ll take good care of him. " Dou Dou said with a serious expression.


    Gong Yexiao walked over, looked at the small dog in the basket, and then looked at the loving expressions on the three little fellows. He and Cheng Liyue looked at each other and smiled.


    Just then, Gong Yexiao''s bodyguard called out to him from outside the courtyard, "Boss, your call."


    Only then did Gong Yexiao realize that he had forgotten to turn on his phone. He walked to the front of the yard and took the phone from the bodyguard, "Hello."


    "Brat, you want to y missing for me, right?" Old Master Gong''s angry voice came out.


    Gong Yexiao''s slender legs walked out of the courtyard, pulling open the back seat of the car, he chuckled: "Grandfather, what''s wrong?"


    "What''s wrong with me? I''m going to die from your anger. " Old Master Gong was furious.


    Gong Yexiao smiled as heforted his, "Grandfather, don''t be angry. If there''s anything, you can take your time to talk about it."


    "Let me ask you, are you apanying Cheng Liyue abroad when you say you are on a business trip? Not only are you apanying her to receive some kind of award, you even spent ten million dors on a ne she designed. See what you have done."


    Gong Yexiao''s expression slightly darkened, and asked with a displeased tone: "Who told you this?"


    "Don''t worry about who told me. You can''t hide anything from me." The Old Master Gong snorted.


    "I know it was Huo Yanran who said that. Grandfather, I don''t like her." Gong Yexiao made it clear without waiting for the old man to speak, he continued to speak coldly, "Don''t let here to the pce anymore."


    Old Master Gong was startled for a few seconds, "Yanran, what''s wrong with you?"


    "I don''t like her just because she''s been talking behind her back." Gong Yexiao was disgusted.


    "Hmph, other than Cheng Liyue, do you have any other women you like in your eyes?" The Old Master Gong angrily asked.


    Gong Yexiaoughed, "Grandfather, you''re right. Other than her, I really don''t think much of any other woman."


    "You ¡­ "You little rascal, you want to piss me off in advance, don''t you?" Old Master Gong wanted to hit him even through the microphone.


    Gong Yexiao frowned, "Grandfather, you will live to be a hundred years old. Moreover, do you not want to see my second and third children anymore?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about!" Old Master Gong said, flustered and exasperated.


    "I''m preparing to have two with Seep." Gong Yexiao said directly.


    The Old Master Gong was so angry that he couldn''t speak anymore, "You ¡­. Hurry ande back, and bring Ozawa back too. "


    "Grandfather, Ozawa is currently at Auntie''s home in Shiyue, he won''t be returning home for the time being."


    "Ye Xiao, grandfather ordered you, you must bring Ozawa back before dinner the day after tomorrow. You know the consequences. " On the other end, after Old Master Gong finished speaking, he fiercely pressed down on the phone.


    Gong Yexiao frowned, what kind of bad things did Huo Yanran say about Cheng Liyue in her grandfather''s ear? For my grandfather to have to bring Ozawa back to the pce?


    Bute to think of it, with her scheming mind, she had definitely said all that was bad about her. It seemed like he should give this woman a warning.


    Cheng Liyue''s thoughts were very sensitive. When Gong Yexiao got into the car using the phone, she knew that the phone call that she avoided being picked up was definitely from the Gong Family. It might even be his grandfather''s.


    When Gong Yexiao stepped out of the car, she looked at him worriedly. When he walked closer, she asked, "Your grandfather''s phone call, right?"


    "En!"


    "What did he say?"


    "Nothing."


    "Stop lying to me, just tell me." Cheng Liyue didn''t want to feel like he was being kept in the dark.


    "He wants me to bring Ozawa back to the pce the day after tomorrow." Gong Yexiao had to say it out loud.


    "Will you take him?" Cheng Liyue''s heart was bitter, she did not want him to be in a difficult situation at the Gong Family.


    "If you don''t want me to take it, I won''t." Gong Yexiao stared into her eyes and carefully replied.


    Because the matter of the child was too sensitive and could irritate her at any time.


    But after that, Cheng Liyue believed in him, so when they talked about it, she became calmer.


    "Then take him back to dinner!" Cheng Liyue bit her lips and replied.


    "If you don''t want to, let him stay here." Gong Yexiao also didn''t want to force her to agree.


    Cheng Liyue raised her head, a trace of trust in him was revealed in her eyes as she said, "I believe that you won''t steal him away, so, I don''t want you and your grandfather to sh over me. Let''s return home tonight!"


    Gong Yexiao''s chest was surging with extremely strong emotions. Not caring about the location, he embraced her with his strong arm, and then pressed her into his chest. When Cheng Liyue reacted, she was still pressed against his chest with a kiss.


    Fortunately, the three little fellows had their gazes on the little puppy, so they didn''t notice.


    Cheng Liyue pushed him away, raised her head, and met with a pair of smiling eyes. She blinked and asked, "What are youughing at?"


    "Nothing makes me happier than that you trust me." Gong Yexiao smiled, her smile bing even more enchanting, as she finally believed in him.


    "I hope I didn''t believe in the wrong person." Cheng Liyue could not help but answer seriously.


    "Believe me, you didn''t." Gong Yexiao replied in a low and assured voice.


    At nine o''clock in the evening, they stayed for dinner. The moment the little guy heard that he was returning home, it meant that he was separated from his friends and dogs, and his mood immediately dropped.


    However, he could not leave her father''s Mummy, so before he left, he even cried. When he held her in his mouth, his eyes were watery.


    After the ne took off, he obediently fell asleep. Furthermore, this sleep would definitely allow him to sleep until the nended.


    Cheng Liyue sat on the sofa and looked at her son who was wrapped in a nket and asleep.


    "You should go to sleep as well!" Gong Yexiao said to her.


    Cheng Liyue shook her head, "I''m not sleeping."


    "I''ll look at him."


    Cheng Liyue said while lying down at the side, "I''ll wait a while, when Ozawa wakes up, call me."

 Chapter 282 - You’re Tired

    <h4>Chapter 282 - You''re Tired</h4>


    The little guy was still in deep sleep. She opened her eyes and saw that Gong Yexiao was still looking at the documents, her heart immediately tightened and her heart ached.


    She got up and sat beside him. "Stop looking. There are still two hours left."


    Gong Yexiao''s handsome face revealed a shred of weariness, his dark, shiny eyes were now bloodshot. Cheng Liyue took away the information in his hands, leaned on her shoulder with his face, and closed his eyes.


    Cheng Liyue reached out and gently embraced his shoulder, cing his head in her embrace. At this moment, an air stewardess immediately took out a thin pillow and leaned on him. Gong Yexiao did not open his eyes, and just like that, he fell asleep in her embrace.


    Cheng Liyue lowered her head and sized him up. This man was born with a type of magic;


    Cheng Liyue had a good time of it, she would look at her son''s handsome face, then involuntarily lower her head to size up the handsome and enchanting face of the man in her embrace, she felt rather blissful.


    Half an hour before the nended, Gong Yexiao opened his eyes. When he realized that he was still lying on top of her, he sat up straight and turned to look at her.


    Cheng Liyue''s legs were a little sore, but she could still endure it. She smiled and shook her head: "No."


    Although she said that, the man''s big hands still covered her small abdomen softly. Cheng Liyue enjoyed itfortably for a while, as he was about to hit the ground, she had to wake up her son so as to not scare him.


    When Cheng Liyue hugged him, he woke up in a daze. She had just woken up, looking super cute, with her blurred eyes and cute little face, Cheng Liyue couldn''t help but give him a kiss.


    "We''re almost there. Let''s buckle up!" Cheng Liyue said to him, there was a seat specially given to him here.


    The little guy obediently sat down on his seat and fastened his seat belt. In the current city, it was a warm, sunny afternoon. After the nended, Gong Yexiao''s convoy stopped at the airport to pick them up and went straight to their apartment.


    When Cheng Liyue returned to the apartment, she was upset and filled with mixed emotions. At that time, she was so angry that she swore that she didn''t want toe back here and she didn''t want to see this man again. But now, it had only been a week, and she had returned again.


    Indeed, fate was unpredictable.


    "You should go to sleep for a while!" Cheng Liyue said to Gong Yexiao. He had only slept for an hour on the ne.


    "Okay, call me before dinner." Gong Yexiao entered his master bedroom.


    Cheng Liyue, on the other hand, tidied up the house with the little fellow, and then went downstairs to buy food. Tonight, Cheng Liyue prepared to cook and eat by herself.


    The little guy was sitting on the cart as Cheng Liyue pushed him, walking leisurely. Right now, ording to her information from the Carry, her piece of Carry had a bnce of over 60 million RMB, which made it so that she did not even dare to put the card in her pocket.


    However, she didn''t randomly spend money. Shopping in the market was just to buy groceries.


    was busy picking vegetables in the kitchen, washing up. She let the little fellow first gain a bit of stomach, so she could cook dinnerter and wait for Gong Yexiao to wake up.


    Seven thirty.


    Gong Yexiao pushed the door and came out. After resting, he immediately became more spirited, and his entire body was filled with energy.


    "I''m awake. I''ll be cooking." Cheng Liyue sat on the sofa and stood up.


    "En!" Gong Yexiao responded. He discovered that both she and his son were waiting for him and couldn''t help but feel moved in his heart.


    To truly love a person, one would always think of the other. This was true love.


    Early morning.


    Cheng Liyue opened her eyes. Today was Wednesday, and the little guy was going to school, while she was going to report back to thepany. She had applied for so many days of leave, she could not disappoint Lin Da''s expectations of her.


    The little guy also missed his school friend, and didn''t cry or make a fuss when he went to school. Cheng Liyue put a few small choctes in his school bag, telling him to share them for her ssmates to eat.


    After sending off the little guy, Gong Yexiao''s car naturally sent her off to thepany building. The moment Cheng Liyue entered thepany, she was immediately surrounded by a group of employees, because the news of her work bidding for ten million had already spread back.


    Right now, she was a hot topic, but this time, Kahman Company got a lot of orders and was in a win-win situation because of the staff awards. Furthermore, Lin Da also reported to the CEO of thepany, and Cheng Liyue''s ten million was Gong Yexiao''s work.


    However, the employees did not know, and thought that she had really created a high-value work, so she made Cheng Liyue into a godly person. Cheng Liyue was d that she took off the ne on her neck, if she wanted to wear it in thepany, how would she exin it?


    Cheng Liyue walked into Lin Da''s room, and Lin Da was happy for her, "Now, you have really be a celebrity, I think tomorrow''s newspaper will release your news."


    "It can''t be! "The newspapers are still going to appear?" Cheng Liyue immediately felt a bit of unease. She was a low-key person and didn''t like to brag.


    "It should be. This is a matter that has caused a sensation in the jewelry industry."


    "Can I not?"


    "Ourpany is also unable to make a decision. This will definitely not involve physical assault." Lin Da was helpless.


    Cheng Liyue only hoped that this matter would quicklye to an end.


    "Oh!" Oh right, city A is about to enter arge scale Jewelry Design Company, which will be located in the building opposite us. It can be said that it has be our most powerfulpetition. " Lin Da said with a depressed look on his face, "In the future, it will be very difficult for customers to do so."


    "Who would do such a thing?"


    "I''m not too sure either. They are currently renovating it, and I heard that the people they are hiring are top international designers. They are directly pressuring us."


    Cheng Liyue looked out of Lin Da''s window just in time to see the huge billboard she had already made. She read softly, "Long Fei''er, Jewelry Design Company."


    "That''s why we have to work harder, otherwise, we will be forced to sell our products to thispany sooner orter." After Lin Da finished speaking, he turned to her and said, "Luckily you managed to make a name for yourself this time. Many people came to ourpany to learn about your paintings, and most of your drafts were taken away."


    Cheng Liyue pursed her lips and smiled, "I will do my best."


    "My boss, Madame Kahman, is in her early sixties. She intends for me to take over thispany in the future." Lin Da told her.


    Cheng Liyue was pleasantly surprised, "Sister Lin Da, congrattions, you''re about to be our boss."


    "This is just the trust that the Kahman Mistress has in me. If thepany can continue making money, I would be qualified to take over." Lin Da sighed.

 Chapter 283 - Conditions of the Palace Lord

    <h4>Chapter 283 - Conditions of the Pce Lord</h4>


    At noon, Cheng Liyue''s mind was a little unsettled. Because tonight, Gong Yexiao was going to bring Ozawa to eat dinner. She was still worried that Old Master Gong would be angered and snatch her son away, regardless of what she wanted.


    Just then, Lin Da knocked on the door and came in, "Seep, there were many employees who reacted to me earlier, we must celebrate tonight. Coincidentally, ourpany still has a lot of funds, let''s go to KTV to sing tonight!"


    Cheng Liyue pursed her lips and smiled, "I''ll go first!"


    "No need, take it from thepany. Keep your money for Ozawa! As long as you''re there. "


    Coincidentally, Cheng Liyue had nowhere to go tonight, and she didn''t want to go home either. She went out for a bit, nodded her head, and said, "Alright, of course I''ll go."


    When Lin Da left, Cheng Liyue received a call from Pei Zixuan. He had been very busytely, and had onlye to treat her to lunch when she had free time today. Cheng Liyue agreed to have lunch together with him.


    In the dining hall, Pei Zixuan regretfully announced that his family''spany would not open a branch here anymore. Because the domestic and foreign consumption concepts were different and the market was full, opening a branch here was not a good thing.


    "Then when are you nning to leave?" Cheng Liyue looked at him curiously.


    "He''ll probably leave tomorrow night, maybe I won''t have time to see the Ozawa anymore, I''m going to buy a gift, help me give it to him."


    "No need to buy gifts, he has plenty." Cheng Liyue shook her head. His little room still could not be put aside, so she ced it in the storage room.


    Pei Zixuan could onlyugh, "That''s all. Then tell him, I wille and see him again when I have time!"


    "I''ll tell him."


    "How are you and Gong Yexiao? When are you going to get married? " Pei Zixuan asked curiously.


    Cheng Liyueughed and shook her head, "I don''t know, it''s still early."


    "Go for it! Try your best to take him down!"


    Cheng Liyueughed bitterly, this was not something that she could do easily, it would depend on the Gong Family.


    As expected, he was going to bring Ozawa back to pce tonight. On the phone, he consoled her with a low voice and promised her, "I will bring him home before 9 PM."


    "Hm!" I''m going out with my colleagues tonight, so I might as well go home a littleter. " Cheng Liyue also reported to him.


    Gong Yexiao remained silent for a few seconds and then ordered, "You are not allowed to y toote.


    Cheng Liyue couldn''t help butugh, "You sure are overbearing enough."


    "If you don''t want others to suffer, then remember my words." Gong Yexiao snorted.


    "Alright, most of them are female colleagues." Cheng Liyueforted him.


    In the evening, Gong Yexiao brought the little fellow to pce, and the butler had already prepared a sumptuous dinner. Old Master Gong truly missed this great-grandson, and seeing that he seemed to have grown taller, he was very happy.


    "Ozawa, go outside and y with Chai Chai. I want to talk to your great-grandfather for a bit." Gong Yexiao sent the little fellow away, and thought that his grandfather would definitely want to talk to him.


    "En!" The little guy immediately went to the garden to find Chai Chai.


    He looked at his handsome grandson on the sofa opposite him with a stern gaze, "Ye Xiao, you better exin your actions in the M Nation. You don''t mind spending a lot of money just for Cheng Liyue, do you have any sense?"


    "Grandfather, I don''t know what Huo Yanran told you, but I have a clear conscience regarding all that I have done." Gong Yexiao retorted calmly.


    "Do you really like that Cheng Liyue so much?" Old Master Gong snorted coldly.


    Gong Yexiao sighed, "Grandfather, she is the mother of Ozawa, I hope that I can give Ozawa aplete family, and not let a woman bring him up."


    "You mean you still want to marry her?" The Old Master Gong squinted as a hint of regret shed past his eyes.


    Gong Yexiao looked at his grandfather and nodded earnestly: "Yes, I want to marry her."


    He looked at his grandson, and said without much strength or strength, "Then have you ever thought, if you marry a woman with no background, how can I help you in the future?"


    "Grandfather, I have the ability to control thepany''s development without any interference. My future wife will only need to stay behind to take care of my family and children. Furthermore, she will be able to do what she likes."


    "Your two uncles have never given up on thepany. After the new year, I''ll be eighty-seven. I''m someone who can only count the number of people who are living on. In the future, you''ll have to rely on yourself." Old Master Gong said sincerely. What was he trying to get the Huo Family to marry him for? Wasn''t it because they were expecting him to die with his back against a wall?


    Gong Yexiao''s eyes revealed a touch of emotion. He knew that his grandfather''s heart had always taken into consideration the long-term development of thepany, and he was even more worried about him. He firmly promised, "Grandfather, don''t worry.


    "Do you really like that girl Yanran?" Old Master Gong asked in disappointment.


    Gong Yexiao answered with certainty, "I don''t feel anything towards her in the slightest."


    "Then you really like Cheng Liyue?"


    "Yes." There was no hesitation in his voice.


    "Alright, I can allow you to be together, but I have a request." The Old Master Gong said solemnly.


    Seeing that his grandfather had the intention topromise, Gong Yexiao''s spirit immediately rose, and he asked with a smile, "Grandfather, tell me."


    "You can stay together, but you have to promise me that you won''t be able to get married within two years, and even more so, you can''t bring her back to the pce." Old Master Gong said sternly.


    "Why?" Gong Yexiao squinted, his grandfather''s request surprised him a little.


    "Even though you are firmly seated, you must know that I still have 30% of the shares remaining. Your two uncles are watching me closely! Give me two years of time, and I will find some suitable reasons to transfer the shares in your hands over to you step by step. I will let you have 70% of the shares in thepany, andpletely control all the executive power in thepany. After Old Master Gong finished speaking, his expression seemed to have be slightly older.


    Gong Ye''s heart trembled. At this moment, he could clearly feel the responsibilities his grandfather had given him, as well as the n''s mission.


    The Old Master Gong sighed, and looked at Gong Yexiao with his cloudy eyes once again, "Therefore, I don''t rmend you to marry Cheng Liyue, because I am worried that her identity and ability will restrict you. If I implicate you, you can make her feel wronged, and bring her and the children outside for two years!"


    With that, the Old Master Gong thought for a while, "That is a girl with a strong personality. You have to think about it well."

 Chapter 284

    <h4>Chapter 284</h4>


    She''s drunk


    "Grandfather, you don''t have to worry about this. I can''t tolerate all of her ws." Gong Yexiao raised his eyebrows and smiled confidently.


    "You! The Gong Family depends on you, you must not let me down. " After Old Master Gong finished speaking, he picked up his walking stick and left.


    Gong Yexiao was deep in thought. He had prepared toe back and let his grandfather scold him, but who would have thought that it would actually be his grandfather''s education and advice.


    Not allowed to get married for two years? He could only hope that the woman would agree.


    After a round of dinner, thepany''s 30 people immediately rushed to thergest KTV. Tonight, they had booked a huge private room, enough to drive them crazy for an entire night.


    Cheng Liyue sat in the private room, seeing the young girls fighting to sing, while she quietly drank her tea and looked at them, a rxed smile on her face.


    Lin Da did not have the interest of the young people, he only wanted to join in on the fun.


    "Liyue Sis, you can have one too! You have a nice voice, so your singing will definitely be better. " Tang Weiwei excitedly sat over and said.


    Cheng Liyueughed, and shook her head, "No, no, I don''t know how to sing."


    "How could you not know how to sing?"


    "I really don''t know how to sing. I like to listen, but I don''t know how to sing. Right now, I can only sing nursery rhymes." Cheng Liyue replied with a smile.


    Tang Weiwei burst outughing, "Children''s songs are also fine."


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t. Hurry up and order some singing. I''ll just sit there and listen." Cheng Liyue felt embarrassed, he was singing in public! She did search her brain a moment ago and realized that what appeared in it was either Chinese or English. However, it was all nursery rhymes, so how could she have the face to sing it?


    Lin Da was a little depressed today, because therge jewelrypany on the other side of the street, to her, was like a rock pressing on her chest. She picked up a bottle of wine, poured two cups and handed one to Cheng Liyue, "Shiyue,e and drink with me."


    Cheng Liyue could tell that her thoughts were heavy tonight. She did not refuse and clink sses with her, "Alright, I will apany you."


    Lin Da was drunk tonight. As she drank, she said to a man who she trusted, "You''re not allowed to drink! We''ll be responsible for sending us backter. "


    That male colleague was a man who had pretty good self-control, he smiled and said, "Sister Lin Da, don''t worry, I will definitely send you home."


    Cheng Liyue also burst outughing. Actually, she had a bit of insight into the situation, this male colleague was around 30 years old and had always been unmarried. He usually took good care of Lin Da.


    "Drink two more cups." Lin Da gave Cheng Liyue wine again, and there were seven or eight designers beside him, but, they could only watch as Cheng Liyue got closer to Lin Da, because in their eyes, Lin Da was a strict superior.


    The wine was drinking and the time was walking.


    At first, Cheng Liyue did not feel anything, but slowly, she discovered that the lights were slightly flickering, and the person in front of her would reproduce from time to time. She could not help but pat her head.


    It was almost 10 o''clock, Cheng Liyue''s phone was heard by her, she picked up the phone and gave it to her: "Liyue Sis, your phone is ringing."


    Cheng Liyue nced at it with her blurry eyes. It was Gong Yexiao''s, and she picked it up with a smile that was drunk, "Hey."


    "Where are you? I''ll pick you up on the way home. "


    "I''m here ¡­" Cheng Liyue''s mind was in a mess, "I don''t know where we are!"


    "Did you drink?" The man immediately became displeased.


    "Apany Lin Da for a few drinks, I''ll let my assistant tell you!" With that, Cheng Liyue handed it over to Tang Weiwei, "Wei, tell him where we are now."


    Seeing that it was Gong Yexiao''s number, Tang Weiwei did not dare to dy and immediately picked it up, urately telling him the address.


    "Help her to the door in ten minutes." Gong Yexiao angrily ordered them toe over and then hung up.


    Lin Da also drank a bit too much, she leaned on the sofa, revealing a rare difference in calmness and weakness, the male colleagues by her side came over to take care of her, Tang Weiwei said to Cheng Liyue: "Liyue Sis, Gong Xiansheng''s car is about to arrive, let me help you out!"


    "Alright!" The light in Cheng Liyue''s eyes blurred as she nodded her head. It was still okay when she sat down, but once she stood up, her entire body began to spin. Tang Weiwei hurriedly hugged her waist, "Liyue Sis, can you still walk?"


    "Yes, I can ¡­" Cheng Liyue held his forehead.


    Tang Weiwei supported her to the door with much difficulty and opened it, causing Cheng Liyue to go out dizzily.


    Tang Weiwei guaranteed that she wouldn''t fall down or hit the wall, and brought her to the door of the elevator. Her beautiful face was blushing red, her eyes were like silk, and wearing a set of skirt, it made her look even more enticing.


    Fortunately, it was still early, and there were no people in the elevator. Tang Weiwei helped her to the door and saw a ck car parked at the entrance, one of the bodyguards went forward and opened the back door, Tang Weiwei looked in and saw Gong Yexiao''s slender body sitting inside, holding the little fellow who was sleeping in his embrace.


    Cheng Liyue got into the car and said, "Go back!"


    Closing the car door, Cheng Liyue nced at his sleeping son and muttered, "This little guy hasn''t taken a bath yet!"


    Gong Yexiao wanted to ask her how much he drank, but seeing how she drank so much, he seemed to be unable to find anything, so he reached out an arm to hug her, afraid that she would randomly injure him.


    Cheng Liyue snuggled up to his shoulder quietly, a pair of drunken eyes gently stared at the little guy''s face in his embrace, while she smiled with gratification.


    The car arrived at the apartment building in twenty minutes. Gong Yexiao handed the little fellow who was sleeping to the bodyguard, then reached out his hands to pick up the woman who was half asleep.


    Once they were inside the apartment, Gong Yexiao threw Cheng Liyue onto the sofa and arranged for the little guy to sleep.


    When he came out again, he saw that the woman who was originally sleeping on the sofa was actually lying on the carpet. Gong Yexiao looked at the drunk woman with his big head.


    He walked over and pulled her up from the ground. He was also afraid that she would vomit likest time, so Gong Yexiao brought her to the bathroom. But this time, Cheng Liyue didn''t vomit.


    "Gong Yexiao, what are you doing!" A grunt of dissatisfaction escaped her tender lips.


    "Hurry up and puke, finish puking and take a bath." Gong Yexiao thought that she was a woman who was about to vomit after drinking too much.


    "I won''t vomit ¡­" Cheng Liyue pouted her red lips and exhaled a faint aroma of alcohol. She looked intoxicatedly at the man''s face under the light.


    Ink sshing eyebrows, dark eyes, a proud nose, and sexy thin lips...


    "Gong Yexiao, you''re so handsome! Why are you so good-looking? "Unfair ¡­" Drunk women loved to talk.


    Gong Yexiao squinted his eyes as he locked onto her blushing face. Light shone down from above his head, it was extremely beautiful, to the point that it made people hold their breath.


    "Why are you looking at me? Am I good-looking?" Cheng Liyue pouted as she asked, a pair of pitch ck eyes flickering with childishness.


    "Are you intentionally getting drunk to give me a chance?" Gong Yexiao smiled warmly.

 Chapter 285 - She Persists To the End

    <h4>Chapter 285 - She Persists To the End</h4>


    Cheng Liyue understood and pushed him away, "Don''t even think about it, your injuries haven''t healed yet ¡­"


    A dark light shed across Gong Yexiao''s eyes. He leaned close to her and raised her waist. Then, Cheng Liyue sat on the hand stand.


    Behind him was the huge mirror, and in front of him was his firm chest.


    She felt his disgust and couldn''t help but reach out to push him gently. She said a little angrily, "Gong Yexiao, don''t do anything rash ¡­ "Let me down, you can''t touch me ¡­"


    "If I want to touch it, I can do so at any time." The man rebutted somewhat vexedly. He had really been too indulgent towards her, so she would always be able to refuse him.


    He reached out with his palm and pinched her delicate chin, forcing her to raise her face. Cheng Liyue''s eyes were currently like a fox''s, charming eyes, making people want to continue bullying him.


    Gong Yexiao naturally knew how to seize opportunities. He bent down and fiercely grabbed her soft, wine-smelling lips.


    Cheng Liyue struggled slightly to push her away, causing the man to be even wilder and fiercer. He did not give her any chance to resist, and did not let go of every single inch of her sweet lips.


    Cheng Liyue was already drunk. A drunk person''s body would be more sensitive and their emotions would be stirred up. A man''s overbearing and forceful kiss directly struck the hottest string in her body.


    "Ugh ¡­" Even though her little hands were still resisting and pushing the man, but in this state, she could only be constantly bullied. Cheng Liyue felt both angry and wronged at the same time.


    This man was taking advantage of someone.


    If the man heard her thoughts, he would definitely sneer. She was the one who gave him the chance, so how could he let her go?


    Cheng Liyue''s clear almond eyes emitted a dense amount of water vapor. The man''s clear breath asionally sprayed onto her skin, and on her lips, as he domineeringly assaulted her once again ¡­


    It was unknown when her hands, which she had clearly rejected, had turned into a state of wee and rejection. This was definitely not what she wanted ¡­


    Woo woo ¡­ *


    "Gong Yexiao, you are not allowed... Don''t do this... "You can''t ¡­" Cheng Liyue lost her mind again. On this matter, she insisted.


    "Aren''t you upset?" Gong Yexiao sucked on her small earlobes, trying to persuade her to give up.


    Cheng Liyue''s body was currently in an unbearable and empty state, but she still insisted on not allowing his wounds to tear again.


    Cheng Liyue bit her red lips and firmly said, "No, I don''t want it."


    Seeing her drunk state, Gong Yexiao also thought that the influence he had on her the first time would have to be deeper. He couldn''t let her be so muddle-headed, and get over it before she could even deal with his incredible strength.


    In order to protect his dignity and dignity as a man, he decided to let her go. However, looking at her miserable expression, his heart ached as well.


    "Okay, I won''t touch you, but I will satisfy you."


    What did that mean?


    While Cheng Liyue was still in a daze, she still did not fully understand the situation. This man had actually used that night''s method to repay her ¡­


    Cheng Liyue''s body was drenched in sweat but was still weak as sheid in his embrace. In her drunkenness, she couldn''t hide the shame she felt as she angrily pushed him away, "You bastard ¡­"


    "Cursing even after you''refortable." Gong Yexiao unhappily carried her down and carried her into the bathtub to wash her clean.


    Early morning.


    Cheng Liyue turned her body over, suddenly, she seemed to have thought of something, and abruptly sat up, a feeling of having been invaded from the depths of her body, causing her beautiful face to flush red, as though she wanted to copse.


    Did that really happenst night?


    It wasn''t a dream.


    When Cheng Liyue finished washing up, she saw the little guy and Gong Yexiao excitedly ying with the Magic Cube on the sofa. The little guy pped, "Daddy is so amazing."


    Cheng Liyue walked over and realized that the Magic Cube was in all six colors. She had trouble ying with one side.


    "Mummy, your dad is awesome."


    Cheng Liyue did not dare to look in the man''s eyes, andughed: "Un! "So powerful."


    "Are you praising me now orst night?" Gong Yexiao suddenly asked with a warm smile.


    Cheng Liyue really wanted to go deaf. She turned her head and stared at him, "Hurry up and send Ozawa to school. It''s almost time to bete."


    The little fellow was confused as to what his father meant. Did his father do something incrediblest night?


    Cheng Liyue was about to go crazy, if this guy dared to do this again, she would definitely not forgive him.


    After sending off the little guy, the carriage immediately became so quiet that only two people could breathe. Cheng Liyue tried her best to sit in the corner, looking out the window with her little face in a daze.


    Gong Yexiao squinted, and reached out with his hands, "Are you angry?"


    Cheng Liyue did not want to bother with him, but she was too embarrassed to do so.


    "I only helped youst night when I saw you were in pain." Gong Yexiao exined somewhat gloomily.


    "I don''t want it, I don''t want it from now on." Cheng Liyue wanted to die.


    "But you were obviouslyfortable. I should have recorded your expression at the time." Gong Yexiao was somewhat regretful.


    Cheng Liyue blushed and stared at him, "You dare to record it?"


    "I can only admire it if it''s recorded." After Gong Yexiao finished speaking, he said loudly, "Alright, I won''t be angry anymore, let''s go eat breakfast."


    After finishing his breakfast and sending her back to thepany, Gong Yexiao suddenly noticed the signboard on the other side, "Why is someone stealing yourpany''s business?"


    Cheng Liyue nced at them, "I don''t know who they are, they are definitely here for us."


    "Do you need me to check for you?"


    "Really?" Cheng Liyue knew that he was powerful, he would definitely be able to find out who the backers of thatpany were.


    "I''ll give you the information in an hour." Gong Yexiao replied.


    Cheng Liyue suddenly thought of something, and looked at him: "Did your grandfather scold youst night?"


    "How could my grandfather bear to insult me?" Gong Yexiao smiled, he did not n to raise the condition of grandfather with her yet.


    Cheng Liyue looked at him with suspicion, "Did he say anything about bringing the Ozawa back to the pce?"


    Gong Yexiao stared into her eyes earnestly, "I said before, no one will bring Ozawa away, not even my grandfather."


    "But ¡­"


    "Believe me, my grandfather won''t interfere with us anymore." Gong Yexiao leaned towards her.


    Cheng Liyue was startled, "Really? He won''t interfere anymore? Did you agree to some condition? "


    "He doesn''t have any conditions, he just wants us to raise the Ozawa together." Gong Yexiao squinted his eyes and smiled. He didn''t want her to hear anything that involved the Gong Family''s battle.


    Cheng Liyue blinked her eyes, "Don''t lie to me."


    "A puppy that lied to you." Gong Yexiao replied seriously.


    Cheng Liyue giggled and said, "Fine, so this is the puppy that lied to me, and it''s even the ugliest one."


    Gong Yexiao pressed down on her chest, and gave her a punishing kiss on her small mouth. "Such a disobedient little mouth, yet you really want to give me a good punishment.


    When Cheng Liyue pushed the door open, her small face unnaturally blushed as she watched his car drive away.

 Chapter 286 - Competitors

    <h4>Chapter 286 - Competitors</h4>


    When Cheng Liyue arrived at thepany, she discovered that there were quite a lot of people who were busy workingte today. Last night, there was definitely a bunch of people who were drunk, and after she came in, Tang Weiwei smilingly brought a magazine in, "Liyue Sis, your news has been published in the magazine, and even today''s newspaper has your page!"


    Although it wasn''t as exaggerated as the headlines, it could be seen that she was quite famous in the design world.


    Cheng Liyue looked at the magazine containing her picture of her receiving the prize. Luckily, the effect was still there, and she seemed to be in good shape.


    An hourter, Cheng Liyue''s phone rang. She picked it up to look and it was Gong Yexiao;


    "Hey, how was it? Have you checked? " Cheng Liyue asked him.


    "Thepany opposite you was invested by Huo Yanran. She invested 1.5 billion into the registration. Thepany''s size should be three timesrger than yours."


    Cheng Liyue''s eyes slightly widened. Huo Yanran''spany? Why was she driving across the street?


    "What did she do before?" Cheng Liyue was unable to guess Huo Yanran''s n at the moment.


    "She has apany that designs wedding gowns."


    "Now, she wants to develop her jewelry design?" Cheng Liyue guessed and asked.


    Gong Yexiao sneered, "She should want to monopolize the market designed for domestic diamonds."


    Gong Yexiao suddenly chuckled, "If you want to invest in diamonds in the future, I will help you with that."


    Cheng Liyueughed, "I am not that ambitious, I just want to earn some money to support myself and my son."


    "I only let you work because I don''t want you to be bored. It doesn''t matter if you earn money or not. As long as you''re happy, I''ll support you." Thatst sentence was exceptionally warm.


    When Cheng Liyue heard this, her face flushed red to her ears, but at this time, Gong Yexiao did not forget to say a sentence of happiness, "My wounds have recovered, in a few days, you will be mine."


    Cheng Liyue didn''t want to discuss this matter with him, "Alright, let''s not chat anymore, I''m going to work."


    Cheng Liyue hung up first.


    Shen Junyao, who did note to look for trouble with Cheng Liyue for a long time, casually picked up a book from the magazine rack when she came out to drink morning tea.


    Usually, whenever she sees someone she likes, she would consider buying one. Flipping through it, her hand that was gracefully drinking tea suddenly froze, and under her exquisite eyeliner, her eyes narrowed. Cheng Liyue?


    She must be seeing things! How could it be Cheng Liyue? She stared at the erged picture, who else could it be other than Cheng Liyue? The title was written in Chinese, which was very eye-catching. "Best Design Award for Jewelry this year. The auction is a sess for ten million dors."


    When Shen Junyao finished reading the description on the page, her jealousy filled her eyes. Cheng Liyue still had this kind of ability? It was just a set of jewelry, but she earned a thousand dors?


    Shen Junyao angrily threw the magazine to the side. She didn''t want to read anymore.


    She had always been waiting for that day when Cheng Liyue would open the door for her. She hadn''t thought that even now, she wouldn''t be able to hear the news, which made her feel somewhat unresigned in the bottom of her heart.


    Just then, her phone rang, she picked it up, "Hello, Ya Qing."


    "Sister-inw, I just passed by the entrance of Kahman Company. I saw a new family in the building opposite herpany, let''s go take a lookter! Mom, it''s almost time for your birthday. Please book her earrings! "


    "Great!" Youe and pick me up! " After Shen Junyao finished speaking, she hung up the phone, but a cold look of ridicule appeared on her face. Every time she bought anything for his mother-inw, this little sister-inw would always drag her along.


    Although the money was Lu Junxuan''s, every time she asked for a card, Lu Junxuan would look at her with an expression of annoyance.


    But now, Shen Junyao was no longer as confident as she was four years ago. She could feel that Lu Junxuan had be all sorts of irritating to her, and had be all sorts of vignt.


    And her husband''s excellence, made her, as a wife, happy, but also tightened her heartstrings.


    Lu Yaqing was waiting for her downstairs. The two of them supported Long Fei''er''s jewelrypany, which was a rich wife. Usually, things that they liked to do the most were just to enjoy these high-end ces.


    Coincidentally, this was a gift for Grandma, Lu Junxuan would definitely not me her.


    Long Fei''er''s interior design had already been decorated and was in the midst of receiving guests. Shen Junyao and Lu Yajing walked in and were immediately treated like honored guests.


    When Shen Junyao was sitting on the sofa drinking tea, she saw a tall and slender figure chatting with someone from the designpany. When Shen Junyao looked through the ss, he was shocked.


    Why was she pointing at the decorations?


    Shen Junyao smiled. Coincidentally, she really wanted to meet the young miss of the Huo Family.


    She walked over and smiled as she greeted him. "Miss Huo, hello. Is this yourpany?"


    Huo Yanran turned her head to look at her. She had already memorized every single one of the wealthy families in the country, so at this moment, she recognized Shen Junyao immediately. Huo Yanran was shocked for a moment. She immediately nodded and smiled, "Hello, Mrs. Lu."


    "You know me." Shen Junyao was surprised.


    "Of course, Mr. Lu is well-known in the country, how can I not know you, Mrs. Lu!" He had always been curious as to why Lu Junxuan had divorced Cheng Liyue back then. Now, after seeing the sexy and flirtatious look on Shen Junyao''s body, she had finally understood.


    Shen Junyao could tell from one look that she was a scheming person, but Cheng Liyue was definitely not her opponent back then.


    "I saw the news report earlier and congratted Miss Huo. I should be calling you Madam Gong soon!" Her status as a young miss of the Huo Family was also dazzling enough. If she were to marry Gong Yexiao, she would already be the firstdy of the Wealthy ss.


    Huo Yanran slightly raised her red lips when she heard the term ''Madam Gong''. "It''s still early."


    Seeing that she did not deny it, Shen Junyao believed that she would marry Gong Yexiao. Furthermore, the Huo Yanran in front of him, regardless of whether it was her abilities, family background or appearance, none of her lost to Cheng Liyue, how could Gong Yexiao not like her?


    "Mrs. Lu, do you know Cheng Liyue? Even the mother of Ye Xiao''s child should be your husband''s ex-wife. " Huo Yanran asked curiously and carefully, afraid that Shen Junyao would be disgusted.


    Shen Junyao''s face did indeed turn gloomy, she snorted: "Of course I know her, but, she only married Jun Xuan for half a year before she left."


    "One look and Lu Junxuan will love you." Huo Yanran tried to coax her.


    Shen Junyao could guess, Cheng Liyue''s existence must have also given Huo Yanran a headache! A trace of a smile shed across her eyes, and she said to her, "Do you have time? Let''s find a quiet ce to talk. "

 Chapter 287 - Despicable Techniques

    <h4>Chapter 287 - Despicable Techniques</h4>


    Huo Yanran was a smart person. She pointed at her office and said, "Let''s talk!"


    The assistant brought two cups of scented tea and left. Shen Junyao''s gaze turned from the french window to Kahman Company''s building, her eyes shing with resentment as she said, "Cheng Liyue is currently working there, also doing jewelry design work."


    Huo Yanran stood up and crossed her arms. With a simr glint of resentment in her eyes, she said, "Herpany won''t be able to hold on for long here."


    Shen Junyao was startled, she turned her head and looked at her in shock, "Miss Huo, could it be that the reason you set up this jewelrypany is topete with Kahman?"


    "That''s right." Huo Yanran admitted.


    "Then you definitely don''t like that Cheng Liyue either?" Shen Junyao turned and stared at her.


    Huo Yanran''s beautiful eyes also looked at her, "Then does Mrs. Lu like her?"


    "I wish I could kill her." A huge resentment shed past Shen Junyao''s eyes.


    "Why?"


    "Because she seduced my husband from time to time." After Shen Junyao finished speaking, he turned around and looked at Huo Yanran, "Miss Huo, you cannot underestimate her.


    Huo Yanran narrowed her beautiful eyes and stared at thepany opposite her, "Mrs. Lu, our enemies are the same, so why don''t we be sisters together? let''s remove this Cheng Liyue from our sight together. "


    Shen Junyao was of course extremely happy. Right now, she was controlled by Lu Junxuan and could not find trouble with Cheng Liyue. But right now, there was still Huo Yanran, so of course she was willing.


    "Miss Huo is straightforward, that''s what I meant."


    "Then I''ll call you Sister Jun Yao!"


    Shen Junyao immediately called back affectionately, "Little Sister Yanran."


    This time, Huo Yanran had designed a set of earrings for her for free and gave it to her at a cost. She had disyed her sincerity and Shen Junyao dly epted it.


    At noon, Lin Da had just arrived at thepany and exined the situation of Huo Yanran''spany to her. As expected, Lin Da''s expression became a little heavier, "I didn''t expect that Huo Yanran would also go into jewelry design."


    Cheng Liyue also med herself. She felt that Huo Yanran was a little against her, she was the one who brought such an enemy to thepany.


    Just then, Lin Da''s phone rang. She picked it up, "Hello, Madam Ouyang."


    Lin Da kept listening to what the other party was saying, smiling as he replied. After she hung up, she wiped her face, saying, "Mrs. Ouyang,st time you were unsatisfied with the draft you made with us, you might have left."


    "Did she say anything she wasn''t satisfied with?"


    "Nothing."


    Just then, Lin Da''s phone rang again. She thought it was Madame Ouyang and quickly picked it up. Mrs. Lin! What do you want? You are not satisfied with our manuscript? Too expensive? We''ve always been the cheapest in the industry, and also the most reasonable in price. "


    "Okay, I''ll call on you in a bit."


    Lin Da was not satisfied with the two clients that she had connected, she sighed, raised her head and looked at Cheng Liyue: "Can you apany me to visit the clients in the afternoon?"


    "No problem." Cheng Liyue nodded.


    "I feel that all of our clients have been called by Long Fei''er''s design department. They''re stealing our business right now."


    "But, our guests are all confidential, how would they know?" Cheng Liyue said in shock.


    Lin Da narrowed her eyes, her face also tensed up as she said somewhat angrily, "There''s no need to exclude the fact that someone stole our customer name list."


    The customer was the biggest resource of everypany. If Huo Yanran really had to do this, it would be too despicable.


    In the afternoon, Cheng Liyue apanied Lin Da to interview customers. They were usually the wives of rich families or the managers of their businesses, with noble identities and rich families. They were also their best customers.


    When he walked into the main entrance of arge charitypany, he suddenly bumped into a tall and sexy figure.


    Huo Yanran led her few assistants and met Cheng Liyue and Lin Da. She was not surprised, and with her arms crossed, she looked at the two of them with confidence and pride.


    "Are you going to see Madame Ouyang? I advise you to stop wasting your breath. She has just signed up with mypany and now, she is my client. "


    "Huo Yanran, this is too much." Cheng Liyue angrily retorted.


    "What''s too much? This is a society where natural selection takes ce, and those who are able to own it, so don''t be too naive. " Huo Yanran sneered as she arrogantly strode towards her car.


    Lin Da''s face was ugly, Cheng Liyue was so angry that she clenched her fists, Huo Yanran was a bandit.


    "Lin Da, don''t be angry, let''s go talk to Madame Ouyang again!" Cheng Liyueforted her.


    Lin Da also thought so, maybe Madame Ouyang would change her mind.


    Cheng Liyue and Madam Ouyang walked into the office and saw that the female CEO was in her early fifties, owned by a listed charitypany. She looked at them helplessly and said, "I worked with other jewelrypanies just now and couldn''t give you the order."


    "We have the best designer, like the person beside me, Miss Cheng Liyue, she just won the Best Design Award of the International Jewelry Tournament, do you want to give us another chance?" Lin Da had no choice but to introduce Cheng Liyue''s result.


    "I''ve read the article in that magazine, Miss Cheng Liyue''s work is indeed good, but it''s said that the one bidding for the ten million USD is Mr. Gong Yexiao, and Mr. Gong Yexiao and Miss Cheng seem to have a good rtionship, right? Therefore, it can only be said that it would be very smart for you to make a friend like Mr. Gong Yexiao and give you a show to show off. "


    Cheng Liyue''s face suddenly turned hot. Huo Yanran had gone overboard, actually calling her a person who relied on Gong Yexiao to get out of this predicament, and even bragging about it without restraint.


    Lin Da''s expression also changed, but she still firmly believed in his words. "Our designer is the best, if you give us the chance ¡­"


    "I''m sorry, but I still have one more meeting to attend. I won''t be sending you off." Madame Ouyang immediately stood up and refused to see them again.


    As the two of them walked out of the main entrance of thepany, Lin Da patted Cheng Liyue''s shoulders, "I believe in your ability, so don''t take other people''s words to heart."


    "I know what I''m capable of. Huo Yanran is deliberately discrediting me." Cheng Liyue was so angry that he secretly clenched his fists.


    "Let''s go back to thepany! "Find out who leaked thepany''s customer list. Find that person. I won''t let him go." Lin Da said angrily.


    Cheng Liyue was worried that if the news really managed to leak out, with Huo Yanran''s methods, she would definitely snatch it away sooner orter.


    "Lin Da, how many customers do we have left?"


    "There are twelve subscribers."

 Chapter 288 - Transforming Chef

    <h4>Chapter 288 - Transforming Chef</h4>


    After returning to thepany, Lin Da went to investigate the matter of the leak out, but Huo Yanran''s actions made Cheng Liyue have no mood to work. She was thinking that if Kahman Company really had to leave the domestic market, she would lose this job too.


    Because, it was impossible for her to follow the Kahman Company to explore other nations'' markets.


    At four-thirty, Gong Yexiao called her and asked if she wanted to pick up her son. She told him to go pick up the phone for her, since she still needed more people by Lin Da''s side, so she had to wait.


    Thepany was surrounded by surveince cameras and all the information was locked in Lin Da''s office, so searching would not be difficult. At around five o''clock, Lin Da called for her toe over personally.


    Cheng Liyue entered Lin Da''s office and closed the door. She looked at her and supported her forehead with her hands, looking very depressed.


    "What''s wrong? Have you found out? "


    "I found out, but it wasn''t my information that was stolen. It was someone who memorized this information and went out to inform on him. It was my assistant."


    "What are you going to do with her?"


    "In order to avoid causing panic among the employees of thepany, I will find an excuse to dismiss her. Shiyue, ourpany might really be unable to hold on for much longer."


    "Lin Da, don''t think like that."


    "I will tell this matter to the Kahman Mistress and based on her decision, if we really have to lose the market here, we will probably leave the country and move back to the headquarters.


    Cheng Liyue nodded, "En! I will stay here. "


    "You have always been engaged in jewelry design. If you do not want to lose it, I am willing to rmend it to Madame Kahman. I will purchase your script every year so that you do not lose your talent."


    "Thank you, Lin Da. If you can give me the chance, I will grasp it." Cheng Liyue smiled.


    "Where''s the Ozawa? You didn''t pick it up? "


    "Gong Yexiao will pick it up, I''ll take your car and go backter."


    "Good!" Let''s go as well! " After Lin Da finished speaking, he saw her assistant, the girl, with a guilty face and drooping head. Lin Da stared at her coldly for a few seconds, before leaving thepany with Cheng Liyue.


    In thepany across the street, Huo Yanran had relied on her identity and the power of thepany to snatch six customers from Kahman Company. At this moment, she was proudly holding a cup of coffee and looking at thepany opposite her, like a victor.


    At this moment, the phone beside her rang. When she saw that it was her grandfather, she couldn''t help but pick it up, "Hello, grandfather."


    "Yanran, the pce has invited me to dinner. You shoulde along as well."


    "Did Grandpa Gong invite us?" Huo Yanran was immediately overjoyed, could it be that her grandfather was nning to give her another chance to meet Gong Yexiao?


    This time, she had to make sure. Huo Yanran''s lips curled up into an excited smile. She picked up the mirror on the table and carefully looked at herself. Then, she took out a cosmetic powder and began to make up her makeup.


    Today was a good day, and she was excited.


    When Cheng Liyue returned to the apartment, she changed her shoes and saw the little fellow sitting in front of his desk and writing his homework. Cheng Liyue walked over, and saw that he had written between ten and ten numbers. Although she had high intelligence, she was still young, and her grip on the brush was not stable.


    "Go for it, son. Write it again."


    "Hm!" Mummy, you have suffered too. "


    Just then, Cheng Liyue suddenly heard movement in the kitchen, she immediately looked towards the door, "Where''s your dad?"


    "He''s cooking!"


    Cheng Liyue could not help but be stunned for a few seconds. Then, she rushed to the kitchen door, only to see Gong Yexiao wearing a grey apron as he cut vegetables.


    Cheng Liyue could not help butugh, "Do you need help?"


    Gong Yexiao confidently showed his de technique, cutting it in to a rhythm. Then heughed: "There''s no need for it tonight, you can go rest!"


    "Really?" Cheng Liyue was not really tired.


    "Trust your husband." Gong Yexiao suddenly blinked his eyes.


    Although it was in the kitchen, it was still full of the charm of a man. A man who could cook seemed even more charming!


    Cheng Liyue''s heart was thumping hard, she could not help but to look forward to a meal that Gong Yexiao had cooked.


    She first went to take a bath. Cheng Liyue found the autumn pajamas.


    After the bath, she sat in front of the mirror and blew her waist-length hair dry, gently falling down to the lumbar region, the face in the mirror, was full and stic, exquisite and young and fair. Cheng Liyue had this face of her, she did not look like her father, then, she must look like his mother!


    Aunt Mei said that her mother back then was very beautiful. At this moment, her reflection in the mirror also revealed a delicate aura, causing her to blink in a daze. She couldn''t help but want to know which corner of the world her mother was in.


    Cheng Liyue picked up the leather band and tied up her hair, then came out, smelling the aroma of food, which came from the table. She walked over with a smile, and looked at the extremely pleasing and fragrant dishes, and secretly eximed, Gong Yexiao''s standards are not bad!


    When a man cooks, he seems to have more control over the fire than a woman. The dishes he stirs up are truly delicious.


    Just then, Gong Yexiao came out with a pot of soup and said to her, "Let your son wash his hands and eat."


    She led the little guy to wash his hands and came out. Gong Yexiao had already finished serving them both food, and when the two of them sat down, he immediately took out his chopsticks.


    Gong Yexiao fried the onion and fried the prawns, fish meat and shredded potatoes. He even stewed half a chicken and only saw a yellow chicken soup. It was tender and fragrant.


    "Is it delicious? I''m learning to do it on the spot. " Gong Yexiao looked at the mother and son, a trace of nervousness written all over his face.


    "Daddy, it''s super delicious." the little guy praised.


    Cheng Liyue also raised her finger in satisfaction. "Not bad, it''sparable to the taste of a big hotel." With that, she smiled and said, "If you cook more often in the future, it will definitely be even better."


    "I''ll cook for you when I have time." Gong Yexiao actually didn''t have any objections, and added, "I raised you two to be white and fat."


    Cheng Liyue was immediately speechless, but luckily, she still had a body that could not get fat, as long as this man had this kind of intention.


    After dinner, Cheng Liyue was in charge of cleaning up the dishes. Gong Yexiao went to bathe the little guy, and unknowingly, it was already 9.30 in the evening. The little guy was full, and slept even faster.


    Cheng Liyue took out her drawing equipment. Since thepany was in such a mess right now, she wanted to make up for it, but when she held the brush, she stopped in midair and started drawing.


    "What''s wrong? Is there ack of inspiration? " Gong Yexiao sat by her side, squinting his eyes as he asked.

 Chapter 289

    <h4>Chapter 289</h4>


    She is unwilling to give up her job


    "Do you know how excessive Huo Yanran is? She openly stole ourpany''s customers, and let Lin Da''s assistants steal our customer list. She went to visit us one by one, and directly took them. " Cheng Liyue bit her lips in anger.


    "She is indeed not a good person. Even businesspetition is this cruel."


    "I know, I have nothing to say to her if she has the ability." Cheng Liyue could only feel depressed.


    Gong Yexiao looked at her with a profound gaze, "If yourpany left, would you still think about going to work? Or stay at home and take care of Ozawa? "


    "I love this job, it also makes me passionate and do not disassociate myself from this society. If the Kahman Company leaves, then I will find other things to do and will not be idle." Cheng Liyue expressed.


    "Do you really like jewelry design?" Gong Yexiao stared at her with a deeper meaning.


    Cheng Liyue looked out the window at the bright lights, she sighed, then nodded her head, "Painting gives me a sense of aplishment, especially when my works bring happiness and beauty to others, I feel very satisfied, even if I am not working at Kahman Company, I will continue to create drafts."


    Aplex smile appeared in Gong Yexiao''s eyes. "If you lose your job, I''ll find a job for you."


    "What job?"


    "Wait till you lose your job."


    "You ¡­ You must be cursing me! " Cheng Liyue could not help but reach out and beat him up.


    Gong Yexiao reached out and grabbed her slender hand, "Why would I curse you? I''ll just stand behind you and help you. "


    "Alright! When I''m out of work, I''m going to ask you for a job. " Cheng Liyue pouted her red lips and said.


    Gong Yexiao smiled as he leaned close to her, his ck eyes filled with deep love. This man, when he didn''tugh, gave off a feeling of being as cold as ice and frost, as if no one was allowed near him. However, when he smiled, his long and narrow eyes became lively and enchanting.


    What do you mean, ''crazy people don''t pay with their lives''?


    Cheng Liyue was dumbstruck. This must be the most handsome eastern man she had ever seen.


    Cheng Liyue blinked her eyes and lowered her head. She realized that she had already taken a bath, and was wearing a ck robe.


    Cheng Liyue couldn''t help but lower his head, opening up the left side of his pajamas to look at his wounds, she raised his head and asked: "Do you feel better?"


    "It''s done. If you want, I can give it to you tonight." Gong Yexiao smiled warmly.


    "Don''t joke. The doctor said two weeks, and it has to be two weeks, not a day less." Cheng Liyue did not rx.


    Gong Yexiao was a little helpless, and could only ask, "Let''s sleep together tonight."


    "No."


    "I''ll only hug you and not touch you."


    "Really?"


    "Don''t doubt anything I say." Gong Yexiao snappily tapped on her little head.


    Cheng Liyue sighed, and could only believe it.


    When she went to bed, she was wrapped around the back of the man''s body. His robe was made of silk, smooth and thin, almost as if he wasn''t wearing it.


    She could feel the scorching heating from his body, and she could also feel his reaction.


    "You ¡­" Cheng Liyue immediately became embarrassed.


    Gong Yexiao''s hoarse and low voice sounded beside her ear, "Ignore it."


    Just don''t care about it? But Cheng Liyue was stuck on him, how could she sleep! The man looked as if she was about to attack at any moment.


    Therefore, she could only quietly ignore it and ignore it as much as possible!


    Recently, she really felt that she didn''t have enough stamina. Every night, she would be full of sleepiness. She no longer cared about the threat behind her and closed her eyes to sleep.


    Around ten o''clock, a white sports car drove out from the Huo family''s gate. The sports car sped along the road, indicating that the driver''s mood was unstable or filled with anger and disappointment.


    Finally, the sports car drove into the nearby lights and stopped.


    At this moment, prison guard slid down. She never thought that when she went back to the pce to eat, she would not be able to meet up with Gong Yexiao in the same time. Instead, she obtained an answer that made her heart ache with unwillingness.


    Old Master Gong''s words still echoed in her ears, carrying a trace of apology. "Yanran, sorry, Ye Xiao told me that he already has someone he likes. You should just be friends with Ye Xiao!"


    At that time, Huo Yanran''s face was very pale, but she did not ask further. In fact, she did not even express that she was not willing to give up because Old Master Gong''s words were very clear.


    From today onwards, they would no longer be in cahoots with her and Gong Yexiao. Furthermore, he hoped that she would not disturb Gong Yexiao.


    Huo Yanran had endured from the pce all the way until now. Finally, she felt a great deal of heartache. She had fallen in love with this man ever since the first dance she had with Gong Yexiao on their annual celebration. How could she be willing?


    What made her even more anxious was, did Old Master Gong just tacitly agree to be together with Cheng Liyue? In the future, Cheng Liyue was highly likely to be Gong Yexiao''s wife and be the wealthiest wife in this group.


    Wasn''t this pping her in the face? What if Cheng Liyue used Gong Yexiao''s power to forcefully beat her back in the future?


    Huo Yanran didn''t dare imagine that one day, Cheng Liyue would arrogantly walk in front of her with a dazzling and mighty expression on his face.


    "No ¡­" No... I can''t ept it. " Huo Yanran clutched her head as she angrily roared in the car. Even her delicate face had be twisted.


    Wasn''t it because the Old Master Gong had given birth to Gong Yexiao''s child that he epted Cheng Liyue? What if she also had Gong Yexiao''s child? Huo Yanran''s eyes shed with a dense calction, no matter what methods Cheng Liyue used back then, he had now be the winner after having a child from the Gong family, can''t she do that?


    Wasn''t it just sleeping with Gong Yexiao? She would definitely find an opportunity.


    Huo Yanran clenched her fists tightly and swore with her teeth clenched, she would definitely not give Cheng Liyue the chance to marry into the pce. If she was allowed to marry into the pce, it would mean that her future could only be lived under Cheng Liyue''s ridicule.


    Early morning.


    Ministry of Foreign Affairs, another day had arrived. At the same time, it was an exceptionally busy morning.


    Ever since Ren Shanshan apologized, she had taken a leave of absence that day and even now, she had not returned to work. However, her image had already been ruined in Ministry of Foreign Affairs.


    Gong Momo, on the other hand, normally went to work. Her current work performance was not bad, and there was even a bunch of colleagues who were good to her, because she was wrongly used and made those who once misunderstood her, to show special friendliness towards her in the future.


    At the same time Gong Momo worked, a person would appear in his mind from time to time. Ye Liangcheng, that day, after finishing his meal, he still flew back to the base at 12 o''clock at night.

 Chapter 290 - Gong Momo Provoked

    <h4>Chapter 290 - Gong Momo Provoked</h4>


    She could still remember the night she saw him off, in the car, with his five-minute deep kiss. These days, she thought, her ears felt hot and shy.


    Just as Gong Momo was reading a document, her colleagues who were seated beside her immediately sat down in a hurry, "Mo Mo, Minister has returned to work, you have to be careful."


    Gong Momo was startled, Ren Shanshan came back so quickly? Did she stop resting?


    Although Ren Shanshan made a big mistake this time, because of her excellent results and the mistake she made, she obtained forgiveness from her superior, and did not reduce her position, but only allowed her to write a ten thousand word inspection report.


    Gong Momo''s current position was further away from Ren Shanshan, she was in the big office, she raised her head and looked at Ren Shanshan''s office, and indeed, she saw people walking around.


    "Mo Mo, do you think Ren Shanshan will look for trouble with you?"


    "I don''t have any conflict with her work, so she shouldn''t bother with me anymore." Gong Momo answered.


    "She really remembers her enmity. This time, you were the one who caused her to fall down. She will definitely think of a way to repay this debt."


    Gong Momo was not afraid of Ren Shanshan at all, not only because she had Ye Liangcheng''s support and the protection of the entire Pce, but also because she had confidence in Ren Shanshan.


    Ren Shanshan suddenly came out from her office and went straight to Gong Momo''s side. Gong Momo immediately stood up and looked at her.


    "Gong Momo, let''s chat a bit."


    "There''s nothing to talk about." Gong Momo did not want to chat with her.


    "If you don''te out, then I''ll tell everyone who you are." Ren Shanshan sneered, she had still retained her identity.


    "This shouldn''t affect me, right?" Gong Momo squinted, and looked at her disapprovingly.


    "The pair from the recent kidnapping cases are just like you. Are you sure you want to expose your identity?" Ren Shanshan threatened directly.


    Gong Momo could only clench her teeth and walk out of her seat, "What do you want to talk about?"


    Ren Shanshan walked forward, and Gong Momo followed her, all the way to the empty balcony. Ren Shanshan turned and looked at her coldly, "Gong Momo, you still dare to continue working here."


    "Why would I not dare? I''m not the one who did the wrong thing. " Gong Momo frowned and retorted.


    Ren Shanshan stared at her with eyes full of jealousy, "Alright, then we''ll see. Listen carefully, I won''t let you off so easily. Let me be clear with you, one day, you should still leave the Ministry of Foreign Affairs!"


    "Are you threatening me?" Gong Momo said with a calm face.


    "I am dering war on you. At the same time, I am also giving you a warning. If you are not as smart as me and did not work as hard as me, you would only fail." Ren Shanshan squinted her, she had seen through Gong Momo just a little bit, and that was, she was a girl with strong self-esteem, she did notck anything, and the best way to defeat her was to defeat the unyielding spirit in her heart, and make her a defeated opponent.


    She gritted her teeth and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t beat you that easily. Perhaps one day, the one who will leave will be you."


    "Don''t be too confident, as long as you remain in Ministry of Foreign Affairs, you won''t be able to defeat me in one day."


    "Then we''ll see." Gong Momo''s fighting spirit was ignited.


    Ren Shanshan coldly snorted, "Then rely on yourself, you can''t rely on men."


    "I will rely on myself." Gong Momo clenched his teeth and said with certainty.


    Ren Shanshan''s eyes shed with intense jealousy, "What does Ye Liangcheng see in you?"


    "That must be something you don''t have." Gong Momo replied confidently as she turned around and left.


    Behind him, Ren Shanshan was so angry that her face turned white. This Gong Momo was too arrogant, she swore to make her live a miserable life in Ministry of Foreign Affairs.


    At noon, Lin Da''s assistant automatically packed up and left thepany, but in thepany, the employees suddenly had nothing to do, as if there was nothing else to do.


    Cheng Liyue knocked on Lin Da''s door. Supporting her forehead, Lin Da sat down in his seat with a heavy expression.


    "I received a few more calls from customers today. They would rather not deposit their money than give up ourpany."


    "It must be Huo Yanran''s doing."


    "Other than her, who else could it be? When I reported this matter to the Kahman, she was also very surprised. Furthermore, she said that if we could not receive more than ten orders within a month, ourpany would have to withdraw. "


    "Then we''ll look for the guest source."


    "It won''t be that easy. I think we should prepare to leave!" Lin Da said dejectedly. She had truly lost her confidence.


    "Don''t be like this, let''s work harder." Cheng Liyueforted her.


    "The Kahmandy''s intention is to let us prepare to leave. She doesn''t want to waste any more money here, and from what I hear, she wants us to shut down the entire Kahman Company." A tinge of coldness shed across Lin Da''s face. This was apany that she had worked for for more than twenty years, she already had feelings for him.


    She entered here from her early twenties and became the Kahman''s mistress'' assistant. She walked step by step to where she was today and this rtionship was something ordinary people could not understand. She had experienced the ups and downs of the Kahman Group and now, thispany was going to close.


    Cheng Liyue looked at her and said, "Do you want to go out and take a breather? Let''s go find a ce to sit!"


    This was exactly what Lin Da wanted. If she sat here, she would only be in an even worse mood.


    The two of them drove nearby, preparing to take a seat at a quiet afternoon tea, this time, Cheng Liyue invited her to. Since she was rich now, and knew that Lin Da usually liked high-end ces, she led her to a high ss tea shop.


    The two of them walked to the window seats and sat down. Cheng Liyue had ordered some snacks and tea, at this time, she saw three fat older women walking in happily, Cheng Liyue''s gaze casually swept over them.


    One of them was Chen Xia, Lu Junxuan''s mother and her former mother-inw.


    While Chen Xia was also looking for a ce, her face changed color when her eyes met with Cheng Liyue''s gaze.


    "Let''s go sit over there! The view from the window is good. " Chen Xia said to the two mahjong, they had finished fighting at a mahjong nearby and hade out to eat and drink.


    She pointed to the spot opposite of Cheng Liyue, and she chose to sit face to face with Cheng Liyue. Her gaze of ridicule directed straight at Cheng Liyue.


    Cheng Liyue did not tell Lin Da. She only indifferently ignored Chen Xia''s aggressive gaze.


    "There are some people!" There is no such thing as a life of glory or wealth. " Chen Xia said loudly.


    "Sis Xia, who are you talking about!"


    "There are some people!" Chen Xia looked at Cheng Liyue with ridicule in her eyes, "You are born with a lowly life, you cannot turn your body around."

 Chapter 291 - Cheng Liyue wants a photo

    <h4>Chapter 291 - Cheng Liyue wants a photo</h4>


    Chen Xia''s scolding tone made the bottom of her heart surge with rage, but she still ignored the expression on her face.


    However, Chen Xia became more and more excited, she turned and asked the sisters beside him proudly, "Do you still remember the daughter-inw that was chased away before?"


    "The one who cheated on your son?"


    "Wasn''t my son in a car ident? I never had a date with her, who knows, I can''t stand the loneliness anymore, I actually went to the hotel to find some wild men to hook up with, luckily I got the photo. "


    Cheng Liyue, who was sitting opposite to him, had a nk look on her face. Remembering four years ago, when she was only wrapped in a nket and was constantly being photographed by Lu Yaqing, she stared at Chen Xia with fury.


    "What picture?"


    "The pictures of her sitting up in bed with no clothes on! You guys didn''t know, tsk tsk, that''s called shame! " When Chen Xia said this, he looked at Cheng Liyuecently.


    Even the depressed Lin Da heard the group of women talking loudly behind her. She frowned, visibly angry.


    Cheng Liyue clenched her teeth. She really wanted to destroy these photos.


    The more Chen Xia said, the more pleased she became, the more unpleasant the words became, "Maybe I will get someone to post those pictures online. "He''s simply shameless."


    With that said, Cheng Liyue stood up angrily and red at her: "You dare?!"


    Lin Da was shocked, seeing that Cheng Liyue had passed her and stared straight at the people at the table behind her, she immediately turned her head to look, but she did not know who they were.


    "Who is this!?" What does this have to do with you!? " One of them turned around and asked in surprise.


    Chen Xia sneered, "How is it unrted to her? She''s my shameless ex-wife who stole from a man behind her son''s back! "


    Immediately, the other two women''s gazes turned to mockery and mockery, "So it''s her!"


    "I heard that he''s working in a smallpany with a designer job. Tsk tsk, he doesn''t have the ability but he doesn''t have the ability." Chen Xia looked down on him.


    Lin Da stood up, and said to Cheng Liyue: "Hai Yue, let''s go! "Ignore her."


    "Chen Xia, you better delete those photos. If you dare to upload them onto the inte, I will sue you." Cheng Liyue warned her harshly.


    "I''m really scared! I''ll let it go, let it be seen by others, what can you do? If you dare to do it, don''t dare to do it! " Chen Xia had a fearless expression.


    Cheng Liyue turned her head to look at Chen Xia, and said coldly, "Your way of doing things vites your right to privacy."


    "Then I''m not afraid either." Chen Xia snorted.


    Cheng Liyue bit her lips and said to Lin Da: "Let''s go to another ce."


    "Pack the dishes you ordered for us. We''lle overter to get them." Lin Da told the waiter who was serving the food.


    That year, she was scared silly by Lu Junxuan''s family who suddenly barged in. Other than grabbing onto a sheet to cover her chest, her back, her whole body was in a sorry state, and all the kiss marks were all smacked down.


    "She Yue, you have to find a way to get those photos back. Otherwise, I don''t know how she will use them!"


    "I must get it back." Cheng Liyue bit his lips as he tried to think of a way out.


    No matter how she thought about it, the only person who could make Chen Xia hand over those photos was Lu Junxuan. He owed her this back then, so she took out her phone and directly called Lu Junxuan.


    "Hey!" "Hello." Lu Junxuan''s low voice came out.


    "I am Cheng Liyue." Cheng Liyue reported his name.


    Lu Junxuan''s voice was immediately filled with joy, "Is that you?"


    "Lu Junxuan, your mother still has the photo that I took back then. I want you to bring it back for me." Cheng Liyue ordered resentfully.


    Of course Lu Junxuan knew about those photographs, but had his mother been keeping them all along? "I''ll ask my mother and see if she has any left."


    "She did. I met her just now. She said so herself." Cheng Liyue clenched his teeth and said.


    "Did you meet my mother? What did she say to you? " Lu Junxuan asked somewhat nervously.


    Cheng Liyue said coldly, "As long as I take back the photo, I do not want to have anything to do with your family. Lu Junxuan, this is what you owe me."


    "Alright, I will bring you the photo. When I get it, I will meet with you."


    "Send it directly to mypany."


    "No, I want to give it to you personally." Lu Junxuan''s tone was firm, he wanted to use these photos to meet her once.


    Cheng Liyue thought about getting the photo back, so she said, "Okay, tell me when you get it."


    She hung up the phone and chatted with Lu Junxuan once. She felt resentment in her heart because she really didn''t want to deal with this group of people again.


    Around three o''clock, Cheng Liyue''s phone rang. She picked it up and saw that it was Gong Momo''s, and it had been a long time since she hadst contacted him. She picked it up with a smile, "Hello! "Foam."


    "Liyue Sis, my parents returned home today, and I want you and my brother to bring Ozawa back to the castle for dinner tonight, okay?"


    "Uncle, Auntie has returned?" Cheng Liyue was a little shocked.


    "That''s right!" The grapes have already been harvested and sealed, so they have time. They miss Ozawa! "


    "Good!" I will go with your brother to bring Ozawa back tonight. How is your work?


    "Very good! I''ll be back early tonight, too. " Gong Momo smiled.


    After hanging up the conversation, Cheng Liyue called Gong Yexiao casually. Only then did Gong Yexiao find out that his parents had returned home, and an expression of shock stered on his face. Cheng Liyue was funny, did he not receive the news as well?


    However, everyone had already agreed to return to the castle to eat tonight. Cheng Liyue really liked this family, other than the old man who was hard to talk to.


    After apanying Lin Da, the two of them returned to thepany. Seeing that the entirepany''s employees were helping things that had nothing to do with the work, the two of them finally understood that Kahman Company was really leaving.


    In the afternoon, Gong Yexiao finished his work ahead of time and came over to pick her up to go to school. He directly returned to the direction of the castle after receiving the little fellow, who was also very happy on the carriage and kept talking about going to his grandparents'' manor. Gong Yexiao had promised him that when winter vacation came, he would personally apany him there for a week.


    When they reached the castle, Gong Shengyang and his wife heard the sound of a carriage and came out to wee them excitedly. They looked at their cute and tall grandson and hugged him lovingly as they looked more carefully at him, the more they looked, the more they liked him.


    "Hello, uncle and aunt."


    "Hai Yue, it''s been hard on you. Quickly go in and rest!" Gong Yexiao greeted her with a smile, then stepped forward and gently smiled as he looked at his mother, "Mom, why didn''t you guys say anything earlier?"


    "Your dad and I! When I sealed thest jar, I said that I woulde back. At that time, we were in such a hurry that we forgot to inform you. " Xia Houlinughed.

 Chapter 292. Sleep!

    <h4>Chapter 292. Sleep!</h4>


    The two elders were very satisfied with their daughter''s clothing and aura of confidence. The two elders at least knew the significance of their daughter''s job, not because they had to spend more money than they did, but because they wanted to use their own abilities to help their country.


    "Aunty." The little guy was jumping in front of her, trying to hug her.


    Gong Momo picked him up and kissed him on his little cheek, "Do you miss me?"


    "I missed you."


    "At least you have a conscience. Auntie brought you a box of choctes." With that, she took out an exquisite box. There were only six pills inside, but it was an extremely expensive brand.


    "Wah!" I like chocte. " The little guy immediately received it.


    "Don''t stand outside. Go and sit in the hall. Dinner will be ready soon."


    In the hall, Cheng Liyue and Gong Momo talked about a lot of things. They were like girls'' conversations, talked about clothes, talked about handpiece, talked about all sorts of female matters. Gong Yexiao, on the other hand, went to her study to chat with her father.


    In the study.


    Gong Yexiao reported to his father about the recent developments in Miyagi group, and also mentioned the matter of Old Master Gong nning to transfer the ownership over to him.


    Gong Shengyang looked at him with some worry, "Only you and your grandfather know about this?"


    "At that time, Grandpa only told me."


    "Ye Xiao, be careful. They will notice you sooner orter. Once they find out what father is thinking, it might not be good for you." Gong Shengyang warned them. Naturally, they were Gong Yexiao''s two uncles.


    Gong Yexiao nodded his head seriously. In front of his father, he did not want to be a hero, showing that he was capable of anything. He only wanted to be a child who listened to them earnestly.


    "About the matter between you and Shiyue, I will ask your grandfather to stop interfering with you." Gong Shengyang had decided toe back to bring up this matter.


    "Dad, grandpa agreed to let us stay together. He just made a request for us not to get married for two years."


    "And Sea-Moon agrees?"


    "I''ll talk to her."


    "Your grandfather''s brain is not that pedantic after all, but, no wonder, he dotes on you. Since he was young, he has always been fond of you in the pce." A proud look appeared on Gong Shengyang''s face. Although he had not done much in the pce, this son of his was still his pride.


    The dinner was sumptuous and delicious, the family sat around the table, without any restraint. They ate whatever they wanted to eat, Gong Momo had also thrown away her daughter''sdylike appearance.


    "Mo Mo, aren''t you afraid that you''ll never get married?" Xia Houlin couldn''t help but scold her, and look at the pile of crab shells in front of her, while chewing on a chicken leg.


    Gong Momo''s eyes flickered with sweetness, "Mother, you can rx! Someone will marry your daughter. "


    "Who is it!?" It can''t be that you have a boyfriend, right? " Xia Houlin asked curiously.


    Gong Momo was too embarrassed to admit that she was together with Ye Liangcheng, so she could only blush and say: "Not yet!"


    Since Ye Liangcheng was young, he had yed around with Gong Yexiao and came often to the pce to eat. Now, she didn''t dare speak anymore.


    Gong Shengyang nced at his wife, "There''s no rush with foam, and I''m not that old. It''s not toote for me to work for a few years."


    "Hm!" Dad knows me. I just want to work, work. " Gong Momo looked like a workaholic.


    "Aunt, when you go to godfather''s house, don''t forget to bring me along." The little guy suddenly exposed her.


    Gong Momo''s face immediately reddened again, and she answered somewhat frantically, "I definitely won''t forget to bring you with me."


    "Who''s your godfather?" Xia Houlin asked curiously.


    "It''s cold." After Gong Yexiao finished speaking, his gaze swept across his sister''s rosy cheeks with a smile.


    At this moment, Gong Momo was so guilty that she didn''t dare look at anyone. Furthermore, whenever Ye Liangcheng was mentioned, she couldn''t help but feel shy.


    "Oh!" It was cold! "He''s also a very good child. It''s been a long time since Ist saw him, so I''vee to invite him to my house as a guest."


    "Alright, I''ll make an appointment with him another day." Gong Yexiaoughed.


    At this time, Gong Momo, who had been hiding her head all this time, immediately raised it and replied, "He''s not in the city right now, and he should be very busy."


    Gong Yexiao did not give face to his sister anymore and asked, "How do you know?"


    "I ¡­" Gong Momo''s face immediately flushed red.


    Cheng Liyue also saw through it, and couldn''t help but pinch Gong Yexiao under the table, telling him not to pursue the matter.


    Gong Momo wanted to cry, this time, her parents'' gaze turned to look at her, even the little fellow was looking at her with interest, she could only put down her chicken legs and said, "We will contact each other from time to time!"


    "So auntie and godfather are dating!" The little guy''s words made sense.


    Everyone now understood why Gong Momo''s secret had been exposed.


    "Ye Xiao!" "You made an appointment so that he would have time toe to the house for a meal." Xia Houlin warned again, this was a matter of whether or not she would be able to recruit such an outstanding son-inw. They could rest assured when they give their daughter to Ye Liangcheng.


    "Mom ¡­" "You ¡­" Gong Momo was so embarrassed that she was about to die.


    "What''s there to hide in a rtionship? I''ll just ask him another day." Gong Yexiao smiled as he looked at her.


    "Alright! I admit, we''re dating, but it''s not what you think! We are in a foreignnd. " Gong Momo was afraid that her parents would think too much into it.


    Cheng Liyue also felt that when this family was together, there was warmth and love, and she had unknowingly merged into it.


    Tonight, Xia Houlin told them not to go, they should all live in the castle.


    Other than Cheng Liyue who felt embarrassed, everyone else agreed.


    The structure of the bedroom in the castle was split into two corridors, all three floors. The best things were taken out of the two sides of the hallway to make the bedrooms. Tonight, Gong Yexiao and Cheng Liyue''s bedroom was divided into one corridor, while Gong Momo and his parents lived in another corridor.


    After the little fellow had finished showering, the white and fragrant little fellow was carried into Gong Momo''s room and told to sleep with her.


    Cheng Liyue suddenly felt embarrassed, she felt like this family had taken the initiative to push her closer to Gong Yexiao, but they did not know, that now that Gong Yexiao was injured, their n was wrong.


    However, the castle was too big, and the sense of distance that it gave rise to caused Cheng Liyue''s awkwardness to gradually disappear.


    She returned to her room and pushed open the balcony. In front of her was a sea of trees. In the dark autumn night, the sky was filled with countless stars, but it did not lose its beautiful design.


    Because she loved to paint, she had an extremely strong love for colors.


    Right at this moment, her door was knocked. Cheng Liyue didn''t even need to think to know who it was.


    She had taken a bath, and inside she wore a halter dress, and on the outside she wore a coat and a belt. She was sexy, but she didn''t lose her charms.


    When he opened the door, he saw a tall and slender figure leaning against it. Gong Yexiao was wearing grey silk pajamas with a pair of deep yet enchanting eyes looking at her, "Sleep with me tonight."

 Chapter 293 - Agreed not to act recklessly

    <h4>Chapter 293 - Agreed not to act recklessly</h4>


    He directly blocked the attack.


    Cheng Liyue shook her head, "No."


    At least, nothing would happen between her and him here.


    Gong Yexiao understood her thoughts, and chuckled softly, "Don''t worry, I will be the same as you. I won''t let our second time happen here."


    Cheng Liyue was embarrassed, this man kept this matter in her mouth at all times, what does she mean?


    "Wouldn''t it be better to sleep apart? I don''t want to upset you. " Cheng Liyue knew that every time he hugged her to sleep, she felt that he would be able to force her to sleep for a night.


    Deep desire did indeed sh through Gong Yexiao''s eyes. Who knew how long he had waited and how much pain he had to endure, but there was nothing he could do, he just wanted to hug her and sleep with him.


    "Come to my room." After Gong Yexiao finished speaking, his strong arm grabbed her arm and forcefully pulled her.


    Cheng Liyue wanted to say no, but at the moment, the castle was extremely quiet. The corridor was both airy and empty, as if she would wake up the entire castle if she were to speak, so she could only shut her mouth.


    As she was being pulled away, she closed the door and was pulled into the man''s room within a few steps. When the door closed, her body was passionately pressed against the door frame by the man.


    The man didn''t bother to hide his thoughts. "How about tonight?"


    Cheng Liyue pushed him a little, "I don''t want it."


    She didn''t want to do that thing with him here.


    Gong Yexiao stared at her, he suddenly picked her up and carried her to the bed, where he cried out: "Gong Yexiao, what are you doing!"


    Gong Yexiao carried her to bed, lifted up the nket and covered her up as he said sullenly, "Sleep."


    Since she wasn''t willing to give it to him, how could he be stronger? This was definitely not the pleasure he wanted.


    Cheng Liyue felt his fiery hot body leaning over, and beside her ear, the voice of a man biting his teeth sounded again, "This Saturday, I will leave my son here, you''re not allowed to run anymore."


    Cheng Liyue finally had a feeling that she couldn''t escape no matter what. She sighed, and her heart tensed up.


    She only remembered the pain after the first time, and so she did not look forward to it. She even wanted to avoid it.


    In Huo Yanran''s apartment, she was still unable to fall asleep. She took out two small bottles of medicine from her bag and looked at them under the light. They were as pure as the cleanest spring water in the world.


    However, the ingredients inside only needed two drops to make a man''s body burn with lust. He couldn''t control it anymore and wanted to get on whenever he saw a woman.


    Even if this man was at Gong Yexiao''s level, under the stimtion of this kind of chemical medicine, he definitely wouldn''t be able to resist.


    "Gong Yexiao, don''t you like children? How about I give birth to one for you? " Huo Yanran smiled bitterly as she held the bottle.


    However, she had already confirmed that Gong Yexiao had a business dinner this Saturday, and he had already confirmed his participation. As long as he searched for an opportunity at the party, he would not be able to escape her grasp.


    Perhaps she would be in the banquet room, perhaps she would be in the car, waiting to be heavily loved by this man. When she thought of his strong body, Huo Yanran felt her entire body burn up and a wave of heat rushed up to her chest.


    She waited for this moment.


    Early morning.


    The Lu Mansion, Lu Junxuan''s car did not go to thepany, but directly arrived here.


    Chen Xia who was eating breakfast immediately smiled at his son, "Jun Xuan, have you eaten breakfast yet? "Come in quickly, Mom has prepared a sumptuous breakfast for you."


    "Mom, I''m not eating anymore. I''m here to ask you for something." Lu Junxuan stared at her.


    "Oh!" What the heck is that thing!? " Chen Xia was surprised by her son''s serious expression.


    "It''s exactly four years ago that you took those pictures of Cheng Liyue. Do you still have them? Lu Junxuan asked directly.


    Chen Xia''s face changed, "Cheng Liyue has found you?"


    "Mom, now that she''s in such a miserable state, can you stop causing trouble for her?" Lu Junxuan said somewhat angrily.


    Chen Xia immediately looked at his son in shock, unable to believe that he would say such words to her.


    "Jun Xuan, are you crazy?" Why did you speak up for that bitch? How did she end up in such a miserable state? I think she''s still alive and well. " Chen Xia snorted.


    "Mom, give me the picture."


    "What do you want with those pictures?" Chen Xia immediately asked angrily.


    Lu Junxuan could not help but sigh, "Mom, don''t worry about it, just give me the photo."


    "I won''t give it, does Cheng Liyue want it from you? Why do you care? You are now Jun Yao''s husband, not Cheng Liyue''s, so why do you care about her? " said angrily. In the past, she had never liked Cheng Liyue, and now, she did not take her seriously. Moreover, her daughter and daughter-inw had all suffered under Cheng Liyue''s hands.


    "Mom, give it to me." Lu Junxuan''s expression immediately became a bit ugly, "I don''t want to force you, you just have to give it to me properly."


    "Jun Xuan, did you eat explosives?" Or did your heart get hooked by Cheng Liyue? You actually talked to your mother like that about her picture? "


    Lu Junxuan was also startled for a few seconds, he never thought that he would be so concerned about Cheng Liyue. Yesterday, when he received her call, he really wanted to retrieve these photos and tell her not to be afraid anymore.


    "Mom, give me the photo!" Lu Junxuan could only plead.


    However, it angered Chen Xia even more, how did her son be like this? Begging for Cheng Liyue?


    "I won''t give it to you, I won''t give it to you. Tell that Cheng Liyue to never think about taking back her photo from my hands." After Chen Xia finished, he turned and angrily went into the hall, and did not greet Lu Junxuan anymore.


    Lu Junxuan sighed helplessly. However, he had promised to give the photo to Cheng Liyue, so he had to get the photo today.


    "Mom, don''t be like this, just return these photos to her!"


    "What right do you have to pay me back? She wanted to have here and beg me, and not you." Chen Xia rolled her eyes. Her life was too boring, it was rare for her to be happy about one thing.


    That was to let Cheng Liyue ask for the photo when she came to her door.


    "Don''t be like this. Four years ago, we owed her."


    "Who owes her? Son, even if we are in the wrong, we cannot admit it. If we show weakness at this moment, wouldn''t it mean that we owe her? " Chen Xia lectured.


    "But we do owe her." Lu Junxuan sat on the sofa, a look of regret on his face.


    Chen Xia''s heart immediately skipped a beat. Did his son feel guilty towards Cheng Liyue? This won''t do, what if Cheng Liyuees over to take back that 15% of the shares, and his son is going to give it to him just because she is soft-hearted?


    Jun Xuan, your mother is warning you not to be soft-hearted to Cheng Liyue. She was married to you all those years ago, and you have already signed her name.

 Chapter 294 - Sending Little Rascal

    <h4>Chapter 294 - Sending Little Rascal</h4>


    Lu Junxuan was still unable to get the photo back from Chen Xia even after rushing over for a while, but he knew that he must properly discuss this matter with his mother.


    When Cheng Liyue woke up in the castle, the first thing she did was run back to his room, pretending that she did not sleep in Gong Yexiao''s roomst night. Fortunately, it was early in the morning and no one came to disturb them.


    and Gong Yexiao brought the little fellow to school. Now, Cheng Liyue knew that going to thepany was merely a matter of walking towards the end of thepany''s business step by step. When she came, Lin Da was currently giving meetings to various departments, and would finish the matter of discharge in the shortest amount of time possible.


    Cheng Liyue walked into Lin Da''s office and discovered that Lin Da was currently on the phone with the Kahman''s Madam. Her expression was somewhat heavy, and after the call, she turned around to look at Cheng Liyue who had walked in. The other employees will pay the penalty fee ording to the contract, but yours, Kahman has specifically arranged for you to receive a sry of half a year. Although it is not a lot to you, it is from the heart of Kahman. "


    "Lin Da, send it to me as per the contract!" Cheng Liyue did not want to be specially treated.


    Lin Da exhaled, "Looks like it''s time for me to rest for a while. It''s been a long time since I''ve gone back to gather with my son."


    "Then what are your ns for the future?" Cheng Liyue asked curiously.


    "Look again, I''m not short on money right now. Let''s have a nice life for a while and maybe go on a trip. How about you? When will you marry Gong Yexiao? "


    "We''re not going to get married yet." Cheng Liyue shook her head.


    "Hold on tight, this kind of top quality man, don''t hesitate anymore. He''s the father of the Ozawa again, it''s really rare."


    Cheng Liyue pursed her lips and smiled, "The way we do things now is also not bad."


    At night, Cheng Liyue brought the little fellow home. Tomorrow is Saturday, is Gong Yexiao really nning to send him to the castle? He wondered if the little fellow could stay there peacefully.


    Saturday morning, Cheng Liyue apanied the little fellow to eat breakfast. Gong Yexiao was in a good mood today, and when their eyes met, there seemed to be a trace of warmth. If he neared her, he would be able to smell the strong male hormone on his body.


    Cheng Liyue was a little worried, he seemed to be determined to get everything she had tonight.


    "Are you sure that the Ozawa will stay in the castle for the night?" When the little fellow was not around, Cheng Liyue took the opportunity to ask him softly.


    "Don''t worry, he definitely won''te home tonight and disturb us." Gong Yexiao''s tall and sturdy body seemed to be standing before her, as he extended his hand and touched her chest, his scorching breath filled with warmth.


    Cheng Liyue angrily opened his Demon w, "You better be sure."


    Because she didn''t want to go to the castle in the middle of the night.


    Just then, the doorbell rang. Gong Yexiao smiled, "I''ve sent a gift to my son today."


    "A gift? "What gift?" Cheng Liyue looked at him in puzzlement.


    Gong Yexiao smiled and did not speak as he walked towards the door. Cheng Liyue also followed behind him and opened the door only to see his assistant, Yan Yang, standing outside. Yan Yang was holding something in a white flower basket that was covered by the cloth.


    "Gym Tung, I have chosen. All the necessary procedures have beenpleted." Yan Yang said to him.


    Gong Yexiao took off the cloth and looked inside, and said with satisfaction, "Okay, thank you."


    "color assistant,e in and take a seat!" Cheng Liyue politely invited them.


    "No, I still have things to do. Goodbye." After Yan Yang finished, he waved and left.


    Cheng Liyue could not help but get close to Gong Yexiao''s side out of curiosity. Gong Yexiao allowed her to remove the piece of cloth, and saw that a little milk dog was sleeping soundly under the piece of cloth. Cheng Liyue secretly eximed, and looked at Gong Yexiao, "Why did you give him a small dog?"


    "Doesn''t he like it?" Gong Yexiao believed that his son would like it.


    "What dog is this?"


    "This is a beagle." Gong Yexiao answered before carrying his back to the little guy''s room.


    Cheng Liyue also followed with great interest. Gong Yexiao knocked on the door, and the little fellow''s young and tender voice sounded from inside, "Come in."


    Gong Yexiao pushed the door and entered. He saw the little guy holding a wooden block and building arge house, he was holding his little robot and was entertaining himself in the house.


    "Daddy, what are you holding in your hand?" The little guy''s eyes immediately lit up.


    "Guess?"


    "Fruit?" Or is it a snack? " The little guy tilted his head and guessed.


    At this moment, the little mutt in the basket was awoken by the noise. It couldn''t help but stretch its body and let out a whimper. Its small head pushed away the cloth, revealing an extremely cute little head.


    "Wah!" It''s a dog. " The little guy widened his eyes. He threw away the robot in his hand and came over. That pleasantly surprised expression of his was as if he received the best gift in the world.


    "Mummy, you gave me a puppy dog." The little guy picked up the little mutt and showed it off to Cheng Liyue.


    "Then you have to take good care of it in the future, understand?"


    "What''s its name?"


    "You haven''t chosen your name yet. Think of it properly!"


    "Let''s call it Qiu Qiu!" The little guy immediately followed the little mutt''s bulbous body to get its name.


    "Good!" His name is Qiu Qiu. " Gong Yexiao said as he stomped his feet on the ground, "Our house does not have grass, Qiu Qiu is not fun, so can you take him to your grandparents'' house to y on Saturday? There''s a big meadow there, it can run however it wants. "


    Cheng Liyue couldn''t help butugh at the sinister man, she actually thought of a n to lure the little guy into the castle.


    Hearing that, the little guy''s eyes immediately lit up, "En! I do. Daddy, when are you going to send me there? "


    "I''ll give it to you now." Gong Yexiaoughed with satisfaction.


    "Do you have to be obedient when you go to my grandparents'' house?"


    "Hm!" I will be good and obey, and I will also take good care of Qiu Qiu. " In the little guy''s eyes, it was obvious that Qiu Qiu was a baby that needed to be taken care of more than him, so his sense of responsibility and love immediately filled up.


    Cheng Liyue didn''t have to worry about that anymore. Her idea was really good, maybe the little guy would run towards the castle everyday.


    Gong Yexiao still needed to go out today, but before he left, he thought of something and said to Cheng Liyue, "I have a banquet tonight, apany me there."


    She was not the type of person who liked to join in the fun and y on the spot. She shook her head and said, "I''m not going, I might be apanying my superior tonight. She''s not in a good mood recently."


    Gong Yexiao did not force her, his deep eyes focused on her, and smiled meaningfully: "Alright, I''ll do my best toe back early tonight."

 Chapter 295 - Huo Yanran’s Plan

    <h4>Chapter 295 - Huo Yanran''s n</h4>


    There were a few courtdies at tonight''s banquet who needed hispany, so he couldn''t afford to be absent.


    Cheng Liyue waved her hand at the little fellow, "It''s really fun."


    The little fellow who was carrying the pellet in her arms had a very cute and cautious expression on her face.


    After Gong Yexiao took away the little fellow, Cheng Liyue didn''t know what to do. She thought for a while, then went to the fridge to get a lemon juice so she could rx.


    Turning on the TV, she searched for movies she loved to watch normally and chose to y a love movie. After a few seconds, there was an intense kissing scene that Cheng Liyue had a big headache watching.


    She had no choice but to watch. Now, whenever she looked at the warm scene before her, she would think back to tonight''s events.


    She hoped that tonight, Gong Yexiao could be a bit more gentle, at least not too rude.


    Sigh, I can''t think too much about it. If I think about it carefully, I''ll panic.


    Lu Group, Lu Junxuan didn''t get the photo of Cheng Liyue from his mother''s hands yesterday. He bought a jade bracelet worth over three hundred thousand gold coins to please her, and hoped that his mother would give Cheng Liyue''s picture to him if she was happy.


    Chen Xia was very happy to receive a gift, but when Lu Junxuan mentioned the matter of the photo, Chen Xia''s expression did not look good.


    "Junxuan, you don''t have to ask. I won''t give this photo to anyone." Chen Xia snorted after she finished speaking.


    "Mom, I heard that you lost some moneyst time when you yed mahjong. I have a card here and the Carry has one million. Lu Junxuan tried to curry favor with them.


    "Why isn''t Jun Yao here?" Chen Xia asked curiously.


    "She went back to her parents'' home."


    Chen Xia''s phone started ringing. Every two days, there would be more people going to the mahjong area, and when she heard that three people were squeezed in, it was just her, so she immediately smiled and said, "Alright, wait, I''ll be there in ten minutes. Please wait for me."


    "Mom, are you going to y mahjong?"


    "I''ll be back in a while. You have to eat lunch here and wait for me toe back."


    "Alright, I''ll take a rest." Lu Junxuan waved to her, "Mom, go y!"


    Once Chen Xia left, Lu Junxuan got up and went upstairs to Chen Xia''s room. Since his mother did not give it to him, he could onlye find her personally.


    Cheng Liyue''s picture was not important to her, so she did not lock it in the safe. When Lu Junxuan rummaged through the box underneath her wardrobe, he saw an old envelope.


    Lu Junxuan heaved a sigh of relief. After searching for a while, he found that there were only these few photos. He took them and came out to greet the servant.


    He didn''t activate it immediately, but took a closer look at the photo. Lu Yaqing had randomly snapped a few times back then, and more than twenty photos were actually taken. Lu Junxuan flipped through the photo, andpared to the current Cheng Liyue, it was extremely clear and rough, with delicate facial features and tantalizing, long hair in disarray. He had pulled on a nket to cover his chest, revealing his slender shoulders and beautiful back, which was indescribably pitiful.


    Lu Junxuan''s gazended on her shoulder, neck, and that area where they could clearly be seen from a kiss, as well as the bruise on his wrist.


    Damn it, now that he knew that this man was Gong Yexiao, the jealousy in his heart made him go crazy.


    At this moment, even though he was looking at these old photos, Lu Junxuan felt his body bing hot and dry. Looking at the beautiful butterfly bone, tender white skin, and beautiful face under Cheng Liyue''s messy hair, he felt that his clothes were unbearably tight.


    It was ironic and ridiculous. He had ignored her when she was right in front of him, but now he was in love with her again and wanted her.


    Was the heavens punishing him?


    Right now, the women who took the initiative to pounce at him were no longer by his side. As long as he wanted, he could have them, but the current him, was no longer someone that any kind of woman would want. The one who could easily arouse his desire was not her wife Shen Junyao, nor were the gold girls that pounced on him.


    She was like an alluring piece of beautiful jade, exuding an intense light as she attracted his attention and desire.


    He suddenly did not want to give these photos to Cheng Liyue. He thought, giving these photos to her, at least he would get some rewards!


    The best way to repay her was to let her leave Gong Yexiao.


    When Cheng Liyue contacted Lin Da at noon, she surprisingly found that Lin Da was sick. Cheng Liyue apanied her for the afternoon infusion. In the evening, she bought some vegetables and cooked some for her at home.


    At this time, the most high-ss seven-star building in the city center was holding an extremely important business dinner tonight. Other than the participation of the big shots in the country, it had also invited a few foreign research scientists and businessmen to share their energy.


    At the entrance of the banquet, Huo Yanran was wearing a sexy ck dress as she handed over the Invitation Card. On her finger was a very eye-catching pigeon egg diamond ring.


    She walked around the banquet hall, and found Gong Yexiao beside a group of foreign guests. They saw him talking to them calmly and confidently, with an extraordinary expression on his face, because that was the most important guest for tonight.


    In front of so many male customers, this man was as dazzling as the moon no matter what happened. The man beside him acted as his foil.


    Huo Yanran could only feel a warm sensation on her chest. Tonight, she was going to sleep without a care for her own safety. Even if her reputation was ruined and she lost all face, she still had to do this.


    When Gong Yexiao turned his head to retrieve the wine, he saw Huo Yanran. It was as if she had ignored his cold gaze, and when Huo Yanran locked eyes with him, she immediately wanted to happily greet him. However, when Gong Yexiao turned her head coldly, the smile on her face instantly turned into an extremely embarrassed smile.


    Gong Yexiao pretended not to see her. He had originally wanted to go over and greet his.


    She thought that she would definitely find a chance to rest tonight. She looked around, the second floor was a private room for the guests, Gong Yexiao would definitely have one, where would his room be?


    Huo Yanran looked at the male and female waiters who were walking around serving their customers, a hint of n flitted past her eyes. When Gong Yexiao was about to finish his wine, she would ask the waiter to give him the only wine in his hands.


    Right now, she only needed to grasp this n and let Gong Yexiao drink the alcohol before she goes over to help him. At that time, Gong Yexiao would be controlled by the medicinal effects of the medicine and he definitely wouldn''t reject her initiative.


    Huo Yanran narrowed her eyes, with a hint of a confident smile on her face. Cheng Liyue, you have a child, and I will have his as well.


    Today was the day that Huo Yanran calcted her lifespan. Even the heavens were helping her; it was the day when she was the most pregnant.

 Chapter 296 - Gong Yexiao is Infuriated

    <h4>Chapter 296 - Gong Yexiao is Infuriated</h4>


    Deluxe feast, clothes and hair, a scene of chatting andughter.


    Huo Yanran met a few male customers and chatted with them, but she ignored them. She leaned against a pir and her eyes were fixated on Gong Yexiao''s situation.


    Gong Yexiao had long ignored her existence. From time to time, he would nce at the wrist watch, as if he was preparing to leave.


    Her heart was extremely tense as she tried her best to find an opportunity to attack.


    Gong Yexiao seemed to have finished conversing with that group of people. At this time, a person walked down from the second floor, Huo Yanran''s eyes suddenly lit up, Gong Yexiao was definitely going to meet this guest, he was the president of the Energy Society, and due to his age, he had always been resting on the second floor. Now that he was down, Gong Yexiao was definitely going to greet him.


    Just then, a male waiter walked over, Huo Yanran immediately pulled him over, "Bring me a cup of wine for Gong Xiansheng." As she took her drink, her fingers inadvertently touched the remaining ss of whiskey. She pressed the button under the diamond ring, and the two drops fell into the only ss of whiskey when the waiter couldn''t see them.


    Huo Yanran pushed the waiter''s shoulder and ordered, "Send them over quickly."


    The waiter immediately walked towards Gong Yexiao, because among the group of men, only Gong Yexiao had ced the cup down. He looked like he was about to leave, but when he saw the chairman of the Energy Society walking down, he stopped again. Just then, the waiter walked past him, and Gong Yexiao''s long arm elegantly reached into his tray and took the ss of whiskey into his hands. Huo Yanran had been tensed up the entire time, but this time, seeing that Gong Yexiao had sessfully picked up the cup of medicine, her heart was at ease. She stared at Gong Yexiao without blinking.


    In the eyes of others, her actions of staring at Gong Yexiao in such a manner did not garner any criticism, because this man was truly worthy of her infatuation and desire.


    Gong Yexiao hadpletely forgotten about Huo Yanran during the banquet, so at this moment, he did not notice that the cup of wine in his hand had already be a little heavier.


    Gong Yexiao conversed with him leisurely. The Chairman also picked up a ss of champagne and clinked it with him, the two of them drank wine as they walked to the side of the sofa, ready to have a deeper conversation.


    Huo Yanran really hoped that when Gong Yexiao realized that something was wrong, he would go upstairs and rest. This way, her chance woulde.


    At the moment, Cheng Liyue was standing beside Lin Da. After warning her to eat the medicine, it was almost 8 o''clock, and she had bid her farewells to Lin Da.


    Lin Da gave the car key to her, "Take my car and go back! It''s not safe for girls to take a taxi at night. "


    Cheng Liyue nodded and epted it, "Alright, I''ll bring it back to you tomorrow, I''lle over to see you tomorrow."


    "Shiyue, thank you." Lin Da said with sincere gratitude.


    "You''ve taken care of me quite a bit, so it''s only right that we take care of each other." After Cheng Liyue finished speaking, she pointed to the hot water cup and said, "Drink some hot water, I''m going."


    Cheng Liyue got off the car park and found Lin Da''s car to start up. She thought, by this time, Gong Yexiao should be back soon!


    She started the car and headed home.


    During the banquet, Gong Yexiao chatted with the Energy Society Chairman for around ten minutes. He pulled at his sleeves and frowned, as if he was holding back something.


    At this time, the President of the Energy Society stood up and said, "Gong Xiansheng, it''s my pleasure to meet you. I''m going to take care of a matter now.


    "Alright, I''ll be ready at any time." Gong Yexiao shook hands with him, and when the Chairman turned around, he immediately raised his hand to look at his watch, intending to leave.


    Just as he took two steps forward, he felt a wave of heat explode from his chest. Gong Yexiao immediately felt that something was wrong.


    Gong Yexiao immediately thought of the cup of wine he had just drunk, he suddenly realized the problem with the cup of wine, who would put anything in his wine?


    "Ye Xiao, do you want to go upstairs to rest?" Huo Yanran came over and held onto him with her slender arm. She was wearing it on purpose tonight, but at this moment, with Gong Yexiao''s height, her vision was very good.


    Gong Yexiao''s handsome face darkened as he stared at her coldly, "What did you do to me?"


    Huo Yanran did not expect him to be so vignt that he actually noticed her. She could only helplessly say, "You should already know." With that, she whispered, "Now, I''m your antidote."


    Huo Yanran bit her red lips and looked at him with a face full of desire, "Can I take you upstairs?"


    Gong Yexiao shut his eyes tightly, and suddenly, he pushed her away cruelly and mercilessly. "Scram."


    With that, he strode towards the door.


    Huo Yanran was shocked and followed him worriedly. She shouted, "Gong Yexiao, you can''t run around recklessly.


    Gong Yexiao''s figure had already walked out of the door quickly. At the entrance, his body unsteadily coughed out a few times, he supported himself on a pir, and his bodyguard drove the car over to the door.


    "Gym Tung, what''s wrong?" The bodyguard saw that his body was unsteady and immediately asked worriedly.


    "I want you to get back to my apartment as fast as you can, quick." Gong Yexiao gasped for breath, then opened the door and sat down.


    Huo Yanran, who was on his high heel shoe, came out from behind him. He was so anxious that his face turned pale. "Ye Xiao, don''t go. Ye Xiao, stay."


    But then, Gong Yexiao''s car had already sped off.


    Behind her, Huo Yanran''s beautiful face was filled with disappointment and unwillingness. Who was Gong Yexiao going to look for now?


    Since he had the medicinal properties, a woman was bound to be the one to cure him. Who was he supposed to go to now? But she thought, who else could it be? Other than Cheng Liyue, Gong Yexiao did not touch any other women.


    Damnit, it was really lucky for Cheng Liyue, how happy was she?


    Huo Yanran bit her lips. Now, besides angering Gong Yexiao, she had not obtained anything else, she was not willing to ept it, she was not willing to ept it at all, and even wanted to catch up to Gong Yexiao''s car. However, she withdrew, she did not dare, because when Gong Yexiao looked at her, she became fearful.


    It seemed that she had not only offended him, but had also infuriated him.


    God! Huo Yanran suddenly realized how stupid she was.


    But what could she do?


    Cheng Liyue''s car drove into the apartment''s parking lot ten minutester, and she walked towards the elevator with big strides while carrying her bag. She was thinking about Lin Da''s condition, so she walked absentmindedly, and even a ck car that was rushing over behind her, she did not notice.


    She thought that Gong Yexiao should be back. She imagined that tonight, she would feel ufortable all over.

 Chapter 297 - She’s suffered

    <h4>Chapter 297 - She''s suffered</h4>


    What should he do? Could she still find excuses?


    Even at this moment, Cheng Liyue still wanted to push whatever she could, because she wasn''t really looking forward to further development with this man.


    Of course, it would be better if he didn''t tease her every day for nothing.


    Cheng Liyue was waiting for the elevator to close its doors, but just as she was about to close it, a man''s arm suddenly appeared out of nowhere and pushed hard on the elevator door.


    Cheng Liyue was so frightened that her heart jumped anxiously, she thought that she had been robbed. Unexpectedly, when the elevator door opened, the one who stood outside was Gong Yexiao.


    Cheng Liyue took a deep breath and red at him. However, she realized that this man was abnormal.


    Under the light, his handsome face was suffused with an unnatural flush, and his forehead was covered with a fineyer of sweat.


    Not only that, his eyes were so dazzling that it seemed as if two balls of fire were burning within them. His entire body was exuding a sense of danger akin to that of a wild beast.


    "You ¡­" Cheng Liyue''s eyes were wide open as she stared at him. How could this man be like this?


    Gong Yexiao gasped for breath and walked in withrge strides. His throat was dry and hoarse as he said, "I drank the wrong thing."


    Cheng Liyue was so shocked that her eyes grew wide open. She pressed the button on the elevator door and it closed with a ding.


    Cheng Liyue felt that her head was still buzzing. Did she drink the wrong thing?


    Seeing him in such a state, there was no need to ask. Just looking at how that wild beast wasing out of its cage, one could tell that it had drunk something wrong.


    God! Which woman did it?


    Gong Yexiao stared at her with fire in his eyes. He was waiting, waiting for the elevator to stop and go out, because there was a monitor inside.


    He was afraid that if he were to run into him, he would lose control.


    When the elevator stopped, with a ding sound, it opened. Cheng Liyue''s mind was still nk. Her arm was forcefully grabbed by the man, and she was pulled out of the elevator.


    When the elevator door closed, before Cheng Liyue could react, she was pushed against the wall beside the elevator and kissed.


    Cheng Liyue''s body trembled, her heart was filled with an indescribable panic, this man did not seem to have any rationality.


    She wanted to say, Not here, but men.


    The kiss almost suffocated her.


    "Gong Yexiao, go home." Cheng Liyue growled.


    Gong Yexiao panted. His eyes were filled with a fishy red aura as he forcefully pulled back on the impulsive string and pulled her towards the door.


    Cheng Liyue could only run to catch up with her as she heard the sound of the fingerprints unlocking the door. Gong Yexiao pushed open the door and pushed her against it again as he pleaded in an extremely miserable voice, "Shiyue, help me, I''m about to explode."


    Cheng Liyue panicked, and felt that he was in extreme difort. She panted as she said, "I ¡­ How can I help you! "


    Gong Yexiao sighed at this moment, and said hoarsely, "Just don''t reject me."


    Cheng Liyue felt her legs go weak.


    Cheng Liyue was going crazy, she wanted to escape, she really wanted to escape.


    This man was so dangerous that she was afraid of him.


    She really dide out from his side, Gong Yexiao immediately grabbed her arm and bent down to carry her, Cheng Liyue immediately patted on his shoulder, "Gong Yexiao, put me down ¡­. Put me down.


    However, it was impossible for a man who had his rationality under control to listen to them.


    The medicine Huo Yanran chose this time was the strongest kind, and she wanted Gong Yexiao to be unable to reject it.


    Furthermore, Gong Yexiao had endured it all along the way, so how could she count on him to be rational?


    It was impossible.


    Even if he knew how rough he was treating this woman, he still wanted to treat her gently. However, his body was still in a state of uncontroble control.


    His final act of gentleness was not toe directly.


    Ayer of mist gushed out from the corner of Cheng Liyue''s eyes.


    "Seamoon." Gong Yexiao panted softly as his overly handsome face once again approached her.


    Cheng Liyue instinctively pushed him, but this man was like a huge mountain. She never would have thought that the second time she was looking forward to would happen under such circumstances. And, like the first time, this man didn''t have any sense at all.


    But this time, she had to bear it.


    The pain made her break out in a cold sweat.


    She was curled up like a flower swaying in the wind, her thin white teeth clenched around her lip.


    The air was suffused with a thick atmosphere that lingered on for a long time.


    After a violent storm, Cheng Liyue finally could not take it anymore and fainted.


    It was already an unknown how many times Gong Yexiao had felt a sense of exhaustion, but when he snapped back into reality, he was shocked to his senses the moment he saw the girl who had fainted in his arms. He gently pulled her to his side, his eyes filled with love.


    What the hell did he do to her? Under the dim yellow light, Cheng Liyue''s elegant face was deathly pale, the hair on her forehead was stuck to her cheeks, and she was so fragile that she seemed to be on the verge of death.


    At this moment, Gong Yexiao really wanted to p himself. He also wanted to kill Huo Yanran, this stupid woman, to actually give him such a medicine and make her suffer such pain.


    Gong Yexiao got off the bed and walked into the bathroom. He filled the bathtub with water and had to give her a bath.


    Gong Yexiao could not bear for her to sleep until tomorrow.


    Cheng Liyue was already too tired to feel anything.


    It was already past one in the morning. At this moment, there was someone who could not sleep no matter how hard he tried.


    That would be Huo Yanran. She thought that tonight would be her good day, but she never expected that it would actually help Cheng Liyue.


    And she! She could only guard the room by herself. Her entire mind was filled with the scene of Gong Yexiao and Cheng Liyue together, what would they be doing?


    The more she thought about it, the more unwilling and furious she became. She was also vexed over having lost this opportunity.


    Right now, she was still afraid of this man''s repayment. He definitely wouldn''t let her off!


    Huo Yanran thought to herself at this moment. If Old Master Gong knew about this, he would definitely never protect her again!


    How wild and fierce a man he was tonight was, she thought, Cheng Liyue must be incredibly happy tonight. This originally belonged to her, and was a chance she had created. The woman she hated the most reced her?


    However, her mind was in a mess right now, she was afraid of Gong Yexiao''s future punishments.


    But what she didn''t know was that ever since Cheng Liyue killed her four years ago, she had never been human. Where did she get such happiness? She''s dying, okay?


    No matter how tired Gong Yexiao was, he was not sleepy at all. He looked at the clean and clean girl who was sleeping soundly, and it made his heart ache.


    Gong Yexiao calmed down and could still recall his memories from when he entered the door. At that time, he was like an uncontroble wild beast, not caring about her at all.


    Damn it.


    He was full of guilt and he wished he could go back in time. He would rather go to the hospital for treatment than hurt her again.

 Chapter 298 - Caring for Her

    <h4>Chapter 298 - Caring for Her</h4>


    Early morning.


    What woke her up from Cheng Liyue''s sleep was the waves of pain in her body. A light turn of her body caused her to wake up from the pain, and she gasped for air.


    "You''re awake?" A hoarse and hoarse male voice was heard.


    By her side, Gong Yexiao looked tired, her eyes were red as she stared at her. Looking at him, she immediately thought ofst night, her body involuntarily shivered, and she instinctively moved a little away from him.


    Seeing her subconscious fear of him, Gong Yexiao wanted to p himself again. See how she looked after scaring him?


    "Don''t worry, I''ve used the medicine." Gong Yexiao consoled her and reached out to grab her.


    Cheng Liyue looked at the night before, and stubble appeared on his cheeks and chin, she looked tired and tired, both of his eyes were bloodshot. Even though she hated him for being so roughst night, she felt a pang in her heart.


    "You haven''t slept all night?" she asked in surprise, and her little face contorted in pain again.


    "Does it still hurt?" Gong Yexiao gently embraced her, looking at her with a face full of guilt.


    Of course Cheng Liyue was in pain! The pain was so excruciating that she wanted to cry. She had relived the night four years ago, but she was also under the control of the drug. As a result, she didn''t feel any pain. It was so painful that she had difficulty walking.


    At this moment, she had experienced a process of being conscious to the point of fainting. This feeling was absolutely deadly.


    "I''m sorry." Gong Yexiao''s lips were gently branded on her forehead, carrying a sense offort and guilt.


    Cheng Liyue endured the difort of her body and asked a little angrily, "How did you do itst night? "Who did it?"


    "It''s Huo Yanran." When Gong Yexiao thought about this woman, he had the urge to pinch her to death.


    Cheng Liyue''s breath stopped. Huo Yanran?


    This meant that if she didn''t take the medicine from himst night, then she would have to let Huo Yanran take it?


    This time, Cheng Liyue suddenly felt lucky that Gong Yexiao had ran back to find her.


    "How did you give her a chance?" Cheng Liyue still couldn''t wrap his head around it.


    "I was careless. She came to the party, so I didn''t care about her at all. Who would have known that she would ask the waiter to send me a ss of wine with medicine in it." Gong Yexiao clenched his teeth, and his handsome face shed with intense anger.


    "She''s gone too far." Cheng Liyue was so angry that she died, Huo Yanran was a dignified young miss of a rich family, she never thought that she would use such a despicable method.


    "I will definitely not let her off so easily. Even if I have to go against the entire Huo family, I will not let her off." Gong Yexiao said heavily.


    "Pain ¡­" Cheng Liyue lied on the bed. She was in so much pain that she didn''t want to get up.


    "Just you wait, I''ll get someone to bring you medicine." After Gong Yexiao finished speaking, he went out of the bed and went to make a call.


    Cheng Liyue had clearly just woken up, and now that she was feeling sleepy again, it seemed like she could sleep for another day.


    Last night, she was going to have a hard time.


    After half an hour, the doorbell rang. Gong Yexiao went out to dress, and when he came back, he was holding some medicine.


    "Come, let me apply the medicine for you."


    Cheng Liyue immediately shook her head in embarrassment, "No."


    "Be good, it won''t hurt once you apply the medicine." Gong Yexiao coaxed, knowing that she was shy.


    Cheng Liyue bit her lips and nodded, she really did not want to hurt.


    When Gong Yexiao applied the medicine, he was very gentle, so gentle that he didn''t want to hurt her anymore. Cheng Liyue was so embarrassed that she buried herself in the nket, wanting to die.


    God! She had lost all her face in front of this man.


    After Gong Yexiao finished applying the medicine, he went into the bathroom for a bath and came out. He also shaved his beard clean andid himself on the bed. I''ll apany you. "


    Gong Yexiao had not slept for the whole night, and at that moment, he was also tired.


    Cheng Liyue also slept, but the pain in her body made her sleepless from time to time.


    Gong Yexiao woke up first. Seeing the girl sleeping with furrowed brows in his embrace, he gave her a light kiss and Cheng Liyue immediately woke up. She opened her eyes, and a clear trace of fear shed past her eyes.


    Gong Yexiao immediately smiled and caressed her little head, "Don''t worry, I won''t touch you for the next few days."


    Cheng Liyue was a little angry, "Next time, don''t be tricked by women."


    If he wasn''t in a rush to return, then would he be able to get any woman he wanted?


    She didn''t want it! She thought domineeringly in her heart.


    "Don''t worry, I will protect you. Even if I go to the hospital, I will not find another woman." Gong Yexiao promised.


    With a pfft, Cheng Liyueughed while leaning on his chest, "Alright, I''ll remember what you said!"


    Gong Yexiao asked softly, "Are you hungry? What do you want to eat? "


    "I want to eat the dishes cooked by you. I don''t want to go anywhere today, I just want to stay at home."


    "Good!" "I''ll go out to buy some vegetables now. You can wait for me at home."


    "Even if you want me to get off the bed, I can''t get off the bed and walk right now!" Cheng Liyue said with a look of speechlessness.


    Gong Yexiao lovingly kissed her hair, "Obediently wait for me at home."


    "En!"


    Gong Yexiao got off the bed and washed himself. After changing into some casual clothes, he headed out to the market to buy vegetables.


    After he left, Cheng Liyueid on the bed for a while longer. When she stood in front of the mirror and looked at the kiss on his neck, she was speechless.


    After Cheng Liyue washed up, she changed into a set of loose clothes and sat on the sofa. She was so depressed that her face had lost all its energy.


    Therefore, this made her somewhat afraid of the future.


    When she thought about Huo Yanran''s sinister look this time, she was also very angry. Gong Yexiao obviously didn''t like her, so why didn''t she let go? And you still want to use such a method to get him?


    It was too much to harm her.


    Ten or so minutester, Gong Yexiao brought out two bags of vegetables. He saw Cheng Liyue sitting on the sofa, and then walked over to hold her hands with a pained look on her face. He gave her a cup of hot milk and kissed the center of her brows, "I''ll watch a movie.


    Cheng Liyue immediately felt that she was being spoiled in his hands, and a sweetness arose in her heart, "Un!"


    Gong Yexiao carried the dish into the kitchen and took the iPad back in. Regarding the dishes that he could not cook, he needed to research for a while before making his move.


    Cheng Liyue watched the movie with a cup of hot milk in her hands, and from time to time she would hear voicesing from the kitchen.


    Half an hourter, Gong Yexiao was already on the table with three dishes and one soup. When Cheng Liyue stood up, he supported her with her strong arms and asked in a low voice, "Do you need me to hug you?"


    Cheng Liyue did not want to appear so weak! She forced herself to shake her head, and Gong Yexiao could only support her with half of his arm. After sitting down, he scooped up a bowl of soup for her, "Drink some soup to nourish your body."


    "Buy me some medicer!" Cheng Liyue said as he raised his head.


    Even if she did not say it, Gong Yexiao immediately understood. Although he saw that she was in the process of being pregnant, he would not be angry, because he really could not bear to see her suffer any more. At the very least, he would not let her concoct a child within a year.


    Cheng Liyue was extremely hungry, the food he cooked was so appetizing, she ate two bowls in a row, and when Gong Yexiao saw her greedy little cat appearance, he couldn''t help butugh lowly.


    This feeling could only be considered satisfaction!

 Chapter 299 - Gong Yexiao is vexed

    <h4>Chapter 299 - Gong Yexiao is vexed</h4>


    That day, Cheng Liyue didn''t go anywhere else and justid on the sofa at home, while Gong Yexiao cozily took care of her. Seeing her small face puckered up from time to time,''s heartstrings were pulled a bit tighter.


    If he hadn''t been framed by Huo Yanran, he wouldn''t have hurt her so badly. Now, there were faint traces of green and purple on her arm that he had pinched forcefully against her will.


    Gong Yexiao sighed, extended his hand and pulled her into his embrace. Lowering his head, he kissed her hair.


    Cheng Liyue looked up to see his eyes that were filled with self-me. She could only reach out and stroke his handsome face as she consoled him, "It''s alright, I won''t me you."


    Huo Yanran was the one who caused this mistake. She was the most detestable one.


    "Oh!" Oh yeah, let me make a call. Lin Da is sick, she''s alone at home, I have my assistant take care of her. " After Cheng Liyue finished speaking, she picked up her phone and called Tang Weiwei.


    After finishing the call, Cheng Liyue leaned into Gong Yexiao''s embrace a little tiredly, yawned and wanted to go to sleep. Gong Yexiao lightly patted her shoulder, "Sleep!"


    Cheng Liyue slept on therge sofa, Gong Yexiao took a nket and covered her with it, while he took IPAD to his side to apany her. Cheng Liyue slept soundly while holding onto his lumbar region.


    When Gong Yexiao went to clean up and change his bed sheets, he faintly discovered a few drops of dark-red blood on the grey nket. He knew that this was not the first time she had done this, and he could feel that she was suffocating to the point where he felt ufortable.


    However, this blood stain could only prove that he was a bastard once again.


    After dinner, Cheng Liyue called his son. The little guy had Qiu Qiu''spany, but it actually didn''t make any noise and went back home, and in the evening, it even ced the pellet''s nest in his room. Gong Yexiao took the phone and looked for his father, telling them to send his son to school on Monday.


    After arranging the little fellow, Cheng Liyue didn''t have to worry anymore. Right now, the kiss mark on her neck still hadn''t disappeared.


    didn''t want his son to see it at all.


    At night, when heid back down on Gong Yexiao''s bed, Cheng Liyue nestled into his embrace and felt his breathing be chaotic again.


    Cheng Liyue felt the change in him, and her body couldn''t help but shiver, and then moved behind him.


    Gong Yexiaoforted his in a hoarse voice, "Don''t worry, I won''t touch you tonight."


    If he did not restrain himself now, if he were to touch her again, he would be worse than a beast.


    Cheng Liyue was afraid of him, but she also felt sorry for him at the same time. She lifted her tender and white little face to look at him, only to see his handsome face tighten, revealing an intense amount of restraint.


    Last night, after the medicinal effect of the pill had worn off, Gong Yexiao naturally felt satisfied, and could only be described as hearty.


    A thinyer of sweat also appeared on the tip of Cheng Liyue''s nose, causing her entire small face to look extremely alert. Gong Yexiao lowered his head, and kissed her forehead with her thin lips, all the way to her lips.


    His kiss came gently, not invading, butforting.


    Even though Cheng Liyue''s body was still in pain, the emotions in her heart started to surge.


    "Pain ¡­" Cheng Liyue looked at him with grievance, "Stop kissing."


    Gong Yexiao looked at her with a profound gaze. The current Cheng Liyue was as weak as a porcin doll, tempting toe into contact with, yet not daring toe into contact with him easily.


    Gong Yexiao thought, could it be that this little girl had left an unerasable shadow behind? From now on, he was not allowed to touch it anymore?


    After another day, Cheng Liyue''s body had recovered quite a bit, but she was still a little unnatural. Gong Yexiao had applied medicine on her in the morning, so Cheng Liyue was so embarrassed that she almost burrowed into the ground. She felt that she no longer had any secrets to hide from this man.


    Gong Yexiao looked at her blushing face, smiling as he embraced her, "What''s there to be shy about? I like your body, no matter where it is."


    "You ¡­ Can you say that? " Cheng Liyue pushed him away like a child.


    Gong Yexiaoughed.


    On Monday, Gong Yexiao asked her to take a leave of absence from work. Now, the Kahman Group had to announce that they were withdrawing from the domestic market.


    Cheng Liyue had an important meeting with Gong Yexiao, so she did not need to worry about her, she would take good care of himself.


    The news of the Kahman Company had already reached Huo Yanran''s ears. At this moment, she was wearing a sexy professional dress as she stood in front of the window and looked at the building opposite her.


    Now that Kahman Company had failed, those customers would be her new customers, and she could be considered a famous brand in the country. As long as she expanded his brand, she would be ready to go public with two listedpanies in his hands, which was more than enough to satisfy her.


    However, when she thought of her previous failure, Huo Yanran''s heart was still filled with unwillingness. Her mind was filled with the scenes of Gong Yexiao and Cheng Liyue getting entangled with each other.


    However, Huo Yanran could now be considered to have given up. She knew that it was no longer possible for her and Gong Yexiao to be together.


    Now, she only hoped that Gong Yexiao could me her.


    Of course, in Gong Yexiao''s eyes, this was something that he would definitely not not pursue.


    Because she had drugged Cheng Liyue and destroyed the best night he had ever prepared for him, causing new wounds to appear in her heart once more. How could he just let it go like this?


    At this moment, high above in the Miyagi group, Gong Yexiao had one hand in his pockets as he coldly looked out of the window. The most direct way to deal with Huo Yanran was to take away what she liked the most, and that would be the twopanies in her possession.


    Even if he didn''t do it himself, he could still use others to buy Huo Yanran''s overseas wedding designpany.


    He would make Huo Yanran realize the consequences of offending him.


    Huo Yanran sat in thepany for a while. After considering it over and over again, she still picked up her bag and walked towards Miyagi group.


    She had to make up for it, she thought. She didn''t want to lose her future.


    With Huo Yanran''s identity, the Front Desk Miss did not dare to stop her. She would definitely be in the outside world, and the news of the Gong Family''s marriage would still circte.


    Huo Yanran went all the way up to the level of Gong Yexiao''s office, but was stopped by Yan Yang just as he got off the elevator.


    "Miss Huo, is there anything I can help you with?"


    "I want to see Gym Tung."

 Chapter 300 - Dangerous tasks

    <h4>Chapter 300 - Dangerous tasks</h4>


    "Gym Tung is busy." Yan Yang politely replied. Just now, the front desk immediately notified her, and she also asked for Gong Yexiao''s opinion.


    He didn''t want to see her.


    "I only said a few words before leaving. I won''t disturb him." Huo Yanran smiled.


    "Sorry, Gym Tung doesn''t have time to see guests right now." Although Yan Yang was polite, he insisted.


    Huo Yanran sensed that it was probably Gong Yexiao''s intention. He did not even want to see her anymore.


    "Please tell him I''m here to apologize. I want to see him."


    "Our Gym Tung does not see anyone." Yan Yang clearly expressed his intention to do so.


    A sense of loss appeared in Huo Yanran''s heart as she bit her lips and left.


    As he entered the elevator, he started to guess that Gong Yexiao being drugged, was not a bad thing! Is this what it means to be entertaining? This should make him and Cheng Liyue very happy!


    Why should he be angry?


    Huo Yanranforted herself, maybe she was thinking too much, Gong Yexiao would not do anything to her!


    Lu Mansion.


    Early in the morning, when Chen Xia was searching for clothes in the closet, she was wondering if Cheng Liyue''s photo was still there. She must have not been paying attention to it for some time.


    She opened the drawer and saw that it was empty. Other than some old handpiece s, there were no other photos.


    She immediately opened her eyes wide and searched through a few drawers, but still couldn''t find them. She couldn''t help but call the servant over to scold him, "Which one of you touched the things in my drawer?"


    "We didn''t move! Madame. " The servants shook their heads in panic.


    "He didn''t move? "Then where are my things?"


    "Oh!" I saw young master enter your room two days ago, do you want to ask young master? "


    Chen Xia''s face immediately changed, and asked the servant: "When did hee in?"


    "It was that afternoon when you went out to y mahjong. Young Master went upstairs, and when I was cleaning, I saw that he had entered your room. He was even holding an envelope in his hand when he left."


    Chen Xia''s face paled, her son actually stole all of Cheng Liyue''s photos?


    Chen Xia picked up her phone, and directly called Lu Junxuan.


    "Hey!" "Mom." Lu Junxuan called out.


    "Jun Xuan, did you take Cheng Liyue''s photos?"


    "Mom, even if you don''t want to give it to me, I can only take it myself. Mom, don''t worry about it, alright?" Lu Junxuan said with a slight headache.


    Chen Xia scolded in anger, "What do you mean I don''t care, for a Cheng Liyue, you actually treat me like this, tell me, is that Cheng Liyue going to hook your soul, or do you want to steal your heart?"


    "Mom, other than feeling guilty, I don''t have any other rtionship with Cheng Liyue."


    "Humph!" If Jun Yao knew what you''d done to her, she''d hate you to death. "


    "Mom, please don''t tell Jun Yao." Lu Junxuan pleaded from the side.


    "Alright, don''t tell her, just bring me the photo. I still have a use for the photo." Chen Xia said angrily.


    Lu Junxuan could only pretend that he was in a hurry, "Mom, I won''t say anymore, I''m going to the meeting."


    Chen Xia was angered until her face turned green, and when she made the call, Lu Yajing''s figure at the door quickly hid, her beautiful face revealing a look of shock, her brother actually stole the photo from her mother''s hands? To return it to Cheng Liyue?


    God! Does sister-inw know about this? Lu Yajing quickly returned to her room. She had to immediately tell her sister-inw about this matter.


    Lu Yajing was a person who did not mind so much. The moment Shen Junyao picked up the phone, she told him about what had happened, "Sister-inw, it''s bad, my big brother stole the pictures I took of Cheng Liyue from my mother''s hands."


    "What?" Why did your brother steal those photos? "


    "It seems like he wants to return it to Cheng Liyue."


    Shen Junyao immediately exploded out of anger, "That vixen Cheng Liyue actually tried to seduce your brother to steal these photos."


    "Sister-inw, you better watch out for my brother. Don''t let Cheng Liyue snatch him away."


    "Cheng Liyue..." Shen Junyao gritted her teeth as she cursed out this name.


    In Shen Junyao''s eyes, giving Lu Junxuan the photo was undoubtedly a form of cheating. She thought that Cheng Liyue was repaying her, and even trying to break up the rtionship between them.


    She would never let her seed.


    In the afternoon, Gong Yexiao called home. The little fellow was worried about pellet and now that Gong Yexiao had allowed him to stay in the vi, he really had no objections, because the red mark on her neck had not faded yet.


    "I''ll take you out for dinner tonight." Gong Yexiao''s low voice came out.


    "Hm!" Fine! I''ll wait for you. " Cheng Liyue hung up the phone sweetly.


    In Ministry of Foreign Affairs, even though Ren Shanshan hadmitted a grave mistake, right now, there weren''t many people who would dare speak ill of her behind her back. Because they had offended her, they were at loggerheads with her.


    Ren Shanshan had a very strong rtionship with the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, because her uncle was a person of power.


    Ren Shanshan rarely went to find her uncle at work, but this time, she knocked on her office door.


    "Come in." Her uncle''s voice came from inside.


    Ren Shanshan pushed the door and entered, the man sitting in front of the table was in his early fifties, he had an imposing manner, and his name was Zhang Yan.


    "Shan Shan!" Why did youe up when you had the time? "


    "Uncle, I''vee to beg of you." Ren Shanshan''s eyes were pleading.


    "Oh!" Tell me what it is that you want to talk about! "


    "For the mission of State X, can you send Gong Momo from the trantion department over?" Ren Shanshan said somewhat cruelly.


    Zhang Yan''s eyes were filled with surprise, "Your previous assistant? It''s a war-torn country. Does she have any experience? "


    "Uncle, a newbie like her just needs some satin practice, right?" However, a resentment shed in Ren Shanshan''s eyes.


    Zhang Yan looked at his niece, deep in thought. He had the authority to decide on the punishments, but he didn''t know if this was appropriate or not.


    "Uncle, please, okay? Send six Trantor s over this time, and select her as the center. No one will speak carelessly. " Ren Shanshan pleaded. Right now, she really wanted to throw Gong Momo in the middle of a war with a country.


    "Alright, I promise you this time, but there can''t be a next time. You have to put your mind at ease and work hard, and don''t mess around anymore."


    "Hm!" I will. I will work hard. I won''t let you down. " Ren Shanshan heaved a sigh of relief, as long as this matter was dropped, then Gong Momo would very soon be in a war-torn country.


    Gong Momo was impressively on the list. She stood up from her seat, looked at this Division Minister in the eyes, and asked, "Am I going as well?"


    "As our trantion departmentcks Trantor from Country X, even though you are a neer, you have been assigned a job."


    Gong Momo nodded her head, "Alright, I will pack my things and prepare to leave in three days."

 Chapter 301

    <h4>Chapter 301</h4>


    He will go with her


    Regarding the name list of names on the list, Gong Momo had be one of them, she did not suspect anything, it must have been the order from her superior, she only had her clothes on, before choosing this job, she had already been handed over, she was very likely to be sent to a dangerous country to work, Gong Momo did not have any ns to retreat.


    Ren Shanshan sat in her office. When General Minister was reading the list of names, she had heard it clearly, but when she heard Gong Momo''s name, the corner of her mouth hooked up into a cold smile. Such a dangerous job, for a young miss like Gong Momo, how would she protect herself?


    No matter how much Ye Liangcheng liked her, he wouldn''t be able to interfere with her work. Now, would Ye Liangcheng go and protect her?


    Gong Momo picked up her phone and walked towards a quiet corridor. She called Ye Liangcheng''s number at the base, she had to tell him this matter as to prevent him from worrying.


    "Hey!" A deep, maic voice that sounded like it echoed in his ears, exuding a strong sense of male charm.


    Every time Gong Momo heard his voice, her entire body would involuntarily go numb. This man''s voice was simply too pleasing to listen to, it was something that she could not get tired of.


    "Let me tell you something, you must not be surprised!" Gong Momo took precautions first.


    "Speak!" Ye Liangcheng was waiting on the other side.


    "I just received a mission. I was sent to X Country to trante. I''ll be leaving in three days."


    "What?" At the other end, the man''s voice immediately tensed up, "Who sent you?"


    "My superior!" This time, there are a total of six people. As I am familiar with thenguage of State X, I am one of them. "


    "Can you not go?" Ye Liangcheng asked in a low and serious voice.


    "Liang Jie, I know you''re worried about me, but I have to go. That''s why I''m in this job. Even if it''s dangerous, I won''t be able to escape." Gong Momo took a deep breath, speaking firmly.


    Ye Liangcheng remained silent for a few seconds, "Alright, I won''t oppose your decision."


    "Don''t worry, I will be careful. I heard that our mission is not toe in contact with dangerous people." Gong Momo consoled.


    Ye Liangcheng sighed lightly from the other side, "Of course I''m worried, but even if this is your job, I will support you."


    "En!" Gong Momoughed. She was very happy to have his support.


    "Tidy up your things properly, don''t lose anything." Ye Liangcheng said in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry!" "I''ll take it seriously, then. I''m hanging up." After Gong Momo finished speaking, he heard someone call her from behind, "Mo Mo, your call."


    Gong Momo immediately cut off his call and went back to her desk to pick up the call.


    The man in the distant base held onto the microphone tightly, but his expression did not rx at all. He immediately made another call and said to the person at the other end, "I request to work in Country X."


    "Why did you suddenly make such a decision? We did not assign any tasks to you this time. "


    "I will organize the 20 people elite team. After 3 days, leave with the military aircraft belonging to the trantion department. Please line up."


    "Liang Jie, are you sure you want to go?"


    "I''m sure." Ye Liangcheng''s voice was iparably assured.


    How could he be at ease if he let her go alone? If he did not personally go to protect her life, Ye Liangcheng was afraid that he would be shrouded in nightmares.


    Huo Yanran sat in her office, feeling uneasy. Even if Gong Yexiao did not want to see her, what methods would he use to punish her? This caused her to not have any mood to work, her mind was entirely upied by Gong Yexiao''s figure.


    Just as her heart was slowly being consumed by fear, suddenly, the phone in front of her started to sing, scaring her. She quickly picked up the phone, looked at the number, her heart thumped, and quickly answered in English, "Hello, Nina, what''s wrong?"


    "Boss, the stock market we just sold out was sold out in three seconds."


    "What?" How could this be? " Huo Yanran stood up from her seat in shock.


    "Boss, it seems like we''ve met someone who''s maliciously buying our shares." Nina was very worried.


    Huo Yanran''s eyes were slightly wide open as she looked through the window at the skyscraper opposite her. Her body immediately fell back into her seat.


    "Boss, what should we do?"


    "How many shares were issued?"


    "Close to 20 million shares, with the buyer as the anonymous party."


    Huo Yanran gasped. This was 30% of herpany''s stock, with a market value of nearly 1 billion dors.


    "Boss, if the other party doesn''te with good intentions, ourpany is afraid of being ambushed by them."


    "I''ll take care of this matter first." Huo Yanran knew that this was definitely Gong Yexiao''s doing. She didn''t expect that he would actually vent his anger on herpany, and if Gong Yexiao were to use another method, then thepany that she had worked so hard for a few years would soon go bankrupt in the blink of an eye.


    She bit her lip, picked up her bag, and strode out again.


    She wanted to find Gong Yexiao and figure out what exactly he wanted to do. He could me her, but he definitely wouldn''t take away herpany.


    Huo Yanran''s sportscar was parked right in front of Gong Yexiao''s main entrance. She grabbed her bag and rushed up the stairs, ignoring everything else as she rushed to the elevator.


    When she stepped out of the elevator, Yan Yang was still waiting for her. This time, Huo Yanran insisted with her tone, "color assistant, I must see Gong Yexiao. Let me see him."


    "Miss Huo, this way, please." Yan Yang did not stop her.


    Huo Yanran looked at her in astonishment, "He wants to see me?"


    "Yes." Yan Yang nodded, just now she had called Gong Yexiao, and Gong Yexiao''s meaning was to see her.


    Huo Yanran''s heart tightened. Right now, she only felt fear and unease towards this man.


    Yan Yang pushed open the door and entered the room to meet her. Huo Yanran looked at the man sitting on the sofa with his enchanting body, even though he looked outstanding on the outside, at this moment, his eyes were extremely dark and cold, like an angry beast that could be bitten into pieces by him at any time.


    Huo Yanran''s heart tensed up. She took the initiative to apologize, "Ye Xiao, I''m sorry forst night, I was wrong. I shouldn''t have done that. I''m sorry, can you forgive me?"


    Right now, all she wanted to do was keep herpany from this man.


    Gong Yexiao squinted, his slender legs crossed, and looked at her without the slightest hint of mercy. He coldly stared at her, "Where did you get the guts to do this!?"


    "Ye Xiao, I really like you. I fell in love with you the first moment I saw you at the party on the anniversary. No ¡­" "It''s because I saw your picture in the magazine that I was attracted to you. It''s just because I like you too much that I''m so overwhelmed by love that I would do such a stupid thing." Huo Yanran bit her lips, her eyes were red and she looked pitiful.

 Chapter 302 - Huo Yanran Pay

    <h4>Chapter 302 - Huo Yanran Pay</h4>


    After saying that, she bit her lips and carefully probed further, "Last night, you ¡­ Are you alright? "


    "Huo Yanran, what kind of price will you pay for this action!" Gong Yexiao''s voice was cold, forceful, and unquestionable.


    Huo Yanran''s body suddenly trembled. She bit her lips, took a deep breath and said, "You were the one who sent people to buy mypany''s shares, right? What do you want? "


    Gong Yexiao''s eyes shone with ayer of cold light, his handsome face was gloomy and his lips formed a cold curve, "This is just the beginning."


    Tears suddenly welled up in Huo Yanran''s eyes. She suddenly moved forward and was about to grab his arm to plead with him.


    However, just as she was about to extend her hand, the man''s cold gaze swept over her. He emitted a frightening and ruthless aura as he said in disgust, "Scram."


    Huo Yanran was so scared that she stopped her hand. Only now did she know that this man was colder than the devil. He was even scarier than the devil. She really suspected that this man was not as gentle as she thought.


    "Ye Xiao, I beg of you, please forgive me. I won''t dare to do it again, I won''t dare to do it again, alright?" Huo Yanran was scared, she was really scared. She wanted to protect herpany, that was her hard work for a few years.


    Gong Yexiao''s eyes revealed a cold light, "I''ll let you go, unless you agree to my conditions."


    "What condition?" "I am willing to agree, I am willing."


    Gong Yexiao said coldly, "If you want to protect the listedpanies abroad, then give me this Jewelry Design Company of yours. Furthermore, from now on, you are not allowed to appear in the domestic markets, and even you are not allowed to appear in front of me."


    Huo Yanran''s eyes were wide open, Gong Yexiao''s request was actually this excessive? Directly want her jewelrypany?


    "Gong Yexiao, you are going too far. I will not agree." Huo Yanran naturally did not want to agree to this.


    "Choose for yourself. In short, all thepanies that you have in your hands will end up in my hands. Moreover, I will not be afraid even if I offend the entire Huo family." Gong Yexiao''s voice was powerful and full of coercion.


    Huo Yanran finally regretted her impulsive actions. She gritted her teeth and said, "I will go beg Grandpa Gonggong."


    "It doesn''t matter if you beg anyone. If my grandfather finds out that you drugged and harmed me, I''m afraid your grandfather''s rtionship with him will end here."


    Of course, Huo Yanran knew how much her grandfather liked the rtionship with the Gong family. She clenched her teeth and said, "Alright, I''m willing to give you the jewelrypany, but, please pay me 10 million as the transfer fee."


    "I won''t give you a penny." Gong Yexiao coldly spoke. Her methods fromst night and the losses that she caused, just letting her off like this, was already the greatest kindness he had.


    "Gong Yexiao, you are going too far." Huo Yanran cursed in a low voice.


    Gong Yexiao looked at her coldly, "I''ll give you one day to think about it. If you do, I can stop the purchase of your foreignpany, or else, even if I have to spend money, I will make yourpany my own."


    Huo Yanran''s body fell back onto the sofa, she bit her lips and said, "Fine, I promise you, I will transfer the Jewelry Design Company to you, please let me go."


    Even if Gong Yexiao heard that she agreed to the conditions, his expression would still not look good. He did not even want to spare her another nce as he shouted, "Get out of my sight."


    Huo Yanran immediately left with her face covered in dirt. Her eyes werepletely red, she had spent 200 million to register for thispany in the country, but now, she was going to transfer it to Gong Yexiao without taking even a single cent back?


    Gong Yexiao disdained such a small scalepany. What was he going to do here? Very quickly, Huo Yanran''s face turned white, the Kahman Group had already been forced out of the market. Cheng Liyue treasured the work of jewelry design, so why would Gong Yexiao take away herpany, and give it to Cheng Liyue?


    This knowledge made Huo Yanranpletely mad. Why did she give herpany to Cheng Liyue? She wasn''t willing to ept this.


    When Huo Yanran walked into thepany, her employees immediately stepped forward to wee her, "Boss Huo, a few clients have arranged to meet today ¡­"


    "Scram..." All of you, get out. " Huo Yanran suddenly screamed at the top of her lungs and threw all the reports and folders on the staff member''s desk onto the floor. She was like a lunatic, she started to smash the items on the table.


    The staff were all shocked. Her designer Tony walked over and gently called out to her, "Yanran, what happened?"


    Huo Yanran clutched her head in anger as if she was about to explode. She raised her scarlet eyes and said, "This ce doesn''t belong to me anymore. All of you, leave ¡­"


    "Director Huo, can you still give us this month''s sry?" one of the employees asked boldly.


    Huo Yanran bit her lips and said, "I will get someone to settle the ounts. From now on, leave the tasks in your hands and don''te back to work tomorrow."


    Cheng Liyue who was at home suddenly felt bored. Leisure was good for a time like this, but at the same time, it made her feel that it was romantic. After wasting time, she wanted to do something meaningful.


    For example, if she drew a script, even if she knew that in the future, she might break away from jewelry design, her hobbies would not be left behind.


    Cheng Liyue patiently entered the painting. Painting could calm her heart and make her whole world colorful.


    Compared to her calmness, there was one person who was on the verge of going crazy.


    When she was in the afternoon, she couldn''t help but rush to Lu Junxuan''spany, but when he was in a meeting, Shen Junyao had no choice but to enter his office.


    She pulled open the drawer next to the table, and saw the envelope Lu Junxuan had ced inside. She took it out and took a look, and sure enough, it was a picture of Cheng Liyue.


    She had a cold smile on her face as she admired the shameful photo of Cheng Liyue. Looking at her after she had been crippled, she was delighted to the point that she was appreciating it one by one.


    Suddenly, an angry shout was heard, "Put the photo back."


    It was Lu Junxuan, he walked in with a gloomy face, and stared at Shen Junyao.


    Shen Junyao turned her head to look at him, holding the photo in her hand and looking at him provocatively, "So what if I don''t release it? I''m going to take these photos. "


    "Jun Yao, stop messing around, I want to return these photos to Cheng Liyue." Lu Junxuan said in a serious and stern voice.


    However, Shen Junyao was so angry that her face flushed red, "Lu Junxuan, when did you start putting Cheng Liyue in such importance? I''m your wife. "


    Lu Junxuan quickly stepped forward and reached out his hands to snatch the photo in her hands. Shen Junyao fiercely dodged to the side, and with a buckle of Lu Junxuan''s wrist, he grabbed her arm and pulled behind her waist. Immediately, Shen Junyao let out a painful cry, "It''s painful ¡­ "It hurts so bad."


    At this time, Lu Junxuan ignored her pain and snatched the photo back before letting her go.


    Shen Junyao, on the other hand, was already in tears from the pain.

 Chapter 303

    <h4>Chapter 303</h4>


    I''d like to see him


    Lu Junxuan held the photo in his hand, his expression a little ugly, "I told you to put it back, but you didn''t listen."


    Shen Junyao''s heart was severely hurt, especially when she saw Cheng Liyue''s photo, he did not care about her painfully twisting her arm, as if she was being ruthless and did not treat her as her wife at all.


    "Lu Junxuan, what''s wrong with you? What kind of bewitching soup did Cheng Liyue give you? "Why are you facing her now?" Shen Junyao reprimanded with hatred.


    Lu Junxuan clenched his teeth, and sighed: "I just feel ashamed of her, these photos vited her privacy, so I have to return it to her."


    "You still like her? You still love her? " Shen Junyao suddenly asked with a sharp voice, looking at him in shock.


    Lu Junxuan''s eyes shed a little, he avoided her forceful gaze and turned his head, "I still have work to do, if you have nothing else to do, go back!"


    Shen Junyao suddenly went forward a little crazily and tightly grabbed onto his arm, "Lu Junxuan, hurry up and answer me, do you still love Cheng Liyue? "Isn''t it?"


    Lu Junxuan angrily pulled her hand away, "What nonsense are you spouting?"


    "Am I spouting nonsense, or are you afraid of admitting it to me?" Shen Junyao was determined to kill him.


    "So what if I still love her? I''m your husband now, what''s there to worry about? " Lu Junxuan pushed her away impatiently.


    Shen Junyao took two steps back, and looked at him with a pale face, "You admit it?"


    Lu Junxuan was startled for a few seconds, and exhaled, "Even if I still love her, I feel guilty towards her more, and don''t forget, she is Gong Yexiao''s woman now, so she wille and take back 15% of the equity from me at any time. So, as long as I can get along with her peacefully, and get her to give up on this idea, I will definitely treat her well."


    After Shen Junyao finished listening, she was about to copse. Her chest was heaving heavily as she sobbed, "No, I don''t want you to love any woman. Other than me, you are not allowed to love any woman, especially Cheng Liyue."


    Lu Junxuan looked at her expression as if he had understood too much and felt even more annoyed. He took a deep breath and wanted to go outside to take a breath of fresh air.


    Shen Junyao immediately chased after him, "Lu Junxuan, you''re not allowed to leave until you''ve made things clear."


    "Will you let me be quiet?" Lu Junxuan growled, his tone extremely exasperated.


    Shen Junyao was immediately roared until she was stupefied. She stopped and looked at Lu Junxuan''s leaving figure, her tears flowing out of her eyes. Resentment, sadness, unwillingness, and disappointment.


    Why did Lu Junxuan fall in love with Cheng Liyue? It was as if a few tight ps hadnded on her face, to the point that the whip was hitting her.


    Back then, she had snatched Lu Junxuan away from her socently. Back then, she was socent, but now, her situation was as miserable as it got, and her heart was filled with so much hatred.


    She imagined a day when Cheng Liyue would arrogantly walk in front of her and point at her nose and proudly tell her that her man still loved her and was willing to do anything for her.


    This was even more painful than killing her.


    Shen Junyao had been married for four years, but never had she been like this. She was so flustered that she lost her bearings, and even felt a sense of despair.


    At night, when Gong Yexiao returned, he had already drawn up a rough map. This was a diamond ring that she had just thought of.


    Gong Yexiao pushed the door and walked to her side, sat down, then pulled her into his embrace and asked with some surprise, "Why aren''t you resting properly? You''re still painting here? "


    "I like painting. I don''t think I''ll ever abandon this hobby." Cheng Liyue said somewhat helplessly, "Even if in the future I don''t have to work in the field of design, I still have to draw down the things that I like."


    "In other words, you really like working in the Jewelry Design Company?" Gong Yexiao squinted his eyes and stared at her as he asked her.


    Cheng Liyue nodded, "En!" With that, she said with some distress, "But the Kahman Company is about to leave, Madame Kahman will no longer be investing in the jewelrypany, I think, I will not be able to find a job for the time being."


    "Don''t be so disappointed. We might find it soon." Gong Yexiao encouraged her.


    Cheng Liyueughed, "Is that so?"


    "Trust me." After Gong Yexiao finished speaking, he grabbed her red lips and sucked them a few times.


    Cheng Liyue''s face immediately flushed red, at the same time, she silently moved further away from his embrace. Gong Yexiao domineeringly circled her back, "Are you that afraid of me?"


    Cheng Liyue thought about it, then nodded honestly, "Instinct."


    Gong Yexiao sighed, and pulled her into his embrace, "Next time I will let you see how it affects me."


    "Next time?" Cheng Liyue immediately flinched, she did not want to.


    Gong Yexiaoughed and caressed her head, "I guarantee that I will make you feel veryfortable, I enjoy it very much."


    Cheng Liyue looked at him suspiciously, she did not believe that such a thing could make her feelfortable.


    Even though she had felt as if she was floating in the clouds, the next second, hell was waiting for her. She didn''t want to be sent to hell just because she wasfortable for a few seconds.


    Seeing her doubt, Gong Yexiao knew that he couldn''t let her rx no matter what he said. He could only give her a few more days of abstinence, wait for her shadow to disappear, then he would have the chance to touch her again.


    "What do you want to eat tonight?"


    "Whatever!"


    "Then I''ll cook some noodles for you to eat."


    "Great!" Are you going to cook it? "


    "Believe me, it definitely won''t be bad." Gong Yexiao promised with a smile.


    Cheng Liyue burst outughing, "Great! I''ll wait. "


    In Ministry of Foreign Affairs''s dorm, Gong Momo was busy packing up and bowing. She didn''t know how many days she would have to leave this time, but she was really reluctant to leave her family and Ye Liangcheng. Right now, she didn''t dare to tell her family that she was going to work in State X! She was afraid that they would object.


    She would have to tell them when she got there.


    "Foam, after you go there, be careful. Don''t run around. I heard that it''s very chaotic there. People often die there."


    "That''s right!" "You can see from the news every day that it is a country in war."


    Gong Momo''s heart tightened, she nodded, "Un! "I''ll be careful."


    She could not sleep, so she picked up the phone and called. She did not know what Ye Liangcheng was doing now, but she still wanted to call him.


    The call connected.


    "Hey!" In the quiet night, his voice rang in his ears.


    Maic and charming.


    "Are you asleep?"


    "Not yet!"


    "I''ve packed my things, Ye Liangcheng, will you worry about me?"


    "Idiot, of course."


    Gong Momo''s heart was filled with sweetness, she suddenly wanted to see him again before she left, hug him, or have a meal with him.


    "Ye Liangcheng, what should I do if I want to see you?" Gong Momo said as her small mouth twitched.


    "When?"


    Gong Momo knew that this was an impossible task, so she intentionally said, "Tonight, can youe find me?"

 Chapter 304 - Her Guardian

    <h4>Chapter 304 - Her Guardian</h4>


    With that, she immediately went back on her word, "No, I was joking! I know you can''te, so don''t mind it! "


    "Alright!" Ye Liangcheng''s voice suddenly responded.


    Gong Momo blinked, not knowing what he said that deserved. She narrowed her eyes, and said, "What''s good! Do you mean that you wille to see me? "


    "Hm!" "I just got off the ne. I wanted to return home, but now, it seems that I''ll see you first!"


    "AHH!" Gong Momo was immediately shocked, her wish hade true so quickly? The heavens were too much for her!


    "You ¡­ Do you really have toe back? " Gong Momo thought that he had lied to her.


    "We''ll be there in fifteen minutes. You''ll know when youe out."


    "Ye Liangcheng, what are you doing back here?"


    "To visit my grandfather."


    "Oh!" She was somewhat disappointed.


    "Of course, it''s also up to you." He added with a chuckle.


    With that, she broke into a smile, "Alright, I''ll wait for you. Come at me!"


    With that, he hung up the phone. Gong Momo looked at the stars in the sky and suddenly felt that the world was wonderful.


    She immediately lowered her head to look at the wrist watch. There were still fifteen minutes left, and when she lowered her head and saw herself dressed in her old-fashioned pajamas, she immediately jumped. She couldn''t dress like this to see him.


    She had to dress up prettily. Although she had looks, she couldn''t be willful!


    When Gong Momo returned to the dorm, she immediately found a set of clothes from the closet and changed into them. Inside, there was a cotton shirt, a pair of jeans and a beige jacket.


    "Foam, what are you changing your clothes for now!" Are you going on a date? " the roommate asked.


    Gong Momo pursed her lips andughed, "That''s right! I''m going on a date. "


    "You have a boyfriend? Is your boyfriend good-looking? "Is he handsome?"


    "He ¡­ Not bad! He''s almost as handsome as the Ye Liangcheng you all speak of. " Gong Momo smiled and made aparison.


    "Oh my god!" As handsome as Ye Liangcheng? How handsome that would be! Foam, you''re so happy! "


    There was a smile on Gong Momo''s lips, what about her boyfriend? Hehe, let her have a little bit of vanity.


    When Gong Momo saw the time, she hurriedly carried her small bag and came out. It was still 9: 30 in the evening, she thought that she would note back to stay the night.


    Walking out of the sentry pavilion, he saw a domineering green army SUV under the street light. Gong Momo''s heart immediately jumped. It really was Ye Liangcheng''s car.


    Gong Momo walked to the front of the carriage, and from the driver''s seat, a slender and tall figure stepped out. Gong Momo excitedly reached out to pounce towards him, and Ye Liangcheng also reached out and pulled her petite body into his embrace, tightly pressing onto her little head.


    "It really is you." Gong Momo smiled.


    Ye Liangcheng lowered his head, and used his long fingers to gently lift her chin, sizing up her small face under the street light. He seemed to have lost some weight, and his eyes slightly narrowed, "Recently, was there a lot of pressure? Why have you lost weight? "


    "No!" "Not bad, maybe it''s because I lost weight." After saying that, she smiled happily.


    Ye Liangcheng immediately snorted in annoyance, "Who said you''re fat? Who said you were going to lose weight? "


    A woman! He would never despise being too thin. On the contrary, he would feel a stomp in his heart if he gained an extra jin of flesh.


    "Good! I won''t lose weight anymore. " Gong Momo spoke while feeling wronged.


    Ye Liangcheng said to her, "Hurry and get in the car, I haven''t eaten yet, apany me to eat."


    "Oh!" "Alright, I just happen to want to eat some too." Gong Momo immediately pulled open the door of the copilot and climbed up with some difficulty.


    Ye Liangcheng drove straight towards the direction of the city. Gong Momo''s mood was also a bit agitated, he couldn''t help but turn his head to look at the man beside his, and when he saw the street lights hitting his face, emitting a light that was either bright or dim, giving off a deep masculine charm, her heartbeat uncontrobly sped up.


    This man had a temperament that could enchant her. It was probably a sense of security!


    It was as if standing by his side gave him the courage to oppose the entire world.


    Arriving at the entrance of a restaurant in the city, Ye Liangcheng stopped his car and walked through the entrance of the restaurant while holding her hand.


    He was wearing a dark green camouge clothing and had not changed out yet but when Gong Momo walked beside him with her bright and beautiful windbreaker, there was actually an indescribable feeling. Even though her face gave off a young and tender aura, the man by her side seemed exceptionally mature and tall.


    Entering the restaurant, the waiter also secretly stared at them, thinking that this pair was truly a pair of handsome men and beautiful women. Moreover, the man seemed to be someone of extraordinary power, and the girl was also beautiful and cute, simply too lovable.


    Gong Momo ordered her meal, supporting her chin with her hands, she looked at Ye Liangcheng, who was facing him, with a smile on his face.


    "What are you looking at?" Ye Liangcheng asked in amusement.


    "Oh right, my family knows about our matter." Gong Momo could only tell him this.


    Ye Liangcheng seemed to be startled, "You took the initiative to say it?"


    "No way! It was because of what my brother said, so they guessed right. "


    Ye Liangchengughed, "Then I must visit your family one day, at least show my sincerity."


    "No way, no way. You must not go." However, Gong Momo was extremely embarrassed, she did not want him to see his parents.


    However, Ye Liangcheng was not worried at all. Instead, he asked whileughing, "Why?"


    "It''s not time yet, we can''t meet." Gong Momo stopped her. If she saw her parents, she would feel pressured, as she liked the feeling of being in a free and easy rtionship with him.


    Ye Liangchengughed, "Okay, wait till we return this time to meet up."


    "We''reing back?" Gong Momo immediately grabbed onto her words, "What do you mean?!"


    "It means that I will apany you on this trip to State X." Ye Liangcheng smiled.


    Gong Momo immediately opened her eyes wide, unable to contain her joy, "Really? Ye Liangcheng, do you really need to apany me there? "


    "You little girl, you are neither big nor small, why do you always like to call me by name? Can''t you just call me Brother Liang Jie? " Ye Liangcheng red at her in annoyance.


    Gong Momo was secretly embarrassed, now she really liked calling him by name! She bit her lips and said, "Alright then! "I won''t call you that in the future."


    "Forget it, you can call me whatever you want!" I''ll apany you when you go to Country X this time. I won''t be at ease if you go alone. " he said clearly.


    Hearing that, Gong Momo''s heart was filled with sweetness, as though there was a guardian god around him.


    "After you go, you have to be obedient. Listen to my directions and don''t run around." Ye Liangcheng warned her.


    "Hm!" I''ll listen to you. " Gong Momo smiled and nodded, "I''ll do whatever you tell me to do!"


    "Do whatever I tell you to do?" Ye Liangcheng immediately said these words with extreme warmth.


    This time, Gong Momo lowered his head in embarrassment, "You''re thinking too much, I''m talking about work."


    Ye Liangcheng could not help butugh lowly, as he liked to make her blush adorably.

 Chapter 305 - An angry woman

    <h4>Chapter 305 - An angry woman</h4>


    Early morning.


    A red sports car fiercely braked in the parking lot below Kahman Company. The sound of the car stopped, indicating that the person driving was filled with rage.


    The door to the carriage was pushed open by a pair of golden high heel shoe. Shen Junyao''s figure walked out of the car as her eyes stared angrily at the position on the building. She stepped on the high heel shoe and walked furiously towards the hall.


    Kahman Group, other than the few employees who were still working in thepany, there were not many people in Nuo Da''s office now. Furthermore, they had all the information they had prepared.


    Shen Junyao walked into the front desk of the Kahman Group and was startled by the cold and cheerless look. She wrapped her arms around herself and still wanted toe in and take a look when she saw how empty the big office looked.


    She immediately asked one of the employees, "What happened to Kahman Group?"


    "Miss Shen, you came. Ourpany is moving away."


    "Is Cheng Liyue here?"


    "Cheng Designer hasn''t been here for a few days, he might note again from now on. Ourpany will close soon."


    "Do you know where she lives?"


    "We don''t know."


    Shen Junyao was so angry that she frowned, she did not expect her to seek Cheng Liyue for revenge.


    Humph! This must be the work of Huo Yanran''spany. Even if it failed, she would not be ustomed to its existence.


    Shen Junyao really wanted to know Cheng Liyue''s address so that she could directly find her and settle the score. Shen Junyao immediately thought of her number that was previously there, so she simply took out her phone and dialed Cheng Liyue''s number.


    "Hey!" "Hello." Cheng Liyue''s quiet voice came from the other side.


    Shen Junyao clenched her teeth and snorted angrily, "It''s me, Shen Junyao. Don''t hang up yet, I have something to talk to you about."


    "Go ahead." Cheng Liyue said coldly.


    Shen Junyao''s tone immediately became resentful. "Cheng Liyue, I''ve warned you repeatedly, do not seduce Jun Xuan again, and do not ask him to do anything for you. He has no obligation to do anything for you."


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "You don''t know? You told him to go to my mother-inw''s ce and steal your picture. What method did you use to confuse him? If you dare to do it, do you still dare to admit it? " Shen Junyao was so angry that she wanted to kill someone on the other end of the phone.


    Cheng Liyue was shocked, did Lu Junxuan go to Chen Xia''s ce to get her picture?


    "I just want what belongs to me as a normal thing." Cheng Liyue said coldly.


    "You want the picture, you look for me. Why are you looking for him behind my back? Cheng Liyue, you better not piss me off. If you piss me off, I really won''t be courteous to you. " Shen Junyao threatened fiercely.


    Cheng Liyueughed in disdain, "In your eyes, he is your everything. In my eyes, he is just a scumbag."


    Shen Junyao was so angry that her face turned white, "Cheng Liyue, what are you trying to do?"


    "I just want the pictures."


    "Alright, I will ask Lu Junxuan for it. I will hand it over to you." Shen Junyao snorted and hung up.


    When Shen Junyao was preparing to leave, she couldn''t help but see the building opposite him. Thinking of Huo Yanran, she couldn''t help but want to get closer to her, and also ask about the matter of Granny''s earrings.


    Shen Junyao''s car drove straight downstairs, and with a smile on her lips, she elegantly stepped into the elevator all the way to the 15th floor. She was actually envious of Huo Yanran for having such a business, and yet, what she saw was not a busy office.


    Instead, it was all over the floor, along with some of the employees who were busy organizing the documents. She couldn''t help but be shocked and quickly asked one of the employees, "What happened?"


    "Miss Shen, ourpany is no longer receiving orders from the outside, ourpany is reorganizing itself now."


    "What about my order?"


    "This... You''d better go to our boss! We don''t know. "


    Shen Junyao was startled. She had thought that with the failure of the Kahman Company, Huo Yanran''spany should have gotten into trouble.


    When Shen Junyao stepped out, she thought that she had still paid the deposit of five hundred thousand gold, so she couldn''t just let it go like this.


    "Hey!" Huo Yanran''s voice came from the other end, as if she had just woken up from a hangover.


    "Miss Huo, it''s Shen Junyao. I just came to yourpany, did something happen?"


    Huo Yanran sneered, "You have to ask Cheng Liyue."


    "What did she do?" Shen Junyao was shocked, what did this have to do with Cheng Liyue?


    "It''s that bitch Cheng Liyue. She allowed Gong Yexiao to take mypany away from me, and now, the legal person representative of thatpany is someone else. That isn''t mypany anymore."


    "What?" Shen Junyao was shocked, how could Cheng Liyue have such great ability to make Gong Yexiao buy Huo Yanran''spany and give it to her?


    "It just so happens that I''ve just settled the score with her. She even seduced my husband two days ago!" Shen Junyao immediately had a feeling that he was facing the same enemy, Kai.


    "Madam Lu, can we meet?" Huo Yanran suggested.


    "Alright, there''s a pretty good teahouse in the mall opposite yourpany. I''ll wait for you there."


    After hanging up, a strong look of jealousy shed past Shen Junyao''s eyes. Cheng Liyue had continuously yed with her husband, and even Gong Yexiao had been captivated by her.


    She had already packed up her things and was preparing to leave three dayster. Just then, someone knocked on her door, causing Lin Da to look through the peephole in shock, only to see ady wearing a suit standing outside. She opened the door, and asked curiously, "May I ask who you are looking for?"


    "Miss Lin Da, hello, I am Gong Xiansheng''s assistant, my name is Yan Lei."


    "Gong Xiansheng?"


    "It''s Mr. Gong Yexiao."


    Lin Da was even more shocked, sheughed, "You must be here to look for Miss Cheng Liyue! She didn''te to me today. "


    "No, I came here specifically to look for you. Gym Tung has something to discuss with you."


    After Yan Yang sat in, she straightforwardly invited him over, as Gong Yexiao wanted to invite her to be the director and general manager of one of the Jewelry Design Company s under Gong Yexiao.


    Lin Da was shocked, "Does Gong Xiansheng have a Jewelry Design Company in his name?"


    "There wasn''t one in the past, but now there is one. Furthermore, we are busy decorating it, so Miss Lin Da can reach our position in two weeks."


    Lin Da is a very experienced and astute person in the mall, she suddenlyughed, "Gong Xiansheng is so considerate! The reason he bought the Jewelry Design Company is probably because of Seep Moon! "

 Chapter 306 - Thinking for her

    <h4>Chapter 306 - Thinking for her</h4>


    "On one hand, our Gym Tung does indeed have apany, and on the other hand, Miss Cheng has work to do in the future, so there is no need to be bored. You are her superior, and Gym Tung appreciates your abilities very much."


    Lin Da really did not want to leave the jewelry design market, because she had spent her entire life doing this. She liked this position, and naturally did not want to lose it, so she stood up and said seriously, "Thank you Gym Tung for giving me this chance.


    "Thank you. I hope Miss Lin Da will not tell this matter to Miss Cheng for the time being, because Gym Tung does not wish for her to have any pressure to go to work in the future."


    "If I encounter any problems in the future, who should I look for?"


    "We will find a suitable partner for thepany. When that happens, you can just look for him."


    After sending off Yan Yang, the corner of Lin Da''s mouth revealed a pleasant smile. She wanted to bring his son, who was already eighteen years old, to the university in this city in the second half of the year. She really liked this city.


    She was also truly envious of Cheng Liyue. It was simply too blissful to have such a man who cared for her.


    In the teahouse.


    When Shen Junyao and Huo Yanran met, both of their faces looked a little haggard. And the only person who caused them to be in a bad mood was a woman, and that was Cheng Liyue.


    "Miss Huo, you don''t look too good. Did you lose sleepst night?" Shen Junyao asked in concern.


    Wasn''t Huo Yanran insomniac? She didn''t sleepst night, and only drinking wine at the back would be able to force her to sleep. Gong Yexiao even grabbed onto herpany''s stock and didn''t sell it, but right now, she was feeling extremely pressured.


    "Looks like Cheng Liyue is quite capable, to actually cause even you, the Miss Huo, to be like this." Shen Junyao snorted coldly, the hatred in her eyes obvious.


    "Mrs. Lu, I think you are the same as me.


    "Of course, all I wish now is for her to disappear from this world as soon as possible."


    "Then, what do you think of the Mrs. Lu? You can''t let her influence your marriage forever, can you? If she doesn''t get rid of you, you won''t be able to sleep soundly all day. " Huo Yanran''s gaze fell on her, his tone hinting that it was obvious.


    Shen Junyao''s gaze trembled, and she couldn''t help but ask in a low voice, "Miss Huo, what do you mean?"


    "Cheng Liyue only has Gong Yexiao behind her, so she can do whatever she wants without caring about anything else. Don''t tell me you want to be stepped on by her for your entire life?" Huo Yanran grabbed the part that hurt the most and asked.


    Shen Junyao''s face paled slightly. A lifetime of suppression? This was indeed something that she was afraid of.


    "What about the Miss Huo? You like Gong Yexiao, are you willing to give up? "


    "Of course I''m not willing to die. Even if there''s no other reason, since I snatched away my Jewelry Design Company for her, I can''t wait to kill her."


    Shen Junyao stared intently into Huo Yanran''s eyes until their eyes revealed a different thought ¡ª killing intent. The eyes of the two of them were continuously surging with a strong killing intent.


    "Mrs. Lu, I think we should work together to deal with her." Huo Yanran viciously said.


    "How do we deal with it?" Behind her is Gong Yexiao! "


    "There will always be a time when Gong Yexiao is unable to protect her."


    "Are we really going to kill her?" Shen Junyao was still afraid from the bottom of her heart.


    "Even if we don''t kill her, her face is the reason why she seduced men. If there were additional scars on her face, or if she was missing something, do you think Gong Yexiao would still love her?"


    "Then she''ll be crippled." Shen Junyao immediately revealed a smile. No matter how much Gong Yexiao loved her, if he took off his clothes and saw that his limbs were iplete, or that ugly face, he would no longer have any desire to love her.


    Huo Yanranughed coldly, "That''s right. Letting her die is letting her off too easily. The best punishment is to let her live a life worse than death."


    Shen Junyao frowned, "Then what should we do?"


    "We need to discuss our ns properly, Mrs. Lu, don''t you think we are a team now?"


    Just when Shen Junyao needed apanion like Huo Yanran, she nodded her head and said, "Alright, we will join hands and destroy Cheng Liyue."


    "Alright." Huo Yanran firmly agreed.


    As Gong Momo had sent out a mission, she took a leave of absence and no longer needed to go to work. She was sitting in her room in the hotel, her mind still shing with the romantic scene she had with Ye Liangchengst night.


    Last night, they had dinner and went for a walk. When it was just past 11, he sent her back to the hotel, and although she really hoped that he would stay here to apany her, Ye Liangcheng was a man of honor. He apanied her until 1 in the morning, when she fell asleep, he finally left.


    Of course, Gong Momo could not remember when she had fallen asleep, she only knew that Ye Liangcheng had not left before she fell asleep.


    And, sweetly,st night, on the sofa, they had kissed, nothing more.


    However, Ye Liangcheng made her tell her family about this matter before he set off, and he was not allowed to hide it from her family.


    Gong Momo was thinking about dinner at her house tonight. Just then, her phone rang, she picked it up and looked at it, then picked it up sweetly, "Hello!"


    "Did you call your family?"


    "Not yet! I''m going to go back and tell them tonight. "


    Ye Liangcheng startedughing, "Alright, I will apany you back."


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" You want to meet my parents and brother? "


    "What is it? "Do you think I can''t handle it?"


    With a boyfriend like him, how could there be anything he couldn''t take out? Gong Momo was very nervous! She swallowed and said, "Alright then! "I''ll see you then!"


    "I will tell them that I will protect you and let them feel at ease."


    "Hm!" Good! Are we having lunch together? "


    "I''ll apany my family and grandpa at noon, do you want toe over together?"


    "I ¡­ I won''t go over." Gong Momo immediately said shyly, she was not even prepared to meet his family yet!


    Ye Liangcheng could not help but bully her, "Alright! When you see me again, I''ll bring you back. "


    Gong Momo hung up the phone, the smile still on her face did not disappear. With him, she would no longer have to worry about working abroad.


    Ye Liangcheng was in the house of a friend, this friend was one of the higher ups of Ministry of Foreign Affairs.


    "Liang Jie, this decision is Zhang Yan''s decision. We have no way of denying it. Even if you interfere, we can''t do anything about it. The list of names has been confirmed."


    Ye Liangcheng was still doing his work, trying to get Gong Momo to skip this mission. However, it was obvious that it was no longer possible.


    Ye Liangcheng squinted, a sh of anger could be seen in his eyes, Zhang Yan was Ren Shanshan''s uncle, could it be that she was doing this too?


    "Is there really no way to switch people?"


    "This is Zhang Yan''s decision. You know, he hates people interfering with his decision the most. ording to my understanding of him, if he used the wrong person, he wouldn''t admit it. So, why did you beg him?"


    Ye Liangcheng''s face turned gloomy, it seemed that there was no way to change this matter.

 Chapter 307 - Family reunion

    <h4>Chapter 307 - Family reunion</h4>


    It was already the middle of December, and there was less than half a month left before the little guy''s winter vacation. She suddenly looked forward to her son''s vacation because in the past two years, after she hadpleted her own work, she had not been able to spend a proper winter vacation with him. This time, she nned to wait until the little guy started spring school next year before deciding to go to work.


    When she wasn''t at work and the little guy was at school, she was already bored.


    When she saw Gong Yexiao heading to thepany in the morning, she was actually envious of his busy state. Towards the matters of that night, her body already did not have any major problems. Furthermore, after this fellow finished washing up at night, he insisted on applying medicine on her.


    Other than some lingering fear in his heart, it had not yet subsided.


    At night, even if Gong Yexiao was dishonest all night and used both of his hands to sweep her body, as long as she did something that he was unwilling to, he would immediately stop and endure it not touching her.


    Cheng Liyue felt very conflicted in her heart. She thought that rejecting him like this always wasn''t a solution either.


    Just as she was worrying about something, her phone rang. She picked it up and saw that it was Lin Da''s, she thought to herself, she must be leaving!


    "Hello, Sister Lin Da."


    "Yaoyue, I''m going back to my country tomorrow to visit my son. We''ll meet again the next time Ie back!"


    "Sister Lin Da, will you be back?" Cheng Liyue immediately asked happily.


    Lin Daughed, "Yesterday, I was invited by apany to be theirpany''s director. I will be back in two weeks.


    Cheng Liyue was ecstatic, "Great! Sister Lin Da, I will definitely work for you. Great, I thought I wouldn''t be able to find jewelry and design this job! "


    Lin Da found it rather funny at that point, "Wait for me toe back, then we can chat. "Goodbye."


    "Hm!" "Goodbye." Cheng Liyue replied with a smile.


    After hanging up the phone, Cheng Liyue heaved a sigh of relief. She liked the feeling of having a job, and being able to follow Lin Da around made her feel extremely happy.


    Last time when Yan Yang saw Lin Da, Lin Da asked her why she did not directly make Cheng Liyue the boss of thepany. Or make her a director or something, give her a position.


    At that time, Yan Yang had also said that he would only create an environment for Cheng Liyue to work in. He would not give her any pressure and only let her do what she wanted to do.


    Lin Da knew that this was Gong Yexiao showing his love for her. Not for money, but to give her happiness.


    Cheng Liyue''s current mood was really good. Right now, she didn''t need to feel lost for the future, she could also apany her son for a period of vacation. This would definitely be the best schedule.


    After a while, Gong Yexiao called again, telling her that he needed to go back to the castle to eat tonight. At the same time, Cheng Liyue also told him the happy news that Lin Da had told her, saying that Gong Yexiao was really happy for her, "This means, you don''t have to worry about losing this job in the future."


    Cheng Liyue pursed her lips andughed, "That''s right! I just want to keep the job. "


    In front of the windows of the Miyagi group, Gong Yexiao was gazing into the distance as a hint ofughter shed past his eyes.


    "Thene pick me upter!"


    "Hm!" "See youter." Gong Yexiao replied with a low voice.


    In the afternoon, Gong Yexiao picked up the little guy and went home to pick her up. Cheng Liyue dressed up a bit, she was dressed in a beige long windbreaker, with a light blue sweater underneath, a bright yellow scarf, and a pair of jeans.


    And charming enough.


    Gong Yexiao sat in the carriage with the little fellow, and watched the woman walk towards him step by step, and suddenly felt his heartstrings being pulled, his heart throbbing with excitement. This woman seemed to be born with a power that he couldn''t resist, even if she wasn''t the most beautiful one, she was definitely the most special existence in his heart.


    Cheng Liyue hadn''t seen the little guy for a few days. The little guy was lying in front of the window.


    The little guy nestled into Mummy''s warm embrace with a face full of satisfaction. Along the way, he heard the little guy talking about Qiu Qiu, and it felt like he was in love with him.


    "The foam and the cold will be back tonight." Gong Yexiao said to her.


    Cheng Liyue immediately looked at him in surprise, "So you''re saying that foam is taking her boyfriend home?"


    "It must be Liang Jie''s request. That girl, Mo Mo, isn''t so bold." Gong Yexiao understood her sister very well. Ever since she was young, she seemed to be very shy towards rtionships.


    Cheng Liyueughed. She had high hopes for Gong Momo and Ye Liangcheng''s match.


    Reaching the castle, the little guy ran and called out to Qiu Qiu, "Qiu Qiu ¡­ Qiu Qiu... "


    Therefore, not long after, a small, meaty figure dashed over from the grass, running very fast. On the grass patch on the slope, she even rolled down, making Cheng Liyue giggle andugh.


    However, the little guy''s heart was in pain. He immediately hugged the little guy and caressed its head. "Did it hurt from the fall?" Where did he fall? Let me take a look? "


    Cheng Liyue also stepped down, seeing that the pellet seemed to have grown up a little. It was extremely spirited, and its rtionship with the little guy had also built up.


    Cheng Liyue looked at the little dog in her son''s embrace, and her hands couldn''t help but feel itchy. "Can I hug you?"


    The little guy handed Qiu Qiu over to her and held Cheng Liyue in its embrace, stroking him while feeling the little guy''s chubby body, that pair of big pure, ck eyes, and some temper. Cheng Liyue was still a stranger to it, so it was unwilling to be hugged.


    When Cheng Liyue handed Qiu Qiu over to the little guy, the little guy was carrying it as he walked towards the grass, teaching it, "It''s my Mummy, you have to like it!"


    With Qiu Qiu''s ymate, the little guy was no longer alone in the castle. When Cheng Liyue walked into the hall, Xia Houlin came over and greeted him with a smile.


    "Auntie." Cheng Liyue politely called out to her.


    Xia Houlin couldn''t help but sigh inwardly. When would he be able to hear her mother from her mouth? She was waiting!


    Just then, the sound of cars came out from the courtyard. Xia Houlin was overjoyed, "It must be Mo Mo and the rest who have returned."


    Cheng Liyue also smiled as she followed her out to wee her. She saw that Ye Liangcheng was standing beside him, dressed in an official dark suit, looking very tall and handsome. Her figure was tall and straight, exuding the righteousness of a soldier.

 Chapter 308 - Family Warmth

    <h4>Chapter 308 - Family Warmth</h4>


    Ye Liangcheng was still holding onto the gift in his hand, and he passed it to Xia Houlin with a smile, "Aunt, long time no see."


    "Liang Jie,e at me! What gift? " Xia Houlin reprimanded a little as she reached out her hand to take it for him.


    Gong Momo immediately came over to Cheng Liyue''s side in a bashful manner, holding her, "Liyue Sis, you''re here."


    Ye Liangcheng smiled at Cheng Liyue and raised her head, Cheng Liyue also replied politely. At this time, Gong Yexiao''s figure gracefully stepped forward, and immediately carried out a manly greeting with Ye Liangcheng, which consisted of holding hands and pping shoulders.


    "Come in, have a seat in the hall!" Xia Houlin gave the gift to the butler. Looking at the two of them, happiness blossomed in her heart.


    Sitting on the sofa, Gong Yexiao started to make fun of his, "Cool, this little sister of mine likes to cause trouble more. In the future, you have to let her off the hook."


    "Bro, how can you speak like that?" Gong Momo immediately red at him.


    Ye Liangcheng could not help butugh out loud. "Don''t worry, I only train the best in the army to be patient, I will take care of her."


    These words caused Cheng Liyue to cover her mouth andugh. She nced at Gong Yexiao with a strange look, her eyes filled with annoyance.


    Gong Momo blushed as she lowered her head, she then looked up with her sweet lips, and stared at Ye Liangcheng, "In your eyes, am I a troublesome person?"


    Ye Liangcheng''s mind immediately shivered, and hurriedlyforted her, "Of course not, you''re very obedient."


    This time, Gong Momo looked at Gong Yexiao with a bit of satisfaction on his face, "Big Brother, listen to me."


    Gong Yexiao and Ye Liangcheng immediately burst outughing, Cheng Liyue also felt that Gong Momo was extremely adorable, the great hall was filled with endlessughter, the two pairs of outstanding men and women werepletely blended in joy.


    Not long after, the little guy brought in a plump little fellow with him. As he walked through the doorstep, he fell with his feet upside down, making everyoneugh once again.


    Gong Momo had long heard of the little Hairy Ball, but she had never seen it before. At this moment, she hugged the little Hairy Ball happily and looked it up and down, "It''s so cute!"


    Ye Liangcheng''s eyes shed with a gentle smile, and revealed a pampering expression.


    In Gong Momo''s eyes, Little Hairy Ball was doted on by her, but in Ye Liangcheng''s eyes, his doting was only given to her.


    When Xia Houlin came out from the kitchen, she inadvertently saw the look in Ye Liangcheng''s eyes as he looked at her daughter, and she was really happy. In the past, she was always worried about what kind of boyfriend she would find, but now, she had watched him grow up.


    Ye Liangcheng''s character was upright, his looks were outstanding, and he had a high position in the military world. He really couldn''t find any shorings, but he was afraid that her daughter wouldn''t be able to match up to him.


    He returned in the morning. Originally, he nned to return home after eating dinner there, but Gong Momo suddenly decided to bring Ye Liangcheng home. He could only rush back home.


    "Grandfather, you''re back!" The little guy warmly weed him, and Gong Shengyang immediately hugged him in a doting manner.


    Seeing her son being pampered in this family, Cheng Liyue was the happiest in her heart. Actually, sometimes she would think about it, why couldn''t she marry Gong Yexiao?


    At this moment, she suddenly wanted to get married.


    Her gaze quietly fell on Gong Yexiao''s body, but when he turned to look at her, she shifted her gaze away.


    Afraid that he would see her thoughts of marrying him, perhaps, she should be affected by the previous marriage! There is still fear of marriage.


    After dinner, when everyone was resting on the sofa, Gong Momo and Ye Liangcheng looked at each other.


    "Dad, mom, I have something I want to tell you about. It''s about my work."


    "What happened to your job?" Gong Shengyang immediately asked with concern.


    "Because we have an assignment, I may have to go abroad to work for a period of time. It will take me at least a week or at most more than a month." Gong Momo had not dared to say the country he was going to.


    Ye Liangcheng encouraged her with his eyes at the side. Although he tried his best to protect her, the chances were miniscule, and furthermore, this Zhang Yan was Ren Shanshan''s uncle. Perhaps this matter, Zhang Yan was avenging his niece.


    "To which country?" Gong Yexiao''s eyes revealed a little worry as he asked.


    This was precisely the reason why Gong Momo didn''t dare say it. She pursed her lips and fell silent for a few seconds, "It''s Country X, but don''t worry, the ce I''m going isn''t the war zone."


    Hearing about this country, the hearts of Gong Shengyang and his wife tensed up, instinctively worried.


    Gong Yexiao immediately frowned, "Can I not go?"


    Cheng Liyue hurriedly asked, "That''s right! That country is too dangerous. "


    "I''ve already tried my best to find out. The foam list has already been handed in, so there''s no way to change it." Ye Liangcheng said calmly.


    Gong Momo immediately turned to look at him in surprise, "You ¡­ You went to look for my boss? "


    Ye Liangcheng slightly raised his head, "Mn! I''ve already searched for them. "


    Gong Yexiao''s feelings right now was also veryplicated. Actually, his sister didn''t need to work at all, but he knew that his sister wasn''t the type of person to work for money. She worked for faiths, so she had a pure and kind heart.


    "Uncle, Aunt, don''t worry. This time, I will apany Mo Mu. I will definitely protect her with my life." Ye Liangcheng promised the two elders with a serious look on his face.


    At this moment, Cheng Liyue really saw Ye Liangcheng''s heart that loved foam. Although they hadn''t been together for long, Ye Liangcheng loved her earnestly.


    Gong Momo was so touched that her eyes turned red, the two elders were also touched, and Gong Yexiao''s heart also rxed a little. With Ye Liangcheng going along, they could indeed be more at ease.


    "Alright, Liang Jie, I''ll leave the foam safety to you. Besides, this should be a national job, there won''t be any danger." Gong Shengyang spoke, as heforted himself.


    Gong Momo nodded, "En! Dad, mom, don''t worry, all six of us aren''t going to the war zone, we''re just staying in their national guest management office, it''s very safe there. "


    "Foam, you must listen to what I have to say. Call me if you have anything to say." Gong Yexiao warned his sister.


    Gong Momo''s heart was extremely warm, this was the love of a family member, she felt it deeply.


    It was already 9: 30 PM and the little guy was wiping his eyes from time to time. Xia Houlin had told him to continue living in the castle, she originally wanted to bring him back, but seeing that the couple wanted to spend more time with their grandson, she smiled and promised, telling him to be obedient.


    The little guy was very obedient now, so there was no need for adults to worry.


    Ye Liangcheng sent Gong Momo back to the hotel, while Gong Yexiao and Cheng Liyue returned to their apartment.

 Chapter 309 - A Kiss in a Car

    <h4>Chapter 309 - A Kiss in a Car</h4>


    Gong Momo was in the car and didn''t speak for a long time. She turned her head and looked at her a few times before finally asking gently, "What''s wrong?"


    Gong Momo turned her head to look at him, puffing out her cheeks, "Actually you don''t need to ask for someone else''s help for my job, I am willing to ept this job."


    She knew that no matter how much authority he had in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, he would never be the one to rule the entire world. Thus, she did not want to have him beg for her sake.


    Ye Liangcheng chuckled, and said lightly: "I''m not asking for help, I was just asking a few familiar people."


    Gong Momo blinked at him, "Really?"


    "Are you feeling sorry for me?" Ye Liangcheng acutely sensed the movements in her heart.


    Gong Momo turned her face away in embarrassment, but she nodded honestly, "Mn!"


    Ye Liangcheng squinted his eyes slightly, and hit the steering wheel towards the side of the paved road, stopping under the tree aura. When Gong Momo realized this, her heart couldn''t help but tighten.


    What was he going to do?


    Ye Liangcheng pulled up the hand brake and reached over to grab hold of her small hand, tightly wrapping it around the palm of his hand. He stared at her seriously and opened his mouth, "Mo Mo, in my heart, even if I were to give my life to you, I am willing.


    Gong Momo had endured arge amount of tears tonight, but they had yet toe out. Right now, because of his words, her clear eyes suddenly filled with tears, and silently tumbled down ¡­


    Ye Liangcheng was shocked, he only wanted to reveal his intentions, but did not expect for her to cry.


    "Silly girl, what are you crying for?" Ye Liangcheng reached out to wipe her tears. He didn''t dare to use too much strength on his somewhat coarse belly. Her skin was just too tender, so he was afraid that he would scratch her.


    Gong Momo''s tears couldn''t be stopped anymore, as she lightly sobbed. She cried because she was happy, happy, but she cried.


    "I... "I''m not sad, I''m happy ¡­" She sniffed and tried to exin, but the tears wouldn''t stop streaming down her face.


    He could not help but extend his hand and pull her over from the copilot. Gong Momo''s petite body immediately sat on his thigh, and when she discovered how warm it was, she was so scared that her tears stopped.


    Under the shadow, the street lights were not lit, so the lights inside the car were dim. Angele could not see what was going on inside.


    Gong Momo was so embarrassed that she didn''t dare to look at his face. In the dim light, his eyes were still crystal clear and threatening, making her feel bashful.


    In his eyes, he felt like a little girl that hadn''t grown up, still crying.


    Ye Liangcheng stared at her with a smile. Seeing her embarrassed expression, he extended his slender fingers and pinched her small chin, forcing her to look at him.


    Gong Momo stared straight at him with her bright and clear eyes. She knew that this man wouldn''tugh at her, but the atmosphere had be extremely dangerous.


    She blinked slightly. The dim light from outside the window hit the man''s face, making the lines of his face even more mesmerizing and sexy, as if he was the king of the night.


    "Foam." He spoke to her in a low, husky voice, maic, sexy and pleasant.


    Gong Momo swallowed her saliva. At this time, she saw his handsome faceing over, and heard his somewhat heavy breathing.


    She watched helplessly as the man''s sexy lips were pressed against hers.


    Her eyes were still wide open, and her lips were covered with the slightly cold lips of a man. However, the instant she touched him, her mind went nk.


    Ye Liangcheng squinted slightly. Seeing that she still had a pair ofrge eyes that were shut insincerely, he couldn''t help but kiss her on one side while covering her eyes with his other hand in annoyance.


    "Ugh ¡­" Gong Momo immediately protested, why was this fellow covering her eyes!


    On his lips, there was a man''s focused kiss. His fingers dug into her hair and grabbed the back of her head. The forceful action that couldn''t be refused made their lips touch tightly.


    Although it was not the first time Gong Momo kissed him, it was the first time that she dared to kiss him in the car on the side of the road! She felt so excited and worried.


    He was afraid that someone would suddenlye to the window and look.


    Due to the nervousness in her heart, her body tensed up and became even more unsteady.


    This caused the man to go a bit crazy. He immediately dashed into her mouth and attacked the city.


    It was as if he wanted to kiss her, yet also wanted to swallow her into his stomach.


    Gong Momo also realized that he was in danger, so she couldn''t help but use her small hands to push him a little. In the end, she still couldn''t embarrassedly ept a closer rtionship.


    Only then did Ye Liangcheng release her, and panted softly as he pressed against her pure white forehead, his breath spraying onto her face, his voice hoarse. "I''ll send you back."


    Gong Momo was overdressed, and climbed onto the copilot from his body somewhat stupidly. As she fastened her seat belt, she nced at his spot worriedly, "Aren''t you feeling ufortable?"


    How could Ye Liangcheng not feel upset? But for her sake, he could endure anything.


    "Don''t worry about me." Ye Liangcheng consoled his, he stepped on the elerator and immediately drove out of the paved road and into the crowd of cars.


    Along the way to the hotel, he personally sent her up. At the door, Gong Momo wanted to invite him in, but when she thought about what happened in the car, she hesitated.


    "I have matters to attend to tonight. See you tomorrow." Ye Liangcheng did not want to make things difficult for her, so he spoke first.


    "Then drive carefully." Gong Momo warned her.


    Ye Liangcheng nodded his head, "En, good night, go to sleep early."


    Gong Momo was suddenly reluctant to part, she raised her toes and kissed him on the side of her face, "Good night."


    Looking at the closed door, Ye Liangcheng was not displeased or angry at all. Instead, he respected her and that was what a good girl should do.


    Gong Momo was closing the door for a while, so she immediately opened it again quietly. Seeing that Ye Liangcheng had already left the corridor, she didn''t know if it was due to loss or something, but in short, she was a little unhappy.


    Actually, after meeting her parents today, her rtionship with Ye Liangcheng had already been acknowledged, so she couldpletely not reject him.


    Sigh! In the end, she was still too timid. Even if she missed him, she was afraid of getting too close.


    Gong Yexiao and Cheng Liyue''s car also arrived at the apartment building and got off. Suddenly, Gong Yexiao thought of something and said to her, "Let''s go to the shopping mall."


    "Now?" Cheng Liyue blinked her eyes. It was almost 10 o''clock.


    "It''s not closed yet." Gong Yexiao opened his mouth and asked.

 Chapter 310 - Preparations

    <h4>Chapter 310 - Preparations</h4>


    Cheng Liyue could only nod her head, when a burst of cold wind blew, Gong Yexiao immediately hugged her tightly, using his body to block the iing wind, protecting her.


    Cheng Liyue asked curiously, "What do you want to buy?"


    "You''ll know in a moment." Gong Yexiao would not tell her.


    Cheng Liyue could not help but be annoyed, what kind of thing was she trying to buy that she had to hide? She had a small grudge waiting to see what he was going to buy.


    In the mall, there weren''t many customers now, so it was much emptier. Gong Yexiao pushed the car and asked her, "Do you want to buy anything?"


    "Buy some milk and snacks." Cheng Liyue thought that now that she didn''t have to work, she could just sit at home and eat snacks in peace. She thought that once the winter was over, she would definitely get a few kilograms of fat.


    Gong Yexiao pushed the carriage and followed her. Seeing her pick out the dishes in the snack bar, under the light of themp, her beautiful and alert face looked extremely pleasing to the eyes.


    Cheng Liyue picked her bag and picked up a few bottles of pure milk, but discovered that Gong Yexiao did not want to buy anything from her. She frowned and asked, "What are you looking to buy?"


    "I''ll buy yours first."


    "My purchases are done, please choose yours!" Cheng Liyue looked at him curiously.


    Gong Yexiaoughed as he pushed the carriage towards the area where daily necessities were kept. Cheng Liyue frowned slightly, but in the end, she found out that he had bypassed the living quarters and arrived at a corner, where there was an adult supplies area. She watched him pick out the tags on it.


    Cheng Liyue''s head immediately exploded, and her face couldn''t help but turn red.


    So he was buying a set.


    "Why are you buying this!" Cheng Liyue asked somewhat bashfully.


    "Don''t you like it?" Gong Yexiao immediately turned around to look at her.


    How could Cheng Liyue judge if she liked it or not? She just didn''t think it was necessary.


    "Last time you took the medicine, the instructions said that you shouldn''t eat too much, so, I thought that you were thinking of your body, so I felt that it was necessary to buy this." Gong Yexiao chose a te for her to see.


    Cheng Liyue blushed a little, but her heart was filled with sweetness due to his meticulous actions. However, she had heard of this matter before.


    "Just in case." When Gong Yexiao ced them in the basket, he took two more boxes.


    Cheng Liyue looked at him in slight surprise, "Are you sure you want to buy that much?"


    Gong Yexiao smiled warmly and looked at her: "Who knows, maybe I''ll need to use a few every night."


    This time, Cheng Liyue really wanted to not recognize him. She walked forward and said, "Don''t say that I know you, I will go to the exit and wait for you."


    Gong Yexiao couldn''t help butugh lowly. Seeing her cute back, he followed her.


    In the end, Cheng Liyue did not leave him behind to leave. Only when she paid the bill, she stood at the side, but after the waiter finished scanning the bar code, he still looked at her with envy. Cheng Liyue instantly understood her gaze, and immediately turned her face away in embarrassment.


    The waitress thought to herself, her husband was already so handsome, I didn''t expect his body to be so good, buying so much, it looks like he must be having a happy sex life!


    Along the way back to the apartment, Cheng Liyue felt her face heating up. When Gong Yexiao closed the door behind her, her heartbeat immediately sped up for a few seconds.


    Cheng Liyue was still not sleepy, she immediately took out a few packs of snacks and said to Gong Yexiao: "I''m watching a movie, do you want to sleep first?"


    How could Gong Yexiao not see what she was nning? "No, let''s sleep together."


    "I''m taking a nap."


    "Then go to bed and watch a movie."


    "I''m afraid I''m going to disturb you."


    "I don''t mind you wearing earplugs." After Gong Yexiao finished speaking, he pulled her up and said, "Let''s bathe together."


    "Do you want me to pay the bill?" Cheng Liyue did not know whether tough or cry, he did not care about this little bit of water! It can be washed twice.


    Gong Yexiao immediatelyughed, but still insisted, "I want to bathe together with you, what other secrets do you have that I haven''t seen before?"


    This time, Cheng Liyue''s face became even redder, and she felt her body tighten. Although she was wearing three pieces of clothes, it seemed like she was still naked in front of him.


    "Gong Yexiao, although my body doesn''t hurt anymore, can you ¡­ "A few more days?" Cheng Liyue pleaded.


    Gong Yexiao squinted, "I didn''t say that I want you tonight, what are you afraid of?"


    "But if we wash together, won''t you feel bad?" Cheng Liyue was worried about him! He was a beast that couldn''t feed.


    However, the man didn''t mind. He snorted lightly and said, "Even if you feel ufortable, you have to wash up with me."


    He wanted her to get used to him touching her so that she wouldn''t be so nervous when he touched her again in the future.


    Gong Yexiao went into the bathroom to drain the water. Cheng Liyue found her pajamas and pants, she was a little nervous, and she was afraid of getting close to him.


    As expected, when he was bathing, the man didn''t act recklessly. It was just that she still couldn''t ept the shower gel he had smeared all over his body.


    After showering, Cheng Liyue still wanted to watch a movie to release the pressure, so Gong Yexiao ordered her to sleep on the bed to watch it. Cheng Liyue could only take the IPAD and sit beside him, wearing earplugs to watch it, while the man was tired.


    She put down the IPAD andid down. And at this moment, although Gong Yexiao had fallen asleep, his arms still wrapped around her, pulling her into his embrace as he slept with his face against her hair.


    Cheng Liyue carried his sturdy lumbar region, and after a while, she also fell asleep.


    Early morning.


    Cheng Liyue was shocked awake.


    Because the man who had just woken up was frightening, Cheng Liyue could already feel him in his sleep, so he immediately opened his eyes.


    Gong Yexiao was also a little helpless. He wanted to hug her to sleep, but he had still woken her up.


    "Alright, I''ll get up. You go back to sleep for a while. I''lle home to eat lunch with you." After Gong Yexiao finished speaking, he kissed her on the cheek.


    Cheng Liyue pressed her small face against the pillow that he had slept on, feeling the warmth left in his body, and let out azy "En", before continuing her sleep.


    Gong Yexiao got up and went into the bathroom to wash up. When he came out, Cheng Liyue had already gone back to sleep.


    The clean side of her face was beautiful and enchanting.


    Gong Yexiao stared at them for a few seconds before walking into the closet. He picked up the ck shirt he usually wore, and put on his tie. In the midst of a row of expensive wrist watch s, he randomly picked one to wear.


    Honorable and elegant.


    Before Gong Yexiao left, he still couldn''t resist the temptation and kissed Cheng Liyue''s small mouth.


    Cheng Liyue wanted to hug him, but Gong Yexiao withdrew himself with a lowugh. Finally it was his turn to reject her once.


    He could only continue to be intimate with him in his dreams.

 Chapter 311 - Arrival of the Old Master Gong

    <h4>Chapter 311 - Arrival of the Old Master Gong</h4>


    When Gong Yexiao arrived at the office, Yan Yang then brought the documents in, "Gym Tung, I have already chosen the candidate you want, take a look, who is more suitable?"


    Gong Yexiao squinted his eyes as he looked at the two foreign Jewelry Design Company''s information ced in front of him. He was not very satisfied, he shook his head and said, "Forget it, continue to talk with Lin Da, leave the entirepany to her, any important decisions will be made by her, I don''t really care about the aspects of profit."


    Yan Yang could not help but find it funny. Was Gym Tung randomly investing in apany to let Cheng Liyue pass the time? This was way too willful!


    "Okay, then I''ll continuemunicating with Miss Lin Da."


    "Huo Yanran''s former employees are not hired, and can let Lin Da recruit her former employees from the Kahman Group. Also, please change thepany''s signboard."


    "Alright, I''m rushing the refurbishmentpany." Yan Yang nodded and left.


    Just then, Gong Yexiao''s phone rang, he picked it up to look, and picked it up, "Hello! "Uncle Chen."


    "Young Master, Master will go to thepany at noon today, we are currently departing pce."


    "Alright, I understand." Gong Yexiao pursed his lips and smiled. Grandfather very rarely came to thepany, so of course he would be happy if he could.


    However, right after the Old Master Gong''s front legs left, Gong Yan received a report from the servants in the pce. Ever since Gong Yan lost thest chance, he had been quietly observing the changes. At this moment, seeing that his father was actually going to work, he naturally had many guesses.


    If he could reach even 15% of it, then he would have a chance to be a part of the members of the Miyagi group Council. As long as he could participate in some decisions, he would have a way to stop Gong Yexiao from having the right to execute them.


    He also knew that his father was extremely disappointed with his previous actions, and might very well not give it to him. However, he could not just sit idly and watch as Gong Yexiao gave the rights to the ownership over to him again.


    If he had everything, then the Miyagi group would belong to Gong Yexiao alone. As a member of the Gong Family, other than the surname Gong, what else could he get?


    Therefore, Gong Yan was obviously not willing to give up. He immediately called his brother Gong Xu and told him about Old Master Gong going to thepany. Gong Xu was also worried, he was an anxious person in the first ce.


    "Second brother, what do we do? Could it be that Father wants to hand over all the shares to Gong Yexiao? " Gong Xu asked angrily.


    "I''m not too sure either, so we have to find an excuse to go to the Gong Family Mansion and scout out out Dad''s intentions."


    "We''re going now, we don''t need any excuses. It''s been a long time since we''ve stepped into the Miyagi group, so we should at least take part in it." Gong Xu said angrily.


    Gong Yan was also a bit more anxious in his heart. He thought that even if his father started to me him, he could still push his third brother out to block.


    "Good, then let''s go! We shall meet at the Miyagi group Hall. "


    "Alright."


    In the main hall of the Miyagi group, the appearance of the Old Master Gong made all of the employees stand up to wee him. The Old Master Gong waved his hands in a friendly manner and then entered the elevator.


    Back then, Gong Yexiao was the one who proposed the creation of this Miyagi group. Today, this Miyagi group has undoubtedly be this city''sndmark.


    Gong Yexiao stood at the entrance of the elevator with his hands behind his back. When the elevator doors opened, he immediately reached out to help his grandfather.


    "Grandfather, slow down."


    Old Master Gong used his walking stick, he was indeed a little swaying, but he still said to Gong Yexiao, "There''s no need to hold me up, I can still walk."


    Gong Yexiao could only stand at the side and follow him into the office. Standing in front of the french window, he looked at the scenery at the top of Miyagi group and felt pride and satisfaction in his heart.


    "Grandfather, why did you suddenlye?"


    "Last night, I had a dream about your grandmother. She said that it was cold underground and asked me when I would go down to apany her. I just wanted toe over and take a look before I did."


    Gong Yexiao immediately furrowed his brows, not knowing what to say tofort him.


    Old Master Gong suddenly thought of something, and turned to look at him, "Oh! "Oh right, there''s one more thing I need to do after I get out."


    "Grandfather, speak."


    "Meet that Cheng girl for lunch. I want to talk to her again." Old Master Gong said with a serious expression.


    Gong Yexiao''s heart immediately tensed up. He thought that his grandfather had not dispelled the thought of letting Cheng Liyue leave him. He immediately said with a frown, "I don''t know if she has the time."


    "Why are you so nervous? I''m afraid I''ll chase her away again! " Old Master Gong saw through his grandson''s thoughts and snorted.


    Gong Yexiao immediately did not hide it anymore, and sighed: "Grandfather, then what did you say to her?"


    "You''ll know at noon. You''re here anyways." After Old Master Gong finished speaking, he walked over to the sofa with his walking stick. After he sat down, he picked up his tea and took a sip, "Ye Xiao,e over here. We need to have a good chat."


    Gong Yexiao sat in front of him and looked at him with his bright eyes.


    The old man looked at him and said after a while, "I''ve decided to make a will. After I pass away, I''ll give you all the shares in my name."


    "Grandfather, don''t always say that. You really make me worry." Gong Yexiao frowned, he did not want to hear these words, he did not want the shares in his grandfather''s hands at all.


    Old Master Gong snorted, "Anyway, there will always be a day when I have to leave. I won''t worry about anything that happens sooner orter, so what are you worried about." With that, the Old Master Gong looked at him again seriously, "This matter is not a joke. For safety''s sake, I will let a person keep thest resort, after I die, he will take it out. Before this, any of you will not see this will, I am only informing you about it."


    Gong Yexiao understood that his grandfather had always been a cautious person. Now, he only hoped that the person that his grandfather had entrusted to him was someone he trusted.


    "Grandfather, are you sure that person is someone who is loyal to you?"


    "I believe him." Old Master Gong nodded, at that time, he would contact you on his own ord.


    At this moment, Gong Yexiao''s informant rang out, and he frowned as he picked up the phone, "Hey!"


    "Gym Tung, Second Master Gong and Third Master Gong have arrived at the main hall. They are heading to the elevator." Yan Yang''s somewhat nervous voice sounded from the other side.


    Gong Yexiao replied solemnly, "I understand."


    With that, he sat back down on the sofa and said to Old Master Gong, "My second uncle, third uncle is here."


    "What are they doing here?" Old Master Gong''s expression immediately darkened in displeasure.

 Chapter 312

    <h4>Chapter 312</h4>


    He is fearless


    "I know what they are here for." Gong Yexiaoughed lightly.


    "What other tricks are these two unfilial children trying to pull out? I haven''t even settled the score with them for what happened earlier, and instead wanted to split the Miyagi group equally with them. Did they even put me in their eyes? "


    This was something that happened six years ago. After Old Master Gong was severely ill, these two brothers nned to split the wealth equally among the Miyagi group and were informed by the Old Master Gong, causing them to be angrily excluded from the list of their sessors. Furthermore, without their orders, they were not allowed to touch the Miyagi group.


    "Grandfather, let''s not talk about the past. I think that Second Uncle and Third Uncle have already understood it." Gong Yexiao was only worried that his grandfather would anger his body to death.


    Old Master Gong could only drink some more tea. At this time, someone knocked on the door and Yan Yang led Gong Xu and in.


    Gong Yexiao stood up from the sofa and called out, "Second Uncle, Third Uncle, you''re here."


    Gong Yan and Gong Xu looked at him and immediately looked at Old Master Gong enthusiastically. Gong Xu asked curiously, "Father, why did youe out?"


    Gong Yan continued, "That''s right! Let''s all worry so much, let''s quicklye and see you. "


    "I''m fine. I''m just here to chat with Ye Xiao. What are you guys doing here?" Old Master Gong turned to look at his two disappointing sons.


    "Dad, we were just worried about you." Gong Xu immediatelyughed, but it was forced.


    "Ye Xiao, is grandpa alright?" Gong Yan looked at Gong Yexiao, and asked a junior like him.


    "Grandfather''s health is good and healthy, of course it''s fine." Gong Yexiao replied calmly.


    "Dad, you came out just in time. Why don''t we have lunch together? We haven''t eaten outside for a long time. " Gong Yan suggested.


    "I have an appointment with a friend at noon, go back to work!"


    "Dad, who did we get an appointment with? I wonder if we can join your meal."


    "No." Old Master Gong rejected him immediately.


    This immediately caused a few changes in theplexions of Gong Yan and Gong Xu. They were deeply aware that their position in the Old Master Gong''s heart had already be extremely low.


    "Second Uncle, Third Uncle, other than visiting Grandfather, is there anything else?" Gong Yexiao asked with a faint smile.


    "Can''t youe if you don''t have anything to say? What? You really think that the Miyagi group belongs to you alone! Are we all afraid toe? " Gong Xu immediately thought that Gong Yexiao was chasing them away and was trying to make things difficult for them.


    Gong Yexiao''s smile did not change, but Old Master Gong pped his hand on the table and stared at Gong Xu, "Ah Xu, shut up, you dare to talk about Miyagi group? If it weren''t for me, the two of you would have split Miyagi group into two. I don''t know what kind of name thispany is called anymore. "


    "Dad, it''s been six or seven years, can''t you forget it?" Gong Xu immediately cried out in grievance.


    Gong Yan looked at his younger brother who did not know what was important and did not stop him. Coincidentally, he also wanted to hear a trace of the wind from his father''s mouth.


    "Forgot? I''m going to take this matter to the coffin and tell your mother about it. See how she gave birth to two unfilial children. " Old Master Gong would never forgive this even in death.


    Gong Yan''s expression changed again. He was almost certain that his father hade to hand over the thirty percent of the shares to Gong Yexiao, probably because he had already decided to give it all to him.


    This time, Gong Xu was left speechless. Gritting his teeth, he could only swallow his anger and look at his father. At the same time, he raised his head to look at Gong Yexiao, and a hint of anger shed past his eyes. Ye Xiao, just what did you instill in your grandfather to make him so disgusted with us? "


    Gong Xu wanted to me this on Gong Yexiao.


    Gong Yexiao''s face remained indifferent, "Third Uncle, what do you mean by this?"


    "What do you mean? You must want to take the shares in Dad''s possession! Don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to! You just want to haveplete control of the Miyagi group. " Gong Xu pointed at him and shouted.


    Gong Yexiao squinted, the cold ruthlessness in his eyes surging forth, "Third Uncle, don''t tell me you think that I am not enough to represent the entire Miyagi group right now?"


    His tone was domineering and filled with power.


    This time, Gong Xu immediately choked. Indeed, without the Old Master Gong as a shareholder, Gong Yexiao would control 60% of the shares and be the executor.


    Gong Yan also could not bear to see Gong Yexiao, the junior, being so arrogant. He snorted coldly, "Ye Xiao, how did you speak to your Third Uncle? Your grandfather is right here, yet you dare to be so arrogant? "


    "As the sessor to the Gong family, this bit of grandeur should be there. I admire Ye Xiao''s personality." Old Master Gong immediately protected his grandson.


    This time, the two brothers really had nothing to say.


    Obviously, in the father''s heart, their weight still couldn''tpare to Gong Yexiao this junior. This time, they had lostpletely.


    "Dad, give us some face at noon, let''s have a meal together! "We''ll treat you." Gong Yan said to his father.


    "No, go back!" Old Master Gong didn''t want to give him face.


    Before Gong Yan and Gong Xu left, they couldn''t help but give Gong Yexiaoplicated looks. All kinds of emotions surged in their eyes, but they definitely weren''t kind.


    Once Gong Yan left, Old Master Gong took a deep breath and looked at Gong Yexiao, "Look at your two uncles, are you sure you can handle them in the future?"


    "Grandfather, don''t worry. I won''t make things too difficult for them." Gong Yexiao replied indifferently.


    "I was worried that they would make things too difficult for you. You are a member of the younger generation, and I fear that you will find it difficult to conduct yourself in a proper manner."


    "I don''t care." Gong Yexiao snorted coldly. When he had just ascended to the top, there were all kinds ofints and insults, saying that he was ruthless, stepped on the position of an elder, and did not respect elders. He only looked at them indifferently, and never felt at ease.


    Old Master Gong looked at him in admiration, "It''s good that you can think like this." After saying that, he looked at the time and said, "Isn''t it about time to date that girl?"


    "I was going to ask him out for lunch. Grandpa, you can join me." Gong Yexiaoughed, but he was worried that Cheng Liyue might be too scared toe over.


    Therefore, he might as well not make any calls! In a while, he just needed to get his assistant to bring her over. In any case, since he was here, his grandfather wouldn''t make things difficult for her.


    Cheng Liyue was waiting at home for lunch with Gong Yexiao. She did not eat anything in the morning, so she heated up the milk and drank it.


    In the past, with her son here, no matter what, she would passionately cook breakfast. But now, she couldn''t be bothered to save him.


    It was better to have a job, she thought. Otherwise, her schedule would be messed up, and she wouldn''t be bothered to work anymore.


    At this moment, her cell phone rang. She picked it up and quickly picked it up. "Hello!"


    "I''ll get Yan Yang toe and pick you up." Gong Yexiao''s voice sounded.


    "Alright!" Cheng Liyue replied with a smile.

 Chapter 313 - Reparation for Legacy

    <h4>Chapter 313 - Reparation for Legacy</h4>


    As they sat in Yan Yang''s car, they headed straight for the dining hall, where Gong Yexiao and the old man had already gone over.


    Yan Yang''s car stopped at the entrance of the dining hall, "Miss Cheng, the dining hall is in room number 6 on the third floor, you can go up yourself!"


    "Okay, thanks."


    "You''re wee." Yan Yang smiled at her figure. He must have seen the most courteous and unassuming woman in Gong Yexiao''s life, no wonder the Gym Tung liked her so much, it was reasonable.


    If it was another woman that had climbed up onto a man like Gong Yexiao, would he even ce the assistant beside him in her eyes? Although at the moment, there was not a single woman by Gong Yexiao''s side, Yan Yang could imagine it.


    Cheng Liyue went up to the third floor and carried room number 6 to the waiter. The waiter smiled as he weed her.


    The waiter knocked on the door, and then she casually pushed it open. Cheng Liyue was standing at the door, just as she was about to enter with a smile on her face, she suddenly saw that in front of the table, other than Gong Yexiao, there was another dignified figure, Old Master Gong.


    Cheng Liyue''s chest immediately became stifled. She took a deep breath and made a movement as if she was escaping. She then turned around and left.


    "Seamoon." Gong Yexiao''s slender figure immediately stood up from his position and chased after his.


    She lowered her head and fiercely walked to the door. Behind her, Gong Yexiao quickly strode over and called out to her, "Shiyue, don''t go."


    Cheng Liyue turned her head and stared at him, "Why didn''t you tell me that your grandfather was also present for this meal?"


    Her current influence on Old Master Gong was still at the point where he wanted to steal her son. Thus, she did not want to see him right now.


    Gong Yexiao could not help butugh out in anger, "My grandfather wants to see you. Don''t worry, he won''t take Ozawa away."


    Cheng Liyue bit her lips, unable to hide her nervousness, "Then what did hee here to talk about?"


    "I don''t know what he''s going to talk about with you either. He just said that he wanted to see you, but I promise you, he won''t bring up the matter of stealing Ozawa again." Gong Yexiao promised her.


    Cheng Liyue blinked her eyes, and looked at him suspiciously, "Really?"


    "I promise." Gong Yexiao said in a low voice.


    Cheng Liyue looked at his face and thought for a moment. Her small hand clenched into a fist, showing that she was still nervous.


    Gong Yexiao reached out his palm, grabbed her fist andforted her, "Don''t be afraid,e in with me and apany my grandfather to have a meal, okay?"


    "I... I don''t dare to. " Cheng Liyue could only speak the truth.


    "Idiot, with me here, why wouldn''t you dare? Could it be that after you marry me, you won''t see my grandfather again throughout the year? "


    Cheng Liyue raised her head in astonishment and was shocked by what he had just said.


    Gong Yexiao took this opportunity to lead her towards the direction of the private box. When Cheng Liyue got closer, her footsteps were a bit sluggish.


    Old Master Gong looked at Cheng Liyue who had walked in, andughed, "Seeing me, why are you running! Do you think I would eat people? "


    Cheng Liyue blushed and hid in Gong Yexiao''s embrace.


    In the eyes of Old Master Gong, she was like an awkward child. He smiled andforted her, "Don''t worry! I have note to see you today about Ozawa, but about you and Ye Xiao. "


    Gong Yexiao pulled thedy out from his embrace and led her to her seat.


    Cheng Liyue sat upright, and her gaze slightly exposed the timidness as she looked at Old Master Gong in front of her. Thinking back to thest time they had met, and her unhappy ending, she didn''t even know how to speak to him right now.


    "Grandfather, don''t keep me guessing, hurry up and tell me!" Gong Yexiao smiled and asked his grandfather.


    "I''ll still say the same thing. I can promise you that we''ll be together, but we''ll be married in two years." Old Master Gong said firmly.


    Cheng Liyue''s mind slightly exploded, she looked at Gong Yexiao, so there was such an agreement between him and Old Master Gong? Let them stay together and not get married for two days?


    "Grandfather, can you not interfere with our marriage?" Gong Yexiao was a little depressed.


    "No, this is my request. Besides, besides not getting married, you should live together. It won''t affect you."


    Old Master Gong looked at Cheng Liyue with his cloudy eyes, and suddenly apologized: "The things I said to youst time, I apologize to you, but don''t take it to heart.


    Cheng Liyue''s chest suddenly tightened. She looked at Old Master Gong, and actually couldn''t take his apology. She hurriedly shook her head, "No, my words back then were too rash, I''m fine with it as long as you don''t me me."


    "Of course I won''t me you. I understand that your determination as a mother to protect your child was due to me being selfish. I was preupied with considering the position of the pce and not your position. Now, I feel like I have to make somepensation."


    Cheng Liyue looked at Gong Yexiao, wanting to know in advance what Old Master Gong was thinking. At this moment, Gong Yexiao could not guess what his grandfather was thinking, and he shook his head secretly.


    Old Master Gong looked at Cheng Liyue and said, "I will leave behind some assets for you in my legacy, it is in a private Ferry Vige in E Nation. I estimate the assets to be at least 2 billion or so, until your name goes down."


    A private Ferry Vige of E Nation? E Country was the beauty of the world''s vacation area. To enjoy a private Ferry Vige there, one must be considered a rich person.


    Cheng Liyue immediately opened her eyes wide, and waved her hands a few times, "No no no, I cannot take your assets, you can take them back!"


    "Grandpa left it for you, so you keep it." Gong Yexiao smiled at her suggestion.


    Old Master Gong nodded his head, "This matter has already been written in my mind, it cannot be changed, so you can keep it!"


    Cheng Liyue wanted to cry. How could these two grandsons be so tyrannical?


    "I really can''t ept it ¡­" Cheng Liyue really couldn''t ept this gift.


    "Alright, let''s not talk about this and eat!" The Old Master Gong changed the topic, Gong Yexiao pressed the service key, and very quickly, the waiter pushed the dining car and came in to serve the dishes.


    Cheng Liyue''s heart was still hanging by a thread. She didn''t have any objections if she didn''t marry Gong Yexiao in two years, and this was the exact time she wanted. But, giving her a Ferry Vige? This was too much.


    Old Master Gong looked at the young couple in front of him, and the more he looked, the more he looked like a husband and wife. He couldn''t help but smile, "Little girl Cheng, let me ask you, I forbid you two years ago from getting married. Do you have any objections?"


    Hearing that, Cheng Liyue shook her head: "I have no objections, coincidentally, I do not n to get married so quickly."


    Gong Yexiao listened at the side and his face turned ugly. This woman dared to say that she did not want to marry him?


    Old Master Gong was also surprised for a bit. It could be seen that, in this rtionship, Cheng Liyue was the coolest person around. He could not help but sigh, no wonder her grandson seemed so anxious!

 Chapter 314 - A man in a bad mood

    <h4>Chapter 314 - A man in a bad mood</h4>


    The Old Master Gong nodded, "En! It''s good that you can think of it that way. Why would I do that? It was to take into ount the overall situation of the Miyagi group and to dy Ye Xiao for two years. I''m afraid that if you two marry each other, he will be restricted. "


    "Grandfather, I''m well aware of these things, there''s no need to exin it to her so clearly." Gong Yexiao said to his grandfather.


    Cheng Liyue couldn''t help but to turn her head to look at him. Did something big happen in the Miyagi group?


    "No matter what, she will still be the mistress of the Gong Family in the future. It won''t be a bad thing for her to know more about the matters of the Miyagi group." Old Master Gong replied.


    Cheng Liyue''s heart trembled again. The mistress of the Gong Family? The old tutor''s words were too absolute that she didn''t dare to listen.


    Gong Yexiao turned and smiled at thedy beside him, "Now you can rx! The future mistress of Miyagi group is you. "


    Old Master Gong probably thought that Cheng Liyue would be happy! He had to admit her status, but who would have known that when the two grandfather and grandson looked at Cheng Liyue, they saw that her little face didn''t change at all, and wasn''t even pleasantly surprised at all.


    Gong Yexiao immediately held her small hand under the table, his gaze hinting that she should give him an expression.


    Unexpectedly, Gong Yexiao used a bit more strength, causing Cheng Liyue to feel a bit annoyed, "Why are you pinching me!"


    Gong Yexiao''s handsome face immediately turned speechless, but Old Master Gongughed out loud. This was the first time he saw his grandson have a woman who could not eat well, and now, he was worried for his grandson.


    Cheng Liyue blushed red in embarrassment, only then did she realize what had happened.


    Gong Yexiao looked at his grandfather, "It looks like the position of the Pce Mistress is not a good job either."


    "That''s because she hasn''t made any preparations yet. Give her two years of time!"


    Cheng Liyue said with a red face, "I''m not a capable person."


    The Old Master Gong immediatelyforted her, "Right now, the most important thing is character and virtue.


    Cheng Liyueughed, she did not eat anything in the morning, but now, she only wanted to eat something to fill her stomach.


    When Old Master Gong saw this couple, he realized that his grandson really liked Cheng Liyue. No wonder he didn''t even give Huo Yanran a chance.


    After dinner, Gong Yexiao asked the butler to send Old Master Gong back. Before he left, the Old Master Gong did not forget to tell Cheng Liyue, "Take good care of the Ozawa, bring him to the pce some other day to y."


    "Alright!" Cheng Liyue pursed her lips and smiled, agreeing.


    As he watched Old Master Gong''s car drive off, Cheng Liyue could not help but heave a sigh of relief. Gong Yexiao turned his head and stared at her, "Cheng Liyue, can you give me some face in front of my grandfather?"


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    "Why didn''t you act a bit happier when my grandfather asked you to be the mistress of the pce?"


    "I... Should I be happy? " Cheng Liyue asked, at a loss of whether tough or cry.


    Gong Yexiao immediately grabbed her wrist and said tyrannically, "In any case, this seat will sooner orter be yours, if you are unhappy, you should at least be happy for me."


    As they sat in his car, Cheng Liyue asked in confusion, "Why did your grandfather suddenly approve of me?"


    "Of course it''s because of me."


    "Is that so?" Cheng Liyue blinked her eyes.


    "So tonight, I owe you my life." Gong Yexiao gazed at her warmly and started to flirt again.


    He was an expert who could create warmth anywhere at any time. With a change of topic, he went to bed.


    "Nope." Cheng Liyue didn''t want to.


    Gong Yexiao''s male pride suffered. If others knew that he had been chasing after a woman for months and had only slept with her once, he would definitely lose a lot of face.


    "Your grandfather, that Ferry Vige, should be under your name! I can''t take it. "


    "My grandfather wrote it down in his mind, and he will not easily change the fact that the will was given to someone he trusted." Gong Yexiao would only reveal all his secrets to her.


    Cheng Liyue bit her lips, "Then I''ll use Ozawa''s name! He can also be considered a member of the Gong Family. "


    "He is, and so are you. You are already my woman, and you still want to be an outsider?" After Gong Yexiao finished speaking, the car also stopped at the Underground garage belonging to hispany.


    Cheng Liyue was startled, "Why did I follow you to thepany?"


    "Apany me to work."


    "Ugh!" I think I''ll go home! "


    "You''re not allowed. You have to apany me." After Gong Yexiao said that, he suddenly felt a certain unwell in his heart. He immediately pulled her over and used his hand to pinch her chin and forcefully kissed her.


    Cheng Liyue was so frightened that her pupils contracted, and every breath she took was full of his aura. Her lips were covered with a man''s tyrannical and coquettish tongue, making it impossible for her to dodge even if she wanted to.


    A couple of kisses that nearly made her dizzy made Cheng Liyue punch out at his chest, "Disgusting ¡­"


    To a man, how was this scolding? It was simply seduction. His voice was hoarse as he said, "Do you really hate it?"


    On Cheng Liyue''s delicate oval little face, two specks of pink light appeared. Her body was actually so shamefully hot ¡­


    She quickly opened the door and got out of the car. Gong Yexiao opened the door at the other end, his slender body approaching her.


    "Hey, there''s a monitor in the garage, don''t act recklessly." Cheng Liyue was afraid that he would do something rash again.


    Gong Yexiao, of course, knew this. He reached out and grabbed her small hand, "Don''t worry, at least I won''t be reckless right now. But, I won''t be able to guarantee anything if I enter my office."


    Cheng Liyue''s heart skipped a beat. She really didn''t dare to apany him to the office.


    However, the man still led her into the elevator, all the way up to his office''s floor. Cheng Liyue followed him into the office, it was bright and wide, standing there made people feel like they were looking down upon everything.


    Yan Yang brought a cup of scented tea in, "Miss Cheng, drink your tea."


    "Hm!" "Thank you." Cheng Liyueughed and said.


    "Miss Cheng, don''t be so polite to me in the future." Yan Yang looked at her with sincerity.


    Cheng Liyueughed and nodded. After Yan Yang left, he stood up from his seat and said, "If you want to take an afternoon nap, I have a room for you."


    Cheng Liyue shook her head, "I don''t want to sleep, I''m just sitting here."


    Gong Yexiao could see that she still had his guard up. He angrily sat down beside her, "Cheng Liyue, when we go back tonight, I''ll show you a movie."


    "What movie?" Cheng Liyue thought that he was going to introduce her to some good movies.


    Gong Yexiao thought about it, "You will like it."


    "I like sci-fi movies." Cheng Liyue immediately expressed his hobby.


    "I''ll show it to you tonight. You''ll like it." Gong Yexiao''s eyes revealed a mysterious light. He thought, no matter what, he must do it again tonight!


    Cheng Liyue couldn''t help but to look forward to the movie he introduced. She thought that she should take the little guy home this afternoon.

 Chapter 315 - Going abroad

    <h4>Chapter 315 - Going abroad</h4>


    At a military base in the municipal area, two ckmercial vehicle s drove in. The car stopped and the doors of the car opened, and three men and three women walked out. They wore winter coats and carried briefcases, fully prepared for the cold.


    She was the youngest in the group, Trantor. She wore a blue down jacket, had a big backpack on her back, and was holding onto a big salutation box, a group of people were waiting for orders.


    An olderdy reached out her hands to fix her hair, and Gong Momo cutely smiled at her.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes in the cold wind, two rows of soldiers suddenly came over in a neat row. They led the way to a huge ne''s gate and helped them carry the salutation box.


    Gong Momo''s small face faced the cold wind, and not longter, the tip of her white nose started to flush. She hurriedly took out a mask from her pocket and put it on.


    Their salutations were ced by special personnel into the ne''s cabin, and they walked step by step onto the ne. Gong Momo was a little anxious, did she think that Ye Liangcheng had boarded the ne?


    ''s seat was in the middle row, and furthermore, he was the only person in their group who had an empty seat beside him. One of the girls in front of her turned her head and asked with some surprise, "foam, can I sit with you?"


    At this point, the flight attendant finished listening and smiled, "There are already people on this seat."


    Hearing that, Gong Momo''s heart immediately felt sweet, it was Ye Liangcheng''s position! She apologized to the girl. "Sorry, this is where my friend is."


    "I''m fine." The girl smiled. She just felt bored by not havingpany along the way, so she wanted to talk to the young girl.


    Immediately after, after a short while, they saw that a group of 12 neatly organized elites had boarded the ne. They sat in separate seats, Gong Momo sat on the seat and looked at the soldiers who were walking past him, waiting for Ye Liangcheng toe over.


    But after waiting for a while, seeing that he did note over, Gong Momo was a little disappointed, could it be that he did not board this ne? Just at this time, the ne had already closed its cabin door, and it seemed like it was still moving. Gong Momo was so anxious that he almost jumped out.


    He didn''te?


    Just as she was feeling flustered, she saw a tall and straight figure suddenly walk up to her side and sit down.


    Gong Momo looked at him and quickly turned away his anxious red eyes.


    Ye Liangcheng looked at her in slight astonishment, then went close to her ear and asked in a low voice, "What''s wrong?"


    "What took you so long?" Gong Momo lowered his head andined.


    "I was in the front cockpit." Ye Liangcheng was a little amused. So she was ming him!


    Hisrge palm held onto her small hand that was on her knees, tightly grasped onto her, giving her silent constion. Gong Momo bit her lips, but her heart still remained calm and tranquil.


    At this moment, the ne started to sprint, and finally, as it flew up into the sky, it was a military ne. In terms of speed, it was steady and fast, and Gong Momo didn''t like the feeling of weightlessness when she first started, so her hands unconsciously tightened around Ye Liangcheng''s hands.


    It wasn''t until the ne steadied itself that Gong Momo''s long eyshes fluttered open. When she caught sight of a pair of deep gaze from the corner of her eyes, she immediately turned her head and met with a pair of worried eyes. She pursed her lips and smiled, "I''m fine, I was just afraid of taking off."


    "Do you want some water?"


    "Not for now." After Gong Momo finished speaking, her petite face gently leaned against his shoulder bit by bit. When she touched his broad and thick shoulder, her small mouth revealed a hint of sweetness.


    Ye Liangcheng held her small hand tightly. This time, the flight took 7 hours, he was worried that she would be tired from this kind of flight, because for a young miss like her, he was usually used to riding Private aircraft s.


    However, Gong Momo''s mood was surprisingly good. Flying 30,000 feet in the air, shoulder-to-shoulder with this man and holding hands with him, this feeling was both romantic and beautiful. Even if the journey was very long, she did not have to worry.


    Lu Group Headquarters.


    Shen Junyao''s figure appeared from the elevator and Lu Junxuan''s assistant immediately went forward to wee her, "Mrs. Lu, you''vee."


    "Where''s my husband?" Shen Junyao nced at her as he walked.


    "Master Lu is in his office."


    "Alright, I''ll go find him myself." After Shen Junyao finished speaking, he walked withrge strides into Lu Junxuan''s office.


    Lu Junxuan was frowning as he looked at some figures. This was the result of his profitst month, andpared tost month, there was already a portion of evidence of the decline in his profit from the industry. He was not in a very good mood right now.


    Suddenly, Shen Junyao pushed open the door and entered. When he raised his head to look at her, she felt even more gloomy.


    "What are you doing here?" Lu Junxuan''s tone became a bit colder.


    Shen Junyao immediately rushed forward, hugged his neck, and kissed him on the cheek, "Hubby, I came to find you because I had something to do!"


    "What can happen to you?" At the moment, Lu Junxuan was busy with work, thinking about how she had nothing to do everyday, and even spent money with his big hands, he felt resentment in his heart.


    Shen Junyao immediately bit her lips and whispered, "Jun Xuan, did you give those photos to Cheng Liyue?"


    "Not yet, what''s wrong?" Gong Yexiao immediately looked at her defensively.


    Shen Junyao immediately sighed, as her face revealed a hint of guilt, "I know, that it was our fault all those years ago. We jointly harmed her, so I have always felt guilty and med myself."


    Lu Junxuan looked at her in shock, "You think so?"


    "You know that in the half year you chased her, I even became good friends with her, so of course I would bear to harm her. But, who told us to love each other!"


    At this moment, when Lu Junxuan heard what happened that year, he no longer felt anything in the bottom of his heart, and was even a little suspicious as to why he loved her all those years ago. In the end, Shen Junyao was even more charming and bold than Cheng Liyue. Furthermore, he had already nned to take away Cheng Liyue''s share of thepany, and obtain the support of the Shen Family. Only then would she be able to secure her position as the CEO of the Lu Group.


    Therefore, in that year, he only had eyes for this position. Actually, he did not love Shen Junyao that much.


    "Then what do you want?" Lu Junxuan looked at her, unsure of what her goal was.


    Shen Junyao immediately pleaded as she looked at him, "Jun Xuan, can you give me the photo and let me return it to Cheng Liyue? I want to apologize to her and forget all our past grudges. Even if I don''t get a good ending for returning back to her, I can still get her forgiveness! "

 Chapter 316 - Shen Junyao Misdemeanor

    <h4>Chapter 316 - Shen Junyao Misdemeanor</h4>


    "Didn''t you always hate her?" Lu Junxuan stared at her in confusion.


    "I know. It''s because I loved you that I''m jealous. Right now, I just want to get her forgiveness and give her photos. This is the only time I can have a good chat with her." As Shen Junyao spoke, she looked carefully at Lu Junxuan''s expression.


    Although Lu Junxuan also wanted to use these photos to meet with Cheng Liyue, at this moment, hearing Shen Junyao''s words, his heart was indeed moved. This person in front of him was definitely his wife;


    "Do you really want to do this?" Lu Junxuan looked at her. If his wife could get along with Cheng Liyue peacefully, it would also be a good thing.


    It would be beneficial for both of them if that grudge from back then was diluted.


    "Junxuan, how about you give me this chance?" Shen Junyao looked at him pleadingly, "Let me have a good chat with her. Usually, she wouldn''t even see me."


    Lu Junxuan narrowed his eyes and thought, "Alright! I''ll give you the photo. You have to apologize to her, admit our mistake, and ask her to forgive us. "


    "I will. I will. Hubby, I love you." Shen Junyao immediately hugged his neck and kissed him. "Can you give it to me now?"


    Lu Junxuan opened the drawer and handed the photo over to her, exhorting her in a serious tone, "Don''t lose it."


    "I know, I will keep it safe. I will ask her out in the next two days." Shen Junyao nodded seriously, yet the corners of his mouth hooked up into a sinister smile.


    Holding the photo, Shen Junyao immediately put it in her bag, and then, her eyes fell on Lu Junxuan''s body with warmth, "Jun Xuan,e home early tonight. I''ve prepared a surprise for you."


    Lu Junxuan touched his forehead and said tiredly, "I still need to see a client tonight. If you don''t have time, go to sleep early."


    Shen Junyao''s expression immediately shed with disappointment. She sat into Lu Junxuan''s embrace with some unsatisfied thirst, "Then, let''s go to the office now."


    "Stop messing around!" Lu Junxuan pushed her away and got up, "I still need to work."


    Shen Junyao bit her lips and said helplessly, "I''ll wait for you toe back tonight."


    After Shen Junyao left the Lu Group, she took out Cheng Liyue''s photos and flipped through them. Suddenly, she felt that she was missing a picture, she remembered clearly that Cheng Liyue had a beautiful picture. She had looked at it before, but it was gone this time.


    Shen Junyao''s heart tensed up, she raised her head and looked at the Lu Group Building, her fists tightly clenched, Lu Junxuan actually left that one? When did he take it? Why was he holding Cheng Liyue''s picture?


    was an adult now, she was more sensitive towards matters in this area.


    Could it be that the reason why Lu Junxuan had not touched her recently was because he took out the photo of Cheng Liyue and solved the problem himself?


    This realization caused Shen Junyao''s chest to rise and fall intensely, and the hatred in her heart felt as if it could topple mountains and overturn seas.


    In Miyagi group''s office, Cheng Liyue had borrowed half a magazine from Yan Yang and read it, but she just lied down and fell asleep. She didn''t know why she was so tired.


    Gong Yexiao was holding onto a document, looking up, he saw Cheng Liyue lying on the sofa, her face buried in the crook of her arm, as if she was asleep.


    He smiled, pressed on the inside, and spoke to Yan Yang, "Bring a small nket in."


    After a while, Yan Yang came in with a clean nket, which he personally covered himself.


    At four-thirty, Cheng Liyue''s cell phone rm clock rang, jolting her awake.


    Her rm clock was set for the afternoon, and it reminded her of only one thing: to pick up her son.


    Seeing that she had woken up, Gong Yexiao walked over and asked, "How about I send you home to sleep?"


    "No, I want my son." Cheng Liyue rubbed his somewhat drowsy eyes and sat up.


    "There''s no need to pick it up. My dad has already picked it up."


    "He went back to the castle?" Cheng Liyue blinked his eyes.


    Gong Yexiao smiled, "Isn''t it better for us to live in two different worlds? The little guy told him to be independent, to stick to you everyday is too outrageous. "


    Cheng Liyue was already unable to sleep. She stared nkly at the wide field of vision outside the window with her small face, thinking about something.


    After thinking for a while, Cheng Liyue suddenly turned her head and asked, "Gong Yexiao, why does your grandfather want us to marry in two years?"


    Gong Yexiao''s eyes lit up. He thought that he had felt that two years was too long and immediatelyughed lowly, "If you want to get married this year, it''s not impossible. I''ll go talk to my grandfather."


    Cheng Liyue didn''t mean it that way, she shook her head, "That''s not what I meant, I agreed to marry in two years! "I heard from your grandfather that marriage would hinder you. What does that mean?"


    Gong Yexiao was overjoyed for no reason. He said with a displeased expression, "You don''t want to marry me that much?"


    "I feel that if we are to be together, we don''t necessarily have to get married! Don''t we have a good time now? Furthermore, we haven''t known each other for long. If we give each other time and space, we might be able to choose again if the other party is unsuitable, no? "


    Gong Yexiao immediately clenched his teeth in anger, "Cheng Liyue, you must be the one who wants to choose anew!"


    Cheng Liyue was stunned for a few seconds, "Both of you can choose again."


    The man immediately warned with certainty, "You better give up on this idea. In this life, you can only be my, Gong Yexiao''s, woman."


    Cheng Liyue curled her lips, "Who said that? Don''t I have a choice? "


    "Nope." The man bit again.


    "What if you treat me badly?" Cheng Liyue stared at him.


    Gong Yexiao could not help but raise his eyebrows confidently, "Don''t worry! In this life, I only have one thing to do, to favor you to the heavens. "


    Cheng Liyue''s heart skipped a beat. This was undoubtedly more than just a confession, pampering her to the heavens. Was he serious?


    Cheng Liyue had nothing else to say. She stood up, walked to his table with a smile, and stooped down whileughing, "I think I need to record these words."


    Gong Yexiao grabbed her arm, and suddenly pulled her into his embrace, "Alright, I''ll record it for you tonight."


    Cheng Liyueid in his broad bosom, her two faces were extremely close. Her deep ck eyes were filled withplicated feelings, which reflected her snow-white face.


    Cheng Liyue''s heart missed a beat as her breathing became chaotic. Her heart, was throbbing uncontrobly.


    Gong Yexiao was attracted by her small mouth that was spitting out air like orchids, as he grabbed the back of her neck and pressed her towards him, while his thin lips domineeringly sealed her small mouth.


    The kiss in the bright office made Cheng Liyue''s heart jump even more.


    The man greedily kissed her lips, opening up a row of her tightly clenched teeth as he probed deeper.


    Cheng Liyue''s mental state was being challenged, thest time Huo Yanran pushed the door open and came in, she was still in deep shadow, and now, she was obviously afraid.

 Chapter 317 - Romance on Board

    <h4>Chapter 317 - Romance on Board</h4>


    Atst, the man bit her tongue in annoyance, withdrew her little mouth, and pressed her down with his hand while he gasped, "You want me to take you away now?"


    Cheng Liyue immediately took a step back, her buttocks pressing on the edge of the table, her reaction could also be seen from his suit. She bit her lips and said, "It''s not my fault."


    Who told him to kiss randomly?


    "I''ll go back and take care of you tonight." Gong Yexiao immediately let out a low snort. His deep eyes were filled with ayer of thick mist of desire.


    Cheng Liyue felt like she was about to eat someone, her entire body went soft and she quickly left the table. After walking a few steps, Cheng Liyue suddenly froze.


    Gong Yexiao was staring at her, and seeing her suddenly frozen in ce, his heart immediately jumped, he got up and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "You won''t have a chance tonight." Cheng Liyue said in distress.


    Gong Yexiao immediately understood. She''s here?


    "That... I''ll go find color assistant. " Cheng Liyue quickly pushed the door open and went out. No wonder she was tired recently, she had toe for a good thing.


    Gong Yexiao was about to go crazy, his handsome face turned gloomy. What did he owe her in his previous life? Was he going to be tortured like this for the rest of his life?


    Inside the quiet ne, the sky outside the window was already filled with stars. Even if Gong Momo was tired, she was still reluctant to close her eyes and it was rare for him to view the stars at such a close distance.


    "Sleep for a while." Ye Liangcheng extended his arm and patted her shoulder.


    Gong Momo held onto his arm, and suddenly spoke to him in a low voice with a hint of evil: "Come closer."


    Ye Liangcheng immediately narrowed his eyes and moved closer to her. Gong Momo immediately pouted her red lips, and then kissed his sexy and unswerving lips, after which he started to quietlyugh with a littlecency.


    Ye Liangcheng''s gaze focused on her. This little guy actually dared to secretly kiss him, he was really brave.


    Ye Liangcheng pressed the tip of his nose against her hair and smelled the fragrance of her hair. With a deep gaze, he looked down at her and pressed her head against his chest.


    In such a quiet cabin, she could clearly feel the powerful heartbeat of the man.


    Again and again, as if it were knocking against her heart.


    She raised her little face and looked into the depths of his eyes, which were filled with strong feelings of tenderness. She looked into his eyes, unwilling to move her gaze away.


    In this small world, the small space that was exclusive to both of them, any movement or expression was very sweet.


    As Gong Momo watched, her eyes blinked. Under his gentle gaze, sleepiness assaulted her and she fell asleep while leaning on his shoulder.


    Ye Liangcheng kissed her hair, then closed his eyes and rested.


    Early morning.


    Gong Momo was struck by the Qi flow, causing her to open her eyes. Suddenly, she felt a big palm on her eyes, blocking the light.


    She reached out to grab her big hand and moved it away from her eyes. Ye Liangcheng chuckled, "You''re awake?"


    Gong Momo was immediately filled with sweetness in her heart. How long did he block this attack for?


    At this moment, the flight attendant reported that they had arrived at their destination after half an hour.


    Gong Momo hurriedly looked down from the ne, and saw that there were many areas filled with smoke. It must be where the war had taken ce, for her heart immediately tensed up.


    Ye Liangchengforted her, "Don''t be afraid."


    Gong Momo and Ye Liangcheng did not stay in the same inn, Gong Momo and the others stayed in, but Ye Liangcheng and his men stayed in instead. Gong Momo and his group stayed in the hotel, which was located in the special military area.


    Ye Liangcheng''s mission this time was not to support the battle zone, but to protect the safety of the domestic personnel.


    Here, no one''s job was simple. It carried a dangerous quality.


    Gong Yexiao, who was far away from home, received Ye Liangcheng''s call. When he heard that they had arrived safely, he rxed and warned them to be careful.


    Early morning.


    In a domestic breakfast room, there were two beautiful women sitting in a quiet private room. Huo Yanran admired the photo of Cheng Liyue cheating that year and looked up at him, "Do you have any ideas?"


    "I can use these photos to invite Cheng Liyue out. Do you think we should take this opportunity to teach her a lesson?" Shen Junyao said to Huo Yanran.


    Huo Yanran had recently lost more than 10 billion yuan in one fell swoop. The resentment in her heart had already skyrocketed. She sneered and said, "Fine, we''ll make good use of this opportunity and cripple her even if she doesn''t die."


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Create a kidnapping or an explosion when you meet. Notify them that I''ll send people to kill you when you leave."


    "How?"


    "We''ll choose the address first. There should be some sort of meproof pipeline beside the dining hall. Then, try to make it as natural as possible. When the timees, you''ll have enough time to escape."


    "I''m not in danger!"


    "No, before that happens, I will inform you that you have time to avoid it."


    Shen Junyao only wanted something to happen to Cheng Liyue now, so she said with a frown, "If I can avoid it, can''t Cheng Liyue do the same?"


    A hint of a cold smile shed across Huo Yanran''s eyes, "Therefore, she should have added something in her drink so that she wouldn''t have the strength to escape on the spot, and the amount of medicine she couldn''t find out afterwards."


    "Okay, get someone to change the address, I will ask her out. When the timees, I will apany her into the dining hall. When I evade, you will have someone create an explosion. It would be best if it can destroy her." Shen Junyao squinted her eyes sinisterly.


    Huo Yanran and Shen Junyao both considered that it would be best not to involve themselves in this matter, and therefore choosing to create a natural disaster would not arouse their suspicions. Now, they only needed to find the right ce and the best time for this was within a week.


    Because Shen Junyao took the photos but did not contact Cheng Liyue, she was afraid that Lu Junxuan would doubt her intentions and take away the photos.


    Gong Yexiao didn''t go to thepany today, and instead asked Yan Yang to deliver thepany''s information to his apartment. On the first day that Cheng Liyue came, she would have abdominal pain.


    Cheng Liyueid quietly, drawing a circle with the calendar in her hand, "The school''s announcement is made, Ozawa will be on break in a week."


    "Then you can apany him through the new year before going to work."


    "Hm!" That''s what I was nning to do. "


    "My parents are nning to stay home for the new year."


    Cheng Liyue pursed her lips and smiled, "Okay, let''s celebrate the new year together! "


    Just then, Cheng Liyue''s phone message rang. She picked it up and saw that it was from Lu Junxuan, and there was a message written on it, "Shiyue, I''ve given the photo to Jun Yao. She will give it to you.


    Cheng Liyue gritted his teeth, why did Shen Junyao give it to her? Would she be so kind?


    "What''s wrong?" Gong Yexiao saw that she was looking at the screen and his expression was ugly.


    "Nothing, just advertising. So annoying." Cheng Liyue held the phone in her hand, but in her heart, she refused to see Shen Junyao.

 Chapter 318

    <h4>Chapter 318</h4>


    He found out


    Cheng Liyue had concealed the matter of him taking the photo back with Lu Junxuan. She knew that Gong Yexiao was very sensitive, especially towards her and Lu Junxuan''s rtionship.


    Her goal was to get the photos back, not to cause any more trouble.


    Gong Yexiao did not suspect, and in a moment, Yan Yang sent over the information. At noon, Gong Yexiao personally cooked for her, and today, they had enough time to stay at home.


    Cheng Liyue slept during the afternoon, and she kept thinking if the photo was in Shen Junyao''s hands, when would she return it to her? However, she didn''t expect that she would actually do that.


    On the third day of the day, Gong Yexiao had an important meeting in the morning, and the little guy was about to have a vacation soon. Furthermore, there was a party arranged in the school, the little guy chose to host it, and only participated in reading events.


    Reading aloud was the activity of arge ss of children. He was the only one in a small ss, and the teacher praised him for his amazing memory. He had no problem memorizing the entire manual and the Three Character ssic, and he had only read it for a whole semester before reciting it. All therge ss of children had to repeat it for three years before they could recite it.


    Cheng Liyue was helpless. The little guy had been manly since she was young, and had always taken his appearance into consideration.


    Cheng Liyue was looking forward to their school''s party to see her son''s brilliant performance.


    She was sitting on the sofa in a daze, when the phone in front of her rang. She picked it up, and vaguely remembered that the number was Shen Junyao''s.


    "Shiyue, it''s me, Jun Yao." At the other end, Shen Junyao''s voice sounded especially intimate.


    Cheng Liyue almost vomited out the lunchtime food she had eaten. She asked with the coldest voice, "Are you here to give me the photo?"


    "Come out and have a seat. I have an appointment at a restaurant. I''ll return it to you in person." Shen Junyao''s enthusiasm was not dampened.


    "I don''t have time, go and put it in the lobby of Lu Junxuan Corporation. I will get someone to get it." Cheng Liyue did not want to see her at all.


    "Cheng Liyue, if you don''te, then don''t regret it! I have your picture in my hands. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll spread it? " Shen Junyao threatened with a smile.


    "You dare." Cheng Liyue clenched her teeth and warned.


    "I do want to give it back to you. If you don''t want it, then I can''t do anything about it. Junxuan has been out on a business trip recently, so leave the photos in my custody. If you don''t want to take them, then don''t me me for not giving you a chance."


    Cheng Liyue did not know where Lu Junxuan was, but since Lu Junxuan was going to give it to him, he would definitely not care about these photos, damn it.


    "Alright, where is your address? I''lle and get it." Cheng Liyue clenched his teeth and asked.


    "I''ll send you the addresster. Juste over directly. Half an hour, I won''t wait any longer." Shen Junyao ended his speech and hung up.


    After a while, a string of addresses were sent over. Cheng Liyue looked at the addresses, bit her lips and thought, Shen Junyao''s invitation would definitely not be that simple.


    Her tone just now was too abnormal, so there must be something wrong with it.


    Maybe she had set something up for her to jump into!


    This won''t do, although she couldn''t tell Gong Yexiao, but Gong Yexiao''s bodyguards could help. Cheng Liyue''s phone had a number stored inside, and she did not want to take the risk, so she called the bodyguards and requested them to apany her out.


    The bodyguard promised to arrive in fifteen minutes.


    However, what Cheng Liyue did not know was that, no matter what task Gong Yexiao''s bodyguard did, they would immediately report to him.


    Gong Yexiao sat in his office, listening to the bodyguard''s report, his brows knitted tightly, who does Cheng Liyue want to meet? She actually needed to use his bodyguard to protect the shop? Didn''t she say she would stay home obediently?


    A person immediately popped up in Gong Yexiao''s mind. Lu Junxuan, is she going to meet his ex-husband privately?


    This thought caused Gong Yexiao''s handsome face to darken, and he immediately got through to the bodyguard''s phone, "Come and pick me up first."


    Cheng Liyue changed into a set of casual attire at home and left the house. She nned to take the photo from Shen Junyao and leave immediately.


    Cheng Liyue waited for around ten minutes at the entrance of the apartment building before she saw the bodyguard''s carriage drive over. Without waiting for the bodyguard to pull the carriage door, Cheng Liyue had walked to the back of the carriage.


    Gong Yexiao was actually sitting in the backseat?


    Cheng Liyue was so shocked that she even stuttered when she spoke, "You ¡­ Aren''t you at thepany? "


    "Who are you going to meet?" Gong Yexiao asked coldly.


    Cheng Liyue blinked her eyes, got into the car, and closed the door.


    Cheng Liyue had yet to figure out how to answer this, but Gong Yexiao''s fiery voice sounded once again, "Tell me, which man are you carrying me to?"


    Cheng Liyue immediately felt the pressure. Just what kind of person was this man jealous of?


    "I''m not going to see the man, I''m going to see Shen Junyao." Cheng Liyue could only quickly tell the truth.


    "Don''t you hate her? Why did you suddenly go to see her? " Gong Yexiao sensed that this woman was hiding something from him.


    Cheng Liyue saw that he had blocked her way, how could she not tell him? She sighed, "That morning four years ago, I was photographed by members of the Lu family. Although I was wrapped in a nket around my chest and it couldn''t be considered a sh of light, I still wanted those photos back."


    "Are those photos in Shen Junyao''s hands?" Gong Yexiao squinted his eyes, a trace of anger could be seen in his eyes. The Lu family, four years ago, actually bullied her like this?


    Cheng Liyue nodded, "En! "She invited me to meet her and wanted to hand it to me personally. I was worried that she would use some tricks, so I contacted your bodyguards and asked them to apany me there."


    Gong Yexiao suddenly became angry and knocked on her little head, "Hmph! "Looks like you''re not that stupid after all."


    "But, why are you here?" Cheng Liyue looked at him nkly.


    Gong Yexiao snorted, "You used my bodyguard, they will report anything to me, what do you think?"


    "Then... Do I need to get those pictures? Shen Junyao said, if I do not go personally, she will not hand it over to me. " Cheng Liyue frowned.


    Gong Yexiao coldly snorted, "She definitely did not have any good intentions when she asked you out. What are you going to do? I''ll just get someone to take the photo. "


    "Can I?" Cheng Liyue felt that this idea was much better.


    Gong Yexiao said to her, "Send her address to my phone, I will send someone there."

 Chapter 319 - Powerful Attack

    <h4>Chapter 319 - Powerful Attack</h4>


    Cheng Liyue immediately sent the address to Gong Yexiao''s phone, Shen Junyao was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to find the way, the address was extremely auspicious and even the room number was clearly written down, so Gong Yexiao''s people would not be able to find her.


    Gong Yexiao sent the address to his bodyguards and told them to retrieve the photo within an hour.


    Cheng Liyue heaved a sigh of relief and turned her head, only to see a man ring at her with a certain amount of anger, "From now on, you are not to hide anything from me, especially the people who are rted to the Lu family. You are not to see them in person."


    Cheng Liyue obediently nodded her head, "En! I know, I was wrong this time. "


    Seeing that her attitude towards admitting her wrongs was not bad, Gong Yexiaoforted her, "Give me some more time, I will make Lu Junxuan hand over the fifteen percent of the shares held by your father."


    Cheng Liyue''s chest was stifled, "Will he hand it over?"


    Back then, she had signed the divorce agreement and pressed her fingerprint on it. It was impossible for her to take back that share right through thew, because she had given up on it herself.


    Gong Yexiao knew what she was worried about in her heart, a ruthless look shing past his eyes. "I will use my method to force him to hand it over."


    Cheng Liyue immediately looked at him worriedly, and said uneasily, "Rather than taking back my father''s rights, I hope that you are safe and sound."


    Lu Junxuan''s current strength was not bad either. In a battle between two tigers, one of them would definitely be injured, and she did not want him to suffer any harm because of her.


    Thest time he helped her investigate her father''s case, Lu Hai had secretly framed him and almost took his life.


    Gong Yexiao looked at her worried little face and chuckled softly. If he could get her concern and pain, what couldn''t he do?


    She and Huo Yanran spent two days to finally find the teahouse. Next to the room was an empty house, which had not been upied for a long time and had a gas canister and broken wires inserted inside, as long as they released a bit of gas, and shot out another spark, the house would explode. The ss window of the room which was just two meters away from the exploded would definitely shatter under the huge impact, so Cheng Liyue only needed to stay in the room.


    The shards of ss must have pierced her body, even her pretty little face.


    Shen Junyao thought about how Cheng Liyue would look like after she was crippled during the crossing, and she was filled with joy. When she thought about the sexy picture of her exposed shoulder that was still hidden in Lu Junxuan''s hands, all of her forbearance and anger nearly engulfed her whole body.


    Would Lu Junxuan rather settle his physiological needs with her photos than sleep in her bed?


    Shen Junyao was a little annoyed from waiting, but at this time, Huo Yanran''s phone sent a message asking, "She''s not here yet?"


    "Not yet." Shen Junyao replied, she believed that Cheng Liyue cared a lot about these photos, and she would definitelye here.


    Just wait.


    Suddenly, the private box''s door was knocked, Shen Junyao''s mouth hooked up, she finally came?


    "Come in." "Yes," she said.


    The private box''s door was pushed open, and the only people who stood outside were not the waiter or Cheng Liyue, but two tall and sturdy men in suits, and looking at their clothes, they looked like bodyguards.


    "You all ¡­ "Who are you?" Shen Junyao was so scared that she stood up from her seat.


    The bodyguard looked at her coldly, "Mrs. Lu, please hand over the picture of Miss Cheng."


    "You all ¡­ You are Gong Yexiao''s bodyguards? Humph! Who told you toe? " Shen Junyao had never thought that Cheng Liyue would note personally, but would send bodyguards to fetch them.


    "We are here to take the photos in the ce of the Miss Cheng."


    "I won''t give it to anyone unless she does it herself." Shen Junyao gritted his teeth and snorted.


    The two bodyguards nced at each other. Earlier, they had received the order to retrieve the photos within an hour no matter what.


    "Mrs. Lu, sorry for offending you." One of the bodyguards walked forward and extended his hand to snatch the bag she ced on the table. Shen Junyao was shocked, and immediately grabbed it back.


    The other bodyguard blocked her as he told hisrade to open Shen Junyao''s bag. The photo was indeed in Shen Junyao''s bag, because Shen Junyao had truly nned to give it to Cheng Liyue after the implementation of the n.


    The bodyguard took out the envelope, took a quick look at the photo, and said to hispanion, "Let''s go!"


    "You all ¡­ "Stand still, I want to sue you, I want to sue you for physical assault, and I want to sue you for theft." Shen Junyao was so angry that she immediately chased after her, but the bodyguard had already left.


    Shen Junyao caught up to the door while gasping for breath, she called Huo Yanran on her phone and spoke in a discouraged tone, "The photo of Cheng Liyue was taken away by Gong Yexiao''s bodyguard, she won''t appear."


    Huo Yanran stepped down from themercial vehicle at the side, her expression was also extremely ugly. Looking at Shen Junyao''s flustered and exasperated face, she bit her lips, "It seems that Cheng Liyue relies on Gong Yexiao''s protection for everything. It''s not easy to harm her."


    "But I will never let this go easily." Shen Junyao''s eyes shone with a sinister light.


    Huo Yanran hated Cheng Liyue to her core recently as well. Because of Gong Yexiao''s intervention, her stocks were in turmoil in the stock market for a few times. In just a few days, several hundred million of her assets had evaporated.


    "Gong Yexiao''s bodyguard is too confident." Shen Junyao shouted in anger.


    Huo Yanran patted her shoulder, "There''s still another chance. We''ll just have to wait, Gong Yexiao will not be able to protect us some time!"


    "Yanran, are you willing?"


    "Of course I''m not willing."


    Shen Junyao looked at her and said, "From now on, as long as we have the chance, we will not let Cheng Liyue go."


    Huo Yanran gritted her teeth and nodded, "I''ve had it my whole life! Are you still worried about not finding a chance? "


    Cheng Liyue heard the good news from Gong Yexiao at home and heaved a sigh of relief. It was good enough that the photo was brought back.


    Gong Yexiao sat in the office, looking at the photo in his hands, his heart throbbing in pain. His chest felt stuffy, and the Cheng Liyue in the photo was much more childish than her current self. In the photo, she could clearly see the kiss on her neck, the scratches on her arms, and the bed.


    This was all something he did to the beasts four years ago when he had lost his mind. Cheng Liyue''s tears, which were as helpless and pitiful as grabbing a sheet, caused his heart to ache for her. This woman, was something he had to use his entire life to make up for.


    As for the Lu family, they must pay the price for the way they treated her. Lu Junxuan, Shen Junyao, and the entire Lu Mansion must repay this price.


    He put the photos back in their ce. He wanted to bring them home so that she could personally tear them up and destroy them. He also wanted to make her forget about the humiliation from that year and hope that she would never have the same shadow in her heart again.

 Chapter 320 - Sweet Times

    <h4>Chapter 320 - Sweet Times</h4>


    In the evening, Cheng Liyue was waiting for Gong Yexiao at home. When she heard the door open, she immediately stood up from the sofa, Gong Yexiao walked in with an envelope in his hand, and before she could say anything, he gave it to her, "Your photo."


    The humiliation that was created by the Lu Family four years ago appeared once again inside this envelope. She received the envelope, her face tensed up, but she did not look at the pictures inside. She suddenly handed the envelope to Gong Yexiao, "Help me tear it up and throw it away!"


    How embarrassed she had been four years ago. She didn''t need to look at the pictures, she could remember them even if she closed her eyes. When she looked at the pictures again, it only made her hate them even more.


    But now, what she needed was not hatred for the past, but calmness. She did not want to see those things that disturbed her feelings.


    Gong Yexiao took the photo back, and at the same time, wrapped his arms around the dazed girl and hugged her tightly. His thin lips kissed her hair, "Alright, everything is over, don''t suffer anymore."


    Cheng Liyue took a step back from his embrace, pursed her lips into a smile, and pretended to be strong.


    "I''ll have these pictures burned by myself tomorrow." After Gong Yexiao finished speaking, he ced the letter down on the cab and asked her: "Do we have food at home? Do you want to go out and eat? "


    "I bought a lot of dishes today, let''s just cook for ourselves!" Cheng Liyue was already prepared, because she liked the feeling of being with him. Go out and eat.


    Gong Yexiao smiled as he looked at her nose, "Seems like you''ve gotten addicted to eating the food I cook, right?"


    Cheng Liyue nodded seriously, "That''s right! I think I can eat for the rest of my life. "


    This sentence had a special meaning to the man''s ears. He turned around and raised his eyebrows, "Alright, I''ll cook it for you for life, but you''ll make me eat it for the rest of my life."


    Cheng Liyue''s face turned slightly red. Eating this word, made her feel extremely warm. She raised her eyes and met his deep gaze under the light, and her heart suddenly skipped a few beats.


    Gong Yexiao smiled and said, "After you finish what I want you to do this time, you won''t be able to escape. No matter what excuse youe up with, I won''t buy it."


    These words blocked off any escape routes that she could use to avoid.


    Cheng Liyue bit her lips, lowered her head, and felt her heart thumping hard.


    Actually, this feeling of being thought of by him.


    It was very sweet.


    She also felt that she was in need of him.


    She nodded and agreed.


    Seeing her obedient and obedient appearance, Gong Yexiao suddenly had the desire to bully her. Taking a step forward, he grabbed onto the back of her head with one hand and the other hand around her waist as he forcefully kissed her.


    Cheng Liyue was also shocked by his overbearing and wild heart.


    Although it was winter, the man''s lips were warm, and a chilly air seeped into her mouth. When their four lips touched, it immediately became frantic and uncontroble.


    She was wearing a housedress, a loose white sweater, and a pair of warm cks with a loose skirt that made it easy for men to get in.


    Cheng Liyue''s breath was a mess but it was empty. She felt that this man was asking for it!


    She was still in her good days, and he had to flirt.


    This kiss ended with Gong Yexiao''s breathing being rough. He sucked on her lips, then unwillingly let it go and bit his ear, "I will count your days."


    Cheng Liyue raised her eyes, meeting with the man''s warm gaze, she felt like swallowing her own, causing her face to feel extremely hot.


    "I''m hungry ¡­" Cheng Liyue pushed him again, afraid that he would continue to eat more, wasn''t there a need to eat more for dinner?


    "Which mouth is hungry?" Gong Yexiao purposely misinterpreted her meaning!


    Cheng Liyue red at him with anger and embarrassment, "Gong Yexiao, why don''t you say it again ¡­"


    Gong Yexiao couldn''t help butugh in a good mood, teasing her was the best way for him to relieve his pressure. Seeing her angry and helpless expression, he felt a sense of aplishment.


    Although Cheng Liyue was angry, she didn''t feel angry at all. On the contrary, her heart felt warm because of this man''s teasing.


    Watching him enter the kitchen, she couldn''t help but follow him in, intending to help him. Just as she was about to wash the vegetables with water, a big hand suddenly grabbed her small hand, "You can''t touch cold water right now."


    "I''m not that delicate." Cheng Liyue nned to continue washing up, but the man''s grip was tight, she could not break free at the moment, she raised her head, the man''s eyes were filled with determination.


    "Obediently wait for me outside."


    Cheng Liyue pursed her lips andughed, her heart feeling warm, she lowered her head to look at the small hand held by his big palm. Her fingers were thin and long, forming a sharp contrast with his big palm.


    Cheng Liyue could not bear to take her out, she released her and pushed her, "Get out."


    Cheng Liyue had no choice but toe out, she was like a child waiting to be fed by this man.


    This feeling was as sweet as being wrapped in honey!


    The dishes Gong Yexiao casually cooked were all very tasty, with sufficient heat and a tasty taste. Cheng Liyue couldn''t help but eat two bowls of rice, feeling bloated to death.


    After finishing his meal, Gong Yexiao automatically washed the tableware and washed them out. Cheng Liyue leaned on the window and looked at the lights of the Wan household, behind him, two strong arms wrapped around her slender waist, his tall and big body arched slightly, hugging her small and exquisite body, such a posture, made the two of them feel as if they were infants, extremely intimate!


    Gong Yexiao''s breathnded beside her ears, hooking onto Cheng Liyue''s heart, causing her mouth to be a little dry for some unknown reason.


    He pulled away the hair on her neck, revealing a small portion of her white and tender neck. Gong Yexiao lowered her head in a slightly vile manner, her lips branded together as she somewhat forcefully sucked out a cherry blossom.


    Cheng Liyue tensed up, a warm current flowed through her body, and she pushed him away, "Don''t do that! Aren''t you upset? "


    Of course Gong Yexiao felt terrible! However, the desire to obtain her was present everywhere, so he couldn''t restrain it at all. It was just like how a cat thirsted for a fish.


    At this time, in State X, it was still around three in the afternoon.


    Gong Momo was immediately assigned the mission, she was about to take over the position of a young princess of this country, her status was noble, and she held a very important position in the entire country. This time, the top diplomats from various countries were gathered here, to discuss the important matter of stopping the war.


    Aside from that, all of the Trantor s from the various nations had also arrived here with important missions. Gong Momo had been chosen by the princess of State X, and because hernguage was rich and wonderful, her vast knowledge and experience had surprised State X greatly. Coincidentally, as she needed the important personnel from the other nations who represented her father to converse with her, Gong Momo had be the Trantor that came along with her.

 Chapter 321 - Time Abroad

    <h4>Chapter 321 - Time Abroad</h4>


    At this moment, Gong Momo had just finished tranting a conference, and in her heart, she was starting to miss Ye Liangcheng, she had no idea what he was doing now.


    "Mo Mo, our father will hold a banquet tonight. Follow me to the banquet!" Princess Sarah smiled at her.


    Gong Momo immediately nodded with a smile, "Ok."


    "In a while, I will have a set of evening clothes and handpiece give you. foam, you are not a staff member tonight, you are here as a guest." Sarah was very polite and kind to her.


    "Thank you, Your Highness."


    "See you after six." Sarah waved to her and left, nked by her entourage.


    Seeing her leaving, Gong Momo''s mental state finally rxed. She patted her chest and exhaled, then immediately ran towards the direction of the hall. She was looking for Ye Liangcheng.


    She knew that Ye Liangcheng was in line at the Royal Advanced Hotel. Tonight, he would definitely be the one inviting him, but she couldn''t wait to see him.


    Gong Momo was dressed in a suit. When she walked out of the door, the cold wind that blew at her face to face froze her. She wrapped her arms around her chest and rushed towards the guest hotel.


    He had just entered the luxurious lobby of the hotel when he suddenly bumped into a group of people, there were people of all colors, and she, nevertheless, saw that Ye Liangcheng was standing among them. He was dressed in a military uniform, and his aura was domineering and imposing.


    Gong Momo immediately turned her back in embarrassment. Oh my god! She didn''te at the right time! He''s talking to a VIP!


    When she rushed in, Ye Liangcheng had already noticed her. At the same time, he also noticed her, the temperature outside was almost below zero, yet she was only wearing a thinyer of work clothes.


    Ye Liangcheng said to his friend who was beside him in a low voice, and then he walked towards Gong Momo. Hearing his footsteps, Gong Momo immediately turned her head, and saw him walking over, shivering in cold, and smiling brilliantly.


    However, Ye Liangcheng''s handsome face was tensed up, and had a look of displeasure on it. He stepped forward and held her ice-cold hand, and held her hand, "You''re not going back to the dorm, why are you here?"


    "I want to see you!" Are you busy? "Then I won''t disturb you any longer." After Gong Momo finished speaking, he intended to rush out.


    Ye Liangcheng pulled on her arm and she fell into his embrace. In front of so many foreign guests, Gong Momo''s face immediately turned red, "What are you doing!"


    Ye Liangcheng took out a room card from his pocket and handed it to her, "Go to my room first, I''ll be there in a bit."


    Gong Momo was also cold, she smiled and took it, "Alright!"


    She took the key card into the elevator and walked all the way to a door on the sixth floor. She opened it and entered.


    Although a part of State X was in a war zone, it appeared to be safe in the capital. Moreover, it was all treated by the royal family.


    Ye Liangcheng owned a suite hotel that was decorated brilliantly. Gong Momo turned on the heat and then, frozen from the rack, picked up arge jacket of Ye Liangcheng''s and put it on before sitting on the sofa and waiting for him.


    Gong Momo sniffed like a little dog. She was really tired today, she thought. It was still two hours until six in the evening, so she could quickly go to sleep. She did not know what time the dinner would be held.


    When Ye Liangcheng went upstairs, he opened the door and saw that the little girl who was only wearing his jacket had fallen asleep on the sofa.


    Ye Liangcheng''s heart tensed up, he walked forward and gently caressed her forehead. Luckily, there was no trace of a cold.


    Gong Momo was deep in sleep, but she knew it was him. Thus, with her arms around his neck, she could still hug him with her little face, and continue sleeping peacefully in the corner of his arms.


    Ye Liangcheng lifted his nket, ced her on the bed, and covered her with the nket. He then sat on the edge of the bed and looked at her.


    Gong Momo squinted her long and narrow eyes. She looked like a little fox at the moment, with her mesmerising eyes that could seduce people.


    Ye Liangcheng knew that she hadn''t rested well on the ne and had epted a quest right after he got off the ne. It would be weird if he wasn''t tired.


    Gong Momo''s small hand suddenly extended towards him, and said coquettishly: "Ye Liangcheng, hug... "Cold ¡­"


    Ye Liangcheng couldn''t help but take off his jacket, get on the bed, and turn around. He embraced her petite body in his embrace and used a nket to tightly wrap the two of them.


    Gong Momo slept soundly on his arm, satisfied. Her small hand was under the nket, tightly held by the man.


    Just like at this moment, he tightly wrapped his robust body around hers.


    Even though they were both wearing clothes, the heat emitted from the man''s body was astonishingly scorching.


    Gong Momo had only slept for a short while when she felt a wave of warmth. She tried to push the man.


    She squinted her eyes, and suddenly saw a piece of Jun Yaning over, following that, her slightly opened red lips were sealed tightly by the man.


    "Ugh ¡­" Her eyes immediately widened, and on her lips was a kiss that was both restrained and entangled by a man. It was wrapped in scorching hot air, causing her mind to bepletely nk.


    The temperature of the nket got hotter and hotter. Not longter, Gong Momo felt a thinyer of crystal sweat on her forehead.


    "Mm ¡­" "Hot ¡­" Gong Momo was about to lose her breath.


    Only then did Ye Liangcheng kindly let go of her, and looked at the little face that was lifted in his arms, with a pitiful and helpless expression.


    "What''s wrong? Did it scare you? " Ye Liangcheng asked with his hoarse voice.


    Gong Momo buried her small face in his chest, hugging him, not saying a word.


    Ye Liangcheng let out a light sigh, his eyes filled with the emotions of patience and restraint. His fingers gentlybed through her long hair, holding her very tightly, tight enough to want to blend in with her just like that.


    Gong Momo could feel the danger that his men posed to her.


    "How''s the job? "Is it difficult?" Ye Liangcheng asked in a low voice.


    Princess Sarah was nice to me, she even asked me toe to the banquet tonight! Gong Momo said as he raised his head with some pride.


    "Is that so? It just happens to be me. "


    "I guess you will."


    "Sleep a little longer. You may be workingte tonight." Ye Liangcheng stopped disturbing her, pressing her head against his chest, telling her to sleep.


    After being kissed by him, Gong Momo was even more sleepy, and fell asleep peacefully against his chest.


    However, he was incapable of sleeping. Before, he had always been restrained by lust, but now, in front of this woman, he couldn''t help but wish he could be a wild beast.

 Chapter 322 - Dusk at the Banquet

    <h4>Chapter 322 - Dusk at the Banquet</h4>


    Six in the evening.


    Gong Momo walked out of the room wearing a blue fishtailed dinner dress. As the young miss of the Gong family, she had experience in dressing up. She had put on a light makeup, her long hair draped down to the lumbar region s.


    Gong Momo walked into the banquet hall on the third floor of the Royal Hotel. Tonight, all of the invited guests were from foreign countries, as well as important personnel of State X. The scene was extremely lively, and one could not tell that there were many ces in this country that were still in a period of war.


    "Mo Mo, you''re here." Sarah''spany had just learned Chinese, and it was how to address someone by his or her first name.


    "Princess Sarah." Gong Momo called out to her gracefully.


    "Mo Mo, you''re too beautiful." Princess Sarah immediately praised, "You must be the most beautiful Oriental girl I''ve ever seen."


    Gong Momo smiled shyly, "Thank you for your praise."


    Gong Momo''s gazended on the group of people that were walking into the hall. In the middle of a group of men dressed in suits and suits, he was wearing a dark green military uniform, which was very eye-catching, and the first thing he did was to look for Gong Momo.


    When their gazes met in the distance, it immediately filled their hearts. Gong Momo was very clear that she absolutely could not reveal her feelings when facing work. Tonight, even if she and Ye Liangcheng were to stay in the same banquet hall, she knew that there was almost no time to interact with him.


    Because he would be upied by different distinguished guests.


    "Wow!" Who is that man in your country? He must be the most handsome Oriental man I''ve ever met. " Princess Sarah stared straight at Ye Liangcheng, his eyes revealing a look of shock.


    ''s heart tensed up. Did Sara Company think that Ye Liangcheng was very handsome?


    Gong Momo could only tell her, "He is the military head of our country."


    "Oh!" I heard that this time, a great figure came to visit. So, it''s him! " Sara said. Her gaze never left Ye Liangcheng''s body as she sized him up with a sense of joy.


    Gong Momo looked at Sara''s expression, and the string in her heart tightened.


    "Foam, can you introduce meter? I''d like to meet him. " Sarah asked her.


    Gong Momoughed a little forcefully, "Okay."


    At this time, the Princess Sarah was greeted by a foreign guest of honor. Due to the fact that the Princess Sarah''s English was not good, Gong Momo often had to help her decipher it.


    Gong Momo''s figure was also being stared at by many young men from the west. In one of the nations, the young Trantor was extremely interested in her, he had shared a conference room with her earlier, but at that time, he was already attracted by her mysterious aura of the east. He did not expect that she would be so beautiful that he would cast sidelong nces at her during tonight''s banquet.


    He was a handsome young man, tall, with pure blue eyes and a handsome Western man who was absolutely dazzling.


    As Gong Momo was apanying the royal family members, she had secretly picked up a ss of fruit juice and was about to go find Ye Liangcheng. At this time, a figure in a white suit blocked her view.


    "Hi Miss Gong, nice to meet you, my name is An Dongni."


    Gong Momo raised her head and looked at him. She had met him today at the meeting.


    "Are you looking for someone?" An Dongni squinted his eyes and smiled.


    "No one." Gong Momoughed.


    "Your performance today was really good. I didn''t expect you to have such astonishing talent innguages. To be proficient in thenguages of the six countries, you are truly amazing." An Dongni immediately implied that he had investigated her information.


    Gong Momo was slightly shocked, "I didn''t expect you to understand me so well."


    "Alright! I asked about you when I came out this afternoon, and I''m very interested in you. " An Dongni revealed his intentions very straightforwardly.


    Gong Momo had met many people who confessed to her, to the point where she couldn''t remember how many there were. However, her usual method was to smile, "Thank you for your love."


    "Miss Gong, can we be friends?" An Dongni showed friendliness.


    Gong Momoughed, "We are already working partners."


    Just then, Princess Sarah walked over, she looked at the two of them warmly, and smiled at Gong Momo: "Mo Mo, do you have time? "I want to meet people from your country. Help me introduce them to them!"


    "Alright." Gong Momo nodded, she waved her hand at An Dongni and followed Princess Sarah in.


    Gong Momo finally saw Ye Liangcheng, but why did his face turn so ugly and gloomy, as if she was suddenly offended by someone?


    However, when Ye Liangcheng came over, his expression recovered to normal. Gong Momo immediately took the initiative to introduce the few important people in front of her, and then, when they arrived at Ye Liangcheng''s ce, she introduced them rtively calmly, "This is our Chief, Mr. Ye Liangcheng."


    The Princess Sarah immediately greeted him in English, which was a fluent reply from Ye Liangcheng.


    Princess Sarah''s English was not that good, so she asked Gong Momo: "Mo Mo, can you trante for me?"


    "Yes, Your Highness." Gong Momo nodded.


    The Princess Sarah smiled as she looked at the city, using her ownnguage to match her expression, "I am d that you came to my country to support us, I wee you on behalf of my country, thank you."


    Gong Momo who was at the side tranted in Chinese for Ye Liangcheng to hear, and Ye Liangcheng replied with his head lowered: "You''re wee."


    The Princess Sarah''s eyes revealed a hint of affection towards Ye Liangcheng. She was really interested in the eastern man and said to Gong Momo beside her, "Mo Mo, can you please help me ask this Sir Chief if you''re willing to have dinner with me tomorrow night?"


    Gong Momo''s expression slightly froze, the Princess Sarah inviting Ye Liangcheng for dinner? Alone?


    Gong Momo''s eyes immediately looked at Ye Liangcheng meticulously, and expressed the original intention of Princess Sarah''s words, "Princess Sarah, may I ask you, are you willing to eat dinner with her tomorrow night?"


    Ye Liangcheng was slightly shocked, the eyes of the Princess Sarah looked at him in anticipation, her gaze, aside from being friendly to the Empire, also revealed a kind of hidden yearning.


    "Liang Jie, don''t refuse the princess''s request." At the side, an important elder reminded Ye Liangcheng.


    Ye Liangcheng immediately said, "I am very willing."


    Gong Momo''s eyes shed with a hint of injury, but when she passed down the information to Princess Sarah, she still did her best, "He said she was very willing."


    Princess Sarah''s eyes immediately shed with happiness, she smiled at Ye Liangcheng: "I hope you have a good time tonight, I''ll see you tomorrow night." After saying that, when Princess Sarah left, she did not forget to take another look at Ye Liangcheng.


    Gong Momo bit her lips and stood there for a few seconds. Just as she was about to leave, an arm suddenly grabbed her wrist, and a man''s unhappy voice warned, "Work then work, don''t be too intimate with other men."


    Hearing that, Gong Momo immediately turned to look at Ye Liangcheng, only to see his expression filled with jealousy. She immediately remembered that when she was talking to An Dongni earlier, she must have seen it!


    "I''m working!" Gong Momo secretly took his hand out, then looked at him with aplicated expression before following the shadow of Princess Sarah.


    Behind him, Ye Liangcheng''s face did not look good.

 Chapter 323 - He is not allowed

    <h4>Chapter 323 - He is not allowed</h4>


    It was close to ten o''clock, so she finally left. Before she left, she told Gong Momo that she had suffered a lot and was sent back home by someone. Gong Momo rejected her offer.


    Just as Gong Momo was about to leave, a clear male voice sounded out behind him, "HI, Miss Gong, do you want to go back? It just so happens to be together! "


    It was An Dongni, he had been waiting for her to go with him, and at this moment, Gong Momo was indeed a little afraid to go back to the hotel by himself, it was pretty good to have apanion.


    "Alright!"


    "Did you bring your coat?"


    "I got a car when I came. I forgot to bring it." Only then did Gong Momo realize that refusing Princess Sarah''s gift was wrong. She was currently wearing a long-sleeved evening gown, and there was warm air in the banquet hall, but outside, the weather was so cold that it could freeze people!


    An Dongni immediately took off his white suit and passed it to her, "Put it on."


    "No need." Gong Momo felt too embarrassed to pick it up.


    "Don''t worry, I''m a man. Moreover, I''m wearing warm underwear, so it won''t freeze. You still have to work tomorrow, it''ll be bad if you catch a cold." An Dongni advised.


    Gong Momo thought about it, what he said was reasonable, in this kind of critical juncture, she could not afford to catch a cold. She could only express her thanks, and then, taking her white suit and putting it on, she came out in the cold.


    "Gong Momo."


    She hurriedly turned her head over, and saw that''s tall and slender body was leaning against the pir. It was unknown if he was waiting for her or someone else.


    An Dongni could understand a few Chinese words, and asked Gong Momo: "Your friend?"


    "Hm!" An Dongni! You can go back first! " Gong Momo said as she took off the suit on his body to return it to him.


    "You don''t have to take it off, continue dressing yourself!" An Dongni immediately stopped her.


    At this moment, a low voice filled with regret ordered, "Return it to him."


    This time, Gong Momo immediately took off his suit and gave it to An Dongni, "Thank you, there''s no need."


    Just as she was feeling the cold, arge and warm military uniform was draped over her shoulders. The familiar aura caused Gong Momo to be stunned for a few seconds, and after that, she immediately pulled on both sides of her body without any hesitation.


    An Dongni looked at Ye Liangcheng''s actions, and immediately realised what he was doing, andughed: "Then I''ll be leaving first." With that, he left in big strides.


    After he left, Gong Momo''s body was immediately dragged by the man to the back of the pir. And so, Gong Momo was pressed against the pir by the man''s chest.


    "Didn''t I tell you not to get close to other men? You still dare to wear his clothes? "


    "I''m cold!" Gong Momo said somewhat innocently and wrongly.


    Ye Liangcheng wanted to say something, but in the end, he angrily snorted with his nose, "You little idiot." Did he really think that she could withstand the cold without taking a single piece of clothing with his?


    Gong Momo looked at him speechlessly, but, at the moment, she was not considered cold, because his military uniform was unspeakably warm!


    "I''ll send you back." After Ye Liangcheng finished speaking, he held her hand and walked out from the shadows.


    Just then, the royal family''s carriage stopped by the side, Ye Liangcheng and he spoke a few words, then the two sat inside the carriage and drove towards a hotel one kilometer away.


    In the carriage, Gong Momo was trying her best not to ask questions, but asking wasn''t even right, which made her feel really bad. She raised her head and jokingly asked him, "Are you looking forward to having dinner with Princess Sarah tomorrow night?"


    "What nonsense?" Ye Liangcheng snorted.


    "Aren''t you looking forward to it?" Gong Momo asked.


    "I''m just working." Ye Liangcheng frowned.


    Gong Momo curled her lips. She knew that they hade here on a mission to help each other out, so naturally, the two countries could not be enemies with each other. Hence, building a good rtionship with the royal family of State X was also part of Ye Liangcheng''s job.


    "Maybe tomorrow night I''ll sit beside you and trante." Gong Momo pouted and said gloomily.


    "If you don''t like it, I''ll send someone else." Ye Liangcheng took care of her emotions. He knew that this little fellow seemed to be jealous as well.


    "No, I want to go by myself. There is nothing I can''t trante." Gong Momo insisted with her small mouth pouting.


    "Are you sure you can trante it properly?" Ye Liangcheng didn''t really believe her.


    "Of course I can. Don''t look down on my earnest attitude towards work. If you don''t believe me, look. Also, don''t worry. I definitely won''t make things difficult for you. I won''t reveal that I''m your girlfriend." Gong Momo looked like he was thinking for him.


    But in Ye Liangcheng''s eyes, there was a feeling of unhappiness, this little girl dared to not admit that he was''s girlfriend?


    "Then, are you announcing to the outside world that we are friends, giving other men a chance to get close to you?" Ye Liangcheng gritted his teeth in displeasure. In one night, he had seen many men staring at her!


    The young man who had just left had been watching her all night, always looking for an opportunity to get close to her.


    Gong Momo was startled for a few seconds, "You said An Dongni?"


    "I don''t want to know who he is. Anyway, stay away from him. I don''t like it." Ye Liangcheng revealed a rare tyrannical expression.


    Just then, the car had already reached the hotel entrance. Ye Liangcheng said to her, "Put your clothes back on."


    "No, go back inside. I won''t be cold when I enter the hotel." Gong Momo was also worried that Yue Yang would freeze. She took off her clothes and passed them over to him.


    Ye Liangcheng could only watch her figure as he ran into the hotel, he was a little dumbstruck. That night, his thoughts were all on her, this little girl dressed in evening clothes, he was so damn enchanting.


    Ye Liangcheng asked the driver to drive him back to the hotel.


    Gong Momo went back to her room and quickly found a jacket to put on to turn on the heat. She quickly walked to the window and looked at the ck car that was leaving, letting out a sigh of relief.


    Princess Sarah obviously had a good impression of Ye Liangcheng!


    Meet him for dinner alone? What if Princess Sarah likes Ye Liangcheng!


    Even if she knew the status of the Princess Sarah in State X, it was impossible for her to marry out of it. However, the imperial girls outside the country were all very open-minded.


    Gong Momo clenched her small fists tightly. Ye Liangcheng had to be righteous, the Princess Sarah was so beautiful, and had the unique charm of a Western girl. Ye Liangcheng should be able to resist, right?


    Gong Momo found it hard to breathe inside. If she existed as an official, wouldn''t she have to see him sharing dinner with other women?

 Chapter 324 - Shen Junyao says panicking

    <h4>Chapter 324 - Shen Junyao says panicking</h4>


    Lu Group, Shen Junyao came over to find Lu Junxuan early in the morning. She had to tell her husband that her picture had been stolen away from him, so she had to cry to him and tell him about how disrespectful Cheng Liyue was to her.


    "Junxuan, why didn''t you go homest night?" Shen Junyao asked with a wronged expression.


    "I was too tired to apany the customerst night, so I rested at the hotel." Lu Junxuan organized the materials and picked out a copy to look at.


    Every time Shen Junyao saw him working so hard, the resentment in her heart would dissipate a bit. She could not help him in any way, and every time she wanted to spend money, she had to ask him about it.


    Normally, she would take the initiative to curry favor with him.


    "Then don''t be too tired." Shen Junyao worriedly warned.


    On the contrary, Lu Junxuan thought about the photo and asked her, "Did you give the photo back to Cheng Liyue? She forgave you? "


    Shen Junyao was waiting for him to ask that, she immediately revealed a resentful face and said, "Don''t mention it, she didn''te at all, she just sent Gong Yexiao''s bodyguards over, and immediately rummaged through my bag and took the photo away."


    With that, she clenched her teeth and said with a wronged look on her face, "To think that I had already arranged for the best restaurant, and was waiting for her toe and apologize to her. Who would have known, if she didn''t appear, she would have let it be, and even let her bodyguards bully me, and humiliate me. No matter what, I am your wife, and will be treated like a criminal by Gong Yexiao''s bodyguards?"


    Lu Junxuan trembled for a few seconds, adding on that he did not have a good impression of Gong Yexiao, his face darkened, "Do they really have to treat you like that?"


    "Isn''t that so? It must be because Cheng Liyue wanted to repay me and was doing this on purpose. "


    Lu Junxuan frowned, "I think it should be Gong Yexiao''s doing, it has nothing to do with Cheng Liyue."


    "Hubby, you''re still protecting her at this time?"


    The first thing Lu Junxuan thought about after hearing about this matter, was that it only affected Gong Yexiao''s overbearing and arrogant way of doing things, but to Cheng Liyue, he did not feel any sense of me. He thought that Gong Yexiao must have used a lot of methods to attract her, and had a child as a burden between them, which was why Cheng Liyue liked him.


    Anger and disappointment shed across Shen Junyao''s face. She had already rejected Cheng Liyue''s offer so easily, not only did her husband not me her, he even protected her?


    Her confidence was about to disappear as well. She finally realised that Lu Junxuan''s heart was not with her, even if she had be his wife now, she would still lose to Cheng Liyue, his ex-wife.


    Suddenly, an idea rushed into Shen Junyao''s mind, her face suddenly revealed shock, "Hubby, I just remembered something."


    "What is it?" Lu Junxuan raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "I... It''s been a long time since I''ve been here. It''s been almost half a month. " Shen Junyao looked at him, her face pretending to be a little flustered and pleasantly surprised, "Do you think I would ¡­ I''m pregnant? "


    "What?" Lu Junxuan was immediately shocked.


    It just so happened that Shen Junyao could deceive him, she had only left for a few days, but because Lu Junxuan was always busy noting home, he did not know about her monthly periods.


    Shen Junyao was immediately overjoyed, "Maybe it''s true, Hubby, I will go and buy a pregnancy test tube right now, wait for me."


    Lu Junxuan''s heart also tensed up. Could it be that he was going to be a father so soon? When Shen Junyao stood up, his heartbeat still couldn''t help but speed up a bit.


    "Hubby, wait for my good news." After Shen Junyao finished speaking, she quickly walked out of the office, her heart racing. Just now, she was trying to attract Lu Junxuan''s attention, which was why she said such a thing.


    However, she realized that once pregnancy was mentioned, Lu Junxuan''s gaze immediately fell on her. She hadn''t felt this kind of gaze, one that was valued and cared about by him, for a long time.


    Shen Junyao sneered, and then said in a panic, why not just say it out? Letting others know that she was pregnant, had already nned in her mind the value of using this fake pregnancy on herself.


    In the process of pushing, she deliberately fell down, using blood to rece the child''s miscarriage of blood. Wouldn''t it be able to hide the truth from the world? She did not believe that Lu Junxuan would take Cheng Liyue seriously at that time. He was the woman who killed his child.


    This idea was simply too good to make Shen Junyao want tough out loud.


    Right now, she only needed to go to the street and casually bribe a pregnant woman to let her urine drip into the pregnancy test stick so that it would show off two red bars which would make Lu Junxuan believe it.


    In less than twenty minutes, Shen Junyao walked into Lu Junxuan''s office with the pregnancy measuring rod that had already been tested twice. The moment she had entered, she had already shouted excitedly, "Hubby ¡­ "Hubby, I got it, I really got it ¡­"


    Lu Junxuan had always been waiting for the result because of this matter, he never thought that Shen Junyao would really have one.


    "Let me take a look!" Lu Junxuan walked over withrge strides and he took out a pregnancy testing rod with two bars from a bag, "Look, what I tested in the washroom in the hospital was real. I''m pregnant, hubby ¡­ I''m pregnant with your child. "


    After he finished speaking, Shen Junyao immediately held onto his waist tightly, she was so excited that tears almost started flowing out of her eyes, "Finally, I''m going to give birth to a child for you ¡­ "Jun Xuan, are you happy?"


    She raised her head and looked at Lu Junxuan, only to see him giving her a gentle smile and nodding, "En! "I''m happy."


    Lu Junxuan was also twenty-nine this year, and he urgently needed a descendant. Therefore, he urgently wanted a boy, and he also wanted Shen Junyao to be the one who carried his son in her womb.


    "Junxuan, I want to give you a cute son. I believe the child in my belly must be your son." Shen Junyao was excited, he looked forward to it. Then, Lu Junxuan hugged her tightly, "Alright, I''ll be waiting for you to give me a son."


    Shen Junyao buried her face in his chest, smiling proudly. Finally, she tricked Lu Junxuan, making him believe that she was pregnant with a child.


    "Hubby, can we go home tonight? I''m afraid to sleep alone. "


    "Good!" I''ll be back with you tonight. " Lu Junxuan promised, he obviously cared about this child, since it was his son.


    Cheng Liyue sat in her room, everyday looking forward to his son''s vacation. Finally, tonight, after a party that was being held at school, his son was officially on vacation.


    In the morning, Gong Yexiao told her that he would be more at ease if he took the photo away. However, the injuries from four years ago did not disappear that easily.

 Chapter 325 - Excellent little fellow

    <h4>Chapter 325 - Excellent little fellow</h4>


    In order to pass the boring time, Cheng Liyue started drawing. After all, she would be returning to the Jewelry Design Company to work after the new year, so she could take advantage of her free time to give herself more inspiration and draw a few more good works.


    Other than painting Jewelry handpiece s, Cheng Liyue would also draw other things around her, such as the potted nts beside her or the tall buildings under the beautiful sky. Her color was very strong, and the paintings she drew were also vivid and lifelike.


    Gong Yexiao would also be participating in tonight''s g. She looked forward to watching her son''s performance on stage with him.


    Gong Yexiao even agreed to the little fellow''s request that after the end of the term, he could fulfill a wish of his.


    Cheng Liyue was a little curious, what kind of wish would the little fellow have?


    At five o''clock, Gong Yexiao''s car stopped and went downstairs to pick her up. The party was set up to be veryrge and had a certain quality to it, the teachers in the school were also all wearing evening clothes. The little fellows all had beautiful makeup drawn on them, the girls were like princesses, and the boys were like princes.


    They were small, cute, and adorable.


    When Cheng Liyue walked in with Gong Yexiao, she saw a mother hugging a beautiful and delicate little girl. Her heart couldn''t help but throb with emotion.


    Although her son was handsome and cute, he couldn''t help but want her. When she was young, when she bought her son''s clothes, she couldn''t help but touch his princess skirt and look at his pretty shoes. When her son was a few months old, she even bought him clothes that were neither male nor female, but they were all pink and blue in color.


    "Mummy, Daddy." The little fellow was brought out from the backstage by the teacher. The young master hadbed his hair, and he was dressed in a small suit with a waistcoat at the center.


    Especially his handsome and enchanting face, which was clearly defined, it was simply on the same level as Gong Yexiao.


    "I feel that my son is even more handsome than you." Cheng Liyue spoke the truth.


    Gong Yexiaoughed deeply, "Of course I have to be more handsome than my son. Every generation is stronger than thest."


    "No, father is handsome and Mummy is beautiful too. Mummy, you have another daughter! I believe that my sister will definitely be as beautiful as the Mummy. " The little guy also wanted his little sister.


    Gong Yexiao lowered his eyes and looked at the woman beside him, "We will do our best to fulfill our son''s wish next year and give him a sister."


    Cheng Liyue had already passed a few years ago, so if she were to reproduce, she would really need a lot of courage.


    Of course, the smile said that she did not have much intention to reject him, and the smile in Gong Yexiao''s deep eyes became even wider.


    Because they were all children of rich and powerful people in the political and business world, and during this period, many parents had taken the initiative to greet Gong Yexiao. Gong Yexiao had a faint smile on his face, but did notmunicate with them, because tonight, the most important thing to watch was the performance of the children.


    Just as thepetition started, they saw six children stepping onto the stage. Two boys around five to six years old and two girls around the same age as them presiding over thepetition. Cheng Yuze and another foreign child stood at the side.


    Cheng Liyue was excited, she looked at his son, her heart filled with pride and arrogance. Just at this time, with the boys and girls from the preschool ss giving their opening speech, Cheng Liyue waited for his son to say a few words.


    After the preschool students finished their speech, they heard the sound of young and fluent English speaking at the same time. It was a speech made in English by their son and the foreign girl.


    Suddenly, the entire audience burst into cheers of disbelief. Such a young age, yet still able to speak English without panicking.


    Cheng Liyue covered her mouth as she was stunned by her son. She raised her head and looked at Gong Yexiao, who had a calm andposed expression on his face, as if his son must have this kind of ability.


    It was not as excited and happy as Cheng Liyue had been.


    Every parent was praising this child''s abilities, but when they thought about how he was the future sessor of the Gong family, and how he had a daughter who was thinking about how he could climb onto this marriage and had no daughter, he also nned to give birth to a daughter.


    The party ended at 9: 30. The more than two hours of performance was interesting enough to show the childishness of the children and the various talents they possessed at such a young age.


    Cheng Liyue held her son''s hand, feeling the gazes of envy shooting towards her from all directions, she knew that her son had really given her a lot of face.


    This made her feel somewhat embarrassed. She was usually muddle-headed, so how could she give birth to such an outstanding son? It was all due to the genes of the man beside him.


    "Son, you did well." Gong Yexiao praised towards the little guy.


    "Daddy, I''m going on vacation now. Can you fulfill one of my wishes?!" The little guy asked with a smile.


    "Hm!" "Tell me."


    "I want to ride with my grandparents to the farm. I want to have a snowball and snowball fight. Grandfather said they have a pony on the farm, so it''s perfect for me to ride." The little guy hurriedly said.


    "But isn''t your grandparents nning to spend the new year here?" Gong Yexiao squinted.


    "Grandpa and grandma have already agreed to take me there."


    Cheng Liyue suddenly wanted to go abroad too, she raised her head and said to Gong Yexiao: "I also want to go, you can agree to it! I will apany Ozawa. "


    "What are you going to do?" Gong Yexiao obviously didn''t want to separate from her.


    "I want to go! I''ve been working since the new year, and I want to take advantage of this time to spend with my son. " Cheng Liyue decided that since he was tired from staying at home, he might as well take his son to the farm to y.


    "Daddy, please! Please! Just agree to it! "


    "But Daddy won''t be able to leave."


    "Daddy, you stay here and work. I have a grandpa and grandma. Mummy will apany you."


    "You''re heartless, but you don''t want your father''snd?" Gong Yexiao got into the car and pressed the little guy into his embrace, and then pressed down on his little body a little angrily.


    Cheng Liyue got into the car and said to him, "Last time, you said that you would agree to my son''s wish. Now, since your son has mentioned it, you cannot go back on your words."


    "Hm!" Daddy is not allowed to go back on his word. "


    "Alright! I told you all to go y for half a month, and that you muste back in half a month for the new year. " Gong Yexiao ordered.


    Cheng Liyue and the little guy became excited, Cheng Liyue had not traveled like this for a long time, and in her heart, she was as happy as a child.


    "I''ll fly in the morning of the day after tomorrow." After Gong Yexiao finished speaking, he said to the little fellow, "However, you have to agree to one of my requests. In these two days, go stay at your grandfather''s house."

 Chapter 326

    <h4>Chapter 326</h4>


    Standing in the snow and waiting for him


    "No problem!" The little guy immediately answered loudly, but after he finished, he immediately asked in confusion, "Daddy, why do you always let me stay at grandpa''s house?!"


    Cheng Liyue''s face slightly turned hot.


    "Because I want to cultivate my rtionship with your Mummy." Gong Yexiaoughed lightly.


    This time, Cheng Liyue''s face reddened even more.


    "Hm!" Daddy, I will obediently stay at Grandfather''s home. I can bring Qiu Qiu with me. " The little guy began to excitedly think about how he was going to y during this holiday.


    "Let our son sleep in his apartment tonight!" Cheng Liyue felt that her son was really pitiful.


    "Isn''t it about to run out?" Gong Yexiao counted as the day.


    "Not at all." Cheng Liyue immediately red at him angrily.


    The little fellow looked at his father as he spoke in anguage that he did not understand. His big eyes blinked, "Daddy, Mummy, what are you talking about?"


    "Nothing, it''s toote to go to grandpa''s house today, go tomorrow." Gong Yexiao touched the little fellow, and looked at Cheng Liyue with suspicion. Does this woman still want to escape?


    Country X.


    Gong Momo had apanied Princess Sarah on a day''s run today. After their schedule for the day waspleted, Princess Sarah looked at her with a pained expression, "Mo Mo, you should go back and rest!"


    Princess Sarah was twenty-seven years old this year, and in regards to the Gong Momo who was a few years younger, she treated her as her little sister.


    When Gong Momo thought about tonight''s dinner, she immediately asked, "Princess Sarah, do you need me to trante it for youter?"


    "You''re too tired today, so I don''t need to trouble you." The Princess Sarah smiled.


    A hint of panic shed past Gong Momo''s eyes. Did Princess Sarah prepare to have dinner with Ye Liangcheng alone?


    "Mo Mo, thank you." Princess Sarah held her hand, and at the same time, an assistant walked over with a box. Princess Sarah ced the box into her hands, "This is a set of jewelry, I saw it as a gift for you, take it!"


    Gong Momo immediately shook her head and rejected, "No, I can''t ept them. This has always been my job."


    "This is a gift from me as your friend, you don''t need to be uneasy in your heart."


    Gong Momo held the box in her hands and thanked her: "Thank you, Princess."


    Watching the princess''s figure get on the carriage, Gong Momo was in a trance. She looked at the time, and realized it was already 6: 30 PM.


    Gong Momo''s car was waiting for her, she carried the box and sat inside, and the car drove towards her hotel.


    Upon entering the hotel, two of her colleagues had just returned. When they saw the gift box in her hands, they went up to her in surprise. "Mo Mo, you received a gift?"


    "A gift from the princess."


    "Wah!" "You are still the luckiest, working right after you arrived at the princess'' side."


    "What''s inside?"


    "It should be jewelry!"


    Gong Momo''s face did not have any expression of excitement, at the moment, her mind was filled with the scene of Ye Liangcheng dressed gracefully and apanying Princess Sarah for dinner.


    He imagined the details of their gazes locked onto each other, how they would toast him, the charismatic smile of the Princess Sarah, and the sexy figure of the West ¡­


    In the end, he was feeling inferior!


    Gong Momo''s mood was somewhat low.


    "Foam, what happened to you? Your face is so ugly. Did something happen to you at work? "


    "No, I''m just not feeling well. I''m going upstairs to rest." Gong Momoughed and shook his head, then got off the elevator and went straight to her door.


    Upon entering the room, Gong Momo sat on the sofa absentmindedly, looking at the box in front of her, she opened it, only to see a diamond jewelry set lying quietly inside, she was surprised, this was not less than 5 million.


    This country has a very famous diamond base, so, this country does notck jewelry, Princess Sarah is already very generous.


    However, Gong Momo was not happy.


    She looked out the window at the night sky, her heart straining. But at this time, in the cold winter, a light snow suddenly filled the entire sky and floated down.


    Gong Momo opened the door and stepped out of the balcony to catch the falling snow. It was so beautiful.


    What a romantic time it would have been in the dining room, looking out the window to admire the snow, the red wine, the candlelight, the delicious dinner.


    Gong Momo''s heart was filled with pain, it was so painful that she did not want to do anything, her mind was nk. She suddenly wanted to run over to Ye Liangcheng, to know if he had left yet.


    Time passed bit by bit, Gong Momo was anxious for the time to pass quickly. Like this, she could go find Ye Liangcheng and confirm whether he had returned, or if he would return tonight.


    Finally, it was eight o''clock, and Gong Momo was not willing to wait any longer. She grabbed a coat and put it on, then pushed open the door and rushed out. When she reached the hall downstairs, there were no longer any carriages waiting for her, so she had to walk at least a kilometer in the direction of Ye Liangcheng''s hotel.


    Gong Momo held tightly to the front of her clothes, and rushed into the snowkes that filled the sky without a care for anything else. The snowkes fell between her hair, hit her face, and burrowed into her neck.


    When Gong Momo arrived at Ye Liangcheng''s hotel, she realised that the security here was extremely strict. You couldn''t go without a room key, even if she revealed her identity as a foreign guest.


    Gong Momo could not help but ask the waiter, and the attendant remembered her. She asked if Ye Liangcheng was back, and the attendant kindly replied her, but he did not.


    Not yet!


    She looked at the watch on her wrist and saw that it was already 8: 30.


    Gong Momo tensed up and wanted to leave, but the waiter kindly said to her: "Miss, you can sit on the sofa in the hall and wait."


    "Thank you." Gong Momo said, but she still pushed open the door and came out. Standing under the sculpture pir in the hall, she looked at the dark road in the snowy sky, she looked at a direction, focused and not wanting to move.


    Finally a car lights shone over, Gong Momo''s heart was filled with excitement. Is he back?


    When the ck sedan came to a halt, a foreign guest pushed the door open from the back seat, causing her heart to sink again.


    So it wasn''t him.


    Gong Momo didn''t know how cold it was until now, but now, after being drenched in the snow, it started to flow down her hair and her body started to melt. She suddenly felt a chill in her heart, and hugged her arms, trying her best to endure this chilliness.


    She would still wait until Ye Liangcheng returned.


    She waited in the cold wind for half an hour, and from time to time the wind would sweep her off her feet, and she would stand in the shadow of the pir like a statue.


    When the waiter came out to sweep the snow and saw her, he tried to persuade her a few times, but she stubbornly refused to enter.

 Chapter 327

    <h4>Chapter 327</h4>


    He is very angry


    In the end, Gong Momo was so cold that she was almost frozen. She could not stand up, and could only step off, as her big eyes gazed at the distant road which was covered by the heavy snow, which was bing darker, and longed for a light wheel toe by. She did not know why she was so foolish, but she had to wait for him toe back.


    She could go into the hall and wait for her, or she could go back and wait for him to question her, but she didn''t want to, didn''t want to.


    She was going to see his care back for the first time.


    Finally, there were lightsing in, Gong Momo was ecstatic, it was his car!


    The light of the carriage flickered amidst the flying snow. Gong Momo tried to stand up, but discovered that her legs were numb and she couldn''t even stand up. Her legs were extremely stiff and her hands were red from the cold.


    The car stopped, and a slender figure stepped out from the back seat. He wore an army green trench coat, and shiny military boots. He appeared like a god of war in the snow.


    Just as the man was about to step onto the stairs, he heard a powerless voice from the shadows, "Ye Liangcheng!"


    Ye Liangcheng thought he heard wrong, but when he looked over, the sharp as lightning, he saw a girl huddled under a pir, hugging him tightly.


    In an instant, his heart was struck hard, and he almost lost control of himself as he rushed forward, calling out softly, "Gong Momo, why are you here?"


    "I... I was waiting for you! " While saying that, Gong Momo reached out her hand, "Hold me, my feet are frozen solid, I can''t get up."


    Ye Liangcheng was about to go crazy from anger, how long had this silly girl been standing here for? When did shee? Such a heavy snow, did she walk here?


    Gong Momo''s extended hand froze in midair, and before the man could pull at it, she grumbled, "Hurry and pull me!"


    The man didn''t try to pull her away. Instead, he quickly took off his military green trench coat and ced it behind her. Then, he kicked off his legs and carried her horizontally. At the entrance, a waiter took the initiative to open the door for him.


    Gong Momo was still cold to death. She felt that her four limbs were no longer her own, they were so cold that she could no longer feel them.


    Ye Liangcheng carried her into the elevator and raised his head to look at his sexy and enchanting chin. His face was tense and following that, he met with a pair of cold, dark eyes.


    Gong Momo felt wronged, she had already waited for him for half an hour, yet he was still not happy, why was she so angry instead?


    God knows, she was dying of cold.


    Ye Liangcheng hugged her and felt like he was hugging an ice stick. Ayer of ice was almost forming on her clothes.


    "Who told you to wait for me outside? "You''re going to wait for me, aren''t you going to wait in the hall?" Ye Liangcheng knew that he didn''t have anything to say now, but he was so angry that he wanted to knock her out.


    On this point, Gong Momo could not deny that she was extremely stupid and silly, but she realised that she was willing to be that stupid!


    There was no other way.


    "I just want to wait for you toe back!" Gong Momo argued.


    Ye Liangcheng quickly brushed open the door, and as soon as he entered the room, he put her on the sofa and warmed his up to his maximum. However, he felt that this wouldn''t be able to cure the coldness on her body, so he entered the bathroom and turned on the hot water in the bathtub.


    Gong Momo was so cold that she hugged herself tightly, nestling on the sofa. It seemed like there was ice on the ends of her hair.


    Ye Liangcheng brought out a pot of boiling water from inside and soaked her face and neck with a towel full of steam. He was as obedient as a child as he let him wipe his little face with his eyes closed.


    "Take off your shoes and soak your feet." After Ye Liangcheng finished speaking, he personally went to take off her shoes and socks. Seeing her ice-cold white jade feet, Gong Momo felt extremely embarrassed.


    His two small feet were in his hands, and then he wrapped his hands around hers and put them in hot water.


    "AHH!" It''s hot! " Gong Momo immediately wanted to raise it.


    The heat that Ye Tianming''s hands could bear was not something that she could endure. Her skin was tender and tender, so how could she withstand this sort of temperature?


    Ye Liangcheng held onto her two little feet and started to water them hot water. After calming down for a while, he pressed her little feet down.


    It was veryfortable to soak her feet, especially in this kind of winter. Gong Momo''s body also gradually started to warm up, she looked at the man who had a sunken face, puffed up his cheeks and tied up his mouth, asking, "Are you angry?"


    Ye Liangcheng immediately taught him a lesson, and coldly snorted, "It''s enough to do this kind of foolish thing once, you''re not allowed to do it again in the future."


    "I''d love to." Gong Momo immediately found it difficult to breathe.


    Ye Liangcheng choked, he really couldn''t do anything to this girl. He stood up and walked to the bathroom, the bathtub was filled up with water, he tried the temperature, and it just happened to be scalding hot.


    Gong Momo was looking at the carpet somewhat gloomily, with ayer of shadow draped over her head, "Put the water in properly, go take a bath."


    Gong Momo raised her little head and looked at him, "You have it?"


    "What is it? "Do you mind?" Ye Liangcheng asked snappily.


    "But I don''t have any clothes on."


    "Wear mine."


    "AHH!"


    "It''s not like he didn''t wear it." After Ye Liangcheng finished speaking, he squinted and asked, "Do you want me to carry you in, or do you want me to walk in myself?"


    "Then carry me in!" Gong Momo opened his arms wide, enjoying the treatment in his arms.


    Ye Liangcheng reached out to help her take off his outer coat, and she was wearing a white, thickened shirt along with a tight, warm undergarment.


    "Let me ¡­" Gong Momo was a little embarrassed when he took off her jacket. She had already unbuttoned her shirt, revealing a piece of warm ck undergarment underneath, perfectly exposing the perfect shape and lines of her upper body.


    Ye Liangcheng''s throat slightly tightened, he squinted his eyes and carried her into the bathroom and ced her on the carpet beside the bathtub. Ye Liangcheng''s voice became more hoarse, "I''ll wait for you outside."


    Gong Momo was naturally embarrassed to be in the same room as him! Then, when the door was closed, she took off all her clothes and soaked them in hot water, sofortable that she sighed.


    Her long hair floated above the water. She couldn''t help but lie down on her back, not wanting to get up.


    Outside, Ye Liangcheng sat on the sofa, his mind filled with scenes that he did not dare to think about deeply. Listening to the sound of the water in the bathroom, his breathing started to be heavier.


    Thest time he had admired her directly in the sunlight, he had known how beautiful she was when he closed his eyes.


    Gong Momo took a bath and actually didn''te out for more than twenty minutes. Ye Liangcheng''s heart started to worry, didn''t they know that they couldn''t soak in the hot water for too long? A prolonged soak will make you dizzy.

 Chapter 328 - The feeling of dying of shame

    <h4>Chapter 328 - The feeling of dying of shame</h4>


    Ye Liangcheng could not help but go to the door and knock, "Foam."


    There was no response from the bathroom, Ye Liangcheng was so worried that he was about to spill out. He continued to call out loud, "Gong Momo."


    However, there was still no response. Ye Liangcheng practically did not care anymore as he opened the door and entered.


    Right at this moment, the girl who was just lying down rxed suddenly came out from the big bathtub, her eyes were covered with water, Gong Momo had her eyes closed, because she did not like water entering her eyes.


    As for the man standing beside the bathtub, his eyes instantly widened. Did this woman not hear him knock on the door just now because she was in the water?


    Gong Momo wiped her eyes, when she suddenly saw that there was someone by her side, she immediately turned her head in fright, and sank into the warm water while hugging her chest.


    When did Ye Liangchenge in?


    Gong Momo''s face turned red, and she stared at him with her big watery eyes, "You ¡­"


    Ye Liangcheng shed an embarrassed look, and could only exin in a low voice, "I thought you were in trouble. Didn''t you hear me knock on your door just now ¡­? So I came in. "


    Gong Momo was so embarrassed that she died. When she stood up just now, he was already looking at her? It was over. He had seen everything.


    "You''re not allowed to look anymore." Gong Momo bit her lips and said angrily.


    Only then did Ye Liangcheng turn around and walk out. After he left, Gong Momo still had a while to regain his senses, but his mind was thinking about something else. She thought, her body, does he like it?


    It had to be known that the oriental people''s bodies were slender and slim, and there seemed to be a differencepared to the western people''s sexy stature. Princess Sarah was a ssic example of Western beauties.


    When Ye Liangcheng came out, he panted heavily. Even his forehead was covered in a sheen of perspiration.


    Damn it, the scene I saw in my mind just now, I just couldn''t get it out of my head.


    After a while, Gong Momo wrapped a towel around her hair and came out wearing a bathrobe. She also felt extremely embarrassed.


    However, Ye Liangcheng''s eyes were still locked onto her with zing heat. Seeing her flushed face, he walked over and reached for her forehead with hisrge palm. After touching her for a while, he realized that she wasn''t hot and he withdrew his hand.


    "Are you going to take a bath?" Gong Momo asked him.


    "En!" Ye Liangcheng replied. He was sweating just now, of course he wanted to take a bath.


    "Then I''ll blow-dry my hair. You go wash it!" Gong Momo walked towards a corner of the sofa with the hair dryer.


    "Do you need my help?" Ye Liangcheng suddenly asked.


    Gong Momo did not argue. She nodded and smiled, "Alright!"


    Ye Liangcheng walked over and sat behind her. Gong Momo''s chestnut colored long hair fell down, and Ye Liangcheng used a blow-dryer to dry her.


    After blowing for more than twenty minutes, Gong Momo''s long hair finally dried up. Her long hair was hanging down the back of her head and her small and exquisite face was silky white under the light.


    Gong Momo''s slender white hands lifted the long hair on her chest to the back of her head, revealing her exquisite little ears. This scene almost caused the man in front of her to go crazy.


    He suddenly stretched out his palm, pinched her enchanting chin, found her lips, and directly kissed her.


    The soft brocade touched his chest, making him feel as if something had struck it. Just as he was about to kiss it, he wanted more.


    Gong Momo was kissed until she was stupefied, her mind was nk, she was dizzy, and did not know what to do.


    In short, she was a little afraid of Ye Liangcheng tonight.


    She slightly narrowed her eyes, making contact with the man''s boiling gaze, as if wanting to swallow her whole.


    Finally, Ye Liangcheng''s rationality pulled him back against her forehead, while Gong Momo''s entire body was softly nestled in his embrace.


    At this time, Ye Liangcheng awkwardly pushed her away as he walked towards the bathroom. He knew that what he needed tonight was not a hot bath, but a cold bath.


    Even though cold water was being poured on his head, he still felt that warmth lingering around his body. In his mind, it was filled with her soft lips and her sweet fragrance.


    Only then did she realise that she had actually forgotten to ask him how was dinner tonight. Was he happy to eat?


    What did he and Princess Sarah eat, and what did they chat about?


    Also, her clothes were all wet, how could she go back to sleep? Or would she sleep here tonight?


    Many thoughts started to surface in Gong Momo''s mind, causing him to pout her lips in distress.


    Listening to the sshing water in the bathroom, she asionally thought about Ye Liangcheng''s figure. She wanted to think, why would he look at her but she didn''t see him?


    It didn''t seem too fair!


    Not long after, Ye Liangcheng also came out wearing a bathrobe. The man who had taken a bath also emitted a clean and refreshing scent, and at the same time, emitted a pungent smell that was unique to males.


    Gong Momo caught a whiff of it, it was very cool and fragrant, she raised her head and looked at the man who walked out shyly, "Is the dinner good?"


    Ye Liangcheng cast a sidelong nce at her, "You came all the way here just to inquire about this?"


    "No!" I also want to ask, were you and Princess Sarah having a good time chatting? "


    "It''s just a formal chat, no fun at all." Ye Liangcheng replied, but aplex look shed past his eyes, there were things he was hiding from her.


    In fact, within the enthusiasm Princess Sarah showed him for tonight''s meal, there was even a trace of a warm rtionship between a man and a woman.


    Gong Momo squinted at him in disbelief, "Really?"


    "I don''t need to lie to you." Ye Liangcheng knew, even if the Princess Sarah had intentions, he would only be heartless, because in his heart, there would always only be this little fellow.


    Gong Momo could not help but believe him. She stood up and asked him, "Where will I sleep tonight?"


    "Where do you want to sleep?"


    "I want to sleep in your bed." Gong Momo said somewhat domineeringly.


    "Then go to sleep!"


    "What about you?"


    "I sleep in the guest room."


    Gong Momo puffed her cheeks and asked naughtily, "What if I get cold in the middle of the night?"


    "Turn on the heat."


    "What if I have a nightmare?" Gong Momo felt that he was asking for a scolding.


    Ye Liangcheng''s profound gaze focused on her as he softly snorted, "You can just say that you want to sleep, it''s not like I won''t agree."


    This time, Gong Momo was speechless, did she really have that intention?


    "Forget it, you should just sleep in the guest room!" Gong Momo''s eyes shed with a mischievous smile. She really liked to tease him.


    Ye Liangcheng''s face darkened, "Do you know the consequences of provoking me?"


    Gong Momo was immediately frightened to the point that her face changed. She no longer dared to provoke him, so she quickly headed towards his room, "I''m going to sleep! "See you tomorrow."

 Chapter 329 - palace’s Dinner

    <h4>Chapter 329 - pce''s Dinner</h4>


    City A.


    Early morning.


    Cheng Liyue opened his eyes and looked at the little fellow who was sleeping soundly in his embrace. She lowered her head and kissed her forehead, and the little guy immediately rubbed his eyes.


    Cheng Liyue also knew that she had trapped the little guy in for thest semester, so she smiled and kissed his forehead, "Right, you''re on vacation now, you can y however you want!"


    "Daddy will send us to Grandpa''s farm tomorrow!"


    Thinking about it, Cheng Liyue looked forward to it, and said to him: "Alright, I will pack up today, we will leave early tomorrow."


    "Poor Dad, he still has to work."


    Cheng Liyue snickered. Gong Yexiao was indeed a little pitiful, he was the boss, even though he knew that it was possible to set up anytime he wanted. However, the pressure on his body did not lessen by even a little, if he wanted to go on vacation, then he would definitely have to work even harder aftering back.


    "So, Mummy hopes that you choose what you want to do in the future, and you don''t have to follow your father''s path." Cheng Liyue began to worry about the little guy.


    "Yes." The little fellow nodded obediently, as if it understood.


    Just then, the door opened, and Gong Yexiao walked in in in his pajamas. Looking at the mother and son who were still lying in bed, hiding in bed and whispering to each other, his slender body was directly lifted from Cheng Liyue''s side. Cheng Liyue''s heart immediately tightened, this guy, her son was still here!


    Seeing his father together with Mummy, he was so happy that he didn''t even have time tough!


    Under the nket, the man''s muscr arms wrapped around her waist, pressing her tightly into his embrace as he did something warm.


    Cheng Liyue was holding the little fellow in her arms, and her entire back was stered against his chest.


    "Let''s have breakfast! This time, we''ll go out and eat. " Cheng Liyue suggested, and then pushed her son, "Come, let''s get up!"


    Behind him, Gong Yexiao had not touched it yet, so he said unhappily, "Lie down a little longer."


    Cheng Liyue didn''t want to be randomly touched by him! After pushing away his hand, Cheng Liyue apanied his son and got out of bed from the other side. Cheng Liyue put on her jacket for the little guy and took him to the bathroom to brush his teeth.


    Gong Yexiaoid on the bed alone, he was filled with unsatisfied desire.


    They went to a nearby breakfast shop that was delicious and delicious. As Gong Yexiao was still unaware of the situation, he gave her the bird''s nest, as he was almost done with his good fortune and needed to replenish his blood.


    Today was her seventh day, so Gong Yexiao was unable to endure the itch in her heart.


    Before she took her son on vacation, she had to give him a good time.


    and his wife weed their son to the castle for lunch. When they heard that Cheng Liyue would apany the little fellow to the farm for half a month, they were happy as well, and at this moment, it was the perfect time for the farm to rest. Furthermore, the environment and snow scenery there were extremely beautiful, and the winter was definitely worth admiring.


    In the afternoon, as the little fellow was about to leave, Gong Shengyang felt that it was necessary to bring his grandson to see his father.


    Old Master Gong had indeed missed the little fellow. This time, he was extremely happy to see that Cheng Liyue hade as well.


    Cheng Liyue had always felt a sense of fear towards the pce, but she never thought that after entering this ce, she discovered that it was just a t old house in the center of the city that took up a lot of space. The ce was filled with small houses that were built here by the pce, giving off an ancient feeling.


    Cheng Liyue walked in front of the Old Master Gong, and in that moment, she was rendered speechless. Gong Yexiao''s grandfather, son''s great-grandfather, what should he be called? Calling him Old Master Gong seemed to be out of the ordinary!


    "Come with me and call me grandpa." Gong Yexiao saw her distress and reminded her.


    Cheng Liyue immediately felt too embarrassed to open her mouth. However, in front of an old man who was a full sixty years older than her, calling him grandpa really didn''t lower his status.


    "Grandfather." Cheng Liyue said softly.


    Old Master Gong immediatelyughed, "Alright, then Grandpa will call you Miss Cheng from now on."


    Old Master Gong sighed from the bottom of his heart. Thinking back to the matter of him beating up the couple, he regretted it somewhat. Luckily he was not stubborn to the end, otherwise, how much suffering would his grandson have to suffer?


    The little guy on the side blinked his big eyes. Seeing his great grandfather and Mummy getting along so well, he was extremely happy in his heart.


    Cheng Liyue never thought that she would actually be epted by the people of the Gong Family. Shen Junyao had told her before that the people of the Gong Family would definitely not ept a girl of her background. Even Huo Yanran mocked him with her words, but now, she was standing at the Gong Family Residence and had been epted by everyone in the Gong Family.


    She was truly in disbelief.


    "Do you need me to show you around? pce is listed as one of the country''s cultural heritage. "


    "Really?" Cheng Liyue was shocked.


    "Hm!" "What my grandfather meant was that we should return the house to the government."


    Cheng Liyue also felt that this ancient residence was worth the equipment. There were pavilions here that were filled with the ancient corner of the roof, and there were even rows and rows of little stone lions lined up on top of them.


    Suddenly, a big dog came out of nowhere and pounced towards Gong Yexiao and her, crying out loud. Cheng Liyue was so scared that she quickly hid in Gong Yexiao''s embrace, Gong Yexiao immediately grabbed her waist andforted her, "Don''t be afraid, this is my grandfather''s pet dog, he is called Chai Chai, and is also Ozawa''s friend."


    Only then did Cheng Liyue realize that the big dog was running towards Gong Yexiao because it was excited, it did not have the intention to bite her, but Gong Yexiao extended his hand out to tease it, causing it to release a gentle and enchanting luster, that was rarely seen, and there was even a hint of a child.


    Just then, Chai Chai sniffed at Cheng Liyue''s body, and let out a gentle whimpering sound. Cheng Liyue smiled and caressed it.


    "Chai Chai''s sense of smell is very sensitive. You have my scent on you, so Chai Chai liked you with a single nce." Gong Yexiao warmly whispered into her ear.


    Cheng Liyue immediately didn''t know whether tough or cry, "No way!"


    Gong Yexiao didn''t care if she believed him or not, that was what he thought.


    "What''s your grandfather''s full name?" Cheng Liyue suddenly asked curiously.


    "My grandfather''s full name is Gong Zhaoqing."


    Cheng Liyue immediately felt that this name had a sense of time. The two of them continued to admire it and returned to the main hall at the same time. It was already dusk, withnterns being lit all over, the entire pce was lit up.

 Chapter 330 - Finally Satisfied

    <h4>Chapter 330 - Finally Satisfied</h4>


    In the past, the Old Master Gong was disappointed with his eldest son. But now, seeing that they had given birth to an outstanding grandson, and now, having given birth to another outstanding grandson, there were no longer anyints in his heart.


    After dinner, Gong Shengyang and his wife brought the little guy back to the castle, while Gong Yexiao and Cheng Liyue''s car drove towards the apartment.


    On the way to the apartment, Gong Yexiao''s foot had heavily stepped on the elerator. Cheng Liyue felt that he was in a hurry and couldn''t help but remind him, "Don''t drive so fast, slow down."


    When Gong Yexiao heard her words, he immediately let go of the pedal a little. His deep gaze fell on her face, and contained an emotion that Cheng Liyue could understand with a single nce.


    "You ¡­ Can you stop thinking about this and drive properly? " Cheng Liyue growled in anger.


    Gong Yexiao couldn''t help but find it funny as he said in a low and hoarse voice, "I''m trying to buy time. One night isn''t long enough."


    Even though it was all a joke, the man''s car slowed down. When he arrived at the apartment, it was almost 9: 30.


    After getting off the carriage, Cheng Liyue''s hand was grabbed by the man. His palm was extremely hot, to the point that it made her panic.


    When he reached the door, he pressed down his fingerprint, causing a mechanical sound to ring out. He pulled her in, and with a bang, the door closed, and Cheng Liyue''s body was immediately pulled to the sofa by the man. He picked up the woman that he had not prepared, and directly entered his bedroom.


    Cheng Liyue''s breath caught in his throat, and when he put it down, his fiery kiss quickly fell.


    She kissed him with her thin lips that were wrapped in brocade, sinking deeper and deeper.


    If it was in the past, Cheng Liyue would instinctively reject him and push him away. But tonight, she wanted to try.


    In particr, the scene of the family eating together today made her feel as if they were a couple. There was nothing that could stop them anymore, and the only thing that could stop them now was her fear of marriage.


    Cheng Liyue couldn''t help but reach out her arms to grab onto the man''s neck, trying her best to cater to his kiss.


    After kissing for close to two minutes, Gong Yexiao finally let her go, as his scorching breathnded on her body and touched her forehead, he asked: "Are you ready?"


    Cheng Liyue took a deep breath. She tested using her lips and gently kissed him on the chin as a tinge of ck appeared in the depths of her eyes. He knew that this woman had prepared everything for him.


    He lowered his head, the fire like hot air that was spewing caused Cheng Liyue''s heart to jump, it was so hot that her face was red, her little hand was pressed down to a certain ce.


    Immediately, a thinyer of sweat appeared on her palm.


    "Shiyue, don''t worry. Leave it to me." The man''s deep voice was sexy and enchanting, filled with gentleness and anticipation.


    Her small mouth moved, and just as she was about to say something, the man''s kiss once again fell on her, forcefully swallowing all of her words. She was not allowed to say anything, whether she was willing or not, for tonight, she had lost the right to reject him.


    Cheng Liyue felt all sorts of emotions from the bottom of her heart. As she breathed in the man''s scent and felt his frightening temperature, her body involuntarily moved.


    However, she was still very shy about meeting him in person. She really wanted to get under the covers.


    However, the man''s Jun Yan was covered in ayer of sweat, his eyes were enchanting, and the emotions in his eyes were strong. This kind of man was a fatal temptation to women.


    The moment Cheng Liyue touched his gaze, she was about to fall into a trance.


    "Gong Yexiao, I don''t want to be pregnant." Cheng Liyue immediately understood this point.


    "Don''t you know? You''re not going to get pregnant tonight at all. "


    "Why?" Cheng Liyue really doesn''t understand! She didn''t have a life like that, how could she understand?


    "Because of the science." How could Gong Yexiao have the time to exin so much to her? He immediately busied himself with her.


    Although the man did his best to restrain himself and endure it, allowing her to enjoy herselffortably, this joyous affair still took almost two hours ¡­


    This time, Cheng Liyue finally experienced some pleasure in this aspect. Even so, she was still afraid of this man''s craziness and intensity. Although the prelude was very gentle, this man had changed her personalityter on.


    She reluctantly kept up with his tempo, but she was still half dead from exhaustion.


    However, she finally understood the extreme experience depicted in the novel. In the end, she didn''t even want to move, and even the man ced her bath in the bathtub.


    This time, Gong Yexiao finally got his wish. Although with his strength, he coulde for another two hours, but in order to not tire her out, he could only restrain himself.


    However, what made him angry was that this kind of thing couldst for a week, but this woman was in a hurry to leave the next day. Wasn''t she deliberately starving him?


    "How about, letting our son go with my parents this time!" Gong Yexiao wanted to discuss with her about letting her stay in the country.


    "No, I will apany my son." Although Cheng Liyue wanted to stay behind as well, she didn''t have much time with her son. She had to make good use of this time to go back to work after the new year.


    Gong Yexiao was speechless. He who was clearly still bathing saluted Cheng Liyue, and quickly turned his face away, ignoring him.


    Country X.


    Gong Momo hurriedly came out of Ye Liangcheng''s hotel in the morning. After she went back to change, she went to get the itinerary for today''s Princess Sarah. She was a little nervous as she put on her set and busied herself until six in the afternoon.


    It was also time for Gong Momo to rest. Just as she was about to eat something unknown for dinner, the phone in front of her bed rang. She picked it up and answered, "Hello."


    "It''s said that there''s a good restaurant in the city. Do you want to pay for it?" Ye Liangcheng''s charming voice came out.


    Gong Momo could not help butugh, "Sure! Do you want to treat me to dinner? "


    "Hm!" "I''ll take care of it." Ye Liangcheng chuckled.


    Gong Momo also knew that the city area was not dangerous. Her colleagues who were here had all gone to visit a few times, and it was extremely bustling. Gong Momo had been here for a few days already, but she hadn''t gone for a stroll.


    "I''ll pick you upter." After Ye Liangcheng finished speaking, he hung up.


    Gong Momo wanted to go on a date with him, she had to at least dress up! She chose a pink down jacket that was as unprofessional as she could be. She wore a tight sweater, ck tights, and a pair of long boots, which made her look very cute and charming.


    Gong Momo rolled her long hair into half a ball, revealing a delicate and charming little face, which looked extremely small.


    She was waiting for Ye Liangcheng outside the window. When a ck car drove to the bottom, Gong Momo immediately got off the car excitedly, opened the trunk and sat inside.

 Chapter 331 - Foreign Dinner

    <h4>Chapter 331 - Foreign Dinner</h4>


    The ck car drove out of the VIP area and headed straight for the city center. Although there was war going on in a third of the country, the capital appeared unusually calm and prosperous, as if it was not affected by the war. There were tall buildings, bright lights, and a peaceful scene.


    Gong Momo happily looked at the street scenery, her small hands had been held by Ye Liangcheng, it was warm andfortable, giving her a sense of security.


    The driver led them to the restaurant''s floor. Ye Liangcheng told the driver to leave the car key behind and told him to leave first. Tonight, he would pass all his time to her.


    The two of them went up to the dining hall. Tonight, Ye Liangcheng was wearing a long ck trench coat, looking slender and handsome.


    After sitting down, Gong Momo propped her chin up and looked at the man in front of him with an expression of admiration.


    Ye Liangcheng narrowed his ck eyes, "Will I be full if I don''t order?"


    Only then did Gong Momo realise that a waitress was standing beside her with a menu in her hand. She immediatelyughed shyly, and the waiter ced the menu in front of her and the other one in front of Ye Liangcheng, greeting her in English.


    Gong Momo immediately ordered her favorite steak and fruit sd. She also finished ordering.


    In a foreign street, sitting in a panoramic window, the atmosphere was full of emotion again, and there were single men and women in gorgeous clothes, clinking sses and chatting, the candlelight and lights interspersed, listening to the soft music of the saxophone.


    Gong Momo really liked this time. She picked up her red wine cup and raised it towards the man in front of her: "Cheers."


    Ye Liangcheng''s gaze was also like a thick, capturing the girl in front of him and allowing him to enjoy her loveliness and mischievousness to his heart''s content. As for him, it was like a universe that could contain everything, allowing her to freely wander around in his space.


    Although Ye Liangcheng was born a soldier, he exuded the elegance and elegance of a gentleman.


    Gong Momo''s eyes were blurry, matching with the luster of the wine, as though they were shining with starlight.


    At this moment, the waiter brought the snacks along with a dress. It was a beautiful crystal with two cute little bears kissing on it.


    "This is a special gift our restaurant offers to couples tonight. I hope the two of you enjoy your meal."


    Gong Momo smiled, "Thank you, I like it."


    After she finished speaking, she gently held the little bear in her hand with a bright and radiant smile on her face. "So much love."


    Ye Liangcheng smiled. He knew that even though she was born into a wealthy family like the Gong Family, she was a girl that was easy to satisfy. Just a small gift was enough to bribe her heart.


    The smile in Gong Momo''s eyes was not an act of pretending to be in love, but that she was really in love. Furthermore, this pair of eyes had a meaning to it, just like how she was with him.


    Ye Liangcheng felt that he had to give her something when he returned home this time.


    Gong Momo was so full. Before she left, she carefully put the two little bears back into her bag, and a hint of warmth also seeped out from the bottom of Ye Liangcheng''s heart.


    Sending her back to the hotel, Gong Momo suddenly felt a little reluctant to part with her. She sat on the copilot s, unwilling to get off.


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Liangcheng squinted his eyes and asked.


    "I... Can I still sleep at your ce? " Gong Momo bit her lips and pleaded softly.


    Ye Liangcheng looked at her with aplicated expression, but rejected her, "No way."


    Gong Momo''s eyes immediately widened, "Why!?"


    "No way, no way." Of course, Ye Liangcheng couldn''t tell her the reason.


    Besides, he had no intention of taking her before marriage.


    Gong Momo puffed her cheeks and snorted: "Stingy, if you don''t want to sleep, then don''t." After saying that, she pushed open the door and got out of the car.


    Ye Liangcheng quickly opened the car door and called out to her, apologizing deeply, "Mo Mo Mo, don''t be angry."


    Gong Momo was not angry, she walked a few steps and turned, thinking of something, she walked towards him, "I want a good night kiss."


    Ye Liangcheng hooked up a smile, held onto her small face, and lightly kissed her lips. Gong Momo pursed her lips andughed, then sweetly waved her small hand at him, "See you tomorrow."


    The moment Gong Momo went upstairs, she saw her two female colleagues standing by the elevator door. They were both looking at her with envious and shocked expressions.


    "Mo Mo, tell us honestly, are you dating the Nocturnal chieftain?" One of the female colleagues anxiously asked for confirmation.


    Seeing their expressions, it must have been her and Ye Liangcheng''s good night kiss just now that was seen by them. She could only shyly nod her head, "Un!"


    "Mo Mo, you''re so lucky."


    "That''s right! So envious! Nocturnal chieftain seems to love you so much! "


    Gong Momo was also feeling very good in her heart, and she had nothing to say to her.


    When Gong Momo returned to her room, the two female colleagues couldn''t help but exim, "Now that the Nocturnal chieftain has an owner, we didn''t remember about the group of girls in our office."


    As Gong Momo lied on the bed, shsheheld the two little crystal bears in her hands, and the corners of her mouth curled up as she hugged them in her arms. Thinking about Ye Liangcheng, he actually couldn''t fall asleep, and she remembered all of the sweet, shy, and various memories that had happened when she was together with him.


    It took her a while to fall asleep.


    Ye Liangcheng sat on the sofa and looked at the information. It was only half past nine, his phone was ringing, he thought it was Gong Momo calling, so he answered with a low voice, "Hello!"


    "Hi, this is Sara." On the other side was the voice of the Princess Sarah.


    Ye Liangcheng''s sword-like eyebrows slightly furrowed, his voice immediately became calm and respectful, "Hello, Princess."


    "Nocturnal chieftain, are you asleep?"


    "Not yet."


    "Tomorrow night, I have a private party to invite you to. Would you like toe?" Princess Sarah''s voice asked in anticipation.


    Ye Liangcheng''s handsome face tensed up, and he remained silent.


    "Nocturnal chieftain, don''t answer me in a hurry. Just tell me tomorrow afternoon. Good night." The Princess Sarah hung up the phone.


    Ye Liangcheng closed the phone with aplicated look in his eyes. Of course, he could feel the good impression that the Princess Sarah had towards him.


    In his heart, there was only enough space for one woman. However, since he had participated in this diplomatic mission, he absolutely could not destroy the rtionship on the surface.


    If he didn''t have a suitable reason for this banquet, it seemed that he wouldn''t be able to refuse it.


    And he had to find an excuse to refuse.

 Chapter 332 - Invitations that could not be declined

    <h4>Chapter 332 - Invitations that could not be declined</h4>


    City A, Lu Mansion.


    When Chen Xia heard that Shen Junyao was pregnant, she was extremely happy. Finally, her Lu family had an heir, she wished she could raise Shen Junyao up as a gift.


    Just likest night, no matter howte he attended the gathering, he would still go home to apany her. Shen Junyao immediately received the attention of the entire family.


    However, so far, she was the only one who knew if there was a pregnancy.


    Since Lu Junxuan had personally seen the pregnancy testing rod with the two bars, and told Chen Xia about it, she didn''t have any doubts. She thought, it has been almost four years, my son and daughter-inw should already be pregnant!


    Actually, Lu Junxuan had wanted to have children two years ago, but he had always worried that giving birth to a child would cause her body to change shape and leave spots on her face. Thus, at that time, she had not been willing to get pregnant, and Lu Junxuan had followed her lead.


    And in these two years, Lu Junxuan was so busy that he did not even think about the future generations. Now, with a child, he was actually quite happy.


    "Jun Yao!" And then! "If you go home and eat more, I''ll definitely cook your best food for you." Chen Xia said excitedly as she held her hand.


    Shen Junyao was so guilty that she did not even dare look into her eyes, and only pretended to droop his eyes in bashfulness, "I got it, Mom."


    "Have you ever vomited? The first three months are the hardest. If you have any vomiting, you can let the doctor see it. "


    Shen Junyao immediately shook her head and waved, "I didn''t ¡­ Mom, I haven''t had any reaction yet. "


    "It also depends on the person. Some people just won''t have any reaction." Chen Xia said with great experience. Looking at Shen Junyao, she truly hoped that this grandson was a son.


    Shen Junyao was smiling on the face, but she was thinking in her heart that she must make good use of this child to frame Cheng Liyue. At that time, she must make Cheng Liyue bear the responsibility of killing a descendant of the Lu Family.


    At ten in the morning, Gong Yexiao personally saw her parents and Cheng Liyue both on the ne. After he finished handling his matters, he would go find them a weekter.


    Cheng Liyue and the little fellow were already very excited, but it was a pity that Gong Momo was not here.


    Gong Yexiao''s car was waiting for the ne to fly up to the sky before he drove off and headed towards thepany. After being closed for the past few years, there were a lot of things happening in thepany.


    Otherwise, he would also apany them to y together for a few days.


    Huo Yanran had just opened the signboard of Long Fei''er''s Jewelry Design Company and had already taken it off.


    The designpany is still in the process of renovating the building, but its design ads have been broadcast all over the country during the golden hours of advertising. Even though they haven''t been born yet, they have already made a name for themselves.


    On the street opposite thepany, Huo Yanran sat in a sports car. Looking at therge billboard, she grew up crazily out of indignation and unwillingness. It was originally herpany, but now, it had be Cheng Liyue''s.


    Although Gong Yexiao had taken it away from her, it was most likely in Cheng Liyue''s name. Damn it, how could she be willing?


    Huo Yanran suddenly thought of an idea. She had to send someone into thepany and get hold of thepany''s developments. It would be best if she could find an opportunity to destroy this Jewelry Design Company in order to vent the hatred in her heart.


    She already had a candidate in her heart. Now, all she had to do was convince that person toe here and help her.


    Just you wait! Cheng Liyue, I won''t let you off so easily. Huo Yanranughed coldly in the bottom of her heart.


    She knew that the Old Master Gong had already epted her, and she might very well be the CEO of the Miyagi group. She was cursing, for the sake of her existence, it would be best if something happened to the Miyagi group, and the entire Pce would me it on her.


    Huo Yanran''s mind was filled with hatred towards Cheng Liyue. Since young, she had never felt this wronged, and now, she even wanted to swallow this grievance down her throat. Now, even her family members did not dare to speak of this matter openly.


    Country X.


    At noon, Gong Momo''s mission today was very leisurely, the Princess Sarah did not receive any guests, and did note to the National Hotel at the Imperial Family. When Gong Momo came to the main hall, if she was lucky, she could still meet Ye Liangcheng here.


    This was because he was a distinguished VIP. Every day, he would meet with distinguished guests from other countries. They were all people of high status and of great authority.


    She was only treated as a minor employee here.


    But she didn''t see Ye Liangcheng. Where did he go? Gong Momo was dressed in a professional''s suit with a work badge so he could walk around freely.


    Ye Liangcheng stood by the side of an old man who was speaking to him in an extremely serious tone, "Liang Jie, in order not to hurt the rtionship between the two countries, you should go and participate!"


    Just as Ye Liangcheng wanted to refute, he saw Gong Momo standing not far away blinking at him, he immediately shut his mouth, and when the old man and he were separated, he cautiously reminded him, "As long as it does not go outside of normal social interaction, you do not need to mind it too much."


    Ye Liangcheng could only sigh, "Alright, I understand, I will go."


    After he finished speaking, he immediately separated himself from the group and walked toward Gong Momo''s side inrge strides.


    "I didn''t disturb you, did I?" Gong Momo raised his head and asked with a smile.


    "No, we just finished the meeting. If nothing unexpected happens, we can go back in a week."


    "Really? That''s great. " Of course, Gong Momo also hoped to be able to go back.


    "I want to go to that restaurant again tonight." Gong Momo looked up at him and smiled, "I''ll treat you this time!"


    "I''m not free tonight." Ye Liangcheng clearly refused.


    Gong Momo was immediately startled, and curiously blinked his eyes, "You''re not free? "Where are you going tonight?"


    "To a meeting." Ye Liangcheng earnestly answered her. This was the first time he had lied to her, but he had no choice, because he was afraid that she would think too much of it.


    Gong Momo did not think too much about it, she knew thating here, he was facing a lot of meetings of different sizes, she nodded and said dejectedly, "Oh! "Then there''s no other way. Tomorrow night then!"


    "Are you free today?"


    "That''s right!" Princess Sarah isn''t here today, I''m fine. "


    "Come with me, I have a gift for you." After Ye Liangcheng finished speaking, he held her hand and walked in the direction of his hotel.


    Gong Momo immediately asked curiously, "What gift?"


    "Food."


    "Wah!" "Then I like it." Gong Momo immediately followed him, satisfied.


    Upon entering his room, he saw a beautifully packaged chocte on the table. Gong Momo immediately eximed, "Where did you get such expensive chocte from?"

 Chapter 333

    <h4>Chapter 333</h4>


    He cheated her


    "I asked for it." Ye Liangchengughed. After the meeting, he passed by an office where gifts were being sent, and casually asked for a box of choctes.


    Gong Momo was immediately overjoyed, "I just happen to like eating this brand of chocte." After saying that, she opened it and took one from inside and put it into her mouth.


    Ye Liangcheng felt a little guilty in his heart, because tonight, he was going to participate in Princess Sarah''s private banquet. If she knew, he would definitely let his imagination run wild.


    Therefore, he lied to her for her own good! Because he knew very well in his heart that he would absolutely not do anything that would let her down.


    As Gong Momo ate the chocte, she could not help but share it with him. "Do you want one?"


    "I don''t eat." Ye Liangcheng didn''t like sweet food.


    After Gong Momo ate one, she covered it up, "I''ll take one backter and share it with my colleagues."


    "In the evening, you can eat with them! "Don''t run around."


    "Hm!" Great! What time did you finish your meeting? "


    "I... "I''m not sure." Ye Liangcheng''s gazended on a spot on the ground, slightly nervous.


    Gong Momo did not ask anymore, and moved her body to sit beside him, her entire upper body leaning on him, without saying a word, she just quietly hugged him, and breathed in the cold scent of his body.


    Ye Liangcheng''s strong arms immediately wrapped around her slender waist, hugging her tightly.


    Gong Momo''s little face was a little flushed red, but she still hugged him to the side. Then, like a little devil, she quietly felt the changes in his body, and reached out her hands to touch it.


    Ye Liangcheng gasped for breath, and warned in a low tone, "Don''t touch it randomly."


    Gong Momo immediately smiled and buried herself in his embrace, raising her little face, "Are you going to react like this when you''re hugged by a woman?"


    Ye Liangcheng frowned, and blinked his eyes, "For now, you''re the only one."


    "But how do you know I''m the only one when you haven''t tried to hold other women?"


    "Why haven''t I hugged before? When I was a soldier, I had contact with female soldiers. " Ye Liangcheng said directly.


    This time, Gong Momo''s eyes could not help but stare, "How many have you held?"


    "I don''t remember." Ye Liangcheng smiled.


    Although Gong Momo felt that she shouldn''t be jealous, she still felt some unhappiness in her heart! She somewhat domineeringly opened her arms and wrapped them around his neck. "In the future, you''re only allowed to hug a woman like me."


    Ye Liangcheng lightly pinched her nose, "Overbearing! What if we give birth to a daughter! You don''t allow me to carry him either? "


    Gong Momo snorted andughed, "Of course I can."


    Ye Liangcheng reached out and hugged her tightly, his thin lips branded a kiss on her forehead. Gong Momo smiled and pouted her red lips, as if he wanted to kiss.


    Ye Liangcheng smiled and grabbed the back of her head, his hot kiss covering her red lips.


    Who told this girl to tease him earlier? Then let her see his masculine strength.


    Coming out from Ye Liangcheng''s room, Gong Momo held the chocte in her hands, her legs feeling a bit weak. Although it was just a kiss, this man''s kissing skills were superb, it was unbearable for her, her entire body was trembling.


    She thought that if there was nothing else to do in the future, she''d better not tease him.


    When Gong Momo returned to the hotel, her phone rang. She took a look and saw that it was Princess Sarah''s assistant, so she quickly answered it, "Hello! "Miss Hana."


    "Miss Gong, our princess has a private dinner that requires an interpreter. Do you have time?"


    "Yes." Gong Momo replied. Since Ye Liangcheng was going to have a meeting tonight, who knew what she was going to do!


    "Alright, it''s about half past five. Our car will bring you over to the Imperial Family for your makeup."


    Gong Momo responded and hung up the phone. She then passed the chocte to her colleagues, hearing that she still had the chance to attend the personal banquet hosted by her highness, they were all extremely envious.


    It had to be known that within the country, there was no such opportunity to be near a member of a royal family. However, Gong Momo was extremely lucky, not only could she be a Trantor of a princess, she could also befriend her.


    Regarding this, Gong Momo did not know where she got it from, she only thought that she would only be able to trante it for her own country''s personnel, she never thought that the princess woulde here to pick her.


    Tonight''s private dinner was being held in the imperial pce. It must be very lively and luxurious!


    Because Ye Liangcheng said that there would be a meeting tonight, Gong Momo did not think about whether Sara would invite him or not. Her first thought was that Ye Liangcheng would definitely not go tonight.


    Therefore, she decided to join in on the fun, kill time, and increase her knowledge!


    At five o''clock sharp, the car arrived and took her alone.


    The car drove towards the direction of the Imperial Pce. She had the good fortune to meet the makeup team of the Princess Sarah.


    "Foam, tonight you are my trantor and my guest. Please have a good time."


    "Thank you, Your Highness." Gong Momo replied with a smile.


    Princess Sarah went to prepare for the banquet at the banquet site. Gong Momo carefully made up her makeup and then chose a ck evening dress. Gong Momo was born into a noble family, and the rich temperament that she disyed gave her a noble aura.


    When she finished her makeup, the dinner had not yet begun. She sat in the lounge, enjoying the snacks and tea ¡­


    Gong Momo''s phone made an international call, so she quickly picked it up, "Hello!"


    "Aunt, I am Ozawa. Where do you think we are?"


    "Ozawa, where did you go?" Gong Momo immediatelyughed and asked.


    "We came to my grandparents'' farm! We just arrived. "


    "What?" Did you go? I also want to go and y! "


    "Aunt, when can youe!"


    Gong Momo immediately made a n, and said, "I''lle look for you guys in a week." She had a week to rest this year, she thought, a week to go back to the farm.


    "Hm!" "Okay, we''ll wait for you!"


    Very quickly, Cheng Liyue received the phone, and asked with concern: "Mo Mo, are you safe there?"


    "I am very safe, Liyue Sis can rest assured."


    "Hm!" Be careful, we''ll be waiting for you. "


    "Alright, you guys y first. Have fun."


    After hanging up the phone, Gong Momo really hoped that this week would pass quickly.


    Gong Momo thought about it, if Ye Liangcheng had the chance to apany him, that would be great.


    It was half-past six and the party was about to begin.

 Chapter 334

    <h4>Chapter 334</h4>


    She was very angry!


    The banquet at the Imperial Family''s Imperial Family''s banquet hall was luxurious and rich, with a dazzling golden wall, and it seemed extremely beautiful.


    The air was filled with the fragrance of wine. The waiters who came and went were dressed in decent blue suits, they were young and fashionable, but the atmosphere was strict and strict, giving off the majesty of a royal family.


    Gong Momo walked in elegantly in evening dress to the side of Princess Sarah and waited for her. Other than her, there were two other female trantors from her own country present as well.


    Guests would always arrive at a certain time, so how could they bete for a banquet hosted by a princess of a country?


    At this private dinner, the guests were all of the first ss from the country and the foreign guests. This was originally a fashionable party, so it wasn''t suitable for the older guests.


    Furthermore, tonight, he was not going to talk about official matters. He was just ying around. He had avoided a meeting with other countries for a few days, and now there was a chance for him to rx.


    Gong Momo''s gaze swept across the guests. And just at this moment, Princess Sarah''s gaze swept the crowd for a while, but didn''t find Ye Liangcheng. She was slightly disappointed, could it be that he wasn''ting anymore?


    But at this moment, they saw Ye Liangliang, who was standing at the door, wearing an official suit and leather shoes, walk in. The suit did not have a single fold on his body, looking very charming, just like a middle-world knight.


    A hint of surprise and affection shed through Princess Sarah''s eyes. He''s here.


    Gong Momo was chatting about interesting things about the school with a Trantor beside her. Just then, she saw the figure of the Princess Sarah beside her leaving, and immediately followed. She looked towards the direction she was heading in, wanting to see who she was going to wee.


    When he raised his head, Gong Momo''s pupils suddenly widened!


    She could not believe her eyes as she looked at the man Princess Sarah weed happily. Her heart felt like it was going to be pierced ruthlessly. How could it be Ye Liangcheng?


    Didn''t he say he was going to a meeting? Why would he suddenly appear at the princess'' banquet?


    However, this thought quickly came to her mind. In fact, the meeting he wanted to participate in was not some meeting! It was the princess'' banquet! He lied to her.


    Gong Momo''s figure was also extremely eye-catching in the crowd, her rarely seen eastern face was especially distinct in the crowd. Ye Liangcheng''s sharp gaze swept across Princess Sarah, but she caught sight of the person behind her who had stopped in his tracks, his eyes opened wide with resentment.


    Why was she here?


    Gong Momo bit her lips, pretended not to see him, and lowered her little face as she quickly walked to Princess Sarah''s side. Princess Sarah, on the other hand, did not notice anything unusual about Ye Liangcheng, so she smiled and greeted him, "Nocturnal chieftain, thank you foring to attend my banquet."


    "It''s my honor." Ye Liangcheng responded with a lightugh, as he looked at Gong Momo with an apologetic gaze.


    He knew that she was angry, and it was the angry kind.


    "Nocturnal chieftain, I hope you have a good time. I''ll go greet the guests first." Princess Sarah smiled and made a gesture, then she turned to Gong Momo and said, "Mo Mo, help me call out Nocturnal chieftain."


    "Okay, I will definitely greet him well." Gong Momo nodded his head, but his eyes were zing with rage.


    Although Princess Sarah wanted to get along more with Ye Liangcheng, she had to attend to all of the guests tonight. Otherwise, it would be disrespectful of her as the host.


    The moment the Princess Sarah left, Gong Momo immediately raised her head and coldly stared at the tall and handsome man in front of him. "Princess, please allow me to greet you." She deliberately emphasized the word greeting.


    "Mo Mo, listen to me exin." Ye Liangcheng did not want her to misunderstand, even though the misunderstanding had already been caused.


    "There''s no need to exin. I know that the meeting you''re talking about is to attend the princess'' banquet, so there''s no need for you to lie to me. Even if you wanted toe, I wouldn''t stop you." After Gong Momo finished speaking, she took a cocktail from the waiter''s tray and started drinking.


    "I received a call from the princessst night. I didn''t want toe, but I have no choice but toe to this international exchange."


    "We came back from dinnerst night. It should already be around 9 pm! You two like tomunicate in the middle of the night? " Gong Momo''s tone was full of ridicule, but at the same time, there was also sadness.


    Ye Liangcheng''s heart immediately tensed up, and his arm immediately grabbed her wrist, "Princess and I only chatted for a bit, and it wasn''t asplicated as you think."


    Gong Momo immediately pulled his hand out, "I hope you have a good time."


    After he finished speaking, he didn''t even want to greet them anymore.


    "Mo Mo, I''ll go and tell the princess that you''re my girlfriend, is that okay?" Ye Liangcheng panicked, she never thought that when this girl got angry, she would make him so anxious and confused, he really wanted to make her believe him no matter what.


    Gong Momo suddenly turned and looked at him, "Don''t say it, if you say it like that, you will make me feel embarrassed in front of the princess."


    The reason why Princess Sarah adored him was because she knew that he was single or had no girlfriend. This kind of thing was more appropriate if she had told him earlier, but at a time like this, it was already toote. If she said it out loud, it would only make her and the princess feel awkward.


    Ye Liangcheng looked at Gong Momo who was walking away from him, his big hands slightly clenched into fists, he picked up a cup of strong alcohol and drank it all up.


    Looking at Gong Momo''s figure who was standing in the corner, his heart was filled with pain. The two of them were separated by a few meters, two pairs of eyes looking at each other, the one deeply worried, the other resentful and sorrowful.


    Gong Momo''s heart was hurt. She was so angry that she didn''t want Ye Liangcheng toe to attend the banquet, but rather, she was angry that he had lied to her like this. He said that he wouldn''t lie to her, she actually dared to lie to her.


    She definitely wouldn''t let him off easy!


    Thus, she took out the coldest side to face him.


    Just then, they heard the clear sound of wine being knocked. It was Princess Sarah, who was standing on the stairs, weing everyone who was below the stage in her ownnguage, while Trantor, who was beside her, tranted it in English.


    The Princess Sarah smiled sincerely and was filled with passion. Even Gong Momo, who was standing at the side, could not hate her.


    In fact, she liked the Princess Sarah quite a bit. She had outstanding diplomatic skills, so she had eight aspects of them, and she had always been good to her. Furthermore, she liked Ye Liangcheng.


    Therefore, she could not me Princess Sarah for taking action that was infatuated with Ye Liangcheng.


    "Our princess said she was going to invite a man to the first dance." Trantor tranted her words.


    Gong Momo''s heartstrings tensed up, she looked towards Princess Sarah, only to see her bending over him and said that name. Boom!


    Gong Momo was extremely nervous in her heart. Please don''t let it be Ye Liangcheng, please don''t ¡­

 Chapter 335 - He’s hurt

    <h4>Chapter 335 - He''s hurt</h4>


    However, the heavens seemed to be opposing her, the Trantor announced loudly, "The person chosen by our princess is Chief Ye Liangcheng, pleasee up onto the stage, Mr. Chief."


    Ye Liangcheng''s handsome face also tensed up. At this time, the apuse had already sounded out, as if an invisible pressure was pressing on Ye Liangcheng''s body, pushing him towards the princess.


    However, Ye Liangcheng''s gaze was only on Gong Momo, as though he wanted to reject him, but Gong Momo was suddenly worried that he would embarrass the princess, so she immediately used his eyes to signal for him to go up.


    Ye Liangcheng squinted his eyes, suddenly feeling that thedy in front of him did not love him anymore.


    They actually wanted him to go up?


    Of course, Gong Momo was looking at the bigger picture at this moment. She knew that if Ye Liangcheng were to reject, in front of so many foreign guests, if she was being rude like this, she had to let him win honor for her country.


    Ye Liangcheng was not up on stage yet, but Princess Sarah actually walked step by step into the crowd for him, and then, looked at him with a smile and asked: "Nocturnal chieftain, do you want to?"


    Ye Liangcheng smiled, "I am extremely honored."


    Gong Momo watched as Ye Liangcheng walked to the center of the stage holding the princess'' hand. She felt as if her heart was being held tightly by an iron wire, making it so that she couldn''t even breathe.


    On the stage, Ye Liangcheng and Princess Sarah danced in an elegant manner together with the music. In Ye Liangcheng''s embrace, Princess Sarah was extremely sexy and charming.


    On the other hand, all of the male guests below the stage were extremely envious of Ye Liangcheng''s treatment. Furthermore, how could they not tell that this man from the east had received special treatment from the princess?


    Gong Momo kept her eyes down as she looked at the alcohol in her hands. She did not want to watch Ye Liangcheng dance with the princess, but her heart was suffering.


    After finishing the song, Ye Liangcheng and the Princess Sarah released their hands. His gaze had been fixated on Gong Momo, and seeing her pitifully curled up in the corner, his heart was in extreme pain.


    He did not care about anything as he walked past the crowd towards Gong Momo. When Gong Momo felt that the light above her was blocked, she frantically lifted her head and looked at Ye Liangcheng''s deep gaze, only to find that she wanted to escape.


    Ye Liangcheng grabbed her arm, "Don''t go."


    Gong Momo immediately took a deep breath, "Don''t screw up the princess'' banquet tonight."


    "You want to pretend you don''t know me?" Ye Liangcheng was unhappy.


    Gong Momo actually med him from the bottom of her heart, but she knew that she could not me him, as he was already at his wit''s end. She bit her lips and said, "Let''s talk about it after tonight, okay?"


    "Come with me to the princess now, I''ll introduce you." Ye Liangcheng insisted on doing this because he definitely could not do it and he turned a blind eye to his own woman.


    Gong Momo looked in the direction of the Princess Sarah. Suddenly, a ray of light pierced into her eyes, her expression changed, and she immediately found the ce where the light wasing from. She saw a waiter with a knife on the surface holding a tray, walking towards the Princess Sarah.


    Gong Momo suddenly stood on her toes and whispered into Ye Liangcheng''s ears: "Ye Liangcheng, someone is trying to kill the princess, quickly go and save her."


    Ye Liangcheng''s gaze immediately turned towards the direction Gong Momo pointed. Sure enough, she saw a waiter sticking closely to his thigh, revealing a de, and this waiter''s target was none other than Princess Sarah.


    Ye Liangcheng''s heart strings tightened, and he ordered Gong Momo, "Stay here, don''t move."


    With that, he took a big step towards Princess Sarah, the servant seemed to be on guard and immediately rushed forward, Ye Liangcheng was not slow either, when he was almost within half a meter of the princess, Ye Liangcheng''s hand suddenly grabbed onto his de, the servant saw that, and immediately struggled and turned to stab Ye Liangcheng, wanting to escape.


    The people around Princess Sarah had only realized that someone was trying to assassinate the princess, so they immediately went to the side to protect the princess. Ye Liangcheng had pushed the waiter down to the ground a few times, and then two bodyguards rushed over, as they thought that they were here to capture the killer of the waiter, even Ye Liangcheng was not prepared against them.


    Suddenly, one of the bodyguards took out a de from his leather boots, and when Ye Liangcheng shed on the servant''s right arm, Ye Liangcheng''s handsome face changed, while the other bodyguard was preparing to stab him in the chest, he ignored the pain in his arm, and fought against two fake bodyguards by himself.


    "Ye Liangcheng..." Gong Momo waspletely frightened, she did not know that the ce was in danger, the servants were killers, even the bodyguards were killers.


    Princess Sarah''s face also changed. She shouted angrily, "Men, protect the guests!"


    Although Ye Liangcheng''s arm was injured, his movement was still extremely fast. Two bodyguards and a waiter surrounded him, the three of them had des in their hands, but they could do nothing to him. At this time, two guards with guns entered from outside, aimed at the people fighting in the center of the stage.


    "Don''t ¡­" Gong Momo rushed out in panic, thinking that they were going to shoot without restraint.


    Princess Sarah also shouted anxiously, "Don''t shoot!"


    Just at this time, Ye Liangcheng punched one of the bodyguards in the chest, followed by him knocking over the other one, with his big palm directly locking the throat of the waiter. His movements were very natural and clean, as if he had seen the power of a war god.


    If they could p, everyone on scene would definitely p. But no one dared to do that, because it would affect the crime of assassinating a princess.


    Sara''s gaze was also moved by Ye Liangcheng''s actions. When the three criminals were detained, Ye Liangcheng who was standing in the middle, whose breathing was slightly disordered, had a rise in his chest, suddenly, a petite figure rushed out from the crowd, rushed into his embrace and hugged him tightly.


    At this time, not caring about anything else, Gong Momo just wanted to hug this man, tightly hugging him.


    Ye Liangcheng ignored the wound and immediately curled his arms to hold her tightly in his embrace. His thin lips gently kissed his hair, and then the two of them, without regard for everyone''s gazes, tightly embraced each other in the center of the stage.


    Princess Sarah also seemed to have realized something. A sense of loss shed past her eyes and at the same time, a hint of guilt welled up in her heart. She had never thought that Gong Momo would be Ye Liangcheng''s girlfriend.


    And at this moment, she could also feel that Ye Liangcheng''s feelings for Gong Momo, was a deep love.


    The corner of her mouth hooked up into a smile as she walked forward, "Mo Mo, should we let Nocturnal chieftain bandage our wounds first?"

 Chapter 336 - Mutual Confessions

    <h4>Chapter 336 - Mutual Confessions</h4>


    Gong Momo immediately looked at the princess embarrassedly, but she noticed that the princess was looking at her with an apologetic gaze, and without needing to say anything, the awkwardness between the two disappeared.


    "Mr. Ye, please follow me." An assistant came forward and led them to an infirmary to bandage their wounds.


    Gong Momo held onto his good arm, and asked with both concern and heartache, "Are you deeply injured?"


    "Not deep." The corner of Ye Liangcheng''s mouth held a smile. The moment she rushed out to hug him just now was the moment that made him the happiest.


    In the treatment room, Ye Liangcheng took off his suit and jacket, and finally, his upper body was naked. His wounds were also revealed under the light, and there was a seven to eight centimeter cut, with blood still flowing out.


    Gong Momo''s tears immediately flowed out. She covered her mouth as tears poured out. On one side, Ye Liangcheng had extended his arm to let nurse clean it, but on the other side, he was thinking about wiping her tears.


    "Don''t cry, this is just a superficial wound. The bandage is fine." Ye Liangcheng consoled her. To him, this was just a small wound, not worth mentioning.


    But to Gong Momo, who had never been injured before, this wound was frightening enough.


    After the nurse applied medicine on Ye Liangcheng, she finished bandaging his wounds and spoke to Gong Momo in English, "Mister''s wounds must not be touched by water for at least a week, and you must not lift heavy objects or do anything else to pull at your wounds."


    "Okay, I''ll supervise him." Gong Momo nodded, then looked towards Ye Liangcheng, "You heard it too."


    Ye Liangcheng nodded his head. An assistant found a new set of clothes for Ye Liangcheng, it was a loose and fluffy coat, Ye Liangcheng put on a grey sweater and a ck windbreaker. The two of them walked towards the direction of the banquet hall.


    The dining hall had already been cleared, and the Princess Sarah had not left yet. Seeing the couple walk over, she pursed her lips and smiled, "I''ll send a car to take you back to the hotel!" After that, he turned to Gong Momo and said, "Mo Mo, you have to take good care of your boyfriend, for tonight''s matter, I am extremely grateful."


    With that, the Princess Sarah used her own country''s gratitude as she gestured towards Ye Liangcheng, who replied, "You''re wee."


    As she sat in the car heading back to the hotel, Gong Momo still had some lingering fear. When he, a man, was facing three assassins with knives in his hands, her heart almost jumped out of her chest.


    She didn''t say anything. She held onto his uninjured arm and stuck close to him. "You scared me to death just now."


    "Don''t worry, I can handle it." Ye Liangcheng knew she was terrified.


    Gong Momo was so frightened that she wanted to hug him tightly to make sure he was still by her side.


    After reaching the hotel, Gong Momo would of course not go back, she had to stay here to take care of him tonight.


    Sitting on the sofa, Gong Momo poured a cup of water for him and held it to his lips, "I''ll feed it to you."


    "I''ll do it myself." Ye Liangcheng was not used to being treated this way by her.


    Gong Momo did not think about this, she wanted to feed it to him, "Don''t move, drink quickly."


    Ye Liangcheng could only smile and drink the water she brought to his lips. After that, he looked at her with aplicated gaze in his eyes. "Why did you rush out to hug me just now?"


    Gong Momo was a little embarrassed, "It''s not good for me to hug my man!"


    "I thought you didn''t want the princess to know about our rtionship?"


    Gong Momo curled her lips, "You''re already injured, why would I care about that?"


    "In your heart, I have already been ced first?" Ye Liangchengughed with pride.


    Although Gong Momo was ashamed to admit it, and had indeed ced him in the most important position in her heart, she still didn''t want to deny it and nodded her head, "That''s right! Are you satisfied! "


    "Satisfied." Ye Liangcheng''s smile became even more enchanting. His deep eyes that were covered with dense eyshes were like an ancient spring, rippling with faint light.


    When Gong Momo saw his eyes, it was as if she was falling. She suddenly walked to his side boldly, and with a leap, she sat on his thigh. Then, she held his face, and took the initiative to kiss his eyes with her red lips.


    Ye Liangcheng was slightly startled, following that, he closed his eyes and let her kiss him on the eyelid. After kissing him, Gong Momo smiled and kissed his lips, "Ye Liangcheng, did I say that I like you?"


    "Just like it? Not love? " Ye Liangcheng slowly opened his mouth.


    Gong Momo immediately asked back, "Then do you love me?"


    "Love!" He did not hesitate to say a single word.


    "Then I love you too." Gong Momo smiled.


    "Do you really not mind my profession?" Ye Liangcheng''s gaze was tightly locked onto her as he asked that.


    Gong Momo''s eyes also became a bit more serious. She kissed him on her lips, "I don''t mind. Even if I have to gather more in the future, I still don''t mind."


    "If you stay with me, you will be wronged."


    "I don''t feel wronged! If I can''t be with someone I love, then what''s the point of me living? " Gong Momoughed casually.


    Ye Liangcheng''s heart was moved. He extended his uninjured hand, tightly grabbed the back of her head, and pushed her towards him. Gong Momo didn''t need him to press his head, she also automatically kissed his lips, and this time, she allowed him to deeply kiss his.


    This was a soul-stirring night. At the same time, Ye Liangcheng''s actions caused the royal family of State of X to feel extremely grateful, allowing the two countries to promote this matter more meaningfully.


    That night, Gong Momo lied down on her side and hugged Ye Liangcheng as she slept. On the afternoon of the second day, Princess Sarah''s convoy arrived with some expensive nourishment for the night, and Princess Sarah personally paid their respects.


    After expressing his gratitude to Ye Liangcheng, Princess Sarah called Gong Momo out of the room and looked at her with a slightly amused expression, "Mo Mo, why didn''t you tell me earlier what your rtionship is with Nocturnal chieftain?"


    "It''s my fault." Gong Momo pursed her lips and said somewhat embarrassedly.


    "He is an outstanding man in all aspects. Mo Mo, you sure are lucky. You have to grasp it!" After saying that, the Princess Sarah could not help but advise, "Watch out for him, he''s a man that women can steal away at any time."


    Gong Momo was slightly startled, then immediately smiled and said, "Of course, in here, he belongs to you, and no one dares to steal it."


    Finished speaking, Princess Sarah said to her, "I told your people, from today onwards, your mission is to take care of Nocturnal chieftain, you do not need to follow any other tasks."


    "Thank you, Princess."


    "You''re wee. Without the Nocturnal chieftain, I won''t be able to stand here and speak." Princess Sarah still had lingering fear fromst night. If not for Ye Liangcheng''s timely intervention, she would have died a long time ago.


    Gong Momo said to her, "Princess, you must be careful."


    "I will. After this incident, the people beside me have more reliable manpower." The princess gratefully nodded and patted her shoulder, "Then I will leave first. I wille again to visit you another day."

 Chapter 337 - The Wall of Flesh

    <h4>Chapter 337 - The Wall of Flesh</h4>


    On a t grasnd, the snow from two days ago had melted, revealing a hint of ginger grass. On the grasnd, a short, milky-white pony, very strong, sat a little boy with a saddle over his little body. His little mouth had been open ever since he sat on the saddle, and he wasughing to the extreme. "Giddy ¡­"


    The little horse walked forward slowly, with a manservant at his side. He smiled at the young master on the horse and carefully protected him.


    This little guy had apletely new experience! He had already ridden a few rounds, but he was unwilling toe down. In a garden not far away from him, Cheng Liyue was drinking fresh and sweet milk and wearing a dark blue long down jacket. She looked at her son who was giggling not far away.


    She had been here for three days, and she liked this manor very much. There were more than twenty servants here, and they were busy with wine cers every day. The wine here was very delicious, and she couldn''t bear to let go of them.


    Gong Shengyang and his husband were as intimate as daughters, causing her to feelpletely at ease. The servants here were also very enthusiastic, and the environment was also extremely beautiful. The distant snow mountains were faintly discernible, with undting waves of a sea of trees, and the mountain covered with snowy scenery. Other than the cold weather outside the house, the house was always warm, free from the hubbub of therge city.


    Here, Cheng Liyue did not have to worry about the little fellow at all, because he had something fresh to study every day. Qiu Qiu also needed his care and care, and that Dwarf Horse had be his most beloved friend.


    "Howl ¡­" Little Hairy Ball twirled around her feet. It had just showered and had clean fur. Its big watery eyes looked at her pitifully, wanting to hug her.


    Cheng Liyue bent over and hugged it, giving it warmth. Little Hairy Ball lied in her embrace, and felt the temperature of its mistress.


    Cheng Liyue was here, and she would think of Gong Yexiao from time to time. Everyday, she would call him to greet them, and chat about what he had to eat, what he had done, these small details, even if it was just small talk, she would find it interesting.


    Gong Yexiao obviously wanted toe over as well. During the night when they were on the phone, to the very end, he would always breathe heavily, and he was clearly thinking about getting away. Just likest night, he would say some harsh words to her through the phone, and when he came over to teach her a lesson, Cheng Liyue was truly speechless.


    They were already so far away, what could this man do to her?


    Here, Cheng Liyue sometimes had a burst of inspiration as she sat on the balcony in her warm bedroom, drawing a few rough drafts. After she went back to tidy them up, she thought about when Gong Momo woulde over, because Cheng Liyue really wanted to go over to the snow mountain to explore, but at the moment, she was still not with her.


    Country R.


    After the cool night pet got injured, it took two days of rest. Right now, he and Gong Momo only needed to rest in the hotel properly.


    It was rare for the two of them to spend time together like this, Gong Momo was naturally very confident. It snowed outside the window, and in the hotel, she blew at the heat, and hugged the man. They were enjoying the snowkes outside the window.


    On the morning of the second day, Ye Liangcheng received a call from his subordinates. Last night, there was an emergency where a few thugs were attacking the garrison grounds, Ye Liangcheng did not care about his injuries, he insisted on going over to take a look, and Gong Momo decided to apany him, but was rejected by Ye Liangcheng.


    "No, you''re hurt." Gong Momo bit her lips, not wanting to let him go out just like this!


    "It''s a small matter. I''ll be back in the afternoon. Just wait for me obediently." Ye Liangcheng obviously could not be at ease with his subordinates.


    "Then I''ll walk you downstairs."


    "It''s cold outside, so there''s no need. I''ve already got a taxi waiting downstairs."


    "I''ll send you off." Gong Momo was happy to send him off.


    Ye Liangcheng''s heart was still warm, so he could only hold her hand and said, "Then go upstairs immediately and get the hotel to bring in lunch at noon. Don''t run around."


    "En!" Gong Momo nodded and obeyed.


    Ye Liangcheng put on the military uniform and hid the wound, as if nothing had happened.


    At the entrance, there was a ck car parked beside the fountain, it was the special car used for hotels, Gong Momo escorted him straight to the car door, she raised her toes and was about to straighten his clothes, when suddenly, Ye Liangcheng''s ears heard a suspicious dripping sound from the car.


    He immediately pulled Gong Momo and ran towards the direction of the hotel. Just as they ran three meters, the car behind them suddenly exploded with a loud explosion, and arge ze was set on the ground.


    The second the explosion urred, Ye Liangcheng held the defenseless Gong Momo tightly in her embrace, using his tall body to block all of the explosive power.


    Gong Momo''s ears had been covered by him at the appropriate time, but the explosion still made her ears buzz, and in that moment, she could not hear anything. She opened her eyes wide, looking at Ye Liangcheng who was protecting her, she felt his body violently tremble.


    "Ye Liangcheng... Ye Liangcheng... " Gong Momo shouted loudly.


    Ye Liangcheng''s back seemed to have been burned all over, showing just how powerful the explosion was at such a close distance.


    Ye Liangcheng held her hand and walked into the hotel. When Gong Momo followed him, she saw that the uniform on his back was charred ck and she was crying so hard that it caused the guests and waiters to panic. When Gong Momo entered the hotel, she asked anxiously, "Are you alright? Are you hurt anywhere? Let me see. "


    Gong Momo''s legs felt the impact of the explosion, and her skin was burning with pain, but she knew that this man had endured even more of the explosive power.


    "I''m fine." After Ye Liangcheng finished speaking, he took out his phone and contacted his subordinates, telling them toe over immediately.


    This sudden explosion caught everyone off guard. Even the staff at the hotel found it unbelievable.


    Why would a car used by a hotel suddenly explode?


    Ye Liangcheng was extremely sensitive to danger. He immediately thought of the three people who had assassinated the princess that night. He believed that those three people were the thugs who had been sent to the imperial pce to assassinate the imperial family for a long time, and it was his appearance that had saved the imperial family from a cmity that night.


    Moreover, when the three thugs were being held, the hatred in their eyes towards him was so intense that it must have been rted to that night when the car had been equipped with an explosive device.


    Perhaps he had be one of the foes of the mob.

 Chapter 338 - Returned

    <h4>Chapter 338 - Returned</h4>


    The piece of skin on Ye Liangcheng''s back that was burned, as well as the force of impact on his five viscera and six limbs, caused him to tense up. He had received the explosion with his flesh at a close distance and was still able to hold on;


    Ye Liangcheng could not fall down, he was not sure if the thugs who went through the explosion routine were nearby, they could be anyone, could be a security guard or a waiter of the hotel, before they escaped from danger, he would definitely not allow himself to fall down.


    His people were rushing from the military base to the shopping mall.


    "Come upstairs with me." Ye Liangcheng pulled her into the elevator, but didn''t return to his room, because he didn''t know if his room was safe.


    The elevator went up to the tenth floor. Ye Liangcheng pulled Gong Momo to a room, opened the door with one leg and pulled her in.


    Gong Momo followed him in as tears welled up in her eyes. Her small face was deathly pale as she looked at his dark green military uniform which was charred ck. She immediately choked with sobs, "Ye Liangcheng, how are you feeling?"


    "Mo Mo, I''m fine. We have to wait here for my men." Ye Liangcheng clenched his teeth, and looked at the walls of the room carefully, then stepped down with her.


    "Mo Mo, you must leave this ce immediately." Ye Liangcheng felt that this city was no longer safe. At least, to him, there were dangers everywhere.


    He could deal with them, but he would never let anything happen to her.


    "Why?" Gong Momo didn''t want to go anywhere right now, she only wanted to apany him.


    "Because it''s not safe here." Ye Liangcheng kept watch of the surroundings, he said to Gong Momo: "You stay inside, I''ll go take a look at the door."


    "Don''t ¡­" After Ye Liangcheng finished speaking, he walked to the door and started listening to the movements around him. He thought, even though the crowd was fleeing in all directions, he could not be sure if there were any aplices of the thugs inside.


    As long as anyone dared to approach this door, he would definitely kill them. He would absolutely not allow anyone to harm his woman.


    However, he still felt a chill down his spine, and suddenly had a strong sense of fear. If he really left for the garrison, and the thugs found his room to report back to, the consequences would be unimaginable if there was only Gong Momo in the room.


    Fifteen minutester, Ye Liangcheng''s phone rang. His men arrived at the entrance of the shopping mall, twelve soldiers in special forces uniforms rushed into the hotel, and the soldiers found Ye Liangcheng on the tenth floor. The captain among them immediately asked in concern, "Chief, are you alright?"


    "I''m fine." After Ye Liangcheng finished speaking, he immediately pushed open the door and handed the pale-faced Gong Momo to them. The few of you take care of her and get on the carriage.


    Gong Momo immediately said to the man in the lead, "Hurry and send him to the hospital, his back was injured from the explosion."


    "Chief, you get on the carriage with Miss Gong. We''ll be following behind." The man in the lead looked around with his gun in his hand. The twelve of them formed a circle and escorted the two of them out of the hotel.


    They entered four ck-armored SUVs and headed straight for the conste.


    Inside the conste, the sudden attack on Ye Liangcheng had received a lot of attention. Generally speaking, the city sector belonged to a safe zone, while the State of X Hotel had always been a ce to entertain distinguished guests. This was the first time an attack like this had happened.


    Ye Liangcheng immediately entered the infirmary to bandage his wounds, causing serious burns to his back and skin. Fortunately, the explosion had only caused his injuries, it had not damaged his internal organs.


    However, Gong Momo, who was standing next to him, looked at his bruised skin and tears still uncontrobly flowed out of her eyes. If he had not blocked her with her body, she would have definitely been injured as well.


    There was ayer of gauze on Ye Liangcheng''s back, adding to that, it was extremely shocking, his entire body was covered with injuries.


    As he sat up and looked at the girl who was crying, he smiled and reached out to wipe her tears. "Don''t cry, I''m fine, right?"


    "I will immediately call your brother and ask his ne toe and pick you up."


    "If you don''t want to leave, then I won''t." Gong Momo held his hand, and said with a resolute expression.


    "I don''t have any orders. I can''t leave without permission." Ye Liangcheng shook his head. As a soldier, he could not shrink back in the face of anything, even if his whole body was injured.


    Right at this moment, a dignified old man in his fifties walked into the ward. He was a First General, Ye Liangcheng''s current boss, and this man was his uncle.


    Ye Liangcheng looked at the old man who walked in and immediately got up and bowed.


    "Alright, stop being polite at this time. I just spoke to your grandpa and he told you to go back."


    In front of this man, Ye Liangcheng was only a member of the younger generation.


    "My word is order, go back!" The old man immediately looked at him solemnly.


    Ye Liangcheng could only sigh, "Uncle! I can still perform my tasks. "


    Gong Momo immediately opened her eyes wide. This imposing old man in front of him was Ye Liangcheng''s uncle? Gong Momo immediately pleaded, "Uncle, is what you said true? Does he really have to go back? "


    The general looked at her and smiled. "That''s right. I even asked him for a month''s leave of absence."


    "Uncle, you can''t treat me extra well just because of Grandfather''s words." Ye Liangcheng said somewhat vexedly.


    The general looked at him in annoyance. "Your mission has beenpleted. Besides, you forced your way through this time. You didn''t have anything to do with it."


    Indeed, the reason why Ye Liangcheng invited his toe was to protect Gong Momo. Now, it was a coincidence that he even brought danger to her life and she was also ming herself in her heart.


    "The ne is leaving tonight. Both of you, get on the ne." The admiral looked at them, not with the admiral''s eyes, but with the eyes of a loving elder.


    Ye Liangcheng could only obey the order, "Understood." With that, Ye Liangcheng smiled and asked, "Uncle, do I really need to have a month of vacation?"


    "No? "Then I will immediately take it back."


    "No, no, uncle, please don''t take it back. Give him a holiday!" Gong Momo immediately held his hands together and pleaded, "Look at his whole body full of wounds, he can''t do anything anymore. Let him rest for a while! Please, Uncle. "


    "Uncle?" Shouldn''t you have called me uncle after him? " The general said humorlessly.


    Gong Momo''s beautiful face immediately turned red, but in the end, she still mumbled out, "Yes, uncle."

 Chapter 339 - There is one thing I can do

    <h4>Chapter 339 - There is one thing I can do</h4>


    The general couldn''t help but praise her. "She''s quite a cute girl." After saying that, he looked at Ye Liangcheng again, "Now, your grandfather and the others should be relieved, and won''t keep urging me on."


    Gong Momo immediately asked out of curiosity, "What are they urging you for?"


    "I''m looking for a girlfriend for this brat!" At this moment, the general regained his status and appeared to be a lovable and amiable elder.


    Ye Liangcheng alsoughed bitterly, in the entire n he was the only child, how could he not be anxious?


    Gong Momo was immediately embarrassed. This time, she was suddenly nervous, it looked like she was going to face the entire Ye Family!


    "Remember tonight''s flight. I still have some matters to take care of, so I''m just here to see you." The general opened the door and left.


    Gong Momo immediately heaved a sigh of relief, and turned to look at the man sitting on the bed, "Now, you can follow me home peacefully, right?"


    "What did you just say?" Ye Liangcheng''s eyes immediately squinted, staring at her with some danger in his eyes.


    Gong Momo blinked her eyes, and asked in a daze, "Did I say something just now?"


    "You''re saying that there''s nothing I can do right now?" Ye Liangcheng had remembered every word she said in his heart.


    Gong Momo immediately thought, as though she had said something, and she was right! He was already injured to this extent, what else could he do?


    "Is that wrong?" Gong Momo blinked her eyes, why does he want to pursue the topic!


    Ye Liangcheng''s expression immediately became unsightly, he looked at her with narrowed eyes, "Come over here."


    Gong Momo obediently walked in front of him, only to see him raise her uninjured hand and grab her head. Before Gong Momo could react, her little face bumped into her and covered her lips with her, sealing her slightly open mouth tightly.


    "Ugh ¡­" Gong Momo was so scared that her eyes almost popped out of her head.


    God! This was the infirmary! Doctors and nurses coulde in at any time!


    However, a man could hold her down with just one hand, and his thin lips pressed down so hard that she had no choice but to cater to his deeper and hotter kisses.


    Just as she was feeling dizzy, the door was suddenly pushed open. The nurse who came in with some medicine immediately smiled awkwardly, "I''lle backter."


    Then the door was closed again.


    In the room, the man seemed to not care at all, but Gong Momo''s beautiful face turned red.


    Only when Ye Liangcheng kissed her until she was soft in his arms did he let her go, and thenughed softly, "At least I can do this kind of thing."


    This time, Gong Momo realized that the consequences of saying something wrong were just too serious! She would definitely not question this man''s ability in the future.


    Of course, he could not show it. As a soldier, he had to always put his mission at the top of the list, even if, right now, this woman was clearly the most important position in his heart.


    "I''ll leave my vacation in your order. Whatever you want to do, I''ll apany you." Ye Liangcheng felt that he had to give her a proper arrangement for this kind of luxurious time.


    Gong Momo looked at him and immediately smiled, "Before your injuries heal, I won''t go anywhere else. I''ll just stay with you in the country."


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to go to your parents'' ce? We can go back immediately and change the situation. "


    Gong Momo shook her head, although she wanted to go over, but in her eyes, this man''s injuries were the most important, "Let''s wait for them toe back before gathering! Your injury is more important. "


    Ye Liangcheng pressed her into his arms with one hand, "Do you know how scared I was when I discovered the explosive device earlier?"


    He wasn''t worried about his safety, but her safety. Hearing the beeping sound, he knew that they wouldn''t be able to escape for more than five seconds, so he was so shocked that his heart almost exploded.


    Fortunately, she was safe. Just now when he checked her leg, it was only a slight burn. She had applied medicine, but there were no other serious injuries on her body.


    Speaking of this explosion, wasn''t Gong Momopletely terrified? At that time, her eardrums had gone deaf for a few seconds, and all she could hear was her own breathing. She shouted out his name, but she found out that she couldn''t even hear herself clearly.


    "In the future, I don''t want this to happen again. I don''t want it anymore." Gong Momo closed her eyes, nestling into his embrace in fear, resisting the danger of this happening again.


    Ye Liangcheng had experienced things that were even more dangerous than exploding at such a close distance. He had experienced all kinds of attacks, but the thing he was afraid of for the first time was this explosion today because of her presence.


    "Good!" I promise it won''t happen again. " Ye Liangcheng promised in a low voice.


    Gong Momo snuggled against it for a while. When the nurse came in, she needed to give Ye Liangcheng a bottle of medicine to help him get rid of the mes. When the nurse tried to prick his blood vessel, Gong Momo''s eyelids twitched in pain.


    After nurse left, Gong Momo looked at him in heartache, "Are you not afraid of pain?"


    "Not afraid." Ye Liangcheng smiled, "I''ve long since gotten used to all kinds of pain."


    "You still haven''t told me what''s going on with your lumbar region!" Gong Momo immediately pointed at the dent on his lumbar region''s bullet.


    At that time, I was still a soldier of the special forces, and the enemy''s firepower was very strong during the secret mission. A bullet was fired at me, and it was originally aimed at my heart, but one of myrades quickly pushed me away, causing the bullet to miss and pierce into my abdomen. I managed to save my life, but that teammate of mine was hit by another undodging bullet and died.


    Gong Momo''s eyes moistened when she heard it, and at the same time, her heart tensed up. She knew that his mission was dangerous, but it was far more so than she could imagine.


    "What about the remains of yourrades? Have you returned to the country to be buried? "


    "At that time, it would be difficult for us to retreat. How can we collect their corpses?" Ye Liangcheng''s eyes revealed a trace of sorrow.


    Gong Momo did not dare to ask anymore, because the war was cruel, she could not imagine it happening. She did not want him to imagine it either, so she hugged him lightly and said, "I will not ask."


    Ye Liangcheng lowered his head, and kissed her hair lightly. He did not dare say anything more, as he was afraid of scaring her.


    At 8 PM, a military aircraft stopped at a nearby airport. Ye Liangcheng and Gong Momo boarded the ne together, together with a few other members of the Conste, Gong Momo snuggled into Ye Liangcheng''s embrace and finally returned to their home country.


    Early morning.


    China, Ministry of Foreign Affairs, Gong Momo had just returned back to their country, and already obtained a month''s leave, this was truly a sudden good news, and it just so happened that this month she and Ye Liangcheng shared a vacation together.

 Chapter 340 - It’s Worth It!

    <h4>Chapter 340 - It''s Worth It!</h4>


    And from the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, came the news of what had happened.


    Almost all of the employees in the office knew of this huge piece of news. Gong Momo had be a boyfriend, and his boyfriend was the famous War God Ye Liangcheng.


    This made all the girls jealous to the point that they were crazy. However, the news that came back again today showed them how much Ye Liangcheng loved Gong Momo.


    He was willing to use his flesh body to protect her from explosion. What kind of deep love was this, for Ye Liangcheng to protect her without caring about anything else?


    This matter naturally reached Ren Shanshan''s ears. When she was still at the Lattice room in the washroom, the eight female colleagues who were fixing up their make-up spoke about this matter to a superb degree.


    "This time when Gong Momoes back, we definitely wanted to ask her for the sweets, and suddenly spilled dog food on us, we can''t take it anymore!"


    "Ye Liangcheng! How could she have taken down that top rank God of War? "


    "Gong Momo is also beautiful, looks like her family background is not bad, she definitely has the qualifications to be matched with Ye Liangcheng, and, her ability is also not bad."


    "Then our Minister will cry! Didn''t they already spread the rumours of her and Ye Liangcheng having a rtionship several years ago? "


    "I say, the reason the Minister set that trap for Gong Momost time was because of jealousy! It''s been said that Ye Liangcheng and Gong Momo have been together since long ago. "


    "Wah!" No wonder when Ye Liangcheng suddenly fell, he was doing it for his girlfriend! "Too cool."


    In the Lattice room, Ren Shanshan''s face flushed red and she clenched her fists. She had never thought that sending Gong Momo out would indeed be dangerous, but Ye Liangcheng had blocked everything for her.


    Furthermore, he was willing to ignore his own safety to fend off the power of the bomb for her? Ye Liangcheng loves Gong Momo, can he even give up his life?


    Ren Shanshan''s heart grew crazily with jealousy. Since young, she had never lost to a single person in such a way!


    But now, not only had she lost, she had even lost miserably.


    After Ye Liangcheng returned, he checked into the Military District Hospital. Upon receiving Gong Momo''s phone call, he immediately came to visit him. Hearing that they were in danger abroad, Gong Yexiao also broke out in a cold sweat for her sister.


    Fortunately, Ye Liangcheng had saved her.


    "Brother, when are you going to visit your parents?" Gong Momo sat on the sofa and asked curiously.


    "The ne is leaving tonight. Are you going?" Gong Yexiao squinted his eyes and asked her.


    "Although I want to go, I''m still not going. I''ll take care of him first." Gong Momo pointed to Ye Liangcheng.


    Ye Liangcheng was sitting right now, his mind was in good shape, he could not see the weakness of the injured, and he pampered them, "If you want to go, then go! I''m fine anyway. "


    "Forget it, since my sister has this kind of heart, you can bear it!" Gong Yexiao also knew that it was not easy for the two of them to have a vacation now, so he naturally could not waste their time.


    Gong Momo''s beautiful face turned hot, and when the deep eyes of Ye Liangcheng and herself made contact, she drooped her eyes down in embarrassment.


    Gong Yexiao saw the images of the two of them staring at each other. He smiled and said, "I''m back at work. With that, he turned to his sister, "Foam, I''ll leave your cold injuries in your care."


    "Don''t worry!" I''ll take care of him. " Gong Momo nodded.


    When Gong Yexiao came out, he coincidentally bumped into Ye Family''s group. He immediately smiled and greeted a person, then left.


    The first to enter was Old Master Ye, he had already had a son and a daughter, his daughter had gotten married, and his son only had a single child, which was Ye Liangcheng''s grandson. How could he not be scared and quicklye to the hospital?


    Gong Momo had met them before, but it had been a few years since she hadst seen them. In an instant, she felt a little awkward facing these two elders.


    Looking at the group of people from the Ye Family rushing in worriedly, she was at a loss at what to do.


    However, the people of the Ye Family had long known that Ye Liangcheng had a girlfriend, and one that was young at that. When the parents of the Ye Family looked at her, they were all startled.


    "Grandpa, aunt and uncle, how do you do!" Gong Momo greeted them


    "You are... We''ve met before, right? " Mrs. Night looked at her.


    "My name is Gong Momo!" Gong Momo replied with a smile.


    "Oh!" The child from the Gong family! I''ve grown so much! " When Madam Ye saw him, she became even happier. Thinking about how her memories of Gong Momo from when she was young, were still stuck at the same time.


    Gong Momo immediatelyughed somewhat embarrassedly.


    Old Man Ye immediately eximed, "He''s the grandson of Gong Zhaoqing?"


    "Dad is Uncle Gong''s granddaughter." Father Nightughed.


    By the side, Ye Liangcheng saw the recognition and love his family had for Gong Momo, and it was within his expectations. He thought that there was no reason for him not to like girls that he liked at home.


    The three Ye Family members who walked in all looked towards Gong Momo, and forgot that they still have an injured son beside them, so Mother Ye looked at her son who was on the bed, "Cold condition, how are your injuries? Did the doctor say anything? "


    "It''s fine, it''s just a superficial wound." Ye Liangcheng responded casually.


    "They need to be treated properly. I will make them use the best medicine." Old Man Ye immediately put on a stern face, "I heard that the reason for your explosion this time was because you were the one who stood up for the royal family of the State of X. So, you were the one who was repaid, right?"


    "En!" Ye Liangcheng nodded in acknowledgement.


    "Kid, you scared us."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t die." Ye Liangchengforted them instead.


    Madam Ye still wiped away the tears in her eyes. In her mother''s heart, the child''s safety was more important than their lives.


    Gong Momo also looked at them with a pained expression, not knowing how tofort them.


    "Dad, mom, grandpa is getting on in age, don''t let him run around. I''ll be back in two days." Ye Liangcheng was also worried about his grandfather''s age.


    "I will take good care of him." Gong Momo replied in her sweet and clear voice.


    The three Ye Family elders immediately came up with a n. Indeed, as long as Gong Momo was present with their son''s injury, they would be fine.


    "Alright! We''ll wait for you toe home! " Father Ye said, and turned to look at Gong Momo, "Mo Mo, I''ll leave the cold soup in your care, it must be hard on you."


    "Misfortune!" This is what I should do. " Gong Momo pursed his lips and smiled, revealing a willing expression.


    Ye Liangcheng looked at her with a gentle smile, the emotions in his eyes churning uncontrobly. After the incident where he was injured, he now knew that this girl loved him so deeply.


    Looks like this injury was worth it!

 Chapter 341

    <h4>Chapter 341</h4>


    He came.


    It was 7: 30 in the evening at home.


    A Boeing 787 was flying through the sky from the airport.


    On the wide luxurious sofa, Gong Yexiao was sitting with his slender legs crossed and a small light shining from his head. He was reading a document in his hands and his handsome face looked like it was carved.


    Each time the four air stewardesses brought tea over, they would sneak a few nces at him. Even if some of them were to spend some effort, such as unbuttoning their shirts to reveal their spring colors, or using their meticulous clothing, or their sweet voices, they were all ignored by this man.


    Even when he saw through their scheming at a nce, his expression and eyes would immediately be stern. After this warning, the flight attendant naturally would not dare to make this kind of low level mistake again.


    After seven hours of sailing, Gong Yexiao actually didn''t want to sleep for the entire night. Instead, he was clear-headed enough to finally be able to properly apany his parents and that woman.


    This was probably the most rxing time of the year.


    And inside the domestic hospital, Ye Liangcheng''s bed had an extra bed, but Gong Momo did not want to sleep on that small bed. After making sure that Ye Liangcheng did not need to conduct any inspections, she had already crawled into his bed, hugging him tightly and falling asleep.


    Because of Ye Liangcheng''s injuries, he could only sleep on his side. Coincidentally, Gong Momo''s petite body fit into his embrace, and the two of them snuggled together.


    Now, Ye Liangcheng realized that while hugging this little fellow, the quality of his sleep had also be better. Although he would often have shocking reactions, he would rather be upset than let go of her.


    At the farm in Y Country, it was 8 in the morning, Cheng Liyue''s long loose hair was hanging behind her head, beside her was a snack and breakfast sent up by a servant. She was wearing a long and loose sweater, her lower body was covered with warm ck underpants, and her whole body was giving off azy feeling.


    "Mummy, Mummy, Daddy''s ne is almost here!" The little guy excitedly knocked on the door and came in with Little Hairy Ball behind him.


    "Have you had breakfast? to apany Mummy to eat. " Cheng Liyue said to him.


    , you should hurry up and eat too! I will bring Qiu Qiu to the garden to y for a while. " The little guy couldn''t wait to y.


    Cheng Liyue repliedzily, "Alright, let''s go and y!"


    The boy had been in the concrete forest city for too long, and a ce like this immediately became a paradise for the little guy to fly freely.


    An hour or so.


    Three ck off-road vehicles stopped in front of the farm''s courtyard. From the back seat of the off-road vehicles in the middle, Gong Yexiao stepped down, wearing a ck windbreaker.


    "Daddy ¡­" A tender and happy voice came from a patch of grass. The blue ball wrapped around his son flew towards him.


    Gong Yexiaoughed and stepped down as he carried his son who was wearing a thick down jacket. Beneath his feet, Qiu Qiu was circling around him excitedly.


    Gong Yexiao carried his son into the hall. The servants affectionately called him Big Young Master, and Gong Yexiao did not bother to greet them.


    Just as Gong Yexiao was listening to his son excitedly discussing the interesting story of riding a Dwarf Horse, Gong Yexiao''s gaze was attracted by the flirtatious girl who was walking down the stairs.


    They only saw that Cheng Liyue was wearing an extremely rich and unique flower bat gown, with two strands of hair scattered on both sides, and a beautiful white face that looked like it couldn''t be taken in by the world, it was extremely beautiful.


    "Daddy?" The little fellow looked at his father with fixed eyes, obviously looking down on him. It waved its little hands in his eyes.


    "We''ll talk about your matterster." Gong Yexiao put his son down, his deep eyes revealing a charming smile, "Do you miss me?"


    "I don''t want to." Cheng Liyue smiled.


    The little guy tactfully discovered that Mummy and his father were about to fall in love, so he brought the pellet and ran out.


    Gong Yexiao''s gaze sized her up. Although Cheng Liyue brought some clothes over, it was clear that blending in with the local characteristics would be even more interesting. Therefore, when she and Xia Houlin went shopping, she chose some clothes that had local characteristics.


    It had to be said that when Cheng Liyue was dressed, it gave off a very flirtatious feeling, like a snow lotus in a snowy mountain; it was pure and wless.


    As for men, the purer she was, the more he thought of ways to destroy her.


    "I didn''t sleepst night. Take me to your room." After Gong Yexiao finished speaking, he grabbed her hand.


    Cheng Liyue was surprised, "Why aren''t you sleeping?"


    Gong Yexiao walked up to the second floor and guessed that she might be in the room as well. He walked over and pushed open the innermost room, and held onto Cheng Liyue''s things as he led her in.


    "Do you want something to eat?" Cheng Liyue thought that he definitely did not eat breakfast either.


    "I ate a little on the ne." Gong Yexiao was not hungry, he opened his arms slightly and said to her: "Help me take off my clothes."


    Seeing that his brow was indeed covered with sleepiness, and even his eyes were a little bloodshot, must be because he worked on the ne all night!


    She reached out and undid a button in the middle of his trench coat, took it off, and hung it up on a hanger. Inside, he was wearing a id waistcoat and a dark shirt.


    Cheng Liyue undid the buttons on his shirt. When she reached out to untie his shirt, the man''s sturdy body parts appeared under the shirt little by little in front of her eyes.


    Gong Yexiao stared at her with eyes as ck as night, revealing a trace of a concealed, dangerous aura.


    Her sweet smell, her faint scarlet face, her misty eyes, and her clothes made her look like a fairy walking out of a snowy mountain.


    The man rolled his Adam''s apple and stared at her, unable to take his eyes off her for even a second.


    Cheng Liyue knew that he was staring at her without blinking, causing her heartbeat to quicken. It had been a week since he forced her to do so that night.


    She didn''t know why, but when he stared at her like this, ayer of numbness rose from her body.


    Suddenly, a strong arm wrapped around her waist and pulled her close to him.


    Cheng Liyue''s breath caught in her throat as she leaned against his firm chest. She did not resist nor push him away, like a obedient pet to a woman, causing a difficult to control feeling to arise from the man''s chest.


    He wanted to press him down on the bed and give him a good pampering. This week was too long a time for him.


    Cheng Liyue''s heart was throbbing as well. She felt a little embarrassed, but she didn''t know how to push him away.


    "It seems like I''m not the only one who''s in a hurry." Gong Yexiao suddenlyughed.

 Chapter 342 - Awesome

    <h4>Chapter 342 - Awesome</h4>


    Cheng Liyue''s long eyshes trembled. She did not want to struggle, nor did she want to push it away.


    However, it was undeniable that she was also addicted to this man''s weave of loves. She powerlessly thought that she really had to fall in love with him.


    The temperature of the man''s fingertip was almost enough to burn her, and her heart was thumping wildly. She felt as if electricity was flowing through her limbs ¡­


    It was still snow outside the window, but inside the window, Cheng Liyue was almost engulfed in mes from the prairie fire. Ayer of cherry blossom pink surfaced on her white skin, making the man gasp for breath.


    Cheng Liyue still found it hard to ept, this was obviously still in the morning! Too embarrassing!


    "Gong Yexiao, stop." Cheng Liyue pushed him.


    "You want me to stop at this time? You don''t think it''s toote? " The man buried his head in her neck and groaned.


    Cheng Liyue was immediately about to faint, and an intense sensation of enjoyment spread out from her body, causing her to be unable to breathe properly.


    In the end, the man still seeded, and the room was filled with the scent of each other.


    Unlike the gentle and slow rhythm of the first time, this time the man was like a trapped beast out of its cage, causing her to almost faint.


    It was a good thing that the man was able to control his body so that she wouldn''t faint. Every time when she ran out of strength, he would give her some space to breathe, but afterwards, he would have to bear it even harder.


    When Xia Houlin returned to the lounge, hearing that her son hade, and that he was resting upstairs, she smiled and told the servants not to go up to the second floor.


    By the time Cheng Liyue had recovered, the man beside him had already fallen asleep. Her slightly messy hair was covering his smooth forehead, and her face revealed an expression of satiety.


    Cheng Liyueid on his chest, as if she was having an unreal dream all this time. She was really afraid, this was just a dream.


    Only when the man was asleep did she be able to unrestrainedly size up his handsome face, his well-defined chest, and when she thought about how he had used all her strength just now, Cheng Liyue''s beautiful face flushed slightly red again.


    When she wanted to get up, the man suddenly wrapped his arms around her and buried his handsome face in her neck. He cried out dreamily, "Sleep with me for a while."


    Cheng Liyue had no choice but to lie down again, unable to reject this man who pestered her.


    Like a child.


    At noon, Cheng Liyue finally went downstairs. Although her face was a little red, it was fortunate that no one looked at her strangely.


    Gong Yexiao slept until three in the afternoon before waking up. He donned a dark shirt and casual linen pants, had a face as exquisite and profound as a sculpture, had azy and enchanting aura, and looked like a handsome prince who had been built in this world. This ce was originally an old-fashioned manor, and Cheng Liyue sat on the sofa in the great hall.


    "Is there anything else to eat?" Gong Yexiao asked like a child.


    "What do you want to eat? I''ll cook it for you. " Cheng Liyue stood up, and the man walked over to her side while kissing her, "As long as you cook, I''ll eat anything." After she finished speaking, he stooped down without any hesitation and kissed her on her red lips.


    Cheng Liyue immediately became distressed.


    "Don''t do that."


    "What''s there to be ashamed of? Do you think that no one knows about us sleeping together in the morning? " Gong Yexiao looked at her with a wry smile.


    This time, Cheng Liyue was really going to cry.


    "Impossible!" She was still very happy that everyone didn''t think this way.


    "Then sleep again tonight." Gong Yexiaoughed sinisterly.


    Cheng Liyue angrily pushed him away, "Don''t even think about it." Only now did she recall where his room was. Did he really have to sleep with her?


    Gong Yexiao said righteously, "The servants in the vi have already divided the rooms, so I can only sleep in your room. Besides, the room you slept in was originally mine."


    Cheng Liyue''s brain exploded a little. No wonder she felt that the room was filled with a masculine scent, it was his room.


    When Gong Yexiao finished eating the noodles cooked by Cheng Liyue, Xia Houlin came back, there were still some things that he had to busy himself with at the farm.


    "Dad''s in the wine cer?" Gong Yexiao asked.


    "Hm!" In the next two days, I have to pack a new batch of wine, so I''m rather busy. "


    "I''ll go help." Gong Yexiao immediately stood up and asked thedy beside him, "Do you want to go with me?"


    "Can I help?" Of course Cheng Liyue wanted to go.


    "Just go there and take a look. You won''t be able to help." Xia Houlinughed, "That''s what men do."


    Cheng Liyue nodded her head, "Alright, I will go take a look."


    The two of them put on their coats and went out. Looking at the snowy mountain in the distance, Gong Yexiao asked, "Do you want to take a walk there?"


    "Yes!" Will youe with me? " Cheng Liyue asked.


    "Of course, leave early tomorrow." Gong Yexiao was naturally willing to take her to see around. He was very familiar with this ce.


    walked into the dim cer, where he saw a dozen or so male servants working in the heat of the night, carrying big boxes of wooden buckets and tying them up with ropes. Gong Shengyang was standing at the side counting, and he even had to take off the wooden buckets to check the color of the wine, and as expected, they were busy.


    "Dad." Gong Yexiao stepped forward and called out.


    "Ye Xiao, you''re here. Go help him!" The Imperial Sage ordered his son to show no mercy.


    He saw that Cheng Liyue had alsoe, and said to her: "Hai Yue, there''s a chair on top of it, you should go and take a seat to rest."


    Cheng Liyueughed and walked to the top of a wooden board, there was a chair ced there, her gaze immediately locking onto Gong Yexiao. She saw that he had rolled up her sleeves, revealing her strong and strong arms, and picked up a wooden bucket that was close to one hundred kilograms, and packed it in front of adder. The current man, hadpletely removed her identity as the CEO of Miyagi group, and was no longer the noble and enchanting emperor of the business world.


    And this kind of man, made Cheng Liyue unable to open his eyes, nor did she want to open his eyes.


    Because the focused and serious man at this moment had a fatal maic field, Cheng Liyue was not attracted by the aura of the man standing at the top of Miyagi group, nor was she tempted by his wealth that wasparable to a nation. And at this moment, this man was deeply branded in the bottom of her heart, she felt that he was extremely cool.


    When Gong Yexiao moved them, he moved them for half an hour, and all the buckets that should be sent out of the cer were sent to the nearby factories, all of which were packaged into finished products, and then entered the international market.


    In the wine cer, Gong Yexiao brought a bottle of water and sat down next to Cheng Liyue. In this underground wine cer, there were at least five hundred squares, and row after row of wooden buckets were stacked in threeyers. It was a spectacr sight, as fresh wine was stored every year.


    Cheng Liyue looked at the man who walked over, his dark shirt open slightly, revealing his firm chest. After finishing his work, he started to exude a strong masculine scent, even though his shirt was stained with dirt and sweat.


    Cheng Liyue suddenly had an impulse. She didn''t mind the smell of sweat and dirt on her body. She wrapped her arms around his neck, tiptoed and kissed on the side of his face, "Go back and take a bath!"

 Chapter 343 - Accompanying her in climbing the snowy mountain

    <h4>Chapter 343 - Apanying her in climbing the snowy mountain</h4>


    The family ate a lively dinner. After dinner, the whole farm was filled with a sense of tranquility and emptiness. Even if they didn''t go out and sat in front of the window, they would still be able to see the sky filled with stars and the huge full moon.


    The little guy was too happy. After eating, he thought about one thing: he wanted to sleep with her father, the Mummy. Unexpectedly, her father chased him out.


    The little guy pouted and returned to his room, feeling wronged. He hugged the pellet and went to sleep together.


    Cheng Liyue held onto her arm, looked at the man who walked in, and spoke with a bit of annoyance, "Why did you kick Ozawa out? Can''t we let him sleep here? "


    "No, I''m almost four years old, so I can''t stick to him too much. Love him and let him learn to be independent." Gong Yexiao had his own way of putting it.


    If others heard this, they would think that Gong Yexiao was nurturing his son to be a man. But, in Cheng Liyue''s ears, it wasn''t like that.


    "You talk and talk so that you can do bad things to me at night. Don''t think that I don''t know." Cheng Liyue snappily cut through him, "I''ll go sleep with my son beforeing over."


    Gong Yexiao smiled warmly, and said in a low and hoarse voice, "Then I''ll wait for you on the bed."


    Cheng Liyue walked over to the little guy''s side. The little guy was just about to fall asleep, because he had yed too enthusiastically during the day, and would lose his vigor at night.


    Cheng Liyue lowered her head and kissed him on his forehead, "Sleep! Mummy will apany you. "


    The little guy immediately blinked his big eyes cutely, "Mummy, can you and dad quickly give birth to a younger sister? This way, I''ll have a partner!"


    Cheng Liyue''s heart could not help but ache, her son was still too lonely.


    "Hm!" We''re nning. " Cheng Liyue smiled as she caressed his little head, not refusing him at all. However, she knew that she did not have this intention with Gong Yexiao.


    After apanying the little guy, Cheng Liyue returned to his room. He saw that Gong Yexiao did not lie down, but was holding onto a piece of information and sitting on the bed and reading it. After showering, he had changed into silk ck pajamas.


    "Ozawa is asleep?" Gong Yexiao raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Hm!" He got tired of ying in the day. " After Cheng Liyue finished speaking, she sat beside him and looked at theplex information in the Englishnguage.


    Cheng Liyueid down on the bed sleepily, "Are you still not asleep?"


    Gong Yexiao immediately ced the information in his hands on the bed cab, and smiled warmly, "You''re here, are you anxious?"


    Cheng Liyue turned her head to the side, not wanting to care about him. How was it that she was thinking of that?


    "Seep Moon ¡­" The man immediately wrapped himself around her and pulled her into his embrace.


    Cheng Liyue''s small face pressed against the man''s broad chest, and she shouted softly, "I can''t do it tonight, go to sleep! I''m tired today. "


    How could he do nothing tonight? Gong Yexiao felt that he had enough stamina tost him an entire night.


    "Good girl, give it to me." Gong Yexiao''s sexy lipsnded beside her ears, coaxing her.


    "Don''t ¡­" Cheng Liyue persisted in rejecting her, she did not want to be exhausted.


    "I promise!" Gong Yexiao thought that she was still afraid of pain!


    Cheng Liyue continued to shake her head, and only buried her face in his chest. She didn''t know that the breath she was breathing had already brushed against the man''s skin like feathers, causing his body to tighten.


    "Alright, I promise you, we''ll only do it once tonight! After one, I''ll let you rest, okay? "Please." Gong Yexiao conceded.


    Cheng Liyue was originally tired, but when she heard that this man was extremely patient inpromising with him, she couldn''t help but burst outughing in his embrace. She raised her head to look at him, "You have a time to beg for help too?"


    Gong Yexiao''s expression darkened slightly as he asked with his thin lips, "Then, do you want to agree?"


    Gong Yexiao was still half sitting, but now he felt that the man was in danger. He immediately turned his head with his back facing, and snorted, "No!"


    Her body that wanted to turn around was once again pressed back by the man. With this press, Cheng Liyue''s small face just happened to be buried in the most sensitive part of his body.


    Cheng Liyue was about to faint, this man must have done it on purpose!


    When Cheng Liyue was so angry that she was about to raise her head, his palm pressed down yet again in a hateful manner, and Cheng Liyue''s flushing face touched his own blood.


    "Gong Yexiao, you ¡­" Cheng Liyue was so furious.


    However, Gong Yexiao naturally did not want to tease her like this, so he grabbed onto her with his strong arm, and pushed her down.


    A strong masculine scent assaulted her face, not allowing her to resist. At this moment, the man only wanted to love her and ruthlessly hurt her.


    As the woman moaned, the man got her as he wished once again.


    Early morning.


    Cheng Liyue was still in a daze, but the man had already kissed him, "The littlezybones is about to sleep, don''t you want to go see the snow mountains?"


    Cheng Liyue opened her blurry eyes, and still dared to call her little slob. Who was it that made her sleep at one in the morningst night?


    Cheng Liyue thought about how she was looking forward to the journey in the snowy mountain for more than a week, so she hurriedly got up and brushed her teeth.


    Gong Yexiao was also wearing a dark blue sports outfit. The two of them, one red and one blue, had a really good teamwork.


    However, he was too young, so it was impossible for him to walk so far. Thus, he could only give up, and when he grows up, he must also go to the Snow Mountain to y.


    Gong Yexiao drove a SUV, fully equipped, and was extremely excited. His cells had all burst out, and she felt that she could crawl up to the halfway mark.


    was very familiar with this road. When the car entered the road between two rows of tall trees, the entire road stretched out into the distance. Without a car, the scenery outside the window would be spectacr.


    "You can climb as far as you canter. Don''t try to show off." Gong Yexiao reminded her first.


    "I can climb up halfway." Cheng Liyue said confidently, after that he asked him, "What about you?"


    "I have to climb to the top every time, but today is just to y with you."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not as weak as you think." Cheng Liyue felt that he must not be underestimated.


    Every year, professionals woulde here. ording to the expert''s assessment, this snowy mountain was safe from avnches because the snow mountain extended upwards and the amount of snow lessened until a rocky mountain was revealed.


    Only after the SUV stopped did Cheng Liyue realize that there was already a long line of SUVs parked on the road. Seems like she had met quite a few people who wanted to climb the mountain today, this made Cheng Liyue even more excited.

 Chapter 344 - The consequences of provoking him

    <h4>Chapter 344 - The consequences of provoking him</h4>


    Gong Yexiao packed all the bows and let her carry the items lightly. Cheng Liyue carried a small bag with water and dry food inside.


    Gong Yexiao''s body was tall and sturdy, with the appearance of a traveller carrying a backpack.


    As they walked along the road that led up the snowy mountain, they still needed to cross a stone stream. Due to the fact that a path had been stepped on, which helped pedestrians to pass through, Gong Yexiao''s long legs easily passed through. Behind them, Cheng Liyue''s petite figure seemed to be strenuous, however, every time they stepped on a rock, the man''s hand would reach out to her.


    "Cluck, cluck ¡­" Cheng Liyue let out a happyugh. Because the stone was small, she had to hug him tightly every single time. Only then would the two of them be able to step on the stone.


    Seeing that he could easily step past, Cheng Liyue immediately let go of his hand, "I will run over myself."


    "Be careful." Gong Yexiao''s eyes were staring straight at her, as if he was staring at his child, showing caution.


    Cheng Liyue easily stepped over, Gong Yexiao followed him from behind, reaching the bottom of the snow mountain, she ran into a group of youths, but their target today was the mountain top. Gong Yexiao chose the easiest climb location, it only had the two of them as his target.


    Cheng Liyue stepped on her snow-white boots, and easily started walking towards the mountain top. Gong Yexiao''s tall and big body, stood a little behind her in order to protect her.


    The reason for this trip was to make her happy.


    After crawling up for less than fifty meters, Cheng Liyue was already gasping for breath. With her waist in, she looked at the foot of the mountain. It''s only this small! "


    Gong Yexiao encouraged, "Come on, you can do it."


    "I... Of course I can! " Cheng Liyue was agitated by him, so she silently climbed back up. Gong Yexiao followed behind her with a face that was not red and not panting, looking as rxed as if he was walking on tnd.


    When Cheng Liyue finally climbed another hundred meters, she was already so tired that she had to sit on the snow. Looking at her position, it was really too embarrassing to even be at the foot of the mountain.


    Gong Yexiao opened the kettle and gave her the warm water. Cheng Liyue took the bottle and sat on the snowy ground to drink. After drinking a few mouthfuls, she said unhappily, "I''m still going up."


    After saying that, she used all her strength to walk a hundred meters, causing Cheng Liyue to immediately wave her hands, as she gasped for breath and admitted defeat, "I can''t do it, I can''t do it anymore ¡­ I can''t crawl! I... I''m so tired! "


    Gong Yexiao stooped down and smiled at her, "No wonder I wanted you to stay on the bed a few more times, and you became extremely tired.


    Who has abnormal stamina like you! Besides, how many times does anyone go through the night? " Cheng Liyue retorted angrily. After she finished speaking, she suddenly had a childish nature, grabbing a handful of snow and throwing it at his chest.


    Gong Yexiao''s eyes immediately shed with a dark glint, and heughed lowly, "Quite bold!"


    This time, Cheng Liyue felt his danger, but she still bent over and rolled a small ball of snow, then threw it towards him, urately smashing it at his chest.


    "Little girl, I''ll let you know just how amazing I am!" Gong Yexiao did not throw her while rubbing his snowball, but instead chased after her with his long legs.


    "Ah ¡­" Cheng Liyue''s shrillughter apanied her shriek, making both her legs work hard to climb up. However, in this kind of situation, the more she ran, the more powerless she became.


    In the end, her legs began to tremble as she waved her hands towards the approaching man and begged, "I''m not going to y anymore, I can''t run anymore ¡­"


    "Do you dare?"


    "I don''t dare!"


    At the foot of the snowy mountain, there were only the two of them. Gong Yexiao looked at the woman''s small face that was even whiter than snow.


    Gong Yexiao opened her backpack, seeing that, Cheng Liyue did not know what he was going to do, but when he suddenly leaned over, her eyes opened wide, "What are you doing?"


    "Do what I want." Gong Yexiao let out a hateful chuckle, then urately grabbed onto her mouth with her thin lips, blocking her words of rejection.


    "Ugh ¡­" Before Cheng Liyue could react, she felt her body go out of control, and she was pressed down on the snow by this man, kissing wildly.


    Maybe it was because of this deste snow mountain, or maybe Cheng Liyue had be wild in thisnd that no one knew, she reached out her arms to hug his neck, not resisting this kiss at all.


    did not let go of his hand that was wrapped around his neck. Both of their eyes were staring at each other.


    The deep feelings of love in each other''s eyes were indescribable.


    The long kiss had just ended. Under such a gaze, the man''s breathing slightly deepened and the kiss fell again.


    After kissing her, Gong Yexiao asked softly, "Do you want to continue crawling?"


    "I can''t crawl." Cheng Liyue said helplessly, just now, walking from the off-road car to here, she was already at a distance of 3 km away, how high could he expect her to climb?


    "Then go back to the car."


    "What for?"


    "Try doing something you haven''t done before." After Gong Yexiao finished speaking, he pulled her along and walked down the mountain.


    Cheng Liyue seemed to understand a little of what he meant, the two kisses just now was enough to make her lose her reason, and she wished that she could just lie down and take his clothes.


    "You want to be in the car?" Cheng Liyue was a little unable to ept this.


    "You don''t want to?" Gong Yexiao turned his head to look at her.


    Cheng Liyue bit her lips in embarrassment, "It''s cold!"


    "Don''t take off too much clothes, no."


    "Gong Yexiao, you seem to be very experienced!" Cheng Liyue immediately put his hand on his waist and looked at the man in front of his with suspicion.


    Gong Yexiao could not help but sob. What did this girl mean? Suspect him?


    Gong Yexiao replied snappily, "All of my experience is based on the satin on your body."


    Cheng Liyue was skeptical, but sshe immediately snorted: "If I don''t even have that much experience, can I still be considered a man?" After saying that, he stepped forward and held her small hand. "I did all of this to make youfortable."


    Cheng Liyue didn''t know whether tough or cry. What nonsense was this man spouting?


    Walking from the snow mountain to the car, Cheng Liyue waspletely exhausted. Climbing the snow mountain was usually done in the morning, and by now, that group of young people had already gone somewhere to climb, furthermore, they were all professional climbers, and could not bepared to Cheng Liyue who was an amateur.


    Gong Yexiao started the car, and the car immediately backed off back. Cheng Liyue thought that he had given up on the idea, and happily enjoyed the scenery around him. Suddenly, she went ahead to the ck SUV, and suddenly drove into a dense forest, the surrounding trees formed a natural encirclement.

 Chapter 345 - Unending Bullying

    <h4>Chapter 345 - Unending Bullying</h4>


    "You ¡­ You still want to? " Cheng Liyue turned and look at the man.


    "The longing for you will never stop." "Go to the back," the man urged.


    "Gong Yexiao, what if we are run into by someone ¡­"


    "Trust me, this ce is safe." Gong Yexiao coaxed her softly and pushed her into the backseat. Cheng Liyue bit his lips, his senses being constantly tested, but his coaxing felt especially demonic, it was so dark and sexy that it made her shiver.


    She had lost too much consciousness of herself, and was beginning to be caught up in the atmosphere he had created and find it hard to pull away.


    In the ck carriage, there was a temperature that was as high as the temperature outside the window, and the stimtion outside the window was even more impossible to ignore. The man''s eyes shed dangerously, like a hungry beast that was about to devour her!


    More than an hourter.


    Cheng Liyue was sweating profusely in the man''s arms. She was so tired that she was about to faint.


    This trip to the snowy mountain had be a paradise for men.


    Until they arrived at the farm at 2 o''clock in the afternoon, the servant had prepared a table full of food, both of them extremely hungry. Cheng Liyue''s legs were still weak, not hungry, but tired.


    At home.


    In the hospital, after Ye Liangcheng stayed in the hospital for two days, he finally announced that he was discharged. If it wasn''t for the fact that the doctor insisted for him to be hospitalized, he wouldn''t have cared at all.


    Gong Momo was packing her things in her room. Both of Ye Liangcheng''s hands were in her pockets, looking at her busy figure in the room, her heart brimmed with satisfaction.


    She was bing more and more like his little wife.


    These two days of considerate care were sufficient to let him feel her tenderness.


    "Well, nothing else." Ye Liangcheng held her small hand and kissed it, "Let''s leave the hospital! Go out and eat something at noon. "


    "Didn''t you want to go back to your home?"


    "When you go back tonight, you''ve been bored for a while. I''ll apany you to rx and take a stroll."


    Gong Momo was actually a bit embarrassed to go back to the Ye Family. She definitely had not made any preparations yet.


    Coming out of the hospital, Ye Liangcheng drove her around the city district. Returning to this kind of safe andfortable country, Gong Momo''s heart was just happy.


    Ye Liangcheng got off the carriage, but habitually held her in his hands, afraid that he would lose her.


    After they finished shopping, the two of them found a restaurant and entered. The two of them sat by the window and enjoyed a delicious meal.


    Gong Momo let go of her food as she narrowed her eyes, looking at her lovingly. This caused the men and women beside the table to turn their gazes towards the extremely beautiful couple.


    "Come to your house tonight, I have to buy some presents!" Gong Momo suddenly thought of this.


    "There''s no need to buy it. You just need to give them the best present."


    "Me?" Gong Momo pointed at herself. How did she be a present?


    Ye Liangcheng pulled her into his arms and smiled at her. Gong Momo reacted and immediately felt the sweetness, but she raised his eyebrows and said, "I still have to buy more."


    Ye Liangcheng had paid for it. Although Gong Momo did not want him to spend the money, this man seemed to like to pay ahead of her.


    As Ye Liangcheng sat in the car, he suddenly thought of something, and looked at her seriously, "Mo Mo, you should be mentally prepared, maybe tonight my parents will bring up the matter of our marriage."


    Gong Momo was immediately shocked, "Ah!"


    Ye Liangcheng smiled and caressed her little head, "If you don''t want to get married so soon, I will tell them."


    Gong Momo immediately bit her lips in embarrassment, "Indeed, I have not nned to get married so soon! Is it okay? "


    Ye Liangcheng sighed lightly. Speaking of age, he was indeed seven years older than her. Slow it for two years. "


    Gong Momo panicked a little, "No need to dy it for two years. What I mean is, give me a bit more time, but it won''t take that long."


    "Good!" The date of the wedding will be decided by you, whenever you want. " Ye Liangcheng treated her as the leader.


    Gong Momo''s smile turned sweet from the bottom of her eyes to the bottom of her heart. This man was simply spoiling her so much!


    In the evening.


    The Ye Family.


    This was the first time his son brought his girlfriend home. Last time when Ye Liangcheng brought Gong Momo home, they were always beside the old man''s bed in the hospital, so they didn''t see each other.


    Regarding Gong Momo''s family background, they all had their own secrets and nothing to be wary of. Furthermore, they were always open-minded, and would not object to anything that their son liked.


    Ye Liangcheng''s car drove into the courtyard and the Ye Family''s parents came out to wee them. Gong Momo came out of the back carriage with a present in her hand. What present! "


    "This is the kindness that foam has shown you. Take it!" Ye Liangcheng said to his parents.


    "Come,e in quickly. It''s cold outside, cool to the brim. Call the foam." Mother Night said with a gentle smile.


    Not long after, the old man had another small courtyard for him to stay in. Now, he had arrived as well, and the family was happily eating dinner.


    Gong Momo was not a shy girl, they had known each other since childhood, and they had quite a few memories of each other. When they chatted at this moment, both of them felt extremely close to each other.


    After dinner, the Ye family''s parents were busy cleaning up, Old Master Ye was also sleepy, and now, Mother Ye had bring her to rest.


    These words caused Gong Momo''s beautiful face to turn red, it was so embarrassing!


    Ye Liangcheng, on the other hand, was calm andposed. Hearing that his mother had let them get close, he pulled Gong Momo upstairs.


    When they arrived at his room, Ye Liangcheng did not want to make her embarrassed, but when he turned his head, he saw her blushing white face, which made him suddenly think of something.


    "Do you want to stay at my ce tonight?" Ye Liangcheng asked in a low voice.


    Gong Momo''s beautiful face immediately turned red, "No!"


    "Where do you want to go?" I''m not asking you to sleep with me, but I have other rooms in my house. "


    "No, I''m going back to the hotel." Gong Momo shook her head. She had a lot of ces to go, but that hotel room belonged to her.


    "Then I''ll send you over." Ye Liangcheng didn''t want her to continue being embarrassed at home, so he pulled her out the door again.


    In the hall, Ye Liangcheng personally informed his parents before leading her to his car.


    He headed straight for the hotel.


    On the way back to the hotel, Gong Momo seemed to be silent.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    "I was wondering when my big brother and Liyue Sis would get married." In the end, Gong Momo was still young and feared marriage.


    Ye Liangcheng smiled and reached over to caress her little head, "Don''t worry, if you don''t want to get married, you won''t get married for now."

 Chapter 346

    <h4>Chapter 346</h4>


    I don''t want to hurt her


    In the hotel.


    Ye Liangcheng pulled Gong Momo''s hand and reached the door. Gong Momo pressed her fingerprint, it was still early, so she turned to Ye Liangcheng and asked, "Do you want toe in for a while?"


    "Want me toe in?" Ye Liangcheng squinted his eyes and smiled.


    Gong Momo''s clear eyes were dyed with ayer of shyness. Under the light of the crystalmp, they were shining brightly, extremely alluring.


    "Then do you want toe in?" Gong Momo curled her lips, she was a girl! Shouldn''t he havee in?


    Ye Liangcheng''s long legs walked in, he closed the door and asked, "Do you want to drink something?"


    "Water." Ye Liangcheng strolled over to the window and looked out through the tall windows at the myriad of lights shining from outside. The city was destined to be sleepless.


    Gong Momo took the bottle of water and walked in front of him, Ye Liangcheng unscrewed the lid, and then carefully handed it over to her. Gong Momo naturally received it, and after drinking two mouthfuls, he passed it to her, and Ye Liangcheng immediately drank it.


    Gong Momo swallowed her saliva. This man was a walking hormone.


    After drinking the water, Ye Liangcheng sat onto the sofa, his long and slim body looked like a model from a magazine. It was extremely sculpted, with deep facial features, giving off a feeling of abstinence.


    Gong Momo didn''t know what was going on today either, but her heart was beating erratically, as though if she didn''t do something tonight, she would feel sorry for this beautiful night.


    Gong Momo was embarrassed, she was afraid, there was nothing to hide from her thoughts, she just wanted to take advantage of Ye Liangcheng.


    She pretended to walk casually to Ye Liangcheng''s side. Ye Liangcheng squinted his eyes, reached out his palm, and pulled. Gong Momo''s slender body pressed against his chest.


    "Don''t move your hand." Gong Momo was immediately worried about the wound on his arm.


    Ye Liangcheng lowered his body and chuckled: "I''m fine."


    She had originally been lying on his chest, but now that he leaned over, the distance between the two of them had unknowingly closed again.


    She could almost feel his breath in her ears.


    As long as she slightly raised her head, she would be able to sweep her gaze over his sexy lips.


    Such a thought made Gong Momo''s heart skip a beat.


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Liangcheng saw that she had a quiet personality and asked curiously.


    "No ¡­." "It''s nothing!" Gong Momo quickly lowered her eyes and hid her little mind.


    She lowered her head and exposed her slender neck instead. Her earlobes, which were as tender as pearls, swayed in front of the man''s eyes. They were small and cute, with ayer of pink covering them, causing the man''s Adam''s apple to immediately roll up.


    It made him want to bury his face in her neck and smell the scent of her.


    As for the girl who took off her jacket, she was only wearing a light yellow knitted sweater. Ye Liangcheng reached out and hugged her, causing Gong Momo''s body to lightly tremble for a moment as she lifted her head. Her pair of watery eyes were seen through by the man, who approached her whileughing lowly, "Do you want me to kiss you?"


    Low, husky, sexy.


    It was like a fragrant wine.


    Gong Momo immediately hugged his neck, and kissed his lips with her red, muttering, "Yes."


    The soft, sweet and sweet scent made the man''s body immediately tense up. Ye Liangcheng used one hand to hold her head, and the other hand to hold her tightly.


    In such a cold winter, and in such a warm and bright quiet space, it seemed as if it was encouraging people to take all precautions.


    Although Ye Liangcheng had thoughts about this woman since long ago, he had never done anything. Other than kissing her lips, he didn''t feel anything on her hands.


    And tonight, it was either Gong Momo''s cooperation or the irrepressible thoughts in his heart that made him want more.


    When Gong Momo first started to fall in love, she did not know much about the affairs of men and women. Hence, when Ye Liangcheng''s kiss fell off her lips, it slipped under her clothes.


    Her eyes instantly widened as she tightly clenched her calf. What kind of feeling was this!?


    As he wanted to feel it, he was also afraid that she would have to mutter softly, "Ye Liangcheng ¡­"


    He quickly raised his head and stopped his movements. When he looked at Gong Momo again, he was obviously so frightened that his face was a little panicked. He immediately pulled her into his embrace and held her down.


    "Scared?" Ye Liangcheng asked in a low voice, hisrge palm caressing her little head, silently consoling her.


    "What does that feel like?" Gong Momo bit her lips and asked shyly.


    Of course, Ye Liangcheng knew that she had a pure body, but he was still unable to answer that question.


    "I''ll let you feel it when you want to." Ye Liangcheng propped up her small face with his palm, "Keep this for our wedding night!"


    Gong Momo blinked herrge eyes, and immediately hugged onto him, "Then are you willing to wait for me?"


    "Of course." Ye Liangcheng sighed softly.


    After a while, Ye Liangcheng still left. Heid on the sofa, and did not return to his room, as this was the first time he wanted to explore the feelings between a man and a woman.


    Country Y.


    It was the arrival of a new day. Gong Yexiao was in the garden, leading the small pony, and immediately sat down and happilyughed at the little guy. Behind him, was the chasing pellet, the scene was warm and filled with love.


    Xia Houlin and Cheng Liyue sat at the side of the tea house, drinking tea and snacks.


    Just then, Gong Yexiao''s phone rang. He picked it up and looked, then handed the ropes to the servant, then picked up the phone to answer it.


    "Hey!" "Uncle Chen."


    "Young master, something bad happened! The old master spat out a mouthful of blood." The voice of the butler sounded extremely anxious.


    "How could this be?"


    "Lord San came over and seemed to have quarreled with Master in the study. Then, when Lord San had just left, Master suddenly coughed a few times with a handkerchief. Unexpectedly, there was blood on the handkerchief and the doctor had arrived."


    Gong Yexiao''s expression instantly changed, he anxiously replied, "I''m abroad, I''ll immediately rush back."


    With that, he walked towards her mother and Cheng Liyue. When the two saw his gloomy expression, they immediately stood up and asked anxiously, "What happened?"


    "Third Uncle is angering Grandfather to the point of coughing up blood." Gong Yexiao''s face was extremely angry.


    "What?" "Ol ''Three''s personality still can''t be changed even if it dies." Xia Houlin also scolded him.


    Cheng Liyue looked at Gong Yexiao, "Then let''s go back to our country quickly!"


    "Mom, dad and I will stay here with Ozawa for two days, I will go back to visit with Xiaoyue first, and then I will send a ne over to pick you two up."


    Xia Houlin nodded, "Alright, your father and I will bring Ozawa here soon. You guys should hurry to the airport! Call us right away if anything happens. "


    "Shiyue, let''s go." Gong Yexiao looked at Cheng Liyue.


    The two of them went to the room, packed only a few important things, and hurried downstairs to the airport.

 Chapter 347 - Old Master Gong

    <h4>Chapter 347 - Old Master Gong</h4>


    On the ne, Gong Yexiao''s expression was extremely tensed, and the unconceble anxiety and worry in his eyes could clearly be seen. This man''s emotions never revealed itself, but at this moment, Cheng Liyue felt his nervousness.


    Old Master Gong was already old, and with such a serious matter as coughing up blood, how could he not be worried?


    Sitting on the sofa, Cheng Liyue silently reached out her hand to grasp hisrge palm. Gong Yexiao turned his head to look at her, took out his hand, and instead hugged onto her shoulder as she consoled, "I''m fine."


    "Grandpa Gong will be fine." Cheng Liyue pursed her lips and smiled.


    Gong Yexiao gently kissed her hair, and furrowed his brows.


    Both Gong Yexiao and Cheng Liyue did not sleep during the seven hours of flight. They stayed awake until they arrived at the domestic airport, and when they got off the ne, it was exactly five o''clock in the afternoon. Gong Yexiao''s subordinates were already waiting outside the airport gates.


    "Hey, brother, have you arrived?" Grandfather is in the hospital, you guys cane straight to the hospital! "


    "Good!" We''lle. " Gong Yexiao''s heart tensed up, and his ne returned to State Y at the right time, once again taking care of Gong Shengyang, his wife, and Ozawa.


    In the hospital.


    She came to the hospital early in the morning. After Old Master Gong coughed blood for a while, he fell asleep and did not wake up yet. Even the doctors felt that Old Master Gong''s body was slowly getting worse.


    In the corridor of the hospital, Gong Momo sat there. Seeing Gong Yexiao walking over, she immediately ran over, "Brother."


    Gong Yexiao saw that Gong Momo''s eyes were red, obviously he had cried before, so he immediately pulled her into his embrace andforted her, "I''m fine!"


    "Second uncle, third uncle is here."


    "What else are they doing here?" Gong Yexiao''s face turned gloomy, towards his two uncles, he could only rage.


    Cheng Liyue, who was at the side, gently reached out and held his arm, and silently consoled him. The anger in Gong Yexiao''s eyes receded somewhat, and he said to the two girls, "You two wait outside the door, I''ll go in to take a look."


    Cheng Liyue held onto Gong Momo''s arm with eyes full offort. Gong Momo reached out and hugged her, feeling a little fragile.


    Gong Yexiao walked to the door of the ward, and lightly knocked on it. In the spacious ward, the two brothers Gong Yan and Gong Xu sat on the sofa, Gong Yan''s son Gong Chengwei was also present, with the two aunts also present, with aplex expression on their faces.


    Seeing Gong Yexiaoing in, a few pairs of eyes immediately stared at him, their eyes were filled with caution, as though Gong Yexiao''s appearance was a threat to them.


    Gong Yexiao walked step by step until he arrived in front of the bed. He saw that Old Master Gong had put on a breathing machine and was lying on the bed with a sickly face.


    Gong Yexiao''s gaze moved away from his grandfather''s face, and immediately after, he stared at his Third Uncle Gong Xu with sharp anger. Being looked at by his nephew, Gong Xu''s heart trembled, and he somewhat guiltily lowered his head, the person who would definitely anger Old Master Gong to such an extent, was him.


    Gong Yan frowned. He did not like Gong Yexiao''s style of using the younger generation to suppress the older generation, so he said in a deep voice, "Ye Xiao, your grandfather''s condition has nothing to do with third brother. Don''t me him, your grandfather is just old enough."


    Gong Yexiao coldly snorted in his heart, but he did not reveal anything on his face. He nced at his grandfather, then turned and walked out the door.


    Seeing hime out, Cheng Liyue immediately went up to look at him, and said in a deep voice, "You guys wait outside, I''ll go ask the main doctor."


    Cheng Liyue looked at his figure and sighed. In the past, she would have thought that the Old Master Gong was unreasonable and unreasonable, but now, she really wanted him to recover from his sickness as soon as possible.


    "Foam, did the doctor say anything?" Cheng Liyue asked Gong Momo softly.


    "The doctor only said to have the patient checked and see if Grandpa woke up. Grandpa was sent over at 9 o''clock this morning. After he was sent over, he was unconscious and didn''t wake up."


    Cheng Liyue''s heart was slightly at ease, she could only pray that nothing had happened to the Old Master Gong.


    More than ten minutester, Gong Yexiao''s figure emerged from the main doctor''s office. His expression was heavy, and his sword-like eyebrows were furrowed continuously.


    "Brother, what did the doctor say?" Gong Momo went forward and asked.


    "I''ll only know when Grandpa wakes up." Gong Yexiaoforted her, but he did not tell her that the doctor just said something else to him, and that they had to prepare their hearts beforehand.


    This was the private hospital of the Gong family, which had the best medical team, the best medicine in the world, and the most professional doctors. However, the eternal problem of having an old patient was not something that could be stopped by these things.


    "And the cold? Why didn''t you let hime and apany you? " Gong Yexiao squinted his eyes and asked, thinking that he would be together with his sister.


    "I didn''t ask him toe." Gong Momo shook her head, the ward was upied by Gong Yan and her sister, she did not want Ye Liangcheng to be in a difficult situation.


    "You guys go to the lounge and wait. I''ll go back to the ward to watch." Gong Yexiao knew that before Grandfather woke up, his second uncle and his family would not leave even half a step away.


    Just at this moment, the ward''s door was pushed open, Gong Chengwei''s voice sounded out, "Call the doctor over, my grandfather is awake."


    The two main doctors immediately walked out of the office, followed by the two nurses. Gong Yexiao warned Cheng Liyue and Gong Momo, "You two do not enter first."


    On the sickbed, Old Master Gong opened his eyes and looked at the group of people surrounding the sickbed. Finally, he looked at Gong Yexiao and heaved a sigh of relief.


    These words caused a sh of jealousy to appear in the hearts of Gong Yan and Gong Xu. When Old Master Gong woke up, he was actually looking for Gong Yexiao? Visible weight.


    "Doctor, examine my grandfather." Gong Yexiao opened his mouth and asked.


    At this time, the Old Master Gong suddenly waved his hand, "Wait a moment, I''m fine!" Old Master Gong took a deep breath. He seemed to have an idea of his own body as he said to Gong Yexiao, "Ye Xiao,e and help me sit up."


    Gong Yexiao reached out to help him up. Old Master Gong''s gaze swept across the group of people in front of the bed, and turned towards his third son, Gong Xu.


    Gong Xu immediately med himself until his eyes had turned red, and fiercely pped himself in the face, "Dad, Dad, are you alright!? It''s my fault, it''s my fault for saying those words, please don''t take it to heart. "


    However, the people who watched it acted out even more. They had even less true feelings!


    "Dad, how are you feeling?" Gong Yan appeared to be much calmer.

 Chapter 348 - The family property dispute

    <h4>Chapter 348 - The family property dispute</h4>


    "I''m fine." Old Master Gong replied as he turned his head to look at Gong Yexiao, "Are your parents back yet?"


    "They''re on their way. They''ll probably be there early tomorrow morning." Gong Yexiao replied softly.


    The Old Master Gong nodded, and Gong Yan''s wife asked gently, "Dad, do you want to drink or eat something?"


    "I can''t eat or drink, so you guys go out first. I need to talk to Ye Xiao for a while." The Old Master Gong said directly.


    Other than Gong Yexiao, the other people of the pce had ugly expressions on their faces. After looking at each other for a few seconds, they left the ward, of course they wished to stay, maybe the Old Master Gong was saying something important to them that would leave them behind.


    The Old Master Gong sighed again, "I know that you are the only one amongst all of you who is truly worried about my body."


    "Grandfather, you''ll be fine." A hint of determination shed past Gong Yexiao''s eyes.


    "I''ve lived enough, I''ve lived enough to reach my current age. I''ve also finished what I have to say. Even if I have to leave this world, I will not leave any regret behind." After Old Master Gong finished speaking, he looked at Gong Yexiao with unfocused eyes, "Ye Xiao, I will count on you in the future development of Miyagi group, don''t disappoint me."


    Gong Yexiao nodded his head heavily, "Grandfather, don''t worry. I will allow the Miyagi group to develop steadily and definitely not fall."


    The Old Master Gong nodded in satisfaction. Suddenly, he found it difficult to catch his breath, and Gong Yexiao immediately got up to call for a doctor. The Old Master Gong pulled him back, "Sit down, let me finish."


    "Grandfather ¡­" Your body is more important. " Gong Yexiao was so anxious that his eyes turned red, he really didn''t want to listen to his grandfather''s words at this time.


    Old Master Gong snorted stubbornly, "If you let them save me, you''d better insert tubes all over my body. Even if I die, I won''t be able to live peacefully. Let me finish speaking."


    "Grandfather, please speak." Gong Yexiao could only endure his emotions and listen carefully.


    "Cultivate the Ozawa well, and train him to be your sessor. You are not allowed to involve your second and third uncle in the matters of the Miyagi group anymore, it requires you to be cold-hearted enough, and you also have a firm will. Perhaps, those two families will hate you for their entire lives, you must be prepared in your heart." Old Master Gong stared at him.


    "I will do it." Gong Yexiao nodded in agreement.


    "I might not be able to join your marriage to Sea-Moon! You decide! At least after I die, after taking care of the matters of the Miyagi group, then choose the appropriate time to get married. " After Old Master Gong finished speaking, he was unable to catch his breath, and immediately began to cough heavily. His entire body was trembling, and he immediately raised his hand to his mouth to cover it.


    "Grandpa ¡­" Gong Yexiao called out anxiously and took a towel to wipe off the blood on it.


    "Let them in and get out." Old Master Gong leaned on his pillow tiredly.


    "No, ask the doctor toe over." Gong Yexiao insisted.


    Old Master Gong waved his hand, "Let them in."


    "My parents aren''t back yet. Grandfather, you definitely can''t ¡­" Gong Yexiao had to find an excuse to make him hold on.


    Old Master Gongughed weakly, "You think I can''t hold on until tomorrow? "I know what I''m doing. Go and cry out!"


    When Gong Yexiao came out, he saw that Gong Yan and Gong Xu were already outside, looking like they wanted to go in.


    "Grandpa wants you toe in." Gong Yexiao said in a solemn voice, and did not follow him in.


    Gong Momo stepped forward and asked urgently, "Big Brother, what did Grandfather say?"


    "It''s nothing. I''ll let you guys in to see him in a while."


    Ten minutester, an intense voice came out from inside. It was Gong Xu''s voice, "Dad, you''re too biased, this is not fair."


    Gong Yexiao was originally standing at the door, but upon hearing these words, he immediately pushed the door open and entered, only to see Gong Xu''s face and neck flushed, looking towards the calm Old Master Gong on the sickbed, "I am not convinced, father, Second Brother and I are also your sons, we cannot be wrong for a moment, you will never forgive us, Miyagi group is a family property, how can we let a single junior possess it?"


    "Third brother, let Father finish." Gong Yan immediately reprimanded her in a low voice.


    "Second Brother, Father said very clearly just now, we cannot be contaminated with the Miyagi group anymore, what else is there to say?" Gong Xu was emotionally unstable.


    "Third Uncle, if you continue to shout and shout, I will immediately have my bodyguardse over and ask you to leave." Gong Yexiao''s eyes shed with a de like light, his handsome face became gloomy.


    "You kept on calling me Third Uncle, and in your heart, you basically didn''t put us in your eyes at all. Gong Yexiao, what kind of trick did you use to make your grandfather give you everything?" Gong Xu flew into a rage as he asked.


    Gong Yexiao''s face became uglier and uglier. He released a low pressure and took out his phone, pressing on the shortcut, he ordered the person at the other end of the room: "Get ready at the ward''s door."


    Gong Xu saw that he actually dared to call his bodyguard over, and was about to say something, but Gong Yan stopped him, "Dad is here, can you calm down?"


    Old Master Gong''s eyes revealed fatigue, he looked at his two sons, his eyes revealing a strong sense of disappointment, he said hoarsely, "You all heard what I said just now, if there''s nothing else, then go out!"


    A sh of astonishment appeared in Gong Yan''s eyes. Father doesn''t have anything else to say?


    "Dad, it''s not that we''re questioning Ye Xiao''s capabilities, Miyagi group is a family''s wealth and it''s not appropriate for him to be in the hands of a single person." Gong Yan tried his best to sound calm.


    "This is my decision. I will not change it." After Old Master Gong finished speaking, his face slightly tilted to the side as he did not want to talk anymore.


    A sh of unwillingness could be seen in Gong Yan''s eyes, although he did not show it on the surface, but the clenched fist on his knee had already betrayed his inner feelings, it was so strong that it almost entered into his palm and even caused his joints to turn white, showing just how much he cared about thepany''s right of destination.


    Gong Chengwei immediately stepped in front of Old Master Gong, and asked somewhat longingly, "Grandfather, I''m also your grandson. If my father and the others disappoint you, I believe that I will definitely not make a mistake like theirs. Please let me help Ye Xiao!"


    Gong Yexiao coldly looked at the group of people from the Gong Family who could not wait to fight for their family property, an indescribable feeling surged up in his heart. To them, thepany had be something even more important than their grandfather''s life.


    "Cheng Wei, you''re not bad. I''ve already told Ye Xiao to help you in the future. Don''t worry!"


    "You want me to enter the Miyagi group to work?" Gong Chengwei asked, overjoyed.


    "No ¡­" Your currentpany is doing quite well. I will get Ye Xiao to inject capital for you so that you can be bigger and bigger. " The Old Master Gong exined with difficulty.


    Gong Chengwei''s expression immediately became astonished and astonished. After saying all that, was it just to make him suffer Gong Yexiao''s pain in the future?


    Furthermore, in his heart, if the Miyagi group were to fall into Gong Yexiao''s hands, how would he give it up? Perhaps, he wouldn''t help them, but instead, he would make them suffer more and more!


    "Grandpa wants to rest." Gong Yexiao said in a deep voice, indicating that they should leave.


    Gong Yan''s wife spoke up at this moment, "Dad, Ah Yan is your son and Cheng Wei is your grandson; Do you really have to be so heartless? "


    "That''s right!" He has long corrected our Ah Xu''s past mistakes. Can''t you give him a chance now? "


    The two women started to wail andin, even if they lost face at this time, any disgrace, they still had to help their husband and son to fight for Miyagi group''s benefit.

 Chapter 349 - Gong Yexiao Under Pressure

    <h4>Chapter 349 - Gong Yexiao Under Pressure</h4>


    Old Master Gong looked at them, his gaze not softening at all, "I''ve already finished speaking, stop wasting your breath, get out!"


    Other than Gong Yexiao, everyone in the room had unresigned and dejected expressions on their faces. Even the calm and collected nature of Gong Yan could not hide the disappointment and resentment they felt at this moment. He thought that he could at least get his father''s forgiveness before he passed away and even obtain a portion of the shares in his hands.


    How could he be willing to ept this?


    After they left, the Old Master Gong was extremely tired. He closed his eyes to rest for a while before opening them, looking at his grandson with worry. "Ye Xiao, sorry for troubling you."


    "Foam and Seep are outside. If you are tired, you can rest first." Gong Yexiao said softly.


    "Call these two girls in!" I''m not tired yet. Let them talk to me. " Old Master Gong''s eyes lit up.


    Cheng Liyue and Gong Momo were waiting outside, seeing that their second and third uncle''s family were not well to look at, when Gong Yexiao came out to call them, Gong Yan and the group did not leave, but sat in the drinking hall and waited.


    Seeing the door of the ward shut, Gong Xu punched his fist in anger, "Are we his biological parents or not?"


    "That''s right, Big Bro''s family has taken all the benefits for themselves. We haven''t managed to reap any benefits at all." Gong Xu''s wife said angrily.


    "You two shut up first. Dad still hasn''t died yet!" A sh of ruthlessness appeared in Gong Yan''s eyes. There was always a way to get father''s shares in the family.


    "Second brother, have you noticed?" Gong Xu immediately understood the meaning behind his second brother''s words.


    Gong Yan stared at him warily, telling him to be quiet. Of course he had an idea, if he did not even prepare for this little thing, how would he even know?


    Gong Xu''s eyes immediately revealed joy, he only wanted to see second brother, he did not have any ideas, but second brother would definitely not give up so easily.


    In the ward, Gong Momo''s tears silently fell. When she looked at her grandfather''s condition, she felt a kind of sorrow that was about to say goodbye to him forever. Cheng Liyue''s eyes were covered by ayer of tears, but she did not cry.


    Gong Yexiao stood by the window with his hands inside his pockets, looking out at the scenery. No one knew what he was thinking, but Cheng Liyue raised his head and looked at his back, somewhat worried for him.


    Even if she was an outsider, the fierce war over the Miyagi group''s wealth had yet to stop, causing Gong Yexiao to be the one at the tip of the iceberg. With his status as a junior, he had to be under the pressure of his two uncles fighting for power.


    "Grandfather, you haven''t seen me get married yet! I haven''t even introduced my boyfriend to you yet! " Gong Momo said daintily as she was constantly shedding tears.


    "Got a boyfriend? Then bring it to me tonight! " The dispirited spirit of the Old Master Gong, hearing this, became excited once again.


    "Hm!" I will get him toe and see youter, and I don''t know if you remember him, but his name is Ye Liangcheng. "


    "Children of the Ye family? Is his grandfather called Ye Zuyuan? "


    "Hm!" "Yes!"


    "Good ¡­" The children of the Ye family will definitely be outstanding. " Old Master Gong vaguely remembered that handsome youth he saw when he was young.


    Old Master Gong looked at Cheng Liyue, "Little girl Cheng, I don''t know if you can understand Grandfather''s painstaking efforts ¡­ It would be good for the situation if you and Ye Xiao get marriedter. "


    Cheng Liyue nodded his head, "Grandfather, I understand. I won''t bring trouble to Ye Xiao."


    Cheng Liyue now understood, she understood that it was more appropriate for her to be Gong Yexiao''s girlfriend than his wife.


    At the same time, she had also thought of one thing. Why did the Old Master Gong insist on having Gong Yexiao and Huo Yanran marry at that time? If he had the support of the entire Huo family behind him, his two uncles would definitely be afraid of him.


    Now that she couldn''t help him, she felt powerless, as if she might be a hindrance and a nuisance to him.


    Gong Yexiao suddenly turned around and stood at the window, his gaze locking onto her. He lifted his head and touched her gaze, his heart felt as if it was pricking a needle, and it felt a slight pain.


    Gong Yexiao felt her thoughts on her inferiorityplex, his eyes became darker, he walked over and said to Gong Momo: "Grandfather is tired, let him rest!"


    "Ye Xiao, when I''m resting, let the bodyguardse in. No one is allowed toe in and disturb me." Old Master Gong ordered.


    Gong Yexiao immediately understood his grandfather''s thoughts, and solemnly nodded his head, "Okay."


    When Cheng Liyue and Gong Momo came out, their figures also came out. The two brothers stood up and looked at him, "How''s father?"


    "Grandpa is asleep." Gong Yexiao replied, then turned to the bodyguards at the side and said, "Keep guard here, don''t let anyone disturb me."


    The bodyguard understood that at this critical moment, Gong Yexiao''s order had to be carried out to the end.


    "Ye Xiao, what do you mean? Even we are not allowed to enter? " Gong Xu immediately rebuked angrily.


    "This is grandpa''s idea." Gong Yexiao didn''t want to argue with him.


    "Then who can enter? What if something happens to Dad? " Gong Yan asked with a gloomy face.


    "If uncle wants to go in, he has to have bodyguards around." Gong Yexiao said explicitly as he stared at him.


    "You ¡­" Gong Yan''s expression changed, as if he had seen through the hidden thoughts in the depths of his heart. Indeed, Gong Yan''s hand had prepared a document, he wanted to take the opportunity when Old Master Gong was still unconscious to get him to sign his name, but he did not expect Gong Yexiao to be on guard against his move.


    "Gong Yexiao, don''t be too presumptuous. You must clearly recognize who is the senior and who is the junior." Gong Xu immediately used his generation''s pressure to approach.


    Cheng Liyue''s heart skipped a beat, she looked at Gong Yexiao, and felt pain for him. Gong Momo bit his lips, and looked at her unreasonable uncle.


    Gong Yexiao''s stubborn face revealed a hint of coldness. He said coldly, "Third Uncle, I respect you two as elders. It was you who lost your identity as elders."


    "You ¡­" Gong Xu was angered to the point that he couldn''t reveal his anger, but he looked at him speechlessly.


    "Ye Xiao, your grandfather is delirious and confused. We can let him rest easy and not discuss the matter of the shares, but how about we talk about this in the future?" Gong Yan looked at him with his sharp eyes, and began to discuss.


    Gong Yexiao gave a ndugh, "Second Uncle, the rights of ownership is not up to you and me to decide, Grandfather has his own arrangements."


    "You mean to say Dad''sst will? "Why do we still not know who has thest resort?" Gong Yan asked.


    "Don''t worry, grandfather has long since arranged this matter, you and I have no right to ask about it." After Gong Yexiao finished, he turned to the four bodyguards at the door and said, "Watch out."

 Chapter 350 - Gongjia

    <h4>Chapter 350 - Gongjia</h4>


    "Yes, boss." The bodyguard immediately became serious, not daring to be careless.


    Gong Yexiao then walked into the main doctor''s office to report to him. As the ward of Old Master Gong was monitored from all angles, even without looking, he could still tell if there were any movements.


    There are a few resting rooms beside the hospital. After Gong Yexiao brought them in, Gong Momo said to him, "I''ll call Ye Liangcheng. You guys can go rest first. I told him to bring some food. "


    Gong Yexiao nodded his head, then said to her: "Bring some in porridge here."


    "En!" Gong Momo replied.


    Cheng Liyue closed the door and sat down on the sofa. Cheng Liyue sat beside him, the current him, facing the disappearance of his uncle''s coldness, had a sense of exhaustion and helplessness between his brows, as well as a trace of pain that was difficult to conceal.


    Cheng Liyue also knew that the Old Master Gong refusing medical treatment was likely something that would happen in the next few days.


    His two uncles forced themselves against each other. If he retreated even a little, he did not know what kind of grievances he would suffer in the future, and maybe, he could take all of the grievances, but the Miyagi group definitely could not break into pieces. If Gong Yan had the chance to be thepany''s shareholder, there would definitely be an intense internal conflict.


    This was the point that the Old Master Gong would rather be a heartless father, than to let the Gong Family''s blood be a river. In the end, the tower would fall.


    "Let''s sleep for a while!" Cheng Liyue said gently.


    Gong Yexiao''s sword-like eyebrows were knitted tightly, as if he was unable to open the knot. He took the initiative to extend his hand and pacified the space between his eyebrows, allowing Gong Yexiao''s gaze to fall on her face.


    Cheng Liyue did not care about whether he was willing or not, and with her slender fingers pressing on his temples, she began to massage with an appropriate amount of strength.


    Her fingers were neither light nor heavy, and they were the mostfortable force to him. The nerves he had tensed up a moment ago were now gradually rxed due to her actions. He gently closed his eyes and squinted as he rested.


    As Cheng Liyue massaged and pressed him, she sighed. If someone else were to stand beside him, perhaps they would not be able to do such a small thing like massaging and rxing him. It was just that her strength was too insignificant.


    When he was tired, she could support him, help him, and help him.


    Half an hourter, Ye Liangcheng arrived. Even though the action of Gong Momo entering was very light, he still closed his eyes and instantly opened them.


    Gong Momo immediately eximed, "Bro, we messed with you?"


    "Nope."


    Just then, Ye Liangcheng walked in behind Gong Momo. Gong Momo was carrying two tes of porridge, one for chicken wire porridge and the other for prawn porridge.


    Cheng Liyue was hungry now, because she had not eaten for ten hours, and so was Gong Yexiao.


    Ye Liangcheng and Gong Yexiao looked at each other. Between brothers, many things could beforted just by looking at each other.


    "You two take your time. I''ll go stand guard outside with Liang Zhan."


    "Tell the doctor to keep an eye on Grandpa''s condition."


    "En!" Gong Momo replied.


    When they left, Cheng Liyue opened the porridge box and said to him, "Eat some! Otherwise, the stomach won''t be able to take it. "


    Gong Yexiao nodded, knowing that she liked to eat shrimp porridge, he picked up the other box and ate, Cheng Liyue also picked up the other, the two of them looked at each other and drank the porridge at the same time, all the way until the two of them finished eating.


    In the corridor, and the rest left first while Old Master Gong was asleep.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was very quiet, and at the same time, it was filled with a pained atmosphere.


    It was already around nine in the night. Old Master Gong slept very deeply, so deep that it made people afraid that he would not wake up again. In the middle of the night, the doctor still gave him a breathing machine.


    Old Master Gong would never allow doctors to operate on him using knives or any other methods. Therefore, other than giving him oxygen, the doctors only gave him a few acupuncture points.


    and Cheng Liyue stayed up for the first half of the night, while Ye Liangcheng and Gong Momo took their ce in the second half of the night.


    And on the ne back home, Gong Shengyang and his wife brought Ozawa along, also rushing back from overseas.


    It was the longest winter night.


    It was early in the morning and the sky was just getting bright when Gong Shengyang and Xia Houlin arrived. The little fellow was sleeping in the embrace of the bodyguard.


    Xia Houlin and her wife had a thought, they felt that they shouldn''t let such a young child face such a tragic life and death situation. They hoped to tell him about this in the future, and not let their grandson stay in the hospital to see the old man off.


    It would scare him.


    Coincidentally, the old man had awoken once again. Just as the little fellow fell asleep, he nced at it a few times, then took the initiative to let Gong Yexiao carry it away. Moreover, he didn''t want the little fellow toe to the hospital again.


    At this time, only Cheng Liyue was able to take him away. Gong Yexiao asked the bodyguards to send him and his mother back to their apartment. At noon, all the people from the Gong Family were gathered in the hospital once again.


    Old Master Gong became even weaker, he talked with Gong Shengyang and his wife for a while, and coughed out blood again. This time, the doctor did not stop, and immediately carried out a rescue measure, standing outside the door of the operation room, Gong Yexiao''s eyes were red, holding his fist tightly as he waited for the door to open, and at the side, Gong Momo and Xia Houlin kept wiping their tears in Ye Liangcheng''s embrace. Gong Shengyang and Xia Houlin also choked with sobs a few times, but Gong Yan remained silent.


    Inside the apartment, Cheng Liyue was sitting on the sofa, her heart was thumping hard. There was no phone call from the hospital, so she didn''t want to hear from him.


    The little guy knew that his great-grandfather was sick, so he quietly sat on the side and drew. From time to time, he would look at his mother''s dazed expression and obediently didn''t disturb her.


    Cheng Liyue looked at the phone on the table, her mind was a mess, her thoughts were nk, when suddenly, a bell rang, scaring her out of her mind.


    She picked it up. It was Gong Momo''s name.


    Cheng Liyue took out her phone, and said to his son: "Mummy, give me a call."


    Then she went into her room and picked it up on the balcony, "Hello! "Foam."


    "Grandpa." He just left! " Gong Momo on the other side choked with emotions.


    Cheng Liyue''s slightly widened her eyes, as tears flowed down her cheeks. Clenching her teeth, she spoke with great pain, "Please grieve, where is your brother?"


    "He sat by his grandfather''s bedside and has never left."


    "Take good care of him." Cheng Liyue''s chest was in so much pain that he couldn''t even breathe.

 Chapter 351 - Tribute

    <h4>Chapter 351 - Tribute</h4>


    Cheng Liyue stood on the balcony for a good while, trying her best to suppress the emotions in her heart, but she was still unable to stop her tears from falling.


    Cheng Liyue sat on her bed. She knew that Gong Yexiao would note back tonight.


    Inside the hospital, the departure of the Old Master Gong made the atmosphere in the entire hospital turn cold and heavy.


    In the resting room of the hospital, Ye Liangcheng was hugging the sad girl, his handsome face was also tense. The pain of separation Gong Momo was enduring, he couldn''t do anything for her.


    Gong Yan and Gong Xu''s family were both present. To them, the death of their father meant that their loved ones were not present to them, and it also meant that the shares held by the Old Master Gong, had no possibility of changing.


    They all knew that although that list might have their property, it was only some real estate type property, and that 30% of the shares would only belong to Gong Yexiao.


    Although Gong Shengyang and his wife were in pain, they suffered a lot and their emotions were rtively stable. Gong Shengyang pushed open the door and entered the resting room, where he sat the entire time with a face full of sorrow.


    "Ye Xiao, go back and rest!" The rest is up to us. " The Pce Master tried to persuade her with a sorrowful expression.


    "I''ll stay with grandpa for one more night." Gong Yexiao''s eyes were a little red, and his words seemed a little heavy.


    The Pce Master knew that the rtionship between his son and his father was the closest since he was young. In such a situation, no matter how much he tried, he wouldn''t be able to persuade him.


    In the lounge, Ye Liangcheng held Gong Momo''s tear-stained face in his arms. From childhood until now, the death of his first rtive caused Gong Momo to cry bitterly.


    Now, after crying for a few hours, her voice was hoarse and she was tired. Sheid in Ye Liangcheng''s embrace, half unconscious and half asleep.


    Ye Liangcheng reached out and lifted her up horizontally. There was also a room in the hospital, so he nned to carry her there to sleep for a while.


    Pushing open the bedroom door, when Ye Liangcheng put her down, she seemed to know that she was sleeping on the bed with her eyes closed. She tightly held onto his arm, not letting him leave, while Ye Liangcheng consoled her with her face pressed against his, "I won''t leave."


    These words caused Gong Momo to hold him at ease, but when she thought about the grief of her loved ones who had separated them forever, two streams of tears unconsciously rolled down from the corners of her eyes.


    Ye Liangcheng sighed lightly. He took a tissue from the table and helped her wipe his tears.


    Old Master Gong''s death would definitely cause a sensation in the political world tomorrow, and the funeral would probably take a few days.


    The next day, all the media newspapers reported the news with a heavy heart.


    The Old Master Gong''s mourning hall was set up in an auditorium. This legendary figure, who had been in the business world, had a wide range of connections, and the people who came to send him off also came endlessly. The mourning hall was set up for three days.


    After Gong Momo''s emotions calmed down, she wanted Ye Liangcheng to bring Ozawa to his house to y for a day, and ask him toe and apany Big Brother. Because his parents were busy here and he couldn''t leave, they didn''t want Ozawa toe to the funeral, because he was too young and they were afraid of scaring him.


    Ye Liangcheng contacted Cheng Liyue, and his car would go downstairs to pick up Ozawa. The little guy actually knew a thing or two, but he didn''t ask too much, and carried him into Ye Liangcheng''s car. He wasn''t as happy as she was before, so he turned to look at Cheng Liyue, "Mummy, are you going to see Great Grandfather?"


    "Hm!" I''m going to see him. " Cheng Liyue nodded.


    "Has Great Grandfather gone to heaven?" the little guy asked again.


    Cheng Liyue''s chest was struck. The little guy actually thought of it?


    "Yeah, he went to heaven." Cheng Liyue gave a forcedugh in reply.


    In these three days, there were too many people in the mourning hall, whether they were friends or foes was unknown. Therefore, the Ozawa naturally could not appear in the mourning hall, and could only wait until after they were buried, then bring the little fellow to pay respects.


    After Ye Liangcheng brought the little fellow away, Cheng Liyue rushed over to the spirit hall without stopping. Today, she was wearing a set of ck clothes and her body waspletely ck.


    A group of Gong Family people stood in two rows respectively, with the ck and white image of the Old Master Gong at the center, making people feel sad.


    Cheng Liyue looked at Gong Yexiao who was standing in the second row. At this time, there was a son of the Old Master Gong who would greet guests.


    He was dressed in a ck suit, and when she walked in, their gazes met, and the pain and sorrow in their eyes were clear and clear. Cheng Liyue took the three incense sticks that Xia Houlin had brought, and she bowed deeply towards the old man, kneeling on the ground and inserting the incense into it.


    After he finished inserting the incense, Cheng Liyue walked to Gong Yexiao''s side and grabbed onto hisrge palm with his hand under his sleeve. Gong Yexiao felt the bone-chilling coldness of her palm and looked at her with eyes filled with slight heartache.


    Cheng Liyue raised her head and looked at him. She pursed her lips and shook her head, then walked out of the car.


    On the morning of the fourth day, the people who buried Old Master Gong were all close people beside him. It drizzled with fine rain, and those who stood in rows after rows of six rows of family members watched as the old man''s coffin was slowly sent to the ground, a solemn and solemn atmosphere. After four days, everyone''s mood calmed down a lot, and Cheng Liyue and Gong Momo stood side by side.


    Cheng Liyue''s heart ached for him. From today onwards, she would be the only one to face any battlefield.


    In the afternoon, finally, the people of the pce had all dispersed, but Gong Yexiao did not leave immediately. Before Gong Yan left, he had a clear and fierce re at him.


    After returning to the castle, everyone was tired. These past few days, they had been entertaining guests day and night. In addition to their heavy moods, everyone was extremely tired.


    The little fellow also returned. Ye Liangcheng had brought him for three days, it was unusual, he did not cry, he did not ask for more people, even Ye Liangcheng felt that it was strange, the little fellow seemed to be sensible, and knew what the Gong Family was facing.


    He took Qiu Qiu to y in the garden alone. In one of the bedrooms on the second floor, Cheng Liyue had fallen asleep in Gong Yexiao''s embrace, the two of them were tired, Gong Yexiao''s body was not made of iron, and for the past few days, he had only slept for two hours every single day. Just now, when Cheng Liyue had crawled into his embrace and hugged him, all of his nerves had rxed because of her hug, and he was feeling sleepy, as both of them had fallen asleep.

 Chapter 352 - New Year

    <h4>Chapter 352 - New Year</h4>


    Inside Gong Yan''s study room, the father and son pair held a conversation.


    "Dad, Grandfather has already left, but we don''t have any clues regarding thest resort!" Gong Chengwei said in a slightly dejected manner.


    "I remember that your grandfather liked to pass his will to the most trusted people. Now, I want to make a list of these people, and then, one by one, I''ll pay them a visit."


    "Alright, dad, this is an idea. You are grandpa''s second son, and you have the right to see what happens in the future."


    "Humph!" How could I? I don''t want to see it. I want that will forever disappear from this world. " Gong Yan sneered.


    "Then what about the shares in grandpa''s hands?"


    "If we don''t see any inheritance within three months, then your grandfather''s shares will have to be redistributed. When that timees, there will always be a share for us, and as long as I take the shares and join the Bureau of Knowledge, Gong Yexiao''s days will no longer be good." Gong Yanughed coldly.


    "Then what about Third Uncle?" He must have one in his possession. "


    "That piece of trash. Even if we give him a share, he won''t be able to defend it. Sooner orter, it will still end up in our hands." Gong Yan was extremely confident.


    After sleeping, in the evening, in the study room, Gong Shengyang and Gong Yexiao also discussed about the matter of the will.


    "Grandfather didn''t tell me who to give it to." Gong Yexiao frowned.


    "Right now, your second and third uncle must also be looking for this hidden ability. I''m worried that they might use some other method to cause trouble." Although Gong Shengyang had given up his rights as the sessor of thepany, the future of thepany was still in his heart.


    Gong Yexiao squinted his eyes, "Grandfather has foresight, and I believe they won''t seed. We only need to quietly wait for grandfather''sst will to appear."


    "Hm!" "I can only do this. Tomorrow is the new year, so let''s put aside everything for now. We''ll talk about it after the new year has passed."


    New Year''s Eve arrived.


    Ye Liangcheng rushed over after dinner. Because there would be a lot of fireworks tonight, Gong Momo and the little fellow were looking forward to it.


    Cheng Liyue was also celebrating the new year here, and she and the Gong Family were already at a stalemate.


    There was a spacious grasnd here. Smoke bloomed in the sky, and various colors interweaved with the huge fireworks in the center of the city. It was quite a sight to behold.


    After messing around for the whole night, even the little guy was not able to sleep until midnight. When the little guy went to sleep, everyone went back to their room tired, so Ye Liangcheng was not disappointed, because in the past few days, this man had done too much work.


    In the quiet room, Cheng Liyue snuggled in Gong Yexiao''s embrace. The little guy was sent to Gong Momo''s room, and at this moment, the cold wind outside the window was howling fiercely, like a ghost crying. It made Cheng Liyue unable to sleep for a long time.


    The man lowered his head and looked at the small face in her embrace. He softly asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "I can''t sleep." Cheng Liyue helplessly raised his head and looked at him.


    "Want to sleep?"


    "Hm!" "Yes!"


    "I have an idea."


    "What method?" You have sleeping pills here? " Cheng Liyue raised her head and asked with a smile.


    Gong Yexiao looked at the curved corner of her lips, bent down, stuck her lips, and muttered, "No medicine!"


    Cheng Liyue looked at him with misty eyes, then suddenly realized the solution he was talking about. She was a little speechless.


    Gong Yexiao''s breathing instantly became heavier. Smelling the delicate fragrance from her body, his heart became restless, and he deepened his kiss, while his hands also started to move.


    His long fingers dug into her hair, sped the back of her head, and made the kiss long and lingering.


    Cheng Liyue hugged his waist, and did not reject him. She knew that not only did she need this kind of method to sleep, this man probably also needed a lot of physical strength to sleep well!


    The activity in the room disappeared after two hours. This time, Cheng Liyue didn''t even have a dream and justy down on the man''s chest and fell into a deep sleep. Gong Yexiao hugged her and sighed in satisfaction, falling asleep while sticking close to her soft hair.


    New year, new weather.


    The joy after the New Year spread to every corner of the country, visiting friends, ying around, this year was very lively.


    Lu Mansion.


    In the blink of an eye, a month had passed by. She asionally brought back some information from the infirmary to persuade the people of the Lu Family to take care of and protect Shen Junyao. Even Lu Junxuan''s patience returned to how it was in the past.


    It was only noon, Shen Junyao was lying on the bed. By her side, Lu Junxuan was looking at the information and her body was wrapped into his embrace like a snake. She looked at her husband with her charming eyes, "Jun Xuan ¡­"


    Indeed, by relying on the child in her stomach, Shen Junyao had garnered great attention. However, there was one thing that made her distressed and helpless, Lu Junxuan hadn''t even given her a kiss, let alone a kiss on the body.


    She had been hungry for two months now, and her body was on the verge of copse.


    "Stop messing around, be careful of hurting the child." Lu Junxuan held her hand and took it away from his chest.


    "Hm!" As long as we are careful, it''s fine. " Shen Junyao bit her lips.


    "Without three months of stability, you absolutely can''t take the risk, not to mention that you''re only in the middle of a month." Lu Junxuan looked at her with a serious expression.


    Shen Junyao secretly looked at him with resentment, but her body seemed to be set on fire, but, this husband actually did not touch her.


    "It''s fine, as long as it''s light." Shen Junyao was the one who refused. She wanted it, really wanted it.


    Lu Junxuan immediately put down the information in his hands and looked at her seriously, "Jun Yao, don''t say that I can''t touch you, even you can''t think about such things. Children are more important."


    Shen Junyao''s face immediately changed, she suddenly became angry and asked: "In your eyes, is the only child? Don''t you care about me? "


    "Isn''t children the most important thing at this time?" Lu Junxuan frowned, feeling that she was being too unreasonable.


    Shen Junyao immediately choked. She thought that she could use a child to control his heart, but she never thought that he would only have a child in his eyes, and that she would be a procreation tool.


    Shen Junyao really wanted to quickly "drive" this child away so that Cheng Liyue could me the me. That way, she wouldn''t have to worry about this matter anymore.


    She couldn''t sleep at the moment, so she held Lu Junxuan in her arms. However, her body was getting hotter, causing her to be unable to sleep at all for the whole night.


    Her husband was by her side, but she couldn''t touch him. This kind of life was also torturous.


    Shen Junyao carefully nned the timing of this child''s death in her mind. She should quickly create an opportunity for her to meet Cheng Liyue face to face and then put the child''s death onto her body.


    Although there was no connection between Cheng Liyue and her, Cheng Liyue was like a knife stabbing into her chest. If she did not pull it out, she would not be able to live a happy life.

 Chapter 353 - Active Appointments

    <h4>Chapter 353 - Active Appointments</h4>


    On the morning of the fifth day.


    Cheng Liyue received a call from Lin Da. At this time, she heard his former superior''s voice, and it became extremely friendly.


    "Come out and take a seat!" Lin Da asked Cheng Liyue out.


    "Great!" I''ll treat you at noon. " Cheng Liyue also wanted to meet her.


    About noon at a restaurant.


    Lin Da was dressed in a sexy professional outfit. Even though she was old, she couldn''t hide her flirtatious feelings.


    "Sister Lin Da, you are getting younger and younger." Cheng Liyue smiled.


    "Are you still talking about me? Aren''t you getting more and more beautiful? "Compared to your previously delicate appearance, being 25 years old is now the best time for a woman."


    Cheng Liyueughed, her life was currently pretty good, living together with the people from the Pce felt like she was home again.


    "I''ve read the newspaper. Gong Yexiao should be very sad!"


    Cheng Liyue nodded, "Indeed."


    "However, death due to old age is a naturalw. If you can see through it, then that''s fine."


    "He''s a lot calmer now." Cheng Liyue was rather pleased. She did not know what Gong Yexiao had gone out to do the most in the past few days, but it seemed to have restored the shrewd and capable side of his back.


    "Seep month, the newpany has been renovated. I''ve brought most of our former employees over. When the timees, it will be a new atmosphere."


    "Where is the address of thepany? Is it close to my apartment? " Cheng Liyue asked curiously.


    "It''s in the building opposite our Kahman Company, oh! "Oh right, it is said that it is the same floor where Huo Yanran''s jewelrypany used to be."


    "What?" "Could it be that it''s directly opposite to Huo Yanran''spany?" Cheng Liyue asked in surprise.


    "No, our family''s noble Jewelry Design Company, Huo Yan''spany, has been bought by someone. They have changed theirpany''s name and all of their employees."


    Cheng Liyue blinked and asked in shock, "Huo Yanran''spany seems to have only been opened for a short while, and it already closed?"


    "Then who''s our biggest boss now?"


    "I will temporarily keep his identity a secret, because he doesn''t want it to be made public, and from now on, I will have full responsibility for the jewelrypany." Lin Daughed, and an envious look shed past his eyes.


    Cheng Liyue looked at her in pleasant surprise, "Lin Da, you''re awesome."


    "Shiyue, if you want a position, how about I give you the position of Director?" Lin Da also hoped that she could have more status in thepany.


    This entirepany would definitely be hers in the future. This was basically a present from Gong Yexiao.


    Cheng Liyue narrowed her eyes as she thought about it, but still chose to shake her head in the end, "Forget it, I think it''s best if I do my best with a peace of mind! Moreover, I don''t want to be under too much pressure and ignore my son''s growth. "


    "I knew you''d think so." Lin Daughed, to her, making more money was not important, what was important was that she could continue to bring out her potential, and create more outstanding works.


    After seeing Lin Da, the two of them went to take a look at thepany. It was still not open yet, but the interior decoration design was definitely high-end and gave off a high quality feeling. Cheng Liyue also visited her office, it was independent, private, and also, full view of the skylight.


    Cheng Liyue liked it immediately. Working and painting on the twentieth floor was a type of enjoyment.


    "Satisfied?" Lin Da asked with a smile.


    "Very satisfied." Cheng Liyue pursed her lips and smiled.


    "From now on, this is our battlefield. Shiyue, let''s run thispany together." Lin Da was also full of confidence. What she needed was not the high sry here, but a tform big enough to disy her power.


    A person''s life was like a burning me. Only if the me was dazzling enough would it be worthwhile.


    "Good!" I will do my best to help you. " Cheng Liyue nodded strongly.


    Lin Daughed, and looked towards the Miyagi group Building, thinking, this must be the most romantic, most beautiful love she has ever seen.


    The world of children was the purest and most beautiful. When he brought the little guy to register with them, he did not reject the idea of going to school at all. The little guy was a famous star in the school, and there were many beautiful little girls surrounding him.


    And in these few days, Gong Momo and Ye Liangcheng also had a sorrowful topic to talk about. They thought that a month''s leave would be very long, but in the blink of an eye, there was less than a week left.


    Gong Momo really couldn''t bear to leave him like this, so how could Ye Liangcheng bear to do so?


    Gong Momo embarrassedly brought up the matter of staying at a hotel for the past week. When she was speaking, she lowered her eyes in embarrassment.


    As Gong Momo drove out, she looked extremely embarrassed. She felt that she had finally grown up and was grateful to her parents for their trust and reassurance.


    She pressed the car phone number and called Ye Liangcheng.


    "Hey!" A deep, maic voice echoed throughout the silent carriage.


    Gong Momo''s heart immediately jumped, she smiled, "I''m out, let''s meet!"


    "Alright!"


    "I told my parents to stay at the hotel tonight." Gong Momo couldn''t help but want to tell him the good news.


    After a few seconds of silence, a low, warmugh rang out. "You want to sleep with me now?"


    Gong Momo was driving while the entire carriage echoed her words, but she was too embarrassed to die, and wished that she could hide in the crevices.


    "Who said I was going to sleep with you?" Gong Momo was extremely upset.


    "Are you driving?" Ye Liangcheng asked.


    "That''s right!"


    "Then drive well and don''t make any calls."


    "Then I''ll go to the hotel first. Can youe find me?"


    "Alright." Ye Liangcheng replied with a low voice.


    Gong Momo was instantly overjoyed. She would be spending the next week with him properly.


    Half an hourter, when she had just drove to the hotel''s entrance, she saw Ye Liangcheng''s extremely eye-catching, tank-like SUV waiting for her in the parking lot. She felt her heart warm up, he had actually arrived first.


    She opened the door and got out of the car, disregarding her bashfulness, and immediately jumped into his embrace. Ye Liangcheng''s strong arms supported her as he lifted her up, and Gong Momo''s slender leg grabbed onto his waist, instantly bing extremely warm.


    Ye Liangcheng''s SUV was huge, and the two of them were hiding in the car park, so no one saw them.


    Ye Liangcheng leaned her against the door frame of his SUV, staring at him with his deep and clear eyes, while his slender and perfect body leaned towards his, causing Gong Momo to be unable to resist, and his face started to turn red from embarrassment.


    "Foam, you are so charming." Ye Liangcheng praised deeply, his thin lips were already itching to kiss this charming littledy.


    "Ugh ¡­" Gong Momo did not expect to be kissed right here. This was outside the car, she frantically grabbed onto the man''s clothes, not knowing if she should push him away or kiss him even deeper.

 Chapter 354 - Gong Momo Good Failure

    <h4>Chapter 354 - Gong Momo Good Failure</h4>


    That was why she was released. She was led into the hotel by, and this hotel was named Miyagi group, so they did not need to check Gong Momo''s identity at all.


    When they respectfully called out to her, had a smile on his face as he held Ye Liangcheng''s hand and walked into the elevator.


    turned around, and like an octopus, he hung off Ye Liangcheng''s body, which was being supported by his hand. Gong Momo walked over to the sofa and pressed her down onto it, then asked Ye Liangcheng with his pair of watery eyes, "Is the woman that you love the most me?"


    Ye Liangcheng answered without hesitation, "Yes."


    "Will you marry me?"


    "Yes."


    Gong Momo pouted and ordered like a willful child, "Then say you love me."


    Ye Liangcheng was nearly struck dumb by this little fellow, but he did not reject her request. He stared deeply into her eyes and said in a low voice, "I love you.


    After Gong Momo confirmed all of this, she seemed to have made a very big decision. She hugged his neck, her small mouth came close to his ear, and she spoke in a voice so soft that only he could hear, "Ye Liangcheng, I''m willing."


    This first andst sentence caused Ye Liangcheng to immediately pull away his small hands a little, separating the two of them. His gaze tightly locked onto her, "I won''t force you."


    Gong Momo''s pretty face immediately flushed red, "Who said you forced me to do this? Are you the only one who wants it? I want it too! " With that said, Gong Momo was about to dig a hole and bury it.


    What was she doing?


    She felt that her brain had been teasing, which was why she took the initiative to mention this matter.


    This sentence made the man''s gaze instantly turn as ck as ink. He locked onto her little face without blinking, as if he was using his eyes to determine if she was joking or if she was serious.


    Gong Momo had even thought that if she said she was willing, this man would definitely be like a wolf or tiger! She didn''t expect him to be so cautious. She felt a sense of defeat.


    "You must not love me enough." Gong Momo pursed her lips and asked a little dejectedly.


    Ye Liangcheng was both angry and amused. He reached out his hand to lightly touch her nose and said, "Idiot, it''s because I love you that I cared about you. If it was just to get your body, do you think you could escape?"


    Gong Momo slightly widened her eyes. Her heart was warm and sweet at the same time, and she couldn''t help but gently touch his chest with her little face, "Then ¡­ What if I say I''m ready? "


    Ye Liangchengughed lowly, "You little pervert."


    This time, Gong Momo really wanted to dig a hole. Who the hell was the little pervert?


    Ye Liangcheng sighed, he was truly a little worried, this was just an idea that came from her brain. Let her calm down.


    "Wait until you think it through." After Ye Liangcheng finished speaking, he endured his thoughts and pulled her up.


    Gong Momo was a little frustrated. She could not understand, or was the current atmosphere not enough? Why don''t we wait until tonight! She did not believe that she, Gong Momo, would not be able to handle this man.


    In one of the offices in the Miyagi group, Gong Yexiao had just finished a meeting and his sword-like eyebrows were deeply knitted together. The moment he entered the office, his long fingers loosened his tie and his deep eyes narrowed into a cold glint, carrying a biting cold killing intent.


    The Miyagi group was still in the midst of a holiday, but Gong Yexiao was not idle right now, because he had received a piece of news. His two uncles were working hard to visit the old gramps'' friends from the past.


    They were looking for their grandfather''s will.


    was a little suspicious. He thought that the person that his grandfather had entrusted to him would immediately appear after his grandfather passed away, but it was obvious that he did not.


    Although Gong Yexiao was not worried that the will would be found, he was worried that hisst will be destroyed. If it was destroyed, then his two uncles would definitely split up ording to the rules, and at that time, as long as they owned a 10% share of the Miyagi group, they would appear in the Bureau of Knowledge. From now on, his decisions would be hindered, and if he was a little colder, he could kick them out of the situation.


    Gong Yexiao wanted to avoid this kind of trouble right now.


    He knew that his grandfather was a cautious person when he was alive, which was why he was so secretive in dealing with hisst will. And now, this will was in someone''s hands, he had no idea.


    Gong Yexiao decided to wait and see. He waited for the person who held thest resort to show himself and secretly watched his two uncles.


    In a few days, the holidays were over and the operations of thepany would begin anew. Gong Yexiao had also made quite a bit of preparations, as he would need to spend some time to understand the newly purchased shippingpanies, which was a new issue for thepany. Furthermore, it was a project that he took from Lu Junxuan''s hands, so he would naturally not be careless.


    At around four o''clock, Gong Yexiao would naturally look at the wrist watch. Suddenly, his office door knocked, and he replied with a low voice: "Come in."


    He thought that the one who entered was his assistant Yan Yang, but he never expected that the one who walked in was Cheng Liyue.


    After Cheng Liyue and Lin Da finished visiting the Jewelry Design Company, she thought that he should be in the office right now, so she took the initiative to look for him.


    "I didn''t disturb you, did I?"


    Gong Yexiao had been busy the whole day, and just when he needed time to rx, he stood up from his seat and walked towards her with his tall body and a smile on his lips, "Why did you suddenly run over here?"


    "I was apanying Lin Da for a while, and I just wanted toe over to see you. Cheng Liyue pursed his lips and asked.


    "Nope." After Gong Yexiao finished speaking, he saw that she was still holding onto the coffee box and the pizza, so he smiled and asked, "Did you buy this for me?"


    "Hm!" I don''t know if you like it. "


    "As long as it''s something you buy, I like it." After Gong Yexiao finished speaking, there was another knock on the door. This time, it was Yan Yang, she brought the materials in, and before he left, he smiled at Cheng Liyue: Thank you Miss Cheng for the snacks, it was very tasty.


    "As long as you like it." Cheng Liyue pursed her lips and smiled, she also bought it for Yan Yang.


    Gong Yexiao squinted his eyes, and could not help but chuckle, "You dare to bribe the people beside me?"


    Cheng Liyue yfully blinked her eyes, then confidently replied, "Of course, I don''t need you to look at beauties in thepany everyday. If I don''t bribe the color assistant to be my eyes, how can I?"


    Gong Yexiao lightly touched her nose, "You sure have some ability." After saying that, he did not forget to stand up for himself, "Other than you, I can''t believe in any other woman."

 Chapter 355 - Don’t provoke him

    <h4>Chapter 355 - Don''t provoke him</h4>


    Cheng Liyue could not help but raise her eyebrows proudly, "Really?"


    Gong Yexiao''s handsome face became angry, "You are not allowed to doubt my words."


    Cheng Liyue pouted her small mouth, "Sure! Come and eat! "


    Gong Yexiao was indeed hungry. At this moment, the little woman''s actions of delivering the coffee and pizza had moved him.


    At this moment, the setting sun outside the window shone through the French windows, causing the light to be dim and colorful. A dazzling halo of light enveloped the two of them; it was romantic and peaceful.


    Cheng Liyue took a sip of the coffee she bought for her, then ced a piece of pizza next to her mouth. She bit it as Gong Yexiao brought it next to his mouth with a smile.


    "Do we still have to work overtime? I''ll apany you. " After Cheng Liyue packed the boxes, she sat firmly on the sofa.


    She knew that she could not share the pressure on his body, but she would apany him in her own way.


    "I went to see the newpany today. How did it feel?" Gong Yexiao raised his eyebrows and smiled as he asked.


    "It''s bigger and more spacious than my oldpany, and it''s full of high fashion. Besides, my office is directly facing your building!" Cheng Liyue said with a little pride.


    "Would you be happy working in this environment?"


    "Of course, I''d dream of having such an office!" Cheng Liyueughed from the bottom of his heart to the corner of his mouth.


    Gong Yexiao saw her smile, and his thin lips curled into a meaningful smile. It looks like what he had done was right.


    At least it made the little woman happy.


    Cheng Liyue suddenly became curious, "It''s just that, big boss is so mysterious! Even Lin Da won''t tell me. "


    Gong Yexiao''s hand that was flipping through the documents stiffened, and he raised his head to look at her, "You only need to pay for the work, what''s the point of asking about it?"


    "I''m just curious!" "Because the designpany was previously owned by Huo Yanran, why did they suddenly let it go?" Cheng Liyue did not understand.


    Gong Yexiao didn''t want her to know the truth, so he advised, "Right now, the business of jewelry design is pretty good. Anyone with eyes will invest in this business."


    Cheng Liyueughed, "That''s right, what I want is a stable and fulfilling job, I already can''t wait to get to work."


    "Go for it!" Gong Yexiao encouraged.


    In the next moment, as Gong Yexiao was going through the documents, Cheng Liyue quietly sat to the side, holding onto a magazine to pass the time. She asionally raised her head to look at the man at the table, only to see the light shining down on him with a thinyer of light, covering his handsome face and serious expression, which was extremely captivating.


    Cheng Liyue was quietly attracted and tempted by this man.


    In the hotel, Ye Liangcheng treated Gong Momo to a candlelit dinner for the two of them. Gong Momo was in a good mood, but she kept thinking of one thing, and that was that she had to pay the price for her actions tonight.


    Ye Liangcheng''s self-control was astonishing, she knew that. However, thinking about how he would break his self-control, he couldn''t help but feel a little anticipation.


    At night, Gong Yexiao worked overtime until eight. Cheng Liyue knew that he hadn''t been sleeping well recently, so she called Xia Houlin and told him to bring Ozawa to sleep. At night, she and Gong Yexiao returned back to her apartment to rest.


    After she sat in the car and made her call, Gong Yexiao''s convoy headed towards the apartment.


    Gong Yexiao was obviously tired, fatigue showed up between his brows. Ever since he knew that Old Master Gong had coughed blood until he passed away, during this period of time, he had not had a good night''s sleep. Even until now, Cheng Liyue could feel that his heart was filled with heavy worries.


    Just because she didn''t ask didn''t mean that she wasn''t worried.


    Returning to the apartment, Gong Yexiao reminisced about the noodles she had cooked. In the afternoon, he had already eaten a batch of Sa * * *, but he still wanted to eat some noodles so that he could sleep.


    Cheng Liyue took a bath, put on a loose long-sleeved T-shirt, and entered the kitchen to cook noodles. Behind him, the man''s body, which had just been showered, snuggled up to him.


    Cheng Liyue divided the noodles into two bowls and ced them on top of the noodles, and said to him: Stop messing around, let''s eat the noodles first, then talk.


    Gong Yexiao lifted the te and ced the two bowls of noodles on the table. The entire hall was lit up brightly, and the two of them did not have much to do with each other as they continued to eat. Only their eyes asionally met, and an extremely soft feeling flowed through them.


    Emotions that need to be maintained by words are pallid.


    After finishing the noodles and washing the dishes, Cheng Liyue saw that the man was sitting on the sofa with IPAD in his hand and replying to her email. She sat beside him, unintentionally disturbing him.


    But Gong Yexiao still closed the IPAD and hugged it.


    "Go to work! I won''t say anything. " Cheng Liyue raised her head and said.


    Gong Yexiaoughed lowly, "It''s fine. At this time, I don''t want to bother with work anymore. I think we should do something suitable."


    Cheng Liyue understood the meaning behind his eyes and could not help but shyly push him over, "Don''t think about it anymore tonight, go to sleep early."


    "Alright, I''ll try to shorten the time so that we can sleep earlier." Gong Yexiao gave her a hateful smile.


    Cheng Liyue was speechless, at this time, the man raised her chin with her slender hand, and kissed her with her lips.


    Cheng Liyue could only cooperate with him, and obediently opened her mouth to wee him.


    Gong Yexiao chuckled, he was extremely satisfied, and impatiently agreed with her.


    Although the man promised to shorten the time, two hours was still required. Therefore, Cheng Liyue was exhausted to the point of falling asleep first as heid on the bed. Gong Yexiao hugged her as he also fell asleep peacefully, and the time was only around 11 PM.


    In the hotel.


    Gong Momo and Ye Liangcheng finished their dinner outside and walked for a bit. When they returned to the hotel, it was surprisingly 10: 30 PM.


    "I''m going to take a bath first." Gong Momo said to a certain man.


    Tonight, Ye Liangcheng had promised to stay behind with her.


    Gong Momo got up and went into the bathroom. After taking a shower, she chose a very sexy ck pajamas and put it on.


    She pushed open the door and walked out of the bedroom, looking at the man who was watching the military news on the sofa. Coincidentally, Ye Liangcheng had also raised his head.


    Was this little girl dressed up like this on purpose?


    "I''lle out and have a ss of water." Gong Momo intentionally walked to his side and picked up her cup, she felt Ye Liangcheng''s gaze on her, and felt an astonishing heat.


    When Gong Momo walked to the front of the sofa, she purposely tripped and fell into the man''s embrace.


    Ye Liangcheng immediately reached out and hugged her, lowering his head, looking at the girl whose face waspletely red. He saw through her actions, and said hoarsely, "Don''t provoke me."

 Chapter 356 - The End of Holidays

    <h4>Chapter 356 - The End of Holidays</h4>


    "I''ll just mess with you, what do you think?" Gong Momo asked frankly.


    "The consequences are not something you can bear." Ye Liangcheng felt his body bing extremely tense. He was clearly the woman he longed for, and now that she was dressed like this and lying in his embrace, his self-control had long since disappeared.


    "Then let''s give it a try and see if it can withstand it!" Gong Momo boldly provoked his authority.


    "Are you sure?" Ye Liangcheng squinted his eyes dangerously.


    Gong Momo''s slender arm snaked past his neck, "I''m very sure."


    "No regrets?"


    "I regret that I''m a puppy."


    Ye Liangcheng wanted tough, but he wanted to punish her for his mischievous little mouth. With his hand on the back of her head, he kissed his fiercely.


    Gong Momo could feel that he had been attacking fiercely from the start. Her small body was extremely tense and her heart was a little flustered.


    Half an hourter, Gong Momo came out from under a certain man''s body in a sorry state, and shouted for him to stop with tears in his eyes.


    When Ye Liangcheng''s blood vessels were about to burst, he was still holding it in with astonishing endurance. Gong Momo''s beautiful face still held a hint of nervousness and pain, she never thought that it would be so painful even before it had begun!


    Of course, Ye Liangcheng couldn''t bear to hurt her, she was too young.


    "Alright, go back to sleep now. You''re not allowed toe out again. In the future, you''re not allowed to wear clothes like this in front of me." Ye Liangcheng ordered in a domineering tone.


    This girl was fine, she wanted to make him suffer like this.


    "Then you ¡­" Gong Momo felt that she had been wronged!


    "I can still hold it in." After Ye Liangcheng finished speaking, he stood up and walked towards the guest room, throwing out a sentence, "Go to sleep."


    Gong Momo lied on the bed. She was so embarrassed that she covered her face with a nket. How could she still sleep?


    Fine! She thought she''d just let nature take its course, but he was too strong! It really wasn''t something that could withstand a single blow.


    The Lantern Festival was over.


    The start of the new year''s office hours and the announcement of holidays hade to an end. Everyone began to restrain their yfulness and began to seriously work, work, and attend school.


    The little guy went to school, Gong Momo went to work, Cheng Liyue went to work, Ye Liangcheng had returned to the base two days ago. As his departure was a little sudden, Gong Momo could only rush to the airport to give him a hug.


    The Ministry of Foreign Affairs was very lively, Gong Momo had received a lot of New Year gifts, and she also had a superior to him, causing her to feel a bit hot, how could she be a handsome senior who was two years ahead of her?


    "Foam, long time no see." In his office, a handsome gentleman greeted him with a smile.


    Gong Momo was stunned for a few seconds, "Senior Ling, how could it be you?"


    "No need to be shocked, we just have this meal after graduation. I just entered this industry two years earlier than you. I was also very surprised when I heard that you are my subordinate. I am very happy to have such an outstanding subordinate." Ling Ye smiled, he was gentle and elegant, and after he finished speaking, he took out a beautiful pink heart-shaped box from the drawer and handed it to her, "A present to you for work, I specially prepared it for you."


    "Ugh!" "No need, it''s too expensive." Gong Momo could tell at a nce that it was something like a diamond ne.


    Ling Ye smiled, "If you don''t ept it, then treat me as an outsider. Don''t think that you can protect me in the future."


    Gong Momo bit her lips and said, "Alright, I will ept it. But, tomorrow, I will return the gesture, treating you with respect."


    This was indeed a beautiful, yet extremely expensive bracelet. Gong Momo felt that she needed to return the gesture.


    Gong Momo''s mission this time was very outstanding, and Ministry of Foreign Affairs had even received the golden banner from the royal family of State X, which was hung in the most conspicuous ce, which was what Gong Momo had obtained.


    Ren Shanshan was so angry that she could not even sit still in her office. This time, Gong Momo had rendered a great merit and was highly regarded by her superiors.


    He thought he could injure or cripple her, but instead he gave her a chance to make a meritorious contribution ¡­


    However, very quickly, she found out that Gong Momo''s new boss was her previous senior, who had graduated from school. Furthermore, Ren Shanshan had discovered that this handsome young man had a very good impression of him.


    Very well, just when she was worrying about not being able to find a reason to cause a misunderstanding between Ye Liangcheng and her, this new boss of hers was a gift from the heavens.


    As such, on the first day of thepany''s opening, he signed over twenty orders. As the name of thepany was not well-known in the past, the Kahman Company still needed to attract customers, and now, the fame of the noble was out, there was no need to pull customers at all.


    This time, in order to guarantee the noble design''s name, other than joining the Kahman Group, Lin Da had also sent an invitation to others. Furthermore, she had chosen this point carefully, for which she had also asked Yan Yang for permission, and Yan Yang had also received his approval.


    Although thispany was prepared by him for Cheng Liyue, he had to ensure its development and profits.


    Regarding the selection, Lin Da was exceptionally careful, being extremely strict with every candidate.


    Finally, there was a new female designer in thepany. Because of her outstanding works among the people from the international Jewelry Design Company, and her sincerity in joining thepany, Lin Da had epted her.


    Her name was Jian Yun, with an outstanding education, and she had extraordinary works. Of course, her appearance could also be considered beautiful, and Jian Yun, the prideful disciple of an internationally renowned master, had a unique background.


    However, no one knew that the person who had rmended Jian Yun to the international stage back then was actually Huo Yanran. Huo Yanran came to her to directly ask Jian Yun to repay her for her kindness back then.


    Coincidentally, Jian Yun''s family was in A city, so she wanted to return to her country to develop. She agreed to help Huo Yanran with herpany''s internal work, as long as it did not damage her reputation, she could give some information to Huo Yanran.


    She would not give up her future just because of this one favor.


    However, it was already pretty good that Huo Yanran was able to get her hands on some people to enter the viscount position.


    Jian Yun had submitted her resume a long time ago, so she came to report a week ago.


    Her office was right next to Cheng Liyue''s, and Jian Yun never thought that Cheng Liyue would already have professional experience at such a young age. She must be 27 years old this year, and furthermore, she had heard of Gong Yexiao''s great name before this, and thought that she might even meet him if she had the chance.


    Cheng Liyue had only just officially met Jian Yun in the conference room, and the two beautiful chief designers as well as an outstanding team of designers propped up the core of the Viscount.


    Lin Da was naturally also one of the outstanding designers.


    Tang Weiwei thought as if she was in a dream. She had rested at home for two months and suddenly received a call from Lin Da.


    Cheng Liyue was currently looking through the mail in her office, when a knock came from the door. Jian Yun smiled as she stood at the door, "Cheng Designer, can Ie in to chat?"


    Cheng Liyue nodded, "Come in!"


    "I heard that thest time you won the award, it caused quite a sensation in the jewelry world."


    Cheng Liyue didn''t really want to bring up this matter, it was all because of Gong Yexiao showing her who he was without her permission.


    "Thank you." Cheng Liyue smiled humbly.


    Jian Yun sized her up. No wonder Huo Yanran lost to her. Not only did she have beauty, talent, and temperament, she also had an amazing state of mind.


    She had seen too many sessful people who were extremely proud of themselves in the field of fame and fortune. As she had praised a moment ago, who wouldn''t feel at ease? And the girl in front of him didn''t.

 Chapter 357 - Unprovokable

    <h4>Chapter 357 - Unprovokable</h4>


    "Miss Jane, I hope our cooperation will be good." Cheng Liyue stood up and extended his hand out to her.


    Jian Yun reached out her hands to touch hers, "For thepany''s development, let''s work together."


    The two of them could be considered to have met officially. When Jian Yun returned to her office, her phone rang, and she picked it up, "Hello."


    "How is the viscount?" Huo Yanran askedzily.


    "Not bad. It''s a bit more high-end than I thought."


    "Don''t forget what you promised me, keep a close eye on Cheng Liyue''s every move. I want to find an opportunity to make her unable to stay in the jewelry industry and ruin her reputation."


    Jian Yun muttered: "I''ll try my best."


    "Don''t forget, you relied on me to have your current strength."


    Jian Yun frowned, a look of displeasure shing across his face, "I will not forget your kindness."


    "I''m waiting for your good news." Huo Yanran hung up the phone.


    Jian Yun bit her lips, she was no longer the person who took her resume and drawing to and fro, everything was for her own benefit, whether she should offend Cheng Liyue or not, she had her own ns.


    Cheng Liyue had distributed five designs to the guests. Fortunately, she had done a lot of homework, so she didn''tck drafts for a while. Her drafts were made into high-levelled magazine pages, for customers to choose from.


    At noon, Cheng Liyue called Gong Yexiao. She wanted to invite him for lunch, but of course, the person who paid the bill in the end was always that man.


    Gong Yexiao agreed and went to a nearby restaurant. Cheng Liyue arrived first and propped her chin up while looking at the man in a suit, her lips curled into a infatuated smile.


    Every time this man saw her, her heart would jump.


    Gong Yexiao pulled out a chair, gracefully sat down, and raised his head to ask, "How was your work? Is there any pressure? "


    "Fortunately, the task isn''t too heavy." Cheng Liyue pursed her lips and smiled, full of confidence.


    "Don''t be too burdened. Just try your best." Gong Yexiao liked her confident expression.


    Cheng Liyue thought of something, and asked worriedly, "Has your grandfather''s will not appeared yet?"


    Gong Yexiao nodded, and did not hide anything from her, "Un! I''m still waiting for that person to appear. Now that my two uncles are investigating this matter, I believe that person definitely doesn''t want to appear at this time. "


    "Afraid that your uncles would harm him?"


    "Maybe that''s why." After Gong Yexiao finished speaking, he looked up at her, "Rest assured, I will help you get your father''s shares back as soon as possible."


    Cheng Liyue shook his head, "Don''t worry about my matters first, you should settle this matter of your grandfather''s will first!"


    "Don''t worry!" There''s nothing I can''t handle. " Gong Yexiao''s brows were filled with confidence.


    Cheng Liyue trusted in his abilities, so she looked at him and smiled, as if she was a little infatuated with him.


    Gong Yexiao fixed her with his deep eyes, "What are you looking at?"


    "Look at you!" Cheng Liyue pursed his lips andughed.


    Gong Yexiao squinted his eyes with an enchanting smile, "Since you like it so much, then I''ll let you watch it for your entire life."


    Cheng Liyue lifted his teacup, and elegantly moved it to the corner of her lips as she replied naturally, "Ah, that''s good! It''ll be up to you for the rest of your life. "


    At this time, a sweet female voice sounded from the side, "Hello, Gym Tung, what a coincidence!"


    It was a woman with an enchanting temperament. Cheng Liyue only felt that she looked a little familiar, but she didn''t know where he had seen her before.


    The womanughed awkwardly, "Gong Xiansheng must have forgotten this. I am the host of the Finance Department, I did a special report for Gong Xiansheng two years ago, and interviewed you before."


    Gong Yexiao then revealed an influence and smiled at him. "Hello."


    The female streamer had originally wanted to meet Gong Yexiao here, so she decided to chat with him for a bit, and then get to know him better. However, when she saw that there was a femalepanion standing opposite of her, she could only smile awkwardly, "Eat slowly, I''m going to go find a friend." With that, a pair of eyes filled with yearning shed past Gong Yexiao''s handsome and charming face, and then, he reluctantly left.


    Cheng Liyue had been watching by the side the entire time. As a woman''s intuition, she could see through the female anchorman''s feelings for Gong Yexiao with a nce. Of course, this man was where women''s gazes should rest no matter where he went.


    Cheng Liyue suddenly frowned and bit her lips as she thought about something.


    Gong Yexiao immediately detected her emotions, and squinted his eyes to ask, "What''s wrong?"


    "Looks like I''m under a lot of pressure when I''m with you. I''m thinking, how about we be friends!" Cheng Liyue joked.


    Gong Yexiao''s handsome face changed slightly as he stared at her in danger, "Say that again."


    "We... To be friends? " Under the dangerous gaze of the man, Cheng Liyue''s confidence was like a deted balloon.


    Gong Yexiao''s eyes were full of praise, his eyes full of clear ridicule and ridicule. "Are you the kind of friend that can sleep with you anytime?"


    Cheng Liyue, "..."


    "You can think what you want. Why is it that you''re the only woman I''ll sleep with in this life? Prepare your heart well." Gong Yexiao''s deep eyes surged with certainty.


    Cheng Liyue swallowed her saliva. Right now, she could only pray that this man''s physical strength wasn''t too good.


    "For the same reason, you''ll only be able to sleep with me, a man, for the rest of your life." Gong Yexiao''spensation terms.


    Cheng Liyue was speechless. She would never look for another man like him, even if he was a man, it would be difficult for her to deal with him.


    "The female lead from earlier is so beautiful! Good figure and good bearing. The important thing is that I can tell that she likes you. " Cheng Liyue couldn''t help but want to test him.


    How could Gong Yexiao not see through her n? He raised his eyebrows and asked coldly, "And then?"


    "You have a chance! Do you want to grasp it? " Cheng Liyue asked generously.


    Gong Yexiaoughed coldly, "Good! Seeing that you''re giving me a woman so passionately, I''ll have a meal with her tonight. "


    Cheng Liyue''s beautiful face did not change, but her smile became even brighter, and thought for him, "Your status is noble, so it''s not good for you to find out how to contact her, should I go and ask for her? I''ll say I''m your assistant or something. "


    Gong Yexiao originally wanted to make this woman jealous, but she had worked hard already.


    "Cheng Liyue, are you sure you want to anger me?" Hazard shed past Gong Yexiao''s eyes as he red at her.


    Cheng Liyue''s eyes immediately widened, her heart thumped, as though she suddenly saw the ck wings on the man''s back, instantly turning him into a demon.


    She knew that the consequence of angering him was not to suffer during the day, but at night!


    "I''m joking, you''re serious too." Cheng Liyue immediatelyughed without any backbone.


    "I''ve always taken your words seriously." Gong Yexiao took the opportunity to confess to her.


    Cheng Liyue''s face was a little hot, at this time, the dishes were all ready, she quickly picked up a piece of meat and ced it into his bowl, "Come, let''s eat!"

 Chapter 358 - Beginning of Establishment

    <h4>Chapter 358 - Beginning of Establishment</h4>


    In the hospital.


    Shen Junyao came out from the obstetrics and gynecology director''s office with a set of Filing bag s in her hands. In the bag was the B-mode photo that she had made earlier, which was the result of her paying 500 thousand gold coins to treat her entire fake pregnancy data.


    As he saw the day before, he felt that this matter had to be resolved as soon as possible. Even the doctor had advised her that if she didn''t want her family to find out, she had to do it as soon as possible. Once the pregnancy was long, it would not be good to continue acting it out.


    When the time came, he would send her to this hospital and have her undergo abortion andplete the entire act under the head of this director.


    When Shen Junyao returned to the car, she threw the fake pregnancy report into the car. She lowered her head and looked at the pair of t shoes his mother-inw intentionally made her wear in the morning. She looked bored, as itpletely affected her temperament.


    She thought about it carefully. Thest time Huo Yanran''spany had been snatched away by Gong Yexiao, so Cheng Liyue should be working at thatpany right now!


    Shen Junyao could only try her luck as she drove straight towards the city center.


    When Cheng Liyue and Gong Yexiao returned from lunch, she was still in a sweet state. In his mind, the thing that kept turning over and over was his voice and her face, which made her lose the mood to work.


    After twenty minutes, Tang Weiwei suddenly knocked on the door and entered. She looked at her nervously: "Liyue Sis, Shen Junyao is here."


    Cheng Liyue frowned, why did he meet her again?


    Just as Tang Weiwei left, Shen Junyao''s figure knocked on the door. She had already heard from the front desk that Cheng Liyue was indeed in thepany.


    Cheng Liyue sat in her office, looking coldly at Shen Junyao who just pushed the door open and entered, "Is something the matter?"


    Shen Junyao changed her usual imposing attitude as she smiled and called out to her, "Shiyue, I didn''t expect you to work here, congrattions!"


    "If youe here to mess around, I''ll get the security guard to ask you out right away." Cheng Liyue stood up and looked at her coldly.


    Shen Junyao was shocked by Cheng Liyue''s imposing manner and hurriedly waved her hand, "No, Shiyue, I''m not here to cause trouble with you. I''m here to look for you for the design of the jewelry, isn''t it about my birthday right now? I want toe over here and ask you to design a birthday present for me. "


    "My orders are full, go look for someone else!" Cheng Liyue didn''t want to take her order right now.


    "Please, I don''t like the design of others. I like the design of you." Shen Junyao''s role this time was to show off. She knew that only if she was in a weaker position, would she be able to create a tragedy that would garner even more sympathy and give Lu Junxuan the desire to protect her.


    Just then, when Lin Da heard that Shen Junyao had arrived, she immediately went to the office and pushed open the door and entered.


    "Miss Shen, please do not disturb our designer. If you need anything, please look for me." Lin Da was afraid that Shen Junyao would cause trouble, so she didn''t want him to get hurt.


    "Director Lin Da, congrattions! I heard that you''re now the general manager of thispany! " Shen Junyao said.


    "I''m just a worker." Lin Da said, then turned to look at her: "Pleasee to my office to talk!"


    "Shiyue, I''ll head over first then." Shen Junyao smiled and waved towards Cheng Liyue.


    Cheng Liyue frowned, did Shen Junyao eat the wrong medicine today? Or did she go out and hit her head?


    Sure enough, Shen Junyao ordered a bracelet as she paid a deposit of 500,000 gold. She was acting strangely today and after finishing her orders with Lin Da, she was still in the office chatting amiably for a while before leaving.


    As the big office was used to being filled by the employees of the Kahman Company, they had long known about this shrew of hers. Now, they felt like the sun had risen from the west.


    Lin Da gave the order to Jian Yun, and when she passed by her office, she pushed open the door and entered.


    "Yaoyue, what happened to Shen Junyao? Why does it feel like apletely different person suddenly appeared? "


    Cheng Liyue also did not know, she shook her head and said, "I don''t want to care about her."


    "She just ced the order, although she wanted your design, I gave it to Jian Yun, I won''t let you guys pester her anymore."


    "It just so happens that I don''t have the time." Cheng Liyue was toozy to take it.


    "Yaoyue, we do notck customers either. If Shen Junyao continues to cause trouble for you, ourpany can reject her orders." Lin Da said straightforwardly, because this was Gong Yexiao''spany. Gong Yexiao was sure that he did not want Cheng Liyue to suffer any grievances.


    Cheng Liyue was startled for a few seconds, thenughed: "Lin Da, we don''t need to open our doors to do business."


    "I only care about your emotions."


    "I won''t be angry with such people, much less affect my life." Cheng Liyue sneered. She could foresee that a woman would never be happy to marry Lu Junxuan who viewed power and wealth as a god.


    "Shiyue, it''s good as long as you can think of it that way. We''re having apany dinner tonight, are youing?"


    "I might not have the time, I have to go pick up the Ozawa. I have neglected him too much during this period of time." Cheng Liyueughed.


    "Good!" Enjoy the family life of one or three of you! " Lin Da went out smiling.


    Cheng Liyue asked Tang Weiwei to bring a cup of coffee in, she had to concentrate onpleting the work on her hands.


    Shen Junyao sat in the car and opened up a software program for her menstrual cycle. There were still ten days left until her period of this month.


    That was also the time when Lu Junxuan hated Cheng Liyue to death.


    Thinking about how Lu Junxuan had not touched her anymore, how was he supposed to resolve his physiological needs? Thinking that he still had a picture of Cheng Liyue on his hand, her heart felt as painful as a knife. There was no woman who would allow her man to think about other women.


    She, Shen Junyao, would not allow it.


    If Lu Junxuan didn''t put Cheng Liyue in her heart at all, she could indeed lead a life of a carefree Mrs. Lu, but in Lu Junxuan''s heart, there was still a ce for him.


    Shen Junyao dialed Lu Junxuan''s number and ced it by her ear.


    "What''s wrong?" Lu Junxuan''s voice was a little nervous as he asked, afraid that something might happen to her while she was pregnant.


    Shen Junyaoughed, "I finished my checkup at the hospital, hubby, I will send you the baby''s phototer, oh! By the way, isn''t my birthdaying up soon? I have ordered a bracelet from Jewelry Design Company. Adding the manufacturing cost, it would be slightly over a million. You don''t have any objections right? "


    On the other side, Lu Junxuan sighed, "As long as you like it."


    "Hm!" "Hubby, thank you. I love you." Shen Junyao said sweetly.


    "I''ll hold the meeting first."


    "Alright!" Shen Junyao snapped the call somewhat dejectedly. Now, from the tone, she could still feel that Lu Junxuan did not love her that much.


    This must be rted to Cheng Liyue. When she wasn''t back home, Lu Junxuan had loved her.

 Chapter 359 - Sweet Night

    <h4>Chapter 359 - Sweet Night</h4>


    Later, Cheng Liyue went to the school to pick up the little guy. When she saw Yue Yang running towards him from the amusement park, Cheng Liyue was overjoyed to discover that the little guy had grown taller.


    "Mummy, Mummy ¡­" The little guy went up and hugged her. He lifted up his little handsome face, his facial features already starting to look deep and unfathomable.


    "Come, let''s go home!" Cheng Liyue was more busy at the start of the year, but she was more free than him, so she was in charge of taking care of the little guy during this period.


    Cheng Liyue brought the little guy back home, and in order to help him dispel his greed, she packed a piece of Kendall Chicken back. Like a child, Cheng Liyue and his mother started to nibble on it with relish.


    "Greedy cat ¡­" Cheng Liyue saw that his son was eating nothing but tomato sauce all over his face, so she wiped it clean for him while smiling.


    The little guy immediatelyughed foolishly. With his chubby little hands, he picked up a piece of tomato sauce that was smeared with and ced it next to her mouth. "Mummy, you eat."


    Cheng Liyue took a bite, and a warm feeling filled her heart. The night gradually fell outside the window, and even though her feet had arrived in the early spring, he did not let down her cool.


    At half past nine, the little guy fell asleep while lying down on his warm bed. Cheng Liyue lightly tucked him in, and looking at his tender and pouting face, the light of a mother''s love shone in his eyes. It was a treasure that viewed its own child more important than life.


    Cheng Liyue sat in front of the little guy''s bed and read some books. Suddenly, she heard the sound of the door opening, and immediately put down the book as she smiled and pushed open the door.


    Under the light, Gong Yexiao walked in wearing a ck suit and was changing his shoes at the entrance of the Profound Entrance. Cheng Liyue''s heart was immediately filled with emotions, as though this ce truly felt like a warm home.


    "I''m back." Cheng Liyue smiled as he walked over.


    Before she could even get close, the man had already walked towards her with his arms opened wide. Cheng Liyue immediately threw herself over with a smile and tightened his arms, pressing her tightly into her embrace.


    "Is my son asleep?" A deep, sexy male voice entered his ears.


    "Hm!" I''ve been asleep for a while. " After Cheng Liyue finished speaking, she raised her head and looked at him, "Have you eaten dinner?"


    "Eat it!" Gong Yexiao lowered his head, and his lips couldn''t help but kiss her rosy lips.


    "Then go take a bath!" Cheng Liyueughed and pushed him.


    Gong Yexiao answered with a deep voice, but then walked into the little fellow''s room first. He jumped off the bed with his tall and straight body, staring at the little fellow''s sleeping face, and the corners of his mouth hooked up into a pleased smile. Looking at this little fellow, his future goal had be even more clear.


    In the past, he only knew how to create heights, constantly surpassing himself, using his sense of achievement to fill his heart with emptiness. But now, his heart was filled with this mother and son pair, he realized that he had found the meaning of his life.


    Cheng Liyuezily leaned on the door, a peaceful smile on her face, Gong Yexiao stood up and turned her head to see the little girl leaning on the door.


    He walked out, and at the same time, wrapped his arms around the door and gently closed it. He held the woman''s soft and fragrant body in his arms and pressed it against the wall.


    Cheng Liyue had long since gotten used to this man''s tyrannical and indiscriminate ways, so she could only cooperate and obediently ept his kiss.


    Gentle and coquettish, making her unable to endure it any longer, her body softened in his embrace after a short while, tightly grabbing onto his clothes to prevent her from sliding down in a sorry state.


    Gong Yexiao reached out and lifted her up, now, he no longer needed to restrain himself. This woman was his possession, he could take anything he wanted.


    Although he missed the feeling of using her as a target to tempt her, he liked the feeling of her obediently being possessed by him right now.


    Gong Yexiao ced the woman who had finished showering on the bed and removed the suit on the outside with his slender fingers. He then sexily and seductively removed the shirt''s buckle, his eyes already filled with a bewitching aura.


    "I''m going to take a shower and wait for me." Gong Yexiao growled, as he went straight into the bathroom wearing a pair of bullets and underwear.


    Cheng Liyueid on hisrge and warm bed, her body was slightly hot. Actually, there was a medical indication that men were not lustful, and women were lustful, but also unwilling to be lustful ¡­


    Who told this man to have such high looks and good physical strength that even women would not be able to show off?


    The man didn''t make her wait long. He came out wearing a white towel.


    Water droplets dripped from her firm abdominal muscles, exuding an invisible allure. The faint immersion of her perfect mermaid line under the bath towel gave her a beautiful feeling of gold being turned upside down.


    It was a heartbreaking feeling.


    Of course Cheng Liyue knew that this man was not only mediocre, but also useful.


    She secretly swallowed her saliva and pleaded, "I still have a meeting at 9 in the morning. Furthermore, I have to send Ozawa to school earlier tomorrow."


    Gong Yexiao was a little speechless, was this woman protesting against him for his persistence?


    "Be good, I won''t let you faint." Gong Yexiao chuckled. She probably didn''t know that her pouting look made him want to make her cry in disgust, only then would he be willing to faint.


    Under the light, Cheng Liyue tightly wrapped herself in a quilt, revealing a pure white face that silently emitted a fragrance, causing the man''s breathing to be heavier, and a dangerous glint to sh past her eyes.


    When the man lifted up the nket and embraced her, he praised, "She smells so good."


    "I''m not food!" Cheng Liyue retorted.


    "Of course you are, you''re my body''s food. Now, I want to start eating!" Gong Yexiaoughed hoarsely and softly as he greedily kissed her shoulders and then covered her red lips.


    In the entire room, the temperature rose gradually.


    The next day''s biological clock had woken her up, but it was still more than ten minuteste. She vexedly lifted off the bed.


    Then, they heard Gong Yexiao''s voice in the public bathroom, talking to the overseer, who was washing his face and brushing his teeth.


    Cheng Liyue held onto his forehead and cried out softly. The heavens were too unfair, why is this man''s spirit always better than hers?


    I was tiredst night.


    Cheng Liyue also rushed back to her room quickly. She brushed her teeth and washed her face, then jumped out of the closet with a light gray sweater, her lower body matched with her set pants, and then covered herself with a khaki coloured woolen coat. It was fashionable yet elegant, and when she realized that there were still a few fresh kisses on her neck, she once again tied a thin scarf around her neck.


    Cheng Liyue had the temperament of a white-cor worker, being graceful, fashionable and slim.


    When she took out her bag, the little guy and Gong Yexiao were already waiting for her.


    Cheng Liyue felt embarrassed, she immediately held onto the little fellow''s hand, "Ozawa is awesome."

 Chapter 360 - Remnant Dream

    <h4>Chapter 360 - Remnant Dream</h4>


    After sending the little guy to school, she sat in Gong Yexiao''s car and went to eat breakfast in the vicinity. After eating breakfast, the two of them did not stay too far away from each other.


    Cheng Liyue got off from the copilot, and not far away, a taxi stopped. Jian Yun stepped down from the back seat and with a nce, she saw that graceful and handsome man sitting on the driver''s seat of the Silver Spirit Car.


    That was the infamous Gong Yexiao? The man who is now ranked first on the global list?


    Although Jian Yun was dressed in a beautiful and charming manner, she noticed that when Gong Yexiao''s car drove away from her side, he did not even seem to look at her, who had just passed by.


    Jian Yun was really envious of Cheng Liyue, to have such a boyfriend that was as rich as a nation.


    When they arrived at the office, Cheng Liyue took off her jacket and sat at her seat. Every time Tang Weiwei would make her a cup of Starbucks coffee on the way, it was the one she liked.


    "Liyue Sis, coffee!" Tang Weiwei carried it in with a smile.


    "Thank you." Cheng Liyue pursed his lips and smiled. If she was born, she would regrly send her red packets with money.


    The morning sun was shining inzily outside the window, and the green potted nts around him were glowing with life. Work was a way of life, a pleasure, and a way of proving oneself.


    Although Gong Yexiao had enough money to support her and his child, she did not want to lose himself in the long run and lose his value.


    Cheng Liyue took a deep breath and started the first thing she did today, which was to check the email.


    Recently, the two brothers had been busy with something, searching for their father''s legacy. They also did not expect that their father would be so cautious of them, to the point where even one month after his death, he did not show up.


    "Big Brother, do you think that Dad might have forgotten to set his will?" Gong Xu thought optimistically.


    "Humph!" How is this possible? Father''s will not only exists, it will also appear at the most appropriate time. Now, we have to figure out to whom this will be given. "


    "Who will Dad give it to? We''ve paid a visit to all of his friends, and asked all that we need to know. Gong Xu said, annoyed.


    "You have to be patient, it won''t be so easy to find thest resort. Right now, we have to sit down and think about it, and think about it with our father''s mind. If I were his father, who would I give thest resort to?" Gong Yan squinted as he started to think.


    Gong Xu could only bear with it and think, this will affect the future, the glory and splendor of their entire n.


    They weren''tcking in food and drinks right now, but theycked the courage to be rich and make a name for themselves in front of so many others.


    If he could hold onto the right to own the Miyagi group, that would be showing off his status.


    At the same time, this matter had also urred in Gong Yexiao''s heart. Early in the morning, Gong Shengyang hade to thepany to talk to him.


    "Dad, let''s wait patiently. Trust grandpa." Gong Yexiao said calmly.


    "Ye Xiao, you and your grandfather are very close. Who do you think your grandfather would normally trust the most?" Gong Shengyang stared at him and asked.


    After being asked by his father, Gong Yexiao almost blurted out, "Who else? "Of course it''s Uncle Chen!"


    After saying this name, Gong Yexiao and Gong Shengyang''s eyes met. Gong Yexiao''s pupils shrank, "Could it be in Uncle Chen''s hands?"


    He had no wife, no children, and had always been a butler. This year, he should be at least seventy years old, and after the death of the Old Master Gong, other than the servants that he had cleaned regrly, the rest of the workers in the pce had scattered, so Gong Yexiao did not pay attention to the location of the butler.


    "Ye Xiao, it''s extremely possible that your grandfather trusts him the most. Perhaps the treasure is in his hands." After Gong Shengyang finished speaking, he sighed and said, "If it''s really in his hands, then I can only wait for him to take it out."


    "If it was in Uncle Chen''s hands, I wouldn''t be worried at all. However, I''m worried about whether second and third uncle will also target him. I''m afraid that they will harm him." With that, Gong Yexiao turned to his father and said, "I think it''s necessary to contact Uncle Chen."


    "Hm!" Contact him and send someone to protect him. " Gong Shengyang was also in favour.


    Also at the same time, Gong Yan''s narrowed eyes suddenly lit up, he gritted his teeth andughed coldly, "I forgot about one person."


    "Second brother, who are you talking about?"


    "Chen Lide, father''s steward. He is father''s most trusted person, and thest will is probably in his hands."


    "Then why don''t you hurry up and find him. As long as we bring the remains over and find an opportunity to destroy him, we will at least have a chance to make aeback." Gong Xu was happy.


    "I told Cheng Wei to immediately send someone to look for him. We have to find him before Gong Yexiao does." Gong Yan''s eyes revealed a cold glint.


    In the cafeteria in Ministry of Foreign Affairs, Gong Momo walked out with some food and waved at her, "Over here."


    Gong Momo immediately looked left and right, then carefully sat beside him.


    Ling Ye found it funny to look at her, "What happened? You want to eat with me and act like a thief? "


    Gong Momo pursed her lips andughed, "That''s right! You are the most popr lover of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, what if I identally provoked the wrath of the masses? "


    Relying on his handsome appearance and outstanding diplomatic skills, Ling Ye gained the favor of the office''s Female staff in one go. Adding to that the fact that he was now a minister despite his young age, his charisma increased even more.


    Ling Ye looked at her with her serene eyes, and blinked, "Mo Mo, I heard that you''ve gotten yourself a boyfriend?"


    "Hm!" His name is Ye Liangcheng! " Gong Momo smiled sweetly.


    "That military mythical man?" Ling Ye was not unfamiliar with this ce.


    "Is he that godly?" Gong Momo said this, but she could not hide the admiration in her eyes.


    A hint of disappointment shed past Ling Ye''s eyes. When they were in university, he tried her best to woo her, but Gong Momo rejected him.


    "Congrattions, I wish you two happiness." Ling Ye pursed his lips and smiled, a look of unconceble fondness for her in his eyes.


    "Thank you." Gong Momo calmly epted his blessing.


    "Will you be participating in Ministry of Foreign Affairs''s internal dinner tonight?" Ling Ye asked with a smile.


    "Yes, I will." Gong Momo nodded, she had also made an appointment with a colleague to have a look, it was rare for her to have such an opportunity to y.


    A hint of happiness shed past Ling Ye''s eyes, as if he was waiting for her to say something. Although he knew that Gong Momo already had an owner, if she really liked someone, even if she got married, he would still not let it go, she would pay attention to her, and secretly covet the time she had spent with her.

 Chapter 361 - The vinegar taste at the banquet

    <h4>Chapter 361 - The vinegar taste at the banquet</h4>


    Tonight, the Ministry of Foreign Affairs was holding an annual celebration dinner, it was extremely lively, all the time the staff of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs were changing to beautiful evening dresses, the men were changing to handsome and graceful, this was a fashionable casual dinner, at the same time, it was also the best time for young men and women to express their love and admiration for each other.


    In the dorm, Gong Momo''s evening gown was delivered to her by the exclusive car of the Advanced Gift Shop, and four career attendants personally escorted her to the entrance of her dorm. Her two roommates immediately cried out in rm, and when they saw the beautiful ck evening dress that was adorned with gems and covered withyers of starry sky in the hands of the attendant, they all stared wide-eyed, unable to believe that her evening dress was delivered to them. Tonight, Gong Momo would definitely be the prettiest girl at the banquet.


    "Foam, your evening dress is so beautiful!" Qiao Qiao stepped forward and praised. She stroked the diamond on it. At a nce, she could tell that it was not an ordinary diamond. Instead, it looked more like a real diamond.


    This craftsmanship, this advanced material, it was simply a custom-made set of advanced materials.


    Of course, this was customized personally for her by Gong Momo herself. Every year, the Gift Shop in this family would customize six sets of evening dresses for her so that she could use them whenever she needed to participate in a banquet.


    "It''s so beautiful! "Foam, tonight you will definitely suppress everyone." Another girl also enviously said, "How much is this evening gown!?" Mine spent ten thousand yuan, and I feel like it''s too expensive. Foam, this thing of yours should at least cost a few hundred thousand yuan! "


    Gong Momo pursed her lips and smiled, "Mn! This is the price! "


    Of course, she couldn''t tell them the price of this evening gown was at least five million yuan! Gong Yexiao would give her a set of clothing worth close to a hundred million each year. It didn''t need to go through her hands, but every year her evening gown wouldn''t be the same.


    Gong Momo looked at this evening dress and sighed. If only Ye Liangcheng could see her wearing this evening dress, how great would it be!


    She just wanted to show it to this man.


    "Foam, did you find a partner tonight? Could he be our boss, Ling Ye?! "


    "That''s right! Your boyfriend isn''t here, so you should at least find one to rece him! "


    This was because there would be going to be a ball tonight. Many male Female staff s, even if they weren''t lovers, would still want to make an appointment as a temporary partner at this time, so that tonight''s banquet would have a chance to shine.


    "I can do it alone! I don''t need a partner. " Gong Momo shook her head. Of course she wouldn''t look for other men.


    The three girls changed into evening clothes and went out. The banquet was held in an auditorium of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs building, although it was not as luxurious as the upper ss, but the trend of all kinds of banquets was still there.


    There was a small bar wine cab, and a delicious buffet. The cup of wine was bright and bright, and the clothes were very fragrant. It was very lively.


    The doors of the auditorium opened. When Gong Momo and her two roommates arrived, Gong Momo''s evening gown was as dazzling as the stars. The diamonds and crystal lights shone on each other, along with her exquisite and enchanting face.


    Instantly, it attracted the attention of everyone present.


    Ling Ye had already arrived a long time ago, and when he saw the girl who was walking in elegantly from the door, his eyes slightly widened, emitting out a breathtaking light.


    Even the other men were unable to move away from Gong Momo at that moment. When the girls looked at her evening dress, their hearts filled with envy.


    "Mo Mo, you''re here." Ling Ye stepped forward and smiled as she greeted them. Her clear and bright smile and ck swallowtail dress also made him look tall and straight in the midst of all the young men.


    "Senior Ling." Gong Momo greeted.


    "Foam, are you willing to be my temporarypanion tonight?" Ling Ye pleaded excitedly as he looked at her.


    "I ¡­" Gong Momo really didn''t know how to reject him!


    Just then, Gong Momo''s back was facing the direction of the door, she suddenly felt that the air around her had calmed down, and in front of her, Ling Ye''s eyes were wide opened as she looked behind her.


    Gong Momo blinked her eyes. What kind of great being was behind her? She couldn''t help but turn her head to see a tall and charming figure calmly walking in from the doorway.


    She was stunned as she looked in disbelief at the man walking towards her. How was this possible? Why would Ye Liangchenge here?


    Wasn''t it Ye Liangcheng who walked in? He wasn''t wearing a uniform, he was wearing a dark suit of a straight color, as if he hade for a banquet.


    Gong Momo was a little embarrassed, she did not call him, saying that there would be a banquet tonight.


    Because she didn''t want him toe back and apany her, but he actually came?


    Gong Momo looked at the guests in front of him in a daze, as she made way for her, allowing her figure to walk step by step in front of him.


    Gong Momo''s red lips curled up into a disbelieving smile, "Why are you here?"


    Ye Liangcheng gave a lowugh, "You don''t want me toe?"


    Gong Momo could clearly see the resentment that had shed past this man''s eyes. She was shocked. Because she didn''t call him?


    Ling Ye, who was standing beside him, suddenly bumped into a pair of deep eyes. That feeling made him feel a fear of being stared at by a ferocious beast, it was Ye Liangcheng, he was pressuring him, announcing this little girl''s ownership.


    Ling Ye could not help but smile in embarrassment, "Mo Mo, why didn''t you say that your boyfriend woulde over?"


    Gong Momo could not hold in herughter, she did not expect him toe either!


    Ye Liangcheng reached out and took her hand, "Let''s chat over there."


    Gong Momo only felt that his big palm had been sped a little forcefully. It was clear that it was not the usual gentle treatment, but had been infected by a trace of an angry feeling.


    When they arrived at a quiet and secluded corner, Gong Momo finally managed to stabilize herself. The man''s tall and big body leaned forward, and the sexy Jun Yan tensed up her face, so much so that even her forehead was wrinkled.


    "Why didn''t you invite me?" the man asked in a low voice.


    Gong Momo bit her lips and exined awkwardly, "I thought you didn''t have the time toe over to participate, so I didn''t call to tell you. Are you ming me?"


    "If I didn''te, would you let that man just now be your temporary partner?" When Ye Liangcheng just entered the hall, he coincidentally bumped into Ling Ye''s invitation, so he heard her.


    Gong Momo did not expect this man to be so jealous the moment she arrived. Her beautiful face did not know whether tough or cry, "I was just about to refuse."


    Ye Liangcheng stared at her little face, his dark gaze slowly slipping down her cheeks andnding on the piece of clothing that covered her shoulders, his eyebrows faintly twitching, "Who are you wearing this for?"


    Gong Momo was immediately embarrassed. She had only asked Gift Shop to give her an evening gown, she did not expect to give her such a sexy evening gown. It was a one-sided design with a small V cor cut in the middle, causing her upper body to be exposed.

 Chapter 362 - He’s Overbearing

    <h4>Chapter 362 - He''s Overbearing</h4>


    Of course, she was nothingpared to the girls tonight.


    What he could not expose, he did not reveal either! It was just that, with just a little bit of experience, this was an essential style of evening dress!


    However, in the eyes of a man, this was enough to seduce people.


    Ye Liangcheng extended his palm out and took the initiative to lift the part of her chest where he wanted to, but his belly that was as thick as snow suddenly felt the skin on her chest, causing Gong Momo to feel itchy.


    She couldn''t help butugh out loud. Although he was holding her dress so tightly, she still felt a faint sweetness in her heart.


    "Still dare tough." Ye Liangcheng really wanted to take her away now.


    Gong Momo raised her head, looking at the dark and gloomy eyes, she smiled even more enchantingly, "Are you jealous?"


    "What do you think?" After Ye Liangcheng finished speaking, he pinched her chin with his palm and strongly sucked on her red lips in a punitive manner, with a little bit of strength.


    However, Gong Momo felt her lips going numb, and she speechlessly covered her mouth, pouting as she acted like a spoiled child.


    She did not expect that Ye Liangcheng would appear so suddenly, and that he would appear so openly with Gong Momo as his boyfriend. At that moment, the two of them were standing underneath themplight with a sense of warmth.


    Ren Shanshan''s breath couldn''t help but start to catch her breath. Even though this man had heartlessly rejected her, her feelings towards him had never changed.


    In her heart, she had never once forgotten about him. Sometimes, she was also pitiful.


    And in this hall, how many girls were envious of Gong Momo!


    Ling Ye''s thoughts had also failed, at this moment, she was lonely as she leaned on a corner and watched the scene of Gong Momo and Ye Liangcheng talking, he gloomily drank two cups of strong wine.


    Just then, the high ranked leader of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs also arrived. Ye Liangcheng immediately grabbed Gong Momo''s hand, "Apany me over to greet them."


    Gong Momo didn''t dare to be negligent and followed him to the leader. When she arrived in front of the leader, the leader was also very happy with Ye Liangcheng''s arrival. He shook hands with him and said a few words to let him have a good time.


    Seeing this scene, Gong Momo realized that Ye Liangcheng''s position in the army was definitely respected.


    After greeting her, Ye Liangcheng went to the direction of the buffet with her. The two of them picked out a te of food that they liked and carried it over to the front of a row of sofas. Ye Liangcheng''s gazended on the woman opposite her.


    If he didn''te, then there would be plenty of men who would want to serve her tonight! The thought of a man trying to please her made his face darken again.


    Fortunately, he had arrived. Even if he had to fly the jet for two hours to apany her to the banquet and had to return to the meeting early in the morning, he would not haveined at all.


    Gong Momo raised her head and saw that the man in front of her had a scary expression. She bit her spoon and asked tentatively, "Why did you suddenlye over? "Who told you we have a party tonight?"


    "My uncle." Ye Liangcheng replied in a low voice.


    "He told you. Why didn''t you call me earlier? Let me know that you''reing too! " Gong Momo curled her lips, as she felt a bit ofint.


    "I got the call and went straight to the airport, rushing all the way here and I didn''t have time to call you." After Ye Liangcheng finished speaking, he looked at her intently, "Why didn''t you tell me about this when we were on the phonest night?"


    "I... I thought you didn''t have the time toe, so I won''t say anything. " Gong Momo pursed her lips with an innocent look.


    However, the man''s expression still darkened in displeasure, "If you don''t ask, how would you know if I have the time toe over?"


    This was the first time Gong Momo had seen this man angry, so she could only extend her small hand and touch his sexy chin, "Don''t be angry, okay? Can''t I apologize? "


    Ye Liangcheng was not really angry, he snorted and said, "Don''t lie to me about anything in the future."


    "Yes, Sir, whatever you say, this little girl respects your orders!" Gong Momo smiled as she curried favor with him.


    Ye Liangcheng stared at her, "How long are you nning to stay at the banquet?"


    "y until the end!" Gong Momo said naturally.


    "But I only have three hours. You don''t want to be alone with me?" Ye Liangcheng frowned and asked.


    "But the banquet has just started!" Gong Momo was actually also looking forward to getting along with her colleagues.


    The man''s expression immediately darkened. He gritted his teeth as he ordered, "Come with me after you finish eating."


    "Where to?" Gong Momo immediately asked with her eyes wide open.


    "Just follow me." Ye Liangcheng did not want to waste his time here.


    Gong Momo cried out, she could not eat anymore, she picked up her cocktail and drank two gulps, then said to Ye Liangcheng: "Let''s go!"


    Ye Liangcheng also didn''t have much of an appetite. Standing up, with a tall and big body, Gong Momo standing by her side, gave off a feeling of a small bird falling in love with a human.


    When they passed the banquet hall, they left in front of a group of envious gazes. Ren Shanshan''s face was also extremely ugly, she bit her lips, and could only watch as Gong Momo and Ye Liangcheng left.


    It was a chilly spring night. It was as if the two of them snuggled close to each other as they snuggled closer to each other.


    When Gong Momo came out, she felt a chill down her spine. She had only just recalled that she still had a jacket in Qiao Qiao''s car, and it was toote for her to get the car key from her.


    As she put her arm around him, she saw the man beside her take off his coat. The clothes, which gave off a warm feeling, draped over her shoulders.


    Gong Momo felt that her body, along with her heart, was extremely warm.


    She smiled up at him.


    Ye Liangcheng was still feeling angry tonight. In the hall outside the banquet, there was basically no one, and the Roman pirs beside him were extremely dim.


    Gong Momo only felt a shadow fall on her, and in the next moment, she was pushed into the shadow of the Roman pir by the man. She lifted her chin, and the man''s kiss, with the force of punishment, suddenly fell on her.


    She felt so embarrassed that she wanted to struggle, but the man merely snorted and said, "You''re not allowed to refuse."


    Gong Momo did not know whether tough or cry.


    After a warm kiss, red clouds flew up on Gong Momo''s small face, and she seemed to be unhappy yet resentful, "Have you kissed enough?"


    "No!" Ye Liangcheng let out an extremely heavy cry, "That little mouth of yours isn''t even enough for a kiss!"


    Gong Momo''s heartbeat sped up. Tonight, this man was strong enough to be domineering.

 Chapter 363

    <h4>Chapter 363</h4>


    She only loves him


    In the next moment, Gong Momo sat in Ye Liangcheng''s car, and watched as he drove off in a certain direction. Gong Momo looked around at the unfamiliar streets, and asked in surprise, "Where does this road lead to?"


    "My house." Ye Liangcheng turned his head to look at her. The street light shone through the window and the jewels on her evening dress glittered. She was like a noble princess, causing Ye Liangcheng''s heart to tighten a little.


    This was a residential area that had been developed for a few years, and was located in a quiet section of the road. Compared to the house prices at the center of the city, this ce was not considered expensive, and Ye Liangcheng had set up a small vi here a few years ago. This area was filled with vis, and with a private courtyard surrounding it, it was definitely not considered a type of luxurious mansion.


    Ye Liangcheng''s car drove into thest house. Beside this house was a field of artificial greenery made from primitive mountains, which made it seem even quieter on a night like this.


    Although Gong Momo had seen this environment at night, she had already fallen in love with this ce. She did not expect Ye Liangcheng to buy a house here ¡­


    The car drove into the courtyard, which was extremely clean. Ye Liangcheng walked to the front of the house and pressed on it, causing the surrounding moss blue lights of the vi to shine down onto the beautiful garden and the small pond. Ye Liangcheng''s gazended on the girl in the garden.


    "This could be our bridal chamber, would you like it?" Ye Liangcheng asked in a slightly hoarse voice.


    Even with his current position, he did not have the material and financial resources. Therefore, he had always been regretting that he had not been able to give her a luxurious set of clothes and a luxurious life.


    Gong Momo was sensitive to the caution behind his words, and she immediately gave him a brilliant smile. "I like it! I like the silence here. " With that, she walked up to him with a face full of curiosity, "Let''s take a look inside the hall."


    Ye Liangcheng opened the door and pushed it open. Under the light of themp by the side, the room was decorated with extremely manly decorations, a cold and hard gray color, apanied by a cold style of flooring and tiles, revealing a manly style.


    Gong Momo blinked, she secretly eximed. Even though she had just entered the ce, she already felt a familiar feeling, because she had found the man''s aura here.


    Ye Liangcheng stared at her nervously. He knew that the decorations at that time had indeed been in ordance to his preferences, but he never would have thought that he would get a mistress here so soon.


    Moreover, he knew that this little fellow always liked warm sunlight. Hence, would she like this home?


    "If you don''t like it, I can redecorate it to your liking." Ye Liangcheng growled from behind her.


    Gong Momo immediately turned around, "No no, I like it, I like the decorating style here."


    She sat down on the gray sofa and looked up at him. "Why didn''t you tell me you had a house?"


    "I was thinking of buying an apartment downtown. I was afraid you wouldn''t get used to living in such a remote ce." Ye Liangcheng sighed lightly. If she was a girl from a normal family, he would not have to worry about her future life. However, Gong Momo was a young miss who was raised by the Gong Family, so he naturally had this worry.


    Gong Momo was surprised for a few seconds, she stood up and said, "No, I like it here, I really like it." With that, she walked to his side and stared at him with herrge, clear, enchanting eyes. "Really ¡­" I''m telling the truth. "


    "But ¡­" Would it be too much of a pain for you? " Ye Liangcheng''srge palm gently caressed her small face.


    Gong Momo immediately reached out and hugged him tightly, her little head burrowing into his embrace, "I''m not wronged, I''m not wronged in the slightest. Ye Liangcheng, I''m not that kind of girl who desires to live a material life, I''m not ¡­"


    Ye Liangcheng naturally knew that she wasn''t, but a conflict had arisen in his heart. Because he loved her, he tried his best to give her the best life, but because of his profession, the amount he could give her was extremely limited.


    "I might not be able to buy an evening gown like yours in the future." Ye Liangcheng sighed lightly. Marrying him would lower her standard of living.


    Gong Momo lowered her head, looking at the evening gown, she suddenly stretched out her hand and pulled with some force, the evening dress that had the word "V" on the cor was suddenly ripped apart by her.


    While tearing, she said firmly, "Then I won''t be wearing it anymore, I won''t be wearing this kind of evening dress ever again ¡­"


    Ye Liangcheng was startled, he immediately held her small hand with a pained heart, and said hoarsely, "Don''t tear it!"


    Because of the force of Gong Momo''s hand, her pure white palm had a red imprint on it, and the cor of her dress had also cracked. The cor of the dress fell off her chest, revealing a ck bodice underneath, and her pure white skin revealed arge piece.


    Gong Momo didn''t care at all about what she revealed to him. She had really wanted to give herself to him like this, in one piece.


    "Ye Liangcheng, I really don''t care, really ¡­ I just want to stay by your side. " Gong Momo looked at him with deep emotions, and confessed.


    Ye Liangcheng lightly pressed her small head into his embrace and sighed, "Little fool ¡­"


    In the bottom of Ye Liangcheng''s heart, he had already sworn that from today onwards, he would give her everything, even his life.


    Gong Momo''s current evening attire was draped over her body like a rag, and in the hall which had not been heated up yet, it made her shiver cold. She hugged his waist tightly and asked longingly, "Ye Liangcheng, can we stay here tonight?"


    Ye Liangcheng squinted his eyes to think, then agreed, "Okay!"


    He had nned to make it home tonight, but he could have a meeting at the Direct Flight Base tomorrow morning.


    "Cold ¡­" Gong Momo stuck close to his chest, absorbing his temperature.


    Only then did Ye Liangcheng feel the urge to beat himself up. She had already shed so much, but he actually did not sense her coldness at all. He immediately picked her up and walked up to the second floor, stepping into his master bedroom.


    The nket was also cold, so Gong Momo immediately hissed coldly. She then reached to take off the evening gown she was wearing and kicked it away, exposing her beautiful and slender body to the man''s eyes.


    "Cold Chest..." "Stay with me ¡­" Gong Momo curled up in bed, his teeth chattering.


    Ye Liangcheng immediately took off the ck shirt on his body. He knew that the thing that was warm to her the most was his body temperature.


    Gong Momo was waiting for him like a child. Ye Liangcheng was only wearing his underwear, his warm body instantly went up, and tightly hugged the cold and trembling little girl.

 Chapter 364 - Gentle Treatment

    <h4>Chapter 364 - Gentle Treatment</h4>


    It was unknown if it was because she drank a few cocktails at the banquet or not, but Gong Momo felt that her brain was a little floating. Her entire face was pressed against the man''s solid chest, and she could feel his slightly rough breathing sounding from above her head.


    "Is it still cold?" Ye Liangcheng''s low and hoarse voice sounded out.


    "It''s not cold anymore!" Gong Momo replied somewhat bashfully. She even felt that she had embraced a hot stove, this man''s temperature was terrifyingly high.


    Gong Momo raised her small head from his embrace, and her slender little hands probed under the nket for his forehead, "Are you hot?"


    Ye Liangcheng reached out and gently held her small hand, then put it back under the nket once more, "No."


    "But you''re hot." Gong Momo muttered. She felt that her forehead was covered with sweat.


    Ye Liangcheng sighed deeply, "That''s because I''m hugging you."


    Gong Momo immediately swallowed her saliva. Hearing the warm tone in his voice, what she touched with her small hand were all the perfect muscles of a man, his waist, and felt his long and powerful legs.


    She felt so hot that she was about to faint.


    However, the outside of the nket waspletely cold. If he extended his hand slightly, he would instantly be extremely cold. Gong Momo could only gently twist his body inside the nket.


    "Mo, don''t move." The man gasped for breath and whispered his orders.


    Gong Momo raised her head. Under the dim light of the crystalmp, her small face seemed to be covered in ayer of halo, to the point that it looked unreal.


    She could also see the darkness in his eyes that was about to swallow her up. It was this man''s suppressed boundless desire!


    Gong Momo thought back to the previous exam. At this moment, her head was spinning, perhaps she had inhaled too much of the hormone''s aura from the men''s bodies, causing her to forget about the pain fromst time. Her little hand suddenly reached for his neck, hooked onto him, and her little mouth opened slightly, "Ye Liangcheng ¡­ I still want to try. "


    Ye Liangcheng''s body tensed up to the extreme, he panted for breath, and said softly: "I''m not going to try, I don''t want to hurt you."


    "Hm!" No... "I want to try ¡­" Gong Momo said rashly, her red lips immediately grabbing onto his corbone, as if she was some kind of creature.


    Ye Liangcheng''s willpower had already reached the brink of copse, so there was no hope of him waking up right now. This kiss, was simply like the spark that ignited the explosives, causing all of a man''s willpower and reason to copse ¡­


    His strong arms tightly embraced her, and with a turn of his body, he pressed the little fellow down on top of her. He then urately grabbed her small, mischievous mouth and ruthlessly began to punish her.


    Gong Momo''s whole body was almost on fire. This kind of heat, only this man could dissipate it for her.


    Another half an hour of hard work, restraint, depression, careful probing ¡­


    Finally, with a painful cry, Gong Momo was about to faint.


    The man''s body tensed to the limit. He didn''t move an inch as he looked at her wrinkled little face. His kiss was soothing her entire face!


    One night passed.


    Gong Momo had turned from a girl into a real woman.


    Early morning.


    Ye Liangcheng stood on the balcony with the phone in his hand. Ever since he had joined the army, he had never thought of calling his superior personally to request for a day''s leave, but this time, he made an exception and requested for a day''s leave. His superior had also given him an additional day''s leave, but he had to return to the base before 9 o''clock tonight.


    Ye Liangcheng returned to his room and looked at the girl who was still sleeping soundly, a gentle smile surfacing in his eyes. Finally, she waspletely his.


    While Gong Momo was sleeping, she also smiled as if she was having a good dream. Ye Liangcheng tucked her in, sat on the sofa opposite, and started to focus on staring at her sleeping appearance.


    Finally, Gong Momo woke up naturally from her sleep. She blinked her long eyshes, opened them, and revealed her pitch ck pupils. But when her vision cleared up, she saw the figure on the sofa opposite that was staring at her for who knows how long.


    She immediately jumped in fright and sat up like she always did, but the pain made her want to cry!


    "Hiss ¡­" She gasped, tears welling in her eyes.


    Ye Liangcheng immediately walked up and gently hugged her, "Is it still painful?"


    Gong Momo nodded her head. Her pair of teary eyes looked really pitiful as she hugged his waist, looking extremely weak. Ye Liangcheng could feel that she was in a different mood as she lowered his head and soothingly kissed her hair.


    At this moment, in Gong Momo''s heart, there was some panic, some confusion, and even some sweetness. Even though she was embarrassed to recallst night, she could still feel this man''s love from the bottom of her heart!


    "Ye Liangcheng, you are not allowed to leave me in the future, you are not allowed to betray me, and you are not allowed to abandon me." She said three times in a row to make his heart feel more at ease.


    Ye Liangcheng chuckled, and assured her without hesitation, "Okay."


    Gong Momo immediately cuddled up against him, but above her head, the man continued in a low voice, "I will be yours for life."


    This time, Gong Momo was so embarrassed that she could not bear to raise her head to look at him.


    Gong Momo didn''t have any clothes on, and Ye Liangcheng didn''t have any clothes prepared for women either, so he could either go back to the dorm to get them or buy new ones. Gong Momo could only call her dorm friend Qiao to send them outside the dorm, while Ye Liangcheng went over to get them.


    Half an hourter, Ye Liangcheng returned with his breakfast and clothes.


    Gong Momo slept inside the nket for a long time, recalling all the details ofst night''s events. The more she thought about it, the more embarrassed she became.


    Ye Liangcheng took her clothes and went upstairs. He first went to fill the bathtub with water, then got up from the bed. Before he could even find his shoes, he was wrapped by a big coat by the man, and carried him into the bathroom.


    Gong Momo peacefully enjoyed the man''s care as she buried herself in the warm water. In the clear water, the mottled kiss marks on her body could clearly be seen. As Ye Liangcheng stepped on the ground beside her, herrge hands helped her to water her exposed neck.


    Gong Momo''s long hair waspletely scattered on the surface of the water. Under the bright curtain, she looked like a blooming white rose in the early morning.


    Ye Liangcheng''s body instantly warmed up for her. He extended his hand and grabbed her little head, and Gong Momo knew what he wanted to do. She couldn''t help but smile as she grabbed the edge of the bathtub and gave his a kiss with his red lips.


    Inside the bathroom, ayer of warm sunlight shone through the window, illuminating the bathroompletely. Meanwhile, a man and woman who had been coquettishly kissing in front of the bathtub, had forgotten to kiss.


    If it wasn''t to prevent her from catching a cold, Ye Liangcheng would naturally be reluctant to let her go. However, right now, she had to properly take a hot bath.

 Chapter 365 - Reveals

    <h4>Chapter 365 - Reveals</h4>


    Twenty minutester, Gong Momo, wrapped in a bathrobe, walked into the fully heated room. Her long hair was wrapped around her head, Ye Liangcheng had prepared a hairdryer for her, and let her sit beside him. He carefully helped her dry her long hair.


    Even though it was a bit stupid, it was definitely warm-hearted.


    Gong Momo also asked for a leave of absence today, so the two of them passed by Ye Liangcheng''s vi. Gong Momo really liked his little courtyard and it was being taken care of extremely beautifully, with two peach trees, a pond full of spring water, and a few lotus leaves lying on top. And in the crystal clear water, two goldfish were swimming freely.


    "Did you raise this?"


    "Hm!" I was the one who bought it back then, but my parents have been managing this ce for the past two years. "


    "Leave it to me in the future! I like it here. " Gong Momo''s clear eyes were filled with sincerity.


    "Alright, then I''ll leave it to you." Ye Liangcheng chuckled.


    "Actually, the house that I want in my heart isn''t a castle like my brother''s. I like a small vi like yours, a warm home, and a small yard that''s enough for me to tidy up." Gong Momo murmured these words as he looked at the fish.


    Ye Liangcheng sighed in his heart, then gently embraced the lumbar region behind her, and pulled her into his embrace.


    Gong Momo obediently hugged his waist, lifting up her little face and looked at the man''s resolute and handsome face.


    In a tall building in the city center, Cheng Liyue would organize a new round of drafts and when she had nothing to do, she would hold onto a cup of coffee and stand in front of the window,zily drinking a cup as she watched the skyscraper in front of her and enjoyed herself.


    The early spring clouds were very low, and the top of the building seemed to be surrounded by a faintyer of clouds that lingered for a long time. It was a magnificent sight.


    Being able to look in the direction of this man, Cheng Liyue''s working mood was always very wonderful.


    And at the same time, Gong Yexiao, who had just finished a portion of his work, was also standing in front of the french window with his hands in his pockets. When he wanted to gaze at the scenery in the distance, he would involuntarily bend his body over to look at the building opposite him, with a trace of a smile in his eyes.


    Just then, Yan Yang knocked on the door and came in, "Gym Tung, we have prepared for the meeting, please attend."


    "Got it." Gong Yexiao replied with a low voice, but his gaze was still fixated on a direction, his slender body takingrge strides out of the door.


    Just then, the phone in front of Yan Yang''s chest rang. She immediately picked it up, "Hello!"


    It turned out to be someone at the front desk who couldn''t find her. He called her private number. "Hello, Yan Te, Second Master Gong, Third Master Gongzi is here. I just got on the elevator."


    Yan Yang''s face was also in shock for a few seconds, she immediately looked towards Gong Yexiao who was walking out, and said: "Gym Tung, not good, Second Master Gong, Third Master Gong is here."


    Gong Yexiao squinted his eyes. Second Uncle, Third Uncle took advantage of the meeting time toe over, and his goal could be said to be obvious. Grandfather''s will had never appeared, they could not wait any longer and wanted to join the Bureau of Enlightenment.


    When the elevator door opened, Gong Yan and Gong Xu were dressed in suits, it was obvious that they were going to participate in the officialpetition.


    "Second Uncle, Third Uncle, is something the matter?" Gong Yexiao asked with a faint smile.


    "Ye Xiao, your question is a little strange. Miyagi group is owned by our pce, we are just here to attend our own family meeting. Gong Xu was extremely confident today.


    Although they had looked for the butler, they had never found him. Therefore, they wanted to use some improper means to distribute the shares in their father''s hands.


    "I think Third Uncle is mistaken. This is a meeting of the Bureau of Sense. No one with a stake in thepany is willing to enter." Gong Yexiao reminded her indifferently.


    "Ye Xiao, your grandfather has 30% of the shares but no owner. How do you know we aren''t the owner? For today''s meeting, we have decided toe. " Gong Yan coldly snorted.


    "Maybe dad will divide his shares into three parts, and his three sons will split it evenly. So, logically speaking, your second uncle and I should each take 10% of the shares to join the Bureau of Sense, is there anything wrong with that?" Gong Xu asked with a cold smile.


    Gong Yexiao narrowed his eyes, "Then feel free to do whatever you want as long as you think that this is your grandfather''s legacy." With that, he walked straight into the meeting hall.


    Behind him, Gong Yan and Gong Xu followed along. Ever since this new building was built, they had note here that many times.


    About ten minutes after the meeting started, at the entrance of Miyagi group, a string of three ck sedans stopped. From the middle sedan, an aged figure appeared, and in the two cars in front and behind him, were two men who were around fifty years old, walking step by step into the hall of Miyagi group with briefcase in their hands.


    In the meeting of the Bureau of Sense, Gong Yexiao sat as the chief executive, his gaze focused on the shareholders who had failed to express an opinion on the new investment. Gong Yan was of the opposite opinion, he wanted to cause the shareholders to fall apart, so the shareholders would have their doubts towards Gong Yexiao''s decision.


    After the intense discussion just now, the meeting room fell into a temporary silence. Suddenly, footsteps came from the direction of the door, following that, the door was pushed open, and the butler of pce Chen Lide, who had disappeared all along, walked in wearing a formal ck suit. Beside him, there were two counsel from Miyagi group who were cooperating together.


    Gong Yan and Gong Xu''s expressions instantly changed. Gong Yexiao stood up and walked towards the butler.


    "Uncle Chen, you''re here."


    "Young Master." The butler immediately bowed towards him, and then greeted Gong Yan who was sitting by the side, "Second Master, Third Master."


    "Butler Chen, you are just the butler of pce. What are you doing here?" Gong Xu was immediately displeased.


    "Sorry for disturbing the meeting, I''m here to fulfill Master Gong Zhaoqing''sst wish, which is to announce his final foresight."


    The six shareholders of the members were all shocked, they never thought that they would also have the honor of listening to the distribution of Old Man''s will.


    "Housekeeper Chen, how do we know if this will belongs to my dad? Don''t lie to us."


    "San Ye, don''t worry. The old man personally gave this posthumous request to me. If you don''t believe me, we''ll broadcast itter." The butler patiently exined.


    The twowyers solemnly picked up a copy of thest report and began reading it out loud.


    In Gong Yan''s heart, he was nervous to the point of being drumming. He did not think that his father''s shares would appear in such a way, which caught them off guard.

 Chapter 366 - The True Owner of Miyagi group

    <h4>Chapter 366 - The True Owner of Miyagi group</h4>


    When thewyer''s loud voice resounded in the conference room, after reading the preface to the Old Master Gong, it was immediately followed by the situation regarding the distribution of genes.


    "I, Gong Zhaoqing, hereby dere that the gic distribution is as follows. First of all, I hold 30% of the Miyagi group''s shares and will pass them all to grandson Gong Yexiao forplete inheritance ¡­"


    When these words came out, all the shareholders took a deep breath, this meant that in the entire Miyagi group, the one with the most decision-making power was Gong Yexiao, while Gong Yan had absolutely no right to speak.


    Gong Yan''s face instantly became gloomy and unsightly, just as they had expected, his father had given his all to Gong Yexiao.


    Following that, other than the distribution in the Miyagi group, there was also Cheng Liyue''s property rights. Even though Gong Yan had obtained a few real estate rights certificates,pared to the shares, they did not care about it at all.


    Property rights were divided between the twowyers and read out.


    Gong Yexiao''s face did not reveal any expression of joy. On the contrary, his expression was calm, as if there was still a trace of sorrow on his face.


    "Congrattions, Young Master." the butler said to him.


    "Thank you, Uncle Chen. What ns do you have for the future?"


    "I intend to use the rest of my time to take a good look at the world." Chen Lide let out a sigh of relief, and handed one of the willed contracts to him, "Young Master, keep it well!"


    Gong Yexiao took it and looked at him respectfully, "Thank you, Uncle Chen."


    When the butler delivered the other two contracts to Gong Yan, they remained silent and did not ept it even after a long time. The butler ced the two contracts on the table,ughed, and said to the twowyers beside him: "Thank you, you two for your luck, it''s time to leave."


    The twowyers curtsied to the crowd and followed the butler.


    There was a strange silence during the meeting.


    Until, Gong Yexiao''s voice carried a trace ofziness as he said, "Second Uncle, Third Uncle, it seems like it''s not appropriate for you two toe if you know what''s good for the Bureau. Please!"


    Gong Xu immediately mmed the table and stood up, "Gong Yexiao, don''t be too proud."


    Gong Yan coldly snorted, "The Miyagi group won''t forever be in your hands." After saying this, the two of them bitterly left.


    And the meeting continued. From then on, no one dared to doubt any of the decisions Gong Yexiao made.


    Cheng Liyue was drawing a small map in front of herputer when her phone rang. She picked it up and saw that Gong Yexiao''s name was on it. "What''s wrong?"


    "Let''s have lunch together." Gong Yexiao''s voice rang out from the other end.


    "What''s the good news?" Cheng Liyue could tell that he was in a good mood.


    "Grandfather''s will has appeared. I want to ask you, when are you going to go to your private Ferry Vige to y?"


    Cheng Liyue immediately opened her eyes wide, did she really have a share?


    "Who has the will?"


    "In the hands of the butler, Uncle Chen. I just finished reading it. My grandfather gave me all the shares in thepany for me to inherit." Gong Yexiao''s voice did not soundcent, instead, it was a little bit heavy.


    "Then your second and third uncle will definitely be angered to death!"


    "They just listened to it all together."


    Cheng Liyue sighed, "Alright, let''s meet again at noon."


    "I''lle pick you up." Gong Yexiao ended his speech and hung up.


    Cheng Liyue looked at the building across from him, her heart was happy for him, at least with the rights in his hands, there was no need to create more trouble, it would just cause the two Gong Yan brothers to lose their interest, there was no need to pester them anymore.


    Cheng Liyue then put down the phone, her door was knocked, she raised her head, only to see a woman pushing open the door, her eyes sunk, looking at the person who just entered, "Is there something wrong?"


    The one who came was Shen Junyao, she smiled and came over to sit down, "Can''t Ie to see you since you have nothing to do? Hai Yue, I really admire you. You have achieved sess in your career now, have children, and like Gong Yexiao, you should be satisfied! "


    "Nothing of mine has anything to do with you." When these words came from Shen Junyao''s mouth, it simply made her feel fed up.


    Shen Junyaoughed, then suddenly lowered her head and gently caressed her stomach, "I also have a child from Jun Xuan."


    Cheng Liyue was slightly shocked, seeing the smile on her face, she replied indifferently, "I still have a job, can I invite you out?"


    Shen Junyao sighed, "Are you still not willing to forgive me? I know that you once loved Junxuan, but Junxuan never loved you back then.


    "Do I have to thank you for framing me?" Cheng Liyue asked with a cold smile.


    "If not for that night, how could you have given birth to Gong Yexiao''s child? And get his favor? " Shen Junyao felt that based on this, she should forgive them.


    Because they were the ones who created this opportunity to let her sleep with Gong Yexiao.


    Cheng Liyue was about to vomit andughed mockingly, "Don''t speak of your evil deeds back then so noble. I will never forgive you for the sins you havemitted in this life."


    Shen Junyao''s expression changed. She resisted the urge to refute and stood up to say, "We know we''re in the wrong, don''t be angry."


    "In the future, don''t enter my office when youe to thepany." Cheng Liyue said as he became a little angry.


    Shen Junyao bit her lips and pushed the door open. At the door, a smile formed on her lips, she wanted to anger Cheng Liyue, and the moment her anger exploded, would be the end of her fake pregnancy. In a few days, her period would be over.


    Noon, Gong Yexiao''s car was parked downstairs, Cheng Liyue walked out with a grey coloured suit, Gong Yexiao looked at her fashionable and full of vitality. The love in her eyes could not be hidden, he loved this woman''s temperament very much.


    Cheng Liyue pushed the door open and entered the room. The door frame had already been pushed down as she sat inside, and the man''s arm naturally wrapped around her. Cheng Liyue''s body was pulled into his embrace as he ced his big hands on her small hands.


    "I''ve thought about it. This spring, we''ll find a holiday, and take our son there." Gong Yexiao smiled.


    Cheng Liyue also thought that it was a good idea and nodded, "Alright! "Let''s wait until the weather is less cold."


    "Perhaps our second child will be created there." Gong Yexiao said extremely confidently.


    Cheng Liyue frowned as she looked at him, "Who said I''m about to give birth now?"


    "Since we''re going to have babies sooner orter, isn''t it better to do so earlier?" Gong Yexiao coaxed.


    "I don''t want to give birth." Cheng Liyue said angrily.


    Gong Yexiao had no choice but to hug her, and was a little helpless against her, "Alright! "Let nature take its course."


    "Cheng Liyue burst outughing," If you want to be born, that will depend on how good you are to me. "


    "Don''t worry. Even if you don''t live, I will treat you like a Buddha and hold you like a treasure." The man sighed.


    Cheng Liyue suddenly hit the softest spot at the bottom of her heart. She had a feeling that she would never be able to threaten him again in her life.

 Chapter 367 - Fake Pregnancy Due Diligence

    <h4>Chapter 367 - Fake Pregnancy Due Diligence</h4>


    It was a warm afternoon, and the sun was shining over the windowsill and onto the sand of the spacious hall, where a pair of lovers were sleeping. Arge, army-green quilt hung from the sofa to the carpet beneath the sofa, and a slender figure was wrapped beneath the quilt.


    It was as if he could not get tired of looking at his face, which was branded deep into his soul.


    "Does it still hurt?" Ye Liangcheng''srge hand gently stroked her thin and soft hair as he held onto the back of her head. She couldn''t help but peacefully sleep on his thigh like a kitten.


    When they went out to eat at noon, Gong Momo proposed to eat some medicine after the event. Ye Liangcheng''s heart ached but he was unable to do so.


    "Do you have to go tonight?" Gong Momo asked as her small mouth twitched.


    "Hm!" I''lle back to see you as soon as I have time, and I''m sure we''ll meet again soon. "


    Gong Momo immediately sat up, wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him on the corner of his mouth, "Okay, I''ll wait for your return."


    The moment she straddled her legs and sat on his back like this, Ye Liangcheng''s handsome face shed with a hint of difort. Gong Momo keenly felt it and then mischievously touched the hardest part of his body.


    Ye Liangcheng was a little vexed as he reached out and lightly tapped her head, "Don''t touch it or you will have to bear the consequences."


    Gong Momoughed. Afterst night, she was already very familiar with him! Therefore, she bit her red lips lightly, and fearlessly sat on his leg for a bit, causing Ye Liangcheng to immediately let out an uncontroble groan.


    "I''ve taken some medicine, so I feel like we can seize this opportunity!" Gong Momo moved closer to his ear and breathed out in a warm manner.


    Ye Liangcheng heard and immediately tensed up, not allowing her to mess around, "Didn''t your body still hurt? Are you sure you can handle it? "


    "Just be gentle and you''ll be fine!" Gong Momo carefully felt her body, but it seemed like there was no more pain, and furthermore, she was still satisfied withst night''s taste of floating above the clouds!


    At this moment, she was the one Ye Liangcheng did not want to hurt the most. He clenched his teeth, and asked again: "Are you sure?"


    Gong Momo did not reply him, but hugged his neck, her soft red lips lightly touching his sexy thin lips as she took the initiative to kiss him.


    Ye Liangcheng pressed his hand down, grabbed her small head, and increased the length of his kiss. In the end, he pushed her down onto the wide sofa, and the entire vi surrounded by high walls, forming very private spaces.


    After refreshing Gong Momo''s world view, at the same time, she was so happy that she was about to faint.


    Lu Mansion.


    After Shen Junyao became pregnant, even the mahjong that she liked a lot was about to quit. She would call three times a day to ask Shen Junyao if she had eaten or not, and what she had eaten.


    Today, she bought another pot of delicious food for Shen Junyao toe over and specially made a pot of game soup for her to eat a little more.


    Shen Junyao did not have a choice but toe over, but what annoyed her was that after Chen Xia made her eat so much every day, she had gotten a lot fatter at the waist, so she had to quickly tell him about the fake pregnancy, otherwise, she would have suffered a lot.


    On the table, Lu Yaqing also went forward and rubbed her stomach, and said while smiling, "My nephew is a bit older now."


    Shen Junyao immediately extended his hand out guiltily to block it, "You still can''t see it, it''s too small."


    "It is too young now, but it will slowly grow up. It will be born in ten months." Chen Xia said to the servant, then said, "Bring me the thing I bought."


    Shen Junyao watched in shock. Not longter, a servant brought two golden boxes over and opened them, revealing two pairs of children''s silver ornaments, gold ornaments, bracelets, as well as two longevity locks that were pure gold in size. There was also a silver bowl and a silver spoon.


    Shen Junyao immediately could not sit still and asked in surprise, "Mom, why are you buying these?!"


    "Of course it''s for my future grandson. I prepared it in advance for him." Chen Xia said with a look of anticipation, "Now, we are waiting for him to be born. Our only grandson, of course we have to use everything properly."


    Shen Junyao forced herself to remain calm, pursed her lips and smiled, "Thank you Mom."


    "When can I apany you to the hospital? I know that hospital that can be used for blood tests and see if it''s a male or female. Should we go there for tests?" Chen Xia asked Shen Junyao gently.


    Shen Junyao''s expression immediately changed, she immediately shook her head, "No, Mom, I don''t want to go to the hospital right now, I feel dizzy just looking at the hospital. Furthermore, Jun Xuan said that no matter if it''s a man or a woman, he likes them all."


    Of course, Chen Xia hoped that it would be a boy, but seeing that Shen Junyao was so against it, she could only give up, "Alright then! In the future, if you want to go to the hospital by yourself, make me, Ya Qing, apany you. "


    "Sister-inw, when am I free?" On the other hand, Lu Yajing was passionate. He must be big brother''s son.


    "Alright, when I go to the hospital another day, I''ll call you." Shen Junyao could only reply. Of course, this child would disappear very soon.


    After a while, Shen Junyao was brought out for dinner by Lu Junxuan''s driver. She felt like she was treated as a treasure by Lu Junxuan again, it was just that she was blessed with a false pregnancy.


    In the Lu Group''s office, Lu Junxuan was busy preparing thetest tender project for thepany. Due to the decline in his performance, he already felt a sense of crisis, and very quickly, he received an insider news.


    It was extremely likely that Gong Yexiao had control over seventy percent of the Miyagi group, which meant that Gong Yexiao was bing more and more powerful.


    This matter had always been pressing down on his chest. If he let Gong Yexiao destroy the development of the Lu Group in one go because of Cheng Liyue''s interest, then that would be a loss that was not worth it.


    What he was most worried of was that Gong Yexiao would take action. The moment he took action, he would be prepared to not give him any path of retreat.


    He still had some thoughts about Cheng Liyue previously, but recently, when Shen Junyao became pregnant, he stopped thinking about him at midnight. Now, he was about to have a child, so she couldn''t let anything happen to thepany.


    "Master Lu, Madam''s car is here."


    "Alright!" Lu Junxuan answered, he picked up his phone and walked out of the office.


    In the car downstairs, Shen Junyao was waiting for him. When he pushed open the door, she had alreadye over to him, and she hugged her, lowering her head to see her putting on makeup and applying lipstick, she immediately frowned, "You are pregnant now, stop wearing lipstick, it''s not good for the fetus."


    Shen Junyao''s smiling face froze for a moment, "This is lipstick that can be used even when pregnant, it''s fine."


    She could not help but feel Lu Junxuan''s care for this child. The more he cared, the more he would hate her after something happened to the child!

 Chapter 368 - Secret Tasks

    <h4>Chapter 368 - Secret Tasks</h4>


    At six in the evening, Ye Liangcheng sent Gong Momo back to her dormitory and told her to rest well.


    Gong Momo shyly sent him off with her eyes, and also warned him, "Don''t be too tired, rest well."


    "Don''t worry!" "I am a man of iron." Ye Liangcheng squinted his eyes and smiled, he then sat in his SUV. Although he was unwilling, he still stepped on the gas pedal.


    Gong Momo sighed, looked at the figure of his car, pursed her lips into a smile, and shyly turned around to return to his dorm. Right as she returned to his dorm, the other two roommates immediately came over and looked at her with warm gazes.


    "Mo Mo, honestly, did you spend the night at Ye Liangcheng''s house?" This was because Ye Liangcheng had personallye here to get her clothes. This meant that she must have taken off all his clothes at his house.


    With regards to these two close roommates, even if Gong Momo was generous, there was nothing to hide. She pursed her lips and smiled, "It''s normal for us to be talking about marriage, right?"


    "Normal!" Too normal, but we are just a little curious, is Ye Liangcheng strong? "


    Gong Momo''s face immediately flushed red, "You guys are curious about this too?"


    "Say it! Satisfy our curiosity! "


    "Two hours! Is that normal? " Gong Momo could only say it shamelessly.


    Instantly, the two girls looked at her with their hearts red and disbelief written all over their faces. "Heavens!" "You''re too lustful."


    "Is that normal?" Gong Momo immediately looked towards them.


    "Let me tell you this! I''ve had two boyfriends before, and one of them didn''t evenst more than twenty minutes. Let alone the other one, it''s simply over without any feelings! " Then, with an expression of envy, he looked at her and said, "Now, do you know how normal Ye Liangcheng is?!"


    Gong Momo didn''t know whether tough or cry. Of course she didn''t say, two hours wasn''t even enough for Ye Liangcheng. If she wasn''t so tired, he might still continue ¡­ Is this normal?


    She didn''t dare to provoke the two girls anymore, but why did she miss this man so much when he had just left?


    Ye Liangcheng''s car was on the street in the evening, heading towards the airport. Suddenly, his phone rang, and he pressed the Bluetooth button.


    "Hey!"


    "Liang Jie, let me tell you something that I don''t know if it''s good or bad." That was the voice of his former Special Forcesrade.


    "Speak!" Ye Liangcheng''s heart immediately tensed up.


    "Li Rui is still alive!" The voice was clear.


    The throttle beneath Ye Liangcheng''s feet loosened as he eximed, "How is that possible? He clearly ¡­ clearly, six years ago ¡­ "


    "Indeed, we all knew that he was dead back then. He was shot several times in order to push you away and died on the spot. But now, he has appeared in a gang in S Country and has be the second-inmand among them."


    "Are you sure?"


    "I''m sure I''ll be able to get his information to you in a moment, and the organization wants us to bring him back, whoever he is now, but he was once one of us, and I asked the superiors to send him to us."


    Ye Liangcheng''s car sped towards the shop at the side, "Alright, I''lle look for you right now."


    After hanging up, Ye Liangcheng called his superior and reported everything that had happened. His superior wanted him to immediately carry out this task and bring Li Rui back.


    Ye Liangcheng''s car flew forward towards the airport, where a helicopter was preparing to bring him to a secret military training base. That was the special forces headquarters that he had stayed in before, and was also a secret military location.


    When Ye Liangcheng''s helicopter arrived, it was already nine in the night. Facing the cold wind, he walked withrge strides into a thick and heavy door, and directly walked towards his teammate Ji Jun''s office.


    "Liang Jie, you''re here! Look at this video!" Ji Jun was waiting for him. When he arrived, he turned on the video he had prepared on hisputer. In the video, he saw a gang fight. In a close-up, an Asian face was clearly shown.


    "It''s him!" Ye Liangcheng instantly recognized his former best friend.


    "It''s really fortunate that he''s still alive. However, he''s still part of the mafia and specializes in killing people and taking their goods. This has lost the demeanor of our team members. No matter what, we have to deal with this matter."


    "What does a superior order mean?"


    "Bring him back and deal with him further." Ji Jun heavily said, "This means that it is very likely that we will be fighting with their gang. It has been six years, and we are not even clear whether or not Li Rui has changed."


    Ye Liangcheng clenched his teeth, "No matter how he looks like, we must at least meet him once, advise him to return to his homnd, or break away from the gang."


    "Liang Jie, this matter has been kept quiet. Right now, only the two of us are involved."


    Ye Liangcheng''s eyes shed with a resolute light, and he opened his mouth, "Then, let''s do what we do the most."


    A smile shed across Ji Jun''s rough face. "Alright, let''s bring him back together." Then, he pointed to the wound on his waist, "Does this scar still exist?"


    Ye Liangcheng opened the lumbar region. It was a scar that he could never erase and could not heal. This was the life that he owed Li Rui.


    "I won''t watch my best friend walk into the dark." Ye Liangcheng said in a deep voice.


    "Good!" The ne is ready and we are on our way. " Ji Jun patted his shoulder.


    Ye Liangcheng''s mind shed with a white image, his heart tensed up. This trip, was apanied with danger, but he could not let her know, make her worry, or even report his family members.


    The grey military aircraft flew in the sky and disappeared into the night.


    9 o''clock at night, Gong Yexiao''s apartment.


    In the afternoon, Cheng Liyue took the little guy back to the castle to eat dinner. At night, the little guy didn''t go home with them, and Cheng Liyue gradually let go of his hand.


    However, the two elders from the Gong family made her feel at ease. She ced her son by their side, feeling reassured.


    Moreover, Cheng Liyue didn''t really want her son by her side right now, because she had a man who could fall out with her at any time.


    Gong Yexiao was just a walking hormone.


    As soon as she put on her shoes and entered the room, before she even put her bag on the sofa, the man''s good arm came from behind her.


    As if it was within his expectations, Cheng Liyue didn''t know whether tough or cry as he struggled against his hand, "Can you let me sit for a while?"


    "Alright, sit on myp." After saying that, the man picked her up and carried her to the sofa. He then domineeringly wrapped his arms around her waist and ced her on hisp.


    "Tell me, other than this matter, do you think you can pursue something else?" Cheng Liyueid helplessly in his arms.


    "There is!" A daughter. " Gong Yexiao immediately replied.


    Although Cheng Liyue knew that he was talking nonsense, she still took security measures every time she didn''t nod her head.


    Cheng Liyue could only remain silent. Sensing his surprising reaction, she immediately stood up from his body. "I still have work to do tonight, don''te."


    "I''ll give you a 100 million on your card tomorrow, count it as your overtime." Gong Yexiao immediately pulled her back, forcefully pulling her back into his embrace.


    Cheng Liyue felt that she was being pressured by money. She raised her head and red at him, "I won''t do even if you give me money."


    Gong Yexiao chuckled as he sealed her small mouth, "You don''t have the right to say no."


    "Oh, Gong Yexiao."

 Chapter 369 - Important Customers

    <h4>Chapter 369 - Important Customers</h4>


    In the morning, because Shen Junyao was hugged by her, she did not sleep until midnight, and slept soundly in the early hours of the morning. At this moment, she was still sleeping, sleeping soundly.


    The corner of her mouth curled up in a happy smile. She didn''t expect that this girl woulde early because she was eating too much.


    She quickly got off the bed and put on the toilet seat. She was so excited that she didn''t know what to do for the moment. She sat on the sofa and for the first time, she felt that something good was going to happen.


    She bit her lips as she thought about it. She had a lot of times on the first and second day, so she had to wait until the third day to look for Cheng Liyue. Suddenly, she realised that it was already Thursday, and her third day was Saturday.


    She definitely could not miss this opportunity. If there was a next time, the child in her womb would need more than three months. At that time, her lower abdomen would feel slightly bulging, making it impossible for her to continue acting.


    "It looks like it''s only going to be tomorrow. Shen Junyao clenched her teeth, and a sinister smile appeared in her eyes.


    At that time, all of the Lu Junxuan''s hatred, all of the Lu Family''s hatred, would be on her head.


    Furthermore, if Lu Junxuan still had any feelings for her, he would definitely be so angry that he would want to kill her!


    She was only waiting for tomorrow, so she had to find a better excuse to go over and fight with Cheng Liyue.


    As Shen Junyao thought about it carefully, her eyesnded on a purse that was ck, belonging to Lu Junxuan.


    Shen Junyao was surprised, why did he not bring a purse when he went out in the morning? Shen Junyao walked in front of the counter and reached out her hand to take Lu Junxuan''s wallet to check. She saw that there was more than 10,000 yuan in cash inside, with 7 cards inside, the ck and gold ones were all high level credit cards. Shen Junyao took out one of them, and today, she could go and take a look.


    She was rummaging through the corners of her purse, wanting to look carefully at what his money was wrapped with. Suddenly, she felt like there were some photos inside the invisible pocket. She reached out her hand and took out the photos.


    This photo was the one that Cheng Liyue didn''t have, and it was cut into a small photo by Lu Junxuan. Cheng Liyue''s eyes were filled with tears, her delicate and touching appearance, in the photo, made her feel extremely tender towards him.


    Shen Junyao''s chest was anxiously rising and falling, gasping for breath, this truly hurt her heart. Lu Junxuan had been apanying her everyday, and with his wallet not holding a picture of her, he actually hid this picture of Cheng Liyue?


    Did he keep it in his wallet, which also meant that he would take a look at it whenever he had something to do?


    Shen Junyao was so angry that she wanted to tear this photo to shreds, but she endured it. Tomorrow, she could use this photo to find her to settle the score, and then say that she seduced his husband, wasn''t that a good excuse? At that time, wouldn''t Lu Junxuan be even more protective of her after she miscarried?


    Shen Junyao''s face was ashen. In this month, Lu Junxuan had been sleeping by her side every night, but he hadn''t touched her. He was only twenty-nine years old, how could he not have any normal biological desires?


    Then how did he solve it? Looking for a woman? Shen Junyao knew that Lu Junxuan was obsessed with cleanliness in this area. Seeing this photo of Cheng Liyue, a look of resentment shot out from Shen Junyao''s eyes.


    No matter what, she would make Lu Junxuan give up on this idea.


    Within the Viscount Jewelry Design Room.


    Lin Da was in the midst of summoning the weekly customer feedback meeting. After collecting the customer''s satisfaction and dissatisfaction, as thepany''s management, she was still very rude to say it.


    The reason was that your design was too grandiose, andcked a sincere feeling. I hope that you can pay more attention in the future, and spend more effort and skills in the design. More importantly, inject your soul into the design, and not just for the sake of looking good. "


    Jian Yun lowered her head and replied, "I will correct myself."


    "But this time, we are praising her for her poprity. Her design has reached 70%, and more than a dozen customers have chosen her design. Everyone needs to learn from her."


    Although Cheng Liyue was praised, she only smiled faintly, not showing any signs of pride.


    After hearing Lin Da''s praise, Jian Yun wanted to see how pleased he was with himself, but when she raised her head, she saw the brush in Cheng Liyue''s hands, she only saw the corner of her mouth raised slightly, and her gazended on Lin Da, as if it was natural.


    Jian Yun was startled for a moment, as she lowered her head and immersed herself in her own thoughts. Huo Yanran would call her every few days, asking if she could find any chance to ruin Cheng Libin''s reputation, and she really never found such a chance.


    Lin Da looked at Cheng Liyue and admired him from the bottom of her heart. She really liked Cheng Liyue''s personality, the kind of woman who did what she wanted to do and became what she wanted to be.


    Therefore, her work is full of soul and emotion, no longer a cold object, but filled with the feeling of jewellery.


    Before the meeting ended, Lin Da suddenly spoke to her subordinates, "Yesterday, I discussed a very important customer, her identity was especially precious, she was a member of the royal family, and she took a liking to ourpany, and was very satisfied with ourpany''s ideals, so she decided to customize a set of jewelry from ourpany, I was thinking who should take care of this task."


    "We will definitely not be able to handle such an important customer. We can only ask our chief designer, Liyue Sis, to do it."


    "That''s right! Liyue Sis is our signature designer, I believe she will definitely be outstanding. "


    At the side, Jian Yun''s face became a little unsightly. No matter what, she was one of the internationally renowned designers, but here, her limelight had beenpletely covered by Cheng Liyue, as if she had instantly categorized her as a first-ss designer.


    The feeling of being questioned about this ability was extremely ufortable, she stared at Cheng Liyue resentfully.


    "Shiyue, I''ll leave it to you!" Lin Da looked at Cheng Liyue.


    Cheng Liyue was also feeling pressured, sheughed and asked, "How long do I need to finish?"


    "She gave us a month''s time, and she only gave it to ourpany to design, so we have to treat it with more care. We definitely can''t miss this guest''s birthday."


    "A member of the royal family? That''s incredible, if we can open up a new family in the Royal Family, ourpany might even be able to be a royal family! " One of the employees immediately eximed.

 Chapter 370 - He works with me

    <h4>Chapter 370 - He works with me</h4>


    "That''s right! That would be a glorious thing. "


    Jian Yun had an urgent desire to seed, and her eyes lit up. If she could really get the attention of the members of the imperial family, bing their jewelry designer would be a matter that would be famous internationally.


    "Let''s not think too far ahead. For now, at least we have a customer, so we must seize the opportunity. Shiyue, it''s up to you. I''ll discuss the details of her request with you in a bit, then adjourn the meeting."


    A trace of unwillingness shed past Jian Yun''s eyes. Such a good mission, unexpectedlynded in Cheng Liyue''s head, and Lin Da did not even think about it.


    He really didn''t take her seriously!


    This feeling of being ignored was an insult to a sessful designer like her.


    Cheng Liyue sat in Lin Da''s office and asked curiously, "Lin Da, how do you know such a customer?"


    "Ladies and gentlemen of the upper ss, they are a living advertisement and the best advertisement for ourpany. Last time, weren''t you the one who designed the crystal orchid theme? Thedy got a lot of attention when she wore it out to a party, and then she called me the other day to say that an important member of the royal family was very fond of our design and would contact me. I didn''t expect her to actually contact me. "


    "Who is she?"


    "He should be the younger sister of a certain prince of his own country! I don''t really understand the Imperial Family, but in short, they are of high status, so I cannot be careless. " After Lin Da finished speaking, she continued, "This time, she wanted us to design the flower as the main theme. She really liked this type of flower, so your design had to revolve around the flower as the main theme."


    Cheng Liyue immediately frowned, "This flower''s design is tooplicated."


    "It is indeed a bit moreplicated. Toe up with something new, it is even more difficult. However, we cannot push this customer of ours away. Shiyue, it''s up to you now." At this time, Lin Da really had to ce all his hope on her.


    Cheng Liyue thought for a while, a few thoughts seemed to sh past in her mind, she thenughed: Alright, I will draw a few sketches for you to see.


    "She needs a three-piece jewelry set, ne, earrings and bracelet. Put down the other designs and focus on the main theme!"


    "Alright!" Cheng Liyue nodded.


    In the afternoon, Gong Yexiao''s appointment for lunch was rejected by her, because she had to eat at the canteen ande up to work after finishing his meal.


    At half past eleven, when Cheng Liyue was looking through the pictures of the marigolds with rapt attention, the door was knocked, and Cheng Liyue did not even raise her head, "Come in."


    The door opened, and Cheng Liyue saw a tall man enter from the corner of her eyes. She immediately turned to look, and what she saw stunned her.


    How could it be Gong Yexiao?


    "You ¡­ "Why are you here?" Cheng Liyue sat in his seat and stood up.


    "I''ll apany you to the cafeteria!" Gong Yexiao smiled and sat on the sofa in front of her. Her slender hands folded across each other, looking extremely elegant and charming.


    Cheng Liyue didn''t know whether tough or cry. No wonder when she said that they would eat in the canteen, he hung up without a singleint.


    "Forget it, I''ll apany you to eat outside!" Cheng Liyue felt that letting him eat in the canteen would ruin his identity.


    Besides, did this man really have to eat the food in the cafeteria with his cautious stomach?


    "The restaurant has been booked. When are you leaving?" Gong Yexiao knew that since he had personallye, this woman would definitely apany him out to eat.


    "So you were prepared." Cheng Liyue said to him, "It''s still early, give me ten more minutes."


    "Good!" "No rush." Gong Yexiaozily leaned on the sofa, his left hand supporting his right elbow while his right hand supporting his sexy and perfect chin. His deep eyes stared at the woman working at the desk opposite him, filled with appreciation.


    The men at work were charming, and the women were no exception.


    When Cheng Liyue was working, there was a type of aura that was emitting a bright light from within, it was very sexy.


    He thought that he would fall in love with this woman without any hesitation, not only because she had a beautiful face, but also because of her inner self.


    There was something realistic about her, neither vain nor dry. When he first met her, she was as hard as steel, but now, she was as gentle as water to him.


    For the sake of her son, she protected him wholeheartedly and fought with all her might. She did not pretend to be stupid, as she was the kind of woman who only had the moonlight in her heart.


    Such a woman deserved his love.


    Cheng Liyue stared at the screen, nning to admire the scene of the marigolds, but who would have thought that the man opposite her was really too imposing, the oppressive force in his eyes was constantly harassing her.


    She could only helplessly re at the man in front of her. Under his gaze, who would be able to concentrate on their work?


    At least she couldn''t.


    "Alright! "To eat." Cheng Liyue stood up and walked towards him with her bag.


    Gong Yexiao stood up, pressing down on others with her head that was a full head taller than him. Cheng Liyue had a head of long hair tied behind her head, the grey suit was damned sexy, and under the light, her small face was sparkling and white. Even though it was a pure face, he was wearing a set.


    "Ugh ¡­" "Be careful." Cheng Liyue immediately pushed him, annoyed.


    "What''s wrong? Who would dare to care about a woman that I have personally met? " Gong Yexiao raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Cheng Liyue pursed her lips and smiled, feeling somewhat speechless at his tyranny. When she brought Gong Yexiao out of the office, Cheng Liyue had almost been bathed in various kinds of envious gazes. The man beside her, holding his arm, was even more eye-catching than holding any of the top-notch tags.


    Jian Yun carried a cup of coffee and walked past the tea room, unwittingly sweeping past the tall and straight back, she couldn''t help but exim in surprise, a man like Gong Yexiao, how could he be tied up by a woman like Cheng Liyue?


    After getting off thepany''s entrance, the man''s car was at the entrance. It was a ck sports car, domineering and arrogant.


    Of course, there was no traffic in front of thepany. Gong Yexiao pulled open the copilot and let her get in, then went around the driver''s seat and quickly sat in the driver''s seat.


    The ck sports car drove down the street and into the traffic, heading for a nearby high-ss western restaurant.


    Cheng Liyue sat in the car, her mind thinking about this job. In this month, she was more nervous, she had to think of a jewelry n.


    "What''s wrong? Having problems at work? " Gong Yexiao turned to ask.


    "I have a big client today, a member of the royal family. Leave it to me. It''s a bit stressful." Cheng Liyue told him his worries.


    "Rx, as long as you perform normally." Gong Yexiaoforted his.


    "That won''t do. What if my big boss scolds me after I lose this customer?" Cheng Liyue did not dare to be careless.


    "Don''t worry, he won''t." Gong Yexiao said extremely confidently, and his smile was extremely enchanting.

 Chapter 371

    <h4>Chapter 371</h4>


    Teasing him


    Cheng Liyue immediately turned her head towards him in shock, "How do you know?"


    Gong Yexiao''s expression immediately changed, "If he dares to insult you, I will buy hispany."


    Cheng Liyue already knew that this man was a threatening man, so he couldn''t help but burst outughing, "No, this is my job, I don''t want you to get involved."


    "Why?" Cheng Liyue couldn''t help but look at her deeply.


    "Because I don''t want you to be my boss." Cheng Liyue snorted.


    This time, Gong Yexiao''s expression was rich, his thoughts wereplicated, looks like I can hide this from you!


    He didn''t want this woman to have a stressful job.


    "Alright! "Up to you, but don''t worry about your boss scolding you. Since you''re so outstanding, he won''t make it in time if he wants to keep you." Gong Yexiao praised.


    Cheng Liyue couldn''t help but look at him in surprise two more times. This man actually thought so highly of her? However, this feeling was still very sweet.


    "Tomorrow is Friday. I''ll go to the castle to apany my son and get some foam." Cheng Liyue arranged her entire weekend.


    Gong Yexiao nodded his head, "Alright, I''ll listen to your arrangement."


    In Ministry of Foreign Affairs, Gong Momo held his phone, closed it with all his might, then opened it again. It refreshed once more, then refreshed once more, just that she did not receive Ye Liangcheng''s reply.


    Had he been too busy to remember? Gong Momo bit her lips, still, she extended her hand and called Ye Liangcheng. She was waiting for the call toe through, but did not expect a mechanical voice to ring out, "Hello, your cell phone has been turned off."


    Gong Momo was startled, Ye Liangcheng''s phone was turned off? How is this possible? His cell phone never shut down.


    Gong Momo tried to pull it out again, but the answer was still that her phone was turned off.


    Gong Momo could not help but panic in her heart. What happened to Ye Liangcheng?


    The panic reminded her of thest time she had saved Aunt Ye''s phone number, so she had to call her.


    "Hey!" Foam, what''s wrong? "


    "Auntie, I''d like to ask, can you please contact me? I just called him and it''s off. " Gong Momo asked calmly.


    She consoled him, "Foam, don''t worry, Liang Jie is carrying out a secret mission right now. His phone should not be with him, so don''t worry."


    "Is it dangerous?" Gong Momo''s heart tightened.


    "Don''t worry!" You''ll be careful. " Night Mother''s voice was light, though, because they were used to this sort of thing.


    "Alright!" Gong Momo replied, "Goodbye Auntie."


    After making this call, Gong Momo''s heart rxed a little. However, she was also suspicious, he had clearly said that he would be returning to the base, why was she suddenly sent to perform a secret mission?


    No matter what, she would wait patiently for his return.


    At night, Cheng Liyue brought the little fellow back. In the end, she missed it dearly after a day or two, and at night, Gong Yexiao gave him a bath and allowed him to watch half an hour of cartoons. Cheng Liyue then continued working in her room.


    By the time she came out at ten-thirty, the little guy was already asleep. Gong Yexiao was wearing a silk pajamas as he looked at the documents on the sofa.


    Regardless of whether it was appearance or figure, this man seemed to be able to defy the heavens.


    Cheng Liyue had also taken a bath, and looking at the man, she couldn''t help but have the desire to get close to him. Her eyes turned around with a mischievous look, then she walked over to the man''s side and pulled her hand away from the document she was looking at, and her slender body immediately upied his embrace.


    Gong Yexiao acted as if he was holding her and reading documents together, his eyes slightly narrowed, "Finished working?"


    "Hm!" "I''m tired, I want to sleep." Cheng Liyue hugged his neck, and said: "Do you want to sleep together with me?"


    Gong Yexiao immediately pushed her away as he said with a smile on his face, "I won''t be giving it to you tonight."


    Since he didn''t want to give her, she insisted. She then wrapped her arms around his neck in a domineering manner and asked, "No?"


    "En!" Gong Yexiao passed her and continued looking at the documents?


    Cheng Liyue bit her lips, immediately revealing a cat-like sexy expression, she spoke in a bad tone, "Alright, you better keep your promise!" As she spoke, Cheng Liyue''s red lips immediately buried themselves into his neck, specifically sucking on his sexy adam''s apple.


    Gong Yexiao''s body instantly tensed up, he could not see what this girl was up to. They wanted to lure him into pping him in the face.


    Normally, he was the one who took the initiative. Now that this woman took the initiative, he immediately felt a sense of nervousness.


    He didn''t know if he could resist this woman''s teasing.


    Cheng Liyue seemed to havepleted her mission as she was wearing a two piece pajamas. It was pink, and her long hair was tied up, she had just used a pencil to insert herself in, and now, with a wave of her hand, her head fell on her chest like a waterfall, alluring the man''s chest muscles.


    Gong Yexiao was enjoying her performance like a customer. He squinted his eyes tightly, which were deep and unfathomable.


    Cheng Liyue pouted her red lips and moved closer to his. She seemed to be kissing him, but it was not a kiss.


    Gong Yexiao''s breathing immediately slowed down, this girl had some ability, his body was so warm that he could not control himself.


    But he still wanted to see how much this woman still felt.


    Cheng Liyue was actually just ying around. Furthermore, she felt that this man''s body was already on fire, but she had yed enough.


    This time, it was the man who became anxious. He grabbed her wrist with his strong arm and asked hoarsely, "You''re just leaving like that?"


    "What else?" Cheng Liyue was a little pleased with herself.


    "You want to run after you finished picking them up? How could it be so easy? " Gong Yexiao immediately pulled her into his embrace, and Cheng Liyue crashed into his embrace. She stuck her head out, and shouted angrily, "Gong Yexiao, you have to keep your word."


    Gong Yexiao finally got what it meant to instantly hit her in the face. He couldn''t help but lightly pat her buttocks, "Little guy, you''re so brave, you actually dared to tease me."


    Cheng Liyue could not help but raise her eyebrows, "You''re the one ying."


    Gong Yexiao immediately reached out and lifted her up, gritting his teeth as he snorted, "Then you have to bear the consequences and light your own fire to kill yourself."


    Inside master bedroom, a fierce cloud rain was about to start.


    Inside Lu Junxuan''s luxurious vi.


    After Shen Junyao finished showering, she carefully covered up the matter of her period. She wore a rtively conservative pajamas andid in Lu Junxuan''s embrace.

 Chapter 372 - Shen Junyao’s acting

    <h4>Chapter 372 - Shen Junyao''s acting</h4>


    Lu Junxuan was still holding onto theputer to check the mail, he leaned over and hugged his waist, "Jun Xuan, if you still want to look at the documents, why don''t you sleep in the guest room tonight?"


    Lu Junxuan looked at her gently, "You don''t want me to apany you?"


    "I can''t sleep under the lights, you go! I can sleep alone. " Shen Junyao was considerate.


    Shen Junyao was actually worried that Lu Junxuan''s hands would touch her lower body at night.


    So, it''s better to sleep separately tonight.


    Lu Junxuan had been very busytely, working until midnight every day. Therefore, it was a rather natural excuse to send him to the guest room to sleep.


    As expected, Lu Junxuan took hisputer and documents to the guest room, and at night, Shen Junyao endured through the night in fear, afraid that Lu Junxuan woulde to her side in the middle of the night.


    Until morning.


    Only then did Shen Junyao''s face turn pale, and her eyes turned red as she watched Lu Junxuan leave for work. And now, she could finally take a breather, she nned to look for Cheng Liyue in the afternoon.


    In the morning, she called Lin Da''s assistant. After asking about the design of her jewelry, she casually asked about Cheng Liyue and the assistant said that she was working today.


    Shen Junyao was extremely happy in her heart. Finally, her painstaking ns were going to be realized, and she was going to be used of killing her child.


    Shen Junyao woke up after two hours. It was already eleven when she woke up, so she sat on the bed and tried her best to think of this n again and again until it became wless.


    Cheng Liyue was indeed in thepany today, but because she felt pressured designing jewelry for the royal family, she had to rack her brains toe up with new ideas. She didn''t want to ruin the reputation of herpany.


    Even though, until now, she didn''t even know who the big boss of thepany was.


    Cheng Liyue had eaten in the canteen today, so she did not invite her for lunch. After eating, she returned back to her office and continued to draw. She finally managed to grasp onto the inspiration that shed through her mind.


    At around two-thirty, Tang Weiwei knocked on the door and walked in. She poked her head in: "Liyue Sis, Shen Junyao is here again!"


    Cheng Liyue knew that Tang Weiwei was doing this for her own good.


    Tang Weiwei closed the door and went back to work.


    When Shen Junyao entered thepany, she intentionally put on an ugly expression. She first entered thepany''s washroom, and in the washroom, she took off the washroom cover, because she had to pretend that she was bleeding profuselyter on. Thus, she had to quickly quarrel with Cheng Liyue, pretending that she had pushed her down.


    When Shen Junyao came out of the washroom, she walked towards Cheng Liyue''s office inrge strides. Her infuriated expression showed that she was the one who wanted to settle the score.


    Tang Weiwei was shocked, she immediately jumped out to stop her, "Miss Shen, what is it?"


    "Scram, I''m looking for Cheng Liyue." Shen Junyao said with a face full of fire.


    She opened the door to Cheng Liyue''s office, but did not close it. She deliberately opened the door.


    "Cheng Liyue,e out and exin to me why my husband has a picture of you in his wallet." Shen Junyao''s voice was loud and clear, the entire office could hear him.


    Cheng Liyue was drawing on the desk when she suddenly heard the sharp swearing sound of Shen Junyao entering the door. She raised her head and coldly stared at her, "What did you say?"


    Shen Junyao felt a ball of warmth rolling out from her lower abdomen. She felt that her underpants were about to get wet, and since she was wearing ck pants today, even if her pants were stained wet, she could not see it.


    Shen Junyao immediately took out the picture from Lu Junxuan''s wallet and threw it fiercely in her face, "If this isn''t your picture, then who is it? Why did you send your picture to my husband? "


    When Cheng Liyue saw that photo, his face immediately turned ugly. Wasn''t that the photo that was secretly taken four years ago? Why was it cut so small? And it was even in Shen Junyao''s hands?


    Cheng Liyue immediately grabbed the photo tightly in her hand, gritted her teeth and retorted, "Shen Junyao, don''t speak nonsense here, do you still have the face to mention these photos?"


    Shen Junyao saw that Cheng Liyue was standing in front of her desk the whole time and did note out. Shen Junyao was a little anxious, she reached out to Cheng Liyue and said, "Exin to me clearly, did you seduce my husband or not, did you secretly have an affair with him!"


    Cheng Liyue angrily red at Shen Junyao, the current Shen Junyao was like a crazy woman seeking her out.


    "Let go!" Cheng Liyue was forcefully pulled out from in front of the desk.


    "Come out and exin it to me." Shen Junyao nned to drag Cheng Liyue out to the outside and push him down in front of the crowd.


    Shen Junyao only felt a constant stream of heat flowing out from her lower abdomen. This was her second day of recuperation, so she had to bleed a lot more, so she had to go as fast as possible.


    Cheng Liyue wanted to retract her hand, but Shen Junyao pulled forcefully, causing Cheng Liyue to angrily push Shen Junyao onto the sofa. Shen Junyao''s buttocks immediately brushed against the sofa, but as she was anxiously pulling Cheng Liyue, she did not realize this action.


    "Exin to me why your picture is in my husband''s wallet. Did you date him behind my back? " Shen Junyao bit off the excuse that he had gotten angry. The former employees of Kahman all knew that Cheng Liyue was Lu Junxuan''s ex-wife.


    Cheng Liyue felt that something was very wrong with the Shen Junyao today. If she hade to argue, why did she still drag her out of the office?


    Cheng Liyue quickly reached the hallway and the two of them were already pulling each other. Cheng Liyue did not want to be touched by Shen Junyao anymore, so she immediately pushed away her hand with all her might.


    "Ah ¡­" Shen Junyao let out a somewhat exaggerated cry, as she fiercelyid on the ground.


    Cheng Liyue was startled for a few seconds, she had only pushed her hand back just now, and was not able to push her body away, so why did Shen Junyao use so much force to fall to the ground?


    Just as everyone in the office was watching themotion, they heard a painful gasp, "It hurts ¡­" So painful ¡­ My stomach hurts! "


    Cheng Liyue had told her a few days ago that she was pregnant, and her face instantly turned pale.


    And at this time, Shen Junyao covered her stomach, and screamed hoarsely, "My child ¡­ "My child ¡­" But at this moment, she gently moved on the ground. The ce where she had just sat was covered in blood ¡­


    The red blood instantly pierced into Cheng Liyue''s eyes, she suddenly understood Shen Junyao''s intentions, why did she pull her out just now, why she was clearly pushing her hand, and yet she was sitting on the ground.


    Because this was a scheme, a n of Shen Junyao framing and killing the child in her womb.

 Chapter 373 - The child is gone

    <h4>Chapter 373 - The child is gone</h4>


    Shen Junyao''s words, coupled with the bloodstains on the floor made the rest of the employees realize that she was pregnant!


    "Call first aid! Call an ambnce. " A staff member was shouting.


    Lin Da heard themotion, and rushed out of the office. She looked at Cheng Liyue whose face was pale white, andforted him: "Mrs. Shen, don''t be anxious, I already told you to call for first aid."


    "Lin Da, quickly send me to see my doctor, my chief physician. Other than her, I don''t want anyone else ¡­ "You send me there, hurry ¡­" Shen Junyao grabbed Lin Da''s clothes, asking her to send him off.


    "The ambnce will be here soon."


    "Don''t... I only believe in my doctor. " Shen Junyao screamed.


    Lin Da quickly let the two male employees carry her to my car, quickly. Of course, Lin Da could not just sit there and watch. A male employee immediately carried Shen Junyao off the ground and followed Lin Da''s footsteps with big strides.


    Cheng Liyue watched Shen Junyao leave, while the floor was covered with blood. She held her forehead, and her heart was a mess.


    How could this happen?


    Shen Junyao was clearly pregnant, why was she pulling on her so hard just now? If she really cared about her children, she shouldn''t be so impulsive.


    However, there was one thing that was clear to Cheng Liyue. She clearly did not use any force to push him away, she had only brushed off the hand he was holding, and Shen Junyao''s posture and falling posture seemed to be simr to how much force she used.


    "Liyue Sis... What should we do now! " Tang Weiwei was also frightened, at a loss of what to do. The bloodstains on the ground seemed to indicate that Cheng Liyue had just murdered someone.


    The other employees in the office all started to look at her withplicated gazes. She must be Lu Junxuan''s ex-wife! They all knew about the grudge she had with Shen Junyao in the past, so at this moment, Cheng Liyue''s actions seemed like it was a deliberate push on Shen Junyao, causing the child in her stomach to die.


    Cheng Liyue clenched her fist tightly. Even though she couldn''t believe that Shen Junyao was going to use her child to frame her, she had a faint feeling in her heart that she had done it.


    She was using her child''s life to frame her and make her a horrible murderer.


    How could this be? Cheng Liyue pushed open the door and entered the office. She sat in her seat, her mind a little nk.


    Lin Da sent Shen Junyao to the hospital, but Shen Junyao had already nned for this. When they arrived at the hospital, there was a specialist nurse pushing her into an operation room. In the room, there was only a doctor and a nurse.


    When they entered the operation room, Shen Junyao heaved a sigh of relief. Finally, the plot was sessful, and Cheng Liyue had be the killer of her children.


    Outside the operation room, Lin Da and the two male staff were anxiously waiting for the results. Lin Da asked the two male staff, "What happened just now?"


    "We saw Cheng Designer push Mrs. Shen and Mrs. Shen sat on the ground and then... "He seems to have lost a lot of blood." The male colleague described.


    Lin Da took a deep breath, "How could this happen? Why didn''t you stop them at that time? "


    "How could we dare to stop them!? And it happened before we could even react. " The male staff innocently tried to defend himself.


    Lin Da looked at the lights in the operation room, then thought about the pool of blood on the floor. It seemed that the children of the Lu Family could no longer be kept alive. The entire Lu family was going to hate her to death.


    She had thought that she would be able to get rid of the Lu family members, but now, something had happened. How could she get rid of them?


    This matter was truly difficult to deal with.


    Just then, Lin Da''s phone rang, she took a look, it was Cheng Liyue, and quickly picked it up, "Hello! "Seep Moon."


    "Lin Da, how is she?" At the other end, Cheng Liyue''s voice was a little hoarse.


    "The operation is still going on, but the chances of saving her child aren''t high. There must be a lot of blood. Shiyue, what''s going on?"


    "Lin Da, if I told her that I didn''t push her down at all and that she was the one sitting on the ground, would you believe me?" Cheng Liyue sighed from the side.


    Lin Da was immediately shocked, she walked to the side where there was no one around and whispered: "You did not push her?"


    "Lin Da, Shen Junyao might be using this child to frame me. She wants me to be the murderer of her child."


    "Why would she do that?" Lin Da was shocked, using his own child as a method to frame others, this was truly too cruel.


    "She probably wants the entire Lu Family to hate me again, especially Lu Junxuan. She wants Lu Junxuan to hate me for the rest of his life." Cheng Liyue thought about Lu Junxuan''s previous show of goodwill. Shen Junyao definitely wanted to use this method to get rid of the bottom of this to make Lu Junxuan hate her.


    "Shiyue, calm down first. We''ll deal with this matter in the future. I trust you." Lin Da consoled her, she really believed in Cheng Liyue.


    "Thank you, Sister Lin Da."


    "Shiyue, call Gong Yexiao! Let hime over and protect you. I don''t know if Lu Junxuan will cause trouble for you if he knows about this. " Lin Da said to her.


    "I''m not afraid." Cheng Liyue clenched his teeth.


    "Hai Yue, don''t be willful, call Gong Yexiao." Lin Da insisted.


    She did not want to call Gong Yexiao, because she really did not need to hide from him. If Lu Junxuan really dide looking for her, she could just face him.


    She had nothing to fear from someone who had ruined her life.


    Half an hourter, covered with a nket, Shen Junyao pretended that she had just finished the operation and was pushed out by the nurse after clearing the pce of its weakness.


    "Mrs. Shen, how are you?" Lin Da hurriedly stepped forward and asked.


    Shen Junyao immediately revealed a look of hatred, her tears fell, and she said while clenching her teeth, "My child is gone!"


    "Doctor, can you really not protect the children of Mrs. Shen?" Lin Da asked the doctor.


    The doctor couldn''t help but sigh, "There''s nothing we can do. There''s too much blood, so the child can''t be kept. She needs to rest now, and her family will be here to apany her. Don''t disturb her for now."


    Shen Junyao was pushed to a room, and Lin Da had no choice but to leave with his male colleagues.


    Sitting in the ward, Shen Junyao picked up her phone. Now, she could finally make this call to Lu Junxuan and tell him how disgusting Cheng Liyue was.


    He wanted to let him know that this child that he cared so much about, had been deliberately pushed down by Cheng Liyue and lost.


    "Doctor, will you give me some quiet private time?" Shen Junyao said to the doctor, she did not want her crying face to be seen.


    The doctor nodded immediately and led the nurse out.

 Chapter 374 - Push to Cheng Liyue

    <h4>Chapter 374 - Push to Cheng Liyue</h4>


    Just as she left with the nurse, Shen Junyao couldn''t wait to pick up her phone and gather her emotions. After that, when the phone was opened, her sobbing had already be extremely sorrowful.


    "Hey!" Lu Junxuan''s voice came out as usual.


    When Shen Junyao heard his husband''s voice, she cried extremely sorrowfully. Without saying a word, she cried until his voice sounded hoarse, as if she was about to faint.


    "Jun Yao, what happened to you?" What are you crying for? " Lu Junxuan''s voice became anxious as expected.


    "Hubby... Husband... Our Children... The child is gone! " Shen Junyao cried until she was out of breath, but she still spoke clearly.


    From the other side, Lu Junxuan''s voice instantly came out in shock, "What? What happened to our child? "


    Shen Junyao cried miserably again, but didn''t reply. At that moment Lu Junxuan was so anxious that he was about to go crazy, "Jun Yao, quickly tell me, what happened to the child? Why was it gone? Where are you? "


    "I''m in the hospital ¡­"


    "Which hospital?"


    "Central First Affiliated Hospital."


    Lu Junxuan''s voice sounded urgent and urgent, "I''m here to look for you, are you sure that you don''t have any more children?"


    Shen Junyao immediately choked in sobs, and cried out again, "No more!"


    Fifteen minutester, Lu Junxuan''s voice anxiously pushed open the door and came in. He rushed to the bed and saw Shen Junyao''s pale face and her hands still dripping with medicine, pitiful yet weak.


    Lu Junxuan''s heart still violently tightened. He stepped forward and tightly held her hand, as he looked at her with an anxious gaze. "Jun Yao! What happened? How could the child be gone? "


    "It''s Cheng Liyue... She pushed me... "She clearly knew I was pregnant, but she still pushed me so hard ¡­" Shen Junyao s two streams of tears rolled down, as she recounted them with a face full of resentment.


    Lu Junxuan''s eyes became wide open, his gaze bing tighter, "What did you say? Cheng Liyue pushed you? How could she have pushed you? "


    Shen Junyao bit her lips, turned her head and looked at him, her face full of grievance, "I identally opened your wallet two days ago, and I saw a photo of you hiding her ¡­ I took the photo and asked her why she had it in your wallet... Then she... She just pushed me. "


    He knew that the photo was not given to him by Cheng Liyue and was secretly kept by him, but he did not tell Shen Junyao about this point, so she had feelings for him if she found the photo to question him.


    "Why are you so silly? Why are you looking for her?" Lu Junxuan looked at her in annoyance.


    Shen Junyao suddenly grabbed onto his hand forcefully, "Jun Xuan, Cheng Liyue killed our child ¡­ She killed our child... She clearly knew that I was pregnant, so she must have been dismissing us and took advantage of this opportunity to push me away ¡­ Jun Xuan, you must not let her go. "


    "She really had to push you?" Lu Junxuan''s heart was currently filled with anger. She was his child, how could he forgive her so easily?


    "You can go check on herpany''s monitoring system. I''ve really gone mad at her, but she really has to push me away ¡­" I sat down on the floor, and in an instant I felt a stomachache... Then... There was blood all over the ground... That''s the blood of our unformed child! "Howl ¡­" Shen Junyao covered her face and cried in extreme grief.


    This child, he was so full of anticipation for the child''s birth that he had even thought about her name. But now, the child was gone ¡­


    "Are you sure she pushed you?" Lu Junxuan''s eyes were filled with anger and hatred.


    He believed that Cheng Liyue would do this, because that year, he had stolen her father''s rights. She held a grudge and was never willing to forgive their Lu Family.


    Lu Junxuan clenched his fists tightly, and gritted his teeth as he asked, "Where is she now?"


    "Jun Xuan, what are you doing?" Shen Junyao immediately pretended to be shocked. Of course she hoped that Lu Junxuan would go over and find trouble with his.


    At this moment, Lu Junxuan''s entire body was releasing its anger, as though he had lost his mind, he clenched his teeth and said, "Of course I am going to find her to interrogate his. I want to ask her why he is so heartless! "So vicious."


    "Jun Xuan ¡­" You must avenge our unborn child. It is still so young, and it didn''t even have the time to take a look at this world ¡­ It''s too pathetic. " Shen Junyao did not forget to add oil to her anger.


    Lu Junxuan thought about how his child had died just like that, and his eyes turned red, releasing a scarlet fire. His fist, seemed like it was going to punch Cheng Liyue in the body, wanting to ruthlessly take back the debt.


    Shen Junyao looked at the furious Lu Junxuan andughed coldly in the bottom of his heart. Now that Cheng Liyue was dead, at least, Lu Junxuan would hate her for the rest of his life.


    Lin Da rushed back to the office, but the more she thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong. If Lu Junxuan came looking for her, what should she do? This matter, she had to tell Gong Yexiao.


    Fortunately she still had Yan Yang''s number in her hands, so she couldn''t help but to call Yan Yang and tell him what happened an hour ago. At the other end of the phone, Yan Yang was extremely shocked, so she immediately told Gong Yexiao about it.


    When Gong Yexiao heard Yan Yang''s message, he immediately grabbed his car key and walked out of the door. Why didn''t the woman personally call him when something like this happened?


    At this moment, Cheng Liyue was sitting in her office, dazed for a long time. Shen Junyao''s child was gone, but the killer was definitely not her. She could imagine how the Lu family would hate her, but she did not care, because she really had never done it before.


    And now, Shen Junyao was certain that she was the one who pushed it, so was she going to ept it?


    So, she waited for Lu Junxuan toe knocking on her door to criticize.


    But, the first toe, was not Lu Junxuan, but Gong Yexiao!


    Gong Yexiao pushed the door open with all his might and entered the room. He was shocked as he looked up and saw it was him.


    "Why are you here?"


    Gong Yexiao narrowed his eyes and stared at her, "You still dare to ask me?


    Cheng Liyue sighed heavily, "I didn''t push Shen Junyao, and I didn''t cause her to miscarry. She was the one who sat on the ground and lost the child."


    Gong Yexiao stared at her. Even if she didn''t give him an exnation, he believed her the first thing he heard from her. He believed every word she said.


    Gong Yexiao saw that her small face was wrinkled tightly, and said in a low voice, "If it wasn''t for you, you wouldn''t have to me yourself."


    "I''m not ming myself, I just found it hard to believe that Shen Junyao would use her child to frame me!" Cheng Liyue was also a mother, she truly felt sorry for the child. Even if the child was Lu Junxuan''s and Shen Junyao''s, she still felt sorry for the child.

 Chapter 375 - Lu Junxuan

    <h4>Chapter 375 - Lu Junxuan</h4>


    "Why do you think Shen Junyao did this?" Gong Yexiao also could not understand.


    Cheng Liyue sighed, "Why else? She had always thought that Lu Junxuan was still nostalgic towards me, and wanted to cut off his feelings for me so that he would hate me for the rest of his life! "


    After Gong Yexiao heard this, he gritted his teeth and snorted, "He''s not worthy at all."


    Cheng Liyue held her head, her thoughts were in a mess, no matter what, Shen Junyao miscarriage, although it had nothing to do with her, she could not gloat.


    Just then, a sound came from outside, following that, an angry shout came out: "Where is Cheng Liyue? Tell her toe out and see me. "


    This sound!


    Cheng Liyue immediately frowned, it was Lu Junxuan''s.


    He really had toe to me.


    Gong Yexiao''s eyes immediately shed with a cold light, and spoke to Cheng Liyue behind him: "Rx, with me here, he cannot do anything to you."


    Just then, Lu Junxuan''s figure had already reached the door, he fiercely kicked open the door, and when he saw that inside the office, other than Cheng Liyue, Gong Yexiao was also there, he immediately paused for a few seconds.


    One must know that Gong Yexiao was still a figure that he feared.


    However, due to his anger, he still looked towards Cheng Liyue, "Cheng Liyue, if you hate me for stealing your father''s rights, then why did you add all of your evil deeds to my children''s bodies? How can you be so vicious? "


    Cheng Liyue calmly listened to his angry curses, and calmly looked at him. "Lu Junxuan, I didn''t harm your child, and I also didn''t push Shen Junyao too hard."


    "You still want to argue? Jun Yao was currently in the hospital. She had just finished her surgery. Do you know the pain of losing a child? You are also a mother, how can you do such a thing? " Because of his anger and grief, Lu Junxuan''s face had be somewhat twisted and distorted.


    Gong Yexiao narrowed his eyes, and said coldly, "I believe that he did not harm your child. For this matter, you''d better ask your wife."


    "Gong Yexiao, this is a grudge between Cheng Liyue and I, please do not interfere." Lu Junxuan could not help but turn his head and give a warning.


    Gong Yexiao smirked, "Who said I can''t interfere? Cheng Liyue is my woman, I am determined to take care of her matters. "


    This voice was sonorous and powerful.


    Cheng Liyue, who was standing behind him, was slightly startled. Looking at the tall and straight figure of this man, who was protecting her like a god and not getting hurt at all, a warm feeling rose in her heart.


    "Gong Yexiao, don''t think that I''m afraid of you! Cheng Liyue killed my child, I will definitely not let her off so easily. " The pain of Lu Junxuan losing his son caused him to lose his mind.


    "If you dare to touch her, then you will be my enemy, Gong Yexiao. Try your best." Gong Yexiao disdained to provoke him.


    Lu Junxuan clenched his teeth, and angrily clenched his fists: "Gong Yexiao, don''t go too far! I''m not afraid of you!"


    Cheng Liyue couldn''t help but call out to him, "Lu Junxuan, I can tell you very clearly, I didn''t push Shen Junyao, and she sat down all of a sudden. Although I don''t know why she did it, I didn''t push her ¡­ "I did not!" Cheng Liyue forcefully bit thest two words.


    Lu Junxuan looked at her. The current him did not believe her.


    "Whether you have it or not, you definitely have a motive." Lu Junxuan would never believe her like this.


    "Even if you think that way, I have nothing else to say." Cheng Liyue turned his face away.


    "We''ll see." Lu Junxuan knew that today, with Gong Yexiao present, he basically could not do anything to Cheng Liyue.


    Inside the hospital, Shen Junyao naturally called all of the Lu family''s people over. After Chen Xia and Lu Yajing arrived, Chen Xia immediately cried until she almost fainted. She had longed for her grandson to disappear just like that, and her heart ached so much that she couldn''t even breathe.


    That was her Lu Family''s flesh and blood, maybe that was a boy. Chen Xia gnashed his teeth in hatred, "Cheng Liyue, that bitch ¡­ How could she hate him so much!? "She''s trying to kill someone!"


    The corner of Shen Junyao''s mouth curled up into a smirk. Her acting was really good, it was wless!


    Now, the people of the Lu family all hated Cheng Liyue to death, especially the hatred she felt when she saw Lu Junxuan just now. She thought, she wouldn''t need to worry about Cheng Liyue seducing his husband ever again.


    "Cheng Liyue is simply a venomous snake and scorpion woman. If she can kill even the unborn child, she will definitely die a horrible death."


    Chen Xia''s eyes were swollen from crying. Her heart ached so much that she was a grandson, and after crying for more than ten minutes, she suffered from high blood pressure. She was urgently sent to the other ward to take oxygen for treatment.


    The corner of her mouth curled up into a cold smile. Right now, besides not having a good night''s sleep, she waspletely fine! Now that she had put up a sanitary pasting, she could finally have a good night''s sleep.


    Just at this time, Lu Junxuan rushed over to the hospital, but when he arrived, he heard that his mother was infuriated. He punched the wall, and a hatred filled his heart, he really wanted to pay any price to fight Gong Yexiao to the death.


    Gong Yexiao stood in front of Cheng Liyue''s table, looking at her calm andposed face who was sitting in her seat, and asked with a low voice, "Don''t work this afternoon, let''s take a leave of absence! I''ll send you back. "


    "I don''t want to go anywhere. Go back to thepany!" Cheng Liyue''s mind was in a mess, but she still would not admit to this crime.


    "You think I can trust you to stay here alone?" Gong Yexiao frowned, if he was not here, Lu Junxuan would probably beat her up.


    Cheng Liyue looked up at him and asked with a wry smile, "Then what do I want to do? Flee? Hide? Or directly admit that I killed Lu Junxuan''s child? "


    "Don''t admit to anything. It''s not running away. It''s not hiding. It''s living a quiet life." Gong Yexiao retorted.


    It was because she did not do anything that Cheng Liyue did not want to leave thepany. If she left, all of the employees in the office would think that she was afraid and run away.


    Just then, Gong Yexiao''s phone rang, he walked out of the room to pick it up, but at that moment, Lin Da knocked on the door and entered. She looked at Cheng Liyue and asked worriedly, "You were not scared just now were you?"


    "I''m fine." Cheng Liyue pursed his lips and shook his head.


    "Luckily I contacted Gong Yexiao, otherwise, if they started fighting, what should we do?" Lin Da felt that he had done the right thing.


    "Thank you, Sister Lin Da." Cheng Liyue blinked his eyes andughed.


    And at this time, Tang Weiwei walked in with a cup of tea, "Liyue Sis, drink some tea and calm down, I believe in you."


    With that, she gave it to Lin Da, who waved his hand, signalling her to keep it there first. Tang Weiwei walked to the front of the sofa and prepared to put down the teacup, when suddenly, her sharp eyes noticed that the white sofa had traces of blood.

 Chapter 376 - Discovering the Truth

    <h4>Chapter 376 - Discovering the Truth</h4>


    Tang Weiwei immediately took a deep breath. As it was rtively quiet, both Lin Da and Cheng Liyue raised their heads to look at her.


    "What''s wrong?" Lin Da asked.


    Tang Weiwei could only ask embarrassedly: "Sister Lin Da, I wonder who got some blood here."


    Cheng Liyue frowned, she stood up from her seat and walked to the front of the sofa. At this time, Lin Da came over to take a look, "It seems to be blood traces, and it seems to be rtively fresh." After she finished speaking, she looked at Cheng Liyue, "Is it yours?"


    Cheng Liyue immediately shook her head, "My period is long over."


    "It''s not mine. I should be here, but it seems like I''ve pushed it off."


    Looking at that spot, Cheng Liyue''s brain suddenly exploded. She remembered that when Shen Junyao was pulling her, she instinctively wanted to push her down on the sofa, and at that time, Shen Junyao did indeed sit down.


    "Oh my god!" Could it be that her child had been taken care of long ago? So she used it to frame me? " Cheng Liyue was suddenly enlightened.


    "What did you say?" Lin Da asked in surprise.


    "Today, from morning till night, other than the two of you who have been in my office, only Shen Junyao was present. Furthermore, when she pulled me, I pushed her to sit for a while.


    "In other words, she''s already bleeding?" Tang Weiwei asked dumbfoundedly.


    Cheng Liyue looked at the bloodstains, she nodded and said, "It''s extremely possible that her child can''t be preserved, so she deliberately ran over here to frame me."


    "Now, we have to figure out whether or not these bloodstains belong to Shen Junyao.


    "I''m sure." Cheng Liyue clenched his teeth and nodded.


    Lin Da thought for a moment, then said, "Now that everyone in the Lu family hates you, even if you exin that Shen Junyao''s child is not safe, and was purposely framing you, they might not be able to listen."


    Tang Weiwei stared at the bloodstains and muttered, "Is this the blood of Shen Junyao''s child?"


    Lin Da thought for a few seconds, then said, "It was too chaotic just now, I feel like I need to test if this is Shen Junyao''s blood. The blood that Auntie wiped away earlier, should still be in the garbage bag, let''s go check it out, andpare it with the blood on your sofa, then we can prove it."


    "Then what if it is Shen Junyao''s blood?" Tang Weiwei asked.


    Cheng Liyue frowned, she looked at the blood stain on the sofa, her head hurt, "Just now, I went to the bathroom, I don''t know if anyone came in after I left, is this blood stain really Shen Junyao''s?"


    "I... I don''t know, because I didn''t notice. " Tang Weiwei was not sure if any employees hade in during the chaos.


    Lin Da patted her shoulder, "If you want to know, then ask Wei Wei to go to the hospital for a blood test. It won''t be hard to test your blood type." After Lin Da finished speaking, he turned to Tang Weiwei and said, "Weiwei, take out a piece of paper to wipe it, then go ask Auntie for the blood clots on the ground just now. They must be examined thoroughly."


    "Good!" I''ll go right now. " Tang Weiwei took a piece of paper from Cheng Liyue''s table, and she wiped away some blood and left.


    After Gong Yexiao finished making the call, he walked in, and Lin Da respectfully looked at him before leaving.


    Gong Yexiao looked at Cheng Liyue''s bitter face and asked, "What''s wrong? What are you thinking about? "


    Cheng Liyue could only point to the corner of the sofa, "There are traces of blood here. I suspect that when Shen Junyao came to find me, she was already bleeding.


    Gong Yexiao immediately red at the sofa in disgust, "Change the sofa you''re on now."


    Cheng Liyue smiled, "Don''t change it, I will let Wei Wei have a look and see if it''s Shen Junyao''s blood. Because, I am still not sure."


    Gong Yexiao held her hand and said, "I still have some time. I will have two bodyguardse over to protect you and send you home. I will ask my father to fetch the Ozawa, he won''te back tonight."


    Cheng Liyue, on the other hand, was grateful that he had arranged these things so considerately. She nestled into his embrace and said in a low voice, "Thank you, Gong Yexiao."


    "No surname allowed, repeat it." The man ordered in a domineering tone.


    Cheng Liyue could only purse her lips and smile. "Thank you, Ye Xiao."


    Only then did the man kiss her hair in satisfaction. As he left, he nced at the sofa and said, "Get someone to withdraw tomorrow."


    Cheng Liyue nodded.


    Tang Weiwei took the two lumps of blood stained paper to the hospital. Along the way, she also felt that something was wrong with her body, and felt nauseous from time to time.


    She was a young girl, and she felt very spiritual to this sort of thing.


    She just happened to have a ssmate in the blood DNA department, so this was done quickly.


    Ten minutester, two simr reports were personally delivered by her male ssmates.


    "Nuo, what you sent was the blood type of the same person. What happened?" The man asked in concern.


    Tang Weiwei frowned and asked, "The same person''s blood type? Didn''t you find out that there was a child''s DNA in the blood? "


    The male student immediately looked at her in shock, "What child''s DNA?"


    "This is a woman''s blood after an abortion. Could it be that there is no child''s DNA in this blood?" Tang Weiwei asked curiously. Actually, she had always felt that the blood was not Shen Junyao''s, but the child inside her stomach.


    The man was stunned for a few seconds. Then he stared at her and asked, "Are you sure this is a woman''s blood after an abortion?"


    "That''s right!" "What''s wrong?"


    The man immediately shook his head in puzzlement. "That''s impossible! This clearly shows that HCG is normal. If it''s blood from a pregnancy and miscarriage, then this HCG must be greater than normal. "


    "Then what do you think the blood is?"


    "Maybe your abortive friend mistook it for an abortion. In fact, it''s very likely to be menstrual blood." The man shyly exined.


    Tang Weiwei''s brain exploded as she immediately held onto the man''s hand tightly, "Are you sure? Are you sure this is worth checking that this woman isn''t having an abortion? but it''s the Lunar Meridian Blood? "


    "It''s a medical test. Your friend here isn''t a blood stain from an abortion. It''s most likely a menstrual period." The man said affirmatively.


    "Look at this list again. Are you sure this isn''t aborted blood?"


    The male student looked at the normal amount and nodded. "I''m sure."


    Tang Weiwei took a deep breath, then said while holding the report, "Thank you, you really helped a lot."


    "Then why don''t you invite me to dinner another day?"


    "Eating a big meal won''t be a problem." After Tang Weiwei finished speaking, she picked up the inspection form and quickly ran towards the elevator.


    The man behind herughed, "It''s still as cute as ever."


    Tang Weiwei was about to go crazy with joy as she was the first to find out a huge truth.

 Chapter 377 - Turns out to be a pseudo-pregnancy

    <h4>Chapter 377 - Turns out to be a pseudo-pregnancy</h4>


    In the hospital.


    From time to time, Shen Junyao revealed a weak expression. After seeing his mother, Lu Junxuan immediately came over to visit her.


    "Jun Yao, don''t worry, I won''t let our child die in vain. I will definitely settle this debt with Cheng Liyue." Lu Junxuan consoled.


    After Shen Junyao heard this, her heart almost went mad with joy, but on the surface, she disyed an expression that made it difficult for him to live, tears rolled down her cheeks once again, "Pity our child, it didn''t even have a chance to be reborn, it''s too pitiful, wuu ¡­"


    Shen Junyao''s tears and grief, as well as the child''s death, made Lu Junxuan''s heart ache. He said hoarsely, "We will still have children. Don''t worry, we will definitely have children too.


    At this time, Chen Xia had only just recovered a little, and with the support of Lu Yajing, she walked to the front of the bed, clenched her teeth and cursed, "That bitch Cheng Liyue, she''s going to die a horrible death! "Pity my grandson ¡­" As she spoke, she covered her mouth, unable to speak.


    "Mom ¡­" Lu Yajing''s tears were also flowing out from anger, at that moment, the entire family was enveloped in a sorrowful atmosphere.


    Seeing that her family already hated Cheng Liyue to the extreme, she snorted coldly in her heart. Cheng Liyue can forget about this matter for the rest of her life, since she killed the descendants of the Lu Family. In this life, as long as the members of the Lu Family have the chance, they will not let her off.


    Tang Weiwei excitedly sent the taxi back to thepany. Originally, she wanted to tell Cheng Liyue about this matter from the taxi, but after thinking about it for a while, she endured it. She had to put the evidence in front of them to be the most convincing.


    In the office, after Gong Yexiao left, two tall bodyguards stood guard at the entrance of the Zodiac Temr Company. These two bodyguards were the ones that had been arranged by Gong Yexiao to protect Cheng Liyue''s safety.


    Tang Weiwei entered the office without batting an eyelid. Due to this incident, Cheng Liyue did not have any mood to work for the next two hours. She currently sat in front of the desk with her face buried in her hands, thinking about something.


    Tang Weiwei went over to invite Lin Da over first. Lin Da knocked on the door, Cheng Liyue raised her head to look at Lin Da who had entered the room, she said to Tang Weiwei: "Wei, did you go for the blood test? Is it Shen Junyao''s? "


    Tang Weiwei shut the door tightly. After confirming that there was no one outside, she took out an inspection form from her bag and asked, "Take a guess, what did I find out?"


    Lin Da looked at her in surprise. "What did you find?"


    Tang Weiwei said seriously, "This blood belongs to Shen Junyao, but, do you know? She''s not having an abortion, she''s having a period. "


    Lin Da and Cheng Liyue both looked at Tang Weiwei in shock. Cheng Liyue cried out involuntarily, "What did you say?"


    "I know that you all wouldn''t believe it, but my ssmate said thatpared to the blood from your period and the blood from miscarriage, if it''s menstrual blood, that''s normal. If it''s blood from a pregnancy miscarriage, that''s above that average, and Shen Junyao is within normal range. So my ssmate said that Shen Junyao came for her period, and not for her miscarriage, she wasn''t pregnant at all."


    Cheng Liyue and Lin Da were both shocked, this was definitely an explosive piece of news. Cheng Liyue bit her lips and muttered, "So you''re saying? Shen Junyao has been faking her pregnancy? "


    "How could a woman be wrong about whether she was pregnant or not? This is too careless! " Tang Weiwei also felt that this was unbelievable.


    To the side, Lin Da had experienced a lot, and seeing it she gave a cold harrumph, "How can Shen Junyao be so stupid that she can''t even figure out if she''s pregnant or not? She was deliberately announcing to the outside world that she was pregnant, and then, she wanted to let Shiyue push her, causing her to miscarry. "


    Cheng Liyue had just charged her with murder, but in reality, this was a conspiracy she had set up. No wonder she hadn''t pushed her, she had just fiercely sat down, and the moment she had pulled her out of the door, she had been looking for an opportunity to push her.


    Tang Weiwei clenched her teeth in anger, "This is simply too much, how can she be med by Liyue Sis?"


    Cheng Liyue looked at Lin Da, "Lin Da, when you sent her to the hospital, she entered the operation room? Who operated on her? "Would the person performing the surgery not know that she is faking her pregnancy?"


    Lin Da nodded her head, "Shen Junyao had been insisting for me to send her to the affiliated hospital, one must know that there''s a Chinese Medical Hospital right beside ours, but she insisted on going to the affiliated hospital, and ¡­." Lin Da thought of some unreasonable ces, "Why didn''t we even notify them? Those nurses seem to already be waiting for us, could it be that this is a part of Shen Junyao''s n?"


    Cheng Liyue is also someone who has gotten pregnant before, so she narrowed her eyes and said, "The people from the Lu family aren''t so easy to fool. Since Shen Junyao is faking her pregnancy, she must have bribed the doctors and nurses in the hospital to make it look like she is really pregnant, and made all kinds of documents to bring it back to the Lu family to deceive Lu Junxuan and his mother."


    "Lu Junxuan is too pathetic. His wife actually used a fake pregnancy to trick him, and he still believes it to be true. Just now, he was even looking for you to settle the score!" Tang Weiwei snorted.


    Cheng Liyue''s messy head had already cleared up earlier. She looked at Tang Weiwei gratefully, "Wei Wei, thank you for finding out the truth about this matter for me. I will definitely remember this favor."


    "Liyue Sis, don''t be so courteous, this is what I should do, I do not want you to suffer grievances!" Tang Weiwei said sincerely.


    "And how did you find the data?" Lin Da asked curiously.


    Tang Weiwei said somewhat embarrassedly, "I''ve been thinking whether the blood on the paper balls I sent to the hospital was the flesh of that unformed child. I''ve always been a little scared, so when my ssmate said that it was Shen Junyao''s DNA, I felt that something was wrong! Isn''t that a child''s DNA? Then he asked me how I had the DNA of a child, and I said it was the blood of a woman who had miscarried, and my ssmate was surprised, and said it wasn''t miscarried, it was just normal blood. "


    Cheng Liyue and Lin Da looked at her and praised her, "Weiwei, you''re really smart."


    Tang Weiwei was immediately a little flustered, she shyly smiled, "Actually, I''ve always been a bit cowardly."


    Lin Da patted Cheng Liyue''s shoulder, "Now, your grievances can be wiped away, but for the matter of finding more evidence, you can let Gong Yexiao out!"


    "Thank you, Big Sister Lin Da. Without you two, I would probably have to shoulder this crime of killing for my entire life. In my heart, it has always been hard for me to calm down.


    Tang Weiwei encouraged her, "Liyue Sis, I support you to retaliate against her." With that, he passed the data sheet to her, "This is for you. We''ll be waiting for you to deal with her."

 Chapter 378 - Collection of evidence

    <h4>Chapter 378 - Collection of evidence</h4>


    Cheng Liyue held the paper, she knew that this alone was not enough to prove that Shen Junyao was a fake pregnancy, furthermore, she would not just look for her like this. She believed that behind Shen Junyao''s back, there would definitely be a few doctors and nurses that would be bribed.


    "Hai Yue, I remember that the doctor who operated on Shen Junyao was surnamed Chen. I saw the name te on her chest seemed to be Chen Guilian, if you find her, you will know the truth."


    "Hm!" I''ll find her. " Cheng Liyue nodded her head vigorously, such a doctor, what morals did she have?


    When Tang Weiwei and Lin Da left the room, Cheng Liyue''s mood instantly lightened. Shen Junyao had said that this kind of earth-shattering panic hade to hurt her, but she did not know that it would be her fault.


    When Cheng Liyue decided to go to Gong Yexiao''s office, she did not call him. Instead, she took the document and walked out of thepany''s main entrance with two bodyguards escorting her to Gong Yexiao''spany.


    And at that moment, discussions could still be heard in the office, all kinds of voices were denouncing Cheng Liyue, and Jian Yun took the chance tofort her for a moment, because Cheng Liyue took away the royal family''s designer''s order, making her unhappy, but in her heart, she was actually gloating at her misfortune.


    She was happy to see Cheng Liyue in such a miserable state.


    Cheng Liyue arrived at the door to Gong Yexiao''s office, there was no need for Yan Yang to know, she knocked on the door.


    "Come in." A deep, maic male voice rang out.


    Cheng Liyue pushed the door open and entered. Gong Yexiao was in front of theputer replying to a mail, and upon seeing that it was her, he was startled. He stopped working and stood up to wee her, "Why are you here?"


    "Have you finished your work?" Cheng Liyue asked curiously.


    Seeing the rxed and natural expression on her face, Gong Yexiao couldn''t help but narrow his eyes in surprise, "What? You''re not angry about Shen Junyao anymore? "


    "I''vee here because I have something I want to discuss with you. I want you to help me. If you''re busy, you can work first." Cheng Liyue smiled at him.


    Gong Yexiao hugged her waist affectionately. "No matter how important the work is, it can''tpare to your problem. Speak! What can I help you with? "


    Cheng Liyue struggled out of his embrace and led him to the sofa at the side. "Sit down, I''ll tell you."


    When Cheng Liyue finished talking about Shen Junyao''s fake pregnancy, Gong Yexiao was shocked for a few seconds. "This woman is really funny, to actually use such a method to frame you."


    Cheng Liyue had already seen Shen Junyao''s viciousness and ruthlessness before. She wouldn''t find it strange that she could do such a thing, but this time, she definitely wouldn''t let her go.


    "I''ll handle this matter. At most, I''ll give you an exnation tomorrow morning." A trace of ruthlessness shed past Gong Yexiao''s eyes.


    At this moment, Cheng Liyue''s heart felt much more rxed! On the contrary, she looked forward to the Lu Family''s panic towards Shen Junyao this time. How much Lu Junxuan cared about this child, would she hate Shen Junyao''s deceit, just like how he scolded her angrily this afternoon.


    Thus, it was possible to foresee the Lu family''s attitude towards this matter.


    "I was worried that you were in a bad mood, so I sent my son back to dad''s house. Just wait here for me to finish what I need to do. In the evening, I''ll take you to have a big meal and rx."


    "If I eat anymore, I''ll get fat." Cheng Liyue said with some resentment.


    "Then do you want to eat it?"


    "Yes." Cheng Liyue said honestly.


    Gong Yexiao smiled which included her little face, "Idiot, I knew you wouldn''t be able to resist."


    Cheng Liyue smiled, she was in a good mood, then raised her head and asked, "What are you busy with right now?"


    "Of course it''s to take care of your business." Gong Yexiao''s most important matter right now was her.


    Cheng Liyue did not want to wait either, she nodded: "Alright! "Then what are you going to do?"


    Gong Yexiao then pulled out the bodyguard''s phone in front of her and ordered, "Go to the City''s First Affiliated Hospital and invite Doctor Cheng Guilian over to my ce. Gong Yexiao ced special emphasis on the word ''please''.


    His bodyguard must have had a way to ensure that he got the doctor.


    Although Cheng Liyue knew that he would definitely use a more forceful method to invite this doctor over, the act of this doctor charging him ck coins was not worth it to be forgiven.


    Half an hourter, Gong Yexiao received a call from his bodyguards. They were bringing Dr. Cheng Guilian downstairs, so Gong Yexiao immediately told them toe up.


    After two minutes, there was a knock on the door. Yan Yang personally led a middle-aged woman in, but the middle-aged woman did not seem to know what was going on. She walked in panickedly and looked at Gong Yexiao who was on the sofa: "Gong Xiansheng, is there something you need me for?"


    "Dr. Chen, please sit!" Gong Yexiao raised his eyebrows.


    Cheng Liyue looked at the doctor, anger ring up in her eyes as she imagined how she would help Shen Junyao hide things from the heavens and seas, making a fake pregnancy look so tight and tight. If not for Tang Weiwei''s clever question, she would really havemitted a crime that she would never be able to erase in her entire life.


    It looks like Gong Yexiao''s bodyguard did not use any forceful methods, he only went forward to invite her over.


    Gong Yexiao turned his head to look at the girl beside him whose eyes were filled with anger and asked her gently, "Do you want to ask, or should I ask?"


    Cheng Liyue immediately looked at the doctor, "Dr. Chen, I would like to ask you, what is the crime of epting a bribe without permission?"


    Chen Guilian''s eyes immediately shed with guilt, she pretended not to understand, and said: "Miss, I don''t know what you mean by that."


    "Then let me ask you, did you create any evidence of a fake pregnancy for Shen Junyao?" Cheng Liyue asked bluntly.


    Chen Guilian''s expression instantly changed. She didn''t think that this matter would be known by a fourth person, because out of all the people who knew about this, only she, her nurse and Shen Junyao knew about it.


    "I... I don''t know what this youngdy is talking about, I don''t even know who the Shen Junyao you''re talking about is! " Chen Guilian refused to admit it in such a state of panic.


    One must know that if she was to admit that she had concocted a fake evidence for Shen Junyao and even charged him money, then her job would be ruined. Furthermore, she might even face criminal liability.


    "Dr. Chen, if you dare to do it, you must admit it. Do you think that you can hide this matter from me just because you pretend to be stupid? Because of the fake pregnancy that you created, Shen Junyao plotted against me and killed the child in her womb. Do you think that I would let you off this easily? " Cheng Liyue''s voice was cold like a de, the angry her had a type of powerful aura.


    Chen Guilian was shocked, so the woman who was vital to Shen Junyao''s pregnancy was actually the young miss in front of him, and what was her rtionship with the world''s richest man, Gong Yexiao?

 Chapter 379 - Cheng Liyue is angry

    <h4>Chapter 379 - Cheng Liyue is angry</h4>


    "Dr. Chen, you better do as I say. How did you collude with Shen Junyao, and how did you create the fake pregnancy? If you don''t tell me, then alright, we can go to Police station to have a good talk." Gong Yexiao spoke coldly.


    Chen Guilian was immediately frightened to the point that her entire body shivered, she immediately waved her hands, and said, "No no no no, I''ll say, I''ll say! I really didn''t know that Shen Junyao created this fake pregnancy to frame you, Miss.


    "You know, of course, that you even suggested menstrual blood for her to use as abortion blood, and that you personally operated on her for half an hour. All of this shows that she was involved in the whole thing." Cheng Liyue rebuked angrily.


    That day, Shen Junyao suddenly found me and said that she would pay me after the fact. As long as I helped her create the evidence for her pregnancy and pretended to give her an operation when she miscarried, she would give me a huge reward. "


    "How much did she give you?"


    "Originally, we agreed on five hundred thousand, but Shen Junyao, afraid that I wouldn''t keep my mouth shut, doubled it and gave me a million."


    After Cheng Liyue heard this, she stared at her angrily, "Did you know that Shen Junyao was going to frame someone with this child? And yet you still helped her?"


    "I was confused for a moment. I was wrong. Please forgive me. I will never dare to do that again."


    "To not forgive you in the beginning was our problem, but now, you have to correct this mistake. I want you to personally confront Shen Junyao and exin everything clearly." Cheng Liyue sneered.


    Chen Guilian never thought that such a pure and sweet looking girl, at this moment, would not give her any face at all. She was so scared that her face turned white, "This is ¡­"


    Cheng Liyue said coldly, "Other than me being kept in the dark, there is also Shen Junyao''s husband and her family. I want you to reveal the news of her fake pregnancy in front of everyone and also exin everything regarding your deal in detail."


    Gong Yexiao lowered his head to look at the wrist watch, and said to Cheng Liyue: "It''s only 5, I believe Shen Junyao is still in the hospital, we can still rush over there."


    Chen Guilian immediately took a deep breath, "Yes, Lady Shen Junyao is still in the hospital, but ¡­" She still cared about her reputation and face.


    "Dr. Chen, have you thought about it? Do you want to lose your job, get detained, or admit your wrongs and publicize this matter? You might not be able to keep your job, but at least, I will keep the usation against you."


    Chen Guilian''s face became even paler, her entire body was trembling in fear. She had worked in obstetrics and gynecology for more than 10 years, and that was the end of it.


    But Chen Guilian knew that she could not hold back Shen Junyao''s anger any longer, and would be exposed sooner orter. She naturally had no other choice, at worst, she could even get back to him with a million yuan.


    Now, she could push all responsibilities to Shen Junyao.


    "Alright, I''m willing to admit this matter." Chen Guilian nodded.


    Gong Yexiao stood up and pulled Cheng Liyue''s hand out the door. Behind his, Chen Guilian looked at the backs of Cheng Liyue and Gong Yexiao and her heart trembled a little.


    Wasn''t this way too audacious!


    In the hospital.


    In his heart, he felt that Shen Junyao was the most pitiful person there. Losing a child, and also the pain of an abortion, he had been standing outside the bathroom when Shen Junyao got up to change his clothes. When Shen Junyao opened the door, he saw with his own eyes that she had thrown a bottle of blood onto the toilet in the trash can.


    How much pain would it hurt? Lu Junxuan''s previous love for his wife had returned to Shen Junyao, and at the same time, his hatred for her did not decrease in the slightest.


    At this moment, Shen Junyao was enjoying Lu Junxuan''spanionship and considerate concern. If she wanted to drink water, Lu Junxuan would immediately bring the warm water to her lips. She wanted to sit up, but Lu Junxuan immediately supported her with his pillow.


    The nutritional soup that was delivered to her by the hospital was also personally fed to her, spoonful by spoonful. Shen Junyao was currently in the hospital, other than the child in her stomach being fake, everything else was real.


    Chen Xia had a headache, the grandson that she was so yearning for was gone just like that, while she was lying in another ward! Lu Yajing was taking care of her.


    "Hubby! You''re so kind to me. " Shen Junyao raised her head to look at Lu Junxuan, and sighed.


    "You''re my wife, I''m not nice to you. Who should I be nice to?"


    "But, why do you still have the photo of Cheng Liyue in your wallet?"


    Thinking about this, Lu Junxuan immediately clenched his teeth and snorted coldly, "From now on, Cheng Liyue is the person who killed our child. I won''t forgive her for the rest of my life."


    "En!" Shen Junyao responded and tears started streaming down her face again, "She''s really too heartless, how can she push me? Thest time she went to find her, she personally told her that I was pregnant. She must have been thinking about how to repay us from that time onwards! But how could she have done that to our child? "


    After Shen Junyao finished speaking, she started to sob once again.


    Lu Junxuan sat beside her and put his arms around her tightly. His eyes were also a little red, and at the same time, an intense fury shed.


    "Our children... That was a child that we had been fortunate enough to have for four years! Was she trying to make the Lu Family burn? My health is not good to begin with, and yet she is so heartless. "


    Lu Junxuan''s anger was ignited one after another by her, he also hated Cheng Liyue to the core. When he was looking forward to having a child, that was their first child, yet she actually tried to kill him.


    At the main entrance of the First Affiliated Hospital, three ck cars aggressively stopped in front of a car, and from one of them, a pair of handsome men and beautiful women stepped down. Gong Yexiao''s extraordinary figure, became the focus of attention the moment he appeared, and the girl beside him, wearing a khaki colored windbreaker looked extremely beautiful, but her eyes were as cold as a clear pond.


    Chen Guilian got off from the other car and she walked ahead in panic, "Please follow me, Shen Junyao''s ward is on the sixth floor."


    The moment Cheng Liyue took a step forward, Gong Yexiao started walking at the same pace as her. At the same time, hisrge palm tightly held onto her hand.


    Stepping into the elevator, Chen Guilian pressed the number on the sixth floor. She took a deep breath, as if she was preparing for what she was about to say.


    At this moment, she was also very flustered in her heart, because she did not know what the oue of this matter was.


    Perhaps it was time for her to end her career as a doctor.

 Chapter 380 - Truth

    <h4>Chapter 380 - Truth</h4>


    Although Shen Junyao had miscarried this time, she was still someone who would be the son of the Lu Family in the future. She had to take good care of her and be a Xiao Yue Zi.


    "Mom, since you''re already like this, you should just get some rest!" Lu Yajing pitied her mother.


    Chen Xia immediately sighed, "I''m fine no matter what, as long as your sister-inw recovers her health, I will go and see her."


    Lu Yajing helplessly followed her to Shen Junyao''s ward.


    Once they entered the ward, Shen Junyao''s eyes immediately filled with tears, "Mom, Ya Qing, you guys go rest! "I''m fine."


    "I''m just worried abouting to see you." After Chen Xia finished speaking, he sat on the edge of the bed and started sobbing, "Pity my unborn grandson, that''s a boy!"


    In order to make the people of the Lu family hate Cheng Liyue even more, Shen Junyao had purposely revealed that she was pregnant with a boy.


    But at this moment, the door was knocked. Then, it was pushed open.


    Chen Guilian walked in with an ugly expression on her face. Shen Junyao immediately looked at her anxiously, and called out to her, "Dr. Chen, you''re here."


    Shen Junyao thought that she was here to investigate and quickly looked at her. However, just as Chen Guilian walked in, two figures slowly walked in behind him.


    Cheng Liyue and Gong Yexiao.


    He appeared in the ward when none of them had expected him to.


    Lu Junxuan''s eyes stared fiercely at Cheng Liyue, "Are you here to apologize? We won''t ept it. "


    Lu Yajing looked at Gong Yexiao, her heart trembling, but she was furious at Cheng Liyue: "Apologize? She''s so vicious, even if I kill her, it won''t suffuse my body with this time''s sins. "


    "Cheng Liyue, you still dare toe ¡­" Shen Junyao also thought that she was feeling guilty so she came over to see her.


    Chen Xia was so angry that he wanted to p her on the face, but with Gong Yexiao''s cold gaze sweeping across him, she could only scold her, "Wretch girl, you actually dared to harm the descendants of my Lu family, you will die a horrible death."


    Chen Guilian''s expression was extremely panic-stricken, she couldn''t help but secretly sweat for Shen Junyao. At this time, if she continued to act, she would be pped in her face.


    She looked at the Lu Family members who had furious expressions, and turned to look at Shen Junyao who was on the bed, "Thank you for your hard work."


    Shen Junyao was so angry that her face turned pale, she clenched her fists and stared straight at her, "Cheng Liyue, you still dare to say such sarcastic words, aren''t you afraid of getting struck by lightning?"


    "That will depend on whether you want to hack me or you." Cheng Liyue immediately retorted.


    "Cheng Liyue, get out of here, I won''t let you get any closer to Jun Yao." Lu Junxuan shouted in anger, he truly hated Cheng Liyue to the extreme.


    Shen Junyao felt that the current Cheng Liyue was a little strange, should she not feel guilty? Why did she still dare to appear here? Did she really think that she would dare to be rash with Gong Yexiao supporting him?


    Cheng Liyueughed in disdain, "Lu Junxuan, looks like you really want your son! "Unfortunately, you are too unlucky."


    Hearing that, Chen Xia immediately scolded angrily: "Little bitch, what nonsense are you spouting?"


    "Who is this little bitch scolding!" Cheng Liyue turned and red at her.


    "Little slut is scolding you." Chen Xia was so angry that she was caught off guard.


    Cheng Liyue sneered, "It''s indeed that slut who''s scolding me! "However, you are an old slut."


    Gong Yexiao stood at the side silently, giving the stage to thedy to perform. At this moment, after hearing what he said, his mouth raised into a smile, it seems that he was quite clever.


    "Cheng Liyue, you''re done!" Lu Junxuan''s expression was extremely gloomy.


    Gong Yexiao''s gaze darkened as he stared at Lu Junxuan with some caution. If he dared to do anything to harm Cheng Liyue, he would immediately stop him.


    Cheng Liyue immediately looked expressionlessly at Chen Guilian, who was watching by the side. "Dr. Chen, shouldn''t you say something?"


    Shen Junyao had been observing and observing the entire time. At this moment, she saw that Cheng Liyue was actually speaking to Chen Guilian, and her heartstrings tensed up, she immediately stared at Chen Guilian, "Dr. Chen, what do you want to say?" After saying that, she tried her best to hint her not to spout nonsense.


    Cheng Liyue looked coldly at Shen Junyao, "I think that this year''s Shadow Queen Award will be given to you, because your performance is truly too brilliant."


    "What are you talking about?" Shen Junyao bellowed.


    Cheng Liyue smirked and stared at her, "You should be clear about what I''m talking about. You know best whether or not I pushed you and how you fell on the ground."


    "You didn''t push me? You still dare to say that you didn''t push me? "You clearly know that I''m pregnant, but you still push me so hard. You clearly wanted me to lose my child on purpose." Shen Junyao asked angrily.


    Cheng Liyue''s smile did not change, it was only a mockingugh. You said I pushed you, so I pushed you! "Then I would like to ask, is your child really pregnant?"


    Shen Junyao''s expression changed violently, her eyes widened as she asked in rm, "What nonsense are you talking about? "My child is not in my stomach, where else can it be?"


    Lu Junxuan immediately shouted with a gloomy face, "Cheng Liyue, Jun Yao has just miscarried, her body is weak, and she is in a bad mood, why do you still want to provoke her?"


    "Lu Junxuan, can you listen to what I have to say quietly? "When I finish, you will definitely thank me." After Cheng Liyue finished speaking, he continued to stare at Shen Junyao, "Are you sure you have a child in your womb?"


    Shen Junyao''s body shook violently, her red lips quivered, and her eyes revealed extreme fear. "Cheng Liyue, what exactly do you want to say?"


    Seeing that she was frightened, Lu Yajing immediately shouted in anger, "Cheng Liyue, stop harming my sister-inw! Haven''t you done enough harm?"


    Cheng Liyue ignored her words and continued to speak, "What I want to say, is precisely the thing that you are most afraid of."


    Shen Junyao was going crazy, how was this possible? How did Cheng Liyue know about her fake pregnancy? Could it be that the Dr. Chen had bought her?


    At this time, Chen Guilian, who was at the side, finally could not hold it in and said, "Mrs. Lu, I''m sorry. I can''t help you keep this a secret."


    "Dr. Chen, what did you say? No matter what you want to say, I''m your patient and you have to protect me. " Shen Junyao immediately warned with all her might.


    It was a threat, a hint, to shut her up.


    Lu Junxuan looked at Shen Junyao with a heavy expression, "Jun Yao, what''s wrong? What else do you have to hide from me? "


    Cheng Liyue looked at Chen Guilian, "Dr. Chen, the members of the Lu family are here, if you have anything to say, just say it.


    "Don''t say it!" Shen Junyao suddenly screamed crazily.

 Chapter 381 - False Pregnancy Slaughterer

    <h4>Chapter 381 - False Pregnancy ughterer</h4>


    Shen Junyao''s fear had almost crumbled to the point of copse. She opened her eyes wide, and at that moment, she was actually begging Chen Guilian in her eyes, "Don''t say it! Dr. Chen, we made an agreement. "


    Lu Junxuan frowned even more. He looked at Chen Guilian, then at his wife, then at theposed Cheng Liyue.


    Of course, at this moment, he would never have thought that it was rted to his child.


    As Cheng Liyue looked at Shen Junyao''s eyes which were filled with terror with her own eyes, she thought of the morning she was awoken four years ago. That feeling of helplessness in her heart, as if she was going to lose everything and the entire world would copse.


    "Shen Junyao, you should pay the price for your actions. When you did this back then, you should have thought of the consequences."


    "Cheng Liyue, shut up. You don''t understand anything at all. The reason I was forced into this state, was all because of you!" Shen Junyao screamed at the top of her lungs.


    Chen Xia looked at her daughter-inw who seemed to have broken down in shock, and immediately consoled her, "Jun Yao, don''t be angry, don''t be angry. You''re weak now, you need to protect your body properly!"


    Shen Junyao saw that her mother-inw was still concerned about her. In fact, Chen Xia''s words made her even more afraid, and she finally understood one sentence.


    Of course she knew about this scene, she acted extremely well, so brilliantly that all the members of the Lu family were in the dark and had beenpletely obedient to her. Lu Junxuan''s love and concern for her, if she were to reveal this fact at this moment, their concern would immediately turn into anger, resentment, disappointment, and they would be unable to hide it from her.


    Cheng Liyue was not in a hurry. At this time, she was enjoying the painful expressions on Shen Junyao''s face.


    Chen Guilian''s mood also became tense. If she wanted to say that she would leave earlier, then this matter must have nothing to do with her. If Shen Junyao kept on making a ruckus, she would be dragged into it and would be hated by the people of the Lu family at the same time.


    "Mrs. Lu, I am truly sorry. I cannot help you keep this a secret, and this matter can''t be hidden anymore." Chen Guilian said to Shen Junyao.


    "You shut up, I won''t allow you to say it, I won''t allow you to say it." Shen Junyao was so shocked that he wanted to get up from the bed and cover his mouth.


    Seeing that, at the moment, although he did not know what was going on, he instinctively stretched Shen Junyao out on the bed, "At this time, you cannot run around. Jun Yao, if anything happens, tell me and I will settle it for you."


    Tears rolled down from Shen Junyao''s eyes, she looked at Lu Junxuan in fear and unease, her lips trembling as she spoke, "Junxuan, no matter what I''ve done, will you forgive me? will they all continue to love me? "


    At this time, Lu Junxuan started reciting things from her that had just happened, and his emotions became unstable, so he replied her generously, "Un! No matter what you''ve done, I''ll forgive you and love you. "


    "You promise, you swear!" Shen Junyao was in a hurry to get a Life Protection Talisman.


    Cheng Liyue stood at the side as she watched with cold eyes. Gong Yexiao''s slender body leaned on the door, he had never seen such an exciting moment, so he waited to see the follow-up.


    Although this was not a good time, but it was impossible to stop her love and admiration for this man. Even though she had suffered before, it was not at all inferior to the heart that was beating for him.


    He was too handsome for her to care about anything for him.


    But Gong Yexiao did not even look at her.


    Chen Xia also felt that Shen Junyao was hiding something from her. Furthermore, it must not be a small matter, because her emotions were too intense just now. What did she say she didn''t want to hide?


    Lu Junxuan hugged Shen Junyao soothingly, "Alright, no matter what happens, I will forgive you. Don''t be afraid."


    Cheng Liyue really wanted to see, would she really forgive Shen Junyao for her brilliant expression? If she could, it meant that he truly loved Shen Junyao.


    "Dr. Chen, I think it''s your turn to say it." Cheng Liyue looked at Dr. Chen.


    Shen Junyao''s body fiercely shook in Lu Junxuan''s embrace, and at this moment, everyone''s gazes were turned towards Dr. Chen, waiting for her to continue speaking.


    Even though Lu Junxuan had said that he would forgive her, she knew that this matter was not that easy to forgive.


    Chen Guilian was not as nervous as before, she only hung her head in shame and took a deep breath, "Madam Lu, Mister Lu, I have to apologize for this matter, please do not me Mrs. Lu."


    "Tell me, what exactly are you hiding from us?" At this time, although Lu Junxuan had a lot of thoughts, but, he had never thought about it.


    He thought something had happened during the abortion, but he didn''t know much about it, so he never thought of it.


    "Dr. Chen, hurry up and say it! "Don''t let us hang around here." Chen Xia was also a little angry, her daughter-inw was someone who had just given birth to a child, and now, everyone was here, causing her to be unable to rest, she was even thinking of taking care of her body and giving birth to her second child!


    Chen Guilian sighed, she did not dare look straight into the eyes of everyone present, but her voice was rather loud, "Actually ¡­ Actually, Miss Shen wasn''t pregnant at all ¡­ "


    After saying that, Lu Junxuan was the first to refute, and swept his sharp eyes across Chen Guilian, "How is that possible? She had lost so much blood! How can you not be pregnant? "


    Cheng Liyue really wanted to answer this question, but she thought that if Chen Guilian could answer her question, she would have more power.


    Shen Junyao''splexion had already turned as pale as snow. Finally, her retribution wasing to an end, and an hour ago, she really did not expect that this matter would have another ending.


    "That''s right! Didn''t Shen Junyao bleed? Didn''t you push her out of the operating room? And we''ve all seen her B-mode documents. " Chen Xia refuted with all her might.


    Chen Guilian looked at them apologetically, "The Miss Shen''s documents were made for her by me, and the surgery was just a feint. The blood that flowed from her body is not aborted blood, but her normal period.


    These words, were like a bomb in deep water that was ruthlessly thrown into the hearts of Lu Junxuan, Chen Xia, and then, it exploded.


    Lu Junxuan held Shen Junyao''s hand and suddenly pulled away fiercely. His eyes were filled with shock and anger, his chest gasped for breath, and then said hoarsely: "Are you really pregnant?"

 Chapter 382 - Suffering from consequences

    <h4>Chapter 382 - Suffering from consequences</h4>


    Shen Junyao immediately sat up, and reached out to shake his hand, "Hubby ¡­ Husband, I''m sorry, I was wrong, I was wrong... "I didn''t mean to lie to you all ¡­"


    Cheng Liyue sneered, "Of course you didn''t do it on purpose, because you wanted to use this fake pregnancy to frame me, and make them think that I killed the descendants of the Lu Family. Shen Junyao, I still haven''t forgiven you for what happened that year, yet you still dare to continue scheming against me."


    Lu Junxuan''s gaze fell on Cheng Liyue''s face, and then, he red fiercely at Shen Junyao. "Is what she said true? You pretended to miscarry? Are you framing her? "


    "I... "I ¡­" Shen Junyao''s red lips trembled, but she could not say anything, because this was the truth. In front of the truth, she did not even have the courage to speak in a panic.


    Chen Xia suddenly shouted in anger, "Jun Yao ¡­ You actually lied to us ¡­ You aren''t pregnant with our Lu family''s child, but you actually made us keep it in the dark! "


    "Mom ¡­" "Please forgive me, please don''t me me ¡­"


    Shen Junyao''s tears fell, but, in the next second, a p appeared on her face. It was Lu Junxuan''s, Shen Junyao''s face, which was already pale to begin with, now that the five finger marks were obvious, he gritted his teeth and shouted angrily, "You still dare to ask my mother to forgive you?


    Cheng Liyueughed coldly in the bottom of her heart. Sure enough, Lu Junxuan''s earlier guarantee was ineffective, because this man was indeed cold and heartless!


    Shen Junyao was stunned. At this moment, she was in a sorry state, helpless, but she did not deserve anyone''s pity or sympathy.


    Lu Junxuan suddenly thought of something, turned his head, and immediately med himself while looking at Cheng Liyue, his voice sounded extremely apologetic and gentle, "Hai Yue, I''m sorry, I was wrong in ming you, and caused you to be wronged."


    She had also seen Shen Junyao''s fate. Furthermore, she knew that this would not be the end, this was only the beginning of Shen Junyao.


    She stared coldly at Lu Junxuan, "Don''t disgust me anymore, from now on, I don''t want to see you guys again." After she finished speaking, she looked at Lu Junxuan with her sharp gaze, "No, we still have one more chance to meet, and that is when we fight for my father''s rights in thewsuit."


    "You signed the divorce agreement, you have no right to go back." Chen Xia immediately shouted out in anger.


    Cheng Liyue stared at her, "How did you force me to sign the divorce that year, you all should have known in your hearts that I would take back what you had taken from me."


    At this time, Gong Yexiao walked to her side, his cold gaze swept over Lu Junxuan and his mother, and promised her, "Don''t worry, it will be yours, in the end, it won''t matter what method you use to take it back."


    His words were full of threat and warning.


    In all of the stores in the country, only Gong Yexiao dared to speak in such an arrogant manner, making others unable to refute him.


    Lu Junxuan''s heart skipped a beat. To him, Gong Yexiao was going to be one with Cheng Liyue in the future, so Gong Yexiao would not hesitate to take all the shares in hispany.


    Gong Yexiao held Cheng Liyue''s hand, "Let''s go."


    As soon as they left, the atmosphere in the room turned to ice again.


    Shen Junyao sat on the bed, covering her face that had been pped, with her hands full of helplessness.


    "Shen Junyao, you have acted really well. In this past month, you have made us think that you are really pregnant, that you have been treated all sorts of good things, yet you actually did not feel any guilt at all and enjoyed it. Did my conscience get bitten by dogs?"


    "Sister-inw, what you''re doing is too unkind. My mom already bought the baby''s clothes, the handpiece, and now you''re saying you''re not pregnant? Do you know that for the past month, my mother has been looking forward to having a grandson? " Lu Yajing was angry.


    "Ya, please don''t call her sister-inw anymore. She doesn''t have the qualifications to be your sister-inw." Lu Junxuan snorted angrily.


    Shen Junyao immediately looked up in fear, and anxiously looked at him, "Jun Xuan, Jun Xuan ¡­ "I was wrong, I was wrong, please forgive me ¡­"


    Chen Xia was furious once again. She held her head, feeling the pain in her head, but her face was still filled with rage, "Jun Yao, our Lu family has treated you well, you actually dare to say such words, and call him a son? Do you really think that you don''t fear retribution?"


    Lu Junxuan coldly snorted, "It''s fine if you say you''re panicking, but you actually want to me the sin of miscarriage on Cheng Liyue, and even said that she pushed you. Shen Junyao, I think your Mrs. Lu has been sitting here for too long."


    "Junxuan, don''t divorce me. Don''t divorce me. I know I was wrong, I was wrong ¡­" Shen Junyao immediately got off the bed and hugged him.


    Lu Junxuan pushed her away in disgust, "Don''t touch me, if you touch me now, I''ll feel disgusted."


    "I have a headache. Jun Xuan, Ya Jing, let''s go home!" Let her stay in the hospital and continue lying! " With that, Chen Xia left with Lu Yajing.


    Shen Junyao immediately knelt down, and tenaciously held onto Lu Junxuan''s body that was about to leave, "Junxuan, don''t go, don''t go ¡­ "You can do whatever you want me to, but don''t leave me ¡­"


    Lu Junxuan mercilessly pushed her away, "Shen Junyao, before I allow you to return to the Lu family, you are not allowed to return, because you are not fit to enter the Lu family''s gate."


    Shen Junyao sat paralyzed on the ground, and in that moment, she watched his leaving figure with fear and helplessness.


    When Gong Yexiao and Cheng Liyue came out, they were in a very good mood. Gong Yexiao brought her to eat dinner, but because they had stayed in the hospital for a long time, they were stuck in a traffic jam, so by the time they arrived, it was already 8 PM.


    When he just came up for the dessert, Cheng Liyue already picked up a few of them and ate them.


    Looking at her cute puffed up cheeks, Gong Yexiaoughed, "You must be hungry!"


    "En!" Cheng Liyue smiled as she looked at him, "You''ve really depressed me to death today."


    "From now on, you''re not allowed to think about this anymore. You forgot to remove the foundation."


    As Cheng Liyue chewed, she looked at him with her big eyes, "Why?"


    "Because when you think of this matter, you will think of Lu Junxuan. I forbid you to think of any man other than me." Gong Yexiao tyrannically ordered.


    Cheng Liyueughed speechlessly, this man was truly tyrannical! Now even his thoughts were under his control.


    However, she was willing to be controlled by him, so she nodded and obediently answered, "En! I don''t want to think about it anymore. "


    Gong Yexiao looked at her with satisfaction, and then, their western cuisine came up. Gong Yexiao pampered her: "Go ahead and eat! Eat more. "


    "Why should I eat more?" Cheng Liyue felt that his goal was not pure.


    "Of course it''s for your stamina tonight! Enough to satisfy me. " Gong Yexiao did not mind and said it out loud.


    Cheng Liyue''s beautiful face flushed red and she casted him a nce, "I don''t want it!"

 Chapter 383 - Possible divorce

    <h4>Chapter 383 - Possible divorce</h4>


    In the hospital.


    Shen Junyao cried bitterly in the ward. Chen Guilian walked in, holding a card, she ced it on the bedside table beside her, "Miss Shen, I have kept this card here, I have not touched the money in it, take it back!"


    Shen Junyao suddenly raised his ghost-like face and red at her with his dishevelled face: "Dr. Chen, what exactly happened? Why did you betray me?"


    Chen Guilian hurriedly shook her head, "No, Miss Shen, I did not betray you. I don''t know why the young miss from before found out about this matter."


    "Impossible, she didn''t even know I was a fake pregnancy. It must be you, how much did Cheng Liyue pay you? Say it! " Shen Junyao hated her to the core and looked at her as if he wanted to kill her.


    Chen Guilian''s face immediately darkened, "Miss Shen, when you forced out this one million, I was tempted to ept it. But, I can''t even keep my bowl, and just to help you out, I didn''t take anyone''s money, and this matter ends here."


    "It''s impossible for her to know. She always thought that I was pregnant, so it''s impossible for her to know ¡­" Shen Junyao shook her head like a madman, she did not believe that Cheng Liyue could find out about this matter, this matter had no ws, even the people from the Lu family did not know, how did Cheng Liyue know about this?


    At this moment, Chen Guilian also didn''t want to pity her, because she had just been recruited by her superiors for a chat. She couldn''t stay in the hospital anymore.


    "Miss Shen, this is probably retribution! Do you know how great a sin it is for you to take a child''s life to harm someone? "In the future, it''s best not to have any thoughts of harming others." Chen Guilian advised.


    Shen Junyao lifted his head and sneered, "Weren''t you always helping me think of a way out?"


    Chen Guilian immediately choked, "It''s true that I can''t be controlled by you, but now, I also feel that I''m willing to resign. In the future, don''t do anything wrong."


    "How did she know I was faking it? This is impossible... "This is absolutely impossible ¡­" Shen Junyao mumbled to himself as if he had gone insane.


    Chen Guilian could only tell her, "It''s because that young miss took your blood to the hospital for an examination and found out that a HCG value was normal. If you were to be pregnant, then it would be above the normal value, so when she found me, I could only tell her the truth, otherwise, they would have handed me over to the Police station for treatment."


    Shen Junyao''s body went limp again, "How did she know about this?"


    "I don''t know either, Miss Shen, I advise you to exin your wrongs to your family! This is your fault. " After Chen Guilian finished speaking, she stood up and left.


    She was still wearing her patient uniform and had already called her mother over ten minutes ago. Thinking about what Lu Junxuan had said, she felt extremely uneasy in her heart, she thought that Lu Junxuan wouldn''t really divorce her right?


    No, she could not divorce him, so the position of Mrs. Lu could only belong to her.


    Shen Junyao panted in fear. She could not imagine that she would be reced by other women, and when she imagined those young and beautiful women acting arrogantly in front of her, she was about to go crazy.


    "Jun Yao, my daughter!" How did you end up like this? " Lv Ying pushed open the door and entered the room. He saw his daughter sitting on the bed with dishevelled hair like a madman.


    "Mom ¡­" Shen Junyao immediately reached out and hugged her, crying like a wronged child.


    "Mommy is here, Mommy is here, don''t cry, don''t cry." Lv Ying only found out about this matter on the phone just now. Of course, she had also known about her pregnancy before, and Shen Junyao had even hidden the truth from her parents.


    But she was her own mother. No matter how big of a mistake her daughter made, it was worth being forgiven in Lv Ying''s heart. On the contrary, she was rather pleased with the Lu Family''s inhumane methods.


    What was it like to leave her daughter alone in a hospital?


    "Mom, Junxuan hit me and scolded me. He even said he wanted to divorce me ¡­" I am not allowed to go back to the Lu Family. " Shen Junyao hugged his mother and spoke out his grievances and fears.


    "Be good, I won''t. Junxuan won''t divorce you. He''s just a bit angry." Lv Yingforted her.


    "Really? Is he really not going to divorce me? " Right now, what Shen Junyao needed the most was someone to coax her.


    "No, of course not. My daughter is so beautiful and cute, how can he bear to divorce her?" Lv Ying had held her in her hands since young and now, she was trying to coax her into panicking.


    Because Lv Ying didn''t have much of a bottom line in her heart, but she still had to do something to coax his daughter. She didn''t know that if she continued to coax her like this, it would be even less beneficial for Shen Junyao.


    Lu Mansion.


    Once she came back, she immediately lied down on the bed. Lu Yaqing apanied her, but she could only me it all on Shen Junyao when she saw that her mother could not sleep from time to time, and did not seem to be able to sleep at all.


    "Mom, why did sister-inw do this? This is too much, too much." Lu Yajing said angrily.


    "Don''t call her sister-inw, your brother said that she doesn''t have the qualifications to be your sister-inw now." Chen Xia snorted.


    Lu Yajing couldn''t help but lean close to his mother, "Mom, do you really think I will divorce my sister-inw?"


    "It''s fine if I leave, but I won''t give birth to someone like that. Don''t worry about me if I leave and let your brother find something that he can give birth to." Chen Xia was so angry at this moment.


    Lu Yajing stuck out her tongue. To her, Shen Junyao''s matter this time was just too much, but she was someone who loved to join in the fun. After thinking for a bit, she said, "That''s right, let this brother marry another young and beautiful one.


    Lu Junxuan sat on the sofa. At the moment, his anger towards Shen Junyao had not faded, but in his heart, he was so angry that he treated Shen Junyao as if she did not have a child.


    On the other hand, the thing that was currently on his mind was Cheng Liyue. The angry words he had said to her in the afternoon, he had started to me himself.


    This time, the one who suffered the most was Cheng Liyue, but instead, after Cheng Liyue cleared up the matter, she did not resent him, nor did she hate him. She merely left as usual, causing Lu Junxuan to feel extremely guilty.


    If Shen Junyao and Cheng Liyue were topare, it would be like a poisonous woman, and the same difference as an angel.


    But when he thought about how Cheng Liyue was the only one apanying him, he became jealous again. From the start to the end, the only one who had gotten her was Gong Yexiao.


    So it turned out that Cheng Liyue was the one who was worthy of being loved, and Shen Junyao''s scheme of framing Cheng Liyue, wasn''t it precisely her idea?


    It was evident that this woman''s heart was truly malicious.

 Chapter 384 - Lu Junxuan’s Decision

    <h4>Chapter 384 - Lu Junxuan''s Decision</h4>


    How could he sleep with such a woman by his pillow in the future? That year, he did indeed have a crush on Shen Junyao, but of course, he was looking forward to marrying the Shen Family and getting them to support him. In these past four years, the Shen Family''s business was not well managed, and had been losing money for years.


    When Lu Junxuan''s heart was being ruthless, he could indeed be ruthless to the extreme, especially when it was threatening the interests of hispany. He could give up everything, not to mention, this was also his wife who had lied to him.


    Before, he did not know what kind of excuse he would use to propose a divorce. But now, Shen Junyao had given him an excuse, and this reason was absolutely enough.


    Lu Junxuan''s figure of today appeared in Lu Junxuan''s mind once again. She was so light and agile, and even the hatred in his eyes were so clear and enchanting. No wonder Gong Yexiao fell in love with her, because even he was somewhat unable to extricate himself from her.


    Right now, he really wanted to find a chance to apologize to Cheng Liyue. If she gave him a chance, he was willing to show her sincerity to her.


    Just then, Lu Yaqing walked down the stairs and asked her, "How is Mother?"


    "Mom always said she had a headache, but she just fell asleep now. She''s not sleeping well either, probably because she was really pissed off by sister-inw." At this time, Lu Yajing did not say anything on Shen Junyao''s behalf.


    Indeed, she wanted a new sister-inw.


    Lu Junxuan''s face turned cold, Shen Junyao had truly angered him this time, so don''t me him for being ruthless, but, he really didn''t want to face the life of a vicious woman again.


    "Brother, are you really going to divorce my sister-inw?" Lu Yajing asked.


    Lu Junxuan immediately snorted, "I said don''t call her sister-inw, she won''t be your sister-inw in the future."


    Lu Yajing immediately felt happy in her heart. This time, Shen Junyao really couldn''t be her sister-inw.


    Lu Junxuan got up and said, "Take good care of mom, I''m going out for a while."


    Lu Yajing nodded as she sat on the sofa and started watching the entertainment news.


    Lu Junxuan had just left when his home phone rang. Lu Yajing was surprised, who would still call his home phone? She went forward to pick it up. "Hello!"


    "Ya Qing, it''s me. Is your brother here?" Shen Junyao''s weak voice came from the other side.


    "My brother went out. Call his phone!"


    "He didn''t answer my call. Yating, is your brother really mad at me?" Shen Junyao asked from the other side.


    She nodded her head and said, "Yes, he is really very angry, very angry, I have never seen him in such a state, so, sister-inw, you should not go home now, just wait for his anger to dissipate before looking for him!"


    "What about Mom? Is Mother angry with me? "


    "Mom, Mom is so angry that she has a headache and can''t sleep well." Lu Yajing''s tone was somewhat displeased when she said till here.


    "Ya Qing, can you please say a few good words for me in front of mom? I really didn''t mean to lie to you, I just wanted... You want Cheng Liyue to leave your brother? "


    Lu Yajing frowned, "It''s fine if you want to harm Cheng Liyue! But why did you lie to my family? "


    "That''s because I have no other choice. Ya Qing, are you angry with me as well?"


    Of course Lu Yajing was angry, but she still feigned a response, "I just think that what you did was wrong, and it made me and mom extremely angry. I''m not telling you anymore, mom is calling me."


    With that, Lu Yajing closed the phone and snorted, "From now on, you are not my sister-inw anymore."


    When Shen Junyao was at home, she was still fiercely criticized by her father.


    She felt that Lu Junxuan would really divorce her this time, and she had a kind of premonition. Furthermore, she could also tell that Lu Junxuan''s promise to her was fake.


    Especially that p on her face, it already showed how much he hated her.


    If he had to love her, how could he do it?


    If she divorced, she would go crazy.


    Gong Yexiao sat on the sofa. Gong Yexiao did not let her think about it, but she could not help but think, this time, would Lu Junxuan and Shen Junyao get a divorce?


    Shen Junyao deserved it, leaving was just a piece of cake for Lu Junxuan, because the Shen family supported him to be in a position of power back then. Now, his wings were full, but the Shen family retreated even more, so Shen Junyao became his stepping stone.


    As for Shen Junyao, she watched on with her own eyes. Someone even more qualified than her and someone younger than her taking her ce, this made Cheng Liyue feel extremely satisfied.


    Gong Yexiao held a cup of wine and looked at the woman who was sitting on the sofa in a daze, he knew that she was thinking about what had happened today, so he sat beside her and hugged his arms, "I said not to think about it, what do you want?"


    "I''m wondering if Lu Junxuan will divorce Shen Junyao."


    "Is there even a need to think about it? Of course he will. " Gong Yexiao was very confident.


    "Why?" Cheng Liyue looked at him in puzzlement. Where did he get such certainty from?


    "The Shen family used to have some influence, but now, the Shen family is losing money every year, it will notst for more than a few years, they will lose everything soon, Lu Junxuan might have long wanted to struggle free from the Shen family''s trouble, and Shen Junyao gave him a chance."


    As Cheng Liyue listened to his analysis, Cheng Liyue started to admire this man. He was able to see a deeper level in a nce, and as expected, men and women had different ways of thinking.


    "I actually hope that they won''t get a divorce, it would be best if the Shen family dragged Lu Junxuan to death." Cheng Liyue snorted.


    "That would depend on Shen Junyao''s ability. Lu Junxuan is a man who worships power and wealth.


    "What about you? Can feelings hold you? " Cheng Liyue turned her head and looked at him deeply.


    Gong Yexiao ced the cup on the table beside his and immediately hugged her tightly, "That depends on who keeps me here. If it''s you, you can definitely hold on." After he finished speaking, his thin lips lightlynded on her forehead. Between his eyebrows, the tip of his nose, he directly grabbed her red lips and hoarsely mumbled, "In this life, I only want you to keep me."


    As Cheng Liyue listened to his endless love words, she was kissed once again. How could she reject him? Ye Zichen wrapped his arms around Ye Zichen''s neck and tried to reply directly.


    Gong Yexiao immediately reached out and picked her up, walking towards his bedroom. Tonight, he wanted this woman''s mind, other than thinking about him, never to think about anything else.

 Chapter 385 - The Desperate Shen Junyao

    <h4>Chapter 385 - The Desperate Shen Junyao</h4>


    Early morning.


    The main entrance of the Lu Mansion.


    A white car stopped there. Shen Junyao stood in front of the fingerprint door and admitted defeat to her secret a few times, but she was anxious because she couldn''t find the correct answer.


    She did not expect the Lu family to change their secret so quickly, and even erased her fingerprint. She did not pick up the phone with the Lu family, she only called Lu Junxuan and directly killed her.


    Shen Junyao''s heart was filled with despair and helplessness. She had even called Lu Yajing, but she did not pick up the phone, so she tried to reach him again unwillingly.


    In the Lu Mansion hall, Lu Yajing sat on the sofa and looked at the phone that rang again. She looked at his mother speechlessly, "Mom, she called again.


    "You are not allowed to ept it. Our Lu Family has never had a daughter-inw like her! "I''ll wait for your brother to settle the matter. I''ll divorce him then!" Chen Xia snorted. Other than Shen Junyao deceiving her, she was also so angry that she had lost all her energy, and had been unable to conceive for 4 or 5 years already. She had also created a fake pregnancy and deceived her feelings.


    The more she thought about it, the angrier she got. Was it impossible for Shen Junyao to be angry at all? She would definitely not think of it as her son''s fault. It had to be Shen Junyao''s fault.


    Furthermore, she was not blind. Of course, she could tell that her son no longer had any feelings for Shen Junyao, and the Shen family had taken all of the money from Shen Junyao''s hands. Shen Junyao''s mother was also not someone to be taken lightly, it was all her Lu family''s money.


    "Right, let her be in a hurry. If we don''t pick her up, then so be it. I''ll just turn off my phone." After Lu Yajing finished speaking, she turned off his phone and took a look at her variety channel on IPAD.


    Outside, when Shen Junyao made another call, she immediately knew that the other party had turned off their phone. She could not help but be angered to the point that her face had turned white.


    She clenched her teeth, these Lu Mansion were all part of a tall wall, if she wanted to climb inside, she would definitely not be able to do so. Furthermore, she had to go in openly, she thought that Lu Junxuan would definitely be at thepany, and she could go to thepany to find him.


    Shen Junyao immediately returned to the car, and drove to Lu Junxuan''spany to find someone.


    When Shen Junyao arrived at thepany on Saturday, all of her efforts came to naught. She suddenly realised that she could no longer find Lu Junxuan anywhere else but that he was hiding from her. At the same time, he was also not forgiving her.


    Back in the car, Shen Junyao covered her face with her hands as tears flowed out. She really regretted doing such a stupid thing, but now, it was useless to regret.


    The people of the Lu family had already caused her to hate him, so she could not erase this part of her life.


    At this moment, she really wanted to be as low as a speck of dust. As long as Lu Junxuan could forgive her, as long as the people from the Lu family were to treat her well, she could be a horse waiting on them.


    On a small forest road outside the castle, Cheng Liyue and Gong Momo were walking leisurely. The little guy in front of them was running and jumping around with Qiu Qiu, asionally chasing after butterflies and asionally looking for flowers.


    "I haven''t been able to get in touch with him. I''m worried about him." Gong Momo sighed. He obviously knew that Ye Liangcheng, who had sent him on a mission, had not contacted him for two days already.


    Cheng Liyueforted her, "Don''t worry, Ye Liangcheng is so outstanding. No matter what mission he takes, he will definitelyplete it sessfully."


    "I know that their mission is very dangerous and difficult. If it was an ordinary mission, he definitely wouldn''t go personally. It must be difficult for him to do it." ''s eyes shed with deep worry.


    "Even the Ye Family can''t contact him?"


    "I asked. They said that when he''s on a mission, it''s best not to disturb him. That would be dangerous for him."


    "Since that''s the case, you can wait for a while! Maybe he''ll contact you on his own ord. "


    "Let''s hope so!"


    Cheng Liyue faced the little fellow who was running away and shouted, "Ozawa, slow down."


    The little fellow was running with the pellet, when suddenly the pellet in front tripped the little fellow and he immediately fell to the ground. Cheng Liyue and Gong Momo anxiously ran over, only to see the little fellow crawling back up and saying to them, "Mummy, Aunt, I''m fine."


    However, he was wearing more clothes now, so it was alright if he fell t on the ground for a while. Cheng Liyue warned him, "Be careful."


    Within the study of the castle.


    The conversation between Gong Shengyang and Gong Yexiao was extremely tense.


    "Dad, I will take care of this matter. No matter what methods they use to deal with me, I will still leave some face and leeway for them." Gong Yexiao said calmly.


    Gong Shengyang sighed, "Those two are definitely your blood uncles, you should help them wherever you can! I heard that Cheng Wei''spany runs quite well. "


    Gong Yexiao nodded, "It''s indeed not bad." Of course Gong Yexiao would not tell him that, when his grandfather was still alive, he had been entrusted with secretly helping this cousin of his''spany. The reason why he could so triumphantly take down some government orders was all because he did some work behind his back.


    "The people in your toon can observe their movements at any time. It would be best if they don''t go to such an extent that they can''t be dealt with."


    "I will." Gong Yexiao nodded.


    Gong Shengyang and his wife would not return to the farm for the weekend, they nned to bring him along after Ozawa finished summer vacation. and Cheng Liyue would definitely be busy with their own business right now, so they could help.


    Monday morning.


    After sending the little guy to school, Gong Yexiao took Cheng Liyue to the breakfast shop and ordered all her favorite snacks. Cheng Liyue packed a serving of the snacks and went back to thepany to give it to Tang Weiwei, because she was really grateful for her assistant''s help this time.


    Tang Weiwei was called into Cheng Liyue''s office to eat pastries. She was actually a little embarrassed, but the pastries were just too delicious, so she couldn''t help but eat them one after another.


    "Liyue Sis, don''t worry, Lin Da told me about you earlier. Now, everyone in thepany knows that you are not the wrong party, and they are all feeling indignant for you!"


    "Thank you." Cheng Liyue said gratefully.


    After Tang Weiwei left, Jian Yun knocked on the door and came in. She had obviously heard of Cheng Liyue''s incident, but it had actually taken a huge turn, which surprised her a little.


    "Hai Yue, this is great! Your wrongdoings have been washed clean!" Jian Yun pretended to be happy for her.


    "Thank you. I''m not afraid of the shadow nting at all. I won''t admit to anything that I haven''t done before." Cheng Liyue pursed his lips.


    Jian Yun suddenly thought of something, seeing that her table had a few pictures that were just printed, she could not help but guess, "Could it be that your topic this time is about the chrysanthemums?"


    Cheng Liyue had nothing to hide, she nodded, "Yes! This is what the customer wants. "

 Chapter 386 - Jian Yun’s Jealousy

    <h4>Chapter 386 - Jian Yun''s Jealousy</h4>


    "There''s still a month left, you can do it!" Get this client and let ourpany be proud of it. " Jian Yunughed.


    "Let''s work together." Cheng Liyue nodded.


    When Jian Yun returned to her office, she couldn''t help but sit at her desk and think about it. Cheng Liyue''s position in thepany was extremely heavy, and Lin Da and her were like sisters, wanting to defeat her would truly be difficult. Unless she made a huge mistake at work, it would be difficult to separate the rtionship between her and Lin Da.


    Jian Yun''s capabilities were also not bad, but Cheng Liyue was clearly better, so the light that suppressed her, caused her to be ignored within thepany. For orders like the royal family''s design, they should have given it to her, a professional her, but she actually gave it to Cheng Liyue.


    She had also inquired about Cheng Liyue''s matters. She had never gone to a formal design school before because of her hobby and her imagination.


    This caused her, who was a professional international school student, to feel a sense of humiliation when she came under the tutge of a top designer abroad.


    Therefore, she had to think of a way to kick Cheng Liyue out of thispany and make her the most outstanding designer. Maybe in the future, she could even rece Lin Da''s position as the manager of thispany.


    She thought that the big boss behind Lin Da definitely liked to promote his talents. As long as she did an outstanding job, she might be able to stand in Lin Da''s shoes.


    And now, the only person who blocked her rays of light was only Cheng Liyue.


    She had an idea now, which would let her repay Huo Yanran once. Huo Yanran had an extremely outstanding designer under hermand, so if he were to publish the jewels on the chrysanthemum theme beforehand, and then obtain some inspiration for Cheng Liyue''s design, and have Huo Yanran create the painting first, then, Cheng Liyue would not be able to escape the suspicion of giarizing. In the jewelry world, giarizing was also an extremely shameful matter.


    Yes, Huo Yanran''s side will definitely be able to help her on this matter.


    Didn''t Huo Yanran want to deal with Cheng Liyue? Letting her copy of the crime could be considered as a form of punishment!


    In the past two days, Shen Junyao did not manage to find Lu Junxuan, and the Lu family did not allow her to enter. She had been waiting in his vi for two days, but Lu Junxuan did not return.


    However, Shen Junyao knew that Lu Junxuan had a meeting to attend on Monday morning, so she came over early.


    The Lu Junxuan now was participating in the conference, she was waiting in his office.


    "Please have some water, ma''am." Lu Junxuan''s assistant brought her some water.


    Shen Junyao''s face was extremely unsightly, her sharp eyes immediately looked at the coquettish and fashionable assistant, warning in her eyes.


    The assistant was startled and quickly forced a smile, "Madam, do you have any other instructions?"


    "In the future when you work at thepany, you''d better button your shirt to the second button. Don''t try to seduce men." Shen Junyao''s cold voice sounded out.


    The assistant immediately covered her chest and said in panic, "Alright, I understand."


    The man that Shen Junyao was referring to was naturally her husband, Lu Junxuan.


    Shen Junyao worriedly walked back and forth in front of the sofa. She was thinking about how she would exin things to Lu Junxuanter on, so she prepared everything in a humble manner and begged for his forgiveness.


    Lu Junxuan walked towards his office from the direction of the meeting. His assistant immediately went up to report, "Master Lu, your wife is here.


    Lu Junxuan''s face darkened, he looked extremely ugly, the assistant was so scared that he quickly left from the side.


    Lu Junxuan pushed the door with some force and entered. Then, he mmed the door fiercely.


    "Bam!" The sound of the door closing made Shen Junyao''s heart immediately tremble. She carefully sized up Lu Junxuan''s expression, then affectionately called out to him, "Hubby, have you finished your meeting?"


    Lu Junxuan walked to his seat, and used all his strength to ce the folder in front of the table. He turned his head, and coldly looked at her, "What are you doing here?"


    "Junxuan, I''m here to apologize to you." Junxuan, I''m here to apologize to you. Shen Junyao looked at him pleadingly, hoping that he could forgive her.


    Lu Junxuan sneered, "Anything is fine?"


    "Hm!" Anything! As long as you forgive me. "


    "Okay, I want you to sign the divorce agreement." Lu Junxuan''s cold voice sounded out.


    Shen Junyao''s face instantly went pale white. She looked at him in fear, tears flowing, "What? You want to divorce me? Junxuan, you want to divorce me? "


    Lu Junxuan said coldly, "That''s right, a malicious woman like you is not fit to sit in my wife''s seat. I want to divorce you."


    Shen Junyao''s heart dropped to the bottom. She shook her head and bit her lips as she said, "No, I won''t divorce you. Jun Xuan, I love you. I still love you ¡­"


    "But I don''t love you anymore, you aren''t worthy of my love. Shen Junyao, you lied to me with your child, you know how much I love my child, how can you lie to us when my mother is looking forward to her grandson? And even framing Cheng Liyue? How could you do such a malicious thing? " Lu Junxuan immediately took this matter and asked angrily.


    "I... I am only jealous because your heart still contains Cheng Liyue. I want to use this matter to make you hate her for your entire life ¡­ "I was wrong, but it was just a moment of confusion. Jun Xuan, please forgive me."


    "A moment of confusion? You lied to us for over a month, and furthermore, you don''t even have the qualifications to bepared with Cheng Liyue. I wonder how many times more noble she ispared to you, how could I have abandoned her and married you? I regret it every day now. " Lu Junxuan clenched his teeth and said angrily.


    Shen Junyao was bbergasted, her heart seemed to have been cut into pieces, did Lu Junxuan regret marrying her? even more regretting abandoning Cheng Liyue back then? So it turns out that in his heart, she really couldn''tpare to Cheng Liyue''s position in his heart.


    "Back then, the n to drug her and send her to the hotel was your wish. At that time, it could be seen just how malicious your intentions were, and now, you are still using your child as an example. Shen Junyao, you make me feel scared and disgusted." Lu Junxuan''s voice was like a devil''s from hell, without a single trace of emotion.


    She bit her lips and said, "Lu Junxuan, you said that you loved me. You said that you would forgive me for anything I do wrong. You said that."


    Lu Junxuan looked at her with annoyance, "Shen Junyao, marrying you is my mistake. No matter what I''ve said to you, it doesn''t count.

 Chapter 387 - Refusal to Forgive

    <h4>Chapter 387 - Refusal to Forgive</h4>


    Shen Junyao''s body trembled uncontrobly for two steps as she looked at the man who had an emotionless face and an even colder gaze. She almost didn''t recognize him.


    However, in her despair, she instinctively went forward to hug him, wanting to ask him, "Junxuan, don''t do this. Don''t do this to me. I love you ¡­" "I really must love you ¡­"


    Lu Junxuan dodged to the side in disgust. After throwing himself into the air, heid on the table weakly, using his hands to support himself. He was unable to stand up, because her entire body was so weak that he could not even stand up straight.


    "Junxuan, I''m not going to get a divorce. Don''t even think about getting me to sign it ¡­" I will not give the position of Mrs. Lu to any woman. " Shen Junyao clenched his teeth and said.


    Lu Junxuan''s face changed slightly, he snorted and said, "You have to leave even if you don''t want to."


    Shen Junyao bit her lips and said unhappily, "Don''t even think about me leaving. If you want to get divorced, you will have to pay the price. You will have to split at least half of your shares with me."


    "You''re overthinking it. This is mypany, a corporation controlled by me. You only eat and y at home, yet you want to split half of it? You can''t even think about a single cent. " Lu Junxuan mocked her cruelly.


    Shen Junyao''s face paled, "I''ve been married to you for four years, you''re too heartless. No matter what, I''m still your wife."


    "Shen Junyao, what I wanted four years ago was only your father''s financial aid. In terms of rtionship, I don''t seem to have loved you very much." Lu Junxuan smirked.


    "Then what about those love words you''ve said to me, those vows?" Shen Junyao did not believe that he had never loved her.


    "Every man says sweet things about his honeymoon, but only the man knows if it''s true or not, and I know I don''t take it to heart when I say it." At this moment, Lu Junxuan only wanted to ruthlessly cut off Shen Junyao''s attachment to him, and let her give up on this thought, and sign the divorce.


    "You ¡­" Shen Junyao was extremely angered. She did not dare to believe that a man she had loved for four years would turn hostile in the blink of an eye, yet she self-deprecatingly said, "So that means I''m blind to fall in love with you."


    Lu Junxuan''s face tensed up, and he said seriously, "Jun Yao, we''re having a good time, we don''t have any feelings for each other anymore, why not divorce each other and live our own lives, don''t worry, I will make it up to you."


    Shen Junyao sneered, "No, you can''tpensate me. Lu Junxuan, do you think I am as easy to negotiate with as Cheng Liyue? "I won''t leave this marriage."


    With that, Shen Junyao turned and quickly ran out the door.


    When Shen Junyao walked all the way to the elevator, it was as if she had used up all of her strength. She walked into the elevator, her back leaning on the wall as she panted heavily, tears flowing down her face.


    Lu Junxuan''s heartlessness was like a de that fiercely pierced her chest.


    However, all she could think of right now was that she would absolutely not get a divorce and give any woman a spot.


    If Lu Junxuan did not give her half of thepany''s shares, he would definitely agree to a divorce.


    Shen Junyao thought of Cheng Liyue. If she knew that Lu Junxuan was going to divorce her, wouldn''t she be very happy?


    No, she would never divorce, absolutely.


    Shen Junyao nned to make a trip back to Lu Mansion s. No matter what, she had to ask for the forgiveness of his mother-inw and aunt, so that they could speak good words for her and at least not get a divorce.


    When she just arrived, she saw a dry-cleaning car parked at the entrance. It was the car for delivering clothes, she quickly parked the car and walked to the door, where a servant apanied a woman out.


    "Sister He, open the door! Quickly!"


    The servant immediately panicked when he saw Shen Junyao standing outside the door, "... Young Mistress. "


    It had to be known that all the servants in the Lu family had already been warned not to let Shen Junyao in.


    "Sister He, quickly open the door. What are you waiting for? I am the young mistress of the Lu family, how dare you shut me out? " Shen Junyao immediately took out her imposing manner.


    Madam He hesitated for a moment, but she still opened the door. Shen Junyao immediately pushed open the door and walked in the direction of the hall.


    In the main hall, Lu Yaqing lied on the sofa and watched the variety of entertainment without stopping. She had never gone out to work in her entire life, and after graduating from university, she had always stayed at home to eat, drink, and y. She did not think much about it, and paid attention to all kinds of entertainment.


    Lu Yaqing felt someoneing in, so she turned her head to look, only to see Shen Junyao walking in with a bag in her hand. She was given a shock, and sat up, "Sister-inw ¡­ Sister-inw? "


    "Ya Qing, where''s mom?" Shen Junyao immediately revealed a warm smile.


    Chen Xia, who had long seen here in from the second floor''s window, responded as she walked down the stairs, "Who''s your mother? I think Jun Xuan should have talked to you before.


    Shen Junyao''s heart trembled, it turned out that the entire Lu family supported Lu Junxuan''s divorce.


    Shen Junyao had a pleading look on her face, "Mom, I was wrong, can you forgive me? I will never make this mistake again. Mom, Yating, please forgive me! "


    Ever since Shen Junyao had married into the Lu Family, she had not put on such a low front. At this moment, she was like a person who had done something wrong, begging Chen Xia and her daughter.


    Lu Yajing couldn''t help but look at her mother. Of course she would enjoy Shen Junyao''s attitude of begging for help.


    Chen Xia sneered, "After offending you once, there will be a second time. Jun Yao, it''s not that we don''t want to forgive you, but you lied to us using the descendants of our Lu Family.


    Shen Junyao immediately shook his head, "Mom, don''t worry, in the future, I will definitely be filial to you, to listen to you well, serve you, and beg you to make Junxuan not divorce me, okay?"


    Chen Xia walked down the stairs and sat on the sofa. She stared at her with a face full of boredom and said, "What filial piety, didn''t you take my son''s money and spend it on me? Is this called filial piety? My son''s money has all been spent by you. Look at Cheng Liyue, he is much more pleasing to the eye than you, he would at least go to school, and earn some money for herself, what about you? You must be used to the position of the Mrs. Lu! "


    "Mom, how can you say that about me? "I''ve treated you so well in the past, and my dad''spany also supported Junxuan. Your Lu family can''t help but forget about this matter." Shen Junyao really couldn''t tolerate putting her on the same level as Cheng Liyue.


    Chen Xia snorted, "That was in the past. It is only natural for you to marry our Lu Family and have a dear friend to help you, but now, our Jun Xuan still needs your father''s support? It''d be good if he didn''te and cause trouble for us. "

 Chapter 388 - His Accompanying

    <h4>Chapter 388 - His Apanying</h4>


    "You ¡­" Shen Junyao was so angry that her face turned white.


    "What about me, do you know what our Lu family iscking the most right now? If you can''t give birth to a child, then you can have another person do it in your next life. You can''t just upy the toilet, can you? " Chen Xia red at her and spoke with confidence.


    Shen Junyao was so angry that she almost fainted, while Lu Yajing beside him also scoffed, "That''s right! Sister-inw, I''ve been looking forward to having a nephew for a long time now.


    "Sister He, see our guest out. From now on, don''t let such people in."


    "But ¡­" "Young madam ¡­" Madam He was somewhat astonished.


    "Sister He, haven''t you heard what my mother said? This Lu family''s young madam will no longer be her. She''s going to be reced. " Lu Yajing red at the servant.


    Shen Junyao''s heart turned cold. She gritted her teeth and said fiercely, "Don''t you guys chase me away, but since you think I''ll get divorced this easily, you''re all wrong. I definitely won''t get divorced."


    Chen Xia choked in anger, "Shen Junyao, what more do you want?"


    "I want half of the shares in the Lu Group."


    "Keep dreaming!" Lu Yajing blurted out in anger.


    Chen Xia was angered until her face flushed red, "You have the qualifications to do so, that is the Lu family''s property, don''t even think of splitting it up."


    "That''s right!" Sister-inw, let''s just say that my big brother treats you pretty well by giving you some money. "


    "You just wait and see!" Shen Junyao coldly snorted, turned and left.


    This caused Chen Xia and to stare at each other in anger, unable to say a word.


    In the viscount''s office.


    In front of Cheng Liyue''s tableid two pots of brilliant April chrysanthemums that she had just bought back. She was biting her brush right now, her long hair swept to the side of her chest as she admired the two pots of chrysanthemums. Her mind was a little empty right now, as she usually liked to use them freely.


    She had designed multiple sets of paintings in the past two days, but they were all denied by her. Since she was a member of the royal family, she definitely wouldn''t be able to get an eye on ordinary drafts, so even if this member of the royal family chose theirpany, he would still have high expectations for them.


    She couldn''t possibly hand over two sets of ordinary art pieces! Wasn''t this like lifting a stone to smash one''s own foot? Her brain exploded.


    She walked out the door and said to Tang Weiwei, "Weiwei, can I trouble you to buy me a cup of coffee?"


    "Alright! Liyue Sis, wait a moment. " Tang Weiwei knew that she was under a lot of pressure recently and quickly got up.


    Cheng Liyue sat on the desk, holding her head, she forced herself to think of something.


    Suddenly, the phone in front of her table rang, Cheng Liyue picked it up and saw that it was Gong Yexiao calling. He had invited her to lunch, but she rejected him without much appetite.


    "Hey!" Cheng Liyue replied weakly.


    "What''s wrong? So tired? " Gong Yexiao asked.


    "I''ve lost my inspiration." Cheng Liyue pouted her red lips and looked towards his building, as if she was talking to him.


    "The one you saidst time about painting the royal script?"


    "Hm!" That''s right! "I haven''t been able to figure it out for a long time, but it''s only been a month. This time, I''m going to destroy thepany''s reputation." Cheng Liyue said in distress.


    "So what are you doing in the office now?"


    "Stunned!" How depressing! I asked Viv to buy me some coffee. I''ll have a drinkter and see if I can find some inspiration. "


    "Don''t drink too much coffee. It''s not good for the stomach. Come downstairs in ten minutes. I''ll take you somewhere."


    "Now?" Cheng Liyue blinked her eyes.


    "Hm!" "Now."


    "You''re not going to work?"


    "There''s nothing more important than taking my woman away." Gong Yexiao ended his speech and ended the call.


    On this side, Cheng Liyue''s vexed emotions were immediately thrown away. What remained was only happiness, rxation, and anticipation.


    Just then, Tang Weiwei picked up a cup of coffee from the coffee shop downstairs. "Liyue Sis, your coffee."


    "Wei Wei, I''m going out for a while now. You can give it to whoever wants to drink it!" Cheng Liyue said with a smile as he picked up his thin windbreaker and carried her bag at the same time.


    When Tang Weiwei saw her smile, she ndly blinked her eyes and said, "Is it Gong Xiansheng who wants to apany you out to rx?"


    "How do you know?" Cheng Liyue was shocked.


    "Because, only when you meet Gong Xiansheng would youugh so happily, Liyue Sis!"


    Cheng Liyue immediately cupped his face, but there was an enchanting smile on his face: "Really? Am I smiling? "


    "That''s right!" from head to toe. " Tang Weiwei nodded.


    At this moment, Cheng Liyue didn''t deny that she had fallen in love with Gong Yexiao at all. She loved him, loved this man''s kindness towards her, favored her, and cared for her.


    Cheng Liyue went downstairs and waited. Ten minutester, a ck sportscar screeched like a wild beast and stopped in front of her. She was slightly astonished. Was it really necessary for Gong Yexiao to drive a sports car?


    Cheng Liyue opened the door of the copilot s car and got in. Gong Yexiao looked like he was dressed in a suit and was driving a sports car.


    "Where are we going?" Cheng Liyue turned her head and asked.


    "You''ll know when you get there." Gong Yexiao acted mysterious and started his sports car to drive towards the streets.


    Cheng Liyue''s heart tensed up. Even if she was looking forward to it, she didn''t want to know now that she liked the way he gave her a surprise. Of course, no matter where she went, she would be surprised if he had the mind to walk around with her.


    Gong Yexiao''s car drove towards the high-speed, the cheetah sportscar that seemed to have spasmed as it found a ce to run, running at a speed so fast that there were few people.


    It was a show of speed and passion.


    Cheng Liyue''s heart beat faster than a yard watch. Only when the man discovered that her face was a little pale did she slowly slow down. Cheng Liyue did not stop him just now either.


    Even if he had to take her car racing, taking her into a life and death situation at an extremely high speed.


    "Afraid?" Gong Yexiao turned his head and asked.


    Cheng Liyue''s mind was nk, she realized that the thought that had been guing her for the whole day had suddenly disappeared, there was this kind of feeling, like where she was, or what she was doing?


    She burst intoughter. "With you around, I''m not afraid."


    She discovered that this method of dpression was really good, and it drove away all of the thoughts she had mixed up in her thoughts.


    When Gong Yexiao''s sportscar reached an intersection, he turned into it, turned into it, and followed the route in the navigation system to the next intersection.


    Cheng Liyue squinted her eyes and looked out the window at the dark blue skyzily. She was in an exceptionally good mood.


    Cheng Liyue could not help but turn her head to look at the man beside him, and let out a sigh of satisfaction. With this man apanying him in his life, what was there to regret?

 Chapter 389 - Time of Kiss

    <h4>Chapter 389 - Time of Kiss</h4>


    After the car got off the highway, it drove forward for another forty minutes. It was not a crowded national road, but a mountain road that led deeper into the mountain wilderness. The mountain road was sparsely popted, and the scent of the primeval forest was growing stronger and stronger.


    Cheng Liyue really wanted to know where this man was taking her, but she endured her curiosity and didn''t ask him.


    Gong Yexiao yed some light music, matching with the scenery at the moment, Cheng Liyue''s mood reached its most rxed state. He did not think of anything, but instead wanted to kiss this man.


    With one handzily resting on the carriage window, Gong Yexiao steadily grasped the steering wheel with the other. His eyes were deep and sharp and the corners of his mouth raised into a faint smile;


    Every time Cheng Liyue looked at him, it was as if she wanted to buy his soul back. This man was simply a woman''s poison.


    "What do you think I''m going to do now?" Cheng Liyue turned his head and asked with a smile.


    Gong Yexiao looked at her proud little face, her pretty and delicate face was crystal alert and his ck eyes were bright and charming, making him unable to guess what she was up to.


    "What do you want?" Gong Yexiao asked with a low and maic smile.


    Cheng Liyue lowered her eyes in embarrassment and puffed out her cheeks as she said, "I want to kiss you."


    Gong Yexiao''s handsome face shed with astonishment, following that, the sports car stopped at the side of the road, causing Cheng Liyue''s body to lean forward a little as she turned her head to look at the man, "What''s wrong?"


    "I''ll give you a chance to kiss me."


    "Here?"


    "Since there''s no one around, it''s a good opportunity for you to take advantage of me." Gong Yexiao smiled, at the same time, he leaned over and kissed her, "Where?"


    Cheng Liyue''s beautiful face slightly flushed. If she knew earlier, she wouldn''t have said it. She pouted her red lips and kissed him. "Enough."


    Just when Gong Yexiao wanted to pull away, the strong arm grabbed the back of her head, preventing her from retreating. His thin lips sucked on her tender red lips, deepened the kiss, and directly kissed for two minutes, causing Cheng Liyue''s lips to swell.


    Cheng Liyue shyly and sweetly pushed him away, "Alright! Are you done yet? "


    Gong Yexiao couldn''t help but burst outughing, "You clearly wanted to kiss me just now."


    Cheng Liyue felt embarrassed. She did want to kiss him, but she didn''t want to be on the side of the road like this.


    Gong Yexiaoughed and restarted the car as he moved forward, Cheng Liyue felt that her face was a little hot, and after turning a corner, Cheng Liyue''s eyes instantly widened.


    In front of her was a sea of flowers. The fragrance of the flowers was pleasing to the nose. She could only see that the pavilion was connected to one another with all kinds of flowers growing around it. It was like a paradise on earth.


    "Oh my god!" It''s so beautiful! " Cheng Liyue covered her mouth in surprise and eximed.


    He called Yan Yang in, and he told him that this was the biggest flower breeding base in the city, at the same time, it was also a natural hot spring ce that very few people knew about. It was the best time toe over to enjoy the hot spring water.


    Gong Yexiao immediately decided to bring her over. Even when he was leaving, Yan Yang even reported his afternoon trip to a more important personnel meeting that was about to be held, and he pushed it.


    "How beautiful, how did you find her!" Cheng Liyue turned his head to look at the man beside him. He shouldn''t be able to find such a ce!


    Gong Yexiao did not hide it from her, "Yan Yang introduced it. Not only can we admire the flowers here, we also have the natural hot spring water.


    Cheng Liyue immediately became excited, "Really? That''s great. "


    Gong Yexiao''s speed was only 3 o''clock in the afternoon, and when he thought of his son, she knew that Gong Yexiao must have already arranged the car for his, so she was not worried about this.


    As expected, there were not many tourists here, because it was not a ce to attract tourists for money, but a ce with the most advanced nurturing techniques. As a result, besides a few couples, there were no more visitors this afternoon.


    When Gong Yexiao''s extremely domineering sports car stopped in the car park, it was extremely eye-catching.


    Cheng Liyue pushed the door and got off the car. She was dressed simply today, inside she was wearing a whitece blouse, a skirt that reached to her knees, and a khaki windbreaker. Her long hair was scattered behind her head.


    Gong Yexiao had never been able to appreciate her elegance. Even if she wasn''t the most beautiful, in his heart, her beauty couldn''t be reproduced nor could it be reced.


    Gong Yexiao stepped forward and kissed her, then Cheng Liyue snuggled into her embrace with a smile. Gong Yexiao lowered his head and kissed her red lips.


    Cheng Liyue pushed him away bashfully, then chuckled: "Let''s go walk around for a while, if we get tired of it, we can go soak in the hot springs."


    "En!" Cheng Liyue nodded, she only wanted to casually walk around.


    Gong Yexiao took her and strolled along a wooden corridor set up beside the ocean of flowers. Standing in the corridor, one could see all kinds of beautiful flowers, and when Cheng Liyue stopped in front of a row of blue demoness roses, she eximed, "Oh my god! "So beautiful!"


    Gong Yexiao squinted as he asked, "If you like it, I will send you flowers tomorrow."


    Cheng Liyue turned his head and looked at him, "Don''t send me off, I''m afraid that Xiu Xiu will scold me if she overly loves me." After Cheng Liyue finished speaking, she smiled and raised her head to tell him a secret, "Actually, I really like flowers, I''m not allergic to flowers either."


    Gong Yexiao squinted at her, "Then you said you were allergic before."


    "That''s because I didn''t want to ept your flowers before!" Cheng Liyue curled her lips innocently.


    "What about now? If I send you flowers, will you ept it? "


    "Of course, but not to the office." Cheng Liyue smiled.


    Gong Yexiao was so angry that he hugged her and smacked his hands on her little butt twice, "Little guy, you still dare to ask for more."


    Cheng Liyue immediately cast a nce at him in embarrassment, "Don''t hit me."


    "Little demoness." Gong Yexiao cursed again.


    Although it was a curse, within the curse, there was endless love and love.


    When Cheng Liyue heard this, her ears reddened and her heart raced. Usually, he would only say these kinds of words on the bed.


    "Chrysanthemum!" Cheng Liyue immediately went straight to the chrysanthemum flower garden. In the city, she had only bought two pots of flowers from the florist, but now, there was a big pot of flowers in front of her.


    Gong Yexiao followed in her footsteps. The flowers did not attract much attention from him, but this girl''s figure had created a beautiful scenery in the sea of flowers.


    Gong Yexiao picked up his phone. Even though he normally did not take photos, he could not help but want to save this woman''s figure.

 Chapter 390 - Bathing Hot Springs

    <h4>Chapter 390 - Bathing Hot Springs</h4>


    Gong Yexiao patted it a few times consecutively, but when he walked closer, Cheng Liyue discovered that she was looking back at him. Gong Yexiao immediately pressed on the shutter, and in an instant, took a picture of a beautiful andfortable looking back.


    "You snuck a picture of me." Cheng Liyueughed bashfully and immediately ran over to his side, "Let me see if you can take a picture of me, the ugly one. If you can, I''ll delete it."


    Gong Yexiaoughed, "I believe in brother''s ability."


    Cheng Liyue still wanted to see some of them. However, when Gong Yexiao showed them to her, he immediately hugged her and said, "We are here to take a picture."


    After she finished speaking, she snuggled up to his chest and took a photo of herself. Inside the photo, there were two beautiful faces.


    Cheng Liyue stayed in the sea of flowers and chrysanthemums, not wanting to walk anymore for a while. She left her some time to admire her movements quietly, so he went to the shopping area to buy two bottles of water.


    Cheng Liyue held onto the railings with both hands, looking extremelyzy in the spring afternoon. Cheng Liyue carefully studied the shapes of the flower petals, and discovered that the various colored chrysanthemums had all revealed different types of temperament, revealing their unyielding spirit, either elegant and refined, or alluring and enchanting.


    In Cheng Liyue''s mind, a burst of inspiration struck her, she had always been drawing the shape, but did not bring back her soul. Now, she had a fresh train of thought, and would never stop.


    She turned around to look at the slender and enchanting figure in the pavilion, and had the urge to hug him. Cheng Liyue stood up, and walked towards him with an enchanting smile.


    Gong Yexiao''s deep eyes had also been staring at her the entire time. Seeing her slender figure walk over, he stood up and saw her directly walk into his embrace, hugging him.


    "Gong Yexiao, thank you."


    "Inspiration?"


    "Hm!" "Got it." Cheng Liyue nodded, she raised her toes and kissed him on the cheek.


    "Now, don''t think about anything. Let''s take a walk and go soak in hot springs. I''ve already ordered someone to refill our spring water source." Gong Yexiao had offered a high price just now.


    Cheng Liyue held onto his arm, "Alright, now that I don''t think of anything, I''ll apany you."


    At this moment, spring arrived. Walking along a path up the mountain, it was especially interesting. Green vines and trees, birds'' cries. It was as if they had returned to the natural world''s interest.


    Cheng Liyue was also attracted by Little Zou Zouhua on the way, she stepped down and said, "This earring is the most beautiful one."


    With that, she picked one and stuck it next to her ear, then looked at the man. "Is it nice to watch?"


    "Good." Gong Yexiao praised, in his eyes, he was clearly more charming than Hua Jiao.


    Cheng Liyueughed and continued to walk. The two of them walked all the way to the top of the mountain, there was an aura that could take over a small mountain, and Cheng Liyue snuggled up against him, guarding the ce until the sun was setting.


    At 5: 30 in the afternoon, the two of them arrived at the hot spring pool halfway up the mountain. The highest type of hot spring pool was as if it was carved from jade from an ancient pce.


    Cheng Liyue eximed, and they brought in the clothes. Cheng Liyue looked at the crystal clear spring water, and couldn''t help but feel a little bashful when she thought about sitting inside with Gong Yexiao.


    She had changed into a swimsuit. When she had bought one just now, she had even bought a sexy three-point swimsuit.


    Gong Yexiao checked carefully, he was not allowed to have anything like pointers.


    Cheng Liyue changed out of her bathing suit and saw that Gong Yexiao was wearing swimming pants as he sat there. His long and slender body was resting underwater, just like a male mermaid in the sea, exuding a sexy aura.


    She immediately shivered, and anxiously walked to the front of the stairs. She tested the temperature of the water, and found a ce to ce the bath towel on the clothes rack, then, step by step, she stepped into the water.


    She sighedfortably, the feeling of being surrounded by warm water was extremely good.


    sat in a deeper seat, Gong Yexiao immediately wrapped his arms around her and pulled her into his embrace. Cheng Liyue halfid on his chest, sheughed as she looked at him, "Sofortable!"


    Cheng Liyue mischievously sat on hisp, paddling on the water waves. Seeing the water waves collide against the white jade wall in circles and then rolling back, she started to giggle.


    But at the same time, he was infected by him as well. Beside him, he needed such a satisfying woman, who could share her happiness with him anytime and anywhere.


    Cheng Liyue waved it around, and like a child, she paddled away from Gong Yexiao, ran to the stone steps in front of him and sat down. Then, with a pull of her small hand, a ssh of water fell on Gong Yexiao''s face, and her bell-likeughter rose.


    Gong Yexiao''s thin lips curled up into a dangerous smile, "Little girl, are you sure you want to have a water fight with me?"


    "I''m not afraid of you." Cheng Liyue immediately raised her eyebrows, and stretched out her hand, bringing up another string of sshes that sprinkled towards him.


    Gong Yexiao''s hair was soaked, the droplets of water were like an elegant brush tip, depicting his handsome and distinct face, interpreting his sexy appearance to the extreme.


    Cheng Liyue could not help but look at him and gulp down her saliva. Feeling that her body was buried in warm water, she could not help but feel a hint of electricity.


    Gong Yexiao immediately brushed past a ssh of water and in his dazed state, Cheng Liyue was sshed with water. She immediately became like a little girl who didn''t want to admit defeat and started to fight with the man.


    The two of them were like two children who had not grown up yet, ying a childish game of water war. However, the sshing of water that Gong Yexiao pulled towards her was always gentle, and Cheng Liyue did not even try to fight over a win. In the end, when he was halfway done, Gong Yexiao swam over to her side and circled her with his good arm.


    Cheng Liyue was brought to the deepest ce in the center by her gaze and as he sat, the water just so happened to flow past his chest and up a little. Cheng Liyue was pressed onto his thigh, causing Cheng Liyue to tuck up Lu Lu''s wet hair, revealing her clean and white face. Her long eyshes were stained with droplets of water, making her seem especially alluring.


    Gong Yexiao''s thick and perky long eyshes were also stained with water droplets. His deep eyes were like the night sky, captivating one''s soul.


    At this moment, the surroundings of the hot spring pool was extremely quiet, but the breathing of the two of them were gradually getting heavier. Even though Gong Yexiao did not need to grab onto her head on his own ord, he was still enticed by this man to bend down and kiss that sexy lips of his.

 Chapter 391

    <h4>Chapter 391</h4>


    He''s willing to put up with it for her


    After finishing the hot spring water and returning to the city, it was already 7 PM. After the two of them ate dinner outside, Cheng Liyue was slightly distracted, because she couldn''t wait to draw out the things in her mind, afraid that the inspiration would suddenly disappear.


    Sometimes, inspiration was just a fleeting thought.


    She called the little fellow from the car, and after listening to his little voice for a while, Cheng Liyue''s mood was extremely good. However, Gong Yexiao''s eyes were always burning with fire when he looked at her, and he had already been carried away in the hot spring.


    When the two of them entered the elevator, Gong Yexiao started to pull her unsteadily to his side. Cheng Liyue felt that his body was extremely hot.


    Of course she knew what this man was doing! However, she didn''t want to do it!


    "I still need to go draw. We''ll talkter." Cheng Liyue asked directly. If they were to be intimate with each other, how would he be able to finish within two to three hours? And then she would be too tired to hold the pen.


    Therefore, she had to draw the inspiration in her mind first.


    "Precious ¡­" Gong Yexiao bit her ear, wanting to lure her in.


    Cheng Liyue''s work right now was more important than being intimate! She immediately looked at him seriously, "Don''t, I''m afraid the inspiration in my head will disappear tomorrow. Endure it for now, I''ll draw a rough outline first."


    Gong Yexiao knew how important the script was to her, it was apletely new height and challenge. For her, he could only endure it, he panted and said, "Fine! I''ll wait for you. "


    Cheng Liyueughed as she tiptoed to kiss him, pacifying him. Gong Yexiao squinted his eyes, "Don''t kiss me, do you think I have endured enough?"


    Cheng Liyue immediately smiled and did not dare kiss again. After entering the door of the apartment, she went back to her room to draw a map, while Gong Yexiao went to the hotel to get a ss of whiskey, and added a few pieces of ice cubes. He walked to the sofa, intending to take a look and divert Wen Xin''s attention.


    I can''t just want that woman.


    Cheng Liyue walked into the room and started drawing. The hand holding the pencil seemed to be smoother as she held the brush with her slender fingers and drew a rough outline of the ne''s shape. Then, she slowly added in the essence of the chrysanthemum.


    After half an hour, the map of the ne had formed a Zou shape. Cheng Liyue finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    Following that, she was not in a hurry to describe the details, but changed to another nk page of paper. Thinking about the little Zou chrysanthemum that she saw on the roadside today, she picked up the brush, and gently drew two petals with earlobes on it. Although this type of flower pattern was also seen many times, but Cheng Liyue also thought of the bracelet after the distribution of the color of the flowers, making pictures with the bud and petals of the chrysanthemum was not a bad idea.


    Gong Yexiao was waiting for her on the sofa outside the whole time. When it was 11.30pm, he looked at the time on his wrist and finally, he got up.


    Regardless of whether this woman finished the painting or not, he did not want to wait any longer, because she had to rest.


    Cheng Liyue''s room door was pushed open, and a man''s slender and muscr body walked in. Cheng Liyue coincidentally drew a map and looked carefully, and when she saw him enter, she immediately waved her hands, "Come, help me take a look."


    Gong Yexiao went over to her side and flipped open the ne, then asked: "Does it look good? Does it look very unique? "


    Gong Yexiao naturally had a high level of appreciation. Even though it was only a rough outline, the distribution was definitely exquisite, he nodded and said, "That''s right, if it waspleted, it would be a world-shocking work."


    Upon hearing his praise, Cheng Liyue immediately heaved a sigh of relief, "Finally, there''s a bit of an idea. Now, I have to think about the details."


    "Is it time to rest?" Gong Yexiao kissed her on her head, "I can''t wait."


    "Ugh!" More? It''s now eleven-thirty in the evening! "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll make sure you''ll have the energy to go to work tomorrow." Gong Yexiaoforted his.


    Cheng Liyue suspected that, because she seemed to have drawn out this man''s Heavenly Lightning Earthen Fire in the hot spring today.


    Gong Yexiao picked her up from the chair and carried her like a princess towards his room. Before he even entered the room, he impatiently kissed her and Cheng Liyue hugged his neck in response.


    "How about we have a daughter?" Gong Yexiao asked after entering the door.


    Cheng Liyue rejected her immediately. She didn''t want to live.


    Gong Yexiao had no choice but to put her down, go to the cab and take out the countermeasures, then throw them to her, "Then put them on yourself."


    Cheng Liyue was a little stupid in this area, after doing it for a while, the man was about to explode. After wearing it, she had pressed her down heavily.


    Early morning.


    Cheng Liyue''s waist and legs were so sore that she was about to be woken up by the biological clock. She felt that she could still sleep for a while longer, so Gong Yexiao immediately embraced her and said, "I''ll sleep for another hour."


    Cheng Liyue immediately answered in a daze, "You''re not my boss." After saying that, she grumbled again, "If only you were my boss."


    "Really?" Gong Yexiao asked as his ck eyes locked onto her face.


    Cheng Liyue thought for a bit, then said with contradiction, "No, you better not be my boss, otherwise ¡­ "Other people already said that I rely on you for my rtionship, but that doesn''t mean I rely on my talent anymore ¡­"


    Gong Yexiao looked at her, a little speechless. You can think of anything you like. "


    Cheng Liyue slept for another hour or so before arriving at thepany around ten o''clock. When Lin Da knocked on the door, she evenughed dryly, "Sister Lin Da, I''mte today."


    Lin Da looked at the two fresh kisses on her neck and smiled warmly, "It''s fine, as long as you can submit the script at the scheduled time, your time is free."


    Cheng Liyue immediately covered her neck in embarrassment, "It was bitten by a mosquito."


    "I''ve never seen such a handsome mosquito." Lin Daughed.


    Cheng Liyue was at a loss whether tough or cry. She decided not to hide it anymore.


    "I drew a sketch yesterday. Take a look."


    Lin Da was waiting for her words, so she immediately went over to take a look, and let out a surprised sigh, "Not bad, I knew you were working hard to create it."


    "Lin Da, you are knowledgeable, this painting is not like the other designers, right?"


    "It can be considered a novel. First, you have to show me your lecherous personality. I''m very satisfied with that."


    "Un, alright. It will take me a few days. I have to deal with some details." Cheng Liyue pursed his lips and smiled.


    "Good!" I am waiting for your masterpiece. "


    Outside the door, Jian Yun walked in with a cup of coffee. Looking through the window of the office and seeing that Lin Da and Lin Da were reading the drawing, and that Lin Da was smiling so happily, her heart thumped, could it be that Cheng Liyue''s design waspleted?

 Chapter 392 - Ye Liangcheng s Message

    <h4>Chapter 392 - Ye Liangcheng s Message</h4>


    Jian Yun squinted, this was not a good thing for her, it seemed that she must find a time to take a look.


    Her image at thepany was pretty good, and there were no conflicts between her and Cheng Liyue. Therefore, she thought that when Cheng Liyue was drawing the pictures in the future, he would definitely not be on guard against her.


    At least Cheng Liyue was not such a petty person.


    After Lin Da left, Cheng Liyue began to sit down patiently, and began to rpose the painting to search for the colors.


    At noon, in the cafeteria, Jian Yun found an excuse and told Cheng Liyue that he wanted to borrow her color picture to use. Her color picture was an older version, so if she wanted to use Cheng Liyue''s, Cheng Liyue naturally wouldn''t refuse, and he told her to look for herter.


    When Jian Yun finished eating, she did not immediately go and look for him. Instead, at around three o''clock, when she passed by Cheng Liyue''s office, she vaguely saw her figure sitting in front of the desk, as if she was carefully drawing. Her heart immediately moved, and she knocked on the door.


    Cheng Liyue replied, "Come in."


    Jian Yun pushed the door and entered. Sure enough, Cheng Liyue was busy with handling the details of the ne, when Cheng Liyue saw that it was her, "Oh! "I was busy with my work and forgot. I''ll look for it for you."


    Jian Yun walked to her table, and saw a map of the ne on the table that Cheng Liyue did not try to hide. She looked over, and was stunned, she did not expect Cheng Liyue to be so talented, to actually be able to draw such a unique ne picture!


    Cheng Liyue bent down to open the door of the cupboard, and found a color chart from within. When she raised her head, she saw Jian Yun fiercely staring at her blueprint, causing Cheng Liyue''s heart to be startled for a moment. Jian Yun quickly moved her eyes away and praised her, "This is a great design."


    "Thank you! It''s still just a draft. " After Cheng Liyue finished speaking, she passed the color chart to her.


    Jian Yun received it with a smile, "Thanks, I''ll return it to you in two days."


    "It''s fine, go ahead!" Cheng Liyue was in no hurry.


    Jian Yun took the color map and returned to her office. She immediately drew out the picture of Cheng Liyue''s ne with her pencil.


    She only wanted to know the details of Cheng Liyue''s next n. However, based on the map, if she were to reach the market first, then Cheng Liyue would have created a giarism. Her lips curled up into a cold smile.


    Very quickly, she was going to eliminate Cheng Liyue from thepany.


    At that time, she would be the only famous designer in thepany. All the important clients in the future would belong to her, and the viscount would also be a goodpany.


    Jian Yun did not know that Gong Yexiao stole thispany from Huo Yanran''s hands. Huo Yanran only followed suit and entered thepany, asking her to borrow money to pay Cheng Liyue back.


    Huo Yanran was not stupid enough to let Jian Yun know that she had failed. In front of others, Huo Yanran only wanted to be the most sessful one.


    Ministry of Foreign Affairs.


    It had been five whole days, and Gong Momo felt that she was about to go crazy. Although nothing could be seen from her calm face, she was actually thinking about Ye Liangcheng until he was about to go crazy.


    Gong Momo was not even in the mood for work, and today, another pile of information was handed to her. She was still in a daze, when her phone suddenly rang.


    It was her work phone, so she had to pick it up, "Hello! "Hello!"


    "Mo Mo, it''s me!" The low, maic voice seemed toe from centuries away.


    Gong Momo''s tears instantly gushed out. She covered her mouth and bent down a little, her tears falling onto the table as she sobbed, "Ye Liangcheng, is that you?"


    "It''s me!" Ye Liangcheng''s voice was filled with regret and guilt.


    "Where did you go?" Do you know how worried I am about you? "


    "Silly girl, don''t worry, I''m fine. Sorry, that''s why I called you." Ye Liangcheng''s voice was low, as though she was in an extremely quiet ce.


    "Is your mission dangerous?"


    "Of course it''s not dangerous. It''s just a secret that I can''t tell you." Ye Liangchengforted his.


    Gong Momo immediately sniffed, "En! You have to be careful, you have to be careful. "


    "For you, I will be careful! Little fool, are you crying? " Ye Liangcheng asked with a light smile.


    "You still dare to ask? I''m almost worried about a heart attack." Gong Momo huffed and puffed.


    Ye Liangcheng''s nervous breathing stagnated, "Don''t worry, I''m fine. Don''t let your thoughts run wild."


    Gong Momo curled her lips and said, "After receiving your call, I feel better. Can you promise to call me in the next few days when you have time?"


    "Alright, I promise you!"


    Gong Momo ordered like a child, "You promise."


    "Hm!" I promise. " Ye Liangchengughed, and then, he could not help but say: "I have to hang up, I promise that I will call you from time to time."


    "Good!" "Be careful, I love you." Gong Momo immediately held onto the microphone tightly.


    Ye Liangchengughed, "I love you too."


    Only then did Gong Momo realize that her tears had even gathered into a small stream that flowed to the edge of the table.


    Embarrassed, she picked up a tissue and wiped away her tears. At the same time, she wiped away her tears and smiled foolishly. Hearing his voice, she felt much more at ease.


    It was just that Ye Liangcheng didn''t want to tell her what he was doing, and that caused her to be nervous. She didn''t want him to be in any danger.


    At this time, her colleague walked to her side, "Mo Mo, I heard that you will be evaluating the Excellent Employee this month, I''m sure you will be on the top ten."


    Gong Momo blinked her eyes, andughed: "Really? How do you know? "


    "I can feel it!"


    Gong Momoughed. It seemed that she had to work hard to achieve something here.


    Ren Shanshan was the leader, so she had the right to receive more information. When a list of Excellent Employee''s names was sent to her mailbox, she opened it and saw that Gong Momo was shockingly on the list. She immediately frowned.


    Humph! Ren Shanshan was extremely unhappy.


    Although she couldn''t do anything to him, she didn''t want Gong Momo to climb up the stairs bit by bit. It would be best if she could continue working as a normal employee.


    If he let her leave Ministry of Foreign Affairs, even if this girl lost her job, she would still be living afortable life. However, she wouldn''t let her live a carefree life in Ministry of Foreign Affairs.


    Although Gong Momo looked weak on the outside, she was actually a very stubborn person deep down. Therefore, she was stubborn about her work, and Ren Shanshan wanted to let her feel defeated. In the end, she would strike a blow on her heart and she wouldn''t be confident.

 Chapter 393 - Ren Shanshan’s Deceit

    <h4>Chapter 393 - Ren Shanshan''s Deceit</h4>


    If one wanted to cancel one of the Excellent Employee''s cings, they would have to make a huge mistake. Ren Shanshan had control of the work of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, so she could naturally know the work that Gong Momo was currently in charge of. Tomorrow, she would apany a foreign guest to the museum in the city center.


    Coincidentally, the guest that she was apanying was a good friend of hers. As long as Ren Shanshan let this guest give her a bad evaluation during this trip, she would have no fate with the Excellent Employee this time around.


    Thinking about this, the corner of Ren Shanshan''s mouth hooked up into acent smile. If Gong Momo wanted to continue staying in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, just by raising her hand, she would suffer.


    After Gong Momo answered the call, she was in a good mood. Furthermore, she ced importance on this year''s staff assessment, as it was definitely a form of reward for her work.


    Ren Shanshan carried her bag and left the office. When she came out, she nced at the ce where Gong Momo was from from afar, a trace of scheming shed past her eyes.


    Ren Shan was going to talk to the foreign delegate she was close with right now and would only need her to do something like this to help him out. With Ren Shanshan''s current position in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, in the eyes of the foreign guest, he was definitely important.


    When Ren Shanshan arrived at the inn where the foreign guests were staying, she made a call from downstairs and was sessfully invited up.


    She was tall, graceful, intelligent, and was the younger sister of the prince of a certain country. She hade here to make a friendly exchange and visit, and she and Ren Shanshan were old friends.


    "Shan Shan, hello!" "Why would you be free toe and find me?" Ai Mili greeted her with a bit of stifled Chinese.


    "Hi, it''s been a while since Ai Mili met you." Ren Shanshan hugged her and greeted her.


    After sitting down, the two started to talk about recent developments, and naturally, they talked about men''s affairs. Ren Shanshan immediately made up a story and treated Ye Liangcheng as her boyfriend, while Gong Momo became a third party member.


    Hearing that Ai Mili was also extremely angry and puzzled, she keptforting Ren Shanshan. What Ren Shanshan wanted was to get Ai Mili''s sympathy, so she would make use of this chance to make things difficult for him even more tomorrow.


    "Ai Mili, unfortunately, the interpreter for tomorrow is this girl." Ren Shanshan sighed.


    "What?" Let such a girl trante for me? It really makes me unhappy. Can I change it? I don''t like girls like that. " Ai Mili immediately had the same expression as his enemy Kai.


    "Ai Mili, I want to ask you to help me with this matter, and I really don''t like being in the same department as her. I feel sad when I see her, and what''s more, she was even evaluated as the Excellent Employee this time, I hope that you can help me create some problems for her in the job tomorrow, and give her a bad evaluation, making her lose her standard as a Excellent Employee this time."


    Ai Mili was currently in a state ofplete rage that had been created by Ren Shanshan. She immediately patted her shoulder and said, "Don''t worry, leave this matter to me, I will definitely make this girl repay my incredible strength. I want to let her know, cutting into someone else''s feelings like this, bing a third party is a shameful thing."


    "No, Ai Mili, I do not want to bring up this matter, I just want you to make things difficult for her at work, and also indicate that you are not satisfied with her when she signs on the job." Ren Shanshan consoled.


    Ai Mili nodded, her influence on Gong Momo was already very weak.


    Around seven in the evening, in a high-end western restaurant, two women who were seated near a window were eating. Sitting opposite of Jian Yun was Huo Yanran, who had just returned home.


    "Yanran, you really are awesome. I''ve always admired you for having such an achievement at such a young age." Jian Yun said with a fawning tone.


    Huo Yanran had been flustered by Gong Yexiao''s interference recently due to thepany''s matters, and she had finally managed to stabilize thepany till now. Her body had also be more haggard and emaciated, and her sleepless nightmares, as well as her anxious and uneasy emotions over the past few days had caused her to feel extremely resentful towards Gong Yexiao.


    And, wasn''t it Cheng Liyue who had taken care of her?


    "Ah Yun, how are you doing with the things I let you do? There must be something wrong with inviting me out for a meal! "


    "Indeed, I have an idea that can allow Cheng Liyue to smash him ruthlessly once."


    "Tell me about it." Huo Yanran was immediately interested.


    Jian Yun told her about her participation in the royal family''s design. At the same time, Huo Yanran''s eyes shed with satisfaction, "Not bad, this idea is really not bad. It would be more satisfying to make Cheng Liyue lose control of her work and be a joke than giving her two ps."


    "This is one of the designs that I saw her drawing, it''s part of the ne, but don''t worry, I will definitely get her earrings and bracelets design, at that time, as long as you guys hurry up and make it, step by step, into the market before her, into the sales channels, and she takes it out to the imperial family, we can count it as giarism, and at that time, we can think of a way for the imperial family to see the design that you guys drew, and I believe that Cheng Liyue''s face will be pped hard."


    Huo Yanran looked at Jian Yun with her sharp eyes andughed, "It looks like you don''t really like her either."


    "We were rivals to begin with, how could I fall in love with her? If not for her close rtionship with Lin Da, this royal design order would have been mine. " In front of Huo Yanran, Jian Yun did not hide the fact that she hated Cheng Liyue. She must have thought of showing that she was on the same side as Huo Yanran, so in the future, she might have to rely on this rich young miss!


    Huo Yanran was very satisfied with her words, she epted the script and said, "Alright, I''ll have my people start designing this script, you need to take the chance to get her earrings and bracelet. At that time, we will also get a set to enter the market, and that way, Cheng Liyue would be able to giarize it."


    "Alright, I''ll get it as soon as possible." After Jian Yun finished speaking, he turned to her and said, "However, if thepany were to pursue this matter further, I hope that you would help me with something in the future. I do not want to be a suspicious match."


    "Don''t worry, when the timees, I''ll invite Cheng Liyue''s assistant out for a meal, and then I''ll give you a chance to take a picture. At that time, I''ll be able to clear your suspicions and push everything to Cheng Liyue''s assistant."


    "Her assistant is really the one who gets in and out of her office every day. It''s more appropriate to suspect her than me." Jian Yunughed. With this path of retreat, she was even happier.

 Chapter 394 - Don’t Want to Eat Midnight Eclipse

    <h4>Chapter 394 - Don''t Want to Eat Midnight Eclipse</h4>


    Tonight, Cheng Liyue brought the little fellow back. Gong Yexiao wasn''t able to return home because of the social event tonight, and it was rare that she and her son were two people with such leisure. This reminded her of her and her son''s time together, which was also very good.


    The little guy was of the same mind. At this time, he was especially attached to his mother, Cheng Liyue cooked vegetables and cut vegetables. Although he couldn''t help, he wanted to join in on the fun.


    Cheng Liyue tied up his apron and allowed him to fiddle with a handful of vegetables. Seeing how he was helping to wash the vegetables, Cheng Liyue smiled in satisfaction.


    "Mummy, when will you and Dad have a younger sister for me?" the little guy asked as he washed.


    "Why do you want a sister so much?" Cheng Liyue was a little speechless.


    "Because today I saw the sister of another ssmate. She''s so cute! "Fat and chubby, I want a sister like that too." The little guy had the expression of a young adult speaking.


    "Aren''t you afraid of having another younger brother and sister fight over the toys with you? Stealing food? And you want to steal father''s favor from the Mummy? " Cheng Liyue really did not want to give birth to them anymore, so she wanted the little fellow to give up on this idea.


    The little guy immediately shook his head seriously, "I''m not afraid, I will give all of my toys to them. Also, I don''t like eating sweets either, I will be as fond of my sister as my father and the Mummy." The little guy''s words were full of thoughts of having a sister.


    Cheng Liyue did not say anything on her face, but deep inside her heart, she was praising her son''s generosity and tolerance. It seemed that her little fellow was bing more and more sensible.


    After cooking two dishes and a soup, Cheng Liyue brought the little fellow to quietly eat dinner with him. In this kind of time, Cheng Liyue really hoped that they could slow down and not lose it so quickly, she wanted to properly apany her son and grow up.


    "Mummy, you eat too." The little guy picked up the dish and put it in her bowl.


    Cheng Liyue''s heart was warm, her forehead twitched, "Truly a good baby of the Mummy."


    After finishing dinner and finishing the table, it was already 8 o''clock in the evening. It was rare for Cheng Liyue to put her night''s leave on, he didn''t work, only apanying the little guy to paint. Looking at the picture of the castle that he drew, it really looked like Gong Yexiao''s.


    "So beautiful. Come on, color it." Cheng Liyue sat at the side and encouraged them.


    "Mummy, I still need to draw Qiu Qiu!" The little guy was drawing a pellet on the grass, so it wasn''t very good to start drawing. Cheng Liyue couldn''t help but smile and pick up the brush, "I''ll help you."


    Cheng Liyue drew a little dog on top of it. The little guy started to seriously draw the color.


    Time passed unknowingly, and the sound of a fingerprint unlocking came from outside the door. Cheng Liyue and the little fellow looked up at the same time and saw the door open.


    "Daddy ¡­" The little guy ran down from the sofa and rushed in front of Gong Yexiao to hug him. Gong Yexiao put his suit to the side, reached out to pick him up, and kissed him on his little cheek. "What did you eat tonight?"


    "It''s cooked by the Mummy. I''ve eaten two bowls."


    "That''s great." Gong Yexiao carried him to the sofa.


    Cheng Liyueughed as she looked at him. Suddenly, she smelt a hint of alcohol in the air, and stoppedughing.


    "I apanied two big clients and drank a few cups, but don''t worry, I''m not drunk." Gong Yexiao''s eyes were bright and sober, not drunk at all.


    Cheng Liyue still did not like him drinking alcohol, which was bad for her health.


    After the little fellow finished painting, Cheng Liyue looked at the time. It was almost 9: 30, so she said to Su Yun, "Ozawa, it''s time to sleep."


    "Mummy, can I apany dad for a while?" The little guy sat in Gong Yexiao''s embrace and refused toe down.


    Cheng Liyue looked at the father and son duo, and nodded, "Alright, you are not allowed to pass 10, Mummy will be taking a bath now."


    "Hm!" I promise I''ll go to bed early. " The little fellow nodded.


    Cheng Liyue returned to her room and sat in front of the table. She picked up the drawing book and stared at it in a daze, then began to draw the map out.


    Unknowingly, Cheng Liyue was immersed in her work again. After half an hour had passed, a strong arm came from behind him, with a man''s cold breath covering his hair. The man''s breath brought along a faint aroma of alcohol, causing Cheng Liyue to immediately smile.


    "Is my son asleep?"


    "Hm!" You''ve slept for a few minutes, why haven''t you taken a bath yet? " Gong Yexiao said as he warmly bit in the direction of her earlobes.


    Cheng Liyue couldn''t help butugh and push him, "Don''t be like that! "If you''re tired, go to sleep."


    "Who said I''m tired? I still have a lot of energy and stamina. " As Gong Yexiao said this, he did not stop his restless hands from reaching under her clothes.


    Cheng Liyue immediately rejected her with a helpless smile, "Don''t! I have work to do. "


    "Work is more important than me?" Gong Yexiao''s hoarse voice sounded out beside her ears. He pushed away her long hair, and kissed her thin white neck.


    Cheng Liyue was about to go limp from the flirting, she could only stand up and say, "I''m going to take a bath."


    "Forget it, I didn''t wash either. In a while, let''s wash together."


    "No!"


    "I don''t mind if you''re dirty."


    "You''re the dirty one."


    "Hm!" I am dirty... We''il get dirty together in a minute... " After Gong Yexiao finished speaking, he carried her out the door and walked towards his master bedroom. Moreover, he didn''t forget to lock the door;


    Cheng Liyue gasped for breath as he was suppressed by him. The man passionately kissed her, then sucked her slightly opened red lips and started her night of doting on her.


    An hourter, it was already dawn and Cheng Liyue wanted to take a bath to sleep. Her legs couldn''t even stand up anymore, and this time, the man was still full of spirit.


    Just as he twisted off the hair, Cheng Liyue was pushed to the wall by the man, and the man''s kiss appeared once again ¡­


    "Gong Yexiao, are you done yet?"


    "It''s not over yet. I just had my dinner. I still want to have some midnight snacks ¡­"


    "I don''t want a midnight snack!" Cheng Liyue retorted, and said such warm words.


    The man looked at her evilly. "Aren''t you going to eat more?"


    Cheng Liyue''s face was about to turn red. This man ¡­


    Too much, too much evil.


    She could not bear it.


    Early morning.


    Cheng Liyue did not want to wake up at all, so she could faintly hear Gong Yexiao kissing her cheeks, "Be good and continue sleeping, I''ll send my son to school, ande over to pick you upter."


    Cheng Liyue mumbled an "En", which was considered an agreement. She was truly tired.


    After resting for over an hour, Cheng Liyue woke up to the sound of television being yed outside the hall. She quickly sat up and walked out.


    As expected, the man was waiting for her.


    "Awake?" "Clean up and go out for breakfast."

 Chapter 395 - Difficulties Foreigners

    <h4>Chapter 395 - Difficulties Foreigners</h4>


    Cheng Liyue was dragged by Gong Yexiao to finish breakfast and return to thepany. She currently only had this one order, so she spent most of her time thinking about the details. Just then, her door opened, and Jian Yun walked over with a book in her hands.


    "Alright!" Cheng Liyue nodded her head, Jian Yun immediately moved closer to her in shock: "It''s too beautiful, you have a talent in design!"


    Cheng Liyue smiled as she stood up and closed the design script. Jian Yun took a closer look and had already memorized the design of her earring.


    Cheng Liyue was indeed not on guard against Jian Yun, even Lin Da was unable to find any connection between her and Huo Yanran, and even more so, Cheng Liyue was unable to detect any malicious intent from her.


    In the meeting room, Lin Da only called the two of them into the meeting room, she looked at the two of them with a face full of surprise and joy, "Good news, I tried to contact this guest of our royal family, he said that he had time for an interview, on this Friday afternoon, I have decided to let the two of youe over together."


    Jian Yun was immediately overjoyed, "Lin Da, this was originally under the responsibility of Yaoyue, why did she let me go over?"


    , you have the temperament, the beauty, and also ourpany''s image, so I have decided to let you all go. "Su Yun said in a low voice.


    Cheng Liyue did not object, and said to Jian Yun: "Then let''s make an appointment early on Friday afternoon!"


    Of course, Jian Yun was happy. It was good for her to be able to have such an opportunity to interact with the Imperial Family.


    "Okay, Hai Yue, I''ll go with you on Friday." Jian Yun smiled and nodded.


    When she received the phone call from the driver, she stood up, picked up her bag, and walked out. Her mission today was to receive a guest from the country, to apany her to participate in the downtown museum, and to introduce her to the country''s hidden treasures.


    There was a namete on her chest, and her long hair was tied up in a ponytail behind her head, revealing her capable and astute temperament.


    Before Gong Momo set off, she had already made a detailed understanding of this Ai Mili. She had a rough understanding of her likes and dislikes, taboos, and personality when she spoke. This was not the first time she apanied her guests out like this.


    She arrived at the door of her hotel quite naturally.


    Looking at the time, they had set off at ten o''clock. But now, it was already past ten, Ai Mili still had not appeared.


    Gong Momo was anxious. If that was the case, she might not be able to make it this afternoon.


    At 10: 15, Gong Momo saw Ai Mili bringing a male and female assistant out. She was dressed in a luxurious mink fur cape, had a tall and slender body, and had deep three-dimensional facial features.


    "Hello, Madam Ai Mili. I''m Gong Momo. I''m your exclusive trantor this time." Gong Momo introduced herself to her politely.


    Ai Mili acted as if he did not see her, and walked towards the front door of the hotel. Behind him, Gong Momo was startled for a few seconds, then followed.


    The driver opened the car door. When Ai Mili got in, he did not forget to thank him. Gong Momo sat on the copilot and turned her head to continue introducing him to Ai Mili.


    "Are you my interpreter? "So young, can I trust you?" Ai Mili immediately asked her with a suspicious tone.


    Gong Momo had clearly felt the hostility Ai Mili had towards her, and she was startled. She smiled, "Rest assured, I will definitely do my best to trante."


    "You also know that although I speak English, my hometown''snguage is H, so I''m more used to using my hometown''snguage. Miss Gong, can you trante it as well?"


    Gong Momo pursed her lips andughed, she replied her in a skilled H Nationnguage, "Rest assured, I will cooperate with your requirements, I will trante it into H Nation''snguage for you."


    Ai Mili''s expression slightly froze. He thought that this would make things difficult for her, but he didn''t expect that this young girl would actually be proficient in her hometown''snguage.


    For the next two hours, she thought, she would find a way to make it impossible for her.


    As Gong Momo sat on the copilot, her face shed with a look of surprise. It was the first time she saw Ai Mili, but judging from her attitude, she had an amiable personality and was also very funny.


    Moreover, when she spoke just now, it was obvious that she wanted to make things difficult for her!


    What was going on?


    Gong Momo really couldn''t understand at all.


    After arriving at the museum in half an hour, Gong Momo immediately gave an introduction to her as soon as she entered, Ai Mili''s gaze was indeed attracted by the rich collection, she walked to the middle and suddenly turned to Gong Momo, "Miss Gong, I forgot that I did not drink coffee this morning, is there a coffee shop nearby? Would you please get me a cappino? None of my assistants are familiar with the road. "


    Gong Momo was shocked. At this time, she should be exining things to her, so she quickly said: "I will ask the waiters, can they please make coffee for you?"


    "Miss Gong, even if you are my Trantor today, I think you must take care of my emotions. Here, I only trust you, so I don''t trust others.


    Looking at the resolute expression in Madam Ai Mili''s eyes, she knew that other than her, no one else could do such a thing.


    "Alright, then I''ll go to the nearby area and get you a cup of coffee. Please take a look around here first, I''ll be back shortly." After Gong Momo finished speaking, as he walked out the door, he called the driver and had him prepare a car before rushing over to a nearby coffee shop to pack his coffee.


    Even if the driver were to personally send her to the vicinity, it would still take almost 15 minutes for Gong Momo to return.


    When Gong Momo returned with the coffee, she saw that Madam Ai Mili was looking at her with a displeased expression, "Miss Gong, I''m very dissatisfied with your efficiency. I thought your coffee would arrive in five minutes, you wasted ten minutes."


    "I''m sorry, but there''s no coffee shop nearby, so I can only go to another street and pack it for you." Gong Momo looked at her apologetically.


    Ai Mili held the coffee in his hand and looked at her warily. He did not expect that such a young girl would fit in between Ren Shanshan and her boyfriend, she had never liked this kind of bad girl in her entire life. This was probably simr to her marriage.

 Chapter 396 - Disappointment with her

    <h4>Chapter 396 - Disappointment with her</h4>


    "Madam Ai Mili, can we take a look now?" Gong Momo smiled and asked.


    Ai Mili held the coffee in her hand and walked forward elegantly, while the museum''smentator stood by the side and exined in Chinese. Gong Momo was by the side doing her utmost to trante every single scenic spot.


    While Ai Mili was admiring the scenery, she did not make things difficult for Gong Momo. Instead, every time their gazes met, her expression would reveal a hint of vignce.


    Gong Momo had long since noticed Ai Mili''s emotions, but she didn''t care about him, nor was she unconfident. On the contrary, she tranted it appropriately, causing Ai Mili to want to find some ws in her work. She even discovered that this girl''s work was so perfect that she couldn''t find any mistakes.


    She could only continue to look for Gong Momo''s shorings, but going to the museum was also very interesting, after Ai Mili finished appreciating it, it was already noon, and she said to Gong Momo: I still want to go around the city in the afternoon, and would like to invite you to continue being my trantor.


    "Sure, I''ll be happy to." Gong Momo smiled.


    Ai Mili looked at her in shock. She thought that the difficulty of the coffee shop at noon would cause this girl to reject shopping in the afternoon, which was definitely not part of her job scope. After all, shopping in a museum was something she had to do before going back to publish.


    After Gong Momo sent her to the direction of the restaurant, she raised her head and saw that Cheng Liyue''spany was not far away, she immediately called her. She booked a nearby restaurant and invited Cheng Liyue toe over.


    When he called Gong Yexiao, he only wanted to eat with the two girls if he wanted to meet up with other customers.


    At the dining table, Gong Momo told her about apanying Ai Mili today in a depressed manner. Looking at her, Cheng Liyue also felt sorry for her.


    "When did you ever offend her?"


    "How is this possible? It''s the first time I''ve met her, and everyone''s influence on her is quite casual. I''m wondering if she''s exaggerating. " Gong Momo scooped a spoonful of soup into his mouth.


    "foam, have you ever thought about not doing this job?" Cheng Liyue felt that she wouldn''t need to suffer this kind of pain.


    Gong Momo pursed her lips andughed, "A lot of people told me not to do this job, but why not? If I am not the youngdy of the Gong family, I also don''t have a brother as rich as a country. I am just like all the young people who pursue their dreams right now, only wanting to find a job that they feel is meaningful.


    Cheng Liyue smiled as she looked at her. She felt that what she said was right, everyone had their own value, just like her, if Gong Yexiao wanted her to only stay at home and be an idle wife, she would definitely not do it.


    Gong Momo had only eaten half of it when her phone rang. She picked it up and looked at it, then turned to Cheng Liyue and said: "It''s Madam Ai Mili, I must go over now."


    "Liyue Sis, continue eating." With that, Gong Momo took out his card and handed it over to the waiter to pay.


    "Sigh!" "Foam, let me settle the bill."


    "Family, who''s going to divide the loot between us? It''s all the same. " Gong Momoughed, and then rushed out the door after settling the bill.


    Cheng Liyue smiled as she watched her. She had plenty of time, so there was no need to eat in a hurry.


    Gong Momo went downstairs, called a taxi and went to the entrance of Ai Mili''s dining hall, only to see that the driver had still received her, and Ai Mili had even dismissed the two assistants.


    "Miss Ai Mili, may I ask what you want to buy?" Gong Momo asked curiously.


    "Go for a stroll. Go to the most high-end shopping mall in the city center!" Actually, Ai Mili felt that she didn''t have enough trouble during the afternoon, so she wanted to continue in the afternoon.


    Gong Momo brought her to a very high-end shopping mall. Inside were all top international brands and when Ai Mili''s luxurious figure walked in, Gong Momo felt no pressure when facing such a famous store.


    Ai Mili walked into a branded shop and picked one up while looking at it. Suddenly, Ai Mili''s gazended on a beautiful mink fur coat, she really liked this kind of clothes, and immediately asked the waiter to try it on her.


    The waiter was startled and then said to her, "Sorry, we only have one coat and it has been reserved by a customer."


    Gong Momo immediately tranted it for Ai Mili who fell in love with it at first nce. Then she said to Gong Momo, "Can you tell them to give this clothes to me at a high price?"


    Gong Momo said to the waiter, and just then, the waiter pointed at the middle-ageddy that walked in, "It''s thisdy who has ordered it."


    Ai Mili reached out her hand to stroke the spotless white ferret hair, her eyes revealed a look of love, she said to Gong Momo: "You think of a way to make them give to me, I want to buy them."


    At this time, the owner of the clothes saw that the waiter had not taken off the coat that she had ordered, and angrily scolded the waiter, "I ordered that. How can you let other customers caress it?"


    Gong Momo looked at this person, who was not someone to be trifled with, and couldn''t help but sigh.


    When the waiter took off the mink overcoat, Ai Mili''s eyes immediately revealed disappointment, and he said to Gong Momo: "Did youmunicate with them, and say that I want this set of clothes? I don''t care about the price. "


    "Please wait a moment, I''ll ask for you right now." After Gong Momo finished speaking, he walked in front of that richdy who was extremely awkward to talk to, "Madam, may I ask if you can give this mink coat of yours to my guest? We are willing to pay you double the price. "


    Hearing that, the rich wife could not help but sneer, "Double? Do you think I''m begging you for money? "Let me tell you, I also have some money. I definitely won''t let you off on this matter."


    Gong Momo could only convey to Emily, "I''m sorry Madam, this guest is unwilling to give up."


    Ai Mili''s face immediately revealed dense disappointment, and he said to Gong Momo: You can''t even do such a thing! I really don''t know what use you have! "


    "Do you really like it, madame?" Gong Momo could only ask seriously.


    "That''s right, I like it, but I know that every piece of clothing on this brand is limited edition. Even if I wanted to buy one, I wouldn''t be able to do so." After Ai Mili finished speaking, he sighed and left with obvious disappointment.


    Gong Momo looked at rich wife who was looking at them proudly, he bit his lips and pulled the waiter beside her, "May I ask who thisdy is?"


    "She''s the wife of the head of Zhengfu Group."


    Gong Momo immediately remembered it. She followed Ai Mili and at the same time, she turned to the shoe counter. She was picking out a pair of shoes and when she stepped forward, Ai Mili immediately revealed a indifferent expression.

 Chapter 397 - Poor comments

    <h4>Chapter 397 - Poorments</h4>


    She bought shoes, clothes, a bag, and a bag. She didn''t bring any bodyguards nor an assistant, so she threw all of these bags to Gong Momo to carry.


    Gong Momo was dressed like a high heel shoe and carried around six or seven boxes, which were indeed tiring to walk on. After Ai Mili walked around the market and saw Gong Momo, who was covered in sweat, following her, she felt a little happy in her heart, and after strolling for an afternoon, when Gong Momo''s legs were about to start hurting, she finally decided to return to the hotel. This time, in order to deal with Gong Momo, Ai Mili''s feet were already aching as well, and as she subconsciously rubbed her toes, Gong Momo saw this and immediately took out two pieces of ointment from her bag and gave it to her.


    Ai Mili was startled, she did not expect that at this time, Gong Momo actually did not escape from her side. She actually took this and stuck it on her, after being stunned for a while, she still took it and put it on the side, as if she did not n to use it.


    "It''s my pleasure to serve you. If there''s anything you need, please call me. If I can help, I will do my best to help you."


    "If you can really help me, I want the coat I like this afternoon. Do you have any way to send it over?" Ai Mili purposely gave her a difficult problem. She knew that this was an impossible task and the rich wife did not seem to give way.


    Gong Momoughed with some difficulty: "I can''t guarantee that, but I will try my best."


    Ai Mili knew that she was only saying those evasive words, she snorted, and said disapprovingly, "Forget it, you can go back now! "You''re still young, so learn to be a good person."


    Gong Momo was a little confused, but she still turned around and left. When she left, her feet were aching to death, and she immediately wanted to go back to her dormitory to soak her feet.


    Ai Mili''s feet were still cold, and she couldn''t help but nce at the two patches that Gong Momo had left behind. She tore them off and stuck them on the soles of her feet the way they did, then picked up the set to watch TV. Unknowingly, she discovered that her feet were warm andfortable, and the soreness had also disappeared.


    She looked at the sticky note mysteriously. Sure enough, Gong Momo wasn''t lying to her, it was really useful.


    When Gong Momo returned to the dormitory, Qiao Qiao had also returned. She curiously asked about the matters that had happened today.


    After Gong Momo told her the truth, Qiao Qiao looked at her with a pained expression. "It seems that such a nobledy is not a good person to greet!"


    "That''s right, I don''t know where I made her unhappy." Gong Momo pursed her red lips. She nned to sleep soundly, and still visit that rich wife in the morning! Seeing that she was willing to give him that piece of clothing, she hoped that Gong Momo had a few top tier designer friends in his hands that he could help with.


    A dreamless night.


    Early morning.


    Just as Gong Momo entered the office, her superior, Ling Ye, called her out, "Mo Mo,e in."


    Gong Momo immediately stood up and walked into Ling Ye''s office. She asked in surprise, "What''s wrong?"


    Ling Ye held up a report to her, "This is Mrs Ai Mili''s evaluation of your service yesterday, take a look! What happened to you yesterday? "


    "Gong Momo was surprised for a moment, she picked up the evaluation form, and saw that Ai Mili rudely rated her service attitude, and even wrote a sentence in English, extremely dissatisfied."


    Gong Momo''s eyes were wide open as she looked at this evaluation in disbelief,pletely at a loss. Was her performance yesterday that terrible?


    "Mo Mo, you have to know that I have already reported your name on the Excellent Employee this week, but it seems that you will be cancelled now. This is because we will be counting the performance of each employee within the list.


    Gong Momo said seriously, "I will treat it right. I want to ask for half a day''s leave today, so please approve."


    "If you feel that you are too tired and are affecting your work, I will permit you to be on leave. Foam, if you have any difficulties, tell me. If I can help you, I will definitely help you." In Ling Ye''s eyes, there was still a trace of fiery radiance shining towards her.


    He knew that Ye Liangcheng was far away at the base and could not apany her every day.


    "Thank you, Department Head Ling. I''m fine, I''ll be back on time to work in the afternoon." After Gong Momo finished speaking, she put down the evaluation form.


    She didn''t know what she had done wrong. She knew that her performance yesterday wasn''t that bad, so bad that Ai Mili gave her a bad rating in the fifth round of the evaluation.


    Gong Momo sat back down on her seat. Her depressed face was coincidentally seen by Ren Shanshan, who happened to be passing by not far away from the meeting. The corner of her mouth hooked up into a pleased smile.


    She had called Ai Mili in the morning and knew that her evaluation of him was not as good as Gong Momo''s.


    Gong Momo carried her backpack and came out. She walked to her own car and drove out of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs''s car park.


    She called Yan Yang and asked her to look up the office building of the Wealthy Group. She thought that she still wanted to try and get something out of this.


    Although Ai Mili gave her such a bad evaluation, she still wanted to satisfy the needs of her guests, so that she could have a good impact on this country. Of course, she wouldn''t have to take this leather jacket with her, since her bad rating had already been included, and her Excellent Employee Award would be cancelled as well.


    Yan Yang quickly pulled out the phone and told her the address. Furthermore, Yan Yang had decided toe over to help her, as he was looking for the wife of the Minister of the Wealthy Group. She wanted toe over to help.


    Gong Momo knew that with Yan Yanging over, this matter would be easier to handle, although using her big brother''s name to show off and act pretentious didn''t seem like a good idea.


    Yan Yang apanied Gong Momo to find the head of the True Rich Group, and then contacted his wife. Gong Momo invited the two designers from her own country over, just waiting for the rich wife topromise and let her have her leather jacket.


    When this rich wife came over, he was actually shocked by the lineup. Seeing that it was the youngdy from yesterday, she finally realised that she was the younger sister of the Miyagi group''s CEO, Gong Yexiao.


    Gong Yexiao''s name was resounding like thunder in everyone''s ears, so much so that even the Senior of the Wealthy Group trembled upon hearing Miyagi group''s name. He was only a medium-sized enterprise, and could not afford to offend arge multinational corporation like the Miyagi group.


    Therefore, Gong Momo decided to double the price and bought the leather jacket for thisdy. She was very sorry, but that rich wife was not as arrogant as she was yesterday, and wanted to quickly send away this young miss of the Gong Family.

 Chapter 398 - Excellent Employee saved

    <h4>Chapter 398 - Excellent Employee saved</h4>


    Gong Momo was at the entrance with the mink fur coat in her hands. She turned to Yan Yang and said, "color assistant, thank you!"


    "Don''t thank me, I''m also relying on your brother''s prestige!" Yan Yang pursed his lips and smiled.


    "Then I''ll go! "Let''s contact each other another time when you''re free." After Gong Momo finished, he got into her car and drove towards the hotel that Ai Mili was staying in.


    Ai Mili was herst day of travel, and she was already packing up for the afternoon ne.


    She was sitting on the sofa, enjoying the delicious afternoon tea when she heard the doorbell ring. She frowned in surprise, got up, and walked to the door.


    She couldn''t help but be shocked when she looked out the window at the girl outside. The one standing outside was Gong Momo, and since she was standing so close to him and she had something in her hands, she couldn''t see it clearly.


    Ai Mili''s first thought was that she must havee over to ask her why she had to give him such a bad evaluation!


    Ai Mili could not help but sneer in her heart, a girl like that, should be taught a lesson, even if Gong Momo''s service attitude was not bad, she was still willing to give her a bad evaluation.


    Ai Mili immediately opened the door unhappily, he stared at her and asked: "What''s the matter?"


    "Madam, you said yesterday that you wanted me to bring you this set of clothes. I''ve already sent it to you." Gong Momo smiled and passed the clothes in his hands to her.


    Ai Mili looked at her beautiful and enchanting smile, then looked at the transparent paper bag in her hands, which was obviously the coat she had taken a fancy tost night. Her heart trembled, and she waspletely shocked, unable to believe what she had just said.


    "You ¡­ How did you do it? " Ai Mili knew that this kind of clothes could only be obtained by shops in the city, and it was limited to only one item in the whole world.


    This time, made Gong Momo a little embarrassed, "Yesterday, I asked for thatdy''s address, and today I specially ran over to see if she could give me this clothes. I didn''t expect thatdy to be so straightforward, and she was willing to give it to me."


    She was holding onto the mink overcoat, and in that moment, she lost her usual politeness. Logically speaking, she should be thanking Gong Momo right now.


    However, there seemed to be something stuck in her throat, causing her to be unable to say anything.


    However, Gong Momo also thought that she would say something, but she didn''t want toe over and tell him everything, so she bent down and said to Ai Mili: "I heard that Madam is flying this afternoon, take care, I thank you for your love and trust towards our country. Goodbye."


    After he finished speaking, Gong Momo walked towards the elevator with light footsteps, not a single trace of disappointment on his face.


    Ai Mili''s heart immediately rushed through her throat, but she still called out to her, "Miss Gong, please wait ¡­"


    Gong Momo turned her head and smiled at her, "Does Madam have any other orders?"


    Ai Mili said to her, "Can youe into my room for a while?"


    Gong Momo pursed her lips and smiled, "I''m very willing."


    Ai Mili sat on the sofa with her and looked at her. He sighed and asked, "I believe you already know that I have scored points on the evaluation board!"


    "My service is not good enough. If you want to return it in the future, I will definitely be more considerate in my service." Gong Momo asked herself.


    "No, no, no!" Ai Mili immediately waved his hand, "It''s not because your services are not thoughtful or good enough that I''m giving you this evaluation. You also know that I purposely made things difficult for you yesterday."


    Gong Momo blinked her eyes and asked in surprise, "Then, which part of me is unsatisfied with Madam Ai Mili?"


    Ai Mili looked at her, that clear, pure and beautiful face. Furthermore, she asked, "Have you cut into other people''s emotions before?"


    Gong Momo was stunned, she immediately shook her head, "I did not!"


    "Do you have a boyfriend now?"


    "Yes!" Gong Momo answered this sweetly.


    "Then did your boyfriend steal it from someone else?" Ai Mili continued to ask.


    Gong Momo frowned, she thought for a bit and said, "My boyfriend and I grew up together, we are mutual friends, there is no such thing."


    Ai Mili had clearly said that she had stepped in between her and her boyfriend. Furthermore, her actions were extremely disrespectful and vile.


    "But some people say that you''re in someone else''s rtionship."


    Gong Momo opened her eyes wide, and asked back, "Who?"


    "I can''t say who, but have you ever done that?" Ai Mili did not want to reveal Ren Shanshan.


    "Of course not! "Madam, I can assure you that I have no problems with my character. Regardless of who told you this, I believe that person must have been dissatisfied with me." With that, Gong Momo became suspicious, her mind started spinning, she urately found someone who had feelings for her, she pursed her lips and smiled: "Madam, have you met Ministry of Foreign Affairs''s Minister?"


    Ai Mili looked at her in shock, "How did you know?"


    "Because I have some personal grudges with Minister, of course, these are not important. The important thing is, I do not want our personal grudges to affect Madam''s mood." Gong Momo also did not expect Ren Shanshan to pull something out of it. What did she want to do?


    Ai Mili looked at her, not knowing what to say.


    Gong Momo stood up and said, "Madam, it''s time for me to go. Goodbye."


    It seemed that it had nothing to do with her service. In other words, her work was still outstanding, and she had only been stumped by Ren Shanshan.


    Ai Mili sat on the sofa and thought for a moment. Finally, she rxed and picked up her phone to call the front desk of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, "Please contact the General Minister''s insiders, thank you very much."


    Just as she returned to her office, she was called over by Ling Ye, "Mo Mo,e over to my office."


    Gong Momo hurried to his office. "Division Minister, you were looking for me."


    Ling Ye looked at her, then said with a smile: "Congrattions, your excellent staff award has been preserved."


    "Eh? "Why?"


    "Because over ten minutes ago, this minister had personally received a call from Madam Ai Mili. She had given you a great deal of praise, and she wanted to cripple the evaluation of you earlier, so your Excellent Employee Award was preserved." After saying that, Ling Ye curiously asked her, "Where did you go in the afternoon?"

 Chapter 399 - The daily life of the family of three

    <h4>Chapter 399 - The daily life of the family of three</h4>


    "I have seen Madam Ai Mili. I have given her a present." Gong Momo giggled. She was satisfied to receive such an evaluation from Lady Ai Mili.


    Ling Ye shook his head and looked at her, "You! "He''s just a weird person."


    "Is this apliment or a derogatory one!?"


    "Of course it''s apliment."


    After Gong Momo came out, her gaze looked towards the direction of her office, and her heart was slightly angry. How could Ren Shanshan do such a thing secretly? It seemed that he would have to be careful of her in the future.


    Gong Yan''s office.


    Once again, Gong Xu came over to drink his tea with extreme depression. Ever since he had personally seen thest hope, the two brothers often gathered together, and the unhappiness in their hearts constantly expanded. If they did not burst out now, they would never be able to live a good life.


    "Big Brother, are we just going to hand over the entire Miyagi group like that?" Gong Xu spread out his hands, looking very angry.


    "What else can you do?" Gong Yan asked him.


    Hearing that, Gong Xu was provoked to the point of spouting nasty words, "What else can you do? Find a way to get Ye Xiao to let us out, or at least let us split it equally. "


    "In your dreams, Ye Xiao received father''s trust, and this Miyagi group will definitely not part of it."


    "Then let him calcte the share of the Miyagi group. Whatever he gives us, he will give us every year! After all, he can''t possibly live a life where his wealth isparable to a kingdom, and we can only look up to him and rest on our nose! "


    This sentence, made Gong Yan immediately sneer, "I won''t take a life from a mere junior!"


    "You still have Cheng Wei to run thispany and earn money. What about me? I can only open a few hotels, what kind of money is that? When the off-season is not good, I still have to lose money. " When Gong Xu thought about it, he felt that he really wasn''t worth it. As a member of the Gong Family, he actually still had to live such a miserable life.


    "Let''s wait a little longer, the dividends for this entire season will soon arrive. If Gong Yexiao still understands a little more, we can temporarily suppress our anger, but if he doesn''t, and really excludes us, then don''t me us for being impolite."


    Gong Xu immediately sneered, "Even if you give us some, it''s only one hair from nine oxen, what does it matter?"


    "Just wait and see!" Gong Yan sucked on his cigar, causing a sinister look to sh across his face.


    Viscount Company.


    After going to Cheng Liyue''s office a few times, Jian Yun had already stolen a portion of the bracelet and earrings. After she finished drawing, she sent a photo to Huo Yanran, hoping that they would move faster and get into the market before Cheng Liyue did.


    called them over for another meeting. Tomorrow is Friday, and tomorrow at 2.30pm, they will be going to do some research on the members of the royal family. This is a very important matter.


    "Hai Yue, do you have time at night? Let''s have a meal together. " Jian Yun passionately asked her.


    "No, I still have to go home to take care of my son tonight. I''ll treat you. " Cheng Liyue patted her shoulder.


    Jian Yun pursed her lips and smiled, "Sure! See you tomorrow, tomorrow you will bring the manuscript to the customers to see! "


    Cheng Liyue nodded, "I do! I''ll fix it up and show it to her. "


    He called Gong Yexiao. Luckily he didn''t have to socialize at night, so he could bring her son. She had to prepare a script for him meeting up with a client tomorrow.


    Before picking up his son, Gong Yexiao called. He was going to cook at night, so, in a while, they were going to the market to buy vegetables.


    After Cheng Liyue received the call, her mouth revealed a sweet smile.


    Gong Yexiao''s luxurious car was waiting for her at the door. Cheng Liyue got in the car and said bitterly, "I wonder if my big boss will be unhappy when he finds out that I pick up my son every day."


    The man sitting beside her giggled.


    Cheng Liyue turned her head to look at him, and asked puzzledly: "What are youughing at!"


    "Nothing! I think your boss will understand your difficulties. "


    "Really? You''re not my boss. " Cheng Liyue pouted.


    Gong Yexiao sighed, he had truly put in a lot of effort!


    When he arrived at school, the little guy saw that his father, the Mummy, hade to pick him up.


    "Daddy, Mummy ¡­"


    Gong Yexiao bent down and picked up the little guy. After hugging him for a while, he found out that the little guy had grown taller and heavier, which made him very happy.


    "Mummy, I learned how to y the piano today!"


    "Really? "Do you want to learn?"


    "Great!" I like to y the piano. "


    "Good!" Daddy will buy you one to put at home and practice when he has time. "


    "En!" The little fellowughed happily.


    Cheng Liyue alsoughed along at the side. This man was the most handsome when she doted on her son.


    Arriving at the shopping mall downstairs, the family went into the supermarket to buy food. The dishes in the supermarket were very fresh, after Gong Yexiao picked out his dishes, Cheng Liyue went over to her private items. She took a few bags of food and put them in, then Gong Yexiao''s gaze immediately fell on her, asking,ing?


    Cheng Liyue replied him with a little smugness in her eyes.


    Gong Yexiao was a little speechless, after that, he had seven days of not having sex life, and after having this woman, he could no longer leave her.


    Back at home, Cheng Liyue worked. The little guy watched some cartoons while the man busied herself in the kitchen.


    Cheng Liyue sat in front of the table and took out the three sets of sculptures that she had meticulously polished. After carefully looking at them, she felt a sense of satisfaction.


    Tomorrow, she really hoped the guests would like it.


    At night, Gong Yexiao''s culinary arts had improved once again. The two mother and son were very satisfied with their meal.


    Early morning.


    Another day had arrived. It was just that the man who was a little dissatisfied with the morning''s progress had tormented Cheng Liyue until she couldn''t even sleep early. If she wasn''t rubbed in his arms, Cheng Liyue would have woken him up by her neck.


    Cheng Liyue sleepily pushed him aside, this man was about to go to heaven.


    Cheng Liyue slowly fell asleep and continued dreaming. When she finally woke up, she picked up her phone and looked at it. Ah! It was ten in the morning.


    Cheng Liyue ran into the bathroom with dishevelled hair. It was all Gong Yexiao''s fault, she could not sleep well in the morning, and ended up oversleeping.


    She was going to see a client today, and it would be the end if she slept until one or two o''clock.


    Cheng Liyue took a car key from the drawer near the door, walked to the elevator and saw that it was the key to a Porsche SUV, she was a little annoyed, she did not want to drive such a big car!


    But unfortunately, she had to rush over to thepany. On the road, Cheng Liyue saw that the window was slightly clear, making her slim figure who sat inside look very mannerly. The thinner and weaker the woman, driving something stronger, as if she had even more of an imposing manner.

 Chapter 400 - Meeting with customers

    <h4>Chapter 400 - Meeting with customers</h4>


    Cheng Liyue returned to her office inrge strides. Before she could even enter her office, she had already hurried over to Lin Da''s room to inform him. She knocked on the door and entered, saying a little apologetically, "Lin Da, I''m sorry, I woke upte."


    Lin Da was at her desk checking her mail, seeing her anxious expression, sheughed: "It''s fine, I have the final say here, I won''t mind."


    But, Cheng Liyue still felt that this was not good! She could not help but ask curiously, "Lin Da, in the past, Kahman would asionallye to thepany to look for a meeting. Why is it that the boss of ourpany is not here yet?"


    Lin Da was immediately startled for a few seconds, and then she replied casually, "This is only an unremarkable industry under our boss, he is very busy, he probably doesn''t have time toe and check it out this year."


    Cheng Liyue could not help but rx, "In that case, that''s for the best."


    "So, Hai Yue, it''s fine. We are here for design and creation. We don''t care about working hours. You cane and go whenever you want. As long as you do your job well."


    "I slept tootest night, but I''ve already prepared my script, so I can take it to see my client this afternoon." Cheng Liyueughed.


    "Let me see it again. Let''s discuss it." After Lin Da finished speaking, he asked her, "Do you mind showing the script to Jian Yun? I will send you along so that she will not be embarrassed by the details. "


    Cheng Liyue pursed her lips andughed, "Of course I don''t mind, just call her in!"


    Jian Yun had also dressed up exceptionally today, ace shirt, a pencil skirt with a high waist, and a sapphire blue suit covering the top of her body, showing off her tall and slender figure. However, the Cheng Liyue of today, in order to meet her clients, had also dressed up specially, wearing a white dress with a temperament. Under the dress, was a ck shirt, with noodles that gave a sense of quality to it.


    Lin Da looked at the two capable men and was extremely satisfied. He called the two into his office and ced Cheng Liyue''s design on the table, allowing Jian Yun to finally witness her design in the open. She was extremely shocked, and in terms of detail, Cheng Liyue had handled it perfectly.


    "There''s a sense of grandeur to it, not bad at all." Jian Yun praised.


    "Hmm, I''m also very satisfied, of course, the most important thing is that our customers are satisfied. This afternoon, you will go to this address, remember, they are not our normal rich wives, they are members of our country''s royal family, you must know how to be courteous."


    "Don''t worry!" We''ll pay you a courtesy visit. " Cheng Liyue pursed her lips and smiled.


    "I have confidence in you. Let''s discuss these details first!" Lin Da invited the two of them.


    She had already reserved a table to meet up with, and thus invited her and Lin Da to lunch together. The three women with beautiful temperaments sat together in the dining hall, creating a beautiful scenery that attracted the attention of the male customers sitting beside them from time to time.


    After finishing their meal, seeing that it was almost 2 o''clock, the three of them left the restaurant. Coincidentally, Cheng Liyue had also driven over here with a car, and in the afternoon, the two of them went to visit the wife of the Royal Family.


    When Jian Yun saw Cheng Liyue driving a Porsche Predator, she was already filled with envy. It had to be said that this was only Gong Yexiao''s most ordinary car, but to an ordinary working ss person, to be able to drive a Porsche for a few million was already quite extravagant.


    Sitting in the car, Jian Yun turned her head and looked at Cheng Liyue with a smile, "I really envy you! Haven''t you and Gong Yexiao nned to get married yet? "


    Cheng Liyue shook her head, "I don''t have any ns right now."


    Jian Yun was shocked in her heart. To be able to get on top of a man like Gong Yexiao, who wouldn''t think of using marriage to tie him up? And Cheng Liyue actually said she didn''t have any ns. Could it be that Gong Yexiao didn''t want to marry her? She could not help but ask curiously, "Why?"


    "You know I''ve had a marriage before, so I''m afraid of marriage." Cheng Liyue didn''t have anything to hide from Jian Yun.


    Jian Yun looked at her wide-eyed. Could it be that the one who didn''t want to get married was her?


    "Then Mr. Gong Yexiao didn''t force you to get married?"


    "It''s useless for him to force me." Cheng Liyue answered very naturally.


    This time, Jian Yun really had to take another look at Cheng Liyue. Although she had already heard from thepany that Gong Yexiao and her had a son, a man like Gong Yexiao wouldn''t be the reason why he had to love this woman. If it was true love, then Cheng Liyue would definitely be worthy of it.


    "What about you? Do you have a boyfriend? " Cheng Liyue asked with a curious smile.


    "I did, but I broke up. I''m single now." Jian Yun pursed his lips andughed, "If I could meet someone I like, I would consider it. However, meeting someone I like is too difficult in thisplicated society." Jian Yun also wished to meet a handsome, handsome and rich man like Gong Yexiao, but this kind of man was too rare.


    "I believe you will encounter it. Don''t be discouraged." Cheng Liyueforted her.


    Jian Yun looked at her, her heart at a loss. She felt that Cheng Liyue was really not on guard against her at all, as though he was more friendly to her than her colleagues, and was instead more like a friend to her.


    She knew that she would soon fail to live up to this kind of treatment. As a fellow colleague,petition was inevitable, and the saying "survival of the fittest" was very appropriate for colleagues.


    Cheng Liyue navigated her way to a street with few people. Not only were there few people, it was as if the houses in the vicinity revealed a sense of majesty. This ce was not a tall building, but a very imposing vi with a wall.


    Finally, their car stopped in front of an extremely grandiose courtyard. Cheng Liyue sat back and parked his car, and looked at the golden door with Jian Yun.


    The address beside the door showed that there was nothing wrong with it.


    "It''s here. I''ll ring the doorbell." Cheng Liyue walked to the entrance and pressed on the doorbell.


    Very soon, a middle-aged housekeeper stood behind the door and asked, "May I ask who you are?"


    "Hello, we are the designers of the World Viscount Jewelry Shop. We would like to meet with the Mrs. Xi." Cheng Liyue smiled as she handed over her name card.


    The butler looked at him and smiled. "Come in!"


    When Cheng Liyue and Jian Yun entered, they saw that this courtyard, which took up an area of at least two thousand square meters, was nted with huge trees that reached the sky, and had t flower beds. The ground waspletely spotless.


    Cheng Liyue and Jian Yun looked at each other, then inexplicably felt a wave of imperial majesty blowing towards them, causing them to feel suppressed, not daring to act presumptuously.

 Chapter 401 - The customer is a handsome guy

    <h4>Chapter 401 - The customer is a handsome guy</h4>


    The housekeeper led them into the hall and smiled at them. "Please take a seat."


    "May I ask if Mrs. Xi is home?" Jian Yun asked curiously.


    "Unfortunately, our wife has something important to do today, but our young master is home! He will greet you. "


    Cheng Liyue and Jian Yun looked at each other. Young master? Didn''t the Mrs. Xi personallye to see the design? Could it be that this trip was a waste?


    Just then, a servant came over to bring tea. Cheng Liyue and Jian Yun could only sit down on the deep golden leather sofa and look at the luxurious and low key hall.


    After about two minutes, they heard footstepsing from the side hall. Cheng Liyue and Jian Yun immediately put down their cups and stood up to wee them.


    Then, they heard the sound of steady footsteps approaching. A tall and straight figure in an enchanting suit entered their eyes.


    Cheng Liyue and Jian Yun both looked at the person in shock, while Cheng Liyue remained calm and collected, yet Jian Yun seemed to have an electric shock in her heart, Oh my god! What a handsome man.


    The man who walked in was about thirty years old. He was calm and reserved, and had a European style hair on his back. Even with this hairstyle, he still couldn''t block the mature and enchanting aura froming out of his body.


    Cheng Liyue was also shocked, she had probably seen Gong Yexiao and the other two men, in terms of appearance and temperament, they were on par with each other, but his whole body was emitting a royal Qi, the noble aura.


    Jian Yun was gasping for breath excitedly, on the way, she had said that it was impossible for her to meet a man who was interested, but she never thought that in the blink of an eye, she would meet a man that she could marry in a second.


    "Young Master, these are the twodies. They are the designers that the madam has personally met with."


    Xi Feng Han narrowed his eyes and looked at the two young and beautiful designers. He lowered his head and spoke in a deep, maic voice, "My mother just happened to be out on a business. She asked me to greet you two. I heard you brought your jewelry design ns?"


    "Yes, we brought a design. Please take a look." Cheng Liyue nodded with a smile as she took out thepleted design from the bag she had brought.


    Xi FengHan sat on the sofa beside Cheng Liyue. When he received the speech, his deep gaze fell on Cheng Liyue''s face in shock. Cheng Liyue, on the other hand, did not notice the surprise in his eyes.


    Because she felt that this man must have a high level of appreciation and was afraid that it wouldn''t suit him. Besides, a man''s heart was stronger than a woman''s.


    Jian Yun who was at the side only cared about her heartbeat bing faster, she sized up the man in front of her. Even though she did not know who he was, she was captivated by his outer appearance.


    His slender bodyzily leaned against the back of the chair. The light under his sword-like eyebrows was as deep as the ocean. The contours of his features, coupled with his sexy and enchanting lips, were simply earth-shattering.


    Even if he was only staring at the drawing, Cheng Liyue felt an invisible pressure pressing down on her, making her tense up and her chest jump uncontrobly.


    After Xi FengHan finished looking through the three drafts, he did not show any emotion on his face. He raised his eyebrows and looked towards Cheng Liyue, "This is your blueprint?"


    Cheng Liyue nodded and smiled, "Yes."


    Xi FengHan looked at her pretty face and could not help but take a few more nces. Jian Yun, who was at the side, did not want to be ignored, and revealed a smile as she asked, "May I ask what mister thinks about ourpany''s draft? Are you satisfied? "


    Xi FengHan looked at Jian Yun, but when she was speaking, her gaze returned to Cheng Liyue''s face, and spoke while looking at her: "Your design is not bad, I believe my mother would like it." After that, he squinted her eyes and asked Cheng Liyue: "What''s your name?" My name is Cheng Liyue! " After Cheng Liyue finished speaking, she politely handed over her name card.


    At this time, Jian Yun also quickly took out his name card and passed it to him, "My name is Jian Yun, we are all employees of the Viscount Jewelry Design Company."


    Xi Feng Han held the two business cards and took a nce at them. His deep gaze then fell on Cheng Liyue''s beautiful white face, and paused for a few seconds.


    Cheng Liyue could also feel that this man''s gaze was different from before. Her beautiful face couldn''t help but flush red as she lowered her gaze, while Jian Yun, who was at the side, was about to go crazy from jealousy. Isn''t she beautiful enough today?


    She considered herself attractive enough today.


    Cheng Liyue nervously bit her lower lip, and said, "If Mister has anyments on the drawing, you can contact us and we will change them ording to your needs."


    "Stay here for the time being, I will show the drawing to my mother tonight. After she has read it, I will contact you for anyments." Xi FengHan pointed at Cheng Liyue.


    She really regretted not trying to be the designer this time. If not, the one talking to this handsome guy would not be Cheng Liyue, but her instead.


    Cheng Liyue nodded with a smile, "Alright! "Then we won''t disturb you any longer." With that, she turned and looked at Jian Yun, "Let''s go!"


    Xi FengHan stood up, his nearly 1.8 meters tall made both Cheng Liyue and Jian Yun feel pressured. He reached out his hand and gestured, "Take care."


    "Thank you." Cheng Liyue said with a smile. Jian Yun turned her head and revealed her most charming smile, and looked at him with a gaze that was deep enough to seduce someone for three seconds. Xi FengHan obviously understood her meaning, however, although he was smiling, his smile contained a strong sense of distance.


    Xi FengHan had only sent them to the door before stopping and watching as Jian Yun and her figure walked towards the direction of the flower beds. During this time, Jian Yun had even turned her head back twice, and only when Xi FengHan was no longer at the hall entrance did she finally give up and look forward. There was a worry in her heart, as Xi FengHan was paying even more attention to Cheng Liyue.


    This was not a good thing.


    Just got into the car.


    "This Young Master Xi is really handsome, he''s a match for your Gong Yexiao!" Jian Yunughed and said, at the same time, she was also probing, wanting to know if Cheng Liyue felt anything seeing this Young Master Xi.


    She didn''t dare be sure if Cheng Liyue would waste her time either, since the Young Master Xi''s charm was not small either.


    Cheng Liyueughed, and did not reply, she started the car on the road.


    Although this Young Master Xi was very handsome, she only treated him as a customer.


    Jian Yun could only take a deep breath and asked, "What do we do? I seem to fall in love with this Young Master Xi immediately. If only I could get to know him! "


    Cheng Liyue looked at him in shock, "That can''t be! You fell in love with this Young Master Xi at first sight? "

 Chapter 402 - Dejected Shen Junyao

    <h4>Chapter 402 - Dejected Shen Junyao</h4>


    Jian Yun nodded shyly, and admitted it generously: "Yes, the first time I saw him, I was captivated by him."


    Cheng Liyue also believed what Jian Yun had said, and carefully thought about it, this Young Master Xi was indeed extraordinary, with a mature and steady look, and a kind of enchanting aura around him.


    "Shiyue, help me. If this Young Master Xies looking for you, can you bring me along? You want me to go with you to see him? " Jian Yun pleaded earnestly. She knew that if she wanted to meet a man like Xi FengHan, there would never be any chance of her meeting him. Therefore, she had to grasp any chance she had to meet him.


    Cheng Liyueughed and nodded, "Sure! If I have the chance, I''ll call you. "


    "Thank you!" After Jian Yun finished speaking, she looked at her with a guilty conscience. She did not expect that Cheng Liyue would do everything in her power to help her with her request.


    She struggled internally. She could tell Huo Yanran more about the details of the design she saw today, but she didn''t want to. She wanted to use this design script to meet more of Xi FengHan''s friends.


    Returning back to thepany, Lin Da called the two of them into his office and asked them about what had happened. The two of them didn''t say that the person receiving them was a handsome guy, they only said that they left the script, waiting for a follow-up response.


    When Cheng Liyue returned to her office, she sat down on a chair and picked up her earplugs. She yed a light music and rxed her mind, if she could finish writing the script this time, she wouldn''t have to be so tense.


    She suddenly had the urge to call Gong Yexiao, she pursed her lips and picked up the phone to contact him. This man''s phone, if she wanted to call him, she could do so anytime, anywhere.


    "Hey!" A quiet atmosphere came from the other side, making the man''s voice sound especially mellow and charming.


    Cheng Liyue was immediately embarrassed, "We met you again for a meeting?"


    "Hm!" "It''s fine, go ahead." Gong Yexiao let out a softugh. He was probably pregnant with just hearing this sound.


    Cheng Liyue was about to faint, her mouth raised, "Nothing! I just wanted to call you. I drove your car to work this morning. "


    "My car, go anywhere."


    "Then you can have the meeting!"


    "My parents are going to pick up the little guy tonight, so you don''t need to go."


    "Alright then!" I''m going to watch a phone call tonight! " Cheng Liyue urgently needed a method to rx, and it just so happened that she had listened to Tang Weiwei recite it a few times, going up to thetest movie, and when she heard the name, she was moved.


    "With whom?"


    "I might ask my assistant!" Cheng Liyueughed.


    "Alright then!" "After reading, call me. I''ll pick you up."


    "I clearly drove!"


    "It''s fine, my bodyguard will call you back." Gong Yexiao wanted to bring her back immediately.


    Although Cheng Liyue was speechless, but it was more of a sweetness.


    After hanging up, Cheng Liyue called Tang Weiwei in. He invited her to dinner and watch the movie.


    Actually, Cheng Liyue and Tang Weiwei were about the same age, and was just a little younger than her. However, Tang Weiwei still treated her like a big sister.


    Cheng Liyue was very grateful that she aplished such a great deed towards Shen Junyao in setting up the fake pregnancy. She didn''t have anything to repay her, so she tried her best to treat her better in terms of life.


    Speaking of Shen Junyao, Cheng Liyue really wanted to know how Lu Junxuan nned to punish her.


    Just as she was thinking about it, Lin Da''s informant called in, and she said, "I received a call from Shen Junyao just now, she wanted to cancel the previous design and withdraw the deposit from ourpany. She hopes that ourpany can give 75% of it to her."


    Cheng Liyue blinked her eyes, "Isn''t it only possible to retreat half?"


    "That''s right!" Therefore, I didn''t give in. If you want to take a step back, then do it. She''s on her way over here right now. Do you want to avoid her, Shiyue?


    "I don''t want to avoid her, just let her be!" Cheng Liyue was not afraid of her!


    Ten minutester, Shen Junyao''s haggard expression appeared at the door, and the moment she entered, she red at Cheng Liyue''s office, and then, the high heel shoe mmed the ground with some force, as she headed towards Lin Da''s office.


    As soon as she entered, she knew that the entire office had seen her previous joke. Her face was calm and she did not intend to pay attention to the gazes from others.


    Walking into Lin Da''s office, Lin Da weed her with a smile, "Mrs. Lu, you''re here."


    Shen Junyao said to Lin Da directly, "I hope you can consider my suggestion on the phone, that I am your regr customer, I presume you do have this little face!"


    "I''m sorry, this is the rule in ourpany. The deposit is only refunded by half." Although Lin Da was smiling, his tone was firm.


    Shen Junyao''s face immediately darkened, and sat on the sofa, "Lin Da, what is the meaning of this?"


    "Mrs. Lu, I am truly sorry. This is our rule."


    "I know thispany, isn''t it Gong Yexiao who invested in you? Do you think that I should look for Gong Yexiao to settle this? "


    Lin Da''s expression changed slightly, "How did you know?"


    Shen Junyao snorted, "I''ve done business with the Miss Huo before, I''ve had some dealings with her, she told me about it."


    "Mrs. Lu, I''m sorry, thispany is currently managed by me. If you sign the cancetion of the order contract, half of the deposit will be refunded to you as soon as possible." Lin Da did not give in. Shen Junyao''s actions towards Cheng Liyue also made her extremely angry.


    "You ¡­" Shen Junyao was so angry that her face turned red, she could only sign the contract, "I will never visitpanies like yours again. I will also tell my sisters and rich wife to note visit yourpany, it''s too tricky."


    After saying that, Shen Junyao angrily mmed the door. When she walked past Cheng Liyue''s office, she suddenly walked angrily to her office.


    "What are you doing?" Tang Weiwei immediately extended her hand to stop her and asked.


    "You, a little assistant, dare to stop me? "Make way." Shen Junyao bellowed.


    Tang Weiwei stuck her chest out, "Who knows what tricks you might have up your sleeve."


    "You ¡­" Shen Junyao''s face changed. Could it be that even cats and dogs could ignore her now?


    At this time, Cheng Liyue pushed open the door and came out. She stood at the doorway with her arms wrapped around Shen Junyao, and asked while narrowing her eyes, "You''re looking for me?"


    "Cheng Liyue, don''t be too pleased with yourself. What I have today is your tomorrow, you won''t have a good ending either." Shen Junyao scolded loudly.


    "No, it should be my turn from yesterday. It should be today. This is the retribution and price you paid for plotting against me back then." Cheng Liyue coldly replied.


    Just then, Lin Da was afraid that Shen Junyao would do something to Cheng Liyue, and said to Shen Junyao: "Miss Shen, please do not disturb my staff."


    "That''s right! We won''t take over your business in the future. " A female staff member who was relying on Lin Da shouted loudly.


    "Yes, please leave. We don''t wee you."


    "That''s right!" Last time, you dirty our floor! "


    At this time, everyone was trying to take this opportunity to vent their anger, and at the same time, give Lin Da and Cheng Liyue a good influence.


    Shen Junyao angrily shouted, "All of you shut up."


    With that, she red at Cheng Liyue, and ced all the hatred onto her. Cheng Liyue faced her indifferently, and smiled at her colleagues who were speaking for her, and then closed the door to her office. Lin Da did not stop them from continuing their discussion.


    Since she was young, she had never received such disdain and ridicule. In the past two days, she had still been thinking of ways to reconcile with the Lu family and had also dispatched her parents. However, Chen Xia and Lu Junxuan''s attitude were unyielding, so they had to get a divorce.


    She had already given up all hope, and the few credit cards Lu Junxuan had given her had all been frozen, which was why she thought of returning the money. Now, she even wanted to ask her parents for money.

 Chapter 403 - Lu Junxuan Retribution

    <h4>Chapter 403 - Lu Junxuan Retribution</h4>


    Lu Group.


    In the meeting room, Lu Junxuan was currently in a rage. He threw the annual profit report that his assistant had just put down onto the table, "Look for yourselves, this is our turnover fromst year. Every one of you are reviewing it, why is this happening?"


    "Originally, ourpany made a lot of money in the first half of the year. However, because of the loss of shipping, we suffered a portion of the loss in the second half of the year." A man at the level of managermented.


    "That''s right! We still don''t know the reason behind the loss of the shipping ne. Miyagi group has an endless stream of development projects in his hands, why did he specifically target ourpany''s shipping line? " Another high ranking Manager said with a puzzled expression.


    "Could it be that the Miyagi group is fighting us?"


    Lu Junxuan''s handsome face was extremely unsightly. He looked at his subordinates with a dark expression, and when he looked at the bill for today, he felt extremely bad. Furthermore, Shen Junyao had been unwilling to agree to a divorcetely, causing him to feel annoyed.


    "Master Lu, do you think it''s necessary for us to ask someone from the Miyagi group out for a meal and find out what Gong Yexiao is thinking?


    A cold snort came out of Lu Junxuan''s nose, "What promise? Do you really think I''m afraid of Gong Yexiao?"


    All the Manager s looked at him in shock. One must know, Lu Junxuan had always been a cautious and cautious person. They had followed him for more than four years and knew that he had always been extremely diligent in hispany''s projects. However, today, this was the first time they heard his voice that carried such personal feelings.


    "Master Lu, you cannot have such thoughts. No matter what, ourpany cannotpare to the current Miyagi group. We can avoid him and look for other projects." The more experienced subordinates immediately tried to persuade him.


    Lu Junxuan sneered, "If Gong Yexiao bullies me step by step, could it be that I''ll have to constantly avoid him as well?"


    "But, why would Gong Yexiao fight over ourpany for no reason? We''ve never bumped into him in business! " Many of the higher ups Manager s were puzzled.


    Lu Junxuan was the one who was most clear about this point. The reason why Gong Yexiao went against him was none other than because of Cheng Liyue.


    "You guys study it carefully, why did our turnover drop to such a level? Although it''s not enough to make thepany lose money, it''s still a failure. I''m not staying where I am, but I''m going up every year." After Lu Junxuan finished speaking, he stood up and left.


    The group of Manager behind him continued to discuss why Gong Yexiao had set his eyes on them. Could it be that Gong Yexiao''s appetite was already big enough to swallow the entire Lu Group?


    Lu Junxuan returned to his office and supported his forehead with his hands, feeling a headache. At this moment, a phone rang, and he picked it up with annoyance, "Hello!"


    "Master Lu, let me tell you a piece of bad news, ourpany has been targeted by the tax bureau. It is said that they want to check our ounts this year." On the other end was the voice of his trusted aide.


    A hint of nervousness immediately shed across Lu Junxuan''s face, "What? "Why did the tax bureau suddenly set its sights on us?"


    "I''m not sure why, but they''re starting to collect every single ticket in ourpany. It looks like they''re serious."


    "Damn it." Moreover, the tax bureau had set their sights on thepany, and there were indeed many loopholes in thepany''s business. If they were found out, not to mention the time when thepany was reorganizing itself, even all of his projects would be implicated, if any one of his projects had any problems, he would stop the project at any time.


    "Master Lu, what should we do? Do you want to walk around? "


    "Check who reported it, why did they suddenly check mypany?"


    "I''m afraid that''s hard to find. However, those who dare to report ourpany are definitely not ordinary people. This is because the people from the taxpany value this matter very much. They must be people with important words."


    Gong Yexiao''s figure immediately shed across Lu Junxuan''s mind. Damn it, other than Gong Yexiao, who else could be fighting against him so brazenly?


    He never thought that not only would Gong Yexiao take away his project, he would also have to participate in the internal affairs of hispany. It looks like he really wanted to stand up for Cheng Liyue.


    To Lu Group, this was not a good thing!


    "Try to find out who it is. I''ll get thepany ready." After Lu Junxuan hung up the phone, he felt a splitting headache. He never thought that the things he did to Cheng Liyue back then would today be a hindrance for herpany''s development.


    Back then, he was too ambitious, he had always wanted to obtain Cheng Liyue''s share of the business, then obtain the support of the Shen family. Now, he had indeed owned apany, but now, he had be an emotionless wife, and also an ex-wife who made him full of guilt.


    He immediately reached for his cell phone to call his assistant. "Did you call my wife and have her sign a divorce agreement?"


    "Master Lu, I called her a few times but he didn''t pick up. I''m afraid I have to find her personally."


    "Then you guys bring thewyer to the Shen family to find someone. I need to go through the divorce procedures with her as soon as possible." Lu Junxuan said angrily.


    Hispany was already at the point of loss, if it was added to that Shen family''s trash, then things would be even more difficult. Sooner orter, hispany would be dragged down, so he was anxious to get rid of the Shen family.


    As long as Shen Junyao had not signed the divorce agreement, he and the Shen family would still be involved.


    Lu Junxuan suddenly thought of something, and quickly got up and went to his office''s secret safe, from inside he took out an old document. This was Cheng Liyue''s certificate of transfer of ownership back then, and at the same time, the divorce agreement that she had signed under anger.


    He gently held it in his hand, looked at Cheng Liyue''s notes and handprints from back then, and her heart gently tugged. The him back then, was too young, too impulsive, and now even if she regretted it, she could do nothing to save it.


    He flipped to thest page and saw the use on thest page, which read: After signing the contract for 30 years, the shareholders are not allowed to withdraw their funds from thepany without permission. If this happens to cause losses to thepany, the losses will be directly incurred by thepany, and it will be borne by the individual, and it will go into the legal process.

 Chapter 404 - Jian Yun’s Huai Ying

    <h4>Chapter 404 - Jian Yun''s Huai Ying</h4>


    Lu Junxuan stared intently at the words, his heart suddenly bursting with joy, this was an agreement signed by his father back then, even until now, the shareholders in thepany all signed this contract, thus, this contract''s validity period was 30 years, and today, there were still 10 years of time which restricted each shareholder''s loyalty to thepany.


    Lu Junxuan did not pay much attention to the terms of the contract with the shareholders. He had inherited it so victoriously, directly from his father. Furthermore, the Lu Group had flown like an eagle at that time, how could he have fallen? It was only at this moment that he realized that there was this use in the use as well.


    This could be said to be an overlord use. Back then, in order to bind up the funds of the various shareholders, his father had written down such a use. Who would have thought that today, it would actually be able to help him.


    A trace of scheming shed past Lu Junxuan''s eyes. If it was really Gong Yexiao''s fault this time, putting hispany into a tax crisis, then, it looks like, he really wouldn''t need to own a share of Cheng Liyue anymore. Furthermore, he had thought of a good n to tie Cheng Liyue up and send him back to her side.


    Viscount Jewelry Design Company.


    Ever since she came back from Xi Family yesterday, Jian Yun''s heart had been hooked by that Young Master Xi. She realized that no matter what she did, she would just lose all focus, and her mind would only be filled with that Young Master Xi''s voice and smile. She was simply too enchanting.


    She had always envied Cheng Liyue for having a man like Gong Yexiao. She had always thought that if there was ever such a man in this world, she would grab hold of him without hesitation. She really didn''t want to lose this opportunity.


    She thought, there would definitely be a chance to see him again, there definitely would be. As long as he could still contact Cheng Liyue about the design draft, she would definitely have a chance to meet him.


    As Cheng Liyue sat in the office, he was also a little nervous. She did not know if the Mrs. Xi had any opinions about her design, but if she had to change it, he would have to give her some time.


    The eyes of the people of the royal family were definitely more vignt than those of ordinary people.


    At that moment, the desk phone in front of her rang. She immediately picked it up with a sweet smile, "Hello."


    "Miss Cheng Liyue? "Hello, I''m Xi FengHan from yesterday." From the other end came the low, attractive voice of a man.


    Cheng Liyue was immediately shocked, and respectfully greeted her, "Hello, Young Master Xi, is my drawing method not enough to satisfy your wife?"


    Xi FengHanughed lightly, "There are indeed a few areas that she wants to change. Do you have time to meet her?"


    "Ugh!" Cheng Liyue was immediately shocked, she never thought that he would directly arrange to meet her!


    "Do I have to go to your house?" Cheng Liyue asked.


    "No need, we have an appointment outside. Do you have time in the afternoon?"


    "There is!" I''ll book a coffee shop! " Cheng Liyue thought, no matter what, he was still a customer! We can''t let him spend.


    "No need, I will follow the arrangement. Miss Cheng, I hope you cane alone." There was a hidden meaning behind Xi FengHan''s words.


    Cheng Liyue was immediately shocked, but Jian Yun had always wanted to see him again! She bit her lip and said, "That colleague of mine ¡­"


    "You don''t need to bring it. The design was done by yourself. I just need to see you. Wait for me to type it out." At that moment, Xi FengHan''s tone revealed the sharpness of a superior and did not even have the courage to refute him.


    After hanging up, Cheng Liyue took a deep breath. Why did he want to see her alone?


    It was definitely only because of the painting, she thought.


    At this moment, her phone rang. Her heart skipped a beat as she looked at the name on it. Somehow, she felt a little guilty. She quickly answered with a sweet smile, "Hello!"


    "What''s wrong? Your voice is so sweet, why did you do such a bad thing behind my back? " The low voice was somewhat displeased as it asked.


    This man was simply a god.


    Cheng Liyue wanted to cry, so she could only giggle, "Why would I do anything bad behind your back? I was just being honest at work! "


    "Let me tell you a piece of good news!" Lu Junxuan''spany is in trouble. "


    "What happened to hispany? Did you do anything to him? "


    "He is suffering for his own sins. There is no need for me to do anything to him. This is a pit that he dug himself before. I only casually pushed him and let him jump into it."


    "Then what did you do?"


    "Hispany has quite a few tax loopholes, I''ve already reported him."


    Cheng Liyue was astounded for a few seconds, and then, happily smiled, "Really? So CEO Gong also likes to make small talk! "


    To think that he would do such a thing was indeed worthy of her teasing.


    "Kid, haven''t you been indulging yourself too much recently, making you lose face?" "Last night was yourst day, tonight we''ll see where you can run to." Gong Yexiao coldly snorted, as if he was determined to take advantage of her.


    Although Cheng Liyue was separated by the phone and only she could hear his voice, she still felt her face blushing.


    "Can''t you give me another day off?" Cheng Liyue puffed his cheeks and said.


    "This won''t do. I''ll bring you to have some good food tonight. After that, I''ll feed you until you''re full to the brim."


    "Enough, are you done yet? Keep going, I''m hanging up." Cheng Liyue threatened.


    "Don''t hang up, you''re not done yet." Gong Yexiao ordered from the side.


    "Then hurry up and tell me! Is there anything else you haven''t said yet? "


    "Say you love me."


    Cheng Liyue looked at the tall building in front of him, and could not help but reprimand him shyly: "Why are you saying this?"


    "Speak."


    "I love you." Cheng Liyue said somewhat unwillingly.


    The man forced himself to say I love you, but he was still annoyed. "Wait for me tonight, I will make you beg me."


    Just then, Jian Yun knocked on the door and entered. Cheng Liyue immediately said shyly, "I won''t say anymore, I''m hanging up."


    She hung up the phone, a little embarrassed, so she hung up in a hurry.


    Jian Yun''s gaze immediately shed with aplex light. She smiled and said, "Shiyue, is there any news from Xi Family?"


    Cheng Liyue thought about how Xi FengHan only wanted to see her. She thought that if this was a customer''s request, she definitely could not go against it. If she knew how to exin, Jian Yun would definitely me her for not fighting for it.


    "Not yet." Cheng Liyue could only say that she was anxious, this was also the way to avoid awkward situations.


    Jian Yun pursed her lips andughed, "It looks like Xi Family is satisfied with your n!"


    "If you are satisfied, that would be for the best, because it is not good to change anything." Cheng Liyue replied with a smile.


    "Alright, then go back to work!" After Jian Yun finished speaking, her gaze swept across the phone on the table. Just now when she was anxiously hanging up the phone, it had already made her suspicious.


    That must be the Xi Family, she thought.

 Chapter 405 - Evaluation of High Excellent Employee

    <h4>Chapter 405 - Evaluation of High Excellent Employee</h4>


    When Jian Yun came out from Cheng Liyue''s office, a look of resentment shed past her eyes. She was almost certain that the person who hung up the phone in panic was the Xi Family.


    What did she mean? Do you want to eat alone? He didn''t want her to participate in the conversation with the Xi Family anymore? She had clearly tried her best to go with Cheng Liyue.


    It seemed like she really didn''t care about him at all!


    When Jian Yun returned to the office, she was so angry that her face turned white. This was the only chance she had to meet with the young master of Xi Family, and even that was hindered by Cheng Liyue.


    Cheng Liyue came out of her office and went straight to find Lin Da. She told her about the call she just received from Xi FengHan. Lin Da was extremely surprised. Isn''t it Mrs. Xi?


    "Jian Yun really wanted to go with me to see this Young Master Xi together, but she clearly stated on the phone that she only wanted to see me." Cheng Liyue said somewhat helplessly.


    "Even if it''s Young Master Xi''s request, we must take it with respect. Maybe Young Master Xi sees through Jian Yun''s thoughts and doesn''t want to have too much interaction with her! Did he want a woman with his status? Jian Yun was not able to meet the kind of requirements and criteria he wanted. "


    Cheng Liyue couldn''t help but start tough, "Lin Da, ording to what you said, a man with status would also have higher requirements for women."


    "That''s what you say, but in the eyes of a rich and powerful person like Gong Yexiao, you are an exception." Lin Daughed.


    Cheng Liyue startedughing as well. Afterughing, she said worriedly, "What if Jian Yun finds out? What should I tell her? I don''t want to cause any trouble with her."


    "If she knows, I''ll exin it to her. Just tell her that it''s my idea and she shouldn''t have any objections. Besides, she should know her own limits as well!" Lin Da sighed, she thought, maybe the Young Master Xi is very handsome, but with his mysterious identity as a royal family, he should be able to make other women yearn for him!


    Lin Da looked at Cheng Liyue, "Hearing Jian Yun talk about this Young Master Xi being so handsome and charming, you must hold back."


    Cheng Liyue could not help but burst outughing, "Don''t worry! No matter how handsome a man is, he is no longer attractive to me. There are only two men in my heart, my son and my son''s father. "


    "It looks like you''re also very serious with Gong Yexiao! "So, will I be able to get a wedding wine soon?"


    "I don''t have that n yet. Actually, it doesn''t matter whether he and I are married or not. If he betrayed me, then I wouldn''t have to divorce him." Cheng Liyue said with a rxed expression.


    Lin Da was amused, "Shiyue, just how insatiable are you for your rtionship! How could Gong Yexiao betray you? "


    "Of course, nothing is best!" Cheng Liyue''s heart also tightened for a moment, as she hoped that such a thought did not appear in her mind.


    "I think you''re scared because of your previous marriage. Rest assured and love me!" Lin Da patted her shoulder as he encouraged her.


    "Then what about you, Lin Da? Isn''t it time for you to find yourself another happiness? " Cheng Liyue asked in concern.


    Lin Da pursed his lips and smiled, "I''m already forty-eight, what are you still looking for? I just want to make a pension so I can live my old age carefree. "


    "You''re still young! He looks to be in his early thirties! " Cheng Liyue praised.


    Lin Da immediately smiled happily, "Your mouth is so sweet."


    Cheng Liyueughed like a child. Just then, the phone in her pocket rang, she picked it up to take a look, then turned to Lin Da and said, "It''s Young Master Xi."


    "Hurry up and pick it up. Let''s see where he will ask you to meet him."


    Cheng Liyue could only pick up the phone in front of Lin Da, "Hey! Hello, Young Master Xi. "


    "At 2: 30 in the afternoon, my car will pick you up downstairs at yourpany. You can get off." Xi FengHan''s pleasant voice sounded from the other end.


    Cheng Liyue''s heart couldn''t help but thump, but her mouth replied, "Okay! I''ll be there on time. "


    "Hm!" See you then. " After Xi FengHan finished his sentence, he hung up again.


    Cheng Liyue heaved a sigh of relief and asked Lin Da: "What do you think the Young Master Xi is for?"


    Lin Da shook his head, "I do not know much about the members of the royal family, but I think he will be an important person in the future."


    "Lin Da, I''ll tell you the truth! I feel that this Young Master Xi is kind to me... There''s one kind of attention. " Cheng Liyue told her the truth, even though she sounded a little too confident when she said it.


    That day in the Xi Family mansion, Xi FengHan had stared at her several times, but it was real.


    Lin Da looked at her, and after a few seconds, sheughed, "This is a good thing! That means you''re attractive to men. "


    "Forget it. Afterpleting the order, I have nothing to do with them." Cheng Liyue shook her head. She did not want to be attractive to men, she only wanted to live a peaceful life with her son and Gong Yexiao.


    The Ministry of Foreign Affairs was announcing the award day of this season''s evaluation of the Excellent Employee. In arge conference room sat all the employees of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, the atmosphere was solemn and heavy.


    Gong Momo''s eyes looked towards Ren Shanshan''s position. She thought to herself, does Ren Shanshan know that she recovered the name of the Excellent Employee Awards? Because it was thest one to be crossed out and added on.


    She guessed right, Ren Shanshan did not know that Gong Momo had recovered the Excellent Employee Awards, because after hearing Lady Ai Mili''s unsatisfactory evaluation, she thought that Gong Momo would not be fated to be in the Excellent Employee''s selection anymore.


    However, Madam Ai Mili did not tell her about the phone call before she boarded the ne.


    At the moment, General Minister had finished speaking on the stage, and everyone was pping to wee him off the stage. Next, there was the Head of the Personnel Department who came up on stage.


    "Today, we have already summed up the results of the previous quarter, we are about to reward Excellent Employee, in fact, there are ten colleagues from Excellent Employee who will be evaluated, we will announce their names next, and let them honorably receive the prize."


    The corner of Ren Shanshan''s mouth hooked up into a cold smile. Gong Momo had worked hard and earnestly, but in the end she had tripped him. She would definitely defeat him.


    After reading the first few names, the Head of the Personnel Department paused for a bit before she continued loudly, "Gong Momo."


    Ren Shanshan held onto the water, and almost choked on it. She turned her head, and looked at the girl who had stood up and was walking up the stage with disbelief in her eyes.


    How could Gong Momo even make it to Excellent Employee?


    Gong Momo walked up the stage in her elegant professional attire. When she stood on the stage, she felt Ren Shanshan''s gaze that was always on her, but she pretended not to see it.


    Anger shed across Ren Shanshan''s eyes. Could it be that someone backstage had given Gong Momo some sort of rtionship? Just because she was Ye Liangcheng''s girlfriend? Thus, he wanted her to take him in?

 Chapter 406 - Xi FengHan’s Appointment

    <h4>Chapter 406 - Xi FengHan''s Appointment</h4>


    In Ren Shanshan''s heart, this was the only way. Ye Liangcheng''s rtionship in the entire military region was great, and with the Ye Family''s rtionship, even without them doing anything, some people who wanted to curry favor with the Ye Family would still curry favor.


    Around 11 PM, the meeting came to an end. Gong Momo took her medal and went to the washroom. Ren Shanshan called out to her from behind, "Gong Momo, you sure are capable."


    Of course, Gong Momo knew what she meant, and now that everyone had left, there were only the two of them in the hallway.


    "Minister, I didn''t think that you would like this backstabbing move. You must be very surprised that I was able to take the spot on Excellent Employee, right?!"


    "Isn''t it all because of Ye Liangcheng? An employee like you can''t be evaluated at all. " Ren Shanshan sneered.


    Gong Momo really wanted tough, she snorted, "You think that you can''t get a good evaluation just because you were made difficult for me by Madam Ai Mili? Fortunately, there are a lot of people in this world who can vouch for what is right and wrong, and there are also a lot of people who can vouch for reason. Only then will Lady Ai Mili not be deceived by your story. "


    "What did you say?" Ren Shanshan''s expression changed.


    "What I want to say is, for me to be able to judge the Excellent Employee, without relying on anyone and only myself, you must have not expected that Lady Ai Mili would personally call the General Minister at the end and praise me for my work attitude and service, right?" At this moment, Gong Momo looked at her calmly.


    Ren Shanshan gasped, "How is that possible? She clearly gave you a bad rating. "


    "That''s because Lady Ai Mili finally understands your personality. You maliciously discredit me, saying that I interfered with your feelings, and that this is all a scam. I believe that in the future, Lady Ai Mili will clearly see your true appearance." After Gong Momo finished speaking, she turned around and walked away.


    Behind her, Ren Shanshan nervously shook hands, she did not expect that she did not pull Gong Momo down, but had instead caused her name to stink in Lady Ai Mili''s eyes.


    She secretly chopped off her feet, she would not give up so easily, in the future, she would still have the chance to let Gong Momo leave Ministry of Foreign Affairs.


    Miyagi group.


    Gong Yexiao was sitting in his office at the moment, examining and approving the new statement of the amount of dividends earned by the shareholders. He had added two names as names, it was his two uncles, Gong Yan and Gong Xu that had given him an additional 3% of the amountpared to the previous years.


    Yan Yang walked in. Whenhe picked up the information, she looked at the additional names below and knew what to do.


    Gong Yexiaozily leaned against the back of his chair. He also promised Grandfather that he would pay a sum of money every year to keep them from having to live a miserable life, but at the same time, Grandfather meant that there was no need for them to pay more. It would be enough for them to live a wealthy life.


    Therefore, this year, he had given his uncles fifty million yuan each. For a family like theirs, one year''s worth of money was more than enough.


    Of course, they already had a source of funding.


    Gong Yexiao just did not know how big his two uncles'' appetites actually were. With his grandfather here in the past, they did not dare to have any objections, but this year, he did not dare to make any promises.


    The design of the Venerable Jewelry.


    Jian Yun sat in her office with an ugly expression. She had always suspected that Cheng Liyue was secretly contacting the Xi Family without her knowing.


    Jian Yun stood up from her seat unwillingly. She walked to the door of Cheng Liyue''s room and knocked.


    "Come in." Cheng Liyue was packing the items on the table.


    Jian Yun pushed the door and entered, seeing her tidying up the table, she asked in shock, "What''s wrong? You''re going out in the afternoon? "


    "Uh, yeah, a friend asked me out. I''m going out this afternoon."


    "What friend!" Jian Yun pretended to be curious and asked.


    Cheng Liyue had lied to her, she had lied to her first! She answered with a smile, "A friend who just returned home."


    "Oh!" Then you have a good time and won''t disturb me. " Jian Yun came out after she finished speaking.


    Jian Yun lied to her, and she actually lied to him. Jian Yun immediately picked up his bag, and she went downstairs first, she wanted to see what Cheng Liyue was going to do this afternoon.


    At 2: 30 sharp, Cheng Liyue was standing outside thepany building. Seeing a low-key, luxurious ck car parked there, when she came out, there were already some bodyguards wearing suits and walking forward, "Miss Cheng, right?"


    "Yes, I am." Cheng Liyue nodded.


    "Please get in the car." The bodyguard politely opened the door for her.


    Cheng Liyue sat inside, while Xi FengHan was not in the car, she was curious about where he would take her.


    Just as the bodyguard''s car was about to leave, a red car hurriedly followed him. Jian Yun sat inside the car with a face full of anger, looking at the car that was driving Cheng Liyue, it looked like a rich man''s car.


    She thought, it must be the Xi Family''s driver!


    Cheng Liyue actually hoped to find a bright and spacious coffee shop to meet with Xi FengHan. Very quickly, the car arrived at the entrance of a shopping mall.


    "Miss Cheng, please follow me." the bodyguard said politely to her.


    Cheng Liyue smiled and followed him. In the crowd, Jian Yun''s eyes were fixated on her figure, and she followed her.


    How could Cheng Liyue have thought that someone would follow her? She did not turn back, and instead sat on the elevator all the way up to the sixth floor.


    Jian Yun stood in front of the elevator and watched as the elevator kept on moving until it stopped at the sixth floor. She knew that Cheng Liyue must have reached the sixth floor already, so she immediately followed.


    She had a malicious feeling in her heart that as Cheng Liyue kept dating Gong Yexiao, she would also date such an influential and enchanting man like Xi FengHan. It looked like she had to make sure that she wouldn''t be able to catch both of them.


    She wanted to take a picture of Cheng Liyue''s intimate meeting with the man, to let Gong Yexiao see what kind of woman he really loved.


    Because he liked Xi FengHan, it caused Jian Yun to feel jealousy and resentment towards Cheng Liyue.


    Cheng Liyue walked to the front of a coffee shop. Currently, the white-cor workers of thepanies nearby were all working, thus the coffee shop looked very empty. When Cheng Liyue entered, he saw Xi FengHan elegantly sitting at the window in a dark suit waiting for her.


    At the corner of the window outside, Jian Yun also saw the man, her heart immediately jumped, but unfortunately, even if she came, she would not have the chance to meet him, Jian Yun clenched her teeth, Cheng Liyue was too sinister, and actually did not call her over.


    Jian Yun thought of a good idea. She could secretly take some pictures of them kiss each other, and then, she could pretend to have met them when they came in, wouldn''t she be able to pretend to have met them? In that case, she would still have to meet with Xi FengHan in person.


    Moreover, she believed that after taking these photos, she wouldn''t need to do it personally. She could just hand them over to Huo Yanran, didn''t she hate Cheng Liyue being with him?

 Chapter 407 - Embarrassment

    <h4>Chapter 407 - Embarrassment</h4>


    Cheng Liyue looked at the man sitting by the window. Xi FengHan was indeed an outstanding person, no matter what kind of appearance he had, he exuded a noble aura belonging to the imperial family.


    "Hello, Young Master Xi." Cheng Liyue sat down opposite of him.


    Xi FengHan gazed at her with a bewitching look in his eyes, "Hello."


    The thing that Cheng Liyue was most concerned about was the problem with her script, she straightforwardly asked, "Young Master Xi, do you know what your mother thinks about my blueprint?"


    "Is Miss Cheng busy?" Xi FengHan narrowed his eyes and smiled at her.


    When Cheng Liyue saw his gaze, she was momentarily at a loss for words. Sheughed and shook her head, "I''m not very busy either."


    Xi FengHan smiled, "If you''re not busy, why don''t we order a cup of coffee and chat?"


    "Alright!" Cheng Liyue could only smile.


    did not ask for coffee, instead, she asked for tea. When she was free, she did not want to drink any more coffee.


    When he ordered for Xi Feng Han, the waiter blushed. He was so nervous that he stuttered.


    After counting the orders, Cheng Liyue looked up and met the gaze of the other party that was sizing him up again. Xi FengHan was still looking at her.


    This caused her to lower her eyes in embarrassment. She began to wonder if she had worn the wrong clothes today. Or was there something dirty on her face when she went out?


    Xi Fengughed coldly, "Miss Cheng, please forgive my rudeness."


    Cheng Liyue felt embarrassed, she could only choose to look straight into his eyes, and asked curiously: Young Master Xi, is there something wrong with me, for you to look at me this whole time?


    "No, it''s because I feel that I have a special affinity with you." Xi FengHan let out a lowugh.


    Cheng Liyue squinted, "What special fate?"


    She wasn''t the kind of girl who liked to y around. She didn''t ept the teasing of any man.


    "I can''t say for sure, but I always feel like we''ve met before, perhaps, in my previous life." Xi FengHan spoke with some iprehensible words.


    Cheng Liyue became even more confused. She blinked her eyes, "I don''t think I have ever met you before. Otherwise, I would never forget an outstanding man like you."


    Xi FengHan raised his eyebrows as if he was pleased to be praised by her, "In your eyes, I''m one of the most outstanding men."


    What Cheng Liyue said was the truth, of course, he was the customer, what else could she say? Of course, it was better to take care of the customer''s emotions!


    "Of course! The Young Master Xi is young and promising, of course he belongs to the category of outstanding people. "


    Xi Fengughed coldly, his eyes had a kind of extremely warm feeling to it. He was clearly emitting a kind of royal dignity that forbade strangers from approaching him, but when he looked at Cheng Liyue, his gaze was inexplicably gentle.


    Cheng Liyue was a little embarrassed by his gaze, she said to Xi Feng Han: "Young Master Xi, why don''t you tell me what your mother thinks of me! so I can make some changes in advance. "


    "You don''t need to modify it. My mom is very satisfied with your design. She praised it as very stunning."


    "Really?" Cheng Liyue looked at him with a smile in her eyes. This feeling of being affirmed by his customer was truly joyful.


    Xi FengHan nodded, "Really! I won''t lie. "


    Cheng Liyue restrained her happiness a little, and then said to him: "I will treat this meal."


    "No, how can I let you invite him? "It was my appointment."


    "No, you are my guest. I should be the one to invite you in."


    "Are you saying this because you want to leave?" Xi FengHan asked somewhat dejectedly.


    Cheng Liyue was startled. Indeed, she wanted to leave.


    Behind the ss window, Jian Yun took more than ten pictures and also recorded a short video. From the video, it could be seen that Cheng Liyue and Xi FengHan were happily chatting.


    Jian Yun felt that she had to seize this opportunity to appear on stage. She kept her phone and pretended to be a customer who wanted toe in for the meal. When she came in from outside the door, she immediately went to the counter to order.


    When she came in, Cheng Liyue just happened to see her figure. She was startled for a moment, "My colleague."


    Xi FengHan looked at Jian Yun and asked, "The one who came with youst time?"


    "That''s right!" Cheng Liyue bit her lips, and thought that she was done for, to be seen by Jian Yun like that, as long as she turned around, she would be able to see them.


    And indeed, Jian Yun had turned her head and she saw Cheng Liyue. At the same time, she saw Xi FengHan.


    She pretended to be surprised and smiled as she walked over, "Shiyue, why are you here?"


    Xi Feng Han''s sharp eyes fell on Jian Yun''s expression. He did not know why, but in his eyes, Jian Yun''s current expression was fake but it looked fake.


    "Young Master Xi! So you are here too! Remember me? " Jian Yun immediately introduced himself, "My name is Jian Yun, we met thest time."


    Xi FengHan nodded and smiled, "Of course I remember."


    "I like the coffee here. If there''s nothing to do, I woulde here to pack it. I didn''t expect to meet you guys here. It''s such a coincidence. Can we sit together?" Jian Yun looked at Xi FengHan.


    Xi FengHan nodded his head, indicating that he had no objections.


    Cheng Liyue felt embarrassed, she thought, Jian Yun would definitely me her to death this time.


    "Young Master Xi, do you have any thoughts on the design of ourpany?" Jian Yun sat down and started a conversation.


    "I''ve already talked it over with Miss Cheng. We are very satisfied with yourpany''s design." After Xi FengHan finished speaking, his expression became slightly indifferent, no longer the kind of gentleness that came from talking with Cheng Liyue alone.


    At this moment, the bodyguard behind Xi FengHan came over with a phone, "Young Master, your call is here."


    Xi FengHan immediately made a gesture, "I''ll pick up a call."


    "Please!" Cheng Liyueughed.


    Xi FengHan stood up and left the seat, but Cheng Liyue immediately exined to Jian Yun, "Jian Yun, I''m sorry, don''t misunderstand. I did not hide it from you to meet Young Master Xi."


    Jian Yun''s face had aplicated smile on it, "I won''t me you, you are his designer."


    "Thank you for understanding." Cheng Liyue''s heart rxed.


    But did Jian Yun really have to forgive her? She wasn''t jealous of Xi Qiulin. If Xi FengHan had only asked her out, why would he only ask her out? Other than the fact that she was a designer, had she secretly seduced Xi FengHan before?


    She knew how to seduce people. Sometimes, a look and a smile were just seduction.


    Maybe Cheng Liyue had done something seductive to Xi FengHan when she wasn''t paying attention. Just like earlier, why was the atmosphere between them so warm, and why was Xi FengHan smiling at her so gently?


    Jian Yun couldn''t help but ask, "Shiyue, it doesn''t seem like a good idea for you to meet a male customer privately! Aren''t you afraid that Gong Yexiao will be jealous? "

 Chapter 408 - Privacy Photos

    <h4>Chapter 408 - Privacy Photos</h4>


    His gazended on Cheng Liyue''s face, and the corner of his mouth hooked up into a smile, "I''ll be leaving first. I''ll take the blueprint, and send it to the Imperial Family''s design room to forge jewelry. The price I''ll give you guys won''t be any less."


    Cheng Liyue nodded with a smile, "Okay!"


    "Young Master Xi, can you leave us your number? We can contact you if anything happens in the future. " Even though Jian Yun knew that it was very disrespectful, she did not want to cut off thisst sliver of opportunity.


    With a phone number, she thought, more rtionships could always be developed.


    Cheng Liyue also felt that what Jian Yun had done was too abrupt. At the same time, she was worried that Xi FengHan would reject her and make things difficult for her.


    Xi Feng Han was stunned for a few seconds, then smiled, "No need, if there''s any problem, I will contact Miss Cheng Liyue alone."


    This was already the best way for him to reject her offer, but Jian Yun''s face was still instantly flushed red. She looked at Xi FengHan''s leaving figure with extreme embarrassment, her chest rising and falling unsteadily.


    At this moment, Cheng Liyue really did not know how to advise her otherwise.


    Jian Yun suddenly sneered, and turned to look at her, "Cheng Liyue, how did you seduce the Young Master Xi?"


    Cheng Liyue was shocked, she looked at her and asked: "Jian Yun, what are you saying?"


    "We met him at the same time. Why is it that you''re the only one in his eyes? Why doesn''t he even look at me? " Jian Yun asked directly.


    Cheng Liyue looked at her in shock. Jian Yun was overthinking it, and she could not help but say to him while staring coldly at him, "Jian Yun, I am only working with Young Master Xi, don''t think too much into it."


    "Working rtionship? I think you think that Gong Yexiao is not enough to satisfy you! So, you still want to seduce members of the royal family? Who knows if this Young Master Xi will be the most respected candidate in the Haotian Country in the future? " Jian Yun''s voice was filled with ridicule.


    Cheng Liyue''s face flushed red. She clenched her teeth and couldn''t help but use her words to wake her up, "Even if you know that the Young Master Xi''s identity is noble and respected, then even more so, don''t waste this chance to have a conversation with him. At least I don''t have any illusions about him.


    Cheng Liyue said as she picked up her bag and passed by the side to leave.


    Jian Yun had gonepletely crazy. Facing a man she had just met, she was so infatuated with him that she was speechless.


    It was true that Xi Qiaohan was very outstanding, but he was a man of destiny when it came to matters of the heart.


    After Cheng Liyue left, Jian Yun sat in his seat and couldn''t calm down for a while. She looked at Xi FengHan''s seat and thought about how she looked when she was sitting here chatting happily with Cheng Liyue.


    "Miss, your coffee is packaged." The waiter hadn''t dared toe forward, but now she put the wrapped coffee down beside her.


    Jian Yun gasped for breath and clenched her teeth. She picked up her phone and dialed Huo Yanran''s number.


    "Hey!" Huo Yanran''szy voice was heard. It sounded like she was enjoying a vacation.


    "Miss Huo, I have a gift for you. It''s a photo and video about Cheng Liyue and another man''s private meeting. Do you want it?" Jian Yun asked directly.


    "What?" Cheng Liyue actually dared to carry Gong Yexiao''s secret meeting man? "Of course I want to, hurry up and send it to me to take a look." Huo Yanran was also surprised to receive such a gift.


    Jian Yun didn''t even hang up the phone and directly passed the photo and video to her.


    On the other end, after Huo Yanran finished looking at the photos and videos, she asked with surprise, "Who is the person that went out with Cheng Liyue? Looking at the photo, this man looks pretty good. "


    "That is a member of the Imperial Family. In short, his status is not low, and he can absolutely be Gong Yexiao''s love rival." Jian Yunughed coldly.


    What luck did Cheng Liyue have? Why were all the men she met so outstanding? "It''s not fair." Huo Yanran said in a gloomy tone.


    "Then what are you going to do?" Jian Yun asked.


    "What else can we do? Sending an email to Gong Yexiao, Gong Yexiao is someone who cannot tolerate the sand in his eyes, there is no need for me to say anything, he will definitely be jealous. "


    "Then I''ll wait and see a good show."


    "Cheng Liyue''s show is not only going to end here! "I''ve already designed it. This design is pretty good, so I''ll give it to a super star friend of mine. She''s going to bask in her friends circle. When the timees, even the international newspaper Weekly News will publish it."


    Jian Yun never thought that Huo Yanran would be so generous as to use such a method to dry up the ne. However, the way she pped her face in the market was much better.


    Cheng Liyue returned to her office from the coffee shop and happened to have something to discuss with her. Seeing her depressed expression, she asked, "What''s wrong? our interview with the Young Master Xi was unsessful. "


    His mother really likes my design, but I don''t know why Jian Yun suddenly appeared in the coffee shop! So awkward. " Cheng Liyue was a little speechless.


    Lin Da was shocked, "Jian Yun suddenly appeared?"


    "That''s right!" She said she liked the coffee in that caf¨¦ and packed it there, but we were surrounded by cafes, how could it be such a coincidence? " Cheng Liyue was suspicious, she suspected that Jian Yun had deliberately followed him.


    Lin Da''s face also became ugly, "If she really did follow you, then she wouldn''t know what''s good for herself."


    "I had a fight with her, she said I purposely prevented her from seeing the Young Master Xi."


    "What?" I''ll tell her about it. "


    "Forget it Lin Da, I don''t want you to be stuck between us in such a difficult situation, so let''s end up with a falling out!" Cheng Liyue felt that the misunderstanding between him and Jian Yun would not be resolved in a short while.


    Furthermore, she felt that she did not do anything wrong. After she finished her order with the Xi Family, she and Xi FengHan would no longer have anything to do with each other.


    "That would be too unfair to you." Lin Da sighed, then she suddenly thought of something, "Oh! I just received a Invitation Card from a jewelry show abroad. I can''t leave, so I sent you over to rx too. "


    Cheng Liyue was very interested in the jewelry show, so she smiled and asked, "Really?"


    "Hm!" I participate in it every year, and I don''t have any interest in it anymore. It''s fine to let you youngsters study, you can discuss it with your family''s Gong Yexiao, and see if he will apany you there. "


    "He doesn''t know. Ask him tonight." Cheng Liyue pursed his lips and smiled.


    After Lin Da left, Cheng Liyue heaved a sigh of relief. Jian Yun''s words made her a little annoyed.


    Miyagi group Chamber.


    A meeting was open.

 Chapter 409 - Questioning Inversion

    <h4>Chapter 409 - Questioning Inversion</h4>


    Gong Yexiao''szy and slender figure was seated at the main seat, squinting his eyes as he listened to his subordinate''s discussion. Suddenly, the phone in front of him lit up, it was the sound of a message, Gong Yexiao rarely looked at the message, but at that moment, he still picked up the phone and opened up the message he had just sent.


    At this moment, he opened thetest message and saw Huo Yanran''s name. He remembered that when his grandpa was alive, they had left their numbers with each other and he had forgotten to delete them.


    He opened it and saw a series of photos in front of him. He squinted and stared at the person in the photos, and in the next moment, hiszy body immediately sat up straight. He extended his hand to erge the photos, and saw that the person in the photos was Cheng Liyue drinking coffee with a man.


    Gong Yexiao then immediately opened the second, third, and repeated scenes. The only difference was that their expressions changed, out of ten, nine of nine were looking at each other andughing. This meant that the atmosphere was definitely not bad.


    At this time, another message came in. He quickly went back and opened up the new information. In the quiet meeting room, he saw some loud voices andughter.


    When all the senior Manager s noticed that the boss''s expression was strange, they quietly stopped discussing. At this moment, they all looked at the boss staring at his phone with a dark expression, trying to guess, "Boss, what news is on the phone?"


    Gong Yexiao stared at the video on his phone for more than ten seconds. In the video, Cheng Liyue and the man were talking andughing, and the man in the video was wearing clothes and acting as if he had an extraordinary background.


    Damn it, he also realised that Cheng Liyue''s clothes were today. Because in the morning, he praised her, because she was wearing a whitece undershirt and a small suit, it was very sexy.


    "Dismissed." With that cold voice, Gong Yexiao''s slender body slowly walked away.


    The moment Gong Yexiao came out, Yan Yang brought a report over, "Gym Tung, there is a document here that requires your signature."


    Gong Yexiao''s face darkened, he ignored them and walked towards the elevator.


    "Gym Tung ¡­" Yan Yang was startled, what happened to Gym Tung? Could it be that having a meeting made him in a bad mood?


    At this time, Manager came out of the conference room, and Yan Yang found one of them and asked, "What happened to Gym Tung?"


    "I''m not sure. Just now, he saw two messages, one of which was a video. After that, his expression turned ugly."


    Yan Yang blinked his eyes and immediately thought, could this be a video rted to the Miss Cheng? This was because the expression on Gym Tung''s face earlier, clearly still contained jealousy.


    There was only one woman that could make him jealous right now.


    A ck sportscar shot out of Underground garage like a wild horse. Gong Yexiao stared straight ahead, his mind full of photos of Cheng Liyue and other men. Who was that man? Why was she smiling so brightly at him?


    When Cheng Liyue came out to send a document, she bumped into Jian Yun who was in the hallway. The two of them looked at each other, Jian Yun''s eyes were still filled with resentment towards her, and Cheng Liyue also had some resentment, so they returned to her own office.


    Five minutester, a tall and straight figure strode into the viscount''s office. His handsome face was expressionless, but he still gave off a dangerous vibe.


    The moment Jian Yun returned to her office, she saw Gong Yexiao''s figure through the window. The corners of her lips hooked up into a cold smile, Huo Yanran''s movements were rather quick, she had already called Gong Yexiao over so quickly.


    Cheng Liyue was also gloomily sitting in her office, drinking tea while the door was suddenly forcefully pushed open. She was shocked, raised her head, and met a pair of eyes that were deep with displeasure.


    "You ¡­ "Why are you here?" Cheng Liyue stood up and looked at the man that walked in uninvited.


    "Did you date a man today?" Gong Yexiao stared at her angrily, and asked with a heavy tone of voice.


    Cheng Liyue blinked her eyes, thinking back to her meeting with Xi FengHan, she nodded her head, "I did meet a male customer, what about it?"


    "That man is handsome and handsome. Is your conversation very interesting and pleasant?" Gong Yexiao continued to ask with a questioning tone.


    Cheng Liyue''s watery eyes couldn''t help but widen, and then, she asked in confusion, "How do you know so clearly? Were you nearby? "


    Gong Yexiao clenched his teeth and asked, "Who is he?"


    "His name is Xi FengHan, he''s the son of the customer I told you about earlier." Cheng Liyue did not have any thoughts of hiding anything from him.


    "Why is it not his mother who sees you, but him? What ill will he have for you? " Both of Gong Yexiao''s hands rested on top of the table she was sitting on, his entire slender upper body releasing a powerful aura. His eyes were staring fixedly at the woman on the office chair, not letting go of even the slightest bit of her guilty heart.


    However, Cheng Liyue didn''t feel guilty at all, she looked at him innocently, "Did you misunderstand? I was just talking to him about work. "


    "Really?" Gong Yexiao squinted his eyes and asked.


    Cheng Liyue stood up from her seat, walked in front of him, and instead red at him, "Then you can tell me now, how do you know about my afternoon meeting with clients?!"


    Gong Yexiao immediately coughed lightly, "Nothing, just a friend passing by and saw you guys at the coffee shop."


    How could he say that Huo Yanran was the one who found out? If he were to be bitten by her and still be in contact with Huo Yanran, wouldn''t that be courting death?


    Cheng Liyue inserted her waist with a face full of reproach, "Which friend? I know him? "


    Gong Yexiao smiled and extended his arm to hug his. You don''t know him. "


    "Then he knows me? Other than Ye Liangcheng, I don''t think I have met any other friends of yours! " Cheng Liyue suspected that if his friend saw her, he would definitely call her immediately. But now, she had already met with Xi FengHan for more than half an hour.


    "From now on, you are not allowed to meet clients in private, especially young male clients." Gong Yexiao ordered somewhat domineeringly.


    Cheng Liyue pushed him away, and said somewhat angrily, "Hmph, I don''t want to bother with you. I''m honest to you, and you''re dishonest to me."


    It was clearly Gong Yexiao who came to punish his, why did it suddenly turn into this woman acting rashly? Gong Yexiao was speechless.


    "Then your draft order has beenpleted?" Gong Yexiao nned to change the topic.


    Cheng Liyue nodded, "The customer is very satisfied." After saying that, her eyes lit up, "Don''t think about changing the topic. You have to tell me who told you about my private meeting with others?"


    Gong Yexiao could only take out his phone and look at the message Huo Yanran sent to him, "Look for yourself!"


    Cheng Liyue looked at the name stored on his phone, and her pretty face slightly changed. "Huo Yanran sent it to you?"


    "She kept my private number on her cell phone." Gong Yexiao exined.


    Cheng Liyue squinted her eyes as she studied the angle at which the photos were taken. She raised her head and asked, "Do you think that Huo Yanran herself would take them?"


    "She shouldn''t be in the country." Gong Yexiao squinted his eyes and said.


    Cheng Liyue immediately looked at him closely, "You seem to know so much about her movements!"


    Gong Yexiao choked. He said this because he knew that Huo Yanran''spany had suffered because of him, so she should be abroad. He didn''t expect this woman''s mind to be so sensitive.


    "I guessed." Gong Yexiao raised his eyebrows and smiled, hezily leaned in front of her and said, "Let''s go home early tonight, I''ll cook you a small steak."

 Chapter 410 - She Provokes Back

    <h4>Chapter 410 - She Provokes Back</h4>


    Jian Yun pretended to go to the teahouse while holding the cup. When she was walking to Cheng Liyue''s office, she could see Gong Yexiao''s figure still in Cheng Liyue''s office even through the bars of the window. The corners of her mouth raised into a sneer, how was Cheng Liyue going to exin herself now?


    However.


    Yet, there was such a warm and cozy chat scene in the office.


    Cheng Liyue looked at the man who did not leave, and asked while holding his chin: "Do you want to go back to thepany now?"


    Gong Yexiao sat on the sofa beside her and raised his eyebrows as he smiled, "At five o''clock sharp, we will set off to the nearby supermarket to buy groceries. Tonight is a world of two people belonging to the two of us."


    Cheng Liyue nced at the wrist watch, "There are still five minutes, then I''ll leave early! It just so happens that I want to buy clothes and walk around with me for a while, okay? "


    "Very much so." Gong Yexiao didn''t seem to mind at all. When Cheng Liyue took the bag, he couldn''t help but hug her slender waist, and revealed a wolf-like gaze.


    Cheng Liyue didn''t know whether tough or cry, and pushed him a little, "In the office, be careful."


    "Who dares to object if I touch my woman?" Gong Yexiao snorted, he then grabbed the back of her head and sucked on her red lips, "I love my woman, who cares?"


    Cheng Liyue''s body shed across a bit of electric current, and almost went soft. In the office, being kissed like this, was a bit exciting and a bit shameful, and her beautiful face couldn''t help but flush red.


    Gong Yexiao embraced her slender waist, and stuck close to her body. He tactfully knocked twice, causing Cheng Liyue to be so embarrassed that he lied in his embrace and lightly hit him, "Disgusting."


    Gong Yexiao could only stop teasing her and held her hand, "Let''s go! I''ll go shopping with you. "


    When Gong Yexiao came over just now, his dark expression made the staff in the office want to watch a good show. But very quickly, Cheng Liyue''s office door was pushed open, and Gong Yexiao held Cheng Liyue''s hand as they walked out.


    Jian Yun stayed in the tea room for a while, and just as she walked out from the corridor behind him, she saw Gong Yexiao holding onto Cheng Liyue''s hand as they walked out of the office.


    Her eyes widened slightly. How was this possible? How could Gong Yexiao not be angry? And even lead Cheng Liyue away?


    When Cheng Liyue got into Gong Yexiao''s car, she thought that it was weird. Why would Huo Yanran''s people appear near the coffee shop?


    How could it be such a coincidence? A photo and video of her and Xi FengHan?


    She had only met Huo Yanran once, let alone someone who knew her. Cheng Liyue was a little angry, as she did not like the feeling of being watched.


    "What''s wrong? And with a small face? " Gong Yexiao gracefully controlled the steering wheel as he looked at the silent woman beside him.


    "The reason why Huo Yanran sent you the photo is to cause a misunderstanding between us. I''m not as good as she wants me to be." Cheng Liyue snorted.


    Gong Yexiao looked at her angry expression and couldn''t help but think that she was cute. "Fine, the more others want to separate from us, the more we need to love, right?"


    "En!" Cheng Liyue nodded strongly, after that, she looked at the man beside her and said, "Give me your phone."


    "What for?"


    "Loving!" I want to anger her to death. " After Cheng Liyue finished speaking, she picked up Gong Yexiao''s mobile phone and switched on the recording function. At that moment, she just happened to see a traffic light thatsted for a minute before the car stopped, and Cheng Liyue said to him, "Quickly hug me, and give me a kiss."


    Although Gong Yexiao felt that this woman was somewhat cute at the moment, she still kissed her side of her face with her thin lips, and Cheng Liyue took a photo happily. In the photo, Gong Yexiao''s eyes were filled with love, and the corner of her mouth had a smile.


    He didn''t even pretend to be in love with her.


    "I''m going to send it to Huo Yanran. I don''t think it''s a problem to send it on your phone!" Cheng Liyue turned his head to look at a certain man.


    "Of course not." Gong Yexiao looked at her with a spoiled smile.


    Cheng Liyue finished editing the picture and sent it. Next, she edited another line of text, "Huo Yanran, from now on, it''s best not to do such wicked things. It''ll only waste your time."


    After making it up, she once again pressed Send. After doing that, Cheng Liyue smiled idiotically as he held the phone in his hand. Then, he tilted his head and stared at the man with a face full of admiration.


    This man was worthy of her love.


    Cheng Liyue''s photo was immediately sent to Huo Yanran''s phone far away from home. When she saw Gong Yexiao''s message, her heartbeat immediately sped up. She thought at once that he was asking her how she was, which was at least a good thing.


    But when she opened it, it was actually a photo that pierced her eyes. In the photo, Cheng Liyue was smiling happily, and his charming face was kissing hers, his deep eyes were filled with love.


    The next sentence, made Huo Yanran''s face change even more. Cheng Liyue actually dared to provoke her.


    She snorted coldly, following that, Cheng Liyue''s career was about to fall to the bottom, bing a joke in the industry. She really wanted to find some newspapers in the country to spread the news that she had copied and stole a work from a prostitute, it would be best if this matter got blown up as big as possible.


    After Jian Yun provided theter parts, she secretly took a photo of Cheng Liyue''s final drawing. It was at least 80% simr to the work she had designed earlier, so when the time came, she could sue her forpensation.


    "Cheng Liyue, wait and see! At that time, Gong Yexiao will not be able to save your bad reputation. " Huo Yanran looked at the photo on her phone and opened her mouth.


    On the most bustling street in A City, Cheng Liyue held Gong Yexiao''s arm and casually strolled along the street. At that moment, tens of thousands of lights were lit on the street, and when they were lit up for the first time, the mood was indescribably wonderful.


    Cheng Liyue also did not think about what she wanted to buy. The April weather was the mostfortable, it was not cold, nor was it hot.


    "Pick out whatever you like. As long as you want it, I''ll buy all the famous brands you want." Gong Yexiao leaned close to her ear and affectionately opened his mouth.


    Some people say, for women, the most favorite hearing is just their own man said, casually brush, buy or buy.


    At this moment, Cheng Liyue finally experienced it, as expected, her heart was at ease.


    "I won''t buy first, let''s go eat fried steak!" I know of a family that is very tasty. " Cheng Liyue was hungry.


    Gong Yexiao originally wanted to do it for her tonight, but since that was the case, he would let her do it!


    After eating dinner, Cheng Liyue strolled home after nine o''clock. Cheng Liyue thought about the jewelry show that Lin Da had mentioned and asked Gong Yexiao when she was on the car. Gong Yexiao asked Gong Momo to apany her because he was very interested in jewelry shows.

 Chapter 411 - Peer enmity

    <h4>Chapter 411 - Peer enmity</h4>


    Cheng Liyue decided to ask Gong Momo if she had a vacation. Coincidentally, Ye Liangcheng was not there right now, so he could apany her to rx.


    After exiting the elevator in the apartment, the man''s slender arms came over. As she gently rubbed on him, the tip of his nose buried in her hair and took a sniff of her hair. Cheng Liyue knew that once this man got excited, it would be difficult to resist.


    This made her somewhat suspicious. Had he really not had any other woman in the past twenty-eight years?


    "Gong Yexiao, tell me honestly, before me, do you have any other women?" After Cheng Liyue entered the door, he sshed the man with water.


    Gong Yexiao blinked innocently, and answered withplete certainty, "Of course not!"


    This man''s eyes were clear without any impurities, when he stared at Cheng Liyue, it was as though he was a child.


    "Really? I''m your first woman? "Is that the first woman in your heart?" Cheng Liyue bit her lips and asked with certainty.


    Gong Yexiao did not answer, but used his long and slender hands to stroke her slender, smooth neck, bringing her small face close to him. His thin lips, which carried a scorching aura, lightly pressed against her slightly opened red lips as he muttered in a hoarse voice, "Right, it has always been only you."


    With such a hoarse and enchanting voice, Cheng Liyue didn''t hesitate to embrace his neck, and intensely responded with this kiss. Of course, she wasn''t the only one who wanted this tonight.


    At the Xi Residence, in a quiet and serene courtyard, a beautiful woman sat in a rocking chair. She looked up at the stars in the sky, but it was unknown as to what she was thinking.


    A tall figure stepped out from the hall behind her. He walked in front of her and said with a smile, "Mom, it''s still a bit cold outside. Let''s go back to the hall!"


    The beautiful madam raised her head to look at the resplendent stars in the sky. She pursed her lips and smiled, "Sharp cold, the moon is really round today and the stars are also very bright. It''s been a long time since I''ve seen such a beautiful night sky."


    "Mom, can I ask you something?" Xi FengHan asked with a serious expression as he stared at his mother.


    "What is it? Ask away! " The beautifuldy looked at him, listening intently.


    "Mom, do you remember that you once told me a secret? You let me keep it for you. "


    "Is it because of what I said before I had something in my head? What did I say? " There was a look of puzzlement on thedy''s face.


    "You said you had a child outside, do you remember?" Xi FengHan asked as he looked at her.


    Mrs. Xi squinted, and looked at her in shock. "I told you about this before? When did you say that? "


    "It happened a few years ago. You said that you were afraid that you would forget about it, so you let me remember. And, let me find that child."


    Mrs. Xi''s eyes suddenly filled with tears, "Really? I even forgot about my own child? I still have a child? Is it a boy or a girl? "


    Xi FengHan spoke in a low and gentle voice, "It''s a girl."


    "Then where is she? Where is my daughter? "Who did I have children with?" Mrs. Xi grasped his hand anxiously, "Feng Han, tell me, quickly tell me."


    "Mom, don''t worry, I''ll find her." Xi FengHan promised as he squeezed her hand tightly.


    Mrs. Xi sighed, pointing at her own head, "My brain is getting more and more unmemorable."


    "Mom, don''t worry. I will find a way to cure your illness. I will make you remember everything again. I will not give up."


    "Then my daughter ¡­" Will my daughter be like me? Can you also have something in your head? " Mrs. Xi suddenly held his son''s hand in panic, "I''m telling you again, these tumors are hereditary, right? Did you say that? "


    Xi FengHan''s expression changed slightly as he let out a deep sigh, "Mom, don''t worry. It won''t be inherited."


    "But I clearly remember that you said that!" Mrs. Xi muttered, but at the same time, felt relieved, "It really can''t be? "Alright then."


    However, she didn''t realize that her son''s expression was still solemn and didn''t rx at all.


    "Mom, let me help you go back and rest." Xi FengHan held out his hand to help his mother up as he walked towards the warm and bright hall.


    In the quiet night, Cheng Liyue tiredlyid on the man''s chest and slept soundly. The room was filled with a dense joyous atmosphere, the dim yellow wall light shone down, and Gong Yexiao gently caressed her hair. She was in love with his so much that she kissed her on the forehead before hugging her and closing her eyes.


    Saiya.


    It was still evening. In a ck SUV, there were two tall and straight men from the East driving. They were wearing ck tight-fitting clothes with a martial cry hidden underneath them. At this moment, their nerves were also tense.


    This was Ye Liangcheng and hisrade, Ji Jun. The two of them had arrived in R Nation together, and had been following Li Rui and asking around for news of him, but they never thought that after arriving here, they would encounter difficulty and obstructions, and adding that the other party was a member of a gang. They had not even seen any opportunities to look for him, but rather, had caused a few gangs to chase them.


    Tonight, they had received news that in this old warehouse, Li Rui was in the middle of an underground arms trade. Ye Liangcheng and Ji Jun were waiting here, hoping to negotiate with Li Rui.


    After so many years, their minds had already changed. Maybe Li Rui, who had a heart of justice back then, had already been brainwashed by the gangs and became their professional killer.


    And back then, Li Rui was in the secret training camp, so everything inside was ssified as a top secret. Thus, they had to capture Li Rui and bring him back home.


    "Liang Jie, count me in." He pulled out his pistol and fired.


    "Do not hurt him."


    "What if he shoots at us?" Ji Jun tightened his face as he asked.


    "Then don''t hurt his vital parts. At most, let him suffer a little."


    "In your heart, you''re still thinking about the life he saved back then, but now, you should know that it is extremely possible that he has already betrayed the country."


    Ye Liangcheng''s handsome face shed with thought, "Take action."


    At this time, four off-road vehicles with tightly closed windows drove past their car and headed towards an abandoned workshop stone not too far away. Soon, another group of vehicles arrived, one after another. An underground arms trade was about to begin.


    After the car entered, the two of them took the prearranged route to ambush a stone beam in the dark, just in time to see the situation of the transaction below.


    The first thing Ye Liangcheng saw was Li Rui dressed in a set of ck clothes and pants, still dressed as a secret service agent, mixed with the other gangsters, he, at this moment, had a crew cut, his arms were entwined with all kinds of terrifying tattoos, he was no longer the righteous person that the special forces used to be, but was no longer evil and cold.

 Chapter 412 - Sweet Morning

    <h4>Chapter 412 - Sweet Morning</h4>


    Ye Liangcheng and Ji Jun looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    Below were the two groups trading, a newly developed biological weapon. The two sides disyed a very friendly attitude, but the air was filled with a disturbing danger factor that floated about.


    was the leader in charge of this time, he carried a box containing a biological weapon and smiled as he shook hands and hugged onto the leader''s arm. The leader smiled, and then, his body suddenly trembled, followed by him spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    In the next second, the gun battles on both sides started. Li Rui''s subordinates were already prepared for it, so much so that six people died on the ground before they could even put up a fight.


    It wasmon for gangsters to engage in undercover business. It could be said that they were risking their lives to make money.


    When Li Rui''s group of people prepared to leave, Ye Liangcheng and Ji Jun''s group immediately upied the highest point where they could shoot.


    Ye Liangcheng''s sniper rifle''s red dot hit right at Li Rui''s heart.


    Li Rui''s subordinates immediately retaliated, and Li Rui immediately made a movement to stop them. He raised his head, and looked at his former teammate in disbelief.


    "Li Rui, we came to bring you back to the country, please drop everything and return with us." Ye Liangcheng shouted.


    "I knew that you would find me sooner orter. Unexpectedly, a few yearster than I expected, I already have my own life here, so please go back!"


    "Li Rui, what happened back then?"


    Li Rui also remembered their old rtionship and didn''t hide anything, "Back then, I thought I was going to die in that war, but I didn''t expect that someone would save me, and I was reborn."


    "Then why didn''t you return?" Ye Liangcheng asked with narrowed eyes.


    "Because I want to repay the favour. The person who saved me is my current boss, and I must repay him for saving my life."


    Ye Liangcheng''s gaze tightly locked onto his actions, and he advised in a low voice, "Li Rui, you are our teammate, ourrade, I hope you can stop your actions right now."


    "This is my problem, it has nothing to do with you." After Li Rui finished speaking, he picked up his bag and turned around, preparing to leave.


    , you are a former member of our n, we definitely won''t allow you to earn money with a ck-hearted person, and we won''t allow you to harm our society like this. " Ji Jun coldly shouted.


    Li Rui turned his head, and the gun in his hand was instantly pointed at Ye Liangcheng and Su Yun, "If you two want to stop me, then you two are going to be enemies."


    Ji Jun coldly snorted, "Even if you are our enemy, we cannot sit idly by. Do you know how many weapons of mass destruction flow into the domestic market in your country? Do you know how many chances this will increase?"


    At this moment, Li Rui''s eyes did not have a single moment of regret. He sneered, "This money is not earned by me, but by others as well."


    "But at the very least, I can''t watch mypanionsmit illegal acts." Ye Liangcheng''s eyes shed with a pleading look, "Li Rui, stop!"


    Li Rui fiercely thrusted his spear at Ye Liangcheng, and Ji Jun immediately threw him down. He knew, that when Ye Liangcheng and Li Rui was facing each other, the one who would not bear to shoot was definitely Ye Liangcheng.


    The moment Li Rui''s gunfire rang out, all of his subordinates immediately raised their spears and shot towards the direction of Ye Liangcheng and Yue Yang, until they were able to safely retreat.


    Looking at Li Rui''s disappearing figure, Ye Liangcheng clenched his teeth tightly, and Ji Jun patted him, "It looks like we still have to use a fierce counterattack, Li Rui can no longer turn back, and he is also unwilling to do so. This time, we will use two methods, one, to bring back the non-threatening Li Rui, and two, to bring back Li Rui''s corpse.


    At home, in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs''s dorm, Gong Momo received a call from Cheng Liyue. Regarding the jewelry show invitation, she agreed to go with her.


    Lying on the bed, at this time Gong Momo was the one that she missed the most. She was worried about his safety, but she also understood that he couldn''t call her.


    Only, the nights he missed him always seemed especially long.


    Early morning.


    Cheng Liyue woke up from Gong Yexiao''s embrace, looked at the man who was still deep asleep, and pursed her lips to lightly imprint a mark on his smooth forehead.


    The man who was still sleeping immediately pulled her into his embrace, "Come sleep with me for a bit more."


    Cheng Liyue had originally wanted to get up and run around on the treadmill in the hall, but seeing that she was being surrounded by him, she could only lean over and continue to lie obediently in his embrace. She raised her head to look at his beautiful chin and extended her slender hands, curiously stroking it as she drew.


    Gong Yexiao issued a protest, hisrge palm grabbing onto her small hands that were restlessly arguing about him sleeping, and he slowly tightened his grip on her ten fingers. In the next second, the man''s sleeping body, was like a fierce beast, pressing her down.


    Where was the sleepiness in the man''s opened eyes? The crystal clear allure exuded an enchanting smile.


    Gong Yexiaoughed and asked, "You wanted it this morning?"


    Cheng Liyue immediately didn''t know whether tough or cry. "You crushed me to death, hurry up ande down."


    "But I want it."


    "No, Gong Yexiao, don''te ¡­"


    "Beg me." The man chuckled in a hateful manner.


    "Please!"


    "What are you begging me for?"


    "Please ¡­" Before Cheng Liyue could finish speaking, the man pressed her lips against hers and said hoarsely, "I beg you!"


    How could there be such an overbearing bastard? This wasn''t what she was thinking at all.


    Cheng Liyue wanted to push him away, but the man''s body was like a mountain. When she pushed his wrist, she was immediately shackled to the top of her head, making her lose all rights.


    Outside the window, the bright warmth spilled in and sprinkled into the room. The light illuminated the two beautiful faces that were embracing and kissing on the bed, making it extremely obvious that their lips and tongues were entwined, and their auras intertwined.


    Everything seemed very warm.


    Cheng Liyue clearly said that she didn''t want to, but, it was difficult for him to match this man''s great skill at luring others up. Not longter, she surrendered.


    By the time she was ready to get up again, it was ten o''clock.


    "AHH!" I need to go to work. " Cheng Liyue shouted out in a slightly messy manner.


    The man immediately pushed her onto the bed with a smile. "Did you be a fool at work?" Beginning today. "


    Cheng Liyue was serious, that''s right! Then she giggled. "Let''s go see our son at noon."


    Gong Yexiao lightly tapped her nose, "When are you going to give me another daughter? Why don''t wee now? "


    "Again?" Cheng Liyue was so frightened that she was about to push him.


    Gong Yexiao smiled and kissed her cheeks, "To you, I have always been hard when I have a request."


    Cheng Liyue was speechless, she did not have such a request!

 Chapter 413 - Lu Junxuan Repay Equity

    <h4>Chapter 413 - Lu Junxuan Repay Equity</h4>


    The Lu Group was working overtime even on the double day holiday. This was because the Lu Group was facing a great enemy this time, so they could not rx. They tried their best to fill in all the bills they had left out in the past.


    Even Lu Junxuan did not rest, he stayed in the office all the time, waiting for the reports from the various departments.


    Sitting in the office, Lu Junxuan angrily mmed the table. Gong Yexiao''s move was too ruthless, messing him up, and even letting him handle the entirepany''s tax revenue collection.


    Lu Junxuan was so busy that he did not even have time to eat lunch. Right at that moment, a knock on the door sounded out, following that, Chen Xia who was carrying a box she bought outside came in, following that, she spoke to the people outside gently, "Come in."


    Lu Junxuan was busy with information when he raised his head to see her mother approaching. Behind her, a Young girls wearing a naked pink dress walked in. The girl was about 23 or 24 years old.


    "Junxuan, Mom knows you can''t even eat lunch during the overtime. I''ve brought you food." Chen Xia carried the dishes to the table in front of him, then happily pulled the girl over and walked in front of him, "Come, let mom introduce her. She''s Wen Wen, the daughter of a good sister of mine.


    "Hello, Brother Junxuan." The girl greeted him generously, Lu Junxuan''s looks could be considered handsome, adding that he had a sessful career, even if he had not been divorced, the woman would still throw herself at him.


    Lu Junxuan frowned, and looked at Young girls: "Mom, can''t you see that I''m busy?"


    Chen Xia immediately said with a straight face, "Busy with work, don''t tell me that marriage is over? If Shen Junyao doesn''t divorce her, are you going to let her drag it out like this? "


    "Mom, take thisdy away! I don''t have time to talk about emotions right now, and besides, I don''t want to talk about them right now. " After Lu Junxuan finished speaking, without even looking at the girl called Wen Wen, he called for the assistant from the inside.


    She thought that she would have the chance to be chosen by Lu Junxuan, and be his future Mrs. Lu. She didn''t think that Lu Junxuan would actually ignore her like this.


    "Wen Wen, wait for me outside. I need to have a good chat with my son." Chen Xia arranged the documents outside the office.


    The moment the door closed, Chen Xia looked at his son bitterly, "Jun Xuan, you''re not young anymore. You''re almost thirty years old, aren''t you worried about your descendants?"


    "Mom, if you''re really free, go y mahjong. If you don''t have enough money, I''ll give it to you. Don''t bring the girl to see me again." Lu Junxuan said with a bit of vexation. As he said that, he organized the documents on the table and walked over to a row of file cabs.


    Chen Xia knew that her son''spany was huge, so she clenched her teeth and asked, "Jun Xuan, do you not like the girl that I brought? "Then tell my mom the truth, what exactly do you like?"


    Lu Junxuan was already annoyed, he turned his head and asked, "I like Cheng Liyue to be like that."


    After Lu Junxuan finished speaking, he was also shocked for a few seconds, but Chen Xia had her eyes wide open as she looked at her son in disbelief, "What did you say? You like Cheng Liyue? "


    Lu Junxuan also did not want to exin anymore. In order to dispel the thought of his mother introducing a girl to him, he gritted his teeth and said, "Right, I like Cheng Liyue."


    Chen Xia was so angry that her face turned white, "No, no matter what kind of woman you like, you aren''t allowed to like Cheng Liyue. She and some other man have even given birth to sons, don''t you think she''s dirty?"


    "Mom, I won''t allow you to say this about her. Back then, it was our fault, so I will think of a way topensate her." Lu Junxuan said this in a serious tone.


    Chen Xia was so angry that he almost jumped, her son had always listened to her, but on this matter, how could he not understand?


    "I don''t care. No matter what kind of woman you like, you are not allowed to like Cheng Liyue. Also, you are not allowed topensate her." Chen Xiamanded.


    Lu Junxuan did not reply, he just closed the cab, and then, he thought of something and said to his mother, "Mom, you can go back now! Thepany is in a mess right now, so I need to be quiet. "


    Chen Xia also knew that her son had been busytely. Before she left, she ordered her, "I already said, Cheng Liyue is just a jinx, stay away from her."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Don''t you know? After her mother gave birth to her, she went missing and was never found. If she isn''t the Bane, then what is she? " Chen Xia coldly mocked.


    "But she said her mother ran away from home."


    "It was her father who lied to her. Her mother didn''t run away from home, but went missing. It''s unknown whether she lived or died."


    Lu Junxuan''s heart tightened for a moment, he never thought that Cheng Liyue''s background would be so miserable. His father had left in a car ident, while her mother''s whereabouts were unknown since she was young. Back then, he had betrayed her in such a manner, and at this moment, Lu Junxuan''s conscience was hurting a little.


    "Mom, go back!" Lu Junxuan pleaded.


    Chen Xia warned him to eat more, then came out and left with the girl. Right now, Chen Xia was also very annoyed, because they had met Shen Junyao''s family, the Shen family had always been unwilling to divorce, unless Lu Group''s family split half of the family property with Shen Yao.


    The two sides had been in a deadlock the entire time.


    After Chen Xia left, Lu Junxuan took out the contract between Cheng Liyue''s father and daughter from the safe. He narrowed his eyes and made a certain decision.


    He took a Filing bag and put it away, then pondered for a while, and still resolutely picked up the Filing bag and went downstairs.


    Within the viscount Jewelry Design Company''s office, Cheng Liyue received a few more orders, but they were all not urgent, thus she had enough time to design and disy her abilities.


    Holding a cup of coffee, Cheng Liyue''s mind was filled with this image of his son and Gong Yexiao being together on the Double Sunday. She was extremely loving, his son was bing more and more amazing, being both sensible and smart, everyone was praising him.


    This was probably a moment of pride for his parents!


    At this moment, her office door was knocked. Cheng Liyue was slightly startled, and when she raised her head, she saw Lu Junxuan push open the door and enter.


    Cheng Liyue stood up in shock, looked at him with a guarded face, and asked coldly: "What are you doing here?"


    Lu Junxuan looked behind the desk. A girl in a professional suit, who was clean and capable, his heart skipped a beat. His eyes were filled with regret as he said, "Shiyue, I came to apologize."


    "I have nothing to say to you. Please leave." Cheng Liyue stared at him coldly.


    "and I are getting divorced soon. Shiyue, I was wrong about you before, and I really regretted insulting you. Now, no matter what punishment you want to punish me with, I''m willing to ept it." Lu Junxuan looked at her pitifully.

 Chapter 414 - Gong Yexiao is jealous

    <h4>Chapter 414 - Gong Yexiao is jealous</h4>


    At this moment, his pitiful appearance made Cheng Liyue feel disgusted. She turned her face away and said, "Get out."


    "I can go out, but before I go out, I have something to show you." After he finished speaking, he ced the Filing bag on her table. "Take a look! If there''s no problem, just sign it. "


    "What is this?" Cheng Liyue was startled for a few seconds.


    "The share purchase order under your father''s name, and the contract transfer documents." Lu Junxuan pursed his lips and smiled, "This originally belonged to you, I will return it to you now."


    Cheng Liyue''s body shook violently. She gave her back her father''s ownership just like that?


    "Lu Junxuan, what tricks are you ying now?"


    "I''m not ying any tricks, I''m only here to return you the share of thepany. Look carefully, this was transferred to me by you in the past, now, I will return it to you, that is, you are now mypany''s shareholder, enjoying mypany''s 15% annual bonus." Lu Junxuan said very honestly.


    Cheng Liyue had already suffered under his hand, fallen for his trap, and was wary and suspicious of everything he did. She picked up the Filing bag and opened it, only to see that the sealed document was indeed her father''s copy from that year.


    Cheng Liyue looked carefully and raised her head to look at Lu Junxuan, "What do you mean? "Do you really want to give my father''s shares back to me?"


    Lu Junxuan sighed, "Back then, why did I take away your shares, it was because I was afraid that I would not be able to sit in the position of CEO of Lu Group. This is my dad''spany, I can''t just watch as it was taken away by my uncle, so, Hai Yue, forgive me!"


    "What you did to me back then, what you said to me, I will never forget for the rest of my life. I can beg for my forgiveness, but it is my right to not forgive." Cheng Liyue would definitely not forgive him that easily.


    When Lu Junxuan saw that the hatred in her eyes did not lessen, he could not help but call out in a soft voice, "Shiyue, did you forget? Back then, we truly loved each other. "


    "Shut up, that''s just the stake in the game that you loved my dad. In your eyes, I''m just a chess piece that you use. What face do you have to say that year?" After Cheng Liyue finished speaking, she left the contract behind, "I will take a good look at it, if you dare do anything, I will definitely not let you go."


    "You can always consult awyer. This share contract is real and valid." On Lu Junxuan''s point, he really did not want to go and try anything, either.


    "Okay, then you can directly calcte the value of my father''s portion based on yourpany''s 15% value and transfer the money to my Carry." Cheng Liyue said to him.


    Lu Junxuan couldn''t help but jump in fright, and heughed bitterly, "Shiyue, this is impossible. Do you know how much a 15% share of your shares is worth in mypany? Nearly 7 billion is worth, the contract has been signed for 30 years, and already 20 years have passed. In the next 10 years, you will only be able to be a shareholder in ourpany, participating in the annual dividend, and you absolutely won''t be able to draw it away. If you draw it away, you willpensate ourpany for its losses, and furthermore, you will face legal proceedings. "


    Cheng Liyue frowned, she did not understand much in this regard, but she would not easily sign it, in case she fell into Lu Junxuan''s trap.


    "Leave the contract here, I will carefully study it. If there''s no problem, I will sign it and take back this share." Cheng Liyue stared at him and said.


    Lu Junxuan pursed his lips andughed, he suddenly walked closer to her and supported himself on the table with both hands, saying, "Shiyue, can you please tell Gong Yexiao that he has shown mercy to mypany?"


    Cheng Liyue looked at him, feeling that the current Lu Junxuan was extremely funny, sheughed coldly: "I have no way of telling you."


    I have already returned your father''s equity back to you, and I also feel guilty about everything that you did back then. Shiyue, mypany is already linked with you, if Gong Yexiao were to take over mypany, then it would be very difficult for you to take back your father''s money.


    Cheng Liyue finally understood why Lu Junxuan was willing to return the ownership back to her.


    Lu Junxuan did not want to receive her reply immediately, so he gently stared at Cheng Liyue, "Shiyue, I suddenly realized that the one I love most is you."


    Cheng Liyue felt nauseous and she turned to look at him, expelling him, "I don''t want to see you."


    Lu Junxuan was not angry, and indifferently left. When he was about to go out, he did not forget to remind Yun Che, "After signing, call me."


    When Cheng Liyue saw him leave, she took a deep breath and quickly used her phone to call Gong Yexiao.


    "Hey!" A deep, maic voice rang out.


    "Ye Xiao, just now, Lu Junxuan came to find me." Cheng Liyue immediately told him.


    The man''s voice became more tense, "Why did hee to find you?"


    "I didn''t expect him to return my dad''s share of the shares to me. He said it''s fine as long as I sign it."


    "You''re not allowed to sign it. Now, immediately bring me the ownership contract. I''ll sign it after I confirm it." Gong Yexiao tyrannically ordered.


    Cheng Liyue nodded, "Alright! I''lle to you right now. "


    Cheng Liyue packed the contracts and entered the Filing bag s, then carried her bag out. Coincidentally, Lin Da went out to do some work and brought her to the main entrance of Gong Yexiao''s office.


    Cheng Liyue''s identity was extremely transparent in the Miyagi group. Everyone knew that this woman and the CEO had a son, so she might be the future CEO''s wife.


    Walking into Gong Yexiao''s office, other than Gong Yexiao, there were two other middle-agedwyers who were also waiting for Cheng Liyue.


    "Hand over the contract, and I''ll let them see if there are any Overlord terms, or even any additions." Gong Yexiao asked her for the documents.


    Cheng Liyue did not hesitate to pass the contract over to him, and Gong Yexiao passed it over to the twowyers beside him. Then, he held onto Cheng Liyue''s hand and went into a resting room at the side of the office.


    The moment Cheng Liyue entered the room, she was pushed against the wall by the man with a bit of anger, and hermanding tone was immediately overshadowed, "From now on, you''re not allowed to see Lu Junxuan again, okay?"


    Cheng Liyue raised her head, seeing that the man''s eyes were filled with jealousy, she smiled, "What are you eating?!"


    Gong Yexiao was jealous. One must know that four years ago, she had agreed to marry that man. He must have kept his image in her heart before.


    "Do you know why Lu Junxuan gave me back my shares? Because he was afraid that you would attack him again, and he even told me to tell you to let him go. " Cheng Liyue said what Lu Junxuan said.


    Gong Yexiao snorted, "Looks like he''s not stupid. He knows how to give up on his carriage to save the handsome one, but he thought that it would be difficult for me to let him go."

 Chapter 415

    <h4>Chapter 415</h4>


    She gave him her hand


    Cheng Liyue couldn''t help but hold onto the hem of his clothes nervously. "Ye Xiao, I don''t wish for you to pay any price for repaying him for me."


    Gong Yexiao bent his body and pressed his forehead against hers, "Fool, don''t forgive those who hurt you so easily. You must make them pay the price, only then will they realize how foolish it is to hurt you.


    Cheng Liyue''s heart trembled violently. Suddenly, at this moment, she loved to love him so much, she hugged his neck, raised her toes, and kissed his sexy lips.


    I just wanted to kiss him.


    Gong Yexiao squinted, and looked at the woman''s almond eyes which were covered with ayer of faint haziness. The autumn wave was extremely moving, and his tender lips were imprinted on his, instantly causing her blood to boil.


    His Adam''s apple rolled. For a moment, he wanted to ruthlessly take revenge here.


    But there were twowyers out there studying her contract, and even if they wanted her, they had to suppress the idea. But now he was sure of one thing, and that was that this woman must love him very much right now.


    Because it was obvious from her smile that she trusted himpletely.


    He lightly touched the tip of her nose and chuckled. "Alright, stop seducing me. We''ll talk about it when we get back tonight. Let''s go see how your contract is going."


    Cheng Liyue smiled and nodded, then led her out the door. She saw two professional levelwyers who had finished looking through the contract and were discussing it softly.


    "How is it? Are there any problems? " Gong Yexiao asked the twowyers.


    "We studied it and found that there are no other inappropriate uses in this contract. However, we found that there are additional uses, one of which states that the contract had a duration of 30 years and was made 20 years ago. Therefore, there are still 10 years remaining for the contract to be dissolved."


    "Other than that, there is also the Overlord use, which is to purchase shares in the Lu Group. Within these ten years, the holder cannot withdraw any of the funds, otherwise, once the funds are forcibly drawn, the losses will be borne by the owner."


    No wonder Lu Junxuan was able to return it so easily. So it turned out that he had his eyes on this item, even if he gave it back to Cheng Liyue, he would still be able to use it.


    "Is there any way to revoke this use?" Gong Yexiao asked thewyer.


    The twowyers were discussing earlier, but they shook their heads. "There''s no other way. This use was made too dead, and it was made more than 20 years ago. There''s no way to overturn it or even revoke it."


    Cheng Liyue bit her lips, "So you''re saying, even though I took it back, I still have to give Lu Junxuan the money I have?"


    "Yes." Thewyer replied, "You can only take the annual dividends from Lu Group Company within the next ten years. Of course, this has to be in the case of a profit for thepany.


    Cheng Liyue clenched her fists, a little unwilling, she shouted out, "Lu Group is too much."


    "As far as I know, Lu Group suffered a lossst year." Gong Yexiao squinted his eyes as he replied.


    Cheng Liyue bit her lips. This was the money her father had invested in the past. Why did she let Lu Junxuan use it? It''s not fair.


    Gong Yexiao turned to thewyer and said, "Alright, thank you for your analysis, I''ll be looking for the two of you if there''s anything else."


    "There''s no need to be courteous Gym Tung. If there''s anything, send someone over at any time." The twowyers got up and left.


    Once they left, Cheng Liyue''s small face darkened. She thought that she would be happy to take back her father''s equity.


    "I would rather donate that money than hand it over to Lu Junxuan for investment." Cheng Liyue said angrily.


    Gong Yexiao patted her shoulder, "Alright, don''t be angry, you''re not counting on the money right now."


    "That''s right!" Even if I don''t use it, I can''t let the Lu Family have it, so what if I own the shares? "Isn''t it impossible to get back the portion that belongs to me?" Cheng Liyue was extremely vexed.


    "We''ll get it back." Gong Yexiao''s voice confidently sounded out beside her.


    Cheng Liyue turned her head to look at him, "How do I take it?"


    Gong Yexiaoughed deeply, "Use my method to get it back for you."


    Although Cheng Liyue didn''t understand what he meant, she had a premonition that he would take it back for her. Cheng Liyue pursed her lips and smiled, "Can I give you those shares? Is it any use to you? "


    "You want to give it to me?" Back then, Lu Junxuan had seized her, but now, she was actually generously giving it to him.


    Cheng Liyue looked at him andughed, "Do you want this? I don''t know what to do! I''ll give it to you as a gift. You can use it however you want.


    If Gong Yexiao held a share of the Lu Group, it would naturally be useful, but what made him happy was not the ownership, but the woman''s heart.


    An indescribable feeling filled his heart, filling it uppletely. He extended his hand and grabbed her, pressing her into his embrace.


    She hadn''t thought that she would be so willing to give her father, whom she cared so much about, to someone else. Right, she was willing to give it to him, without any regrets.


    I will take care of your stocks in the future. You are not allowed to see Lu Junxuan in the future, if hees looking for you, get the security to immediately invite him out, understand? Gong Yexiao lowered his head and gently kissed her hair.


    "En!" Of course Cheng Liyue agreed to it. She also didn''t want this man to be jealous of all these meaningless things.


    The Shen family.


    Shen Junyao''s heart felt like it was on the verge of death as she stayed at home. Every day, she fantasized about Lu Junxuan driving a car to bring her back home, to coax her and reunite with him.


    However, she didn''t arrive, not even if he didn''t give her a call.


    Shen Junyao''s heart felt like it had fallen into a bottomless pit, cold to the point that she couldn''t sleep every day. Because once she fell asleep, she would have nightmares about Lu Junxuan leading a beautiful girl into the pce of marriage.


    Whether he married another woman or loved Cheng Liyue, all of these things made Shen Junyao''s heart copse.


    It was because Shen Junyao really loved Lu Junxuan and treated him as everything. Therefore, a divorce to her was even more painful than death.


    Lv Ying watched his daughter wash her face with tears everyday. Even though she hated the Lu family for being merciless, she didn''t know how to advise his daughter otherwise. Furthermore, the benefits of thepany was decreasing every month, almost to the brink of bankruptcy.

 Chapter 416 - Shen Junyao’s Calamity

    <h4>Chapter 416 - Shen Junyao''s Cmity</h4>


    The people from the Shen family were also facing a bunch of troublesome matters.


    "Mom, I''m going to Junxuan. I''m begging him not to divorce me, I''m going to beg him right now." After a week of silence, Shen Junyao finally calmed down and realized that she really could not leave Lu Junxuan.


    "Are you stupid!?" Lu Junxuan doesn''t love you anymore, what''s the use of you begging him anymore? Just to make himugh at you again. " Lv Ying didn''t agree with her daughter''s decision.


    "I don''t care. I just want to go beg him. I beg him to forgive me and beg him to reform. Even if I kneel down and beg him, I am willing." Shen Junyao looked like he was about to explode.


    "No, I don''t agree. I don''t want my daughter to do such a lowly thing." Lv Ying scolded angrily.


    Shen Junyao''s tears rolled out of her eyes again, "Mom, I have to beg him, Daddy''spany is about to close, Daddy is going topensate you with a huge sum of money. At that time, we won''t have any money."


    Lv Ying''s face also turned pale white. After being a rich wife for half a lifetime, she did not want to lose such a luxurious and luxurious life.


    "Only by begging Lu Junxuan to help us, or by letting me continue staying in the Lu Family, can I make our future life a little easier." Shen Junyao said to her mother.


    Thinking about it, Lv Ying swallowed her words of persuasion. Indeed, once her husband''spany goes bankrupt, he would facepensation from all sides, so she was worried that she would lose her entire family''s fortune. At that time, her life would also plummet, and she would have to rely on her daughter.


    "Jun Yao, you should go see Lu Junxuan! But do not kneel down and beg his forgiveness. "


    Shen Junyao nodded, she had already thought about this for a long time, so she grabbed the bag on the sofa and the car key.


    She drove straight towards Lu Junxuan''spany. After stopping the car, she anxiously walked up the stairs and entered thepany''s main hall. She walked towards the elevator with her usual arrogant manner.


    At this time, a receptionist stopped her, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry Miss Shen, you can''t go up."


    "What did you call me?" Shen Junyao''s face immediately darkened, this front desk staff was also an old employee, how dare they call her by the wrong name?


    Front Desk Miss could not help but let out a dryugh, "I''m sorry, Mrs. Lu, Master Lu has already passed down the order, you cannot go up to see him."


    "Even if you still call me Mrs. Lu, you should know that I have the right to enter any ce in thepany." Shen Junyao was not someone who was easy to deal with. If the front desk wanted to stop her, it wouldn''t be possible.


    Sure enough, the front desk stopped, and looked at her nervously, "Sorry, we''re just following orders."


    The moment the elevator door closed, the haughty expression on her face earlier became one of panic. She thought, if she did not seed today, then she would never be able to show off at thepany anymore.


    At that time, she would be theughing stock of thepany. Just thinking about it made her feel extremely terrified.


    Thus, today, she had to use all means possible to make Lu Junxuan give up on the thought of divorce.


    When Shen Junyao got off the elevator, she immediately assumed her usual Mrs. Lu style. The high heel shoe powerfully knocked on the ground, stuck out her chest and walked towards Lu Junxuan''s office.


    "Miss Shen, you can''t go in." Lu Junxuan''s assistant stopped her.


    "You are someone who understands the rules. As for my matter with my husband, it''s not up to you guys to interfere and avoid it." The imposing aura that Shen Junyao usually had as a Mrs. Lu could still be disyed at this moment.


    The assistant immediately felt a little awkward, "I''ll inform the Master Lu first."


    "There''s no need. I''ll go see him now." Shen Junyao snorted, knocked on Lu Junxuan''s door, and pushed it open.


    Lu Junxuan was picking up the call, he turned and saw Shen Junyao''s figure walking in, a look of anger shed past his eyes, he immediately hung up and asked coldly, "What are you doing here?"


    Just then, the door to the office was closed, Shen Junyao immediately looked at him with tears streaming down her face, "Jun Xuan, I missed you, I missed you so much!"


    Shen Junyao cried her heart out and made the softest of expressions to gain his sympathy.


    Lu Junxuan looked at her trembling body with cold eyes, "Stop acting here, I know you can act here. You did very well regarding the fake pregnancyst time, you can go and be an actor and eat your meals next time."


    She awkwardly wiped away her tears, bit her lips and pleaded, "Jun Xuan, I really don''t want to leave you. As long as you don''t divorce me, I''ll listen to you."


    "Shen Junyao, you know me the best. To me, a person who doesn''t use their worth, I definitely won''t stay by their side. What use do you think you have now?"


    Shen Junyao''s body trembled. At that moment, in Lu Junxuan''s eyes, she was like a piece of trash on the ground, other than obstructing his view, she did not let him even look at her.


    Shen Junyao had clearly seen Lu Junxuan''s personality, she immediately stopped acting and shouted angrily, "Lu Junxuan, you''re a bastard! After you use me up, you''ll keep me out of your way! You''re simply a bandit."


    "For the past four years, I''ve relied on you for everything. You spent a lot of my money, so you won''t lose out." Lu Junxuan was even calcting her numbers!


    Shen Junyao''s face was red and white, she gritted her teeth and said, "That was also the money you earned from investing in my Shen family back then.


    "But I''ve already returned your father''s money to him. Right now, I have no rtionship with your Shen family."


    "Humph!" Don''t becent, you still owe Cheng Liyue a share! Aren''t you afraid that she will send Gong Yexiao to deal with you? " At this moment, Shen Junyao suddenly realised that it was as if he had be part of Cheng Liyue''s camp.


    Lu Junxuan sneered, "Then you are wrong, I have already returned Cheng Liyue''s share back to her. She is currently the shareholder with 15% of the shares in my Lu Group."


    Shen Junyao''s body staggered back a few steps, "What? You gave it back to her? "15% of the shares, do you know how much that is?"


    "Are you jealous? Now, Cheng Liyue is someone with seven billion or so. " Lu Junxuan replied with a ridiculing tone.


    Shen Junyao was truly jealous, she was going crazy, she was going to die from anger, at her lowest state, Cheng Liyue had actually be a seven billion rich person? How was this possible?


    "No, no ¡­" Lu Junxuan, you can''t give it to her, you can''t ¡­ " Shen Junyao clutched his head and screamed crazily.


    "Shen Junyao, I now know that a person with a bad heart will be punished by the heavens, and a woman like you will never be able to obtain happiness."


    "If I can''t get it, you can''t either." Shen Junyao rebutted with red eyes, "We are the same kind of people, there will always be someone who will take care of you."


    Lu Junxuan hated it the most. He suddenly went forward and pped Shen Junyao''s face, "Shut up!"


    Shen Junyao covered her face and fell to the ground in despair.

 Chapter 417 - Jian Yun is complacent

    <h4>Chapter 417 - Jian Yun iscent</h4>


    When Shen Junyao was about to leave Lu Junxuan''s office, he quickly caught up and gritted her teeth as she threatened, "If you don''t sign for a divorce, I''ll break your Shen family''spany right now and have your Shen family owe you a debt."


    Shen Junyao didn''t even know that she had heard such a threat four years ago, and at this moment, she too felt a sense of fear. She opened the door and rushed out without even looking back.


    She covered her face, which was hurting. At this moment, even if she wanted to cry, there were no more tears. There was only hatred, endless hatred.


    Lu Junxuan forced her into a corner.


    He thought that he would be able to save his heart, but she had seen the even more heartless and merciless Lu Junxuan. Shen Junyao leaned on the elevator wall tiredly, her face pale white.


    When she walked out of the elevator, the front desk was weing a customer. She looked at Shen Junyao and saw the clear palm mark on her face.


    Mrs. Lu was no longer worthy of her.


    At this moment, Shen Junyao didn''t even have the strength to re at her.


    At the front desk, a wave ofughter could be heard.


    "She still dares to think that she''s a Mrs. Lu, she''s worthy as well."


    "That''s right!" "Let''s see how she can get ahead of herself this time."


    In the afternoon, Lin Da gave Cheng Liyue the admission tickets to the two jewelry shows, telling her to go to Saiya Country three dayster to watch a world-ss jewelry show. There, as the designer, she could find different kinds of inspiration.


    Cheng Liyue confirmed their departure tomorrow afternoon after calling for a while. This time they nned to stay there for three days, so the girls would need more time.


    Jian Yun was extremely furious in her heart. Why didn''t the date between Cheng Liyue and Xi FengHan provoke Gong Yexiao? Why is Gong Yexiao jealous? On the contrary, seeing that Cheng Liyue was still glowing in thepany, she was extremely happy. Obviously, Gong Yexiao did not do anything to her.


    Jian Yun was someone who could yield, even if she hated people, she would still endure for certain benefits. She asked her assistant to bring a cup of coffee, and with that, she knocked on Cheng Liyue''s office door.


    Cheng Liyue was investigating the news rted to Zhu Xiu, and when she saw Jian Yun entering the room, she did not say a word, and waited for her to speak.


    Jian Yun sighed and smiled to her, "Hai Yue, I''m sorry, I was too stingy. Don''t mind me, I''ll apologize to you now, I''m sorry."


    Cheng Liyue did not get too angry as she calmly replied, "I did not pay attention to my colleagues." After she finished speaking, Cheng Liyue did not hide it anymore, "It''s not that I did not bring you along when I met Young Master Xi that day, but it''s just that Young Master Xi only said that he wanted to meet me."


    This time, Jian Yun''s face reddened a little, and she awkwardly looked away, "He really said that?"


    "Yes!" So, I can only lie to you about meeting a friend, and he and I are just talking about work. " Cheng Liyue spoke clearly.


    Even if Jian Yun knew the reason, in her heart, Cheng Liyue was still not a friend. She hid her hatred deep within her heart, but smiled, "It''s fine, I don''t care anymore.


    "Jian Yun, don''t give up on yourself. You are very beautiful and very outstanding. Cheng Liyueforted her.


    Jian Yun was startled, were these words from Cheng Liyue''s heart?


    "Is that so? "Thank you." Jian Yun smiled, a little unnatural. "So that means, we''ve reconciled, there''s no need to be angry!"


    "I wasn''t angry with you."


    "I didn''t mean to speak ill of you and Gong Yexiao. That was my anger, and I know that you and Gong Yexiao are very close, and you definitely won''t betray him." Jian Yun also wanted to probe out the rtionship between her and Gong Yexiao.


    Cheng Liyue''s eyes shed with certainty, pursed her lips and smiled, "Right, I will never betray him."


    Jian Yun choked, this time, she could clearly see Cheng Liyue''s character, it was true, this girl''s heart was kind and pure, she was very envious that she could live to such an extent and also admire her character, who told her to be so lucky? Being loved and spoiled by a man like Gong Yexiao wouldn''t change the fact that she was her rival.


    Therefore, she still wanted to kick Cheng Liyue out of the jewelry world.


    Very soon, the news of her giarism would spread like wildfire. At that time, it was time to see how she was going to continue staying here.


    "Then I''ll go back to work." Jian Yun said, "The coffee you like."


    "Thank you." Cheng Liyue nodded, but she did not want to drink today, because when there was no pressure, she drank less.


    When Jian Yun returned to her office, she called Huo Yanran and anxiously asked, "Miss Huo, when did you release the jewelry set? I''m worried that the royal family will be in a hurry to produce the finished product. "


    "Don''t worry. Tomorrow, that celebrity friend of mine will do a year-long feature interview. At that time, I will have the forum focus on showing that set of jewelry."


    "But how can news from abroad reach us at home?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve bribed the domestic entertainment weekly. They will publish it at the same time. When that happens, as a celebrity friend of mine, I''ll have the hottest search results. Are you afraid that yourpany won''t find out?"


    Jian Yun sneered, "Then let me find out! I''ve seen this pair of jewelry before, so it''s good that I could make a sound. "


    "Alright, then I''ll let you expose her!" Tomorrow morning''s news, at noon at the station in the country. "


    Jian Yun shed a look of surprise and anticipation, "I''m waiting to see a good show."


    "This time, we will make her disgraced. We will make her infamous forever." Huo Yanran was also very happy.


    Cheng Liyue was reading the news on the jewelry show, when suddenly, her phone rang. She picked it up to look at it, seeing the unfamiliar number, she hesitated for two seconds before answering, "Hello."


    "Hey!" "It''s me, Xi FengHan." A deep, pleasant male voice came from the other end.


    "Young Master Xi, what can I do for you?" Cheng Liyue immediately asked respectfully.


    "Miss Cheng, do you have time tonight? I want to see you alone. "


    "Eh? Is it a job? "


    "Well, it''s about work."


    "Tonight! I may not have the time because I work to take care of my son. " Cheng Liyue rejected her because she didn''t want to see other men ale either.


    "You have children?" Xi Hanfeng asked in surprise.


    "That''s right!" My son is almost four years old. " Cheng Liyueughed. Who would be surprised to hear that she had a child?


    "Can''t tell. You''re married?" Xi FengHan asked.


    Cheng Liyue wanted to say something, but she did not have the habit of speaking in a hurry, so she replied honestly, "Not yet."


    "Then when do you have the time? I still want to meet you. " Xi Feng Han was unwilling to give up.


    "I might have to go abroad tomorrow. It might be a few dayster!"


    "Good!" How long will it be before I wait for you? " That Di Feng let out a lowugh.


    Then, Cheng Liyue''s heart immediately thumped, Oh my god! Could it be that this Xi FengHan really liked her?

 Chapter 418 - His Competence

    <h4>Chapter 418 - His Competence</h4>


    It was a dim yellow evening. The sun had left behind thest of its rays as it gradually descended into the western mountains. For the first time, the entire city lit up.


    When Cheng Liyue walked out of thepany, this feeling of the night wind blowing against her face caused her mood to be iparably wonderful.


    Amidst the pure dusk, Cheng Liyue looked down at the road that led to the carriage and checked the time on the wrist watch. It was already 5: 30, why was he not here yet?


    When she looked up, she saw a tall and straight figure under the dusk, walking towards her with firm determination, Cheng Liyue''s eyes were wide opened. Where was his car?


    Cheng Liyue also quickly took a few steps down and walked towards him.


    This was clearly just a normal evening, but the feeling in his heart waspletely different.


    When she was only half a meter away from him, the man''s strong arm hugged her and she willingly nestled into his embrace. Her hand was tightly held by the man.


    "Why didn''t you drive over?"


    "There was a bit of traffic friction about a kilometer away. There was a traffic jam along the way, so I walked over." The man chuckled.


    Under his emotional gaze, Cheng Liyue''s heartstrings were pulled. The feeling of him paying attention to her made her feel warm.


    "The car is stuck, my bodyguard''s car is also stuck there. So, if we don''t want to visit, then we''ll just take a walk around the area, eat dinner, and then go back." Gong Yexiao grabbed her and pulled her into his embrace. It was rare for the two of them to not have a car as they slowed down to enjoy the forest city''s evening scenery.


    Just then, a woman walked over from the side with a beautiful girl in her arms. The little girl looked at the handsome man and the beautiful woman who were walking with her arms crossed, and Gong Yexiao saw them.


    He couldn''t help but hug the woman tightly, lowering his head and asking, "When will you give me a daughter?"


    Cheng Liyue suddenly smiled, "Do you really want to have a daughter? Is it my son who has been born for the rest of my life? "


    "No matter what it is, as long as it''s yours, I like it. I just like my daughter more." Gong Yexiao held her, and said with a bit of grievance, "I didn''t even participate in the birth of my son. I must be present at the birth of my daughter."


    "You still want to enter the delivery room!" Cheng Liyue asked with augh.


    "Yes."


    "No, if I really gave you a daughter, I wouldn''t want you here!"


    "Why?" Gong Yexiao still did not understand a woman''s mind.


    Cheng Liyue didn''t want to say it, but she didn''t want to. She was afraid that this man would have a shadow in the future.


    Gong Yexiao found a restaurant, the two of them went upstairs and found a seat by the window. After eating dinner, the bodyguard gave them a car, which Gong Yexiao decided to take her to travel by river after eating dinner.


    This kind of thing, anyone who was in love would do it. At this moment, Gong Yexiao felt that he was still a fool, as long as he could make the woman beside him happy, he was willing to do anything.


    When he returned to the apartment, it was already 10 pm. When Cheng Liyue entered the elevator, she hissed lightly, because of the design of the high heel shoe s. After wearing it for the whole day, she felt a kind of painful abrasion on the back of her feet.


    Gong Yexiao immediately stomped his lower body, freeing her from the high heel shoe. Seeing the erasure mark on his bare feet, he painfully tightened his brows, and ordered, "You are not allowed to wear the high heel shoe in the future." After saying that, he threw his shoes into the trash can beside the elevator.


    Cheng Liyue cried out in heartache, "That pair of shoes is worth over five hundred yuan!"


    Gong Yexiao bent over and hugged her tightly. Cheng Liyue immediately hugged his neck tightly and said unhappily, "No matter how expensive it is, I''m willing to throw it away. Even if you wear a t shoe, I won''t mind how short you are."


    Cheng Liyue wanted tough, "Really? I remember you used to. "


    "It used to be the past, but it won''t be in the future." Gong Yexiao knew that when he first met her, he did have a lot of thoughts about her.


    However, things would be different in the future. He would only have one thought towards her, and that was to love her. Regardless of what she did wrong, he would forgive her.


    When Gong Yexiao carried her out of the elevator, Cheng Liyue could not help but change his hugging posture mischievously, his legs on his waist, the smell of warmth rising.


    "Are you trying to seduce me? "Little fellow?" The man''s thin lips pressed against her ear as he spoke.


    Cheng Liyue could not help but look away in embarrassment, "No, I just want you to hug morefortably."


    The moment he closed the door, the man pushed her against the wall. Cheng Liyue knew what he was going to do and could not help but struggle a little, "Let me wear my shoes."


    But not men!


    The fiery hot kiss came down and fiercely kissed her once.


    Cheng Liyue''s breathing became unstable and he directly carried her into the room. After she kissed her until she was muddle-headed, her hoarse voice coaxed in her ear, "Good girl, can you give me a daughter?"


    Cheng Liyue couldn''t think straight at the moment, how could she say no? The man had deliberately kissed her reason and then seduced her to agree.


    "Mm ¡­" She heard herself humming.


    The man immediately let out a lowugh and ced it on her slender neck. "So, you agreed?" "Then I won''t be polite." He carried her away from the wall and into his bedroom.


    Cheng Liyue was also a little nervous. The moment she was put down, the pain that she felt when she was giving birth to her son scuttled through her mind, and she immediately gave up on doing it.


    However, when the fiery hot body of the man came into contact with her, she felt dizzy again. However, when the man walked in without any preparation, she still nervously pushed him away.


    Gong Yexiao immediately sighed softly in the bottom of his heart. It seemed that if he wanted her to give birth to his child, he would need tomunicate more deeply, and it wasn''t because he wanted his to have a child.


    He forcefully endured the urge to exit the room. When he re-entered the room, the man was not like how he was just now. Cheng Liyue realized that he still took all the necessary measures, making her feelplicated in her heart. This man cared for her, even if she was slightly unwilling, he would be able to find out.


    At this moment, Cheng Liyue really wanted to loudly tell him that she was willing to give birth to another, but the man''s fiery kiss once again fell on her face, turning her mind nk.


    In the end, all they could do was hug each other, sweating profusely. The girl after the climax had already copsed.


    Even the bath was carried into the bathroom by the man. He gently bathed her before carrying her back to the bed and leaned on her while he hugged her. Gong Yexiao kissed her hair in satisfaction.


    Country R.


    In a somewhat dark room sat a group of gangsters. Their auras were ruthless, their eyes were sinister, and their entire bodies were tattooed with terrifying tattoos.

 Chapter 419 - Same Design

    <h4>Chapter 419 - Same Design</h4>


    Although Li Rui was the only man from the Eastern Region, the way he sat there still caused a few muscr foreign men to look at him with respect.


    However, one of them still spat out, "Brother Li, who are the two men that appeared two days ago? Why would they attack us? "


    "That''s right!" They shot at us and almost killed us. "


    Li Rui squinted, a thickyer of killing intent surrounded his body from the long period of time he had spent killing. He snorted coldly, "Ignore them, if theye out again and interfere, you don''t have to be lenient, just kill your way back."


    Six years could change a person. If there was a factor of unease in his bones, then, as long as he had a chance, he would definitely be the kind of person he wanted to be.


    When he was first sent to the special forces, he was made a leader because of his heartfelt fierceness and ambition. Thus, in the gang, he had slowly turned from a little thug to the current second inmand.


    He knew that once he showed his face in the gang, he would eventually be targeted by the original organization. However, he didn''t want to end his current career because of this.


    How could he leave when he was at his best?


    Right now, he only had one thought in his mind. If he was still alive, no matter who it was that had pointed the gun at him, he would definitely be the first person to fire that gun.


    "Boss, we will have a big order in half a month. If theye out to cause trouble again, then our big order will be gone."


    "That''s right!" That''s the biggest order we''ve ever made. Once we''ve made it, we''ll have a profit of a billion to a billion dors. At that time, we can do whatever we want. "


    Why didn''t Li Rui know? Without money, he would not be able to lead a proper gang, and with so many enemies, he would definitely not allow himself to be helpless, so he had to take the money to support a group of his subordinates and those who worked for him.


    "Big brother, these two are very cunning. I''ve already sent out all my connections to search for them, but I can''t find them. However, they definitely haven''t left the country."


    Li Rui coldly snorted, "Did you know? "He was the two most outstanding members of our Special Forces at that time. In terms of ability, you guys couldn''t even learn a single thing about him."


    "Even if it''s such a difficult person, what should we do? You can''t possibly wait for them toe knocking on your door, right! "


    Li Rui was also from a special forces background, so he naturally knew how to divert the enemy''s attention. He had established a gang in the country, and now, it was time for them to help.


    He took out his cell phone and dialed his domestic subordinate''s number.


    "Hey!" Brother Li, what''s the matter? " The voice of his most trusted subordinate came from the other side.


    Li Rui immediately ordered, "I want you to immediately ask if Ye Liangcheng has any women he likes. If there is, all of you should prepare to kidnap her to the R Nation."


    "Ye Liangcheng? The former head of the military? "


    "That''s right, it''s his. I want you to find out at all costs about the people around him. If he has children, don''t touch them. You must not treat his woman unfairly. You just need to kidnap her." When Li Rui gave his order, he still took into ount their rtionship back then.


    He only wanted Ye Liangcheng to stop. If they could withdraw to their own country, he could let his woman go back, but if he dared to continue chasing and killing him, then, he wouldn''t be polite either.


    "Yes, we''ll go investigate immediately."


    "I''ll give you a week." Li Rui said as he ended the call.


    It was already 10 in the morning in China. Jian Yun had been refreshing thetest hot search headlines in front of theputer all this time, and she was a little nervous as she stared at the screen, forgetting about the breakfast that was ced beside her. Her heart had been tense and finally, it had finallye out when she refreshed again.


    A hint of surprise shed in her eyes, and she quickly stretched out her hand. A female celebrity with international influence was attending a banquet, and after praising her dress, she gave an additional page introducing the jewelry she was wearing today. The foreign media had even used the word "stunning" to describe her.


    Seeing this evaluation, a strong jealousy rose in Jian Yun''s heart. She never thought that no matter where Cheng Liyue''s ns went, they would still be acknowledged.


    Jian Yun carefully looked at the jewelry that was designed. The simrity between the two reached eighty percent, and other than a few differences in color and details in handling, even the various sizes of the jewelry were practically the same.


    ''s lips curled into a cold smile. This time, Cheng Liyue was done for, although the royal family''s set had not been released, at the very least, it would be able to turn her design into the joke of the entirepany. And, if this piece of design was not avable, would the royal family want another piece of work? And what about her design?


    Jian Yun quickly pushed the door and walked out. She walked to Cheng Liyue''s office and knocked on the door before speaking to her anxiously, "Shiyue,e with me to Lin Da''s office. I have something to tell you."


    Seeing her anxious expression, Cheng Liyue stood up from her seat and followed Jian Yun into Lin Da''s office. Jian Yun closed the door and asked Lin Da: "Lin Da, did you see the entertainment news today?"


    "No, what''s wrong?" Lin Da looked up and asked.


    Cheng Liyue immediately followed Jian Yun to Lin Da''sputer screen.


    "Take a look at this. This is the report that was just sent out today from the M Country."


    The screen showed a female star walking on a red carpet, neither Cheng Liyue nor Lin Da could see what was going on.


    Immediately after, Jian Yun switched to a close-ranged photo, and in a moment, the ne and earring on the female star''s neck, along with her bracelet, became the focus of the screen.


    Cheng Liyue''s eyes suddenly widened, she looked at the jewelry the female star was wearing in disbelief, "Isn''t this the design draft I gave Xi Family? How is this possible? "How is this possible?"


    Jian Yun revealed a look of doubt, "I was just browsing the web when this map suddenly popped out, I couldn''t believe it was real, I remember it was designed by Hai Zi Yue!"


    Lin Da''s expression immediately became solemn and serious, she looked at Cheng Liyue and asked, "Shiyue, where did you get the inspiration for this design? Have you learned from anyone else on how to design a novel? "


    "No, it''s all my own idea." Cheng Liyue answered very clearly. Then, she looked at the details of the jewelry carefully, her sword-like eyebrows knitted together, "This is indeed my work. I can confirm that someone stole my design."

 Chapter 420 - The Works Stolen

    <h4>Chapter 420 - The Works Stolen</h4>


    Jian Yun looked at Cheng Liyue, seeing the anger and anxiety in her eyes, she tensed up and looked towards Lin Da: "Lin Da, what should we do in this situation?"


    Lin Da looked at the jewelry that was disyed on the screen, it was indeed 80% simr to the one that Cheng Liyue had designed for the royal Xi Family, she looked more serious, "I wonder if the royal family found out about this."


    "Regardless of whether they have discovered it or not, I believe that they will find out sooner orter. Moreover, their royal family''s designer is even more sensitive than us. Isn''t the design draft of Seam taken by them now?"


    "Look at the date this female celebrity is wearing, in addition to the forging process of this set of jewelry, it is definitely impossible that the royal family''s designers betrayed her work. We definitely cannot me them." Lin Da said seriously.


    Cheng Liyue hated this kind of thing the most. Her delicate hands clenched into fists, "How is this possible? This is clearly my design work. Who is the designer for this work? "


    She could help, but it just so happened that she wanted to do something big with this matter. This was because the painting was designed even earlier than Cheng Liyue when she was handing it over, so the other party could definitelye to confront her.


    "I also have some friends over there that I know. I can ask them to help find this designer and see what the situation is." Jian Yun advised Cheng Liyue, "Hai Yue, don''t worry, we''ll investigate more first."


    "Alright, sorry to trouble you." Cheng Liyue nodded at her.


    After Jian Yun left, Lin Da and Cheng Liyue looked at each other for a few seconds, then Lin Da said to her, "Hai Yue, are you sure that this is your work?"


    "Of course I''m sure." Cheng Liyue pointed to one of the design areas of the ne after he finished speaking, "I remember very clearly, I was considering using a conical pattern, but I was worried that it would be too sharp, so I changed it to a semicircle shape. The design of this diagram was exactly the same as mine."


    "I have your blueprint here. I''ll take it out and take a look." Lin Da faced too many designs every day, so he didn''t pay attention to the details.


    She took out Cheng Liyue''s design and looked at it. It was actually the same as the design of the ne on the screen.


    "Lin Da, this is my work, I can guarantee that I will be the first person to design it." After Cheng Liyue finished speaking, she had already calmed down. She could confirm that this was hers and someone had copied her.


    She looked at Lin Da, "Lin Da, have you ever seen a person who can get exactly the same inspiration?"


    Lin Da shook his head, "Inspiration is an extremely indistinct thing, even if it is the same design topic, everyone would design different things, furthermore, you guys are the same, this is giarism."


    "But I don''t know why a foreign designer would copy my painting. How is that possible?" Cheng Liyue clenched her teeth, could it be that it was the same asst time, that someone stole her blueprint?


    Lin Da looked at her, having a kind of bad premonition. "Hai Yue, although I can''t say it, I know that this must be something bad for you.


    "What I am most worried about is that the Xi Family will be angry or withdraw if they find out that my design has been stolen and they showed it before us."


    The important thing is that ourpany''s reputation will be affected. Xi Family being a member of the royal family, it means that it will be very difficult for us to be trusted again. "


    "Do you think it''s good for me to call the Young Master Xi and confess to her?" Cheng Liyue asked Lin Da.


    Lin Da thought for a while, then said, "Turning passivity into taking the initiative to take responsibility, is indeed a solution, and let the Young Master Xi know that this is your original, and that it was stolen."


    "Alright, I''ll call him and ask him toe out. Tell him everything."


    "Let''s wait for Jian Yun''s news toe out, and see who stole your blueprint."


    She thought about it carefully. There weren''t many people who had seen her blueprint, other than the Xi Family, in the office, there was only her, Jian Yun, Wei, who usually entered her office, and Lin Da. Cheng Liyue was also the only one who had seen it before.


    Cheng Liyue clenched her teeth. Wei was definitely impossible, because she was so kind, and Lin Da was even more impossible. She was the boss of thepany, so she would do everything she could to maintain her image as apany.


    Could it be, Jian Yun? Cheng Liyue''s mind had no choice but to focus on thinking about it.


    But, would Jian Yun be so stupid as to sell her designs to someone else? In that case, she would be too stupid.


    When Cheng Liyue was having a headache, Jian Yun knocked on the door and entered, "Hai Yue, we found out that she is the chief designer of argepany in M Country. She is very famous in the international jewelry design field."


    Cheng Liyue was surprised. An internationally renowned designer had copied the design of a person who didn''t have a name?


    It was just that, at the very least, she did not have a proper jewelry show, or even have a jewelry brand. So, she could only be considered a staff member and not a Hall of Fame.


    Lin Da walked in, and just now, Jian Yun had already notified her, she consoled Cheng Liyue, "Don''t be anxious, regarding this matter, we will slowlymunicate with the other party."


    "It''s not that I''m throwing cold water on you, Sai Yue. She''s a well-known designer and is standing on the international stage. Plus, she showed it earlier than you, even if the work is yours, the other party seems to have the advantage."


    "What do you think?"


    "We can let Xi Family withdraw his work first, and then we can add another work. It just so happens that I have a few good manuscripts in my hands. " At this moment, Jian Yun was also using herself as a prerequisite for any benefits she could gain.


    If Cheng Liyue provoked this incident, Lin Da would definitely not let her touch on the case of the Xi Family again. In that case, it would have to be handed over to her, she only needed to contact the Xi Family, and once again, she would have the chance to contact Xi FengHan.


    "That won''t do. This is my script. No matter what price I have to pay, I will make the other party remove their work. This is my basic interest." Cheng Liyue said angrily, she could not retreat just because of her opponent''s fame!


    Jian Yun was secretly shocked, she did not expect Cheng Liyue''s stand to be so firm.


    "Alright, Jian Yun, you go back to work first, I will talk to Hai Yue." Lin Da said to Jian Yun.


    A hint ofplexity and wariness shed past Jian Yun''s eyes, why did she feel that Lin Da was trying to push her away?

 Chapter 421 - Jian Yun is suspected

    <h4>Chapter 421 - Jian Yun is suspected</h4>


    She could only go back to her office. As soon as she went back, she received a call from Huo Yanran. She quickly went to the window and answered it quietly, "Hello! Miss Huo. "


    "How is it? Is Cheng Liyue very angry? "


    "Not only is she angry, but from the looks of it, she also intends to assert her authority."


    "Humph!" Then let here! I''m going to make her make a joke in the international market. "


    "Miss Huo, why are you so sure that Kai Lin will win? What if she lost? "Then what should I do?"


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely win. This time, Kai Lin''s entirepany and party will stand by her side, and Cheng Liyue will not be able to win this case."


    "Alright, Miss Huo."


    "You keep an eye on Cheng Liyue, see what countermeasures she has in mind. You must tell me in advance, we have decided on this case of giarism." Huo Yanran confidently hung up the phone.


    Jian Yun also heaved a sigh of relief. It was good that thewsuit would win, she wanted to see how Huo Yanran would deal with Cheng Liyue with her big eyes.


    In Cheng Liyue''s office, Lin Da had pointed out two ways for her. One, confess this matter to Xi Family, based on Xi Family''s intentions, if she could ept this design being used by others, thepany would not sue her. On the second day, they will directly sue Kai Lin and the entire team behind her, and fight an internationalwsuit. "


    Cheng Liyue was really angry now, every piece of design was like his own child, and suddenly the child was taken away by someone else. That kind of feeling really broke down.


    "Shiyue, don''t worry. If we really have to go to court, ourpany will support you to the end." This was originally Gong Yexiao''spany, so he would definitely stand up for his woman.


    With Lin Da''s words, Cheng Liyue became more rxed, and said to Lin Da: "Give the jewelry show opportunity to others! I might want to stay and take care of it. "


    "Alright."


    Cheng Liyue also called Gong Momo and decided to cancel the matter of going to see the jewelry show. Gong Momo naturally helped her, but she had her holidays, so she wanted to rest for a few days.


    Although Cheng Liyue didn''t want to tell Gong Yexiao everything, she still couldn''t help but call him.


    "Hey!" His unique husky voice rang out.


    "I''m a bit annoyed right now, can Ie and find you?" Cheng Liyue asked.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I''ll talk to you first." Cheng Liyue knew that it was impossible to exin it over the phone.


    "I''ll pick you up."


    "No need, I''lle over myself." Cheng Liyue didn''t want to trouble him.


    After Cheng Liyue left, Jian Yun walked out of the office. She took a nce at the seat next to Cheng Liyue''s office, where an assistant who didn''t know anything was foolishlyughing at something.


    If something really happens, then let this assistant take care of it!


    To be fooled and schemed against while working in this sort ofpany, there was nothing that could be done about it.


    Cheng Liyue came to Gong Yexiao''s office and saw him sitting in his seat, tapping on theputer in front of him. His sexy appearance made people want to pounce over, but before she could do so, Gong Yexiao had already stood up and walked over to her.


    Cheng Liyue looked at her lovingly, then used herrge palm to rub his head and kill him. The anger in Cheng Liyue''s heart was immediately healed by him, as an electric current passed through his head to strike at her soul.


    "What happened? Speak! " Gong Yexiao squinted, and looked at her eyes that were filled with resentment the moment she entered.


    Cheng Liyue led him to sit on the sofa and recounted what happened just now. Hearing it, Gong Yexiao frowned, he knew that she had single-handedlypleted the design, because it could be said that she had personally witnessed the design.


    And her painstakingly produced work had been used by someone else in the market before her? Even he felt infuriated.


    "Don''t worry. Leave this matter to me. It''s your work, so no one would dare to steal it." Gong Yexiao embraced her shoulders and spoke loudly.


    Cheng Liyue snuggled up to him, seeing that he was angry for her, she reached out and patted his arm, "Alright, I''m not here for you to stand up for me, I''m just tired of it, and want to take a walk."


    "Send Lin Da to investigate this matter, we must find out clearly." Gong Yexiao said.


    Cheng Liyue, on the other hand, did not hear his boss''s attitude, she nodded and said, "I will definitely investigate this matter thoroughly, whoever framed me, I won''t let that person get away with it."


    "Who do you suspect?"


    "Other than you, Lin Da, Weiwei, the only person who would frequently enter my office was my colleague Jian Yun. However, I don''t have any evidence, so I can''t directly find her to denounce her."


    "If it is her, then she will have to pay a heavy price." Gong Yexiao''s eyes shed with a cold killing intent, daring to touch his woman, how many guts did he gain?


    In the viscount''s office, Lin Da made a call to thepany Kai Lin was in, but he had to openly use her employee design, so she had to say something in front of him.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. If you want to sue me, then go straight to thew! I won''t be afraid of you anyway. " Kai Lin himself said proudly on the other end of the phone.


    "We can negotiate and settle this. As long as you remove your works from the shelf, we can keep the right to pursue this matter. Otherwise, we will not easilypromise." Lin Da expressed.


    Kai Lin sneered from the side, "If you have the ability, sue me. I''m not afraid."


    When Lin Da put down the phone, he was so angry that he mmed the table, but she heard Kai Lin''s arrogant tone, she must have definitelye prepared, could it be that she really had some kind of proof to get rid of the suspicion that she was giarizing?


    This kind ofwsuit was more sensitive and difficult to define. When Cheng Liyue first designed the script, there was no patent or time record it, it was all independentlypleted by Cheng Liyue.


    Based on theposition of her work and the finished product of her jewellery, it could be seen that her design was drafted half a month ago. At that time, Cheng Liyue had only just finished the first draft.


    Just when she finished the first draft, Kai Lin had the same first draft, but now, she had entered the market first, it could be said that she was the owner of the first draft.


    And as long as work flowed into the marketter on, it would all be giarism, which Lin Da found hard to believe.


    This really was an extremely high crime method of doing things, causing people to be caught off guard and taking possession of the work.


    Lin Da started to suspect, who would steal the design from Cheng Liyue''s hands? Furthermore, she was able to interact with people from other countries? This made her think of Jian Yun. Every day, there would be an unforeseenpetition in the office, and if she was to say that there was no other way, Jian Yun''s method was really good.

 Chapter 422 - Planning

    <h4>Chapter 422 - nning</h4>


    On the way back from Gong Yexiao''s office, Cheng Liyue happened to receive a call from Lin Da, so she asked her toe over to a nearby coffee shop to have a chat.


    Cheng Liyue felt it was strange, but she still headed towards the direction of the coffee shop that Lin Da chose. Inside the coffee shop, Lin Da was anxiously waiting for her.


    "Lin Da." Cheng Liyue sat down.


    Lin Da looked at Cheng Liyue, and pursed his lips into a smile, "I know you must be very strange, why didn''t I see you in the office, and instead asked you out alone!"


    "Is it because of my stolen design?" Cheng Liyue guessed and asked.


    "That''s right, I called Kai Lin, she was extremely arrogant and said that she did not scheme anything, moreover, she was very confident and was not afraid of us suing her." Lin Da looked at Cheng Liyue, "We all know that it was your blueprint, but it just appeared in front of someone else. If it was just an inspiration colliding, then it wouldn''t be so direct.


    Cheng Liyue sighed, "It is just a draft design, why would she move it to a foreign country? If Kai Lin is truly capable, she would not have stolen my draft design so tantly."


    "But you forgot that this is a script you are preparing to give to the royal family. You know that this means that your ability has been confirmed and you have been certified. And a person like you can easily arouse the jealousy of others."


    "Lin Da, what do you want to say?" Cheng Liyue blinked her eyes and vaguely understood what Lin Da wanted to say.


    "The person who stole your script is in ourpany. Furthermore, she has the skills to socialize abroad. You should know who I am referring to."


    "Jian Yun." Cheng Liyue answered clearly.


    "That''s right, it''s her. When I hired her, I thought that she was just someone interested in the design. I didn''t think that she would try to get rid of everyone in thepany."


    Cheng Liyue did not hide anything from Lin Da, "I have a premonition that it will also be her, because I vaguely remember that when I first designed the script, she borrowed my color chart. Now that I think about it, the color chart doesn''t have many updates every year, but she said that I have to be new, so I borrowed it a few times."


    "And at that time, did you have your drawing on the table?"


    "Right, at that time, I was just starting to show her figure. I wasn''t prepared for her, and I was also not prepared for her." Cheng Liyue shook her head helplessly. If it really was Jian Yun, she would feel quite regretful.


    "It must be her. In thepany, you are the most outstanding designer, and since she is famous, she definitely won''t be willing to fall behind for you. So, she thought of this method to ruin her reputation."


    "There must be something going on with the Young Master Xi as well! She wanted to see him, and he hated me for not letting her go. "


    Lin Da and Cheng Liyue had already confirmed that it was Jian Yun who did it, but since they didn''t have any evidence to prove it was her, for a moment, the two of them didn''t know how to crack this matter.


    "I have a n that can let Jian Yun stand out for herself."


    "What n?"


    "It''s simple, I''ll tell you, with Jian Yun, I have already gathered enough evidence to prosecute Kai Lin. Leave the evidence in my office first, then we''ll see who will take the opportunity to steal my evidence."


    Cheng Liyue pursed her lips andughed, "Lin Da, that''s a good idea.


    The two of them returned to the office.


    When Jian Yun saw that they had returned together, she couldn''t help but be startled for a moment before she smiled and came over, "Sister Lin Da, Hai Yue, where did you go?"


    Lin Da said while holding onto a document, "Hai Yingwu and I went to collect the evidence, we have already grasped strong evidence to prosecute Kai Lin."


    Lin Da''s voice was firm, as if he really had evidence in his hands.


    Jian Yun''s face changed color for a few seconds. She immediately pretended to be curious and asked, "What kind of evidence?"


    "Let''s keep it a secret for now!" You two follow me in, and I''ll talk about a new round of ns. "


    Just like that, Lin Da brought Jian Yun and Cheng Liyue into her office. Then, she intentionally pulled open the drawer on the left side and ced the document containing the Filing bag inside.


    Cheng Liyue spotted Jian Yun from the corner of her eyes. As expected, she stared at Lin Da''s movements with contemtion in her eyes.


    "Shiyue, what kind of evidence do you have? Is it working? " Jian Yun turned her head to ask Cheng Liyue.


    "Lin Da said that he would keep it a secret for now, then I will keep it a secret for now! Indeed, I have evidence to sue Kai Lin for stealing my blueprint. " Cheng Liyue answered withplete confidence.


    As expected, Jian Yun''s heartstrings were pulled tight. How could both Cheng Liyue and Lin Da be so confident in such a short amount of time?


    "Moreover, as long as we have this evidence, we can make Kai Lin pay a lot of it inpensation." Lin Da said again in a mysterious tone.


    Jian Yun''s heart almost dropped out of her chest as she carefully looked at the drawer where the documents were kept. She saw that Lin Da had indeed locked the drawer, but she had thrown her key inside her pen without any hesitation.


    The current Jian Yun was still rxed, because she felt that Lin Da and Cheng Liyue had not treated her as an outsider yet. This also meant that they did not suspect her.


    But what proof did they hold? Jian Yun was really curious, she wanted to see, no, she had to steal it. She had to make Huo Yanran and the others prepare themselves.


    "Hai Yue, Jian Yun, after work, let''s go eat together! "I''ll treat." Lin Da said to them.


    "Great!" "I know one restaurant is good, but it''s a long way to go, so it''ll take at least two hours to go back and forth." Cheng Liyueughed.


    "It''s fine, let''s go by car! "Besides, isn''t the time when you get off work to punish them?"


    Jian Yun immediately blinked, and said to Lin Da: "I might not be able to go, I still have two designs for the customer that I need to organize, I might have to work overtime tonight."


    Cheng Liyue and Lin Da looked at each other, and Lin Da could only say with regret, "If that''s the case, then let''s change the day! But I want to go with her. "


    "Then go! "Don''t worry about me. I''ll treat you guys to a meal after I finish my work." Jian Yun couldn''t wait to have them leave as far as possible.


    After getting off the shift, Lin Da and Cheng Liyue acted as if they were going to leave. Jian Yun stood in the office and watched them pass.


    She had been weighing that piece of evidence all along! In a while, as long as she found an excuse to send the script into Lin Da''s office, she could immediately steal the document and read it.


    At the entrance of the office, Cheng Liyue and Lin Da smiled at each other. It seemed that the n had seeded, and very quickly, the fish had taken the bait.

 Chapter 423 - Promoted Daughters

    <h4>Chapter 423 - Promoted Daughters</h4>


    The staff of the viscount Jewelry Design Company all left the office one after another. Seeing that she did not leave, Jian Yun''s assistant decided not to, Jian Yun even asked her about it.


    "Sister Jane, I''ll work overtime with you."


    "No need, I''ll leave soon as well. Hurry up and leave!" Jian Yun did not want her to apany him.


    The assistant immediately became overjoyed. "Alright then, Sis Jian, I''ll be leaving first. Goodbye."


    In the office, finally, only Jian Yun was left. At this moment, around 6: 30, Jian Yun was still not at ease, afraid that any employee would suddenly rush in from the outside, saying that they had forgotten something. Hence, she sat in her office and waited slowly.


    She held a script in her hands as she walked towards LinDa''s office door. Normally, Lin Da would lock the door, but at this moment, when Jian Yun pushed it open, she realized that it wasn''t locked today.


    Perhaps her assistant had left in such a hurry that she had forgotten.


    Jian Yun felt that the heavens were helping her escape from this predicament!


    She lightly walked in front of Lin Da''s table, picked up her pen, shook it, and sure enough, there was a key inside. She secretly took it out with joy in her heart, and gently opened her drawer.


    She opened it and pulled it out. Where was the evidence? Flipping through it, there were only two nk sheets of paper. Jian Yun''s expression changed, and suddenly she quickly put away the documents, and then ced the Filing bag back into the drawer. She rushed out of Lin Da''s office in panic.


    She returned to her room, ready to pick up her bag and rush out of the office. When she rushed out of the door of the big office, she heard footsteps, and before she knew who it was, her eyes widened.


    Cheng Liyue and Lin Da were walking in front, while Gong Yexiao and his two bodyguards followed behind them gloomily. All of their eyes were staring at her, as if she was a thief.


    "You all ¡­ Sister Lin Da, Hai Yue, why have youe back? Have you finished eating? " Jian Yun immediately feigned a casual look, and then pointed towards the office behind him, "Lin Da, I''ll put the document on your table, I''ll be taking my leave first."


    Lin Da called out to her with a dark face, "Stop, Jian Yun, can you please exin why you came to my office just now?"


    "I''m putting it on script!" Jian Yunughed.


    "In addition to the manuscript, you also moved my drawer, didn''t you?" Lin Da asked loudly.


    Jian Yun''s face immediately paled, her eyes widened in fear, and indeed, everything happened as she had expected. It turned out that the document was fake, and Lin Da had purposely wanted to lure her to see it.


    Cheng Liyue stared at her, and said coldly: "Jian Yun, I treated you as my colleague and did not hold back anything to you. I never thought that you would actually do such a thing and harm me."


    "Hai Yue, Lin Da, listen to my exnation. I didn''t do anything, I just watched you guys tell me the evidence today, so I went to flip through it out of curiosity. I didn''t have any other intentions." Jian Yun immediately wanted to prove for himself.


    Lin Da stared at her angrily, "You still want to deny it?"


    "I didn''t do anything, why should I admit it? Besides, how can you suspect me just because I opened the drawer? " Jian Yun said angrily.


    "Jian Yun, stop forcing me to check your phone andputer. You know very well what you''ve done." Lin Da warned.


    Jian Yun immediately tightened her bag, "What do you want to do? I have a personal interest. "


    Just then, the sound of footsteps came from behind them, following that, two police officers walked in, causing Jian Yun''s face to turn white from fright, "Why are you capturing me?"


    "It seems like you do not want to speak the truth in front of us. Cheng Liyue said coldly.


    "No, Sister Lin Da, don''t let them capture me, I did not frame Cheng Liyue." Jian Yun wanted to ask for Lin Da''s help.


    Lin Da said coldly, "I can''t help you, you aremitting a crime now, we have decided to prosecute Kai Lin for infringement. In short, you can be my witness, you better tell the truth, if you dare lie again, you might really have to go in and lock him up for a year or two, or even longer."


    Jian Yun''s face instantly changed. Imprison? She hadn''t thought of it at all. It was just a matter of helping out conveniently, and yet she was forced to do that.


    "Miss Jane, you are involved in a crime of infringement, pleasee with us."


    Jian Yun''s face was pale white as she followed the police. Lin Da turned his head to look at Cheng Liyue andforted him, "Shiyue, we will investigate this matter to the end. You can go back and rest easy now."


    "Thank you."


    "No need to thank me." After Lin Da finished, he turned and smiled at Gong Yexiao before he left.


    After getting into the car from the office, Cheng Liyue heaved a sigh of relief. After catching Jian Yun, he had a breakthrough in this matter.


    "Yaoyue, let Lin Da give you a week''s leave, so that you can have a good rest at home." Gong Yexiao said while holding her.


    "I will rest after I have dealt with this matter." Cheng Liyue sighed softly.


    Gong Yexiao lovingly kissed her hair, "Don''t force yourself to be too tired, I don''t want you to be tired. I just want you to work happily.


    Cheng Liyue pursed her lips and smiled as she heard these heartwarming words. "I know you can afford it, but with your abilities, I won''t mind raising a hundred of them."


    Gong Yexiao stroked her little head and said, "I really should have let you give me a daughter.


    Cheng Liyue pursed her lips and smiled, "Alright, I promise you, I will give birth to her next month."


    "Really?" Gong Yexiao promised like a child, "You promise."


    "Good!" I promise, I''ll give birth for you. " Cheng Liyue raised her palm as a guarantee.


    Gong Yexiao was satisfied, "Alright, I will wait."


    In the Ministry of Foreign Affairs''s dorm, Gong Momo packed her things and prepared to move back to the castle for three days. Since she had applied for leave, she originally wanted to see the jewelry show.


    Carrying her usual set of clothes and backpack, Gong Momo walked towards her car park, got out of her white off-road car, and drove out of the main entrance of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, driving along the wide road.


    The spring night breeze was especially cool. Gong Momo thought that if Ye Liangcheng was here, then at this time, driving to his vi alone would be so cozy and interesting. Since thest time, she had already been itching to be with him again.


    But where was he? What was he doing now?


    She really wanted to miss him very much. Just thinking about him made her want to lose sleep. She really wanted to see him immediately.

 Chapter 424 - Gong Momo s Accident

    <h4>Chapter 424 - Gong Momo s ident</h4>


    Suddenly, a ck jeep drove out from a paved road. With her speed, it was difficult to get her to move, so she could only sound the whistle, allowing the jeep to get out of the way. However, not only did the jeep not give way, it even stopped right in the middle of the road.


    "Ah ¡­" Although Gong Momo tried her best to hit the car, she still identally hit the side door of the SUV. Fortunately, her car wasn''t fast, and she only hit it with a loud bang.


    Gong Momo''s head was spinning. Moreover, when they collided, her head was spinning for a bit.


    At this time, a young man jumped out of the jeep. He walked over and knocked on the window. A young man smiled at her and said, "Miss,e down. Let''s talk aboutpensation."


    When Gong Momo saw that the man was still smiling, she became angry and immediately asked him after opening the car door, "Why don''t you move aside?"


    The man''s smile suddenly became strange. Just as Gong Momo got off the car, she felt a sharp pain at the back of her neck. In the next second, her consciousness disappeared.


    The young man carried her horizontally as he walked towards his ck SUV. As for Gong Momo''s car, it was also quickly driven away by another man.


    And inside the castle, Xia Houlin had already prepared an entire table of food, yet Gong Momo didn''t even return after waiting for a while. She had obviously called an hour ago to say that she was on her way, why hadn''t shee back yet?


    "Grandma, is aunt still not back yet?" Cheng Yuze and the little guy had just been running around and sweat was still on its small face.


    "Ozawa, hurry and take a bath. It''s almost time to eat."


    "Hm!" "Yes, Grandmother." Although the little guy was only a bit over four years old, he was already like a little adult, minding his own business.


    He had always done things like bathing.


    Xia Houlin waited for a while, then picked up her phone to call Gong Momo. It was actually shut down, she frowned, how could her phone be turned off? As a mother, she was extremely vignt for the safety of her child. She quickly made a call to her son.


    "Ye Xiao, your sister said that she was going back to the castle for dinner. She hasn''te back yet. Hurry up and send someone to look for her. Did something happen?"


    When Gong Yexiao just got back to his apartment and received the call, he immediatelyforted his, "Mom, don''t worry, I will immediately send people to investigate. Is the foam going toe back from Ministry of Foreign Affairs?"


    An hour ago, she said that she drove out of Ministry of Foreign Affairs''s dorm. But now, an hourter, she still hasn''t returned.


    "Alright, Mom, you guys eat first, I''ll go look." Gong Yexiaoforted his.


    Cheng Liyue who was listening at the side became anxious, "What happened to the foam?"


    Gong Yexiao''s expression had also tensed up, he shook his head and said, "I''m not sure yet, you sleep first, don''t wait for me."


    "Be careful." Cheng Liyue''s heart tightened. She was worried about this kind of thing the most.


    Gong Yexiao called the bodyguard and got them to follow him out to search.


    The first thing Gong Yexiao did was to arrive at the traffic station. If Gong Momo''s car was on the road, then it would be best to follow up on the traffic surveince video.


    Sure enough, Gong Momo''s car appeared in the video. After driving for less than two kilometers, they arrived at a monitoring blind spot, but Gong Momo''s car that should have appeared earlier did not appear. In front of the video, Gong Yexiao was already clenching her fists tightly.


    "Are there any other videos that can be yed?"


    "Please wait a moment." Although his vision was not clear, he could see that Gong Momo''s car had crashed into a tall ck SUV, following that, he could vaguely see someone getting off the car, following that, Gong Momo''s car headed in the opposite direction, and the police immediately followed after the two cars.


    Gong Yexiao looked at the scene in the video and his heart tightened. When he looked at the video, he knew that his sister had been kidnapped.


    The police also started to pay more attention to Gong Xiansheng. "Gong Xiansheng, we will immediately set up a team to fight for the rescue case against your sister."


    Gong Yexiao nodded his head, and said with furrowed brows, "I want to immediately trace that ck SUV, I want to know the whereabouts of my sister."


    After an hour of police tracking the ck SUV, they arrived at a forest area in the city and lost it. When Gong Yexiao knew of the intersection, he personally threw his own bodyguard over there.


    Thinking about his sister''s safety, Gong Yexiao almost went crazy. There were many things that he did not dare to imagine into his mind, he only wanted to step on the car door even faster and go to save her immediately.


    Gong Yexiao arrived at the entrance of the forest in half an hour. This ce was no longer under surveince, it was already a blind spot.


    Gong Yexiao drove along the road all the way inside, and at this moment, it was already night. Even though the road in the forest was small, with many bends and bends, he had no choice but to speed forward, but to sprint forward. However, all the way, this road only led to one ce.


    Gong Yexiao''s heartstrings were taut to the extreme. If they wanted money, why hadn''t those people called him yet? No matter how much money he had, he would immediately pay. He only hoped that his sister would be safe and sound.


    Gong Yexiao''s car was like an arrow that left the bow, suddenly rushing out to a tnd halfway up the mountain, this was already considered the end, seeing that his knees werepletely ck, he slowly stepped down, and all the bodyguards immediately followed to protect him.


    Gong Yexiao stepped down, only to see some marks on the ground, and if he were to look carefully, he would know what kind of machine was parked on the ground, and it was the traces of a helicopter.


    "Boss, there seems to be traces of a car being pushed down from the side of the mountain."


    Gong Yexiao''s heart skipped a beat as he ordered, "Quickly go and check if there''s anything suspicious. Tell me."


    Twenty minutester, the bodyguard came up. It was the disappearing ck cross-country and Gong Momo''s white cross-country. There was no one inside, nor was there any trace of blood.


    Gong Yexiao called the police and had them bring out the aerial surveince information. It was because his sister was probably picked up by a helicopter.


    The pce''s surveince had always been a difficult area, because it required the use of satellite videos. Judging from the time that Gong Momo had disappeared, coupled with the speed of the helicopter, she had long been brought somewhere else.

 Chapter 425 - Gong Momo is being used

    <h4>Chapter 425 - Gong Momo is being used</h4>


    "Damn." In the darkness of the wilderness, all that could be heard was Gong Yexiao''s angry low curse. A line of cars continued to drive in the darkness of the night.


    Where was Gong Momo taken to? When she woke up, she felt pain in her neck, and when she reached out to touch it, she realized that her hands and feet were bound.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw a young man who was reading a magazine sitting opposite her. He had his legs crossed high up and seeing that she had woken up, he couldn''t help but to expose a pair of face behind the newspaper. "Miss Gong, you''re awake?"


    Before Gong Momo could re at him, she turned her head to look outside the window. Even though it was pitch ck, she could still feel it.


    "Who are you people? What is the purpose of kidnapping me? " Gong Momo asked coldly.


    "Don''t worry Miss Gong, we will not hurt you. We are only bringing you to a ce."


    "Where are you guys taking me?"


    "Go to Saiya. Someone wants to see you."


    Gong Momo tensed up. Saiya? Isn''t that the country where Ye Liangcheng carried out his mission? Who would kidnap her?


    "You want money?" Gong Momo squinted her eyes and asked.


    "No, we don''t have the guts to ask for money from your family yet!" The young man did know her identity.


    "Then why don''t you just let me go? If my big brother finds out, he''ll definitely chase you to the ends of the earth." Gong Momo threatened angrily.


    The young man''s expression changed. He tried tofort her, "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you while I''m taking care of you. But since you''re the one our big boss wants, there''s nothing I can do about it!"


    "Who is your Big Boss?" Gong Momo had a face of doubt, she didn''t seem to have offended anyone!


    "I''m not too sure either, but he told us to send you there. As for what it is, you''ll understand when we get there." He picked up the magazine and continued reading.


    "I want some water." Gong Momo requested, she was already starving.


    The man prepared a bottle of water for her. He unscrewed it and gave her a straw. "Drink it!"


    After Gong Momo drank a few mouthfuls, she became quiet. She thought, could it be that the person who kidnapped her was not for the Gong Family''s money? Was that a personal grudge?


    She really hoped that her kidnapping had nothing to do with Ye Liangcheng, because if it was rted to him, he would definitely save her regardless of the danger.


    And she didn''t want anything to happen to him.


    Gong Momo looked around at the luxurious decorations, she thought, she was still sitting on the Private aircraft, looks like the person who kidnapped her wasn''t someone who needed money!


    It would be best if they didn''t have any rtionship with Ye Liangcheng, Gong Momo prayed.


    Clear Sky Nation.


    It was two hourster that the police had traced the helicopter to the next city, where it was parked in an empty spot. Then, at the exit of the intersection, there were so many vehicles that it would still take a while to get rid of them one by one.


    Although Gong Yexiao was anxious, he knew that even with the power of the police, it was not a simple matter.


    Gong Yexiao tried his best to recall the people he had offended recently, why were they noting for him? He was going to make a move on his little sister? Gong Yexiao told the people around him to turn on their phones, if there were any suspicious calls, they had to notify the police immediately.


    Cheng Liyue was also extremely worried in the apartment. She was perfectly fine, how could Gong Momo have been kidnapped?


    It looks like, as a member of an illustrious family, one really does need to be on guard at all times.


    Police station had already arranged all the avable manpower to follow Gong Momo and had also informed the police of the neighboring city to assist in the investigation.


    Eight young misses had left Gong Momo''s case in the blink of an eye. Gong Shengyang had alsoe to the Police station, and was waiting for news at any time.


    Cheng Liyue was sent to the castle by Gong Yexiao''s bodyguard to apany Xia Houlin and Ozawa.


    While waiting, was especially hard to bear, but at the same time, he hoped that time would not pass too quickly, because the more time passed, the greater the danger Gong Momo would face.


    Xia Houlin''s men were spread between the two cities, assisting the police in their investigation. As for him, she spent the entire night worrying and her eyes were stained with a tinge of red.


    When the nended, Saiya, it was still around ten o''clock.


    Gong Momo''s mouth was stuffed as she was sent into the ckmercial vehicle car entering the airport in the dark of the night. In the unfamiliar streets of a foreign country, Gong Momo''s heart could not help but panic.


    After an hour of driving, the car finally stopped. The ck cloth over Gong Momo''s eyes was torn apart, and a bright ray of light shone upon her, causing her to be unable to open her eyes.


    This was a private building, and upon seeing that it was a high-end vi that was expensive, Gong Momo opened her eyes and looked around.


    "Our boss would like to meet you." A rough man came out and said.


    Gong Momo also couldn''t wait to see this person. She didn''t know why, but she was calm inside.


    After walking into a spacious and luxurious hall, Gong Momo was bbergasted. She looked at the Asian man who was drinking tea in front of the table.


    "Hello, Miss Gong!" The man raised a cup of tea and looked towards Gong Momo, as he said it correctly.


    Gong Momo stared at this unfamiliar man, "Who are you? Why did you kidnap me? "


    "Who I am is not important, what is important is the value you have for me. Of course, Miss Gong does not need to worry, I will definitely not hurt you, you are definitely a member of the Gong Family." No matter what, Li Rui knew that he shouldn''t create a figure that he could not afford to offend.


    Forget about Gong Yexiao being famous in the country, very few people would dare to offend him even if he was internationally. Li Rui knew that he had a few armory manufacturers in his hands, if it wasn''t for Ye Liangcheng and the others pressing on him, he definitely wouldn''t provoke these two people.


    "Who the hell are you?" Gong Momo asked somewhat angrily.


    "I am Li Rui, Ye Liangcheng''s friend. However, I have been in a bit of a bit of trouble recently, and want to ask Miss Gong toe down from the stage to help me resolve the problem. Once it is settled, I will send you back to your homnd safely."


    Her kidnapping was rted to Ye Liangcheng. She was so anxious that her eyes were red, "I''m warning you, you better not hurt Ye Liangcheng, I won''t allow you to use me against him."


    "You are wrong, he is the one obstructing me now. Miss Gong, you are so obedient." After Li Rui finished speaking, he stood up and spoke to his subordinates, "Take her to our secret base, before the transaction arrives, properly greet her and don''t hurt her."

 Chapter 426 - Ye Liangcheng is threatened

    <h4>Chapter 426 - Ye Liangcheng is threatened</h4>


    Gong Momo''s figure was pulled by the sturdy man, and she walked out.


    "Where are you guys taking me? Let me go." Gong Momo gritted his teeth and shouted.


    As Li Rui watched Gong Momo''s figure leave, the corner of her mouth hooked up as she dialed a number. This phone number, he actually remembered that it was Ye Liangcheng''s number.


    "Hello." Ye Liangcheng''s voice carried a chill.


    "Liang Jie, it''s me." Li Rui smiled and leaned on the sofa.


    "Li Rui, you''re finally looking for me. Have you changed your mind?" Ye Liangcheng''s voice was a little tense.


    "No, I want to talk to you about your girlfriend."


    Ye Liangcheng''s voice suddenly became angry, "Li Rui, what did you do?"


    "That young miss of the Gong family is so beautiful, I didn''t expect that your eyesight would be so good."


    "Li Rui, don''t let me go over there and kill you. What did you do to my girlfriend?" Ye Liangcheng''s voice was like a wild beast that had been enraged to the extreme.


    Li Rui immediatelyughed, "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I just invited her over as a guest. By the way, don''t obstruct my business, if you still insist on stopping me, then your little girlfriend is in danger."


    "Li Rui, we will settle our own grudges, don''t implicate my love." Ye Liangcheng''s voice sounded a bit pleading.


    "Liang Jie, this world has taught me a lot of things. One of them is to use any means necessary to achieve the goal that I want. That''s what the organization taught you. I don''t need to do that anymore." Li Rui said calmly.


    "Where is she?" Ye Liangcheng''s voice came out from clenching his teeth.


    "I''m hiding her now. If you want to find her, I can give you some clues." Li Rui''s goal was only to distract Ye Liangcheng and prevent him from having time to stop his trade. Although he still had a teammate, he could still handle one.


    "You ¡­ I forbid you to hurt her. "


    "I won''t hurt her, but you have to find her. If I die or something happens to me, then your girlfriend will always be trapped in a dark ce. You''ll never find her in this life." This was Li Rui buying an insurance for his own life.


    Ye Liangcheng''s voice turned hoarse, "You ¡­ I beg you to let her go. "


    "Liang Jie, for the sake of past feelings, you can go back! "Stop interfering with me." Li Rui advised him instead.


    "You know this is impossible ¡­"


    "You have a task toplete, and I have my own business toplete. So, it''s better to follow the rules!" After Li Rui finished speaking, he hung up the phone.


    In a hotel, Ye Liangcheng''s figure stood on the balcony, holding onto his phone, his entire body tensed up. He looked at the capital that was filled with darkness, and thought about how Li Rui had ced him in a dark and gloomy ce.


    She had been afraid of the dark, and she had been kidnapped, in case her men, who were not clean, had touched her.


    Damn it, Ye Liangcheng''s blood was flowing straight to his head, he was simply going to turn into a mad god in anger.


    Ji Jun at the side patted his shoulder, andforted him, "Rx, by doing this, Li Rui only wants to hold you back. I think, he probably won''t do anything to your girlfriend."


    "He won''t, but I don''t know if his subordinates will. In short, I need to save her as soon as possible."


    "Go! You go save your girlfriend, and I''ll guard Li Rui''s actions. No matter what, we have toplete this mission. "


    Ye Liangcheng looked at him gratefully, and quickly returned to the hotel. He took out a gun and magazine from a cab, and quickly pushed it in, revealing his long ck coat.


    When Ye Liangcheng went downstairs, he remembered something. If Gong Momo went missing, the people from the Gong Family would definitely go crazy with anxiety, he had to make a call to Gong Yexiao.


    In the city, Gong Yexiao was currently guarding Police station. His phone suddenly rang, and his heartstrings tensed up again as he picked it up, thinking that it was the kidnapper calling him, but it was actually Ye Liangcheng. He was shocked, did he also know that something was wrong with the foam?


    "Hey!" "It''s cold." Gong Yexiao quickly picked it up.


    "Ye Xiao, are you guys looking into the matter of foam?" Ye Liangcheng asked directly.


    "How do you know?"


    "I know who has the foam. It''s in Saiya, in the hands of my mission target."


    "What?" Is the foam dangerous? "


    "My target is my formerrades in the special forces, he is now with the gangsters and kidnapped foam to get in my way, he has guaranteed not to hurt foam, but I will immediately go and rescue him."


    Gong Yexiao''s heart finally heaved a sigh of relief. As long as his sister fell into the hands of those people with ill intentions, and furthermore, after so many hours, his mind was already in a mess.


    "I''ll immediately go and help you rescue her." Gong Yexiao wanted to personally go and save his sister.


    Ye Liangcheng thought for a while and said, "Alright,e then! The safety of the foam is of the utmost importance. "


    "Good!" I''ll bring my people over immediately. "


    "But don''t alert anyone, I''m afraid Li Rui is also on guard against you, he''s very crazy right now, I''m afraid that he knows that if you attack, it will be harmful to the foam."


    "I''ll be careful." Gong Yexiao replied.


    After hanging up, Gong Yexiao called his parents and told them not to worry about Mo Mu''s current situation. He also told them that he was going to bring a few capable bodyguards to rescue him in the country.


    Gong Yexiao warned Cheng Liyue to not go to thepany for the time being, and she also wouldn''t go to school for now. Everything would be discussed after he returned, because she didn''t want anyone to take advantage of his absence to deal with his family.


    At this time, the people from the Gong Family all knew that Gong Yexiao shouldn''t be distracted, he must definitely give his all to save his sister.


    Cheng Liyue had promised him on the phone that she would take good care of her family and let him feel at ease to save Gong Momo.


    Everything here made Gong Momo feel ufortable. There was no light source, only sunlightmps for the entire day, even if she let go of her hands and feet, she would still feel suffocated.


    In her heart, she had always been worried about Ye Liangcheng. If he knew that she was in danger, would hee and save her without caring about anything else? What if Li Rui designed some trap for him to jump in?


    No! Gong Momo clenched her fists tightly. But at that moment, she had no other choice but to wait.


    The cells here were all too tight. Not to mention that she couldn''t escape, it would be difficult for her to escape even if she could call herself a strong man if she was locked up here.


    Gong Momo had tried before, even if she could escape the prison, she could not escape the four or five men who took turns taking care of her. Fortunately, these people would not harm her.


    Ye Liangcheng, where are you? You must not risk your life to save me.


    Gong Momo sighed.

 Chapter 427 - Tension Concerns

    <h4>Chapter 427 - Tension Concerns</h4>


    At home.


    Gong Yexiao left for Saiya Kingdom. He departed from a private airport and flew into the clouds without any records of international travel.


    Even though he had endured an entire night, he was still tense and unable to rx for even a moment.


    Until the bodyguard suggested that he take a rest first, since arriving in the country might be a more intense search and rescue operation, and he had to keep his strength in check.


    Gong Yexiao then closed his eyes and decided to rest in Saiya.


    had already hired awyer and nned to start this internationalwsuit. After Jian Yun was captured, she called Huo Yanran from Police station and told her toe and save her, but to her disappointment, Huo Yanran coldly told her that she would not appear, and she would not save her, so the me was directly ced on her.


    Huo Yanran was just using her to y around, and not putting her in his eyes at all. This time, as long as Kai Lin could identify her with her finger, then this case of giarism would fall on her head. At this moment, Jian Yun had no way to regret it.


    However, things were not over so easily. Lin Da would not allow Kai Lin to do as she pleased and gather the evidence. He wanted to give Cheng Liyue a good reputation and fairness internationally.


    Moreover, this matter could directly cause Cheng Liyue''s reputation to suffer. Even if Jian Yun and Kai Lin were to go to court, it would not affect the reputation of the World Viscount Company at all, and would only bring about a good reputation of fairness.


    In the hall beside the castle''s garden, the heat was on. Xia Houlin had not closed her eyes for an entire day and night, nor had she eaten anything. She had been praying and waiting for news.


    Even though there was news of her daughter''s temporary safety, her heart was not at ease.


    Cheng Liyue walked in front of her while carrying a bowl of chicken porridge, and softly consoled her, "Aunt, you should eat something first! Your body is more important. "


    Xia Houlin raised her head and looked at her, and then forced a smile, "Alright, let it go!"


    "Let me apany you to eat, okay? "Ye Xiao entrusted you to me to take care of you. I must take good care of you." Cheng Liyue looked at her with a pained gaze. Even if she wasn''t married to Gong Yexiao, in her heart, he was already her family.


    When Xia Houlin heard her words, she could only pick up the congee and say, "Shiyue, thank you. You gave birth to a grandson for me, and you still love my son so much."


    Cheng Liyue pursed her lips and smiled, "It was I who wanted to thank him for giving me a home."


    "Don''t worry. In the future, this home will forever be your home, and we will always be your family."


    "En!" Cheng Liyue nodded, he was full of joy.


    "Where''s the Ozawa?"


    "I''m practicing the piano upstairs. I''ll be with him in a while."


    "Go apany him now! I think he was scared too. "


    "Alright!" Cheng Liyue stood up and went to the second floor''s piano room. The little guy could already y a few simple songs urately.


    "Mummy, did Grandmother eat her porridge?" The little guy frowned and came over to hug him.


    "Don''t worry!" Your grandparents are all right. "


    "Aunt will also be fine, godfather and daddy will definitely seed in saving her, I believe they can do it." The little guy''s voice was very firm.


    Cheng Liyueughed and caressed his little head, "Yes, they will save your aunt."


    Saiya.


    Li Rui sat in his private vi. He lit a cigar, enjoying the intoxicated life that money brought him. He took a deep breath, exhaled the smoke, and looked at his subordinates.


    "Is everyone ready?"


    "We have arranged the goods ording to order. We have found a very secretive ce to deliver them."


    "Good, let''s do it ording to n." Li Rui puffed out another mouthful of smoke. He knew that Ye Liangcheng was definitely around him.


    He reached for his phone and pressed a string of messages on Ye Liangcheng''s phone, "If you want to save your girlfriend, I''ll give you an hour to get to this Exorcist Town that''s one hundred kilometers away. If you''re slow, your girlfriend''s in trouble."


    Very quickly, his phone rang. It was Ye Liangcheng''s, he did not ept it and threw it to the side, he wanted to y a game of chasing and killing each other with Ye Liangcheng. Only by doing this, would Ye Liangcheng be lured further and further away, and not be able to disrupt his ns.


    Three dayster, was the negotiating period for arge scale business transaction. With Ye Liangcheng here, it would only interfere with his business.


    At the moment, Ye Liangcheng was driving a ck SUV. He continuously called Li Rui a few times, but he did not pick up any of them. Ye Liangcheng immediately turned the car around, stepped on the gas pedal hard, and sprinted in the direction of the Exorcist Vige.


    Even if he did not believe in Li Rui, he would definitely not miss this chance to save her.


    She did not eat nor drink it. From the time she was kidnapped until now, she had been starving, because she really could not eat anymore. She was too worried.


    Moreover, the lights were on and the men were all over the ce, so she didn''t dare to sleep.


    "Little girl, if you don''t eat your lunch, you will starve to death." The man rudely threw a lunch onto her table.


    Gong Momo nced at it, but did not move.


    An hourter, Ye Liangcheng arrived at the Exorcist Town, he immediately called Li Rui. Just then, Li Rui''s message arrived again, "You camete, my subordinate brought your girlfriend to the next town, you should hurry and chase her! You can save her. "


    "Bastard." Ye Liangcheng felt that at this moment, he better kill this man.


    Gong Momo was currently with his subordinates? Thinking about how a soft girl like her would follow a group of men in a car, his eyes turned blood-red and she wanted to kill someone.


    However, he couldn''t stop, he had to chase after it. Even if he was yed by Li Rui as a monkey, he couldn''t give up.


    He had originally wanted to go find Li Rui and ask him to release his directly, but he was worried that he would anger Li Rui and treat his as a person who could vent his hatred.


    His mind and body were restrained. Even though he only had one body, there was nothing he could do at this moment.


    Gong Yexiao''s nended at a private airport. As the nended, the few ck cars that had been arranged in advance had already stopped. Gong Yexiao and the eight bodyguards immediately got in their cars.


    Behind the carriage, Gong Yexiao unplugged Ye Liangcheng''s phone.


    "Hey, Ye Xiao, are you here?" At the other end, Ye Liangcheng''s voice was extremely hoarse.


    "I''m here, where are you?"


    "I was led out of the city by Li Rui. I''m currently 300 kilometers away from the city, and he said that his subordinates were going to a ce with foam. However, I know that foam must still be somewhere in the city."


    "Are you sure?"

 Chapter 428 - Gong Momo in danger

    <h4>Chapter 428 - Gong Momo in danger</h4>


    "I''m sure." Only after Ye Liangcheng chased them for 300 kilometers did he realise that this was a n that Li Rui had made to lure him out. If his subordinates were to keep Gong Momo at a distance of 100 kilometers from him, then they would have to stay in the little town for a period of time.


    Maybe Li Rui did not expect such an obvious w.


    "Are youing back?"


    "I''m heading back right now. Ye Xiao, don''t make any moves with your people. I''ll rush back as fast as I can. If Li Rui wants to make a circle, then we''ll y with him."


    "Alright!" Gong Yexiao replied, "I need to see a friend first."


    Gong Yexiao didn''t bring any weapons this time, but he wasn''tcking in weapons either.


    Ye Liangcheng was lucky enough to catch a police helicopter. Through themunication, they were willing to carry him back to the city, which would take 3 hours to drive. As for the helicopter, it would only need 1 hour to get to the city center.


    In the evening, Dusk was especially deep.


    Ye Liangcheng arrived at a private house that Gong Yexiao was in. Gong Yexiao looked at Ye Liangcheng whose eyes were bloodshot, and obviously had not rested before, and reached out to pat him: "Liang Jie, it''s been hard on you."


    Ye Liangcheng shook his head, "As long as I can save foam, even if it means taking my life, I won''t hesitate to do so."


    Even if he had to pay the price of his life, he wouldn''tin at all. He thought, since he had to save foam, he had to tell her that Ye Liangcheng was a man that was truly worth her entrusting her life to.


    "I know that Li Rui has a trusted subordinate named Torre. Li Rui had been in Saiya for many years, he must have built many ces to be locked up.


    "If I catch this Torre, I can definitely force out the location of the foam."


    "He likes to go to a barricade the most. As long as we guard there, we will definitely be able to protect him."


    Gong Yexiao squinted his eyes, a cold light shed past his eyes, at that moment, he wished that he could immediately shoot Li Rui dead.


    The world of red and red lights, drunk, in the country''s many dark blockades, this kind of ce, nibbling is verymon.


    This was a chaotic area. Three ck cars were parked at the entrance, giving off a low-key and mysterious feeling. At around midnight, they saw Torash, who was cursing and bringing his two underlings out. He had clearly lost.


    At this moment, in front of their car, two tall men blocked their path. They were originally furious, but before they could react, they were killed by the bodyguard''s silencer.


    Torre realised that his subordinates were already lying on the ground, while his lumbar region, in the next second, had a handgun coldly aimed at him.


    In an abandoned basement, Ye Liangcheng mercilessly beat up Torre.


    "Speak, where did Li Rui hide my girlfriend?"


    At this moment, Torre was being held down by two bodyguards. His whole body was covered with wounds. He spat out a mouthful of blood and said, "Don''t try to get anything out of me. I won''t tell you."


    Gong Yexiao''s face darkened, he clenched his fists at the side, he had also vented out all of his anger, and was waiting for the chance to retaliate against the bodies of the kidnappers.


    Cold Night stared at Torre. At this moment, his eagle-like eyes were filled with a frightening frost. His originally handsome and threatening appearance was like a Satan from hell.


    "Ah ¡­" With a miserable howl, Torre''s ten fingers were forcibly broken.


    Torre''s face was covered in cold sweat. He didn''t know how long this life and death torture wouldst. He was just a hoodlum, so the bottom line he could endure was also limited.


    "As long as you let me go, I''ll tell you guys." He half knelt on the ground, trembling all over.


    "Speak." Ye Liangcheng bellowed.


    "It''s in the dungeon under one of Li Rui''s effective area''s vi." With that, he spat out another set of addresses.


    When he raised his head, he saw Ye Liangcheng gritting his teeth as he stared at him. He immediately raised his hand and surrendered, "I didn''t lie to you, I didn''t lie to you, let me go!"


    "Ye Xiao, I''ll leave it for you." Ye Liangcheng knew that Gong Yexiao was furious in the bottom of her heart.


    Gong Yexiao took the gun that the bodyguard handed to him. The veins on the back of his hand bulged.


    "Bam!" A loud sound rang out.


    Everything became quiet.


    In the next second, four ck jeeps sped towards Li Rui''s private vi.


    In the dungeon, a gloomy and cold aura flowed.


    Gong Momo hugged her arms as she woke up from her nightmare. She was really too tired, so she hugged her arms as she sat in a corner and slept for a while.


    However, she was still awakened by the cold. She used her hand to block the light. Under the light, her originally white face became even paler.


    At that moment, she raised her head and saw a man standing outside the door, staring at her with a slightly lewd expression.


    Gong Momo was shocked, she looked at him in fear.


    "What a beautiful little woman from the Dongfang Imperial n. I''ve yed with her quite a few times, but none of them are as beautiful as you." The man stood outside the door and stared at her lecherously ¡­


    She knew that the longer she stayed here, the worse it would be for her. The men that came and went here were all men, and told them not to touch her, but what if these subordinates didn''t listen to his orders?


    At this moment, Gong Momo felt fear. She looked at the abnormal guy who was staring at her from outside, and was continuously gulping down her saliva. She felt extremely disgusted, extremely disgusted.


    She shivered. Hateful thing was that she did not have any weapon in her hands, other than the high heel shoe at her feet. She immediately took off her shoes and held them in her hands, using her two sharp shoes as a precaution.


    "Haha!" What a cute girl, I really can''t stand it anymore. Don''t worry, a littleter, a littleter, how about we have a crazy night here? " The manughed shamelessly.


    "Get out of my way, get out of my way." Gong Momo bellowed in anger.


    "I like wild girls. Wait until I send my men away, you''re mine." The more the man talked, the more perverted he became. Besides, he had already decided that he would do something tonight.


    Gong Momo''s little face immediately revealed an expression that could not be vited, as she fiercely stared at him while gritting her teeth.


    The man winked at her. "See youter, beauty. You''re mine."


    With that, he left the room. Behind him, Gong Momo immediately hugged his arms, she then realised that she waspletely starved and powerless, in a moment, how could she protect herself?


    At this moment, Gong Momo tensed up all over her body, as though she was facing a great enemy, she thought, no matter who it was that came near her, she must definitely tear that person apart.

 Chapter 429 - Moment of danger

    <h4>Chapter 429 - Moment of danger</h4>


    Just as Gong Momo was panicking, suddenly, she saw that the lights had all been turned on, with a loud noise, they were all extinguished and the entire underground room had turned pitch ck, she could not even see her fingers in front of her. Gong Momo was startled, and she felt around with her hands.


    Outside, she heard the sound of footsteps and curses.


    Gong Momo was going crazy, why did the electricity go off? If the power was cut, then wouldn''t she be in even greater danger?


    At this time, she heard someone approaching and immediately cried out, "Who is it? "Who is it?"


    The man, however, was fumbling with the lock. It was too dark for him to ce it.


    In the air, a male''s aura that was unfamiliar yet a little disgusting floated over. Gong Momo''s heart had reached its limit, she knew that it was that man, it was that bastard.


    He wanted to rush into the darkness to bully her, so Gong Momo immediately covered her mouth. It was pitch ck and she couldn''t see anyone, and she thought that this man couldn''t see her either.


    However, at that moment, the man took out his phone. He turned on the light and his phone lit up. As expected, it was the man''s disgusting face.


    Gong Momo stood in the shadows, not daring to move, she clenched the high heel shoe tightly in her hand, and when she saw that the man was about to find the light from the shlight, Gong Momo grabbed onto the high heel shoe''s tip and fiercely smashed it on his head.


    The man immediately howled a few times in pain, then, he was definitely someone who had been trained by the gang, his hands and feet were extremely agile, and before Gong Momo could attack again, his hands had already roughly grabbed onto Gong Momo''s clothes, and wanted to push her against the wall.


    Gong Momo had also learned a few moves to guard against wolves. In such a moment of fear, she kicked her knees fiercely, at the same time hitting the man''s head with the high heel shoe Root in her hand.


    The man clutched his head and screamed twice. He cursed. It was obvious that she had angered this man.


    "Damned girl, if I don''t sleep with you today, I won''t be a man." He growled, and was about to push himself to the ground.


    Gong Momo did not dare make a sound, she knew that at a time like this, the reason why she made a sound was so that the other party knew where she was. Although she was also scared to the point that her heart was thumping, she still closed her mouth tightly, she quickly moved towards the door, and just as she was about to touch the door, she suddenly touched someone''s body with her extended hand, causing her to tremble in fear. She retreated a few steps, behind her was the door, she almost tripped and fell, but at that moment, the man in front immediately reached out and grabbed her waist, pulling her into his embrace.


    "AHH!" The high heel shoe in her hands nned to attack her opponent, but in the next second, the hand that she raised into the air was grabbed by a warm big palm.


    Just as Gong Momo was about to struggle in fear, a familiar and hoarse voice suddenly came out from beside her ears, "Mo Mo Mo, it''s me!"


    As if he was in a dream, Gong Momo''s eyes widened. She threw her shoes away, and her hands immediately touched the man''s face as if they were blind, "Liang Jie, is that you? Am I dreaming? Is that you? "


    It was originally a basement with no light source, so at this moment, other than those with good eyesight, people could only guess at the location of the shadow, such as Gong Momo, who had a bad look in her eyes, werepletely blind.


    He was the only one she could touch, even if it was just a touch, and she knew at once that it was him, his face, every inch of him preserved in his soul.


    "It''s me." Ye Liangcheng''s voice was extremely hoarse, his long arm tightly wrapped around her waist, protecting and holding her tightly.


    Gong Momo''s tears instantly gushed out. He hade, and he had stille. She buried her face deep in his chest, breathing in his familiar smell and feeling his warmth.


    At this moment, from behind the fence, a man cried out in pain, "Damned woman!"


    Gong Momo''s body trembled, she snuggled closer to Ye Liangcheng''s embrace, and gasped for breath, "Liangcheng ¡­"


    Ye Liangcheng''s current gaze was like an Asura staring at the man behind him. When he rushed in, he had heard themotion inside, but Gong Momo did not make a sound, so he did not know if this woman was her, or if there were other women locked in here.


    However, at this moment, he knew that the person this man was bullying was his woman. At this moment, he had a feeling that he was going to tear this person into pieces.


    However, he had to quickly bring her out because he didn''t know what dangers were hidden here. He took out the gun he brought with him and shot fiercely at that man.


    She softly fell into Ye Liangcheng''s embrace. Other than hugging him tightly, she couldn''t even stand up straight.


    Ye Liangcheng bent down and firmly held her in his arms. At this moment, only by hugging her warm body in his embrace, would his heart finally be at peace. He breathed lightly and kissed her forehead, "I''ll take you out."


    "En!" Gong Momo replied in peace from his embrace.


    Right now, the only thing that made her feel warm was his body temperature.


    One of Li Rui''s underlings hid in a dark corner with injuries. He anxiously called Li Rui, "Boss, that special forces soldier came over, he brought a lot of people with him and killed all our brothers. What should I do?"


    "Then give them some color. You know what to do."


    "But ¡­" That would ruin your vi. "


    "I wish I could kill those who are blocking me. Hurry up and do it." Li Rui bellowed.


    "Alright!" The subordinate gritted his teeth and answered, "The switch is behind me."


    "Then why aren''t you pressing it?" Li Rui ordered.


    He never thought that Ye Liangcheng would actuallye back and even went to his vi. He had more than twenty men under hismand there, and all of them were dead? Damn it, he had been raising them for nothing. Raising these subordinates had cost him a huge sum of money.


    If Ye Liangcheng did not die, then he would forever entangle him like a ghost, and that was why he had to die.


    The underling opened a safe with a red button on the side, which was an explosive device installed under the whole vi. As long as he pressed this button, the entire vi would copse.


    The man remembered the scene of his brother getting shot. He clenched his bloodied hand and pressed the button.


    There was a thirty second countdown, which was for retreating in a row. The man pressed the button and ran out of the vi.


    In the basement, Ye Liangcheng carried Gong Momo and quickly ran up the stairs. Just at that moment, he heard the sound of the explosive device, and his heart tensed up.


    He carried Gong Momo upstairs like a madman, and when they reached the entrance, he roared, "Quickly retreat! There''s an explosive device in ce!"


    Gong Yexiao and his subordinates had already destroyed all the enemies in the rooms in the vi and were now retreating to the grass. Seeing Ye Liangcheng still holding Gong Momo and walking out of the entrance of the vi, Gong Yexiao suffocated for a few seconds.

 Chapter 430 - Ye Liangcheng Sleeping

    <h4>Chapter 430 - Ye Liangcheng Sleeping</h4>


    Just at this time, an explosion came from behind him. The huge impact from the explosion seemed to be able to destroy everything, Ye Liangcheng knew that with Gong Momo in his arms, he was no longer able to reach a safe position. He suddenly knelt down, and used his body to pressure Gong Momo''s weak body, and protected him tightly.


    "Ye Liangcheng?" Gong Yexiao''s eyes became moist. He roared and wanted to rush over to save her, but there were consecutive explosions. At this moment, no matter how strong the person was, they were unable to withstand the might of the explosions.


    Gong Yexiao''s figure that was rushing over was instantly stopped by the two bodyguards beside him. Even though they knew that their boss would hate them to death, they still had to do this, because protecting him was their duty.


    Gong Momo''s face was tightly pressed against Ye Liangcheng''s chest, and her ears were tightly covered by Ye Liangcheng. The sound of the explosion seemed to be far, far away from her, but her heart, was extremely painful, very painful ¡­


    She was in so much pain that she almost broke into pieces. Tears rolled down her cheeks and she called out to him softly, "Ye Liangcheng."


    The explosionsted 30 seconds and stopped. As thick smoke rose into the air, Gong Yexiao and the bodyguards reached Ye Liangcheng''s position immediately.


    Gong Yexiao gently rolled over Ye Liangcheng, only to see his ears bleeding, and he had fainted.


    As for Gong Momo, who was under his protection, other than a face full of tears, her body was also trembling uncontrobly, unharmed.


    Gong Yexiao''s heart ached. He got the bodyguard to carry Ye Liangcheng to the car and quickly sent him to the hospital. He personally carried his terrified little sister and walked towards the direction of their car.


    The first thing Ye Liangcheng did was deliver them to the nearby hospital, while on the carriage, Gong Momo was so sad that she fainted. On top of that, she had not finished eating her rice grains for two days, so her body could no longer hold on.


    Gong Yexiao sent the two of them to the hospital for treatment at the same time.


    Gong Yexiao clenched his fist tightly, his handsome face radiating killing intent. Today''s explosion clearly showed that the Li Rui behind them wanted to kill them both. One was his brother, and the other was his sister.


    No matter who this Li Rui was, he was the first one who would not let him go.


    After Gong Momo went through the inspection, it was just that her body was undernourished, which, coupled with her days of fatigue and grief, caused him to temporarily faint.


    Ye Liangcheng pushed his way into the operation room, and after almost an hour, he finally saw the doctore out with a serious expression. "Your friend''s injury is ratherplicated, his ear drums are severely injured, and his brain also suffered a huge impact, causing his brain to be in shock."


    "When will he wake up?"


    "That''s hard to say. I can''t even answer you."


    "Why?"


    "Because his injuries are not on the surface, but rather the damage to his brain, which is moreplicated." With that, the doctor let out a heavy sigh and said, "It''s still unknown whether he''ll wake up or not. Plus, his eardrums are injured. It''s still unknown if it will cause some hearing loss."


    The doctor''s words caused Gong Yexiao''s expression to darken with worry. In order to save his sister, Ye Liangcheng had long since stopped caring about life.


    And he, must return a perfectly fine Ye Liangcheng to his sister.


    When Gong Momo woke up, it was already four in the morning. She was having a nightmare and woke up covered in sweat, when she opened her eyes and saw her brother, she immediately panicked and sat up, "Where''s Liang Jie? Where is he? "


    "Mo, don''t worry, he''s still sleeping." Gong Yexiao could not bear to tell her the truth about Ye Liangcheng at this moment. It was because she was still weak.


    Gong Momo reached out her hand to pull away the quilt, "I want to go see him. He must be injured."


    Gong Yexiao stopped her for a moment, "He''s resting, you shouldn''t go.


    "Bro, let me see him, I''m begging you." Gong Momo''s tears gushed out again. At the moment of explosion, her heart ached to the extreme.


    Gong Yexiao could only take out a jacket from the side and put it on her body, "Wear more clothes, the doctor said that you are very weak."


    Gong Momo draped some clothes over her shoulders and arrived beside Ye Liangcheng''s bed, which was next door. Looking at the man who was peacefully sleeping, and his handsome and uninjured face, she felt a sense of relief.


    "What did the doctor say? When will he wake up? " Gong Momo whispered to his brother.


    "He ¡­ The doctor said he had a little brain injury and was temporarily in shock. " Gong Yexiao squinted his eyes and said, somewhat concealing the anxiety in his heart.


    However, Gong Momo, who had grown up together with her, could tell that her heart had suddenly trembled. She looked at Gong Yexiao with wide opened eyes that were filled with tears, "Brother, can you tell me the truth? If I can ept it, I can ept it all. If I''m honest, please tell me. "


    Gong Yexiao sighed, "The doctor said that his brain was damaged, and that the situation is ratherplicated, so we still need to observe for the time being."


    "Did the doctor say when he would wake up?" Gong Momo asked nervously.


    "The doctor said that it is still unknown whether he can wake up." Gong Yexiao felt that saying this was too cruel to his sister.


    Gong Momo covered her mouth, until she was choked with sobs, and could only hope for Ye Liangcheng''s eyes, as tears continuously fell from his eyes.


    Why did this happen? No, she wanted him to wake up.


    "Mo Mo, don''t worry, I definitely won''t give up. Liang Jie will definitely wake up. He still can''t bear to part with this world, much less you."


    Gong Momo covered her lips as she sobbed. She leaned into Ye Liangcheng''s hands, and for a moment, her emotions were beyond control.


    Gong Yexiao quietly sat by his side, looking at his sister, but realised that he could not do anything, and did not even know how to console her.


    Gong Yexiao had already informed his family of the news of Gong Momo''s safety, but, he did not say anything about Ye Liangcheng, because they had already suffered greatly from the shock. If he told them about Ye Liangcheng''s situation, they would definitely not be able to rest well.


    He nned to bring Ye Liangcheng to M Country tomorrow morning. There would be the best brain experts there, he would definitely not let Ye Liangcheng sleep forever.


    As for the Ye Family, at this moment, Gong Yexiao really could not bear to inform them of this news, because Ye Liangcheng was the only son of the Ye Family, and Elder Ye''s health was not good.


    Gong Yexiao looked at the Ye Liangcheng who seemed to be asleep, and sighed lightly.


    Gong Momo stubbornly refused to go back to sleep. She wanted to stay with Ye Liangcheng for even a moment longer.


    Gong Yexiao also sat down on the sofa. He wanted to guard the two of them.


    At this moment, it was quiet, but heavy.


    Gong Yexiao swore to himself that from now on, he would definitely not let his family suffer such a disaster again.


    Absolutely not.

 Chapter 431 - Return

    <h4>Chapter 431 - Return</h4>


    Early in the morning, the hospitals sent Ye Liangcheng to the Private aircraft''s parking ce in ordance to the lineup of cars, and they decided to immediately send him to country M.


    Before boarding the ne, Gong Yexiao still made a phone call to the Ye Family. After the Ye Family people heard this, they were all shocked, and the Ye Family''s parents immediately rushed over from their home country to reunite with them. Gong Yexiao also got his partner, Ji Jun, from Ye Liangcheng''s phone.


    Ji Jun would report this matter to the organizations, so right now, healing Ye Liangcheng was the most urgent matter.


    In the luxurious cabin, Ye Liangcheng slept peacefully on the hospital bed. Gong Momo sat beside him, his eyes still red.


    After seven hours of flight, it was already afternoon when they arrived at Country M. At the airport entrance, a specially arranged ambnce had been arranged for them to enter and put Ye Liangcheng in the ambnce. Gong Momo and Gong Yexiao sat in the ambnce and headed to the hospital.


    Arriving at the hospital, Ye Liangcheng immediately sent him into the operation room, and when the Ye Family rushed over, Ye Liangcheng''s operation was still notpleted.


    Night Mother went forward and hugged Gong Momo tightly. After hearing the whole story, they did not me this girl for harming their son. Rather, because their son had frightened her once, they felt even more sorry for him.


    "Auntie, don''t worry. I''ll be fine." Gong Momoforted Night Mother who was choked with emotions.


    "I know, my son is a strong man. He will definitely be fine. He won''t." Night Mother nodded. They all believe in miracles.


    Night Father and Gong Yexiao talked about the details of the rescue mission. He, who was also in the political world, knew that his son''s job was always apanied by danger, so they tried their best to muster up the courage to face the current situation.


    Thest time they met, it was because of the bullet in his abdomen and his life was on the line as well. This time, they believed that their son would definitely wake up.


    The lights in the operation room were extinguished, and not longter, two experts walked out, shaking their heads towards them, "Sorry, Gong Xiansheng, there''s nothing we can do. The only thing we can do now is to ensure the patient''s body functions, and wait for him to awaken naturally."


    "No ¡­" Gong Yexiao roared angrily, he grabbed the doctor''s clothes and clenched his teeth as he ordered, "You must save him, you must do your best to save him."


    At the side, Gong Momo''s body softened as she held onto the wall. Madam Ye also covered her mouth and cried.


    Father Night pulled Gong Yexiao''s hand away from the doctor''s clothes and advised, "Ye Xiao, don''t be so agitated."


    "No ¡­" Gong Yexiao punched the wall. If Ye Liangcheng were to sleep forever, then what he would lose would not only be his brother, but the happiness he would lose his sister.


    Thus, he was angry. He hated and hated the person who caused all of this.


    "Gong Xiansheng, we will continue to work hard. Let this patient stay in our hospital!"


    "No, we will take him back to the country and arrange him in the hospital there to treat Liao." Father Night said firmly.


    In the evening, when Gong Yexiao''s ne returned home, everyone in the cabin was in deep sorrow. Gong Momo''s heart was as sharp as a knife, but, in her heart, she swore again and again that she would definitely wake him up, that she would definitely wake him up.


    Eleven hours of flight. When they arrived, Gong Shengyang brought Cheng Liyue to the airport to pick them up, and saw them off the ne step by step, Cheng Liyue''s heart tensed up. She quickly went over, looked at Ye Liangcheng who was pushed off the ne by the bodyguards, and immediately hugged him.


    At this moment, Gong Momo really needed a hug, a person who she could rely on to rest on, but she did not cry anymore.


    Because in the remaining time, she could no longer cry, and she did not have any more time to cry, so she had to take care of Ye Liangcheng.


    Gong Yexiao walked over, his voice hoarse. "Let''s send Liangliang Pet to the hospital first."


    "Alright, I''ll go with you." Cheng Liyue nodded, she looked at Gong Yexiao''s bloodshot eyes, a sh of pain in her eyes as she helped Gong Momo up the carriage.


    The group went straight to the military hospital, Ye Liangcheng was once again sent to the examination room, where the domestic doctors once again examined him. Outside the room, Gong Momo calmed down, and said to Cheng Liyue: "Liyue Sis, can you apany my brother to the resting room? He hasn''t slept for a few days. "


    Cheng Liyue nodded, she got up and walked to the side of the man who was sitting by the wall and waiting for the inspection to end, she gently pulled his arm, and begged him, "Go and rest for a while."


    Gong Yexiao was already exhausted to the extreme. In these three days, he only rested for a few hours on thest ne, all the way until now.


    "Go! "Ye Xiao, we will be waiting here for news." Gong Shengyang consoled his son, he had a rtionship with Father Ye, and at that moment, he was helping his son guard the news of Ye Liangcheng.


    Father said to the nurse, "Give them one of the guest rooms."


    The nurse led them to a clean room, which was a resting room for the designated personnel. Inside there was a bed and a sofa, Cheng Liyue thanked the nurse.


    Cheng Liyue reached out to hug Gong Yexiao, and helped him take off the outer suit, "Sleep for a bit! I''ll stay with you. "


    When Gong Yexiao saw her, he had not hugged her since they met. At this moment, he reached out to grab the back of her head and pushed her into his embrace, Cheng Liyue wrapped his arm around his waist and deeply buried his body in his chest. Even though he did not take a bath for several days and nights, and his body still emitted the scent of sweat, in her heart, everything about this man was still her most beloved appearance.


    "Go to sleep!" Cheng Liyue hugged his waist and pushed him to the side of the bed. Just as Gong Yexiao sat down, she pushed him down onto the bed with all her might, and she got up again, taking off his shoes for him. Gong Yexiaoid down and stretched out his hand towards her, and Cheng Liyue immediatelyid down like a little cat in his embrace.


    Cheng Liyue also saw the red lines in his eyes. She reached out her hand in heartache, covering his pair of long and deep eyes. She stretched out her neck with all her might and kissed him on the corner of his mouth, "Go to sleep! "Stop looking."


    When she withdrew her hand, Gong Yexiao''s eyes closed, and in a few seconds, he was fast asleep.


    He had always been tense and mysterious, unwilling to rest. But now, with his arms around the woman he loved the most, breathing in the scent of her body, his spirit pine was finally willing to rx.

 Chapter 432 - Temporary Sleep

    <h4>Chapter 432 - Temporary Sleep</h4>


    Cheng Liyueid softly in his embrace, quiet and unmoving. Her gaze raised up from time to time to size up the man who had fallen asleep, drawing her handsome and charming facial features. At the same time, she was also worried for Gong Momo and Ye Liangcheng.


    After having only slept for over an hour, Gong Yexiao was suddenly awakened by the nightmare. His body violently shivered, causing Cheng Liyue to jump in fright as she hurriedly pulled his head into her embrace, and gentlybed the back of his head. "Don''t be afraid, I''m here.


    Gong Yexiao slowly opened his eyes, he suddenly extended his hand out and pulled her into his embrace, his forehead was perspiring profusely, his handsome face was pale white from fear.


    "Have you had a nightmare?" Cheng Liyue gently kissed him on the cheek as she asked.


    Gong Yexiao squinted his eyes, holding her tightly in his arms. He had a nightmare, and the nightmare was rted to her, in the dream, the scene of the explosion suddenly changed to her. When he stood 10 metres away from her, he could only watch as the exploding mes engulfed her.


    This was a fear that was deeply imprinted in the bottom of his heart. When he was unable to go up and save his sister and Ye Liangcheng, that despair and helplessness directly upied the bottom of his heart, and also caused his heart to be filled with fear. Now, what this man was afraid of, were all his loved ones and loved ones around him.


    "I''m fine." Gong Yexiao didn''t want to speak of his nightmare, but at this moment, he only wanted to hug her tightly to make sure that she was by his side and that she hadn''t left.


    Cheng Liyue hugged him, and coaxed him: "Sleep a little more."


    "I''m not going to sleep. Let''s go see the cold." Gong Yexiao recovered faster than ordinary people, at that moment, he had already eliminated all traces of weariness from his body, and came out holding Cheng Liyue''s hand.


    Ye Liangcheng''s examination waspleted, and like all doctors, he had the same opinion. All of Ye Liangcheng''s neurons had been damaged, and there was a long period of shock.


    At this moment, he should be trapped in a dark world. If he had enough lingering feelings for this world and enough reluctance, he would definitely wake up. Right now, everything could only depend on the will of heaven.


    The doctor suggested being hospitalized for a week, and a weekter, if there really wasn''t any improvement, they could be transferred home for a recuperation.


    Even though everyone was filled with hope, they still felt disappointed when they heard the result.


    And the one who caused all of this, was Li Rui, the person who deserved to die the most.


    "I will never let that bastard off." Gong Yexiao sat in the corridor, his fists clenched tightly, a look of hatred and killing intent shing past his eyes.


    When Father Ye saw this, he couldn''t help but sit beside him and lightly pat him. He advised, "Ye Xiao, forget it! "This matter will be resolved by the organization of Liang Jie. Don''t get involved in it." "" I know this Li Rui, back then he once blocked a bullet for Liang Jie. If it wasn''t for him giving up his life to save me all those years ago, I''m afraid Liang Jie would not be in this world anymore. My whole family would be grateful to this Li Rui, but today, Liang Jie became like this, it must be heaven''s will!


    Gong Yexiao was slightly shocked. He did not know that Ye Liangcheng and this Li Rui had such a saving grace.


    "But, he was actually willing to let Liang Dai die." Gong Yexiao was still furious.


    In terms of the organization, they will not allow Li Rui to continue making a name for himself in the gang. I am willing to bear the consequences of killing his, but I have troubled your sister, because she thinks so highly of his, so I really don''t know how to entrust his at this moment.


    At the side, when Gong Momo finished listening, she immediately shook her head resolutely, "No, uncle, please let me take care of him. If he doesn''t wake up, I won''t leave for a day, even if it means using my entire life to take care of him, I will be willing."


    Cheng Liyue''s words caused Gong Yexiao''s eyes to feel a little wet, and she also secretly wiped away her tears. Gong Momo was such a kind and beautiful girl, she should be happy for her entire life, but now ¡­ It was indeed heartbreaking.


    "Good child, I thank you on behalf of Liang Jie. We won''t interfere with you. We want you to think for your future." Mother Night sighed.


    "It''s only because he saved me that he''s like this. I''ll spend the rest of my life caring for him, loving him, and not thinking about anything else." There were tears in Gong Momo''s eyes, but his expression was even more determined.


    Gong Shengyang stood at the side silently. Seeing his daughter''s expression, even if he wanted to advise him, it would be impossible.


    "Ye Xiao, you guys go back first. We''ll look after this ce. You still have children to take care of." Madam Ye spoke.


    "Let us stay with you!" Gong Yexiao did not want to leave.


    "No need, there''s no problem with that. It''s just that we can''t wake up. We''ll wake up with him here. You guys can do your own things!"


    After Gong Yexiao heard this, he nodded his head. "In the future, I wille over to see Liang Ming once a day."


    "Big bro, your sister-inw and dad go back first, I''m not going anywhere right now." Gong Momo said to the three of them.


    "Mo Mo, you have to take good care of yourself." Cheng Liyue said as she reached out to hold her hand.


    "I will." Gong Momo nodded.


    Gong Yexiao and Cheng Liyue went downstairs and sat in Gong Shengyang''s car back to the castle. On the car, Gong Yexiao and his father discussed to send more bodyguards as they traveled, in the future, everyone in the pce would have to have bodyguards apanying them, even Cheng Liyue.


    Cheng Liyue promised to not go to thepany for half a day and work at home.


    Gong Yexiao patted her hand, "You can just rx and work at home! I''ll take care of it at thepany. "


    Cheng Liyue blinked her eyes as she looked at him. She didn''t know why, but she felt that Gong Yexiao was somehow rted to this family.


    Returning to the castle, Xia Houlin did not manage to see his daughtering back with him, but she was still secretly crying.


    "Daddy!" The little guy excitedly hugged Gong Yexiao''s thigh. Gong Yexiao bent down and hugged him, "Ozawa, are you good at home?"


    "Hm!" "I''m very obedient." The little guy nodded. After he finished speaking, he asked in a sad voice, "How is your godfather?"


    "He''s still in the hospital. In two days, I''ll take you to see him, okay?"


    "Hm!" I want to fuck my father and aunt too. " The little guy pursed his lips, as if he had the sadness of an adult.


    Xia Houlin sat in the great hall. After listening to Gong Yexiao exin the dangerous situation of the rescue mission, he did not borate too much.


    Cheng Liyue sat at the side, her heart jumping up and down. What if this time''s explosion happened and he didn''t rush out of the vi in time? She didn''t dare imagine it.


    Therefore, in the future, she would try her best not to let him do such a dangerous thing.

 Chapter 433

    <h4>Chapter 433</h4>


    Worried about him


    Gong Yexiao went back to his room to take a bath, changed into a clean set of casual clothes, shaved off the stubble on his beard, and his entire being once again regained the noble and elegant air of a king.


    Cheng Liyue stood at the entrance of the bathroom and waited for him.


    Even if he was afraid, she was afraid!


    She had nightmares four or five times a night. Every time she woke up, she would be drenched in sweat, but she didn''t dare to tell him about this matter, so she could only bear the fear after the event alone.


    In the past, she would think about how to stay away from this man. But now, she would think about how to get closer to him. So close that he would appear before her every day.


    Gong Yexiao extended his hand and circled her,ughing as he rubbed her forehead, "Do you miss me?"


    "Not only that, I''m worried about you." Cheng Liyue told the truth.


    "Are you afraid of being with someone like me?" Gong Yexiao knew very well that the danger around him would often lurk around. His identity was far, far away from those ordinary men, and he was even more exposed to unknown dangers.


    Cheng Liyue shook his head, then shook it, "No, you will protect me."


    A hint of warmth shed across Gong Yexiao''s eyes. He lowered his head, and gently kissed her brow ¡­


    Gong Yexiao suddenly bit his lips, and asked her in a hoarse voice: "Did you lock the door?"


    He did not want his son to suddenly rush in at such a tender moment.


    "Yes, it''s locked." Cheng Liyue smiled, she did not expect him to be still on guard.


    "I''m finished, there''s no set preparation here." Gong Yexiao suddenly looked at her in annoyance. This ce was not like her home, where she was ready at any time.


    Cheng Liyue looked at him, her face also tensed up a little. Seeing the man''s deep and ufortable gaze, she finally couldn''t bear it anymore. She hugged him, gently lifted up her toes, and kissed his sexy thin lips, "Then why not! "It''s okay."


    This time, he didn''t have to worry about it. After Cheng Liyue made up her mind that she was willing to apany him to give birth to a new child, she did not want to shrink back.


    And this kind of love that didn''t need to be cut off was the craziest and most enjoyable.


    In this afternoon, in thisrge grey bed, it reached deep into each other''s souls.


    After about an hour, the room finally stopped. The two of them slept in each other''s bed, exhausted.


    As for the little fellow, he was very sensible and did not disturb them, because he knew that his father was very tired and the Mummy had to apany him.


    He brought Qiu Qiu and yed on the grass outside the window for an entire afternoon. Qiu Qiu was no longer a puppy, but had grown up, bing smarter and smarter, bing his bestpanion. As long as the little guy said a word, Qiu Qiu knew what he wanted to do.


    After dinner, Gong Yexiao and Cheng Liyue brought the little guy to take a walk in the park nearby. After a long time, no one in their family took a leisurely stroll around, it was almost summer, the night sky was clear and bright, the milky way was clear, with a huge full moon hanging from the sky. The atmosphere was very good.


    The little guy was very happy, and brought Qiu Qiu to y all the way. Cheng Liyue held Gong Yexiao''s arm, and as they blew the cool breeze, her mood became a lot more rxed!


    In the hospital.


    At the age of eighty-three, it was indeed difficult for him to ept this fact, but he still withstood it. Like everyone else, he firmly believed that his grandson would definitely wake up, no matter how long, they were all filled with confidence.


    On the third day, they received news that the organisation had sent out a strong force to sweep away Li Rui''s gang and bring him back to the country. However, the ne he was on when he returned had tried to escape and he was killed on the spot.


    On the seventh day, the Ye Family decided to bring Ye Liangcheng back to their family to recuperate, and when Gong Momo suggested to bring him back to his vi for her to take care of him, the Ye Family didn''t object.


    They had all seen Gong Momo''s feelings towards him. In this world, the woman who loved her son the most should be her.


    Ye Liangcheng was still relying on the medicine to maintain the functions of his body. Fortunately, his body was strong, so no additional symptoms would ur for a short period of time.


    The doctor suggested that Gong Momo should call him more, talk to him more, ande into contact with her body. All of these were good methods to wake Ye Liangcheng up, but it would be better if they could touch him as Ye Liangcheng''s ear drums had been injured before, and he did not know how his hearing would be.


    This was something that only she could do.


    In Ye Liangcheng''s home, he had installed a few emergency switches. If there was anything, he could press the switch at any time, and the hospital would arrive immediately. Every day, during the day, there would also be a set time, during which the main doctor woulde to visit.


    On the third day that Ye Liangcheng moved back home, Gong Yexiao brought Cheng Liyue and her son over. The little guy didn''t dare to believe that his foster father had fallen asleep like this.


    Gong Momo gave a rare smile as she pursed her lips, "Ozawa, can you please wake him up by calling you your godfather?"


    "En!" "Yes!" The little guy immediately nodded, and then, he lightly moved next to Ye Liangcheng''s ear. "Father, I''m the Ozawa, I''vee to visit you. Wake up, I still want to visit your house!"


    Gong Yexiao and Cheng Liyue who were sitting on the sofa looked at each other and quietly watched. Ye Liangcheng''s vi was lit up very well and at the moment, his master bedroom was filled with fragrant flowers, the sun was shining brightly and everything here was tidied up, Gong Momo seemed to have lived a small life with him.


    The tip of Cheng Liyue''s nose inexplicably felt a little sour.


    She did indeed feel that this life was very good. Late at night, she could sleep by his side.


    There were only the two of them in the entire vi. She could talk about anything with him and express her love towards him; at least, Gong Momo would never feel bored or annoyed.


    Thus, when other people saw her situation and felt sad, she did not feel sad anymore.


    After eating lunch here, in the afternoon, Gong Yexiao had to go to thepany to settle some matters. Cheng Liyue and her son stayed behind to apany Gong Momo.

 Chapter 434 -

    <h4>Chapter 434 -</h4>


    In the evening, Gong Yexiao''s convoy came to fetch the mother and son pair. Afterforting them for a while, they left.


    The path in the garden was quiet and beautiful. Gong Momo carried a basin of hot water and slowly wiped off Ye Liangcheng''s body, as she liked to wipe his face the most. The spotlessly white towel lightly covered his handsome face and under his thick and curling eyelids.


    On the side, Gong Momo couldn''t help but bend down and ce hot kisses on his face, eyes, and nose. In the past, she would be shy, but now, she wasn''t afraid of anything.


    Even if she tried the most mysterious part of him, other than feeling a bit embarrassed, she didn''t care about anything else.


    she thought, and to her delight, he reacted.


    Gong Momo would alwaysplete it for him with a blushing face, this was the only ce in his body that reacted, this made her a little embarrassed to speak out, but she still told the doctor.


    The doctor thought this was a good thing.


    was sentenced to six months as a result of amercial offense. Kai Lin''spany also apologized and returned the work to the World Viscount Company, never to be used again.


    was satisfied with the result, and there was no need to worry about the script that Cheng Liyue gave to Xi Family.


    In International Airport, a Private aircraft slowly stopped at the airport''s private parking lot. As the cabin stairs descended, a slender yet steady figure walked out from inside. With his ck suit in hand, Xi FengHan was weed by two flight of air stewardesses as he walked down the stairs step by step.


    Behind him, his six trusted aides slowly followed.


    In the airport at night, surrounded by his trusted bodyguards and bodyguards, Xi FengHan exuded an extraordinary aura, exuding absolute nobility and elegance.


    "Young Master Xi, your car has been arranged ording to the rules. Please meet with the old sir immediately."


    "Alright!" Xi FengHan took a deep breath as he walked towards the driver''s seat.


    Xi FengHan''s car drove along the street, he looked at the flow of traffic, his mind suddenly shed with Cheng Liyue''s figure, the corners of his mouth slightly curled up, there was a fact that was waiting for him to prove.


    However, since he had received the notification previously, he could only go abroad for now. Then, in the following time, he would slowly rify the rtionship between Cheng Liyue and him.


    Right now, the only evidence he had was that she was seventy percent simr to his mother when she was young. This, in addition to her age, was exactly the same as when his mother had left him after losing her memories.


    In fact, in Xi FengHan''s heart, he really wished that this girl was the child in his mother''s heart who had always been feeling guilty. In the past, when his mother had a memory, she would secretly cry.


    He hoped to find this girl in his mother''s lifetime. Although she was not born of his father and mother, he would still recognize her.


    At 10 PM.


    After Cheng Liyue coaxed the little guy to sleep, she gently returned to her room and saw Gong Yexiao sitting on the bed bare-chested with a piece of art in his hand. On the table next to her, there were even a few pieces of it.


    Cheng Liyue could not help but be pained, and said to him: "How about, we wait till tomorrow!"


    "No problem, go to sleep first." Gong Yexiao had a lot of things on his hands these few days, so he had to take care of them as soon as possible.


    "Oh!" Have you talked to him about Lu Junxuan''s shares? "


    "No!" "He has recently been exhausted by hispany''s finances. I will talk to him in a few days. Don''t worry, I will take care of this matter." Gong Yexiaoforted his.


    Cheng Liyue gently embraced his lumbar region, and rested her small face on his thigh. "Of course I trust you, I''m just worried that Lu Junxuan will not hand over the shares to me after knowing that I''ve given them to you."


    "He gave you a stake in order to relieve the pressure on himself, to use it to impress you, and to imply that he would not make an enemy of me."


    Cheng Liyue pursed her lips andughed, "He''s afraid of you!"


    "I will make him afraid." Gong Yexiao smirked coldly!


    Cheng Liyue suddenly felt that this man was so domineering. Ever since she had known him, he had always been domineering and domineering in her life. Cheng Liyue didn''t know why, but at this moment, she felt her body go numb.


    Gong Yexiao lowered his head, seeing her movements, he immediately gasped: "Little fellow, what are you doing?"


    "Hm!" "Nothing, just get busy." Cheng Liyue said somewhat depressingly.


    If she dared to do this, how could he be busy? Gong Yexiao immediately pretended to read on and let her see what she could do to him.


    Until.


    Gong Yexiao''s expression tensed up, when did this girl learn it? It actually made him feel so good inside.


    Cheng Liyue was a little pleased with herself as she continued.


    How could Gong Yexiao continue watching? He immediately dropped the piece of paper he was holding onto the table and pulled the busy little woman to her feet. Looking at her moist little mouth, he immediately bent down and kissed it.


    At this moment, he couldn''t hold back the impulse to ask him anymore. Recently, this girl had been making him more and more unable to control himself.


    Ever since Cheng Liyue agreed to give up on her ns, every single time, a man had to wait two hours before he could have his fill. Cheng Liyue was regretting teasing him.


    Nestled in his embrace, he fell asleep while Gong Yexiao was instead full of energy. He turned on the wallmp beside the bed and continued to read.


    After he read for a while, he could not help but lower his head to look at the little woman sleeping soundly in his embrace. Under the light of themp, her skin was white and rosy, her mouth pouted slightly, and the shadow cast by her long eyshes was as beautiful as a painting.


    After Gong Yexiao finished reading thest piece, heid down on the bed and tightly hugged her, and lightly nted a good night kiss on her forehead. Only then did he close his eyes, and sleep with her.


    At this moment, only by hugging her would his sleep reach its peak state. It was as if he had be ustomed to it. He thought that in this life, he would not lose her. He must protect her for the rest of his life.

 Chapter 435 - Inseparability

    <h4>Chapter 435 - Inseparability</h4>


    In the blink of an eye, another week passed.


    In Lu Group, Shen Junyao and Lu Junxuan''s divorce were still in a stalemate. The Shen family''spany was about to go bankrupt, of course the Shen family would not agree to a divorce at this time.


    was so angry that she had a heart attack, she was even harder to deal with than Cheng Liyue in the past. Furthermore, Shen Junyao was determined to split the wealth of the Lu Group, if not, she would never sign the contract for divorce. The only way was to separate Lu Junxuan and her for two years, before they could sue for divorce.


    Lu Junxuan had always been waiting for Cheng Liyue to sign the share transfer contract. He thought that as long as Cheng Liyue signed the contract, he and Gong Yexiao would be safe and sound.


    Early morning.


    When Cheng Liyue opened her eyes, the warmth was still lingering around him, but the man was no longer there. She pursed her lips and smiled, looking at the time.


    After eating breakfast, the little guy was bored for a few days. Gong Yexiao decided to send him back to school because the child definitely needed an environment that allowed him to grow up. Gong Yexiao had personally invested in the school to make sure that all the children in the school could safely go to school.


    The school was very grateful towards this point, as it had strengthened the school''s education and safety management. To little friend Cheng Yuze, it was even more of a duty to protect two additional bodyguards.


    With the protection of these two floors, Gong Yexiao was willing to send this little fellow to school. Otherwise, he would be inviting teachers to teach at home!


    However, this would be detrimental to the little guy''s growth and social interaction. It would cultivate his solitary personality, and in his childhood, he would need a ymate to appear even happier.


    After Cheng Liyue finished her breakfast, she received a call from Gong Yexiao, asking if she wanted to go out and rx. He would apany her during the afternoon.


    Cheng Liyue knew that he had been busytely, so she pushed him aside and decided to apany Xia Houlin to see Gong Momo.


    ''s condition was still the same as usual, and there was nothing the doctors could do, they could only look at the arrangement of the heavens. Gong Momo lost a lot of weight and took a long leave from work first, even though she would smile and wee Ye Liangcheng whenever she received people to visit her mother and the Ye Family.


    However, everyone knew the anxiety and anticipation in her heart.


    Every time Xia Houlin came to see her, she would secretly shed tears. His daughter, of course, wished for her to marry a good man and live a happy life.


    However, what was even more frustrating was that as her parents, they weren''t able to bear the consequences for her. They could only let her bear the consequences for herself.


    With the protection of a nurse, Cheng Liyue and Gong Momo took a walk in the mountain forest behind the vi. Gong Momo curiously turned her head and asked, "Liyue Sis, when do you n to marry my brother? I''ve always been looking forward to seeing you get married! "


    Cheng Liyue thought for a moment, then shook her head andughed, "I am a little afraid of getting married, even though I love your brother so much that I can give my all for him, but, I am afraid of wearing the wedding dress, afraid of getting married."


    Gong Momo understood her thoughts, for the first marriage to strike such a cruel blow to her, it was understandable that she would produce such a shadow.


    "Foam, I really hope Liang Jie wakes up soon. Maybe you two will get married before us."


    "Hm!" If he wakes up, I''ll marry him as soon as I can. " Gong Momo pursed his lips and smiled, filled with anticipation.


    Once they reached the mountain, the two of them went back the way they came from. In the beginning of summer, this kind of time seemed to give people hope. Gong Momo looked at the blue sky.


    He would never leave her alone in this world.


    When the door closed, she let out a light sigh. Then, she strode back into the hall withrge strides and closed the windows, she got up and returned to the master bedroom.


    Under the light, Ye Liangcheng was peacefully sleeping. His handsome face had been cleaned up, without a single strand of stubble on it. Like this, he could open his eyes at any time, sit up, and give others a smile.


    Gong Momo sat on the side of the bed, lightlyid on his chest, and chuckled. "Did you know? Today, my mother and Liyue Sis came to visit you again. We even went for a walk on the mountain, and I told Liyue Sis that if you woke up, the first thing I would do was confess to you and marry you. "


    Gong Momo said, while raising her head, she smiled at him and discussed, "Ye Liangcheng, why don''t you wake up! I''ll marry you! I promise, I promise. "


    After Gong Momo finished speaking, she once again sat by his side, her red lips lightly whispered into his ear, "Can I go a little closer to you and tell you something? Ye Liangcheng, wake up quickly. If you don''t wake up, I will nag on endlessly. If you get tired of listening, then wake up.


    In the past, whenever Gong Momo talked with him, her eyes would turn red and she would cry. But now, she only pursed her lips and smiled, patiently and lightly massaging the joints on his hand. Every day, she would massage her entire arm until it was sore and numb, and then, she would fall asleep beside him.


    Because the doctor had said that he had been lying still for a long time, he had to massage every day. During the day, there were also doctors who came over to help, but at night, she would listen to the doctor and massage him as much as she could.


    "Ye Liangcheng, it''s summer now, I like summer the most, do you like it? Wake up and take a look if you like. It''s a beautiful summer. " After Gong Momo finished speaking, she couldn''t help but ce a kiss on the side of his face, "I also said that I must kiss you a hundred times a day. Right now, I don''t want to count anymore, since you''re asleep, I can kiss you whenever I want, but you can''t reject me, right?"


    "Did you sleep on purpose? And then, let me kiss you like this every day? "You scoundrel, you bastard." After Gong Momo finished speaking, she buried her head into his neck, "Today is going to be another day, it''s already been twenty-one days, so please don''t make me wait too long, okay?"


    Gong Momo closed her eyes. Her hands were sore again, and she couldn''t press any further.


    And at this time, she didn''t realize that Ye Liangcheng''s right hand had slightly opened up and his finger had made a slight movement that was slightly bent, as though it was moving a little.


    The current Ye Liangcheng was not without consciousness, he had only been locked in a dark and endless house, without any light, without any sound, as though he was deathly still. No matter how he ran inside, searched for a light source, searched for an exit, he could not find a way out.


    He could only run back and forth, like a headless fly. He didn''t know how long he ran, but he still couldn''t find the direction he wanted to go, and he was feeling anxious and worried in his heart. He thought of Gong Momo and his family, and he could only try his best to find an exit in the darkness.

 Chapter 436 - Meet Xi FengHan

    <h4>Chapter 436 - Meet Xi FengHan</h4>


    However, all of this was happening in his head. His body was only in a deep slumber.


    He and Gong Momo seemed to be separated by two worlds, with Gong Momo constantly calling out to him in her world and Ye Liangcheng running nonstop in his world.


    At night.


    The little guy brought back his homework and started writing today. The little guy''s ability to read was very strong, but his ability to write was still increasing. However, every time he did a homework, the teacher would give him 100 points.


    and Gong Yexiao had never requested more from him, he only needed to be himself.


    At night, Gong Yexiao still had to work hard to make a living for his daughter. After Cheng Liyue thought it through, she decided to give him another one. Since the sons of the Gong Family were so thin, they had to have a few more.


    Although the Gong Family still had other rtives, but because of the distribution of wealth, their rtionship seemed to have been cut off. As long as Gong Yexiao had Miyagi group in his hands, the people from the Pce would definitely not treat him sincerely.


    Therefore, Cheng Liyue also nned to give her son two morepanions. In this world, the thing that could be relied on the most was blood ties.


    Speaking of family love, Cheng Liyue had long given up on trying to find her mother. Ever since she learned more about her mother from the Aunt Mei, she only thought that her mother had left without leaving her side that year. This showed that she definitely had a better life waiting for her.


    Right now, there were many ruthless mothers who didn''t want to have children, so it wasn''t weird anymore.


    Even if she hated her, she wouldn''t be able to feel it. Therefore, Cheng Liyue decided to never think of finding her mother ever again.


    Early in the morning, Cheng Liyue was in the Flower Hall, living together with Xia Houlin in the Rose Flower Hall which had just opened up. Cheng Liyue understood a lot of techniques in life, making his life graceful and delicate.


    Cheng Liyue had done exceptionally well with the flowers, and she was satisfied with the bottle of flowers that she ced on the dining room''s cab. Xia Houlinughed and praised her, "It''s so beautiful, in the future we will have more types of flowers, in the future, it will fill our house with the fragrance of flowers every day."


    "It''s still better if you teach me. I didn''t know anything about this before, but I really like painting flowers." Cheng Liyue pursed his lips and smiled.


    "When I was at home before, I didn''t have any specialties. I actually enjoyed ying around with some zither, chess, calligraphy, flower arrangement, tea ceremony, etc. However, I''ve been busy at the farm all these years, so I''m not familiar with them."


    Cheng Liyue was filled with envy. In the past, in order to raise her son, she had fought so hard to earn money, to take over the script, to paint, and to work through the night. She was young, and did not have any feelings for life.


    Just then, her phone on the sofa rang. She picked it up to take a look and was a little surprised. It was the Young Master Xi.


    Did he call her because of the drawing?


    "Auntie, I''m going out to pick up a call."


    "Go!"


    Cheng Liyue picked up her cell phone, answered the call, and walked towards the flower garden.


    Cheng Liyue said politely, "Hello, Young Master Xi, how are you?"


    "Miss Cheng, long time no see, are you free? I''d like to offer you a cup of coffee. " On the other end, Xi FengHan''s words were very direct.


    Cheng Liyue was startled, thenughed: "Is there something I can help you with? If it''s a problem with the design draft, I''m on vacation right now, you can go to mypany''s boss. "


    "It''s not about the painting. It''s a personal matter." Xi FengHan continued.


    Cheng Liyue blinked her eyes. The most direct man she had ever met was Gong Yexiao, but now, it seemed like Xi Feng Han was even more direct than him.


    "Ugh!" This... Young Master Xi, have I ever told you that I have a son? " Cheng Liyue felt that it was necessary to rify with him. If he wanted to pursue her, then he would definitely have no chance.


    She was also not a person who liked to be pestered by others, even with her family background.


    After a few seconds of silence, he burst intoughter, "Miss Cheng, you''ve misunderstood me. I don''t have any intentions of chasing after you."


    She bit her lips and made a crying expression as if she was going to cry. She said in a speechless manner, "Sorry, I might have misunderstood."


    "So, I still want to invite you out for a cup of coffee."


    "What exactly is it? Can''t you tell me over the phone?"


    "It''s not easy to say."


    "Ugh!" Today? " Cheng Liyue asked. If it was not because he wanted to court her, but for other things, she could meet her once.


    "Yes, where are you? I''lle and pick you up."


    "No need, no need, I''ll drive! We will directly arrange to meet at the meeting ce. " Cheng Liyue said politely.


    "Good!" I''ll send you the address, you can navigate over. "


    "Alright!" Cheng Liyue replied.


    After a while, he received Xi FengHan''s address. Cheng Liyue returned to the hall and told Xia Houlin that she needed to go out for a while. Xia Houlin treated her very well, and did not ask her where she was going, but told her to be careful.


    Cheng Liyue went down to Gong Yexiao''s garage, where all the luxury cars were in, she could pick any one of them, she had her eyes on a low key Mercedes, and immediately drove out of the garage.


    When they arrived at the agreed location, Cheng Liyue parked her car downstairs and called Xi FengHan. He walked out of the coffee shop, dressed in a ck suit and with her hairbed back from Europe and America, her handsome and dignified appearance was exposed.


    "Did you just arrive from a meeting?" Cheng Liyue suddenly asked in amusement. She didn''t know why, but in front of this Young Master of the imperial family, she didn''t feel nervous at all.


    It was probably because he had already talked about the most embarrassing thing in the world, so it wasn''t that big of a deal!


    "Yes, I just left the conference room." Xi Feng Han pursed his lips into a smile and stared at her with a gentle gaze. He didn''t know why, but the more he looked at her, the more he felt that she resembled his mother when she was young.


    Cheng Liyue blinked her eyes, looking at him staring at her with a smile on her face, she was a little stunned, didn''t he say that he had no meaning for her? Looking at her, aren''t you afraid that she will misunderstand?


    "Please!"


    When Cheng Liyue entered the coffee shop, she saw that there was not a single customer in the huge coffee shop.


    "You''ve booked the ce?" Cheng Liyue asked curiously.


    Xi FengHan answered with a smile, "Yes!" I like the quiet atmosphere. "


    As expected, the rich and powerful young master was willful! The moment he said that he would like it to be quiet, he would take over the venue.


    With her identity, if she wanted to be quiet, she could only hide.

 Chapter 437 - With regard to mothers

    <h4>Chapter 437 - With regard to mothers</h4>


    "Come in." Xi FengHan made an elegant yet gentle gesture.


    Cheng Liyue felt ttered and ttered. She bent her waist and followed the waiter to the window seat that he had chosen. Here, she could observe the river flow in the distance to her heart''s content.


    After sitting down, Cheng Liyue ordered a pot of rose tea while Xi FengHan ordered a cup of coffee, adding a few snacks for her.


    Cheng Liyue didn''t know what to talk to him about, she looked out the window at the scenery, and waited for the man in front of her to speak.


    After a while, he opened his mouth and asked, "Miss Cheng, if I may ask, is your mother still alive?"


    Cheng Liyue''s expression changed slightly. She was surprised that Xi FengHan would ask about her mother. Holding onto her exquisite teacup, she did not say anything for a while.


    "What''s wrong? Did I touch your sore spot? " Even though he had sufficient authority, he had yet to inquire about her identity.


    It is an intrusive act to spy on someone else''s background.


    Cheng Liyue took a deep breath, "Not really! Only, I haven''t seen my mother since I was young, so I don''t know if she''s still alive or not! Maybe he''s still in this world, maybe he''s gone. "


    Cheng Liyue''s voice sounded a little sad.


    A hint of shock shed across Xi FengHan''s deep eyes. So, the development of the situation was as he had imagined?


    "What about your father? What kind of person is he? "


    "He died. He died five years ago." Cheng Liyue lowered his eyes, his grief undiminished.


    Xi FengHan immediately furrowed his brows, "Then, did your father tell you anything about your mother?"


    Although Cheng Liyue was curious about why he kept asking about her mother, she still answered truthfully. She shook her head, "No! She rarely mentions my mother in front of me. Maybe she did when I was a kid, but I don''t remember. "


    A trace of heartache shed through Xi FengHan''s eyes. Ack of maternal love since childhood was not good for a person''s growth. Furthermore, her fate was also bumpy.


    Cheng Liyue instead took the initiative to raise her head and look at him, "Why are you treating my mother so well? Do you know who my mother is? "


    Xi FengHan froze for a moment. From her tone just now, he could tell that she was extremely resentful and resentful towards her mother. He asked softly, "If you find your mother one day, will you still recognize her?"


    Cheng Liyue suddenly became excited, "Do you really know who my mother is?


    Xi Feng Han frowned, "I was only guessing, because your appearance is indeed very simr to a woman when she was young."


    Cheng Liyue was immediately shocked, she looked at him and asked without blinking: "Really? What do I look like? "


    Xi FengHan looked at her and pursed his lips into a smile, "My mother."


    This time, Cheng Liyue was immediately frightened, at the same time, she felt that this kind of thing was impossible, she shook her head and said, "Impossible, when my mother gave birth to me, I heard that she was still very young."


    Xi FengHan thought about it and said, "My mother was neen when she gave birth to me, and she had disappeared for two years. I think, will she be with your father then?"


    Cheng Liyue originally did not believe in the truth. But at this moment, after hearing what he said, she instantly held her breath and looked at him, unable to find any words to describe her feelings. It was as if hope was real, but at the same time, she was afraid that it was real.


    If it was true, then wouldn''t she and this Young Master Xi in front of her be half-siblings?


    "It shouldn''t be possible!" Cheng Liyue did not want to see the greater the expectations, the greater the disappointment.


    "As long as you are willing to cooperate with me, the result will be soon." Xi FengHan was prepared to do a DNA test as it was the most effective and fastest way to prove himself.


    He was only worried that Cheng Liyue might have a shadow in her heart and wasn''t willing to cooperate.


    Of course, Cheng Liyue knew what he meant by that. She immediately swallowed her saliva nervously.


    "I ¡­" Cheng Liyue suddenly hesitated, she was afraid of the oue.


    Moreover, she had manyints about the role of mother. If she really saw her, how would she face it?


    If she had really been born to his mother, was she not an illegitimate child?


    "You can consider it. I won''t force you."


    "If you and I were half-siblings, wouldn''t you hate me? Because I was born to your mother who betrayed your father. " Cheng Liyue asked worriedly.


    He furrowed his brows for a while, and then said, "My mom has a gic disease, and sometimes she has a short period of amnesia due to something growing in her brain. The longest time was during those two years, when my dad had been looking for her, but it was to no avail. In the end, she recovered her memory, and my dad only asked her not to leave, and he also forgave her for her mistake, and also told my mother to promise not to get involved with the people and things that happened to her due to amnesia."


    "Then your father is ¡­" Cheng Liyue asked around, if she was really his mother''s illegitimate daughter, his father would definitely be very angry, right?


    Xi FengHan shook his head and said, "He passed away three years ago."


    Cheng Liyue immediately covered her mouth and apologized, "Sorry!"


    "It''s fine. Even if he''s still alive, he loves my mother, so he won''t care about your existence." After Xi FengHan finished speaking, he looked at Cheng Liyue as if he had confirmed that she was his sister.


    Cheng Liyue''s hand, which was on the table, shook nervously. She was considering whether she should do this DNA, but actually, she didn''t even need to think about it, her heart already had a strong answer. She wanted to try, to see if Mrs. Xi was her mother or not.


    "Your mother is from the royal family?" Cheng Liyue was suddenly a little nervous. She had always lived in amoner''s world, and towards the noble imperial family, she had an indescribable sense of fear.


    Xi FengHan knew that she was feeling nervous at the moment, but not because of her mother.


    "Don''t worry, this won''t affect your life. I can also tell you, my mom is the princess of this country."


    Lin Da had always said that this Mrs. Xi was a member of the royal family. With the Haotian Kingdom being so big, there must be manyplicated n rtionships between the two of them, so she thought that this Xi Family was just a distant rtive.


    Who would have thought that Mrs. Xi was a princess? This identity waspletely beyond her imagination.


    "Are you nervous again?" Seeing her tense expression, Xi FengHan could not help but burst out inughter.


    "Too... I never thought your mother was a princess. " Cheng Liyue stuttered, she was truly shocked.

 Chapter 438 - Decision on DNA testing

    <h4>Chapter 438 - Decision on DNA testing</h4>


    Xi Feng Hanforted her, "Don''t worry, we''re just ordinary people, there''s nothing to be afraid of." After saying that, he couldn''t help but look at her with a serious expression, "I''ll give you three days to consider it. Is that enough?"


    Cheng Liyue took a deep breath and said, "No need, I promised to help you do the DNA test. I was just afraid of being disappointed, because I had indeed thought of finding my mother."


    Xi FengHan also knew that he had given her expectations. If the result was not good, she would feel a burden in her heart.


    "Believe me, I have an intuition that you will be my sister." Xi Feng said with confidence.


    Cheng Liyue pursed her lips and smiled, "When is the DNA test?"


    Xi Feng Han thought for a while and asked, "Do you need to bring anyone with you?"


    "Can I bring someone with me?" Cheng Liyue naturally wanted to bring someone along. She wanted Gong Yexiao to apany her to witness this oue.


    "Sure, who do you want to take?"


    "With my son''s father, my current boyfriend." Cheng Liyue said directly.


    "What''s his name?" Xi FengHan asked out of curiosity.


    "His name is Gong Yexiao." Cheng Liyue paused for a while before replying.


    Xi FengHan was immediately shocked as he looked at her, "The Gong Yexiao with the most business sense in our country?"


    Cheng Liyue knew, he definitely knew about Gong Yexiao, and she couldn''t help but feel a sense of pride, because this infamous man was her man!


    "Yes!" "That''s him."


    Xi FengHan pursed his lips into a smile and said, "Alright, I also want to meet up with him and have a chat with him. It would be for the best if you could be a middleman."


    "Then I''ll call him now." After Cheng Liyue finished speaking, he picked up his phone and said to him, "I''ll go over to the balcony to make a call."


    "Go!" Xi FengHan nodded as he watched her leave.


    Cheng Liyue took her phone and walked towards the direction of the terrace, she pulled Gong Yexiao''s phone from a distance away from Xi FengHan.


    After about three seconds, the call connected. A low and pleasant voice came over, "What happened? You miss me? "


    "Ye Xiao, are you free today? I want you toe with me to a ce. "


    "When?"


    "I''ll pick you up from downstairs in about an hour." Cheng Liyue decided to chat with him on the car, it was too inconvenient to talk on the phone right now.


    "Alright,e at me! I''ll wait for you downstairs at thepany. " Gong Yexiao agreed readily. As long as it was something important to her, he could set aside everything to apany her.


    When they got downstairs, Xi FengHan saw Cheng Liyue driving her car, he immediately shook his head and said, "Take my car! I''ll bring you back. "


    "Why?"


    "Because when we go to the Royal Hospital, your car will have to undergo various inspections. It will be rather troublesome."


    "Oh!" "Alright!" Cheng Liyue pursed her lips andughed, "Then let''s go and fetch Gong Yexiao now!"


    "Alright!" After saying that, Xi FengHan opened the back door and invited her in.


    Xi FengHan brought his two bodyguards'' cars and drove straight down to Miyagi group.


    When Gong Yexiao was close by, he finished what he was doing and then went downstairs. The reception desk was about to be enchanted, under normal circumstances, Gong Yexiao would not be in the hall, but would instead directly take the elevator from the garage to his office.


    The people at the front desk watched his tall, handsome figure walk out of the hall. They were all wondering when he would take another look at them.


    When Gong Yexiao reached downstairs, Cheng Liyue''s car was not here yet, so he waited patiently for a while. She saw that among the cars, there was a group of people with an extraordinary demeanor, and to him, it was simply a group of people that he was used to travelling on, so who were the people in the car?


    Just as Gong Yexiao was pondering, he realized that the convoy had stopped right in front of him. His heart trembled for a few seconds as he watched Cheng Liyue climb down from the back seat, and as the car window in front of him rolled down, Xi FengHan''s mature face entered his sight.


    Gong Yexiao''s heart was immediately surrounded by jealousy, this woman actually came while sitting in his car? And in the back seat with him?


    Jealousy caused a gloomy expression to appear on his face. Even though Xi FengHan''s identity was known to everyone, he did not put Xi Qiulin in his eyes at all.


    "Hello! Gong Xiansheng, it''s my first time meeting you, I''ve heard a lot about you. "


    Gong Yexiao replied indifferently, "Hello."


    Cheng Liyue raised her head, seeing Gong Yexiao''s ugly expression, she suddenly burst outughing, "What happened to you?"


    "Why didn''t you call me? I can send a car to pick you up. " Gong Yexiao held her hand, and looked at her with a pair of sharp eyes, thinking that she was just giving Xi FengHan a ride.


    Cheng Liyue said to Xi Feng Han, "Can I ride in the back of the car with him?"


    "Of course." Xi FengHan smiled gently.


    This smile made Gong Yexiao extremely depressed. When had they ever spoken to each other like this?


    "Let''s go!" We''ll take the car in the back. " Cheng Liyue took his arm and went to the back of the carriage.


    Gong Yexiao gave a light snort, "Where exactly do you want to go? I can immediately send my convoy over. "


    "No need, we''ll just take the Xi Family''s car. Inside the car, I''ll tell you the reason." Cheng Liyue said as she held his arm.


    "You were with him just now?" Where have you been? How long have you been here? " Gong Yexiao immediately asked nervously.


    "I went with him to the coffee shop and drank tea for an hour." Cheng Liyue answered honestly.


    Gong Yexiao immediately clenched her hand tightly in anger, andined, "You dare to carry me on a date with another man? You don''t even put me in your eyes! "


    Cheng Liyue knew how terrifying a man who was jealous could be, but at that moment, she felt that he was cute. Even if Xi FengHan was not her brother, she knew that they had nothing to do with each other.


    "Okay, get in the car. I''ll tell you, don''t be jealous yet, okay?" Cheng Liyue said softly.


    Gong Yexiao unwillingly opened the door and sat down, and waited for Cheng Liyue to sit in the car. Then, he immediately hugged over tyrannically, "If there is no reasonable exnation, I won''t let you off tonight."


    Cheng Liyue nced at the shield, luckily she had pulled it down, and blocked the sound, otherwise, how embarrassed would she be!


    Cheng Liyue turned her head to look at him, "Don''t be angry for now, I want you to apany me to the Royal Hospital to do a DNA test."


    "Why DNA testing?" Gong Yexiao asked in surprise.


    "Because it''s highly likely that I found my mother. Of course, I haven''t tested her yet, so I can''t be sure yet. But I have to go and try."


    "Who do you suspect your mother of being?"


    Cheng Liyue answered seriously, "She is the mother of Young Master Xi."


    Gong Yexiao was extremely shocked, was it possible that Cheng Liyue was the younger sister of Xi FengHan? This is unbelievable!


    Cheng Liyue looked at him a little nervously. "I just hope to find my mother, but I''m afraid of losing hope. So, I want you to apany me."


    Gong Yexiao immediately pulled her into his embrace. All the jealousy from before vanished as he gently kissed her hair. "Alright, I''ll apany you."

 Chapter 439 - DNA Confirmation

    <h4>Chapter 439 - DNA Confirmation</h4>


    Along with the convoy slowly entering the Royal Hospital, Cheng Liyue nervously pulled Gong Yexiao''s arm. This kind of feeling of looking forward to meeting her rtives, yet afraid of facing disappointment, was something she had never felt before.


    Gong Yexiao embraced her shoulder, and held her hand with one hand, "Rx, no matter what the result is, you have to face it calmly, okay?"


    Cheng Liyue looked at him, and gently nodded her head. Seeing that she had not rxed yet, Gong Yexiao could not help but lower her head, and lightly kissed her with her thin lips. Cheng Liyue''s taut heartstrings were immediately loosened by this kiss, and she felt a little embarrassed under the light imprint of his lips.


    The car stopped in front of Royal Hospital''s main entrance and the bodyguard immediately opened the car door for them. This time, Gong Yexiao looked at the handsome and charming man beside him and felt no pressure.


    Xi FengHan looked at Gong Yexiao and smiled, "Gong Xiansheng, I''ve heard of your great name for a long time. It''s truly a pity to meet you today."


    Gong Yexiao knew that in the future, his identity would definitely be respected.


    "Shiyue,e in with me!" Xi FengHan had called her name.


    Cheng Liyue''s heart warmed, even though this man was not her brother, but his warmth, made her feel as though he was her brother.


    Gong Yexiao''s Jun Yan wasplicated for a few seconds. He did not know why, but if Xi FengHan was Cheng Liyue''s elder brother, he would call her by name, but if it wasn''t, he would be extremely unhappy.


    With a somewhat conflicted and depressed heart, Gong Yexiao took Cheng Liyue and followed behind Xi FengHan as they walked.


    Inside the main hall, the dean personally came to wee them. "Young Master Xi, you''vee.


    "No, my mom has been doing very well recently. I have something else to attend to today, I hope that Headmaster can help." Xi Feng Han pursed his lips into a smile.


    "Please give your instructions, Young Master Xi."


    "I want to test the DNA of the two groups to confirm if they are a mother-daughter rtionship."


    One must know, he had always been the Principal of the hospital for twenty years, and had also seen the appearance of the Mrs. Xi when she was young. How could he not be shocked when he saw Cheng Liyue right now?


    ~ Could it be that Young Master Xi has a sister?


    "Alright, please follow me." The dean knew that this secret belonged to the royal family and that it was best not to divulge it to anyone. Thus, he weed the three of them into aboratory.


    In theboratory, he left only one capable assistant to clear out the rest of the doctors and nurses.


    "Miss, please cut some hair and ce it on the tray." Female Assistant said gently to Cheng Liyue.


    Gong Yexiao took the scissors and lightly cut off a piece of Cheng Liyue''s hair before cing it on the te. Cheng Liyue raised her head and looked at Xi FengHan, "Does your mother need any help?"


    "No need, we have our DNA data stored here. We only need your DNA." After Xi FengHan finished his sentence, he added, "Before the results are confirmed, I don''t want my mother to know that her condition isn''t too good."


    Cheng Liyue nodded, understanding.


    They arrived at the resting room at the side of the building to wait for the results. Cheng Liyue''s palms started to sweat, her mind started to fill up with her father''s words, vaguely, but she could vaguely remember him. It seemed that her father had told her not to look for her mother anymore.


    As for why, even now, she still could not understand why her father would not mention her mother even once she was born in love.


    It had only been fifteen minutes or so, but the dean had personally entered with an examination form. The three people on the sofa immediately stood up nervously, waiting for the dean to announce the results.


    The dean looked at their expectant gazes and nodded, "DNA shows that this youngdy is rted to the princess by mother and daughter, congrattions."


    The calm words of the Headmaster deeply shocked the three young men present, causing Cheng Liyue''s mind to go nk. She could only instinctively move to cover her mouth, if not, she would not know whether she would scream or cry uncontrobly.


    Gong Yexiao also happily reached out to hug her, his thin lips kissing the space between her hair, alsoforting the girl who had an excited expression.


    Xi FengHan also let out a sigh of relief, the joy in his eyes overflowing. He had already guessed this earlier and also had some more definite answers. Right now, all he could say was that he had given his affirmation from the bottom of his heart a seal.


    He turned around and looked at Cheng Liyue, his eyes overflowing with gratitude. "You really are my mother''s daughter, my sister."


    Cheng Liyue was suddenly excited. She struggled out of Gong Yexiao''s embrace, turned around and threw herself into Xi FengHan''s embrace. Xi FengHan was surprised, but he still managed to embrace her.


    On the other hand, Gong Yexiao''s expression was colorful, why was he so jealous?


    He clearly knew that they were siblings, but he was still unable to ept their intimate embrace. Sigh, as expected, his heart was bewitched by her.


    Xi FengHan noticed the stiff expression on Gong Yexiao''s face and immediately smiled, patting his shoulder, "Alright, continue hugging him. Someone is going to get jealous."


    Cheng Liyue turned her head in surprise, just in time to meet Gong Yexiao''splicated gaze. She giggled, and then, she naturally held onto Gong Yexiao''s arm.


    Xi FengHan formally said to Cheng Liyue, "How about the two of youe to my house for dinner tonight? to meet my mother. "


    "Great!" Can I take my son? " Cheng Liyue asked politely.


    Xi FengHan immediatelyughed, "That would be the best. My mom likes children." After saying so, she could not help but ask, "What decision did you all make that year, to have a child so early?"


    This time, Cheng Liyue and Gong Yexiao''s expression became richer. Cheng Liyue shyly smiled, and Gong Yexiao replied, "It''s a long story, I''ll tell you in the future."


    Xi FengHan also realized that he had asked the wrong question. He pursed his lips and smiled, "Later, let me see what my nephew looks like."


    After exiting the hospital, Xi Feng Han wanted to leave first. His bodyguards would take Cheng Liyue and Yue Yang back to the coffee shop to drive, all the way, Cheng Liyue''s expression was silent, her face had a lot of sadness and worry, Gong Yexiao couldn''t help but stroke her head and asked, "What''s wrong with you two?"


    "I was thinking about how my father and mother met back then, and why my mother gave birth to me together with my father."

 Chapter 440 - Going to the Xi Residence

    <h4>Chapter 440 - Going to the Xi Residence</h4>


    "Didn''t you just say that your mother lost her memory?"


    "That''s right!" "But, she recovered her memoriester, why didn''t shee to find me?"


    "There are too many taboos in the royal family. Furthermore, she is a princess. Even if she has a daughter outside, she can''t bring you home. You have to understand her identity." Gong Yexiao consoled.


    Cheng Liyue''s eyes reddened. She longed for her mother''s love too much when she was young, seeing that the little kids didn''t have to leave their studies behind and had their mothersing to pick her up. As for her, she only had a driver, and her father was busy to the point of not picking her up every day.


    Looking at her current expression, Gong Yexiao knew that she reallycked love when she was young. He reached out and gently embraced her, "Don''t worry, I''ll love you for the rest of your life."


    Cheng Liyuey in his embrace. She knew that with his love, as well as Xi FengHan''s elder brother, and the people from the Gong Family, as well as the mother that she wanted to see the most, they would all love her.


    Returning to the side of her car, after the bodyguards left, Gong Yexiao looked at the time, it was already five in the afternoon, "Let''s go and pick up Ozawa first!"


    "Hm!" "Okay, I know the address." Cheng Liyue nodded.


    The little guy had already been brought back to the castle, and was ying with Qiu Qiu on the grass with his Flying Butterfly. He had already trained the pellet to be an expert in using it, so no matter how far it flew, the pellet would be able to bite it back urately.


    Cheng Liyue got off the carriage, her heart feeling warm, she looked at his son and smiled at his father.


    "Daddy, Mummy ¡­" The little guy was quite far away, and when he saw them return, he became excited. He ran over from afar, and tripped a few pellet s who weren''t paying attention.


    "Ozawa ¡­" Cheng Liyue''s heart tensed up, and although Gong Yexiao was also worried, but he thought, his son was a man, so he wasn''t afraid of him falling to the ground.


    Qiu Qiu had only run a few steps when he turned his head around to see his little mistress falling. It hade back and whimpered a few times, as if it was saying that it was sorry.


    Ozawa could not help butugh as he caressed its round head. "It''s okay, I''m not in pain." After saying that, he quickly got up.


    A child and a dog ran over again.


    Little friend Cheng Yuze immediately hugged Mummy, while the pellet spun excitedly around Gong Yexiao''s legs, trying to get its two masters'' care.


    Gong Yexiao could only stomp down and stroke Qiu Qiu''s head. Qiu Qiu squinted his eyes and kept his ws, enjoying the care and love of the male owner.


    "Ozawa, did you finish your homework?" Cheng Liyue asked, now the little guy had homework every day.


    "Completed the Mummy."


    "Okay, let''s go see two people tonight, shall we?"


    "Two people? "Who is it?" The little fellow asked curiously.


    "Your grandmother and uncle." Cheng Liyue bent down and smiled as she pursed her lips.


    Little friend Cheng Yuze immediately thought for a few seconds, and then excitedly jumped, "I have a grandmother and an uncle? "Where are they?"


    "You''ll see them soon." Gong Yexiao stroked his little head.


    "Yay!" After the little guy finished speaking, he lowered his head to look at his clothes, "Mummy, your clothes are dirty, I want to change."


    "Alright, I''ll take you to change your clothes now, and tell your grandparents as well." Cheng Liyue led the little guy inside.


    Gong Yexiao was ying with Qiu Qiu on the grass. Even though he was the CEO, at that moment, he was also stroking the pellet like a child, his eyes filled with love.


    Ten minutester, Cheng Liyue brought the little fellow out and said to a man who was ying with the dog: "Let''s go."


    Hearing that, Qiu Qiu thought that it also wanted to go out. With a woof, he immediately wanted to follow, but Gong Yexiao immediately stopped it, "Qiu Qiu, stop, you stay obediently at home."


    "Howl ¡­" The pellet jumped up pitifully in retaliation.


    Gong Yexiao immediately bent down andforted his, "We will be back soon, you stay at home, understand?"


    The pellet could only droop its head and lie on the ground. Its ck nose was so angry that it breathed in and out, and it watched as their carriage drove away, and the pellet ran into the hall.


    On the carriage, Cheng Liyue was still patiently telling the story of how she and her mother met each other. The little guy''s nose turned sour when she heard it, "Isn''t Mummy very pitiful when she was young?"


    Cheng Liyue pursed her lips and smiled. She didn''t know why, but facing her son asking her about this matter, she seemed to have a surge of courage in her heart.


    This was also a form of confidence in the child.


    "Mummy... I will definitely treat you well in the future. " The little guy hugged her, his big eyes twinkling as he said this in an extremely serious manner.


    "Good!" Mummy knows. " Cheng Liyue lowered his head and kissed his head. When her son was very young, she knew how to empathize with her.


    With a son like this, how could she not be happy?


    Gong Yexiao, who was driving, looked at the mother and son through the rearview mirror, a smile flickering in his eyes.


    Under Cheng Liyue''s guidance, Gong Yexiao''s car slowly stopped outside the main entrance of Xi Family. Cheng Liyue picked up her phone and dialed Xi FengHan''s number.


    "Hey, are you guys here yet?" Xi FengHan''s voice came from the other side.


    "Hm!" We''re outside the door. " Cheng Liyue replied.


    "Alright, I''ll open the door immediately."


    She didn''t know what her mother looked like. Last time, she had missed a meeting with her, and fate was such a coincidence. If thest time they met was with her mother, then wouldn''t that mean that her mother might not be able to recognize her?


    When she thought of that scene, she felt her heart ache. It was already a world of sorrow and fear for the mother and daughter to be separated, and it was even more fate for them to meet in such a ce.


    Gong Yexiao opened the door of the backseat, allowing the mother and son to get out of the car. He did not hold onto the little fellow, but instead embraced him and said, "Don''t worry, your mother will definitely like you."


    Cheng Liyue nodded, she was not worried, she was just sad.


    At this moment, the door opened and Xi FengHan stood behind the door. He looked at the family of three and was immediately attracted by his nephew. Such a cute and handsome boy.


    "Uncle." Gong Yexiao said towards the little fellow.


    The little guy immediately greeted politely, "Hello, Uncle."


    Xi FengHan immediately stepped forward and held him back, "Hello, what''s your name?"


    "My name is Ozawa."


    "Ozawa,e. Uncle will lead you." Xi FengHan led the little fellow forward.


    Behind him, Gong Yexiao held onto Cheng Liyue as they made their way back here.

 Chapter 441 - Family Dinner

    <h4>Chapter 441 - Family Dinner</h4>


    Just as they reached the deepest part of the garden, they saw a graceful figure standing at the entrance of the brightly lit hall. Apanied by a servant, she was looking in the direction of the entrance when she saw a group of people walking in.


    Her gaze frantically searched for something. Finally, she saw the beautiful girl behind her son. Her heart jumped and she couldn''t believe her eyes. Was this a daughter that she had forgotten?


    As Cheng Liyue looked at this gentle and noble wife, she had no idea that she was the mother that he had been searching for.


    The mother and daughter looked at each other, and both of their eyes were immediately filled with tears. Mrs. Xi quickly stepped down, looked at his son holding his grandson''s hand, and then, quickly walked to Cheng Liyue.


    "Child! You... "Are you really my daughter?" Mrs. Xi ced her hands tightly in her embrace. Looking at her, he could see that her eyes had long since been covered in lines.


    Cheng Liyue had thought that her mother was a heartless person, but now, seeing that her mother could not even remember herself and was not sure, how could she possibly hate a mother with amnesia?


    She bit her lip, and tears began to well up in her eyes. Then, she nodded, nodded again, and then choked out. I am. "


    The Mrs. Xi lowered his eyes and started sobbing, "It''s my fault, it''s my fault. I actually abandoned you."


    At the side, Xi FengHan handed the Ozawa over to Gong Yexiao. He walked over and lightly patted his mother''s back and said, "Mom, don''t be sad anymore. Since little sister has already returned, you should be happy."


    Mrs. Xi immediately wiped her tears, raised her head and happily nodded, "Yes, I am very happy, I am very happy to be able to meet you again."


    Cheng Liyue was also holding back her tears as she looked at her encouragingly, "Forgive mother for having amnesia for all these years."


    Cheng Liyue nodded and replied, "En! "I will."


    "Mom,e. I''ll help you in. It''s time to eat." Xi FengHan supported his mother as they walked in front. Ozawa immediately walked over and hugged his leg as he consoled, "Mummy, don''t cry anymore."


    Cheng Liyue really did not want to cry anymore. Seeing that her mother was still alive and healthy, she nodded and smiled, "Mom does not cry."


    Gong Yexiao carried the little guy and left the room with one hand to lead her into the hall.


    Cheng Liyue had already been here once, but she was not surprised. Mrs. Xi turned her head to look at her again, with a smile on her face, she said to Xi Feng Han: "Feng Han, you have to take good care of your sister."


    "Mom, I know." Xi FengHan nodded. How could he not take good care of him? In his heart, the woman he loved the most in his life was his mother, and the one he wanted to take care of the most was also his mother.


    After Mrs. Xi sat down, she looked towards the little fellow in Gong Yexiao''s embrace and gently waved his hand: "Come,e to grandmother''s side."


    Gong Yexiao pushed the little guy, little friend Cheng Yuze immediately ran to Mrs. Xi''s side and politely called out, "Grandmother."


    "Sigh ¡­" Mrs. Xi felt sweet in her heart. She had always been looking forward to her son giving her a grandson, but now, her son did not even have a girlfriend. Now, she could finally see her own grandson.


    She reached out her hand and gently touched the back of the little guy''s head. "He''s really good-looking." Then he said to the servant: "Bring the gift."


    Mrs. Xi opened it and saw that inside was a longevity lock made from gold and a pair of silver bracelets. She said to the little guy, "This is Grandma''s present for you, do you like it?"


    "I like it!" The little guy nodded. Last time, his great-grandfather had also given him this. He liked it quite a bit, and felt that the old man loved him, that''s why he gave it to him.


    Cheng Liyue''s throat became hoarse for a few seconds. She wanted to call her mother, but no one dared to do so in the end.


    The little fellow carried the red woolen box to his mother''s side. "Mummy, grandma gave it to you as a gift."


    "Keep it well, don''t lose it."


    "Hm!" I''ll keep it safe. " The little guy hugged the box lovingly.


    The Mrs. Xi opened it and took out a jade bracelet from inside. With one nce, she could tell that it was an expensive Jade Seed, she extended her hand out and grabbed Cheng Liyue''s hand, "Child, I have not seen you for so many years, I feel very guilty. I know that nothing can make up for your loss, but please ept this gift!"


    With that, she pushed the jade bracelet towards Cheng Liyue''s wrist. The jade bracelet was very smooth, and instantly fit perfectly with Cheng Liyue''s white skin.


    Cheng Liyue lowered her head to look at the jade bracelet, and finally, she gently called out, "Thank you mother."


    Hearing that, Mrs. Xi''s eyes immediately reddened again. At this moment, other than abandoning her that year, the thing she felt the most guilty about was that she had lost her memories of her daughter from that time. This was the most painful thing that happened to her.


    But now, after her son has found her, she can only listen to him recount what happened to her back then. As for the details of the birth of her child, she haspletely forgotten them.


    "Child, I heard from Feng Han that your father is no longer alive. Did he leave peacefully?" Mrs. Xi had no memory of the man she met in the two years since she lost her memories. Even if she had forgotten about him, as long as she had this man in her life, her heart would still be filled with worry for him.


    "He ¡­" Cheng Liyue''s eyes immediately turned red, and she was unable to say a single word.


    At the side, Gong Yexiao softly replied, "She Yue''s father died in a car ident."


    Mrs. Xi was immediately startled, her eyes shed with grief. She had died in a car ident, that meant she had left quickly.


    "Pity you." Mrs. Xi secretly wiped away her tears. It could be imagined how miserable her life was without her parents around her all these years.


    Cheng Liyue knew that she had to me herself, so she couldn''t help but hold her hand and gentlyfort her, "Mom, don''t worry.


    And these words made Gong Yexiao''s heart stab a little. He was very clear about whether she had been wronged or not, and the grievances she had suffered back then could almost be described as cruel. When he thought up to here, he once again surged with hatred towards Lu Junxuan.


    Xi FengHan walked over from the dining table and said to the person on the sofa, "Come, let''s eat!"


    With that, he walked over to the little fellow''s side and pulled him up, "Ozawa, can you sit with your uncle?"


    "Mm. Alright." The little guy really liked this uncle of his.

 Chapter 442 - Genetic Diseases

    <h4>Chapter 442 - Gic Diseases</h4>


    On the other hand, the atmosphere at the table was quite warm. With this little fellow around, it would be lively enough.


    When Mrs. Xi saw the pair of Cheng Liyue and Gong Yexiao, her eyes filled with gratitude. She also knew Gong Yexiao''s identity and felt happy for her daughter.


    After dinner, Mrs. Xi pulled Cheng Liyue to sit on the sofa and chat. The little guy wanted to go y in the garden, so Gong Yexiao and Xi FengHan got together to talk.


    Sitting on a chair under a streetmp in the garden, Gong Yexiao asked curiously, "Young Master Xi, why is your mother losing her memories? Did she have any brain damage? "


    A hint of worry shed through Xi FengHan''s eyes, he shook his head and said, "No, my mom has a brain tumor that causes her memories to be frequently lost."


    "Didn''t you want to have an operation?"


    "The doctor said that this was a benign tumor. Apart from causing amnesia, it would not cause any danger to her life. The surgery would harm her even more." After Xi FengHan finished his sentence, he continued, "I have been researching the drugs. I want to remove the tumor for my mom through some non-surgical means." Gong Yexiao nodded his head, "If there''s anything you need help with, feel free to tell me."


    Xi FengHan took a deep breath and turned to look at Ye Xiao, "Ye Xiao, I don''t know whether I should tell you or not. I don''t know if it will happen, but I hope you are prepared."


    "What is it?" Gong Yexiao''s nerves immediately tensed up. Could this have something to do with Cheng Liyue?


    Xi FengHan sighed again before his face turned serious, "My mom''s amnesia symptoms are inherited. That tumor in her brain might be passed on to the next generation. The doctor has indeed passed on his illness to only his daughter, not the boy."


    Gong Yexiao''s handsome face instantly changed, "Are you saying that it''s possible for his to have such a brain tumor?"


    "Other than causing amnesia, this tumor will not cause any other symptoms and will not affect her health. However, amnesia is also a painful situation. My grandmother had such a situation before, it was not as serious as my mother."


    Gong Yexiao immediately clenched his fists tightly and asked anxiously, "How is your research progress? Any results? "


    "I''m still studying. I might need some time."


    Gong Yexiao gasped for breath, "Have you mentioned this to Shiyue?"


    "Thest time we met, I told her that my mother had inherited a disease. I don''t know if she took it to heart." Xi FengHan opened his mouth and asked, "Are you worried that you will feel pressured when you find out about this matter?"


    "Well, I don''t want her to be burdened. I want the drug you are researching to be effective. At least you can keep it as a precaution." Gong Yexiao looked at him expectantly.


    Xi FengHan nodded his head, "I will work hard and get my research team toe up with this batch of medicine as soon as possible."


    In the hall, Mrs. Xi listened to Cheng Liyue talking about some of her father''s matters. Her past experiences could only be turned into a kind of regret at this moment.


    Cheng Liyue also knew that during the two years her mother and father had been together, Master Xi had not put it in his heart, but had rather forgiven her. She felt that her mother was very happy in her life, to have a husband who understood her, and a son who loved her so much.


    Inexplicably, she was relieved of everything now. She hoped that her mother would live for a hundred years and be happy forever.


    Because her mother was a kind person and not someone who really had to abandon her.


    "Child, another day, can you take me to your father''s grave and offer it as a sacrifice?" Mrs. Xi said as she held her hand.


    Cheng Liyue thought about it and said, "In another week, it will be his day of sacrifice, at that time, I will apany you to visit him."


    "Alright." Mrs. Xi nodded her head. Looking at her, she felt gratified and happy at the same time. She extended her hand and gently tidied up her hair, "I''ve always wanted to have a daughter.


    Cheng Liyue suddenly leaned lightly on Mrs. Xi''s shoulder, and also felt ate maternal love. Her expression became very satisfied, very warm.


    Mrs. Xi caressed her long hair and simrly felt deep love from her family.


    At nine in the evening, Gong Yexiao brought them both back to the castle. The little guy had fallen asleep while sitting in the carriage, and when they returned to the castle, Xia Houlin and Gong Shengyang were still awake. They directly brought the little guy into their room to sleep.


    Cheng Liyue took a shower and then sat on the sofa beside the window wearing a pure white pajamas. Gong Yexiao came out of the study and took out a bottle of red wine from the hotel before opening it on the table.


    "Drink some wine and you''ll sleep better tonight."


    "Hm!" Have a drink! " Cheng Liyue looked at his handsome posture in anticipation.


    When the red wine was poured into the wine cup, the scene was as beautiful as a painting. Cheng Liyue could not wait and picked up one of the sses, ced it under her nose and took a light sniff, "It''s so fragrant."


    Gong Yexiao lifted his cup and sat down beside her, "Cheers."


    Cheng Liyue leaned into his embrace and gently raised her cup to her red lips. As she drank, Gong Yexiao watched her as she drank.


    Now, he finally understood why she would be so stunning when she put on her evening dress. It turned out that she had the noble royal genes in her body, and she carried a superior bloodline along with her.


    Cheng Liyue took a light breath, then raised her head to look at the man who was staring at her. She pursed her lips into a smile, "Why are you looking at me?"


    "You''re very beautiful. I don''t think I''ll ever be able to see through you." Gong Yexiao smiled and lowered his head. After putting down his red wine, he was about to go and snatch her red wine cup.


    "Hm!" I haven''t had enough! "Don''t take it away." Cheng Liyue protested.


    The cup that Gong Yexiao was about to put down was once again brought to his lips. He took a sip, then pressed the woman in his arms onto the sofa.


    Cheng Liyue''s face immediately blushed red, this man wanted to feed her again?


    That''s right!


    Even if she did not drink enough, he would let her drink a little bit more using his method. Cheng Liyue fainted from the taste of the wine, and other than the smell of the wine, she also felt her body heating up due to this man''s domineering kiss.


    "Mm ¡­" While she was still in a daze, her body felt light and she was carried away by the man. He decided to turn the battle around and head for bed.


    Cheng Liyue''s heartbeat immediately quickened. Every time she was teased by this man, she would feel weak all over, and this was exactly the rhythm that the night had just started.


    Sometimes, Cheng Liyue sighed, it wasn''t a good thing for a man to be too strong! Because every morning when he woke up, his waist and legs would feel sore and weak.


    At this moment, the man''s deep love wrapped around her, making her unable to breathe. However, she was also intoxicated by this joy.

 Chapter 443 - Ye Liangcheng Progress

    <h4>Chapter 443 - Ye Liangcheng Progress</h4>


    The summer began, and the streets began to shine.


    The sunlight outside the window was especially dazzling. In front of the window, Gong Momo held up her small face and looked at the beautiful scenery of the garden. She really wanted to put on fresh clothes, hold onto the man''s hand behind her, and walk freely on the street, enjoying the beautiful summer day.


    She blinked, her long eyshes fluttering. If someone was taking a picture outside the window, it would definitely be a warm and captivating scene.


    "Summer ising. Shouldn''t you open your eyes and take a look?" Gong Momo turned around, reached out her hands to hug the man''s lumbar region, and gently buried her small face in his chest. "Liang Jie, wake up quickly and apany me, okay? I want to talk to you. "


    After Gong Momo finished speaking, she reached out her hand and gently drew the outline of his facial features. No matter how she looked at it, she couldn''t get tired of it.


    Then, with a little mischievous intent, she gently intersected her hands across his five fingers and asked him, "Ye Liangcheng, can you hold my hand?"


    After Gong Momo finished speaking, she tilted her head and looked at her small hands. Compared to the contrast formed by his big palms, when she held her petite hands together, there was a very different kind of beauty in holding hands.


    Just as Gong Momo was ying with his palm, she suddenly felt Ye Liangcheng''s hand move under her gaze, causing her eyes to immediately open wide, thinking she was imagining things.


    She held her breath, and looked unblinkingly at Ye Liangcheng''s palm. And at this time, Ye Liangcheng''s hand, which was already half-bent, once again moved.


    "Oh my god!" You moved, you moved. " Gong Momo was overjoyed, even tears were flowing out of her eyes. She grabbed his hand and kissed it, then picked up the phone to the side, calling the attending doctor.


    As soon as she picked up the call, she excitedly reported, "Doctor Wang, Liang Jie''s manual just moved twice in a row."


    "Really? Great, I''ll rush over right now. "


    Half an hourter, Doctor Wang brought his assistant over. At this time, Gong Momo continued to talk with Ye Liangcheng while holding his hand.


    "Great! He finally feels it! He should be stuck somewhere or else he won''t be able to get out. Actually, he also wants to find an exit, just that he couldn''t find it in such a short time." Dr. Wang sighed.


    "Then what should we do? Is there any way to wake him up? " Gong Momo asked anxiously.


    "That''s hard to say, we can''t help him either. Based on the current situation, he might be able to wake up on his own. If we interfere with his awakening, it might be even more disadvantageous for him."


    Gong Momo bit her lips, looked at Ye Liangcheng, and said somewhat sorrowfully, "Can I only rely on himself now? Can''t we help him? "


    "Miss Gong, you will be talking to him everyday, touching his body will help him. You will be guiding him, and maybe every word you say, every sound, every touch, will lead him to wake up."


    "En, I will not give up. I will always apany him like this and continue to chat with him." Gong Momo said with a resolute expression.


    Doctor Wang could not help but sigh. "You are really optimistic. I have seen many of these patients. You can be considered a rtively open-minded person."


    "Because I believe he will wake up." Gong Momo looked at Ye Liangcheng. She had such confidence.


    "Alright, I will leave a helper to help him arrange his body. If you are tired, you can go take a rest."


    "I''m not tired. If I can take care of him, I won''t be tired everyday." Gong Momo pursed his lips and smiled.


    After sending off the doctor, Gong Momo looked at the young male assistant and smiled at him: "Xiao Yue, it''s been hard on you."


    "Unfortunately, it''s bitter. I really feel touched for all of you. I also hope that your boyfriend will wake up early." Xiao Yue helped Ye Liangcheng pass the pressure while they chatted for a while. After they were done, Xiao Yue said to Gong Momo, "Something happened at my house, and I might have to go back for a while. At that time, a new person will rece you."


    "Also a male assistant?"


    "Yes, only the male assistant cane. Otherwise, if the strength is insufficient, the effect will not be good."


    "En!" Gong Momo nodded, she only hoped that Ye Liangcheng could be better.


    Not long after, she received a call from the Ye Family. The people from the Ye Family wereing over, and when she told them the good news on the phone, they were also very happy, so they hurried over from their home.


    Inside the castle, the little guy was sent to school. After Gong Yexiao went to thepany, Cheng Liyue drove out directly towards the Xi Residence. Now, she needed to spend more time with her mother and make up for the lost time in the past.


    Although she knew she couldn''t make up for it anymore, her mother was already too old, so she wanted to stay by her side as much as possible.


    When the servant saw that it was her, she was also very happy. As soon as she entered the room, she enthusiastically called out to her, "Miss, you''re here."


    Cheng Liyue felt that she had already be a part of the Xi Family since she was in the Xi Family. She pursed her lips into a smile, "Is my mother home?"


    "Ah, here!" Mrs. Xi was also muttering about whether or not he should go out and see you! I didn''t expect you toe, great. "


    "Mother''s health is not good. In the future, I will oftene here to visit her." After Cheng Liyue finished speaking, she asked curiously, "Is my brother in?"


    "The Young Master Xi is not here. He left in the morning when he had something to do."


    "En!" Cheng Liyue walked into the hall, and saw that the Mrs. Xi had heard her voice, smiling as she walked out, "Hai Yue, you''re here, I was hoping for you toe!"


    "Mom." Cheng Liyue reached out and held her hand, her gaze filled with gentleness and love.


    "The madame said in the morning that she wanted to go out for a walk. It has been a long time since she has gone out for a stroll. Young mistress, do you want to apany her?" the servant suggested.


    "Great!" I was just about to do the same! " Cheng Liyueughed and held onto his mother''s hand, "Mom, let''s go out for a walk and buy some clothes, okay?"


    "Alright, I''ll listen to you. It''s also good to go out and rx."


    "I''ll call the young master right now and ask him to drive back."


    The Mrs. Xi took Cheng Liyue''s hand and sat down on the sofa. In the bright light, he looked at her carefully, "Un! Everyone says that you look just like me when I was young.


    "I also heard that when mom was young, she was a great beauty."


    "Oh!" Who told you that? "


    "I heard that an old friend of my father''s met you a few times."


    "It''s a pity I don''t remember her." She only remembered her family members and the servants by her side.

 Chapter 444 - Meeting a Former Mother

    <h4>Chapter 444 - Meeting a Former Mother</h4>


    "Mom, can you treat this disease?" Cheng Liyue asked.


    "Your brother is researching my condition, I don''t know if I can cure it." After saying that, the Mrs. Xi nervously held her hand, "Shiyue, you better not be like me. Do you have to check your body regrly?"


    "Mom, can this disease really be inherited?"


    "Your grandmother had it."


    "My grandmother?"


    Mrs. Xi couldn''t help but smile, "What a pity! If I can get you back ten years ago, you can meet her. She''s the firstdy of the country. "


    Cheng Liyue was shocked for a few seconds. Although she knew that her mother''s identity was also very noble, but right now, she still felt like she was dreaming.


    "She Yue, your status isn''t low either. From now on, tell your brother to go to your uncle and bestow upon you the title of princess. I''ll let you be a princess of this country."


    Cheng Liyue was shocked, "Ah! "No, Mom, it''s too stressful."


    "What do you mean no? You are of our royal family''s bloodline. This is an identity that you deserve." The Mrs. Xi said, "This brother here loves me dearly. When I called him, he said that he wanted to see you very much! We''ll meet another time, it''s called Ye Xiao, and we''ll have a meal together. Oh, and that''s right, we''ll also call him Ozawa, this child is really cute. "


    Cheng Liyue pursed her lips and smiled, "Okay."


    No matter how much pressure she felt, she had to meet her family!


    At this time, a servant came over and said, "Madam, the young master''s team has arrived. He also said that he would like you to apany him to your custom-made shop to make some summer clothes for you!"


    "Good!" I really like the clothes made in that shop. Let''s go and take a lookter! "Let''s see what new styles havee out this year." After Mrs. Xi finished, he turned to Cheng Liyue and said, "You go and do it too."


    "Hm!" I''m with Mom. " Cheng Liyue did not refuse. Now, she truly felt her mother''s warmth, even though it was just a normal chat.


    After 10 minutes or so, Xi FengHan''s convoy arrived. Three ck-armoured sedans with extremely powerful protection systems were brought in by Cheng Liyue as she pulled his mother into one of the cars, while the two protective mother s that served her sat in the other one.


    In the carriage, Mrs. Xi and Cheng Liyue were holding hands, enjoying the scenery on the streets while looking at the people around them. Even withoutmunicating, the natural harmony between mother and daughter still seemed very tranquil and beautiful.


    In addition to the custom-made costumes, Mrs. Xi usually liked to go to some high-end fashion shops to do new designs every year. She had good taste in dressing and dressing, if she walked on the streets, she would definitely be ssified as your wife.


    The bodyguard opened the door for them, and Cheng Liyue held onto her mother as she walked into the shop. The attendant immediately greeted them politely, "Wee."


    This was a custom-made clothing store of all ages, and the store also had new styles that were popr this year. Older people would like traditional, conservative clothing, and a simple style that didn''t lose any demeanor.


    "Are these all this year''s models?" Mrs. Xi asked the waiter.


    The waitress was the new one, but the first effect she had on Mrs. Xi was, thisdy was so noble! Even though her gaze was casual, it gave off a feeling that no one dared to be presumptuous in front of her.


    Regarding the identity of the Mrs. Xi, perhaps only the Manager knew about it in this shop, but it had to be kept a secret.


    "Mom, this one looks so good. It suits you so well." Cheng Liyue saw a ginger skirt, and felt that it matched well with her mother''s temperament.


    "Not bad, I like it too." Mrs. Xi said to the servant, "Help me record down the style of this garment, I want to customize er."


    "Alright!" The waiter took out a notebook and wrote it down. Those who came here didn''t buy it directly, but to customize a new one after admiring the design, and naturally the price was expensive as well.


    Cheng Liyue carried her mother and walked around, and when she reached the side of the fitting room, suddenly, the door was pulled open from the inside, and a powerful figure walked out.


    "Waiter ¡­" She shouted loudly, in apletely disrespectful tone, as if she was calling out to the waiter as if he were a servant.


    The eyes of Cheng Liyue and the Mrs. Xi both looked over in surprise. Cheng Liyue''s gaze fell on the woman and was stunned for a few seconds.


    As Chen Xia was looking for the waiter, she also saw Cheng Liyue. She immediately frowned, "Yo! Who was this! Why did you choose your clothes here as well? "


    "Can''t Ie?" Cheng Liyue replied calmly.


    "Sure! However, can you afford to wear such expensive clothes? Can your heart match these expensive clothes? " While Chen Xia was insulting Cheng Liyue, he also looked at the nobledy beside her, slightly shocked.


    Although Mrs. Xi was a little old now, her facial features did not change. Furthermore, her skin was well maintained and she looked very young.


    What surprised Chen Xia the most was that other than Cheng Liyue looking like thisdy, she could also smell the identity of this nobledy.


    Now that Cheng Liyue had gotten close to Gong Yexiao, the people around her were all different. This made her feel really bad.


    Mrs. Xi looked at Chen Xia with some anger, "What did you say?"


    "What did I say? You definitely don''t understand, but the young miss beside you does! I am very clear about her past! "


    The Mrs. Xi turned her head to look at Cheng Liyue, "Hai Yue, do you know her?"


    "I don''t know him." Cheng Liyue said to his mother, toozy to bother with Chen Xia.


    "Hey, pretend you don''t know me!" "You know how unfilial you were to call me ''mother'' before!" Chen Xia''s voice was high and shrill, causing all the waiters to look over, to see the liveliness.


    The Mrs. Xi looked at Cheng Liyue in shock, "Hai Yue, do you really not know her?"


    Cheng Liyue didn''t want her mother to be so suspicious and worried, so she said, "I do, she is my ex-husband''s mother."


    "You were married?" Mrs. Xi looked at her daughter in shock. She never thought that her daughter had actually gotten married.


    "That was five years ago. I left a long time ago." Cheng Liyue pursed his lips and smiledfortingly.


    Chen Xia saw that the nobledy was still very surprised by Cheng Liyue, she could not help but say to the noble wife, "Yo! This sister, you probably don''t know her. She used to! But I''ve done some amazing things! "

 Chapter 445 - Chen Xia Humiliation

    <h4>Chapter 445 - Chen Xia Humiliation</h4>


    Cheng Liyue''s face sank. Of course she knew what Chen Xia was going to say, and she couldn''t help but warn, "Chen Xia, I''m warning you, I''ve already chosen to forget the past. If you keep bringing it up, I''ll definitely not let you off."


    "Yo!" If you dare to do it, don''t even dare to mention it! People are doing it, but the heavens are watching. " Chen Xia was proud, it was a rare chance for her to see Cheng Liyue again, and now, Cheng Liyue had even hooked his son''s heart, causing her to be extremely unhappy.


    Cheng Liyue clenched her teeth and retorted angrily, "Whose fault was it all at, do you still have the face to say it?"


    "Of course it''s your fault." Chen Xia had even thought of a small n to separate Cheng Liyue and this nobledy. She thought that Cheng Liyue and this nobledy, whose status could not even be mentioned in the least, were only friends or something.


    "Shiyue, what''s going on?" Even the Mrs. Xi was a little worried. Had she done something wrong before?


    "Madam, I''ll tell you in good faith! "In the past, she was my daughter-inw. After marrying my son for less than half a year, she had cheated on someone else and even had their own child. As her mother-inw, can I take this lying down?" Chen Xia spoke as if she was the victim.


    "Chen Xia, don''t be so shameless. You guys took away 15% of my father''s shares, why didn''t you say anything?" Cheng Liyue already viewed this matter very calmly.


    She suddenly felt that this was a rule of the heavens, allowing her to get to know Gong Yexiao. Now, she could finally bear with the matter of the past.


    As for the members of the Lu family, they would bring it up again and again. She was simply too angry at their shamelessness. Time after time, they liked her view of the world. She was so excited that she had no choice but to refute.


    "That''s what you gave to my son voluntarily. It''s clearly written on the white paper, ckie. But in the divorce agreement, if you are willing to leave home clean, doesn''t this mean that there was something wrong with your heart back then?" You little bitch who has a mother, who has no mother to teach. " The more Chen Xia said, the more pleased she was with herself.


    She was originally just a few meters away from Chen Xia to begin with. Just as she finished speaking with acent look on her face, Cheng Liyue walked up and ruthlessly pped her on the face.


    Before even Mrs. Xi could react, she saw her daughter fiercely p the woman on the left side.


    Mrs. Xi had two protective mother s with her and bodyguards outside. Of course, Cheng Liyue was not afraid of Chen Xia, so with this p, she did not fear him at all.


    Chen Xia covered her face, "You ¡­ You actually dared to hit me. "


    "Try cursing again." It was probably because Cheng Liyue''s current aura was too strong, that Chen Xia did not have any reaction for a moment. When she reacted, two middle-aged women immediately stood in front of her and Cheng Liyue.


    "Who are you people?" Chen Xia was so angry that she immediately roared, and then, she immediately wanted toe over and p him.


    "Shiyue, are you alright!?" Does your hand hurt? " Mrs. Xi anxiously grabbed her hand and looked at it, afraid that she would hurt his hand.


    "Mom, I''m fine." Cheng Liyue pursed his lips and smiled.


    Chen Xia was struggling on top of the protective mother''s obstruction when she suddenly heard Cheng Liyue calling thisdy by name. She opened her eyes wide, "What? "Are you her mother?"


    When Mrs. Xi heard her curse, she immediately said with a stern face, "That''s right, I''m her mother. Madam, please don''t insult my daughter again, otherwise, I won''t be courteous to you."


    After marrying into the Lu family for his entire life, Chen Xia was ted, and gave birth to a useful son. She truly felt that she wouldn''t need to be afraid of anyone in the world. Your daughter! Howe I heard that her mother didn''t want her when she was a child? Where did youe from? "


    "Be more respectful when you speak." The protective mother immediately warned.


    Chen Xia was not afraid now, with this p, she lost all of her rationality. Moreover, her teeth would hurt from her resentment, a junior still dared to p her, it was too presumptuous.


    "Who do you think you are to dare to teach me a lesson here?" Chen Xia scolded, and at the same time, angrily pushed aside a protective mother in front of him. "Get lost, don''t obstruct my view."


    "She is our esteemed Madam, you are not allowed to insult her." protective mother did not give way.


    The waiter who was watching immediately joined in to persuade them, "Mrs. Lu, please calm down! I''ll bring you the clothes you want right away. "


    "Do you think I''m still in the mood to try on clothes today?" Chen Xia vented his anger on the waiter.


    Mrs. Xi frowned, she was angry at this kind of woman.


    "This... "I''m sorry." The waiter did not dare to offend her, because Chen Xia was their shop''s guest who woulde here to customize clothes every year!


    They were a lot more unfamiliar with this Mrs. Xi whom they had not seen for a long time.


    Chen Xia looked at Cheng Liyue, "Truly, if there''s a mother, there must be a daughter.


    When Chen Xia''s words came out, forget about hitting her, even one of the protective mother s couldn''t stand it anymore. She pped her again, and hit her again, which was the same side she hit earlier.


    This time, everyone was stunned, the only thing Cheng Liyue wanted to say was that the fight was really good.


    The Mrs. Xi did not stop them either, some of the attendants had already invited the Manager to stay at the back, they really could not handle this kind of thing.


    Manager was a woman in her early fifties who was very good at socializing with others. When she entered the door, she saw Mrs. Xi standing in the hall and immediately went forward respectfully, "Yo! Madame, you have been away for some time. "


    "Right, I haven''t been walking around recently." Mrs. Xi nodded politely.


    Manager looked at Chen Xia who was bleeding from the attack and immediately shouted to the waiter in shock, "Get the paper for Mrs. Lu!"


    Chen Xia pointed at Manager Yan in anger, "Manager, what kind of shop is this! Why did all kinds of guestse in? I want toin to you. "


    "Who the hell beat you up!" Manager only knew that something had happened, and the shop assistant did not say anything specific.


    Chen Xia immediately pointed at Cheng Liyue and Mrs. Xi, "It''s them!"


    Manager was shocked. Mrs. Xi was someone who had seen a good temper before, and was also a well-educated person. Moreover, her identity was so prestigious, so she definitely didn''t beat him up herself.


    Manager turned around and immediately walked to Mrs. Xi''s side, "Mrs. Xi, I would like to invite you in to my office. I will take care of the matters here and then go in to see you."

 Chapter 446 - Chen Xia is scared out of her wits

    <h4>Chapter 446 - Chen Xia is scared out of her wits</h4>


    "Alright!" Mrs. Xi nodded and said to Cheng Liyue, "Hai Yue, let''s go in and take a seat!"


    "Okay, Mom." Cheng Liyue held her hand and walked in.


    Seeing the mother and son entering, Chen Xia''s face darkened, and said coldly towards the Manager, "Why only wee them, not me? I''m also a VIP in your shop. "


    "Sorry, our identities are different. We really need to treat them differently." Manager said calmly and tactfully.


    "What identity is different? Am I too weak? Even if I let my son open a hundred of your shops, it wouldn''t be a problem. " Chen Xia immediately unted her wealth.


    Manager immediatelyughed, "That''s right, the Lu family is one of the richest families."


    "You should have known better. Bring the mother and daughter out, and chase them out." Seeing how respectful the Manager was towards her, Chen Xia requested for her to do so.


    "I''m sorry, if the two of you are really going to invite one of us out today, it will definitely be you, Madam." The Manager said with skill.


    "What did you say?" Ask me to go out? On what basis? " Chen Xia was immediately displeased and angry.


    Manager immediately pulled her over, "Please follow me over here for a while."


    Chen Xia followed her angrily to the side window, avoiding the eyes and ears of the waiter, Manager sighed, "Madam Lu, I know that your Lu family is rich, but, do you know who thatdy was?"


    "I don''t care who she is, but am I, Chen Xia, afraid of her?"


    The Manager wanted to pull Chen Xia''s heart off, to frustrate her prestige, she had to customize the clothes here, which must have made her very angry, "Then I can tell you this, you have to let her win, if not, if you cause trouble, I''m afraid your son will not be able to take care of it."


    "Why? "Who is she!?" Chen Xia immediately widened his eyes in shock.


    Manager immediately went close to her ear and whispered, "She is the most powerful person in this country."


    Chen Xia immediately looked at Manager in fear, "Who is she?"


    "She is the sister of our present lord, and the most respected princess of our country." Manager was very willing to tell her.


    Chen Xia''s legs went soft, her scalp went numb, and her face became extremely terrified, "What did you say? She ¡­ Is she a princess? That... What about her daughter? "


    "Of course it''s the Little Princess?" When he saw the beautiful girl beside Mrs. Xi, she must be his little princess.


    "What?" Impossible, impossible... Cheng Liyue is the princess'' daughter? " Chen Xia''s voice trembled as the fear in his eyes masked her.


    "Mrs. Lu, how did you offend the mother and daughter pair just now? I''ll go inter and apologize to you."


    What Manager said reminded Chen Xia even more. Why did she offend this mother and daughter pair just now, say so many insulting words and even scolded the princess, "I ¡­"


    God! She didn''t dare to repeat the curses she had just said. Now that she thought about it, she began to tremble.


    How could his son afford to offend a member of the royal family? What was even more unbearable for her was, how could Cheng Liyue be born from a princess of the imperial family?


    It scared her out of her wits.


    "About that, I have something to do, so I''ll be leaving first." Chen Xia immediately thought of fleeing this ce. In any case, she definitely wouldn''t be able to apologize.


    "Alright then!" "Come back when you''re free." Manager heaved a sigh of relief. Seeing her frightened, satisfied look on his face.


    Inside the office, Cheng Liyue also took the opportunity to tell her mother about the first marriage and also told her about her father''s shares. Although she hade into contact with Gong Yexiao five years ago, it was a bit hard for her to say anything about it.


    When the Mrs. Xi heard this, she was immediately furious, "This family is too excessive, how can they treat you like this?"


    "Mom, don''t worry! Ye Xiao will not let this family off. " Cheng Liyue consoled.


    "I don''t want to let them go. In the future, I''ll let your brother focus on investigating this Lu Group. It''s simply too amazing."


    "No need. I''m too busy. Don''t let him trouble himself. You can help me," Ye Xiao said. Cheng Liyue reached out her hand tofort his mother, "Mom, don''t be angry."


    At this time, Manager opened the door and entered. The moment he entered, she looked at Mrs. Xi apologetically, "Madam, I''m sorry, I just revealed your identity to that Madam. I think that she will not dare to offend you anymore."


    Cheng Liyue was startled, this Manager told Chen Xia about her mother''s identity?


    "Did she say anything?"


    "You scared her so much that she ran away. When she heard that you were a princess and the youngdy beside you was a little princess, her face turned green."


    Mrs. Xi snorted, "A person like her should be frightened by this. Don''t think that she doesn''t care about this kind of person."


    Cheng Liyue looked at his mother and discovered that she had be even more imposing than before.


    Manager immediately walked over with a smile. "Right, you''re right, don''t be angry. This year there are a lot of new ones, let me pick one for you!"


    "Alright!" Mrs. Xi finally calmed down.


    Cheng Liyue also heaved a sigh of relief. She didn''t want to talk about her past and let her mother worry about it. However, she had no way of meeting Chen Xia.


    Chen Xia''s figure moved very quickly. When she saw three ck sedans parked outside the door, she ran in front of the driver''s seat guiltily and opened the door to get in.


    He patted his chest, his fear still lingering.


    "Madam, what''s the matter?" the driver asked over his shoulder.


    "No ¡­." "It''s nothing, send me to my son''s ce now." Chen Xia felt that she must definitely tell this matter to her son, and at this moment, she was truly regretting it. It was because she did not want to admit her Lu Family''s fault all those years ago, that she could only see Cheng Liyue every time she saw him.


    She wanted to me this mistake on her head, but she didn''t expect to find out who she was, as well as the princess'' mother.


    She really scared herself out of her wits. Normally, she would show off her strength in front of a merchant''s wife and forget about it. However, she didn''t even dare to provoke a member of the royal family.


    Chen Xia was also full of doubts, how could Cheng Liyue be the daughter of a royal princess? Could it be that Cheng Liyue was the princess'' illegitimate daughter?


    Regardless of whether it was true or not, at this moment, she felt that Cheng Liyue was extremely lucky. After getting hold of Gong Yexiao and having the royal mother, her son had returned 15% of the contract to her.


    God! If it wasn''t for their mistake that year, allowing Gong Yexiao to sleep with her, where would she be able to obtain such good fortune and give birth to a child for the Gong Family? That''s why they got to know Gong Yexiao, and why they were together.


    Speaking of which, Chen Xia thought to herself, should Cheng Liyue thank them?

 Chapter 447 - Lu Junxuan

    <h4>Chapter 447 - Lu Junxuan</h4>


    At the Lu Group''s floor.


    Chen Xia''s car stopped at the door, she pushed open the car door, her expression was no longer as arrogant as usual, holding her bag, she no longer cared about the gazes of the employees of thepany that were fixated on her. As the mother of the CEO of Lu Group, every time Chen Xia came here, the female employees would kindly approach and curry favor her, tter her, and carry her up high.


    After that, they would see if there was any opportunity to get close to her son. There would definitely be rumors circting around thepany that Lu Junxuan and his wife were going to get divorced, and Chen Xia would also show his desire for his grandson whenever he chatted with these female employees.


    If he could give birth to a daughter of his own, he would definitely be valued greatly.


    When Chen Xia reached the floor of her son''s office, in her mind, other than the fear that was previously lingering in her heart, she really regretted it now. Cheng Liyue''s current identity was so noble! No famousdy couldpare to her. She was unique.


    Recently, Lu Junxuan had been busy with matters rted to thepany, so he had no time to leave. At this moment, he was still having a headache over a few things that he couldn''t pass.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door. He was a little displeased that his assistant hade to disturb him, but very quickly, he saw his mother''s figure walking in from the outside. He trembled for a moment before asking, "Mom, why are you here?"


    "Junxuan, how busy are you with thepany?" Is it not done yet? " Chen Xia immediately asked worriedly.


    Lu Junxuan did not hide it from her, "En, mother, why are you so free toe here?"


    Chen Xia sat on the sofa and epted the tea sent over by the assistant. She took a sip to calm herself down, and then asked Lu Junxuan: "Jun Xuan, do you know who Cheng Liyue''s mother is?"


    In the past, her rtionship with Cheng Liyue had always been bad, and she did not care about anything rted to him. But now, she felt a little regretful.


    Lu Junxuan frowned, "Mom, how are you doing with this?"


    "Do you know!?"


    Lu Junxuan shook his head, "She Yue''s mother disappeared a few months after she was born. If she didn''t even know about herself, how would I know?"


    "But I know." Chen Xia immediately said.


    Lu Junxuan creased his eyebrows, and looked at his mother in shock, "Mother, you knew? How do you know? "


    Chen Xia could only hide the truth from her son. She definitely could not let anyone know that she had caused a ruckus today, even if it was her son.


    "Didn''t I say I was going to make two sets of summer clothes today? I met Cheng Liyue and her mother today at the custom-made high ss main store that I usually go to. "


    "Really? Did she really have to find her mother? "Who is her mother?" Lu Junxuan was also shocked.


    Chen Xia nced at the door of the assistant''s room that was closed, as if she was afraid that others would hear what she had to say.


    "Mom, quickly tell me, who is Hai Yue''s mother?" Lu Junxuan had a feeling, he was definitely not an ordinary person!


    Chen Xia sighed, "If we knew that she had such a mother, we probably shouldn''t have let you divorce her. If we didn''t, we could have formed a family rtionship with the Haotian Emperor."


    "What?" Lu Junxuan shook... surprise


    "Her mother is the present Princess." After Chen Xia finished speaking, she sighed with regret.


    Lu Junxuan''s eyes were wide opened, he was shocked until he was stupefied. What? Cheng Liyue''s mother was a princess today?


    "Mom, are you mistaken?" Lu Junxuan started to suspect.


    "How could I be wrong? I hope that I am mistaken, but the owner of the shop told me personally, that thedy that Cheng Liyue called mother is a princess today. " Chen Xia felt that she was right, because when she came out, she saw the array of the carriages, so she was extremely strict.


    "I really shouldn''t have divorced her back then. If we had worked hard to find a mother for her, maybe we would have been able to find her then."


    Ever since he found out about Cheng Liyue''s identity, Chen Xia no longer dared to look down on him.


    "How would I know that she was born of a princess? If you hadn''t divorced, maybe she would have given birth to a grandson for me now. " Chen Xia imagined.


    "Mom, don''t worry, I feel that I still have a chance to pursue Cheng Liyue. You have also seen the feelings she had towards me in your eyes, we were extremely in love, I don''t believe that she really doesn''t have my position in her heart anymore."


    She couldn''t help but pat her thigh and say, "Right, son, I support you in your pursuit of Cheng Liyue. If you can catch her and bring her back to their marriage, then our family would be rted to the royal family."


    Recently, because of the tax matters, Lu Junxuan had been looking for people to help him out. He was already tired of it, he thought that if he could have a wife with an identity like Cheng Liyue, he only needed to talk to Mr. Zhan to solve all his problems.


    "Yes, I will look for an opportunity." Lu Junxuan''s old feelings for Cheng Liyue had resurrected, and now, he was even more certain that he would take her back.


    As for the customized store.


    Cheng Liyue and Mrs. Xi picked a few styles together and went for a walk. Cheng Liyue also threw away her unhappy mood and apanied her mother to an elegant afternoon tea restaurant. She sipped some tea and talked about some mother''s and daughter''smon habits, which were especially meaningful.


    At 6 PM, Cheng Liyue told the Gong Family that she was not going back for dinner. Her car was still in Xi Family, she was preparing to go back to Xi Family to eat dinner before returning.


    Cheng Liyue called Gong Yexiao, he had a gathering outside tonight, and after dinner, she went to Xi Family to pick her up and bring his home, because she was worried about his going home alone. Ever since the incident with Gong Momo, he had always ced a high priority on the safety of his family.


    City X was a famous gambling den, and at the same time, it was the only ce in the country that allowed people to gamble. City X was a famous gambling den, and at the same time, it was the only ce in the country that allowed people to gamble publicly.


    Here, many rich young masters had gathered to think of a casino, and gambling was the best way to gamble. As long as one had luck, their value would skyrocket overnight. This was also a heavenly paradise for greedy people.


    However, at the gambling table, there were winners and losers.

 Chapter 448 - Mood Under Moon

    <h4>Chapter 448 - Mood Under Moon</h4>


    At this moment, the people at this table had changed into several gamblers. However, one of them had been sitting here for a week, and at this moment, the other gamblers were looking at them with a very rxed and calm expression. Only he had a tense face and ayer of sweat appeared on his forehead.


    Gong Yan''s son, ever since the distribution of the pce''s assets, he was extremely unconvinced in his heart. He was also a descendant, and Gong Yexiao controlled the wealth of the entire pce Empire, but he could only manage a few smallpanies, making a small profit every year. It was not even worth one hair of the nine oxen that the Miyagi group made, this made him extremely unsatisfied, and he was also unconvinced.


    His father didn''t know if it was because he was old and didn''t want to fight, or because he had some other thoughts, but right now, he had yet to make a move against Gong Yexiao, to snatch back their share.


    This caused him to give up some of his self-reliance. As long as he had an irrational idea, he would bring all of his savings here to gamble. He didn''t even have two savings of one or two hundred million and he would have already lost it all.


    However, he suddenly thought of his ownpany, and that was worth over a billion dors, so he continued to stay. In the beginning, he was confident that he could make a profit with his money, and he instantly reaped one billion dors, so, starting fromst night, he was prepared to enter the hall of this huge wager to make use of this one billion dor to reap even more money. He had even nned to immediately buy a medium-sizedpany if he could win five billion dors.


    However, his luck was gradually leaving him. Fromst night until now, the money he had won was now gone without a trace.


    At this moment, his eyes were tightly shut. When he opened the card, he was so angry that he mmed his fist on the table and cursed, "Damn it."


    After cursing, Manager walked over with a smile and asked, "Young Master Gong, do you still want to continue ying?"


    "What are you ying at? I don''t have any money on me, how can I y?" Gong Chengwei vented his anger onto the Manager.


    Manager was still smiling, "Young Master Gong, do you still not know our rules and ways of ying? "We don''t only use cash here. If you have anything of value on you, we can immediately use coteral to exchange for cash. Your luck must be pretty good tonight."


    The gamblers all thought of winning in their hearts. They only wanted to y a few more times, and they would definitely win, because Gong Chengwei had only redeemed the contract he had given to thepany one day ago. Now, he had to mortgage it again?


    However, when he saw the winner walk away from the table with five billion dors in his hands, his eyes almost turned red with envy.


    At this moment, Gong Chengwei was also dreaming about winning and leaving with five billion dors. This was his chance to get rich, he thought that he would definitely win.


    "Good!" "I will give you thepany''s mortgage contract. Now, please give me one billion dors'' worth of chips."


    "I know yourpany has a valuation of about 1.1 billion dors. Do you want all of them?" The Manager asked with a smile.


    "Good!" Bring me all of them. " A hint of ruthlessness shed past Gong Chengwei''s eyes. He had to win, he had to.


    After Manager quickly brought him the chips he wanted, a wager of one and a half billion USD, he wanted to continue ying here tonight.


    As for Gong Yan, who was in A City, he did not even know that his son had gambled his entire fortune.


    City A, around 9 PM, Gong Yexiao''s car stopped in front of Xi Family''s door. He knocked the door and entered, Cheng Liyue was chatting with his mother in the hall, raising his head, when he saw a handsome and enchanting figure appear in the hallway.


    Her heart couldn''t help but pound. She was slightly surprised. Why was it that every time she saw this man, she would feel excited for the moment when he was moved?


    Gong Yexiao walked in and naturally called out to the Mrs. Xi on the sofa, "Mom, I''m here to pick up Hai Yue."


    Mrs. Xi immediately pursed her lips and smiled, "Okay, Hai Yue, let''s go back quickly! It''s gettingte. "


    Cheng Liyue was slightly surprised. Last time she was still an aunt, why did he call her mother this time?


    "Alright, Mom, then we''ll be leaving first. I''lle back when I have time."


    "Bring more Ozawa over when you have time. I want to see more of him."


    "Alright!" Cheng Liyue smiled as she waved his hand. Just as she walked out of the door, Cheng Liyue was held by the man''s hand, raised her head, and pulled his arm as sheughed, "Your mouth is full of sweetness!"


    Gong Yexiao didn''t mind admitting it at all, "Of course, your mother is my mother."


    Cheng Liyue''s heart was thumping sweet, she bit her lips lightly and said to him: "Wait a moment."


    However, Cheng Liyue knew that her mother''s two protective mother s were both in the hall, there was no one around, so she quickly tiptoed and prepared to kiss the man''s lips.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t go out wearing the high heel shoe today. Since she was twenty centimeters away from the man, she lifted her toes and was stunned to the point where she couldn''t kiss the man''s lips.


    She didn''t give up and hugged his neck, jumping a few times.


    Yet even though Gong Yexiao knew that she wanted to kiss him, he still chose not to.


    Cheng Liyue was a little angry, her small hands grabbed onto his sleeves and pulled forcefully, causing Gong Yexiao to bend down. Only then did Cheng Liyue smile, and proudly covered her lips with his, taking advantage of him.


    After kissing it, Cheng Liyue could not help but grumble, "Why would you grow so tall!?"


    "Why don''t you say you''re short?" Gong Yexiao replied with a smile as his eyes narrowed.


    "What, you think I''m too short?" Cheng Liyue immediately went back toin.


    "No, I don''t mind if it''s shorter."


    "Humph!" "Remember, cooperate well with me when I kiss you in the future." Cheng Liyue ordered. She would lose a lot of face if this were to happen, and furthermore, the romantic atmosphere had beenpletely ruined.


    Gong Yexiao burst outughing, "Kiss if you want to! "Then I really don''t have any face left."


    Cheng Liyue immediately reached out to pinch his arm, and Gong Yexiao immediately clicked his tongue as he smiled, "If you can''t talk, you''ll just know how to use your feet."


    Cheng Liyue immediately looked at him with a smile, "I want it."


    "The cesium coloured woman strengthens the theft, it''s equal to you." Gong Yexiao replied with a smile.


    Cheng Liyue happily epted the title. Actually, this was the first time she realized that she could directly be a female cesium ghost when facing this man. There was no other way, who knew that this man was so enticing?

 Chapter 449 - (1) Cousin for help

    <h4>Chapter 449 - (1) Cousin for help</h4>


    A quiet night.


    In a master bedroom in the castle, the excitement had died down, however, the man''s kiss did not stop. He held the girl''s head in his arms and sucked her sweet lips again and again, continuing her happiness.


    As for the girl in his embrace, her watery eyes were already tired and hazy. She hugged his neck, letting the man unceasingly kiss her. Satisfied, she closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    Seeing that she was sleeping, Gong Yexiao also followed andid down on his side. He embraced her in his arms, and slept while breathing in her unique fragrance.


    But tonight, for one person, he could not fall asleep at all, and that person was Lu Junxuan.


    If his life hadn''t changed five years ago, he and Cheng Liyue wouldn''t have divorced, and Cheng Liyue had found her current mother. How wonderful would that be? With royal connections, he could eat anywhere.


    Lu Junxuan regretted it no matter how he thought about it. At that time, he was only concerned about the Shen family''s financial aid, but he pushed away a woman who could change his life.


    He started to think, if Cheng Liyue signed the share transfer contract, then she would be able to appear in his shareholder meeting every month, and he could also meet her once every month. As long as he put in more effort and recalled her previous love for him, maybe she could throw Gong Yexiao away and really throw herself at him?


    Everyone had absolute confidence in himself, and at this moment, Lu Junxuan had no choice but to be confident. Gong Yexiao was merely a stumbling block, and was able to make him busy without any rest at all, and even obtained the resources of the Imperial Family just by obtaining Cheng Liyue. Who knows, there might be many big projects that he could take over, and in the future, his chances of bing the richest man in the entire kingdom would be very high.


    The more he thought about it, the harder it was for him to fall asleep. The memories of the days when he was together with Cheng Liyue were magnified in his mind and became clearer.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that Cheng Liyue did indeed have a noble character simr to that of the imperial family.


    City X.


    This was a city that never sleeps. All the casinos were lit up all night. There were different batches of casinos'' staff, but the gamblers were still working hard.


    Gong Chengwei had a lot of chips in his hands. At the beginning, he was very confident and won a few more rounds, which made him increase his bet from one million to ten million.


    Around 4am in the morning, his eyes were bloodshot and his whole body was in a state of panic, because he kept losing, kept losing, and finally, when the 1.1bn in his hands was only left with 50m, he finally panicked. His fortune was lost just like that.


    When Manager came over and asked him if he wanted to try a few more rounds, he couldn''t resist the temptation to continue betting. The result was naturally foreseeable that his luck today was terrible, and the cards in his hands were terrible.


    He clenched his fists tightly, the sweat on his forehead dripping all over his eyes. However, he still continued to stare unblinkingly at the card in his hand, and when he saw the card in his hand, his heart almost jumped out of his chest.


    He copsed onto the chair, on the verge of fainting from anger.


    The Manager was rather generous as he walked over, "Young Master Gong, if youck a fare, we can help you call a car to return to the hotel. You need to rest."


    "What kind of casino is this? Are you trying to scam me?" You guys must have a Qian, someone here must have a Qian. " Gong Chengwei was so angry that his face turned red and he pointed to one of the winners, "You, it''s not you."


    The winner immediately gave a cold snort, "If you don''t have the ability, then you don''t have the ability. What are you still shouting about? Do you believe that I won''t let you off the hook?"


    "Do you know who I am?" Gong Chengwei immediately revealed his identity, "The richest man in the world, Gong Yexiao, is my cousin, I am the young master of the Gong family, who dares to look down on me."


    Everyone present was stunned, they did not expect him to be from the Gong Family.


    At this moment, an experienced gambler sneered, "Asgard''s eldest young master, as far as I know, the entire Miyagi group is supported by Gong Yexiao alone, so what if he is your cousin? The money in his hands is also not yours, what do you have to be proud of? "


    Gong Chengwei''s face paled a bit. Just a moment ago, he was stillcent, but now, from the eyes of others, all they saw was his powerlessness, uselessness, and his nest.


    "You all ¡­ Just you all wait, I, Gong Chengwei will definitely have a day where I can rise again. " After Gong Chengwei finished speaking, he turned and bumped into a male guest. The originally angry him immediately punched the other party, that person was immediately stunned, and when he reacted, Gong Chengwei punched him again. Immediately after, he beat the male guest like a madman.


    The security guards immediately came out to save the situation. Gong Chengwei screamed like a madman, and the people from the casino sent him to the nearby Police station and locked him up.


    He was once the eldest young master of the pce who stood at the top. But now, he had be a criminal who beat people up, a criminal in a jail. He was in a sorry state and waspletely helpless.


    Gong Chengwei finally held his head and cried. He was scared, worried, and didn''t know if he would be beaten to death by his father or not, but after that, he had no more abilities.


    Gong Yexiao was someone he hated, and he was the cause of all this. If he could obtain a third of the Miyagi group''s wealth, why would he need to take such a risk? He was betting all his life?


    It was Gong Yexiao who took away everything that belonged to him, causing him to have a greedy heart, which was why he took the road of a gambling den.


    After Gong Chengwei pondered for an entire night, he suddenly thought that this matter could only be settled if Gong Yexiao came forward and saved him. After that, he would give a sum of money and ask him to take back the coteral contract and settle this gamble with Gong Yexiao to pay the bill.


    The next morning.


    Gong Yexiao was still hugging Cheng Liyue in his sleep when his phone suddenly rang. He immediately grabbed it, and before he could clearly see who it was, he quickly picked it up, afraid that he would wake up thedy beside him.


    "Hey!" He gently pulled his arm out and got off the bed, walking towards the balcony.


    At the other end, Gong Chengwei''s tone was extremely hoarse, "Brother, it''s me, Cheng Wei."


    In terms of seniority, Gong Yexiao could be considered the eldest grandson. Towards Gong Chengwei, he still maintained the courtesy of brothers, "Cheng Wei, is there anything you need?"


    "Brother, can you save me? Something has happened to me. "

 Chapter 450 - (2) Gong Yexiao Reject

    <h4>Chapter 450 - (2) Gong Yexiao Reject</h4>


    "What happened?" Gong Yexiao squinted his eyes and asked.


    "I... I caused some trouble at the casino, and now that I''m in jail, can youe and save me? "


    "What are you doing at the casino?" Gong Yexiao immediately had a bad premonition.


    "I... I originally wanted to try my luck and gamble, but I didn''t think that I would suddenly lose my mind and start pawning mypany in a casino. Bro, save me! " Gong Chengwei found an excuse to plead.


    Gong Yexiao''s expression suddenly became heavy, and he snorted lightly, "You''re betting all of your wealth? Including yourpany? "


    "Bro, I was wrong. I regretted it, but I have nothing left now. I''m finished. My dad will definitely beat me to death. Bro, can you save me?" Gong Chengwei begged while crying.


    Gong Yexiao''s tone did not reveal any emotion, "How do you want me to save you?"


    "I want you to redeem thepany for me, okay? I only have this one request, nothing more. "


    Gong Yexiao thought for a few seconds, "Yourpany''s market value is not small, how much money will you need to mortgage it to the casino?"


    "Mypany was worth at least 1.6 billion dors, but the people at the casino only gave me 110,000 dors, but I lost my mind and didn''t care about it. Bro, I beg of you, please help me out this time!"


    "You must tell your father about this." Naturally, Gong Yexiao would not be such a fool. Furthermore, the hundred and fifty thousand dors was not a small sum, and he would not just give it to him like that.


    "No, absolutely not tell my dad." Gong Chengwei immediately panicked. He had been strictly controlled by his father since he was young, and there was already a strong shadow hanging over him in his heart.


    Gong Yexiao also understood Gong Chengwei''s intentions, he wanted him to give him the 1 billion US dors behind Gong Yan''s back, but of course it was impossible, even if he really had to help, Gong Yan would have to take care of it, this was money that they, Gong Yan, owed him, even if they could not repay him in this life, it was something that they had to pay him back.


    "Unless you tell your father that we have reached an agreement on this matter, I will not help you." Gong Yexiao''s tone became colder.


    "You ¡­ Gong Yexiao, you... Do you take me for your brother? "


    "It''s because you''re my brother that I can''t let you make a mistake and cover it up for you."


    "What have I done wrong? I just want to win a little money, what''s wrong with that? The mistake is that you are bragging in your grandpa''s ear about having your grandpa give you all thepany''s assets. " Gong Chengwei was so angry.


    "If you still want me to help you, then you''d better think rationally. If you''re wrong, then so be it. You don''t need toe up with any excuses." With that, Gong Yexiao ended the call.


    Gong Chengwei, who was in the prison, was so angry that he almost went mad, he thought Gong Yexiao would help him, but he did not expect him to actually say something sarcastic and make him admit his mistakes.


    "Gong Yexiao, you will regret this." Gong Chengwei clenched his teeth in anger, and hatred shed past his eyes.


    He immediately requested to call a friend and ask him to redeem him out, but he had really remembered his hatred towards Gong Yexiao.


    When Cheng Liyue heard the phone call, she woke up a little. She saw the man who was answering the phone on the balcony, she walked to the balcony, but identally heard that his tone wasn''t good, she was startled.


    She pulled open the curtains and walked out, only to see Gong Yexiao holding onto the phone, gloomily standing there and blowing on the wind.


    "Whose phone call was that?" Cheng Liyue asked curiously.


    "It''s my cousin Gong Chengwei."


    "What did he call you for?" Cheng Liyue did not understand. She only knew that his rtionship with these cousins was very thin, and normally did not have much to do with each other.


    "He lost all his money in the casino and wants me to save him and help him redeem thepany''s security." Gong Yexiao did not hide from her.


    Cheng Liyue immediately opened her eyes wide, "What? He actually went and gambled her fortune? "


    "After losing your fortune, you were even locked in the Police station. This is simply disappointing." Gong Yexiao felt disappointed. He was sure that he was a member of the Asgard and his cousin. If his grandfather was still alive, he would definitely be extremely disappointed.


    "Then what are you going to do?"


    "I can help him, but I must help him in front of my second uncle. Moreover, I think that my third uncle will definitely not let go of this opportunity to ask for money."


    "Then you ¡­" Not in a difficult situation? " Cheng Liyue looked at him with a pained expression.


    "They were originally dissatisfied and resentful, and I had originally nned to take out a fund from thepany to share with them so they could live their own lives and not live in resentment, but now things have beplicated again. However, no matter how much money I give them, they will not change their views of me, unless I divide thepany into three parts."


    Cheng Liyue reached out and gently wrapped her arms around his waist, "No matter what you do, I will always support you."


    "I''m thinking about how to deal with it. Don''t worry, I''m already used to this kind of thing." Gong Yexiao caressed her hair, "Don''t think too much about this kind of thing."


    During dinner, Gong Yexiao mentioned this matter to his father. Gong Shengyang was also very surprised, he told Gong Yexiao to be cautious, the rtionship between the brothers had already worsened, and if they did not deal with him soon, the matter would be even worse.


    Gong Yexiao decided to wait for Gong Chengwei''s decision for the time being. If he told his father to ask Gong Yan to open his mouth, Gong Yexiao would decide to help. If Gong Chengwei wanted him to secretly give his money, he would absolutely not agree.


    Cheng Liyue came to the viscount Jewelry Design Company at noon. She had a few sets of drafts that she had recently drawn and gave to Lin Da, because she realised that although she had applied for leave, she still called him in punctually every month on her sry.


    "Lin Da, regarding the sry, please do not fight for it again. If you continue to pay me every month like this, I am afraid the boss of ourpany will be angry." Cheng Liyueughed and said.


    After Lin Da heard this, he could not help but burst outughing, "He won''t be angry at all!"


    "Why?"


    "Ugh ¡­" "He shouldn''t be angry. You are an excellent employee of ourpany. He wants to keep you here before it''s toote!" Lin Da nned to continue hiding.


    Cheng Liyue really wanted to know who the big boss behind herpany was, but she didn''t want to randomly inquire about the higher ups of herpany.


    "I''ll go out and meet the two guests. We''ll have lunch together in half an hour."


    "Alright! Go ahead! I''ll wait for you in the office. " Cheng Liyueughed. Her current office was already upied by the newly hired designers, because she had applied for leave for half a year. After Jian Yun left, she recruited a few more designers, and the office was not enough.

 Chapter 451 - (1) The company is hers

    <h4>Chapter 451 - (1) Thepany is hers</h4>


    When Lin Da went in to discuss things with his clients, Cheng Liyue couldn''t help but want to go out to find Tang Weiwei so she could call her out for lunch and have dinner with him. When Lin Da came to his seat, she thought that he might have gone to the toilet or something, so she sat down at her seat and waited for him.


    After sitting for less than a minute, suddenly, a woman dressed in very fashionable clothes walked out from her previous office. She came out to take a look, and atst, said to Cheng Liyue who was on the table, "Buy me a cup of coffee.


    Cheng Liyue raised his head in shock, only to see a girl who looked like a customer looking down on her. Cheng Liyue blinked her eyes, and shook his head with a smile: "Sorry, you should look for someone else!"


    When the girl saw that she was sitting at the assistant''s seat, she couldn''t help but get angry, "What do you mean looking for someone else? Aren''t I just an assistant?" What? Running errands, how could you not enjoy it! "Believe it or not, I''ll file aint against you right now."


    The girl''s tone was arrogant and unreasonable, as though she did not see the assistant as a human. Cheng Liyue frowned: "May I ask who you are?"


    "Who am I? I''m a customer of yourpany! The customer is God, don''t you understand? " The girl thought that she possessed a higher status and her eyes were filled with disdain.


    She was unhappy about the way Cheng Liyue was dressed. She was clearly just an assistant, but she was still wearing his famous tag. What she hated the most were those people who had no money or status, yet still insisted on spending a month''s worth of wages to buy a set of clothes to fill the scene and pretend to be wealthy.


    Cheng Liyue''s face darkened. Right now, she was the one sitting here, if Tang Weiwei was sitting here, then wouldn''t Wei Wei be called over by her to be a servant girl?


    "Even if you are a guest, you should at least have the courtesy and respect that a guest should have." Cheng Liyue stood up and retorted.


    "Yo!" You even have a sense of superiority when ites to the job of an assistant? " The female customer''s voice was filled with scorn.


    While the two of them were talking, the other employees in the office couldn''t help but be attracted. When they saw the girl talking to the female customer, they were startled for a few seconds.


    Even though they knew Cheng Liyue''s identity and status, and even though no one here dared to go against her, they were still familiar with this customer, and it was the female customer who arrived not long ago. Not only were she a big shot, she also had a bad temper and would always look down on this customer.


    There were already many people in the office who disliked her, and now, seeing that she was going to aggrieved towards Cheng Liyue, every one of them quickly sat in their seats, waiting to see a good show!


    Cheng Liyue was extremely speechless towards this female customer, and she coldly replied, "It doesn''t matter if I''m an assistant or not, you have no reason to look down on me."


    "So what if I look down on you?" The female customer coldly snorted.


    Cheng Liyue could not help but say forcefully, "Even if it''s your client, I have the right not to serve them."


    "You ¡­ "Then do you believe that I''llin to you right now and fire you?" The female customer arrogantly pointed at Cheng Liyue with an extremely vile attitude.


    She was someone who cared a lot about her face. At this moment, she looked at everyone in the office watching her as theyughed at her. Naturally, she wanted to regain her face and dignity.


    Just then, Lin Da suddenly walked in from the meeting room''s corridor. When she heard the female guest''s words, she immediately called out coldly, "Miss Qiu, please respect my staff."


    When Miss Qiu saw that Lin Da had arrived, she immediately took the lead, "Lin Da, look at what kind of position your employees are in, it''s just that it''s about getting her to prepare a cup of coffee. She actually went overboard and caused me toe here to discuss business. Hurry up and fire it! "


    Cheng Liyue looked up at Lin Da, her eyes filled with helplessness and anger.


    Lin Da asked Cheng Liyue, "Hai Yue, what''s going on?"


    Cheng Liyue answered without even thinking, "She was the one who looked down on people first."


    "Miss Qiu, didn''t you say you were going to fire thisdy? Let me tell you, firstly, she is not an assistant, she is the chief designer of ourpany. Secondly, no one in thispany dares to fire her, because thispany is hers, and she has the right to refuse a customer like you. "


    Miss Qiu immediately widened her eyes and looked at Cheng Liyue in disbelief, "What? She ¡­ Was she the boss? How is that possible? "


    "Yes, thispany is hers." With that, Lin Da looked at the ignorant Cheng Liyue and smiled confidently.


    Cheng Liyue was truly confused, was Lin Da giving her face? But he couldn''t say that she was the boss of thepany!


    Miss Qiu paled immediately, "This ¡­" "That''s impossible!"


    "Shiyue, say something." Lin Da gave the authority to Cheng Liyue.


    "I hope that in the future, thepany has the right to reject customers like Miss Qiu." Cheng Liyue immediately expressed his opinion.


    Lin Da immediately looked at Miss Qiu, "I''m sorry Miss Qiu, we will return your deposit to you in the future, please leave."


    "What?" Do you even have the right to refuse a guest in your business? Sooner orter, yourpany will be finished. " Miss Qiu shouted angrily.


    "Let me tell you, ourpany doesn''tck customers, nor money, because our boss specifically gave thispany to this youngdy to y with." After Lin Da finished, he walked in front of Cheng Liyue, "Come with me into the office."


    This time, the office staff all realized that thispany was owned by the Miyagi group! With a big boss like Gong Yexiao, it looked like thispany wouldn''t be afraid of not being able to pay sries.


    Cheng Liyue had a face of doubt as she followed Lin Da into the office. The other employees were able to guess what was going on, but unfortunately, she did not.


    Cheng Liyue entered Lin Da''s office and closed the door. She then let out a sigh of relief, "Lin Da, what you said just now, was not a joke! This joke is a bit too big. "


    Lin Da stood in front of the table and looked at her seriously, "I''m not joking."


    "What?" You''re not joking? " Cheng Liyue was slightly bbergasted.


    "Weren''t you curious about the boss of ourpany? Now, I do not want to hide it from you, ourpany''s big boss is Gong Yexiao. "


    Cheng Liyue was bbergasted, "Ah? How is that possible? "


    "I also felt that it was strange when his assistant suddenly looked for me, but it is true that Gong Yexiao invested all of his money into thispany, and furthermore, his assistant told me to hide it from you first."


    Cheng Liyue blinked her eyes. Thispany used to belong to Huo Yanran. Why?

 Chapter 452

    <h4>Chapter 452</h4>


    She was moved to death


    Could it be that Gong Yexiao bought herpany out of anger after she drugged him that time?


    "Why didn''t he tell me?" Cheng Liyue asked in surprise.


    "Because he loves you. He started thispany for only one reason, not to make money or profit, but to give you a fulfilling job so that your life won''t be boring."


    Cheng Liyue''s mind was slightly nk. The reason Gong Yexiao bought thispany was to give her a ce to work? Let her not be bored?


    She especially remembered that when she closed the Kahman Group, she oftenined about what she should do in the future! If she still wanted to find apany like this to work in the future, she would also say that she would not stay at home and be someone who broke off from society. At that time, she would also remember how Gong Yexiao asked her many times seriously, did she really want to return to the Jewelry Design Company to work? She answered very seriously at the time.


    Only now did she know that there was a reason why he had asked her seriously!


    It turned out that he had quietly bought thispany for her to work with.


    "He ¡­" Cheng Liyue was so moved that she couldn''t speak for a while.


    "I said that he loves you. Do you believe me now? "Hai Yue, don''t wait any longer. With a man like him who loves you, why don''t you hurry up and marry him?" Lin Da smiled as he looked at her.


    Cheng Liyue bit her lips, but she could not conceal the happiness in her heart.


    When she thought about it before, she would always leave aste as possible. Gong Yexiao always said meaningfully that the boss of thepany would never me her or dismiss her. It was himself.


    "Lin Da, can we push tomorrow for lunch? I want to find him now. " Cheng Liyue could no longer suppress the anxiety in her heart. She was not going to ask him about his concealment, but, at this moment, she wanted to see him and hug him.


    "Go! I await your good news. " Lin Da smiled at her.


    Cheng Liyue pushed the door open, and when she walked out, the employees were all looking at her. Cheng Liyue walked to Tang Weiwei''s table, and Tang Weiwei excitedly pulled her along, "Liyue Sis, so you are ourpany''s big boss!"


    "Weiwei, if you have any grievances in the future, you can tell me directly. I will be the judge for you." Cheng Liyue chuckled to her in a low voice, then said to her, "I still have some matters, I will be leaving first."


    "En!" Tang Weiwei nodded.


    Cheng Liyue came to the car park, got out of the car, and went straight to Miyagi group.


    In the Miyagi group.


    Cheng Liyue knocked on the door and entered. When she opened the door, she saw a handsome man signing with a pen in hand in front of a luxurious desk. The man raised his head and saw her.


    After he finished speaking, he stood up and walked towards her. didn''t say a single word, and only stayed half a meter away from him. She threw herself into his embrace with force, and tightly hugged him.


    Gong Yexiao looked at the woman who was carrying him without saying a word, and was shocked. He immediately lowered his head and asked anxiously: "What''s wrong? Are you feeling wronged? "


    Cheng Liyue shook her head in his arms and said depressingly, "No! I just wanted to hug you all of a sudden. "


    Gong Yexiao pulled away from her shoulders and leaned over, carefully sizing up her beautiful little face. His clear as water eyes also smiled at her, deep in love and love flowing within his eyes.


    Gong Yexiao''s heart was suddenly moved, he looked at the brilliant smile on her lips, and could not help but move his lips over hers, and kiss the corner of her lips raised.


    Cheng Liyue also kissed his lips, and Gong Yexiao immediately lost control of himself. He reached out and hugged her, taking her to sit on the desk.


    "No one is allowed in my office for two hours." Gong Yexiao ordered.


    "Alright." Yan Yang''s calm voice sounded out.


    This time, Cheng Liyue''s pretty face immediately flushed red. She looked at the man with a bit of embarrassment, "Why don''t you let people into your office!"


    "Because the rest of the time belongs to us." After Gong Yexiao finished speaking, he smiled and kissed her alluring rosy lips, engulfing all the sounds of protest behind her.


    "Ugh ¡­" Cheng Liyue''s eyes were slightly wide opened, this was not her n! She was just too touched and wanted to hug this man.


    Unexpectedly ¡­


    In the spacious and bright office, Cheng Liyue sat on the tabletop, but even with a man''s height, he could still suppress her with all sorts of postures. From her initial shyness to her gradually feeling excitement, Cheng Liyue''s nerves were being pulled taut.


    However, it was an inexplicable pleasure to disy his passion so boldly in his office. In the midst of his shame, he seemed to willingly let himself have everything in his hands, allowing him to control everything.


    There was a door beside Gong Yexiao, and behind the door, it was the suite he normally used for his afternoon nap.


    However, this man didn''t want to bring her into the room. Under the bright sunlight, he could enjoy the seductive charm of this little woman as well as her shy expression.


    Here, too, he was limited to kissing, and if he wanted to strip her, it had to be done in a private room.


    Two hourster, no one came in to disturb them.


    On the spacious bed in the suite, the royal family style curtains were lowered, and the entire room was a warm, dark yellow. At this moment, the room still had a trace of a strong hormone lingering in it.


    Cheng Liyue nestled into the man''s embrace, revealing her love. Just now, she was no longer shy like before and had be much more active, so for men, two hours wasn''t enough.


    If he wasn''t worried that her slim waist would break, he wouldn''t have wasted this rare opportunity so quickly!


    "Speak, what happened today? "You suddenly want me this badly?" Gong Yexiao''s hoarse voice came out.


    Hearing that, Cheng Liyue could not help but look up at him, not knowing whether tough or cry. "Who wants you!? "I originally wanted to hug you, but you were the one ¡­"


    "But that''s not how you behaved in bed, you know? I''m very satisfied with your performance. " the man praised.


    Would she do better, he wondered, if he praised her more than once?


    Cheng Liyue immediately buried herself in his embrace with a cry, she didn''t have the face to face him, her mind was filled with thoughts of making him happy, when she thought about itter on, it was truly embarrassing.


    "Continue to work hard tonight." Gong Yexiao continued to encourage her.


    Cheng Liyue buried her head in his chest and shook it vigorously.


    She didn''t want it.


    Gong Yexiaoughed and lifted her little face. It was red and clear, extremely cute, causing him to suddenly kiss his again.

 Chapter 453 - Person with an ulterior motive

    <h4>Chapter 453 - Person with an ulterior motive</h4>


    At three-thirty in the afternoon, Gong Momo heard the doorbell ring. She thought that the medical staff who was giving Ye Liangcheng massage must have arrived, so she quickly went down from the second floor to the entrance, only to see a young man standing outside.


    She looked up the video and asked, "May I ask who you are?"


    "I''m here in ce of Ah Jun." The young man replied quickly.


    Gong Momo opened the door and saw that the man was even older than Ah Jun. When Gong Momo opened the door, her eyes shed with a breathtaking light.


    "Hello, pleasee in! Did Jun go home to visit her family? " Gong Mo pursed his lips and smiled.


    The man''s gaze couldn''t help but constrict a few times. Gong Momo''s beauty had surprised him quite a bit.


    "Yes, Ah Jun will need to take a leave of absence for half a month. During this half month, I will help him massage your boyfriend''s body."


    "Thank you."


    Gong Momo walked into the hall and asked him, "Do you want some tea?"


    "No need, I''ll work first! My name is Wang Yue. "


    "Hello! My name is Gong Momo. " Gong Momo''s attitude towards others was friendly and gentle, and on top of that, she would give people a smile.


    Wang Yue''s heart immediately thumped a few times. He had never seen a girl with such a sweet and clean smile before. Furthermore, her appearance definitely belonged to the category of great beauties.


    When Wang Yue walked to the second floor''s master bedroom and saw the man on the bed, he was once again shocked. Even though the man on the bed was asleep, it was difficult to hide his handsome appearance.


    Wang Yue began to work. Gong Momo did not leave, but helped massage Ye Liangcheng''s hands by the side. Her slender fingers massaged his joints time and time again, tirelessly.


    As he was massaging Ye Liangcheng''s shoulders and arms, Wang Yue suddenly got a bit closer to Gong Momo when he stood up. He raised his gaze, and saw Gong Momo''s exquisite and beautiful face from above, and the serious look on her face seemed to be even more captivating.


    Wang Yue suddenly felt that this sleeping man was very lucky to have such a beautiful girlfriend. What if this man had to sleep for the rest of his life? Was she just going to wait on him for the rest of her life?


    That''s a pity.


    Wang Yue''s gaze fell on Gong Momo''s face from time to time. When Gong Momo did not check, he would secretly size her up.


    Even if he didn''t have the qualifications, he could imagine it from the bottom of his heart.


    She thought, a girl like Gong Momo shouldn''t be guarding a man that could possibly sleep for a lifetime, but needs a man that''s flesh and blood, able to chat with her.


    He was an outstanding individual since he was young, so after he was admitted into the military hospital, he became an assistant orthopedic doctor. Adding that he thought that his appearance was not bad, he thought that if Gong Momo could please him, he would do his best to take care of her and give her happiness.


    "Miss Gong, it seems that you really love your boyfriend. I heard from Ah Jun that you have been taking care of him every day." Zhang Yue nned to probe Gong Momo''s heart.


    "That''s right!" I hope he wakes up soon. " Gong Momo said as he held Ye Liangcheng''s hand.


    Zhang Yue looked at her, held Ye Liangcheng''s hand, and revealed a deeply emotional expression. He sighed in his heart, she was actually unchanging to a man who might be a vegetable, it was truly a waste.


    An hourter, Gong Momo sent Zhang Yue off. Before sshe left, he did not forget to take another look at Gong Momo who was behind the door. Gong Momo turned around.


    Gong Momo went up the stairs and picked up a hot towel to wipe Ye Liangcheng''s face. As she wiped the back of her hand, she fell into a daze as she looked at the man''s handsome face.


    Ever since Ye Liangcheng moved his fingerst, she had often seen him move his finger. However, she had never seen him wake up, and the doctor had told her not to be anxious, and to wait and see.


    Gong Momo could only wait patiently. Every other day, the people from the Ye Family woulde and visit him and they were trying their best to give her and Ye Liangcheng a space to be alone.


    Gong Momo looked at his fingernails that seemed to have grown a little longer. She picked up the scissors and helped him fix them, but Ye Liangcheng''s face remained clean and refreshing the entire time. The thick and long curly eyshes covered his eyes, and in the evening light, a row of enchanting silhouette was cast.


    She leaned over and kissed him lightly on the eye.


    On the second day, third day, afternoon, Zhang Yue would always appear on time, but even then, he was not aware of the emotions and thoughts that Zhang Yue had towards her. Right now, he only had Ye Liangcheng in her heart, so even if someone was by his side, she wouldn''t pay any attention to him.


    But Zhang Yue was gradually bing more and more obsessed with Gong Momo, because, this girl''s beauty, as well as her obsession with love, were all attracting him. Although he did not dare to show it on the surface, in his heart, he felt as if he was boiling.


    Last night, at three in the morning, the little guy was suddenly in a deep sleep, its facepletely red. Xia Houlin would carefully check if he had a cold every night, but when she touched himst night, he felt hot all over.


    She immediately woke her old partner up and brought a thermometer. She measured thirty-nine degrees, which gave the two of them a fright. She quickly called for Cheng Liyue and Gong Yexiao.


    Gong Yexiao and Cheng Liyue also became nervous. Cheng Liyue sat in the backseat with the little fellow, and the group of four rushed to the Gong Family''s private hospital.


    The little guy was still unconscious. The moment he opened his eyes, he saw the doctor rubbing alcohol on his body. He was so scared that he cried out.


    What did they think he was going to be doing?


    "Be good, Ozawa. Don''t cry, don''t cry. You have a fever. The nurse is rubbing your alcohol to cool it down." Cheng Liyueforted her.


    The little guy was still scared, but he was scared that a four year old child would have the same kind of fear as a child.


    The little guy cried for a while, causing Gong Yexiao''s heart to ache. The doctor''s meaning was to try cooling the body of the little guy first, if it coulde down, then that would be good.


    After the little guy had been tormented for a while, the four from the pce also felt a pang in their hearts, watching the little guy strip naked and lie on the bed, rubbing alcohol together with all the pressure from the nurses, their hearts were about to break.

 Chapter 454 - Gong Yan Arrival

    <h4>Chapter 454 - Gong Yan Arrival</h4>


    After dressing the little guy, Gong Yexiao held him tightly in his embrace, and gently kissed his forehead to calm him down. The little guy''s eyes were watery, and even had a wave of tears as it looked at him, truly pitiful.


    The little guy gradually retreated from the heat, but at daybreak, his fever returned. He also did not retreat at 39 degrees, the doctor rmended that he be injected with medicine, and the little guy was also afraid of being injected. When one of his hands was held by the nurse, his little mouth had already be t without a sound.


    It had been a long time since Cheng Liyue had seen the little guy suffer like this, and the tears in her heart were flowing out. In the end, the little guy lost the liquid and peacefully slept in Gong Yexiao''s embrace. Ye Xiao and I will watch here. "


    "No, we''ll stay." Xia Houlin did not want to leave this ce even for a second.


    "Dad, mom, it''s just a fever. I''ll be leaving once I get the potion. You guys can sleep in peace!" We have me and Sea-Moon to watch over this ce. " Gong Yexiao also felt that his parents were getting old, and wouldn''t be able to stay up all night.


    Xia Houlin and Gong Shengyang looked at each other, thinking that they had to go to sleep for a while, and after a few hours, rece the two young men.


    Once they left, Cheng Liyue''s eyes were filled with pain and seriousness as she looked at his son who was in Gong Yexiao''s embrace. She gently touched his forehead, and her little face, although beautiful, was soundly asleep at the moment.


    Gong Yexiao''s eyes suddenly looked at Cheng Liyue with a pained look. Cheng Liyue could not help but chuckle, "Why are you looking at me?"


    "In the past, you were the only one who brought him. You must have suffered a lot!" Gong Yexiao''s heart ached for her. Was there a child who was not sick? Especially at the age of one to three, the child is developing his or her body. Every new season, he or she would catch a fever and catch a cold. This is amon urrence.


    He felt sorry for her. Before, she had only one person to deal with this matter. How much suffering did she have?


    Cheng Liyue had indeed suffered in the past, and the number of times she had carried her son to the hospital in the middle of the night was not low either. However, all of this was not considered suffering for her.


    "What is there to talk about in the past? The health of the son is the most important thing, and that is nothing. " Cheng Liyue said casually.


    Gong Yexiao reached out and gently caressed the back of her head, the pain in his eyes did not dissipate, "From today onwards, I will always be by your side. We will face everything together."


    Cheng Liyue also knew that he doted on her son, so she pursed her lips into a smile, "Alright!"


    and the others were already very tired, she thought that Gong Yexiao would sleep with her for a while. When she entered the room, she saw that the man had immediately changed into shirt and pants, looking like he was about to go out.


    "Why are you still going to thepany?" Cheng Liyue immediately hugged him anxiously.


    "Hm!" I will go to my office to rest. You should sleep at home and the doctor wille over to guard Ozawa. Don''t worry. "


    "But, I''m worried about you." Cheng Liyue didn''t want him to go to thepany.


    "It''s fine, I will be back early in the afternoon." Gong Yexiao patted her and then kissed her on the forehead, "Quickly go to sleep, your face has turned pale white."


    Cheng Liyue could only send him off with her eyes, while she couldn''t fall asleep right now, feeling sorry for him!


    Miyagi group.


    Gong Yexiao had just arrived at his office and asked Yan Yang to bring a cup of extremely strong coffee. As he turned on theputer and looked at the email, he also drank it.


    Around ten o''clock, his internal phone rang.


    "Gym Tung, the front desk just called to say that Second Master Gong hase."


    Gong Yexiao knew, if Gong Yan wanted toe, no one could stop him, he could only see him. After hanging up the phone, his long fingers tapped on the te as he replied to the mail.


    Yan Yang nced at Gong Yexiao worriedly, then closed the door and left.


    "Second Uncle, why are you free toe here?" Gong Yexiao''s eyes looked towards the approaching Gong Yan. His expression was a littleplex and hard to fathom, but Gong Yexiao knew why he hade.


    Gong Chengwei owed a debt to the casino, so the casino would definitelye to mortgage theirpany and buy back the money they owed.


    "Ye Xiao, do you know anything about Cheng Wei?" Gong Yan looked at him.


    "What kind of thing is Second Uncle referring to?" Gong Yexiao squinted his eyes and asked.


    "He said he called you, and you didn''t help him, did you?"


    "And he was the one who lost all his money at the casino and mortgaged thepany? Of course I know. He did call me. " Gong Yexiao nodded.


    Gong Yan''s expression immediately became displeased, and he stared at him somewhat angrily, "At that time, he was still being held in the prison, and yet you still chose to ignore him? "You don''t even care?"


    "I was busy at the time and couldn''t leave, and I believe that someone at Cheng Wei''s side would be able to save him. However, Cheng Wei didn''t ask for help to rescue him from the jail, but instead wanted me to take out 1 billion US dors to save hispany."


    "Then why didn''t you take it?" Gong Yan''s gaze immediately turned angry and asked.


    "Second Uncle, what right do you have to let me take it?" Gong Yexiao retorted coldly.


    "Because you hold the Miyagi group in your hands, and one third of it belongs to us, father and son." Gong Yan immediately tried to argue.


    Gong Yexiao snorted, "How dare Second Uncle say that thepany has your share?"


    "You think I don''t know what you''ve done in front of Grandpa, how you''re going to destroy us?"


    "Second Uncle, if you really came to find me to save the situation, then please think clearly beforeing to find me. If you only came to call for injustice, then, I can''t help you." After Gong Yexiao finished speaking, he stood up with the intention of chasing the guest away.


    Gong Yan''s purpose foring today was indeed to beg him to save his family''spany. However, he had always treated Gong Yexiao as an elder, and now, he was forced to bow down and beg for his life.


    "Ye Xiao, one hundred and ten thousand dors is nothing to you. Why didn''t you help us this time?" For his son, Gong Yan still lowered his head a little.


    Gong Yexiao''s face sunk for a few seconds, "Then second uncle, do you think I should give it to you or borrow it? What about Third Uncle? "


    Gong Yan''s expression slightly changed. What he wanted, was naturally for Gong Yexiao to give it to him, but he had no way of paying his if he wanted to borrow it.


    "As for Ol ''Three, I know how to do my work. Lend it to me!" Gong Yan clenched his teeth and said.


    But Gong Yexiao could not rx, "It would be best to call Third Uncle to discuss this matter, if you have any objections, we can all agree on it."


    Gong Yan was immediately angered, this matter, he was still covering up! If this news were to spread out, his face would bepletely thrown away by his son. His face was gloomy, and he didn''t want to agree for the moment.

 Chapter 455 - The ex-husband eating the grass

    <h4>Chapter 455 - The ex-husband eating the grass</h4>


    "Ye Xiao, Second Uncle personally watched you grow up. When you were born, I even hugged you. Do you really have to be so heartless to this uncle of yours?" Gong Yan couldn''t help but to y the family love card. He thought, Gong Yexiao''s hands controlled the entire wealth of the Miyagi group, so this amount of money was nothing to him.


    "I know that you and Third Uncle are both my rtives, so I can''t side with either of you. Moreover, what if Cheng Wei is unable to resist the temptation and ends up squandering this sum of money. Second Uncle, are you still going to let me buy this bill?" Gong Yexiao''s calm voice sounded out.


    Gong Yan''s old face couldn''t help but flush red. His son''s matter this time, had angered him to the point that he wanted to break all rtions between father and son, but, he was his only son after all.


    "So, the best solution is to call my father, Third Uncle, and Cheng Wei. We''ll discuss it together."


    "So you won''t?" Gong Yan''s face became extremely ugly.


    "I didn''t say no." Gong Yexiao said seriously.


    "Humph!" To you, this amount of money is just a casual decision. You must be intentionally trying to embarrass us father and son! " Gong Yan still hoped that Gong Yexiao would directly give him the money. If he called other people over, wouldn''t it just be smacking their faces?


    How would his son be able to raise his head in the n after this?


    "Second Uncle, you''ve misunderstood. I will contact Third Uncle, my father, and we will discuss this matter tomorrow."


    "You ¡­" Gong Yan didn''t think that he would actually do this.


    "Second Uncle, I''m really sorry. I might not be able to help you today." After Gong Yexiao finished speaking, he walked over to his desk and picked up a document to look at.


    Gong Yan waited for a few seconds, and discovered that he really did not have any chance to turn the ring. He could only clench his teeth, and turn his head to leave.


    However, his back was full of anger.


    Gong Yan walked from the office to a ck car outside thepany. He opened the door and entered, while Gong Chengwei sat down and asked anxiously, "Dad, how was it? Did Ye Xiao agree? Would he be willing to save ourpany? "


    Gong Yan''s face was currently gloomy, and he did not reply, but seeing his expression, Gong Chengwei already knew the result, so he immediately clenched his teeth and said angrily, "Does Gong Yexiao not agree? I knew we shouldn''t havee to him. "


    "Shut up, don''t you think you''ve caused enough trouble? A goodpany like this has beenpletely lost to you. Now, do you still have any face left? "


    Gong Chengwei''s straight and upright facial features were slightly distorted and scary. He clenched his teeth, listening to his father''s curses, as though he had lost all hope in him.


    As a son, his father had always looked forward to things that he could not face in front of his father, but he had repeatedly disappointed him. Now, even he himself doubted whether he really had the ability to do it again.


    "Dad, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault, please forgive me! I was wrong, I was really wrong. "


    Looking at his son''s useless appearance, how could Gong Yan''s imposing manner and determination bepared to his office, Gong Yan was even more furious. He pped him on the side of his face, "You bastard, it''s all because of you, I, an elder, have to humbly beg for a junior''s help."


    Gong Chengwei was stunned by the p for a few seconds, following that, he did not dare make a sound, but the burning anger in his heart, was directed towards one person, Gong Yexiao.


    He gritted his teeth, covering half of his face from the hit as he red at them, gasping for air, as if he was intensely hating someone.


    After Gong Yan hit his son, the pain was still in his own heart. He angrily lectured, "Look at Gong Yexiao, he''s only one year older than you, what kind of career does he do, and you, what are you trying to be stupid about."


    Gong Chengwei could not help but cry out, "Yes, I''ve always been inferior to him since I was young, I admit it."


    Gong Yan was so angry that she wanted to hit him again, he raised his hand and pulled back, and snorted, "How could my son be inferior to him?


    "Father, tell me, do we really have to ept our fate like this? We shouldn''t resign ourselves to fate. "


    "Then what do you want? Now that yourpany is about to be confiscated, you still want to make aeback. Now, you should quickly resolve the debt crisis. "


    "Then what should we do? Tomorrow, Gong Yexiao will gather his father, your Third Uncle, and we will still need to discuss this matter together. "


    "What?" Isn''t he deliberately embarrassing me? "He''s clearlypeting against me. He''s trying to let others see me as a joke." Gong Chengwei was so angry that he scolded directly.


    "Alright, now we can only use this method. If Gong Yexiao doesn''t want to retreat, there''s nothing we can do." Gong Yan could only allow their pride to be lost in the family.


    In a moment, their car was gone.


    After stopping, the person inside the ck luxury car did not immediately get off. In the driver''s seat, Lu Junxuan was looking in the mirror and tidying up his hair, as well as his clothes, although he was already thirty years old, his temperament was much more mature and charismatic. After looking at himself in the mirror a few times, he picked up the bunch of flowers on the copilot.


    He took a deep breath, thinking that he was about to see Cheng Liyue, his heart started to race. At this moment, he felt like he was about to see his first love.


    As he pressed the elevator down, he silently recited the words that he had spoken several times in his heart. Furthermore, he also thought that even if Cheng Liyue chased him out, he wouldn''t be angry because this time he was prepared to keep fighting.


    When Lu Junxuan''s figure appeared in the office, all of the employees were still unable to react. They could only watch as his determined gaze resolutely moved towards the office where Cheng Liyue used to work.


    Lu Junxuan looked at the fashionable young man sitting in his seat, and could not help but be startled for a few seconds, before frowning and asking, "May I ask where Miss Cheng Liyue is?"


    "What is it?" The young man looked at the flower in his hand in surprise.


    "I''m looking for Miss Cheng Liyue."


    "She''s on leave." The young man was the neer, and didn''t know that he was Cheng Liyue''s ex-husband.


    "How long?"


    "She hasn''t been to work in two months."


    Just at this time, Lin Da pushed open the door and entered, "Mr Lu, hello, is there anything I can help you with?"


    Lu Junxuan knew that she was the General Manager and immediately asked seriously, "Why isn''t Cheng Liyue working at yourpany anymore?"


    "Yes!" "She''s noting to thepany anymore."


    "Why?" Lu Junxuan hurriedly asked.

 Chapter 456 - Palace Events

    <h4>Chapter 456 - Pce Events</h4>


    "I''m not too sure either. They''re probably preparing for the wedding!" Lin Da said casually. She knew how much Cheng Liyue hated Lu Junxuan, so she stopped the ex-husband who looked like he wanted to eat the grass back.


    Lu Junxuan''s handsome face immediately changed, "They''re getting married?"


    "I''m not too sure either. Mr Lu, please go back!" Lin Da finished.


    Lu Junxuan disappointedly got off thepany and sat in the car, his mind a little nk. At this moment, his regret was strong enough to make him want to p himself, so in the end, he still fiercely pped the steering wheel.


    He thought, right now Gong Yexiao would definitely grasp onto Cheng Liyue''s identity as the princess of the imperial family, so he definitely wouldn''t have the chance.


    This caused him to feel a bit of fear. Gong Yexiao would definitely not let hispany go.


    Cheng Liyue slept soundly in the vi, probed a little guy''s forehead, and the fever went away. The little guy was also ying with its toy ne in a very energetic manner.


    Cheng Liyue sat at the side and picked up her phone to call Gong Momo, asking her about Ye Liangcheng''s situation. Gong Momo was also in a good mood, because Ye Liangcheng had already regained his consciousness and there was hope for him to awaken.


    Cheng Liyue decided that if her son did not have a fever, she would pay her a visit tomorrow.


    "Mummy, has father yet to wake up?" The little fellow asked in concern.


    "Yes, he will wake up soon." Cheng Liyue pursed his lips and answered with a smile.


    "Mummy, when are you going to give me a sister! I can''t wait. "


    "If I give you a sister, aren''t you afraid that our care will be transferred to her?" Cheng Liyue asked jokingly. Actually, she was just allowing this matter to happen.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll love her when the timees."


    This time, Cheng Liyue kissed him as she pulled him into her embrace and kissed him on his little cheek. "It doesn''t matter if I have a younger sister or not, in my heart, you are still our treasure."


    In the afternoon, Gong Yexiao returned. After staying up for the afternoon, his eyes were slightly red. Cheng Liyue told him to finish reading his son''s book and quickly go sleep.


    Gong Yexiao was lying on the bed, his son was being apanied by his parents, she had time to apany him into the room.


    Gong Yexiao wrapped his arms around her, "Sleep with me for a while."


    "No, I still want to see my son! You should hurry up and go to sleep! "


    "Wife, let me carry you to sleep." Gong Yexiao was like a child, acting coquettishly.


    Cheng Liyue had no choice but to lie down beside him and nestle into his embrace. She had originally slept long ago, but she unknowingly fell back asleep. When she woke up, it was already dusk outside the window.


    As soon as she moved, the man who slept in her arms also opened his eyes. He looked at her with a pair of bright and enchanting eyes. "You''re awake?"


    "Hm!" "When you wake up, sleep a little longer. I''ll wake up first." Cheng Liyue thought that she had woken him up, so she extended a pair of slender jade hands to cover his handsome face. Gong Yexiao''s thin lips curled up, revealing her ice-white teeth.


    "No, let''s get up together."


    Cheng Liyue pursed her lips andughed, she hugged him and became reluctant to part. To be honest, his embrace was too warm, she still didn''t want to leave!


    The two of them got up. On the evening grass, the little guy was ying with the Flying Butterfly with Qiu Qiu. They were standing on the balcony, watching this scene.


    "Tomorrow, I will bring Ozawa to see the foam, do you want to go?"


    "Mm, I''ll go with you." Gong Yexiao also wanted to see his sister and brothers.


    Just like every other night, Gong Yexiao mentioned today''s meeting between Gong Yan and his father. He decided that this matter would happen tomorrow afternoon, and he would gather the few main members of the pce to discuss about Gong Chengwei.


    Gong Shengyang also felt that this way of doing things was the best. He could only hope that his son would not find it difficult.


    Early morning.


    She made an appointment with her big brother to eat dinner with her. She wanted to invite her and Gong Yexiao to bring Ozawa to their seats. Cheng Liyue had promised his mother that they would go over to attend dinner tonight.


    Gong Yexiao naturally did not have any objections.


    Even if it was him, he had the honor of meeting old man Zhan once. When his grandfather was still alive, he had the privilege of meeting him at a trade feast and had a few words with him.


    At two in the afternoon, all the people that Gong Yexiao had notified ahead of time had all arrived at one of the Miyagi group''s conference rooms.


    Gong Shengyang, Gong Yan, Gong Chengwei, Gong Xu, these were all important members of the Gong Family.


    "Cheng Wei, tell me, how could you be this confused? Such a huge family fortune waspletely ruined by you. " Gong Xu''s rebuke sounded out.


    It was only today that he found out about what this nephew of his had done. Beside him, Gong Yan''s face had turned ugly, but Gong Chengwei''s face was even moreposed, his emotions indiscernible.


    "Alright, since we''re all gathered here, it''s to solve Cheng Wei''s problem. Now everyone, let''s think of a way to resolve this."


    This time, Gong Xu was not that stupid. He thought that if Gong Yexiao gave his second brother a lot of money, he would ask for the same amount. Otherwise, he would notply.


    Gong Yexiao looked at the two uncles, "When grandfather was still alive, he repeatedly reminded me, to take good care of the entire Gong Family''s people, I know that Second Uncle and Third Uncle would alwaysin about grandfather''s will, so I personally decided to give the two uncles a sum of money. I do not need to pay it back, I only ask that the two uncles can support my work more in the future, and show me some understanding."


    "Ye Xiao, how much are you nning to give each of us?" Gong Xu immediately asked with hope in his eyes.


    "One billion dors each." Gong Yexiao spoke with determination.


    They didn''t even have enough money to redeem thepany. If they still had to save thepany, that would mean they would need to gather a hundred million dors. In order to save thepany, all of their assets would go to waste.


    "Ye Xiao, 1 billion is too little!" Gong Yan immediately objected.


    "This is the extra money Ye Xiao gave you. Second brother, third brother, you should be satisfied by now, right?" Gong Shengyang defended his son.


    Gong Xu''s eyes shed with greed, a billion dors was more than enough for him, so he did not want to make everyone unhappy, so he agreed, "I think Ye Xiao has given enough, if you ask for more, it would seem too greedy."


    "Third brother, you ¡­" Gong Yan red at him in anger.


    "Ye Xiao, third uncle will support you in your work."

 Chapter 457 - Malice

    <h4>Chapter 457 - Malice</h4>


    Gong Yexiao looked at the two uncles, and asked with squinted eyes, "Second Uncle, do you agree?"


    "If I don''t agree, father and I will not agree. Gong Yexiao, what do you mean by that? Do you think we''re beggars? " Gong Chengwei immediatelyughed coldly.


    "Yo!" Cheng Wei, one billion dors isn''t a small sum! But to you, a billion dors is only a week''s worth of spending. " Gong Xu could not help but turn his head to argue.


    Gong Chengwei was speechless, one billion dors was a lot of money, but he had nothing in his hands right now, so of course he would want to get more.


    "Ye Xiao, everyone is here. I''ll ask for one billion dors to save Cheng Wei''spany. I''ll let him earn some money in the future and return it to you."


    "Well, second brother, your son''spany only earns less than $100 million a year, you''ll have to borrow ten years! Moreover, Cheng Wei''s benefits were getting worse and worse. He might not even be able to return it in twenty years! I said, second brother, just let Cheng Wei''spany be banned! Take the money you got from the midnight snack and do something else. " Gong Xu could be considered to have stepped on Gong Yan''s head, as the assets in his possession was much better than his family''s.


    Gong Yan red at his third brother in anger, his old face turning red.


    "Second uncle, third uncle, please don''t argue anymore. I agree to lend another 200 million to Cheng Wei. The repayment period is 5 years. How about it?"


    Gong Yan and his son looked at each other. Gong Yexiao''s actions surprised them, they thought that he was just an emotionless man.


    "Alright! I agree with Ye Xiao''s decision. " Gong Yan took a step back and agreed.


    "Dad, we can''t ¡­" Gong Chengwei was still thinking more.


    "Shut up!" Gong Yan was also unwilling to ept this in his heart at the moment, however, because of his son''s mistake this time, he lost the chance to force Gong Yexiao out of control in the future. Since he took Gong Yexiao''s money today, this Miyagi group would be Gong Yexiao''s in this lifetime.


    Gong Yexiao was buying out their rights to thepany in the future.


    "Second uncle, third uncle, I have a contract. Please sign it, uncles. If it''s not some nasty use, it''s a guarantee." After Gong Yexiao finished speaking, he asked Yan Yang to prepare two pieces of paper. One simple guarantee contract, without any unfavorable terms, only stated, from today onwards, Gong Yan and Yue Yang will fully support Gong Yexiao''s work.


    Gong Xu and Gong Yan looked at each other. Gong Xu''s heart was originally not that secure, so when he thought about the money he was about to get his hands on, he naturally picked up the pen and signed. As for Gong Yan, he pondered for a few seconds and signed his name unwillingly.


    Gong Yexiao pursed his lips and smiled, "The money will arrive before 6 o''clock tonight. I thank the two uncles for their support."


    Gong Chengwei stood at the side and clenched his fists. He knew what kind of joke Gong Yexiao was ying, and Gong Yexiao''s contract, when signed by his father, would have legal effects, which was equivalent to his father giving up onpeting for thepany''s rights in the future.


    After sending off his two uncles, Gong Yexiao made Yan Yang take the two contracts to the safe.


    Gong Shengyang looked at his son. He knew that his son had done this precisely to prevent future property disputes, and he was in favor of it.


    "Ye Xiao, if your grandfather were to know that you''ve done this, he would be pleased as well."


    "I am doing exactly what Grandpa wants me to do. He obviously doesn''t want the descendants of the Gong family to be bloodthirsty in the future just because of thepany''s property. Right now, I have their guarantee so I believe that they will be able to stay quiet for a few years.


    "I''ll go to where Mo Mo Mo is, there''s Hai Yue and Ozawa. Dad, do you want to go?"


    "You guys go first! Your mother and I will find time to go over there early tomorrow. "


    "Hm!" We won''t go home to eat at night, we will apany the people of Xi Family to eat together. "


    Gong Shengyang nodded his head. After knowing Cheng Liyue''s mother''s identity, they were also very surprised, and now, they could only hope for their son to marry Hai Yue as soon as possible.


    In Ye Liangcheng''s vi, Gong Momo and Cheng Liyue were sitting on the sofa in the hall and chatting, while Cheng Yuze apanied him by his side and told him a story. The little guy talked very seriously, as if Ye Liangcheng was really listening to it.


    "Foam, you''ve gotten skinnier again. You usually eat more nutritious food, so you don''t have to stay up all night."


    I don''t have anything to eat after staying up all night, but it''s just that I can''t eat much every day. I have protective mother to cook for me, but most of the time, I like to cook for me. Gong Momoughed.


    Cheng Liyue looked at him with a pained expression. Just then, the doorbell came from outside, and seeing that it was Gong Yexiao from the video, Cheng Liyue got up and said, "I''m going to open the door."


    The door opened.


    Gong Yexiao came over and kissed his, "How is foam?"


    "A bit thinner."


    When Gong Yexiao sat down and saw his sister''s thin and weak appearance, he immediately invited two star chefs to cook for her every day. Gong Momo rejected them, as she liked peace and quiet, and did not want to have too many people at home.


    Arriving downstairs, Ye Liangcheng was also getting skinnier. Gong Yexiao''s expression was solemn, he really wanted to bring him to a doctor and look for himself. Waiting like this was not the way to go.


    Around five, Gong Yexiao and the other two left and rushed to the pce for dinner.


    After sending Gong Yexiao and the others down the stairs, just as Gong Momo walked to the entrance of the hall, another person rang the doorbell. She was startled for a few seconds, and saw Zhang Yue''s figure through the video.


    She opened the door and asked in surprise, "Zhang Yue, have you forgotten that you came here this morning?"


    Zhang Yue looked at her nervously and nodded, "Yes, I came by this morning, but I think my phone is at your house, can I go in and look around?"


    "Mobile phone? I don''t think I saw it. " Gong Momo squinted his eyes as he thought about it.


    "I didn''t find it when I went back. It might have been in your room or in your house. I wanted toe and look for it."


    "Well, what''s your number?" I''ll give you a tug and see if you''re home. "


    "My phone is turned off, so I can only go inside to look." Zhang Yue''s eyes were a little unfocused.


    Gong Momo thought for a while, then said sideways, "You cane in and look for me!"


    Zhang Yue looked at her figure under the dusk. He was slim and mesmerizing, wearing a pure white dress that made her look like an ancient goddess, light and pure. Zhang Yue''s heartbeat quickened.


    Just now, he had originally wanted to go home after work as usual, but before he knew it, his mind was filled with the image of Gong Momo, so he had mysteriously arrived at her door.


    When he rang the doorbell just now, he had be nervous, afraid that Gong Momo would discover his actions and that he had lied to her.


    Gong Momo told him toe upstairs and search for her, and as expected, he didn''t find a phone. Zhang Yue looked at her and said with a tinge of pity, "Looks like my phone really dropped."

 Chapter 458 - Family Reunion

    <h4>Chapter 458 - Family Reunion</h4>


    Gong Momo also felt that it was a pity and said, "Next time, you must take good care of it."


    "En, next time I will definitely take good care of it. What are you eating for? Do you want me to treat you to dinner?" Zhang Yue suddenly said.


    Gong Momo was startled for a few seconds, she shook her head andughed, "Thank you, no need."


    Zhang Yue immediately and nervously rubbed his hands together, "Alright, then see you tomorrow."


    This Zhang Yue, was not as open and upright as the Little Jun from before. An unhappiness rose in her heart, she thought, if in a few days time he woulde looking for her here with nothing to do, she could ask for a change in person from the hospital.


    He tightly clenched his fists, as if he was suppressing the thought that surged up crazily from the bottom of his heart. He wanted to confess to Gong Momo that there had never been a woman who could make him want tomit a crime so crazily.


    And this Gong Momo was the girl that he wanted.


    Her smile was like a baby''s milk. It was addictive to just look at it.


    Gong Yexiao brought Cheng Liyue and the Ozawa to Xi Family. Tonight''s dinner was being held in Xi Family, and Cheng Liyue had only seen this dignified uncle of her on TV, so she was feeling very nervous.


    After ringing the doorbell, the servant quickly came to open the door. Xi FengHan also came to wee them.


    "Uncle ¡­" The little guy ran towards him excitedly. Xi FengHan lifted him up and kissed him, "Do you miss uncle?"


    "Yes!"


    "Today, I''ll let you meet your uncle. He really wants to meet you."


    "En!" The little guy had a nervous expression on his face.


    "Yes!" But today, he''s only your uncle, so there''s no need to be afraid of him. " Xi FengHan cheered for him.


    "En!" The little guy immediately nodded.


    Cheng Liyue turned and looked at Gong Yexiao. Gong Yexiao was calm and collected, but she was rxed.


    In the hall, the Royal Seat of Haotian was already waiting to see his niece. This niece of his, who had been exposed for more than twenty years, was something he had never seen before!


    Gong Yexiao brought Cheng Liyue in first, and greeted politely, "Hello, Old Master Zhan." He reached out to shake his hand.


    Mister Zhan looked at this young man who was extremely outstanding. He politely held his hand and said, "Young Master Gong, hello."


    Cheng Liyue couldn''t help but be a little dazed when she looked at her uncle. In her heart, Old Master Zhan was a very dignified man, but the old man in front of her was wearing an extremely casual shirt.


    "Shiyue, hurry up and call me uncle!" Mrs. Xiughed by the side.


    "Uncle." Cheng Liyue called out.


    Old Master Zhan immediately smiled as he sized her up, "En! "It really does look like a fifth of what your mother looked like when she was young."


    "Uncle." A tender voice sounded.


    Only then did Mr. Zhan discover that Xi FengHan was hugging a cute little boy. He immediately went forward and hugged his little boy lovingly, "Is this my grandnephew? "Look at him, he looks just like Daddy."


    The little guy blinked his big eyes, "My name is Gong Yuze."


    Recently, the little guy found out that the child had to have a father''s surname, so he cleverly changed his surname.


    At the side, Cheng Xie Pao''s eyes were wide open as he turned to look at Gong Yexiao, using his eyes to ask, "When did you teach your son how to change his surname?"


    Gong Yexiao also revealed a surprised smile as he shook his head.


    Old Master Zhan held the little fellow and turned to look at Cheng Liyue, "Your mother told me about your matter. Child, I have wronged you in the past few years."


    Cheng Liyue''s eyes moistened. Since she was young, she had indeed suffered greatly, but now that she saw her family together, she felt that all her grievances were worth it.


    Mrs. Xi Zhang Luo had prepared dinner and came over to call out, "Eat at the table! Brother, you''re already old, aren''t you saying that your waist is missing? Leave it to Feng Han! "


    "It''s fine, I can hug you one more time since I''m not at the stage where I can''t move yet!" Finished speaking, old man Zhan carried the little fellow to the table.


    The Mrs. Xi had always been designed by the royal family, but one time, she saw an advertisement for a jewel family. She was moved, and wanted to ask the jeweller of the family to draw her a pair of 60th birthday jewelry, so Xi FengHan immediately called the general manager of thepany and asked his assistant to meet with him and tell him that he wanted a copy of it.


    He did not expect that the person in charge would be Cheng Liyue. That day, when Mrs. Xi went to the hospital to check on her body, Xi FengHan was at home. When he first saw Cheng Liyue, he felt that she looked just like his mother when she was young.


    At this point, everyone felt that the beauty of kinshipy in the fact that no matter how far apart they were, the bond of blood never left them.


    Old Master Zhan had even invited Gong Yexiao to an important national business meeting at the table for him to give a speech as an outstanding representative of the country.


    Hearing this, Cheng Liyue couldn''t help but break out in cold sweat for the man beside her. Turning her head to look, she saw the man''s extremely happy expression, which made her feel relieved.


    Not everyone was like her, afraid of the podium, afraid of bing the focus of attention of everyone. This man should have been dazzling, but he was the focus of everyone''s attention.


    Such a calm and confident man made her fall in love with him.


    "Oh!" I heard my sister say that the two of you are not married yet? What? Are you waiting for me to attend your wedding? " Old Mr. Zhan asked with a humorous smile.


    Gong Yexiao and Cheng Liyue looked at each other andughed. Gong Yexiao said seriously, "I do want to give Hai Yue a wedding as soon as possible, on the premise that she can agree to my request."


    Cheng Liyue pursed her lips and smiled, "I won''t agree to your proposal like this."


    Everyoneughed out loud. Gong Yexiao nced at her with a bit of embarrassment. Was this womanining that the way he proposed marriage was not romantic enough? Fine! He would prepare for the marriage proposal ceremony, so that this woman would never forget it.


    Cheng Liyue smiled and held onto his arm. The gentleness in Gong Yexiao''s eyes was obvious, how could he be angry at her joke?


    The little guy tilted his head and looked at his uncle. "Uncle, when are you going to get married?"


    The little fellow saw that his uncle was the same age as his father. His father and Mummy were about to get married.


    Xi FengHan did not expect the little guy to change the topic to him. He let out a hollowugh, "I''m still early."


    old mister Zhan immediately said with a stern expression, "It''s gettingte. Howe you have no follow-up to the political millionaire that I introduced to you?"


    Xi FengHan immediately let out a light cough, "Your personality is inappropriate. Uncle, don''t introduce me next time."


    "Brother, you look so handsome. Which girl doesn''t like you?" Cheng Liyue smiled.

 Chapter 459

    <h4>Chapter 459</h4>


    The atmosphere of the dinner was very good. Old Master Zhan''s schedule was quite tight. To him, taking time out to apany his family for a meal was a luxury. Thus, he left after the meal.


    As Xi FengHan saw Cheng Liyue out, he looked at her seriously, "Shiyue, do you have time tomorrow? I want to ask you to meet a family member. "


    "Who?"


    "Your other cousin." Xi Feng said with a cold smile.


    "Uncle''s son?" Cheng Liyue asked in surprise.


    "Yes, he will return tomorrow. I want you to apany me to pick him up."


    "Alright!" Cheng Liyue nodded and smiled.


    The little guy in Gong Yexiao''s embrace was already wiping his eyes vigorously, obviously wanting to sleep.


    got into the car and wrapped his arms around the little guy. Gong Yexiao got into the driver''s seat and drove the car forward.


    The little fellow was already asleep, Cheng Liyue was also a little sleepy, in front, Gong Yexiao''s eyes were sharp like lightning, every time he drove the car, he would subconsciously be cautious of the suspicious vehicles around.


    When the car arrived at the vi, Cheng Liyue''s son was carried away. Only then did Cheng Liyue open her eyes in shock, and she stood outside the door gently, "Come, let''s get out of the car and go back to sleep!"


    When Cheng Liyue got off the car, she held his son in one hand and her in the other. He was like a firm and powerful harbor for them to rest in.


    After giving the little guy a bath and sending him to bed, Cheng Liyue returned to his room and was already waiting for her.


    "Let''s bathe together."


    "Hm!" "Don''t..." Cheng Liyue immediately pushed him with a smile. She knew that after washing up together, he would eat her dry in the bathroom. She didn''t want her waist to feel so sore.


    "Fine, I promise I won''t touch you." Gong Yexiao promised with a lowugh.


    "Really?" Cheng Liyue immediately raised her eyebrows and looked at him.


    "Hm!" I promise. " Gong Yexiaoughed with a little difficulty.


    Cheng Liyue wanted to try him instead, so she followed him into the bathroom. Not longter, the two of them met again, and under the bright lights, everything seemed unconceble.


    Cheng Liyue hugged her chest in embarrassment, her eyes became unusually passionate when she saw the man, "You said it before! You are not allowed to go back on your words. "


    Gong Yexiao''s Adam''s apple rolled a few times. Under the light of themp, this woman''s skin was so white that it seemed like it was suffused with ayer of luster, which made it difficult for him to not think about it.


    It was just that he would have to suffer a lot tonight.


    Even if the man promised not to touch her, Cheng Liyue was still soaked in his lotion from head to toe. Furthermore, he had even tried to incite her to think of a way to pester him.


    Fortunately, Cheng Liyue had resisted the temptation and did not let him seed. In the end, she washed her clean, wiped her dry, and brought her to the bed using a bathrobe.


    He originally thought that with this, he would be able to sleep peacefully. Who would have thought that his body, which was still showing signs of meeting each other, would still press down on him.


    "Ugh ¡­" Gong Yexiao, you don''t mean what you say! Do you have credit? " Cheng Liyue angrily pushed him away.


    "What did I just say?"


    "You clearly said you won''t touch me."


    "Yes, I did, but it was in the bathroom, in the bed, I didn''t say." This little girl still dared to y tricks with him? How was that possible?


    Cheng Liyue''s watery eyes slightly trembled. She still wanted to say something, but the man''s burning hot lips had already been pressed down, directly swallowing her words. Tonight, this night would not be peaceful.


    Early morning.


    Cheng Liyue supported her weak waist as she stood up, and today, Gong Yexiao was sleepingzily with her. Cheng Liyue was in his embrace, and when she thought about how she would need to apany her brother to pick up another cousin, she could not help but ask Gong Yexiao.


    "Do you have any outstanding girls by your side? Give my brother an introduction!" I think my mom is pretty worried about him. "


    "Your brother doesn''t have that thought right now." Gong Yexiao shook his head.


    "Why? You''re one year older than him! He''s thirty this year. "


    "I don''t think he has any ns for now, because I think your brother is one of the candidates for the next position."


    "What?" You said that my brother is the sessor? " Cheng Liyue was so shocked that his eyes were wide open.


    "The cousin that you went to see today is the biological son of old Mr. Zhan, but it is said that he isn''t interested in the inheritance right. Therefore, he chose to be a doctor, your brother, and became the best candidate. If there are no idents, this news will be announced by the end of this year, and next year, he will be your brother''s sessor."


    Cheng Liyue joyfully smiled, "Big brother is truly amazing."


    "So, your mom might have to wait another two years." Gong Yexiao foresaw that Xi FengHan would not get married that soon.


    Although Cheng Liyue felt anxious for her mother, she knew that since her big brother was going to be the leader, then her future sister-inw would definitely not be someone that ordinary people could sit on.


    She hoped that her eldest brother would meet a woman who loved him and could help him.


    At ten in the afternoon, Xi FengHan''s convoy came to pick her up and bring her to the airport. Cheng Liyue was really looking forward to meeting another family member.


    Cheng Liyue looked at his big brother who was sitting beside her, his hands still holding onto the books. She did not say anything to disturb him, but it was Xi FengHan who seemed slightly embarrassed, "There have been a lot of things happening recently."


    "Brother, I know you''re busy, I don''t mind."


    "Oh!" Oh right, your cousin is called Zhan Xiyang. "


    This was the first time Cheng Liyue heard her mother''s surname, she asked in shock, "Mom''s surname is Zhan?"


    "Yes, my mother''s name is Zhan Yarong, but generally speaking from the outside world, she is called Mrs. Xi."


    Cheng Liyue was surprised, they have already arrived at the airport, the car stopped at the door. Xi FengHan looked at the wrist watch and said to Cheng Liyue, "Let''s go! His ne has arrived. He should be at the exit. "


    "Isn''t he sitting on a Private aircraft?" Cheng Liyue asked in surprise.


    "I originally wanted to send Private aircraft to pick him up, but who would''ve thought that he already boarded a civil flight, I had no choice." After Xi FengHan finished speaking, he took her hand and entered the airport, escorted by a pair of bodyguards.


    Xi FengHan''s identity could be considered as well, so he would bring bodyguards whenever he went out.


    A tall man in a ck suit with long legs and a mature charm was walking around the airport with a girl in his hand. It was very eye-catching.


    Cheng Liyue followed her big brother and walked forward, she seemed to be more graceful, but in the meantime, she could still see the girls around her looking at her with envy.


    The bodyguard behind him maintained a distance of one meter as he followed closely behind, keeping a defensive stance.

 Chapter 460 - Gong Momo’s unease

    <h4>Chapter 460 - Gong Momo''s unease</h4>


    In less than two minutes, a handsome man in a ck T-shirt, dark jeans, and a pair of aviator''s sses dragged the salutation box out.


    Under the sunsses, under the nose of his nose, his thin lips were sexy and evil, giving off a feeling of a handsome thug.


    The moment Cheng Liyue saw him, she thought to herself, which A-list celebrity is getting off the ne? Where were his fans? Screams?


    At this time, Xi Fanghan smiled, "He''s out."


    "Which one?" Cheng Liyue immediately looked at the young men who walked out.


    With a helpless expression, Xi FengHan pointed at the man that was luring him, "That''s him."


    Cheng Liyue''s eyes instantly went wide open. What? She thought that a man studying medicine was at least a mature, reserved and steady figure! How could it be him?


    Zhan Xiyang came around from the exit and walked towards them. Before he even introduced himself, he took off his sunsses, revealing a pair of eyes that were as deep and enchanting as the ocean as he looked at her, "You are my cousin? Beautiful. "


    Cheng Liyue couldn''t help but sigh. The royal family''s genes were really good! Each one was more handsome than thest. Big brother already had a good look, and without a doubt, this cousin of his was even more attractive.


    "Let''s talk in the car." With that, Xi FengHan looked at Cheng Liyue and said, "Let''s go!"


    "Hey, you came to pick me up. That''s how you look at me!" Zhan Xiyang raised his eyebrows in displeasure and quickly pulled up the box and followed along.


    Sitting in the car, Cheng Liyue looked at Zhan Xiyang who was sitting on the copilot, and couldn''t help but to purse his lips and smile, "Hello, Cousin. I''m Cheng Liyue."


    "My name is Zhan Xiyang."


    "Xi Yang, apany us to the hospital." Xi FengHan suddenly said in a serious tone.


    "What are you doing in the hospital?"


    "Apany me in doing something."


    After he finished speaking, Xi FengHan turned to look at Cheng Liyue, "I want to do a brain scan for you. I don''t want the fear from my mother to happen to you, so you should prepare yourself."


    Cheng Liyue''s face immediately paled, "Bro, do you think I''ll inherit Mom''s amnesia?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m just bringing you to get a checkup done in advance."


    Zhan Xiyang, who was in front of them, also seriously advised, "Right, listen to your brother, don''t worry about it happening, but we should take precautions."


    Cheng Liyue nodded, she felt that she was not abnormal now, it had been a while since she had a physical examination, just take it as a check-up!


    Royal Hospital.


    Cheng Liyue was lying down inside the case of the CT room nervously. In the operation room outside, Xi FengHan and Zhan Xiyang stood behind the doctor and looked at the results of his scan. The doctor was the specialist of the Mrs. Xi.


    "There is a small shadow here, because it is too small, we cannot tell if it is a tumor or a normal shadow of the brain, but, if she is the daughter of the Mrs. Xi, we cannot do optimistic imagination, and it is best that wee here regrly to check it out."


    Xi FengHan turned to look at Zhan Xiyang, "Do you think it''s possible?"


    "The area of the shadow is too small. If we normal people were to perform this kind of examination, we would see some small shadows which we are unable to identify for the time being." Zhan Xiyang didn''t dare to be sure either. His specialties were heart surgery and internal medicine.


    After a moment of thought, Xi FengHan replied, "Okay, don''t tell this to Yaoyue for now, lest she feels pressured."


    "But Young Master Xi, your mother was also uncertain at the time, so she was rejected into the hospital for an examination, causing her to lose her memory in an instant."


    "Well, I''ll get my sister to check on time." Xi FengHan nodded.


    When Cheng Liyue came out from the CT room, she looked at her brother anxiously. Xi FengHan smiled lightly and said, "It''s alright, everything is normal."


    "Then why did it take so long?" Cheng Liyue asked curiously.


    "Because we and the doctor carefully confirmed the examination, it took us a long time. Fortunately, everything in your brain is normal." Zhan Xiyang said from the side.


    "However, the doctor rmends that you have regr monthly examinations."


    Hearing that, Cheng Liyue''s heart tensed up, she nodded her head: "Alright, I will."


    After leaving the hospital, Cheng Liyue decided to visit her mother, while Xi FengHan and Zhan Xiyang left together.


    3 PM.


    In Ye Liangcheng''s vi, the doorbell rang in time. In the second floor, Gong Momo''s heart skipped a beat, every time the doorbell rang at three o''clock on time, it would make her shiver a little. She knew that it was Zhang Yue.


    Gong Momo took a deep breath. She really hoped that the masseur Xiao Jun from before would return quickly, because this Zhang Yue made her a little nervous.


    This was something that had been arranged to happen in the hospital. She couldn''t say anything about it, and it wasn''t something that she had personally invited. Thus, there was no such thing as dismissal.


    Gong Momo lowered her head, and said to Ye Liangcheng: "I''m going to open the door."


    With that, she went downstairs to open the door. Zhang Yue immediately smiled at her, "Miss Gong, good afternoon."


    Gong Momo pursed her lips into a smile, and weed him up to the second floor. She walked in front, and felt that Zhang Yue''s gaze was causing her to feel ufortable, which made her decide that she would fire him tomorrow, and as she went upstairs, she smiled and said to Zhang Yue: "Doctor Zhang, I have something I want to tell you, my brother invited two doctors from overseas toe here tonight, so you don''t have toe back tomorrow."


    Zhang Yue''s gaze that was fixated on her figure instantly turned anxious, he anxiously asked, "Miss Gong, what you''re saying is, today is thest day for me toe here, right?"


    Gong Momo nodded his head, "Yes, because the cold stew needs to be treated properly, so I have to trouble you for this period of time. Thank you very much foring over on time every day."


    Zhang Yue''s eyes shed with a hint of anxiety. He did not need toe, which meant that he might not be able to see Gong Momo again in the future.


    It was as if she had cut off his happiest moments. One must know that he was originally a bit of a loner, and when he was together with Gong Momo, her smile was like the brilliant sunlight at the bottom of his heart. Gong Momo, with a nce, seemed to be someone with status, but, towards him, she was treated with respect and maintained a smile.


    Being able to work here for an hour every day was what he was looking forward to the most. Therefore, he would always leave his house early and arrive at three o''clock on time because he couldn''t wait to see her.


    But now, she actually said that she didn''t want him toe anymore. How could he not panic?


    He thought about how her boyfriend had been sleeping, and how he had been trying to get the job and get along with her every day, even when he saw her smile.


    What he did not realize was that his gaze and actions had already affected Gong Momo''s mood.

 Chapter 461 - Gong Momo in danger

    <h4>Chapter 461 - Gong Momo in danger</h4>


    Zhang Yue could not ept that this was hisst day of work here. He sat beside Ye Liangcheng and looked at the sleeping handsome man, he was extremely envious and jealous, he was indeed extraordinarily handsome, and was the leader of the men, but he was in deep sleep and he could not love his woman.


    Therefore, whenever he thought about how Gong Momo lived here by himself, apanying a man who couldn''t wake up, it would definitely be a type of torture! Thus, his heart ached for her to the extreme.


    He knew that he did not deserve to confess to Gong Momo, but when he said it, he truly treated his life in the past half month as the most meaningful thing in his life. Gong Momo''s smile, her beauty, her cleanliness, made him enthralled.


    How could he bear to leave?


    "Doctor Zhang, drink some water!" Gong Momo poured a cup of water for him and stood by the side. She extended her hand and pressed on Ye Liangcheng''s finger like she always did, and stared at his face with a tender gaze that was unable to conceal the love in his eyes.


    Zhang Yue didn''t even try to pinch his, his gaze was already focused in Gong Momo''s eyes. He could see the look in her eyes that loved Ye Liangcheng, even though this man was only a vegetable.


    He couldn''t help but feel jealous.


    "Miss Gong, do you feel lonely staying here alone everyday?" Zhang Yue could not help but ask.


    Gong Momo blinked her eyes, andughed while shaking her head, "It can''t be! Peoplee to see me every day, and besides, I never feel lonely apanying my boyfriend. "


    Zhang Yue stared nkly at him for a few seconds, before asking, "What if your boyfriend doesn''t wake up in this lifetime? "Then what are you going to do?"


    "What else can we do? I will apany him and take care of him for the rest of his life. " After Gong Momo finished speaking, he looked at Ye Liangcheng''s face with eyes that were gentle like water.


    At the same time, he was pinching Ye Liangcheng''s arm. And at this time, Gong Momo stood up, and she reached out her hand to cover Ye Liangcheng''s body with the nket. Zhang Yue watched as she gently stroked the two slender, jade-like hands on Ye Liangcheng''s body.


    This caused him to gasp for breath, when he suddenly reached out to grab Gong Momo''s hand like a madman. He raised his head and looked at her anxiously, "Miss Gong, I like you."


    Gong Momo was shocked, she immediately pulled out of his hand, and looked at him warily: "Doctor Zhang, what are you trying to do? "Please have some self-respect."


    Zhang Yue''s expression became somewhat terrified. Looking at the hand that was being pulled away by Gong Momo, he immediately retracted it, clenched his fists, looked at Gong Momo, and said in a loud voice, "Miss Gong, from the moment I saw you, I have always liked you. I really like you very much.


    Gong Momo never expected that Zhang Yue would actually confess to her, and even dared to say that she was wasting his life. Gong Momo calmly looked at him and said, "Doctor Zhang, thank you for liking me.


    Zhang Yue immediately shook his head and said emotionally, "No, I don''t want to leave you. If you are willing to give me the chance, I will take care of you for the rest of your life. I will take care of you for the rest of your life, and I can also take care of you and your boyfriend for the rest of my life."


    Gong Momo was frightened, she extended her hand to grab the phone, but Zhang Yue suddenly rushed over, picked up her phone and mmed it onto the ground, "What are you doing, are you trying to call for help? Miss Gong, I didn''t mean to hurt you, can you please not call people over? "


    The current Zhang Yue was simply abnormal, and furthermore, it was obvious that his emotions were unstable.


    "Dr. Zhang, please calm down. I''m not thinking about calling someone over. I just think that you''ve been tired recently."


    "No, I''m not tired. Being able toe here and meet you is the happiest day of my life. Foam, I like you. I love you. I think about you everyday. Being with you, you are like my goddess." Zhang Yue hated that he couldn''t use all of his beautiful words to praise her.


    Gong Momo suddenly bellowed, "Enough, don''t say anymore, Doctor Zhang, I respect you and hope that you can respect your profession. You are a doctor, please do your duty."


    Zhang Yue was about to go crazy, he suddenly looked at Gong Momo, "Did you know? "There is a saying, ''I am willing to be a criminal for you.'' This saying is very suitable for the current me. As long as I can get you, I am willing to spend ten years in prison."


    Gong Momo''s face suddenly turned white, she looked at him, then at Ye Liangcheng who was on the bed. She did not dare run, nor did she dare to leave, as she was afraid that this pervert would suddenly attack Ye Liangcheng, she anxiously clenched her teeth and said, "What do you want, I can give you money, a lot of money, as long as you leave now."


    "I don''t want money, I want you!" With that, Zhang Yue immediately walked over. Gong Momo thought he was going to do something, and immediately went to hide beside the bed. However, Zhang Yue suddenly walked to the master bedroom''s door, closed the door, and locked it.


    Gong Momo''s heart immediately hung in her throat. What Zhang Yue wanted to do, he already knew that he was a shameless bastard.


    "Zhang Yue, I''m warning you not to act carelessly. If you dare to act carelessly, you will regret it."


    "I''m not even afraid of death for you, what else am I afraid of? "Foam, don''t let me force you. I want to repay your taste, and the most beautiful woman I''ve ever seen is you. Even those celebrities like you. I like your smile and your taste."


    The more Zhang Yue spoke, the more shameless he became, causing Gong Momo''s eyes to instantly turn red, she suddenly looked towards Ye Liangcheng who was on the bed and gently called out to him, "Ye Liangcheng, wake up, wake up, wake up, please."


    Zhang Yue suddenly sneered, "What are you shouting at a vegetable? Do you really think he''ll wake up? Last time, I heard from my attending physician that he might never wake up again, so don''t waste your time. Anyway, he won''t be able to see our good fortune, so why should you worry. "


    "Shut your mouth. If you dare touch me, I''ll kill you." Gong Momo said angrily.


    "I would rather die than be together with you. So, even if we die here today, what does it matter?" Zhang Yue had already gone crazy, he was already itching to get Gong Momo. He immediately went around the bed and grabbed her, Gong Momo quickly ran around the bed, not wanting to be caught by him.


    However, he was a man, and a man who was 1.8 meters tall. Gong Momo knew that she was only resisting him with her life on the line.


    "Don''t... "Go away, don''te near me ¡­" Gong Momo circled the bed and held a stalemate with him, her face already pale white.

 Chapter 462 - Ye Liangcheng, wake up

    <h4>Chapter 462 - Ye Liangcheng, wake up</h4>


    As for Ye Liangcheng, who was sleeping in the middle of all this, he seemed to not have realized at all that his woman was about to be vited.


    "Ye Liangcheng, wake up, save me ¡­" Gong Momo could only call out to the sleeping Ye Liangcheng.


    Zhang Yue only thought that her words were extremely funny, "It''s useless. Even if you shout a thousand times or ten thousand times, your man is still a dead man. Beauty, we can have a good time now. "


    She hoped that someone woulde to visit her at this time. She hoped that it would be her big brother, but she knew that her big brother and the others would note at this time.


    "Ah ¡­" Gong Momo''s foot suddenly panicked, tripping over the edge of the bed, causing her to fall down, but Zhang Yue chased after her, he immediatelyughed: "This time, where can you run off to?"


    "Don''te near me, don''te near me ¡­" I''m begging you, don''t hurt me. " Gong Momo''s tears rolled in her eyes. It wasn''t that she was afraid of death, but, she was afraid that she wouldn''t be clean. Ye Liangcheng was here, if she was really humiliated, she would really die.


    "Don''t... "Don''te over here ¡­" Gong Momo waspletely helpless now.


    Zhang Yue approached her step by step. Gong Momo moved her body, step by step, backwards on the floor as she sobbed and pleaded, "Don''te over here ¡­"


    Zhang Yue suddenly grabbed her wrist, wanting to drag her to the sofa. Gong Momo immediately screamed, "Ah ¡­ "Let me go ¡­"


    At this moment, neither of them noticed that the man on the bed had suddenly clenched his usually slightly curved big palm into a fist. His brows had also been twisted into a rope, as if he was struggling to wake up from a nightmare.


    In Ye Liangcheng''s world, at this moment, everything was filled with Gong Momo''s screams and helpless wails. In the darkness, he was about to go crazy, he ran in the darkness, he wanted to find a way to connect his woman to reality, he knew how helpless she was, and how much she was in need of her.


    "Ye Liangcheng... "Save me ¡­" In his world, came Gong Momo''s screams.


    "Foam..." Foam... Where are you? Where are you! " Ye Liangcheng was madly running in the darkness, his face full of anger, but he couldn''t find a way out ¡­


    On the sofa, Gong Momo had already been tightly pressed onto the sofa with his hands. His hands were touching her clothes, preparing to take off her shirt.


    "Let me go ¡­" "Bastard, let me go ¡­" Gong Momo resisted with all her might, but Zhang Yue was a doctor in the first ce, so she knew how to control him. Adding his strength, Gong Momo had nowhere to run to, she stared at the man with her teary eyes, and she continued to beat him, hitting him ¡­


    Zhang Yue couldn''t wait to bend down and kisshisr, he shut his eyes tightly, and her helpless cry came out.


    Zhang Yue thought that he was about to die from desire this time, but right at this moment, his shoulder was violently pulled back by a big palm. In the next second, before he could even react, a heavy punch on his chest made him fall back onto the ground opposite the sofa.


    When Gong Momo heard this, she suddenly opened her eyes that were filled with tears. As if she was in a dream, she saw Ye Liangcheng standing in front of her, saw his familiar yet deep eyes, and saw his face ¡­


    She abruptly sat up, not caring about her previous shame as she ruthlessly rubbed her eyes. Finally, she could clearly see that it was him! It was him!


    He woke up, he woke up!


    "Cold Chest..." Is that you? Is it really you? " Gong Momo hugged his waist.


    Ye Liangcheng clenched his fist in anger, and the moment she threw himself into his embrace, he immediately held her tight, his voice hoarse. "It''s me, I''m awake."


    And at this time, Zhang Yue, who was on the ground, had difficulty clutching his chest. He didn''t dare believe that this man had actually woken up, and standing in front of him, he was even taller than the man who was sleeping. Moreover, he looked like a war god that had just returned from hell.


    Zhang Yue wanted to slip away from the side, but at this moment, after being punched by Ye Liangcheng twice, he woke uppletely rational.


    Just as he moved his body, he saw Ye Liangcheng''s cold gaze staring at him. Just the killing intent in his eyes caused Zhang Yue to be nailed to the ground.


    "I... I haven''t touched your woman yet, so let me go! " he pleaded.


    Ye Liangcheng suddenly stepped forward, and ruthlessly stepped on his chest and ribs, "If you dare to touch my woman, you must pay the price."


    Right after that miserable howl, three of Zhang Yue''s ribs were broken by him.


    Other than being shocked by him, Gong Momo had also only held her down. But at this moment, she didn''t want to soften her heart, she wanted to send him to jail, so she pulled on Ye Liangcheng, "Coldpit, forget it, this kind of person isn''t worth dirtying your hands with, let the policee over!"


    "I''ll let him get through." Ye Liangcheng snorted angrily.


    Zhang Yue immediately fell to the ground, a few of his ribs had been broken, and now, he could only lie on the ground breathing heavily.


    Seeing that he had just woken up and was enraged, Gong Momo immediately moved his hand again, immediatelyforting him: "Alright, Liang Jie, you just woke up, don''t be angry, I''m fine, he also didn''t touch me."


    Ye Liangcheng held her tightly in his embrace, and kissed her hair. Only then did he ask curiously, "How long have I slept for?"


    "Three months and six days." Gong Momo always remembered it!


    Ye Liangcheng''s heart shook. He slept for so long? And she was the one who had been taking care of him all this time? A strong feeling rose in his heart, and he wrapped his arms around her eyes, which were slightly wet.


    Gong Momo wanted to take care of Zhang Yue first, so she took out her phone and called all the Police station s here. Very quickly, a police car drove downstairs, and three policemen carried Zhang Yue away.


    Gong Momo told the police what had happened. The police would investigate to get evidence and arrest Zhang Yue for attempted rape.


    At this moment, she was so excited that she forgot to call the Ye Family''s parents and family members. She first called the main doctor, then contacted the Ye Family''s people, her big brother and family members. The doctors were the first to bring their assistants out of the hospital to check on Ye Liangcheng, who had just woken up.


    Ye Liangcheng sat in the hall. Other than looking slightly thinner, he did not have any major problems or side effects. Doctors could only feel that it was a miracle, and there were not many people like him who could fully recover their consciousness.


    Gong Momo''s gaze had almost never left him ever since he woke up. If the doctor wasn''t here, she would definitely hug him tightly and not allow him to leave her again.

 Chapter 463 - Reasons for Waking up

    <h4>Chapter 463 - Reasons for Waking up</h4>


    The Ye family''s father and his wife rushed over in a hurry. When they saw their son sitting in the hall, they couldn''t believe that this miracle had finally awoken.


    "Cold." Tears came out of Madam Ye''s eyes as she hurried to her son''s side. She carefully observed him. Her son had lost a whole circle of weight, and because he hadn''t been exposed to the sun for three months, his skin turned from bronze to white.


    His entire person, on the other hand, seemed to have be more handsome.


    "Dad, mom, I''ve made you worry." Ye Liangcheng knew that during this period of time, everyone who cared about him were worried for him.


    "It''s good, it''s good that you''ve woken up." Nestled close to her son''s side, sobbing, Madam Ye extended her hand to help him fix his long hair.


    "Where''s the foam?" Where did the foam go? " Old Master Ye asked in surprise.


    "She''s upstairs."


    "I just saw a police car outside. What''s going on?" Madam Ye asked.


    "Mom, the foam is upstairs and we took fingerprints because ¡­" Thinking about that, Ye Liangcheng''s gaze turned furious, his fists tensed up uncontrobly, as though he was about to punch someone.


    "Son, what''s wrong? What happened? " Madam Ye''s heart immediately started racing.


    Just then, Gong Yexiao rushed over with Cheng Liyue. Seeing Ye Liangcheng sitting in the hall, they were all surprised.


    The sound of footsteps came from the stairs as two female officers apanied Gong Momo downstairs. Gong Momo was in a good mood as she thanked the police politely, "Thank you!"


    "Okay, Miss Gong, pleasee to our Police station to record your statement within three days." After saying that, the police officer looked at the people in the room and left in a hurry.


    Cheng Liyue walked in front of Gong Momo in shock, "Mo Mo, why is there a police here? What happened? "


    Gong Momo''s gaze met Ye Liangcheng''s, and she pursed her lips into a smile. Even though she was feeling wronged, she knew that it was because she was unable to help screaming and woke Ye Liangcheng up.


    "I know that you all want to know what happened. I''ll tell you now!" Gong Momo had already calmed down. She sat beside Ye Liangcheng and they immediately held hands.


    The attending physician who was sitting on the side had already heard about it, but he looked to be in high spirits. He didn''t expect that the person he sent was a beast that would dare to do such a thing to the youngdy of the pce. Furthermore, the Ye Family was an influential family.


    Gong Momo did not talk about the details. She just said that Zhang Yue''s mental map was wrong and that he wanted to vite her.


    "He woke up when I thought I couldn''t resist." Gong Momo looked at the man beside him lovingly, "He saved me."


    Gong Yexiao''s expression was already angry to the point of wanting to kill, "Where is that bastard locked up, I definitely won''t let him go."


    Cheng Liyue was also filled with anger, "He really should be judged by thew."


    Just now, he took Zhang Yue''s fingerprint off my arm. No matter what, this time he has to face a few years of imprisonment. "


    The Ye Family''s parents also med themselves, "If I knew earlier, I would have let us apany you. I''m worried to leave the two of you here everyday."


    "Aunty, I don''t me you. I can only say that the people of this society are sinister and can''t see through it." In the beginning, Gong Momo didn''t know that Zhang Yue was such a person, and when he came today, his expression was calm as well.


    The main doctor said apologetically from the side, "I''m sorry, it''s a dereliction of duty by our hospital, and I didn''t realize that Zhang Yue is such a person. He works quite seriously normally, and has no criminal record whatsoever, who would have known that he was such a sinister person."


    Gong Momo shook her head, she did not want to think about Zhang Yue''s face anymore, and the perverted things he had said before. She raised her head and looked at Ye Liangcheng, "Although I was shocked, this may be the chance for me to meet with Liang Bian ording to the rules."


    "How did the soupe to life?" Gong Yexiao looked at his good brother. He should really thank him for waking up in such a good time.


    "While I was sleeping, my consciousness remained in a very dark ce, and I could hear the sound of foam, every day, every day, although I couldn''t really hear it, but every day her voice surrounded me so that I wouldn''t lose myself in the darkness, but today, I heard her screaming, crying, and my whole body went mad with fear. I kept running in the darkness until I suddenly fell into an abyss, fell, I experienced a terrible sense of weightlessness, and when I opened my eyes and the light shone in, I knew that I had returned to reality. I saw that bastard pressing the foam on the sofa didn''t intend it." Saying that, Ye Liangcheng clenched his fists, "I should have taken his life on the spot."


    The attending doctor exined, "Young Master Ye''s awakening was entirely caused by the stimtion of the outside world, which put his consciousness in a rush to save itself. Therefore, he used his own strength to break through the strange dark circle surrounding his consciousness and directly woke up."


    "Then there''s nothing else for my son!"


    "I just checked, all kinds of muscles are fine, but lying down for a long time has caused his skin to be in a sluggish state, and his metabolism to be restored. Right now, I have been avoiding intense exercise, allowing him to live in a calm and slow pace for a while, and then do some tests to see if he is in good condition."


    "Okay, thanks, doctor. We''ll take good care of him." Old man Ye nodded in agreement.


    Ye Liangcheng''s gazended on Gong Momo, who was beside him. There wereplex emotions in her eyes: gratitude, gratitude, and also heartache.


    This girl had paid too much while he was sleeping, and he could hear her murmuring in his dreams. He knew that if he slept all the time, she would not give up on him, but if he really had to sleep again, it would be too cruel to her life.


    Therefore, in the following days, he would cherish every single day he spent with her. He had decided that the girl he wanted to love and protect in this life was her.


    "Cool, foam,e home with us! Let us take care of you. "


    "Hm!" "Alright!" Gong Momo did not reject her this time. She arched her brows and smiled, her smile bright and bright.


    Even though she had just experienced a personal injury, there was still a warm sun in her heart. Nothing could envelop her in the darkness.


    Ye Liangcheng reached out and gently caressed her long hair.


    Gong Yexiao and Cheng Liyue who were at the opposite side looked at each other andughed. Seeing that the pair of lovers were finally together, they too felt relieved, and the remaining time should be left for them to be alone.


    Ye Liangcheng and Gong Momo followed the Ye Family and parents back to the Ye Family residence, while Gong Yexiao and Cheng Liyue went to visit them in two days.

 Chapter 464 - Inseparability

    <h4>Chapter 464 - Inseparability</h4>


    Along the way back to the Night House, the scenery on the streets made the two of them feel refreshed. Gong Momo also seemed to have apanied Ye Liangcheng into a lonely and dark room.


    And this kind of scenery, only apanied the people who loved to enjoy it together have meaning.


    She snuggled up to Ye Liangcheng, even though his body still had the faint smell of medicine, to her, it was the best smell in the world.


    Ye Liangcheng also hugged her tightly, the feeling of truly holding her in his arms. While he was sleeping, it was unknown just how many times he had yearned for her over and over.


    When he arrived at Night House, the first person he went to visit was Old Man Ye. He was already old, and with the incident with his grandson, his body was suffering from some serious ailments. Right now, he could only lie on the bed and rest.


    Ye Liangcheng''s awakening made him extremely happy and his spirit was restored. Looking at his grandson standing in front of him alive, he held his hand and spoke a lot of words.


    One of them even mentioned, "Hurry up and give me a great-grandson. Take advantage of the time when I can still see him. Let me have a look."


    Gong Momo, who was apanying him, blushed a little. Wasn''t she the only one who could give him a child?


    Therefore, she felt a little bit of pressure, and Ye Liangcheng replied straightforwardly, "Alright, Grandfather, I will work hard."


    "Dad, wait till your body is better!"


    "Good, then let''s talk about itter! "Rest well first."


    Coming out from Old Man Ye''s room, Gong Momo and Ye Liangcheng returned to his room. After cleaning everything up neatly, the sunset shone in, and the room was extremely bright in the summer.


    The moment they entered the room, Gong Momo and Ye Liangcheng tightly embraced each other again, as though they wanted to press the other into the power of their bodies. Gong Momo''s tears had drenched his clothes, and with Ye Liangcheng holding on to her shoulders, she pushed her away a little.


    "Idiot, why are you still crying?" Ye Liangcheng saw her tears and felt his heart ache.


    "I am happy!" "You''re finally back. That''s great, I thought ¡­" Gong Momo could not continue, she covered her mouth, not wanting herself to speak of her previous fear.


    During that time, she had looked up many books, many cases, all of them were giving her negative energy, telling her how difficult it was for a vegetable to wake up, and that none of the ten cases hadpletely awakened. She didn''t believe any of the news, but she was still scared!


    Ye Liangcheng once again pushed her into his embrace and muttered, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry ¡­ I''m the one who worried you. "


    Gong Momo hugged his waist, and suddenly shook his head, "No, I''m sorry. You acted like this to save me, and I''m willing to take care of you for your entire life."


    Ye Liangcheng clenched his teeth, and said in a hoarse voice, "If what happened that time was true, I would never be able to forgive myself in this lifetime, and I am willing to pay with my life for you."


    "Fool, you''re not allowed to say such words. Neither of us can lose the other, otherwise, neither of us will be happy." Gong Momoughed bitterly.


    Ye Liangcheng kissed her hair lightly, "That''s right, we should not lose anyone."


    That night, the Ye Family cooked some in porridge for Ye Liangcheng to warm his stomach. After dinner, the two of them walked along a quiet path, holding hands under beautiful street lights, admiring the wind and the moon, feeling everything in the world.


    It was iparably beautiful.


    This was the best form of love!


    The two of them were like two kids, without knowing that they were tired after walking for a while, they walked until they arrived at arge za. There were a lot of people here, and the atmosphere was very lively.


    "Uncle, do you need to buy some flowers?" a pretty little girl asked, carrying a basket of flowers.


    There were many children selling flowers here, some for charity, some for school activities. Therefore, no one would refuse to buy their flowers for two yuan if they met such little friends.


    Ye Liangcheng bought two stalks of roses for Gong Momo, and the little girl happily epted the money and left. Gong Momo happily bought two stalks of fragrant roses and kept on sniffing them.


    Of course, Ye Liangcheng wanted to buy her an entire bunch of flowers, but at the moment, he only wanted to buy two so that she could walk more easily.


    When they returned from their walk at ten o''clock, neither of the Ye family''s parents had slept. They were waiting in the main hall because they had been out for three hours. They were very worried.


    "Dad, Mom, why aren''t you sleeping?" Ye Liangcheng asked with a smile.


    "We''re worried about you guys. It''s good that you guys are back. Go to bed early!" The parents of the Ye family smiled and left.


    At this moment, Gong Momo was already their recognized daughter-inw. Naturally, she did not ask them to separate beds, as Madam Ye had made up their beds well!


    After entering the room, Gong Momo looked at the neat bed, and immediately blushed.


    Ye Liangcheng pursed his lips andughed, he then asked: "Do you want to take a bath first?"


    "What are you thinking!?" The doctor said you can''t do too much exercise right now, so go to sleep tonight. " Gong Momo pursed her lips and snickered.


    Ye Liangcheng squinted his eyes and started to doubt the doctor''s words. Even though his body was a little weak right now, he was very clear about his own condition.


    "You wash first! You haven''t washed for three months! " Although Gong Momo said this, she did not seem to dislike him at all.


    "Then who is usually the one to wipe my body?" Ye Liangcheng squinted at her.


    Gong Momo turned her back on him in embarrassment. "It''s me! But at the time, I only thought of you as a child, and I didn''t think of you as anything other than a child. "


    "That is to say, you''re smearing all over my body?"


    "What else?" Gong Momo smiled a littlecently.


    Then,''s handsome face flushed. He suddenly grabbed her hand and pulled her into his embrace, and Gong Momo could not help but let him hug her with ease. He felt that this man was hugging her with gratitude.


    "Alright, stop carrying me. Go and take a bath!" Gong Momo patted his shoulder lightly.


    Ye Liangcheng acknowledged his presence and went into the bathroom first before his and sat on the bed. Gong Momo had never felt so rxed and happy before.


    Listening to the sound of the real water in the bathroom, it wasn''t a dream, it was real, her man had returned.


    She pursed her lips and smiled, foolishly looking in the direction of the bathroom. She smiled like a fool. She had not wasted these three months in vain. She waited until he woke up.


    The days toe had be even more precious.


    In the future, she thought, she would follow him wherever he went. She would not be able to bear it any longer.

 Chapter 465 - Wishing for each other

    <h4>Chapter 465 - Wishing for each other</h4>


    After twenty minutes, Gong Momo watched as the man came out wrapped in a bath towel. His usual sturdy waist obviously slimmed down a lot, bing thinner, but it didn''t lose its beauty and strength. Gong Momo''s beautiful face couldn''t help but turn red.


    But now, looking at him, she felt her heart beating faster, as if she felt an inexplicable sense of shame.


    Ye Liangcheng walked to her side, his body was releasing the fragrance of the shower gel as well as the smell of water from his hair. His hair was long and wet, and it was slightly messy on his forehead, making him look young and handsome.


    "Go wash up!"


    "Oh!" I left in a hurry. I didn''t bring any clothes. " Gong Momo was a little embarrassed, she hadpletely forgotten to move into his house, she did not have anything else with her.


    "I''ll get my mother to bring you some clothes tomorrow." Ye Liangcheng was also aware of this point.


    "Then whose do I wear tonight?"


    "Wear mine." Ye Liangcheng happily stood up, took out his shirt and a pair of clean underwear from the closet, and gave them to her.


    Gong Momo felt a little embarrassed to ept it. She could only do this, and furthermore, she wouldn''t mind any of his clothes.


    Gong Momo entered the bathroom.


    Ye Liangcheng put on a pair of pajamas, revealing his skinny upper body. He lowered his head, and felt that his body had already lost its previous sense of strength.


    He had just looked at himself in the mirror and realized that his skin had already turned white. This was something he could not ept.


    It seemed that once his muscles recovered, he would need to practice well.


    After Gong Momo finished showering, she wore Ye Liangcheng''s white shirt on her upper body and only his shorts on her lower body. This made her extremely embarrassed.


    Ye Liangcheng''s gaze immediately became tighter. He was wearing his clothes, but he was actually so sexy, Gong Momo was already dead tired today, so she said to him, "Let''s sleep!"


    "Are you tired?" Ye Liangcheng saw the indifference in her eyes.


    Of course Gong Momo was tired. She was both physically and mentally exhausted, and the pleasant surprise, the shock, and the feeling of being greatly overjoyed had all appeared today.


    Ye Liangcheng had slept for too long, he did not want to sleep at all now. He was afraid that the moment he fell asleep, he would fall asleep once again, but he wanted to hug her.


    Ye Liangchengid on the bed from the other side. Gong Momo pursed her lips, walked to his side like a little cat, and wrapped her arms around his waist. Her small face that was stuck on his side blinked twice before she fell asleep.


    The uniform breathing made Ye Liangcheng''s heart soften. He lowered his head and sized up the girl in his embrace. Recently, it had been really hard on her.


    Gong Momo lightly whined in his palm as she slept even more soundly.


    Ye Liangcheng was not sleepy, but he did not want to do anything. He just wanted to hug her like this for the whole night.


    In the middle of the night, Gong Momo was entangled by a nightmare. She kept waving her hand in that nightmare, waving it while shouting in panic, "Go away ¡­ Don''t touch me... "Don''t..."


    "Mo Mo, it''s me." Ye Liangcheng reached out and grabbed both of her waving hands, pressing them into his embrace, lowered his head, and gently kissed her forehead.


    Gong Momo had juste out from the nightmare. Her eyes were still filled with tears, but she was still fast asleep. Ye Liangcheng extended his hand to wipe her tears, and held her tightly in his embrace.


    Ye Liangcheng knew that he was by his side and used all his strength to burrow into his embrace. Ye Liangcheng sighed, in the future, no one is allowed to bully her, if not, he would make that person regret living in this world.


    Early morning.


    Gong Momo slowly opened her eyes. Suddenly, she bumped into the eyes of the man in front of him.


    Gong Momo immediately covered her face in embarrassment, "How long have you looked at me for?"


    "It wasn''t long, but I only watched it for one night." Ye Liangcheng chuckled.


    Gong Momo immediately opened her eyes wide, "You haven''t slept for the whole night?"


    "I''ve slept long enough." After Ye Liangcheng finished speaking, he looked at her and said, "Have you woken up? Today we''re going to the house to get some fresh air and walk around. "


    "Hm!" "Alright." Gong Momo pursed her lips and smiled, she also wanted to go out and rx.


    After breakfast, the two of them started to leave. Gong Momo didn''t want him to drive, so she drove her SUV to a forest park near the city.


    Along the way, listening to the songs, the sun shone brightly as it shuttled back and forth across the busy streets. It was a form of enjoyment as well, taking the time to catch a glimpse of the scenery of the city.


    After driving for nearly two hours, they finally arrived at the entrance of the park. This ce maintained the appearance of a pristine forest, and the air was fresh and the roads were wide. Entering this ce was like stepping into a natural oxygen bar!


    The two of them leisurely walked inside with their bags on their back, looking at the little stream and the row of lush bamboo houses. Inside thegoon was a dark greenke, and as they walked deeper, the terrain of the forest became clear.


    At this moment, there was no one around, Gong Momo looked at the road leading upwards, and she could not help but call out to Ye Liangcheng, "This ce is too high, we don''t need to climb anymore."


    "Why?"


    "You just woke up, I don''t want anything to happen to you." Gong Momo asked worriedly.


    Ye Liangcheng suddenly grabbed her hand, "You''re underestimating me too much, let''s climb up and try."


    "Ye Liangcheng, don''t..."


    "You want me to carry you up?" But Ye Liangcheng did not want to retreat.


    Gong Momo had no choice but to obey, "Alright! Halfway down we came down. "


    After all, Ye Liangcheng had climbed up to the top, and was gasping for breath, but he, on the other hand, was still breathing evenly. It looks like his satin training was not for nothing, even though he had been sleeping for three months, the muscles in his body were still very healthy.


    This time, there were no otherplications while Ye Liangcheng was sleeping, it was just that his memory nerves were damaged. His body was strong to begin with, several times tougher than an ordinary person''s, so he was not worried that his body would not be able to take it.


    Standing on top of the mountain, at the moment, there were no travelers around, so Gong Momo snuggled up to him, looking at the bustling scene not far away, she suddenly tiptoed, and kissed under the man''s face.


    Ye Liangcheng''s gaze slightly narrowed, hisrge palm had alreadytched onto the back of her head. Gong Momo wanted to pull away, but in the next second, the man''s kiss caught up to her lips, his hot, thin lips gently covering her pink red one.


    Gong Momo''s body instantly shot across an electric current. She grabbed onto the man''s neck tightly, raised her toes, and kissed him deeply and continuously.


    Ever since the two of them broke through to their current rtionship, it had unknowingly happened half a yearter. This period of time caused both of them to yearn for each other from the bottom of their hearts.

 Chapter 466 - Gong Yexiao made his move

    <h4>Chapter 466 - Gong Yexiao made his move</h4>


    A kiss, made both of them gasp for breath, looking at each other''s eyes, Gong Momo saw the desire floating within. Gong Momo threw herself into his embrace, because of love, how could she not desire it?


    Lu Group.


    Lu Junxuan had been waiting for Cheng Liyue toe over and sign the contract with his. Now that the contract was in her hands, she only needed to sign it and open up the ount. From today onwards, the Lu Group''s annual bonus would be transferred over on time.


    Cheng Liyue had already changed her phone number, he could no longer find her.


    Just then, the internal phone in front of Lu Junxuan rang, he reached out to answer it, "Hello."


    "Master Lu, the CEO of Miyagi group, Mr. Gong Yexiao has an appointment with you." The front desk voice sounded exceptionally excited.


    Lu Junxuan''s expression changed slightly. Why would Gong Yexiaoe to see him?


    "Ask him toe up." Lu Junxuan''s tone was a little unfriendly.


    Two minutester, Lu Junxuan''s assistant led a tall and handsome person into his office. Who else could it be other than Gong Yexiao? The two men looked straight at each other, as if they were unknowingly waving their swords.


    "I wonder what the Gym Tung wants from me?"


    "I am here to take over 15% of the shares in her father''s hands on behalf of my wife Cheng Liyue." Gong Yexiao immediately revealed his purpose foring.


    Lu Junxuan''s face instantly changed, "You''re married?"


    Gong Yexiao narrowed his cold eyes, "That''s right."


    Lu Junxuan was secretly shocked, he never thought that Cheng Liyue would actually take over her father''s shares, and he bit his lips, "I''m afraid that this won''t do, this shares can only be inherited by Cheng Liyue, and not transferred to others."


    "My wife''s shares are my shares. Does Master Lu want to go back on his word?" Gong Yexiao asked coldly.


    "Gong Xiansheng, I really don''t know why you are willing to marry my ex-wife. Do you know that we have a rtionship of husband and wife for half a year? "You know how much I love her back then. I was her first love, and also the possessor of any of her first times. Don''t you hate it?"


    Gong Yexiao''s handsome face instantly darkened, he clenched his fists, Lu Junxuan was obviously angering him.


    Lu Junxuan just wanted to enrage him. It would be for the best, if Gong Yexiao beat him up right now, he would have the authority to sue him.


    "That only means one thing, scum like you are not worthy of her." Gong Yexiao suppressed his anger and mocked coldly.


    Lu Junxuan''s face did not look good either, "Gong Yexiao, if it is you who is taking over the shares, I will not agree to it, it is better if you let Cheng Liyue take over personally."


    "You''ll never see her again in your life." Gong Yexiao snorted, "If you insist on not signing, alright, the next thing you sign will be yourpany''s purchase and transfer contract."


    "Gong Yexiao, you don''t have such a big appetite. It''s impossible for you to swallow my entirepany." Lu Junxuan immediately forced himself to remain calm.


    "That depends on whether I can do it." After Gong Yexiao finished speaking, he stood up with a cold smile.


    "Gong Yexiao, we can live in peace. If you provoke me, I won''t let you live a peaceful life either." Lu Junxuan gave an angry warning from behind him.


    Gong Yexiao walked out of Lu Junxuan''spany with a dark expression. His bodyguards and assistants immediately followed and opened the back door for him. Gong Yexiao''s cold eyes slowly moved towards the window andnded on Lu Junxuan''s building.


    And inside the office, Lu Junxuan was indeed panicking. Gong Yexiao had directly dered war on him, which meant that this man had definitely made a good n to take action against hispany.


    As Lu Junxuan sat in the office, he started to get restless. He was indeed unable to confirm if Gong Yexiao had a n to deal with him, but Gong Yexiao would never do something that he was not confident in.


    Lu Junxuan clenched his fists tightly, he could think of a way to save himself, unless he could find another backer.


    But right now, Shen Junyao was dragging her death to him, causing his head to hurt. He picked up her phone, and immediately tried to contact Shen Junyao, whom he had not been able to contact for half a year.


    The Shen family had already dered bankruptcy. At this moment, he didn''t even bother about the Shen family''s situation.


    At the other end, Shen Junyao''s voice was extremely cold, "Why are you calling me?"


    "I want to talk to you about the divorce."


    "Divorce? Humph! Lu Junxuan, you can forget about it for the rest of your life. "


    "I can give you some money."


    "Don''t even think about leaving unless you give me half of yourpany''s property."


    "Shen Junyao, don''t go crazy. If you don''t leave, then don''t me me for being ruthless."


    "What do you want? You want to kill me? I know that you have simrly warned Cheng Liyue back then, but it was useless against me. Lu Junxuan, if I really die, I will not let you off even as a ghost. " Shen Junyao hung up the phone after saying that.


    Lu Junxuan held the phone, his mind waspletely nk. From Shen Junyao''s tone, her love for him also disappeared without a trace, there was only resentment, and also benefits.


    The marriage was the best way for him to save himself. He thought about the girl he met in the T Nation who enjoyed a lot of oil. That girl was simply ignorant, as long as he could get her to marry him, Gong Yexiao would definitely have some reservations.


    Lu Junxuan found the girl''s cell number and immediately sent her a message: "Hi, long time no see."


    Lu Junxuan tidied himself up a little, and was considered a sessful and handsome man. Furthermore, he had the heart to trick girls with his techniques, so he believed that as long as he made a move, that girl would definitely take the bait.


    "Mr Lu, long time no see." The girl replied.


    "I''ll be out on a business trip tomorrow. Can I invite you out for a meal?"


    The girl did not reply.


    Lu Junxuan could only continue to flirt, "Ever since we parted, I''ve been thinking about you every single moment."


    "I''m sorry, I''m engaged." The girl replied with a message.


    Lu Junxuan held the phone and immediately let out a huge sigh, looking a bit embarrassed and ridiculous. Even though there was no one present at the moment, he felt like he was a failure.


    At this moment, the assistant''s insider came in.


    "What is it?" Lu Junxuan''s tone was extremely terrible.


    "There''s a banquet tonight, Master Lu is invited to attend on time."


    Lu Junxuan immediately thought of how he had been invited to participate in an international financial conference tonight. He immediately narrowed his eyes, as he might be able to search for a target in the conference.


    "Alright, I will be there on time."


    After hanging up, Lu Junxuan squinted his eyes, and started to search his mind for possible targets.


    "Inside the Miyagi group''s office, Gong Yexiao stood in front of the French windows with one hand in his pockets. Behind him, Yan Yang walked in," Gym Tung, everything has been arranged.


    "Alright, let''s just wait for this big fish to hook up." The corner of Gong Yexiao''s mouth hooked into a cold smile.


    At this moment, Lu Junxuan was especially like a wild beast trapped in a deep ravine, anxious to find a way to save itself. As he pressured her, he threw out the rescue rope.

 Chapter 467 - Lu Junxuan’s Purpose

    <h4>Chapter 467 - Lu Junxuan''s Purpose</h4>


    A city, 7 star hotel. An international feast was about to begin.


    Tonight, the starlight gathered, gathering at the eyes of all the nations of the world.


    It was a business exchange dinner.


    It was organized by the government. Tonight, all the invitations were made by celebrities.


    In the lobby at 6: 30 PM, Cheng Liyue appeared while wearing a naked pink evening dress, holding onto Gong Yexiao''s arm. During tonight''s banquet, Gong Yexiao was also part of the list of people to invite.


    Cheng Liyue held onto her long hair with half of her hair tied up in pearl hair. The whole set of jewelry and essories simply exuded a luxurious aura, but the most dazzling thing was her own beauty. Her exquisite face that was as white as white jade was like a lotus blooming in water, the sky didn''t need to be carved.


    The man standing beside her waszy, dignified, and exuded a unique and powerful aura. He wore a ck suit, which made him look very charming. However, this originally should have been a cold man.


    He was afraid that someone would take her away.


    Damn it, he seemed to be regretting bringing her to this kind of asion, because he only wanted to let him admire her beauty. Not to mention, today, Lu Junxuan, this trash of a man, would also be present today.


    "Why don''t we go somewhere else instead of the banquet tonight?" Gong Yexiao smiled and asked thedy beside him.


    Cheng Liyue blinked her eyes, "I don''t want to, I just want to y at the banquet tonight."


    "What''s so fun about it?"


    "There must be a delicious buffet for such a banquet. I came hungry today." The corner of Cheng Liyue''s mouth curved into a smile, turning into a glutton.


    "I can bring you to eat whatever you want to eat. How about I choose a more delicious buffet?"


    "There''s no atmosphere. Let''s go! "Come in and have fun with me!" After Cheng Liyue finished speaking, he grabbed the man''s arm and brought him to the great hall.


    In the banquet hall, the atmosphere was lively today. It was a scene of luxury and confusion, with the fragrance of red wine wafting in the air.


    He checked his name list today, and tonight, he had indeed found a target. It was a wealthy overseas Chinese from the L-Country with a face of the East, a powerful background in the West. It was said that this youngdy''s personal wealth had already reached ten billion, her name was Emily, and she was unmarried.


    As Lu Junxuan''s gaze roamed around, he finally saw the young miss entering the arena. She was dressed in an extremely mysterious ck evening gown, like a ck swan, and was so cold that no one dared to approach her.


    Lu Junxuan drank a mouthful of wine, his eyes revealing the light of a hunter, he quietly watched his prey''s every move.


    Ai Mili held onto a cup of wine, and unknowingly, his gaze made contact with Lu Junxuan, but Lu Junxuan did not avoid her gaze at all, and looked at her in admiration and raised his cup to her. Ai Mili pursed his lips and smiled, and replied her.


    It seemed that the first impression Ai Mili had of him was not bad. This meant that as long as he could get into contact with her today, it would not be difficult to date her again in the future.


    And it was at this time that Lu Junxuan caught sight of an outstanding man and woman walking in from the corner of his eyes. He looked over, and the jealousy in his eyes fiercely shed.


    He had never imagined that the girl he ruthlessly forced away in the past would now be so dazzling and enchanting, emitting an enchanting aura with just a gesture.


    Perhaps, in the entire banquet, her royal family''s status was the most noble.


    And this woman now, only belonged to Gong Yexiao.


    Gong Yexiao''s gaze swept the surroundings cautiously, and all of the gazes that were thrown at Cheng Liyue, were shot back as warning.


    Cheng Liyue selected a ss of champagne from the waiter''s hand and drank it. Gong Yexiao embraced her, "I will bring you to meet the organizers of today''spetition."


    "En!" Cheng Liyue nodded, since she came here to join in the fun and rx.


    As Lu Junxuan was deep in thought with his wine cup in hand, suddenly, someone nearly bumped into him. He instinctively reached out to support himself, wearing a ck evening gown and a beautiful face, it was Ai Mili.


    Lu Junxuan''s heart was moved for a moment. He helped Ai Mili up in an extremely gentlemanly manner, and asked her if she fell down. Ai Mili smiled, "I can speak Chinese, I''m fine.


    "It''s good that you''re fine." Lu Junxuan looked at her gently, "I haven''t introduced myself. My name is Lu Junxuan."


    "My name is Ai Mili, I am here on behalf of my father for the banquet." After Ai Mili finished speaking, he immediately pointed at him in astonishment. I know you. Weren''t you the Mr. Lu who was ranked on the rich list? "


    Towards this kind of ranking, Lu Junxuan only felt bored, because he felt that his position waspletely not on this ranking. However, right now, he was actually thankful for this ranking, which made Ai Mili''s eyes reveal a little admiration towards him.


    Lu Junxuan pursed his lips andughed, "You actually still want to pay attention to this list?"


    "Yes!" That''s why I was able to recognize you at first nce. "He is so young, yet he already has such great achievements." Ai Mili praised.


    "Thank you." Lu Junxuanughed.


    Ai Mili said gracefully and calmly, "I will be staying here for half a year, my father is very interested in the domestic market, but I need to get to know more people, can you introduce them to me?"


    "Of course, there are a lot of my business partners here. I would love to."


    Lu Junxuan was secretly happy, he never thought that Ai Mili would actually take the initiative to give him a chance to disy his charisma, as expected, even the heavens were helping him.


    In the elegant cafeteria, Cheng Liyue picked up a few small pastries with the exquisite little butterfly and ced them on a te. As expected, tonight''s buffet was extremely sumptuous, and Gong Yexiao also had a few important clients to meet tonight.


    Cheng Liyue then let him go meet the customers, and let her enjoy the delicacies on her own. Gong Yexiao kissed her hair, "I will be back in a while."


    Cheng Liyue sat in front of the window and enjoyed the beautiful night scenery. She took out her phone to carefully enjoy some interesting news.


    In the banquet hall, Lu Junxuan had already introduced Ai Mili to his friends, and when he saw that Gong Yexiao was amongst the group of people not far away, he immediately spoke to Ai Mili tactfully, "How about we go on the balcony to take a breather? "It''s a little stuffy here."


    "Alright!" Ai Mili nodded his head, and the two of them carried a cup of wine and headed towards the Sun Arena.


    Gong Yexiao''s profound gaze wandered to the direction of the balcony while chatting andughing with the guests beside him.

 Chapter 468 - Severity of Family

    <h4>Chapter 468 - Severity of Family</h4>


    Lu Junxuan went back to the car and dialed Shen Junyao''s number on her phone.


    "If it''s about the divorce, then don''t hit me. I won''t leave." Shen Junyao''s resentful voice came out.


    "Jun Yao, we''re having a good time. I agree to give you two hundred million yuan in breakup fees. As long as you sign your name, I''ll call your ount immediately." Lu Junxuan, who had been unwilling topromise, decided topromise.


    Shen Junyao pondered for a few seconds, "200 million is too small, give me at least 1 billion."


    "I don''t have that much money. At most, I''ll add another ten million. If you still refuse to sign, then don''t even think about getting anything."


    "Lu Junxuan, did you find a new girlfriend?"


    At half past eight, Cheng Liyue missed her son, so Gong Yexiao apanied her and left.


    On the balcony, Lu Junxuan was constantly disying his charm. Ai Mili seemed to have developed a good impression of him, and they left their phone numbers with each other. Furthermore, Ai Mili had even agreed to have Lu Junxuan send her back to the hotel.


    Around 10 PM, Lu Junxuan''s car stopped in front of a five-star hotel. Seeing Ai Mili''s tall figure leave the car, Lu Junxuan immediately got off the car and sent her in.


    Ai Mili kept walking until he entered the elevator and then immediately heaved a sigh of relief. He could feel Ai Mili''s favorable impression towards him, which meant that as long as he attacked more fiercely, Ai Mili might even marry him.


    Lu Junxuan angrily cut off his phone, he was extremely furious at Shen Junyao''s profligacy. In the past, he could just ignore him, but now, if he was going to court Ai Mili, then he would definitely be single in order to have sincerity, if not, Ai Mili, who had the status and family background, would definitely not choose him.


    Gong Yexiao''s coercion forced him to be prepared, and he was afraid that Gong Yexiao would suddenly attack.


    Damn it, it looks like he had to find Shen Junyao to do some thinking and sign the divorce agreement.


    Ten thirty.


    Night House.


    Today, Gong Momo had brought all of her clothes over. She chose a light purple pajamas and walked out of the bathroom.


    The two people''s gazes intersected, seeming to be filled with burning flowers.


    That kiss on the mountain today was a little out of control. At this moment, on such a quiet night, it seemed as if it was covered by a mysterious aura.


    Gong Momo bit her lips, her heart beginning to be tangled with one thing, the doctor''s meaning was to not let him exercise too intensely, so, even if she was ready now, it did not seem to be possible!


    "I''m going to sleep, do you want to sleep?" Gong Momo asked him.


    "Hm!" Sleep! "Let''s sleep together." Gong Momo was currently clearing up her pillow, and took a step back. Her body fell into the man''s embrace, and a pair of strong arms wrapped around her waist.


    Gong Momo''s body suddenly tensed up, and she swallowed her saliva. She was already twenty-five this year, so she wouldn''t mind being intimate with him.


    "That... Let''s just go to sleep! " Gong Momo reached out to grab his hand, but found that his hand was tightly clenched, and was unable to move it at all.


    Gong Momo had no choice but to turn her head, and only just turned her head, and that was when a man''s kiss was passionately sealed. Gong Momo''s eyes slightly widened, and her body trembled.


    The man didn''t even give her the chance to refuse. He grabbed her with his strong arm and pulled her into his embrace. He gently lifted her body and gently ced her on the bed, deepening this kiss.


    Not long after, Gong Momo''s face flushed from his kiss, and she pushed him, breathing heavily. Ye Tianleng finally loosened his grip on her lips and slightly leaned forward to size her up.


    "No ¡­" No... The doctor said no. "


    "Then do you want it?" Ye Tianming didn''t care about what the doctor said. He just wanted to know what she felt.


    Gong Momo took a deep breath and looked into his eyes that were as deep as the night sky. She could not say how she felt and could only pout her lips and reply honestly, "Yes."


    Cold Night immediately let out a lowugh. This little guy was quite honest.


    Early morning.


    Gong Momo turned over and instinctively hugged the man beside her, but she only touched an empty sheet. She immediately opened her eyes in shock, and as expected, the man beside her was no longer on the bed.


    She looked at the time. It was only eight in the morning! Where did he go?


    Gong Momo could not help but get up. When she was standing in front of the window on the second floor, she heard some low pantinging from outside. Gong Momo looked out of the window and saw Ye Lengcheng practicing boxing in front of a boxing bag under a tree.


    Gong Momo was shocked, this man actually did not listen to her advice.


    However, thinking back tost night, Gong Momo still could not conceal the smile at the corner of her mouth.


    Cheng Liyue had received a call from Aunt Mei''s son long ago. Because Aunt Mei was old, she suddenly became severely ill, which was extremely likely to endanger her life.


    ''s heart tensed up. Aunt Mei was her close family, but back then, when she was at her wit''s end, she was the one who took her in without a word and helped her take care of her son.


    Cheng Liyue wanted to immediately go out of the country to visit her, and the Aunt Mei also said on the phone that she should not bring her child with her. A person like her was not suitable for her to be seen by children.


    After Cheng Liyue finished listening, her tears came out. She decided to not bring the Ozawa with her and immediately head to Saiya Kingdom.


    Gong Yexiao decided to apany her. At a time like this, her emotions were more fragile, and he had to stay by her side.


    The little guy was very sensible and promised to obediently stay at home with his grandparents. He thought that Grandma Mei was just sick.


    ''s downcast mood reminded her of the time when she was left with no one to rely on. At that time, the warmth of the Aunt Mei made her feel like a mother''s love, allowing her heart to find a ce to rest.


    After nine hours of flight, when Cheng Liyue and Gong Yexiao just got off the ne, they headed straight for the hospital. Aunt Mei was staying in the Intensive Care Unit, and her expression was extremely haggard and weak.


    Even if she changed her heart, it would be toote because she was apanied by a variety ofplications, such that the doctor gave up trying to save her.


    In front of the sickbed, Cheng Liyue was holding Aunt Mei''s hand, crying until she was about to cry.


    "Shiyue, take good care of Ozawa and live a good life."


    Cheng Liyue sobs, holding her hand, she said to her, "Aunt Mei, there is news, I didn''t have the time to tell you, I''ve found my biological mother."


    "Found it? Really? That would be great, at least you have rtives. " A sh of gratification appeared in Aunt Mei''s eyes.

 Chapter 469 - Tales of Pleasure

    <h4>Chapter 469 - Tales of Pleasure</h4>


    Cheng Liyue bit her lips as she looked at Aunt Mei''s pale and skinny face. She wished so much that she could live for a few more years, so that she could have the chance to be filial to her in the future. Why did the heavens want to take away her rtives one by one?


    Aunt Mei said to Gong Yexiao who was beside Cheng Liyue, "Gong Xiansheng, I know you love Hai Yingyue, so I hope that you will love her for the rest of your life.


    "Don''t worry, I will. I will take care of her for the rest of her life and protect her from any harm."


    The Aunt Mei smiled and nodded, "With these words of yours, I can walk with peace of mind."


    At this time, Aunt Mei''s son, Liu Xuan''s daughter-inw Xiao Na walked in. The two of them had a haggard expression.


    Leaving one''s family was the saddest thing in the world.


    Aunt Mei could not say too much either, because she did not have much strength left either. As she talked, she fell asleep and the doctor helped her put on the breathing machine again.


    Aftering out, Cheng Liyue handed a card over to Liu Xuan. Liu Xuan was very surprised.


    I know that you all will not ept it, but this is a gift from me, it''s been hard for you all to open your shop everyday, you have been busy for so many years, and now that Aunt Mei has spent a lot of money, you all can ept it!


    "This... We can''t take Sea-Moon. "


    Gong Yexiao advised, "Take it! If you don''t ept her, then she will feel uneasy. She will treat you as family. "


    Indeed, their hands were very tight. This time, after their mother was seriously ill, the medical expenses were almost 500,000 yuan, but they were still unable to save her.


    The couple had their own dining room. The annual profit was good, but thanks to the misfortune of losing the time with the children, they had to get up early and work in the dark.


    Cheng Liyue had given them five million Carry, she hoped that they would let go of their business and stay by their children''s side. They wouldn''t neglect their children''s growth just for a living.


    In the hospital, the doctor said that tonight might be thest night of Aunt Mei, so he asked the family members to stay guard.


    Cheng Liyue was there to guard as well. Although the long distance flight had tired her out, she was still worried about him.


    She stayed awake until around three o''clock, when Gong Yexiao held her in his arms and caressed her hair gently with his big hands, coaxing her to sleep. Cheng Liyue was so sleepy that he fell asleep in a daze.


    Aunt Mei had just gone through another rescue, but this time, she was unable to do so again.


    Cheng Liyue covered her mouth, trying her best to turn the sadness in her heart into silent crying. She knew, life and death, this was a fact that she had to ept.


    Liu Xuan and Little Na were also very sad. They had already bought the cemetery and in three days, it would be the Aunt Mei''s funeral. Liu Xuan told Cheng Liyue to go back to the hotel to rest because she also looked very pale.


    Gong Yexiao couldn''t help but reject her. He had to bring her back to the hotel to rest because he didn''t want her to tire him out.


    Cheng Liyue''s body was not so weak in the past, she had been a little drowsy recently.


    Just as she was being led out of the hospital, Cheng Liyue suddenly felt his stomach churning. She broke free from Gong Yexiao''s hand, and anxiously ran to a garbage bag at the side to vomit.


    Gong Yexiao was so shocked that he walked a few steps behind her and bent down to size her up, "What happened? Is there something wrong? "


    Cheng Liyue shook his head, and waved her hand, "I''m fine."


    Just as Cheng Liyue was about to get up, a Young girls who was overseas suddenly ran over, she was like Cheng Liyue, wanting to puke but unable to. Just then, her boyfriend considerately handed her a bag of paper andforted her, "The doctor said that this is normal, it will be done in three months."


    The girl wiped the corner of her mouth with a piece of paper and raised her head to look at Cheng Liyue. Seeing that she did not have any paper, she kindly took out a piece and passed it to her. "How many months has it been?"


    Cheng Liyue''s eyes slightly widened, and Gong Yexiao, who was behind her, was also shocked. He held down the Cheng Liyue who looked very weak, and asked excitedly with her head lowered, "You''re pregnant? "Why didn''t you tell me?"


    Cheng Liyue was struck dumb by the question, she shook her head: "I don''t know, I have never tested before." As she finished, she felt her stomach churning again.


    However, the feeling of wanting to vomit yet unable to do so was too unbearable.


    Gong Yexiao saw that her eyes were filled with tears and he looked extremely upset. He pulled her along and said, "Come, let''s go check it out."


    "Examine what?" Cheng Liyue did not understand.


    "Check to see if you''re pregnant." Gong Yexiao was extremely excited, he had a premonition that it was real.


    As Cheng Liyue followed him, she also felt a bit of unease in her heart. She carefully thought about it, even though her period was almost here, she didn''t hesitate to do so.


    Gong Yexiao pulled her to the obstetric clinic, and the female doctor handed over a pregnancy test stick for her to take a urine test. When Cheng Liyue walked into thedies room with the pregnancy test stick in her hand, she felt a littleplicated in her heart.


    She did as she was told, and in the few seconds she waited, her heart tightened.


    When the first red bar appeared, the second red bar quickly turned from a faint blush to a determined red bar.


    Cheng Liyue''s little face was lifeless for a few seconds, as she was pregnant.


    Gong Yexiao waited outside nervously for the results. Around two minutester, he saw Cheng Liyue walking out from inside, her small face tensed up as she looked at him, until her lips curved into a smile.


    Gong Yexiao''s Jun Yan was also overflowing with joy and excitement. In other words, he was about to have another child?


    "Come, I''ll take you back to the hotel to rest." After Gong Yexiao finished speaking, he carried her and walked down the elevator.


    Cheng Liyue was buried in his embrace, she was really tired.


    No wonder he had been addicted to sleep recently. So that was the reason.


    Returning back to the hotel, Gong Yexiao helped her fill the bathtub with water, carried her inside andid her down, stepping on the side.


    Cheng Liyue took a bath, then was carried by Gong Yexiao to the bed and was buried under a soft nket. Naturally, she fell asleep.


    Gong Yexiao also took a bath, and apanied her by his side. He was not sleepy, this was their second child, and while he was moved in his heart, more importantly, he wanted to be a good man to apany her.


    She no longer had to face it alone, like she had when she was first born.


    This news came too suddenly, Gong Yexiao did not have the time to notify his family, he thought, when he return this time, I should announce the good news!


    As Cheng Liyue slept, she reached out and naturally hugged his waist. Her face rested against her waist, and Gong Yexiao hugged her tightly with a light smile.


    He hoped that the second child would give him a daughter!

 Chapter 470 - Gong Momo wants to have a child

    <h4>Chapter 470 - Gong Momo wants to have a child</h4>


    After ying in Ferry Vige for a few days, Cheng Liyue began to miss his son, Gong Yexiao''s Private aircraft directly returned home.


    The first night after returning to the, Gong Yexiao and Cheng Liyue invited a few family members over. Gong Momo and Ye Lengcheng, Xi Feng Han and his son, Cheng Liyue''s cousin Zhan Xiyang was also in Xi Family, so they came together.


    Today, the pce seemed to be extremely lively. Cheng Yuze was a little fellow who could be said to be the focus of attention, and right now, he was the only little fellow in the family.


    When Ye Tianming found out that he was in aa, the little guy actually talked to him for an entire afternoon.


    When Gong Yexiao announced at the dining table that they were about to have a second child, everyone was pleasantly surprised. Xia Hou Ling and Mrs. Xi looked at each other and smiled.


    This kind of satisfaction and gratification was something that only the old man could understand. At their age, all they could do was hope for their children and grandchildren.


    Gong Momo enviously pulled on Cheng Liyue''s arm, "Liyue Sis, this time, please give birth to a daughter! "Make it a good son."


    Cheng Liyue pursed her lips and smiled, "I also hope that it will be a daughter." After she finished speaking, Cheng Liyue gently moved closer to her ear, "You have to work hard too!"


    Gong Mo''s pretty face immediately turned red from embarrassment. She peeked at Ye Liang Cheng, and coincidentally bumped into his pair of deep smiling eyes. She couldn''t help but turn her face away, embarrassed.


    "Since we already have a second child, let Ye Xiao and Hai Yue quickly discuss on a date. Should we arrange the marriage?" Xia Houlin said.


    Gong Momo shook her head, "I don''t think so. Liyue Sis has to be careful in the first three months, but if we are to get married, the pressure will be huge.


    Gong Momo''s words also caused Gong Yexiao to be nervous. Cheng Liyue was already under the shadow of marriage, what if marriage caused some pressure in her heart?


    Cheng Liyue was now letting nature take its course, even having a second child. In this life, she had already recognized this man, but foam was right, children were more important.


    "It doesn''t matter if she gets married or not. It''s fine if she gives birth to this child." She knew what Xia Houlin meant. Marriage was a responsibility towards her, and also a reassurance to her.


    The Mrs. Xi said, "Just do as she said, wait until the day of your birth, then we''ll have a lively wedding!"


    With that, the Mrs. Xi looked at the pair of handsome men sitting beside him, "The two of you should hold on tight too! "He''s not young anymore."


    "Auntie, I''m only 27 years old, so there''s no hurry. Why don''t you hurry your cousin?" After he finished speaking, he patted Xi Qiulin''s shoulder.


    Xi FengHan could only smile. "I''m not in a hurry either."


    "You guys aren''t in a hurry, we seniors are!" Mrs. Xi looked at them usingly.


    At the side, Gong Momo and Cheng Liyue pursed their lips andughed, they were happy.


    Xi FengHan and Ye Liangcheng were usually together. Who would have thought that they would be a family again? The two of them chatted quite a bit.


    At 9: 30 in the evening, everyone started to return. Cheng Liyue sent her mother to the door, staring at them that night as he drove more carefully.


    The Mrs. Xi was holding her hand as she repeatedly warned her. Cheng Liyue listened to every word she said, and with this birth, she truly felt blessed. With her family apanying her, she was full of courage.


    After watching them leave, Gong Yexiao embraced her from behind and the two of them entered the hall. They realized that the little guy was still awake.


    "Ozawa, why haven''t you returned to your room to sleep?" Cheng Liyue immediately pulled her son into her embrace.


    "Mummy, can I hear my sister''s breathing?" After the little guy finished speaking, he kicked his lower body and ced his head close to her lower abdomen.


    Cheng Liyueughed and caressed his little head, "Your sister is still young! She''s still too young for you to hear, so when she grows up, I''ll let you listen, okay? "


    "Hm!" I''m waiting for my sister to be born, and I want to take good care of her. " In Cheng Yuze''s mind, a chubby little sister immediately appeared.


    "Alright, Father will take you to sleep, and let your Mummy sleep early as well." Gong Yexiao was now in charge of apanying his son.


    Following the father and son up to the second floor, Cheng Liyue, who was still unwilling to part with his son, apanied him into her room. Seeing him lying on his bed, Cheng Liyue actually felt some heartache for his son.


    From now on, there was another little fellow that came to steal his gaze.


    Cheng Liyue had already lied down on her bed, and the feeling of having a little life in his stomach made her feel that it was strange. This made her recall that when her son was in his stomach, the first movement in four months was like a swimming little golden fish, she thought, in three months, the little guy in her stomach would also move.


    Gong Yexiao got onto the bed naked. He leaned down and gently wrapped her in his embrace, supporting himself with his elbow, he started to size her up.


    "Why are you looking at me?" Cheng Liyue asked with a smile.


    "You look good."


    Cheng Liyue could not help but feel a sweetness in her heart, "Then I will be ugly very soon. When my stomach gets bigger and is as bloated as a bucket, you might not even be able to carry me."


    Gong Yexiao couldn''t help but burst outughing, "No, at that time, you would be even more beautiful."


    Cheng Liyue''s heart became even sweeter as she wrapped her arms around his waist, "You''re going to suffer too."


    Gong Yexiao immediately knew what she was pointing at. He lightly touched the tip of her nose and said, "Don''t worry.


    Cheng Liyue burst outughing, he actually understood what was going on immediately.


    "It''s been over a year!" Cheng Liyue said somewhatcently.


    "Haven''t I been celibate for more than four years since I touched you five years ago? A year is nothing. " Gong Yexiao was very confident that he could control it.


    Cheng Liyue contentedly kissed his chest, "Mn!"


    Gong Yexiao lowered his head. In his heart, he hoped that nothing bad would happen this year. He wanted to personally see his second child being born.


    How proud that would be.


    Cheng Liyue was tired. She gently closed her eyes and sank into her dreams.


    Gong Yexiao gently pulled her into his embrace, but for a moment, he was so excited that he couldn''t fall asleep.


    In the other room, Gong Momo was nestling in Ye Liang Cheng''s embrace. She raised her head and looked at the man beside her, "Ye Liang Cheng, we want a child!"


    Ye Tianleng was startled, "You want it now?"


    "Can I?" Gong Momo looked at him with her bright and clear eyes.


    Ye Tianming thought about it and said, "No, my body is too weak right now. Plus, I''ve been lying down for so long, and I''ve also injected a lot of medicine into my body. I must refine my body properly for a period of time.

 Chapter 471 - Crazy Girl

    <h4>Chapter 471 - Crazy Girl</h4>


    After Gong Momo heard this, she felt that what he said made sense. She pursed her lips andughed, "Alright then! Let''s wait a bit longer. "


    Ye Tianming lightly kissed her forehead. Hearing her say that she was willing to give birth to his child, his heart was moved and filled with gratitude.


    After Xi FengHan returned to his mother at 11 PM, he still had work to do, so he had to rush back to his own residence, which was a small courtyard to facilitate his daily work.


    It was just after the start of June when a ck cloud suddenly descended. Lightning and thunder were shing within the clouds, signalling the imminent arrival of a heavy rain.


    In the darkness of the street, a slender figure suddenly dashed through the rain. It was as if someone was chasing after her from behind. She did not care about the dense rain and did not care about the cars on the street at all.


    Under the dim light of the streetmp, a sh of lightning could be seen, revealing the girl''s exquisite and perfect face.


    But at this moment, his face was filled with helplessness and fear.


    Xi FengHan was driving a ck car. Because it was toote, he didn''t follow his bodyguard''s car. With the heavy rain, he could vaguely see a shadow sh in front of the car. Then, he felt something hit the car.


    Xi FengHan was astonished for a few seconds. Then, he opened the door and got out of the car. He saw a girl in a white dress lying on the ground in front of him, blood flowing from her forehead.


    Anxiety shed across Xi Feng''s dark eyes. He did not expect that he would bump into someone.


    He quickly carried the drenched girl into the backseat and then stepped on the elerator as he drove straight towards Royal Hospital.


    On the way, he called the hospital and told them to get ready to operate on the girl.


    Xi FengHan sped up and arrived at the entrance of the hospital in 15 minutes. Two doctors and three nurses were waiting there. When the car stopped, they put the girl into the cart and rushed into emergency room.


    Xi Feng Han Jun Yan revealed a face full of anxiety. He recalled that when he had crashed into his, his brake for three seconds had stopped, so why did he still crash into his?


    Was she badly hurt? No matter how bad her injury was, he would ask the hospital for the best treatment.


    An hourter, the operating room door opened and the doctor stepped out, his face rxed.


    "Young Master Xi, don''t worry, this young miss is fine. She''s just hurt her forehead."


    "Really?" "That''s great. Tell her to contact her family members as soon as possible, and I willpensate her with the expenses." "


    The doctor paused, "This may be a little difficult, because after the youngdy woke up, she seemed to be in a state of amnesia. She kept asking where this ce is and who she is!"


    "What?" Did she lose her memory? " Xi FengHan was slightly shocked, "Did you lose your memory before you hit it, or did you really hit your brain?"


    "I''m not sure, but she did hit her head. We''ll do some brain tests for her tomorrow."


    "Then let her stay in the hospital tonight!"


    At this moment, a nurse rushed out, "Dr. Wang, the patient''s mood is unstable."


    "I don''t want to be in the hospital, I want to go home, I want to go home, I hate the hospital."


    Xi FengHan''s slender body walked into the room. The girl had changed into a clean hospital gown and her hair was disheveled. It seemed as if she wasn''t in her right mind.


    "Miss, may I ask where is your home?" a nurse asked quickly.


    "My home? Where is my home? I don''t know... I don''t know where my home is. Tell me, where is my home? "Who am I?"


    "If you don''t know, then we don''t know either!" The nurse was helpless.


    "Xi Qiulin." Xi Qiulin stood in front of the bed with her head lowered. Her long hair hung down, making it hard for people to see her face. Miss, may I ask when did you lose your memory? " Xi FengHan asked in a low voice.


    Gentle, with an enchanting maism.


    The three young nurse s at the side immediately felt their heartbeats quicken.


    One must know that with Xi FengHan''s identity and appearance, he was the idol of all the girls in the hospital. Due to his mother''s illness, many nurses often came to the hospital to meet him.


    Merely, his status was too grand. Even though he himself was very courteous to others, he gave off an aura that caused one to not dare to approach him.


    At this moment, the girl heard his words and slowly raised her face. Under the light of thentern, her eyes were sparkling as she looked at the elegant and charming man before her. She shook her head and said, "I don''t know."


    When Xi FengHan saw her appearance, he could not help but be slightly stunned. When he had sent her here earlier, he had not had the time to pay attention to her appearance.


    At this moment, it could be said that this was an extremely beautiful and delicate girl. At this moment, her ck and white eyes were looking at him, but they werepletely at a loss.


    She bit her pink lips, and a glimmer of water appeared in her pupils. She covered her mouth and started to sob.


    "Alright, miss, don''t cry. You can stay in our hospital tonight! Tomorrow we''ll have the doctors check you out. "


    "No ¡­" I don''t want to live in a hospital, I don''t want to... "I don''t want to ¡­" The girl looked as though she was in a hospital of terror. She was extremely repulsed and even started crying.


    The doctor looked at her helplessly. "I''ll get someone to take care of you."


    "I don''t want to... I want to leave... I don''t want to be in the hospital... " The girl started to get out of bed.


    The nurse quickly pulled her back, "Miss, your forehead injury will need to be treated tomorrow."


    "What''s your name?" At this time, a maic voice sounded again.


    The girl shook her head, at a loss. "I don''t know ¡­" After she finished speaking, the girl suddenly rushed over and grabbed onto Xi FengHan''s hand, "Can you take me with you? You brought me here, and please take me with you! "


    nurse was immediately shocked to the extreme. Didn''t this girl see that this was Young Master Xi? She actually dared to shake his hand.


    However, Xi FengHan did not shake her off nor did he avoid her. "Where are you going?"


    "Anywhere is fine, it''s just not in the hospital ¡­" "I''m afraid ¡­" After saying this, the girl shivered all over, as if the hospital was a terrible ce for her.


    "Young Master Xi, what do we do?" The doctor felt helpless.


    "Forget it, I''ll bring her home for the night. Tomorrow, I''ll send her over." Xi FengHan opened his mouth and asked.


    This time, a few nearby nurses looked at this crazy girl with jealousy. She actually had the chance to live in Young Master Xi''s home? Isn''t he way too lucky!

 Chapter 472 - Picking up a Girl

    <h4>Chapter 472 - Picking up a Girl</h4>


    Hearing Xi FengHan''s words, the girl suddenly pursed her lips and smiled. Her eyes showed gratitude and trust towards him.


    "Young Master Xi, I''m afraid that''s inappropriate! Do you want to check her identity? This has implications for your safety. " The doctor suggested that Xi FengHan''s identity in the country should be known to everyone. They would put themselves in his shoes and think for him.


    Xi FengHan also felt his heart tighten. Just now, he must have bumped into someone. He was more concerned about the safety of this girl and had no idea what to be on guard against.


    He lowered his head and looked at this willowy girl. Her hands were so delicate that it seemed as if she couldn''t even hold a knife. How could she be an assassin or assassin?


    At this moment, the girl promised, "I''m not a bad person, please, take me away, I won''t hurt anyone."


    The doctor had asked the nurse to change her clothes, so she didn''t have anything sharp on her.


    "Young Master Xi, if you want to bring her back, that''s fine too. But tomorrow morning, someone will send her over.


    "Alright." Xi Feng Han nodded and nced at the girl, "Let''s go!"


    She was very petite, only reaching up to his shoulder. Xi FengHan was willing to bring her home, partly because she had nowhere else to go, partly because she had lost both her memories and partly because she was too weak to be a killer sent from another country.


    The girl grabbed his hand and walked out of the hospital. The rain had turned into a light drizzle, and when Xi FengHan opened the door of the copilot, the girl sat down obediently.


    She looked to be in her early twenties. The girl was sitting in the car with her arms crossed and a bandage wrapped around her forehead, making her look even more lovable.


    Xi FengHan got into the car and turned his head to size her up before asking, "Do you really not know your name?"


    The girl shook her head and looked at him with her pitiful eyes.


    "Forget it, tomorrow I will send you to the hospital for more tests. Perhaps I can find out the reason for your amnesia, your family, and your identity."


    After Xi FengHan finished speaking, he stepped on the throttle and the ck car sped into the rain.


    It was very quiet in the carriage. The girl leaned against the seat as if she was asleep. Xi FengHan turned his head to look at her several times, but she was still curled up and facing out the window.


    It was a building with a construction system and a small conference room. At the same time, there was also a suite here that was specially prepared for Xi FengHan and was rather luxurious.


    As the car stopped in the yard, Xi Feng turned off the engine and looked at the girl beside him. She didn''t have a name, so he could only open his mouth and say, "Hey, here we are. Get off."


    The girl seemed to wake up from her sleep. She turned her head and the light from the window made her pale face even whiter. Her delicate features seemed to be blurred.


    "Is this your home?" The girl asked very quietly, as if she was afraid of making a ruckus.


    "Hm!" I''m the only one living here, so you don''t have to be afraid. " After saying that, Xi FengHan pushed the door open and got off. He got out of the car, but he still went to the other side and opened the door for the girl who opened the door.


    The girl got out of the car and scanned her surroundings. There was an unfamiliar look in her eyes.


    Xi FengHan walked in front of a door and pressed a string of passwords. The door opened with a tter, and he turned on the light. The crystal light illuminated every corner of the hall, and there was a hint of masculinity in the air.


    The girl slowly walked in from behind her. She timidly looked around, bit her lips, lowered her head, and looked at her feet. She was afraid that she would bring some dirt along with her.


    Everything in this room was noble.


    The same goes for the man.


    It was as if it were priceless.


    Xi FengHan turned around and saw her standing at the door. He slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "Come in! "It''s fine."


    The girl then closed the door and walked step by step to the sofa. Xi FengHan poured her a cup of warm water and ced it on the table in front of her.


    "I only have two rooms. You can sleep in the guest room tonight."


    "Thank you." The girl lowered her head and said softly.


    "It was I who bumped into you first. It is only right that I help you." After Xi FengHan finished speaking, he sat down on the sofa on her left. He picked up his phone and took a picture of the girl''s face before she could react. Then, he sent a photo to his subordinates and told them to check this girl''s background using the facial recognition system.


    The subordinate on the other side was looking into it while reminding him to be careful.


    Xi FengHan kept his phone and narrowed his eyes at the girl. He saw her holding a cup and sipping on her tea, her long eyshes fluttering, making her entire face look lively.


    Such a beautiful girl, he thought, must not be homeless. Perhaps her parents were looking for her.


    At that moment, his phone rang. He picked it up and opened it. It was his subordinates who had found the information. He saw that the message was written on it. This girl''s name was Tang Yi. Both her parents had died, and there were no other rtives by her side. It could be said that in the entire family, she was the only one left.


    Xi FengHan''s heart tightened. How could there be such a pitiful person in this world? "Wuwuwu, wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu Her parents had already died a few years ago, so how did she live by herself these few years? And why would he lose his memory? Why were they running in the rain?


    Perhaps she was the only one who knew the answer, but as long as she thought about it carefully, she could think of some other answer.


    She must have been trapped somewhere, and then she escaped and someone chased after her.


    But now, she had lost her memory and couldn''t remember anything.


    Maybe she didn''t want to remember what had happened to her.


    "I''ll give you a name for now!" Xi FengHan told her.


    The girl nodded in agreement.


    Xi FengHan thought to himself, let her call Tang Yi back! But, this name might bring her trouble, he thought, looking at her weak appearance, he said, "I shall call you willow!"


    "Great!" I like it. " The girl''s lips curved into a smile, revealing a row of white teeth.


    When Xi FengHan saw her smile for the first time, he was stunned for a few seconds. He had never paid attention to women, yet he was shocked by this girl''s smile.


    He quickly looked away and said to her, "Do you want a bath?"


    Because she had just been wet in the rain, she must have felt ufortable all over.

 Chapter 473

    <h4>Chapter 473</h4>


    Sleeping in his room


    After Xi FengHan finished speaking, he walked towards the staircase, "Your room is on the second floor."


    willow immediately followed him up to the second floor. Her watery eyes looked around, and in the end, her gazended on the man walking up the stairs. Her handsome body seemed to be filled with an inconceivable power, making people look up at him from the bottom of their heads.


    His silhouette exuded an invisible pressure, causing people to feel that his presence was extremely insignificant in front of them.


    "Who are you? Why do the people in the hospital listen to you? " she asked curiously.


    "I''m their client." In the hall on the second floor, he pointed to a room to the left, "This is the room you will be staying in tonight. Go ahead and stay there! If you need anything, you can tell me. "


    "I... I don''t have any new clothes. " willow bit her red lips and said.


    There had never been a woman''s clothes in his room before, and right now, it was already 12 o''clock in the morning. Even if his subordinates were to deliver the clothes to him, they would be interrupting others at this time. He would not casually order his subordinates to do something that had nothing to do with his work.


    "It''ste. If you don''t mind, you can wear mine tonight." Xi FengHan could only say this.


    "I... I don''t mind. " willow said softly as she lifted her head. Under the light of thentern, her eyes were shining brightly as she looked at Xi FengHan timidly.


    Xi Feng''s pupils constricted in disbelief. She clearly had such an ordinary family background, yet she gave birth to such a beautiful girl. Even though her body was in a sorry state, she did not seem like someone who did not have a family education.


    He pushed open his room and found a white shirt in his wardrobe. At the same time, he took out a pair of packaging underwear that he had never used before and passed it to her in front of the sofa, "Wear it first. Someone will bring it to you tomorrow morning."


    willow bit her lips and took his clothes bashfully. She held them in her arms with a look of being overwhelmed by the unexpected favor.


    "Alright, let''s go back to your room! If there''s nothing else, sleep well tonight. "


    "En!" After willow finished speaking, he carried the clothes that he gave back to his room.


    Xi FengHan heaved a sigh of relief. From the moment he had bumped into her until now, he felt that his mind had been focused on her. He had forgotten all about the work that he had to do tonight.


    Instead of going back to his room, he pushed open the door to his study and strode in.


    Time passed by bit by bit. After Xi FengHan was done with what he was doing, he suddenly realized that there seemed to be another girl at home. He pushed open the door and carefully listened to the sounds in the guest room.


    When he returned to his room, he was also tired. As he elegantly undid the buckles of his shirt, his bright white silk shirt waspletely unbuttoned, revealing his usual firm, satin chest. Although he usually wore a suit and shoes, giving off a feeling of abstinence, this time, he had taken off his shirt.


    Every inch of his muscr upper body disyed the beauty of a man''s strength. The lines were even and the size was high. He was definitely a perfect figure.


    After opening his wrist, the wrist watch walked into the bathroom wearing only a pair of ck underwear.


    Twenty minutester, with his hair still wet and wrapped in a towel, Xi Qiaohan chose a pair of underwear and pajamas to wear. At that moment, he heard a knock on the door.


    He pulled on his pajamas and a jacket, but the knock on the door was so urgent that he opened them before he could finish buttoning them.


    As soon as he opened it, a soft girl''s body entered his embrace, and her two thin arms tightly embraced his naked waist.


    Xi FengHan felt tears welling up in his chest, pushing the girl away with some surprise and asked in a low voice, "What''s wrong? What happened? "


    "I... I dare not sleep alone... "I''m afraid ¡­" After willow finished speaking, his teary almond-shaped eyes rolled back a few tears as he threw himself into Yun Che''s embrace once more, his body still trembling slightly.


    Xi Feng Han''s body stiffened slightly. He could smell the faint fragrance of her body shower gel and the clean scent of a girl, causing his body to tense up a bit.


    "You can sleep in my room if you like." Xi FengHan could only pat her before pulling her away from his embrace and helping her up to his bed to sleep.


    "What about you?" willow looked at him with a pair of teary eyes.


    "I''ll sleep on the couch next to you." Xi Feng pointed at the sofa beside the bed. It was big enough for him to sleep on.


    willow bit her red lips, feeling a little apologetic. "You can sleep on the bed! I''ll sleep on the couch. "


    "It''s okay, I''m a man, I sleep on the sofa is better." After saying that, Xi FengHan did not forget to button his shirt as he did not want to give her a sense of danger.


    willow also noticed this and raised her head to look at him with her misty eyes, "I still don''t know your name!"


    "My name is Xi FengHan." Xi FengHan did not hide it from her.


    Even if she''d read his name in the paper, he hadn''t tried to hide it.


    The girl nodded and remembered. Then, she softlyy down on his bed. A faint masculine scent wafted into the tip of her nose, causing her to smile faintly as if she felt at ease.


    Xi FengHan retrieved a thin nket from the cab andy down on the sofa. He stared at the girl on the bed for a few seconds.


    At this moment, the girl who had her back towards him suddenly moved. She turned around, and her face and gaze met his. In an instant, the atmosphere became somewhat awkward.


    Xi FengHan''s handsome face froze for a moment before he turned to look at the girl who was hugging his pillow. A pair of long and dense eyshes fluttered incessantly. Under the light of themp, her pure and clean face was like a beautiful painting.


    "Go to sleep!" After Xi FengHan finished speaking, he turned his body to the side and avoided her gaze that was fixated on him the whole time.


    willow looked at him for a few seconds, then slowly closed his eyes. However, he didn''t turn his face around, as a soft and white face was facing him.


    Xi FengHan was very tired, but damn it, he couldn''t fall asleep right now. His ears were listening for any movements from the girl behind him. It wasn''t until he was sure that she was asleep that he slowly turned around.


    The girl on the bed had indeed fallen asleep, her palm-sized oval face looked tired and pale. He narrowed his eyes, thinking of her miserable life, he felt sympathy for her. Tomorrow, after she went to the hospital to see a patient, where would she go?


    Did she have a ce to go? Was someone hunting her tonight?


    Surprisingly, Xi FengHan had been thinking about this the entire time.

 Chapter 474 - Occupying his bed

    <h4>Chapter 474 - upying his bed</h4>


    Maybe he could get her a job and let her do it first, or at least get out of the way of her old life and start a new, safe one.


    "Don''t... "Don''t touch me ¡­" But at this moment, the girl on the bed beside him seemed to have fallen into a nightmare. Her small face was dodging on the pillow, as if someone was pressing down on her, trying to harm her.


    Xi FengHan immediately lifted the nket and sat on the edge of the bed. He called out to her in a low voice, "willow... "Wake up ¡­"


    "Don''t... I don''t want to go back... "I don''t want to ¡­" After saying that, the girl''s hand came out from under the nket and she waved it in the air.


    Xi FengHan held her two small, panicked hands. At this moment, the girl finally woke up from her nightmare. A teardrop fell from the corner of her eye ¡­ Her pale but delicate skin had a tear mark on it.


    When she opened her eyes, she immediately sat up. Her slender arms suddenly wrapped around his neck. Her small face that was buried in his embrace began to sob.


    "It''s just a nightmare, don''t be afraid." Xi FengHan patted her, at the same time, he pulled her two thin arms apart and pressed them down in front of her, "Okay, go back to sleep!"


    "I don''t dare ¡­" "I''m afraid ¡­"


    "What are you afraid of?" Xi FengHan asked with a frown. Did she have some kind of bad experience?


    "I don''t know... I forgot, but I have nightmares when I sleep. " After willow finished speaking, she bit her lips and asked somewhat shamelessly, "Can you sleep on the bed?"


    A hint of astonishment shed across Xi Feng''s eyes. He clearly knew that her nightmares were about aggression, but she still wanted a man like him to sleep with her? Was she too simple? Or had she be overly trusting in him?


    Xi FengHan did not have the habit of hugging a woman and sleeping. He could only narrow his eyes and utter dangerous words, "Aren''t you afraid of me?"


    willow shook his head, replying very clearly, "No, I know, you treat me well."


    "But ¡­" Men are dangerous. " Xi FengHan wanted her to learn to be more intelligent.


    However, willow''s brain seemed to confirm that he was not in danger, she bit her lips and pleaded, "Can you apany me to sleep for a while? I don''t want to have any more nightmares... I''ll feel safe with you around me. "


    Xi FengHan was slightly taken aback. This girl had be so dependent on him in just a night''s time. This did not seem to be a good thing, because tomorrow, he was going to send her away to another city to live.


    However, he also discovered that he couldn''t seem to refuse her request, especially since her pair of eyes that were as clear as a deer''s gaze was always begging him.


    Of course he knew that he would never do anything to vite her.


    "Alright." He agreed.


    The girl''s eyes were like stars that filled the sky. They curved, brimming with teardrops and starlight. The bits and pieces of her eyes were mesmerizing to behold.


    Xi FengHan''s Adam''s apple secretly moved, his voice was a little hoarse as he said, "Go to sleep!"


    The girl''s hand gripped his sleeve, as if she was afraid he wouldn''t sleep next to her.


    After Xi FengHanid down on the ground beside her, willow stared at the others with her beautiful eyes, causing Xi FengHan to not dare to look directly at her.


    If he didn''t know that she was really scared, then her eyes would only seduce people.


    "Close your eyes and sleep!" Xi Hanfeng said in a low voice.


    willow immediately blinked twice before closing her eyes. When she closed her eyes, the hand that she had always been resting on her chest lightly bent to his waist. Then, she tightly hugged onto his waist.


    Her delicate, white face was held tightly in his embrace.


    Xi Feng swallowed a mouthful of saliva. With this kind of sleeping posture, he thought, I won''t need to sleep tonight.


    The girl''s long, dark hair was right in front of his eyes, and her slender body was right next to his. Even though she didn''t seem to feel anything, when she stuck close to him, he felt her exceptionally soft.


    Xi FengHan had a helpless thought in his mind, but at this moment, he could only be her big pillow.


    The girl was wearing his shirt and underwear. This already seemed very warm, but now, she was wearing his clothes and had even snuck into his embrace. This made him think even more about Fei Fei.


    However, Xi FengHan''s natural self-control was of great use at this time. His hand did not touch her at all. His hand was ced on top of her head while his other hand was ced on the nket.


    willow seemed to still feel cold as she continued to crawl into his embrace. At the same time, her cold and petite face was pressed tightly against his firm chest.


    Everything about this girl was unbelievably sweet.


    He was going to directly challenge his self-control.


    Xi FengHan''s body and heartstrings were stretched taut. He nned to return to the sofa to sleep after her heavy sleep. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to sleep at all tonight.


    Just like that, over half an hourter, Xi FengHan also felt that the girl in his embrace was sleeping soundly. He gently pulled away from her, trying his best not to disturb her as she prepared to get out of bed.


    Just as he pulled out some of his body parts, the girl''s eyebrows twitched, and she immediately moved closer to him.


    Xi FengHan had an urge to sigh helplessly. What did this girl mean?


    At this time, she was still slightly suppressing her head, her delicate and enchanting face without any modifications was right in front of his eyes. Her pouting red lips, even though there was nothing smeared on it, was as alluring as jelly.


    It makes me want to kiss it, if the taste is as sweet as I thought it would be.


    Everything about this girl was about to reach Xi FengHan''s bottom line.


    Biting his lip, Xi FengHan had no choice but to keep his bottom line.


    Time passed by in circles, and Xi FengHan''s tense nerves gradually rxed as well. He also gradually fell asleep. The two strangers that he had just met were actually hugging each other at this moment.


    Early morning.


    Xi FengHan opened his eyes and felt a pair of eyes looking at him, their gaze met with a pair of smiling eyes.


    The girl in his arms had already woken up for a while. Moreover, she was admiring his sleeping appearance. This made Xi Feng Han feel awkward for a few seconds. He narrowed his eyes and said, "Get up!"


    "Don''t want to get up, your embrace is so warm! I want to sleep a little longer. " After saying that, the girl wanted to close her eyes and go back to sleep.


    Xi FengHan smiled, "I still have work to do, and you, you have to go to the hospital."


    "I don''t want to go to the hospital."


    "No, you must go."


    "I''m not going."


    "You don''t want to find your memories before your amnesia?"


    "I don''t want it. I think it must be bad. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have nightmares." The willow said with great resistance.

 Chapter 475 - She Depends on Him

    <h4>Chapter 475 - She Depends on Him</h4>


    "What about your life after that?" Xi FengHan was worried for her.


    willow puffed his cheeks, "I will take care of myself."


    However, Xi FengHan was even more worried. For a girl like her who had no one to rely on when she went out to work, she would be taken advantage of by other men.


    "If you trust me, I can help you find a job." Xi FengHan felt that he needed to help her again. He could easily find her an easy job.


    "Really? "What kind of work?" willow asked.


    "I don''t know what you''ll do."


    "I don''t know what I''ll do, but I''ll do my best."


    Xi Feng Han burst outughing, only to realize that they had been chatting this entire time. Under the nket, her delicate body was still pressed tightly against his, and he realized that his reaction had something to do with waking up in the morning!


    In short, Xi FengHan did not want her to realize this point. Otherwise, she would be terrified.


    He lifted the nket and got off the bed. Behind him, the girl was startled. She curled up in the nket, looking rather pitiful, as if she was a child he had abandoned.


    Xi FengHan turned around and saw her pitiful expression. Heughed again, "Get up!"


    "Can Ie back and sleep here tonight?" willow bit his lips and asked.


    "No." Xi FengHan answered her very straightforwardly.


    "Why?"


    "Because I can only help you until today, I will give you money. After you leave the hospital, find yourself a ce to stay and go to a safer hotel. Then, I will get someone to find you a more rxed job." Xi FengHan stared into her eyes as he exined the situation.


    willow immediately bit her lips, as though she was trying hard to hold back her tears, but she couldn''t stop her eyes from turning red.


    A few minutester, he came out fully dressed in a suit and leather shoes. When he walked to the bed, he found that a girl was still under the quilt, and could not help but frown, "Why do you still want to sleep?"


    "I don''t have any clothes." she said.


    Only then did Xi FengHan remember what had happened. He walked up to his mobile phone and called his assistant. He told them to choose a set of clothes for the girl right away, including the entire set.


    He made it clear.


    The girl in the nket started to blush. She blinked, and her eyes seemed to light up the starry sky.


    Xi FengHan turned around to look at her, but at that moment, she sat up. She was wearing his white shirt, making her petite body look even more delicate, as if she was wearing a white robe from ancient times.


    With her long, dark hair hanging down to her chest, she was even more charming. At this moment, Xi FengHan''s worry grew even stronger.


    If other men saw her, they would swallow her whole.


    However, this didn''t seem to have anything to do with him. He could only help until today, when everyone had their own destiny. He could only bless this girl and not meet any bad people in the future.


    Half an hourter, his clothes arrived. At the door, his assistant looked at him with a warm expression, "Young Master Xi, did you enjoyst night?"


    Xi FengHan red at her, "You shouldn''t have said that."


    "Oh!" I''m just happy for you! Finally, you have time to think about women. " After saying that, the assistant quickly left.


    Xi Feng Han narrowed his eyes and closed the door. He did not know if he was happy or notst night. All he knew was that he urgently needed a cup of strong coffee because he did not have enough sleep.


    He had only slept for about three hoursst night, and today he had a full day of meetings and a tight schedule.


    Reaching the second floor, Xi FengHan handed a set of clothes to the girl on the bed, "Put them on! I''ll wait for you downstairs. "


    Five minutester, Xi FengHan heard footstepsing down the stairs. He raised his head and saw willow wearing a bright yellow colored dress that matched well with her; it was as bright and beautiful as the sun.


    Xi Feng Han squinted his eyes and got up, "I''ll take you to the hospital, you can eat breakfast in the hospital cafeteria."


    willow immediately shuddered, "I ¡­ I don''t want to go to the hospital. "


    "Then where do you want to go?"


    "I want to follow you." The girl looked at him with pleading eyes. "Let me follow you, okay!" I have nowhere else to go. "


    Xi FengHan''s face slightly darkened and his tone became colder, "No, from now on, you have to live your own life. I will give you the One Hundred Thousand Yuan and it will be enough for you to use for a period of time."


    willow bit her lips, shook her head, and said, "I don''t want your money, if you don''t want me to stay here, then I will leave."


    Xi FengHan''s expression turned ugly once again. She had nothing to show for it, so where else could she go? Besides, she didn''t even have a cell phone!


    Damn, was he worried too much about a stranger?


    She pushed open his door and left. Behind her, Xi FengHan hurriedly stepped out and as he saw her walking towards the courtyard door, he called out to her, "Where are you going?"


    "I don''t know... I''m not going to the hospital. " She answered stubbornly.


    "I''ll get my assistant to give you a card and send you where you want to go." It was thest thing he could do to help her, the best way to see her.


    However, the girl bit her lips and said, "I don''t want it. Other than you, I don''t want anyone else."


    With that, she ran out of the courtyard. Behind her, Xi FengHan quickly drove his car out to chase after her. However, when he drove out, she was nowhere to be seen.


    His mind was filled with her, filled with all sorts of worries and conjectures. A person who had lost his memory, no wind, no cell phone calls, and no friends, where would she go?


    In this society, where would she find a ce to stay? Was she going to sell herself to make money?


    When he thought of this, Xi FengHan''s annoyance escted. At this moment, his phone rang. He looked at it and picked it up, "Hello, Uncle."


    "Hurry up ande to the meeting. You''re alreadyte." The old man''s voice sounded, carrying a hint of urgent urging.


    "Alright, I''ll be there shortly." Xi FengHan had no choice but to put down the matter with this girl. Right now, he didn''t have the time to care about her either.


    He could only think of the good. Maybe she would live a good life.


    His car sped towards the direction of the Pavilion Lord Manor, leaving behind all the shadows of this girl in his mind.


    Perhaps he would never meet him again in this life, and there would never be any interaction between them.

 Chapter 476 - Performing maternity examinations

    <h4>Chapter 476 - Performing maternity examinations</h4>


    In the hospital, Cheng Liyue, apanied by Gong Yexiao, finished doing the B-mode sound wave, making the baby extremely healthy. It was still more than a month, and with Doctor Cheng Liyue''s instructions, she still had to pay attention to some things in the following days.


    He had just gotten pregnant, so he had to be careful.


    Cheng Liyue, on the other hand, was not used to it. Everywhere she went, she was treated as if she was made of porcin, as if it would shatter if she touched it.


    Thinking back to when she was pregnant with her first baby, at that time, she had been in a daze for more than three months, only then did she realize that she was pregnant with a child. At that time, she was still crying sorrowfully every day.


    Just as she was thinking about her first child, she saw the lumbar region s grab hold of her by a muscr arm. Cheng Liyue raised her head and saw the man''s gentle and charming smile.


    "Watch your step." he said in a low voice.


    Cheng Liyue''s heart overflowed with a sweet taste. In fact, being in such pain on her hands was already not bad, why did she push him away?


    Arriving in front of the carriage door, Gong Yexiao opened it with hisrge palm naturally covering her head, preventing her from hitting it when she enters the carriage.


    Gong Yexiao sat inside, just then, his phone rang. He picked it up to see that it was Gong Momo calling and picked it up.


    "Hey!" "Foam."


    "Bro, let me tell you something. I''m going on a trip with Liang Liang and booked a ne ticket in the afternoon. I''ll let you know by phone."


    "Why did you suddenly decide to travel?" Gong Yexiao squinted his eyes and asked.


    "We decided to take a walk around the world and maybee back from the world at least a yearter." Gong Momo was making a big decision there.


    Gong Yexiao was startled for a few seconds, then nodded: "Alright! Go! Pay attention to your safety, I will make a sum of money on your Carry. "


    "Brother, there''s no need. I, Carry, have enough money." Gong Momoughed.


    Gong Yexiaoughed, "In any case, I''ll leave it in the Carry. It doesn''t matter if you use it or not."


    "Hm!" "Thank you brother." Gong Yexiao said happily. Gong Yexiao handed the phone over to Cheng Liyue and she epted it with a face full of envy, "Mo Mo, I really envy you two. I also want to go on a trip!"


    Gong Momoughed out loud, "Liyue Sis, you just got pregnant with a baby, why not you give birth to the baby first!"


    "This is the only way. After I give birth to this baby, I want to travel around the world." Cheng Liyue decided.


    Gong Yexiao saw that her dream was not small, and decided to apany her to explore the world after her birth.


    Cheng Liyue and Gong Momo chatted for a while before she hung up. Gong Yexiao gave her a light hug, "Do you really want to go?"


    Cheng Liyue nodded, "Yes."


    "Good!" Once the child has turned three months old, we will leave together with Ozawa and travel around the world together. "


    Cheng Liyue''s eyes immediately lit up, "Really? Great! "Then it''s a deal!"


    "I mean it." After Gong Yexiao finished speaking, he kissed her full, pure white forehead, "I will just have to trouble you again."


    Cheng Liyue pursed her lips and smiled, "Luckily, it was worth it."


    "During Ozawa''s summer vacation, my parents wanted to take him to the farm for a month of fun. You have no objections, right?"


    "Where''s the Ozawa?"


    "He''s happy."


    "As long as he likes it, I have no problem with it. Let him experience the life on the farm!" Cheng Liyue felt that this was a very good opportunity to train her. She would of course not stop him.


    And right now, it was only less than half a month away from summer vacation. Cheng Liyue sighed at how quickly time had passed.


    Everyone was following their fate.


    Now, the only thing that filled her heart was happiness and satisfaction. At this moment, even if Shen Junyao appears in front of her, her mind would not be affected at all, and would not be affected at all.


    Shen Junyao had already gotten the result she deserved and the love she had snatched away would one day be taken away from her as well. Furthermore, she had previously watched the news that the Shen Group had already gone bankrupt. At this moment, Shen Junyao had fallen from a rich wife to a failure in her marriage.


    As for Lu Junxuan, Cheng Liyue would not care about him anymore.


    Ever since he met Ai Mili, the daughter of a wealthy merchant at that banquet, Lu Junxuan had indeed been extremely attentive and paid close attention to his every word and action. He had also created many coincidences to apany Ai Mili for a meal and stroll around the streets.


    Lu Junxuan felt that his third spring had alreadye. He had to grasp this opportunity and catch Ai Mili before marrying him. After that, with his back against his father-inw''s strength and his own strength, Gong Yexiao couldn''t touch him for at least the next five years.


    Furthermore, with these five years, no matter how hard he worked, he might be able to suppress the Miyagi group.


    He had a good n.


    However, there was one thing that stuck to his chest the whole time. It was that Shen Junyao was very determined to get a divorce, he had already called her several times and she had already cut off all his calls.


    He knew that Shen Junyao was currently living in a small district with her parents, and was under the pressure of bankruptcy for the time being, so her days were not too good. Furthermore, the only chance she had to turn things around was to grab this divorce and split most of her family property with her father.


    It was toote for Lu Junxuan to regret it now, he regretted divorce Cheng Liyue, and regretted marrying Shen Junyao back then, and even tied him up as a poor family like the Mu Shen family. Now, even if he wanted to, he could not shake her off.


    Noon.


    Lu Junxuan took the initiative to invite Ai Mili for a meal. During this time, he even revealed that he had been married into another family, and turned himself into an extremely innocent victim. From his mouth, Shen Junyao had be a scheming person, and all he wanted to do was to free himself from this kind of life.


    After Ai Mili finished listening to his story, she did not dislike him at all. Instead, sheforted him and sympathized with him.


    Ai Mili''s sincerity and kindness, made Lu Junxuan feel that he had met the most correct woman in his life. She had a perfect family background, yet also had a beautiful appearance, and was even more so a considerate person.


    And it happened to him.


    Lu Junxuan swore silently in his heart that he would break this engagement. After that, in another month, when the time was right, he would confess to Ai Mili andunch a strong attack.


    After all, he was a person with a fortune of tens of billion, he was generous and gifted Ai Mili with many expensive gold-silver handpiece s to make her happy, he even gave her a million dor sportscar as a ride, and every day, he would send her flowers and show her his concern, allowing Ai Mili to feel his deep love in this foreignnd.

 Chapter 477 - Mutual Torture

    <h4>Chapter 477 - Mutual Torture</h4>


    In the afternoon, Ai Mili made an appointment with a friend, and Lu Junxuan gave her enough time and space.


    "Let''s have dinner tonight!" I found a very nice restaurant, and you must like the steak there. " Lu Junxuan didn''t forget to wrap her dinner as well.


    Ai Mili immediatelyughed in pleasant surprise, "Really? "Then I must make it up to you. See you tonight then!"


    "Alright, see you tonight." Lu Junxuan apanied her to the car park, and watched her get into the white sports car. Ai Mili''s calmness and elegance, coupled with the decency and generosity of the Wealthy ss young miss, really captivated Lu Junxuan.


    Looking at the leaving sports car, Lu Junxuan thought about the only person that obstructed his happiness and felt his anger rising. It seemed that this afternoon, he had to personally go find Shen Junyao and exin everything to him.


    Lu Junxuan walked into his car. He had long ago gotten people to follow him to Shen Junyao''s current residence.


    Ai Mili sat in the sports car. She was a silly and sweet character before, but now, her eyes bloomed with a sense of shrewdness. Her exquisite face seemed to have turned into someone who had deep thoughts.


    "Hey!" It was a low, maic voice.


    "Do you have time to meet me?" Ai Mili''s voiceughed and asked.


    "Alright, I''ll give you the address." After he finished speaking, he hung up.


    Ai Mili''s car window rolled down, and when a young man saw her sexy and mixed blood beautiful figure, he immediately whistled. Ai Mili turned his head and actually didn''t hate her, on the contrary, he blinked his eyes.


    He immediately followed behind her, as if he still wanted to look at her a few more times.


    Ai Mili quickly obtained the meeting address that her senior had agreed upon, and her sportscar followed the wide seaside road and headed forward.


    Half an hourter, Ai Mili arrived at a quiet restaurant by the seaside. Her lips curled up as a tall figure entered a private room in the restaurant.


    In the box, on the sofa near the window, a handsome and upright figure was already seated.


    It was actually Gong Yexiao.


    "It has been many years since west met, but you are still as handsome and awe-inspiring as ever." After Ai Mili finished speaking, he sat down opposite of him. "That beautiful young miss at the banquet that day must have been your current lover! So beautiful. "


    Gong Yexiao elegantly held up his coffee cup, and asked while narrowing his eyes, "How''s your mission doing?"


    Ai Mili immediately pulled back his long hair confidently, "It''s just taking care of a man, it''s nothing. Lu Junxuan ispletely infatuated with me, after a while, I''ll be able to lure him into the hole you dug."


    "Thank you." Gong Yexiao said in a low voice.


    Ai Mili raised his eyebrows and smiled, "What are you thanking me for? If it wasn''t for you helping me out back then, my home would have disappeared into the business world a long time ago. However, Lu Junxuan was unable to find out that I had a rtionship with you.


    "But isn''t he still married?"


    "I think he will definitely go to his wife to negotiate. Of course, whether he gets divorced or not has nothing to do with me." Ai Mili picked up his coffee and took a sip gracefully.


    At this time, Lu Junxuan had already reached the entrance of a very ordinary small district. It was simple, green, and had a shabby outer wall, and Shen Junyao was in this small district.


    He didn''t sympathize with the Shen family at all. Now, after dying his marriage for so long, he had long wished for the Shen family to disappear from the face of the earth.


    In Lu Junxuan''s heart, he hated those who blocked his path enough, to the point where he did not put any of them in his eyes at all.


    He took out his phone and called Shen Junyao, telling her to go downstairs and talk.


    After five or six minutes, Shen Junyao saw that at one of the exits, there was no longer the delicate and fashionable appearance she had from then on. A blue colored dress was on her body, her long hair was tied behind her head, showing her exhaustion and helplessness.


    In such a small district, Lu Junxuan''s luxurious SUV seemed to be extremely eye-catching, causing anyone who passed by to be unable to help themselves from giving them an extra nce. As Shen Junyao watched from afar, her heart anxiously jumped twice.


    Once, she could drive such a luxury car at any time, and the man inside, belonged to her as well. She had a famous brand on her body, a famous bag with her name on it, and she could customize her own things, and now, she had sold all of her handpiece s just for the sake of ferrying the sun.


    Seeing that Lu Junxuan did not want to get off the car, she could only open the door of the copilot and sit down. Facing Lu Junxuan who was wearing a suit that was made by hand, the skirt that was worth a few hundred yuan, looked extremely tacky.


    "How so?" Shen Junyao turned her head and asked. Seeing that Lu Junxuan was still spirited, and was still handsome, if he had not experienced the decline of his family, and had not stood by and watched without doing anything, with no intention of moving, and even coldly throwing stones at the bottom of a well, she would have truly loved him.


    But now, no matter how much Shen Junyao worshiped her, it was still her lowest limit. Right now, she only wanted to share arge amount of money from Lu Junxuan to pay back the debts of her family. After that, she would live a new life ¡­


    Lu Junxuan brought the divorce agreement over and handed it over to her, "Sign it, I''ll give you 200 million, there''s no more."


    200 million? Shen Junyao was also not a person who would easilypromise. She clearly could ask him for a billion, but she only wanted 200 million? She wouldn''t do it.


    Furthermore, she was sure that Lu Junxuan must have a woman, that''s why he urgently asked her for an autograph.


    Therefore, she could have asked for even more.


    "200 million. You think you can send me away just because you have 200 million? Lu Junxuan, you hold onto thepany that has a few billion, you can only give me two hundred million for the divorce, do you think I''m a beggar? " Shen Junyao''s face was filled with cold ridicule.


    "Shen Junyao, I was the one who pitied you even after giving you the money. Did you think I didn''t have any other way to force you to sign?" Lu Junxuan threatened.


    Shen Junyao sneered, "I know you have money and power, but if you dare do anything to me, I''ll call the police."


    Lu Junxuan knew that Shen Junyao was a person with big ambitions and big appetite.


    "Even if I let you disappear from this world, I still have an absolute reason for others to believe in me. Shen Junyao, if you don''t want me to use a ruthless method, you better sign obediently."


    "I won''t sign. What can you do to me?" Shen Junyaoughed sinisterly, but in the next second, her neck was grabbed by a big hand, pressing her down firmly on the back of the chair.


    Lu Junxuan''s strength was enormous, causing his face to immediately turn pale and he couldn''t breathe properly. She wanted to use his hands to push him away, but it was as if the god of death had possessed his body.


    But in the end, he still released her, and Shen Junyao was barely able to catch his breath. She kept coughing, while Lu Junxuan just coldly looked at her.


    There was no trace of pity.

 Chapter 478 - Travel

    <h4>Chapter 478 - Travel</h4>


    After Shen Junyao was able to catch her breath, the first thing she did was to pull open the car door and leave, but the door was locked, causing her to immediately shrink back into the window, "What are you trying to do?"


    At this moment, Lu Junxuan was like a bastard. He grabbed her hand and said, "I want you to sign."


    Shen Junyao clenched her fists tightly and refused to sign. As she struggled in panic, she shouted out, "Let go of me, Lu Junxuan, you bastard, I won''t sign."


    At that moment, Lu Junxuan seemed to have gone mad as well. His mind was filled with every single frown and smile from Ai Mili, and he was imagining how, after marrying her, he would be able to lead a perfect life, and whoever stood in his way, he had to get rid of.


    Shen Junyao saw that her hand was holding the brush, and she immediately lowered her head in anger, while fiercely biting on the back of Lu Junxuan''s hand. Lu Junxuan painfully pushed her away, and looking at the deep teeth marks on the back of his hand, she angrily said, "Even if you forced me to sign, I still won''t agree."


    After that, Shen Junyao took off the high heel shoe and started to smash his car.


    "Let me get out, or I''ll smash your car." Shen Junyao is also a rather fierce person, she snorted coldly, "I am not as easy to negotiate with as Cheng Liyue was back then.


    "You can''t even give birth to a child of my Lu Family, and you still want a billion? Dream on! " Lu Junxuan snorted, and at the same time, unlocked the door.


    Shen Junyao pushed open the door, and before she got off, she shouted angrily, "Lu Junxuan, you will regret this."


    "You''ll regret it." Lu Junxuan stared at her with cold eyes.


    Shen Junyao fiercely flung the car door open and walked towards a small road in the residentialplex. On her neck, there was still some green and purple color.


    However, Shen Junyao understood Lu Junxuan, he would never stop at nothing when ites to doing things, she would not stop until she had reached a goal.


    He already had a woman he wanted to marry, so he woulde look for her again. And the next time, what was waiting for her? Her body trembled.


    When Gong Yexiao returned to the vi, he was still taking an afternoon nap. Now that the little guy had gone to learn, she felt extremely sleepy and tired after finishing her lunch.


    When a moist kiss came from her face, Cheng Liyue felt that it was enough. She curled her red lips and opened her bright and clear eyes, looking at Gong Yexiao who was sitting in front of the bed outside, gently staring at her.


    "Have you slept enough? Would you like to get up and go for a walk? " Gong Yexiao was afraid that he would bored her to death.


    Cheng Liyue nodded, "En!"


    It was still about four o''clock in the afternoon, and the hot sunlight outside had already faded a little. Beside the castle was a forest, which was a good ce to rx.


    The afternoon sun was warm andzy. Cheng Liyue was dressed in a long white dress with long hair reaching to her waist.


    Gong Yexiao was even unwilling to shift his gaze away from her body. He could only hope that the time had stopped, that it would slow down, and allow him to carefully savor her beauty.


    At the airport.


    Ye Liangcheng had a year of long vacation, and he was not willing to waste this long vacation, so he could only stay at home to recuperate. Thus, he decided to bring Gong Momo to every corner of the world to have a look.


    Gong Momo had previously traveled throughout the various kingdoms, but that was only the silhouette of a person. Thus, right now, she did not have any expectations for this romantic world tour.


    The Ye family''s elders walked them to the airport together. They were a bit reluctant but also worried.


    "Along the way, the two of them have to take good care of themselves. Don''t get too skinny from hunger." Madam Ye was worried that they would treat her badly.


    "Don''t worry!" "Auntie, I''ll take good care of you." Gong Momo promised.


    The Ye n elders also agreed that when they were young, they should walk around a lot. When they return, it would be time for them to prepare their wedding.


    "Dad, mom, take good care of grandpa and tell him not to worry about me. I and foam will be very safe." Ye Liangchengughed as he opened his mouth.


    "Don''t worry!" We''re in charge of matters at home! You can all go and have fun! " Father Night said.


    After passing through the security check, Ye Liangcheng and Gong Momo waved goodbye to the two elders in the airport. When they were walking towards the departure lounge, Ye Liangcheng held Gong Momo''s hand.


    A handsome man and a beautiful woman.


    Gong Momo had a kind of thought that finally, this man waspletely hers alone. Travelling would allow two people to be even more intimate with each other, and would allow their hearts to be tightly intertwined.


    They sat in the waiting room, waited for around ten minutes, and then boarded the ne. In the luxurious first-ss cabin, Gong Momo chose a seat close to the window.


    A young beauty was also sitting beside him. When Ye Liangcheng came in, his eyes astonishingly lit up.


    What a handsome man.


    It was just that he already had a beautiful girl by his side. However, this world was filled with opportunities, and this beautiful woman''s body was starting to be filled with all kinds of enticements. For example, her sweet voice talking with the air stewardess, then a pair of autumn waves floated above Ye Liangcheng''s body.


    Sometimes, a single nce was enough for a conversation between a man and a woman.


    However, when the beauty was at the side doing all kinds of small movements, she realised that before the ne took off, Ye Liangcheng''s gaze was always focused outside the window,nding on the girl beside him, as though other than the girl, he didn''t notice anyone else on the ne.


    The beauty immediately pretended to ask, "Handsome, do you know Saiya? It''s my first time, so I''m not too familiar with it. "


    Ye Liangcheng then turned his head politely, with a straight and handsome face full of mature aura, he struck at the heart of the Young girls, who was at the side.


    "I''m not too familiar with it either." Ye Liangcheng shook his head.


    "I''m familiar with it." Gong Momo smiled as he replied the beauty, "Where do you want to go? I can tell you. "


    "Ugh ¡­" Let me ask. " The beauty felt a little awkward.


    Gong Momo was not stupid, all the girls in the cabin were staring at Ye Liangcheng! She had to let these girls know that this was her man.


    Ye Liangcheng withdrew his cold gaze. He had also noticed the thoughts of these girls and he was worried that someone beside him would get angry. He immediately reached out and pulled her into his embrace, lowered his head, and lovingly kissed her.


    Gong Momo raised her small face, her beautiful eyes filled with love.


    At this moment, everyone could see the feelings between them. This was definitely not a man they could hook up with by doing something small.

 Chapter 479

    <h4>Chapter 479</h4>


    She''s back


    To Xi FengHan, he had to be extremely careful and precise to the point of every minute of the day. However, without absolute physical strength, it was difficult for him to persevere every day, so he would go to the gym every evening. His hobbies were boxing and Taekwondo.


    After a day of socializing outside, he decided to use it as his personal space after 6 o''clock. At this time, his bodyguards and assistants wouldn''t bother him unless it was something important.


    Xi FengHan drove a luxurious ck private car home from the city center''s gym. While he was waiting for the traffic lights, he saw many youthful figures pass by, which immediately reminded him of that girl fromst night.


    For the rest of the day, he would only think of her asionally in the morning, and worry about her. But now, he thought, no matter how worried he was, he couldn''t take responsibility for her life.


    As Xi FengHan thought about this, for some unknown reason, he felt a sense of annoyance. As his car drove into his courtyard, the doors automatically opened on both sides. As Xi FengHan was waiting for the car door to open, he suddenly realized that there seemed to be a person leaning against the corner of the wall beside his door.


    He quickly pulled up the handbrake and got off the car. When he opened the door, he saw that there was indeed a girl sleeping against the wall to his left. This girl was none other than the amnesic girl who had stayed at his housest night.


    Xi FengHan looked at her pale face and her tightly shut eyes. His heartstrings immediately tightened as he hastily stepped down and called out to her, "What''s wrong?"


    The girl opened her dark eyes. When she saw him, she immediately became as happy as a child. She reached out and wrapped her arms around his neck, burying her face in his chest. "You''re back, great! You''re back!"


    Xi FengHan grabbed her hands and pushed her away a little, squinting his eyes as he asked, "Why didn''t you leave?"


    "I have no money and no ce to go." The girl blinked her watery eyes in a pitiful manner, making people''s heart ache for her.


    Xi Feng Han furrowed his brows, "I said that I would give you a sum of money and would also introduce you to a job. Why did you avoid it in the morning?"


    The girl bit her lips, "I... "I thought you were going to send me back to the hospital ¡­"


    After saying that, the girl''s body swayed, looking like she was about to faint. Xi FengHan grabbed her and realized that she was unbelievably light.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m so hungry, I didn''t eat anything at noon ¡­" The girl looked at him pleadingly with her big eyes. "Can Ie to your house and have a bite to eat?"


    Xi FengHan let out a small sigh of relief. He had originally thought that this morning would be the day they said goodbye. He had thought that he might never see her again in this life.


    But she never would have thought that she would return.


    "Get up! "Enter by yourself." After Xi FengHan finished speaking, he reached out his hand to help her up.


    willow''s body turned weak. She was unable to stand up at all, causing Xi FengHan to furrow his brows. He then bent down and wrapped his palm around her armpits and knees and picked her up.


    He was strong and strong, holding her, effortlessly, and he carried her into the car and drove it into the yard.


    She opened the door, and without needing Xi FengHan to invite her, she entered by herself. Then, seeing the fresh apple on the table on the sofa, she grabbed it and bit into it, obviously starving to her limits.


    Xi FengHan came in and watched as she swallowed an apple. He sighed lightly, "You shouldn''t have run around so recklessly in the morning."


    "I''m afraid... "I''m afraid you''re going to send me to the hospital, I don''t want to go back to the hospital ¡­" willow sat on the sofa, his cheeks puffed up as he munched on the apple.


    A smile shed across Xi FengHan''s eyes. "Eat slowly, don''t choke. What do you want to eat tonight?"


    "I want something delicious to eat." After willow finished speaking, she realised that this was his home, and quickly shook her head, "Anything is fine."


    "I used to cook some spaghetti myself, but since you''re so hungry, I''ll make you two steaks!"


    "A steak? Really? "Well, I''d like a steak." After saying that, she bit her lower lip with her moist red lips and swallowed a bit of saliva.


    Xi FengHan''s sharp eyes caught a glimpse of their surroundings, and his vision tightened as he said in a deep voice, "I''m covered in sweat, I''m going to take a bath first. First, use an apple to cover my stomach."


    "Hm!" "Alright."


    "Don''t run around, and don''t rummage through my things." Xi FengHan ordered.


    "Hm!" "I will listen." willow blinked herrge eyes and looked at him like a obedient child.


    Even though Xi FengHan was trying his best to hold back a smile, his expression remained stoic. This girl must have entered his house twice and he couldn''t let her go either. From now on, he would send her somewhere else so that she could live a peaceful life.


    In the bathroom.


    Droplets of water sprinkled down from his hair. The man''s slightly raised face, which was like the tip of a brush, depicted his sexy appearance. This man was so handsome that he seemed colorless.


    His facial features were awe-inspiring, under his high nose, his lips were as thin as knives, and under the drops of water, he looked extremely fierce and domineering.


    Drops of water dripped from her ck hair. Her well-defined body dripped droplets. Every piece of flesh was firm and hard, with just the right amount of lines.


    Twenty minutester, Xi FengHan came downstairs wearing a loose ck T-shirt and dark cks.


    He looked down at the girl who had been sitting still, but the apple in her hand was gone.


    "You can eat anything on the table." Xi FengHan thought that she did not dare to eat anymore.


    "I''m waiting to eat your steak. If I''m full, I won''t be able to eat anymore." The girl pursed her lips and smiled like a summer flower, beautiful and brilliant.


    Xi FengHan held his breath slightly and did not look at her. Instead, he walked into his kitchen.


    Sometimes, when he didn''t want to socialize, he would just hide here, self-sufficient. His cooking skills were also pretty good, so he didn''t feel any pressure cooking a delicious dinner for himself.


    Everyone had their own way of reducing stress. His way of reducing stress was probably a boxing match, and then there was the slow rhythm of life in the kitchen as they slowly cooked.


    willow stood up from the sofa. She felt bored and curious, she wanted to see how this man cooked dinner.


    For the first time, Xi FengHan had an audience, but this would not affect his performance. He took out a frozen steak from the fridge, seasonings and sauce, chopped up the onion and put down two eggs.

 Chapter 480 - She’s hurt

    <h4>Chapter 480 - She''s hurt</h4>


    willow could not help but look forward to a delicious dinner. She did not speak, it was so quiet that it seemed as though she was transparent.


    However, in a man''s heart, she did not exist. He discovered that his culinary skills had gained meaning. It was no longer the happiness of a single person, but the happiness of others. This was perhaps a good choice.


    Looking at how the oil was falling apart, willow subconsciously covered her face. She was clearly very far away from the frying pan, but she was afraid of this kind of scene. She saw that the man was not afraid at all.


    "It must be delicious." willow could foresee that this dinner would be good.


    "Go outside and wait for me." Xi FengHan urged her.


    willow nodded and obediently went out.


    A dozen minutester, on a beautiful porcin te, ayer of ck pepper sauce was poured on top of the steak. Next to it, there were also spaghetti with tomato sauce.


    willow impatiently sat down in front of the table, supporting her face with her hands. Looking at the food that Xi FengHan had ced in front of her, her big eyes shed with joy.


    Xi FengHan took out his share and said to her, "Be careful."


    "En!"


    When she finished speaking, the willow held a knife and fork, but she actually took a wrong hand, with a knife and fork in her left hand, she wanted to cut a steak.


    Xi FengHan immediately lectured her, "Take the reverse. It would be easier to use your strength."


    willow could only follow his example and change the knife and fork over. After that, she followed him as if she knew what he was going to do with the steak.


    The dining table was very quiet. willow liked to eat, but she ate in small bites too, looking verydylike. Her pair of big eyes blinked and glistened as she chewed, looking very cute.


    Xi FengHan looked at her from time to time and found that she had a good upbringing, and did not seem like a person born into a poor family.


    "Do you want to find out about your past? I can help you. " Xi FengHan asked with a low voice.


    willow blinked his eyes. After thinking about it, he curiously asked, "How are you going to help me?"


    "I can check into the public security system and find your family members."


    "Do I still have family?"


    "At the very least, you can know whether your rtives are still alive or not."


    "Then they are still alive?"


    Xi Feng Han asked with an anxious expression on his face. He sighed helplessly and said, "They are no longer alive."


    willow''s eyes darkened, she bit her lips and said, "I think if they were still alive, I definitely wouldn''t be staying in the outside world."


    "Don''t be sad, I''m trying to see if I can find your other rtives. At the very least, I''ll let you have a home."


    willow looked at him pleadingly, "Can I follow you?"


    "No." Xi FengHan rejected her coldly.


    "Why?"


    "No reason." Xi FengHan did not want to exin.


    The expression in willow''s eyes became darker, as if the night sky had lost its light. It was dark and gloomy, filled with sadness and sadness.


    "Alright, hurry up and eat. After you finish, I want to wash the dishes." Xi FengHan urged her.


    willow could only start eating again, but her small face still looked like she was in pain.


    Xi FengHan let out a small breath and didn''t look at her anymore. After he finished his te of food, he turned to her and said, "I''m going to work in the study room. Leave the te there. I''lle down to wash."


    willow sliced thest half of the steak one by one. After eating for more than ten minutes, she could not eat anymore. Looking at the tes on the opposite side, she got up and picked up the two tes, entering the kitchen.


    She was going to help him wash the dishes.


    A dozen secondster.


    "Bang ¡­" There was a loud noise. It was the sound of a te being broken.


    The man in the study room on the second floor was also shocked. He quickly put down his work and walked downstairs inrge strides. When he arrived at the kitchen, he saw the girl frantically picking up debris.


    She could feel himing, and when she grabbed the te with her small hand, a gash appeared, and she winced in pain.


    Xi FengHan said in a low voice, "Don''t pick them up. I''ll handle it." After saying that, when he saw that she didn''t know how to deal with her bleeding hand, he held her small hand and flushed it under the water.


    "Come with me, I''ll bandage it for you." Xi Feng said coldly.


    The voice was cold.


    The girl behind him immediately bit her lips, "I''m sorry, I was just trying to help..." I was clumsy. "


    "Forget it, I''m not ming you." Xi FengHan took out a medicine box from the bottom of the cab and gave it to her to stop the flow.


    "Hiss ¡­" The girl shrunk her hand in pain. When he tore off the bandage, she continuously shrank into her embrace, as if she was afraid that he would hurt her.


    Xi FengHan held her small hand with a gentle motion. While blowing on her wound, he slowly fixed it.


    "Sit here and don''t move." After Xi FengHan gave the order, he went to the kitchen to deal with it. Not longter, he came out. Looking at the self-reproachful girl sitting on the sofa, he frowned.


    "I didn''t me you. Go upstairs and rest!"


    willow silently got up and went upstairs. At the stairs, she turned her head and asked, "Will you chase me away tomorrow?"


    Xi FengHan nodded his head, "Yes."


    willow suddenly choked with sobs. As she went upstairs, she heard her choked with sobs.


    Xi FengHan felt a headacheing on. At this moment, it was as if there was a child staying in his house. He wanted to coax and hurt her, but when he heard her crying as he went upstairs, his heart had indeed tightened.


    He followed her upstairs and saw that the door to the guest room was tightly shut. Xi FengHan recalled that she had been having nightmares the night before and hoped that she would have a good night''s sleep.


    He went back to the study room and took care of the unfinished business.


    It was almost eleven o''clock when Xi FengHan stood up. He pushed open the door of the study room and prepared to return to his room. As he passed by the hall on the second floor, he caught sight of a girl lying on the sofa beside him.


    He was surprised for a few seconds. Why didn''t she sleep in her room and sleep on the sofa?


    He walked to her side and found that she was not sleeping soundly with her eyebrows pinched together.


    "willow, wake up and go back to your room to sleep." He called to her in a low voice.


    willow blinked her eyes, her ck eyes looked especially gloomy. She shook her head and said, "I''m not going back to my room to sleep, I''m afraid."


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "Someone will catch me."


    "Why would I want to catch you?"


    "I don''t know... If we get caught by them, something terrible will happen. " willow looked at him with his big eyes, "Brother Xi, can I sleep on the sofa in your room?"


    Xi FengHan furrowed his brows, thinking back tost night, he shook his head, "No."


    "Why? I won''t disturb you. I''ll be very quiet. " she pleaded.


    Xi FengHan looked at her star-like eyes, his heart was not yet at his wit''s end. He softly replied, "Fine!"

 Chapter 481 - Temporary cohabitation

    <h4>Chapter 481 - Temporary cohabitation</h4>


    With his permission, the girl''s eyes were immediately filled with stars, so bright that it made one''s heart palpitate.


    "Thank you, big brother Xi."


    Her sweet voice also made him feel good.


    Moreover, after entering the room and seeing that she was about to sleep on the sofa, Xi FengHan could not bear to continue speaking to her, "You should go sleep on my bed! I''ll sleep on the couch. "


    "No, I can sleep on the sofa. You can sleep on the bed." The willow''s voice was a little careful, carrying a trace of ttery.


    Xi Feng Han squinted his eyes, "Forget it, go to sleep!"


    "I''m not sleeping, and I haven''t taken a bath yet." willow felt that she was a little dirty. It was mainly because she sat on the floor today, so she definitely could not sleep on his bed.


    "I don''t mind." After Xi FengHan finished speaking.


    "Then... Then I''ll take a bath! Can you lend me another piece of clothing? "As long as it''s a T-shirt."


    Xi FengHan walked in front of the wardrobe and handed a white t-shirt to her. willow took it, but she headed towards Xi FengHan''s bathroom. He wanted to say something but she had already opened the door and entered.


    Xi FengHan let out a small sigh as he pulled out a book from a nearby bookshelf, trying to dispel some of the emotions in his heart.


    The sound of water sshing could be heard in the bathroom. Even though the sound instion was very effective, it was still audible. Xi FengHan slightly raised his head and thought of a naked girl standing in his bathroom.


    He was unable to remain calm as usual, and the book in his hand lost its appeal. He could not read it at all, so he closed the book with some annoyance.


    Right now, he did not know what to do. After 10 minutes, the sound of the water stopped and willow came out wearing a white t-shirt.


    His T-shirt was way too wide for her. Her long slender legs were exposed, and on the slightly thin T-shirt, it was possible to vaguely see that she wasn''t wearing a bra.


    Xi FengHan tensed up. This little girl seemed to have no idea how dangerous it was to be together with a stranger.


    "My room is for you. Can you sleep alone? I''m going to sleep in the guest room. " Xi Feng asked with a hoarse voice.


    Hearing that he was going to leave, the willow panicked. This made her run over quickly, and at this moment, Xi FengHan was sitting on the sofa, when she suddenly slipped and fell towards him.


    "Ah ¡­"


    Xi FengHan reacted quickly by grabbing her with his good arm, and her whole body was lying on his chest. Her face was smashed into his firm muscles, causing her to burst into tears from the pain.


    She gripped his shoulders tightly with her small hands and raised her head to look at him. "I''m sorry ¡­"


    The scent of the girl who had just bathed was very strong. As Xi FengHan breathed, he had already unconsciously inhaled the fragrance of her body.


    His mind was in a daze for a moment, but suddenly, a soft and fragrant lips touched his.


    His ck eyes suddenly widened as he saw the slender hand that was holding onto his shoulder slowly move to his neck and lightly tighten. The girl''s sweet breath came from his lips.


    She was actually kissing him?


    Xi FengHan immediately stretched out his hand to push away the girl who was kissing him. She was small, but her strength was so great that her small hands were tightly sped together. Her pink lips were trembling, as if she didn''t know how to kiss.


    There was a limit to Xi FengHan''s endurance. His reason was immediately driven away by this little woman. His palm suddenly did not push her away, but instead grabbed the back of her head.


    His thin lips forcefully kissed her red lips, turning from passivity to initiative.


    "Ugh ¡­" willow''s body trembled, but she was happy that he did not push her away.


    She sat on hisp and they kissed on the sofa.


    When the girl in his arms snuggled up to him, he suddenly pulled away, pushing her to the sofa beside him. Jun Yan was a little depressed.


    "What''s wrong?" willow asked in panic.


    "Who asked you to do such a seductive thing?" Xi FengHan stared at her with a gaze as cold as a knife.


    willow was obviously frightened. She shook her head and was so scared that tears came out, "No one taught me ¡­ I''m the one who... I want to stay at your house, I want to... "I want to make you happy ¡­"


    Xi FengHan did not rx as he stared at her with his sharp eyes, "How did you know that I would be happy just because you did that?"


    "I don''t know... I thought you''d like it. " After willow finished speaking, he sniffed with his nose. His red lips were clearly a bit swollen, it had been kissed by the man just now.


    Xi FengHan held back some of the coldness in his body as he frowned, "Tomorrow morning, I will get you to send off."


    When the willow heard such heartless words, tears came out of her eyes. Sheid on the sofa and cried like a child who no one wanted.


    Xi FengHan stood in front of the sofa and looked at her. Seeing her tears on the sofa, he turned around and took out a paper box. He then pulled out two pieces of paper and handed them to her, "Don''t cry anymore."


    willow took the paper and wiped his tears away, but he still could not help but sob.


    Xi FengHan bit his lips and looked at her, "If you really want to live a good life, I can get someone to find you a easier job."


    The willow puffed his cheeks, "But I don''t have a ce to live."


    "I''ll get someone to arrange a temporary apartment for you."


    "But I''m afraid ¡­" With that, willow looked at him pleadingly, "If I were to work, would it be possible for me to stay in your house for the time being? "Don''t worry, I''m just going to stay for a while. Once I''m no longer afraid, I''ll move out."


    Xi Feng Han thought for a while and asked, "What kind of job do you want?"


    "I''m not afraid of suffering if I don''t have a job close to you. I''ll even do the job of pouring tea."


    Xi FengHan thought of the only coffee shop next to the presidential pce, and he also often went there to work. It was not bad for him to arrange her to work there.


    "How''s the work in the coffee shop?"


    "Hm!" I''m willing to do it. " The willow nodded.


    "Alright, then I''ll have someone line up tomorrow. You can go into the coffee shop and work there! I''ll allow you to stay at my house for the time being, but you must sleep in the guest room and not try to seduce me just now. "


    "Then... Then why did you ¡­ Why do you still kiss me? " willow wouldn''t forget that just now, he had pushed her first, but afterwards, he took the initiative to kiss her deeply.


    A faint blush appeared on Xi Feng Han''s handsome face, "That is my punishment. If you do something wrong in the future, I won''t forgive you."


    willow could not help but blink her eyes. Suddenly, she pursed her lips and smiled, "Then I may make mistakes too often in the future. Are you going to punish me like this too?"


    Xi FengHan red angrily at her, "You''d better not make a mistake."

 Chapter 482 - Introduction

    <h4>Chapter 482 - Introduction</h4>


    That night, willow slept on Xi FengHan''s bed and he slept on the sofa. However, when willow slept, he did not sleep at all for the entire night.


    Early morning.


    Xi FengHan sensed that someone was staring at him, so he opened his eyes abruptly, a cold glint still remaining in his eyes.


    He was staring at the girl, and his eyes immediately widened in shock.


    Only after seeing that it was her did Xi FengHan retract his chill and vignce. He sat up and asked, "Why are you staring at me?"


    "I found you really good-looking." willow smiled.


    He had never cared about Xi FengHan''s appearance, but hearing her praise him, his mood was pretty good.


    Today, Xi FengHan still had his assistante over and deliver a set of clothes. He thought he would never see her again.


    The assistant''s gaze towards him became warmer and warmer. Xi FengHan red at her, telling her not to think too much.


    willow took the clothes over shyly. After she was done changing, she apanied him out to the nearby area to eat breakfast.


    Xi FengHan brought her to a high-ss breakfast restaurant. During this time, he made a few phone calls and arranged her work schedule.


    Xi FengHan had a lot of power now, and the coffee shop beside the Pavilion Lord Manor was funded and brought in by the Gong Family. Therefore, it was very easy for him to enter by himself.


    willow looked at him the entire time, his eyes revealing a look of worship.


    After finishing his call, Xi FengHan raised his head and saw that her gaze was fixated on him. He couldn''t help but smile, "Why are you looking at me?"


    willow blinked his eyes and said sincerely, "You are really a good person."


    Xi FengHan suddenly turned serious. "I''m not a good person. Aren''t you afraid that I have ulterior motives towards you?"


    willow bit her lips, "I''m not afraid, what you want to do to me, I''m not even afraid."


    These words caused Xi FengHan''s face to tighten slightly. Wasn''t this girl being too naive? Be nice to her and she''ll believe it?


    "Alright, finish eating. I''ll lead you there! I''ll make them take care of you as much as they can. "


    "Hm!" "Alright."


    Xi FengHan''s car was parked in front of the coffee shop. The manager had already heard the news and came out to wee them.


    "Young Master Xi, you''re here."


    With that, he looked at the girl beside him, and the manager said to her, "From now on, you are one of our employees, we will take good care of you and help you."


    "Thank you." After the willow finished speaking, he turned his head to look at Xi FengHan with unwillingness, "Are you leaving?"


    "I have a few more meetings. They''ll teach you how to do them." After Xi FengHan finished his sentence, he intentionally left with a cold back.


    The manager looked at her and asked, "May I know your name?"


    "My name is willow."


    "What is your rtionship with the Young Master Xi?" The manager asked.


    "We have nothing to do with each other." willow told the truth.


    The manager couldn''t believe it. However, since this girl was working here, he had to take good care of her. She must be someone Xi FengHan had rmended.


    Within the castle.


    Cheng Liyue had been addicted to sleep recently, and would sleep for at least another two to three hours in the afternoon. Furthermore, her appetite was not very good, and there were a lot of foods that she liked to eat that she currently had no appetite for.


    Xia Houlin had always been thinking of ways to improve her appetite, but this was how a pregnant person would feel, as long as they could survive through the first three months.


    Cheng Liyue wanted to see his mother today, so she sent her to the Xi Residence early in the morning. When she heard that she wasing, Mrs. Xi was also having the servants prepare some tasty dishes for him, afraid that his daughter wouldn''t be able to eat.


    "Shiyue, tell me more about your father!" asked in a good tone. amnesia was truly a very sad thing. Although it was clear that they had experienced it, they did not have any memory of it, as if their entire life hade here for nothing.


    Cheng Liyue also wanted to remember more about her father, but now that she thought about it, she realised that it was still blurry. Furthermore, she realised that there were still some things that she couldn''t recall anymore, like when she was young.


    Cheng Liyue thought somewhat speechlessly. Could it be that she was pregnant, and even her memories had be worse? However, there was a saying that was quite good. One pregnancy, three years of stupidity.


    Cheng Liyue could only pick up a few things to tell Mrs. Xi that she still remembered clearly. Mrs. Xi looked at the face of the proper man on Cheng Liyue''s phone and felt sad.


    "Mom, do you really have no memory of what happened before?"


    "I don''t want to forget, but ¡­ there''s nothing I can do." With that, the Mrs. Xi looked at her and reached out to grab her hand. "Shiyue, don''t be like me, you have to listen to your big brother and carefully inspect everything."


    Cheng Liyue looked at his mother with a pained expression. Her brother had asked her to conduct regr inspections, and now that she had a child, it was impossible for her to enter the CT-room. The secondary shot there was too big, and if she went in, it would easily cause the child in her stomach to miscarry or be deformed.


    "Shiyue, luckily, before losing my memories, I told your big brother everything about you. Otherwise, how would I have known that a daughter like you was in the world?"


    "Mom ¡­" Cheng Liyue gently nestled into her mother''s embrace.


    Mrs. Xi patted her shoulder lightly, "Don''t worry, we will always be by your side in the future."


    Cheng Liyue pursed her lips and smiled, "Has Big Brothere back for the party?"


    "He''s been very busytely and doesn''te back often."


    "Mom, do you think Big Brother will inherit the position of uncle?" Cheng Liyue asked her mother.


    The Mrs. Xi sighed, "I really do not wish for your big brother to sit in this position, because once he sits, his pressure will be great. However, Xi Yang has never been interested in this position, and likes medicine.


    "Big brother has outstanding ability, he will definitely be a good leader."


    "I hope so!" The Mrs. Xi was not happy at all about his son sitting in that seat.


    After a while, Gong Yexiao came to pick up Cheng Liyue, and the group returned to the castle. The little guy had grown a lot taller now, almost 1.1m, and her face was the same as her father''s.


    He never had to worry about his homework. At the moment, Xia Houlin was bringing him to the piano room to teach him how to y, and things were already looking good for him.


    Cheng Liyue and Gong Yexiao walked into the zither room. The little fellow immediately sat upright and said, "Daddy, Mummy, let me y a song for you!"


    "Alright!" Cheng Liyue smiled at him.


    After a while, the little guy skillfully yed a song, without any mistakes. Xia Houlin who was at the side could not contain her joy, her grandson was extremely talented at the piano.

 Chapter 483 - Coherence

    <h4>Chapter 483 - Coherence</h4>


    Cheng Liyue and Gong Yexiao were also proud of the little fellow. His intelligence had already surpassed his age. In the evening.


    The purpose of this coffee shop was usually the public officials of the presidential pce. Therefore, at 6: 30 PM, only a few people would be left on duty in the coffee shop.


    And most of the staff can get off work.


    willow stood at the door, beside her, a tall girl smiled and asked her, "willow, where do you live?"


    "I live at a friend''s house." willow replied as he looked towards the intersection, as if he was waiting for someone.


    "Your friend wille and pick you up?"


    "En!"


    At that moment, a ck limousine that she was familiar with drove up. She waved to her colleague. "See you tomorrow."


    After saying that, she opened the copilot s door, and looked at the handsome and enchanting man in the driver''s seat, and her lips curled up into a smile.


    Xi FengHan asked her curiously, "How was your work today?"


    "Fortunately, it''s not very busy here." willowughed as he replied, looking a little green and alluring.


    "Do you like the atmosphere here?"


    "Yeah, I like it. This ce is very close to you too." After willow finished speaking, he looked at him and said, "I like working near you."


    This was a very direct confession.


    Xi FengHan looked at the front with a profound gaze, he did not reply her words.


    willow seemed to realize that he didn''t like her words, so she bit her lips and shut her mouth tightly.


    "Let''s go to the nearby shopping mall and buy you some clothes and daily necessities."


    "En, alright!"


    In the shopping mall, willow did not have much choice. All of them were picked by Xi FengHan to pay for what was suitable for her, and there was also a waiter who did not have much vision. When willow stood there waiting for Xi FengHan to pick out what was suitable for her, he directly smiled and said, "Your brother really treats you well."


    willow was startled. She pursed her lips and smiled, "Yes, he treats me very well."


    After Xi FengHan finished buying clothes for her, they went to the shopping mall. Xi FengHan prepared to add some daily necessities for his family, and he also bought tonight''s dishes. willow followed him quietly, but from the looks of it, she was very happy.


    Xi FengHan also felt a little different. Usually, his things would be bought by his assistants at regr intervals, and he rarely entered the mall himself. Firstly, it was due to his identity, and secondly, he did not like the liveliness.


    But today, he felt that shopping was not bad.


    "Would you like something to eat? Pick one yourself. "


    In the Snack District, Xi FengHan spoke to willow with a hint of affection.


    willow swallowed her saliva, and just like a child, she took out a signature and a chocte bar from the shelf. Xi FengHan did not stop her.


    "Get some more. We won''te here often to shop." Xi FengHan continued speaking to her.


    willow shook his head, "That''s enough."


    Xi FengHan did not force her. After paying the bill, he took everything and carried it back to his car. willow wanted to help, but he did not give her a share.


    When they arrived at the car, Xi FengHan took out a packet of food and passed it to her, "If you''re hungry, you should eat some snacks first!"


    willow nodded happily. After opening it, she took one and ced it in her mouth, it was fragrant and crisp, and after she ate a few more, she suddenly looked at the man beside her. She picked up one, and while waiting for the traffic light, she ced it next to Xi FengHan''s lips.


    Xi FengHan wanted to reject the offer, but he still epted it.


    He doesn''t normally eat any puffed food, but it tastes good.


    When the willow passed it to him, he would not eat it.


    Back in his courtyard, while Xi FengHan was busy in the kitchen, willow was standing beside him, wanting to help. However, her fingers were still wrapped in a Band-Aid, and he did not allow her to do anything.


    "Let''s wait outside. We should be able to eat in about half an hour." Xi FengHan told her.


    willow looked at him darkly. A sh of tenderness and sweetness appeared in her eyes as she bit her lips and slowly came out.


    "Can I use your iPad?"


    "Sure!" Xi FengHan replied with a "yes".


    willow picked up the iPad and started searching for anything rted to coffee. Because today, she just went to work at a coffee shop, so she had to understand more about this matter. willow had a pair of big eyes, and her spirit was moving.


    Half an hourter, Xi FengHan came out with three dishes and a soup. His culinary skills did not need to be doubted, it was definitely an excellent dish. willow smiled as she looked at the dishes on the table. She raised her head and said to the man, "You''re awesome."


    "This is also one of my hobbies. I don''t usually have many hobbies. As long as I like it, I will diligently study it." Xi FengHan said with a hint of pride in his voice.


    willow could not help but burst outughing. Xi FengHan''s handsome face was slightly stiff, what''s going on with him? To show off in front of this little fellow? Like a child wanting her admiration?


    He couldn''t help butugh as well, "Alright, stopughing and eat quickly!"


    willow picked up his chopsticks and ate very seriously.


    Although she was slim and slim, her appetite was good. After cleaning up the dishes on the table, Xi FengHan could not help but feel a sense of satisfaction from the bottom of his heart.


    This girl was like a child he had raised. She had taken good care of him, and he was in a good mood.


    That night, the willow did not mor to sleep with him anymore. Xi FengHan gave her an iPad, telling her to listen to songs at night before sleeping.


    Let her see more of what the sun shines up to, and cleanse her of the fear in her heart, allowing her to return to being a bright and normal girl.


    Even so, Xi FengHan was still lying on his bed and did not fall asleep. When he thought of his bed, the little guy had slept for two whole nights, and his mind was getting clearer and clearer. He also thought of that kiss.


    She was repeatedly savoring her young and tender aura.


    Xi FengHan found it a little funny. Just what had happened to him? He was actually attracted to this little fellow?


    This was definitely not a good thing for him. All these years, he had wholeheartedly thrown himself into government with no desires, and he was even closer to women. His uncle had never cared less about his marriage.


    He was too busy trying to tie the strings for the money of a high political official, simply hoping that he would quickly add more children to the family.


    He could understand the painstaking efforts of his elders. He had met and eaten with those young mistresses, and they were all perfect and unsuspecting. Everything was outstanding.


    However, the problem was that he did not want to have a further encounter with them, so he refused them all one by one.


    But, what was going on with this little fellow?


    She was beautiful, but she was still young. Besides, she attracted him with her innocent big eyes and her pure face. There was nothing else.

 Chapter 484 - Former Couples

    <h4>Chapter 484 - Former Couples</h4>


    At the door of a branded clothing store, this was a custom-made high-end shop that served the upper ss all year round.


    At the door, Shen Junyao tidied up the outdated dress she was wearing and walked in. She stuck out her chest and raised her head, she was finally yearning for the past, so much that she didn''t even have enough money to buy a single piece of clothing.


    However, she wanted the respect and reverence from the waiters. The feeling of being treated as a guest made her feel like she was being treated like a queen.


    Although Shen Junyao and Shen Junyao had long been married, in the eyes of outsiders, this matter had not yet spread. Lu Junxuan naturally did not want to lose face for him, so he still had the status of being the Mrs. Lu.


    "Hello, Mrs. Lu. I haven''te to the shop for a look for a while. Have you been busytely?" The receiving Female Manager personally went forward to greet Shen Junyao, and sized him up with a pair of shrewd eyes.


    Shen Junyao rolled her long hair and smiled, "Yes, I have been rather busy recently. I have been shopping abroad for clothes, and rarely do I find myself in the country."


    "We have a new one recently, one that is limited in the entire world. In our shop, we only have one servant. Mrs. Shen, do you want to take a look?"


    "Alright, let me take a look!" Shen Junyao immediately pretended to be in a state where he nevercked money.


    Female Manager immediately weed her to one of the model''s gowns. He saw a rare pink diamond embroidered on thece, shining brightly, every part of her body showing off his meticulous and meticulous work. It was absolutely dazzling when he wore it.


    "I think the size of the clothes is just right for you, Mrs. Lu. Do you want to try it on?" Female Manager naturally hoped that Shen Junyao would take a fancy to them and buy it.


    In the past, Shen Junyao spent so much money and so many limited edition pieces. She had to be the first one to snatch them, as if she was afraid that others would steal away this glory.


    Shen Junyao looked at the dress and thought that she would definitely be able to wear it, but if she tried it, not buying it would also make her lose face.


    When she thought about how she would often be praised and paid for by her words, only now, when she had no money, would she be able to understand why she spent so much in the past.


    "How is it? Mrs. Lu, do you want to try it on? "


    "Forget it. I don''t have time today, so I came in to take a look. I''lle back next time when I have time!" Shen Junyao found an excuse himself as he examined every single piece of clothing in the shop, feeling as if he was tempting her.


    She had always loved jewelry, diamonds, and bags of clothes. These had all be her everyday life, but now, all she could really do was look at them, and she had no money to buy them.


    Shen Junyao was sent out, but she could tell that the manager was disappointed. Moreover, there were a few Female staff whispering to each other, as if saying that she couldn''t afford it.


    Shen Junyao walked to the side gloomily, she gritted her teeth and sneered.


    No, she would still be rich. As long as Lu Junxuan was willing to give her a billion for her divorce, she would be free and unrestrained for a long time.


    She had to take away this one billion from Lu Junxuan''s hands. If not, she could just drag this marriage out forever. However, she had a kind of premonition that Lu Junxuan didn''t want to drag this marriage out, because he was in a hurry to marry a girl.


    She really wanted to know, what kind of shameless woman hooked up with Lu Junxuan now? Is she beautiful?


    He had given his most youthful and beautiful years to Lu Junxuan, but now, he could marry those young and beautiful women in the blink of an eye.


    Shen Junyao was so angry that she clenched her teeth, she suddenly thought of Lu Junxuan''s secretary who had a good rtionship with him, and could not help but call the secretary.


    "Hey, Mrs. Lu." The secretaryughed in surprise.


    "Xiao Lin, I need to ask you something. Do you know what kind of woman Lu Junxuan is dating right now?" Shen Junyao went straight to the point.


    The female secretary avoided saying, "I''ve never heard of it! Master Lu doesn''t seem to have a girlfriend. "


    "Don''t try to hide it from me. I''ve treated you pretty well in the past, haven''t I?" Furthermore, you said your good words in front of Lu Junxuan, and I was the one who bought the previous reward for you, and this is how you repay me? " Shen Junyao sneered, showing her anger.


    "Ugh!" Mrs. Lu, I heard that you and Master Lu have divorced, why are you still worried about him! "


    "Who said we were divorced? I''m still his wife! Hurry and tell me, who is that fox spirit! " Shen Junyao asked angrily.


    "That''s a youngdy from a rich family. I''ve met her twice and she''s even a mixed blood. Rumor has it that her family background is on par with the Lu family." Lil ''Lin could only speak the truth, "But that''s all I know. Don''t make it so I don''t know."


    As expected, after Shen Junyao heard this, she became angry again. So it turned out that Lu Junxuan was still thinking of using his marriage to create more wealth for hispany.


    This time, she had more confidence. Lu Junxuan wanted her to get a divorce, but she didn''t have a chance. Without a billion, she wouldn''t leave even if she died.


    At this time, Lu Junxuan was in the afternoon tea cafeteria, apanying Miss Ai Mili to drink. Lu Junxuanughed, "How about I change the magic for you?"


    "Alright!" Ai Mili pursed her lips andughed cutely.


    "Close your eyes." Lu Junxuan ordered in a low and gentle voice.


    Ai Mili immediately closed his eyes and covered them with his hands.


    Lu Junxuan took out a sapphire blue velvet box from his pocket and ced it beside her teacup. Heughed, "It''s enough now, open your eyes!"


    Ai Mili opened her eyes and immediately saw a box on the table. She eximed, "Is this a gift for me?"


    "Open it and see if you like it. I''ve chosen this for you." Lu Junxuan smiled, looking forward to giving her a pleasant surprise.


    Ai Mili slowly opened the box and saw a neid inside quietly. Her eyes revealed joy, "Wa! So beautiful! I really like it. "


    Seeing her expression, Lu Junxuan truly liked that smile, he immediately rejoiced in his heart. It looks like the gift box that he paid a huge price to pick out, was really to her liking.


    "Thank you, Junxuan. You''re so kind to me. I''m so touched!" Ai Mili looked at him, and revealed a moved expression.


    Lu Junxuan suddenly extended his hand and grabbed her hand, his eyes filled with deep love, "Ai Mili, I really like you. It can be said that you are the most beloved woman I have ever met, I love you."


    Lu Junxuan''s confession, was not made for show, but was actually made in love with Ai Mili. It was because she was kind, she was decent and generous, and was simply many times stronger than Shen Junyao back then.


    Ai Mili bit her lips, "I like you too, but..."

 Chapter 485 - Specialized Beloved Wife

    <h4>Chapter 485 - Specialized Beloved Wife</h4>


    "But what?" Lu Junxuan asked nervously.


    "Are you still married?"


    "Who told you that?"


    "I don''t know either. Anyway, thest time I went to yourpany, there were employees talking about you. I identally overheard them. I just want to ask if you''re still not divorced?"


    "Ai Mili, don''t worry, I will definitely get a divorce and marry you. I promise you, I will only love you for the rest of my life." Lu Junxuan couldn''t wait to reveal the world''s most beautiful love poem, and only hoped that Ai Mili would believe his sincerity.


    Ai Mili bit her lips, looked at him, and hesitated, "But, if my father knew that you weren''t divorced, they would definitely not agree to let us be together. No matter how much I love you, they would still stop me."


    Lu Junxuan panicked, "No, I will definitely get a divorce, I will leave as soon as possible within a month."


    Ai Mili nodded, "En, I believe in you."


    Lu Junxuan promised, "I will. At that time, I wille home with you to see your parents, I will express my most sincere feelings, and I will make them like me."


    Ai Miliughed happily, but she was also very happy in her heart. Everything was going ording to n, she could divorce Lu Junxuan, and his wife Shen Junyao would definitely take the opportunity to take a portion of his assets. At that time, it would be even easier to dig out this Lu Group.


    Lu Junxuanpletely did not notice that behind Ai Mili''s beautiful face, was actually a different face.


    In the coffee shop.


    In the afternoon, he seemed veryzy.


    willow stood at the door and weed the guests. She was dressed in the uniform of the coffee shop and looked especially energetic with her hair tied up, revealing her white and delicate face.


    At this moment, at the entrance, a ck car stopped.


    willow and another waiter bowed in greeting. However, the man who stepped out of the car surprised her. It was Xi FengHan. He and another man of some age walked in. His deep gaze lingered on her for a few seconds, a smile of encouragement on his lips.


    willow quickly took the menu and weed him to sit down. She served him, and when the waiter standing by the door saw her, he immediately revealed an unhappy look. She was obviously a customer that was weing him together, so why did she take it away?


    "What would you like to drink?" The willow looked at Xi FengHan with a smile, unable to conceal his joy.


    Xi FengHan raised his head and sized her up with a few traces of admiration in his eyes. The old man opposite him smiled and asked, "FengHan, do you know each other?"


    "She''s my friend." After saying that, he did not look at the orders, but rather lit his usual coffee. The old man opposite him asked for a pot of tea, and willow came over after ordering.


    The girl who had been keeping watch with her rolled her eyes. Looking at her chatting andughing with Xi FengHan, she became jealous. She was an old employee, so it was more appropriate for her to take care of her customers.


    Moreover, in the coffee shop, other than the owner, no one else knew the rtionship between the willow and Xi FengHan.


    The willow didn''t seem to realize this point. After she finished ordering the orders, she waited by the side to bring the tes over.


    After the willow finished sending off the orders, she continued to stand at the entrance, and just in time to look at Xi FengHan. asionally, her gaze would meet with his, and the corner of her mouth would curl into a smile.


    Seeing how quickly she adapted, Xi FengHan also felt happy for her. Apart from this, another type of worry also arose in Xi FengHan''s mind. However, he did not pursue this matter any further.


    What was he going to do with her? He couldn''t let her stay in his house forever! And she would definitely have to walk her own path in the future.


    He could only help for about a month, and she would not want his money, so when she got her own pay, she would have to move out.


    Xi FengHan had yet to tell her about this matter, but he had already made up his mind.


    Xi FengHan was chatting with the old man for half an hour, and then the two of them left. As they left, Xi FengHan''s gaze lingered on the willow''s face for a few more seconds before he left.


    willow pursed her lips, her beautiful face slightly red as she watched him get on the carriage and leave.


    However, she did not realize that Xi FengHan''s special gaze towards her had made the female employees unhappy. Besides being paid, they had alsoe here to meet nobles, so how could willow meet a male god like Xi FengHan who had just arrived?


    It''s not fair.


    "willow, do you know the rules? I came here before you, and when a customeres in, it would be better for me to go greet him. In the future, don''t steal my customer away." The girl across from her had taught her a good lesson.


    willow blinked his eyes and nodded, "Ok!"


    However, the willow''s expression still made the girl unhappy, "I think you still do not understand, right?"


    "I understand." willow raised his head and answered clearly.


    The girl nced at her unhappily. "Hmph!"


    willow''s gaze turned towards the direction of the road. It was pitch ck, no one knew what he was thinking.


    Inside Miyagi group, after Gong Yexiao finished handling the matters at hand, the first thing he did was to call Cheng Liyue, preparing to take her out to rx, even if she liked to eat something, he would apany her there.


    Two days ago, Cheng Liyue suddenly thought of the fried powder she had eaten at the entrance of the school. Gong Yexiao immediately dropped his noble identity and went to eat with her.


    In the morning, Cheng Liyue remembered that there was a ce that was very delicious, she had just sent a message saying that she wanted to go eat it, Gong Yexiao would bring her out now to eat it.


    A pregnant person would always think like this, think about that and think about those tasty things from the past. After that, they would repay all of them at once.


    At the entrance of the castle, Cheng Liyue had already finished dressing herself and was waiting for Gong Yexiao. She was wearing a white uniform, with half a ball of hair tied up, and actually had the aura of a student who had just left the school.


    Pure and clean. Her stomach didn''t show any sign of it. Instead, it became thinner.


    If she were to walk outside of the university now, there would definitely be people who would mistake her for a freshman. As for her, she was already nearing 25 years old.


    Time flies.


    Sitting in the car, Cheng Liyue immediately told her the address. Gong Yexiao reached out and caressed her soft hair, "Alright, I''ll immediately bring you to eat."


    "They might have to line up."


    "I''ll line up for you."


    Cheng Liyue pursed her lips and smiled, nodding: "En! "Fine!"


    He was willing to do anything for her.


    Cheng Liyue was sweet. From morning until now, she had not had any appetite. Now, she especially liked to eat some snacks.

 Chapter 486 - Her Favorite

    <h4>Chapter 486 - Her Favorite</h4>


    Cheng Liyue sat in the car, looking at the man standing in front of a roasted sweet potato. She had chuckled a few times, but the more she looked, the more she liked him, and Gong Yexiao''s gaze would also turn to the side of the car from time to time. Beside him, the girls around him were all whispering to each other as if they were crazy, and the longing gazes that shot onto his body made Cheng Liyue feel a little bit of vanity.


    This was her man!


    Gong Yexiao on the other hand, did not take his eyes off of her. Finally, it was his turn, he ordered two roasted sweet potatoes out and packed them into the car. Cheng Liyue was already impatient, upon smelling the fragrance, he said to her, "I''ll find a ce for you to eat quietly."


    "Where are we going to eat?"


    "There''s a hotel nearby. How about we go to a room there?" Gong Yexiao smiled and asked her.


    Cheng Liyue nodded, she had no objections.


    Gong Yexiao brought her to a presidential suite in the hotel. Cheng Liyue was holding all her favorite snacks in his hand.


    Pushing the door open, Cheng Liyue saw that there was a very unique small table beside the window. Cheng Liyue put down her favorite food, which was pine nuts, roasted sweet potatoes, lemon juice, and some tasty dregs.


    Gong Yexiao sat on the other side of the sofa and watched her count the varieties she had bought like a greedy little cat.


    "If you like it!" I''ll buy it for you a lot from now on. "


    "It depends on my mood. Maybe I like to eat today, but I won''t like it tomorrow." After Cheng Liyue finished speaking, he blinked his eyes andughed, "Maybe what I''m carrying this time is just a little glutton."


    "The doctor said that in another month, we would be able to take another look at her surname. When that happens, we''ll know in advance whether she''s a man or a woman."


    Originally, he could have drawn his blood for it to test, but Gong Yexiao rejected him. He didn''t want his girl to suffer any pain, so he waited for the little guy to grow a little bit.


    "It doesn''t matter if she''s a man or a woman, I like her anyway. Of course, a daughter is better." Cheng Liyue also wished that she was a little girl. In the future, she would be able to dress up well for herself.


    After a bitter, they still rushed back to the castle. Now that little friend Cheng Yuze had a rich life, he happily announced that he would be able to study fencing for half an hour every afternoon from now on. The little guy had a wide range of hobbies, it seemed that he would grow up to be someone who loved to practice like his father.


    "When I was in high school, I was only at the top. Son, you can do it." Gong Yexiao encouraged him.


    "Hm!" "I will work hard." The little guy nodded, then ran to Cheng Liyue''s lower abdomen. "Mummy, let me hear the heartbeat of my little sister."


    Cheng Liyue allowed him to gather her small ears to listen for a bit. Although she didn''t hear anything, he was still very happy.


    Looks like the entire family hoped that he would be pregnant with a little girl this time, Cheng Liyue also hoped so.


    "Mummy, do you know where I ced the watercolor brush from yesterday?" The little fellow raised its head and asked her. Cheng Liyue blinked his eyes and thought for a bit, "Did I pick up the watercolor brush for you yesterday?"


    "That''s right!" You taught me to paint a pony yesterday! "


    Only then did Cheng Liyue remember, "Look at my memory, yes, I remember now, it is in the cupboard beside your bed. Go and get it yourself! "


    Mummy, I can go to the farm with grandpa and grandma to y. There are a lot of small horses there, I love my Little White the most. The little guy missed his little pony and named it Little White.


    "Hm!" There are only ten days until your vacation. At that time, you can stay there for the entire summer. " Cheng Liyue smiled as she caressed his little head.


    Later, Cheng Liyue finished her bath and came out. She was dressed in light purple pajamas with a sling on it, making her seem extremely slim, and it was impossible to tell that she was pregnant for two months.


    Gong Yexiao had his arms around her slender waist and hisrge hands gently caressed her lower abdomen. Right now, he was filled with gratitude and anticipation every day, waiting for their second child to be born.


    Cheng Liyue snuggled up to him and smiled as she asked, "You haven''t been busytely! Oh, by the way, did you inherit my father''s shares? "


    "I have been there, but Lu Junxuan did not agree to let me take over."


    Cheng Liyue was immediately shocked, "Why? So is he still in possession of the shares? "


    Gong Yexiaoforted her by lowering her head and kissing her forehead, "Don''t worry, it will return to your hands sooner orter."


    "Do you have some sort of n?" Seeing his confident expression, Cheng Liyue knew that he had a way to deal with Lu Junxuan.


    But if that was the case, she was not worried, and waited to see what would happen to Lu Junxuan.


    It was night.


    In the bar.


    However, Ai Mili''s gaze was only focused on Lu Junxuan, which made him feel extremely honored. He extended his arm, and pulled Ai Mili into his embrace, Ai Mili turned around andid on his chest. His red lips were just half a finger away from''s lips, and Lu Junxuan was already unable to hold himself back, he lowered his head and wanted to kiss her.


    Ai Mili immediately extended her hand to stop him, sheughed and shook her head, "We made a deal, if you don''t divorce, you are not allowed to kiss me."


    Lu Junxuan''s heart began to itch. He couldn''t help but want to kiss his, but Ai Mili dodged it agilely and handed him a cup of wine. Lu Junxuan took it and drank it all in one gulp.


    Following that, he made others fill their cups to the brim with depression and drank it all again.


    Ai Mili yed until around 11 PM before she requested to return to the hotel. She did not want to appear as a woman who wasgging behind at a nightclub in front of Lu Junxuan.


    Lu Junxuan was a little drunk, he found the driver and pretended to be drunk on the car, wanting Ai Mili to pity him so he could help him go back to his room to rest. That way, he would have the chance to be intimate with her.


    In the past few days, Ai Mili had never had a chance to give him a kiss on his forehead or hold his hand. Since Lu Junxuan and Shen Junyao had separated, he did not seek for any other woman, but now, he truly wanted Ai Mili.


    When the car arrived at the hotel entrance, Lu Junxuan held onto Ai Mili tightly.


    "Junxuan, you''re drunk. You should go back."


    "I don''t... I don''t want to go back. Ai Mili, I want to stay in the hotel with you today. " After Lu Junxuan finished speaking, he hugged her and refused to let go.

 Chapter 487 - Shen Junyao’s death

    <h4>Chapter 487 - Shen Junyao''s death</h4>


    Of course, Ai Mili knew that he was only pretending, he was not so drunk that he would lose consciousness. She smiled and looked at him seriously, "Jun Xuan, I have my principles, I promise you, if you are divorced, can we go further?"


    Lu Junxuan sighed, and could only let go of her hand, "Do you really mind my marriage?"


    "It''s not that I mind, but I can''t let my parents know that I''m dating a married man right now. They will be very unhappy."


    This was also what Lu Junxuan was worried about. He had to see Ai Mili''s family again after getting divorced from him, and leave a good influence on them, not letting them down.


    He was determined to win this marriage.


    "Okay, I promise. I promise I''ll get a divorce as soon as possible."


    "Junxuan, I trust you." Ai Mili looked at him with clear eyes, and gave him a kiss on the side of his face, "Don''t let me down, you promised one month! At that time, I won''t let you down. "


    Ai Mili said as he opened the door and got out of the car.


    The young driver at the front couldn''t help but ask, "Mr. Lu, where are we going now?"


    "To Pine Mountain Avenue." Tonight, he had thought that Ai Mili would give him a chance. He did not expect that he would still not be able to get the beauty he wanted.


    And all of this was because a single person was stopping him, Shen Junyao! He had never thought that she would be so eyesore and trouble. Now, she was truly too much of an eyesore to him.


    A greedy woman.


    A hint of dark hatred shed past Lu Junxuan''s eyes. It seemed that his warning and methods were definitely insufficient, which was why Shen Junyao was so confident.


    Maybe because of the alcohol, Lu Junxuan was so angry that his eyes had turned red, he suddenly spoke to the representative in front, "Stop the car right there."


    "Sir, what''s wrong?"


    Lu Junxuan took out some money from his wallet and gave it to him, "Your job is done, get out of the car!"


    The representative took the money and got off the car. Lu Junxuan sat in the driver''s seat and looked at the road in front of him.


    Shen Junyao also did not sleep. She was currently looking at the new summer attire and the expensive and famous handpiece s on the inte. Even if she was unable to have them now, when she obtains the one billion, she would immediately buy back what she wanted.


    She had already nned to repay her father one hundred million yuan, and she was going to buy a mansion and a one million yuan sports car. After that, she was going to deposit the rest of the money into the bank for her to enjoy.


    One billion was more than enough for her to enjoy the rest of her life.


    Just then, her phone rang, she picked it up and looked at it, the corners of her mouth raised, it seemed that Lu Junxuan hadpromised, and agreed to give her one billion?


    She reached out her hand to pick it up. "Hey, what''s the matter!"


    "Go downstairs. When I get to your building, we can talk." Lu Junxuan''s voice was very cold.


    "What is there to talk about? If we don''t have a billion dors for the breakup fee, we don''t have a chance to talk to each other. "


    "Come downstairs and we''ll have a nice chat. I can give you a little more."


    "1 billion, not a single cent less." Shen Junyao said stubbornly.


    Lu Junxuan, who was in the car downstairs, was already in a state of rage as he sneered, "Alright, one billion, right!? "Come down, I''ll give it to you. Sign the divorce agreement for me."


    Shen Junyao''s eyes were wide opened, she did not expect Lu Junxuan to easily agree, she looked at the name watch on theputer screen andughed, "Baby, wait for me toe back, tomorrow I will buy you back."


    After she finished speaking, she quickly got off the bed, casually found a set of clothes to wear and went downstairs. At this time, her parents were already asleep.


    Along the way, Shen Junyao''s mind was filled with the thought of her future fame. She wanted to buy a vi halfway up the mountain, and every day, she would look at the scenery, drink tea, and enjoy a luxurious life. What kind of enjoyment would that be?


    She was about to burst outughing. Who knows, maybe Lu Junxuan would transfer a billion yuan to her ount in a while, which made her so excited that she wanted to dance. As long as she got the money, her years of youth would not have been wasted.


    Lu Junxuan''s car was stopped under the streetmp. At that moment, there was no one in this area, it seemed to be terrifyingly quiet. When Shen Junyao saw the two lights on, she immediately walked over and opened the door to get in.


    Lu Junxuan was smoking inside the car, choking her nose, "If you don''t give me the money now, I won''t sign."


    "What else do you have in your eyes other than money? You are really greedy and selfish. " Lu Junxuan immediately scolded.


    "That''s right!" I am selfish, and you are cold too. We are a perfect match, and I heard that you have found a rich girlfriend. One billion is nothing for you! "


    "Why are you asking about my private life? I''m warning you, do not get close to my woman, or else I won''t let you go. "


    "Lu Junxuan, you are already considered to be married. Aren''t you afraid that the female parent will despise you? It''s enough to say that you have a bad character. " Shen Junyao scoffed.


    Lu Junxuan handed the divorce agreement over to her, "Sign it now!"


    "Where''s the money?"


    "I''ll call you tomorrow."


    "What a joke, do you think I''m a fool!?" Let me tell you, Lu Junxuan, if the money isn''t in your ount, don''t even think about me signing it. " Shen Junyao clenched her teeth and said.


    "I already said that I will call your ount tomorrow, what else do you want?" Lu Junxuan bellowed.


    "If I don''t see the money, I won''t sign even if I die!" In the air, Shen Junyao could smell the thick smell of alcohol.


    She suddenly felt a sense of fear. She took a deep breath and said, "Forget it, I don''t want to talk to you today. We''ll talk about it when you wake up."


    After saying that, Shen Junyao pushed open the door and was about to get out of the car, but just at this moment, Lu Junxuan fiercely locked the car window, causing his heart to thump loudly. He turned his head and asked Lu Junxuan, "Lu Junxuan, what are you trying to do?"


    "Are you going to sign or not?" Lu Junxuan shouted angrily, "If you don''t sign your name, don''t even think about getting off the carriage today."


    "You threaten me! I just don''t want to sign, okay? " Shen Junyao was so angry that he went insane.


    Lu Junxuan suddenly grabbed her from the driver''s seat. Before Shen Junyao could react, she had already grabbed onto her neck.


    She gasped, whimpered, tried to wrench his hand away, and kicked at him with her foot.


    When Lu Junxuan saw that she would resist him, and instead sink deeper into the pit, he couldn''t even breathe. Her mind was nk, he couldn''t breathe, she stared fearfully with his eyes wide open, because she could smell the scent of death.


    Lu Junxuan was going to kill her!


    After Lu Junxuan drank his wine, his mind was not clear. His entire body was filled with hatred, and he thought that he must threaten Shen Junyao to sign.


    However, in the light, he did not realise that Shen Junyao''s eyes were wide open, her face had turned purple and pale, and he had directly grabbed her by the neck and held her for three minutes ¡­


    Lu Junxuan immediately let go of her hands in fright, while Shen Junyao''s eyes were wide open, her breathing had disappeared, and her entire body was paralyzed on the seat. Lu Junxuan woke up drunk from the fright, and with trembling fingers, he probed into her nose, but there was no more, Shen Junyao was dead.


    Lu Junxuan was so frightened that he immediately sat down on his seat and lightly called out, "Jun Yao, Jun Yao? "Wake up, I''ll give you one billion, wake up!"


    However, Shen Junyao''s eyes were wide open as she stared at a certain spot, it was extremely terrifying.

 Chapter 488 - Shen Junyao’s disappearance

    <h4>Chapter 488 - Shen Junyao''s disappearance</h4>


    The inside of the carriage was filled with a terrified aura. Lu Junxuan almost copsed as he looked at the Shen Junyao he had strangled to death. What had he done? He actually killed her?


    Even if this woman was greedy and damned, he didn''t want to kill her.


    Lu Junxuan gasped for breath, seeing Shen Junyao''s pale face and her eyes wide open, looking like she was about to die, his heart was also fiercely pulled. No matter how much Lu Junxuan hated him, at least he had never personally stained his hands with human life.


    No, he had to calm down, he had to calm down. Lu Gongxuan held his head, trying to calm himself down. In the end, he quickly started the car and drove onto the street.


    He had to choose to escape. He had to cover up this matter.


    Lu Junxuan''s car shot away from the front door of the small district in a panic. Lu Junxuan wanted to return to his own vi, so he had to calm down.


    But there was one more thing that was most important, and that was for Shen Junyao to sign the divorce agreement. Furthermore, she imprinted her finger on it, allowing the divorce agreement to take effect.


    At the same time, he took out his mobile phone and first called Shen Junyao for two hundred million gold. Then, he found the notebook that Shen Junyao had signed before, and started to practice on it, over and over again. After practicing for more than ten minutes, he finally wrote down the exact same signature as Shen Junyao, he immediately signed Shen Junyao''s name on the divorce agreement, and pressed a finger mark on it with her ice-cold hand.


    Finally, Lu Junxuan obtained the divorce agreement and dissolved his marriage with Shen Junyao, but at the cost of his life.


    Lu Junxuan narrowed his eyes. He immediately checked the nearby rivers on the inte. He only wanted Shen Junyao''s corpse to sink to the bottom of the river, so that he would never be discovered.


    Finally, Lu Junxuan found a peaceful river surface. He nced at the address, and then brought Shen Junyao back to the carriage. At the same time, he tied her body up with many heavy iron hoops, so as to prevent her from sinking, he could only wait for the corpses to dissolve before floating back up.


    And at that time, as long as he married Ai Mili, he would have even more power and influence. At that time, even if someone tried to investigate, he would be able to find some way to hide it.


    In short, Shen Junyao''s death definitely would not be med on him.


    Seeing that the river was calm and deep, Lu Junxuan threw Shen Junyao''s body, which was wrapped tightly, into the river together with the iron ring. It was a big river, the river water was at least three to four meters deep.


    Lu Junxuan looked at Shen Junyao''s corpse, which was pulled downwards by the heavy iron ring, and finally disappeared into the river. Only then did Lu Junxuan finally copse onto the grass, and for a moment, he actually muttered in a confused voice, "You forced me, I didn''t want to kill you, you forced me, you were too greedy ¡­"


    However, no one answered him except the startled bird.


    Only a few bubbles were left where the corpse had been,pletely disappearing without a trace.


    ''s eyes were still bloodshot and filled with a tinge of tears. He muttered to himself on the water surface, "I''m sorry, Jun Yao."


    After saying that, he turned around and returned to the car. After settling everything, he quickly rushed back to the city center.


    Lu Junxuan''s heart was in a state of unease. He did not sleep until the morning and when he saw the signature on the divorce agreement, his guilt disappeared without a trace. Finally, he could use this divorce agreement to get the court to decide his divorce with Shen Junyao.


    In the morning, Shen Junyao''s parents had already pushed open the door to find their daughter, but their daughter was not in her room.


    As his father had many enemies, he was worried that something would happen to his daughter, so he directly called the police. At the same time, in order to find Shen Junyao, his father started to post on the web, hoping to spread the news widely so that Shen Junyao could see him on the inte. Then, she could go home.


    However, what they didn''t know was that they wouldn''t be able to receive news of their daughter''s return in this lifetime.


    Lu Junxuan went to the Civil Administration Bureau in the afternoon, brought along Shen Junyao''s photo, and quickly went through with the divorce procedures. Lu Junxuan had two marriage certificate in his hand, he squinted his eyes, and in order to prevent the Shen family from bing suspicious, he called his father.


    "Hello, Uncle. It''s me, Lu Junxuan. Is Jun Yao home?" Lu Junxuan asked.


    "Is there anything else you need from Jun Yao?"


    "Yesterday, I made an agreement with her to sign a divorce. Now, I have a divorce certificate, I want to give this certificate to her."


    "Did you see Jun Yaost night?" "Jun Yao is gone now. Do you know where she went?" That father of his also could not care about the grudge anymore as he anxiously asked.


    Lu Junxuan immediately pretended to be surprised, "What? Did Jun Yao disappear? "


    "Lu Junxuan, you didn''t do anything to my daughter, right?" Father Shen suddenly asked suspiciously at the other end.


    "Uncle, Jun Yao and I have already agreed to a divorce. We already agreed on this matterst night. I gave her two hundred million yuan, and she also signed and signed the contract. How could I possibly harm her?"


    "Really? Do you really have to get divorced? "


    "If you don''t believe me, you can check her ount number. I transferred the ount to herst night." Lu Junxuan sighed. Fortunately, he had calmed down and rationalst night, covering up all the crimes perfectly.


    "Jun Yao is gone, Lu Junxuan, I don''t care how much of a bastard you are in the past, I beg you to help me find her as soon as possible, I beg you to help me find my daughter." Father Shen pleaded at the other end.


    "Alright, as a husband and wife, I will do my best to help you." Lu Junxuan agreed on the surface.


    It seemed that Shen Junyao''s divorce certificate could only be held in his hands for now, and right now, he couldn''t wait to see one person: Ai Mili. Give her their divorce certificate, so she can trust him.


    In Ai Mili''s hotel, she was enjoying breakfast, while a fewplex stock trading numbers appeared on the IPAD in front of her. She was currently studying the situation with squinted eyes.


    At this moment, her cell phone rang. She looked at it in surprise and picked it up. "Hello?"


    "Ai Mili, I''m downstairs. I have good news to tell you." Lu Junxuan said excitedly.


    Ai Mili pretended to be curious, "What good news?"


    "I''lle up and look for you now." Lu Junxuan really wanted her to see the marriage certificate. This way, their rtionship would grow.

 Chapter 489 - Web Search

    <h4>Chapter 489 - Web Search</h4>


    Ai Mili replied, "Alright, you cane up!" With that, she switched off the stock chart and switched it to an entertaining scene. Looking at it, it was as if she was just a chatty little girl.


    When the doorbell rang, Ai Mili opened the door with a smile.


    Lu Junxuan who was outside the door was extremely excited, he carried Ai Mili and Ai Mili was shocked: "Jun Xuan, tell me first, what is this good news!"


    Lu Junxuan ced her on the sofa, then fished out a red book from his pocket and handed it over to her, "Read it for yourself."


    Ai Mili picked it up and looked at the three words marriage certificate. She looked at him in shock, "You''re divorced?"


    "Yes, I sessfully became a bachelor this morning."


    "But you said the other day that your ex-wife wouldn''t sign it."


    "She agreed. I gave her two hundred million for the breakup fee. She was willing to sign it." Lu Junxuan''s eyes flickered a little, not daring to look straight at Ai Mili''s clear eyes.


    "But you saidst time that she wanted a billion yuan in breakup fees." Ai Mili asked in surprise.


    Last night, we made a deal, and when I called her for the two hundred million, she signed it on the spot, that''s not important, the most important thing is that Ai Mili, I can finally be with you. "


    Ai Mili smiled, "Junxuan, if that''s the case, then we can go meet my parents."


    "Good!" Any time is fine. " Lu Junxuan smiled gently.


    Ai Mili looked at Lu Junxuan, while Lu Junxuan shed her gaze, "Now, you can finally rx, right?!"


    "Hm!" Of course, I love you. I don''t care about how many times you get married. "


    Just then, Lu Junxuan''s phone rang, he picked it up and looked, "Let me pick up a call."


    After receiving the call from the balcony, Lu Junxuan said to Ai Mili, "I need to go back to thepany."


    "Good!" "Go on!" Ai Mili stood up to send him off. Before Lu Junxuan left, he couldn''t help but turn around and want to kiss her. Ai Mili couldn''t help but smile as he gave him a kiss on his forehead before asking, "I''ll treat you to dinner tonight."


    "Hm!" Good! Hurry up and get busy! "


    Lu Junxuan left.


    Ai Mili exhaled, she walked to the front of the table and picked up her phone, then dialed Gong Yexiao''s number.


    "Hey!" Gong Yexiao''s voice sounded.


    Ai Mili walked to the sofa on the balcony as he opened his mouth, "Ye Xiao, there''s something I need to report to you. When Lu Junxuan came to find me earlier, he seeded in getting a divorce."


    "What did he tell you?"


    "He said his ex-wife needed money so she signed the deal for the two hundred million, but I had a strange feeling she wouldn''tpromise so easily."


    "I have met Shen Junyao before, she is not an easy person topromise with." Gong Yexiao was also feeling weird over there.


    "Do you think there''s any other reason for this?"


    "If he''s got a divorce, you can lure him in at any time."


    "Hm!" "Alright, I''ll just let you know."


    "Ai Mili, sorry for the trouble."


    "It''s fine. Compared to the time when you attacked me, this is nothing."


    The Shen family had been waiting until the afternoon. They hadn''t seen their daughtere back, nor did they call her, making them anxious like ants on a hot pan. They had a bad feeling that their daughter might have met with an ident, and now, most importantly, no matter what happened, they had to find her first.


    The police answered that they could only file their case twenty-four hours after they went missing. The Shen couple could only wait, waiting for the twenty-four hours to end before setting their case up in the Police station.


    Lu Junxuan pretended to help search, so that he could find some clues from the Shen couple whenever he wanted.


    When he heard that the Shen Family was going to report a case in 24 hours, Lu Junxuan was still panicking. He tightened his heart, if the police were to interfere, he was not sure if he would be able to.


    Within the castle.


    After the little guy went to school, Cheng Liyue''s hobby was to watch movies on the inte to pass the time. In short, she now needed topletely rx and not feel any pressure.


    Cheng Liyue held onto the web page, and suddenly a piece of news was quickly pushed up, it was about the lost news, Cheng Liyue would pay attention to it, so she stretched out her hand and opened up the screen.


    When she pulled it down, she was stunned, and the person who had lost connection with it, was actually Shen Junyao.


    This was a picture of her normally, and it was ced at the most conspicuous ce, while written below was a description of her missingst night until now without any news, her family members were very anxious, and they hoped that either themselves or someone who had seen Shen Junyao before would provide information.


    Cheng Liyue had never thought that she would one day see news of Shen Junyao''s disappearance on the Inte. What had happened to her?


    Normally, the word ''lost'' would give people a bad feeling.


    Cheng Liyue could not help but scrolled down, only seeing that below, she had reported all of Shen Junyao''s information. Her name, height, weight, all of them were very detailed.


    Cheng Liyue stared at the photo for a few seconds. Indeed, she did not need to pity her.


    The rtionship between her and Lu Junxuan right now was definitely that bad.


    The news of Shen Junyao''s disappearance was spread online at the moment, and the Lu family soon found out. Lu Yajing had seen him on the inte.


    "Mom,e quickly and take a look. There''s good news, Shen Junyao is missing." Lu Yaqing pped her hands, as though she was very happy.


    Chen Xia immediately sat by her side, "She''s missing? "What''s going on?"


    "I don''t know. It says that there was no news of her since 10 o''clockst night. Her phone was switched off and she couldn''t be found. Now that she lost her connection, this news has be the inte headlines. Serves her right." Lu Yaqing snorted.


    Chen Xia immediately frowned, if she disappeared, then wouldn''t she have to renegotiate her son''s divorce?


    Chen Xia immediately dialed her son''s number.


    "Hello, Mom."


    "Junxuan, have you seen any news from the inte!" Shen Junyao is missing. "


    On the other side, Lu Junxuan appeared very calm, "I saw it."


    "What about your divorce agreement?"


    "Mom, don''t worry. Shen Junyao already signed the contractst night, and the marriage between us has already been dissolved."


    "What?" You saw Shen Junyaost night? Do you know where she went? "


    "I don''t know either. She might be in a bad mood and has gone somewhere to rx!" Mom, don''t worry about it. "


    "It''s not that I''m worried, it''s that she''s missing now. I''m just afraid that it might have something to do with you."


    "Mom, stop thinking so much. How could I be rted to her?" At the other end, Lu Junxuan''s voice rang out in a very ordinary manner.


    Chen Xia immediately rxed, "As long as they don''t have anything to do with each other!"

 Chapter 490 - Lu Junxuan suspected

    <h4>Chapter 490 - Lu Junxuan suspected</h4>


    Regarding the matter of Shen Junyao''s loss of connection, Cheng Liyue was still fairly concerned about thetest developments on the web, and there were already many people discussing the possibility of something happening, which made her heart tighten.


    Shen Junyao was such a high-profile person, how could she possibly lose contact with him? Or was it because of the divorce matter, where did the mood hide?


    However, Shen Junyao had always liked to surf the inte, and wouldn''t cut off the inte. And now, the news of her loss had spread all over the inte, making it impossible for her to not see it.


    Within the Lu Group, Lu Junxuan had also opened up thetest news that had been transferred over. There was a picture of Shen Junyao on top of it, his eyes revealed a dark ruthlessness. She looked at the picture that Shen Junyao had ced on the table with a smile that was like flowers, and didn''t dare look straight at it.


    Lu Junxuan thought that he would be able to stay calm, but when he saw the overwhelming amount of information being spread online, he started to panic.


    At this moment, a phone beside him rang. He was immediately frightened, and his expression immediately changed.


    He took a deep breath and picked up the phone. "Hello."


    "Hello, Mr. Lu Junxuan? We are at the Public Security Bureau in the city center. Regarding the disappearance of your ex-wife, Ms. Shen Junyao, we would like to make an investigation and visit with you.


    "Haven''t you found it yet? What happened to her? " Lu Junxuan immediately pretended to speak in a voice filled with grief.


    "Mr. Lu, don''t worry. We will definitely find Miss Shen Junyao." The policeman at the other end said confidently.


    Lu Junxuan''s heart suddenly jumped, but he still expressed his gratitude, "Thank you. Please make sure you find her, I will pay you a visit in the afternoon."


    After Lu Junxuan hung up the phone, his expression looked calm, but his hands still bought all the water in his heart, and trembled lightly. Suddenly, he did not want to do anything, he wanted to immediately go to a ce, he wanted to see if Shen Junyao was underwater, and wanted to find out if she was floating up.


    Lu Junxuan grabbed his car key and walked out. His assistant was just about to push open the door and see him about to go out, he reminded him, "Master Lu, you have a meeting at ten o''clock."


    "Push them all out." Lu Junxuan left without looking back.


    Ai Mili spent her boring time alone in the hotel, suddenly, she also noticed a piece of news about the lost connection, she extended her hand and tapped on it, and when she saw the name on it, she immediately froze.


    Shen Junyao? Isn''t that the name of Lu Junxuan''s ex-wife?


    Ai Mili continued to read, and looked at the time and ce of her disappearance. Wasn''t it exactly yesterday morning that she disappeared? How could she have disappeared?


    Ai Mili was surprised, it was Lu Junxuan who came to find her with the marriage certificate yesterday morning, how could there be such a coincidence? Lu Junxuan and her just got divorced and they already went missing?


    Ai Mili felt that this matter was not simple, she thought, and still called Gong Yexiao.


    "Hey!" Ye Xiao, have you seen any news of Shen Junyao''s disappearance on the inte? " Ai Mili asked Gong Yexiao.


    Gong Yexiao did not have time to pay attention to all of this, he was shocked: "Shen Junyao disappeared?"


    "That''s right!" "Just as I was browsing the inte, I suddenly clicked on a piece of news that I have lost contact with. It turned out that the lost contact was Shen Junyao, Lu Junxuan''s ex-wife."


    "When did he disappear?" Gong Yexiao asked.


    "The inte said that her parents went missing yesterday morning, but what''s weird is that Lu Junxuan came to see me with his divorce certificate at around 10 o''clock yesterday morning, isn''t that too much of a coincidence?" Ai Mili felt that something was wrong.


    "You mean to say that Shen Junyao''s disappearance is rted to him?" Gong Yexiao asked in a low voice.


    Ai Mili bit her lips, "Do you think that is possible?"


    "If Shen Junyao''s disappearance is rted to him, I think the chances of him surviving is very slim."


    "You mean to say that Lu Junxuan killed Shen Junyao?"


    "Ai Mili, I want you to immediately book a ne ticket and leave this ce. Go to a ce where Lu Junxuan cannot find you for the time being. Gong Yexiao''s voice became anxious.


    Ai Mili had also realized that Lu Junxuan was currently an extremely dangerous person, so she replied, "Alright, I''ll pack my things immediately.


    "If Lu Junxuan is rted to his disappearance, then Lu Junxuan has already embarked on the road to his own destruction. There is no need for me to do anything."


    Gong Yexiao was in his office right now, and after hanging up on Ai Mili, he immediately called the bodyguards, telling them to quickly go to the hotel to pick Ai Mili up.


    Gong Yexiao was still worried, she called him and told him to pack up the most important stuff and quickly go to the coffee shop beside the hotel to wait for his bodyguards.


    Lu Junxuan did not expect that things would turn out this way. The pressure he was putting on had forced him to obtain the support of the Ai Mili Family, and ording to their ns, Shen Junyao would take a share of the divorce money, which would give him at least a billion yuan in working capital, so that Lu Junxuan would agree to pay an expensive divorce fee, which would make him even more worried. Once Ai Mili had a grasp on his heart, he would advise him to ce all his money in apany that he had set up sessfully, so that his investments would be useless.


    But now, things did not go as nned, but Lu Junxuan was suspected of murder.


    Of course, this was only Gong Yexiao''s guess. However, looking at the overall situation, he had a strong premonition that Shen Junyao''s loss of connection was rted to Lu Junxuan.


    Lu Junxuan''s car drove on top of a bridge, and his gaze anxiously sized up the river. Finally, he arrived at the ce where he had thrown away the corpse.


    He urgently needed to find someone who couldfort him, and that person was indeed Ai Mili. At this moment, he finally understood, the person who made himmit such a mistake, was Ai Mili, and because he crazily wanted to get hold of her, he had lost all reason. He had an urge to see Ai Mili.


    Lu Junxuan hurriedly returned to the car and closed the door. Then, he stepped on the gas pedal and went straight back to the city center.


    At this moment, Ai Mili was already at the airport, boarding a flight that would take off ten minutester. Gong Yexiao''s bodyguards personally sent her to the entrance of the airport.


    When Lu Junxuan returned to the hotel, he anxiously wanted to enter the elevator to look for Ai Mili, but the hotel attendant stopped him, "Excuse me, may I ask if you are Mr. Lu Junxuan? Your friend has left a message for you. "

 Chapter 491 - Event in Fermentation

    <h4>Chapter 491 - Event in Fermentation</h4>


    Lu Junxuan returned to the front desk in shock. Front Desk Miss picked up a piece of paper and passed it to him, "This is what your friend Miss Ai Mili left behind before she left."


    Lu Junxuan''s heart instantly sank, he anxiously took the slip of paper, and saw that Ai Mili had left a message in Chinese: "Jun Xuan, I''m sorry, I have urgent matters to attend to outside the country, let''s contact each other in the future."


    Lu Junxuan was about to copse. When he needed a girl the most, and she was not by his side, did she just leave behind a note?


    Seeing that his expression was extremely ugly and angry, Front Desk Miss could not help but to ask with concern, "Mister Lu, are you alright?"


    Lu Junxuan angrily punched the counter with his fist, and walked out, and just at this time, his phone rang. He looked at his father calling, and could only patiently wait, "Hello."


    "Junxuan, do you have any news of Jun Yao?" If you have any news, you must notify us immediately. " Father Shen''s voice sounded very old.


    "Alright, if I have it, I will definitely inform you." Lu Junxuan replied calmly.


    However, he was unable to calm down. On the contrary, he was breaking down inch by inch. He sat in the car and looked down at his hands. A human life was on his back.


    Before, he yearned for power and money, but now, what he yearned for was an innocent identity.


    What should I do? What should I do? Lu Junxuan covered his face with both hands as he asked himself repeatedly.


    As for Lu Junxuan''s current situation, his family waspletely unaware of it. Lu Yajing had been paying attention to the developments on the news from time to time, and when she saw that there was still no news of Shen Junyao, she had even mentioned it, making Chen Xia feel happy.


    "Mom, look, this Shen Junyao really deserves it. There''s no news of him even now!" Lu Yaqing gloated as she ate her snacks.


    It was all due to Shen Junyao not having children for the past few years. If Lu Junxuan had not divorced Cheng Liyue and helped his retrieve his identity, then she might have had children and grandchildren, and even received a rtive like the Imperial Family.


    In her heart, Shen Junyao was already considered a jinx.


    She also wished that there would be no good ending for her.


    In the afternoon, Lu Junxuan arrived at the Public Security Bureau at around 2 PM to be interrogated. As the ex-husband of the divorce case that was being handled by Shen Junyao, his name was already on the list of suspects.


    Sitting in the bright interrogation room, even the once elegant and luxurious young master looked dejected at this moment. Lu Junxuan immediately reached out his hand to block the light, and a look of displeasure shed across his face.


    Under the light of the strongmp, the two policemen who were interrogating him immediately realised that Lu Junxuan''s face was haggard, obviously showing signs of not being able to sleep at night.


    "Mr Lu, it seems like you haven''t had a good rest these past two days!" The policeman avoided the sensitive topic and asked with a smile.


    Since Lu Junxuan was able to sit as the CEO of thepany, he naturally had a keen sense for business. He smiled, "I manage apany with tens of thousands of people by myself, I work nearly 15 hours a day. Do you think that I should be able to rest well?"


    "We have all witnessed Mr. Lu''s capabilities and have made many contributions to our society. However, today, we must go through some interrogation procedures."


    Lu Junxuan''s heart immediately trembled, he nodded: "Please do!"


    After the first round of questioning, Lu Junxuan cleverly avoided the topic. He had arranged for Shen Junyao to sign the divorce agreement that night, and he had done it wlessly, because that night, Lu Junxuan had indeed given Shen Junyao a sum of money at around one in the morning.


    "Mr. Lu, we''ll ask you to show us the original divorce agreement. We need it as evidence."


    "Sure." Lu Junxuan replied calmly. He was certain that his handwriting was already the same as Shen Junyao''s signature.


    "Can I go now?" Lu Junxuan asked the police.


    "Yes, but we will temporarily cancel all your activities outside the city. Otherwise, we will deal with you in ordance with thew."


    "What do you mean? Do you think I''m a suspect? " Lu Junxuan angrily mmed the table and stood up, "She was once my wife and we loved each other deeply. How could I possibly do anything to her!?"


    "Mr. Lu, we can only treat Miss Shen as a case of disappearance. If you have any other clues, you can tell us immediately."


    Lu Junxuan walked out of the Police station in a huff, and when he got into the car, he immediately heaved a sigh of relief. Finally, he passed the test for the police, and as long as they didn''t find any new evidence, he could only settle the case as missing or missing.


    Furthermore, he knew that in his entire life, there would never be anyone who would know the cause of Shen Junyao''s death, much less find out where she was.


    As long as the police file was closed, this matter could continue to sink in forever.


    Lu Junxuan''s car drove out of the Police station, and at the same time, a bodyguard reported the situation to Gong Yexiao in a ck car guarding outside of the Police station.


    "Gym Tung, Lu Junxuan just came out of Police station."


    "Alright, continue to follow him. Don''t let him find out. Report his situation to me at any time." At the other side, Gong Yexiao''s low voice ordered.


    Gong Yexiao stood in front of the french window. He had initially wanted to use their rtionship to find out about Lu Junxuan''s interrogation, but this matter was currently too sensitive. Adding the grudges between Cheng Liyue and him, she might be involved in the investigation.


    Therefore, Gong Yexiao could only use a method to follow Lu Junxuan, he believed that Shen Junyao had already died, and Lu Junxuan''s corpse had already been destroyed, maybe, he had already covered up all the evidence in the matter of Shen Junyao''s death.


    Just then, Gong Yexiao took the initiative to call Cheng Liyue.


    "Hey!"


    "Do you know about Shen Junyao''s disappearance?"


    "I know, I saw it on the inte. Did you find it?" Cheng Liyue thought that he had taken the initiative to call her and found some new information.


    "Not yet, I suspect that Shen Junyao is already dead." Gong Yexiao immediately opened his mouth.


    Cheng Liyue was shocked at that moment, "What? "How can you be so sure?"


    "I''ll tell you about thister tonight, but right now, I need you to be prepared. If the police call you, you must immediately call me."


    Cheng Liyue was shocked, "I will be summoned too?"


    "I still don''t know. Before we find Shen Junyao''s body, the only thing I can do is to assume that it''s a case of disappearance, and not a murder. But I need you to prepare first.


    His voice was deep and steady and strong.


    Her heart, which had caused Cheng Liyue some unease earlier, was immediately wrapped in warmth as she softly asked, "Mn! "I know."

 Chapter 492 - Lu Family Investigation

    <h4>Chapter 492 - Lu Family Investigation</h4>


    Lu Mansion.


    Just as Chen Xia was preparing to pack up and go out to y mahjong, her phone suddenly rang. She thought that her friend had urged her to go again, and she immediately got angry, because she had already said that she would go, what else was there to urge her.


    Chen Xia''s temper had always been this dry. She picked up her phone and was about to answer when she realized that the person who called her was not her friend''s number. Instead, it was an unfamiliar number.


    She picked up the phone and answered, "Hello." His tone wasn''t polite.


    She''s been getting a lot of insurance callstely, and she''s getting tired of it.


    "Hello, may I ask if this is Lady Chen Xia?"


    "I am, is something the matter?" Chen Xia said to the other side with an arrogant tone.


    "Hello, I''m in the Public Security Bureau''s office. We would like to invite you to the Public Security Bureau in the city center for interrogation." The woman''s voice was very polite.


    Chen Xia''s heart immediately thumped loudly, she immediately said softly: "Comrade Police Officer, what''s wrong?"


    "Don''t you know? Your former daughter-inw, Shen Junyao, has been missing for two days. We want you and your daughter, Miss Lu Yaqing, to be interrogated and to cooperate with us in our investigation. "


    "What?" What does her disappearance have to do with us? She is no longer a member of our Lu Family. "


    "We will examine every single person that Miss Shen Junyao has interacted with. Please cooperate, otherwise, we will take police measures."


    "Alright, my daughter and I will be under investigation. We will arrive at ten o''clock on time." Chen Xia did not want to get into awsuit, so after hanging up, she made a call to her mahjong friend, pushing him away.


    Chen Xia hurried upstairs and shook her daughter, Lu Yaqing, who was still sleeping, awake.


    Lu Yaqing had stayed up all night to watch the movie and was sleeping soundly. Seeing his mother wake up, she said impatiently, "Mom, what are you doing!?"


    "Ya Qing, stop sleeping, stop sleeping, we must go to the Public Security Bureau now." Yang Xia pushed her daughter awake.


    Lu Yaqing could not keep her eyes open as she looked at his mother, "Why are you going to the Public Security Bureau?"


    "The Public Security Bureau said that we need to be investigated for Shen Junyao''s disappearance. Get up quickly, we need to hurry over, don''t push the me of Shen Junyao onto us just because we don''t pay attention to him." Chen Xia did not want to bring disaster upon herself.


    After all, they had offended the Shen family in the divorce incident.


    Lu Yajing did not dare to be careless, and immediately washed her face and put on makeup before leaving the house hurriedly. When Chen Xia sat in Lu Yajing''s car, she thought that her son would definitely be interrogated, so she quickly made a call to Lu Junxuan.


    Lu Junxuan said that he had already been interrogated yesterday, and when Chen Xia asked about the situation, Lu Junxuan naturallyforted her.


    After Chen Xia hung up the phone, she looked at his daughter with a face of relief, "Your brother went yesterday, she said that it was Chang Chang Chang Xian who asked us to not be nervous. That''s right, Shen Junyao went missing, and we didn''t do anything to her. I say, the one who has a grudge with Shen Junyao, isn''t that Cheng Liyue? "


    As he spoke of Cheng Liyue, Chen Xia''s expression immediately became joyous, "Maybe it has something to do with Cheng Liyue! Now that she has power and power, with Gong Yexiao''s support and help, she must be really arrogant. In a while, I will properly bring up their issue in front of the police and let them properly investigate Cheng Liyue. "


    "Mom, this is a must, and I can''t let Cheng Liyue livefortably either." Lu Yajing nodded. She knew that Cheng Liyue was even the daughter of a princess and was jealous to the point of going crazy. She had obtained Gong Yexiao, but still had such an identity ¡­


    When she thought about how Gong Yexiao had forced her to apologize to Cheng Liyue earlier, she still harbored deep hatred in her heart!


    Chen Xia sneered, "Who knows, it might even be Cheng Liyue, if it really was her, I think, the Shen Family will not let this matter go."


    "What if the royal family saves her?"


    "Then, when the timees, we will report that the royal familymitted the crime together with themoners."


    The two mother and daughter chatted all the way to the Public Security Bureau. First, Chen Xia had gone in to be interrogated, and Chen Xia had immediately described her appearance as a good mother-inw, before unceasingly recounting her past good deeds. Then, she told them about the matter of how they got married, and all of her mistakes were pushed onto Shen Junyao.


    "Comrade Police, please don''t let this Cheng Liyue go, she''s the most suspicious one, because she had a feud with Shen Junyao in the past. There''s no other way it can be, when Cheng Liyue cheated on her, my son would not want her, and would choose to get divorced instead. However,ter on, she married her good friend Shen Junyao, and she had been unwilling to marry ever since."


    "Continue!" The police actually wanted her to say more, because ever since Shen Junyao disappeared, they had realized that there was less chance of her surviving.


    Because they had looked up a lot of information, she hadn''t gone abroad, she hadn''t left the city, she hadn''t even left the hotel, the travel records didn''t have any information on Shen Junyao, the news of her loss of connection had already been posted online, if she was really still alive, it was impossible for her to leave thework.


    That was why the police paid so much attention to the people around her. The Shen family provided a lot of information, including the entire Lu family and Cheng Liyue.


    After Chen Xia finished interrogating her, Lu Yaqing was also interrogated. She was the same as her mother, she praised Shen Junyao a bit, saying how good she was. Finally, she said that she and her brother were ipatible due to her personality.


    The police had ordered them not to go abroad for a month, not to leave the city, to be subjected to a training investigation at any time, and had ordered them to leave.


    Then, the police called Cheng Liyue''s cell number.


    Cheng Liyue received the phone call, it was 2 o''clock in the afternoon. Cheng Liyue was very cooperative, and after hanging up the phone with the police, she called Gong Yexiao. Gong Yexiao immediately put down everything he was doing, and quickly drove back to apany her.


    Ever since Cheng Liyue had analyzed the situation, she had felt depressed for two days on whether Shen Junyao had been killed or not. Although Shen Junyao''s actions in the past had made her very angry, but if she really did die, she did not feel happy at all. On the contrary, she felt sad.


    In order to get the signature of the divorce agreement, Lu Junxuan had actually killed Shen Junyao so heartlessly. She could imagine that Lu Junxuan had such guts, just like how he so cruelly forced her to sign the contract back then.

 Chapter 493 - Cheng Liyue investigated

    <h4>Chapter 493 - Cheng Liyue investigated</h4>


    His voice, like a demon''s, said that if she didn''t sign, if she walked out into the street, he would let the car kill her.


    Now, he really had to kill someone. He had killed the woman he loved the most at that time and she was truly thankful that Shen Junyao had pushed her away from this devilish man. Otherwise, she didn''t dare imagine a man like Lu Junxuan who lived his entire life.


    Her current life had caused her anger towards the events of the past to disappear. She now had a cute son, a man who doted on her and doted on her, and she had even found her own mother.


    She had nothing toin about. She felt that the heavens had left a door ajar for you, and would surely open a window for you.


    Half an hourter, Gong Yexiao''s car was stopped at the bottom of the castle. Cheng Liyue''s recent appetite was not good, so he took her to the restaurant at the center of the city to eat.


    In the dining hall, Cheng Liyue chose a few tasty dishes to eat, and didn''t eat much either. Regarding the interrogation in the afternoon, she was also very calm, after experiencing so much, coupled with the fact that she no longer had any grudges against Shen Junyao, she was naturally not afraid of anything.


    At two in the afternoon, Gong Yexiao apanied Cheng Liyue to the Public Security Bureau. Cheng Liyue''s identity as a royalty was not made public, but Gong Yexiao''s appearance had somehow reached the director''s ears. When Cheng Liyue entered the interrogation room, he greeted Gong Yexiao, and exchanged a few words with him.


    He must be the Eldest Young Master of this city''s Wealthy sses. In addition to Gong Yexiao''s contributions to the country and society, he was indeed respected.


    Cheng Liyue sat under the light, and her eyes were filled with excitement. She blinked her eyes, and looked at the two male officers in front of her with a serious expression.


    "Miss Cheng Liyue, please exin your rtionship with the victim, Miss Shen Junyao."


    "We were good friends six years ago. In the second semester of my third year, we became good friends and were often together. After that, I married my ex-husband Lu Junxuan, and our rtionship became moreplicated."


    "Lu Junxuan''s mother, Lady Chen Xia said that you cheated before you were able to get married to Lu Junxuan, right?"


    "He and Shen Junyao were the ones who conspired to plot against me that night. Of course, what happened had already happened and it had been many years since then, so I didn''t pay much attention to it."


    "If it really was them who set you up, how could you not care about something as serious as this after all these years? This doesn''t fit Luo Ji. " The police immediately seized on this because they felt that this could be an important grudge.


    Cheng Liyue pursed her lips andughed. The two young police officers sitting opposite to her were in a daze, Cheng Liyue''s smile was as elegant as a chrysanthemum. Adding her clean and beautiful face, under the intense light, it was wless.


    "Why wouldn''t I care? It is because back then, they set up a trap for me and by some coincidence, I did not fall into their trap. Instead, I fell into a rtionship with another man and even gave birth to my child with that man.


    "Then we can ask, where is your fianc¨¦ now?"


    "He''s outside."


    "What''s his name?"


    "His name is Gong Yexiao."


    The two officers who were recording the process of interrogation in their books immediately raised their heads, and one of them asked in surprise, "Is that the richest man in the city, Mr. Gong Yexiao?"


    "He''s already the richest man in the world." The other officer added, and both of their eyes were filled with shock.


    So it turned out that such a beautiful girl was actually Gong Yexiao''s fiancee.


    "Then, do you not have any thoughts towards the matter of them conspiring to kill you? Furthermore, I heard from Chen Xia that she and you were still entangled in conflict one year or even half a year ago. "


    "Yes, I was at the Jewelry Department back then, and she was my customer. She had made things difficult for me many times, and we had a lot of unpleasantness."


    "She even framed you once."


    Yes, she framed me before, but I found out that the news of her pregnancy had been exposed, causing her and Lu Junxuan to divorce. Ever since then, I have never met her, and I don''t know how she is doing.


    The two officers looked at each other and one of them asked, "Miss Cheng, then may I ask who is the person who is most likely to harm Shen Junyao after knowing her for so many years?"


    Cheng Liyue obviously knew who it was, but she didn''t want to get involved too much, so she shook her head and said, "Other than working together, I don''t really know much about her personal connections."


    "Okay, that''s enough. But we would like to call your fianc¨¦ as an extra call. Can youmunicate with him?"


    "Of course." Cheng Liyue was extremely cooperative, this had to be done by the police.


    When Cheng Liyue came out, she was waiting for her in the lounge. When she saw here out, he immediately stood up and hugged her, "How was it?"


    "I''m done, but the police want you to go in." Cheng Liyue said to him.


    Gong Yexiao frowned slightly. He could not help butugh and pat him on the chest, "Cooperate with them, this is their job."


    Gong Yexiao nodded his head, "Okay, wait for me outside for a while."


    "I''m fine. I''m going to drink some water. You can go in!" Cheng Liyueughed and sat on the chair.


    Gong Yexiao pointed to the cup that he did not drink earlier, "Drink my cup!"


    "En!" Cheng Liyueughed, sat on his seat and drank from his cup.


    Gong Yexiao walked into the interrogation room. Two young policemen, upon seeing the tall and handsome man who walked in, immediately tensed up, although they had interrogated Lu Junxuan yesterday and were also on the list of rich and powerful people, but at this moment, the person sitting in front of them was the richest man on earth.


    This pressure could be imagined, but where the responsibilityy, they could only brace themselves and ask out all the questions they wanted to ask.


    Gong Yexiao was very cooperative and did not look down on them. He did not act arrogantly either, but cooperative and answered all the officer''s questions one by one.


    It was just that when he came out, the bureau chief appeared again and spoke to Gong Yexiao properly, because Gong Yexiao was not on the interrogation list, so Gong Yexiao did not care. Right now, he only wanted to bring Cheng Liyue out, afraid that she would be pressured inside the Police station as a pregnant woman.


    However, Cheng Liyue was still very calm. In her heart, she also hoped that the killer would be able to correct her.


    It must be, if Shen Junyao really had to die, she must die miserably.

 Chapter 494 - Different willow

    <h4>Chapter 494 - Different willow</h4>


    Coming out from Police station, Cheng Liyue''s heart was heavy. She sat in the car and looked at Gong Yexiao, "Do you really think that Shen Junyao will die?"


    "It''s very likely that she''s already dead. If you know her, how could she not go online? It''s impossible for her to not see the news that covered the sky and covered the earth. Furthermore, no matter how heartless she is, she wouldn''t abandon her parents, right? "


    "Right, she is a person who is keen on famous brands. Before this, she has always been on her phone, always watching thetest fashion developments wherever she goes. It''s impossible for her to leave the inte." Cheng Liyue nodded.


    If I am not wrong, the reason why Lu Junxuan killed her must be because the payment for the breakup was not agreed upon, Shen Junyao is not such a worry-free person. "


    "Yes, if Shen Junyao wants to split up the expenses, then it must be a sky-high price. It might even be a billion." Cheng Liyue nodded.


    "Lu Junxuan basically did not have that much money to spare. Furthermore, hispany had recently suffered a loss, so giving his a few billion was impossible." After Gong Yexiao finished analyzing, heforted her, "Don''t think about it, the police will definitely find some clues regarding this matter."


    Cheng Liyue nodded, she did not want to think about it too, this matter had nothing to do with her.


    "I''ll send you back. In the afternoon, you should have a good rest and not go anywhere else. I''ll get you to give me whatever you want to eat."


    "I don''t want to eat anymore, send me back! I''m a little sleepy. " After Cheng Liyue finished speaking, he leaned on the table and rested.


    In the coffee shop, willow''s job had already been won. She was now able to take charge of her own business, and her familiarity with coffee was simply amazing. She showed a very serious attitude, even the owner liked her.


    In addition to her appearance, she was also very popr in the store. Naturally, admirers were also born.


    There were about three young clerks in the neighborhood who woulde in every day to buy a cup of coffee to take a look at her. Sometimes, they would find time to work in the coffee shop in order to look at her more and apany her.


    This made the other female employees jealous and envious. willow seemed to have be their enemy for some reason.


    One of the Female staff s was especially dissatisfied with her, and he looked young, but the name of this staff member was Xiao Ding.


    "willow,e here. Help me get the coffee from the second floor!" Xiao Ding said to her.


    The willow blinked and nodded as she followed him upstairs. A scheming light shed past Xiao Ding''s eyes and the corner of her mouth hooked up into a cold smile. She had a n that could get the willow to scram from here.


    Xiao Ding walked up the stairs step by step. The main surface was a row of shelves, with high quality coffee ingredients ced inside.


    "Find the number thirteen coffee and bring one down!" With that, Xiao Ding walked over to the other side of the shelf. willow walked to the thirteenth bottle of coffee, and just as she was about to move the bottle away, the bottle of coffee in her hand suddenly fell off the shelf.


    When willow found out, the bottle was falling down, and what was in it was not a ss bottle, but a type of stic bottle that could be used for preservation purposes. willow''s eyes were startled for a moment, and then, she lifted her right foot, and the coffee bottle that almost fell to the ground was immediately kicked by her.


    She reached out her hands and hugged him tightly. Her sharp gaze pierced the shelves, looking at Xiao Ding who was ying tricks on the shelves.


    Xiao Ding was also waiting to see a good show, but, all of a sudden, she touched willow''s pair of eyes, causing her heart to jump in fright. willow''s gaze on her was sharp, cold, and filled with a kind of dangerous aura.


    Xiao Ding was so frightened that he suffocated. He quickly came back from the other side and pretended to be concerned. "willow, are you alright?"


    However, when she returned to look at willow, she only saw her gaze was as gentle and gentle as usual, "It''s okay, I almost fell down."


    "Maybe it''s because he''s unsteady! "Fortunately, it''s not broken." After saying that, Xiao Ding did not dare believe what she had just said. She had clearly pushed the bottle down when the willow had been caught unprepared.


    If it was an ordinary person, how could he possibly receive it? Even she couldn''t imagine that willow, who was only 1.5 metres tall and had such a weak body, could actually catch it.


    willow carried the coffee bottle down the stairs. Behind her, Xiao Ding looked at her figure and his heart inexplicably trembled. The feeling willow gave her just now was too cold, it was just like the expression she saw on those maid soldiers or female secret service agents.


    However, when she went downstairs and willow stood under the sunlight, her entire body would emit a soft, angelic light.


    Xiao Ding thought, this must be her misconception.


    However, Xiao Ding''s desire to kick her out was dispelled involuntarily. She thought that she would never dare to think like this ever again.


    "willow, look, your admirer is here again. Just now, when he saw that you weren''t here, he showed a disappointed expression!" A girl who was rather nice to the willow came close to her and said with a lowugh.


    willow nced at the young male staff who was happily greeting her. She pursed her lips and smiled, but continued busying herself with her matters.


    At this time, Xiao Ding gently pulled at Female staff''s clothes, "Let me tell you something unbelievable."


    "What?"


    "Do you know? I was upstairs just now, and I saw the terrifying expression on willow''s face! She doesn''t seem as simple as she looks on the surface. "


    "How is this possible? Look at willow, isn''t she the same as us? "


    Xiao Ding didn''t dare think so. She bit his lips and stared at willow, as if he wanted to see through her weak appearance and see what kind of soul he was hiding.


    Then, the willow turned around and met her gaze. She smiled, "Xiao Ding, is there something you need?"


    "No ¡­." "It''s nothing!" Xiao Ding immediately shook his head as she stared at willow''s hands. They were tender and tender, like the hands of a secret service agent.


    Just then, the male employee who was drinking coffee immediately walked over, and said to willow with a bit of embarrassment, "willow, I want to ¡­ "Can I have your phone number? I want to be friends with you ¡­"


    willow''s gaze suddenly swept past the man andnded on the tall and handsome figure that had walked in from behind him. The moment Xi FengHan walked in, he saw a young man who was settling the bill asking for willow''s phone number. Jun Yan was slightly startled, but he did not stop him.


    At this time, willow tore off a piece of paper and wrote down her phone number on it before handing it to the man. The man immediately picked it up and looked at it happily, then left.

 Chapter 495 - Disgusting He Is Old

    <h4>Chapter 495 - Disgusting He Is Old</h4>


    Xi FengHan was the willow''s exclusive guest, and no one had any objections to this point. This was because everyone could more or less guess that there was an indescribable rtionship between the willow and this young master of the imperial family. Everyone was guessing that the willow was Xi FengHan''s distant cousin, etc.


    After willow finished writing the note, she picked up a piece of equipment and walked towards him, smiling as she asked, "Or is it that ck coffee is free of sugar?"


    "En!" Xi FengHan nodded and stared at her with a hint of displeasure in his eyes. "Just now, you casually gave someone''s phone number. Aren''t you afraid that others might have ulterior motives towards you?"


    willow blinked her watery big eyes, "How is that possible?"


    "You are too pure, and naturally you do not know that the people in this world are dangerous. Next time, you are not allowed to easily give others their phone numbers." Xi FengHan spoke in amanding tone.


    willow bit her pink lower lip and nodded, "Ok! "I understand."


    After saying that, she blinked and said to him, "My manager said that there''s a spare bed in the dorm for me to stay in. So, I don''t think I should disturb you this much."


    Xi Feng''s cold gaze froze for a few seconds. Then, he smiled and nodded, "Sure. This is your own life after all. You choose."


    "You ¡­ "You agreed to it?" willow''s voice seemed a little dejected.


    "Of course, if you want to stay there, then so be it!"


    "Alright, then I''ll go to your ce this afternoon to move stuff. I''ll be troubling you for this period of time. I''ve also gotten my first sry. Although it''s not much, it''s enough for me." After willow finished speaking, he pursed his lips and smiled, as if he was very satisfied.


    Xi FengHan''s gaze fell on her face as if he had understood a lot, and a trace of gratification could be seen on his face, "As long as you continue to work, your sry will increase."


    "Hm!" "I will try my best." willow smiled, the coffee was already ready, he immediately turned and walked over, using a tray to bring his coffee over, and ced it in front of him.


    Xi FengHan looked at the ck coffee in front of him as a faint and bitter fragrance wafted over. He then said to willow who was standing beside him, "Sit down, let''s chat."


    willow was startled, she turned to look at the manager, only to see that the manager was not around, she lightly sat in front of him, with her hands in front of her, she looked at the man in front of her, "What do you want to talk about?"


    "Remember when I picked you up. You were a weak, sensitive, and timid person, I was worried about what your future would be like! What will your fate be like! Now, I am very pleased to see that you are in good shape and confident. " Xi FengHan let out a lowugh.


    She bit her lips and lowered her eyes, "I know you are very good to me, thank you."


    "In my eyes, you''re just like my little sister." Xi FengHan was about eight years older than her. He really did look like a big brother.


    willow raised his gaze, and looked at him pleadingly, "If I move out, will I still be able to see you again? Can I find you again? "


    "You have my number and you know where my home is. You cane and find me anytime." Xi FengHan nodded as he stared at her with a profound look in his eyes.


    willow blinked her eyes. At the most, even though she already lived in his house, she still didn''t have any contact with him that she had with the start of the day.


    Plus, he was busy too, and most of the time she was asleep before he came back, so they didn''t see each other much.


    "I won''t bother you any longer." After willow finished, he stood up and walked towards the counter.


    Xi FengHan gazed at her slender back with a hint of bitterness in his eyes, just like the coffee in his mouth. He didn''t know why, but after hearing that she was moving away, aplicated feeling welled up within him.


    It was neither reluctance nor worry. It was as if something was missing in his life.


    willow was the middle shift, so he could get off work at 5: 30 in the afternoon.


    Just as willow was about to call Xi FengHan, a ck car slowly drove out from a corner. It was the car that Xi FengHan always drove.


    willow pursed his lips andughed, then went forward and opened the copilot''s door and sat inside.


    Xi Feng Han looked at her and asked with a low voice, "Is it really okay? Are you sure there are beds in the dorm? "


    "Hm!" "It''s a deal." willow looked at him jokingly, "What''s wrong? "Can''t you bear to let me go?"


    "This is your life. You can choose."


    willow was startled for a few seconds, as if he had made a decision, "Yes, this is my life and you should not be held responsible for me. I will be, I am not a person to you."


    Xi FengHan''s pretty, sword-like eyebrows furrowed slightly as he started the car and drove forward. willow also lowered his head without saying a word.


    When they arrived at Xi FengHan''s courtyard, willow was carrying a small pink bag on his back as he followed his tall and big figure into the hall. Xi Fenghan did not know why, but willow, who had been walking with his head lowered, suddenly bumped into his back.


    In an instant, both of them were stunned. Xi FengHan turned his head to look at the girl with only shoulders above him, while willow also raised his head and bit his lips in embarrassment, "I''m sorry."


    Xi Feng Han couldn''t help butugh. A girl like her being confused really made him worried.


    "Are you sure you want to move out?" Xi FengHan asked with his arms wrapped around her.


    willow blinked his eyes and nodded firmly, "I''m sure, I don''t want to trouble you anymore."


    "As far as I''m concerned, I''m not bothered by the fact that you live here." Xi FengHanforted her.


    However, the willow bit her lips, "But, I can''t possibly stay here and not leave, just in case ¡­ What if your girlfriendes back one day and misunderstands? "


    Xi FengHan smiled, "Who told you that I have a girlfriend?"


    "I guessed it. At your age, you should have a girlfriend, right?" The willow looked at him and blinked his eyes.


    Xi Feng narrowed his cold eyes and red at her with a hint of anger in his eyes. "Are you saying that I''m old?"


    willow immediatelyughed, revealing her pure white teeth, "Aren''t you old?"


    Xi FengHan lowered his gaze. For some inexplicable reason, being called old by this little girl would make him feel inexplicably unhappy.


    "Hurry up and pack up. I''ll send you out in a bit." He could only grumpily retort.


    willow pouted her lips, and with an ''oh'', she quickly went upstairs to her room. Looking around the room, she did not do anything but sat on the bed, her small face no longer having the innocence from before, as if she had be a lot more mature. She reached out to gently stroke the bed sheets, touched the pillow, and then, she took a look at this clean and bright sunlight.

 Chapter 496 - Ai Mili Appears

    <h4>Chapter 496 - Ai Mili Appears</h4>


    She finally made her move. Her clothes were all bought for her by Xi FengHan. About four sets of clothes, she stuffed them into arge pocket. Summer clothes, they were very easy to pack, they were all cleaned up in one go.


    willow took the bag and walked down the stairs step by step. Looking at the man who was sitting on the sofa and seemed to be thinking, she walked in front of him and said, "I''m done packing."


    Xi FengHan stood up and received the pocket in her hand with his big palm. It was as if she would be tired even if he were to carry such a light weight.


    willow''s heart trembled for a moment. Suddenly, a tear appeared in her eyes, but Xi FengHan did not notice it as she was walking in front, and she was also blinking her eyes vigorously, not wanting him to notice that there was a keychain like ornament in front of his window. She hesitated for a moment, then took the small ornament into her hands.


    When Xi FengHan turned around, willow''s expression was very natural. She smiled but still raised the key ring in her hand, "Can you give this to me?"


    Xi FengHan froze for a moment. This was given to him by a child when he visited a countryst time. After he brought it back, he put it in front of the window to decorate it. Now, seeing that she wanted it, he was willing to give it to her.


    "If you like it, then take it with you!"


    willow''s heart couldn''t help but tighten. She didn''t take it away because she liked it, but because it was his item, she wanted to keep it as a souvenir.


    After getting into the car, willow held the key ring in his hand, and Xi FengHan''s car drove out of the courtyard. The coffee shop''s dormitory was not far away from the shop.


    Standing at the door of the dorm, willow held his bag with his hands and waved to the man with extraordinary beauty who was standing in front of the car: "Goodbye."


    "If you don''t want to work here, or leave, let me know." Xi FengHan was like an elder as he warned.


    "Hm!" I know, I will. " The willow nodded. Knowing that he had not left yet, she turned and walked into the hall.


    Behind him, Xi FengHan bit his lips and pulled open the driver''s door. He got in and the ck car slowly drove away.


    willow stood in front of the window in the hall, looking at the car that was about to leave, she heaved a sigh of relief, not knowing what to do.


    Lu Group.


    Lu Junxuan sat on his seat. He didn''t have the heart to sign any of the documents that he had delivered today, even if it was the most urgent document. He didn''t even bother to look at the documents that the assistant had sent in.


    Right now, he was most concerned about Shen Junyao''s progress. The police had not summoned him again, which put him at ease and worried. Suddenly, Lu Junxuan thought of the ce where he had parked the car, was there any cameras nearby?


    What if the police called? If people knew that he was the one who took Shen Junyao away at that time, then his suspicion would be even greater.


    After Lu Junxuan thought about it, he immediately became restless. He quickly picked up the car key and started to move, he had to confirm what it was.


    Lu Junxuan walked to the garage, sat in his car, and quickly drove out. When Lu Junxuan''s car drove out, a ck car stopped and immediately followed.


    Lu Junxuan wholeheartedly wanted to reach the parking spot that night, but he didn''t have the time to pay attention to the cars following him. After half an hour, Lu Junxuan arrived at the area close to the Shen n''s residence.


    That night, he stopped before the tree trunk, and now that he had stopped his car, Lu Junxuan did not dare get off. He could only sit in the car, and survey the surroundings, but in the end, he was still a little worried.


    This was the back door, and there were norge shops nearby. Furthermore, the back door of the residentialplex was not equipped with a camera head, and since it was an old house, it was simply a ce for someone to look after it.


    Lu Junxuan heaved a sigh of relief. After confirming that there were no heads on the list, he finally rxed.


    He suddenly thought of the Shen couple, and he thought he should ask them if they had evidence he didn''t know about.


    Lu Junxuan called his father and said that he was here and that he wanted to meet him.


    Father told him to go up.


    In the ck car behind them, was the bodyguard that Gong Yexiao had sent to monitor Lu Junxuan. The bodyguard was currently making a call to Gong Yexiao to report the situation.


    "Okay, continue to monitor and record all of Lu Junxuan''s suspicious actions." Gong Yexiao instructed.


    Gong Yexiao knew, the one who killed Shen Junyao was Lu Junxuan, but it was not convenient for him to appear and notify the police, but, regarding this matter, he would definitely not stand by and do nothing. Now, the most important thing was to find Shen Junyao''s corpse, if she was found, the police would definitely try their best to find out the truth.


    When Lu Junxuan came out of the Shen family, it was fortunate that the Shen family did not suspect him yet. Furthermore, father Shen had taken Shen Junyao''s card and paid off her debt these past two days, so now, he was only waiting for his daughter to return.


    As for the police, they didn''t inform him about Shen Junyao''s death, they only listed him as missing.


    Lu Junxuan thought that he would never be able to surface again. He would be able to sleep peacefully now, and the only thing he could do in this lifetime was to be a missing person.


    Lu Junxuan thought about the Ai Mili who had left. He couldn''t help but think of finding her, apanying her to see her parents, and marrying her into his hands. His glorious life would have to flip over once again.


    Thinking about that, Lu Junxuan smiled, then, he raised his head to look at the clouds that suddenly floated down from the sky, he was startled for a moment, then took out his phone to look at the weather forecast, and saw that it was actually raining heavily the next few days.


    Lu Junxuan bit his lips, and his face immediately became gloomy. He had actually forgotten about the weather, Shen Junyao was only wearing a metal hoop, what if she was unable to resist the flood, or identally escaped?


    Lu Junxuan''s heart trembled. It seemed that he had to wait until the end of the heavy rain tomorrow to take a look around.


    Police station.


    A tall and charming figure walked in. She had a beautiful face that was a mixture of bloods, causing her to appear exceptionally eye-catching the moment she walked in.


    "Hello, I want to talk to the police officer in charge of Ms. Shen Junyao''s case. I have some clues I want to share."


    "May I know your name?"


    "My name is Ai Mili."


    "Alright!"


    Ai Mili was quickly received by the police officer in charge of this case, "May I ask what your rtionship is with Shen Junyao?"


    "I don''t know Shen Junyao, but a while ago, I was in a rtionship with her ex-husband, Mr. Lu Junxuan. I have some clues I wanted to give you guys."

 Chapter 497 - Lu Junxuan as a Target

    <h4>Chapter 497 - Lu Junxuan as a Target</h4>


    Half an hourter, Ai Mili came out of Police station and her phone also rang. She picked it up, looked at it, smiled, and picked it up, "Hello."


    "Why did youe back?" Gong Yexiao''s voice came out.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t sit still and do nothing. Even if Lu Junxuan and I have interacted before, I still have to reveal my identity, and I know that only if I am the one who says it, Lu Junxuan will be the most suspicious target."


    "What did you tell the police?" Gong Yexiao asked curiously.


    "I told him what happened that night, and also that Lu Junxuan had happilye over the next morning to prove his divorce. Furthermore, I mentioned that Shen Junyao had asked for one billion for a breakup fee before she died, but Lu Junxuan had only paid two hundred million in the end."


    "I know that you are the most appropriate person to do this, but I do not want you to take the risk. I will ask my bodyguards toe and pick you up now. I hope that you will be safe during this period."


    "No need, my brother brought a bodyguard over this time. I''ll be fine under his protection."


    "Alright, that''s all. You guys be careful then. Call me if you need anything."


    "Do we still need to continue with our previous n?"


    "No need, if Lu Junxuan is the culprit, even if we don''t attack hispany, it would be hard for us to protect ourselves." Gong Yexiao replied.


    "Hmm, I have already hinted to the police that Lu Junxuan is very likely to be the murderer of his ex-wife. I think the police will soon lock in his whereabouts."


    "Thank you, Ai Mili."


    "This is what I should do. You''re wee." Ai Miliughed, then ended the call and walked in the direction of her bodyguard.


    Within the castle.


    Cheng Liyue slept for a long time, and when she opened her eyes, she was a little dazed. She sat up and heard footsteps from the direction of the balcony. Not longter, Gong Yexiao''s slender figure walked in and saw that she had woken up.


    "What''s wrong? Have you slept enough? "


    "Hm!" We''ve had enough sleep. Shall we go out for a walkter? "


    "Good!" It just so happens that the little guy ising back soon, so I told him to go with me. " Gong Yexiao pursed his lips and smiled, lowering his head, and kissed her on the forehead.


    Cheng Liyue''s pregnancy this time was not as lonely and helpless as her first birth. Now, by her side, surrounded by her family, felt extremely warm.


    After Cheng Liyue got up and washed herself, shshechanged into a cool long T-shirt and changed into light shoes. When she came out of the vi with Gong Yexiao, he saw the little guy running out of the bodyguard''s car. He had grown quite a bit taller, now that he was five and a half years old, almost 1.2 meters tall.


    Gong Yexiao had wanted to train him since he was young to be a man. The little guy woulde to the castle everyday in the afternoon to teach him Taekwondo, and his dream was to protect Mummy and his little sister.


    "Daddy, Mummy." The little guy ran over excitedly, and stuck his little face onto Cheng Liyue''s lower abdomen. "Mummy, let me talk to my little sister."


    "Okay, let''s take a walk while you tell her a story, okay?" Cheng Liyue smiled as she caressed her son''s little head.


    "En!" The little fellow nodded its head seriously.


    At eight o''clock that night, a heavy rain was about to arrive. It was apanied by the sound of thunder as it washed away the city that had not rained for a long time. Before the start of the hottest summer, people were still looking forward to this rain.


    However, some people were nervous and afraid.


    Lu Junxuan stood in the living room of his vi. Every drop of water outside the window seemed to pour down onto his heart, striking at his anxious soul. He paced around the room uneasily, imagining how much water the river would increase tomorrow, and couldn''t calm down.


    He carefully returned back to his garage and carefully looked at the metal hoop he anxiously picked at that time. It was as thick as an arm and at least fifty kilograms, and Shen Junyao''s body was wrapped in iron chains and iron hoops. Would it really be safe?


    No, he had to go and take a look tonight to see how much the flood was rising. It was raining so heavily outside that Lu Junxuan immediately went into his garage and drove a ck SUV out of the rain.


    When Lu Junxuan''s SUV drove out, and reached the one kilometer intersection of his vi, the ck car that wanted to follow suddenly realized that the car that you had parked in front of him in the afternoon had started moving, and followed Lu Junxuan''s car out.


    Behind him, Gong Yexiao''s bodyguard car did not stop either, and naturally followed along.


    Lu Junxuan only wanted to check the amount of water in the river so he didn''t notice that he was being followed by any cars at all. Moreover, the rain was so dense that even if he knew that there were cars behind him, he still couldn''t tell if they were following him or not.


    However, behind him, there were indeed two people following him. One of them was the one who managed to get the confirmation from Ai Mili that Lu Junxuan was the number one suspect, and the other was sent by Gong Yexiao.


    At that moment, the bodyguard was reporting the situation to Gong Yexiao.


    "You try to keep your distance. Maybe the two cars in front of you belong to the police." Gong Yexiao made the arrangements.


    "Alright." The bodyguard answered.


    Lu Junxuan''s brushes were extremely violent, the constant rain falling like pans. Lu Junxuan''s heart strings had initially been panicking, but these emotions were often like poison, slowly upying every corner of his body.


    Finally, after 40 minutes of driving, he reached the river, where there were no longer anyone around, but, it was a huge road, and some cars still passed by, Lu Junxuan''s car went in through a side road, but the police cars did not dare go forward, because if it was like this, they would alert them of his intentions, and they would not be able to ascertain Lu Junxuan''s intentions.


    Even though they were certain that Lu Junxuan''s appearance was rted to Shen Junyao''s corpse, the police immediately got off the car under the cover of the rain and went forward to investigate.


    Under the cover of the rain, the police officers gradually got closer to the car. They saw Lu Junxuan standing in front of the river embankment and standing there amidst the rain, as if he was looking at something in the river, the police officer secretly observed him.


    Lu Junxuan''s heart was still at ease. Although the rain was dense, the river level was not high.

 Chapter 498 - Self-destruction

    <h4>Chapter 498 - Self-destruction</h4>


    Lu Junxuan muttered towards the river coldly, "Shen Junyao, did you do this on purpose to scare me? Can you, a dead man, y with a living man like me? "


    With that, Lu Junxuan picked up a stone from the side and threw it into the water. He got up and returned to his car, and after stopping for a while, he drove back, and then disappeared into the darkness.


    Not long after, another car drove over, the three policemen looked at the calm river and the leader said, "It looks like there is a trick to this river, we must immediately gather the corpse salvage team members here, before the water rises, take a look, isn''t Shen Junyao''s corpse still here?"


    That night, four men in sailor suits, with searchlights on their heads and long ropes tied around their bodies, jumped into the water. The water was about three meters deep, so it wasn''t that deep.


    After two hours of work, one of the sailors finally floated up and gestured to the police standing on the shore, "There''s a corpse down there. It''s hooked up to it. You guys can pull it up!"


    Following the operation of the crane, the rope was slowly pulled out. At the same time, a female corpse slowly floated out from the river. Only the police had seen this.


    I got blistered in the river.


    "Pull it back to confirm."


    Lu Junxuan returned to the city. Tonight, he did not want to stay alone, but went to the bar to indulge himself.


    Early morning.


    Lu Junxuan opened his eyes and the alcohol was awake as well. Seeing the young miss''s arms still wrapped around his neck, he immediately pushed her away in disgust. The young miss opened her eyes, "Mr. Lu, what''s wrong? Were you unhappyst night? "


    Lu Junxuan sat up, holding his face and bearing the headaches from the hangover, just at this moment, his doorbell rang.


    Lu Junxuan''s heart strings tensed up, and he immediately walked to the front of the visual recording in the hall. Looking at the few policemen standing outside, his heart suddenly became a little chaotic, and after calming down for a few seconds, he quickly went up to open the door.


    He smiled at the policemen and said, "Sir, good morning! Is there news of my wife?


    "There is indeed news. We found herst night."


    Lu Junxuan''s smile froze, but very quickly, he started to feign excitement, "Really? Where is she? "


    "She just fished it out of the water, Mr. Lu Junxuan, we have the authority to use you of trying to kill someone and destroying their corpse. Pleasee back with us to Police station to assist in the investigation." The voice of the police was like an iron order.


    He trembled as he looked at the police. He gritted his teeth, "Impossible, how could I kill my wife? You must be mistaken. "


    "It was thanks to your guidance and guidance that we were able to find your ex-wife. Otherwise, I don''t think we would ever have been able to find her corpse."


    "I ¡­" Lu Junxuan''s legs instantly went soft, could it best night? When he went to the riverst night, he was already being watched by the police?


    Lu Junxuan took a step forward, his hands a pair of handcuffs, just at this time, the young miss who was walking out of his house saw that he was being roasted, and immediately jumped in fright, and hid away.


    Lu Junxuan felt that the handcuffs were not only for his actions now, but also for his entire life.


    At this moment, he finally began to regret and cry bitterly.


    The police ruthlessly pushed him into the back seat of the police car, while officers on his left and right sat him down in the middle.


    Along the way, Lu Junxuan looked ahead in a daze at the world that he still missed. He knew that his crimes would perhaps make it so that he wouldn''t be able to see these bustling streets and scenery for the rest of his life.


    In life, it was hard to start over after going astray.


    Lu Mansion.


    After Chen Xia''s interrogation, she continued to live a life of eating, drinking and ying with her daughter. She had spent most of her life on the mahjong table, and had won and lost quite a bit.


    As for Lu Yaqing, he relied on her brother and mother to live the life of a young miss. Life has no purpose or direction.


    Chen Xia woke up early in the morning, and after she asked the servant to cook breakfast for her, she dressed up and prepared to leave.


    "Madam, the phone is ringing." the servant reminded her.


    Chen Xia walked over unhappily, "I''ming, I''ming, don''t rush me."


    However, that voice was not that of her friend, but a very heavy and sad voice. "Mom, it''s me."


    "Son, why is it you? Why was his voice so hoarse? Have you caught a cold? "


    "Mom, I''m sorry."


    "What did you say!" Chen Xia had never heard his son''s voice filled with despair before, "Jun Xuan, what happened?"


    "I... I killed someone, I killed Shen Junyao. "


    Chen Xia''s mind went nk, her phone fell from her hand and hit the table, but her face was pale white, as though the whole world had copsed.


    "Ma''am, what''s the matter with you?


    Chen Xia immediately picked up the phone, and spoke to Lu Junxuan on the other side: "No, Jun Xuan, you didn''t ¡­. You must be lying to your mother, you didn''t kill anyone... Run, run! "


    "I''m in Police station,e and visit me in the afternoon with Ya Qing!"


    "You ¡­" Chen Xia didn''t even have the time to speak before she died on the other side.


    Chen Xia instantly covered her face and cried bitterly. Lu Yaqing, who just came down from the stairs, was shocked by her mother''s crying.


    "Mom, what are you crying for? What''s the matter with you? Lu Yaqing ran over quickly and hugged her.


    Chen Xia held her hand and cried, "Ya Qing ¡­ Your brother... Your brother killed someone. "


    "What?" Who did he kill? "


    "Shen Junyao was killed by your brother ¡­ He''s in custody now. "


    Lu Yajing was also shaken to the point that her face was pale and her eyes were wide open. This meant that the support of the Lu Family had copsed, which meant that the Lu Family was finished.


    "Mom ¡­" So what do we do? Elder brother has been captured, what should we do!? " Lu Yaqing was so scared that she cried.


    Chen Xia was also at a loss of what to do. If his son admitted to killing someone, what punishment would his son receive? Death penalty? Then the Lu Family would be extinct in the future.


    As Chen Xia thought of this, her tears immediately flowed uncontrobly, as she hugged Lu Yaqing and cried bitterly.


    In Police station, Lu Junxuan had his hands on torture as he sat in front of an interrogation room. During the interrogation just now, Lu Junxuan had wanted to retort, but when he was brought to see Shen Junyao''s body, he vomited.


    He pleaded guilty to all crimes, and the police were in the process of transferring them to the judiciary.

 Chapter 499 - Mystery Girl

    <h4>Chapter 499 - Mystery Girl</h4>


    It was only when Gong Yexiao came backte that she found out and was shocked. Shen Junyao''s body had been submerged in water for quite a few days, and after hearing about it, she started to feel worse.


    Gong Yexiao immediately stopped what he was doing, afraid that he would scare her.


    Cheng Liyue was indeed shocked. These two people were people who had once hurt her ruthlessly, but now, after hearing what happened to them, only she could pant.


    It seemed that people couldn''t be too greedy. They couldn''t live a peaceful and steady life. They didn''t want to force others, nor did they want to be greedy. They chose to live a peaceful and peaceful life, enjoying the brilliance and brilliance of life.


    Late at night, Cheng Liyue was indeed unable to sleep well, and kept crawling into Gong Yexiao''s embrace. Gong Yexiao reached out to hug her, and couldn''t help but lightly kiss her forehead, tofort her.


    Cheng Liyue gradually walked out of the nightmare and wrapped her arms around his neck, burying herself in his chest. Her dreams were filled with the romantic times she had with this man, with flowers dancing in the air.


    1 in the morning.


    Step by step, the moonlight shone on her body, reflecting her slender figure on the ground. Her long hair fluttered in the wind, making her seem extremely weak in the deserted street.


    At this moment, a ck SUV drove in, and the headlights hit the girl''s face. The strong wind also blew up the girl''s waist-long hair, blowing it into the air.


    The girl did not avoid nor did she avoid it. Instead, her sharp eyes looked at the man and woman who had just gotten out of the SUV.


    The man was dressed in tight ck clothes, while the girl was in a sexy short skirt. The two of them walked towards the girl, who was illuminated by the light.


    As for the girl who was being strangled, she didn''t make a sound. Her pretty face slightly tilted upwards as she stared firmly at the girl who was strangling her.


    "Fei Yu, let her go."


    "Big brother, take a look at how she carries out her mission. We shouldn''t have sent this weak ghost to deal with this matter." The girl called Fei Yu red furiously at the girl she had grabbed.


    And at this time, the girl who had been grabbed suddenly pushed with her slender hand, dodging Fei Yu''s pressure. She squinted her eyes, sneered, and suddenly kicked with her long leg, while the slim and gentle girl dodged with her figure. The next moment, she took the initiative to attack Fei Yu, the two girls shed under the light until she shouted loudly, "Both of you stop."


    The two girls didn''t stop, until the tall man interposed himself, grabbing onto a girl''s hand with one hand and coldly shouting, "Both of you stop, Fei Yu." Immediately after, he looked at the girl on the other side, "fire, you too."


    At this time, the girl called fire broke free from the man''s hand. Her voice was sweet but cold, "I have my reasons."


    "You are obviously close to him, why did you move his house away? "This will not benefit the mission in the slightest!" Fei Yu coldly snorted.


    "Do you think it''s easy to get close to him? Do you think it''s easy to gain his trust? Don''t forget, he''s your future lord. " fire''s voice was very calm, it did not match with her fair and tender face.


    "fire, you need to know what our mission is. Anymand is not something that you can change as you wish."


    "I''m in the coffee shop. A Female staff is suspicious of me, so I had to move out."


    "This is your excuse."


    "Is dad here?"


    "fire, you have to understand that it''s not easy for us to get you here. Furthermore, your identity can be seen through at any time, so it''s best for you to be prepared. The more interested he is in you, the more likely he might investigate your identity.


    "Why the hell did dad do that?"


    "We only ept orders, not the results."


    Fei Yu sneered, "fire, that Xi FengHan is very handsome. Furthermore, he has a high status since young, so his charm is naturally not small. You can''t be trying to tell us that you love him, right?"


    A hint of nervousness shed through the man''s eyes as he stared fixedly at the slender girl beside him.


    "How is this possible? He''s just the target of my mission. " fire stroked her long hair, and her exquisite and beautiful face revealed a cold smile. The coldness that emanated from her body formed a clear contrast with her gentle and beautiful face.


    "Alright, you should continue staying in the coffee shop and wait for the right time. Stay at his side and wait for our orders to make a move."


    "Why did godfather want to kill him?" fire stared at the mature man''s face as he asked.


    "You shouldn''t ask, you''re not allowed to. You know your godfather''s temper, don''t provoke him."


    "Oh, fire, you said you don''t like Xi FengHan, but you''re asking a strange question now."


    "You shut up."


    "Humph!" Assassins should not have feelings. Love is poison, it could take your life at any time. " After Fei Yu finished, he snorted and turned to leave.


    The ck SUV also quickly turned around and left.


    On the cold street, the girl turned around and walked into the darkness. It was about two kilometers away from her dorm, but she was alone.


    As they walked past an intersection, suddenly, three hooligans appeared. They looked at the girl walking towards them and their eyes immediately lit up, unable to believe that they would bump into such a beautiful girl at around 2 in the morning.


    The three of them whistled at the same time and thenughed wickedly in front of him, "Miss, it''s just one person! Are you afraid? Do you want your little big brothers to y with you? There''s a hotel nearby, how about we take you to a hotel to rest? "


    "Scram!" The girl''s cherry red lips let out a cold voice, the cool wind blew a strand of hair by her ear, revealing her charming little face like a goose egg.


    "Yo!" His temper was not small! Wild, I like it. " The three delinquents immediately smiled evilly. Under such circumstances, how could they let such a pretty girl get away with it?


    The light from a nearbymp hit the girl''s exquisite face. Her slender eyshes slowly blinked. Because she was attracted by her stunning face, one of the hoodlums couldn''t help but want to reach out his hand.


    He pinched her face to see if she looked as delicate as she did.


    However, before his hand could reach the girl''s face, the girl suddenly gripped his wrist and twisted her wrist. She could hear the sound of bones being dislocated in the quiet surroundings, and that man instantly let out a scream, as if he was a pig being butchered, as if he was in extreme pain.

 Chapter 500 - Sweet Travel

    <h4>Chapter 500 - Sweet Travel</h4>


    Before they could react, both of them wanted to grab the girl. However, the girl had to take two steps back to avoid their touch, but the two hoodlums were obviously unwilling to let her go and wanted toe over to hug her.


    In an instant, the girl''s eyes shed with anger. She kicked with her leg, and one of the men''s leg bones instantly became extremely painful.


    The other man didn''t even have the time to react before he was kicked sideways by the girl andnded heavily on the concrete floor. The three hoodlums were all taken care of just like that.


    As for the girl, she was still as fresh as a midnight elf. But at this moment, the three hoodlums only felt that she was a demon, how could they dare to have any thoughts?


    Compared to the domestic night, the other side of the Earth was in the afternoon. The crescent-shaped beach in the bay was sparkling like a mirror. Under the sunlight, the golden sand melted, the blue water was blue, and the coconut trees were green.


    It was a holiday resort.


    A sexy figure was lying leisurely under an umbre shed. A blue bikini, with a long white cape on top. At this moment, he was enjoying a ss of iced wine, looking extremelyzy.


    Beside the girl sat a man wearing long pants. His upper body was sturdy and muscr. He had a handsome face in the east, which attracted a lot of foreign girls.


    However, the beautiful Oriental girl lying beside him was also a beautiful scenery that the nearby men paid special attention to.


    The girl gently stroked the white cloak on her body, causing the man beside her to immediately frown. "You''re not allowed to remove it."


    Gong Momo could only make a knot in her lower abdomen, before smiling mischievously as she sat next to the man, putting her arm around his shoulders and asked, "We came here to go on vacation, isn''t it better to enjoy ourselves?"


    This was the second country they hade to. Gong Momo had a good time and every day, she would immerse herself in the wonderful and rxing pleasures of the two people. But at the same time, she also experienced the tyranny of this man.


    Today, she came to the beach to bask in the sun. It was already amon sight for people to wear bikinis here, but after she changed them, Cool Night immediately gave her an extra coat, as if she was afraid that others would see all of her ces.


    "Let''s go soak in the sea!" Gong Momoughed and held his hand. Ye Liangcheng looked at her lovingly, and followed her down to the sea, where the water was crystal clear, and where the fish could be seen swimming, Gong Momo took down the swimming mirror from his head and smiled at him, "Let''s swim!"


    Ye Liangcheng didn''t need a swimming mirror, when Gong Momo dove into the water, he immediately jumped in as well. Looking at the mermaid like figure in front of him, Ye Liangcheng''s mouth curved into a smile.


    Gong Momo swam for a while beforeing out to take a breath and continue. This ce was a safe swimming zone, adding the fact that the tickets to this beach was extremely expensive, so there was no congestion ormotion, only the quiet pleasure of enjoying the sea and the beach.


    In such clear blue water, swimming was a very enjoyable thing.


    Gong Momo and Ye Liangcheng stopped in the water two hundred meters away from the beach. Gong Momo held his hand and basked in the the the sunlight, enjoying the cool and warm water.


    Ye Liangcheng immediately pulled her into his embrace, causing Gong Momo''s breath to catch her breath. Although in their two people''s world, they could enjoy life freely and they could love each other until they were tired out every night to the point that they fell asleep, but, every gaze that belonged to this man was able to make her heart beat faster and she could not control it.


    But the man at this moment, with his ck hairbed back by Hai Shui, revealed his sharp and distinct facial features. His sexy lips were stained with a little bit of water, making Gong Momo immediately fall in love with him.


    Ye Liangcheng reached out to support her, and the two of them hugged and kissed.


    It was hard to tell the difference.


    After staying in the water for around ten minutes, the two of them started to swim back to the shore. Gong Momo was naturally unable to swim back to her original body, but she had to protect her every time she swam a meter away from her.


    When they arrived at the beach, Ye Liangcheng grabbed her and walked under their umbre. After drinking a mouthful of ice water, the two of them walked towards the direction of the vi hotel.


    "I really like it here. Let''s stay here for two more days!" Gong Momoughed.


    "Alright, time is up to you." Ye Liangcheng''s most extravagant time was with her every minute and second. Whatever she wanted to do, he would support her.


    After returning to the hotel, Gong Momo and Ye Liangcheng both entered the bathroom. There was still some sand on their bodies, so they decided to take a bath.


    Standing under the shower, Gong Momo saw the man''s sturdy and sturdy body, she smiled and embraced him, then raised her head, and took the initiative to pass her her lips. Ye Liangcheng understood the passion in her eyes, and smiled as he hugged her, and deeply kissed her.


    An hourter, Ye Liangcheng gently kissed the girl sleeping soundly in his arms. His eyes were filled with affection as he gentlybed through her long hair and engraved her beautiful face into the depths of his soul.


    This was his wife, and also the woman he would protect for the rest of his life. He gently pressed his forehead against hers as he breathed in and out.


    In his dreams, Gong Momo lightly smacked his face and wrapped her slender arms around his lumbar region.


    Lu Mansion.


    Chen Xia had not slept for two days and two nights, and had not eaten either. In an instant, she had aged ten years.


    Right now, they were waiting for Lu Junxuan''s death sentence. The people from the Shen family wanted to sue him for death, and refused to give up.


    But Lu Junxuan''s situation this time was extremely bad, the death penalty was very likely to happen.


    and Chen Xia had never asked about it before. At this moment, in the face of such a disaster, other than watching as the Lu Group was taken over and taken over, they didn''t even hold any stakes in it. They werepletely unrted to thepany.


    Therefore, the sources of ie for Chen Xia and Lu Yaqing in the future had already been cut off.


    Other than their own savings and properties, Lu Group was no longer the resource they relied on.


    The Lu Family''s anger ran out.


    Meanwhile, Lu Yaqing and Chen Xia had instantly fallen from the ranks of the Wealthy ss Wives and Miss. However, the thing that pained Chen Xia the most was her son''s ending.

 Chapter 501 - Sweet Couples Times

    <h4>Chapter 501 - Sweet Couples Times</h4>


    Lu Junxuan''s murder had caused a stir throughout the country, until a weekter, the court''s judgement was immediately passed down.


    This was a crime of killing someone and destroying their corpse. Lu Junxuan had admitted his guilt and did not gain any rights for him. In the end, the court handed down the death sentence.


    Cheng Liyue saw this matter a weekter and sat in the garden. She could only silently look at the photo of Shen Junyao and her love that was uploaded to the inte and let out a sigh.


    In the end, the people continued to buy and watch. One must know the strength of the Miyagi group, and it was enough for them to believe that the Lu Group was about to suffer a heavy injury and glory under the hands of Gong Yexiao.


    In this world, everyone had their own number of lives.


    She began to have a great appetite and her entire person also became a bit more plentiful. Cheng Liyue''s days were just waiting for her son to return from school, and she was also feeling the little fellow in her womb. These two days, the little fellow in her womb had begun to swim like a little fish, and the slight movement in its movement caused Cheng Liyue to be extremely happy.


    And as they wished, this time the little rascal inside was a girl. Su Luo''s B-ultrasound photos showed her facial features clearly, just like her mother!


    This time, Xia Houlin could feel at ease to go buy clothes, and very soon, they would be bringing Gong Yuze''s little friend back to the farm for the summer vacation. Cheng Liyue nned to stay with Gong Yexiao in the country, he had just acquired the Lu Group and cannot leave, and the Ozawa was looking forward to going to the farm, so, in the next two months, the little fellow will be apanying his grandfather and grandmother out for the summer.


    Gong Shengyang nned to leave in the next two days. As a new batch of wine was about to leave the cer, Gong Shengyang was more busy.


    On the morning of the third day, Cheng Liyue insisted on sending the little fellow on the ne. Holding her hand, Gong Yexiao stood in front of the enormous Private aircraft, watching his parents and sons get on the ne.''s six bodyguards also apanied them on their journey, protecting their safety abroad.


    The little fellow turned around and waved at them, "Mummy, Daddy, Goodbye, I''ll be back soon."


    "Have fun." Cheng Liyue pursed her lips and smiled. Finally, this was the first time her son had been away from her for so long, and she wanted to let go and let him fly further away so that he could learn to be more independent.


    However, the child gradually grew up, and eventually had to slowly learn how to fly.


    Watching the ne fly straight into the clouds, Gong Yexiao took her hand and got into the car, bringing her back to the apartment in the city center.


    As he was closer to thepany, it was convenient for him to take care of her every day. In the following two months, the two of them would be the only two people in the world.


    "Where do you want to go for dinner tonight? I''ll apany you. " Gong Yexiao held her hand, a look of apology in his eyes. Because he had been so busy these days, he did not have much time to apany her.


    "Hm!" If I want to go to Western food, I''ll go to the one we used to go to. I like the taste there. " Cheng Liyueughed.


    "Alright!" Gong Yexiao promised her.


    After dinner, the apartment had been cleaned up and was bright and clean.


    Cheng Liyue returned to her bedroom and flipped to the drawings from the past. She suddenly pursed her lips and smiled, as if she had lost her talent.


    It looked like she was going to be a fool for another three years.


    She flipped through the pages until she found the portrait that she drew for Gong Yexiao. Looking at the lines on the brush, she couldn''t help but want to recall what happened that night. But what surprised her the most was that those memories were precious treasures to her. Cheng Liyue lightly pped her head. She would definitely not allow herself to even forget such a precious memory.


    "What are you looking at?" Looking at the portrait, he couldn''t help but startughing, "I still remember that time you were like a rose with thorns, you can''t get close to it. I can only try my best to get close to you, so I asked you to draw this portrait for me, to make you remember my face, because only by cing me in your heart can you draw this picture of me, making me look like a god to you. It seems like you took me to heart at that time, or else you wouldn''t have been able to draw such a beautiful picture."


    "Is that so? I don''t remember very well. " Cheng Liyue pursed his lips and smiled.


    Gong Yexiao looked at her with some surprise, "What? How dare you forget your time with me? "


    "Of course I don''t dare to forget! Maybe I''m in my silly pregnancy, and when I have a baby, maybe my brain will be clearer. " After he finished speaking, Cheng Liyue turned around and faced him, "Did you already fall in love with me at that time?"


    Gong Yexiao lightly tapped the tip of her nose, "At that time, I had already fallen in love with you, it''s just that you were too arrogant, and didn''t like me."


    Cheng Liyue blinked her eyes, "I''m not arrogant at all!"


    "Now you are my woman."


    "We''re not married yet!"


    "Alright, go and get your pass tomorrow."


    "I don''t know where my ount book is anymore, aiya! Wait until this little fellow is done giving birth! "


    "No matter what, you are my woman now." After he finished speaking, Gong Yexiao proudly and proudly stroked her lower abdomen. "We already have a second child, and you still dare to not recognize me?"


    Cheng Liyueughed, she extended his arms and hugged his neck, then tiptoed and kissed him on the side, "Alright, it''s your woman, is it okay for me to ept her?"


    Gong Yexiao was satisfied with this, he lowered his head and kissed her pink lips. Cheng Liyue did not dodge, and instead, naturally weed his kiss.


    The man who had been restrained for three months could no longer hold back. This kisssted until Cheng Liyue gasped for breath, and he was finally willing to let go of it.


    Cheng Liyue looked at him with a pained expression, "Are you feeling bad?"


    "It''s fine, just take a cold showerter."


    Cheng Liyue bashfully bit her lips and said, "I can help you!"


    Gong Yexiao''s eyes lit up, and lightly touched her forehead. "But, I don''t want you to suffer."


    "I''m willing ¡­" After Cheng Liyue finished speaking, he smiled and looked at him, "I''m already an old couple, what else am I not willing to do?"


    This time, Gong Yexiao was really going to love her to death. He lowered his head, and uncontrobly kissed her little face a few times.

 Chapter 502 - Xi Family’s Dinner

    <h4>Chapter 502 - Xi Family''s Dinner</h4>


    When he went to sleep, it was already 11 P.M. The man who was satisfied held his wife in his arms. Looking at her peaceful face when she fell asleep, he also slowly covered his drowsiness.


    Early morning.


    When Cheng Liyue woke up, it was yet another new day, and the women at this time were also in need of their friends to talk about it. Coincidentally, this was the closest to Viscount Jewelry Company, and Cheng Liyue had called Lin Da to invite her out for lunch, but Lin Da had also unexpectedly received her call. Ever since the fake pregnancy happened, Cheng Liyue had left thepany, and in the blink of an eye, it had been almost seven to eight months.


    Gong Yexiao agreed to let her go out, but the condition was that there had to be a bodyguard apanying her. Gong Yexiao''s bodyguard, in the form of amoner, followed by her.


    Cheng Liyue and Lin Da had an appointment at a high-ss Western restaurant, but Lin Da was still very young. When she heard that she already had a second baby, Lin Da was extremely happy for her.


    "She Yue, you will always be this happy. You are the luckiest girl I''ve ever met." Lin Da sighed.


    Cheng Liyue pursed her lips and smiled. Her current life was very good, she had found her mother, a man who loved her, and there were so many family members around.


    "Lin Da, yourplexion is even better now. Have you also developed a new rtionship?!" Cheng Liyue asked with a smile.


    Lin Da was not a youngdy anymore, she nodded her head and admitted generously: "Yes, I am also preparing for the second spring of my life."


    "Which handsome guy is it?" Have I seen it? "


    "Yes, he''s from ourpany."


    "It shouldn''t be... Luo Zijie! " Cheng Liyue guessed in surprise.


    "Yes, it''s him." The corners of Lin Da''s mouth curled up into a smile.


    This Luo Zijie used to take care of Lin Da in thepany, and he was also ten years younger than her. However, love did not differentiate between the ages, so Cheng Liyue immediately gave her blessings, and Lin Da was also very optimistic about this rtionship.


    It was clear that this Luo Zijie must have moved her in some way.


    After they finished chatting, they strolled around the streets. At four-thirty, Gong Yexiao called and he quickly came to pick her up.


    It was toote. Cheng Liyue wanted to return to the west wing residence, but she hadn''t gone to see her mother for a few days. Cheng Liyue also called Xi FengHan.


    After arranging the dinner, he had some anticipation as he separated with Lin Da at the entrance of the shopping mall. Under the escort of a few bodyguards, Cheng Liyue walked to the side of Gong Yexiao''s car.


    Three cars drove in the direction of the Xi Residence.


    In Pavilion Lord Manor, Xi FengHan, dressed in an official suit, walked out with his assistant following behind him. After a few meetings had ended, he looked a little tired.


    He got into his car and drove to the front. Three kilometers away, there was a Starbucks coffee shop. Xi FengHan immediately said to the driver, "Drive slowly."


    The driver immediately loosened the throttle and slowed down. He slowly drove past the coffee shop. Xi FengHan looked to the left and saw the cashier''s counter. However, he didn''t see the girl he wanted to see.


    As they passed the coffee shop, Xi FengHan urged the driver to speed up.


    Ever since willow moved away from his house, Xi FengHan rarely visited this coffee shop. It could be said that he never visited this ce again, he thought to himself, just forget about this girl!


    His life and hers were destined to never be on the same line, and there would never be any interaction between them. If they were to forcefully end up together, it seemed like they could foresee an unhappy ending.


    He had his life goals to aplish, and she had hers to live through.


    Different lives meant a different path.


    Xi FengHan''s car drove into the Xi Residence. A family he hadn''t seen in a long time sat together happily tonight. They ate and talked about recent developments.


    Everyone was extremely concerned about Gong Yuze''s situation, to the point that he had to leave for two months, they started to miss him.


    At the dinner table, Mrs. Xi''s topic could not help but involve her son again. This was because she already had a granddaughter, causing her to worry a little as she recalled that there was not a single descendant in Xi Family yet.


    "FengHan, stop picking and picking. Which girl are you looking at? Hurry up and tell mom that you don''t have time to spend with others. I''ll go too. You should hurry up!"


    A pure face shed across Xi FengHan''s mind. He shook his head and smiled, "I don''t have any ns yet."


    "You''re already thirty this year, and you''re still not in a hurry? Look at your sister, she''s already a second child."


    This made Cheng Liyue a little embarrassed. She had be the reason for her mother forcing her brother''s hand in marriage. She and Gong Yexiao couldn''t help but look at each other and smile.


    "Mom, you should know that uncle is about to retire. I still have a lot of things to prepare."


    "After you sit in that position, I don''t know how long you''ll be busy. I think you should first talk to a girl!"


    "Mom, don''t force Big Bro. Let him pick his own choices!" Cheng Liyue helped her big brother.


    Mrs. Xi sighed a few times. At this moment, Xi FengHan''s phone rang. He picked it up and smiled, "It''s from Xi Yang." He stretched out his hand and picked it up.


    However, his previously calm face changed color as he heard something on the other end of the phone. He stood up and said, "Alright, I''ll ride over."


    The three people at the table looked at him, while the Mrs. Xi asked anxiously, "What happened?"


    "Uncle just fainted and is being sent to the hospital. I have to hurry over." Xi FengHan said with a tense expression.


    "What?" "Feng Han, you should hurry up and take a look. How could you faint when you were perfectly fine?"


    Xi FengHan looked towards Gong Yexiao and Cheng Liyue, "I''ll go to the hospital first. If you have anything to say, please call me."


    Cheng Liyue was also worried, "Alright, give me a callter. If there''s anything you need, you must tell us."


    "En!" After Xi FengHan finished, he looked at Gong Yexiao and said, "Send Hai Yue backter! Stay with my mother. "


    "Good!" "I will." Gong Yexiao nodded.


    Mrs. Xi got up and said, "If you have anything to say, you must tell us right away. Otherwise, I will apany you."


    "Mom, you weren''t in good health, so don''t run around. Uncle will be fine." Cheng Liyue advised.


    Xi FengHan also tried to persuade her, "Mom, Hai Yue is right. You better wait at home for the news."


    After saying that, Xi FengHan quickly left.

 Chapter 503 - Major Events

    <h4>Chapter 503 - Major Events</h4>


    In the Royal Hospital.


    An emergency heart bypass surgery took an entire five hours, and the person who was personally operating the knife was none other than Zhan Xiyang. Five hourster, he pushed open the door of the operation room and looked at his cousin who was waiting outside with a heavy expression.


    "How is it?" Xi FengHan asked.


    "The operation was sessful." Zhan Xiyang nodded his head, but, this was definitely a major operation, he still had to observe the results and recovery situation.


    Xi FengHan let out a small sigh of relief and asked, "Uncle, when did you discover this illness? Why have you never told us about it?"


    "I''m already old, and many symptoms can''t be predicted. Come to think of it." Zhan Xiyang looked at Xi FengHan and said, "Brother, you should prepare yourself. I''m afraid my dad is going to retire early."


    Xi FengHan''s expression became tense as he asked, "Uncle, is your illness really that serious?"


    "His heart can''t take too much pressure anymore. He can''t work anymore. I was still thinking of letting him live for a few more years. " Zhan Xiyang looked at Xi FengHan pleadingly.


    Xi FengHan nodded his head seriously, "Ok, I will start preparing myself. I will take over his job as soon as possible within a month."


    Zhan Xiyang looked at him with gratitude, "Big Brother, thank you for shouldering a responsibility that I cannot bear. Without you, what would I do?"


    Xi FengHanughed bitterly, "If you can take over your father''s job, I''d like to rx too!"


    "I''m not made for this, and you''ll do better." Zhan Xiyang smiled, but his smile carried a trace of heaviness.


    "This matter must be kept a secret. Brother, you must be careful. Before you take over the position, you cannot do anything. Do you know that when my father took over the position, a dangerous event happened?" Zhan Xiyang reminded.


    Xi FengHan nodded, "I will pay attention."


    Zhan Xiyangughed and patted his shoulder, "Go back and sleep! I''m watching it here! "


    Xi FengHan knew that he had to rest now because he would have a lot of things to deal with tomorrow morning.


    The matter of the old master Zhan''s severe surgery was kept a secret, while the conference hall began to carry out a major task, which was to support the new sessor.


    At this time, the country was still peaceful and prosperous.


    In the coffee shop.


    In the afternoon, willow was cleaning up at the counter, when he suddenly heard his colleague''s voice in front of him, "Good afternoon, wee."


    willow subconsciously raised her head. Right now, every time a customer came in, she was filled with a little bit of anticipation, because she had been waiting here for someone for several days now. And he, had nevere back.


    She had a premonition that he would nevere again, that he would never appear before her again.


    However, when her gazended on a girl who was walking in from outside, she couldn''t help but be shocked. She quickly walked out and followed behind one of the waiters with a menu in her hand.


    The girl had a head full of gorgeous short hair, and she exuded a dark, cold aura.


    At this time, there was a very quiet corner, and the girl chose a corner spot. She turned her head to look at the girl who had followed over, and mockingly said, "It seems, your job is very convenient, isn''t it? It really does look like a coffee girl! "


    "What are you doing here?" willow lowered his voice and asked.


    "I came here under the orders of my godfather to inform you that you must quit your job before this afternoon."


    "Why?"


    "Because our true purpose is about to begin. Our job is no longer to wait, but to ¡­" She gracefully made a throat slitting motion. "Our final mission will be here very soon."


    The menu dropped out of willow''s hands and fell to the ground. willow reacted and immediately jumped up to pick it up, and at this time, the Head of the Guardsughed coldly, "Unfortunately, you no longer have the qualifications to take part in this matter."


    willow picked up the menu and stared at her, his voice bing colder, "What did you say?"


    "Dad said that you will leave tomorrow. Your mission is over."


    "Impossible ¡­" What did you say about me in front of my godfather? "


    "I told dad that you have feelings for Xi FengHan and are not suitable for this mission. He believed you, so you were kicked from the board."


    "I have no feelings for anyone."


    "Who would believe that? "At least, your godfather doesn''t believe you anymore. Tomorrow, get the hell out of this country." "Get me a cup of coffee. You know what I like to drink."


    willow turned around and returned to the counter. She stood beside the machine that made the coffee, not moving at all. She stared at the machine with her clear eyes, as if she had lost her mind.


    "willow, what''s wrong?" Suddenly, Lan Lan gave her a pat.


    willow on the other hand reacted defensively, clenching her fist tightly, her eyes were terrifying and cold.


    Lan Lan was so frightened that her eyes were wide open. However, before she could even react, willow had already returned to the willow she knew. She poured a cup of coffee and ced it on a tray in front of herpanions.


    "I won''t leave. This is my mission. I must stay and participate." She spoke firmly.


    "You are disobeying an order." The short-haired and gorgeous girl picked up her coffee and drank it, then continued, "Anyone who disobeys your orders will have a miserable ending, let me remind you."


    "I don''t care." willow turned around and walked towards the manager''s office.


    When the short-haired girl finished her coffee, willow had already left her job. She undid the apron of the coffee shop and walked down the street wearing a simple white t-shirt and denim shorts.


    However, who would have known that behind her pure face was actually an assassin that had been groomed since she was young?


    She followed the short-haired girl out and got into a ck SUV, which sped away.


    The girl sitting on the copilot tossed aside her previous identity, and he was no longer the willow Xi Feng had spoken of before. Her real name was fire.


    She looked in front of her. Liu Hai''s concealed eyes flickered with a sharp and cold glint.


    "Why did the mission suddenly get earlier?" She turned to look at herrade Fei Yu.


    "We also received news all of a sudden that he''s almost out of health, and Xi FengHan is about to take over his position."


    fire narrowed his eyes, "What is thebat mission?"


    "I''m sorry, but I cannot tell you that because you are no longer one of our members." Fei Yu turned his head and looked at hercently.

 Chapter 504 - Her Obstruction

    <h4>Chapter 504 - Her Obstruction</h4>


    "I can help you." The fire said coldly, "The both of you know him better."


    "Indeed, we know him better than you, so we cannot tell you the n."


    "It''s fine if you don''t want to leave, but if you stay, you can only watch as weplete our mission. My ability is never weak. " With that, Fei Yu''s eyes shed with a sinister killing intent.


    Beside him, fire, who was on the other side, was nervously clenching his fists.


    When the car drove into a vi that was a little entric, fire got off the car and walked in front. Fei Yu, who was behind her, suddenly attacked, and a potion was quickly injected into fire''s neck. She reacted, and could only watch herself sink into darkness.


    On the third day, Cheng Liyue apanied the Mrs. Xi to the hospital to visit her esteemed self. His surgery was still healing, and her entire body was extremely weak.


    Mrs. Xi was extremely worried. There must be some old people who were especially careful about their illnesses.


    After visiting the hospital for a while, they returned to the Xi Residence. Mrs. Xi had a lot of things to worry about, other than his brother''s illness, and his son''s mission to take over the most important position.


    The next day, an important speech was held in the biggest hall of heart of the city. As the speaker, Xi FengHan was about to deliver his previous brilliant speech.


    When fire regained consciousness, it was already 7 a.m. the next day. She was tied up on the bed, but it was not difficult for her to break free from the bindings. She walked out of the bed, walked up to the table, and saw a slip of paper.


    "fire, wait obediently for us to return. Don''t run around." It was her senior brother''s handwriting.


    fire supported her still dizzy head. Suddenly, she thought of something and immediately searched around for something. She quickly went in front of the trash can and picked out a paper ball.


    Her head exploded. She was anxious to find her cell phone, but all the electrical appliances in the room were broken, and her doors and windows were closed from the outside, apparently to prevent her froming out.


    However, as one of them, she knew what herpanion was going to do to attack Xi FengHan, their most adept, long-range sniper.


    fire anxiously searched for everything in the room. In the end, she picked up the TV and smashed it onto the window, causing the ss to break due to the TV''s gravity. She immediately opened up all the ss windows and jumped from the third floor to the ground.


    The vi was also surrounded by high walls, and with the iron door tightly locked, if a normal person were to cross the wall, it would take a lot of effort. However, the fire had already charged over the wall, with her arm hooked onto the edge of the wall.


    She was still wearing the same clothes as yesterday. She had no clothes, no cell phone, and no money.


    However, all she had was her beauty.


    She desperately needed a cell phone.


    A man who had just stopped his car came down, whistling as he walked past her. A pair of mischievous eyes looked at her, and fire immediately smiled, "Handsome, can you chat with me?"


    The young man immediately walked over in surprise and smiled sinisterly. "Where can we chat?"


    "There." fire pointed to a dark alley.


    The man didn''t think that such a young and beautiful girl woulde out to do business. This girl in front of him was worth his 10,000 yuan just to y with.


    He immediately said, "Okay."


    Not even two minutes after the man followed her into the alley, he saw the fire holding onto a mobile phone, hurriedly walking out with a car key in her hand. She pulled open the driver''s door, and after getting in, the ck car immediately sped away.


    fire called Xi FengHan, but she continued to busy herself with her calls. At the same time, the car headed towards arge conference heart in heart of the city.


    fire did not hold any hope that Xi FengHan would pick up the phone. However, right at this moment, a low and deep male voice that sounded like it came from a faraway country came over.


    "Hello."


    fire immediately braked and went to the side of the paved road. At the same time, he smiled and answered, "Hello, I am willow."


    That Xi Di Hanughed lightly, "Is something the matter?"


    "Where are you now?" fire pretended to ask.


    "I''m at home, getting ready to go out."


    "Where are you going?"


    "I have an important speech to attend today. I must hurry over."


    "That... I left something very important at your house. Can Ie over now to retrieve it? "


    "What is it?" I''ll have someone deliver it to you. "


    "No need, I''lle and get it. Wait for me ¡­" Will you wait a few minutes for me? "


    "I have fifteen minutes to go."


    "I''m here, I''lle right away ¡­" "Wait for me." After fire finished speaking, he threw away his phone and stepped on the gas pedal to the bottom.


    She didn''t have any ns right now, but she knew that her aplices must be lying in ambush somewhere along the road, waiting for Xi FengHan''s life.


    fire stared straight ahead. At the same time, his foster father''s voice rang in his mind, "This mission is only allowed to seed, and no failures are allowed ¡­"


    "Foster father..." "I''m sorry." "I can''t let him die."


    In Xi FengHan''s yard, he sat in the hall reading a speech while at the same time, constantly looking at his phone.


    And fifteen minutes had already passed.


    "Young Master Xi, we should go." His assistant came in and urged.


    Xi FengHan looked at wrist watch and spoke to his assistant, "Give me five more minutes."


    "But today''s speech is very important. You can''t bete."


    "Five minutes." Xi Feng Han narrowed his eyes.


    Five minutes had passed in the blink of an eye, yet Xi FengHan was still unable to find the person he was waiting for. He stood up and walked out of the hall.


    As Xi FengHan''s caravan sped along the road, he narrowed his eyes and looked at the roadside, wanting to see if the girl who had said that she would look for him was walking on either side of the street.


    Suddenly, the convoy in front stopped. It turned out to be a ck car blocking the front of the car that he was leading. The bodyguards seemed to have met a great enemy, the guns of the six bodyguards pointed at the girl who got off from the driver''s seat.


    fire raised both his hands and surrendered to the bodyguard, "I want to meet someone."


    Xi FengHan looked through the window and saw the girl blocking the path, he said to the copilot''s assistant, "Have here over."


    fire was brought to the front of his window by his assistant. Xi FengHan lowered the window as his brows furrowed in worry, "Do you know how dangerous it is for you to obstruct my convoy like this?"


    fire looked at this face that he had not seen for almost a week. He seemed to have be even taller and more untouchable.

 Chapter 505 - Formerly calculated

    <h4>Chapter 505 - Formerly calcted</h4>


    The man in the backseat wore a very formal ck suit. His hair was well-styled andbed back, revealing a handsome and stern face. Even while sitting in the car, he still had an innate sense of dignity and oppression.


    fire gazed at this man. She didn''t know how many days had passed, but she felt a sense of unfamiliarity. At the same time, she couldn''t help but feel a sense of reverence towards him.


    The man in the car was like the leader of a nation.


    Xi FengHan looked at the girl standing before the window, slightly out of breath and looking at him without saying a word. His sexy lips slightly curled up as he said, "You''rete."


    The fire obviously knew that she waste, and on the way there, she rushed through many traffic lights before finally arriving in front of his convoy.


    "You ¡­ Could you please not go? " fire knew that at this moment, she couldn''t find any reason or any excuse to cancel this speech.


    She knew that she was nothing in this man''s heart. He had saved her and brought her back to live with him. It was just his fraternal love as a leader.


    Xi Feng furrowed his brows, "What did you say?"


    fire took a deep breath. She could only say the most serious thing, "... Can you cancel this speech because someone wants to assassinate you... You are very dangerous. "


    Xi FengHan''s handsome face trembled as he looked at her. This girl''s behavior today was also unfamiliar to him, especially after hearing what she said. He found it inconceivable.


    "How did you know I was in danger?" Xi FengHan''s gaze held her with a hint of seriousness and surprise in his eyes.


    fire bit her lips, "I ¡­ "I can guess."


    At this moment, Xi FengHan''s assistant suddenly summoned two bodyguards. The two bodyguards stood beside the slim girl, their eyes filled with killing intent as they stared at her every move.


    "Miss, our Young Master Xi has an important meeting today. It''s urgent, please leave." Assistant, you seem to be on guard as well. Just by saying the word ''assassination'' from this girl, her identity has been designated as a ''dangerous person''.


    Both of fire''s arms were suddenly held back by the bodyguards. Xi FengHan''s gaze was locked onto her, her eyes filled with anxiety and tears, as she looked deeply into them, "I''m not lying to you. Believe me, please trust me. I don''t want you to be in danger. "


    The assistant''s gaze darkened as she said to the bodyguard, "Arrest her and interrogate her in detail as to who she is."


    The bodyguard immediately pressed both of her arms behind her back to prevent her from making any movements. fire did not resist, but her extremely anxious eyes seemed to reveal her concern for the man in the carriage.


    "Let her go." A low male voice sounded. Xi Feng''s cold gaze fell on the girl who had been detained by the bodyguards. His expression was especially unfathomable.


    The bodyguard was startled for a few seconds, but still obeyed themand, releasing both of fire''s hands, she gazed at the man in the car, only to see the window in front of him slowly rolling up, and behind the window, the dark ss, seemed like the man Jun Yan had be cold.


    Her heart sank, as if something hadtched onto her, making it hard for her to breathe.


    As Xi FengHan''s caravan continued to move forward, fire stood in the crowd and clenched her fists tightly. As she continued to walk forward, she bit her lips and gasped for breath.


    He did not believe her, and he would never see her again.


    fire''s heart fell into a world of ice, she stared at the convoy that was getting further and further away, andpletely forgot about the dangers around her, until her neck was suddenly grabbed by a palm, and her body was suddenly dragged behind her, in the next moment, she saw who was attacking her.


    It''s Fei Yu, she sneered, and pushed her into the ck SUV parked by the side.


    fire looked at the person in the carriage and her eyes widened slightly.


    Her senior brother and herpanions were all in this car. In that instant, she understood that today was not the day they would make a move, but ¡­ It was a test for her.


    While she was in a daze, Fei Yu had quickly tied up her wrist. She seemed to be very pleased with herself as she looked at the man on the copilot, "Senior Brother, if I win the bet this time, should you give me a reward?"


    fire''s gaze fell on her senior brother''s gloomy face. She wanted to exin, but she realized that her exnation was so pale. She ran over recklessly just now to warn Xi FengHan that he was in danger.


    Thus, in the face of the truth, no matter how much she said, it would just be a cover up.


    "Do you really like him, or even fall in love with him?" The man in front asked coldly. His tone was filled with disappointment.


    fire lowered her head, she bit her lips and did not answer.


    "Senior brother, do you still have any questions?" Hadn''t she proven herself along the way? She loves Xi FengHan, she doesn''t want him to die, but what''s even more pitiful is that man doesn''t believe her. He deserves it. Fei Yu mocked and ridiculed him mercilessly.


    fire''s small face did not reveal any emotion as she let Fei Yu mock her.


    "Let''s go back." The man in front snorted.


    The other male driver immediately stepped on the throttle, and the ck SUV headed for another foothold.


    On the carriage, the fire did not say a word.


    Arriving at a house, they drove into the courtyard, which waspletely hidden by the high wall.


    When the carriage stopped, Fei Yu pushed fire off the carriage with all her might, and her hands were tied up. Her figure made a loud noise as she stood up steadily, with a pale face that was devoid of blood.


    Senior brother, we must report this matter to godfather as soon as possible and have him deal with her. Let''s see if we kill her or throw her back to the training camp.


    The man who called him Senior Brother, whose real name was Hei Yuan, was probably around twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old and had an outstanding appearance. He looked at Fei Yu and said, "Don''t disturb my godfather for now, we will handle this matter ourselves. The important thing is toplete this mission."


    "I''ll give you a chance. Tell us everything you know about Xi FengHan and promise that you will never show him any mercy again." Hei Yuan ordered the fire.


    fire''s face slightly changed, as if she was unwilling to cooperate.


    When Fei Yu saw this, she immediately punched her in the face. At the same time, a heavy kicknded on her lower abdomen, causing fire to bend down in pain. She then pushed her other leg on her back and knelt down immediately.


    "Senior, I''ll give you a chance. If you don''t cherish it, then don''t me us for being ruthless."

 Chapter 506 - His Suspicion

    <h4>Chapter 506 - His Suspicion</h4>


    A sh of pain passed deep within Hei Yuan''s eyes, but he didn''t stop Fei Yu from teaching her a lesson.


    In his heart, he was extremely disappointed with fire''s actions today of going all out to intercept Xi FengHan. He did not expect that their junior sister would actually have feelings for a certain target.


    "Perhaps I was wrong in the beginning, I shouldn''t have sent you to get close to him. I thought that you could stay by his side and make a move on him. I didn''t expect that you would actually have feelings for him. You really disappoint me." Hei Yuan said, then turned to Fei Yu and said, "Tie her up, you are not allowed to interfere in our mission."


    "Good!" "Don''t worry, I''ll just let her watch Xi FengHan die."


    fire, who had been expressionless all this time, suddenly raised her head when she heard the two words "Xi FengHan". She looked at Fei Yu''s sinister expression and said, "You can''t kill him."


    "In this world, there are no people that we can''t kill." Hei Yuan was the one who answered her.


    Fei Yu suddenly punched her in the face to vent her anger, causing fire to silently ept her lesson.


    "Xi FengHan will not be assassinated today, but you have already revealed your identity. Do you think you can get close to him easily in the future?" Fei Yu sneered as she held onto her arm.


    Other than the fact that she held an important position in her godfather''s heart, and also that she had always secretly loved this Senior Brother because of Hei Yuan, the person he cared more about was actually the fire. This allowed her to finally have the chance to vent the grievances she had umted for the past few years.


    On the way to the conference room, the assistant added another twenty percent to today''s security operations. Xi FengHan''s car did not changenes, but, as per regtions, headed for the only formal road into the lecture hall, where, in addition to his people, there were reporters from all over the country waiting for his motorcade. If he backed down, it would be the first joke of his sessor.


    If he wasn''t even confident in the strength of his own country, then what was there to talk about as a sessor?


    As he gazed out the window at the people who were warmly weing him, Xi FengHan''s gaze turned grim, as if he was looking at someone else. His eyes were unfathomable.


    He was thinking about the girl in her car. In Xi FengHan''s heart, she was only a weak and slim girl. He still remembered when he picked her up, she had a pitiful and helpless look in her eyes like a cat.


    However, she actually said the word ''assassination'' when she stopped his car.


    Who was she? And where did you find out his identity?


    On the way to the lecture hall, he did not encounter any assassins, so he was safe all the way until he got out of the car. Then, like a human wall, a bodyguard blocked his way into the lecture hall.


    After two hours of speech, Xi FengHan had the super high level of support from the audience. At the same time, the speech was broadcasted all over the country and all over the world.


    The speech was a powerful foundation for his future identity.


    Cheng Liyue sat in front of the television, watching the live broadcast, feeling excited and excited. As his citizen, as well as his rtive, she felt happy and excited for him.


    The national reaction was also very passionate. In the hearts of the countrymen, they already had a very strong trust in this new and iing esteemed guest.


    In the sickroom, Zhan Xiyang apanied his father as he witnessed Xi FengHan''s speech. He turned to his father on the bed and said, "Dad, you can trust him with your watch. He will definitely be an extremely democratic and respected leader."


    Master Zhan nodded. He had long since been confident in this nephew of his. It was also within his expectations that this nephew of his would have such a high level of support.


    "Of course I''m not worried."


    What he wanted, was for his father to not work anymore, and in the next few years, he would just need to apany his family more, because in this lifetime, the amount of time he spent with his family was extremely little. As his son, he understood, but he also hoped that he would have more time to apany them in his life.


    As Xi FengHan''s caravan drove towards the Pavilion Lord Manor, his tall and slender figure couldn''t help but cause people to bow down and bow before him. Under the wee of the staff members, he headed towards the office and took over all the work, bing the most powerful man in the country.


    As Xi FengHan sat in his seat, he took a deep breath. This meant that his time wasing. His shoulders held the responsibility for the future of the entire country. Although the pressure was great, he was not afraid at all.


    He was confident that he could do the job well, and he had to do it well.


    He narrowed his eyes and thought of someone. She pressed the number of her assistant.


    Not longter, his personal assistant walked in, "Young Master Xi."


    "I want you to check the information of the girl I saved again. I want the most detailed one." Xi FengHan said in a low voice.


    "Yes!" I''ll go and check it right away. " The assistant replied. He still had the information of the girl''s case in his hands.


    Aplicated look shed across Xi Feng''s eyes. He had hoped that her previous identity was real and that she was a girl born into an ordinary family in the country. However, in his heart, he was certain that she was a dangerous woman.


    When he thought of the days when he spent alone with her, Xi FengHan''s eyes turned cold. He actually brought an assassin into his room?


    He narrowed his eyes, carefully recalling every single detail of their rtionship. If her identity was that of a spy, then her acting skills were truly extraordinary. That was because he actually didn''t have the slightest bit of doubt in his mind.


    No matter what, he had to know who this girl was. If she really was an assassin of the first ss, he definitely wouldn''t let her off easily.


    Inside the house, fire''s figure was sent into a basement, where there was actually a cage here. No one knew what her previous master used to do, but now, Fei Yu had locked her inside.


    It was as if she was a pet dog that had lost her favor. Without any freedom, she could only live in a dog cage.


    In regards to this, the fire did not resist at all. She had even not said a word.


    It was somewhat ironic that the man she wanted to save became the most respected person in this country, while she became a prisoner on the street.


    Hei Yuan did not stop Fei Yu from imprisoning her. Even if he was unwilling, after their new mission, they would definitely not let her go and ruin their ns.


    This was because their new n was about to be born. Before Xi FengHan ascended the throne, he had to die.


    This was their assassination mission. They could only seed and not fail.


    Darkness shrouded the entire basement, and only a very small light shined in, causing fire to gently wrap her arms around herself, her heart seemingly filled with ayer of coldness.

 Chapter 507 - Assassination

    <h4>Chapter 507 - Assassination</h4>


    In the dim basement, fire felt ayer of coldness invade her body. In the past two days, she had been imprisoned here, not caring about anything else, but if she was just kept like this and treated like a pet dog, that would not be what she wanted.


    Her hand touched the floor. It was dark. She touched a thin metal wire. Although it wasn''t long enough, it was definitely long enough for her to open the cage''s lock.


    It took her more than ten seconds to unlock the door. She slowly climbed out and looked at the door with a hint of anxiety in her eyes.


    She approached the door and heard a cold voice through the gap in the door, "The operation is set for tonight. We have news that Xi FengHan will be going to the hospital from this way. His team will have to pass by the riverside. That is the best time for us to act."


    "Alright, I don''t want to wait any longer either." Fei Yu spoke withplete agreement.


    "I have been prepared for a long time to ensure the sess of this mission." Hispanion said confidently. She gently walked down the steps and continued to stay in her cage. Only a dozen or so minutester, Hei Yuan stepped down from the stage and looked at the girl who was sitting in the cage holding her knees. He revealed a look of pity, "fire, you continue to stay here.


    When we finish our mission, I will get someone toe and let you go. "


    "If I kill him, do you know that this ce will fall into panic?" This is not something we should be concerned about. Furthermore, what does Haotian have to do with you? In the future, godfather will give you a sum of money, and we will y around the world. fire, I promise you, when this matter is done, I will bring you to take the holidays, "Hei Yuan said as he uncontrobly revealed his feelings.


    The deep affection.


    fire looked at him, her clear eyes clearly showing her rejection.


    Hei Yuan''s eyes suddenly turned cold and mocking, "I forgot, you''re the one who is in love with us right now, you don''t need to be with us anymore."


    "He''s not a bad person. He''s a good person." fire bit his lips and said. Looks like he has protected you too well. He thought that he could be of great use to you when he needed you the most, but who would have thought that he had always trained you not as an assassin, but as a docile pet. " Hei Yuan


    He mocked her without any trace of politeness.


    fire lowered his head, looked at his own fair and white hands, and said with determination, "My hands don''t kill good people."


    Hei Yuan was a little angry, his face looked sinister and fierce, "Don''t forget, you are a killer. Hmph, the more you like him, the uglier I want him to die."


    The fire looked at him in silence.


    "If you don''t kill, then you''re useless in your godfather''s hands. You know what happens to people who don''t."


    "But death." fire replied indifferently.


    "Do you want to die?"


    "I don''t want to."


    "If you didn''t kill people and do things for your godfather, do you think you could still live? fire, you know, I like you. I don''t want you to die, so I will protect you in front of godfather, but you must learn how to be a cold killer in the future. "


    fire slightly turned his face away, "I will let you down."


    Hei Yuan immediately punched the iron fence viciously, "In the future, if you love a man, I''ll kill one. One day, I want you to love me."


    After he finished speaking, Hei Yuan stared at her in disappointment for a few seconds, before he turned around and left. Behind the door, Fei Yu''s eyes shed with an intense resentment, and he turned to leave.


    Time slowly passed. fire''s eyes were fixed on that small window, trying to guess the time. Gradually, the sun set in the west and the window shed with a faint yellow light.


    It was already evening.


    fire listened attentively to the activities in the pavilion, and it was extremely quiet. Evidently, Hei Yuan and the other two had already left to prepare for tonight''s assassination mission.


    fire reached out her hand to unlock the door lock. Step by step, she walked up the stairs.


    The entire house was quiet. This was just their temporary base. fire''s eyes looked towards the remainingptop. She reached out her hand and opened it, causing the data inside to be emptied. fire reached out to enter a secret address, logged in, and instantly appeared in three points in a region.


    address.


    fire stared at their figures and stopped at an address. Obviously, they had already found the most advantageous location for the assassination.


    fire also wanted to inform Xi FengHan to change his entire trip today. However, he had a premonition that no matter what she said, this man would definitely not believe her. In fact, in his heart, she had long be a suspicious person.


    fireughed at himself. Maybe this man already hated him in his heart, and if they met again, his bodyguard''s gun would be pointed at her mercilessly. He would also mercilessly send out orders to take her life.


    fire picked up herputer and came out. She stopped a taxi and told him the address, but the driver knew exactly where it was.


    The driver was a young man. Seeing how beautiful she was, he didn''t hesitate to bring her over, even though the distance was quite far.


    In the manor.


    After Xi FengHan finished signing thest pieces, he lifted up the wrist watch and took a look. At seven o''clock, he pressed the button for the internal line.


    "Get the car ready, I''m going to the hospital."


    "Yes." His assistant immediately answered.


    After a day of work, his face was filled with fatigue. He had been working continuously for three days, and the rest time each night was no more than four hours.


    Xi FengHan walked out of the front door. His team had already stopped at the back of the ck car, and a bodyguard pulled open the back seat for him to sit in.


    Xi FengHan got into the car and frowned, "Let''s go!"


    The carriage team slowly drove out of the za and towards the hospital. The hospital was less than half an hour away from here, and they had passed through the bustling areas of the heart of the city.


    Xi FengHan narrowed his eyes and leaned against the seat to rest. The bodyguard in front of him scanned his surroundings, keeping an eye out for any movements of the surrounding cars.


    Behind the convoy, in a red private car, Fei Yu used her phone to call Hei Yuan, "The target is still about ten kilometers away from us, get ready." Inside, it was no longer the young male driver but the fire. She had followed Fei Yu who was moving all the way, until she finally got to her car. At the same time, she also saw Xi FengHan''s convoy, who was in front of them.

 Chapter 508

    <h4>Chapter 508</h4>


    He fired his gun


    She looked through the cars in front of her and into the ck sedan where she knew the man was sitting.


    As she approached, and the distance between them was between cloud and mud, she suddenly remembered the times when the weaklings in front of him had thought of this man as a cruel heir to the throne, when she had known nothing about him.


    However, he was as warm as spring, like a hot sun shining down on her heart that had been surrounded by coldness since she was young. Perhaps it was the first time in her life that she had felt the warmth and care of others while being cared for in his home.


    He was her target, but she didn''t have the impulse to kill him. She wanted tough at herself. Perhaps she was the world''s worst assassin.


    fire really wanted to step on the elerator and drive past his cars, then look out of the window at him. However, she did not dare to pass, because Fei Yu was right in front of her, if she were to find out, then everything she did would be in vain.


    She turned her head to look at the red dot that was gradually approaching between Fei Yu and Fei Yu on theputer screen. Her heart was also tensed up, she knew that Hei Yuan was already waiting there, using the world''s most advanced weapon to wait for his appearance.


    fire looked ahead, suddenly he saw a long wedding cart turning around, he took up half of the road, Xi FengHan''s caravan immediately stopped, seemingly waiting for the car to leave first, but the truck that was almost 20 metres long suddenly stopped, blocking the entire road. She looked in the rearview mirror and saw that the truck following her had suddenly moved away. Just as she was about to hit the back of the car, fire stepped on the gas pedal, she knew that a fierce battle was about to start, so she directly crashed into it with all her might.


    In front of Fei Yu''s red car, with a fierce crash, Fei Yu''s car flew out of control and crashed into a car in front of him.


    Other than Xi FengHan''s convoy, there were four other private cars stuck in the middle of the carriage. The owners of the cars seemed to have realized something and quickly abandoned their cars to escape, while Hei Yuan, who was in the horse carriage, did not care about the life and death of the owners of the cars and allowed them to escape.


    Xi FengHan''s eight bodyguards pulled out their guns and stood in front of the ck coloured sedan. The length of the truck was just in front of them, preventing them from moving.


    fire sat at the driver''s seat, her eyes anxiously staring at the ck car. At this moment, she saw a hole suddenly appearing in the carriage, a pitch ck sniper rifle shooting out.


    The bodyguard immediately found a car to use as a cover. At the same time, Xi FengHan''s figure was protected by the bodyguard in the back of the car.


    In a few seconds, the sniper rifle fired a barrage of bullets, shooting out all the destructive force that struck the ck car''s bulletproof ss.


    At such a moment, the bodyguards couldn''t just stand by and defend themselves because the other side had their own car to protect. Even if they tried to counterattack, it would be futile.


    fire looked at the sniper rifles that were constantly being fired. The firepower shot out in all directions, and the bullets rained down on the ground.


    She was hiding in the taxi, originally nning to wait for the fire to stop before doing anything, but then she saw Fei Yu, who was in front of her, kick open the door to her car. She held two short guns in her hands, and used the cover of the cars to move towards Xi FengHan''s convoy.


    The fire''s heart immediately tensed up. The current situation was chaotic, Fei Yu''s identity had not been revealed, if she pretended to be a pedestrian while hiding in Xi FengHan''s caravan, it would not be good for her to take this opportunity.


    fire also quickly got off the car. In front of her, Fei Yu''s target was only Xi FengHan''s convoy, she did not realise that there was another girl hiding behind the car. fire hid behind Fei Yu like a cat and hid behind a car. Seeing that she was about to reach the protection range of Xi Shuang Han, fire clenched her teeth and suddenly flew over to hide behind Fei Yu. With a loud ng, Fei Yu identally let go of the gun in her left hand and slid a few metres away.


    The ground.


    Fei Yu turned her head, her spear pointed straight at fire, her eyes staring furiously at her, "You''re courting death."


    fire looked at her. She wasn''t sure if Fei Yu would shoot.


    At the same time, several gunshots were fired from the side of the ck car.


    Fei Yu''s reaction was a few seconds toote, so she immediately turned and hid, while fire took the opportunity to hide under a carriage.


    This attack was from Xi FengHan''s bodyguard. When they discovered the gun that had suddenly appeared on the ground, they realized that there were still assassins hiding behind them, so they naturally did not give them the chance to get close.


    fire looked at the gun on the ground, a light shing past her eyes. Suddenly, without caring about anything else, she rushed forward and grabbed the gun with her slender hands.


    Just then, a few bullets flew over, fire''s body fiercely rolled on the ground, and finally avoided the attacks.


    In her hand, she had sessfully grasped a short spear.


    She looked into the truck and saw the same heavy barrage of bullets. Suddenly, at the window of the driver''s seat, a stream of ck smog shot out. It was an explosive charge, thrown towards the hiding ce of Xi FengHan and his bodyguards.


    Hei Yuan''s battle n was to gather them all together and then throw out powerful explosives at his targets.


    The bodyguard became aware of the explosives and with his well-trained skills, he immediately pressed Xi FengHan down to the ground. He used his physical body to withstand the power of the explosives and protected the country leader''s safety.


    "Boom ¡­" With a powerful st, fire felt a strong wave crashing towards him from his hiding spot. At that moment, under the might of the bomb, Xi FengHan lost two of his bodyguards.


    The gun in his bloodstained hand fell beside Xi FengHan''s feet. He half knelt, reaching out with his Death Bodyguard''s eyes closed, he held onto the spear on the ground, his Jun Yan was in agony,


    "Sir, please cooperate." The bodyguard dragged him forward.


    The remaining six bodyguards formed a circle around him, protecting him. At the same time, they fiercely retaliated against the two sides of the truck, creating a path for him.


    Two off-road vehicles appeared to be in a safe zone and the bodyguards protected Xi FengHan as he stepped in. Suddenly, without any warning, he saw a figure that fire could not avoid in time, causing her to meet his gaze.


    The gun in Xi FengHan''s hand tightened. He gritted his teeth as he red furiously at the girl. His eyes no longer held any emotion. The gun in his hand was pointed directly at her.


    fire''s breathing stopped, and at that moment, she saw a shadow appear at the back of the car beside her. Just at that moment, she raised her gun.


    The moment she lifted her hand, Fei Yu''s figure suddenly appeared.


    Two gunshots rang out.


    At the same time.


    One of the bullets that flew out from the gun in Xi FengHan''s hand struck fire''s shoulder des, the gun in fire''s hand urately struck the location of Fire Feather''s heart, and Fei Yu''s gun that was not yet released was aimed straight at Xi FengHan. However, she did not have the time to pull the trigger, as she stared at fire with her eyes wide open, unable to rest in peace. fire''s slim body kneeled on the ground at the same time. A bloody hole on her chest dyed her white shirt red.

 Chapter 509 - Never allow her to die

    <h4>Chapter 509 - Never allow her to die</h4>


    Fei Yu''s body was lying on the ground, dead. fire knelt on one knee, her left hand covering the wound on her chest. When Xi FengHan''s bodyguards turned around, they saw their Young Master Xi and rushed to fire''s side. They originally wanted to kill this female assassin immediately, but they immediately pointed their guns at a safe location. It was because of Xi FengHan.


    Their bodies blocked their path, and they didn''t dare point their guns at the man in front of them. But they saw the injured female assassin, her gun thrown aside, her attack weakened.


    However, the two bodyguards still kneeled down beside Xi FengHan at the first moment, holding onto their guns and guarding their surroundings.


    "Young Master Xi, the rescue helicopter has arrived in 5 minutes." The bodyguard reported to him.


    However, he discovered that in Xi Feng Han''s embrace, his strong arm was holding onto this girl who was covered in blood. His eyes were filled with anxiety and fear, his hand was tightly pressing onto fire''s bleeding hole, as though he was trying his best to save her life.


    fire extended out his unstained hand, and gently caressed the side of his handsome face. "I ¡­ I never wanted to kill you... Sorry


    "


    After saying that, her eyes fell into a trance, as if her life was slowly fading away. However, she still had some lingering feelings for this world, as if she didn''t want to leave like this.


    "Don''t die, don''t die! I don''t care who you are, I order you to not die!"


    "My Name... Call me fire ¡­ " After fire finished speaking, she wanted to stroke his face again, but her hand gradually became powerless to stop him.


    Xi FengHan immediately held her hand, feeling the warmth that had disappeared from her heart. He shouted in a low voice, "Don''t die, I won''t allow you to die."


    fire''s eyes suddenly lit up when she heard his words, and she struggled to break free from his embrace.


    For a moment, Xi FengHan did not manage to hug her. The fire crawled on the ground as she ran with all her might towards the fence that was only two meters away from the river.


    Xi FengHan realized what she wanted to do, and he suddenly wanted to chase after her and stop her.


    However, it was a target area. The two bodyguards held him down at almost the same time, "Young Master Xi, you can''t go over."


    "Don''t... fire... " At the veryst moment, Xi FengHan called out her name.


    fire turned her head and suddenlyughed. Her pale white and somewhat damaged face was surprisingly beautiful.


    Suddenly, she turned around. In the distance, there was a bright sunset glow that dyed half the sky red. She opened her hands and the wind blew at the hair on the back of her head.


    "No ¡­" Xi FengHan instinctively stretched out his hand as if he was trying to stop something, but he could do nothing. He could only stare helplessly at the white figure that had disappeared from his sight ¡­


    Xi FengHan''s tall and sturdy body suddenly became extremely dispirited, as if an invisible force had fiercely struck his body, causing him to lose all of his strength.


    He killed her with his own hands.


    This short but mysterious girl who had appeared in his life.


    She was like a weak stream that wrapped around his heart, causing his heart that had never wavered before to be filled with warmth. However, he had actually killed her with his own hands.


    Truck. When fire suddenly appeared in front of the railings, he also held his breath, as if he was trying to grab onto her and Hei Yuan who was hiding inside the horse carriage. He actually forgot about the sniper rifle in his hand and forgot about everything else, as though in this world, there was only the body that had been swallowed by the river and disappeared.


    Shadow. At this moment, the silhouette of a huge propeller appeared in the sky. Six military aircraft circled above their heads, and from the back of one of the trucks rushed out ten figures of special forces. Their shields formed a powerful protection zone, surrounding Xi FengHan tightly.


    Under the protection of the special forces, the man who managed to stand up safely left the side of the truck and entered a military armoured vehicle. Beside Xi FengHan, two bodyguards protected him on his left and right side. At the same time, they pulled out a tissue to clean the blood stains on his hands.


    It was the blood that had stained his body from fire. Suddenly, Xi Feng said in a low voice: "No need to wipe it off."


    The bodyguard quickly stopped his actions. His slender fingers were stained red with blood. He gently gripped his bloodied hands into a fist.


    The car drove away at its fastest speed, and behind them was a longsting station. Hei Yuan, who was in the truck, swept the cars around like crazy, causing a loud explosion.


    The scene was exceptionally intense.


    Xi FengHan''s gaze fell on the river on the left. The river water was clear and calm, the current slow, like a ck hole that could swallow everything. He knew that the river water had dyed the girl''s blood and swallowed her body.


    "Young Master Xi, may I ask who was the girl you wanted to save earlier?" The bodyguard asked around.


    "She saved Young Master Xi." Another bodyguard eximed, a female assassin actually saved Young Master Xi.


    Xi FengHan pursed his lips and spoke with difficulty, "She is none of us."


    However, the bodyguards did not believe him, because they saw the deepest grief in Young Master Xi''s eyes.


    Xi FengHan was sent back to his home, his courtyard was surrounded by at least fifty special forces soldiers.


    At this moment, Xi FengHan was sitting on the sofa. Both of his hands were still stained with blood. However, the blood had already congealed and was a shocking red.


    In Xi FengHan''s mind, was thest smile of fire falling into the river. He knew that the smile on this girl''s face had always been beautiful, but it had now be his only memory.


    Xi FengHan raised his head slightly as a tinge of wetness shed across his eyes. At this moment, a door opened and his assistant walked in.


    "Young Master Xi, the terrorist act tonight has caused a lot of trouble. We held an emergency press conference as if we hoped that you could personally prove your safety in order to pacify the people."


    Xi Feng retracted his cold gaze and stood up with his head lowered.


    "Young Master Xi, should I wash your hands?" The assistant reminded him and at the same time, was surprised by the blood on Young Master Xi''s hand. He had confirmed with the bodyguard that he was fine and uninjured, but whose blood was on his hand?


    Xi FengHan froze for a moment before he lowered his head. Finally, he was going to wash away thest trace of this girl from his life.


    Because he had to face his people, he had to move towards his responsibilities and his mission. Xi FengHan came out of the washroom with his hands clean and slender. His face was cold and threatening, exuding the aura of a king.

 Chapter 510

    <h4>Chapter 510</h4>


    He is looking for her


    The incident at the riverside segment, during the press conference held personally by Xi FengHan, caused the public to calm down. The incident was immediately suppressed, and the only reason for it was the unexined explosion caused by one of the wagons.


    When he read the news, Xi FengHan''s close rtive immediately called him. In order not to worry his mother, he could only lie and tell her that he did not have a team and was always in his office.


    One hour after the incident, Cheng Liyue also called her in worry, and Xi FengHan still lied to her. After the press conference, it was already 8 PM. The first thing that Fang FengHan needed to do was to immediately ask his subordinates to join a group of search and rescue teams to go to the ce where the fire would jump into the river. Even though he knew it was already toote, he hoped that her corpse would not die there.


    There was a cemetery where she was properly ced.


    Seven or eight search boats were searching by the river with their searchlights on. However, they had been busy all night without any news. There was no corpse of a girl floating on the river surface.


    That night, Xi FengHan did not sleep at all. He kept getting messages from his subordinates, but they were all gone.


    This made his heart sink even more. The only thing he could do was to give her a burial ground. However, was she unwilling to let him find her?


    When she was on the verge of death, she had to struggle free from his embrace and face her death alone.


    At five in the morning, Xi FengHan was sitting on the sofa with his eyes bloodshot. He sat there for an entire night, his mind filled with the details of her life in this room and the smile on her face before she died. He was originally not going to shoot, but when she raised her hand and lost two bodyguards and her identity, it made him extremely angry, so at that moment, he shot. Originally, he aimed at her chest, but in the end, he slightly shifted his aim and shot at her.


    The scap.


    However, her gun was aimed not at him but at herpanion. She had killed herpanion with a single shot just to protect him.


    But his bullet went through her body mercilessly.


    The sound of a gunshot echoed in Xi FengHan''s mind for a long time. It was so clear that he seemed to hear the sound of a bullet piercing through flesh. Under her beautiful corbone, her shoulder was too thin.


    Xi Feng''s closed eyes abruptly opened again. It was as if he felt her smile on his face. He opened his eyes, wanting to know if she was in this room.


    However, what he faced was only the cold air and the deathly still room.


    He had to face the fact that this woman would nevere back.


    In the morning, when his assistant knocked on the door and came in, he was shocked to see Jun Yan on the sofa, his eyes were red and haggard. "Young Master Xi, are you awake? Would you like to rest for a bit? "


    Xi FengHan raised his brows and asked in a low and hoarse voice, "Is there any news?"


    "There''s no news yet. The rescue team said that the flow of the river is more fluid, maybe Miss willow''s figure has already gone downstream."


    Xi FengHan took a deep breath, "Then send someone to find her downstream. No matter what, find her."


    "Yes, I have already gone down. All the corpses that had covered their lids will be checked to see if there are any Miss willow''s corpses."


    Xi FengHan bit his lip. Hearing the word "corpse", his expression seemed to turn even colder.


    The assistant immediately changed the topic, "Young Master Xi, you are at a critical juncture. Your enthronement ceremony will happen three days from now, please focus on national affairs!"


    Xi FengHan let out a small sigh of relief and stood up, "Let''s go! "Let''s go to the manor."


    "Don''t you want to rest?"


    "No need!" Xi FengHan could not sleep at all, all he could see were the figures of fire. He was worried that if he continued dreaming about her dying, his heart would be filled with so much pain.


    Gong Yexiao''s apartment. Cheng Liyue opened her eyes. She saw that the man beside her had woken up, she pursed her lips into a smile. She leaned against the pillow and lowered her head to look at her belly which was starting to swell.


    Swimming back and forth, she couldn''t help but smile. The little guy also woke up with her.


    Cheng Liyue walked out of the bedroom and heard the sound of breakfast being cooked from the kitchen. She pursed her lips and smiled, without thinking, she knew who it was, so she gently tied up her pajamas.


    She walked into the kitchen and looked at the man who was frying eggs and hot milk. She wrapped her arms around his waist and pressed her face happily against his back.


    "The horse is ready. Wait a little longer." Gong Yexiao smiled, the king of the business world was willing to be her chef.


    Cheng Liyue nodded her head, and then Gong Yexiao poured a cup of hot milk for her and held it in front of her, "Drink a cup of milk first."


    Cheng Liyue epted it sweetly, smelled the fragrance of the milk, and looked at the man''s handsome side profile.


    Cheng Liyue carried the milk and walked to the balcony. The sunlight shined on the potted tree as shezily leaned against the sofa and sat down.


    While sipping the milk, Gong Yexiao arrived not longter with their breakfast. This man really knew how to mix nutrition, such as bread, poached eggs, fruit sd, and fresh fruit juice.


    He took off his gray apron, sat down beside her, and picked up the te to feed her.


    Cheng Liyue immediately received it with a smile, "I''ll do it myself, I haven''t reached the point where I need your service!"


    "I''m willing to serve you." Gong Yexiao''s deep eyes were overflowing with deep emotions.


    "I know." Cheng Liyue smiled. She had already imprinted this man''s kindness towards her into her soul.


    Gong Yexiao reached out his hands and gently wrapped them around her lower abdomen, "Has our little princess woken up yet?"


    "Hm!" She got up with me. "


    "Let Father listen." After saying that, Gong Yexiao bent down and pressed his ear against her small abdomen, listening to his daughter''s heartbeat.


    Even though he had a son, he didn''t know why, but in his heart, he wanted to have another daughter. Thinking of his cute and soft daughter, he couldn''t wait to spoil her.


    Cheng Liyue let him listen for a while, and then she couldn''t help but exim, "I miss my son already." Rest assured! Let him y there. It''s time for some satin practice. " Gong Yexiao waspletely at ease with his son. Moreover, he already had the thought of training him to be a man.

 Chapter 511 - Sweet Canine Foods

    <h4>Chapter 511 - Sweet Canine Foods</h4>


    It was the first time Cheng Liyue had asked her son to be so far away from her, to stay away from her for so long.


    "Do you need to go to the office today?"


    "It''s nothing important, I''m not going." Gong Yexiao was now specially apanying her. If it wasn''t for some important decision that he needed to make, he couldplete ordinary jobs at home.


    After Cheng Liyue finished listening, she couldn''t help but snuggle into his embrace, "Apany me to rx!"


    "Good!" Whatever you want to do, I''ll apany you. "


    After the two finished their breakfast, Gong Yexiao led Cheng Liyue downstairs. His bodyguards served him and turned him into inclothes, hiding in the crowd. As they walked, his bodyguards protected them in all directions.


    Gong Yexiao apanied him to the nearby park to rx. There was an artificialke here, and the scenery around them was also very beautiful. Cheng Liyue was very happy, walking together with him hand in hand, gave a romantic feeling.


    "Let''s take a walk for a while. We can go out to the cake shop."


    "Huh?" Cheng Liyue looked up at him, "Why are you going to the cake shop?"


    "You forget? You saidst night you wanted a cake. " Gong Yexiao couldn''t help but pinch the tip of her nose.


    When Cheng Liyue thought about it, she was actually a little confused. Did she sayst night that she wanted to eat cake? She really had to forget. She nodded, "Alright, I was just about to eat!"


    Gong Yexiao held her hand and walked her to a nearby shopping mall. In front of a dessert shop, Cheng Liyue saw fresh fruit cakes in the cupboard, and couldn''t help but swallow his saliva. He hadn''t eaten for a long time, so she was attracted to them like a little girl.


    "Which ones do you want to eat? "Choose for yourself." Gong Yexiao smiled as he looked at her greedy little face.


    Cheng Liyue ordered two things to eat from the waiter and the attendant brought them out for her. There was a casual chair by her side and Gong Yexiao sat down with her. Cheng Liyue also ordered a cup of milk for him and Gong Yexiao also ordered a cup of coffee for him.


    Cheng Liyue held onto the spoon and ate the ck forest, she raised her head and asked the man in front of him, "Do you want to have a bite?"


    "Go ahead and eat!" Gong Yexiao gracefully held his coffee cup and looked at her.


    However, Cheng Liyue stood up yfully, picked up the spoon and gave it to him. Gong Yexiao immediately leaned over and ate it.


    Cheng Liyue sat back down proudly and continued to enjoy herself.


    However, she didn''t know that the girls at the tables beside her were all looking at her with extremely envious gazes. Oh my god! Her man was so handsome! So stylish! The heavens were awe-inspiring!


    All of the girls who were able to afford it in the coffee shop were dressed up beautifully. However, even if theyughed out loud in an attempt to attract Gong Yexiao''s attention, their ns had still failed.


    That was because in the man''s eyes, there was only the woman in front of him. What made the other girls feel powerless was that the girl was also indescribably beautiful.


    Cheng Liyue had noticed it before, but her actions were natural. She knew that no matter how many women appeared, they wouldn''t be able to snatch her man.


    Besides, she wasn''t afraid! It wasn''t hers.


    After Cheng Liyue finished eating, she strolled around the nearby shopping mall. Cheng Liyue picked up some clothes and carried it for her as the two walked back towards the direction of her apartment. Such a time was truly wonderful for thezy girl.


    Three dayster.


    A big event happened in this country. Xi FengHan became the king, gaining the love and support of the people.


    Apanied by Gong Yexiao, Cheng Liyue watched as his big brother ascended to the most respected position, and happily gave him his blessings. At the same time, she also hoped that his political journey would be smooth sailing without any obstructions.


    In the blink of an eye, a week passed.


    Other than busying himself with his work, he did not give up searching for the fire. However, what was surprising was that after a week, the rescue team had searched along the river and did not find the fire''s body. It was as if she had disappeared from the river.


    Due to the great variable of falling into the river, it would be a pity to not be able to be rescued.


    Xi FengHan had no choice but to give up. Moreover, his subordinates had to pay attention to the various branches below the surface of the river as well as the recent corpse salvage situation. They would not let go no matter where they could find it.


    Right now, Xi FengHan could only think about this little brat at night. During the day, he had almost no time to think about personal matters, as there were still endless political matters waiting for him to make his decision.


    Cheng Liyue and the little fellow would video chat once every day, asking him if he was happy ying over there, what she did today, and how was her meal. The little guy in the video had a row of neat little teeth,ughing very happily.


    "Mummy, I went to feed the horses today. My Little White is very cute and obedient. Furthermore, my grandma''s rabbit has a nest of little rabbits!"


    "Then take good care of them!"


    "I will."


    "Remember, don''t run around. You have to y under the watchful eyes of grandpa, grandma, and uncle bodyguards!"


    "Hm!" I will remember. "


    "So fun, you still have a lot of time!"


    "Goodbye Mummy."


    When Cheng Liyue saw that the little guy couldn''t wait to go y again, she couldn''t help butugh and see him again. She closed the video and worked in her study room.


    Cheng Liyue raised her head, and Gong Yexiao bent over and kissed her on the forehead, "Don''t look at it for too long, don''t be too exhausted."


    "I''m fine." Cheng Liyueughed. The moment he sat down, she put down the book and went into his embrace.


    Gong Yexiao embraced her and kissed her hair, "Do you want to go overseas to y?"


    "Yes!" Where are you taking me to y? "


    "Where do you want to go?"


    "I want to go to the beach."


    "Saiya State has the cleanest beach. I''ll take you there to y."


    "Great!" When are you leaving? "


    "Tomorrow."


    Cheng Liyue was startled by the sudden surprise and hugged him emotionally, "En, good! Then let''s go y tomorrow! "


    Gong Yexiao didn''t want to keep her in suspense any longer. It was difficult for her son to not be by his side, and he also didn''t have the chance to apany her out of the country to y. Right now, hispany was in a stable zone, so he could take a lot of time out to apany her around.


    "Don''t get too excited, it''s not good for the baby." Gong Yexiao tried to persuade his.


    Cheng Liyue immediately smiled, "I got it! But I''m really happy, and I''m sure it''s the same with the baby. "


    Gong Yexiao gently caressed her bulging stomach, "I really hope that my daughter is born soon. Let me see, she still looks like me."


    "Daughters are all fathers."


    "No, the daughter should be like you."


    Cheng Liyueughed, "She will definitely gather our strength." She will have a pair of eyes as clean and clear as yours, my favorite. " After she finished speaking, Gong Yexiao gently kissed him. Cheng Liyue immediately smiled and closed her eyes, allowing him to kiss her.

 Chapter 512 - Accompanying her

    <h4>Chapter 512 - Apanying her</h4>


    Early morning.


    In the luxurious cabin, Cheng Liyue sat on the sofa. It had been a long time since she hadst enjoyed the view of the sky, and the beautiful scene in front of him made her feel rxed and happy. In front of her, Gong Yexiao was dressed in a white silk shirt and pants.


    It was like a hormone in the middle of a walk. It was a pity that she was still pregnant. Otherwise, she would have really pounced on him! Although he was pregnant, he still had some ideas.


    Cheng Liyue undid her seatbelt and sat beside him. Then, she sweetly leaned on his chest, held his arm, and asionally sawed at the muscles on his shoulder. asionally, she would extend her hand and stroke her sexy chin.


    Cheng Liyue giggled like a naughty child. Then, when the air stewardess was not paying attention, he struck his chest, "Good figure!"


    Gong Yexiao''s eyes shed with a smile, and he reached out to hug her. He snappily tapped on the tip of her nose, and said: "It''s starting to get bad."


    "I like it!" Cheng Liyue raised his head andughed.


    "I''ll try to stay in shape."


    "Why?" Cheng Liyueughed sinisterly.


    "Better to satisfy you." Gong Yexiao smiled as he lifted her chin and kissed it tyrannically. After kissing it for two minutes, she found it hard to breathe.


    Cheng Liyue immediately settled down, and it seemed that she couldn''t casually tease them anymore.


    Cheng Liyue suddenly hugged him, as though she was taking everything that he had from her. Gong Yexiao smiled and kissed her on the cheek, "You still know that I am yours?"


    Cheng Liyue immediately snorted, "You are mine, no one can look too much into it!"


    Gong Yexiao smiled and embraced her, and then said: "Alright, it''s yours."


    Cheng Liyue smiled in satisfaction, and gave him a kiss on the side of her face, "Remember! You are mine, you will be mine for the rest of my life. "


    Seeing her proud expression, Gong Yexiao reached out and pinched her charming face, as if he felt that she had taken over his face. This feeling felt veryfortable.


    It was 3 in the morning when they arrived at Country M. As the car drove over, Cheng Liyue was dragged by the fire as she walked through the bright airport. This kind of feeling was really romantic, because this was the first time she felt the color of the stars like this.


    Gong Yexiao was a little worried that she would not be able to bear staying up all night, but when he looked down, he saw that the woman''s eyes were clear and bright, it was even a little excited. He could not help but pursed his lips into a smile, and hugged her a little, "Why are you not tired yet?"


    "Not tired!" Ye Xiao, can we find a ce to look at the stars? "Like on a mountain." Cheng Liyue curiously asked him. In this kind of time that was filled with stars, she wanted to stay here for a few more nights.


    Gong Yexiao lowered his head, and ced it on her forehead for a bit, "Is it time to go wild?"


    Cheng Liyue did not know either, but since there were too many restrictions on her pregnancy, her heart was like a kitten that could not be tied down. The more he told her to follow the rules, the more rebellious her thoughts became.


    "Hm!" Okay! Take me to see it a few times! "


    "Good!" There''s a vi on the mountain right next to the beach. That''s where we went for our holidays. "


    "Hm!" "Alright!" Cheng Liyue arched her brows and smiled, holding onto his arm, her petite face twitched. Once she sat in the car, Gong Yexiao held her in her arms and patted her shoulder, "Sleep well for a while."


    "I can''t sleep." Cheng Liyue sat in his embrace, a pair ofrge eyes blinking as they looked at the charming streets of a foreignnd beside him. On the contrary, he was growing more and more clear-headed.


    Gong Yexiao let her do what he wanted, and at the same time sighed deeply. It was time to take her out and walk around a little more in the future.


    He reached out to stroke the back of her head, Cheng Liyue turned his head, and saw that his eyes were filled with love and love, glittering under the streetmp, his eyes were as deep as the ocean.


    Cheng Liyue nestled into his embrace, raised her head, and sweetly kissed his chin as she hugged him with extreme love.


    In such a foreign street, the two of them tightly embraced each other. Sweet and blissful, with each other, the entire world became wonderful in front of their eyes.


    When he arrived at the nearby vi hotel, it was only a temporary stay for the night. When he arrived at the hotel, Cheng Liyue took out the wine-coloured pajamas that she brought with her, and was about to take a bath. At this time, the man behind her had already taken off his underwear and entered.


    Cheng Liyue looked at him shyly, "What are you doing!?"


    "Let''s bathe together."


    "No." Cheng Liyue had recently grown flesh on her body, so it was a bit embarrassing to bathe together with him.


    Gong Yexiao squinted, "Yes."


    He led her inside.


    After showering, Cheng Liyue realized that this man did not have any random thoughts. Although he was always awake, she did not act tough.


    This made her feel guilty. Her man had made her feel ufortable, as if her heart ached for him.


    Gong Yexiao walked in and sat on the bed. Suddenly, Cheng Liyue slipped into the nket and before Gong Yexiao could react, her handsome face tensed up. He lifted the nket and looked at the busy girl.


    "I do."


    "I don''t want you to be tired."


    "Not tired." After Cheng Liyue finished speaking, she took off the nket again.


    Fifteen minutester, Gong Yexiao sighed in satisfaction as he hugged the exhausted girl in her arms. Cheng Liyue''s face was flushed red.


    Gong Yexiao got off the bed with a pained heart and brought her a cup of water. Cheng Liyue quickly drank a few mouthfuls, she was really tired now, so he leaned on the man and closed his eyes to sleep.


    Gong Yexiao lowered his head, kissed her forehead, and let her choose the mostfortable sleeping position. After seeing her fall asleep, he also closed his eyes.


    Early morning.


    When Cheng Liyue woke up, the fresh air and the beautiful morning light made here out onto the balcony in her pajamas. The man quickly followed behind her and only became relieved when he saw that she had tied up the belt of her clothes.


    It was as if he was afraid that someone would see her spring sunshine.


    "So beautiful!" Cheng Liyue praised.


    "We''ll live here for two months, if you like." Gong Yexiao only wanted to apany her through this free two man world.


    Cheng Liyue thought for a while, "We''ll see! "Let''s try staying for a few days."


    After breakfast, Gong Yexiao''s convoy once again sent them to their vacation area. After five hours of high-speed travel, the scenery along the road was also extremely beautiful. From afar, they could see a snowy mountain peak that was filled with clouds and mist.

 Chapter 513

    <h4>Chapter 513</h4>


    When they finally arrived at their holiday spot, the famous private scenery ind of M Country. Here, without any fuss or disturbance, there was only the tranquil bay and the very personal vi at the top of the mountain.


    Cheng Liyue sat on the sofa on the balcony. In front of him was a swimming pool that was cleaner than seawater, and opposite him was the endless deep blue ocean.


    At this moment, it was already evening. Cheng Liyue hugged her knees as she looked at the scenery in the distance, looking beautiful and dumbstruck.


    Behind him, after Gong Yexiao arranged everything, he sat down beside her and spoiled this girl. This made him feel an iparable sense of satisfaction and aplishment.


    If he could, he would hold all the beauty in the world before her.


    Dinner.


    They arrived at the vi with ster meals, prepared them, and set the tables on the terrace under the stars. The cool evening breeze blew, and the distant sea and the full moon formed a still ink painting, tasting the tender steaks and the sweet mouthfuls, drinking the cold juices, and it must have been the happiest thing to be with the one one one one one loved the most.


    It was still early, so it was only seven-thirty. Gong Yexiao held her hand and walked through the coconut trees, where a bright light was set up and light music yed around. It was as if they were strolling in a romantic forest.


    Cheng Liyue was willing to stay here for a while, to enjoy the beautiful scenery of her life.


    That night, Cheng Liyue had enough starlight at eleven o''clock, so she was willing to lie in Gong Yexiao''s embrace, looking at the sea level in the distance, and peacefully slept.


    As for Gong Yexiao, while she was sleeping, he gently pulled his body out and walked into the study room to work.


    The light in the study room was turned on until three in the morning. Only then did Gong Yexiao return to the bed, embrace his lover and peacefully sleep.


    After Cheng Liyue ate a delicious breakfast, she started to think about walking on the beach with Gong Yexiao. She was pregnant, but to her, it didn''t really affect her at all.


    On the other hand, Gong Yexiao was a little worried that she would torment himself. He brought her to the beach, and saw that he was wearing a short, cool skirt, revealing his slim and tender legs.


    Gong Yexiao wore beach pants with a sexy ck t-shirt with a deep V cor, revealing his sexy corbone and muscles.


    Cheng Liyue was led by him into the shallow water that was clean to the point where the bottom could be seen. She could see the fishes circling around her feet as she giggled.


    Gong Yexiao held her tightly, afraid that if she stepped into the well, his legs would sink.


    In the afternoon, the sun was too bright, so it was better to just return to the vi to enjoy the cool and beautiful meals. Cheng Liyue also brought a painting book with her, and started to draw the picture that she had left behind for a long time.


    Gong Yexiao sat at the side, an elegant yet persistent coffee cup in his hand,zily and enchantingly apanying her drawing.


    After Cheng Liyue finished drawing, she turned and looked at him, her interest immediately piqued, "Don''t move, let me draw a picture for you."


    Gong Yexiao immediately cooperated and became her model. He let her draw on his picture book and on her heart.


    Cheng Liyue had performed quite well, drawing out this man''s unique handsomeness and domineering aura. As she drew, she also savored this man''s handsomeness and charm.


    After Cheng Liyue finished drawing, she sat down beside him in love, and started to take advantage of him again. Gong Yexiao smiled as he let her, and a pair of delicate hands drifted to his side, the soft touch making him feelfortable. asionally, he would grab her small hands and rub them.


    At this time, Cheng Liyue gently ced his hand on her abdomen, "Look, your daughter has moved."


    Gong Yexiao immediately bent over, and carefully and carefully felt for his daughter''s swimming in her stomach, gently, like a naughty little fish. The corners of Gong Yexiao''s mouth curled into a smile, "It seems that she will be a naughty little cutie in the future."


    Cheng Liyue alsoughed along. She really wanted to see the appearance of her daughter when she was raised to be fat and white, now, she really liked buying clothes for her. Just holding those exquisite and cute little clothes in her hands made her feel warm.


    If it was on her daughter, she would definitely look even more adorable!


    Gong Yexiao listened for a while. The little guy was obedient and stopped moving, Gong Yexiao looked at her with a pained look in his eyes. If the month was a little longer, she would definitely suffer, he was afraid that this little guy would not be obedient and kick his.


    He gently held her in his arms, stroking her hair, "There are still a few months left. When I give birth to my daughter, I will do my best topensate you so that you can enjoy your life. After you give birth, we won''t have another life."


    Cheng Liyue thought for a moment, then nodded: "Alright! It all depended on the situation! What if I get pregnant again? "


    "Don''t worry, I will take good measures and definitely won''t allow you to be pregnant again." Gong Yexiao promised, lowering his head, and kissed the side of her face.


    Now, even if it was during pregnancy, she felt very happy and satisfied. In the future, if she gave him a few more children, it might not be bad.


    Moreover, with a few more born, this house would be bustling with noise and excitement.


    In the afternoon, Cheng Liyue habitually took a nap, and while she was sleeping, Gong Yexiao continued to handle his work. Even if thepany was a little busy right now, he could still easily deal with it.


    If nothing major happened, he could leave a lot of things to his trusted subordinates to decide on.


    When Cheng Liyue woke up, the sun was already setting in the west. She couldn''t wait to pick up the video call for her son from IPAD and begin to chat with the little guy about interesting things that had happened in the past two days.


    Gong Yexiao walked over and apanied her to chat with his son.


    Gong Yuze''s little friend was having fun, and he was a verybour-loving person. Xia Houlin had always praised him for being very capable, and even personally went to the ground to nt new grapes.


    Cheng Liyue was finally able to let go of his son, because he was definitely going to be a little kid who was about to be six years old. It was also necessary for him to learn more and experience life more.


    The little guy watched as his father went on a trip and was very happy. He hoped that Mummy would be able to live a happy life at this time, because she hadn''t had such a rxed time in a long time.


    Cheng Liyue closed the chat with his son. It was six in the evening and he got off the bed. He was wearing a loose, long skirt and had a head full of long, silky hair.


    The more the man beside her looked, the more fascinated he became.

 Chapter 514 - Meeting the Lu Family

    <h4>Chapter 514 - Meeting the Lu Family</h4>


    Graveyard.


    Today, there was a new white tombstone here. There were no corpses, only a few clothes that fire wore before she died.


    Half a month had passed, but there was still no news from the river. There was no more news of the girl''s corpse. Xi FengHan had already given up on his decision to look for her again.


    If this world really had a world of Yin and Yang, then the fire in the Yin World would definitely find this ce and then stay here for eternity in peace.


    The tombstone had just been constructed, and now, a tall and straight figure stood in front of the tombstone. He was dressed in a ck suit, Jun Yan felt a tinge of sorrow, and a few meters behind him, his bodyguards and assistants were all silently waiting for him.


    However, time was not on his side. His assistant spoke to him from the front, "Sir, there will be an important meeting in an hour. We should set off."


    It had not even been ten minutes since he had silently mourned her. Xi FengHan lightly sighed and turned around. He was escorted by his bodyguards towards the huge convoy of six carriages on the road.


    Sitting in the car, Xi FengHan gazed in the direction of the monolith, as if this was thest time he was looking at something rted to this girl. He would probably never think of this girl again for the rest of his life.


    But he would ce her in the deepest ce in his heart and never forget her.


    It had already been a month since Cheng Liyue and Gong Yexiao returned from a trip, and during this month, she had yed very happily. On the other hand, the little guy would be back in a while, and the new semester was about to begin.


    On the second day he returned, Cheng Liyue returned to his mother''s home to eat breakfast. Mrs. Xi looked at her stomach which was slowly swelling, andughed in his heart.


    "Mom, the weather is good today. I''ll apany you to rx and buy some clothester!" Cheng Liyue said to his mother.


    "Alright, I have some time now that I''m not out for a good walk. Since you''re back, I''ll apany you for a walk."


    "That''s right!" The doctor also advised me to move around a bit more because I chose to have a baby! "


    "Good!" It''s time to have a good walk around. "


    After breakfast, the mother and daughter pair left the house apanied by a few bodyguards and servants. Their identities seemed to need more protection. After all, Xi FengHan''s identity and the safety of his family were the top priority.


    Cheng Liyue apanied his mother on a busy street, and when they returned to the custom-made high ss store, Cheng Liyue walked in with his mother on her arm.


    "Wee." A female voice greeted them.


    Cheng Liyue raised her head and looked straight into the eyes of the female attendant who was standing at the doorway. She was startled, and the other party was also staring wide-eyed.


    So it was Lu Yajing, she had actually be the waiter here.


    Lu Junxuan had already been executed one month ago, and the Lu Group had also been bought by Gong Yexiao. The current situation of the Lu family''s mother and daughter was clearly an embarrassment.


    The two of them seemed to be living the lives of their wives and mistresses. Apart from eating, drinking, and ying mahjong, they had never experienced a single bit of experience in society.


    But now, seeing Lu Yajing here, she was indeed a little surprised.


    Cheng Liyue also knew that she was in a difficult situation, so she intentionally held her mother''s hand and walked inside without looking at her, allowing the manager to personally receive them.


    Cheng Liyue apanied her mother to pick out a beautiful summer dress. Mrs. Xi''s figure had always been pretty good, without the fat and stomach of an old person, she belonged to the slender type.


    Cheng Liyue had also reserved some pregnancy clothes, so she had to watch the horse''s belly get bigger, and now, with the beautiful clothes, she could only watch.


    "Mom, let''s go for a stroll in the parkter!"


    "Good!" Then let''s go now! " When Cheng Liyue apanied her mother out, he heard a servant from rich wife scolding, "Why are you so stupid! I told you to give me the code, yet you still want to give me the number one. Are you purposely saying that my figure isn''t good? What kind of service attitude is that? I''m going toin.


    "


    "Please, don''tin, okay? I''ll get it for you right away. " This voice was actually Lu Yajing''s.


    "This won''t do, I''m already very annoyed that you''re serving me. A waiter like you can stille in and work here, it''s simply a waste of time. The next time Ie, it''s best if I don''t see you."


    Cheng Liyue walked over from the side just in time to see Lu Yajing crying with a red face from being scolded at, and the clothes in her hands lookedpletely helpless and panicked.


    "I beg of you, don''tin to me. My mom is sick, so I must earn money from this job to treat her illness." Lu Yaqing pleaded to the female customer.


    "What does your mother being sick have to do with me? It''s as if I caused your mother''s illness. I need good service. If you can''t provide it to me, then you will have to let down your sry." The stout woman spoke sharply and harshly, leaving no room at all.


    "I''m sorry ¡­" Lu Yajing bit her lips, tears welling up at the edge of her eyes.


    Cheng Liyue thought back to how she had treated him back then. Now that Chen Xia was sick from anger, it was natural for her to earn money working for her daughter.


    Furthermore, she didn''t know Lu Yajing was her former husband''s sister-inw. Seeing that her mother seemed to want to interfere in''s ns, she couldn''t help bute forward to help him.


    "Madam, perhaps this waiter is a neer. Please forgive me!" Cheng Liyue tried to persuade her.


    The rich wife turned his head to look at Cheng Liyue, and immediately recognized him. Her expression immediately changed, "Weren''t you thedy from before? "I''ve really heard a lot about you ¡­"


    Cheng Liyue was slightly surprised. When did the matter regarding her and Gong Yexiao start to spread? She didn''t care, but she was very happy to hear that.


    When Lu Yajing saw that the one who had saved her was actually Cheng Liyue, she felt so embarrassed that she couldn''t show her face. She simply didn''t have the face to face with what had happened that year.


    "Do you have a heart of gratitude? You will not thank thisdy for pleading with you? "How uncultured." rich wife was still very angry at Lu Yaqing. Lu Yajing bit her lips, her face flushed red like a pig''s liver. She bowed her head towards Cheng Liyue, and stiffly squeezed out her thanks.

 Chapter 515 - Gong Momo is Joy

    <h4>Chapter 515 - Gong Momo is Joy</h4>


    Cheng Liyue looked at her, she had already forgotten all about the past, she just nced at her indifferently, then pulled her mother towards the door.


    But Lu Yajing never thought that she would actually speak up for her after what she had done to Cheng Liyue all those years ago. Now, she was truly ashamed and regretful, if she had known this would happen, she would not have offended her at that time. Otherwise, when her mother was sick, she would have extended her hand to ask for some money from her.


    Originally, she and her mother were not considered poor, but after her big brother executed the death sentence, her mother suddenly fainted and her heart desperately needed a major operation. Only now did she put all the money she had into the family, and now, she could only go out to work to maintain it or else she would not be able to save her mother''s life.


    When Cheng Liyue came out, Mrs. Xi saw that her expression was a little indifferent and couldn''t help but ask, "Why don''t you help out that girl a bit more?"


    "Mom, do you know who she is? She was my ex-husband''s sister, my ex-sister-inw. " Cheng Liyue said to her mother.


    Mrs. Xi was immediately shocked, "What? Is she your ex-husband''s sister? " However, Mrs. Xi knew the character of Cheng Liyue''s ex-husband and his family.


    "Now that I can speak for her, it can be said that I have treated her very well. Thinking back to what she did to me back then, I should have allowed her to continue being scolded like this."


    Mrs. Xiforted her, "Don''t be angry, you didn''t go too far, she will feel grateful in her heart."


    "I don''t care anymore. I have long forgotten about their family." Cheng Liyue pursed his lips and smiled.


    Gong Yexiao apanied his mother outside to eat lunch and in the evening, he punctually came over to pick her up. In thefortable and spacious back seat of the car, Cheng Liyue snuggled up to him and fell asleep, because she had apanied her mother for a lot of journey today.


    Gong Yexiao embraced her and kissed her forehead in pain, telling the driver in front to drive slower, so that she wouldn''t fall asleep too quickly.


    When they arrived at the apartment building, Gong Yexiao bent down and picked her up with his arms around her waist after the car stopped.


    Cheng Liyue woke up from her stupor, but seeing that it was Gong Yexiao who was hugging her, she forced herself to open her eyes and said, "I will leave myself! I''m too heavy for you to carry. "


    "No problem, I can still move." Gong Yexiaoughed, she was not fat either, adding that she only had a big stomach, her body did not have any fat.


    When Cheng Liyue heard his words, she couldn''t help but feel at ease and then close her eyes to sleep. Gong Yexiao carried her all the way to the bed, took off her shoes, then gently covered her with a thin nket and kissed her forehead. "Sleep well!"


    Cheng Liyue fell asleep and returned to the study room. She nned to take care of some of tomorrow''s work first, and apany her to the hospital for the maternity examination tomorrow.


    Cheng Liyue had now been cultivating for six months.


    Gong Yexiao worked until the wee hours of the morning. He put down the work in his hands, showered, and went to bed with her.


    When Cheng Liyue smelled the fragrance of his body bathing, she turned her body over and hugged his lumbar region, continuing her peaceful sleep.


    This kind of dependence had already formed naturally.


    Early morning.


    Gong Yexiao brought her to eat breakfast before rushing to the Royal Hospital. Cheng Liyue was lying on the bed, and the doctor told her about her baby''s heartbeat, which was very strong and regr. He also asked the doctor to call out to the child''s heartbeat, causing Cheng Liyue and Gong Yexiao to look at each other and smile.


    "The child is very healthy. If you choose to give birth smoothly, then don''t ingest too much nutritionter on. As long as it is normal, then you have to make a lot of nourishment. Otherwise, if the child is too old, it will be very difficult to give birth smoothly." the doctor suggested.


    Cheng Liyue nodded, she was now at peace in childbirth.


    After a few days, Gong Shengyang and his wife returned with the little fellow. Cheng Liyue and Gong Yexiao both personally went to the airport to pick them up.


    Looking at the little fellow running out of the airport entrance, Cheng Liyue and Gong Yexiao couldn''t believe it. Their son''s skin had suntanned healthy, and although it had darkened a little, at the same time, it was firmer.


    "Daddy, Mummy ¡­" The little guy ran over and rushed towards Gong Yexiao. Right now, he knew that it was impossible for Mummy to hug him.


    Gong Yexiao bent down and picked up the little fellow who was almost six years old. Cheng Liyue smiled as she sized him up, "Did you have a good time?"


    "Hm!" I''m happy to go next time. "


    "Good!" Next summer! In the future, we can go there every summer. " Xia Houlin smiled as she walked over. Naturally, Cheng Liyue called out to them as well, "Dad, mom, you guys have suffered too."


    "It''s nothing. This was what we were best at in the past." Xia Houlinughed, and then, looking at her stomach that had grown a lot, she asked: "What did the doctor say?"


    "The doctor said the child is healthy." Gong Yexiao reported.


    "Alright, there are only two months left. You still need to suffer a bit more."


    "Misfortune." Cheng Liyue replied with a smile.


    The group of people ate lunch outside. The little fellow''s appetite was also very good. Furthermore, it had grown taller. In the future, it would definitely grow to be as tall and big as his father.


    Even when the Gong Shengyang couple returned, Cheng Liyue and his wife also moved back to the castle from the apartment at the center of the city. It was quiet here, the air was also good, it was extremely suitable for her to nurture a baby.


    This was also for him to prepare to advance in the future. Gong Yexiao had gotten his Master of Arts degree at the age of 22, and jumped all the way up the ranks. He believed that his son might have finished his studies earlier than him.


    The little guy was also very confident. Furthermore, he had already reached his height. If he were to sit in the middle of a group of seven year old children, he would definitely not look young.


    Since he had registered for this kid, he was just waiting for the school to begin.


    At this time, another piece of good news came over. Gong Momo''s and Ye Liangcheng''s world journey had ended early, because Gong Momo was pregnant with a baby. Moreover, the careless her didn''t notice this, and it had been almost two months.


    Finally, there were two more children who were about to be born. Now, as they were on their way back to their home country, Cheng Liyue was already very happy for Gong Momo to return.


    On the morning of the third day, Gong Momo and Ye Liangcheng returned. As the two of them walked into the hall of the castle holding each other''s hand, Xia Houlin happily went forward to hug her daughter, "Are you sure? "Why didn''t you tell us earlier?"


    "Mom, I only learned about it a week ago." Gong Momo was both nervous and excited.


    At the side, Ye Liangcheng had just woken up from hisa. At this moment, he had regained his usual grace and aura, and his Jun Yan was overflowing with the joy of being a father.


    The two men went to drink tea and chat with the two pregnant women, Gong Momo and Cheng Liyue, were walking and chatting with each other in the garden. Listening to Gong Momo talking about this journey around the world, Cheng Liyue felt extremely envious and looked forward to it.

 Chapter 516 - Memory glitches

    <h4>Chapter 516 - Memory glitches</h4>


    Night House.


    Seeing their son holding hands with Gong Momo, the two Ye Family elders were unable to contain their joy. Madam Ye immediately went forward to support Gong Momo.


    Gong Momo was immediately amused by Madam Ye and giggled. "Aunt, I''m fine, I''m just pregnant."


    "Still called Auntie." After Madam Ye finished speaking, she looked at Ye Liangcheng and said, "Take our ount book to register the marriageter. Also, choose a good day for the wedding!"


    Ye Liangcheng smiled, "Alright."


    Gong Momo immediately turned her head to look at him, "If I can''t get married now, I will be too tired. Moreover, I can''t wear the high heel shoe."


    "If we can''t wear the high heel shoe, then we won''t wear it." Madam Ye smiled.


    Gong Momo immediately shook her head, "No, I''m not wearing the high heel shoe, my wedding dress won''t look good."


    When Ye Liangcheng saw her serious expression, he burst outughing, "It''s not like I find you short."


    After Madam Ye heard this, she immediately spoke up for Gong Momo, "How can you say that!? How was the foam short? "Body shape is the most standard."


    This time, Ye Liangcheng saw that in this house, he had already lost his favour, and the person his family treated best was his woman. Of course, she was also one of his people.


    After dinner, Madam Ye watched them go upstairs. At the same time, she thought of something and called out to Ye Liangcheng, "Son, wait."


    Ye Liangcheng immediately turned around to look at his mother, "Mom, is there anything else?"


    "Come here, I have a few words to say to you." When she spoke to her son, Madam Ye''s expression was still solemn, but when she looked at Gong Momo, it became gentler, "Foam, you go up first. He''lle up shortly."


    "Hm!" "Alright!" Gong Momo smiled and nodded, she then went up first, but she was really curious, why was Madam Ye looking for Ye Liangcheng to talk?


    Ye Liangcheng walked to his mother''s side and looked at her in puzzlement, "Mom, what do you want to say that can''t be said in front of foam?"


    "Of course, there are some things I can only tell you, I''ll tell you! Now that the foam is a pregnant body, you all have to be careful. "


    Ye Liangcheng immediately understood what his mother meant, and his face immediately turned red. He looked at his mother in annoyance, "Mom, who do you think your son is?"


    Madam Ye also knew that saying such words hurt her son''s self-esteem. However, even if she didn''t say it, she still wouldn''t feel at ease.


    "Mom doesn''t have any other intentions. I''m just exhorting her to hurry up and go up!" After Madam Ye finished speaking, she patted his shoulder. "Your actions were quite quick. This time, your grandfather is overjoyed."


    Ye Liangcheng''s pretty face was a little hot as he went upstairs. He was calm no matter what others said, but his mother''s words still made him feel like he was a little kid.


    Gong Momo sat on the sofa in her room, seeing the man who pushed the door open, she curiously looked over, "What did your mother tell you?"


    "It''s nothing!" Ye Liangcheng didn''t want to tell her.


    But Gong Momo was unhappy, "Tell me quickly!"


    Ye Liangcheng was also afraid that she would misunderstand, so he embraced her and said, "My mom warned me to treat you better, I need to be careful."


    After Gong Momo heard this, her face immediately flushed red, and then she burst outughing, before softly punching him with her fist, "Then how did you answer?"


    "Of course I did." Ye Liangcheng looked at her pretty and delicate face, then lovingly lowered his head to kiss her forehead, "For you and your baby, I am willing to endure anything that I can''t."


    Gong Momo''s heart was filled with sweetness. She wrapped her arms around his neck and tiptoed to lightly bite his sexy chin. Ye Liangcheng leaned down slightly, not wanting to let her feel so much pain.


    As Gong Momo wished, she kissed his thin lips. Ye Liangcheng immediately responded to her with a kiss filled with tender love.


    In the following time, the two pregnant women often gathered together and discussed about their experiences, as well as the time during pregnancy. Time slowly passed by day by day, and in the blink of an eye, nine months had passed.


    Gong Yexiao had even thrown all the work he had on his to the side and focused on apanying her every single day. At this moment, it was already winter time, and Cheng Liyue stayed in the warm room, waiting for her daughter''s birth.


    When she was bored, she would flip through a few books to calm herself down. In the afternoon, after sleeping for a while, at around 9 o''clock, she was not sleepy yet. Gong Yexiao went to the study room to hold a video conference, while she picked up a book to read.


    She flipped through the book in surprise. She had inserted a bookmark, so where did it go? Cheng Liyue could not help but squint her eyes, wanting to recall the action of inserting a bookmarkst night.


    Unexpectedly, her mind was a bit nk. She even had difficulty remembering what happenedst night. In this period of time, she often felt that her memory was insufficient. She had read a book, and it said that pregnancy could cause one''s memory to decline.


    Cheng Liyueughed, she could only ignore this matter, she opened the book, this time, she was in trouble, where did she seest night?


    Without a bookmark, she didn''t even know where she was looking at. Cheng Liyue could only casually flip a page to look at it, it felt like everything inside her mind was sucked away by a dry sponge, so she could only stay inside her mind for a few minutes. When she turned back to think about it, she could only think of a general idea of what happened, and was a little blurry.


    Cheng Liyue immediately thought of her mother''s memory loss incident. Her face changed for a few seconds as she frowned and thought to herself, That''s impossible, but wasn''t it alright when she was examined before she became pregnant?


    No matter what it was, she had to prioritize her children. Even if she had something on her mind, she couldn''t afford to be on guard against it. She didn''t want to harm her child.


    When Gong Yexiao came in, she was still thinking about it. Seeing him, her expression immediately rxed, she no longer wanted to continue worrying, even if she really had lost his memories, with him by his side, she would definitely be fine.


    However, she didn''t want him to know about this matter. He was already nervous enough because the child was about to be born.


    Gong Yexiao was indeed very nervous, his heart was tense and he was definitely facing great risks. Moreover, the importance of this woman in his heart was more than anything, so he would formlessly worry about a few things.


    "Why aren''t you sleeping?" Gong Yexiao sat in front of her bed, bent his head, and kissed her forehead.


    Gong Yexiao felt somewhat guilty. Was she waiting for him? He reached out to untie his suit jacket. "I''m going to take a shower. You go to sleep first."

 Chapter 517 - Daughter Gong Yuning

    <h4>Chapter 517 - Daughter Gong Yuning</h4>


    "Hm!" "Alright." Cheng Liyue lied down on her side. Because her stomach was too big, she had to sleep like this.


    Gong Yexiao''s warm big hand reached into the nket and gentlyid on her stomach, "Has my daughter ever been naughty?"


    "It''s alright, she''s more obedient tonight." Cheng Liyue chuckled.


    Gong Yexiao sighed, "She''s about toe out to meet us."


    "That''s right!" It''s almost time, we still have half a month of expected delivery. " When Cheng Liyue thought about this, she became extremely happy, and she knew that she would be born soon.


    Gong Yexiao tucked her in and stood up to enter the bathroom.


    When he went to shower, Cheng Liyue was already asleep. Heid on her body lightly and wrapped his arms around her.


    As expected, the closer she was to childbirth, the more she forgot many things. Now, even if she was to recall the time before Gong Yexiao and herself, she felt that it was getting a bit difficult for her.


    The only thing she could remember was her deep love for him. As for the details, most of them had already faded away.


    But now, with only a week to go, she was ready, her pelvis had recovered after so long, and now she was going to give birth to a baby, and it was going to be as painful as the first.


    was just about to go to bed at night, she was currently applying a moisturizer on her skin, when she suddenly felt her lower abdomen getting hot, she quickly got up and checked, and saw that it was red.


    "Ye Xiao." She called after him.


    Gong Yexiao hurriedly stepped forward from the balcony. Looking at him, Cheng Liyue was both excited and happy, "It''s about to be born, I see it''s going to be red."


    "Let me see." Gong Yexiao immediately wanted to take a look.


    Cheng Liyue said, a little embarrassed, "Stop looking! "Help me change my clothes. We should go to the hospital."


    Originally, he should have gone to the hospital, but Cheng Liyue didn''t like the environment and atmosphere inside the hospital, because it was already depressing enough from when he had gotten pregnant until now.


    Gong Yexiao immediately called the hospital and told them to prepare, he would immediately send her to the hospital.


    His bodyguards and team were waiting around the vi, he quickly ordered them toe up. Cheng Liyue, on the other hand, was not in a rush, she knew that if they saw Red and her impendingbor, they would be a few more days of time! And the quick ones were not born in a short period of time either.


    Gong Yexiao didn''t wake his parents. At this time, they were asleep, and he didn''t want the little guy to get too excited. Let them rest well, and just go to the hospital to see her tomorrow.


    Cheng Liyue sat in the carriage, Gong Yexiao held her hands tightly and quickly drove the carriage to Royal Hospital.


    The distance was not too far. At night, he would only need over 40 minutes to reach there. As Cheng Liyue sat beside him, she did not feel any difort anymore.


    Forty minutester, Royal Hospital arranged the best rooms for her to live in. After some inspection, the doctor judged that she would be born in two days, Gong Yexiao apanied her by her side and peacefully fell asleep. It was just that at around four in the morning, she felt pain, and ayer of sweat appeared on her forehead.


    Cheng Liyue was also a strong person, she could only quietly endure the pain, she knew that she could only endure this, if it was said, no one else could help, it would instead make people worry.


    "Why are you sweating so much? "Does it hurt?" Gong Yexiao saw that she was clenching her fists tightly, her face was pale white from the pain, and the perspiration on her forehead had also appeared.


    Cheng Liyueughed as she shook her head, "I''m fine, it''ll be fine after it hurts for a while."


    But, Gong Yexiao''s heart tightened, the pain of a woman giving birth to her child was a pain that was at level 10 in pain.


    Cheng Liyue could not sleep well at all, but after sleeping for a while she woke up from her pain. Gong Yexiao asked the doctor toe over, but the doctor had no choice, because this was something that had to be done before birth.


    Cheng Liyue held onto his hand, andforted him, "It''s fine, I''m fine."


    However, Gong Yexiao''s heart was held tightly, the pain making his pale white face turn pale. How could she be alright?


    In the morning, Xia Zhn, his wife, and Gong Momo had also rushed over. The little guy did not tell him that it was time to send him to school, so if the little guy was around, he would definitely die from the heartache.


    Cheng Liyue and Gong Momo continued to chat, enduring the pain from time to time, feeling that everything was alright.


    Finally, when he opened his eight fingers, Cheng Liyue was pushed in. Gong Yexiao wanted to enter, but she rejected him, causing Gong Yexiao to be anxious. He could only wait outside with his parents, while the Mrs. Xi came over, Gong Momo apanied by Ye Liangcheng.


    Half an hourter, the door was pushed open and the nurse came out with a soft towel in her hands. She was holding a red baby in her arms. Although her body was still red, her face was surprisingly clean and pretty.


    Gong Yexiao only took a quick nce at his daughter before he hurriedly entered the delivery room. He saw that Cheng Liyue was already exhausted and had been pushed out, causing Mrs. Xi''s heart to ache so much that she died.


    Half an hourter, beside Cheng Liyue, the little fellow who had washed himself was sleeping beside her. Gong Yexiao looked at his daughter''s little face, both excited and happy. He had always been thinking about who she looked like, but she looked just like his mother.


    As Cheng Liyue was still in a daze, when she heard the voice that sounded like a little kitten by her side, she thought, it must be her daughter. She tried her best to open her eyes and sure enough, a little fellow beside her was pouting as he let out a little sob.


    Cheng Liyue chuckled as she leaned his head over, and gently kissed her daughter. She raised his head, and saw the look in Gong Yexiao''s eyes, and felt warmth envelop it.


    "I''m lucky." Gong Yexiao leaned over and kissed her on the cheek, "The little guy is very healthy."


    Cheng Liyue smiled, hearing these words, she was satisfied.


    Mrs. Xi walked in from outside. Beside her were two female doctors, Xia Houlin and Gong Momo were also beside her.


    "Shiyue, do you n on breastfeeding, or ¡­?"


    "Breastfeeding!" Cheng Liyue said without thinking. With regards to her own children, she definitely could not let them drink milk powder.


    Gong Yexiao gently embraced the little fellow in his arms. His little daughter actually smiled at him.


    Xia Houlinughed, "Ye Xiao, hurry up and give your child a name!"


    Gong Momo looked at the cute little niece, and her heart almost melted. Right now, she really wanted to hurry up and bring out this one in her stomach.


    Gong Yexiao looked at his younger daughter, thought for a moment, and said with a lowugh, "Call her Gong Yuning."

 Chapter 518 - Take her out of her mind

    <h4>Chapter 518 - Take her out of her mind</h4>


    Gong Yuning, that was their daughter''s name.


    The reason why Gong Yexiao took the name, was to wish for his daughter''s peace in this life. And the word rain, was to choose the word in her son''s name.


    Cheng Liyue muttered the name, curled her lips and smiled, feeling that this name was very much to her liking. After Cheng Liyue stayed in the hospital for a week, she returned to the castle and began her month of life.


    As a person of the East, Xia Houlin was very particr about this aspect. If Yue Zi had not done it well, she would have left behind a lot of problems, and many people who had passed through had already suffered greatly. Thus, Xia Houlin and Mrs. Xi had asked her a thousand times to do it well for Yue Zi.


    It was winter time now, and this month was especially important. Inside the castle, there was another sound, and that was the loud cry of a baby. Although the baby had just been born, its temper was not small.


    However, Cheng Liyue had experience in the past, so she was not anxious at all, but her heart ached so much that she died.


    Although he knew that his youngest daughter hadn''t suffered any grievances and wasn''t injured, hearing her crying and gasping for breath just because she didn''t want to change her dressing or take a bath really pained him.


    Cheng Liyue''s milk was also very good. Half a monthter, the little guy started to be white and tender, her skin was like snow, her hair was ck and dense, and her falling facial features were even clearer. A pair of big eyes were as big as ck grapes.


    Cheng Liyue apanied her daughter. She was in good spirits as well, but what made her a little worried was that her ability to remember had not recovered, and she was still confused.


    She didn''t want to leave her little daughter yet, so even if she wanted to check, she would have to wait until after the full moon, and she was worried about what would happen if she did.


    Right now, she could only pray that she was fine, that she was pregnant and stupid.


    got along well with her. The first thing that little brother Gong Yuze did after ss every day was to run to her mother''s bedside and pout her lips, wanting to kiss her little sister''s cheek.


    On the other hand, although Gong Yuning''s little friend was small, he actually liked her big brother a lot. The moment he came back, her little mouth split open, as if she was very weing of him.


    In the blink of an eye, a month had passed. Yue Zi, who was staying at Cheng Liyue''s house for a month, was also bored to death. Furthermore, other than staying in the castle every day, there was a huge wind outside so she could not go out.


    With the help of her family, Cheng Liyue did not have such emotions. Especially at night, when Gong Yexiao clumsily carried the crying little fellow next door to her to feed her milk powder. At that time, she was extremely tired, and her heart was also extremely warm.


    This man was definitely apetent father.


    The room next door was where the protective mother lived. They would feed the little guy some milk powder at night when he was making a ruckus, and after Cheng Liyue went through childbirth, he would often feel unwell, but this time, there was another group of people helping him take proper care of him, allowing her to recover properly.


    On thest day of the month, Cheng Liyue looked out the window at the warm sun that had already appeared, and a yearning rose in her heart.


    Behind her, Gong Yexiao gently embraced her, "You must be bored to death!"


    Cheng Liyue pursed her lips and smiled, "It''s not bad, I just miss the lively atmosphere on the streets."


    "I''ll take you out."


    "Let''s wait a few more days!" Cheng Liyue did not want to worry Xia Houlin either, because she cared a lot about her body''s recovery.


    After being born, another week had passed. Now, even Xia Houlin started to feel sorry for her, because she had been cooped up at home for too long. Furthermore, she had to take care of her little granddaughter every night, so she definitely wanted to rx.


    "Shiyue, take a look at these two days. Pick a day when the weather is good and let Ye Xiao apany you for a walk!" Anyway, the and I have made up our minds. "


    Cheng Liyue pursed her lips and smiled, "Alright, I think we''ll do it tomorrow! There''s a sun tomorrow. "


    "Good!" Then go out and walk around tomorrow, but remember, don''t blow the wind. Put on your hat. "


    "Hm!" "Yes, I will."


    In the morning, Gong Yexiao was already prepared to take her out for a day of rest. He had already arranged everything so that he could take her for a walk in the morning to arge shopping mall, where there was heat in the mall, so that she wouldn''t blow the breeze. At noon, he would arrange a huge meal for her, so that she could have a proper meal.


    Cheng Liyue was also very satisfied with this arrangement. To her, right now, she was not going to any big ce. She only needed to take a walk around and experience the lively atmosphere.


    Cheng Liyue wore thick clothes, her long hair draped over her shoulders, and a blue hat on her head, causing her to appear noble and noble.


    Although Cheng Liyue had given birth to a child, her recovery could still be considered to be quick. At this moment, after pulling on her belt, she lookedpletely like a young girl, and it was impossible to tell that she was someone who had just given birth to a child.


    Gong Yexiao''s car was parked in front of the shopping mall, his bodyguards scattered around, protecting their safety.


    As Cheng Liyue walked along the corridor of the shopping mall, Cheng Liyue subconsciously started to look for a children''s shop, and very quickly found a brand name. Finally, she could buy a girl''s clothes, and with the help of the beautiful little clothes that she had prepared in the winter, Cheng Liyue was so happy that she wanted to buy them. Although her family already had a lot of them, which was enough for her little daughter to wear everyday, Gong Yexiao had sent them all to her.


    "If you like it, then buy it." Gong Yexiao encouraged her.


    Cheng Liyueughed, she took a few pieces that she had chosen beforehand, "Buy these!"


    After paying, Cheng Liyue carried the bag and continued to walk in front while holding Gong Yexiao''s hand. Gong Yexiao patiently apanied her without a trace of annoyance.


    Cheng Liyue stood in front of a mirror and looked inside. She immediately bit her lips and furrowed her brows. "What''s wrong?" Gong Yexiao hugged her from behind.


    "My figure is getting worse."


    "No, in my eyes, you will always be the most beautiful."


    "Really?" Cheng Liyue was a littlecking in confidence now.


    Gong Yexiao immediately and seriously looked at her, "Of course, other than you, I have never had another woman in my life."


    Cheng Liyue pursed her lips, ignored the people around her, and hugged him tightly, throwing herself into his embrace.


    Gong Yexiao kissed her hair and hugged her tightly. He could feel that after giving birth to her child, she had changed a little.

 Chapter 519 - Sudden Explosion

    <h4>Chapter 519 - Sudden Explosion</h4>


    Wandering until 11: 30am, Gong Yexiao nned to take her to eat lunch since he had already booked a restaurant that was quiet and delicious. Gong Yexiao gave the clothes bag to the bodyguard and held her hand as they walked to the first floor of the shopping mall. Because there were too many people here, he was afraid that he would lose her.


    "Boom!" A sudden explosion was heard from a gold shop nearby. It was loud and deafening.


    Cheng Liyue and Gong Yexiao''s hands that were tightly clenched, were suddenly pushed away by the strong crowd behind them. The customers behind them all ran towards the entrance, afraid of the second explosion.


    At this moment, a nearby clothing store suddenly made a loud noise. It was so fast that no one could react in time, and two explosions urred.


    "Seep Moon ¡­" "Seep Moon ¡­" Gong Yexiao''s tall and big body was still blocked by the flustered and helpless stream of people, and Cheng Liyue, who was on the other side, also anxiously called out to him, "Ye Xiao ¡­ "Ye Xiao ¡­"


    The two of them were continuously being pushed away by the crowd, causing Cheng Liyue to no longer be able to see Gong Xiao, while their bodyguards were also being blown away by the crowd, at this time, trying to protect them was futile.


    Gong Yexiao pushed the crowd aside, wanting to look in the direction that Cheng Liyue disappeared in, but right at this moment, a sharp cry sounded out, "Child, my child ¡­"


    It turned out to be a mother running in front, and her four or five year old child was knocked away, and the child was sitting on the ground, crying in fear, calling out to her mother.


    Gong Yexiao was tall and big, he could see the anxious mother. Furthermore, there were so many people, even though a few of them could avoid the child, but if he did not save her, sooner orter he would be trampled by the crowd, and Gong Yexiao had to quickly bend down. At this time, he had already been hit by a few people on his body.


    Since he had already had a child, he was deeply moved by the loss of his parents. He squeezed over to the frantic mother and handed her the child.


    "Thank you ¡­" "Thank you, sir, for saving my child ¡­" The mother held the child, but before she could finish, she was pushed towards the exit by the crowd.


    And because he had saved this child, when Gong Yexiao looked towards the crowd of people around Cheng Liyue, he could no longer see her.


    "Seep Moon ¡­" Cheng Liyue... " Gong Yexiao could only let out a loud roar; he had never been so powerless before. He wanted to push away the crowd, but most of them were women and elderly people, so he naturally couldn''t not worry about the safety of others.


    For a moment, it was as if he was blocked by a torrent that was difficult to cross, the distance between him and Cheng Liyue.


    This shopping mall could amodate 100,000 people a day, and today was a double day. The crowd had reached their peak, and the people rushing down from the upper floors didn''t seem to be simple. Everyone was terrified.


    This was because the people who were blown to death along the way were still visible. The terrifying scene caused all the passersby to take a quick look, and after seeing it, their desire to escape became even more urgent and intense.


    As such, the scene of people pushing people began to appear.


    "Boom ¡­" Another explosion came from another shop on the first floor.


    The crowd became even more flustered.


    In a corner, Cheng Liyue saw that the exit was a few meters away. She had walked along the wall in the first ce, and had also kept on looking behind, wanting to see Gong Yexiao''s figure.


    A stocky man mmed into her.


    The back of Cheng Liyue''s head directly smashed into the wall behind her, causing her to temporarily lose consciousness as she leaned against the wall.


    The crowd continued to move, and Gong Yexiao followed the crowd out of the hall. He thought, Cheng Liyue had been pushed towards the main door, so maybe she went out to wait for him.


    But where was Cheng Liyue? She leaned against the wall and closed her eyes. Her pretty face was pale and she had lost consciousness.


    Suddenly, a man saw Cheng Liyue sitting on the ground. He immediately became anxious and quickly bent down to carry Cheng Liyue on her shoulder. He was a soldier that was resting.


    After the soldier carried Cheng Liyue out, he quickly walked to the parking lot from the side. He nned to take Cheng Liyue to the nearby hospital.


    Gong Yexiao walked over quickly from the other side and his bodyguard was already waiting for him, "Boss! And the Miss Cheng? "


    "You guys spread out to search, I split up with her just now, quick!" Gong Yexiao anxiously ordered the bodyguards, the four bodyguards immediately spread out to search around.


    If Cheng Liyue came out of the big gate, there would be many people squeezed together in the huge za. Because they also had their loved ones separated and their friends lost contact with each other, they were all waiting here and the bodyguards had to squeeze through the crowd to look for them.


    However, he did not know that at this moment, Cheng Liyue had already been sent to his car by the soldier. An army green SUV drove down from the side, and Cheng Liyueid in the back seat.


    Gong Yexiao clenched his fists, he walked towards the direction where Cheng Liyue would be squeezed out from, but what made him flustered was, Cheng Liyue was not in the group, his stature was huge, and when she looked, if she was in the group, he would be able to find her with a nce.


    Could it be ¡­ What happened to her?


    At this moment, the amount of people rushing out had gradually decreased, and Gong Yexiao walked towards the exit withrge strides. Fortunately, no trampling happened on the ground, so Gong Yexiao had walked all the way to the ce where they were scattered. On the ground, there were no signs of her being scattered, and no sign of her being injured either.


    He breathed a sigh of relief. Perhaps she had just gone out, and had gone off somewhere in a panic.


    When Gong Yexiao came out, his four bodyguards all walked towards him and shook their heads, "We didn''t find Miss Cheng."


    Gong Yexiao clenched his teeth, "Let''s continue searching separately. Find any ce we can, and then search again."


    After separating the bodyguards, Gong Yexiao thought about a few possibilities. Cheng Liyue was not a child, so if she came out, logically speaking, she would be in the crowd waiting for him.


    Maybe she had been hit and was sitting down to rest?


    Gong Yexiao turned his head to look at the row of flower beds, there sat the elderly and children resting.


    As he had thought of a few possibilities, he did not find Cheng Liyue outside the hall. Her bodyguard had spread out to two kilometers away from the square garden, but he did not find Cheng Liyue either.


    It was as if with this push, Cheng Liyue disappeared.


    Where is Cheng Liyue?


    She was lying in a soldier''s car, taking her to a nearby hospital.


    "Hiss ¡­" woke up from the back seat, and the soldier immediately parked the car beside him, "Miss, are you alright! We''re almost at the hospital. I''ll take you there, contact your family. "

 Chapter 520 - The Mysterious Family

    <h4>Chapter 520 - The Mysterious Family</h4>


    Cheng Liyue rubbed her head, looking at this unfamiliar man''s face, when she saw the scar on his face, she immediately jumped in fright and moved towards the door of the car, "You ¡­ "Who are you?"


    The soldier remembered that he already had a terrifying scar, so he immediately smiled gently, "Don''t worry, I''m not a bad person."


    "Let me out of the car." Cheng Liyue felt fear in his heart.


    The soldier nodded his head and the carriage headed to the side of the road. Cheng Liyue quickly pushed the door open and got off, and after getting off the carriage, she raised her head and thanked the soldier: "Thank you."


    "Do you really not want to go to the hospital?"


    At this moment, Cheng Liyue was already about ten kilometers away from the entrance of the shopping mall she was in. She stood on aplicated road, and her eyes were filled with unfamiliarity and unease as she looked around her.


    As her figure moved, she bumped into another person from time to time. She hurriedly apologized to that person. At this moment, her bag was broken, and she didn''t have a single cent on her body, nor her phone.


    However, something even worse happened.


    She could not remember who she was!


    In that previous collision, the back of her head had heavily hit the wall, and her memories had also instantly flooded into her mind.


    Cheng Liyue tightened the clothes on her body. She did not walk down the main street, but chose an alley instead. She did not know what she was going to do, but she wanted to leave this ce.


    As Cheng Liyue was walking, suddenly, at the entrance of a crossroad, a ck car suddenly crashed into her, causing her body to fly forward like a falling leaf, flying straight ahead, before mming heavily onto the ground.


    A middle-aged man alighted from the car, he was shocked, he stepped forward and checked Cheng Liyue''s breath, then quickly walked forward and carried the unconscious Cheng Liyue back onto the car. The ck car left the car, and a ck Rolls followed closely behind, drove out of the narrow alley, and drove far away.


    An hourter, in the guest room of a independent vi halfway up the mountain, Cheng Liyue lied on top of it as a middle-aged woman was cleaning a small wound on her arm.


    In the magnificent golden hall, on the sofa, a cold figure was sitting there. He had an evil hybrid face and was in his early 27-28 years old, exuding the temperament of a Vampire Aristocrat. He was looking at a corner with annoyance, while his assistant sat beside him not daring to breathe too loudly.


    "Do you need that long to find someone?"


    "You can report to the Count directly, but you won''t be able to find him." The assistant suggested.


    "I am the sixth sessor to the Hermann family. How can I not find a woman? What a joke. " The man smiled coldly, tapping the sofa with his slender fingers. Then, he turned to his assistant and asked, "Did you wake that girl up after being hit?" You can''t do anything well, but you bumped into someone and brought him back. "


    "She''s still unconscious. When she wakes up, we''ll immediately send her away andpensate her."


    In the room on the second floor, Cheng Liyue was awakened by a piercing pain. When she saw a woman holding a needle and doing something on her arm, she immediately struggled free from shock, "Who are you? What are you doing? "


    "Miss, don''t be afraid. I''m only giving you some medicine to strengthen your body."


    However, even if it was Cheng Liyue who had lost her memories, she would definitely not allow someone to casually inject something into her body.


    She got out of bed and rushed out of the room without her shoes on.


    "Miss ¡­ "Miss ¡­"


    Cheng Liyue ran downstairs with a whoosh, she directly ran towards the big door. Just as she reached the big door, two tall Western bodyguards stopped her, she was so frightened that she retreated, until her body was pushed back to a firm chest, causing her to quickly turn around.


    He saw a mixed blood man, wearing a ck windbreaker and holding his hands, looking at her with squinted eyes.


    "Who are you?" Cheng Liyue retreated three steps back.


    "Then who are you?" The man raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "I... "I am ¡­" Cheng Liyue''s eyes were wide open, however, she was unable to find a single memory of herself, so who was she?


    "Don''t tell me you don''t even know who you are!" The mixed blood man smiled as he sized up the pretty girl from the East with great interest.


    "I ¡­" Cheng Liyue wanted to refute him, but she could only hold her head and wait.


    "You really don''t know who you are?" The half-blooded man looked at her in astonishment.


    Cheng Liyue blinked her eyes, revealing a trace of hope, "Then do you know who I am? Do you know me? "


    The hybrid man''s deep blue eyes shed with aplicated light, he suddenly walked towards her and said, "You are Ye Xiaoshi, you are twenty-four years old this year, and both your parents have died, but I ¡­ Your fianc¨¦ in name. "


    Cheng Liyue took a step back, doubt shing past her clear eyes, "No ¡­ But I don''t know you. "


    "You have lost your memories, and not long ago. In fact, we have already known each other for a long time. Moreover, you will soon be following me back to my family."


    "But ¡­" "I ¡­" Cheng Liyue''s name waspletely foreign to him. Could it be, that was her name? And this man in front of him was his fianc¨¦?


    "No buts. You are Ye Xiaoshi, my fiancee."


    "I ¡­" Cheng Liyue seemed to want to struggle against this reality, but her little face was pale white, she waspletely exhausted, and her body felt like it was about to choke on something.


    "You''re tired. Let my doctor apany you upstairs to rest!"


    "What''s your name?" Cheng Liyue raised her head and looked at the tall, noble, and mysterious man.


    "My name is Lan Jia and my English name is Hermankin."


    Just then, the female doctor walked to Cheng Liyue''s side, "Miss Ye, please follow me."


    Cheng Liyue raised her head to look at this noble man. The identity he gave her was forcibly embedded into her nk mind.


    "Go! "Have a good rest. We''re leaving tonight." Lan Jia smiled gently. There was an iprehensible mystery to his smile.


    Cheng Liyue was brought upstairs by the female doctor.


    An old man walked out of a study room at the side. He looked at the man sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed in shock. "Young Master, she isn''t the girl we''re looking for. You''re lying."


    "We have already stayed here for a month, I don''t want to waste any more time to find that Ye Xiaoshi thing. It just so happens that this girl has lost her memories, let''s just let her be Ye Xiaoshi! "In short, as long as grandfather''s wish is fulfilled, everything will be fine."


    "But ¡­"


    "There''s nothing to say. If I say she''s her, then so be it."


    "Then what about the real Miss Ye Xiaoshi?"


    "I had nothing to do with that girl."


    "That''s your fiancee in name! But this young miss here, she just lost her memory. What if she recovered it? "


    "She only needs to lose her memories for a year. Grandfather''s condition won''tst another year." After he finished speaking, Lan Jia squinted, "He''s just bringing a woman back for him to take a look."

 Chapter 521 - Replacement of fiancée

    <h4>Chapter 521 - Recement of fianc¨¦e</h4>


    After he finished speaking, his gaze swept across everyone in the hall, "You''re not allowed to speak a single word about what happened today. If anyone dares to speak of it, they have to bear the consequences."


    These words made everyone present feel murderous. Staying by the side of this moody young master, they already understood his temper.


    "Tonight''s ne, back to the ind." Finally, Lan Jia opened his mouth and said one more sentence.


    At the entrance of the shopping mall, Gong Yexiao''s bodyguards had already sent 20 more people to the nearby surveince cameras to look for Cheng Liyue, but the result was obviously disappointing.


    Gong Yexiao traced Cheng Liyue''s phone and in the end, a man picked up Cheng Liyue''s backpack. He said that during the chaos, he saw a bag on the ground and picked it up casually.


    The police dispatched nearly a hundred men to investigate the explosion in the mall.


    The police immediately started to send people out to search for Cheng Liyue. However, because Cheng Liyue''s identity had long been exposed on the inte, in order to not avoid being harmed by others, they did not dare to reveal her identity. They could only investigate in secret.


    The Police station was bustling with activity. Around five in the evening, a group of carriages drove in, and Xi FengHan''s distinguished and extraordinary figure came down. The entire Police station was seething with excitement.


    When Xi FengHan saw the extremely anxious Gong Yexiao in the control room, he reached out to pat him. Gong Yexiao saw hime over and exined everything that happened during the explosion.


    The two men who sat together could not differentiate between the two. Why did they disappear into thin air?


    "Did you find any surveince cameras near the mall?"


    "The explosion caused a short circuit, and during that period of time, the lines in the vicinity of the mall were all cut off. We could only search from the edges of the mall."


    "This is impossible. How could he disappear without a trace?" Xi FengHan and Jun Yan also revealed their deep worry and unease.


    Halfway up the mountain at the private airport, a giant Private aircraft had been parked for a month already.


    Seated on the luxurious sofa, Cheng Liyue''s gaze waspletely nk as she looked down at the city that was gradually moving further away and disappearing.


    She looked at the man opposite her. "Am I really your fianc¨¦e?"


    When you were born, your grandfather had once sent a photo to my grandfather. From now on, our fates are tied together, my grandfather hopes that I can marry you and bring you home to be part of our family. "


    "I really don''t have any memories." Cheng Liyue looked out of the window, his eyes zed over.


    "No problem, we can get along slowly." After Lan Jia finished speaking, he looked a little more rxed. Finally, he hadpleted this crappy task, and now, he only needed to return to inherit his position as a Count.


    In a milk tea shop beside the mall, there were a few girls who were still in shock. One of them had long hair and a pure face, and the jade pendant on her neck was revealed. The girl next to her leaned over, "Little Shi, what kind of jade pendant is this? It''s so beautiful! "


    The girl pursed her lips into a smile and reached out her hand, "This was left to me by my grandfather. He said that this jade pendant was originally a pair, and the other half is on someone else."


    "Wah!" It felt like fate hade for him! "Don''t tell me that you are the kind that bes his wife when a handsome guy suddenly appears by your side, just like in the novels, each of you is half the size of one person and half the size of one person?!"


    "What are you saying!?" "That''s not it!" "Ye Xiaoshi shook her head with a smile, then reached out to support her chin," I don''t know where the other half of the jade pendant is either.


    After he finished speaking, Ye Xiaoshi looked out of the window, and thought about his dying words, "Little Shi, you must properly preserve this jade pendant well, because there will be people who wille looking for you."


    Who woulde to her?


    On the Private aircraft''s luxurious chair, the man slightly opened his clothes. At the intersection of his sexy corbones, a ck rope was tied with a crescent white jade pendant. The warm luster and the wild posture of the man seemed somewhat out of ce.


    However, his gaze was currently on the girl in front of him. He carefully examined her facial features and couldn''t help but exim in surprise. He didn''t expect that the girl he randomly pulled out to pass himself off as was actually so beautiful.


    However, this was not a bad thing for him!


    Cheng Liyue looked out of the window in a daze as her nk mind seemed to have turned into an empty piece of paper. Other than the things that Lan Jia had told her earlier, when she woke up, she had alreadypletely forgotten who she was.


    Was she really Ye Xiaoshi? But why did she not feel any familiarity towards this name?


    She looked at the man in front of her and coincidentally saw his pair of eyes sizing her up. There was a mysterious aura hidden within the depths of his eyes, as if he was a man that was difficult to see through.


    Would she have liked this kind of man before she lost her memories?


    Her mind was in a mess, a mess. She closed her eyes and carefully thought back to what happened after her amnesia.


    Why was she in the car of the scarred man, and why, if he was in danger to himself, he let her out of the car as soon as she said she wanted to get out.


    Obviously, that person was not a bad person, but why was he in his car?


    If Cheng Liyue was in the country now, she would definitely be able to see the huge explosion on TV. However, she was on the ne right now, so she wouldn''t know anything about what was happening in this city.


    Looking at the girl in front of him, he knew that she was lucky to have met him, because from today onwards, her status would be extremely honorable. In the entire country, she would be the new Countess.


    This was a blessing that no other girl could hope for.


    "Lan ¡­" "Lan Jia." Cheng Liyue looked at the man in front of him, and could barely call his name.


    "Hm?" Lan Jia squinted at her with a smile.


    "How did we meet before?"


    Lan Jiaughed and said he was anxious. "I found the address your grandfather left for you at home, directly found you, and fulfilled your grandfather''s wish. I brought you back to my family to be my fiancee."


    With regards to his fiancee''s identity, Cheng Liyue felt an indescribable resistance in her heart. It was because she felt that she wasn''t prepared to be any man''s wife.

 Chapter 522 - Men Who Are Crazy

    <h4>Chapter 522 - Men Who Are Crazy</h4>


    Gong Yexiao was going crazy.


    After a night of searching, Cheng Liyue seemed to have disappeared from the world. With Xi FengHan''s identity, she was able to mobilize all the police and manpower in the city to check what had happened after the explosion. Unfortunately, the scene was too chaotic.


    Who would care who was hurt and who was missing?


    Cheng Liyue was not injured and remained at the scene. Even if Gong Yexiao had the most painful thought, even if Cheng Liyue had lost her life, she did not stay on the road that led to the entrance of the mall.


    Thus, she definitely wasn''t injured. It was just that, for some reason, she had disappeared.


    If she were to exit the mall, she would definitely be waiting for him the most. That was because she was also worried about him.


    Other than little friend Gong Yuze being hidden, everyone else knew about Cheng Liyue''s disappearance. They were all worried and anxious, but this family had so much power, yet in this search, they all felt confused and lost.


    Gong Yexiao stayed in Police station until the morning of the second day, and the police were at a loss as well. They picked up some surveince videos that they could use.


    "Gong Xiansheng, does your wife have any illnesses? "For example, physically." An expert, who had been assisted by an impromptu investigation, sat opposite of Gong Yexiao. Looking at this man, who was as rich as a nation, he revealed a gaze filled with grief and helplessness. He thought that this girl must be very important to him.


    "She just gave birth a month ago." Gong Yexiao clenched his fists.


    "Does she have a gic history?" The expert continued to ask.


    Gong Yexiao suddenly raised his head and looked at the expert, "What are you suspecting?"


    "The crowd was in a state of confusion, and she must have been in a panic. ording to your investigation, she was not injured there, she was missing, and there''s no question that she had a sudden illness and left the scene in a way that we haven''t discovered."


    Gong Yexiao''s handsome face turned slightly happy, and he said anxiously, "She has a kind of inherited amnesia, but, it''s impossible for her to have it in one day."


    The expert was slightly shocked. Then, after pondering for a few seconds, he asked, "What kind of inherited disease is this?"


    "In her family, a benign tumor grows around the nerves of memory. This tumor will not affect physical health, but it will cause interpersonal amnesia."


    "She just finished giving birth?"


    "Yes." Gong Yexiao nodded.


    "Then when she was pregnant, did you notice anything wrong with her? For example, she had a bad memory loss, or did she do some head tests? "


    Gong Yexiao narrowed his eyes and everything that happened with Cheng Liyue, he kept it in his mind. His gaze grew slightlyrger, "When he was pregnant, she indeed oftenmented that his memories were bad. She himself kept saying that it was a kind of muddled state that would happen when he was pregnant, could it be ¡­ Is that a signal? "


    "It''s very likely to be a signal! Pregnancy is a veryplex process, and pregnancy is the greatness of a life birth. At the same time, it also stimtes all the muscles in the mother''s body to erge, regenerate, or grow in a certain way. " The expert suddenly began to have some ideas. Gong Yexiao suddenly wanted to punch himself. He didn''t notice that her memories had dropped.


    "Perhaps your wife suffered some kind of stimtion or physical impact in the chaos, causing her memory to suddenly break. She forgot about you, and forgot about everyone else in her life. The scene is too chaotic, and she has the instinct to be in danger. She will escape far away."


    Gong Yexiao''s eyes turned misty. This was definitely the conjecture he was looking forward to the most, maybe she just lost her memories, that she was fine, that she had just forgotten about him.


    "Therefore, Gong Xiansheng, you canmunicate with the police and search in this area. You can expand the scope of the search to every corner of this city.


    "She has no papers and no money. She has no money." Gong Yexiao''s breathing immediately paused for a few seconds. If she was a girl without money or documents, how would she live in this city?


    Maybe there will be good people taking you in, maybe there will be bad people bullying you...


    As long as he thought of thetter possibility, Gong Yexiao would go crazy once again. He immediately got through to Xi FengHan''s phone and told him the exnation given by the expert, telling him to quickly raise the security of the city to a few levels. Next, he would search for the lost.


    After making this guess, Gong Yexiao was no longer without a lead, at least his heart calmed down a lot, at least he started to have a goal and a direction.


    However, in the span of a day and a night, Cheng Liyue had long since left A City, and was standing on an ind tens of thousands of kilometers away.


    After she got off the nest night, she started to rest. It was unknown if it was because she was too tired or if it was something else. When she woke up, it was already 9 o''clock in the morning.


    She was surprised that her English couldmunicate with the people here without any hindrances. Although Lan Jia could speak Chinese, most of the people heremunicated with each other in English.


    After finishing his breakfast in the hall beside his room, Cheng Liyue stood on the balcony by the window, staring at the endless ind outside with a little gasp.


    She took off her clothes from yesterday and changed into a long white linen skirt. When she came, she clearly felt that it was already winter, but on this ind, it was actually as warm as spring blossoming.


    It was very warm andfortable.


    Her waist-length hair fell behind her, and she stood by the carved angel railings. The morning sun was shining down on her, and she was as beautiful as an Eastern angel, breathtaking.


    He was dressed in a dark blue shirt and casual pants, a face that seemed to be sculpted from the West. He had the exquisite and exquisite features of a Westerner, and at the same time, had a hint of the mystery of the East. He was a mixed blood man, and was extremely perfect.


    "What are you looking at?" Lan Jiaughed and asked,municating with her using Chinese. He was very confident in his Chinese.


    Because his mother was a Asian.


    When the male Qi approached her, Cheng Liyue shifted to the side and turned to look at Lan Jia. She was extremely unfamiliar with this man.


    Lan Jia looked at her clear eyes, which were full of evaluation and evaluation. The corner of his mouth curved into a sexy smile, "What''s wrong? "You don''t trust me?"


    Cheng Liyue shook his head, "Can you tell me more about me?"


    Lan Jia frowned. He must have known about Ye Xiaoshi, this girl, and her family situation too well. He had only strictly followed the address his grandfather had given him, but the girl was not there.

 Chapter 523 - Mysterious Island

    <h4>Chapter 523 - Mysterious Ind</h4>


    "Your background is rather pitiful. Both your father and mother died, and your grandfather also passed away. You are an orphan."


    Cheng Liyue''s eyes were slightly wide open. This truly sounded painful, and her eyes immediately became moist, "How did they die?"


    "Your parents were in a car ident, and your grandfather passed away due to illness. Just three months ago, right? Three months have already passed since the letter was delivered to us, and it has been dyed for a long time. After my grandfather received the letter, he told me to immediatelye find you, so I found you. " Lan Jia looked at her beautiful face and thought, he is willing to ept this girl as his wife in the future. If he really does have Ye Xiaoshi and he doesn''t look good, then he would have to be responsible for an ugly woman in his life, he would go crazy.


    Of course, this was a very bastard idea. He would secretly send his subordinates to continue searching around the city, and after he found the real Ye Xiaoshi, he would give her a huge sum of money so that she could live a life without any worries.


    However, when he chooses to marry, he must choose the girl he likes.


    Because of his grandfather''s forced marriage, coupled with the fact that he needed an Oriental girl as his wife, she lost her memory once again. This was simply a perfect substitute.


    Cheng Liyue listened to all of this and looked into the distance with a sorrowful gaze. Everything that was currently in her mind, was told to her by Lan Jia, and in the midst of her doubt, she still chose to believe.


    This was because she was unable to grasp a single memory from her mind.


    Lan Jia suddenly reached out to hold her hand, and she instinctively shook him off, as if there was a strong feeling of rejection in her heart. Lan Jia squinted her blue eyes, "I''m only holding hands, I want to bring you to see my grandfather in a while."


    Cheng Liyue just did not reject and gave him her hand. Lan Jia smiled, then pulled her along as he walked down the stairs, preparing to bring her to meet his grandfather, a respectable old Count in this country. And after their marriage, he would immediately inherit his position and be the new Count in the n.


    Although his current status was noble enough, being a Count brought him maturity, he was willing to be crowned with this title.


    Cheng Liyue looked at the garden and its gardens, as well as the groups of servants dressed in uniform along the way who looked like fairy tales. She watched as they worked in the garden and reaped an extremely abundant amount of food, as if this ind was part of a self-sufficient circting system.


    In terms of architecture, the family was very rich.


    "From now on, you are the mistress of this ce, and the management of the entire family will be in your hands. What do you think? Are you nervous?" Lan Jia wanted to find a topic to talk to her, because he also wanted to understand her personality. He was definitely someone who was going to get married.


    Cheng Liyue shook her head, "I might not be able to do that."


    "In the future, since you''re the Countess, you have the final say here. You can do whatever you want and no one will stop you."


    Cheng Liyue turned her head to look at him, "Then why don''t you care about me?"


    Lan Jia suddenlyughed, "Why would I care about you? I support everything you do. "


    "But we''ve only just met. We''ve only married ording to the wishes of our elders. Don''t you worry about my bad character?" Cheng Liyue continued to look at him, because this Lan Jia looked to be only twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old, or maybe even younger, she was not afraid of him at all.


    For some reason, she found this calmness rather unbelievable.


    If she had been an orphan, she would have appeared to be in a panic, afraid of the people who had status in this society.


    However, not only was she not afraid of this Lan Jia, she even felt a sense of relief.


    Lan Jia was also curious about who this girl was before she lost her memories. Looking at her clothes yesterday, and the ne around her neck, she did not look like an ordinary girl.


    But why did she lose her memory? Furthermore, her mental state was not very goodst night, so he concluded that she must have suffered some kind of violence at home that caused her to lose her memory.


    Even so, he needed a wife, and she also needed to be separated from her former life. He had a more selfish idea, he might as well keep her here, let her apany him, and let them live together for a lifetime. Moreover, it was clear that this girl''s appearance, in terms of status, knowledge, and appearance, waspatible with him.


    This was a ce where no one dared to disturb them, and it was a ce that seemed very mysterious even on Earth.


    Although his family''s businesses were scattered all over the world, with several extremely profitable businesses in ce, most of his work was done on the ind, apanying his grandfather and his family members.


    The two of them walked along the small path formed by the green trees. Sunlight shone down, forming a circle of dots on the ground. It was fresh and beautiful.


    Lan Jia''s gaze continued to size up Cheng Liyue''s body from time to time, he suddenly had a very curious thought about who she was. If she wasn''t Ye Xiaoshi, then who was she exactly?


    However, for the time being, he would not investigate. In the future, he would definitely find out her identity.


    Walking out of the manor''s building, Cheng Liyue saw a ck sports car parked by the roadside. Cheng Liyue was a little surprised, it turned out that the ce the grandfather and grandson duo lived in still required a car to drive.


    Lan Jia slowly opened the door of the copilot for her. Cheng Liyue sat inside, looked at her in front, and was pleasantly surprised at her luxurious car that was worth millions, it seemed that she was really not an ordinary girl in the past.


    Cheng Liyue turned and looked at the scenery outside the window, her mind was in a mess, was she really Ye Xiaoshi?


    After ten minutes of travel, they arrived at another, more ssical residence. It looked like a castle, solemn, mysterious, exuding an ancient aura, like an old building that had existed for hundreds of years.


    Lan Jia got off the carriage, and when he held Cheng Liyue''s hand, she still shrank back a little, as if there was some resistance, but Lan Jia still held her hand, and took her into the hall of the castle step by step.


    A white bearded old man over 80 years old sat on the sofa, his eyes full of expectation. Looking at the girl who had been led in, he stood up excitedly, "Child, you''ve finallye."


    The butler by the side slightly sighed, while Lan Jia''s eyes immediately swept across him with a sharp and warning gaze, signalling him not to sigh carelessly.


    Cheng Liyue looked at this noble old man full of respect.


    The old man called her by her name in Chinese, which was a bit bumpy, "You''re called Little Shi, you''re so beautiful." With that, he looked at his own grandson, and introduced him with a smile, "My grandson Lan Jia, the two of you are born together."

 Chapter 524 - Separated ends

    <h4>Chapter 524 - Separated ends</h4>


    When Cheng Liyue heard this, she turned her head to look at Lan Jia, who was also staring at her with a pair of eyes that were deep inside the ocean. Cheng Liyue had a feeling that she was powerless against fate, and she had too many questions.


    The old man immediately used Ying tomunicate, "Little Shi, our imagination is even more breathtaking. Come, sit down, let''s have a good chat."


    "Grandfather, there''s something I must tell you. Because of some reason, Little Shi lost her memory, but I''m sure she''s Little Shi." Lan Jia reported.


    "What?" Have you lost your memory? " The old man was surprised.


    Cheng Liyue nodded, "Yes, I have lost my memories."


    "What happened? Child? "What kind of pain did you suffer?"


    "Grandpa, I will get the doctor to investigate her condition."


    "How pitiful. Your grandfather saved me during the war. Without your grandfather, there is no Herman family. Don''t worry, child, my grandson will love you for the rest of his life."


    Cheng Liyue blinked her eyes and nodded.


    The old man took Cheng Liyue''s hand and walked him to the sofa, "How was breakfast? Do you want to eat something else? "


    "No need, I''m full." Cheng Liyue replied with a faint smile.


    The old man looked at her in surprise, praising her for her calmness. He must have known that the old man who had saved him was only a child born of misery. It was great that he could bring up such an outstanding granddaughter.


    The butler walked to Lan Jia and said, "Young Master, I have something to say to you." Lan Jia immediately used his somewhat noble brows to raise them up, then he turned around and walked to a side hall first, followed by a side hall, and then walked to an empty garden. He stopped and looked at the butler who had just followed behind him, "I know what you want to say, but it''s best if you keep your mouth shut." Young Master...


    You should go find the real Miss Ye! "


    "I will immediately send someone to find her. I will also give her an endless amount of money, but I will not marry her."


    "Why?"


    "There''s no other reason, because I have my own thoughts. My grandfather wants to use my marriage to repay the debt of gratitude. This is not what I want. The woman I should marry is the woman I like."


    "Could it be that you like this girl?"


    Lan Jia squinted his eyes, "I think I like it a little."


    The butler looked at the headstrong young master speechlessly, "But, you are lying to the lord."


    "You and I are well aware of just how serious Grandfather''s condition is. We are unable to find the real Ye Xiaoshi in a short period of time, Grandfather only wants to see this Ye Xiaoshi before he turns old. This is a type of deceit with good intentions." They had already found the address and address of the messenger in A City, but after rushing over, they found out that Ye Xiaoshi had already moved somewhere. They did not want to rm the local police either, so they chose to travel via traveller instead.


    After a month, he would have to leave.


    "Alright, just treat this girl as Ye Xiaoshi. In the future, you''re not allowed to bring this matter up again." After Lan Jia finished his order, he left with big strides. In the hall, Cheng Liyue heard a very touching story about the war. It was a story from 60 years ago, when Elder Herman was just a traveler, in a ce in war, he was originally going to be a prisoner of war, but was then hidden by Ye Xiaoshi''s grandfather on the floor of his home.


    Below, Ye Xiaoshi, who was only a little more than ten years old back then, almost lost her life after being shot in the back.


    Hermann was grateful for his kindness. One must know that the consequence of bing a prisoner of war was to take him back as abourer, and a foreigner like him would have to die after suffering unimaginable torture.


    After Lan Jia walked out, he smilingly sat next to his grandfather, and continued to listen to hismented memories.


    A City. The whole city was filled with a sense of tension, and the citizens could feel it. The additional police force on the streets, the variety of bars, the strict cleaning of the red light district, all of this made them feel very unlucky. And suddenly, it was so hard on this


    Fierce? Could it be that your excellency has just set fire to all three of them? After she heard that her daughter had disappeared, her tears flowed for the entire night. She thought of how her daughter must have experienced the illness of her youth, and losing her memories was a very painful thing. She had forgotten all her previous happiness and returned to a new life.


    Perception.


    Xi FengHan had been guarding her the night before, afraid that she would be provoked by this matter. Early in the morning, he had a few important meetings and had to leave so that the servants could look after her and report the situation.


    Gong Yexiao was also not in the mood to work for thepany, he handed over the task to his most trusted men. He came out all day, drove the car, and walked along these streets like a ghost, looking around the crowd. On the other hand, Xia Houlin was in charge of taking care of her granddaughter. Fortunately, the newborn baby had yet to learn how to stick to people, had lost her mother''s milk, and could only be fed with powdered milk, while Gong Yuze lied to little friend, telling him that Cheng Liyue''s body had contracted a serious disease and needed to be hospitalized and quarantined. This made the little guy believe temporarily.


    He was extremely worried.


    Gong Yexiao stopped the car and walked along the street, his gaze looking around. Suddenly, a girl walked out from the corner, her figure resembled Cheng Liyue''s, and he immediately chased after her, "Seep Moon."


    The girl was startled. She turned around and saw a tall and handsome man with a haggard and tired expression. She pursed her lips and smiled at him. "Sir, you recognize the wrong person."


    "I''m sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter." The girl''s heartbeat immediately sped up. She was willing to be mistaken as to why this handsome guy''s eyes were filled with grief and disappointment.


    Gong Yexiao had done this kind of thing more than ten times a day. His figure wandered amongst the crowd, his bodyguards were ordered to search everywhere, he went to find some of the streets and parks that he and Cheng Liyue had passed through, he thought that maybe he would meet her there.


    The police were also investigating the girl, making sure that she was not being stared at by criminals, or that she had been abducted into the red light district. Gong Yexiao would carefully read the reports every day, but he could not help but feel a sense of loss.


    Where did she go?


    She had forgotten him. This feeling alone was enough to make him wish he were dead.


    How could he bear it that his most beloved woman had forgotten him?


    He did not go out on the streets and sat in the Police station, staring at the footage recorded after the explosion. This explosion was orchestrated by an avenger, Gong Yexiao almost wanted to go into jail to drag this man out and kill him. Because of this action, he had lost his most beloved woman.

 Chapter 525 - I’ve finally heard from her

    <h4>Chapter 525 - I''ve finally heard from her</h4>


    Gong Yexiao''s heart was on the verge of copse every day, but in the end, he made a decision. Arge golden bounty was ced on anyone who could give Cheng Liyue a piece of news, and the reward of five million gold was immediately broadcasted by all major television stations. Even if he had to pay a billion gold coins, he wouldn''t hesitate for a second to do so, but if the reward was too high, it would put Cheng Liyue in danger.


    Moreover, this time, she was the one who gave out the bounty on''s name, pasting a picture of her every day, making her appearance very clear.


    After Gong Yexiao made this decision, no one had found a clue within the day, so he could only wait patiently.


    Every minute and every second was torture to him.


    But now, he could only wait.


    On the ind, a week had passed in the blink of an eye. In this week, she had spent most of her time in a daze, living in Lan Jia''s vi, eating and living together with Lan Jia. It was just that they stayed in separate rooms.


    It could be said that they respected each other.


    Today, when she was in the study, she saw a few nk pieces of paper. Looking at the scenery outside the window, she casually picked up a paintbrush and started to carefully paint a picture of the scenery outside the window.


    The smooth writing of the brush surprised Cheng Liyue. Could it be that she was also interested in painting in the past?


    Cheng Liyue wrote it very naturally, while the sea of trees and garden, as well as the blue sky and white clouds outside the window seemed to jump onto a piece of paper, it was extremely realistic, to the point that it was astonishing.


    She was extremely engrossed in her drawing, and Lan Jia had slowly approached her from behind, but she also did not realize that Lan Jia was somewhat shocked when he saw her drawing. He walked over step by step, and when he saw the jade scroll on her paper, he could not help but be somewhat shocked.


    He already admired the girl''s calm and elegance, but he didn''t expect her to have this level of painting.


    "Very beautiful." Behind him, Lan Jia couldn''t help but exim in admiration.


    Cheng Liyue quickly retracted her pen, and said somewhat embarrassedly: "I''m sorry, I just casually touched your things."


    Lan Jia had always been a little helpless. The girl in front of him was like a beautiful rock that could not get hot, and no matter how concerned he was everyday, he would always ask her with an expression of "Three Sisters". The closest thing they could get was when she allowed him to hold her hand thest time.


    This was not the result he wanted!


    "Grandfather said he wants us to prepare for the wedding a week ago. You can tell me what requirements you have for the wedding now, I''ll go arrange it."


    "So fast?" Cheng Liyue was shocked, she had not prepared her mind.


    Lan Jia sighed, "Grandfather''s health has always been poor, moreover, he might be out of the ind for an operation in a week, after the operation, he might not be able to stay on the ind for a long time."


    "What happened to grandpa?"


    "He''s in thete stage of liver cancer."


    "What?" Cheng Liyue was so shocked that her eyes almost popped out.


    "So, I will start preparing for the wedding now. There is a huge church here, they will prepare the wedding site for us as soon as possible, and when your wedding dress handpiece flies over tomorrow morning, I will prepare ten sets for you to choose from. Little Shi, I will try my best to give you the most perfect and grandest wedding." Lan Jia looked at her. Other than appreciating her, there was also a longing in his heart. She was as beautiful as a snow lotus, pure and untainted.


    Cheng Liyue looked at him, thought for a while, then shook her head and said, "I don''t have any special needs."


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll do it. Little Shi, I''ll make you the happiest bride in the world."


    Cheng Liyue''s eyes suddenly zed over. She did not know why, but even though Lan Jia had clearly expressed his feelings, she did not feel excited at all. She did not know why it had turned out like this.


    Lan Jia smiled at her, "Finish painting for me, I want to hang it in my living room. There is a painting that is missing."


    Cheng Liyue pursed her lips and smiled, "Alright, I will finish drawing."


    Coming out of his son''s room, Gong Yexiao went to protective mother''s room and carried his daughter in his arms. The little fellow had gained a bit in weight, its face was tender and tender, and its facial features were extremely simr to Cheng Liyue''s. He looked at his daughter and swore to himself that he would definitely find the little guy''s mother.


    No matter how great the ordeal, he had to find her.


    In a blink of an eye, three days had passed and Cheng Liyue''s information had still not been provided by anyone. This matter must have been sent out in the name of the police, so the masses did not dare casuallye over to ask for money.


    In one of the bases in the city, the cafeteria would usually broadcast the local news. A soldier who had just returned from a mission had a scar on his left cheek, which looked extremely hideous.


    He was eating lunch with his friends. Noon news was ying on the TV in front of him. He raised his head and saw the female host continuing to broadcast the scoldings.


    Cheng Liyue''s picture was zoomed in clearly on the screen, and the soldier who was eating immediately widened his eyes and spoke to hisrade, "I''ve seen this girl before."


    "What?" "No way!"


    "I really have seen it. I was at the scene of the explosion and she fainted. I wanted to take her to the hospital, but she woke up and got off the car."


    "This news has been broadcasted for a few days. The family members might be very anxious, go to the Police station nearby when you have time."


    "I''ll go after dinner."


    1 o''clock at noon.


    Gong Yexiao was still in the castle apanying his daughter when his phone suddenly rang. He saw that it was a call from the police, so he quickly picked it up, "Hello!"


    "Gong Xiansheng, a man just came over to meet your wife. Do you want toe over?"


    "Really? "Alright, I''lle over now. Let him wait for me." Gong Yexiao hurriedly hugged his daughter into his mother''s embrace. "Mom, I''m going out for a while."


    "Has there been any news from Sea-Moon?" Recently, Xia Houlin had also slimmed down. Her two grandchildren were still so young, making her heart ache. Of course, she was also worried about the possibility of Cheng Liyue losing her memories.


    Originally, the two of them had nned to hold a wedding after giving birth to their granddaughter. How could they have expected such a thing to happen?


    Gong Yexiao rushed to Police station, only to see a man in military uniform sitting in the resting room. The police spoke to him, "It''s this Mr. Soldier who said he saw your wife at the scene of the explosion."


    Gong Yexiao gasped and sat opposite of him, "Hello, have you really seen my wife before? Something happened to her. "

 Chapter 526

    <h4>Chapter 526</h4>


    He wants to find her


    "Are you thedy''s husband?" The soldier looked at him and recognized him instantly, "You must be Mr. Gong Yexiao! I saw you in the business magazine. "


    "Yes, I am her husband." At that time, thedy fainted in the corner and I followed the crowd out. Afraid that there would be another explosion in the vicinity, I lifted her up. She was unconscious at the time, so I nned to take her to a nearby hospital for treatment. However, she woke up on the way. She might be a little afraid of me, so she asked to get out of the car ¡­


    I let her off at once. "


    "Where can she get out of the car?"


    "It''s about seven or eight kilometers south of the st site. I still know where it is."


    "Was there something wrong with her?"


    "She must have hurt her head! She fainted under the wall, probably because she was hit in the back of the head, and her expression at that time was a bit blurry and absent-minded. "


    "Then where did she go?"


    "I was worried that she would faint again, so I drove after her for a while before she walked into an alley. I thought it was her house, so I left by the main road."


    "Can you take us to the ce where she got out of the car?" Gong Yexiao''s heart was extremely tense. He finally got news of her.


    "Of course."


    ''s car followed closely behind, and they arrived at the ce where he put Cheng Liyue down. Then, he pointed at thest alley where Cheng Liyue disappeared, "The direction she left in was in this ce."


    Gong Yexiao said to the policemen beside him, "Immediately transfer all the surveince recordings. From the day she disappeared, I want to see what happened."


    "Okay, Gong Xiansheng."


    The police drove an armored car and saw a police officer sitting in front of a fewputers. He was searching for the surveince footage nearby. All of this was recorded by the police, so they could capture him at any time.


    The surveince footage immediately returned to the day of the explosion. That was ten days ago, and Gong Yexiao sat beside them, looking at the first image that appeared.


    Gong Yexiao held his breath. In all these days, this was the first time he saw her figure alive. He clenched his fists tightly, afraid that anything bad would happen to her.


    In the video, Cheng Liyue looked confused and panicked. Then, she looked around, as if she was worried about everything around him.


    Gong Yexiao knew that at that time, she really would have lost his memory. If she had remembered anything, she would have called him or caught a taxi to return to the castle. Looking at the video, Cheng Liyue''s figure finally walked into an alley, and following that, the police immediately called out a surveince camera from a florist. They saw Cheng Liyue walking along this path, until he reached around five thousand meters.


    In the video, he saw that in the direction that she had turned in, a few ck cars suddenly drove out, and then, Cheng Liyue''s video never appeared again.


    Gong Yexiao stared at the video and saw that she was no longer in sight, the veins on her forehead were popping out, "Where did she go?"


    "Gong Xiansheng, don''t be so excited, let''s y some more videos."


    Gong Yexiao''s sharp intuition told him to the police officer, "Quickly check out who those ck sedans that were driving past the alley are."


    Although it was only in blurry videos, Gong Yexiao knew that it was definitely not three separate cars, but a convoy of cars. And the car that it was driving past, was a luxurious car, only people with status would ride on it.


    The police immediately locked onto the convoy at an intersection. After checking, they found out that the three cars were rented from a premium car store.


    "We''ll immediately investigate the hirer of this convoy. Maybe your wife''s disappearance has something to do with them."


    Gong Yexiao''s heart was at his throat, who was the one that kidnapped Cheng Liyue? What had happened to her in the past ten days? Gong Yexiao''s eyes instantly turned scarlet, and fear filled his eyes.


    Since the soldier had to return to the team, he had already left. Gong Yexiao asked the police to give him the bounty of one million.


    Gong Yexiao followed the policeman and arrived at the car shop. Due to the pressure from the police, the manager of the car shop was very cooperative.


    "Investigate their group." Gong Yexiao knew that this old man was just a servant, he had a real master behind him.


    As long as he knew who the man in the luxury car was, Gong Yexiao had all sorts of guesses in his heart. This was because the ce where Cheng Liyue disappeared was a blind spot in the video, so he couldn''t see it at all.


    The police immediately checked the records of this group of people entering the city. Gong Yexiao looked at a young, mixed blood man, and his eyes narrowed into a ruthless re.


    "We only found out that the pedestrians were tourists from E Nation. They''ve been here for almost a month, not a traveler."


    Gong Yexiao immediately thought of those kidnappers, those heinous crimes of selling organs, and his heart fiercely tightened, "Find out their identities, addresses, and what happens next, I''ll do it myself."


    "Gong Xiansheng, we understand why you are looking for a wife, but please do not go overboard with it."


    "I know." Gong Yexiao clenched his teeth. If that man dared to touch even a single strand of his woman''s hair, he would make him regret being born into this world.


    Following a search by the police, they found a private airport. However, when they looked through the camera at the airport, they saw Cheng Liyue boarding a luxurious Private aircraft with them, flying towards a mysterious ind in the E Nation.


    Even the police could not handle this. To investigate the identity of this group of people, there was a veryplicated procedure.


    Gong Yexiao stared at the name of the ind. Although he was unfamiliar with it, as long as he was on this Earth, he would quickly find out and bring his people there.


    Lan Jia and the rest entered the country using fake passports, so even the police could not find their real identities.


    But this was definitely going to be difficult. And this point, was rtively easy for Gong Yexiao. The construction of the railway that he had invested in had made him a guest of honor in E Nation. It would not be difficult for him to find out the identity of this man.

 Chapter 527 - The wedding begins

    <h4>Chapter 527 - The wedding begins</h4>


    Gong Yexiao left as soon as he said it. After returning from the Police station, he immediately gathered all of the bodyguards from the bodyguardspanies under hismand.


    Gong Yexiao also greeted Xi Feng Han. With news of Cheng Liyue, he was also very excited, and on the phone, he opened her mouth very seriously, "Ye Xiao, bring Hai Yue back."


    "I will." Gong Yexiao nodded and replied. He would definitely bring her back, Gong Yexiao carefully examined the photos of them when they boarded the ne, and discovered that Cheng Liyue was not tied up or was even a threat as he boarded the ne.


    She was on the ne herself, and the young man didn''t look like a bad guy. It was just that, why did he suddenly take her away?


    What was his purpose? Would she protect herself well these days?


    A series of things appeared in Gong Yexiao''s mind, and the thing that he could not wait the most was to rush over to find her.


    On the ind.


    A grand wedding had be the most lively event on the ind, with many servants helping out, others needing a month, and they had finished the arrangements in three days. The Herman family had not invited anyone else to this wedding, this wedding was only for the people on the ind.


    This was because this n had always kept a low profile and was mysterious.


    In the spacious fitting room, Cheng Liyue had already finished testing out a set of wedding dress and jewelry, and the wedding would be tomorrow quietly. She didn''t seem to be fully prepared in her heart, but she didn''t know what reason she should use to reject Lan Jia and the old grandfather.


    Because she was Ye Xiaoshi, when Grandfather entrusted this matter to the family, she would also think that before she lost her memories, Grandfather probably mentioned this to her! Only, she couldn''t remember it at all.


    So, even though she couldn''t refuse this wedding.


    A person who had lost their memories, her life had been re-ingrained with a new identity by Lan Jia. The identity of a person who had forbidden and reinforced her, along with all of her thoughts, to surround herself with the thought that she was Ye Xiaoshi.


    Early morning.


    Cheng Liyue woke up from a bad dream. In her dream, she felt like she was dreaming of a man whose face couldn''t be seen clearly, and he tyrannically ordered her not to get married. She repeatedly asked him in her dreams, "Why not?" However, that man was blurry, like a shadow, and what made her feel stifled was his low and angry voice.


    Just like that, Cheng Liyue woke up. Seeing that it was already early in the morning outside the window, she wiped off the sweat on her forehead, as the servant knocked on the door, "Miss Ye, are you awake? It''s time for you to get up and prepare for the wedding. "


    Cheng Liyue sighed, closed her eyes and tried her best to recall the voice in her dreams. It was a maic and overbearing male voice, one that spoke in Chinese.


    Who is he? Or was this just a dream?


    Suddenly, the door opened, and Lan Jia''s figure walked in from outside. Cheng Liyue immediately covered her chest with the nket, she was only wearing a set of pajamas.


    Lan Jia looked at her cute actions, pursed his lips and smiled, "Today is our wedding, why are you still so shy?"


    "Can we not postpone marriage?" Cheng Liyue asked Lan Jia.


    Lan Jia frowned, "Why should we dy it?"


    "I don''t know... I always feel like we... We''re so fast, we haven''t even known each other yet. "


    "This wedding is for my grandfather. He is very sick, and his greatest wish is for us to get married. After marriage, our lives will be enough for us to get to know each other." Lan Jia didn''t want her to retreat. Yesterday, he hung that painting of hers, and that painting was as beautiful as a masterpiece.


    Cheng Liyue exhaled, "You go out first! I''ll change my clothes ande out. "


    "Today''s weather is very good, it''s very suitable for a wedding. You will definitely be the most beautiful bride today." Lan Jiaughed.


    However, Cheng Liyue''s heart was filled with a kind of panic.


    In the cloudless sky, a luxurious ne was flying in the sky. Due to being unfamiliar with the topography of the sea, the ne had been out of flight several times since yesterday. Even the most experienced pilots were struggling with the terrain.


    They had filled a city with oil three hours earlier, and this time they would have to find the ind no matter what.


    Gong Yexiao sat at the back of the cockpit, his sharp eyes looking at the huge ocean surface, looking for any inds that might appear.


    With the help of a servant, Cheng Liyue wore the wedding dress she had tried before. The white wedding dress extended to around two meters and on her body, there was a set of rose shaped jewelry.


    "Miss Ye, the wedding car is downstairs, we should go to the hall and prepare."


    Cheng Liyue clenched her fists and took a deep breath, "Can I talk to Lan Jia?"


    "The Young Master is downstairs."


    Cheng Liyue walked down the stairs step by step. Lan Jia, who was downstairs in the great hall, was chatting with his subordinates when his eyes suddenly widened a bit. Watching the girl walk down one step at a time, his soul was directly hooked away.


    What a beautiful woman. When she wore the wedding dress, she was simply breathtakingly beautiful. Her figure was slender, and under the veil, she gave off a misty sense of beauty.


    Cheng Liyue walked to his side, she did not lift her veil, and directly spoke to Lan Jia: "I have something to tell you."


    Lan Jia told everyone in the hall to leave, leaving behind a quiet space. He stared at her and asked, "What do you have to say?"


    "There''s something I want you to promise me."


    "Go ahead."


    "I don''t want to have a wedding tonight. I think we can do it when I''m ready."


    Lan Jia shed a look of disappointment. He knew that this girl didn''t even have his position in her heart!


    "Good!" "I promise you, today is the wedding day, I promise you anything you say." Lan Jia did not make things difficult for her. He respected her because he was a little selfish by bringing her to the ind.


    After Cheng Liyue heard that he had agreed, she did not speak anymore. Lan Jia held her hand and said, "Let''s go to the hall."


    In the sky, when the ne reached a lower level, behind the clouds and mist, a mysterious andrge ind appeared. There were many airne runways there, and Gong Yexiao''s eyes shed with excitement.


    "Boss, do we need to ask for their permission beforending?" the captain asked.


    Gong Yexiao coldly snorted, "There''s no need, let''s directly descend."


    The captain immediately saw an empty runway. He circled in the sky andnded directly on it.

 Chapter 528

    <h4>Chapter 528</h4>


    He''s in a hurry


    Today was the wedding of the ind''s young count, a joyous event well-known to the inders. However, it was said that the old count had neither announced to the public nor invited any guests to attend, and the staff on duty at the airport was immediately startled when they saw thending of a huge Boeing 787. Could it be that the old count still invited guests?


    A manager on duty immediately brought a few underlings over, intending to ask them about it. When the cabin opened, the first to get off were all green bodyguards in ck suits, some were westerners, all were tall and straight, awe-inspiring people. They stood in a long line under the staircase of the Yang Gate, as if preparing to wee some important big shot.


    Very quickly, the manager and his subordinates saw a domineering and imposing figure walk down. Jun Yan faintly emitted a gloomy and cold aura and his deep eyes were like a hawk as he stared at the group of people who were walking over.


    The young count''s aura was that of a strong man, but it seemed that this man from before was even more imposing.


    "Excuse me, sir, are you here for the wedding?" Seeing his status, the steward did not dare to offend him.


    Long Ye Jue stared at him, "I''m not here to attend the wedding, I''m here to look for someone. Is there any guest visiting your ind?"


    "Guest?" There are no guests. "


    Long Ye Jue took out a photo from his phone and handed it to him, "Do you recognize him?"


    The steward frowned and looked at him warily, "He is our young Count. May I ask why you are looking for him?"


    Gong Yexiao immediately put on a polite expression, "Don''t misunderstand, we are his guests."


    "Then mister might havee at the wrong time, our young Count is getting married today, and he might not have the time to greet you, so please go back!" The supervisor was starting to suspect Gong Yexiao''s identity, because he had so many bodyguards by his side and the murderous look on their faces made him feel that something was wrong.


    Gong Yexiao''s expression immediately changed, "He''s getting married today? "Who is the bride?"


    "The bride is our Young Count''s fiancee, Miss Ye."


    "The girl that your young count brought back not long ago?"


    "How do you know?" The steward was slightly surprised. Could this person really be the Count''s guest?


    When Gong Yexiao heard this, his hands instantly clenched into fists. In the next second, he grabbed the man in front of him and angrily asked, "When is the wedding ceremony?"


    "It should be held now." The steward was so frightened that he quickly spoke up.


    Gong Yexiao saw that there were quite a few buses parked nearby, he said to his subordinates: "Drive it over here."


    The six bodyguards hurried over and drove three SUV. A minibus arrived. The Dragon Night Viscount grabbed the manager''s clothes and pushed him into one of the SUVs. "Take me to the wedding site."


    With that, Gong Yexiao ordered the two bodyguards to stay behind and watch the people at the airport, because he did not want the other people on the ind to know that he was here. He did not want Cheng Liyue to be hidden by the people on the ind.


    In this period of time, in order to find her, Gong Yexiao waspletely exhausted and his heart was in a mess. If he waited any longer, his heart would probably break apart, so he didn''t allow her to escape. He wanted to find her immediately, take her away, and bring her back to his side.


    Inside the grand hall, a grand wedding ceremony was being held. The groom, Lan Jia, was dressed in a white suit, looking elegant and enchanting, like a handsome prince in a fairy tale. The bride today was especially beautiful, just like the graceful princess below the ivory tower.


    Blessed are the happy lives of princes and princesses.


    The doctor had told him that it would take at most a month, and at the very least a week. He had lived long enough, so he was not afraid of death; he only wanted to see the two people he was most worried about be together happily.


    Cheng Liyue was dressed in a white wedding dress, which covered her vision. However, she could feel that the entire wedding scene was filled with joy, but she, the new bride, did not feel anything.


    For the sake of this old Count who was gued by illness, he gave up on his wish and left for peace in the future.


    "The time hase. Please allow the bride and groom to step onto the red carpet and receive the baptism of a priest, and announce the oath." Someone spoke loudly.


    The grand wedding music rang in his ears, giving off a solemn atmosphere.


    Cheng Liyue held Cheng Liyue''s hand in her own, as he lowered her head and smiled gently, "Follow my footsteps, I will lead you up the stage."


    Cheng Liyue nodded her head lightly. Carrying her, Lan Jia walked step by step towards the altar, which was made of roses.


    When they saw the decorations for the wedding on the road, Gong Yexiao''s heart almost jumped out of his chest. She was his woman, and definitely not allowed to marry another man. He was his, and no one else could take her away.


    Hai Yue, wait for me. I''ming to pick you up.


    On the wedding hall''s flower stand, Cheng Liyue walked step by step with Lan Jia, and the priest asked them to gently cross their hands over one of the oaths as he read aloud, "Mr. Hermankin, would you be willing to marry Miss Ye Xiaoshi and live with her ording to the teachings of the Bible and be one with her in front of God? Love her,fort her, respect her, protect her, just like how you love yourself? Be she sick or healthy, rich or poor, be she faithful to her until she leaves the world? "


    Lan Jia''s gaze gently fell on Cheng Liyue''s face. He smiled, and answered without hesitation. "I''m willing."


    "Miss Ye Xiaoshi, would you be willing to marry Hermankin, to live with him as per the teachings of the Bible, to be one with her before God, to love him, tofort him, to respect him, to protect him, as you love yourself? Be she sick or healthy, rich or poor, be she faithful to her until she leaves the world? "


    Cheng Liyue was slightly absent-minded because her heart was not firm enough and because her feelings towards Lan Jia were not deep enough, she could not speak against her will in the face of such a solemn oath. Therefore, she was temporarily silent for a few seconds.


    As for the people below the stage, all of them were whispering to each other. No one knew why Miss Ye Xiaoshi did not take the oath.

 Chapter 529

    <h4>Chapter 529</h4>


    I finally found her


    Cheng Liyue also felt themotion below the stage, and her heart tensed up. Beside her, Lan Jia said softly, "Little Shi, quickly tell me, I''m willing."


    Cheng Liyue bit her lips and took a deep breath. In front of the God of Heaven, she was going to lie to her own conscience and say some dishonest things.


    "I ¡­"


    Before she could finish her words, the tightly shut doors of the auditorium suddenly opened violently from the outside. A loud boom reverberated through the auditorium.


    A furious voice boomed, "Shiyue, you can''t marry him."


    This sudden development caused all the guests to turn their heads and look in shock at the eastern man who barged in. Behind him was a ck mass of bodyguards quickly following in with a frightening aura.


    His entire body was releasing a dense amount of anger, but his eyes were staring straight at the wedding dress and the veil on the head. Even though her face was covered, he was sure, that the woman was Cheng Liyue.


    Lan Jia frowned and asked in a low voice: "Who are you?"


    "I am the man of the woman beside you." Gong Yexiao said with iparable certainty and confidence. With his tall and straight body, he did not lose to Lan Jia and stepped onto the stage.


    Cheng Liyue was also shocked, she quickly lifted her veil and opened her eyes, which were as deep as the sea, causing her heart to tremble, inch by inch. She looked at this unfamiliar man who just appeared, and her soul felt like it was about to tremble.


    She didn''t know why, but it was the first time she had seen him.


    Lan Jia looked at the ck mass of bodyguards behind him, and was also startled a little. Just as Gong Yexiao was about to take Cheng Liyue''s hand, Lan Jia took a step ahead of him and pulled Cheng Liyue to his side, as if he was protecting her.


    This was because Lan Jia did not know the identity of the man who appeared, nor did he know the purpose of his visit. However, he could tell that this man did not feel like a good person.


    Gong Yexiao looked at thedy protected by Lan Jia, and thought of how he brought her here, and even dared to marry her, causing Gong Yexiao''s heart to be filled with rage, and he immediately threw a punch towards Lan Jia''s handsome face.


    Lan Jia was currently protecting Cheng Liyue, and facing Gong Yexiao''s fist which was sweeping across his face, he did not dodge, because he was worried that his fist would hit Cheng Liyue''s body.


    "Young master ¡­"


    His handsome face immediately turned to the side, while a trickle of blood flowed down from his lips. Cheng Liyue was so frightened that his eyes were wide open, why did this man suddenly hit someone without reason?


    Cheng Liyue was afraid that Lan Jia would get punched again, and Lan Jia had just protected her so she immediately stepped forward and blocked his attack, "You''re not allowed to hit him anymore."


    Gong Yexiao stared at Cheng Liyue''s face with an expression as though he was thirsting for food. He had thought about this face for a long time, and finally, shepletely appeared in front of him. He had an absolute confidence that during this period of time, she wasn''t harmed at all.


    Cheng Liyue looked at the man''s burning and dangerous eyes in front of her, and she felt her heart palpitating. Why was this man looking at her like that? Did they know each other before?


    "Do you know who I am?" Gong Yexiao asked in a hoarse voice.


    Cheng Liyue frowned, then thought about it carefully: "I don''t know."


    "I''m your man." Gong Yexiao shouted loudly.


    Lan Jia, who was being wiped dry by a servant, was so shocked that his blue eyes widened. In this hall, only he could understand Chinese.


    Cheng Liyue''s beautiful face immediately turned pink. She had known Lan Jia for so long, yet Lan Jia''s gaze did not make her blush nor have the feeling of beating her heart, but this man seemed to have an indescribable feeling, as if there was some sort of magic in his body that made her unable to shift his gaze away.


    Who is he? What right did he have to call him her man?


    At that moment, the man''srge palm suddenly sped onto her slender wrist. The warmth seeped into her skin, causing her to frantically struggle a few times, but she was unable to break free.


    She raised her eyes and looked at the tyrannical and extraordinary man before her. When she met his gaze which was as deep as the night sky, her heart couldn''t help but tremble a few times.


    Who was he? Why did she have such a strange and intense reaction?


    "Come with me. I will remind you of who I am." The amnesic Cheng Liyue, made his heart ache. Her eyes were simrly bright and clear, but it was as if his shadow couldn''t be imprinted into her eyes.


    This sort of feeling was even more painful than if one were to kill him. It was difficult to put into words, and one would rather die from the pain.


    Just then, Lan Jia suddenly spoke coldly, "I do not care who you are, but she is my wife now, so please let her go."


    "If you don''t want to die, then shut up." Gong Yexiao was finally going to kill.


    Cheng Liyue was immediately frightened, this man did not want to beat people up, she just wanted to kill them, and that was something she could not take.


    This kind of coquettish tone instantly calmed down all the annoyance in Gong Yexiao''s heart. He smiled and said, "Alright, I promise you, I won''t do anything reckless. Can youe with me now?"


    "I don''t know you." Cheng Liyue shook his head.


    Only now did Gong Yexiao remember that he had not introduced himself yet. He stared at her eyes, and spoke with a low and forceful voice, "I am Gong Yexiao, and you are Cheng Liyue. You are my wife, and we still have two children."


    Cheng Liyue''s chest immediately tensed up, "Child? We have children between us? "


    "Two. One is five years eight months old, while the other has only been here for two months." Gong Yexiao replied with extreme pride.


    Lan Jia, who was at the side, widened his blue eyes by several levels as he looked at Gong Yexiao in disbelief, "Are you really her husband?"


    Cheng Liyue turned her head to look at Lan Jia, and asked in shock, "Lan Jia, what do you mean by that?"


    "Don''t you believe anything this man says that he lied to you about your marriage." Gong Yexiao immediately exposed Lan Jia''s panic.


    Lan Jia looked at Cheng Liyue in panic. She had already felt guilty towards her, but looking at her now, she really did not know what to say. In the end, he helplessly spread her hands: "Alright! I lied to you, and when I picked you up, you had lost your memories. I don''t know what your real name is, but I was looking for a girl called Ye Xiaoshi to show to my grandfather, so I brought you back at the time, and let you take her ce. "


    Cheng Liyue''s mind was in a mess. She looked at Lan Jia, a little speechless. "You lied to your grandfather like this."


    "But I really can''t find that Ye Xiaoshi. The date for my visa is almost here, I have no choice." Lan Jia seemed very helpless.

 Chapter 530

    <h4>Chapter 530</h4>


    Gong Yexiao originally wanted to give him another punch when he heard these words, but then, he thought that if this man didn''t bring Cheng Liyue here, under the condition that he lost his memory and had no money, who knew what kind of danger he would encounter. What if he met some drunkard or bad person on the street?


    Cheng Liyue stared at Lan Jia, not knowing whether tough or cry, but at the same time she said angrily, "You''ve always been lying to me?"


    "I''m sorry." Lan Jia did not dare to look straight into her eyes, because he had truly fallen for her. Her anger and her questioning caused his heart to be flustered.


    Gong Yexiao held Cheng Liyue''s hand and pulled her in front of him, "So, you are my woman, you just lost your memories and forgot about me for the time being. I''ll make you remember me."


    "You had children?"


    "Don''t you feel it?" Gong Yexiao looked at her in amusement. He was about to go crazy with joy after finding her.


    Cheng Liyue thought back to the first day when sheid on the bed, and felt her breast swell like a stone. At that time, the female doctor had given him an injection and only then did it go away.


    Lan Jia squinted, and stared fiercely at Gong Yexiao, "Have I seen you somewhere before?"


    Gong Yexiao''s gaze swept across them, and then asked Cheng Liyue, "Did he bully you?"


    Cheng Liyue reacted quickly, and immediately knew what he was referring to. She quickly shook her head, "No! At most we just held hands. "


    Holding hands was something that made Gong Yexiao immediately jealous. He stared at Lan Jia who was pondering at the side with a dark and cold expression, "If you dare to touch her hand again, I''ll cut off your hand."


    Lan Jia coldly snorted, "Let''s see if you have the ability to do so." After saying that, he finally remembered. "I know who you are now."


    Lan Jia was shocked for a few seconds, it turned out that the husband of this girl was actually the man who stayed at the top of the list.


    Cheng Liyue''s heart was in a mess right now, but there was one thing she had to do. She turned and looked at Lan Jia, exhorting him with a serious expression, "Lan Jia, you better tell your grandfather the truth and promise to find the real Ye Xiaoshi and bring her back. Completing the marriage agreement between you two, I''m not the girl you''re looking for."


    The crowd below the stage watched as they spoke thenguage of another country. They all stared at each other, unsure of what was happening.


    The old Count, who was sitting below the stage, had originally wanted to get angry when he saw his grandson getting punched, but even though he couldn''t understand what they were saying, looking at their expressions, he knew that this man who had suddenly appeared was rted to Ye Xiaoshi who was on stage.


    He could only wait for his grandson to exin.


    Lan Jia bit his lips, "My grandfather must beat me to death."


    "If you don''t want to say it, I can do it for you." After Gong Yexiao finished speaking, he turned around to the white bearded old man in the middle and was about to speak.


    "No need, I will talk about this." Lan Jia had no choice but to stop him. If he were to let this man say it, his grandfather would definitely throw his life away in anger, so it would be better if he could give him a proper exnation in the future!


    Gong Yexiao held Cheng Liyue up, and snorted coldly while looking at Lan Jia, "Even though you really deserve a beating, since you brought my wife who lost her memories here to protect her, I will still thank you."


    "The reason why I did that was not for you. It was because your wife and I were fated to meet." Lan Jia didn''t want to ept his kindness.


    Cheng Liyue stood at the side. Seeing that Lan Jia actually had a cute side to him, she giggled. "Lan Jia, thank you."


    "Your name is Cheng Liyue, from now on I''ll call you Hai Yue!"


    "You''d better not shout." Gongzi Xiao cast a warning look.


    Lan Jia ignored his warning, and looked at Cheng Liyue gently. "We can''t be husband and wife, how about we be friends? In the future, I will go to A City to find the real Ye Xiaoshi. I cane and find you. "


    Cheng Liyue smiled and nodded, "Alright! I very much wee you toe. "


    Just at this time, Cheng Liyue felt a low pressureing from beside her, she turned her head, the man''s face had already darkened, she could not help but be shocked, why was this man so easily angered? Was he really her husband? She was a little doubtful.


    Although she didn''t have to marry Lan Jia anymore, the things that happened next definitely weren''t simple either. However, her heart was filled with excitement, because she was going to continue exploring her true past.


    "Lan Jia, remember to exin to your grandfather. No matter what, he definitely wants to know the truth, and I believe that you will definitely find the real Ye Xiaoshi. If there''s anything that you need help with, you can ask me. Cheng Liyue sincerely hoped that Lan Jia could find the girl that was entangled with his fate. That girl must also be waiting for him somewhere!


    Gong Yexiao''s jealousy had already spilled out, he tyrannically wrapped his arms around Cheng Liyue''s waist, "We should leave now."


    Cheng Liyue was still not used to being hugged so intimately by him, so she gently pushed him aside a little. Gong Yexiao''s heart immediately filled with helplessness; seeing the situation, what he had to do next, was to make this woman fall in love with him once again.


    Gong Yexiao held her hand and pulled her away. Behind them, the imposing bodyguards also retreated.


    On the stage, only today''s bridegroom, Lan Jia, was left alone. His handsome suit was still stained with traces of fresh red blood.


    "Lan Jia, what happened?" Master Herman demanded angrily.


    Lan Jia could only walk step by step in front of his grandfather, lowering his head in guilt, apologizing, "I''m sorry, grandfather. I lied to you, the girl I brought back was not the real Ye Xiaoshi, but was a girl who had lost her memory.


    "What about the real little poem?"


    "I couldn''t find her address."


    Master Herman bitterly stared at him, "Although you have lied to me, I will forgive you. But you must find that girl as soon as possible and give her a lifetime''s happiness ording to my orders."


    At this moment, Lan Jia saw his grandfather''s forgiveness, and took a deep breath, "Alright, I promise you, I will find her, marry her, and give her a lifetime''s worth of happiness."


    "Cough ¡­" Master Herman suddenly clutched his chest and turned pale.


    "Grandpa ¡­" Lan Jia quickly stepped forward to support him.


    Master Herman''s body was not as good as he had expected. Lan Jia quickly told the doctor beside him, "Quickly send my grandfather out of the ind for surgery."


    "Grandfather Herman patted him on the shoulder tofort him," Grandfather is fine, you should go find Little Shi first! "


    "No, I must heal you so that you can see me marry her." Lan Jia stubbornly said.

 Chapter 531 - Bringing her back

    <h4>Chapter 531 - Bringing her back</h4>


    After Cheng Liyue and her subordinates boarded the ne, the gigantic Private aircraft didn''t even stop for a second. It chose the longest runway and flew up into the sky.


    Just half an hour ago, she had thought that she would only ever live to be married to Lan Jia. Then, she told him that bing the Countess of this ind would never change again.


    However, half an hourter, it was as if her life had been forcefully twisted to the other side by a wrench. Moreover, she was tied together with this extraordinarily handsome man.


    He said he was her man.


    Gong Yexiao held his hands together on his knees, supporting his sexy and enchanting chin, he looked at the woman in front of him, his gaze showing a luster of greed, which was the result of him missing her too much.


    Ever since the ne had taken off, the atmosphere had been so quiet. The two of them had their own thoughts, and unlike before, their minds were connected. With just a nce and a smile, they could tell what each other was thinking.


    "What are you thinking?" Gong Yexiao could not see through her thoughts now, so he was a little worried. Worried that she would lose her memories and he would be someone else outside of her life.


    Cheng Liyue bit her lips, "Tell me about my amnesia before! Ipletely forgot. "


    "Alright." Gong Yexiao nodded his head, "Anyways, the journey this time is very long, so I will tell you everything that happened before."


    Cheng Liyue nodded her head, just at this time, a big sis brought a cup of milk for Cheng Liyue, and also ced a cup of ck coffee in front of him.


    Cheng Liyue watched as he drank her coffee and frowned. "Coffee is bad for the body."


    "I''ve been looking for you. I haven''t had a good sleep in days. I need a cup of coffee." Gong Yexiao pursed his lips and smiled.


    A trace of pain suddenly shed across Cheng Liyue''s heart. She stopped speaking.


    Gong Yexiao took off the safety belt on his body and sat beside her. He had thought that it would be possible to get closer to her, but Cheng Liyue did not reject his, and the look in his eyes revealed a sense of distance. With her expression, Gong Yexiao was not unfamiliar with his, and he especially remembered the first time his son came to find her.


    "Then I''ll begin." Gong Yexiao was prepared to tell her everything that had happened previously.


    Cheng Liyue nodded, she looked at him seriously and made her preparations.


    In her mind, she seemed to be able to imagine the appearance of a handsome and cute little boy. Also, Gong Yexiao saying that she was a jewelry designer, that was also consistent with her imagination, because she really had the talent to draw.


    The bodyguards were all in another cabin, and in this cabin, everything became quiet like what Gong Yexiao had said before.


    As Cheng Liyue listened, her eyes turned red, and ayer of mist floated up. While she was frantically wiping the tears off of her face, arge palm had already gently wiped them away, and in the next second, her body was violently pressed against the man''s firm embrace. Her face was immediately buried in his shirt, as though she was sucking tears.


    Cheng Liyue''s heart still could not stop from panicking. While she was breathing, the man''s aura did not seem to be detestable at all. Instead, the cold made her greedily take in another two breaths.


    Right at this moment, a moist kiss was imprinted on her forehead. Cheng Liyue''s body instantly stiffened, and the man who was hugging her also felt it. He let out a light sigh, andbed her long hair tofort her.


    Cheng Liyue had not finished listening to her story, she intended to sit up from his embrace, but the man tyrannically stopped her, "I''ll carry you and tell you more."


    Cheng Liyue could only nod her head lightly and stick close to him. Gong Yexiao continued to talk about the ce he talked about earlier, continuing to speak while Cheng Liyue listened, and as she listened, her eyes started to moisten. She stayed in his embrace the entire time, her tears making his clothes wet on her chest.


    "Alright, let''s stop here for now. When we go back, you will see the children. Can I tell you more?"


    Other than telling a story, she also felt a deep sense of fear. If he didn''t find her, if she continued to live on this ind, what about the people who lived her life? What about the person she loved most?


    What about her children?


    Therefore, she was sad, afraid, and excited to be found by this man.


    The flight attendant came over with a tissue as Gong Yexiao gently wiped her teary eyes. He lowered his head and gently kissed her forehead to soothe her emotions.


    Cheng Liyue raised her head and looked carefully at this man''s facial features. She wanted to look for a trace of memories in her mind, but there was only emptiness ¡­


    This feeling was one of helplessness and fear.


    "Don''t be afraid. No matter what you do, I will help you recover your memories. If you can''t do it, let''s go back to the way we came from and let you experience how we met, knew each other, and loved each other."


    Cheng Liyue trembled, her tears fell, and she nodded her head lightly: "Alright."


    Gong Yexiao tightly embraced her, and continued to work together with her. Cheng Liyue did not resist too much, she closed his eyes, and felt very tired.


    "Sleep for a while." Gong Yexiao quietly said. He was also tired, his nerves had stretched for so long, and finally, he could properly rx.


    Before boarding the ne at home, Gong Yexiao had called her parents, telling them to notify his of this good news. Now, everyone who was concerned about her, knew that she had safely found his way back, and their hearts were finally free from their endless anxiety.


    When she received Xia Houlin''s call, she finally revealed a smile again. She called Xi FengHan, who was also relieved, but at the same time, he called another expert who specialized in treating his mother''s illnesses. He urged his team to speed up the development of a new drug, to cure the tumor, and to recover their memories.


    No matter what kind of medicine he used and how much money he needed, he would support them without any hesitation.


    It was her first time experiencing pregnancy, and because of Cheng Liyue''s matter, she couldn''t eat or sleep well for the past few days. The Ye Family were all very worried, and the thing they dreaded the most during pregnancy was being suppressed by their emotions, which would lead to many dangers.

 Chapter 532 - Her Identity

    <h4>Chapter 532 - Her Identity</h4>


    When she received her mother''s call, she was so overjoyed and excited that she almost jumped up. Fortunately, Ye Liangcheng, who was beside her, held her in his arms in time to prevent her from doing anything out of excitement.


    However, Gong Momo still embraced his neck emotionally, and smiled like a flower. "My sister-inw has found it, finally! I''m so happy! "


    Ye Liangcheng''s eyes were also carrying happiness and ease. "That''s right! I believe your brother will definitely find her. "


    He understood the magic of loving a person. It would force that person to be invincible, and even if he were to overturn the world, he would do everything in his power to find the woman he loved.


    Gong Momoughed and pressed her lips down, thenughed and kissed him deeply. Because she was pregnant, Ye Liangcheng also lived a life of abstinence. If he could kiss her a few times a day, she would also feel a lot offort and longing, but she would definitely not have any flowery thoughts. Right now, there were many more important things that she needed to do, such as taking care of her, and waiting for her child to be born.


    Gong Momo was overjoyed to hear this news. Seeing the little niece in her brother''s home, she also hoped that she would give birth to a little daughter. No matter if they were males or females, they were both precious treasures of the Ye Family. Furthermore, because they gave birth to a son, they were separated from Ye Liangcheng for a long time, after he left for the Military District University. They were separated from their son for a day that they could not see even if they had a son.


    Enough.


    Therefore, their granddaughter was just a daughter. This meant that she would apany them for a long period of time. Now that they were old, apanying them was the best form of love. In the castle, little friend Gong Yuze, who had always been kept secret from others, was also informed that the sick Mummy could finally return home. However, because there was something in his mind that he had temporarily forgotten about, Gong Yuze could be considered to be optimistic as he epted this fact.


    Remembering him would definitely make her love him the most, and he would then use his actions to recall the memories of the Mummy, and help her recover.


    Because everyone hid it well, plus Gong Yuze''s basic life was still at school. He did not know what had happened in the past ten days. Everyone was waiting for the ne to return, waiting for the memorized Cheng Liyue to return to their lives. When there were still two hours left on the ne, Gong Momo, Ye Liangcheng and the Mrs. Xi had already arrived and were anxiously waiting.


    They were the most important people in her life.


    As the ne circled in the sky, Cheng Liyue saw from the sky the city that she had left more than ten days ago. She had returned.


    The nk memories made her nervous yet fresh. Gong Yexiao hadforted her all the way during the flight and chased away her fear and panic. She had lost her memories, but that did not mean she had lost them.


    Finally, the nended steadily on the ground, Gong Shengyang''s queue was already waiting at the airport entrance. Gong Yexiao withdrew half of the bodyguards and under the protection of the six bodyguards, he walked out of the VIP entrance holding Cheng Liyue''s hand.


    In the spacious hall, there were countless tourists looking over. Looking at the domineering man, he tightly held onto the girl beside him. His long legs moved leisurely, constantly taking care of the girl beside him. This kind of intangible love was inadvertently revealed.


    "I''m back." At the entrance of the hall, Gong Shengyang looked at his son and daughter-inw, smiling from ear to ear.


    Gong Yexiao smiled at Cheng Liyue, "This is father."


    Cheng Liyue immediately pursed her lips and smiled, then called out to the kind old man in front of him: "Dad."


    "Sigh!" Hurry up! The family is waiting for you. " Gong Shengyang answered happily, this time, the whole family would be reunited. Just as they arrived at the car, hisrge palm grabbed her hand which was ced on her knees and tightly clenched. Cheng Liyue''s heart was beating rapidly, this feeling, was like when a young girl first met her love, she was filled with a kind of sweetness ¡­


    Honey felt her heart beating faster.


    Gong Yexiao''s pair of deep eyes were fixated on the road, as if he was not paying enough attention at all. His gaze was so calm and gentle, falling on her face, not moving it away for a moment.


    Cheng Liyue was embarrassed being looked at by him, and her mind was even more nk. Her originally muddled brain, under his gaze, was now even more unable to think.


    "Don''t look at me like that." Cheng Liyue had no choice but to speak.


    "Did it make you nervous?" Gong Yexiao liked to make her blush.


    "Hm!" "A bit." Cheng Liyue bit her lips and nodded. Gong Yexiao suddenly had a feeling of returning to his first love, from an old man to an old woman. This girl was like a piece of nk paper, pure and beautiful, without a speck of dust. Gong Yexiao


    She had a charming and sexy smile on her face as she looked forward. However, her heart was still there, and she didn''t leave for a single moment.


    Cheng Liyue turned her face and looked at the bustling city beside him. This was the capital of a nation.


    "There''s something I haven''t told you yet. Don''t get too excited." Gong Yexiao was on the ne and was only focused on talking about himself and his children, so she forgot to tell her about her identity.


    Cheng Liyue could not help but look at him nicely, "What is it?"


    "About your identity."


    "My identity?" Cheng Liyue blinked his eyes.


    "Your mother is the royal princess of our country, your brother is the current leader, you have the royal bloodline in you." Gong Yexiao told her calmly.


    Cheng Liyue''s eyes slightly widened, she did not dare believe her own identity.


    "What about my father?"


    Gong Yexiao continued to tell her about how her mother met her father when she was young, and how he gave birth to her, due to the loss of memories. He also told her about the news of her father''s death.


    "My father died? How did he get there? " Cheng Liyue''s eyes immediately became moist.


    Gong Yexiao sighed lightly, "When you were neen, your father died in an ident." Cheng Liyue''s body trembled slightly. Her sorrow was not only due to her father''s death, but it was also due to the fact that he was no longer in her memories. She suddenly hated herself for losing her memories.

 Chapter 533 - Family Reunion

    <h4>Chapter 533 - Family Reunion</h4>


    "Shiyue, don''t be sad, I will take you to see him." Gong Yexiaoforted her as he did not mention the group of people from the Lu Mansion because those memories were things he hoped she would forget the most.


    When the carriage arrived at the castle, it was already around three in the afternoon. Seeing the three ck sedans which had arrived, the people waiting for them in the great hall all rushed out of the courtyard. Xia Houlin carried his little granddaughter, Gong Yuning, while the little fellow held onto its aunt''s hand, looking forward to it.


    After the car stopped, Gong Yexiao opened the door and immediately walked to Cheng Liyue''s side and opened the car door for her. He held her hand and walked out.


    When Cheng Liyue walked toward them, everyone once again let out a heavy sigh of relief.


    "Mummy ¡­" Suddenly, a young and tender voice came out, Cheng Li Bian saw a small figure running towards him from the crowd, her eyes immediately became moist, and she released Gong Yexiao''s hand, stepping on the ground, she tightly hugged the little fellow.


    "Mummy... I miss you so much... "Howl ¡­" Gong Yuze did not cry much already, but at the moment, he was crying until he burst into tears!


    This time, everyone realized that the little guy''s previous silence was all an act. He missed his mother so much! Everyone''s heart tightened.


    When Cheng Liyue was in the car, she knew that everyone was hiding this from him, they said that she was just going out of the country to check on her sickness, now, she could onlyfort the little guy, "Don''t cry, Mummy is back."


    "Mummy, I know you lost your memories, but don''t worry, I will help you recover them." The little guy sniffed and said.


    "Good!" Mummy will find it. " After Cheng Liyue finished speaking, she couldn''t help but kiss his little cheek. This kinship, even if she lost her memories, she couldn''t let it go, this was her most important treasure.


    "Sister-inw, you''re finally back. You missed us so much." Gong Momo''s eyes were also wet. She walked over and hugged her.


    Cheng Liyue''s eyes were filled with tears. She knew most of the people here, and looking at the nobledy, seeing her covering her mouth and looking as tears streamed down her face, she knew that it was her mother.


    As for the child she was carrying, it was her daughter who was born two months old. Gong Momo walked over while leading her, and when she looked at her mother and mother-inw, they separately called out, "Mom, mom ¡­"


    The two old men''s eyes filled with tears of joy. Mrs. Xi held her hand and said, "Shiyue, it''s good that you''re back."


    Xia Houlin gently ced his little granddaughter who had been raised to a chubby little child into her embrace. Cheng Liyue immediately hugged her tightly, looking at this cute and cute little fellow, she was so happy that she was about to go crazy.


    Behind him, Gong Yexiao and Ye Liangcheng looked at each other and smiled. Ye Liangcheng patted his shoulder, even without saying anything, one could tell that the feelings between brothers, were something that made him happy for the little fellow.


    Everyone returned to the hall together. Cheng Liyue and Gong Momo went upstairs, and the little guy followed along, while the others stayed in the hall, waiting to hear how Gong Yexiao had brought her back. When they heard that Cheng Liyue was about to marry someone else, everyone''s heart tightened.


    However, even though everyone was angry at Lan Jia for bringing her away, they were grateful to him at the same time. At the very least, Lan Jia was a gentleman, a well-educated young master of a rich family.


    If Cheng Liyue lost his memories and walked on the big street that day, a young and beautiful girl who had lost her memories would be a very dangerous person. Now, there were so many abductions for the missing girls that had urred in the country as well, and everyone felt that it would be the best decision of the heavens for her to be taken away by Lan Jia.


    Although he was shocked, it also prevented Cheng Liyue from encountering worse things.


    Upstairs, he ced the pink baby on the bed, and watched her waving her hands, looking at him with a pair ofrge, watery eyes. Cheng Liyue''s heart was about to soften, while Gong Momo, who was by the side, was also envious, and the little naughty girl in her stomach was also kicking him a few times.


    "Mummy... "Sister is so cute!" Gong Yuze ran onto the bed and held his chin, looking at her little sister who could only smile and not speak, her eyes filled with moe love.


    Cheng Liyue reached out to caress his little head, and couldn''t help but kiss him in his hair. The little guy also felt the love of the Mummy, and like a puppy he stroked her arm, at the side, Gong Momo smiled as she watched this scene, feeling that it was love.


    When Gong Yexiao went upstairs, he gave the rest of the time to his brother with a smile, and she went downstairs.


    Gong Yexiao looked at the mother and son duo on the bed. He sat on the edge of the bed and looked at the little fellow that he had not seen for two days.


    Gong Yexiao gently kissed her cheek. The fact that the little fellow was as tall and big as him made it seem even smaller. He raised his head and met Cheng Liyue''s gaze.


    Cheng Liyueughed from the bottom of her heart, and happiness was revealed in the room. Gong Yuze looked at Mummy with his big eyes, and Mummy had forgotten about him.


    When Cheng Liyue saw her son''s pained gaze, she reached out to hold him in her embrace and said, "Don''t worry, Mummy will remember you. Even if I lose my memories, you''re still my precious baby."


    Mummy still loved him the most, so he was not disappointed. He gave her a small kiss on her cheek, "Mummy, let''s take care of our little sister together in the future!"


    "Hm!" "Alright!" With that, Cheng Liyue smiled at her daughter who was dressed in pink, wearing only diapers. Her lips curved into a smile, revealing her neat row of white teeth.


    Beside him, Gong Yexiao''s smile seemed to be drawn in as he smiled brilliantly and enchantingly.


    Tonight, the ce was bustling with noise and excitement, Xia Houlin was busy with work, and at 6: 30 in the afternoon, Gong Yexiao received a call from Xi FengHan.


    She patiently taught Cheng Liyue how to calm down. She was still so young, so amnesia was not scary, as long as there was someone in her heart who loved her, then the lost memories would stille back.


    "Your elder brother spent arge sum of money to research a drug for me. I hope that I won''t be able to use it, but you can. In the future, you won''t have to worry about losing your memories."


    Cheng Liyue nodded and hugged her mother painfully. She felt helpless and panicked from her amnesia. She believed that her mother had experienced this before, so she was truly worried.


    However, it was because of Mrs. Xi''s amnesia that she had her. On this point, Mrs. Xi had never felt regretful.

 Chapter 534 - Accompanying Children

    <h4>Chapter 534 - Apanying Children</h4>


    Around 6: 30 in the evening, a ck car slowly drove in from the entrance of the courtyard. Before the bodyguard had arrived, the back door of the car had already been opened by the person inside.


    Aura. However, at this moment, his face was overflowing with a gentle smile that was the opposite of his aura. He strode forward and embraced his weing mother, and then, looked at Gong Yexiao and Cheng Liyue who were standing below the pir. When his eyes saw Cheng Liyue, he immediately rxed.


    "Finally back."


    This lovable touch on the head caused Cheng Liyue to be uncontrobly confused. Looking at this extraordinary elder brother, she was moved in her heart and called out, "Big Brother."


    Xi FengHan turned around and looked at Gong Yexiao with a smile in his eyes. It was a brotherly rtionship between men that did not require words.


    In the lobby.


    After Xia Houlin got busy with a servant, a table of rich dinner was prepared. The family surrounded the table and started to enjoy it.


    Gong Yuze was so happy with his little friend, the three men sitting here were all his idols. His dad, godfather, and uncle were all great people, making him want to be someone as outstanding as them in the future.


    At this time, Gong Yuning had fallen asleep and was being watched by the protective mother.


    "Let''s wee her home." Gong Shengyang took the lead and raised his wine cup, smiling at Cheng Liyue.


    Everyone raised the cups in their hands, the men all held onto the red wine, the women on the other hand drank their juice and raised their cups together. Cheng Liyue''s eyes shone with moved tears.


    Gong Yexiao looked at her with an indescribable happiness in his eyes. He thought that after this incident, he would never let go of her hand in this lifetime, never allow her to leave his side again.


    Cheng Liyue turned her head and looked into the eyes of the man beside her, the smile on her lips softened even more.


    As Xi FengHan looked at their affectionate smiles, a delicate image shed across his mind. A hint of sorrow shed across his eyes. If that girl was still alive, how nice would it be?


    But he knew that this was impossible. Until now, he hadn''t even found her corpse. That river seemed to have be her eternal grave.


    Every time his caravan revealed the ce where she had jumped into the river, he would turn his head to look at the river''s surface, silently paying his respects to her soul.


    At the side, Ye Liangcheng was taking care of Gong Momo''s food. In this great hall, sat the three hegemons of this country, as if they had be a ring as firm as steel. At nine in the evening, Gong Momo and his wife, Xi FengHan, left one after the other. After themotion, the castle hall quietened down. In the master bedroom, Cheng Liyue hugged his daughter and snuggled up to his son.


    Hand in the milk powder and change the diaperster.


    Cheng Liyue''s milk had already withdrawn back into its original size, unless she injected more breast feeding needles. What Gong Yexiao meant was that in the future, the child would hire a wet nurse or be fed with milk powder.


    At the dining table, Xi FengHan told her to visit the hospital in a few days for an examination. At the same time, she might need to be injected with medicine, so it was no longer appropriate for her to breastfeed.


    Looking at his little daughter''s pink face, Cheng Liyue softly pressed his face against hers, feeling his daughter''s tender and tender skin that was like a ball of glutinous rice, revealing his row of small teeth at the side, Gong Yuze also kissed her.


    "Alright, Ozawa, you should go back to your room to sleep now. I will allow you to read aic book for a while, you can apany your Mummy tomorrow morning!" Gong Yexiao said to his son. It was already ten o''clock, so he had to sleep.


    Cheng Liyue was also unwilling to part with his son, she raised her head and said to Gong Yexiao: "Let him sleep with us!"


    At this time, the little guy immediately smiled and said, "There''s no need, Mummy, sleep with daddy! I want to read someic books. See you tomorrow! "


    Cheng Liyue reacted for a while, after her son quickly left, her beautiful face flushed red. Isn''t this little brat too early in the morning?


    The little princess was still in his arms, her eyes wide open.


    "Let me carry him. Go take a shower first and rest early." Gong Yexiao sat beside her and gently carried the little guy over. The little guy was wearing pink colored clothes, and had started to show a little expression as heid on the little guy''s firm and safe arms.


    As Cheng Liyue watched the scene of the father and daughter pair, a warm smile shed past her eyes.


    Cheng Liyue entered the wardrobe and looked at the neat row of clothes, which were all her favorite colors and styles. She took out a light purple pajamas and walked into the bathroom.


    From the day before, when Gong Yexiao appeared and took her away from the wedding to now, it was as if she had returned to her world.


    This sense of belonging was what she wanted.


    After showering, Cheng Liyue saw Gong Yexiao sitting on the sofa and reading a book, but the little fellow in his hands was already gone.


    "Where''s my daughter?" Cheng Liyue asked politely.


    "I just fell asleep, I got protective mother to send me to the next room to sleep."


    "We can make her sleep with us!"


    "You can''t be too tired right now. The little guy has to wake up a few timeste to drink some milk and it will disturb you."


    "I''m not afraid." Cheng Liyue shook his head.


    Gong Yexiao put down the book and chuckled, "I know you don''t want to part with her, but the most important thing for now is to cure your amnesia. I have read a book on this aspect, so you need to have a stable sleep right now."


    Cheng Liyue sighed lightly. She could only bear with it for the rest of the time. In the future, she would definitely apany her two children.


    "You go to bed first! I''m going to take a bath. " After Gong Yexiao finished speaking, he couldn''t help but kiss her on the cheek.


    This action caused Cheng Liyue''s body to immediately tense up. She clearly knew this man, but he also knew how much affection they had for each other.


    However, the current her had lost her memories, as if she had just been born. She was still in an ignorant period with regards to matters between a man and a woman.


    Therefore, whenever Gong Yexiao acted a little intimately, her heartstrings automatically tightened.


    Looking at her nervous expression, Gong Yexiao softly chuckled and sighed, "Don''t worry, I will only kiss you. I won''t force you."


    Right now, her body was still not even born three months ago. No matter how much he wanted her, he would be able to endure it.


    Cheng Liyue''s face turned slightly red, she lowered her long eyshes and acknowledged''s order. Gong Yexiao hugged her for a while, then reluctantly went to take a bath.

 Chapter 535 - Visiting a Hospital

    <h4>Chapter 535 - Visiting a Hospital</h4>


    When he came out, Cheng Liyue was lying sideways under the blue colored nket. Under the gentle light, her long ck hair was spread out behind her head and her face that was as white as snow was extremely beautiful.


    It seemed that when he first met her, she had gained a mature and flirtatious sense of beauty. However, in a man''s heart, she was ever-changing. He could only love her more and more.


    Gong Yexiaoid down, under the thin nket, his legs lightly pressed against her legs, opening his arms towards her, Cheng Liyue hesitated for a moment, but in the end, he still gently moved his body, andid in the crook of his arm.


    Gong Yexiao embraced her and kissed her hair, "Go to sleep!" With that, he turned off the light by the bed and took out a dim yellow wallmp.


    Cheng Liyue''s breath was filled with the clear and cold male scent of this man. She closed her eyes in relief and gradually sank into her dreams. However, Gong Yexiao was unable to sleep, his gaze tightly locked onto the sleeping face in his embrace, as if she wanted to see the world pass away. An hourter, Cheng Liyue subconsciously embraced his neck, and as the two''s face leaned on each other, Gong Yexiao breathed in the delicate fragrance of her body, and also closed her eyes ¡­


    Early morning.


    A carriage headed straight for the Pavilion Lord Manor from the Xi Residence. It was already 1am in the morning, and only a few cars could be seen walking along the road. When the convoy reached a certain spot, the man sitting in the backseat immediately turned towards the driver''s side, "Stop."


    "Sir, is there anything you need?"


    "Stop here for ten minutes." Xi FengHan said to the driver. The bodyguard sitting on the copilot immediately stopped the convoy, and Xi FengHan pushed open the door to the back seat. His tall body, under the night wind, looked like a fox, the wind blew up the hem of his suit and messed up his hair. He stood by the river, her bodyguard was on alert and on guard.


    All around.


    Xi FengHan gazed at the surrounding rivers and tall buildings, as if reflecting apletely different world. He hoped that there really was another world. This way, she wouldn''t have to suffer anymore.


    He checked the identity of the fire, a killer who was epted into a secret organization abroad. There, most of the children were a few years old, some were even a few months old.


    As the organization had beenpletely wiped out in the fire, they had retreated from their original base. All he could find was an empty shell, and no more information was avable on them.


    However, in the gloomy environment, iron bars could be seen everywhere that were locked up. There were even someboratories that were simply shocking. If one wanted to cultivate an assassin, perhaps only a dozen or so youths would be eliminated.


    When Xi FengHan saw the photos that he had teleported back, his self-me grew even stronger. He thought back to when the fire was still in his house, maybe, at that time, she was pretending to be weak, pretending to be pitiful. However, the way she longed for warmth made him feel real.


    Unfortunately, that was only her momentary warmth, and her fate was to forever lie beneath the ice-cold surface of the river.


    Xi FengHan took a deep breath and stood in front of his bodyguard, "Sir, it''s time for you to go back."


    Xi FengHan turned around and walked towards his car. In a sh, the six ck sedans had already disappeared.


    Early morning.


    Cheng Liyue opened her eyes and felt a pair ofrge eyes staring at her from beside the bed. It was Gong Yuze the little fellow, he did not know when he came over, his small chin was supporting her ovepping palms, she did not know how long she had been staring at her like this.


    Cheng Liyue smiled and pulled him into her embrace, "When did youe? Why do you want to watch Mummy sleep? "


    "Mummy, I missed you so much." Gong Yuze felt that it pained her heart to see the Mummye back this time.


    Cheng Liyue kissed his little head, so moved that she didn''t know what to say.


    Just then, Gong Yexiao walked in while carrying another little fellow. The little baby girl who had just been fed was like a little angel;


    Gong Yexiao ced the little girl beside her. Cheng Liyue reached out her hand and gently covered her pink and tender cheeks, which were so tender that no one dared to use too much strength. But when the little guy saw her, she immediately revealed a happy expression, as if she was certain that she was the one who gave birth to her.


    In the dining hall, breakfast was a sumptuous meal. Gong Yexiao was worried about her condition, hence he decided to take her to the hospital for an examination. Cheng Liyue had no objections.


    After breakfast, the little guy continued with his studies. In the blink of an eye, winter vacation was about to begin again. It was almost New Year''s time.


    Cheng Liyue was worried that she would blow the wind, causing her to wear a hat. Gong Yexiao looked at the girl who walked out of the clothe room, and she, who had given birth to a child, became younger and younger.


    Cheng Liyue felt a little embarrassed looking at her, so she took her hand and went out.


    Along the way to the Royal Hospital, the people who received them were the experts who treated the Mrs. Xi. They first took a picture of Cheng Liyue''s brain, and it was exactly the same as the Mrs. Xi''s condition back then.


    Sitting in the doctor''s office, the expert recounted the situation. A tumor like hers would not be allowed to have children for a few years, because pregnancy would cause the body to regrow and make the tumor bigger and more dangerous.


    Gong Yexiao had already made his decision long ago that he would never have another child in his life.


    "Let me prescribe some medicine for you. This medicine can suppress your tumor before it expands. In addition, do some conservative treatment." The doctor didn''t dare give her a heavy dose.


    "Doctor, are the drugs you specialize in producing results?"


    We have already tested on animals before, the results are very obvious, but we have not tested on human bodies yet, the patients we currently have in our hands are only Mrs. Xi and Mrs. Xi, we do not dare to draw any conclusions, we can only continue to improve the results, and can only wait for some time.


    Gong Yexiao did not dare take this risk. Animal experiments and human experiments had many unfathomable factors. After leaving the hospital, Gong Yexiao directly sent her home. Cheng Liyue was currently not interested in the outside world, she only wanted to stay by her two children''s side and apany them, because she had always felt guilty inside. She had lost her memories, and wanted to double the amount of love she had for them ¡­


    Get it back.


    It had been a month since Cheng Liyue returned home in the blink of an eye. The winter vacation was approaching, and the year was approaching, but her amnesia hadn''t disappeared because of taking the medicine. However, she had already found the feeling of a mother after spending days and nights with her children. Gong Yuze was also very patient, his progress on the piano was very fast. Many a times, Cheng Liyue would sit by the side and hold her daughter while listening to him y the zither.

 Chapter 536 - Gong Momo Production

    <h4>Chapter 536 - Gong Momo Production</h4>


    In the flower room in the garden, it was winter and winter outside, the moon shone through the window, but inside the window, it was as warm as spring. It had been three months since theyst met, and their tiny faces had be even clearer.


    Cheng Liyue was really worried about them, but it was a pity that she left in a rush and did not even leave a number for him. Furthermore, she did not know whether he would find her or not.


    "If this friend of yourses over, you can ask my brother for help and ask him to help you find that Ye Xiaoshi. Let their marriage unfold, it might even be a beautiful story!"


    She was a virgin, so the pain could be imagined. By the time she found out that she had been sent to the hospital, she had already been in pain for the greater part of the night. Xia Houlin and Cheng Liyue had hurried over to visit her.


    Gong Momo was also a very strong person.


    His little face was already pained to the point of turning white, without making a sound, he felt that Ye Liangcheng, who was at the side, was about to be a father. He was both worried and nervous, seeing that although Gong Momo didn''t make a sound, his forehead was constantly covered with ayer of cold sweat.


    Xia Houlin was also calm on the surface, her heart was filled with pain for her daughter, and she knew how much pain it would be to give birth to a child.


    Madam Ye could only be anxious. At this time, the only thing they could do was to apany Gong Momo until she gave birth.


    Gong Yexiao brought Cheng Liyue and his little daughter''s son, who was on winter break, to Mrs. Xi''s house together with the two protective mother s. At this time, he wished for her parents to apany Gong Momo at his side while she apanied her daughter and son.


    Gong Momo ached for almost an entire day and night, and finally, after more than an hour of effort, she managed to give birth to a healthy girl in the delivery room. When the doctor carried her out, the little guy was still holding onto her two little fists, crying until her face was red.


    Gong Momo looked at him, and the corner of his mouth curved into a satisfied smile. Ye Liangcheng bent down, and kissed her forehead, "The child is very healthy, you should rest well!"


    Gong Momo nodded her head, Ye Liangcheng apanied the nurse and pushed her out, Gong Yexiao and Gong Shengyang were also waiting outside the delivery room, when they sent Gong Momo into the nursing ward, all the men did not want to go in, other than Ye Liangcheng, who went in to wait on her, the rest waited outside.


    Xia Houlin hugged her granddaughter with a gentle and loving smile on her face. This year, she had acquired two granddaughters, and this mood was simply too happy.


    She carried him out so that the other men could take a look at him. Father Night looked at his granddaughter''s facial features. She actually looked quite simr to his son when he was young!


    Gong Momo stayed in the hospital for three days before moving back to Night House. Every day, there were nursesing to take care of her and her child.


    Cheng Liyue brought his daughter to see her once. The two little fellows who were separated by a few months would definitely be good sisters in the future. When she thought about the group of children ying around in the future, she felt happy just thinking about it.


    During thest few days of winter, the lively New Year''s Eve arrived. It was a very happy and sumptuous year. After the new year, spring came, giving people a feeling of prosperity and boundless hope.


    In the blink of an eye, Cheng Liyue''s daughter had been gone for five months. Five months of the little guy started to y around, and Gong Momo''s was also back to normal in two months.


    Gong Yuze the little guy had begun to go to primary school. Although he was the youngest, his height and personality were already rtively stable. He had only been in school for a month, and he had already received all kinds of rewards from his teachers.


    He was clearly the youngest in the ss, but in the first exam, he got full marks and was first in the first grade.


    However, there was one thing that Cheng Liyue felt that she still owed her, and that was that they had never lived together. Although her body had already recovered, and she had been giving birth for almost half a year, medically speaking, she should be able to sleep together in that room in three months.


    She did not take the initiative, and Gong Yexiao did not insist. It was just that every morning, she could feel the vigorous energy this man possessed.


    To a normal man, this was a rather painful thing. This became a tangled mess in Cheng Liyue''s mind, it''s not that she didn''t want to, it''s just that she felt inexplicably terrified.


    Today, their daughter rarely slept, and always yed. At night, their daughter would sleep more soundly, and the protective mother would also take good care of them, not taking up their married time at all.


    When Cheng Liyue''s daughter was sleeping, she took her iPad and checked some of BaoMa''s posts on theputer, to see how they managed to ovee the shadow of childbirth and share the same room as her husband.


    Cheng Liyue was not a shadow, but instead returned to her original state of mind. She was afraid, especially when she felt that Gong Yexiao''s robust and strong body, she had a feeling that she would be injured.


    She wondered how she had been with him before. How did he ovee his fear?


    Fine! No matter what, she would have to do her duty as a wife to take care of his physical needs tonight.


    Just as he thought about this, he saw Gong Yexiao wearing a casual T-shirt, grey casual pants, a figure of 1.8 meters, a robust and robust upper body, long slender legs, from head to toe, revealing a sort of male charm. Cheng Liyue silently swallowed his saliva.


    So her man''s figure was actually so good.


    Gong Yexiao squinted his eyes andughed, "What are you looking at?"


    Cheng Liyue immediately thought that all of this was rted to the exchange of knowledge between the two of them. She panicked and quickly hid her IPAD behind her, "No ¡­ "It''s nothing!"


    How sharp was Gong Yexiao''s gaze? Her expression clearly indicated that there was something on his face.


    Gong Yexiao did not ask further. He leaned over and looked at his daughter who was sleeping on the rocking chair, and she became even cuter, just like a doll.


    Today, Xia Houlin and his wife went to see Gong Momo in the Night House, and the protective mother also applied for leave in the morning. In the afternoon, the little guy went to school again, and right now, only the two of them were in the castle.


    Gong Yexiao''s gaze fell on Cheng Liyue''s face, and some things were revealed in her eyes.


    He sat down beside her and took her hand. "Do you want to see a cardiologist?"


    Cheng Liyue blinked, she knew what she was referring to, and shyly shook her head: "No need."

 Chapter 537 - Private Space

    <h4>Chapter 537 - Private Space</h4>


    Gong Yexiao did not force her. In this period of time, he had learned how to adjust his body, so he could wait another year.


    However, the way he looked at this woman was still as passionate as ever. Because of his love, he couldn''t change the desire in his heart for her.


    "It''s alright. Take your time. I believe that one day, you will ept me again." Gong Yexiao smiled and kissed her on the temple side as he held his hand and looked up at her, "Can''t we find a ce tonight? "Don''t sleep at home anymore?"


    Hearing that, Gong Yexiao''s eyes lit up: You''ve thought it through?


    "I... I just wanted to try and change the environment. " Cheng Liyue lowered her head in embarrassment. She couldn''t bring herself to act like a man and a woman.


    Gong Yexiao''s thin lips curled up into a sexy and enchanting smile, "Alright! I know of a ce. "


    "Hotel?"


    "No, it''s our old home, over at the city center. I''ll be working overtime with my mom tonight so you can stay with me."


    Cheng Liyue pursed her lips andughed till she was speechless, "En!"


    At six in the afternoon, Gong Shengyang and his wife brought Ozawa back. After Gong Yexiao told them everything, they pretended that they didn''t know and promised extremely quickly. Of course, how could they not know about what their son was thinking?


    The Ozawa did not cause any trouble as he hoped that his father would bring the Mummy for a romance. He would take good care of his sister at home.


    After Cheng Liyue got into Gong Yexiao''s car, her little face had stiffened for a long time, because she felt very awkward!


    Gong Yexiao''s car was in the light of the streetmp, and the woman''s silent expression made him a little worried.


    "What''s wrong with you? "Are you unhappy in any way?"


    "No, I''m just embarrassed." Cheng Liyue pursed her lips.


    "You''re already an adult, why is it that when you lose your memory, it''s as if you''ve returned to being a minor?" The Duke of Gongughed.


    Hisughter, made Cheng Liyue''s small face redden fromughing. However, what he said made sense, she was a twenty-six year old woman after all.


    Gong Yexiao could not stopughing, and from time to time, he would burst outughing, but Cheng Liyue secretly red at him and threatened him, "Stopughing."


    Gong Yexiao forced himself not tough, and turned to look at her bashful expression. Tonight, he was going to faint.


    This kind of feeling made him feel like he was a fool. Only this woman could give him the feeling of a first love.


    For dinner, Gong Yexiao arranged a very high-ss and romantic restaurant. It was close to the end of the year, and all of this seemed very romantic and warm.


    Cheng Liyue took off her jacket, she was wearing a high-cored undergarment, her long hair hung limply at her chest, it was thick and jet-ck, a little stic face, and it was filled with cogen the size of a youngdy. On her small oval face, her facial features were exquisite, especially her pair of eyes that were as bright as stars, making people want to brand her.


    Gong Yexiao realized that his woman was bing more and more beautiful, beautiful to the point that he wanted to hide himself from others and never let anyone admire him again.


    After ordering, Cheng Liyue looked at the bottle of red wine on the table. She grabbed it and poured half a cup into Gong Yexiao''s goblet, then poured half a cup into her own.


    "Cheers." Cheng Liyue raised his cup and actively handed it over to him.


    Gong Yexiao elegantly lifted up her cup and clinked it with her''s, two pairs of eyes looking at each other on the table, a silent smile on their faces, he raised her cup and gulped it down, but his gaze did not leave her side.


    After he finished, Gong Yexiao crossed his hands in front of him, his sexy chin pressing down on top as he stared at the littledy in front of him, "Ever since we met, you have never seriously said I love you."


    Cheng Liyue blinked her eyes, "Really? Didn''t I tell you? "


    "No!" Now tell me about it. " Gong Yexiao smiled.


    Cheng Liyue immediately snorted, "Are you bullying my amnesia?"


    "Then I''ll say this first, Cheng Liyue, I love you."


    His long eyshes blinked, as if she was trying to express a kind of emotion. When she was ready, she raised her head, looked at the handsome man in front of her, and said with a smile, "Un, I love you too."


    Gong Yexiao listened to her confession, his heart was in turmoil, and felt a wave of warmth.


    "Let me hear it again." he asked again.


    Cheng Liyue smiled and looked out the window, "I won''t say anymore."


    "Hurry, I want to hear it."


    "I''m not falling for your trick!" Cheng Liyue felt that he had been deceived to confess.


    Gong Yexiao didn''t force her any further. At this time, the delicious meal had arrived, and the two of them started to eat quietly. Only when they asionally raised their heads, their eyes inadvertently met, and a silent, warm, and romantic feeling surrounded them.


    After finishing their dinner, it was alreadyte. At nine o''clock, Gong Yexiao brought her to the apartment where they used to live.


    led her into her room. Cheng Liyue was shocked by the painting in her room, she picked it up one by one and looked at the exquisite paintings. Her nose turned sour, was this her creation?


    Even now, she could still picture all those beautiful works in her mind. She had an iparably close feeling, flipping through and fro, suddenly, a hand drawing appeared in front of her eyes. The man in the picture was none other than Gong Yexiao.


    She was so captivated by the painting that Gong Yexiao stood behind her with a cup of water and did not notice it. Gong Yexiao saw her staring at his drawing in a daze andughed, "You drew this for me yourself."


    Cheng Liyue looked at the man in the painting with high spirits and enchanting eyes. A simple white shirt, yet it exuded a luxurious aura.


    "I bought this painting using the One Hundred Thousand Yuan back then."


    "Did I collect money from you?" Cheng Liyue looked at him with a surprised smile, was she pitiful in the past?


    "At that time, I was just getting along with you, you were extremely against me, and I could only think of a way to make you fall in love with me. So, I used the One Hundred Thousand Yuan to buy this painting, meaning it wanted you to draw me into your heart. Gong Yexiao raised his eyebrows proudly.


    Cheng Liyue burst outughing, and she said somewhat proudly, "So, it''s you who fell in love with me first!"

 Chapter 538 - The Sweet Return

    <h4>Chapter 538 - The Sweet Return</h4>


    Seeing her proud look, Gong Yexiao smiled as he put down the cup, extended his hand and held her small face, staring at her with a heavy gaze, "Of course it was me who fell in love with you first, you don''t even know how enchanting you were at that time, to the point of fainting."


    Cheng Liyue felt the warmth from his rough palm, and her heart melted like water. Did he really love her that much?


    Gong Yexiao''s gaze was deep, and his finger was attached to her face. His delicate skin tightened his throat, and his fiery hot kiss fell on his.


    Cheng Liyue''s body trembled slightly. She also felt this man''s passion, and there was a lingering aura between her lips, causing Cheng Liyue to not even have time to resist, before being seized and driven mad by this man''s passionate kiss.


    The more he yed, the more intense his performance became.


    His passion, his desire, he could not bear it any longer. Tonight, he must have her.


    And he knew that she would be happy, that he would bring her something different.


    "Ugh ¡­" Under the man''s fierce kiss, Cheng Liyue felt a little dizzy.


    Even when her body was hugged by the man, the kiss did not stop. It was as though the man was about to kiss the heavens and earth forever.


    It was because he missed it so much, and had longed for it for too long. Thus, once he had the chance, how could he let it go?


    However, even though the man was starving, he was still as gentle as water in the beginning. When the girl in his embrace came over, she blushed and took the initiative to climb over.


    Only then did he ruthlessly stir up the storm.


    It carried a sense of conquest, from the initial fear to the final dazzle.


    Cheng Liyue experienced a wondrous journey.


    Early morning.


    Cheng Liyue opened her eyes and a handsome face was still in deep sleep. Last night, she was so tired that she didn''t even know when she fell asleep. After that feeling, she really didn''t want to open her eyes.


    It seemed that he must have slept verytest night, and was still sound asleep.


    Only when Gong Yexiao was in front of her would he let go of his guard and fall asleep without any precautions, like a child.


    Cheng Liyue rested her hands on the bed and looked at him for a while, then looked at the clock on the wall. It was almost half past eight, she wondered if there was anything else to eat at home. He was still asleep. She could cook breakfast.


    Cheng Liyue gently picked up the man''s arm that was holding onto the lumbar region. Only then did she slightly move away, causing the man''s arm to immediately tighten, as if he didn''t want her to get off the bed.


    Cheng Liyueughed, kissed him on the side of her face, and whispered into his ear, "Sleep a little more, I''ll get up first."


    Gong Yexiao was still hugging her, and only after he buried himself in her chest for a while did he let go of her with a smile. However, he still continued to sleep obediently.


    Cheng Liyue got off the bed, turned her head and kissed him on the forehead, then was willing to get up and leave.


    Behind him, Gong Yexiao squinted his long and narrow eyes. This kind of morning light made him feel veryfortable.


    After Cheng Liyue washed and came out of the kitchen, she went to the refrigerator to take a look. There were no longer any fresh dishes here, but there were still a few bags of dried food, and also some fresh prawns that had a shelf life. Cheng Liyue previously had the potential to cook, so right now, she did not feel pressured at all.


    She finished the rice and prepared to cook the porridge. She put in the prawns and boiled the lotus seeds.


    Gong Yexiao might be tired, but when Cheng Liyue left, he woke up a little. She felt that her leaving would cause his heart to instantly tense up, and she was already used to worrying about her.


    He took out a grey robe and put it on, and while he was tied up he walked towards the kitchen, only to see Cheng Liyue wearing a grey sweater and a house uniform, with his long hair tied behind his head. Just by looking at his back, he gave off a kind of virtuous vibe.


    Gong Yexiao''s heart thumped, as he gently walked behind her. He reached out his hands to embrace her waist, and rested his chin on her shoulder, "Why are you cooking porridge, we can eat outside."


    Cheng Liyue turned and looked at him, "I like to eat at home."


    The food was delicious and there were many different kinds of patterns on the outside, but it couldn''t give people a homey feeling. It was just enjoyment. However, he could feel the warmth more by doing it himself.


    "I don''t want you to suffer."


    "If I''m lucky enough to be able to cook a pot of porridge, then what other goals does my life have? "I don''t want to be spoiled like a child by you. I don''t know how to do anything." After Cheng Liyue finished speaking, he turned around and wrapped his arms around his neck, "Hurry up and brush your teeth and wash your face.


    Gong Yexiao nted a kiss on the side of her face, smiling as he asked, "Last night''s husband was awesome?"


    Cheng Liyue did not say anything, but her face immediately turned red and sheughed: "I barely passed."


    "As long as you pass. Then I will make you more satisfied tonight." Gong Yexiaoughed sinisterly.


    Cheng Liyue pushed him, "Alright, let''s talk about it tonight."


    Only then did Gong Yexiao turn around and leave to wash. Cheng Liyue stood guard by the pot and revealed a look of shyness that belonged to a little woman.


    When Gong Yexiao came out, she had already carried the porridge onto the table. Although there were less fresh ingredients, the taste was still very good.


    She brought the porridge to the small table in front of the window. From here, she could see the winter scenery. Such a beautiful scene could be enjoyed while eating the porridge, not losing out to the taste of the morning.


    The two of them stayed there until noon, when Cheng Liyue took the opportunity to visit Gong Momo. As a new mother, Gong Momo was extremely happy every day.


    Cheng Liyue hugged her nephew''s daughter. She looked like Ye Liangcheng, while her daughter looked like her father.


    "So cute."


    Gong Momo smiled as she moved closer to his daughter and looked at her, "I hope that summeres soon. Like this, when this little guy ys with a piece of clothing, it will definitely be very fun." With that, she turned to Cheng Liyue and asked, "Sister-inw, when will you and my brother get married?"


    "We haven''t discussed this yet." Cheng Liyue shook her head andughed.


    "You guys go first! and I will deal with it after you guys do it. " Gong Momoughed. One must know that both of them still owed each other a grand wedding!


    "Alright, I''ll go back and discuss it with your brother. We''ll do it in the spring!" It will be a good day. "


    "En!" Gong Momo replied with a smile.


    Gong Yexiao and Ye Liangcheng sat outside in the great hall, conversing about matters between men. Most of them had gathered around the two little fellows to say, that the heart of this Iron Blood Soldier, Ye Liangcheng, had already been softened by this little girl.


    Ye Liangcheng had already been transferred back to the city. He still had three months of leave and could apany him for a while longer. But after the rest of the leave, he would still have to face separation.


    This was what he had been worried about all along, he did not want his wife and daughter to apany him into the army. Regarding this matter, he had not discussed it with Gong Momo before.

 Chapter 539 - Mrs. Xi Decision

    <h4>Chapter 539 - Mrs. Xi Decision</h4>


    Ever since the night at the apartment, Cheng Liyue and Gong Yexiao''s life as husband and wife had returned to its former harmony. It was just that when they woke up early every day, the pain in their waists and legs made them feel extremely ufortable.


    He enjoyed it quickly, but his body was unable to bear it.


    Gong Yexiao made her apany him out for a walk early in the morning, or go to the gym to practice his body. Cheng Liyue persevered on, and New Year''s Eve finally arrived. That night, in an empty area below the castle, Gong Yexiao bought a lot of fireworks, letting the people standing on the castle wall see them. The distance was a bit far, and the noise was also reduced a bit, so much so that Gong Yuning that little fellow wasughing happily, while Gong Yuze was not tall enough, and continued to jump.


    hugged her daughter while Cheng Liyue stood beside him. Xia Houlin was asking the protective mother to send him some fruits and snacks, allowing him to enjoy this new year''s night to the fullest. Cheng Liyue would usually not go out during this time. Her son was going to study, so she stayed at home to apany her daughter, and in the blink of an eye, she was going to turn one year old and this little fellow was not someone that was easy to deal with. Before Gong Yexiao left, his eyes were filled with tears as he refused to go out.


    He was exceptionally reliant on his father. Every time Gong Yexiao went out, he would have to dy his father by at least half an hour.


    The little guy was running around the castle like the wind using his walking car. He heard her car bell ringing in the distance and was raised to be fat and chubby. He also had a short temper. This time, the little guy was the toughest.


    "Mummy... Mummy. " Because he had always been teaching her to speak, suddenly one day, the little guy was so anxious to get something from the counter. He had so much trouble that he couldn''t even get anything, so he directly said the two words "Mummy".


    In that moment, Cheng Liyue hugged her, kissed her and hugged her. Soon, the little fellow would call her daddy as well, and the little voice that came out was so young and tender that it could melt people''s hearts.


    When she was one year old, she started training her to walk. Her short legs jogged in therge hall at the beginning, and then fell again after a while. However, the little guy quickly got up again and continued to stumble forward. Once Gong Yuze returned home, the little guy heard the giggling sounds from afar, and ran towards his brother happily. Gong Yuze also opened his arms,ughing as he weed the little guy, and the two siblings held each other. The little guy was led by the big brother walking, and was very pleased with himself.


    Moreover, the little guy''s hearing was also top-notch. As long as he heard the sound of a caring from outside the courtyard and knew that his father had returned, no matter what she was doing, he would immediately throw her away and run to the door. Then, he would open his eyes wide and wait for his father to return.


    When Gong Yexiao returned from thepany, he saw the little princess waiting for him at home. She was dressed in a princess'' dress with her chubby face and her ck gem-like eyes were twinkling like stars.


    Winter passed, and spring arrived.


    The whole city hade alive, stripped of its bulky garments and changed into single long sleeves, and the little one was cooler and cuter, and she could sit out in the grass for a day and talk all the time.


    When Gong Momo came over with her daughter in her arms, the two adorable little girls really made people smile until their eyebrows curved. The two little guys couldn''t even stand properly, and they even learned how to fight! Cheng Liyue carried the baby of the Gong Momo family and saw her own daughter''s pink and tender lips ttened to the point that it looked like she was about to cry. Then, while swaying, he walked to the side of her legs and hugged her legs, lifting her up ¡­


    Her petite face and watery eyes looked at her with grievance.


    At this moment, it would always make everyone in the room burst out intoughter, but the two little fellows were clueless as to what was going on. He didn''t feel bored, nor did he have any worries as he watched his son holding the first ce grade and watching his youngest daughter stagger from learning to mumbling, from stumbling to steadily moving forward, this was the most proud of all his parents.


    Arrogant, but also the happiest time.


    There was nothing to see the progress of their children happier.


    Gong Yexiao had a lot of things to do at the start of the year, so he did his best to push his work until noon. Unless there was an especially urgent matter, he would usually stay by his wife and daughter''s side.


    Cheng Liyue had lost her previous memories, but she had gained a new one.


    In the hospital.


    Mrs. Xi came to the hospital for tests as a rule, she was also very concerned about the medicine the doctors were researching, because she had lost her memories and suffered for a lifetime. She hoped that she would not have the chance to use these medicine, but her daughter''s life had just begun, so she did not want to experience the pain she experienced before.


    "Madam, we have developed the drug, but we have yet to find a suitable candidate who would be willing to examine it, so we can only wait."


    Mrs. Xi pondered for a moment, "I know that you guys have specially researched this medicine for me, maybe someone needs this medicine like me. At my age, let me test it out!"


    The doctor was immediately shocked and shook his head. "No, Madam, your status is so prestigious, we definitely can''t use you to test the medicine."


    "This is my own will and it has nothing to do with you. I will discuss this matter with my son, you guys prepare yourself!"


    "Madam, you ¡­"


    "Don''t try to persuade me anymore. I hope that the one who can use this medicine isn''t me but my daughter. I don''t want her to be troubled by this gic disease for her entire life."


    The doctor looked at her and knew that there was no point in trying to persuade her, so he could only nod and say, "If you are willing, and you agree, we can begin to test the medicine for you. We can also guarantee that this medicine will have no adverse effects."


    "I believe you." The Mrs. Xi held a lot of trust in them.


    When Mrs. Xi came out of the hospital, she said to the driver, "Go to Pavilion Lord Manor!"


    In the office, Xi FengHan was in the middle of a discussion with a few senior officials when his assistant walked in and whispered into his ear, "Sir, your mother is here."


    Xi FengHan nodded, "Okay, let''s go to the lounge. I''ll be over soon."


    Two minutester, Xi FengHan straightened his suit and strode into the meeting room. Looking at his mother who had suddenly arrived, he asked with a smile, "Mom, why are you suddenly free toe?" I just came over from the hospital, and their drug has been developed. I''ve decided to test it. " Mrs. Xi raised his head and said to his son.

 Chapter 540 - Adults in Love

    <h4>Chapter 540 - Adults in Love</h4>


    Xi FengHan looked at his mother''s resolute expression and his heart tensed up. He knew his mother was extremely worried and worried about his sister''s amnesia. She had lost her memory twice before in her life, so she hoped that her sister would not go back on her path.


    "Mom, the drug test is risky, you should think about it." Xi FengHan sat beside her and looked at her seriously.


    "You never told me that the drug has been sessfully developed. If you had told me earlier, I would have tried it earlier." The Mrs. Xi looked at him reproachfully.


    Xi FengHan let out a soft sigh, "It has indeed been quite some time since the research and development process was sessful. However, even doctors do not dare to be 100% sure of the sess rate." "Therefore, I am willing to give it a try. If she seeds, I want her to use it. I hope that in this lifetime, she will be able to experience such a terrifying event again. Do you know how painful it is to lose her memories?" Mrs. Xi''s eyes turned red, "I''m already this old.


    If not for the fact that you apanied me and gave me the courage to live, I would have already thought of suicide. "


    "Mom ¡­" Xi FengHan held her hand, "You''re not allowed to say such words."


    "Mom is already very happy to be this old. Mom only wishes for you to find a girl you love and marry her. Give her to us, the Xi Family, as backup!" Mrs. Xi looked at his son, begging him with his eyes.


    A trace of awkwardness shed across Xi FengHan''s handsome face, but he couldn''t bear to let his mother''s wish slip away. He nodded, "I will."


    "Girls only need kindness. We don''t require much excellence." As an old man, a girl with a kind heart was already a good partner for Mrs. Xi.


    Xi FengHan nodded once again, "I will try to get to know the girl that suits me." Mrs. Xi looked at her son''s handsome face and felt a sense of pride in her heart. She reached out and caressed the side of her son''s face, "Mother is waiting for you to get married, but the matter of the medicine test should be arranged as soon as possible. This matter should not be let the people at Hai Yang''s side know, only we, mother and son, know enough.


    "


    Xi FengHan let out a heavy sigh. "Alright, I''llmunicate with the doctor and arrange everything as soon as possible."


    "You want toe back for dinnerter?"


    "Maybe not. I have to go abroad for a visit tonight. I won''t be back until three dayster." Xi FengHan said apologetically.


    Mrs. Xi nodded and looked at her son in understanding. Right now, she was going to live her son''s life by watching him on TV. However, her son''s responsibility and mission was too big, she couldn''t stop him. After Mrs. Xi sent him off, Xi FengHan returned to his office and personally called the experts to confirm the safety of the medicines. The experts there gave him a clear answer, and Xi FengHan did not hesitate any longer.


    Mother used to test the medicine.


    After hanging up, Xi FengHan''s assistant pulled out a phone and entered, "Sir, Old General Pei is outside to see you."


    "Send him in." After a while, an old man in a military uniform came in, led by an assistant. Her beautiful granddaughter, Pei Manlin, came in along with him, a girl who was dressed gracefully, dressed gracefully but looked dignified. She walked in with a slightly nervous expression on her face, and looked at the seat being seated.


    Surprise shed across her beautiful face.


    "Long time no see, sir." The Old General Pei walked over with a smile. Xi FengHan did not lose etiquette by standing up to shake hands with him.


    As a powerful official of the country, Xi FengHan had absolute respect for him.


    "Hello, Old General Pei. You can tell me what to do. There is no need toe personally." Xi FengHan shook his hand.


    Old General Peiughed, "It''s fine, there''s something good about walking around with my old bones." With that, he quickly looked at the girl behind him, "Sir, this time I came with my granddaughter Xiaoman. Xiaoman,e quickly and greet your excellency."


    "Hello, my name is Pei Manlin. I''m a student of the Law Department, I''m 24 years old this year." Pei Manlin smiled as he introduced himself.


    Xi Feng Han gazed at her with his deep eyes and nodded with a smile, "Very outstanding. I look forward to your contribution to the country in the future."


    Pei Manlin lowered her eyes, her pretty face slightly flushed from embarrassment, "I will definitely do my best."


    "Sir, I specifically asked your assistant about your whereabouts tonight. You are going to T Kingdom for a visit, and it just so happens that my granddaughter is studying at a university there. I wonder if she will be able to fly with you tonight?"


    Xi FengHan fell into deep thought for a few seconds. "I can get my assistant to arrange a seat for her."


    "Thank you, sir." At the side,''s beautiful face secretly revealed excitement.


    "No need."


    "Alright, I won''t bother you any longer. I''vee with a request." Old General Pei was also very happy. He was asked by his granddaughter toe forward to talk about this matter, of course he could see through his granddaughter''s thoughts.


    Young sir, handsome, outstanding, and without a girlfriend, at the age of marriage, which of the country''s elite families, the Young girls, were not eyeing the First Lady''s position?


    His granddaughter was the first to make a move, and he hoped that his family would have a firstdy. That would be a glorious and proud thing.


    "Take care." Xi FengHan sent him off.


    Pei Manlin stared at her face with eyes filled with yearning and admiration. Looking at this man at such a close distance, her heart almost jumped out of her chest.


    His presence alone was sufficient to cause women to go insane. Not to mention the power he held in his hands, it was the power of an overlord that stood below ten thousand people.


    When Old General Pei and his granddaughter left the office, Xi FengHan''s male assistant, Sha Fei, couldn''t help butugh, "Sir, Old General Pei has really put in a lot of effort!"


    Xi Feng red at him coldly, "Please arrange a seat for this Miss Pei."


    "Sir, then I shall arrange for this Miss Pei to be at your side! This way, you guys will also have the chance to chat. " Sha Fei mischievously spoke.


    Xi FengHan''s Jun Yan replied coldly, "If you can''t even guess what I''m thinking, you can resign on your own ord."


    Sha Fei took a deep breath, and started sweating cold sweat. "Sir, have you still not forgotten that girl? But she is no longer alive. You must choose a firstdy for our country! I think that Old General Pei''s granddaughter is not bad. "


    Xi FengHan sat back in his seat and said to him, "Okay, tonight she will be seated beside you. I will create an opportunity for you." Sha Fei became speechless. "Alright, I know where to ce her. I will absolutely not disturb you."

 Chapter 541 - Mysterious female bodyguards

    <h4>Chapter 541 - Mysterious female bodyguards</h4>


    At the entrance of the Pavilion Lord Manor, in a ck coloured sedan, the Old General Pei looked at his granddaughter beside him, a trace of encouragement in his eyes. "Manlin, I have already given you a chance.


    "Don''t worry!" Grandfather, I will definitely seize this opportunity. " Pei Manlin stroked his long hair confidently.


    "You have to know how many noble and powerful girls are staring at this young man. If our Pei family had a firstdy, it would be a glorious event."


    Pei Manlin''s currently beautiful face was no longer as dignified and obedient as before. Instead, it was filled with a wild and scheming smile, "Grandfather, don''t worry! One day, I will definitely sit in the position of First Lady. "


    "Oh!" "Oh right, I found a female bodyguard for you. I''ll let her take the flight over first. I can''t be at ease even if you''re outside without a bodyguard."


    Pei Manlin was a little bored, "Grandfather, why are you finding bodyguards for me again, it''s always boring to be watched by people, furthermore, does she really have to fight?"


    "I can fight. Although this girl is young, her ability is not bad. I''ve seen it with my own eyes." Old General Pei seemed to have a very high opinion of this female bodyguard. After he finished speaking, he took out his phone and flipped to a photo, "Let me show you her picture." With that, Old General Pei pulled out a training grounds. A Young girls dressed in tight ck robes, her long hair tied up in a ponytail, revealed a standard oval face, with exquisite facial features and skin like cream. If not for her pair of cold, starry eyes, she would have thought that she was just a young girl.


    It was just a girl leaving school.


    Pei Manlin looked at her beautiful face, and then immediately wrapped her arms around her arm in anger, "Grandfather, I don''t need any bodyguards."


    If such a beautiful female bodyguard stood by her side, wouldn''t that take away her limelight?


    "No, do you remember thest time you were almost kidnapped? Your parents and I were terrified. This time, no matter what, you have to bring along a bodyguard, and don''t worry, this bodyguard is also in your school. As your ssmate, you can just eat and live with her. "


    Pei Manlin couldn''t help but look at the photo of the female bodyguard, and the more he looked, the more he disliked it.


    "She might be young, but she''s able to fight against five strong men. She''ll definitely be safe by your side."


    Pei Manlin pouted like a young miss, "Hmph! I don''t need it. "


    Old master Pei knew his granddaughter''s temper, but he had already warned her to stay by her side and protect her from danger.


    "You still have a year before you graduate. I will let this female bodyguard apany you there for a year. After a year, you wille back, and you will be worthy enough to match your distinguished self."


    These words caused the corner of Pei Manlin''s mouth to curl into a proud smile, "I''ll definitely get a double degree."


    At 6 o''clock in the evening, at the National Military Airport, arge Private aircraft stopped and epted all kinds of meticulous inspections. Pei Manlin arrived here first and waited in the resting room.


    Around six-thirty, a group of six ck carriages slowly drove in. Under the night sky, the carriages were as hard as steel as they protected a ck sedan.


    The car was parked not far away from the window. Surrounded by bodyguards, a figure with an extraordinary demeanor stepped down. Even under the dim light of evening, it was difficult to conceal the man''s dignified and imposing aura, making one unable to keep an eye on him.


    Other than Pei Manlin who was staring at the man outside the window, even the waitress beside her could not help but stick her nose in the window.


    In addition to the charm of his identity, he also possessed a strong charisma that was enough to make women go crazy for him.


    Just then, Chi Fei heard that Pei Manlin was resting here. He walked over and said to her, "Miss Pei, we are boarding. Please follow me."


    "Alright!" Pei Manlin could not wait and carried the salutation box and followed him. Chi Fei received it for her and thanked her with a smile.


    However, the man who could steal his limelight from Xi FengHan was not even born yet! Of course, Pei Manlin hoped to be close to Xi FengHan, but when she got on the ne, she realized that this was a cabin room. Xi FengHan had a private cabin, and her seat was actually separated from Xi FengHan by a wall.


    Neither.


    "I... May I say hello to you? " Pei Manlin smiled and asked Chi Fei.


    "Your excellency stayed uptest night to work. Right now, he needs to rest." Chi Fei could only find an excuse to reject.


    Pei Manlin immediately felt her heart ache, "Really?"


    "He might need to rest during this flight, so it''s better if we don''t disturb him." Chi Fei nodded.


    A hint of disappointment surfaced in Pei Manlin''s eyes. She had thought that his ne would be able to apany him to admire the 30,000 feet view. She had even thought of drinking coffee and chatting with him.


    "Miss Pei, I am interested in your profession. Can you talk to me? My name is Chi Fei. " Chi Fei smiled as he helped to relieve her depression.


    "Assistant Chi, can I ask you something?" Pei Manlinughed and asked him.


    "Speak!" I''ll tell you if I know. " Chi Fei pursed his lips and smiled.


    Pei Manlin moved closer to him, looked into his eyes, and asked earnestly and longingly: "May I ask if you have a girlfriend?"


    Chi Fei was stunned for a few seconds. Then, heughed dryly, "With my understanding of him, he shouldn''t be here right now."


    Pei Manlin''s eyes shed with a hint ofughter, "Then does he have someone he likes?"


    "I''m not too sure about that. It must be his private matter."


    However, Pei Manlin was already very satisfied with getting the first answer, "Thank you, I understand."


    Chi Fei looked at the joy in her eyes, sighing to himself. Unfortunately, she had fallen into such an unforgiving situation!


    Your Excellency has a dead girl in your heart. I''m afraid that for a while, no one will be able to get hold of this girl and no one would dare to bring up this secret.


    Pei Manlin looked at the cabin door, watched as the flight attendant walked out, and gently closed the door. Her heart involuntarily skipped a beat, she wished that at this time, she could be a flight attendant, and enter and visit him from time to time. She was looking forward to this part of the journey. She would have a chance to meet him, otherwise, she would have lost this chance.

 Chapter 542 - Jealous Men

    <h4>Chapter 542 - Jealous Men</h4>


    When Cheng Liyue returned to the castle, she mentioned about the marriage with Gong Yexiao. Gong Yexiao never thought that she would take the initiative to mention it, this was something he had always wanted to give her, and he also owed her.


    After Cheng Liyue finished speaking, she looked at the somewhat foolish man and blinked her eyes, "You don''t want to marry me?"


    Gong Yexiao suddenly pulled her into his embrace. He was too excited, he lowered his head, and kissed her hair: "Of course I want to, even in my dreams, I''m afraid you don''t want to."


    "Today foam said, we get married first, they get married, I thought, we can''t let them marry! So let''s get the wedding in advance! " Cheng Liyueughed.


    Gong Yexiao lovingly kissed her smile, replying seriously, "Un! I''m going to make an appointment with my parents at once. I''m going to give you the biggest wedding in the world. "


    "There''s no need to be so romantic. Just the simplest is enough." Cheng Liyueughed.


    At this moment, the man''s expression suddenly changed. He was a bit stubborn and willful as he said, "No way, I''m going to give you a luxurious wedding."


    Cheng Liyue looked at this man who changed his expression faster than flipping a book, and was a little puzzled. "Which part of your mind is wrong?"


    "It''s at least more grand than the wedding that Lan Jia arranged for you. I want you to forget about that day." The night lord snorted.


    This time, Cheng Liyue finally found out the reason why he was jealous of her.


    "That wedding should have been given to you by me. About Lan Jia, don''t let me see him, otherwise, I''ll still beat him up."


    "Madam, your phone is ringing." The servant knocked at the door.


    Cheng Liyue quickly pushed him, "I''ll go pick up the phone."


    When she opened the door, she saw the servant holding the phone downstairs. She reached out to pick it up and saw that it was an unfamiliar number. She picked it up. "Hello."


    A clear voice came from the other side, "It''s me, Lan Jia. I''ming to find you."


    Cheng Liyue''s hand that was holding the phone suddenly stiffened. Just as Gong Yexiao said that he wanted to beat him up, he called. She quickly went out the door to pick up the phone.


    "How is your grandfather?" Cheng Liyue asked in concern.


    "My grandfather died. He just left a week ago." Lan Jia''s voice seemed to be more sorrowful.


    Cheng Liyue was stunned for a few seconds, she said gently: "Please don''t be sad."


    "When you left that day, my grandpa suffered a heart attack. I think it was because of me as well. I didn''t take his words seriously enough. I really pissed him off." Lan Jia said guiltily.


    "Lan Jia, then did youe this time to find the real Ye Xiaoshi?"


    "Hm!" I must find this girl and fulfill my grandfather''sst wish. No matter what she looks like, I will marry her back in this life. " Lan Jia''s voice became a bit more determined.


    Cheng Liyue couldn''t help but sigh. This kind of fate for him, was unknown whether it was good or bad, because not being able to choose a girl she liked and getting married was her entire life''s worth of regret.


    To him, this was not fair.


    "Lan Jia, I will help you find Ye Xiaoshi." Cheng Liyue decided that no matter what, he would help her this once, because he had also helped her this once.


    "Good!" I''m on the ne right now, so I''ll call you when I get there. "


    "Alright!" Cheng Liyue heard that, then she held her phone and turned back to return to her room.


    When she turned around, she met someone''s cold gaze. Her heart immediately started beating rapidly, and a guilty look quickly shed across her face. Sheughed dryly, "Why did youe out?"


    "Behind my back talking to that man?" Gong Yexiao gritted her teeth as she spoke.


    Cheng Liyue bit her lips, "You heard it, that''s right, it''s Lan Jia. He''sing to A City to look for his fiancee." After saying that, she walked forward, reached out her hands to hug the man''s neck, raised her toes, and kissed his sexy lips, "Can we help him? Let him quickly find the real Ye Xiaoshi. "


    Gong Yexiao squinted, "With his family''s power, I don''t believe he doesn''t even have the power to find someone."


    "He is unfamiliar with this ce. It will definitely be difficult for him. Help him out!" After Cheng Liyue finished speaking, she kissed him on his lips a few more times, "With your help, he''ll find her faster."


    Gong Yexiao thought that it would be good to let this man find his fiancee as soon as possible, so as to avoid the woman who would still remember him in his heart.


    "Good!" I promise you that I will help him find Ye Xiaoshi, but you are not allowed to hide this from me. " Gong Yexiao ordered in a low voice.


    Cheng Liyue looked at him, a little speechless, "Are you that distrustful of me? Even if you don''t trust my feelings for you, it''s still better not to get married until you really believe in me. "


    With that, Cheng Liyue released the hand around his neck and turned to leave.


    Anxiety shed past Gong Yexiao''s handsome face, and he hurriedly reached out to grab her, pulling her back into his embrace, "Of course I believe you, I just don''t believe him."


    "Please believe him too, he is only friends with me now. Moreover, his grandfather just passed away, the only thing in his heart is to find the real Ye Xiaoshi and give his grandfather an exnation." Cheng Liyue said seriously.


    Gong Yexiao''s eyes shed with jealousy, but he stillpromised, "Alright, if you want to see him, you must have your bodyguard with you, I don''t want anything to happen to you again."


    Cheng Liyue once again wrapped her arms around his neck, "There''s only you in my heart, you really don''t have to worry about me falling in love with someone else."


    "You are the only woman in my heart." Gong Yexiao took the opportunity to confess


    Cheng Liyue pursed her lips andughed, "Alright then! You can start choosing days for our wedding, I will invite Lan Jia to attend, do you have any objections? "


    "No objections, let hime. I will put him in the front row so that he can see how I will marry you."


    "You ¡­ Good or bad, I hate it. " Cheng Liyue red at him in anger.


    Cheng Liyue gave a hatefulugh and reached out her hands to hug her. Cheng Liyue wanted to exim in a low voice, but she quickly shut his mouth because at a time like this, if she spoke, it would only attract a servant toe over. Thus, she obediently shut her mouth and was carried back to her room by the man.


    He could only let this man bully him. Since he had fainted, this man had be a little unrestrained. He was simply going to kill himself.


    What made her even more speechless was that she discovered that her body was extremely sensitive in front of him. When he touched her, she couldn''t help but think about it.

 Chapter 543 - Lan Jia arrives

    <h4>Chapter 543 - Lan Jia arrives</h4>


    On the second day''s afternoon, Cheng Liyue received a call from Lan Jia. He had arrived, and over the phone, he said that she was prepared to settle down here, and was prepared to look for someone for a long time. She also requested for a year''s time to enter the country.


    After this lesson, he no longer dared to have any flowery thoughts in his heart. Before his grandfather died, hisst wish was to let him find Ye Xiaoshi.


    Although Lan Jia was unable to forget the ten-odd days of beautiful times he had spent with Cheng Liyue, but no matter what, he could only admire his and did not dare to think of it in vain.


    But he hoped to borrow the power in Gong Yexiao''s hands and use it. This way, he would have a greater chance of finding Ye Xiaoshi.


    This time, Lan Jia''s Private aircraft flew two pnquins that he liked the most and ran over to him. The dark blue, cool sports car was like a cheetah and matched his grave and evil looking face, revealing the nobility andziness of a rich young master.


    However, he was used to driving on the unobstructed roads of the ind. As such, no matter how expensive the sports car was, it waspletely blocked at the airport. The man sitting in the sports car had sunsses covering his eyes.


    "Seriously." A low curse sounded out, and Lan Jia mmed the steering wheel and rolled down the window. The two Open Young girls s beside him were also stunned as they stared at the handsome and cool man, their eyes shining.


    "Hey, handsome brother, how about we be friends?" The girl sitting on the copilot bravely greeted him.


    Lan Jia pursed his lips, with his brows furrowed, and with a cold expression, he immediately raised the window again, causing the woman who tried to hit him with it to look embarrassed, but at the same time, he also knocked on the window.


    At this moment, the road finally cleared a little. His sportscar roared as it moved forward, causing the surrounding people to re at it.


    A sports car like his was definitely a world-ss limited edition.


    His goal was to familiarize himself with the city. Anyway, even if he found Ye Xiaoshi, he was not sure if the girl would immediately return to the ind to marry him. Therefore, familiarizing himself with the city wasn''t too bad.


    It''s just that traffic jams often make him depressed.


    His cell phone rang. He pressed the car phone to answer it. "Hello?"


    "Young Master, we''re still looking for the room source, maybe you want to stay at the hotel tonight."


    "Whatever."


    "I''m at a 7-star hotel, I got a suite for you."


    "I''ll be backter."


    "Alright! Young Master, you should be careful too. The steward knew that the young master was a bit arrogant and refused to bring any bodyguards. If he was afraid that the young master would cause trouble, then the young master must be a foreigner.


    Lan Jia smiled, "Don''t worry! I am no longer a child. " In the evening, Lan Jia found the hotel opened by the butler for him. Right now, the entire Herman family, he was the sessor, and he had just been awarded the title of a Count, inheriting all of the Herman family''s properties.


    He had aplete estimate, but it was definitely one of the top ten rich people in the world.


    The young Front Desk Miss looked at him and was immediately befuddled. He quickly found the room he had booked and handed over a room card to him. "Wee, Mr. Hermannkin."


    "Thank you." Lan Jia smiled.


    The eight front desk staff all stared at his tall and straight figure. They were all excited to the point that it felt like they were on stimnts. They had seen mixed bloods before, but never men with such perfect bloods.


    Half of Lan Jia''s Asian blood came from his mother, but he wasn''t from this country. His parents had suffered an earthquake seven years ago and both of them had died.


    In the luxurious corridor on the fifty-sixth floor, there were dragon and phoenix carvings, which were extremely lifelike, as if they were people walking in the ancient pce corridors. Lan Jia was extremely interested in enjoying them as he searched for his hotel room.


    He swiped his card and pushed open the door, just as the lights in the city started to shine. He squinted and took a quick look at the mysterious city in the East. He actually fell in love with it.


    He had roamed the world twice, and had visited many cities before. Although there were some that he liked, at this moment, it was as though this city was the only one that gave him the feeling of having his destiny tied down.


    "Ye Xiaoshi, where are you?" Lan Jia squinted his eyes, he looked at the entire city, he thought, that woman must be somewhere in the corner of the city!


    Her orders were about to undergo a drastic change after meeting him. He would let her enjoy a life of wealth and prosperity.


    Although her grandfather carelessly didn''t even send them a photo, it was likely that his grandfather knew that his family''s ability was powerful, so he would definitely be able to find his granddaughter!


    His steward and his men were in the lower rooms, and he did not let them disturb him.


    He was tired and hungry. He pressed the dinner service in the room and went into the bathroom.


    The service provided by a 7-star hotel was definitely top-notch.


    Fifteen minutester, he changed into a bathrobe and came out just in time to hear his doorbell ring. He casually nced at the waiter who was pushing the dining cart, opened the door, and casually swept his eyes over the two girls who were walking in, "Set the table first, I''ll enjoy itter."


    The two girls were dressed in the waiter''s uniform and nodded at him with a smile. Lan Jia did not bother looking at the two waiters anymore as he walked towards his master bedroom. One of the female attendants looked at the clothes and watch that Lan Jia had taken off on the sofa just now with his sharp eyes. Especially when he saw the wrist watch s that were made of pure gold, it was as if he could immediately see several million piled up on the sofa.


    She thought of the embarrassment she''d felt because of her recent spending spree. If she had a few million dors, she''d be able to solve all her problems, and after ten o''clock tonight, it would be her time to leave. It would be enough for her to travel around the world with her watch. This girl had a simple personality. She was an orphan, had no family, had no backers, and was also a new employee. She had a desire tomit burry, so she would put her bag awayter on.


    After that, she went to the surveince area and took it.


    It was a perfect idea for her to push the me onto her. A man''s heart is separated from his stomach. This was probably the situation!

 Chapter 544 - Steal of Things

    <h4>Chapter 544 - Steal of Things</h4>


    After the two girls set up the table, while the girl beside them wasn''t paying attention, the interested girl directly took the golden male wrist watch in her hand, and as she neared the girl, she put her hand into the left pocket of her clothes.


    Although the watch was heavy, she quickly chatted with her to attract her attention.


    "Little Shi!" You''ve done well, and I believe you will soon be an official employee. " She praised her.


    When the dining cart was pushed out, the girl called Little Shi was also very happy. "Thank you for your care and guidance, Yanzhi."


    "It''s still because of your hard work. Do you know how many girls were eliminated? But you''re different! "You are beautiful, have good English or even good temperament. This hotel requires talented people like you."


    Having just entered a new environment to work, it was indeed ethereal to be valued. However, the girl who was being stepped on did not notice that there was anything extra in her left pocket.


    Lan Jia changed into a set of casual clothes, but he did not immediately notice that the wrist watch on the ss table had disappeared. As he enjoyed his dinner, he also admired the night scenery with ten thousand lights outside the window, and couldn''t help but feel lonely.


    Early morning.


    From the moment Lan Jia opened his eyes, he was like a cheetah that had just awoken. His long and narrow blue eyes seemed especially profound and exuded a fierce aura.


    After washing up, he changed into the suits he had prepared in the wardrobe and put them on. He had a standard figure of 1.8 meters, giving off the aura of a model.


    After he put on the suit, his white shirt was unbuttoned three times, revealing his corbones.


    He always felt that something was missing, yes, his wrist watch, when he thought about how his clothes were off on the sofa yesterday, he took a step forward and walked towards the ce where he took off his clothesst night. He looked at the smooth ss table, and then, the wrist watch that he had clearly ced on the tablest night, was actually gone.


    Lan Jia squinted his eyes and started to rummage through the sofa, but he still couldn''t find his.


    His watch was stolen? Who dared to steal his things?


    He thought that sincest night, the only people who had entered his room were two waiters. Who knows, maybe those two waitresses were the ones who took advantage of his wrist watch.


    Damn it, he couldn''t steal from anyone, but he actually dared to steal from someone else. Moreover, he dared to steal from someone he liked the most.


    The good feeling Lan Jia had from waking up in the morning instantly turned into anger and anger. He walked to the side of the phone, and called out the front desk. When the front desk picked up, he said coldly: "Your employees stole my things, immediately call your employees over."


    The front desk quickly asked, "Sir, what item is missing?"


    "My watch."


    "May I ask who has entered your room during this time?"


    "The two waiters who brought dinnerst night were given ten minutes to get them up here and return my things to me." After Lan Jia finished speaking, Jun Yan released a cold aura.


    immediately reported it to the manager, and when the manager heard this, he also quickly asked her to call out the list of the waiters who brought the dishes to himst night.


    "Manager, the waiter that delivered the foodst night was Song Yan, Ye Xiaoshi."


    "Didn''t Song Yan leave? This Ye Xiaoshi is even a neer. " When the manager heard this, his head dropped. This new employee must have stolen the customer''s watch just because she was greedy for money. This kind of thing really disgraced the hotel''s reputation.


    In the staff service area of the hotel, a girl was changing into a suit from the wardrobe. Her hair was tied up in a bun and she had a perfect oval face. Her delicate face was clean and pure like a fairy.


    She wasn''t old. She was 23 years old and had a pair of clear and bright eyes. At this moment, she was full of youthful vigor.


    "Ye Xiaoshi,e over here." Suddenly, a woman''s angry roar could be heard.


    The girl who was preparing to work was shocked. Looking at the supervisor who walked towards her angrily, she blinked and asked puzzledly, "Group Leader Yang, you were looking for me?"


    "Great!" I thought you were an obedient girl, but you''re actually a thief. The customer who delivered the foodst night lost a watch, so quickly hand it over. "


    After Ye Xiaoshi heard this, her eyes went wide, "What? Did I steal something? I didn''t! I didn''t take anything. "


    "Humph!" It''s no use telling me. Now, the manager wants you to go to the guest''s room, exin things to the guest and hand over the dirt. "


    "I really didn''t steal it." Ye Xiaoshi clenched her fists in anger, her beautiful face flushed red, this feeling of being wronged, was too unbearable.


    "You should go tell the customer. The best thing is that the guest''s things are still in his hotel room. He just carelessly disappeared. Hurry up and go."


    "Oh!" "Alright!" Ye Xiaoshi''s face quickly flushed red, and the group leader didn''t dare to be careless either, following behind her.


    Because of her new employee, they did not think too much about Song Yan, who left today. They just felt that this new employee did not know the rules and had stolen their guest''s things.


    Sitting in the elevator, Ye Xiaoshi was extremely nervous. She turned to look at the team leader, "Group Leader Yang, I really didn''t take it.


    "Whether you took it or not, you should be clear about it. In short, the customer is very angry about it."


    Ye Xiaoshi bit her lips. She really did not take it! She carefully thought back tost night, and she was probably too nervous, her mind was a little nk,st night she didn''t notice anything amiss with Song Yan.


    She only hoped that the customer had carelessly left them somewhere, but she just couldn''t find them.


    The door of the hotel was opened with a "ding" sound. The manager and his assistant were waiting for them with a cold expression and a pale face.


    "Manager." Ye Xiaoshi was a little afraid of this poker face manager. She interweaved her hands together and didn''t dare to look him in the eye.


    "Ye Xiaoshi, hurry up and exin to the customers what''s going on! Did you take anything from the customer? "


    "I didn''t take it."


    "You must know that stealing is a very serious matter. The most important thing is to go to jail."


    "I really didn''t get it." Even if Ye Xiaoshi was so scared that her face turned white, she would definitely not admit it.


    The manager led the two of them to the hotel room where Lan Jia was staying. The manager knocked on the door, but it was not locked, he gently pushed it open and brought Ye Xiaoshi and Group Leader Yang in.


    He saw a mixed blood man with a sullen face sitting on the sofa. His face was handsome and his body was covered in cold air.


    This caused the group of people that walked in to have a bad feeling, because this man seemed to be difficult to talk to.

 Chapter 545 - Insured Girl

    <h4>Chapter 545 - Insured Girl</h4>


    "Sir, how do you do? First of all, we apologize. I don''t know when you discovered that your watch was missing." The manager bowed to apologize and calmly asked.


    Lan Jia''s deep blue eyes swept across the four people standing in front of him and he spat out his thin, cold lips, "This morning."


    "Excuse me, are you sure you lost it?"


    "I''m sure." Lan Jia was certain of this at the moment, because his memories were very strong.


    The manager turned his head and looked at Ye Xiaoshi gloomily, "This employee, please think back carefully, have you seen this sir''s watchst night?"


    "I didn''t!" Ye Xiaoshi shook his head firmly.


    Lan Jia''s eyes fell on Ye Xiaoshi''s face, revealing ridicule and a cold smile, "You didn''t? Or are you talking about panic? "


    Ye Xiaoshi looked at this mixed blood handsome guy and felt that his piercing blue eyes were filled with killing intent staring at her. Her little face flushed red, and she was very sure, "I didn''t say I was panicking, I didn''t take your watch either."


    "My watch was a pure gold one, it was ced on the tablest night, and from the moment I entered the hotel until now, apart from you guys, no one else came in. If not you guys, could it be that my watch will automatically disappear?" Lan Jia''s tone was filled with cold ridicule, he absolutely did not like speaking about anxious people.


    "Sir, I really didn''t see your watch." Ye Xiaoshi shook his head and continued to deny it.


    Lan Jia sneered, his stern and evil face was filled with rage, this woman''s words directly provoked his fury, "I''ll let you hand it over tonight by noon, if not, I''ll make you pay for it and serve you as a prisoner."


    Ye Xiaoshi''s face paled. Although she had just entered society, she had a temper. This man did not differentiate between red and white and wrongly used her of stealing his watch. This was too much.


    "I didn''t steal it, so I didn''t steal it. Maybe you carelessly lost it and wanted to me it on me." Ye Xiaoshi was so angry that he started to refute.


    And with that, it caused the other three people to suck in a cold breath. This Ye Xiaoshi doesn''t want to do it anymore, right? How dare she speak to a customer in such a manner? She was simply too brainless.


    Lan Jia''s Jun Yan seemed to have be even gloomier, his deep blue eyes bing even more dangerous and dark. Good, very good, this woman was the first one to dare to offend her, this was definitely an insult to his identity.


    "I am worth hundreds of billions. Do I need to wrongly use a woman like you?" Lan Jia was so angry that he startedughing.


    "Sir, I''m sorry, I''m sorry. This is our new employee. I''m really sorry for offending you. We will continue to look for you. Please calm down."


    "My watch is the only one in the world. As long as I reveal the market, I will get it back. But now, I want this woman to pay the price." The reason why Lan Jia was so angry now, was because this woman had offended her.


    Ye Xiaoshi clenched her fists in anger, "I did not steal your watch, why must I pay the price?"


    Lan Jia suddenly stood up, that 1.88 meter tall absolute height, his entire body was filled with deterrence, walking step by step in front of Ye Xiaoshi, causing the 1.65 meter tall girl to feel an absolute pressure.


    "Just based on what you said just now, I will make you pay."


    "You ¡­" Ye Xiaoshi had seen bastards, she had never seen such an unreasonable person. Although she had an angelic face, she had a heart of a demon.


    It made her so angry that he had just convicted her without even trying to find out.


    "Put her in the Public Security Bureau. When things are clear, I will put her in a cell for modification. If her parents don''t educate her, I will teach her a good lesson." Lan Jia''s dangerous eyes were extremely cold.


    Sooner orter, the watch would return to him, but this woman was also absolutely uneducated.


    "Little Yang, take her out first. Let the policee over and detain her. We will try to find this mister''s watch as soon as possible."


    "You ¡­ Manager, I didn''t steal it, I really didn''t steal it... He was the one who wronged me. " Ye Xiaoshi was about to go crazy, she felt even more wronged than she was.


    "Well, whether you steal it or not, the police wille by to investigate and collect the evidence." With that, Chief Yang carried her out of the room.


    Behind him, Lan Jia squinted his eyes and said to the manager, "I will be staying here for three days. Three dayster, if you guys are unable to find anything, I will bring your entire hotel to court."


    "Don''t worry, we will do our best to find out. We will definitely return it to you. Do you have the photo of the watch?" We can give it to the police. "


    Lan Jia squinted his eyes as he thought of the photo that he had once kept in his phone. He took out his phone and took out the photo, "Take a picture!"


    The manager quickly took out his phone and looked at the male wrist watch in the photo that was made of pure gold. He was secretly surprised. No wonder the customer was so angry.


    "This is a noble gift my grandfather left me when he was still alive. If I lose it, all of you will have to pay a price." Lan Jia warned angrily again.


    After the manager left, his men rushed up as well. The butler was furious to hear that his watch had been lost. It was the young master''s favorite watch!


    After half an hour, Ye Xiaoshi was brought away by two policemen. The manager also reported to the police and passed some monitoring to the police. They must find this watch three dayster.


    However, the pitiful Ye Xiaoshi, who had never entered the detention center before, was now locked up.


    She was so angry that she had never been wronged like this before. She sat on the ground and cried until her eyes were bloodshot. She finally found a job with great difficulty, but it was only a few days since she started work, and she was sent to Police station.


    However, at this moment, she was even angrier because of that mixed blood man. He was simply a super demon, losing his watch was his problem, and she really didn''t steal it, but she had to pay a price for it.


    She hated him, hated him.


    Other than Ye Xiaoshi, the police immediately started their investigation. Other than him, there was also Song Yan who delivered the foodst night, but they had already found out that Song Yan was abroad, which caused some suspicions. It seemed that they had to go to the airport to check, see if there was any forms in Song Yan''s chest.


    These can be scanned during a scan.


    Inside the hotel, Lan Jia''s mood was extremely bad. He sat gloomily on the hotel''s sofa as the bad mood around him dispersed, making him feel suffocating.


    If his grandfather''s watch was damaged, he would be so angry that he would kill someone.


    At this moment, the one who was angry was that thief, that pure looking girl who was full of flustered words. He had never hated a woman so much before.

 Chapter 546 - Found Watch

    <h4>Chapter 546 - Found Watch</h4>


    The police immediately set up a case for Lan Jia''s lost watch, and started aprehensive investigation. At noon, two policemen came over and asked him questions, and Lan Jia also cooperated, because he was anxious to find his watch.


    After the police heard his identity, they immediately rejected the idea that he wanted to bluff the hotel. This man''s entire body revealed the image of a super rich person, of course he wouldn''t want to bluff for a watch.


    The police had already started investigating and gathering evidence in the afternoon, so they set their sights on Song Yan, who had just left her job today. Because she seemed to be even more suspicious, she waspletely more likely to be a thief than Ye Xiaoshi.


    Ye Xiaoshi had also gone through a few interrogations, the feeling of being treated as a criminal and being sat opposite the police, being stared at and interrogated, was definitely a nightmare to Ye Xiaoshi.


    It was as if her life had suddenly been stained with dirt and she couldn''t even wash it clean anymore.


    In Song Yan''s scan of the salutation box, there was indeed a watch, and looking at its size, it looked extremely simr to the one Lan Jia had lost. The police immediately called out and contacted the country Song Yan was in, working together with the police to detain Song Yan from the hotel, and then, they found Lan Jia''s watch.


    Ye Xiaoshi did not know what the situation was like, but at six in the afternoon, Group Leader Yang personally drove to the police station and brought her out.


    "Little Shi!" Sorry, it was Song Yan who stole the watch, the watch is already on its way back home. "


    Ye Xiaoshi also couldn''t believe that Song Yan would steal from her, she had suffered greatly today, but at this moment, she didn''t know how to deal with it.


    "Alright, the manager and I will leave you to work at the hotel. You won''t be punished, nor will you remember it. You can return to work tomorrow!"


    "Then does the man want to apologize to me?" Ye Xiaoshi asked Group Leader Yang.


    Chief Yang looked at her and found it funny, "How is that possible? He''s the guest, and the guest is God. If you want him to apologize, then this job of yours is really gone."


    "But, he clearly wronged me. Moreover, he even sent me to Police station."


    "Alright! That man''s temper is indeed a bit bad, but we are in the service industry, have to endure, endure it! You won''t see him again for the rest of your life. "


    "It''s best not to let me see him for the rest of my life." Ye Xiaoshi clenched his fists in anger.


    "I''ll try not to let him serve in his room."


    "Thank you, Group Leader Yang." Ye Xiaoshi looked at her gratefully.


    Inside the hotel, Lan Jia also received a response from the hotel. The watch had been stolen by another waitress and was already found.


    Lan Jia sat on the sofa and squinted his eyes. At this time, he really should have felt guilty, but he didn''t, because the girl''s words had hurt his self-esteem. Just because of this, he wouldn''t apologize to her.


    He actually dared to say that he intentionally wanted to rob the restaurant. This kind of words would be a disgrace to his character.


    "Tell her that I don''t need her service, don''t let me see her again." Lan Jia said to the butler.


    Butler smiled: "Young master you don''t have to do it. The hotel will do the same and you won''t see her again."


    "The first woman spoke to me like that." Lan Jia was so angry that his sharp eyebrows tensed up, his fists clenched tightly.


    "Then she must not be sensible."


    "A waiter like this actually dares to recruit him into the hotel. It seems that he is toocking in standards. In the future, he will refuse to stay here and join my cklist."


    "Alright! As soon as the watches are back, I''ll change to a different hotel. " the butler said to him.


    Lan Jia didn''t want to stay any longer either, but he wanted to personally wait for his watch toe back so he could carefully inspect it.


    It seemed that he could only endure this humiliation.


    He had been sulking for the whole day because of his watch, and now he wanted to rx. "I''m going to the bar tonight to rx."


    "Young Master, you can''t go to such a ce."


    "My grandfather never cared about me even when he was alive." Lan Jia squinted.


    "That ce is dirty, don''t dirty your body."


    "Just let the two bodyguards follow me. I''m just going for a drink."


    The butler also knew that the young master was in a bad mood today, so he could only helplessly say, "Alright!" "Come back early."


    "For the matter of finding Ye Xiaoshi, please help the police! I want to find this girl as soon as possible and get her out of here. " Lan Jia instructed the butler as he adjusted his suit and got ready to leave.


    At ten in the evening, Lan Jia came back from the outside and drank some alcohol. His handsome face was slightly red, and the butler quickly called the two bodyguards over and asked them about the wine shop!


    "Are there any women approaching the Young Master?"


    "Yes!" However, he was rejected by the young master. He merely drank a few cups of wine. " replied the bodyguard.


    The butler nodded his head in relief. He had the duty to take care of the young master, and to make sure that he would only be able to marry Miss Ye Xiaoshi. Other than her, he had to ensure that no other woman would appear by his side.


    Lan Jia took a shower and went to bed. The butler chased the bodyguards out and closed the door.


    In the rented room, Ye Xiaoshi told her friend what happened tonight. Li Ya also pitied her close friend, but she was not interested in asking, "Is that mixed blood man still a handsome man?"


    When Ye Xiaoshi thought about Lan Jia''s face, even though he was the most handsome man she had ever seen in her entire life, he was definitely the most repulsive.


    "He is handsome, but his character is extremely bad. Hmph, don''t let me meet him again. If I meet him, I''ll give him two ps first." Ye Xiaoshi gritted his teeth in anger.


    "Sigh!" Let me show you something. I bought it at the antique market today, and it looks like your crescent jade pendant! " With that, Li Ya took out a jade pendant from his backpack and showed it to her, "Dang! Isn''t it very simr? "


    Ye Xiaoshi nced at it, and touched the piece in her hand, "It really does resemble her."


    "Come on, let''s see if it''s the same. We''re good sisters. This can also be considered as a token of our good sister."


    Ye Xiaoshi took down her jade pendant and gave it to her. Li Ya ovepped with it a bit, making her look a little smaller.


    "Although it''s a bit small, it''s still not bad. I only spent ten yuan on it."


    "I''m fine!" It''s pretty good. " Ye Xiaoshi pursed his lips and smiled, Li Ya hurriedly put the jade pendant on his neck, "Did you see it? From now on, I always bring it with me. "


    "En!" Ye Xiaoshiughed, then asked worriedly, "Xiao Ya, can you find a proper job in the future, don''t go work at a bar anymore!"


    "No, I need money. I can only earn a lot of money there. Unlike you, I have a college degree and my English is still good. I can go to the Star Hotel to work." Li Yaughed at herself.


    Ye Xiaoshi could only ask.

 Chapter 547

    <h4>Chapter 547</h4>


    I''ve pissed him off again


    Early morning on the second day, Lan Jia''s watch was very carefully brought in front of Lan Jia by the manager of the hotel. Using a very soft yellow cloth, he ced it on top of a piece of yellow cloth.


    "Mr. Herman, we have asked the professionals to clean your watch. It is absolutely clean and without any damage. Take a look." The manager bowed.


    Lan Jia reached out for his watch, looked at it carefully a few times, and then put it on his wrist.


    Lan Jia stood up, tidying up the dark blue suit he was wearing, and said to the butler by his side: "Let''s go."


    Lan Jia and the rest prepared to leave.


    At the moment, as the waitress, Ye Xiaoshi was preparing to go to the coffee shop to pack a cup of coffee and breakfast for a customer. As the customer was extremely cautious, she felt that the breakfast in the restaurant did not suit her, so she sent Ye Xiaoshi over to the restaurant she had eaten yesterday to pack a cup of coffee for her.


    The customer also said that she had to deliver it within 20 minutes, so the moment she got off the taxi, she rushed in with her breakfast cup of coffee.


    In the morning, when the cleaners had just finished mopping the ground clean and the light was as bright as a mirror, Ye Xiaoshi''s high heel shoe had rushed onto the floor and knocked out an extremely urgent rhythm.


    "Ta, ta!"


    They were all Lan Jia''s men and subordinates, so Lan Jia naturally walked in front with his long legs. When the hall walked towards the elevator, there was a huge corner, and one of them was a man who was extremely disappointed with this hotel and was itching to leave.


    One was a girl carrying coffee and breakfast.


    Right at the corner, he crashed into it.


    When the two of them saw the person in front of them, the distance between them was so close that they could not avoid this disaster. Ye Xiaoshi poured the coffee in her hand onto the man''s dark blue, high-ss custom-made suit.


    "SH*T." With an angry and embarrassed roar, the people around Lan Jia did not even have time to react. Their Young Master''s chest was already filled with coffee.


    "Ah ¡­" "Sorry ¡­" Ye Xiaoshi''s eyes were wide open as she looked at the man''s face which had been sprinkled with coffee.


    "Do you have eyes? Are you saying that you are deliberately taking advantage of me? " Lan Jia could see her face clearly. Of course he remembered that she was the girl that dared to insult him yesterday.


    How was Ye Xiaoshi doing this on purpose? She was just wondering why her coffee hadn''t spilled on his handsome, scoundrelly face.


    "I''m sorry! I''ll help you wipe it away. " Ye Xiaoshi took out a piece of paper from his pocket and was about to wipe it on Yue Yang''s suit.


    "Don''t touch me." Lan Jia took a step back. Jun Yan looked gloomy and unsightly as he took off the suit on the outside, revealing his dark shirt underneath.


    The butler hurried over and took his dirty suit and asked in English, "Young Master, is it hot?"


    Lan Jia swept his cold eyes across Ye Xiaoshi, "How can someone like youe here to work? "Howughable."


    Ye Xiaoshi''s beautiful face immediately turned white, what does this man mean? You insulted her, right?


    "I''m sorry." She stood at the side with lowered eyes.


    Lan Jia really didn''t want to see her at the moment. He snorted and walked out of the door with a dark expression while the bodyguard opened the door of his private sports car.


    Ye Xiaoshi looked at the coffee with a face full of regret. When she thought of her customer, she quickly delivered it to her, but it was toote.


    The manager heard that she had bumped into a customer in the hall, and it was the honorable Young Master. He immediately called Ye Xiaoshi into the office and paid her for the past few days, telling her to leave.


    Ye Xiaoshi was outrageously fired, she wanted to curse someone, did she owe that man from her previous life?


    From the moment she met him, nothing good had happened to her!


    Ye Xiaoshi returned to the apartment angrily. Her best friend, Li Ya, was still sleeping, she was working at night, she was white as a sheet, Ye Xiaoshi returned to her room and turned on theputer. It seemed that she needed to find a new job.


    When Lan Jia called Cheng Liyue to invite him for lunch, he happily agreed, and the two of them went to a high-end restaurant.


    On the other hand, Cheng Liyue hoped that he would eat dinner with her, so she did not want him to misunderstand. Gong Yexiao did not n to eat, so she sent Cheng Liyue to the door and watched her get on the elevator with her own eyes before he left.


    The moment Cheng Liyue entered the restaurant, the waiter brought her to the private room where Lan Jia was. When Lan Jia saw her appearance, his mood immediately became a lot happier.


    "You''re getting more and more beautiful." Lan Jia praised her generously.


    Cheng Liyue sat opposite of him and asked curiously, "Where do you live now?"


    "Originally, I was living in a hotel, but today I moved out. I moved back to a vi that I had rented before, and something unpleasant happened in the hotel."


    "What''s wrong? You got into a fight with the people at the hotel. " Cheng Liyue asked with a smile.


    "No, my watch was almost stolen." He shed the watch on his wrist.


    Cheng Liyue knew that he must have been wearing it the whole time, so she must have had some sort of remembrance towards it. "A seven star hotel shouldn''t have this kind of thing happening, right?"


    "Let''s not talk about it. How are you? Is your memory still not back? " Lan Jia asked in concern.


    Cheng Liyue shook her head, "It may be difficult, but my mother''s symptoms are the same as mine, and she has never recovered her memories."


    "Rx, medicine is so advanced now, I can ask Gong Yexiao to invest in the medicine industry to specially develop a way to treat you."


    "This, my brother is already doing it." Cheng Liyue pursed his lips and smiled.


    Lan Jia was happy for her. "With so many people concerned about you, if I had left you here on the ind, then my lifetime of sin would have been great."


    Cheng Liyue giggled, "That''s right! "I''m still a bit afraid. What if I really have to stay on this ind for the rest of my life? What will I do with my family and rtives then?"


    "Fortunately, your man didn''t give up on you."


    "He''ll never give me up." A sweet smile appeared in Cheng Liyue''s eyes.


    Seeing her happy expression, Lan Jia was also genuinely happy for her.


    "When do you n to look for Ye Xiaoshi? You can tell me what you know about her, and I''ll have someone check it out for you. " Cheng Liyue had the royal family''s background, so she had the ability to search for a person.


    Lan Jia shook his head, "I know very little about her, all I know is her grandfather''s name, her past residence, and I don''t know where she has moved to now."

 Chapter 548 - Different expectations

    <h4>Chapter 548 - Different expectations</h4>


    "Then tell me the address and his grandpa''s name. I can get Ye Xiao to help you find it."


    "Alright, I''ll write to youter." Lan Jia pursed his lips and smiled.


    Miyagi group.


    Gong Yexiao did not have any social meetings today, nor did he go out. He had his assistant bring her lunch, and even though it was from a high ss restaurant, he did not have any appetite and only ate a few bites before putting down his chopsticks.


    His mind was still thinking about the meal between Cheng Liyue and her. That Lan Jia, no matter if it was her appearance and body, or her wealth, she was not inferior to him at all.


    It was precisely because he loved a person too much. No matter how confident he was, he would always feel inferior to her, afraid that she wouldn''t be able to see through him.


    One had to know that Cheng Liyue''s current identity as a royal family member could not be underestimated. With a big brother with a high position and authority, Gong Yexiao had to take it easy.


    Even if Cheng Liyue did not want him now, he would not be able to be so tyrannical in front of her.


    Gong Yexiao lowered his head and looked at the time. It had been two hours since Cheng Liyue entered the dining hall, and she should be finishing her meal soon. He picked up her phone and dialed Cheng Liyue''s number.


    "Hey, Ye Xiao."


    "Have you finished? I''ll pick you up. " Gong Yexiao said directly.


    "No need, I''m already downstairs at yourpany."


    "What?" How did you get here? "


    "Lan Jia sent me here, I''m here now." Cheng Liyue hung up.


    Gong Yexiao looked a little ugly, and it was obvious that he was a little jealous.


    Not long after, Cheng Liyue pushed open the door and entered. Gong Yexiao walked in front of her with a few steps, looked at her with a pair of deep eyes, and felt a bit of heartache when he saw this man''s jealous appearance. She took the initiative to reach out to stop him, and hugged him.


    "Alright, don''t be like this, Lan Jia and I are really just eating a meal together."


    Gong Yexiao lowered her head, "It''s also normal for me to be jealous. Who asked you to be the woman I love the most?"


    Cheng Liyue smiled and wrapped her arms around his neck, "I know."


    "Did he find the woman he was looking for? When will you be leaving? "


    "I haven''t found him yet, so I would like to ask for your help in finding him, is that alright?" Cheng Liyue asked while looking at him gently.


    On this point, Gong Yexiao had no objections. He also wanted Lan Jia to find that girl and leave the country.


    "Alright, what information do you have?"


    Cheng Liyue took out a piece of paper, on it were some information that Lan Jia had written about Ye Xiaoshi, her grandfather''s name, and his previous residence.


    Gong Yexiao called in his assistant Song Ya and passed all the information he knew to her, telling her to quickly investigate the information.


    Song Ya''s rtionship with the Public Security Bureau was not bad, so it would be faster for her to find Ye Xiaoshi.


    In less than 15 minutes, Song Ya had printed out all of Ye Xiaoshi''s information. Cheng Liyue hurriedly took it and looked at it, seeing the pitch ck girl''s face, she stared at it with her eyes wide opened: "Ye Xiaoshi is still so young?"


    "No, this is the time when she first received her ID card. Probably by then, it should be her third year of high school military training!" She''s now twenty-four years old. " Song Ya exined.


    Cheng Liyue saw that there was a phone number below, and even the address of the person who was registered with the police, she thought that after this, Lan Jia would be able to find Ye Xiaoshi soon.


    "I''ve already used our connections to check. She doesn''t have any information on the entry or exit, nor any information on long distance travel. Therefore, she should be in this city."


    In order to take a few pictures of Ye Xiaoshi, Cheng Liyue took a photo from the Public Security Bureau and sent it to Lan Jia''s phone. The attached message said, "You can call her first, if it doesn''t work, go find her at her address!" Lan Jia was driving right now, and he heard the message. He stopped the car at the side of the road, pressing open the message, his eyes instantly releasing light, Ye Xiaoshi''s personal information, but when he looked at the little girl who was staring at him through her ID Card, the light in his eyes suddenly faded, there was something strange.


    Some of them looked at this girl who looked like little ck sister in disbelief. She was Ye Xiaoshi?


    As expected, his expectations were too high. He took a deep breath and looked at the phone number below. He hesitated for a few seconds before reaching for it.


    However, the direct prompt was no longer a number. Lan Jia was startled, how long had it been since he used it?


    He took a closer look at the girl''s face. Her facial features were pretty, but that was just like a ck child. So, looking at this girl, how could he get in touch with the girl that had offended him twice?


    Lan Jia was a little depressed, but at least he had an address, he nned to look for the girl now. However, Lan Jia had shocked his sense of direction with regards to the roads in this kind of ce in the country.


    In the end, his sports car was stuck on a small path and he almost couldn''t get out. Finally, he drove into a square and was stopped by the police. His driver''s license was still foreign and even his sports car was detained.


    When his men finally found him, he was sitting in a lounge chair in the square with a cup of coffee in his hand, looking at a group of children skating in front of him.


    "Young Master, are you alright?"


    "No problem, get my car out as soon as possible." Lan Jia responded indifferently, then stood up and left with his subordinates.


    Today, after spending the entire day, Lan Jia was also a bit tired. He nned to go back and take a bath, and thene outter to rx. However, the way he did that was the same as the young man now, a bar!


    His steward tried his best to not let him go to this kind of ce. If he really wanted to go, he would have to bring his bodyguards and keep a close eye on him.


    Lan Jia liked the music in the bar, but he was not interested in the women in the bar at all. In regards to this woman, he had a rather serious obsession with cleanliness, but he did receive the attention of the women in the bar.


    He was elegant, handsome, and he also had mixed blood men, aplicated temperament, and a mixed set of male charms. However, he had enchanted a group of girls to the point of wishing they could send him off for free.


    However, this man''s entire body was covered with famous cards, and beside him stood two extremely vicious foreign bodyguards. He was not the type of man who was short on money.


    "Handsome, are you interested in having a drink?" A woman asked in a charming manner.


    Lan Jia turned his head and looked at her coldly, "Not interested."


    "Then why don''t you buy me a drink?" The woman did not give up. She could not help but stoop down and reveal her tempting lines, wanting to attract Lan Jia''s attention. My master said that he''s not interested, so why don''t you just scram. " The bodyguard chased after the woman coldly.

 Chapter 549 - The Goddess of the Bar

    <h4>Chapter 549 - The Goddess of the Bar</h4>


    stood alone on arge sofa, his long body was hidden inside. He was obviously in a ce filled with passion and enticement, but his figure had a type of abstinence and attractiveness, even when the beauties walked past him, he did not spare them a nce, and even when beautiesnded in his eyes, his gaze was only cold.


    At that moment, thedy who was dancing on stage, suddenly noticed him after she jumped halfway. She twisted her waist and did all sorts of seductive movements, following the music to''s side, step by step, she walked in front of Lan Jia, and started dancing in the corridor beside his table.


    This girl seemed to havepletely abandoned shame, boldness, and spiciness. Her gaze was tightly fixated on Lan Jia and themplighter had also cooperatively covered her under the light. A girl wearing a thin veil, was practically a gift that every man here wanted.


    She was even the number one dancer in this bar. In terms of looks and dancing skills, she was definitely a beauty that would make any man present go crazy for.


    However, at this moment, she was hopping all by herself because of this man.


    At this moment, the dancer''s heart was filled with an urgent desire. She had nevere here to dance and had such an urgent wish to be liked by this man. She was willing to give up everything for him.


    Lan Jia''szy and enchanting figure sat in the darkness, his blue eyes narrowed as he stared at the girl dancing with him. There was not a single fluctuation in his eyes, but there were some indiscernible and unfathomableplications.


    However, the dancers knew that no matter how alluring she could dance, this man would remain motionless. In fact, it gave her a certain feeling of inferiority in front of a clown, so she could only jump onto the stage with the help of the music. After ying a song, she took a deep look at the charming man on the stage, only to discover that the red wine in his hand seemed to be more interested in him.


    At this moment, just after walking out of the bar, a group of drinking girls came in. These girls came out of a side door of the bar and started looking for targets in the hall. They charged tips and money for drinks, but of course, these girls were not the only ones doing this.


    One of the girls saw her regr customer. She was wearing a ck tight-fitting clothing with a exposed V-neck, making her look very attractive. She was Li Ya.


    As she walked towards her regr customer, she suddenly saw a handsome man sitting alone on a sofa. Although the light was dim, he just sat there quietly.


    Forget about Li Ya, even her sisters had noticed it, at this moment, the girls'' eyes were filled with a fighting spirit, this kind of trash, not to mention he was handsome, even if she had money, who would be willing to serve those chubby men? Of course, this kind of extremely handsome guy was their favorite.


    "This is mine, so don''t take it." One girl spoke out loud. The other girls all knew that she was the most beautiful girl between them, so none of them dared to make a sound.


    She walked step by step towards her regr customer. When she passed by Lan Jia, she only needed a nce, but her heart would start beating faster, as if she was meeting a lover in a dream.


    However, Lan Jia''s ghastly blue eyes seemed to be deep in thought.


    Lan Jia was thinking about finding the girl he wanted to find. He held his phone and opened the photo, it was of Ye Xiaoshi as a girl, it was so dark that it was hard to look at. He sighed, but to be honest, he felt a lot worse.


    Behind him, Li Ya immediately moaned: "Yo, Brother Wang, why didn''t you wait for me to drink?"


    "Yo!" "My baby is here. Come, sit, I still need to get another round of wine, so it''s yours."


    "That''s great." Li Ya smiled and sat beside him, while this Brother Wang introduced an older man beside him, "I greet my brother."


    Li Ya saw that this man was emitting an aura that women loathed. He had a messy beard and was very ugly, she also picked a guest, like how this brother Wang acted like a boss, which she liked.


    "Xiao Ya, my brother just came out of the police station. He''s in a bad mood, so why don''t you apany him?" Brother Wang pushed Li Ya, telling her to apany this man.


    Li Ya''s eyes shed with strong dislike, she endured it and sat over there, speaking to the man and drinking. Originally, she was only there to apany him, but who knew that the man would hug her and say, "What a beautiful girl, I like her."


    "Sigh!" I''m just a wine drinker... I don''t ept any services other than drinking with you. " Li Ya hurriedly said.


    "I have money, so I can''t treat you unfairly. Follow me tonight, I''ll give you a hundred thousand tomorrow." A man wants to have her because he has money.


    Even if Li Ya was tempted by the money, she really couldn''t serve this man. She hurriedly stood up and said, "I''m going to the bathroom."


    However, this man was extremely sensitive, how could he not feel Li Ya''s dislike of him? He grabbed her. "What do you mean? "A little servant girl still doesn''t want to keep mepany."


    "Ah ¡­" "Let me go ¡­" Li Ya pushed him in shock.


    "Damned girl, how dare you resist?" Just as this man came out of prison, his mannerisms and speech revealed his rough nature. He grabbed Li Ya and nned to teach him a lesson.


    "Brother Wang, save me ¡­"


    This Brother Wang didn''t seem to dare to offend this man. He only advised, "Brother, don''t be like this. Speak properly."


    "You dare to look down onozi when you''re drinking with me? I won''t let you go."


    A middle-aged woman smiled and came over, "We were in the wrong. Sir, please open my staff. I''m sorry, I apologize to you all."


    With that, thedy immediately shouted towards Li Ya. "Xiao Shi, why aren''t you apologizing to the customer?"


    Lan Jia, who was sitting a few tables away, heard the name Xiao Shi. He suddenly turned his head and saw a girl in revealing clothes being grabbed by the arm of a man, unwilling to let go.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. Please let me go." Li Ya quickly apologized, she did not dare offend anyone either.


    However, the man continued to hold onto her, refusing to let her go. At this time, the middle-aged woman continued to bend her waist with a ttering smile, "I''m sorry, this is my receptionist, Xiao Shi. How about I let her toast you?"


    Lan Jia heard it even more clearly this time. This girl is also called Little Shi? What''s herst name?


    Lan Jia looked at the bodyguard beside him, "Bring this girl over."


    The bodyguard immediately epted the order and walked to Li Ya''s side. He suddenly shouted out loud, and struck the man''s wrist hard, causing him to loosen her grip on the wrist, causing Li Ya to quickly circle around the table ande out. The bodyguard made a gesture, pointing towards Lan Jia.

 Chapter 550 - Shameless Substitution

    <h4>Chapter 550 - Shameless Substitution</h4>


    Li Ya was startled for a few seconds, she immediately ran over to Lan Jia''s side, but because she was going too fast, her feet immediately twisted. When she arrived in front of Lan Jia, she was lying on the side of his sofa in a sorry state.


    Her chest was directly revealed in front of Lan Jia just like that, and under the light of themp, the crescent jade pendant on her chest shone with light, which was extremely eye-catching.


    On the other side, Lan Jia was looking at her, but before he could clearly see her face, he was already shocked by the jade pendant on her neck. Then, he asked, "You are called Little Shi? "What''s yourst name?"


    Li Ya was at a loss as to why this handsome guy wanted to save her, and why he was so concerned about her surname. This time, she came to this bar to work, she did not dare use her previous identity, because she was afraid that her old boss would investigate and find out, so she stole a copy of her good friend Ye Xiaoshi''s identity half a year ago.


    Therefore, the name that she used here was Ye Xiaoshi''s name. At this moment, she did not hesitate to ask this handsome man a question, "My surname is Ye."


    Lan Jia''s blue eyes suddenly widened, "Your name is Ye Xiaoshi?"


    "My name is Ye Xiaoshi." Li Ya was surprised, why was this handsome guy so shocked?


    She thought that this handsome guy''s interest in her was definitely not in her, but in her, Ye Xiaoshi. Just now when he was staring at her chest, she thought he was staring at her, but in the end, she realized that he was staring at the jade pendant on her neck.


    Lan Jia suddenly thought of something, he picked up his phone, flipped to the picture of Ye Xiaoshi when she was 16 years old, and handed it over to her: "Is this girl you?"


    When Li Ya looked closer, she could not help but be shocked. Wasn''t this the look of Little Shi when she was in her third year of high school? Why is it on this handsome guy''s phone?


    "Is it you?" Lan Jia asked urgently.


    "Yes ¡­" It''s me! It''s a picture of me in high school. " Li Ya quickly admitted it, even if she was called Ye Xiaoshi, at this moment, she couldn''t exin anything to him, and could only agree to it.


    Lan Jia looked at her,pletely shocked. So the girl he was looking for, he had coincidentally found her at a bar, she was called Ye Xiaoshi, and she had a crescent jade pendant around her neck. Furthermore, she had even admitted that the photo on his phone was of her.


    "Where do you live now?" Lan Jia wanted to confirm it again.


    Li Ya and Ye Xiaoshi were sharing the rent, so she could only recite the address that she had left in her mind. This address, however, was exactly the one that Lan Jia had memorized, because he had searched for too long in the afternoon.


    ''s breathing became more hurried. At this time, he saw that his own bodyguard had started a conflict with the man from earlier. Lan Jia was startled.


    He suddenly grabbed Li Ya''s arm, "Come with me."


    "Hey!" Sir, why should I go with you? " Li Ya asked somewhat puzzled.


    "Juste with me." Lan Jia held her hand and pulled her out of the bar withrge strides. Behind him, his bodyguard also came out immediately.


    Li Ya was pulled to the front of a ck car by the side of the road. She was an expert in cars, with one look, she could tell that it was the Rolls Royce and her entire being was stunned. This handsome guy was indeed a rich young master.


    After Li Ya sat down on the copilot, she worriedly asked, "How did you get my ID card photo?! "Who are you?"


    Lan Jia turned to see that she was wearing revealing clothes. His brows were tightly-knit, "How long have you been working in this kind of ce?"


    No matter how foolish Li Ya would not tell the truth in front of him, so she could only pretend to say, "It''s only been a few days ¡­ Why do you ask? "


    "In the future, you don''t need to work here anymore."


    Hearing that, Li Ya immediately opened her eyes wide, she was pleasantly surprised, but her face showed helplessness, "I urgently need money, how can I not go to work?"


    "If you want money, I can give it to you." If you want money, I can give it to you.


    "You ¡­ Who the hell are you? Why are you so good to me? " Li Ya felt that the sky had fallen. Was she going to be raised by such a handsome mixed blood handsome guy?


    Lan Jia did not drive fast either, he turned and looked at the jade pendant on her neck, "Tell me, who gave you the jade pendant on your neck?"


    Li Ya heard that, if she was Ye Xiaoshi''s current identity, then the origins of this jade pendant could naturally not be said to have been bought. Ye Xiaoshi''s jade pendant was given to her by her grandfather, and it was even inherited by her ancestors, so she could only follow and say anxiously, "I ¡­ My grandfather gave it to you, what''s wrong? "


    Lan Jia had already confirmed that she was the real Ye Xiaoshi just now, but now that she said it, he didn''t feel that it was strange at all. He narrowed his eyes and said, "Then your grandfather didn''t tell you that there''s still the other half of this jade pendant."


    Li Ya blinked her eyes. Luckily she and Ye Xiaoshi had been in high school for three years, and they had be good friends before, so the two of them had nothing to talk about. She hurriedly shook her head and said, "My grandfather didn''t tell me, but I really don''t know where the other half of the jade pendant is!"


    "It''s on me." Lan Jia immediately told her.


    Li Ya suddenly opened her eyes wide, "On you? Then who the hell are you? Why is it on you? "


    "No matter who I am, I will take care of you in the future."


    "Take care of me?" Li Ya''s eyes were wide opened, at that moment, she finally understood that she had taken Ye Xiaoshi''s identity, as though she had been paid extra attention by this handsome guy, could it be that this jade pendant was really fated to be a marriage?


    Ye Xiaoshi was her close friend for many years, she really could not bear to do such a thing. She turned her head slightly, looked at the man driving the car.


    No matter what, she could still find an official job now. As for her, she could only be a drinking partner, so she was unwilling, she had always been envious and jealous of her, but now, something had happened to remove the foundation and change her orders.


    Was she going to refuse? No, no, she would not refuse. She wanted to start a new life, and she wanted to rece Ye Xiaoshi, be Ye Xiaoshi, and obtain everything that Ye Xiaoshi had.


    She was so excited that she felt like she was about to faint. Did all of this include this man?


    This man who was so handsome that she was mesmerized?


    "You don''t want me to take care of you?" Lan Jia squinted his eyes and asked.


    Li Ya was about to faint from excitement, she shook her head hard, "No ¡­ No... I am willing, I am willing! "


    When Lan Jia saw how her face was covered in makeup, a sense of regret welled up from the bottom of his heart. How did Ye Xiaoshi end up working in such a ce?

 Chapter 551 - Continuing Deception

    <h4>Chapter 551 - Continuing Deception</h4>


    Early morning.


    After her grandfather had passed on, although he had left her tens of thousands of yuan, she had never touched that money. She had always worked everywhere to earn money for herself, she was the child whose parents had died early, and when she was very young, both her parents had died as well. She had been raised by her grandfather through his care, so she had never suffered much because of him.


    When she was in university, her grades were outstanding and she could get a schrship. It was not easy to get a job in a 7-star hotel, and in addition to that, she was studying hotel management. She never would have thought that she would run into that bastard just a few days after work.


    Originally, she did not need to live in a rush, she could have happily received her first sry at the end of the month. Ye Xiaoshi held the money in her hands and folded it neatly, but it was only a little more than a thousand yuan, what should she do? In this high-spending society, this kind of money waspletely useless.


    Ye Xiaoshi looked at the time. In the past, Li Ya should have gone home by now, but why was she not back yet?


    Because her work was somewhat dangerous, every day at this time, Ye Xiaoshi would worry about her. Not only that, she would habitually call her to ask where she was!


    Ye Xiaoshi picked up her phone and immediately dialed Li Ya''s number. While she was waiting to answer, Ye Xiaoshi listened for a long time, but she still didn''t answer, causing her to be anxious.


    Finally, someone whispered, "Hello!"


    "Xiao Ya, why haven''t youe back yet?!" Are you okay! Where are you now? " Ye Xiaoshi hurriedly asked.


    Li Ya''s calm voice came out, "I''m fine, you don''t have to worry about me. Moreover, Little Shi, let me tell you a piece of good news, I might be moving out."


    "What?" Are you moving away? Who are you moving in with? "


    "I... "My boyfriend." Li Ya said somewhat guiltily.


    Ye Xiaoshi and her were usually close friends, but when she suddenly heard that she was going to have a boyfriend, she was surprised. "You got a boyfriend? When did this happen? "


    "I haven''t told you for half a year because I''m afraid you''ll be worried about me. But now, don''t worry! "I''ve had a good life. I''ve lived with my boyfriend, so maybe I''ll even go abroad."


    "Oh!" Great! "Then take care of yourself. Do you want toe back and get your things?"


    "I''ll be back for it, but it may be a few days."


    "Hm!" "If you''re fine, then I''m relieved. I''m hanging up." Ye Xiaoshiughed, while Li Ya ended the call.


    The current Li Ya was living in a high-ss vi that Lan Jia had just rented. Last night, Lan Jia brought her here, and she stayed in a guest room.


    She was awoken by a smile a long time ago, and sat in front of the bed, feeling guilty because of that phone call from Ye Xiaoshi.


    She knew that Ye Xiaoshi''s concern for her was real, but at this moment, her conscience was tormented. On one side was her lifetime worth of wealth and fortune, and thepanion of this man called Lan Jia, and on the other side was only the feelings of a sister. To be honest, Li Ya''s feelings toward Ye Xiaoshi before were so weak that they could not even withstand a single blow.


    This was because in her heart, she was secretly jealous and had been envious of her for a very long time. Now that she was about to upy her entire life, she naturally wouldn''t hesitate to choose this perfect fate.


    "Little Shi, don''t me me! "Even if you don''t have this man, you will still be better off than me in the future. You can get married properly, or even find a good job, but I, my reputation has already been ruined. I am not as lucky as you, so I cannot return your identity to you." Li Ya clenched her fist and said with a voice so soft that only she could hear.


    She knew that Lan Jia wasn''t someone from here, and he should be bringing her out of the country very soon. Then, after he goes abroad, she could forever be Ye Xiaoshi, to marry and have children with this man in his ce of identity.


    Just thinking about it made Li Ya so happy that she wanted to go crazy. She imagined those beautiful handpiece bags, and bought a famous car that wasn''t too far away, she would definitely own everything about this man.


    Lan Jia sat in the study room with his butler standing by the side, listening to the entire process of him meeting with Ye Xiaoshist night. After listening to the whole story, the butler also felt that there was no problem.


    "Young master, when are we going back to the ind?"


    "Ask her if she''s willing to go abroad with me or stay here for a while. This must be her hometown." Lan Jia still ced Ye Xiaoshi''s thoughts above everything else.


    "Do you want me to invite her over?"


    "I''ll go myself." Lan Jia still wanted to understand more about this woman who might be his wife in the future.


    Just as Li Ya was thinking about this, there was a knock on the door, causing her to tremble in fear. She quickly pulled her hair out of the bed, and asked, "Who?"


    "It''s me." Lan Jia''s deep and maic voice came out from outside the door.


    She stepped forward, opened the door, and raised her head. Under the bright light, Lan Jia''s face was as handsome as a sculpture.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Ya asked somewhat nervously. Just now, she had returned to her room alone after finishing her breakfast. Firstly, she was nervous, and secondly, she needed to adjust her emotions.


    "I want to talk to you." Lan Jia looked at her. As Li Ya spent most of his time sleeping and working at night, plus drinking too much, his skin was not good. Hisplexion was also pale white, and although his facial features could be considered beautiful, he was definitely not healthy.


    Lan Jia frowned. Somehow, a sense of rejection subconsciously arose in his heart.


    "Oh!" "Alright!" Li Ya shyly lowered her eyes, but her heartstrings tensed.


    Lan Jia''s slender body sat on the sofa, he squinted his eyes and sized up the nervous Li Ya, "Don''t worry."


    Li Ya sat on the side of the bed, her eyes not daring to look him in the eye.


    "I''m not a native of my own country. I have an ind to live on. I would like to ask if you are willing to live on the ind with me." Lan Jia asked her.


    Li Ya had long thought that he would take her abroad, but never thought that this man would actually own an ind. She immediately nodded her head, "I am willing."


    Lan Jia stared at her in shock, "But this is your homnd, don''t tell me you don''t want to stay? "We are not in a hurry to return to the ind. I can stay here with you for a while."


    Hearing that, Li Ya became anxious, if the real Li Xiaoshi appeared, then she was done for. She shook her head and squeezed out a few tears from her eyes, "I don''t want to stay here, to me, it''s filled with sad memories. I''m an orphan now, I don''t want to stay here anymore, I want to leave."

 Chapter 552 - The Beginning of the Great Marriage of the Century

    <h4>Chapter 552 - The Beginning of the Great Marriage of the Century</h4>


    Lan Jia touched her sad past and he blinked, "Alright! If that''s the case, then we''ll pack up and leave. "


    "Hm!" "Alright."


    "Do you need to go back and get something?"


    "Are you referring to the ID? I... I didn''t have a passport. "


    "No need, I have the Private aircraft. I can bring you away, you don''t need your ID card in this country anymore. When we reach my country, I can give you a new identity."


    Li Ya was about to faint from excitement, she forced herself to stop and nodded strongly, "Good! "Alright, I''m willing. I don''t want to go back then."


    Lan Jia nodded his head, he got up and went out, and at that moment, the phone in his pocket rang, he picked it up and saw that it was Cheng Liyue''s number.


    "Hey!" "Seep Moon." The conversation that Lan Jia had with Li Ya earlier was somewhat depressing, and at this moment, his mood immediately became better.


    "Lan Jia, I want to tell you a piece of good news. Can you stay behind to attend my wedding one month from now?" Cheng Liyue''s expectant voice came out.


    "What?" Are you going to have a wedding? "


    "That''s right!" The day we chose yesterday, we will start today. Lan Jia, didn''t you want to find Ye Xiaoshi? You must still have time to attend my wedding, right? "


    Lan Jiaughed, "Of course, I will definitely attend your wedding. I also have a piece of good news for you, Ye Xiaoshi has finally found it."


    "Really? Congrattions, then you can bring her along to attend my wedding! "


    "Alright, for your wedding, I will stay here for another month. After I attend your wedding, I will return." Lan Jia agreed.


    Just as Li Ya was about to go out, she heard Lan Jia standing on the balcony answering the phone and also heard hisst words. Her face turned white for a moment, was Lan Jia still going to stay here for a month?


    Lan Jia ended his call with Cheng Liyue, he turned around and saw Li Ya standing behind him, he spoke to Li Ya with a tone of discussion, "Xiao Shi, we might not be able to go abroad for the time being, I have a good friend to marry, I need to attend her wedding before I leave."


    Li Ya did not dare to express any opinions in front of Lan Jia, and it was only because of the jade pendant that they were tied together, in her eyes, it was very weak.


    "Good!" Then stay for another month! "It''s okay." Li Ya revealed a generous smile.


    "She invited you too."


    "Really? That... "Then I''m willing to go." Li Ya could only agree, she actually did not want to show her face again, she must have worked in the wine shop for five years, maybe she would meet her former guests on the road.


    Lan Jia went downstairs, and told the butler he still had to stay for another month. The butler was just about to leave the vi, and now, he had to busy himself again.


    "Young master, if that''s the case, I will recruit a few maids to serve you and the Miss Ye." The butler this time brought only male bodyguards and assistants, it was fine to serve Lan Jia, but as Ye Xiaoshi was a girl, of course she had to serve him.


    "Good!" Go and recruit people! However, there''s no need for the older ones to use younger servants. " Lan Jia ordered.


    "Alright!" The butler nodded.


    In the afternoon, when Ye Xiaoshi was posting her resume on the inte, her phone rang. She picked it up and saw that it was an aunt who took care of her.


    "Hey!" Auntie Liu. "


    "Little Shi!" Did you find a job? I have a high-paying job for you or not. "


    "What high-paying job?"


    "It''s my friend''s home managementpany. Someone suddenly wants a maid and also wants to graduate from university. The ones with good looks and bearing, preferably graduate students who have hotel management, I was thinking of you!"


    "A maid with such a high rank?" Ye Xiaoshiughed.


    "That''s right! However, their sry is calcted ording to the day, at three thousand yuan a day. "


    "What?" I''ll do it, Auntie Liu, I want this job. " Ye Xiaoshi immediately shouted.


    "Look at how happy you are! Hurry up and fill out the form!"


    "Alright, I''ll be right over." Ye Xiaoshi was ecstatic, she never thought that she would have such a good job, she desperately needed money!


    Three thousand yuan a day meant ny thousand yuan a month. He was rich.


    Ye Xiaoshi hurriedly grabbed her bag and went downstairs to get a taxi.


    Ye Xiaoshi had thought that this job wasn''t real, but when she walked over, she saw that the person who picked people was actually in the family affairs lounge. When Ye Xiaoshi walked in, she discovered that he was even a foreigner.


    This man was Lan Jia''s butler, an interpreter following beside him. Although he and Ye Xiaoshi had met each other before, he had been abroad all year long, so he could not remember the Asian face.


    Ye Xiaoshi should have also seen him before, but at that time, she waspletely angered to death by Lan Jia, this great thing, so she didn''t pay attention to the people around him.


    When Ye Xiaoshi was brought in, she did not even need to trante. Her English was already past Level Eight, and she could freelymunicate with the butler.


    The housekeeper saw that she was pure and beautiful, so he knew that he would definitely make the young master like her. Coincidentally, he had already interviewed the other one, so he was prepared to recruit two people into the vi.


    Lan Jia''s personality was more vignt, so when he went out this time, he brought along his personal chef. Hence, he only needed two girls to serve Ye Xiaoshi in the vi.


    "The two of you will report to my address tomorrow morning." The butler handed them a note with an address and left.


    Ye Xiaoshi held the note, after a month, she would be able to get 90,000, deducting 2% of themission for the family managementpany, she could still get a lot of money.


    She had an agreement with the other Young girls to go together with them tomorrow morning.


    In the direction of the castle, Cheng Liyue and Gong Yexiao''s wedding date had already been set. This was what Xia Houlin had said after seeing the auspicious day, she did not expect the two people at the table to immediately agree and set the date.


    After Cheng Liyue set her stance, she was also very nervous. Marriage was a big day, and she wasn''t the kind of person who liked to be the focus of attention. She only wanted to keep a low profile, no matter how much she kept a low profile.


    However, marrying this man was impossible to keep a low profile. He would only bring her to a higher ce in the world and be the person that every woman envied.


    Cheng Liyue was extremely nervous for the rest of the time. She had to choose a wedding dress, jewelry and handpiece s, as well as choose the items and colors to use for the Wedding Day Company''s wedding. Of course, as a bride-to-be, she had to take part in all of these things, because everything regarding this wedding was going to be done ording to her personal preferences.


    The Duke of Soaring Dragon would apany her, and everything would depend on her opinion. Once the decision was made, she would send the Private aircraft to the foreign countries to transport the hundred sets of wedding gowns and the hundred sets of jewelry for her to choose from.


    This was already considered a top ss wedding.

 Chapter 553 - Becoming a Servant of His Family

    <h4>Chapter 553 - Bing a Servant of His Family</h4>


    Inside the hospital, the first experiment of the Mrs. Xi was already prepared. Xi FengHan apanied her at the side, while the Mrs. Xi was calm and undisturbed. Xi FengHan who was beside her had a face full of anxiety.


    "Alright, don''t be nervous. You will give the doctor pressure if you are so nervous. We should trust the doctor." Mrs. Xi held her son''s hand and advised.


    Xi FengHan took a deep breath, "Alright."


    As the doctor apanied the medicine out, Mrs. Xi raised her sleeves and injected a needle into the blood vessel on her wrist. At the same time, another injection was injected into her head.


    "Sir, this is only the first course of treatment. Madam will have to take at least seven courses of medication in a row before we can see the results. From now on, Madame wille every three days, and after seven courses, we will give you a more detailed examination."


    "Alright! "Thank you." Xi FengHan nodded and helped his mother down.


    "In the future, I will be living in the hospital, and doctors will be required to record the details of my condition every day. I hope that this medicine will be effective, and when I recover, I don''t need to suffer from memories loss anymore."


    "I wille to see you often."


    "Don''te often. With your current status, it''s not suitable for you to travel. You should focus on the overall situation!" After Mrs. Xi had finished speaking, she pulled his son to the side and warned him in a small voice, "Also, don''t forget to look at girls too much.


    Xi FengHan pursed his lips and smiled, "Mom, I will."


    "Alright, then hurry up and get back to work!"


    Xi Feng Han sighed and nodded to the doctor a few more times before leaving.


    At this moment, Xi FengHan did not have the time to pay attention to the affairs of his children. Since he was going to visit another country, his time was too tight. He thought to himself that he might have to let his mother down, at least not do anything for a short period of time.


    However, there was one thing that he needed his assistant to do. That was his sister''s wedding at the beginning of next month. The assistant had already arranged for his trip to that day, so he could only call the time aside.


    He also hoped that his mother would seed in her experiment. In the future, she would be able to get rid of this gic disorder. As of this moment, he was very worried about whether or not his niece would also inherit the medicine.


    Another beautiful morning arrived. Ye Xiaoshi''s rm clock disturbed her at six o''clock. She hurriedly sat up from her bed and thought of the position she would apply for today, so she quickly got up to wash. After that, she chose a more professional dress.


    At the end, looking at her spirited self in the mirror, she pursed her lips and smiled, then took her bag out.


    She didn''t have much money left. Getting this job was the only way she could save herself, so she couldn''t afford to lose it. She met up with another candidate, Lin Na. She was waiting for her at the train station as she owned her own car and brought Ye Xiaoshi along with her, because this section of the road was a wide mountain road.


    Ye Xiaoshi and Lin Na were talking about their previous jobs as they got closer to each other due to their rtionship as juniors. Since they were both in the management profession, they were rather popr.


    The car drove up to a vi. After looking at the house number on the front of the vi, Lin Na pressed the doorbell.


    When the bodyguards opened the door for them, Ye Xiaoshi and Lin Na were invited into the big hall of the vi. The butler had already woken up, and the time was only 7: 30 PM.


    "Our master and mistress are not up yet. I can now teach you the limits of your duties." The housekeepermunicated directly with them using English. Their job scope was to serve the male and female masters, and the duties they took care of were almost that of a servant.


    Ye Xiaoshi listened while listening. This male owner and mistress must be a noble person! With such a high sry, she would definitely do her job.


    The butler brought them to familiarize themselves with the vi. The vi upied a thousand square meters, and the surrounding scenery was at least two thousand square meters. Therefore, familiarizing with the environment was of utmost importance. Lan Jia woke up. He was standing on the balcony, wearing a ck silk pajamas with a slightly loosened belt on his body, revealing most of his firm chest muscles. At this moment, his expression was somewhatplicated and heavy, he started to think that he really could fulfil his grandfather''sst wish, and take care of Ye Xiao.


    Poetry for the rest of his life?


    Did he really have to marry her?


    It wasn''t because he hated Ye Xiaoshi, but because he really didn''t want to disobey his will to marry a woman that he didn''t love.


    However, his grandfather''s wish was still fresh in his ears. Before he died, hisst words were still fresh in his ears. "Marry Little Shi and take care of her for the rest of your life. Make her your wife and bear the children of our Herman family."


    He already felt guilty about Lan Jia lying to Grandfather the first time. Could it be that he wanted to lie to Grandfather the second time?


    Lan Jia was struggling internally when he suddenly saw the butler walking down the forest with two young servants. Lan Jia''s gaze swept down, and at that moment, a girl who was looking around the vi, raised her face and entered his line of sight.


    His dark blue pupils contracted a little. Wasn''t this the girl from the hotel? Why would the butler recruit her?


    Lan Jia bit his lips. Did the butler pass out from being old or old, to the point that he couldn''t even differentiate between the people he liked and the people he hated?


    Lan Jia snorted, then tied up the belt on his waist and went out in his pajamas.


    In the guest room on the other side, Lin Ya was worried and worried about Lan Jia staying here for a month, so he sleptte. As a result, she was still sleeping and did not know that the real Ye Xiaoshi was already here.


    Ye Xiaoshi also would never think of her as her good sister. At this moment, she was impersonating herself and was the mistress of this vi. At this moment, she only wanted this job.


    Lan Jia went downstairs and ordered the bodyguards who were standing by the side coldly, "Have the butler bring the two female servants in."


    The bodyguard quickly called out to Lan Jia, who waszily sitting on the sofa. He had a cold smile on his face, he finally had a chance to take revenge. This girl had once offended him, but now, she was being used on him.


    When Ye Xiaoshi heard that the male owner wanted to see them, she was already a little nervous. She looked at a man who sat on the sofa from afar. When she walked in a bit more, she felt as if she had been mistaken. That man in the ck silk pajamas on the sofa, howe he looked like a bastard that she had met once in a hotel?

 Chapter 554 -’s lesson

    <h4>Chapter 554 -''s lesson</h4>


    Finally, a hateful and handsome face was reflected in her wide, bbergasted eyes. A pair of deep blue eyes, like a sharp knife, stabbed into her eyes, causing her to suddenly shiver.


    She even had the urge to escape.


    God! The owner of this ce was him?


    Lin Na, who was standing next to her, also slightly widened her eyes. She didn''t dare to believe that the male owner of this vi was a mixed blood handsome young man. As a woman, if she saw such a man, she definitely wouldn''t be a real woman.


    Lin Na immediately had a crooked thought. She nervously lowered her eyes.


    Ye Xiaoshi was extremely nervous. During the interview, as the guest was a foreigner, Ye Xiaoshi had filled in her English name in the material. As such, even the butler did not know that her Chinese name was Ye Xiaoshi.


    "We meet again!" Lan Jia''s mocking voice sounded especially dangerous.


    Ye Xiaoshi bit her lips. She suddenly lost interest in this job, because she felt that this man would make her lose her tempo.


    "I''m sorry, I apologize for what happened earlier." Ye Xiaoshi bit his lips and said.


    "Apologize? Do you think that the harm you''ve done to me is something that can be solved with a single apology? " Lan Jia looked at the girl in front of him. It had to be said that this girl had a very beautiful eastern face, an exquisite oval face, but it could also be described as pure and ssical.


    However, this girl should never have offended him.


    "Then... "Then what do you want?" Ye Xiaoshi was speechless. Why does this man love to remember grudges so much? Too stingy!


    Lin Na who was at the side was surprised, it turned out that Ye Xiaoshi had seen this handsome guy before?


    Lan Jia turned to the butler at the side and said, "She signed the contract right?"


    "I did."


    "Good!" "Since you signed the contract, then you''re my man from now on." Lan Jia smiled at her in an even more mysterious manner.


    After Ye Xiaoshi heard these words, her face slightly flushed. What nonsense was this man spouting? How could she be his? It''s just a contract.


    Li Ya woke up from her nightmare to see Ye Xiaoshiing to this vi, pointing at sher nose and exposing her in front of Lan Jia. When Li Ya woke up, he realized that everything was still fine.


    She was already impatient to see Lan Jia. She saw that his door was open, which meant that he was definitely not in his room. Could it be that he had eaten breakfast in the cafeteria?


    Li Ya panicked a little, because she was alreadyte, and this was all her fault. Her previous schedule for work and rest was always reversed, so she walked towards the direction of the building, step by step.


    "I''m just here to work. Don''t worry, I''ll do my job well."


    Li Ya''s heart immediately skipped a beat. She was stupefied, she covered her chest and hid behind the wall like a thief. She peeked downwards along the carved railing, and right in her line of sight, she could see two girls standing below, and one of them was even without her looking up.


    She immediately recognized that it was the real Ye Xiaoshi.


    God! Why was she here? Last night at dinner, Lan Jia had told her that he would find two maids to serve her. She had never expected that one of the maids would be Ye Xiaoshi.


    Li Ya was terrified, she immediately hid in her room. No, no, the real Ye Xiaoshi could not stay here, she could not see her.


    Lan Jia suddenly held his chin, and spoke to the other Lin Na: "Miss, your job is cancelled, I just need a servant."


    Although Lin Na was envious that Ye Xiaoshi could get this job, but, she also felt that this young handsome man was not someone to be served easily, and said to Ye Xiaoshi: "Xiao Shi, do your job well, I''ll be leaving first."


    Ye Xiaoshi was also stunned, does this bastard want her to individually contract all the servants?


    "From now on, the work in my vi belongs to you alone. You can receive a double sry and a double job at the same time."


    "I can''t do it." Ye Xiaoshi shook his head in anger. Did he treat her as a machine?


    "If I can''t do it, then it will be mypensation for the breach of contract." Lan Jia wanted to teach her a lesson.


    Ye Xiaoshi had naturally seen it before. The penalty was ten times more, how could she afford it? She could only clench her teeth. "Alright, I''ll do it."


    "Now, go to my cook and prepare breakfast for me and my fianc¨¦e." Lan Jia ordered with a cold face.


    Ye Xiaoshi took a deep breath and walked towards the direction of the kitchen. Inside the kitchen, a middle-aged chef was already preparing breakfast.


    Lan Jia let out a light breath, and turned to look at the butler''s expression, he raised his eyebrow: Butler, do you have any objections?


    "Young Master, you''re already so old, and yet you''re still so willful. I might be worried about you in the underworld!" Butler said.


    Lan Jia''s handsome face darkened for a few seconds, he stood up and went upstairs, he wanted to see if the girl in the room had woken up yet.


    When Li Ya heard the footsteps, she knew it was Lan Jia. She opened the door and came out, but Lan Jia saw that she was dressed neatly and said to her, "We can eat breakfastter."


    "I just heard a woman''s voice downstairs. Is your friend here?" Li Ya pretended not to understand.


    "No, it''s the maid I found for you. In the future, she will serve you." Lan Jia smiled gently at her.


    Li Ya resisted the fear in her heart, and shook her head, "No, I do not need a maid, I am not used to having someone serve me. Lan Jia, can you let her go?"


    "We will stay here for a month. It will be morefortable for you to have one more person to serve you."


    "Since I was young, I have always been a child of a poor family. I do not need the service of others. If you won''t let her go, then I''ll go. " Li Ya said with a different face, a little angry.


    Lan Jia looked at her strange thoughts in surprise. Just then, at the stairs, Ye Xiaoshi walked upstairs step by step, and she saw Lan Jia, as well as the figure of a girl with her back facing him. She suppressed his previous resentment and said in a sweet and clear voice, "Sir, Madam, breakfast is ready."


    Li Ya was so scared that her face turned white. She did not dare to turn her head back as she nervously clenched her fists.


    And when Ye Xiaoshi looked at Lan Jia, she was naturally curious about what his fiancee looked like. But when she saw the figure of her back facing Lan Jia, she couldn''t help but be shocked. Even the shape of her hair looked alike!


    Lan Jia said coldly to Ye Xiaoshi who was going upstairs, "You can go down first!"


    Ye Xiaoshi quickly stopped going up, and turned around to leave, just at this time, Li Ya walked towards her room and closed the door.


    Lan Jia frowned, then knocked on her door: "What happened to you?"


    "Do you think I''m not pretty enough?" Li Ya immediately cried out in grievance.


    "What makes you think that?" Lan Jia frowned even more.


    "I don''t want the maids. You let them go, I don''t want to see them." Li Ya was unreasonable.


    Lan Jia didn''t think that finding a maid for her would anger her so much. Was it because he didn''t know much about the girls in this country?


    "Alright, I will have her leave immediately." Lan Jia could only agree to take care of her feelings.


    When Ye Xiaoshi went downstairs, her mind was filled with that figure. That figure was too simr to Li Ya, was it Li Ya?

 Chapter 555 - He is insulted

    <h4>Chapter 555 - He is insulted</h4>


    Li Xiao Shi''s mind was filled with thoughts about the figure she saw just now. She had a strong premonition that it was Li Ya, and when her back faced just now, she did not see that it was her.


    Could it be that Li Ya''s boyfriend is this bastard man? Li Xiao Shi suddenly became excited, she did not dare confirm that it was Li Ya, she thought for a moment, then walked to the ce where she ced her bag, took out her phone and ced it in her pocket.


    Right at this moment, Lan Jia came down from the stairs, and his gaze coldly swept past the girl in the hall below. He had originally wanted to keep her, and teach her a lesson to vent his anger, but Xiao Shi''s reaction just now made him have no choice but to give up.


    "You don''t have to stay here. Let''s go!" I don''t need a servant here. " Lan Jia coldly said to her, he only wanted to get rid of the person that was in his way.


    Ye Xiaoshi was already prepared to work here, but after hearing his words, she became angry, she put her waist up, and asked: "What do you mean by that? Are you ying with me? You know that I need a fare to get here. "


    Even though it was only a bus fare of less than ten dors, it had already wasted her entire day''s worth of expression. Could it be that if he didn''t want her to do it, he wouldn''t let her do it?


    "Then what do you want?" Lan Jia squinted, and looked at her with a bit of cold ridicule.


    "What do I want? Fine, I can leave, but please pay me one day''s sry, otherwise, I won''t leave." Ye Xiaoshi was really angry, but didn''t she really want to be a servant and let him tell her to go whenever he wanted?


    If it was someone else, she wouldn''t be so angry, but this man clearly had his mind set on her from the start. Right now, perhaps he didn''t y with her on purpose.


    Therefore, she felt very indignant. Even if she was just a small citizen, and he was a high and mighty rich person, she would not be bullied like this.


    Lan Jia narrowed his eyes, "If that''s the case, from the time you left to now, you haven''t even worked for three hours.


    "Also, mypensation for mental losses is included in that. In short, I won''t allow you to mess with me like this." Ye Xiaoshi just did not want topromise.


    On the second floor, Li Ya hid in a corner and eavesdropped from below. When Ye Xiaoshi and Lan Jia were arguing, she couldn''t help but smile, she didn''t expect that Ye Xiaoshi and Lan Jia would actually look at each other with such hatred, it was such a good thing!


    It seemed that even the heavens were helping her, so Lan Jia would definitely be very angry this time, and he would nevere here again.


    But this Ye Xiaoshi, it was also Li Ya''s first time seeing him, she was obviously a docile person, suddenly, Li Ya thought of something, could this man be the one wrongly using her of stealing her watch? The bastard she spoke of was Lan Jia?


    Li Ya''s mood was even better now.


    Downstairs, Lan Jia''s cold snort sounded out, "You''re really greedy. Fine, I won''t becking this much money, I''ll just give it to you."


    Seeing that he actually stopped arguing and even gave her money, Ye Xiaoshi could only bite her lip. Thinking about how he thought that she was being greedy, she didn''t feel good, she wasn''t that kind of person.


    But she didn''t know why, when she met this man, she just couldn''t be a good person, so she couldn''t help but turn into a bad woman.


    She really did owe him in his previous life. Maybe he died in her hands in his previous life.


    That''s why, in her entire life, she wanted to meet him and suffer many cmities.


    Lan Jia gracefully took out a stack of dors from his wallet, but he did not count them. He walked in front of Ye Xiaoshi, and when Ye Xiaoshi saw him holding so much money, she was stunned for a few seconds.


    No matter how poor she was, she wouldn''t want this man''s money. She was just angry earlier and only wanted to fight for it. When he really took the money, she rejected in her heart.


    Lan Jia held onto a stack of money and stood in front of her with a towering posture, "Take this, what I don''tck the most is money. When encountering an employee like you, I can only me myself."


    Ye Xiaoshi swallowed her saliva. Looking at this stack of money, she guessed that it was at least five thousand dors! But, she couldn''t take it! She was not a greedy person.


    Ye Xiaoshi bit her lips, turned her small face to the side, and said: "Forget it, I don''t want it anymore."


    "You don''t want it?" Lan Jia suddenly handed the money over to her, but Ye Xiaoshi was startled and immediately pulled his hand back, while Lan Jia poured the money on the ground.


    Ye Xiaoshi did not see him let go of her hand, and thought that he had spilled the money on purpose for her to pick it up, so she blushed from anger, "You ¡­"


    "You didn''t catch it yourself. This money is already yours. Pick it up and leave!" Lan Jia suddenly did not want to argue with her anymore. Especially when he saw the money scattered all over the ground, he was shocked.


    He had never used money to humiliate anyone, and the situation just now was not intentional. It was only when he let go that she pulled back her hand, causing all the money to spill onto the ground.


    Ye Xiaoshi''s eyes were about to turn red, this man was too insulting! Does he have a lot of money? No matter how poor she was, she would not pick up the money on the ground. She was really too angry, too angry.


    Lan Jia squinted his eyes, and could only take out the remaining money from his wallet and gave it to her, "You don''t need the ones on the ground, I''ll give you another."


    "Who the hell wants you." Ye Xiaoshi was angered to the point that he opened his hands, she suddenly rushed out of the hall and towards the main door.


    Beside him, Lan Jia''s butler shook his head, "Young master, I will take care of this matter, it''s better if you don''t get angry." After he finished speaking, he went to pick up the money from the floor.


    Lan Jia immediately followed and picked them up one by one. He squinted his eyes at the butler and said, "I really didn''t sprinkle this money on purpose just now."


    Butler looked up at him: "Master, why do you have to go against a little girl?"


    Lan Jia was also upset at the moment. That''s right! Why did he have to go against this girl? At this moment, all the anger he had towards Ye Xiaoshi hadpletely disappeared.


    Even if he met her in the future, he wouldn''t have any interaction with her.


    Upstairs, when Li Ya heard the sound of Ye Xiaoshi angrily rushing out, she was also curious, so she quickly walked in front of the railing to take a look, only to see Lan Jia stomping on the ground, and the money scattered all over the floor, and in Li Ya''s eyes, this money was money that had shone in her eyes.


    Lan Jia was so rich, then she would be able to get half of his money. As long as she married him, he would have to worry about not having any money to spend for the rest of his life.


    Li Ya thought that Ye Xiaoshi had already left and she was hungry, so she didn''t want to y around with her temper anymore. She also didn''t want Lan Jia to be angry at her either.

 Chapter 556

    <h4>Chapter 556</h4>


    She''s back


    She quickly went downstairs and walked to the ground floor to pick up the money from the floor for Lan Jia. She pretended not to understand and asked, "What happened? It''s all right, why did the money fall on the floor? "


    "I''m fine!" Lan Jia replied with a low voice.


    "Is the servant gone?" Li Ya asked with a somewhat helpless tone.


    "She''s gone. I promise you, I won''t find any more servants for you." Lan Jia raised his eyes and spoke to her.


    Hearing that, Li Ya was overjoyed, but on the surface, she seemed to be feeling helpless: "Sorry, am I being too willful, I really do not need someone to wait on me."


    "Don''t me yourself, I respect your decision." Lan Jia shook her head, and gave the money she had picked up to the butler. With the one hundred dors in Li Ya''s hands, she felt that it was really good.


    After rushing out, Ye Xiaoshi huffed and puffed as she walked 200 meters away. Her mind was filled with Lan Jia''s disgusting face, but very quickly, she thought of another question. If Li Ya''s boyfriend was this man, then wouldn''t she be living a miserable life in the future?


    Who could be so arrogant and not put others in their eyes? Maybe he was a violent man, those rich people, they seemed like well-dressed gentlemen, but secretly, maybe they were violent men.


    Ye Xiaoshi was still very concerned about Li Ya, she couldn''t help but stop her steps and carefully thought back to that figure, she was really simr to Li Ya! But when she was speaking just now, why didn''t Li Ya turn around to take a look?


    Ye Xiaoshi couldn''t figure this out, but right at this moment, Ye Xiaoshi felt as if something was missing. Only when she reacted did she realize that, damn it, she did not take out her bag.


    She didn''t even carry her bag. No way, there were a lot of her documents in that bag! Graduation certificate, ID card, these were all very important things, she couldn''t stay here.


    Ye Xiaoshi could not help but turn and walk towards the direction of the vi. She went to the door, and when she came out, she mmed the door so heavily that the small door was still open. Ye Xiaoshi quickly walked in.


    In the dining hall, Li Ya and Lan Jia were eating breakfast. They had prepared a knife and fork, as well as a towel for the people of the upper ss. Fresh roses were ced on the table, and the tes were all high quality white porcin.


    Li Ya had lived here for two days already, and she had already started to slowly enjoy these things. Her breakfast were seafood congee, bird''s nest, and four candies.


    When Ye Xiaoshi walked in from the hall, the butler was surprised to see that she had left and returned. Ye Xiaoshi then pointed to the ce where she ced the bag, indicating that she was only taking the bag, the butler nodded.


    And at this time, a woman''sughter came from within the dining hall, along with the sound of her voice. It was Li Ya who heard Lan Jia''s words, and then, sheughed heartily.


    Thisughter made Ye Xiaoshi''s footsteps pause. If that figure''s back figure did not exin that it was Li Ya, then thisughter, she would not hear wrongly and she would not recognize wrongly.


    It''s Li Ya, Ye Xiaoshi''s brain went nk, her boyfriend is this bastard? Should she tell her?


    Maybe Li Ya didn''t notice his rascally actions from before, but no matter what, Ye Xiaoshi was still a loyal person.


    She stopped what she was doing and immediately, she walked into the dining hall with her chest puffed out. In the dining hall, the person who was facing the door was exactly Li Ya, she was just about to bring the food to her mouth, when she raised her head and saw the girl who suddenly walked in.


    The knife and fork in her hand fell out of her hand with a bang.


    Ye Xiaoshi looked at Li Ya, her eyes were filled with surprise and joy, and she started to get excited, "Xiao Ya, it really is you?"


    Hearing that, Xiao Ya''s face instantly became anxious. She hurriedly stood up, walked up and pulled Ye Xiaoshi, and asked anxiously, "You ¡­ "Why are you here?"


    "I was there just now! You just didn''t notice me. " Ye Xiaoshi looked at her slightly nervously, and asked in a small voice, "Why are you here?"


    Li Ya''s heart was in a mess, she was also shocked, Ye Xiaoshi was right here, and if she pretended to be, would she be exposed?


    At this time, Lan Jia gracefully turned his body and looked at them, and asked with narrowed eyes, "You two know each other?"


    Ye Xiaoshi stared at Lan Jia angrily, then pulled Li Ya away, "Xiao Ya, let''s go. Don''t stay here."


    Lan Jia was slightly astonished. Why did this girl call Ye Xiaoshi Xiao Ya?


    Li Ya immediately turned and said to Lan Jia, "She is a friend of mine, I didn''t know that you were the servant just now, can I have a chat with her?"


    Lan Jia nodded once, but when he looked at the real Ye Xiaoshi''s expression, it still carried a sense of indifference.


    Li Ya pulled Ye Xiaoshi and rushed out of the hall''s garden. When she pulled Ye Xiaoshi a little further, she took a deep breath and called out to him softly, "Xiao Shi, this ce is not where you should be.


    "Is that man your boyfriend?" Ye Xiaoshi asked curiously.


    Li Ya nodded, and admitted it very generously, "Yes, I met him in the bar, he likes me, and I also like him. We are together."


    Xiao Ya, leave this man, he''s not a good person. Last time in the hotel, he was the one who wrongly stole my watch, and you didn''t see that just now, he used money to humiliate people. Even if he''s handsome, his heart is still very bad. Ye Xiaoshi hurriedly advised her.


    Li Ya bit her lips, "You misunderstood him. He''s not a bad person, he loves me so much, and he treats me very well. Xiao Shi, you don''t need to meddle in my matters, okay? You can go back! I''lle back and visit you when I have time. "


    Li Ya was currently in a state of panic, she only wished for Ye Xiaoshi to leave quickly. She couldn''t help but ask curiously, "You were here just now, so why did youe back?"


    "I forgot to take it!" I came back to get my bag, and I just went upstairs to say a few words, I saw your back, I immediately recognized you. " Ye Xiaoshiughed.


    Li Ya''s face however, was extremely pale, and her eyes flickered unsteadily. She held her hand, "Little Shi, hurry up and leave! "You have already angered my boyfriend. I don''t want you to mess with him again. This way, it will affect our rtionship."


    Ye Xiaoshi looked at Li Ya, and suddenly realised that she was a little unfamiliar. She knew that Li Ya had always beencking in money, and now, she had met a rich person. She still wanted to advise her to leave him, how could she? Forget it, she wasn''t going to persuade him anymore.


    She nodded. "Alright, I''ll leave after I take my bag."


    Li Ya nodded, seeing that Ye Xiaoshi was walking towards the direction of the hall again, her heart tensed up, and she followed him.

 Chapter 557 - Lan Jia is suspicious

    <h4>Chapter 557 - Lan Jia is suspicious</h4>


    She really wished that she could not stay here for a second. When she walked into the hall, Lan Jia was already sitting on the sofa. He squinted his eyes at the girl, and only had an indifferent look in his eyes.


    Li Ya, who was behind her, nervously nced at Lan Jia, and discovered that she had entered. Lan Jia''s gaze was actually only on Su Luo Luo, which made her a little displeased.


    She knew that Ye Xiaoshi was more beautiful than her, but didn''t Lan Jia hate her?


    Ye Xiaoshi went to grab her bag and identally brought along a small ornament that was ced beside the bag. That small ornament immediately slid to the side of the sofa and shocked Ye Xiaoshi. She quickly took a nce at Lan Jia before walking to the side of the ornament and bent down to pick it up.


    When she bent down, the crescent jade pendant on her neck suddenly hung from her cor.


    Lan Jia was originally staring at her, but at that moment, he suddenly saw the crescent shaped jade pendant on her neck, and his pupils constricted in shock, as he asked Ye Xiaoshi: "How did you get this jade?"


    "None of your business." Ye Xiaoshi retorted angrily.


    "Let me see." Lan Jia was suddenly curious, she hid the jade pendant under her cor and picked up the ornaments on the ground and ced in front of him, she warned him, "In the future, don''t let me see you."


    Li Ya, who was at the side, was already drenched in cold sweat. Looking at Ye Xiaoshi''s figure that was about to leave, she was so frightened that she almost fainted. Ye Xiaoshi''s jade pendant had actually fell out. Lan Jia couldn''t be suspicious now!


    Ye Xiaoshi''s figure leaving, Lan Jia''s Jun Yan was actually extremelyplicated. Li Ya quickly sat by his side and smiled, "You were also just curious about my friend''s jade pendant, right? Last time when we went on a trip, she saw a crescent jade pendant on the jade stall. She said that I had brought it with me to look at, and she also bought one back. So, she had it. "


    Lan Jia turned his head to look at her, and asked puzzledly: "If she''s your friend, why don''t you send her off?"


    Li Ya''s heart froze for a moment, and she immediately pretended to remember, "Oh right, I''ll send her off."


    After Li Ya finished speaking, she quickly went out to send her off. If it wasn''t for the fact that she was someone that her grandfather had asked him to take care of, she really didn''t like this Ye Xiaoshi.


    Although Li Ya had caught up with her, she had already started walking very slowly when Lan Jia wasn''t looking. She didn''t want to catch up to Ye Xiaoshi at all! But, to her relief, Ye Xiaoshi walked very fast, and had already disappeared.


    Li Ya''s heart finally rxed. It was so close, he almost exposed her.


    Li Ya was walking around in the garden with the butlering over. The butler spoke English and Li Ya found it hard to understand. So with a smile, Li Ya quickly headed towards the hall.


    Lan Jia was waiting for her. When Li Ya entered the door, he saw his looking at him strangely, causing her to feel a little guilty. "Lan Jia, what''s wrong?"


    "I heard your good friend call you Xiao Ya. Why is her name Xiao Ya?"


    Li Ya bit her lips, her eyes immediately reddened, and she said with great grievance, "My real name is Ye Xiaoshi, and Xiao Ya is a nickname that I use in the bar, so some people call me Xiao Ya."


    Lan Jia was even more confused now. Just now, she had said that the girl just now was a friend of hers since she was young.


    Li Ya saw that Lan Jia was still thinking about something, and immediately stood up and said, "I didn''t sleep wellst night, I''m going back to my room first."


    "Alright!" Lan Jia nodded.


    Li Ya did not want to stay here and be caught asking questions. If he had more information about Ye Xiaoshi and asked, she might not be able to answer them.


    After Li Ya went upstairs, the butler asked curiously, "Young Master, why was Miss Ye in the garden just now? Did you hurt her heart? "


    Lan Jia slightly frowned, "Was she in the garden just now?"


    "That''s right!" I saw her walking around there, as if she was preupied, and thought you were having a fight. " Butler nodded.


    A hint of regret shed past Lan Jia''s eyes. Earlier, Ye Xiaoshi clearly promised him to send that girl off, but why didn''t she send him off? Could it be that the rtionship between her and that girl wasn''t very good?


    "Young Master, what are you thinking about?"


    "Butler, I want you to do something. Do it now."


    "Good!" "As youmand!"


    "I will take a picture of Ye Xiaoshi for youter. I want you to confirm if she is the real Ye Xiaoshi or not."


    "Young Master, do you suspect this youngdy?"


    "I don''t doubt her, I just want to be sure that I am not mistaken. If she is Ye Xiaoshi, then I will bring her back to the ind to get married in a month." Lan Jia replied in English.


    "Alright! Coincidentally, I have this kind of rtionship with her, so I can enter the Public Security System to search for facial recognition. However, I believe that she should be Miss Ye Xiaoshi. " The butler did not have such a meticulous observation like Lan Jia did, and adding that he did not understand what she meant.


    Everything that Lan Jia had told him before, he had already determined that this girl was Ye Xiaoshi.


    Li Ya did not really return to her room. She stood beside the railing on the second floor, but downstairs, Lan Jia and the butler were chatting in English, so even if she pricked her ears, she could not understand what they were talking about. She could only return to her room bored.


    But after a while, Lan Jia knocked on the door. Li Ya saw hime in, and she was lying on the bed with a pale white face, but Lan Jia walked over to her side with concern. "What happened to you? Is there something wrong? "


    When Li Ya saw him sitting in front of the bed, she immediately crawled out of the nket and wrapped her arms around Lan Jia''s lumbar region, nestling her face into his chest, "My head is a little dizzy, I don''t know why my body isn''t feeling well."


    Lan Jia slightly paused, it was rare for women to hug him like that, his body stiffened for a few seconds, he extended his hand and pushed her away, "Do you want me to let the doctors take a look?"


    Just now, Li Ya had only snuggled up to this man for a short period of time and she already felt a cool and pleasant male scent from his body, causing her mind to flutter. She had wanted to be in intimate contact with Lan Jia for a long time, but unfortunately, Lan Jia would usually treat her with respect, so she was too embarrassed to take the initiative.


    Now, she pretended that her body wasn''t well, and naturally hugged him. Li Ya immediately ignored Lan Jia''s action of pushing her away and continued to snuggle into his embrace, "It''s okay, I should be fine after a nap."


    "I have to take a picture of you. I need one. Lan Jia said.


    "Why my picture?" Li Ya was surprised, a flustered look shed past his eyes.


    Lan Jia caught it and narrowed his eyes, "I want your picture, does it make you very nervous?"

 Chapter 558 - He found out the truth

    <h4>Chapter 558 - He found out the truth</h4>


    "No!" I... You know I''ve worked at the bar before, and I''m a little bit of a shadow in my heart, and I''m afraid of being recognized, even though I''ve only worked for a few days ¡­ But mine is innocent. " Li Ya wanted to act pure in front of him.


    Lan Jia smiled, "I do not intend to turn my back on you. I want your photo, just so that you can arrange for you to go to my country''s airport in a month''s time."


    "Oh!" That''s right! Then take it! " Li Ya sat up, and quicklybed her hair for Lan Jia to take a picture.


    Lan Jia took a picture of her face, and said to her: "Alright, you should continue resting! I may have to go out for a while. "


    "Where are you going?" Li Ya nervously pulled his sleeves.


    "I have something to do." Lan Jia smiled, "I''ll be back soon."


    "Alright." Li Ya pursed her lips and smiled, looking like she did not have a sense of security, "Come back quickly! I miss you. "


    After saying that, the way Li Ya seduced men, after spending so many years in the winery, she had finally learnt it. She blinked once, and revealed a seductive expression.


    Lan Jia was startled for a few seconds. He did not feel anything, but instead, felt disgusted, he did not like Ye Xiaoshi who looked light and casual.


    But, Li Ya did not think that way, she thought that with her charming appearance, Lan Jia would throw away her polite manners and kiss with her.


    At the very least, she would suggest that she was willing to do anything for him.


    Lan Jia came out of his room and passed the photo of Li Ya to the butler, who stood at the door and spoke to him. "Then Young Master, I''ll be going out first."


    It was probably because of what happened this morning with that girl that made him feel that he had gone a little too far. However, it was impossible for him to apologize to her.


    Lan Jia''s sportscar rushed out, following that, the butler''s car came out.


    The butler contacted the person who could help him. In this world, there was nothing that money could not aplish.


    On the way, the butler passed the photo to the man and paid him amission.


    In less than ten minutes, the butler''s phone had a photo of Li Ya''s ID card. The butler did not understand much about Chinese, but it did not feel like the word ''Ye Xiaoshi'' was used to describe Li Ya.


    "Hey, Lan Jia''s voice came over."


    "Young Master, that person has been found. I''ll send it to you."


    Lan Jia ran even faster in his sportscar, and when he was a few kilometers away, he stopped his sportscar on the side. He opened up the message on his phone and saw Li Ya''s identity card, which was the photo of the girl who called herself Ye Xiaoshi.


    What was going on? Why is her identity called Li Ya? Hebined it with the girl from before and called her Xiao Ya. Could this be the girl''s real identity? She''s not Ye Xiaoshi?


    This thought made Lan Jia feel extremely gloomy, he immediately turned his head and headed back, and halfway through, he saw that Lan Jia''s car had returned, so he quickly ordered his bodyguard to drive the car back to the vi.


    Li Ya wanted to sleep but was unable to sleep at the moment. She was also afraid that Ye Xiaoshi was back, so she could only stay in the vi and let the chef cook some snacks for her to eat. She wanted to enjoy the treatment of a rich young miss when Lan Jia was not around.


    At this moment, sitting in a luxurious vi with a special chef attending to them, all she could see was luxurious decorations. Not to mention, in the future, she and Lan Jia would definitely get married and sit alone on an ind.


    Just at this time, she heard the sound of a caring from the direction of the garage, causing her to be extremely happy, she did not expect Lan Jia to return so quickly, was it because she missed Lan Jia too much?


    Li Ya quickly wiped her hands and let the chef at the side put away the snacks on the table. She stood up and went to the entrance of the hall to wee him, but seeing Lan Jia''s quick footsteps, her deep blue eyes were not gentle at all, but instead possessed a terrifying sharpness.


    "Lan..." Lan Jia, what''s wrong with you? "Who pissed you off?" Li Ya asked in concern.


    "You''re not Ye Xiaoshi, your name is Li Ya, where is the real Ye Xiaoshi?" Lan Jia suddenly asked her.


    Li Ya''s face immediately turned white, she hurriedly shook her head, "No, I''m Ye Xiaoshi, I''m the real Ye Xiaoshi!"


    "You are Ye Xiaoshi, then how is your Li Ya identity card exined?" With that, Lan Jia took out his phone and showed the photo of her identity card.


    "This is fake, the previous one is real." Li Ya was still thinking of lying to him.


    Lan Jia no longer believed in her identity as he smirked, "Speak, why did you pretend to be Ye Xiaoshi? Where is the real Ye Xiaoshi?! You''d better tell me. "


    Li Ya saw that Lan Jia''s handsome face was filled with anger, she tried to defend himself, "I am Ye Xiaoshi, and if you don''t believe me, then I can''t do anything about it! I have my grandfather''s jade pendant as witness. " With that, she revealed the jade pendant around her neck.


    Lan Jia took a step forward and used the carriage''s handle. The rope around her neck immediately snapped, and Li Ya''s pain caused the skin on her neck to feel pain from the pain.


    Lan Jia also forcefully tore off the piece around his neck as he merged the two jade pendants together. Li Ya''s jade pendants evidently had a poor luster, it did not have a jade''s luster, and the tightness of the jade pendant in his hand was also notpatible with the pendant in his hand. One was big while the other was slightly smaller.


    "This isn''t even a pair, you still want to lie to me? Speak, where is the real Ye Xiaoshi, and where are you hiding her? " Lan Jia''s expression was anxious, he thought that the real Ye Xiaoshi had suffered some sort of injury.


    "I can tell you where the real Ye Xiaoshi is, but you have to promise to give me a sum of money. If you don''t give it to me, I won''t tell you even if I die."


    "How much do you want?" Lan Jia did not care about money right now.


    "I want a million." Li Ya was greedy enough.


    At this moment, Lan Jia looked at her expression, and already extremely disgusted. He let out a coldugh, "A million? You lied to me for so many days and you even lied to my feelings. You still dare to ask me for so much? "


    "Whatever you want. If you don''t give it to me, I won''t tell you. I won''t let you find her in this lifetime." Li Ya wanted the money.


    At this time, Lan Jia sneered as he took out a card from his wallet, "Here you go, there''s a million inside."


    "I don''t believe it." Li Ya did not believe it.


    Lan Jia passed the ount number on his phone to her to see, "This is the ount bnce for the card number. Take a look yourself, I can immediately tell you the password, I only want Ye Xiaoshi''s location."


    Li Ya was also panicking, she looked at the pile of zeros, she counted, and sure enough it was a million, she drew the card over, "Tell me the password now."


    "The password is thest digit."


    Li Ya bit her lips, "After I leave, I will tell you."


    "You''re already challenging my bottom line of anger. If you don''t tell me where Ye Xiaoshi is, then you won''t be able to get out of this door." Lan Jia was furious.


    Li Ya was also afraid, all the people here were his bodyguards, all she could covet now was money, not the future glory and wealth, she could only say, "I can give her phone number to you."


    "And the address."


    Li Ya could only type in their current addresses into her phone and send it to Lan Jia. At the same time, she also had Ye Xiaoshi''s current phone number, and after sending it, she forced herself to remain calm, "She''s right here, go and find her! I''ll be leaving first. "


    With that, Li Ya left quickly. She didn''t even want to buy anything else, since there was nothing else in the bag. With this one million, she would have nothing left.


    Lan Jia immediately pulled out the number, and it quickly connected. A sweet female voice came out, "Hello."


    "You are Ye Xiaoshi?"


    "My name is Ye Xiaoshi, may I ask who you are?"


    Lan Jia heaved a sigh of relief. He finally found her after some effort.


    "Hey!" "Who are you!"


    "I''m a friend of your grandfather, I want toe and find you."


    "I''m sorry, I have an interview this afternoon. Can you do it another day?" Ye Xiaoshi discussed with him.


    "Alright, I''lle look for you tomorrow."


    "Ugh!" Fine! I''ll hang up first. " Ye Xiaoshi died.


    But why would Lan Jia wait until tomorrow to find her? He was waiting at her door tonight, afraid he wouldn''t be able to find her.


    Lan Jia squinted his eyes, thinking about how Li Ya had cheated and dared to ask for a million from him, even if he was rich, he definitely could not be cheated like that. He pressed his phone, and immediately frozen the card that he just obtained.


    He wouldn''t let Li Ya seed like this. It was already lucky that he didn''t teach her a lesson.

 Chapter 559 - Meeting the Dark Love

    <h4>Chapter 559 - Meeting the Dark Love</h4>


    After Lan Jia finished making the call, the first thing he did was to bring his men out. No matter where that girl was now, she had to go home, so he could go and stop her. No matter what, he had to find her today.


    When Ye Xiaoshi left Lan Jia''s vi, she received an interview. She was extremely happy, and it was also a very good advertisingpany. Although it was not professional, it would not be easy for her to find a job now.


    During an interview, how could she not go?


    Ye Xiaoshi anxiously waited, and very quickly, a Female Assistant came out to call her. "Ye Xiaoshi, it''s your turn, go in!"


    Ye Xiaoshi smiled as she stood up and followed Female Assistant in. She hadn''t even seen the three interviewers clearly when she heard a clear male voice: "Little Shi?"


    Ye Xiaoshi''s brain slightly exploded as she lifted her head to look at the young man sitting in the middle seat. Her beautiful face instantly flushed red with excitement.


    She was Ye Xiaoshi''s senior, her neighbor, and also the big brother who had a crush on her since she was young. It was just that after she went to university, he had also gone abroad to study, and their contact had been cut off for two years.


    Zhan Mingxiu said to the two people behind him, "There''s no need for an interview, let''s just use her!"


    "Alright! "Manager Zhan." The two interviewers packed up their documents and prepared to leave.


    At this moment, Ye Xiaoshi''s face was still blushing. She did not expect to meet him at this kind of opportunity, and thought that she would never see him again in this life!


    "I heard that after your grandfather left, you did not know where you went. I once went to your house to find you." Zhan Mingxu''s gaze towards the slim and graceful girl had already changed from a young girl to one that was more beautiful and mature. There was also a trace of excitement that couldn''t be hidden in his eyes.


    He had finally found her.


    "I... I moved out. " Ye Xiaoshi bit her lips, unable to hide her sorrow.


    Zhan Mingxu looked at her with an expression of heartache. He whispered to her, "Alright. From now on, you''ll work at mypany. I''ll take care of you."


    Ye Xiaoshi was shocked, "This is yourpany?"


    "Hm!" I''ve invested in a partnership with two of my friends, and it''s pretty big these days. " Zhan Mingxu smiled slightly, as his gaze sized up Ye Xiaoshi''s beautiful face. He knew that she had been a loving beauty since she was young.


    Ye Xiaoshi looked at him and praised, "Brother Ming Xu, you''re awesome."


    The corner of Zhan Mingxu''s mouth raised into a smile. "Come to work tomorrow. In the afternoon, let''s have a meal together and talk about how things are going."


    "Alright!" In this world, the people she was closest to left one by one, but in her heart, there was always a ce for Zhan Mingxu. They once lived in a small district, and Zhan Mingxu was like a big brother to them.


    Only Ye Xiaoshi could understand how many times she had dreamed of marrying him. However, he didn''t know what had happened afterwards, so he left the country in a hurry, and her old phone was also lost. Their method ofmunication had been cut off.


    Now, when they met again in the vast sea of people, she felt that the heavens had arranged everything ording to their will, and it made her excited as well as happy.


    Li Ya held onto the card that Lan Jia gave her, and she didn''t dare to take it nearby, so she took a taxi and directly ran to the center of the city. She walked to the side of a counter in a bank, and her heart almost jumped out of her chest. It was enough for her to use for a long time.


    She was regretting her decision. She could have asked Lan Jia for even more money. Too little!


    He was so rich that he could casually take out several tens of millions. She was too stupid.


    While Li Ya was ming herself, she entered thest six digits of the card and went in. However, a prompt came from the counter very quickly, causing her to open her eyes wide as she looked at the card. This card had been frozen?


    That means she can''t take out the money on the card? Li Ya''s brain exploded. It had to be Lan Jia.


    At this moment, Li Ya had left her bag at his house and she didn''t have much money on hand, so she could only call for help from the people by the roadside to pick her up from another friend.


    She hated Li Ya so much that her teeth itched when she saw him staying at her friend''s house. How could Lan Jia be so despicable? We agreed to give her a million.


    Even if Lan Jia were to find Ye Xiaoshi, she would make Ye Xiaoshi hate him forever. In any case, since she had reced Ye Xiaoshi, Lan Jia would sooner orter tell him about it, which meant that the sisterly rtionship she had with Ye Xiaoshi for many years, had also gone down the drain.


    At this moment, Li Ya''s mind was filled with unwillingness to ept this. At the same time, she was also jealous, although Ye Xiaoshi had never disyed any sense of superiority in front of her, but when she thought of the day where Lan Jia would find her, he would definitely marry her.


    Her heart felt like it was being gnawed on by a myriad of insects, a heart-wrenching pain.


    "Xiao Ya, why haven''t youe to work these past few days?!" Last time I heard that you were dragged away by a handsome guy, why? Are you being kept by someone now? " Beside her, her good sister looked at her enviously.


    Li Ya was extremely bitter, now that she had nothing left to lose, how could she dare to go to this pub to work? That client seemed to have been beaten up by Lan Jia''s bodyguards. If she met that client again, wouldn''t she be beaten up?


    "Can I stay here for a few days?" Li Ya said to the sisters.


    "You can stay! I''m bored anyway. "


    Right now, Li Ya did not dare go back. She thought that if Ye Xiaoshi knew, she would definitely scold or hate her, but she was already mentally prepared. She thought that Lan Jia must have definitely found Ye Xiaoshi now!


    How much did Ye Xiaoshi mock her in the bottom of her heart? She knew that stealing her identity and recing her was a very shameless thing to do, but she had no choice, she had to do it, and was not afraid of Ye Xiaoshi scolding her.


    An hour ago, there were three mysterious ck off-road vehicles parked at the entrance of the residentialplex that Ye Xiaoshi lived in. A few men in suits came down and spread themselves across the intersection, causing everyone living nearby to feel anxious, thinking that they had met some sort of underworld person.


    On the other side of the street, there was a mid-tier coffee shop. The vicinity was filled with mid-tier ces to buy goods, Lan Jia did not even have a high-tier coffee shop.


    At this moment, he sat alone in a private room, waiting for his subordinate''s report. Even if it was 12 o''clock tonight, he would definitely wait for Ye Xiaoshi.

 Chapter 560

    <h4>Chapter 560</h4>


    She went to the interview today and will be back soon.


    The time went from one o''clock in the afternoon to eight in the evening. Lan Jia''s men kept reporting and Lan Jia also drove over from the direction of the coffee shop. His shy sports car was parked right next to him, and he was like a leopard hiding in the darkness as he stared at the staircase written on Ye Xiaoshi''s address.


    Around 8, a white car drove to the side of the road below Ye Xiaoshi''s building. Ye Xiaoshi stepped out of the car and looked at Zhan Mingxu, who was sitting in the driver''s seat, and waved her hand. "Mingxiu, thank you for dinner.


    Suddenly, Zhan Mingxu closed the car and pushed the door open. "I''ll walk you up."


    "Ugh!" No need, it''s right here, very close. " Ye Xiaoshi was a little nervous. Even though she liked him, she still felt that it wasn''t so good.


    He had watched her grow up since she was young. When she was young, she was the little beauty famous on this street, and as she slowly grew up, this beauty had also been imprinted in his heart.


    Zhan Mingxu liked Ye Xiaoshi, and, at this moment, he also developed a desire to pursue him.


    "It''s fine, I''m not in a hurry either. Let me see where you''re staying." Zhan Mingxu smiled gently, just at that moment, a little kid who was riding a bicycle randomly almost bumped into Ye Xiaoshi.


    Zhan Mingxu hurriedly pulled her to his side. The hand that was held by him made Ye Xiaoshi''s delicate face flush. Every girl had a prince in their heart that they would never forget, and Zhan Mingxu was the prince that she would never forget.


    However, they had not met for a few years, so they were a bit more unfamiliar with each other.


    He knew that Ye Xiaoshi had feelings for him as well, and furthermore, she had no elders by her side, so he dared to lead her towards the direction of the stairs.


    She was a little worried and afraid that she and Zhan Mingxu would develop too quickly. Even if she liked him, she wouldn''t be able to send him home the first time they met. Since Li Ya wasn''t around, she was even more worried.


    There was a bright light at the entrance of the building, after Ye Xiaoshi struggled for a while, she stopped at the foot of the stairs, and used an excuse to look at Zhan Mingxiu, "Brother Ming Xu, please send it here! I still have a roommate at home, so I''m too embarrassed. "


    Even though Zhan Mingxu was disappointed, he knew in his heart that Ye Xiaoshi had always been a well-behaved girl, and was not a casual girl. He could only put on an act and say, "Alright, I''ll send you here." After he finished speaking, Zhan Mingxiu saw that her long hair had been messed up by the wind, and he couldn''t help but reach out to touch her face, bringing a strand of her mischievous ck hair to his ear. Under the light of themp, Ye Xiaoshi''s small face was so white that it shone brightly, and every inch of her tender skin was suffused with a sweet and fragrant scent.


    Ye Xiaoshi''s heart was about to leap out of her chest. She bit her lips, her facepletely red, at a loss of what to do.


    "Little Shi, are you willing to be my girlfriend?" Zhan Mingxu suddenly asked.


    Ye Xiaoshi''s eyes slightly widened, "I ¡­"


    "Don''t answer me so quickly. I''ll give you some time to think. I just want you to know that I''ve liked you since I was young. I''ve always been looking for you, and now that I''ve found you, I don''t want to lose you again." After Zhan Mingxu finished speaking, he narrowed his eyes and smiled, "Tomorrow, I wille to pick you up from work."


    After he finished speaking, Zhan Mingxu was also afraid that Ye Xiaoshi would reject him, so he quickly walked in the direction of his car.


    And this scene, had already entered the eyes of the man in the sportscar the moment Ye Xiaoshi and Zhan Mingxu appeared. The shock on Lan Jia''s face had already disappeared, why was this world so small? Why was she able to see this woman wherever she went?


    He didn''t think that this girl would be so casual. Just now, he could feel the aura of the couple kissing each other from a few meters away. It was as if he could immediately do things if he were to give them a room.


    Lan Jia smirked, and then, the smile on his face cracked and disappeared inch by inch.


    He suddenly stared at the stairs where Ye Xiaoshi had disappeared. His heart trembled, why did this woman live here? Thinking about the crescent jade pendant that fell out from her neck that morning, Lan Jia felt like there was something in his mind.


    This woman lived here, she had a jade pendant around her neck, could she be Ye Xiaoshi?


    At this time, the window on the far left of the fourth floor that he knew Ye Xiaoshi lived in lit up with a "pa" sound.


    This thought made Lan Jia push the door open with his feet. When he came out, the bodyguards and the butler also came out.


    "Young master, the lights on the fifth floor are lit. Could it be that Miss Ye is back?" the butler asked in surprise.


    Lan Jia''s heart strings tensed up, and he said to everyone around him, "Go back to the carriage, you are not allowed to get in without my order."


    "Young Master, I''m worried about the danger. I''ll apany you." The butler quickly replied.


    "No need." Lan Jia''s handsome face was extremelyplicated.


    If this woman was Ye Xiaoshi, Lan Jia had a bad premonition. He hoped that this girl was and hoped that she wasn''t.


    In short, the conflict between him and this girl was too intense. If she was, would he be able to fulfill his grandfather''sst wish and marry her home in this lifetime?


    Ye Xiaoshi returned to her room and turned on the lights. She sat on the sofa and waspletely stunned, her mind filled with Zhan Mingxu''s voice and that kiss that made her heart beat like a drum.


    Just as she was in a daze, she was suddenly startled by a knock on her door. Who would look for her at night? Could it be that Xiao Ya is back?


    Ye Xiaoshi walked to the door and opened her cat''s eye hole. When she looked outside, her entire body was wide-eyed. Did shee to find Xiao Ya?


    When Lan Jia appeared at the door, she wasn''t surprised at all. He was Xiao Ya''s boyfriend. He came looking for me.


    Ye Xiaoshi took a deep breath. Facing this man, she did not have any good intentions, so she reached for the door and pulled it open. She asked the man who called her coldly, "Is there a problem?"


    Lan Jia looked at the girl behind the door. As expected, it was her. He squinted his deep blue eyes and carefully stared at her.


    Ye Xiaoshi''s willow-shaped eyebrows twitched, and looked at him warily, "I am, what''s wrong?"


    Lan Jia''s Jun Yan looked at her with a dumbstruck expression, a rare pair of blue eyes. Damn it, it was her after all, and after all this, the woman he was looking for was her.

 Chapter 561 - Rejection of the Doors

    <h4>Chapter 561 - Rejection of the Doors</h4>


    Ye Xiaoshi looked at Lan Jia, who was at the door, and impatiently said, "If you want to find Xiao Ya, she''s not here."


    With that, she pushed open the door and wanted to close it, but seeing that, Lan Jia immediately blocked the door with his hand, "I am not looking for her, I am looking for you."


    Hearing that, the hairs on Ye Xiaoshi''s back immediately stood up, what does this man want to do? Did he want to do something bad to her while no one was around? Ye Xiaoshi immediately became alert and guarded, "What are you trying to do?"


    Lan Jia bit his lips, then he suddenly took out his jade pendant from around his neck and handed it over to her: "I have a jade pendant just like yours, our jade pendants are a pair."


    Ye Xiaoshi''s eyes were slightly wide open as she looked at the jade pendant in his hand, which was exactly the same as the one on her neck. She was startled for a few seconds, then raised her eyebrows and asked, "What exactly do you want?"


    "Did your grandfather tell you that the jade pendant on your neck was once a pair and he gave it to another person?" Lan Jia wanted her to understand the rtionship between him and her.


    Ye Xiaoshi grew up with his grandfather so she naturally knew about it. His grandfather had also told him about this jade many times, when his grandfather was very young, and that this jade was her family''s only treasure.


    Seeing that her expression was deep in thought, Lan Jia continued, "The person who your grandfather gave him the jade pendant back then was my grandfather."


    Ye Xiaoshi''s eyes were wide opened as she looked at Lan Jia in disbelief, she did not believe what he had just said.


    "Take out your jade pendant, you can try it yourself, this is definitely a perfect match." Lan Jia continued to make her believe him.


    Ye Xiaoshi hesitated, but suddenly realised, wasn''t he Xiao Ya''s boyfriend? What happened to himing here in the middle of the night to find her over the jade pendant?


    "Even if it''s a pair, it doesn''t mean anything. If you want to find Xiao Ya, please call her! I need to rest. " Ye Xiaoshi''s influence on Lan Jia was extremely bad.


    Lan Jia saw that she had misunderstood him deeply, and he was a little vexed and helpless. But at the same time, he did not want her to misunderstand him further, so Ye Xiaoshi''s action of closing the door, was once again blocked by his arm.


    "You ¡­ If you continue to be like this, I''ll call for help. " Ye Xiaoshi looked at him angrily. She was not a casual woman.


    "You''re mistaken, I''m not Li Ya''s boyfriend, and she''s not my girlfriend. We met a few days ago at a bar, and when I saw the jade pendant on her neck, I took her to be you, so she''s temporarily staying at my house. Now, I''ve figured it out, the owner of the jade pendant is you, and not her."


    Ye Xiaoshi''s small face gradually grew shocked, "What did you say? You''re looking for me? "


    "That''s right. I was entrusted by my deceased grandfather toe to the country to search for the granddaughter of the savior who saved his life. After I find her, I have to take care of her." Lan Jia would definitely not say that he was marrying her now, if not, this woman in front of him would definitely kick him out.


    The current Lan Jia was extremely regretful. If he had known earlier that she was Ye Xiaoshi, how could he have misunderstood her? Now he only hoped that the girl would forgive him for what he had done.


    Ye Xiaoshi''s head was a little muddled, she bit her lips and said, "Why do you take Li Ya to be me? Can''t you ask her what her name is? "


    This was precisely the point that made Lan Jia extremely angry. He coldly snorted, "Don''t you know that she used your name to apany customers in drinking wine in bars? She said her name was Ye Xiaoshi and she had always pretended to be you in front of me.


    Ye Xiaoshi''s head exploded. She had no choice but to believe Lan Jia''s words, because she felt that Li Ya had changed into someone else today. So she was pretending to be herself, what did she want to do?


    "Why is she pretending to be me?" This point, Ye Xiaoshi was still a little confused.


    Lan Jia pointed to the sofa in her room and asked, "Can I sit down and tell you?"


    This was because he was somewhat tired from standing at the door like this.


    Even if Ye Xiaoshi found out that he was the grandson of that person whom grandfather had saved back then, she wouldn''t dare to allow that man into the room so easily now. She shook her head and rejected him, "No, if you have something to say, say it at the door."


    Lan Jia was secretly bitter, but he did not darein. He looked at her innocent face and said, "Because I told her that I was looking for the real Ye Xiaoshi, and after I find his, I will repay my grandfather for the grace he had given me all those years ago, which is arge sum of wealth.


    Lan Jia''s words did not affect Ye Xiaoshi''s heart in the slightest. He did not need or care about any kind of enormous wealth.


    Only, she was disappointed that Li Ya would do such a thing, use her name to work in a ce like a bar. Moreover, in order to obtain her wealth, she actually said it in a fluster in front of her and even enjoyed her name by this man''s side.


    This truly made her very angry. As her good sister, how could she be considered a good sister if she was schemed against in such a sinister manner and used her? Ye Xiaoshi clenched her teeth in anger, her small face dark.


    "Do you understand? The one I want to look for is you. Li Ya is a scheming impersonator, she has always been in front of me pretending to be you. I was also very angry after knowing the truth. " The most important thing for Lan Jia to understand was that he hade with good intentions.


    Even though it was a bit difficult.


    Ye Xiaoshi took a deep breath, then coldly stared at him with her clear eyes, "Now that you''ve found me, I don''t want your money, and I don''t need your care. Can you leave now?" With that, Ye Xiaoshi closed the door.


    Lan Jia hurriedly used his hand to block, "Hey, listen to me, my grandfather saved my life before, I want to repay you."


    Ye Xiaoshi also stared at him clearly, "I don''t need it, how many times do I need to say it?"


    "I know I was too excessive before. I misunderstood you, I wronged you, I apologize to you, I canpensate you ¡­" "I ¡­" Lan Jia''s voice was immediately cut off by the angry Ye Xiaoshi outside the door.


    Ye Xiaoshi stared at the door and angrily breathed out. After ying around for a long time, this man was actually the grandson her grandfather saved back then.


    However, what Ye Xiaoshi felt the most was Li Ya''s actions. She remembered that when she was interviewing him, she had copied a few ID cards and they had disappeared from the table.


    She called out her name while she was still apanying her guests in the bar? Ye Xiaoshi was so angry that her whole body was trembling.


    Furthermore, today she knew that Li Ya must have found out about her servants, Lan Jia. However, while she was upstairs, even though she clearly heard her figure, she didn''t face her.


    Did she really want to take the man''s money in her ce?


    This was too much, too much, Ye Xiaoshi''s chest was starting to hurt from the anger.

 Chapter 562 - Disgusting

    <h4>Chapter 562 - Disgusting</h4>


    Lan Jia came down from the stairs with a defeated look on his face. The butler hurried over and asked, "Young Master, did you find Miss Ye Xiaoshi?"


    "Do you know who she is?" Lan Jia nced at the butler.


    "Who is it?" the butler asked curiously.


    "It''s the girl that I chased out today. She''s the real Ye Xiaoshi." Lan Jia had the urge to punch himself.


    The butler looked shocked for a few seconds, "What?" That girl is the real Ye Xiaoshi? "


    He looked at the young master and suddenly felt pity for him. Had he been chased out while he was upstairs?


    "What is your rtionship with the Miss Ye then?"


    "Don''t mention it, she hates me when she sees me now." Lan Jia bit his sexy lips as determination shed past his deep blue eyes, "No matter what, I will bring her back to the ind and give her a lifetime of glory and wealth."


    At that moment, Lan Jia was actually still happy in his heart. Fortunately he had discovered Li Ya''s fake identity in time, and knew it, otherwise, he would have to marry the wrong person. Furthermore, if Li Ya was Ye Xiaoshi, he might not have married her.


    The corner of Lan Jia''s mouth hooked up as a green light shed from the bottom of his deep blue eyes that seemed like the eyes of a hunter chasing its prey. "Butler, send someone to spend the night here as a guard, I want to know her whereabouts."


    "Yes, young master." The butler replied. He walked to the side of a bodyguard car and instructed the two bodyguards.


    Lan Jia returned to his sports car and turned to look at the stairs, when he suddenly remembered that under the light just now, the man had kissed Ye Xiaoshi, and he immediately became annoyed. Does this Ye Xiaoshi have a boyfriend?


    Lan Jia exhaled, he could only leave now and return tomorrow.


    As Ye Xiaoshi sat in her room, she sulked for a while. Then, she picked up her phone and dialed Li Ya''s number. She wanted to know, what kind of intentions did Li Ya have?


    When no one answered Li Ya''s phone, Ye Xiaoshi sighed, she was both angry and helpless. Li Ya''s actions had truly disappointed her.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that the heavens were ying a joke on him. Why didn''t they tell him earlier that this girl was the woman he was looking for?


    The time he lost his watch, the weight of his words, how cold his eyes were, how hurtful it was to say them, and after that, when she spilled coffee on him on the way out of the hotel, he made a mockery of her.


    Lan Jia turned it over and over, his mind filled with Ye Xiaoshi''s angry little face. Of course, there was one thing that made him secretly happy, it turned out that Ye Xiaoshi was not that little ck girl on her identity card, she was actually so beautiful.


    Lan Jia did not sleep until dawn. When he opened his eyes, he went to the butler and called the bodyguard at Ye Xiaoshi''s door.


    "Hello, is she still at home?" Lan Jia thought about treating her to a breakfast or something.


    "Miss Ye was just taken away by a white car. We are currently following this white car."


    Lan Jia tensed up, "Who is the person who picked her up?"


    "It''s the man who took her homest night." The bodyguard answered very clearly.


    "Alright, you guys continue following them. Let''s see where they are going."


    Twenty minutester, Lan Jia''s car was also in the city center, and he was enjoying breakfast in a high ss breakfast hall when a call from the bodyguard arrived, "Young Master, Miss Ye is in apany, she seems to be working here."


    "Send the location to me, I''ll be there immediately." Right now, the most important thing for Lan Jia was to unravel the gap between him and Ye Xiaoshi, and not continue to resent each other.


    Lan Jia wiped the corner of his mouth gracefully and got up to go downstairs. His blue sports car rushed forward like a wild car.


    Just in time, Zhan Mingxu''spany was right around the corner. Lan Jia stopped the car by the side of the road, and walked to the side of the bodyguard''s car. The bodyguard pointed at thepany''s door and said, "We followed Miss Ye to the tenth floor, and she went in."


    "Alright, you guys can go back and rest!" Leave this ce to me. " Lan Jia adjusted his dark shirt. With his aloof, arrogant, and noble aura, no matter where he went, he would always be the center of attention.


    Lan Jia decided to find Ye Xiaoshi and treat her to lunch.


    Although it was still early, he could wait.


    Lan Jia rode the elevator all the way to the tenth floor, and with his tall and straight body, he walked to the front desk. The two people at the front desk were in the midst of chatting, and upon seeing the mixed blood handsome guy who was walking over, he quickly stood up, "Sir, is there anything I can do for you?"


    Lan Jia blinked his blue eyes, and raised the corner of his mouth. "I''m looking for someone."


    "Oh!" "May I ask who you are looking for?"


    "My friend." After Lan Jia finished speaking, his handsome face had a smile on it, he walked forward gracefully, his entire body exuding the aura of a being in power, he entered the big office calmly.


    The front desk behind him was so stunned that he forgot to stop him.


    This time, Ye Xiaoshi was applying for a position as a clerk. She had just settled down in front of the new desk, and was still looking at the transfer matters, and just at this time, there was a hugemotion in the office. Ye Xiaoshi immediately heard the Lattice room girl by her side exim, "Oh my god! "So handsome!"


    Ye Xiaoshi curiously raised her head and saw a man strolling leisurely in the corridor. His eyes were narrowed, as if he was looking for someone.


    And if this man was not Lan Jia, then who was it?


    "May I ask where is Ye Xiaoshi?" Lan Jia asked a girl.


    The girl''s face turned red and she pointed, "She''s over there."


    Ye Xiaoshi didn''t need to point, she had already stood up. Seeing the man who caused this disturbance, she immediately walked in front of him and asked in a slightly angry tone, "What are you doing here?"


    "I''m looking for you!" Lan Jia smiled, it was a dazzling smile.


    However, Ye Xiaoshi acted as if she did not see him, and continued to re at him angrily: "This is my office, please leave."


    "I want to apologize for everything I''ve done, so I''ll treat you to lunch." Lan Jia said in a serious voice with eyes as deep as the ocean filled with anticipation.


    "I''m not free, so please don''t appear in front of me again. I hate you!" Ye Xiaoshi said directly. She remembered every single thing that had happened previously clearly, it was not something that could be resolved in a single meal.


    Lan Jia became a little anxious, "Then what do you want me to do?"


    "It''s very simple. Don''t ever appear in front of me again. Forever." Ye Xiaoshi clenched his teeth and uttered.


    Lan Jia''s blue eyes slightly widened. "Forever? Do you really hate me that much? "


    Ye Xiaoshi tilted his head, "Only now do you know how detestable you are?"

 Chapter 563 - Threatening Lunch

    <h4>Chapter 563 - Threatening Lunch</h4>


    Ye Xiaoshi thought that Lan Jia would leave, but who would have thought that this man was actually sitting at a seat with no one beside her. His long legs crossed each other as he stared at Ye Xiaoshi with eyes as deep as the ocean.


    Ye Xiaoshi nned to ignore him. She looked at the documents on theputer, but realized that she couldn''t look into it at all, because this man''s presence and aura was too strong. Let alone the fact that she couldn''t focus on her work, even the women in this office couldn''t concentrate on their work.


    In the office sat a handsome, mixed blood, handsome as a prince. They only wanted to find a variety of excuses to walk past him and take an extra look.


    Ye Xiaoshi''s slender palm suddenly pped the table, causing Lan Jia to be shocked, he looked at her nervously.


    "Can you get out of here?" Ye Xiaoshi turned and asked angrily.


    Lan Jia bit his lips and looked at her somewhat pitifully. "If you agree to have lunch with me at noon, I can go downstairs and wait for you."


    Ye Xiaoshi only knew that this man was a scumbag before, but now, she knew that he was just a scoundrel.


    In another meeting room, Zhan Mingxu came out from a meeting with a few partners. As soon as he stepped out of the elevator, he was informed that there was a man in the office. He didn''t know what he was here for, but when he spoke, the receptionist sounded very excited.


    Zhan Mingxu walked in unhappily, only to see that this man was sitting next to Ye Xiaoshi, staring at him with zing eyes.


    As a man, Zhan Mingxu naturally saw through this mixed blood man''s intentions at a nce. He had actually tried to pick up a girl in hispany, and she was the girl he had liked since he was young. This made his face darken.


    He walked over withrge strides, and looked at Lan Jia up close. As a male, he had a unique sense of danger, so Zhan Mingxu felt that this man''s identity was not ordinary, but Ye Xiaoshi was the one he was harassing. With a dark expression, Zhan Mingxu walked over, "Sir, what can I do for you? If there''s nothing else, please leave. This is a private office. "


    When Ye Xiaoshi saw that Zhan Mingxiu had arrived, she immediately looked at him nervously. "Mingxiu."


    "Is he your friend?" Zhan Mingxu pointed at Lan Jia.


    Lan Jia looked at this man. This man was the man who sent Ye Xiaoshi back yesterday.


    Ye Xiaoshi quickly shook her head, and said to Lan Jia: "Hurry up and leave, don''t stay here and affect our work."


    Lan Jia squinted his eyes, and asked Zhan Mingxu with raised eyebrows, "Call yourpany''s boss over, I have business to discuss."


    In front of Ye Xiaoshi, of course he couldn''t lose the dignity and might of a man. He snorted lightly, "I''m the owner of thispany, if there''s anything you want to talk to me about."


    Ye Xiaoshi was of course clear about Lan Jia''s identity. His wealth was countless times greater than Zhan Mingxu''s, and she felt that it was impossible for Zhan Mingxu to surpass him just because of his wealth.


    Ye Xiaoshi quickly said to Lan Jia, "Hurry up, I don''t want to see you."


    Lan Jia looked at Ye Xiaoshi and sighed softly, "If that''s the case, then I can only think of a way to make you see me frequently."


    Zhan Mingxu immediately held Ye Xiaoshi''s hand and pulled her gently to his side. Ye Xiaoshi''s beautiful face was slightly flushed, and she obediently stood beside Zhan Mingxu, staring at Lan Jia who refused to leave.


    "If you harass my Female staff again, I will immediately call the police." Zhan Mingxu warned.


    Lan Jia''s blue eyes fell on Zhan Mingxu''s body, as though they were deep cold pools, and emitted a freezing aura. "I want to discuss the matter of buying apany from you."


    He heard Lan Jia''s arrogant tone and his face turned ugly. Hispany had already been set up and it was impossible for them to purchase it without paying a price of a billion yuan.


    Where did this man get his confidence from? He actually started negotiating for the purchase right off the bat?


    The employees at the side did not do anything, but all gathered around to watch themotion. Looking at Lan Jia proposing to them, these employees were both excited and worried that this man was handsome, cool and crazy, worried that after the purchase, they would all be fired?


    Ye Xiaoshi was also shocked, she actually mentioned about buying the moment she arrived, she really did not put anyone in her eyes.


    She took her hand away from Zhan Mingxu''s hand, and went forward angrily. Unceremoniously, she grabbed onto Lan Jia''s sleeve and pulled him away, "Come out with me."


    Unexpectedly, Lan Jia was obedient, allowing her to lead the way out of the office with his two small hands. Behind his, Zhan Mingxu worriedly watched, but at the same time, a trace of jealousy could be seen in his eyes. How could there be such an outstanding and handsome man by Ye Xiaoshi''s side?


    Was he courting her?


    Ye Xiaoshi dragged her to an observation corridor beside the elevator. She let go of him, and while holding onto Lan Jia''s shoulder, she stuck her waist, raised her flushed face, and angrily warned, "I don''t allow you to touch my friend''spany!"


    "He''s just your friend, not your boyfriend?" Lan Jia narrowed his eyes in curiosity.


    "What does it have to do with you?" Ye Xiaoshi rolled her eyes at him coldly.


    "Of course ¡­ "No." Right now, Lan Jia did not dare to show the thought of chasing after her, or marry her, lest he scared her away.


    "I''ve said it clearly. I don''t need you to repay the kindness of saving your grandfather back then. If you truly want to repay me, okay, disappear from my sight and don''t appear again." Ye Xiaoshi realized that talking to this man was tiring. She had to keep her head raised to stare at him.


    Lan Jia''s blue eyes shed with light, he folded his arms and said with a serious expression, "However, I am really interested in your friend''spany. I am thinking of developing a business in this country, so I still want to buy thispany."


    Ye Xiaoshi bit her lips in anger, "If you dare touch my friend''spany, I''ll hate you for the rest of my life."


    "Okay, I can leave hispany, but you have to promise to eat with me at noon." An unexined smile shed past Lan Jia''s eyes.


    "Not me."


    "Then I can only find trouble with your friend."


    "You ¡­"


    "Don''t doubt me, I have the ability." Lan Jia continued to threaten her. Now, other than using this method, there was nothing else he could do.


    "You ¡­"


    "It''s very simple. Apany me for a meal, and I''ll let your friend go. If not, I want him to have a good time." Lan Jia tantly threatened her.


    Ye Xiaoshi clenched her fists tightly, of course she didn''t want anything to happen to Ming Xu''spany. When they were eating dinnerst night, she heard about his battle history and felt that it wouldn''t be easy for him to reach where he was today, not because of a mere employee of hers.


    "Good!" I promise to have lunch with you, but you are not allowed to touch my friend''spany. " Ye Xiaoshi could only choose topromise under his might.

 Chapter 564

    <h4>Chapter 564</h4>


    He is afraid of her


    Lan Jia''s eyes shed with a happy smile, "Okay, I will wait for you downstairs. When you arrive at 11, I will line up the dining room."


    Ye Xiaoshi turned around and walked in the direction of the office with a cold face, not wanting to pay any attention to him at all.


    The smile on Lan Jia''s face looked at her cold figure, and in the end, a trace of helplessness appeared. He eximed softly, and turned around to press the button to go down the elevator.


    When Ye Xiaoshi returned to his office, Zhan Mingxu immediately called her into his office. Zhan Mingxu leaned on his desk, his eyes filled with worry and anxiety as he looked at her, "Little Shi, who was that man just now? Is it your pursuer? "


    Ye Xiaoshi had a good impression of Zhan Mingxiu, so upon hearing that, she shook her head violently out of instinct. "No, no, he''s nothing, he''s not my pursuer."


    "Is he rich?" When Zhan Mingxu thought about Lan Jia''s arrogance just now, it was not on the surface, but from the depths of his bones.


    Ye Xiaoshi nodded her head, "Yes, he is very rich, but in my eyes, he is just a bastard."


    "You don''t like him?" Zhan Mingxu nervously asked.


    "I hate him. How can I like him?" Ye Xiaoshi''s tone was filled with disgust towards Lan Jia.


    Zhan Mingxu''s heart immediately rxed. It was good that she didn''t like that man just now. Otherwise, if that man came topete with him for her, then he definitely wouldn''t have a chance.


    "Little Shi, don''t worry, I''ll protect you in the future. No matter if he''s rich or powerful, I won''t allow him to bully you."


    Ye Xiaoshi thought about it and said, "Ming Xu Ge, I don''t want to work at yourpany."


    "Why?" Zhan Mingxu looked at her in shock.


    "Because I don''t really want to go to work for the time being." Ye Xiaoshi thought of using the name of purchase to threaten her, she didn''t want him toe here everyday to threaten her at all.


    Therefore, she couldn''t attend this ss for now ¡­


    Otherwise, wouldn''t Lan Jiae to threaten her everyday? She didn''t want Zhan Mingxu''spany to be taken over because of his.


    Zhan Mingxu looked at her worriedly, "Did that man threaten you just now?"


    "No!" I just want to take a vacation. " Ye Xiaoshi also hated Lan Jia, she could have done her job well, but she had to give up because of him.


    Zhan Mingxu pursed his lips and smiled. He suddenly reached out to hold her hand, "Little Shi, I like you. As my girlfriend, I''ll raise you."


    Ye Xiaoshi''s clear eyes widened slightly, her beautiful face turned bashful. She was so nervous that she was at a loss of what to do.


    And would he raise her?


    "Brother Ming Xu, I ¡­"


    "You don''t like me?" Zhan Mingxu looked at her in disappointment.


    Ye Xiaoshi hurriedly shook his head, "No ¡­ I like you, but... It was too fast ¡­


    "I''m not young anymore, and you have also grown up. Do you have to be in a rtionship fast?" Zhan Mingxu smiled gently. "I''m willing to support you for the rest of your life."


    Ye Xiaoshi''s heart was thumping hard, she raised her head, looking at Zhan Mingxu''s gentle smile, she felt a sweet sensation in her heart. She had been secretly in love with him for a long time, and at this moment, even though she was feeling flustered, she knew in her heart that she was willing to ept Zhan Mingxu''s feelings.


    She bit her lips and nodded lightly. "Alright, I''m willing to be your girlfriend."


    Zhan Mingxu was suddenly overjoyed. He stared at her charming face and said, "Alright, you don''t need to go to work. From now on, I''ll take charge of your life."


    Of course, Ye Xiaoshi didn''t want to rely too much on her, she would still look for a job in the future. It was just that she needed to deal with the matter with Lan Jia before her, she believed that it wouldn''t be a difficult matter.


    In a dark blue sports car downstairs, Lan Jia was holding a cup of coffee that he bought from a coffee shop. He squinted his eyes and continuously stared at the time on the screen.


    He thought that if he were to invite Ye Xiaoshi out for a meal for the first time, he must disy his sincerity and enthusiasm, and change the hatred this girl had towards him.


    Eleven o''clock passed and Ye Xiaoshi still had note down. Lan Jia was a little worried that he might not have missed her appointment, but when it was eleven-fifteen, she saw Ye Xiaoshi walk out of the hall with a small bag over her shoulders.


    Lan Jia was someone who had a high requirement for time, but at this moment, she was the one who waste, so he didn''t mind at all.


    He rolled down the window and looked at her with a charming smile. "Little Shi, get in the car."


    She pulled open the copilot in his sportscar and sat inside. When she sat inside, Ye Xiaoshi didn''t even look at the man behind the wheel as he tilted his head to look at the scenery outside the window.


    Lan Jia secretly sighed, he was the one who threatened her with this meal, so she would definitely ignore him.


    "Let''s go!" However, Lan Jia still curled his lips and took the initiative to speak to her.


    Ye Xiaoshi turned her delicate face to the side, showing her unwillingness.


    Lan Jia had to stop talking so that he would not be bored. His sportscar headed straight for the route he had nned out earlier, at around 12 o''clock, when he arrived at the entrance of the restaurant, there was a security guard who helped him park the car. Lan Jia walked to Ye Xiaoshi''s side and stared at her stiff little face, then took the initiative to open the door, causing Ye Xiaoshi to enter expressionlessly.


    The restaurant was on the 10th floor, and the elevator was still empty. After the two entered, it was as if arge group of foreigners came in. One of them walked rather fast and quickly pressed down the elevator, waiting for hispanions.


    ''s body kept retreating, retreating. Suddenly, her back bumped into a firm and hard chest, causing her brain to explode, who else could it be but Lan Jia?


    She stiffened her body, and upon reaching the second floor, there was actually someone pressing on the elevator. Ye Xiaoshi''s scalp went slightly numb, and the two female customers at the door did not feel crowded at all as they squeezed in.


    When Ye Xiaoshi saw them retreating, she had no choice but to retreat. So much so that she retreated directly into Lan Jia''s wide chest, staying close to them.


    Lan Jia was very satisfied with his current situation. It seemed that even the heavens were helping him.


    Ye Xiaoshi endured it, and when the elevator opened, she squeezed out. Lan Jia followed closely behind, but Ye Xiaoshi regretted agreeing to this lunch, because she had no appetite in front of this man.


    Lan Jia brought her into a luxurious hall. When Lan Jia said his reserved room number, the waiter prepared to bring them in.


    Ye Xiaoshi spoke out, "We don''t sit in the private rooms." After she finished speaking, she casually chose a seat close to the window and sat down.


    Lan Jia waved his hand towards the waiter, "Then, I don''t need a room. After he finished speaking, he followed Ye Xiaoshi to the other side, and while driving her stiff little face, he joked, "Are you born paralyzed?"


    Ye Xiaoshi bit her lips and red fiercely at him, "Say it again."


    Lan Jia immediately raised both his hands up in surrender, "Okay, don''t say it."

 Chapter 565 - Acting Shameless

    <h4>Chapter 565 - Acting Shameless</h4>


    The atmosphere in the restaurant had always been extremely oppressive, even the waiters who came to order could feel that it was a time when a couple was in conflict. After Lan Jia ordered, she quickly left.


    Lan Jia''s long and slender fingers intertwined together and he gently rested his curvy and enchanting chin on it. At this moment, a pair of deep eyes that contained all of his domineering and sharp aura disappeared. At this moment, a gaze that was gentle and clear as an infant''s gaze pitifully stared at the girl in front of him.


    Ye Xiaoshi looked outside the window with her face towards the man in front of her, looking down at him with an expression of despise. Furthermore, even when he looked at her like that, she felt ufortable and angry all over.


    "Can you stop looking at me? Am I that good-looking?" Ye Xiaoshi red at him angrily.


    Lan Jia''s sexy thin lips hooked up, "Yes, you look very good."


    "Even if I don''t look good, what does it have to do with you? You''re not allowed to look anymore." Ye Xiaoshi was usually a gentle and obedient girl, but in front of this man, it was as if she had eaten a bomb.


    "I''m sorry. If you''re willing to forgive me, I''m willing to say a thousand times that I''m sorry. I really didn''t mean to be so against you." Lan Jia could only let her vent his anger. As long as she could suppress her anger, he was willing to pay any price.


    Ye Xiaoshi didn''t appreciate her gesture at all, and looked at him with a cold smile, "Only when you found out that I was the girl you were looking for, did you know to apologize? If I am not Ye Xiaoshi, then how do you want to punish me? Don''t pretend to be a good person here. "


    Lan Jia was retorted into silence. In front of everyone, he had always been a gentle and handsome gentleman. When had he ever been so harsh towards a girl?


    It was all because of the extreme anger he felt when his grandfather''s watch was stolen that he had made a feud with her at the beginning. And then, when he was most upset, she spilled all over his body of coffee, but who knew when the heavens would order her in front of him, making him think that he had a chance to fix her up again, but now, it was toote for him to regret it.


    If the first time his watch was stolen, he would know that she was Ye Xiaoshi. He would rather not have this watch than to offend her.


    "I know that the moment we met, there was always a misunderstanding, and it was very deep. I don''t expect you to forgive me now, but can you give me a chance to atone for it?" Lan Jia sighed.


    Ye Xiaoshi continued to look out of the window, as if she did not hear anything, but then, her phone suddenly rang, she picked it up to look, it was Zhan Mingxu''s, and when she quickly stood up with her phone, she called out happily, "Ming Xu ge."


    After saying that, she walked to the side where there was no one else to pick up the phone.


    When Lan Jia heard her words and saw her expression that was as happy as a child, his chestnut colored eyebrows knitted together tightly. As a man, he could tell with a nce that that man liked Ye Xiaoshi, and what made him worried was that Ye Xiaoshi seemed to like him too.


    Could it be that the girl that he had found here while floating thousands of miles in the ocean was soon going to be someone else''s bride? If that was the case, how could he exin it to his grandfather?


    Lan Jia was a little depressed.


    After Ye Xiaoshi received the call, she returned back to her seat and continued to look out of the window. It was as if the scenery outside was even more captivating to her than the man in front of her.


    Lan Jia looked at her exquisite and small profile, his heart was moved. He had seen many Eastern girls, some were beautiful, some were personality, other than the time when he had tricked Cheng Liyue onto the ind, he had never had feelings for any other girls.


    However, this Ye Xiaoshi had a face that made his heart race. She had just seen her beautiful smile when she answered the phone, but she couldn''t see that smile in front of him.


    "Can we talk about something?" Lan Jia pleaded in a low voice.


    "I''m not in the mood." Ye Xiaoshi said indifferently.


    "Well, then, let me tell you something about me! The two of us are still unfamiliar with each other. I do understand you a little, but you definitely do not know anything about me. "


    My family is called the Herman family, my family has always been a hereditary count in our country, and now, after my grandfather passed away, I inherited his identity and became the only Count in our country. My real name is Hermankin, and my real name is Lan Jia, I am in good health, of mixed blood from four countries, I am good-looking, and my height is 1.9 meters, weight is 82 kilograms, and I know the sixnguages of six countries.


    Lan Jia also didn''t have any specific intentions, he only wanted to say whatever he wanted to say, and his deep gaze focused on Ye Xiaoshi''s face, wanting to see her reaction.


    However, before Ye Xiaoshi could react, the four Young girls s by the side heard it, and all stared at him with gazes of adoration and desire. Lan Jia swept their faces with all kinds of teasing eyes, and a few rays of coldness shot out from his gaze, but when he returned to Ye Xiaoshi, he immediately melted like an ice mountain, turning into a gentle spring.


    In truth, Ye Xiaoshi hadpletely heard what Lan Jia had said just now without missing a word. Furthermore, she was shocked by this man''s identity, but hearing how he had reported everything to her in such a detailed manner, her heart was actually stifled withughter. She even dared to say that she was handsome, was it alright if she had a little face?


    "Hey, what else do you want to hear?" Lan Jia asked with narrowed blue eyes.


    "I want to be quiet for a while." Ye Xiaoshi didn''t want to hear it.


    Lan Jia immediately bit his sexy lower lip, "Oh! "Then I''ll be quiet."


    The girls at the side were shocked by his obedient expression. Was this man a loyal lover? How could the girl beside him ignore him so ruthlessly?


    If they were sitting across from him, facing his expression, how would they be able to endure it? Even in public, they would have to sit on his body and kiss him.


    The food was already served, when Lan Jia saw that Ye Xiaoshi was still looking out the window, he felt sorry for her, "Alright, no matter how much you hate me, you don''t have to keep twisting your neck to look out the window, are you not tired?"


    Ye Xiaoshi was almost amused, she could only re at him in anger, looking at the fine and exquisite candies on the table, she secretly swallowed her saliva.


    Ever since she was young, she had been an ordinary girl, but she had never looked up to such a rich life. She also liked the beautiful clothes in the disy cases, and she also liked the exquisite cakes in the cake shop.


    However, her recent life situation made her afraid to even want to go to the dessert shop to take a seat. The cost of spending hundreds of yuan at a time was very stressful for her.


    However, at this moment, she had fine snacks and snacks in front of her. Even though the man opposite her was annoying, the snacks and snacks in front of her were really tempting!

 Chapter 566 - Little Princess Gong

    <h4>Chapter 566 - Little Princess Gong</h4>


    Moreover, this man had ordered seven or eight different snacks in one go. It really made her unable to resist him.


    "Eat!" If you think I''m going to affect your appetite, then just pretend I don''t exist and pretend I''m invisible. " Lan Jia said in an extremely self-aware manner.


    Ye Xiaoshi had just taken a bite when she heard the man''s words. Her big eyes had a hint of a smile, and she was a little vexed at Lan Jia who kept on teasing her.


    Looking at her, Lan Jia finally smiled. It was as if a cloudy day had instantly turned into a sunny day in his heart. In that case, as long as he got along with her, it was very likely that she would change her opinion of him.


    "If you want tough,ugh! It will be hard to bear. " Lan Jia continued to find words to tease her.


    Ye Xiaoshi immediately red at him, "If you continue to talk, I''ll leave immediately."


    Lan Jia immediately curled his charming and seductive smile. "Alright, I''ll keep quiet and definitely won''t disturb your meal."


    The four girls at the side were extremely envious of Ye Xiaoshi. This girl was unsatisfied to have such an outstanding man apanying her, and she was even so fierce towards him.


    One of the girls thought that she already had an advantage, and furthermore, Ye Xiaoshi did not look like some rich young miss, but her father was from a well-known brand n. She picked up a ss of red wine and walked in front of Lan Jia, "This handsome man, let me toast you! How about we get to know each other? "


    Lan Jia was currently trying to obtain Ye Xiaoshi''s goodwill, and upon hearing these words, he shouted out in an extremely cold voice, "I''m not interested in you."


    The beauty immediately cut her foot, and couldn''t help but tell the truth, "But, it seems that your girlfriend isn''t interested in you either!"


    Lan Jia swept a sharp gaze across them, "This is my problem, it has nothing to do with you. Don''t disturb us."


    That beautiful woman immediately red at Ye Xiaoshi in jealousy, and at the same time provoked him, "Such a good handsome guy, if you don''t want it, there are too many women who want to snatch it away!"


    Ye Xiaoshi looked at the beauty and said disapprovingly, "Which one of you wants to take me away? As long as he doesn''t bother me. "


    That sentence had really taken the beauty by surprise. Was this girl blind? He actually didn''t care about such a handsome man?


    Lan Jia looked at Ye Xiaoshi, his lips moved gracefully, "Other than you, I am not interested in any other woman, I can''t chase them away."


    "Shameless." Ye Xiaoshi scolded softly.


    Lan Jia was not annoyed, but instead happy. At least, this girl had ignored him.


    The beautifuldy could only return to her seat, feeling somewhat resentful.


    After eating lunch, Lan Jia came out to settle the bill, and asked Ye Xiaoshi who was standing beside him: "Where do you want to go? I''ll send you off. "


    "No need, I know how to hitchhike." With that, Ye Xiaoshi looked at the bus stop, she straightened her shoulders and walked over.


    Lan Jia was startled, he took the car key from the security guard''s hands, started the car, and slowly followed beside Ye Xiaoshi. He rolled down the window and continued speaking to her, "Where do you want to go, I''ll send you."


    Ye Xiaoshi continued to walk forward lightly until she reached the bus stop. She stood in front of the bus stop and looked at the route, while Lan Jia''s sportscar was parked here, attracting a few people who were waiting for a bus.


    Just then, the bus arrived at the stop, a few loud and clear whistles urged Lan Jia on. Lan Jia immediately stepped on the elerator and waited at a ce in front of his, Lan Jia got off the bus, looking for Ye Xiaoshi, but she found that she was already sitting on the bus.


    He stood on the spot and let out a helpless sigh. He finally understood the meaning of those words.


    It should be his current condition!


    He began to worry about the next time he saw her. Today, he was the one who threatened her to eat a meal. If there was no reason for him to invite her, she would definitely not agree!


    She didn''t seem like a woman. She was either interested in his people or his money, and she didn''t seem interested in either of them.


    It looks like if he wanted to obtain her good impression, he would have to spend even more effort. Lan Jia had always been noble and elegant in front of others, and had never taken the initiative to pursue others.


    Lan Jia could only console himself with this thought.


    In the Miyagi group.


    Normally, this would be a strict office space. However, today, the smooth floor here was shaking, and a little fellow was crawling on it. Beside the little fellow, Gong Yexiao''s tall and handsome figure was gently staring at it, guarding against her attacks.


    Sitting on the sofa at the side, Cheng Liyue looked at his daughter speechlessly. Because of her, Gong Yexiao had already changed toing to thepany every week, and spent every day with this little fellow at home, ying outside with him. Today, he finally got out of thepany for a meeting, and this little guy used some unknown methods to ask for his father''s help.


    Cheng Liyue had no choice but to bring her over.


    The moment he came over, the little fellow got riled up and wanted to go into''s embrace. The little fellow who had been in Mummy for nine months already had its own little personality.


    The little guy was not only crawling now, she wanted to stand up. Her tiny body was not even up to Gong Yexiao''s knees! She wore a pink baby suit that matched her soft, pink face. She looked so tender that one would have melted if they had looked at her.


    "Come on!" "Stand up." Gong Yexiao stooped down and encouraged his daughter who was hugging his leg. The little fellow was drooling as it smiled, its star-like beautiful eyes stared at its father, as if it was encouraged by him. Its two little legs kicked hard, and finally hugged his leg.


    However, her legs stillcked strength. Not longter, she copsed onto the ground, pain quickly shing across Gong Yexiao''s eyes. He reached out and pulled the little guy into his embrace, then sat on his warm and sturdy arms.


    Cheng Liyue shook the milk powder she just finished, and said to him, "Hug over, she should drink her milk."


    Gong Yexiao sat on the sofa with his and gave the bottle to his daughter. The little fellow was also thirsty, as its two little hands tightly hugged the bottle, and its small mouth was sucking very hard, while its big eyes were looking at Mummy and then at its father, in order to have a peace of mind to eat the milk.


    She had already chosen her wedding dress and wanted ten sets of jewelry. As for the details of the wedding, she had tomunicate with him in many ways, and now, there was still half a month left. She was only waiting for the day of the wedding toe, for her to be his bride.


    Gong Yexiao held her daughter in one hand, and embraced the lovely wife beside him in the other, and turned his head to kiss her.


    Cheng Liyue also sweetly enjoyed her husband''s embrace, then looked at the tender little girl in her arms and her son that she didn''t have to worry about, she felt that this was the most perfect thing in her life.

 Chapter 567 - Seemingly similar

    <h4>Chapter 567 - Seemingly simr</h4>


    In the following time, Gong Yexiao arranged the location for the wedding dress shoot and chose to go to the Ferry Vige where Cheng Liyue continued on. That ce was also a great ce for the scenery, and furthermore, the entire family could travel there. This time, Gong Momo was prepared to bring his daughter over, but he did not take up the position that Ye Liangcheng held.


    Legal participation.


    Gong Yuze''s little friend was one of them. However, he did not need to worry about his studies at all, even if he did, as a top student in primary school, he could easily deal with it.


    This was the first time for Gong Yuning and Ye Yanxi to get on a ne. They were sitting in safety chairs and were very happy. Gong Momo and Cheng Liyue sat beside the two little guys respectively.


    Gong Yexiao stood at the side, and from time to time, he would tease the two little fellows. Gong Yuze, who was beside him, was holding aic book in his hands, looking at it very seriously.


    Gong Shengyang and Xia Houlin also rarely enjoyed such a happy day, their grandson''ster life.


    It was only nine in the morning in heart of the city.


    She was Pei Manlin, who had just returned from a vacation abroad. Her family was famous, and she was the granddaughter of an elder of the Pei Dynasty''s military world. She had a family background that was not to be trifled with. Just at this time, a girl quietly approached from behind her, and followed her like a shadow. Pei Manlin turned to look at the girl behind her, her eyes rolled back as she snorted at the girl behind her, "You have already returned, there''s no need for you to follow me around for 24 hours now.


    "By the way, I want you to disappear from my side for a week. Don''t disturb me."


    "I''m sorry, but I would not have left without Mr. Pei''s order." The girl''s cold voice sounded. She wore a pure white shirt and ck pants along with her high heel shoe s. She gave off a very smart and capable vibe, but her facial features had a kind of exquisite gentleness that did not match her temperament. Her two cold star-like eyes showed that she was not the same


    He was a very close person.


    She was standing next to Pei Manlin who was wearing a fashionable long dress, unexpectedly making her even more eye-catching. At this moment, Pei Manlin saw that she had walked out from behind a handsome young man whom she had noticed earlier.


    However, when she looked at the handsome guy, he was staring at the girl beside her with a pair of eyes that were filled with a breathtaking color.


    However, the girl who was being stared at had an expression as cold as ever, as though nothing in the world was in her eyes. It was so cold that anyone who nced at it would shudder in fear.


    Pei Manlin''s anger started to rise again, for no reason, as she warned the girl beside her: "Don''t follow me, or else, I''ll call my grandfather to fire you."


    After saying that, she quickly walked forward. The girl behind her slightly lowered her long eyshes and followed along.


    When they arrived at the airport, they saw that old man Pei''s car was parked in front of the entrance. The assistant greeted him respectfully, "Miss Pei, did you win all the way?"


    "Everything is fine except for one eyesore."


    And this eyesore girl, at this moment, was pushing all of her salutation box out. Assistant Xiao Wang quickly went forward to help her, "Miss Jane, let me do it."


    The girl nodded her head and walked to the window. Old man Pei lowered the window and looked at her warmly, "Miss Jane, when Manlin is at home, you should go on vacation! "Where do you want to go? You can apany her abroad ten dayster."


    "Alright!" The girl who was called Miss Jane nodded her head. Not longter, she watched as the car left, and she looked at the people who wereing and going in the airport. It seemed like everyone had their own home and their final destination.


    Where was her home?


    The boatman and his wife, who had been kind enough to rescue her, had not been in touch for some days, but she knew that she did not belong to their family, that she was like a ghost who knew nothing of her past.


    That''s right, she was the fire that fell into the water previously, but that shot did not kill her, but instead took away her memories. When she woke up, she waspletely cold as sheid in a private clinic.


    When her injuries had healed, she went by the name of Jian Xin, looking for various jobs, wanting to earn money to repay their kindness in saving her life. In the end, she entered a bodyguard organization and relied on her own abilities to recruit members of the bodyguardpany.


    Not long after she entered the bodyguard industry, she was personally selected by Master Pei to be his granddaughter''s bodyguard.


    She was also shocked that her delicate hands could possess such great power. Her actions were very agile. Her shooting result was 9.9 points, while she was outmatched by five bodyguardpany executives.


    Who is she? This question had always troubled her. She couldn''t think of it, nor could she think of it.


    She stood in the doorway of the airport and went back to the lounge next to it. Next to her was a newspaper that no one had seen before, and she picked it up and unfolded it. The headlines were all political news while the pictures on the page depicted a man giving a speech. He was standing on the podium with his hands on the podium as he stared at the front with his deep eyes. His young and handsome face was perfect, three-dimensional, and exuded the aura of a leader.


    Elegant.


    Jian Xin stared fixedly at this man, her clear head could not help but be stupefied. She looked at the description on the side and muttered, "He is Sir?"


    Looking at the picture of the man, she felt her mind go nk and she felt dizzy.


    Why did she have the illusion that she knew him? But where had she seen him? He was so noble and awe-inspiring, the Emperor of an entire country. She was just an ordinary person, how could she possibly know him?


    However, this feeling that was simr to the past unexpectedly had a trace of an intense feeling in his mind.


    She exhaled lightly. Suddenly, she reached out and gently touched her left shoulder de. There had once been a bullet that had prated deep into her bones, and had almost pierced through her body, even though the pain had long since disappeared.


    However, when she thought of this injury, she couldn''t help but feel an inexplicable sense of sorrow.


    After ten days, she only needed to stay here for ten days. She continued to be Pei Manlin''s bodyguard and received her sry.


    She wanted to spend the next ten days searching for the boatsman couple and giving them a living allowance. She called for a taxi, which went straight to a section of a river. Jian Xin gazed out the window at the calm, mirror-like surface of the river, as if she was in a trance.

 Chapter 568

    <h4>Chapter 568</h4>


    He''sing after us


    At this moment, he heard a series of sirens. The taxi driver immediately hit the brakes and moved the car to the side of the road, only to see 12 police motorcycles leading the way in front of them. The next three cars went in parallel, and the most mysterious ck car in the middle was escorted here.


    Jian Xin''s gaze was attracted, she rolled down the window and looked at the shocking convoy, as though she was looking forward to it.


    The window of the ck car, which was obviously surrounded by people, was tightly shut. Inside the car, a noble figure was sitting in the back seat, reading a document in his hands. Suddenly, he thought of something, and his gaze fell on the river beside him, a clear tinge of grief shing across his eyes.


    In the taxi, Jian Xin looked at the carts that were moving away, and asked the driver in confusion, "Who was that person in the carts just now?"


    "He''s the most dignified man in our country." The taxi driver told her.


    Jian Xin''s heart was slightly stifled. She looked at the window, as if she wanted to give another nce at the carriage, but the carriage had already left in a grandiose manner.


    In the vi halfway down the mountain, Lan Jia''s outfit today was exceptionally charming and eye-catching. Wearing a dark blue shirt with casual western pants, his chestnut short hair wasbed to the back of her head to create an enchanting back.


    The butler looked at the young master''s dressing. It was obvious that he wanted to go out on a date. However, the young master sat from morning until eleven in the afternoon and didn''t leave.


    "Young Master, why aren''t you going out yet?" the butler asked curiously.


    Lan Jia exhaled, and asked the butler: "Do you think she would be able to see me if I went to look for her?"


    "Young Master, do you want to give up?" the butler asked him.


    Lan Jia''s eyes, which were as deep as sapphire gems, immediately narrowed, "Of course not."


    "That being the case, you should go and find her!"


    Lan Jia took a deep breath, looked at the wrist watch''s time, and said: "Right, I should go look for her, and then invite her out for dinner."


    In the garage, a blue sports car sped down the hill like a whirlwind.


    Ye Xiaoshi stayed at home today and didn''t go anywhere. Originally, she had a job that she could work properly with, but it was ruined by this Lan Jia.


    Suddenly, her phone rang. She picked it up and saw that it was from Zhan Mingxu. She smiled and picked it up, "Hello, Mingxiu."


    "I''m downstairs. Come down, I''ll take you to lunch." Zhan Mingxu''s gentle voice sounded.


    Ye Xiaoshi replied, "Alright, I will be right back."


    Zhan Mingxu''s car stopped on the street next to the corridor, and at that moment, he heard the roar of a sports car. Shortly after that, a dark blue sports car stopped in front of him.


    Zhan Mingxu couldn''t help but feel envy in his heart. Even if they had money, they might not even be able to buy a sportscar like this. This sports car was a limited edition in the world.


    Just then, the driver''s door of the sports car opened, and a handsome and attractive figure stepped down. Zhan Mingxu was extremely shocked, this was actually the mixed blood man that pursued Ye Xiaoshi yesterday.


    What was he doing here? Is he still not giving up?


    Lan Jia picked up his mobile and dialed Ye Xiaoshi''s number, but Ye Xiaoshi did not pick up.


    He was a little depressed. He turned around and saw that there seemed to be a man sitting in a white sedan nearby. He even felt that this man was familiar.


    He took a closer look and his handsome face slightly changed. This man was also here?


    Although Zhan Mingxu''s car was not as good as his, he was very confident that the person who would be able to invite Ye Xiaoshi for lunch today would be him. He pushed open the car door and alighted.


    "Sir, are you looking for Little Shi? I''m sorry, I had an appointment with her. " Zhan Mingxu proudly said.


    Lan Jia''s dark blue eyes shone with an unfathomable luster. Suddenly, he smiled towards Zhan Mingxu, "Do you like my sports car? As long as you give her to me, I''ll give you one. "


    Zhan Mingxu''s face was slightly stiff and ugly, but his gaze was still on the sports car he was leaning on. His eyes shed with a hint of excitement.


    Lan Jia continued to lure him, "I will do what I said, as long as you give up on chasing after Ye Xiaoshi, this sportscar will be yours."


    Before Zhan Mingxu could speak, he saw Ye Xiaoshi''s figure walking over from the corner of his eye, and he immediately suppressed his thoughts, "Don''t waste my energy. I won''t give up on Xiao Shi."


    When Ye Xiaoshi was walking downstairs, she saw Zhan Mingxu, but she did not know that Lan Jia was also there. Her expression changed slightly.


    "Little Shi, get in the car." Zhan Mingxu enthusiastically opened the copilot for her and weed her into the carriage.


    Lan Jia squinted, and looked at Ye Xiaoshi pitifully: "I''ll treat you to lunch, are you free?"


    Ye Xiaoshi ignored him and sat in Zhan Mingxu''s car, Lan Jia bit her lips and watched as they drove away, and then, he got in his sportscar and started to chase after them.


    Ye Xiaoshi''s heart was in a mess, beside her, Zhan Mingxu also saw Lan Jia''s sportscar from the rearview mirror. He clenched his teeth and said unhappily, "He really didn''t give up, Little Shi, do you know what he just said to me?"


    Ye Xiaoshi was slightly startled, "What did he say to you?"


    "This man thinks he''s amazing just because he''s rich. He told me to give up my pursuit of you, he gave me a sports car, hmph! He is underestimating my feelings for you. Even if I were to give up the whole world, I would not give up on you. " Zhan Mingxiu expressed her feelings to her.


    Ye Xiaoshi''s face was stunned for a few seconds. In her heart, she was extremely dissatisfied with Lan Jia''s action of doing whatever he wanted while relying on his wealth.


    At this moment, Zhan Mingxu had an indescribable sense of pride. He was actually fighting with a young master from a wealthy family for a woman, and he was even the victor.


    Behind him, Lan Jia''s sportscar continued to follow. When Zhan Mingxu arrived at the restaurant, he immediately parked his car and took the next spot. He then pushed open the door and got out of the car, looking at Ye Xiaoshi with her deep blue eyes.


    Seeing that he had actually followed her, Ye Xiaoshi''s heart involuntarily tightened. Why did this man keep on bothering her?


    Zhan Mingxu stretched out his hand to embrace Ye Xiaoshi. "Let''s go, Little Shi. Let''s go up and ignore him."


    In the elevator, Ye Xiaoshi saw Lan Jia reach his hand out to block the elevator as he walked in. When Lan Jia saw that Zhan Mingxu had ced his hand on Ye Xiaoshi''s waist, a dangerous glint shed past his blue eyes.


    Zhan Mingxiu met his gaze, causing a chill to run down his spine. He released Ye Xiaoshi''s waist and held her hand instead.


    Ye Xiaoshi''s heart jumped twice. Even though she promised to date Zhan Mingxu, she still felt a little ufortable at the way he was making such intimate moves in front of Lan Jia.


    She took her hands out from Zhan Mingxu''s hands and held them tightly in front of her chest. She red at Lan Jia before lowering her eyes.


    When Lan Jia saw her withdraw her hand, her thin lips couldn''t help but curl into a smile of satisfaction.

 Chapter 569 - Lan Jia decided to leave

    <h4>Chapter 569 - Lan Jia decided to leave</h4>


    In the dining hall, Ye Xiaoshi and Zhan Mingxiu chose the table close to the window, while Lan Jia chose the table beside them. The two tables were side by side, and the ce that Ye Xiaoshi was seated at, was where they could look at each other after raising their heads.


    "Little Shi, I''ll get the waiter to prepare a room. Let''s go in and eat!" Zhan Mingxu was speechless and annoyed at this mixed blood man. He was dating and yet he was always following him around like a shadow, obstructing his business and also obstructing his eyes.


    "No need, let''s leave it here!" Ye Xiaoshi shook her head, she did not want to be affected by Lan Jia and chose to escape.


    She didn''t do anything wrong, so why did she avoid him?


    After Lan Jia finished ordering, he reached out to support his sexy chin with his hands and took Ye Xiaoshi who was drinking tea as though she was a beautiful picture. With her deep blue eyes, and a unique deep absorbing power, it made one feel as if they had fallen into an unfathomable ocean, and they felt a sense of hopelessness.


    Ye Xiaoshi felt extremely ufortable being looked at, but she didn''t want to show it. When she was a little angry, she red at a certain peeping Tom, and then, continued to ignore him.


    Despite being red at, Lan Jia was not annoyed, but instead smiled, which became even more enchanting.


    This was definitely the man with the thickest skin that Ye Xiaoshi had seen before. Could it be that he thought that just by doing this, he could move her and make her forgive his actions before?


    That was too naive of him. It was impossible.


    "Little Shi, you have to pay for the food." Then, he would have to use actual actions to anger him, and let him know that Ye Xiaoshi had the same feelings as him, a childhood sweetheart. Furthermore, he also knew that Ye Xiaoshi had a crush on him and worshipped him when he was still a girl, this deep feeling was something that Lan Jia could not take away even if he was rich and handsome.


    Ye Xiaoshi pursed her lips and smiled, "Thank you."


    On the table beside him, Lan Jia was holding onto a pair of chopsticks, eating with an absent-minded look, her eyebrows were locked tight, her face looked gloomy at one moment and annoyed at the next, in short, Lan Jia was sitting here looking for trouble.


    He just stood there and watched as Ye Xiaoshi was taken care of, fawned on, and gained her good impression. Yet, he couldn''t do anything about it.


    Lan Jia regretted the actions of his bastards very much. If not for the misunderstanding from before, would he have sat here and caused her trouble?


    Based on his handsome appearance and invincible wealth, Ye Xiaoshi would have been moved by him long ago.


    "Little Shi,e. Cheers. I wish our rtionship a long and happy life. Don''t worry, I will love you forever." Zhan Mingxu directly confessed to Ye Xiaoshi.


    She was so embarrassed that she did not dare look into Zhan Mingxu''s eyes. Her head was in a mess, with some nkness, this was not caused by Zhan Mingxu alone, but the pair of sharp blue eyes on the side table caused her to feel a little scared.


    Dammit, they said they wouldn''t be affected by him, but why couldn''t they just treat him like thin air?


    Zhan Mingxu drank a mouthful of wine and turned to look at Lan Jiacently. He could only say, "Sir, I request that you do not harass my girlfriend in the future. Otherwise, I will call the police and call you a pervert."


    "Have you ever seen a pervert as handsome as me?" Lan Jia sneered.


    Zhan Mingxiu couldn''t help but snort in anger. "What a narcissistic person."


    Indeed, regardless of whether it was''s imposing manner or his looks, a man like him felt a strong pressure on his body. Bing a love rival with such a man would definitely ce him in danger of being constantly suppressed, but, luckily, Zhan Mingxu had nurtured his feelings for Ye Xiaoshi since he was young.


    Ye Xiaoshi looked at Lan Jia and got a little angry, standing up, she sat across from his. Lan Jia immediately looked at her with a smile in his eyes, thinking that she had sat at his table and eaten.


    "Mr. Hermannkin, I ask you not to look for me again. If this is a form of gratitude, then I don''t need it. You have already caused me so much trouble. Please take care of yourself." Ye Xiaoshi looked at him calmly.


    "This is what your grandfather wrote to my grandfather and entrusted to me. Your grandfather told me to take care of you for the rest of your life, so I must repay your gratitude." Lan Jia had no choice but to invite her grandfather out.


    He was afraid that Ye Xiaoshi would be tricked away by this man, so he said, "Little Shi, don''t listen to him. I''ll take care of you for the rest of my life."


    Ye Xiaoshi stood up, she gritted her teeth and said resolutely, "If my grandfather is in heaven, she also hopes that I''ll be taken care of by someone like you. So, you can leave."


    Lan Jia''s blue eyes instantly dimmed, and he slightly widened his eyes. "Are you sure you don''t need my care?"


    "No need, please leave." Ye Xiaoshi insisted.


    Lan Jia exhaled lightly. He stood up, looked at Zhan Xueming, and his gaze once againnded on Ye Xiaoshi, "Do you love him?"


    Ye Xiaoshi thought about it, her heart was in a mess, but she knew that if she were to answer this question, Lan Jia would definitely leave. She nodded and replied, "I love him."


    Lan Jia''s tall and straight body could not help but sink, as though he had suffered a deep blow in the depths of his heart. He lost his luster, and became a little disappointed and defeated.


    With that, Lan Jia paid the bill and left. Looking at his back, Ye Xiaoshi''s mood did not improve for some reason, and Zhan Mingxu, who was sitting opposite to her, immediately went forward to hold her, and asked excitedly, "Xiao Shi, do you really love me?"


    Ye Xiaoshi looked at him. At this moment, her heart was in a mess, but she knew that what he said was not the truth, as the words he said were not true. It was because she liked to express her feelings, but whether this was love or not, she was not sure.


    Lan Jia walked out of the restaurant step by step. The noon sunlight made him feel a little absent-minded, and as he sat in the car, he who had been smoking non-stop, found a pack of cigarettes and a lighter from the sports car. He immediately lit them up and puffed out clouds of smoke.


    "Cough ¡­" "SH*T." Lan Jia rarely smoked, so he immediately choked on his cigarette. He quickly put the smoke into the cistern and impatiently started the sports car to leave.


    He thought that his fate with this Ye Xiaoshi would end here. Right now, it was not that he had disappointed Grandfather''s expectations, it was Ye Xiaoshi who did not appreciate his kindness. So, he thought that Grandfather Spring should no longer me him, right?


    Lan Jia''s mood was extremely terrible. After returning to the vi, he didn''t say a word and locked himself in his room.


    It wasn''t until dinner time that the steward knocked on the door and discovered that the steward had fallen asleep. The steward sighed. Since he was young, he had never seen his young master so frustrated!

 Chapter 570 - Slag Male Essence

    <h4>Chapter 570 - g Male Essence</h4>


    It seemed that this Ye Xiaoshi had a huge influence on young master, to the point where the young master, who was full of confidence, became dispirited from the blow.


    Around 9, Lan Jia called for the two bodyguards and they went to the bar together! He thought that he might leave tomorrow. He woulde back when Cheng Liyue was getting married.


    As a person in such a bad mood, he couldn''t help but want to indulge himself. Of course, he wasn''t looking for a woman, but rather drinking wine. He didn''t get drunk often.


    Lan Jia sat in a dark corner as the two bodyguards helped him separate the girls who wanted to go up and strike up a conversation with him as usual. Their sharp eyes were enough to make the girls stop when they saw such handsome and handsome men.


    Lan Jia squinted his eyes, his gaze sweeping the surroundings from time to time. Seeing the expressions of the men and women who were having fun in the bar, his eyes revealed traces of cold ridicule.


    Suddenly, a figure walked in from outside the door, he felt that it was familiar, because the light was not very clear, Lan Jia was not able to see it clearly even at first nce, until when the man was standing in front of him, a girl''s snake-like hands wrapped around his neck and kissed his face, and the man''s hand patted on the girl''s buttocks, causing the two of them to sit on the sofa, at that moment, the man who was sitting down stood up and snapped his fingers towards the waiters.


    It was also at this moment that Lan Jia finally saw the man''s face clearly. It was Zhan Xueming, he had never thought that the man, who had told Ye Xiaoshi to love her and take care of her for his entire life, would actually be flirting and drinking with another woman in a bar. From the way he hugged the girl just now, he seemed to be very proficient in it.


    Lan Jia bit his lips. Just today in the dining hall, he already had the urge to beat Ye Xiaoshi up. At this moment, Lan Jia really wanted to teach him a lesson.


    He got up, and walked straight towards Zhan Mingxu''s sofa. As he approached, he saw a alcohol maid sitting on Zhan Mingxu''s thigh, and the two of them held each other tightly. Zhan Mingxu felt that there was someone by his side, and immediately, he raised his head to look, only to see Lan Jia''s tall figure.


    "Are you so unworthy of Ye Xiaoshi? You bastard. " Lan Jia said as he watched her grab his sleeves and punch his face.


    "Ah ¡­" Immediately, the sounds of girls screaming could be heard.


    Zhan Mingxu was beaten up, he immediately grabbed the bottle of wine on the table and smashed it towards Lan Jia, but seeing that, Lan Jia''s bodyguard kicked him to the side of the sofa again, and Lan Jia coldly said: "If you dare get any closer to Ye Xiaoshi, I will make you even more miserable."


    With that, Lan Jia led his two bodyguards and coldly left.


    Zhan Mingxu covered his swollen face, clenching his fists in anger. He never thought that he would meet Lan Jia in a bar, damn it, what was he trying to do?


    Did he want to destroy his ce in Ye Xiaoshi''s heart? After so many years had passed, Zhan Mingxu was obviously not the big brother next door in Ye Xiaoshi''s eyes. He had already entered society long ago, and had also learnt some of the bad habits of society, and furthermore, he had dated many girls, but he was only attracted to Ye Xiaoshi because of her pure and beautiful appearance.


    In this kind of society, there was such a clean and simple girl. Of course, Zhan Mingxu wanted to y with her. He had already considered ying with her as a hobby, and his ultimate goal was to repay her for cleaning her body.


    However, he did not expect Lan Jia to meet him. Zhan Mingxu had also rushed out of the bar. He could not let Lan Jia report to Ye Xiaoshi first, he had to take action.


    Lan Jia sat in the car. Seeing that it was only half past nine, he picked up his phone and dialed Ye Xiaoshi''s number.


    "Hey!" Ye Xiaoshi''s somewhat cold voice came over, because she knew it was him.


    "Little Shi, are you at home? I have something I want to talk to you about, so I''lle over now. "


    "No need toe over, I''m sleeping." With that, Ye Xiaoshi turned to him and said, "I have a call, hang up."


    Ye Xiaoshi immediately felt a wave of unease in her heart. She was sure that the one who was calling Ye Xiaoshi now was Zhan Mingxu, so what did he want to do tonight?


    No matter what, Lan Jia had to go and find Ye Xiaoshi.


    Indeed, the one who called Ye Xiaoshi at this time was Zhan Mingxu.


    "Little Shi, did that bastard call you?" Zhan Mingxiu asked her.


    "How did you know he called me?" Ye Xiaoshi asked in surprise.


    "Because I was in the bar! I was beaten by him. "


    "What?" He hit you? Why did he hit you? "


    "He''s crazy. I don''t know why, but he beat me up badly. Plus, he brought his bodyguards to beat me up. He''s just a bastard. Little Shi, I''m injured, can Ie and find you?"


    "Is it serious? Why don''t you go to the hospital! " Ye Xiaoshi asked for his concern.


    "No need, it''s just a flesh wound. I want to see you now, especially you. Little Shi, wait for me. I''m here now."


    "Hey!" Mingxiu ¡­ It''s not very convenient for me here. " Just as Ye Xiaoshi finished speaking, she realized that she had hung up and her heart was beating frantically.


    Although she had agreed to Zhan Mingxu''s pursuit, she had never thought that her development would be so quick! Moreover, it was very dangerous to invite a man back at thiste hour.


    What should he do? Ye Xiaoshi was so anxious that she turned in circles, she immediately remembered that Lan Jia said that he wanted toe and find her, and at that moment, she actually hoped that this man woulde.


    However, her hope hade true, Lan Jia''s car was speeding towards her, Lan Jia''s car was under the street light, the lights on and off constantly, filled with a hint of anger. Luckily he had seen through Zhan Mingxu''s side in the bar today, otherwise, he would have given Ye Xiaoshi to him just like that, it was already foreseeable what kind of harm Ye Xiaoshi would suffer in the future.


    Damn it, this man had pretended to be a righteous man in front of Ye Xiaoshi, but he turned out to be such a trash.


    However, he could rely on the fact that he was injured tonight, so it was natural that he could get close to Ye Xiaoshi and cause her to feel pain in her heart. Thus, he decided to stay in her house, staying with a man and a woman together.


    Thinking that Ye Xiaoshi would not be able to resist him and that he would definitely seed in her n tonight, the corner of Zhan Mingxu''s mouth raised into acent smile.

 Chapter 571 - Timely arrival

    <h4>Chapter 571 - Timely arrival</h4>


    Since Zhan Mingxu was extremely knowledgeable about the city, when he rushed over from the bar, he chose the fastest path and rushed ahead Lan Jia. When he arrived, Lan Jia was still not there.


    Tonight, he wanted to arouse Ye Xiaoshi''s sympathy. He walked up the stairs and knocked on Ye Xiaoshi''s door, and before that, Ye Xiaoshi did not invite him toe back and take a seat, but when he saw that the room that was lit was her room at night, he estimated that it was hers.


    Sure enough, the one who opened the door from the inside was Ye Xiaoshi. She looked at Zhan Mingxu who was standing at the door while covering half of his slightly swollen face. Let me apany you to the hospital! "


    "No need, Little Shi, just find some ice cubes and put them on me. It hurts, that bastard''s too strong."


    "Why did he hit you?" Ye Xiaoshi asked while she took ice cubes and wrapped it around a towel in the fridge.


    Zhan Mingxu sat on the sofa and a sneer appeared in his eyes, "Why else? "He must have been holding a grudge against me in his heart. So, the moment I entered the bar, he gave me a fierce punch."


    Ye Xiaoshi heard that he was going to the bar! Inside, she was also a bit surprised. She sat beside him and put ice cubes on his bed. "You ¡­" Why would you go to a ce like a bar? "


    At the same time, he said somewhat helplessly, "I''m just going to see a client. You know that our clients are all big bosses, and they like to go to ces like bars, so we have no choice but to go and get along in order to discuss business. Little Shi, don''t misunderstand me, I''m not the man you think I am." With that, Zhan Mingxu did not forget to step on Lan Jia''s foot, "On the other hand, that bastard, he''s the one who is truly looking for fun, he''s surrounded by many women, he''s rich and powerful, he ys with women as if he''s shameless."


    Seeing that he was so angry, Ye Xiaoshi could not help but console him, "Alright, you''re injured, don''t be angry, calm down first!"


    Zhan Mingxu raised his head and looked at Ye Xiaoshi''s simple, long T-shirt that revealed two thin, white, and slender legs. He couldn''t help but swallow his saliva as a scorching light shone from his eyes.


    Ye Xiaoshi''s heart tensed up, she turned her head and smiled, "Have you eaten? Do you want to go down and eat something? "


    "I''ve already eaten. Now, I just want to have a good rest here, you know? "You make me feel warm and rxed here. I haven''t had a good night''s sleep in a long time. I''m so sleepy. Can I sleep here with you tonight?"


    "Ugh!" "This ¡­" Ye Xiaoshi obviously wanted to refuse.


    "I''ll sleep on the sofa, I''ll only sleep on the sofa, I promise I won''t hurt you." Right now, Zhan Mingxu only wanted her to let go of all her defenses.


    "There''s a hotel across the street from my house. Why don''t you go get a room there? I''m too small here, it''s very crowded, you won''t get used to sleeping here. " Ye Xiaoshi still didn''t want him to stay at home.


    When Zhan Mingxu saw her unwilling expression, his heart immediately sank. He could already feel that Ye Xiaoshi was no longer as fond of him as she was in the past. He was a little worried that she would ignore him from now on.


    "Little Shi, what''s the meaning of this? In your heart, do you still not trust me? " Zhan Mingxu looked at her angrily.


    "No, I ¡­" Ye Xiaoshi bit her lips, she felt that she had been with Zhan Mingxu for the past few days, and her heart was in a mess. She looked at Zhan Mingxiu and said, "Mingxiu, I''m very grateful that you like me and are so nice to me, but I''m not ready to be with you yet. Can you give me some more time?"


    Since Ye Xiaoshi said so, she hoped that Zhan Mingxu would know about it tonight. She didn''t wish for things to progress too quickly.


    Zhan Mingxu didn''t expect toe here and actually hear about her refusing to date him. He couldn''t help but snort in his heart, "It seems that you don''t have me in your heart. Then who do you like in your heart?" Was it the half-breed man? Do you resent myck of money, for not being handsome enough, and for wanting to abandon me and throw yourself into his arms? "


    Ye Xiaoshi looked at the enraged Zhan Mingxu in shock, shaking her head violently, "No, I didn''t! I just want you to give me a little time to think about it. "


    "Stop pretending here. I knew that you didn''t like me. With that man here, how could you still like me? You women only know what you mean by what you say, hmph! " As soon as Zhan Mingxu finished speaking, he threw the ice bag onto the table. A dangerous aura flickered in his eyes as he approached Ye Xiaoshi step by step.


    Ye Xiaoshi could not help but take a step back. "Brother Ming Xu, what are you doing?"


    "Little Shi, I like you so much, I want to get you." Zhan Mingxu had already been assaulted by lust. He wanted to take over her pure body and pay for the taste of this beautiful girl.


    Lan Jia quickly pushed the door and came out of the car. When he was about to go upstairs, he saw a familiar white car parked beside the car.


    His heart tightened. Had that bastard arrived first?


    Because it was not easy to follow Lan Jia''s bodyguard at night, he was thrown behind by the speed of his sportscar. At this moment, Lan Jia had also gone upstairs by himself, he quickly walked to the door of Ye Xiaoshi''s room and strongly knocked on the door.


    "Ye Xiaoshi, it''s me, Lan Jia. Hurry and open the door."


    "Ah ¡­" Ye Xiaoshi''s surprised exmations came from within the room, along with the sounds of things being pushed down.


    Lan Jia''s face changed, he suddenly used his legs to force open the door, this was originally a low-rent apartment, and the door''s toughness was not good, Lan Jia immediately opened it again, and when the door opened, he heard Ye Xiaoshi crying from one of the rooms, "Let go of me, let go of me ¡­."


    Zhan Mingxu knew that Lan Jia was right outside the door, but, right now, his mind waspletely filled with desire.


    In the next second, a strong and healthy arm lifted his clothes and fiercely punched him into the corner of the wall. On the bed, Ye Xiaoshi was trembling in fear.


    He rushed forward to fight with Lan Jia, and the two of them went from the small room to the living room. Lan Jia had trained in martial arts since childhood, plus the effects of fitness, how could he be a match for the people that he had socialized with in the dining area every day. Zhan Mingxu took a few more punches, which seemed to make him go crazy.

 Chapter 572 - Injury

    <h4>Chapter 572 - Injury</h4>


    "Stop fighting, stop..." I beg you, stop fighting. " Ye Xiaoshi snapped out of her shock and looked at the two men fighting in the room. At this moment, she could only hope that they would stop.


    However, Zhan Mingxu naturally hoped that Lan Jia would let him go, but Lan Jia was like an enraged beast, how could he stop? This bastard dared to bully the girl he had to protect, so he had to pay a huge price.


    Although he had many ways to take care of him, this feeling of personally taking care of him was the best.


    Zhan Mingxu''s face was swollen like a pig''s head. His hands frantically touched around, and in the end, he touched a steel piece of jewelry, which he suddenly grabbed and swung at the side of Lan Jia''s head. Lan Jia''s body stumbled a step back as warm blood dripped from the wound.


    When Zhan Mingxu saw how Lan Jia was bleeding, he finally regained his senses. He trembled in fear, he did not want tomit murder, so he frantically grabbed his phone and ran out of the room.


    Ye Xiaoshi was also shocked by the sudden change in events. Seeing Lan Jia covering his wounds with his fingers full of blood, she stopped breathing in shock, but after two seconds, she found her cell phone and anxiously tried to reach the number 120 for emergency treatment. After getting through to the phone, she anxiously walked to Lan Jia, "Quickly sit down, I''ll find something for you to stop the bleeding."


    Lan Jia was very calm, he said to her: "Do you have a dry towel? Just give it to me. "


    Ye Xiaoshi returned to her room and found a soft dry towel, folded it into a square and gave it to him. Lan Jia immediately pressed it to the wound that was bleeding.


    "Let''s go down! The ambnce will be here soon. " After Ye Xiaoshi finished speaking, she took the initiative to extend her hand to help Lan Jia up.


    Lan Jia was startled for a moment, he turned his head to look at Ye Xiaoshi''s tightly held hand, and a hint ofughter shed past her deep blue eyes. It seemed that his injury was not bad, and was moving her more than anything he had done.


    They arrived downstairs and stood for ten minutes. The ambnce had arrived, as well as Lan Jia''s bodyguards. They were all shocked to see that their young master was injured, but Lan Jia had left them here to take care of Ye Xiaoshi''s house. He only needed Ye Xiaoshi to escort him to the hospital.


    When he got into the ambnce, the doctor stopped him in the car, but since the wound wasrge, he still had to go back to the hospital to stitch it up.


    stood at the door, and her heart was finally at ease. At this moment, she had not yet recovered from her shock, and also felt a kind of lingering fear, she absolutely did not think that the former Zhan Mingxu would actually be such a person.


    If Lan Jia didn''t arrive in time, the consequences would be unimaginable. Ye Xiaoshi hugged her arm, feeling a little colding at her, making her feel very helpless. She bit her lips, thinking about how she was alone, her heart really cold.


    nurse passed her a cup of warm water, "Miss, don''t worry, drink a cup of water!"


    Ye Xiaoshi''s eyes shed with gratitude and warmth, "Thank you!"


    "You''re wee." The nurse pursed her lips and smiled, then turned and left.


    In the treatment room, Lan Jia lied there as the doctor carefully stitched his wound right on the hairline. In the future, even if he left behind a scar, it wouldn''t be too obvious, as if the heavens were protecting his wless face, and wouldn''t be able to bear to be harmed.


    Lan Jia still lost a lot of blood this time, but it wasn''t enough to kill him, it would only cause him to feel dizzy and drowsy. When he was pushed out, his forehead was wrapped in a white cloth, his dark shirt was still stained with blood, but his face was also cleaned up by the nurses. At this moment, the nurses who were pushing him, were blushing a little, looking surprised, this must be the most handsome man they had dealt with.


    Ye Xiaoshi saw that he had been pushed out, so she stood up and walked over to the doctor and asked, "Doctor, how is he?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that the blood flow is more frequent. You have to rest in bed properly in the next few days. Don''t walk around. Take good care of your boyfriend!" The middle-aged woman doctor said to her.


    Ye Xiaoshi''s beautiful face immediately flushed red, but she still exined: "He''s not my boyfriend."


    Ye Xiaoshi''s gaze fell upon his injured face. This man usually looked to be in high spirits, but now, looking at him, she seemed to be in a pitiful and sorry state. Moreover, all of this was caused by her, and her heart was filled with guilt.


    "I''m sorry you were injured." Ye Xiaoshi took the initiative to apologize. Moreover, he was her savior, if he didn''t arrive soon, with her power, she definitely wouldn''t be able to beat Zhan Mingxu.


    Lan Jia blinked his thick and long eyshes, and his thin lips slightly parted, "It''s good that you''re okay!"


    The nurses at the side all felt that the atmosphere was a bit weird. They were all envious of this young and beautiful girl and didn''t expect such a handsome man to save her.


    "Get hospitalized tonight! We''ll leave tomorrow morning and see if there are any other symptoms. " the doctor suggested.


    "Good!" "Let''s go to the hospital!" Ye Xiaoshi nodded, she did not want anything to happen to Lan Jia either.


    Lan Jia was moved to a private, advanced ward. Heid on a clean bed and sat up, then untied his own bloodstained shirt. The nurse, who was preparing the suspension, took a peek and immediately nosebleed.


    He was really thin in clothes, and taking off his clothes had its type of flesh. Moreover, his physique was distinct and strong. This was the ultimate fantasy of a woman towards a man''s figure.


    Ye Xiaoshi also stopped looking at her, and did not dare to give her another nce. After taking off her clothes, Lan Jia picked up a clean set of sickly clothes and put them on, then looked at the girl who did not dare to look at him. An evil smile appeared on his face, because he was extremely confident in her body.


    After Lan Jiaid down, the nurse gave him a shot at the back of his hand, telling him to lie down. After pouring the liquid, she called them, and the two nurses quickly left.


    Ye Xiaoshi moved a chair and sat in front of his bed. Lan Jia leaned against her, a pair of deep blue eyes lightly blinking as he looked at her. Seeing the faint kiss mark on her neck, his expression changed, "I want this bastard to pay the price."


    Ye Xiaoshi immediately covered her neck. When she was struggling just now, she was only able to let Zhan Mingxu kiss her.


    "You should heal up first!" At this moment, Ye Xiaoshi was even more worried about him.


    Lan Jia looked at the worry in her eyes and pursed his lips into a smile. However, his eyelids were so heavy, he did not want to fall asleep just like that, but he had no choice.

 Chapter 573 - Taking care of him overnight

    <h4>Chapter 573 - Taking care of him overnight</h4>


    In the quiet ward, it was already 2 in the morning, Ye Xiaoshi had been guarding Lan Jia for more than two hours. The nurse came over to pull out the needle, but Ye Xiaoshi was still awake.


    Ye Xiaoshi''s face instantly blushed red. She didn''t know whether to nod her head or to shake it, because this man wasn''t her boyfriend. But he was a mixed bloodline child, that was true.


    When the nurse left, all of Ye Xiaoshi''s sleepiness was gone. She supported her chin with her hand, looking at Lan Jia who was bandaging his head, she was slightly dazed for a moment. This man had been hateful in the beginning, but now that he had gotten injured for her, her heart was truly a littleplicated.


    Ye Xiaoshi lowered her head, and saw that he was still wearing the gold watch she foundst time, on her sturdy wrist, there was a gold light shining, although it looked very high-end and noble, but with his wealth, he would definitely have countless of watches, but he had been wearing this watch the whole time, does it mean anything to him?


    That''s why he was so angry when his watch was stolen in the hotel. Although she was innocent, she did have a lot of suspicions. Furthermore, if he was angry, it would also make her, who had been wrongly used, angry as well.


    That was the reason why she hated him so much. Ever since she was young, she had always been an obedient girl. If she was suddenly wronged, no matter how weak she was, she would raise her g to resist.


    The second time he crashed into her in the lobby of the hotel, she spilled most of her coffee on his suit, which was something no one could stand. Besides, this man was already in a bad mood, so the mockery he gave her at the time wasn''t too excessive.


    Because she had indeed done something wrong.


    Ye Xiaoshi continued to think about the matter of applying to his home. If she had a grudge with her, then she would be far above her, bing her boss. He wanted to punish her and at that time, if he had the right to do so, he would definitely do so.


    Ye Xiaoshi squinted her eyes as she sized Lan Jia''s face up. But at this moment, this man had retracted all of his arrogance, and waspletely unguarded, like a child who had fallen asleep. And it was also at this moment that she seriously and carefully sized up Lan Jia''s facial features.


    At the same time, she thought about Zhan Mingxu, and she felt a chill in her heart. It turned out that everything had been nned out for her when he approached her, and the words he said when he pulled her into the room made her feel nauseous.


    She thought that she would never see this man again. She would always take a detour when she met him.


    At around three o''clock, Ye Xiaoshi still felt a strong sense of drowsiness gush forth. She had suffered from quite a bit of shock, and had been tensed up just a moment ago.


    Sheid down on the side of Lan Jia''s bed and fell asleep with her eyes closed. The room was very quiet, and Ye Xiaoshi slept very deeply.


    When woke up at daybreak, he had a nightmare. When he rushed over, he was toote and he heard Ye Xiaoshi''s surprised cry, but he could not step through the door. It could be seen how anxious and worried he was in the dream.


    He lowered his head to look at the girl sleeping on the edge of his bed. He couldn''t help but let out a light breath. Luckily it was just a dream, but the powerlessness and helplessness in the dream was still holding on tightly to his heart, causing his back to be covered in cold sweat.


    Lan Jia did not move, afraid that he would disturb the girl who was sleeping soundly. He did not know how long she had watched over him the night before, but seeing that she was deep in sleep, she must still be very tired.


    Lan Jia got closer to her and carefully observed the girl. In front of him, she was like a little kitten capturing a person every time, and it was rare to see her being so quiet.


    Just at this time, he heard footsteps outside his door, and knocking on the door. It turned out to be his butler who had entered, which Lan Jia immediately shushed, indicating him to leave first, and note in to disturb.


    The butler had arrivedst night, but in order to not disturb the Young Master and Little Miss Ye, he had been waiting in the corridor with his bodyguards. Now, he wanted toe in and see if they had woken up, the Young Master had woken up, but Miss Ye was still asleep.


    Lan Jia squinted his deep blue eyes, and the corner of his mouth hooked up into a smile. He thought that afterst night, her opinion of him should have changed a little!


    He was also extremely d that he met Zhan Mingxu in the bar, forcing his true nature to reveal itself, allowing Ye Xiaoshi to clearly see this man''s true appearance. In the future, she wouldn''t be foolishly fooled by this man.


    When Lan Jia thought of this, he inwardly snorted. In the future, he would definitely not let any man near her.


    At around seven o''clock, Ye Xiaoshiid down and slept until her arms were numb. She could only wake up from her sleep, raise her head, and suddenly touched a pair of eyes that were as clear as the ocean. Her beautiful face flushed red, and it was unknown when this man woke up and how long he looked at her like this.


    "You''re awake? Do you want to sleep again? I''ll give you the bed. " Lan Jia asked her.


    Ye Xiaoshi immediately shook his head, "I''m not going to sleep, do your wounds still hurt?"


    Lan Jia originally wanted to be a fearless man in front of her, but suddenly, he thought of something. He immediately supported his forehead and hissed, "It hurts."


    Ye Xiaoshi''s face immediately turned anxious, she hurriedlyforted him, "Don''t worry, I''ll call the doctor over to check for you right now."


    Lan Jia nodded, and then disyed a little disgust: "I''ll be leaving the hospital in a while and return to the vi, I''m not used to staying in the hospital."


    Ye Xiaoshi thought for a while then nodded, "Alright! If you want to go back, then go back! "


    "The people around me have important things to do and must leave. I might be the only one in the whole vi, so I hope you can take care of me there." Lan Jia told her.


    Ye Xiaoshi immediately looked at him in shock, "Me?"


    "Don''t you want to take care of me?" Lan Jia looked at her somewhat dejectedly. He couldn''t help but support his forehead, indicating that he was injured.


    Ye Xiaoshi hurriedly shook his head, "No, of course I''m willing to take care of you. You did it because I was injured, so taking care of you is my responsibility."


    A smile shed past Lan Jia''s eyes that seeded in his n, but he pursed his lips and smiled, "It''s fine, I was previously unfriendly towards you, and also wronged you before.

 Chapter 574 - Alone

    <h4>Chapter 574 - Alone</h4>


    Ye Xiaoshi had already thought this throughst night, so she looked at him and said, "Don''t bother about the matters from before, I forgot as well."


    "Don''t you me me?" Lan Jia was ecstatic, he did not expect Ye Xiaoshi to be so magnanimous, so he forgave him.


    Sure enough, this girl''s heart was a kind person. Lan Jia inexplicably felt a kind of pleasant surprise, because he found the right person for her.


    Ye Xiaoshi shook his head, "You were injured because of me, why should I me you? I''m going to get a doctor. "


    With that, Ye Xiaoshi left, and very quickly the butler came in, and worriedly looked at Lan Jia who was sitting on the bed: "Young Master, are you alright!"


    "I''m fine, but there''s one thing you have to cooperate with me on." Lan Jia looked at the butler and opened his mouth.


    "Please speak, young master."


    "Hurry up and leave with everyone in the vi, not a single one of them will be left behind. Next up, I''ll be going through two worlds with Little Shi." Lan Jia immediately ordered.


    The butler was startled for a few seconds: "Alright, I will go back and line up everyone to leave."


    "Without my order, you''d better not appear." Lan Jia decided to use this injury as a reason to get along with Ye Xiaoshi alone and wait for the day of Cheng Liyue''s wedding.


    "Don''t worry!" Young Master, I will press the queue and I will definitely not disturb you and Miss Ye. " The butler smiled.


    "Also, deal with another person for me. A man named Zhan Mingxu. I don''t want his life. I want him to pay the price for what happenedst night."


    "Master, should we send him to jail for a few years?"


    "Alright, let''s do it!" Lan Jia agreed immediately.


    Just then, the doctor and the nurse came in. The butler looked at Ye Xiaoshi and spoke in Chinese, "Miss Ye, we have something to do, please take care of our young master."


    Ye Xiaoshi was stunned for a few seconds, then understood what he meant. She smiled and nodded, "I know, I understand English, you canmunicate with me in English."


    The butler nodded and smiled. He thought that this Miss Ye was probably many times better than the fake one from before.


    "Good!" Young Master, I''ll be going now. " The butler said to Lan Jia and pushed the door open.


    The doctor was currently examining Lan Jia, and after finishing his examination, he would send him back to the vi to rest. As Lan Jia''s injuries were indeed quite severe, the doctor told Ye Xiaoshi a few questions, which Ye Xiaoshi immediately did not dare to be careless.


    Around 11 in the afternoon, Lan Jia and Ye Xiaoshi were brought back to the vi by the hospital car. After getting off the car, Ye Xiaoshi took the initiative to go forward to support him, allowing her to support her 1.9m body.


    After sending Lan Jia into the hall, she heaved a sigh of relief and asked, "Where''s the chef?"


    "He left too."


    "What important things did the people around you have to do? Why did they all leave?" Ye Xiaoshi asked curiously.


    A look of guilt shed past Lan Jia''s eyes, but he maintained a straight face as he said, "Mypany has made a huge loophole, I let my subordinates help manage it. My chef''s family has a child, he has to rush back to the country to celebrate."


    Such a rotten excuse, actually tricked Ye Xiaoshi. She eximed, "Then in the time remaining, let me cook for you!"


    "Great!" I also want to change the taste. The food you cook must be very delicious. " Lan Jia immediately praised her.


    Ye Xiaoshi could not ept such praise. She shook her head and said, "My cooking skills are very average, and the food is not tasty, please do not take offense."


    "I''m fine!" "I won''t choose." Lan Jia became a person that was easy to support.


    Ye Xiaoshi blinked and said, "Why don''t you go back to your room to rest? I''ve cooked lunch for you. "


    Lan Jia''s current condition was indeed a little low blood sugar, but he would not faint again. Hezily leaned on the sofa and said, "No need, I''ll just stay here for a while."


    "Good!" "Then I''ll go and see what dishes there are." Ye Xiaoshi could only go into the kitchen to have a look. With the bandages on his head, it would not be good for him to go out to eat.


    Ye Xiaoshi couldn''t help but be startled when she looked at the four doors of the refrigerator. The fridge was full, and there were all kinds of fresh vegetables and fruits inside.


    Ye Xiaoshi''s door at home had also been repaired by the bodyguards. She could stay at Lan Jia''s ce temporarily, and it would also be convenient for her to avoid Ming Xu.


    When Ye Xiaoshi was at home in the past, she would also cook for her grandfather.


    Lan Jia sat on the sofa for a while. Hearing the soundsing from the kitchen, he propped his sexy chin with his long fingers, looking deep in thought. A trace of a happy smile shed across his deep blue eyes.


    He went upstairs to take a bath. He was a man with an obsession with cleanliness. Having not taken a bathst night was enough to make him ufortable.


    Ye Xiaoshi was cutting vegetables in the kitchen. Thinking back tost night, when she was still filled with resentment and dissatisfaction towards Lan Jia, but today, she was actually staying in his kitchen to cook for him.


    This turn of events truly made her feel somewhat amused.


    Lan Jia took a shower and went downstairs to change into a set of casual gray clothes. Even a simple set of clothes would not be able to cover the noble aura he emitted from his bones. He walkedzily to the entrance of the kitchen and leaned against it, looking at the figure of the girl who was cooking.


    He quietly watched, this time when he went back home to look for her, it was truly a series of twists and turns. Finally, the real Ye Xiaoshi was right in front of him, and everything was progressing in the direction he wanted.


    When Ye Xiaoshi turned her head to look for ingredients, she saw the man leaning on the door slightly flustered. At this time, she saw that the topyer of the refrigerator seemed to still have a few bottles of soy sauce, but her height wasn''t high enough, so she could only lift her toes to grab them.


    Seeing that, Lan Jia anxiously walked over and stood behind her. With his tall body, he effortlessly removed the jar of soy sauce that she wanted, and only then did Ye Xiaoshi look at him, and realised that he was truly tall.


    She could not help but smell the fragrance of this man''s body that had just been showered, mixed with a few scent of male hormones. This made Ye Xiaoshi''s charming face turn slightly red, and when Lan Jia passed it over, she hurriedly took it and crawled out from his side.


    Lan Jia did not want to disturb her cooking, so he said to her, "I''ll go to the study room first, call me when you''re done cooking."


    "Alright!" Ye Xiaoshi replied. Holding the bean paste and watching the man''s figure leave, her heart rxed a little.


    She hated him before, but now, she really couldn''t say it. Anyway, when this man approached her, she couldn''t help but feel nervous, as if she was afraid of him.

 Chapter 575 - Women’s Heart, Seabed Needles

    <h4>Chapter 575 - Women''s Heart, Seabed Needles</h4>


    After half an hour, Ye Xiaoshi finally cooked three dishes and a soup, she looked at the time, and it was almost 12: 30 PM. She quickly carried the dishes to the table, searched for Lan Jia''s study, and found an open door on the first floor.


    He saw that Lan Jia was sitting on the sofa, and there was a gigantic screen in front of him which was holding a meeting. Ye Xiaoshi took a nce at it, and immediately hid himself beside the screen, Lan Jia immediately spoke in English, and the meeting ended here. " With that, he turned off the screen.


    Lan Jia stood up and looked at Ye Xiaoshi who was waiting at the door, "Have you finished preparing the food? I''m hungry. "


    "I casually cooked a few dishes." Ye Xiaoshi replied.


    Lan Jia immediately revealed an expression of anticipation. He smiled as he walked to the dining hall and saw the usual dishes on the table. They werepletely different from what he ate normally.


    Ye Xiaoshi scooped a bowl of rice in front of him and set up the chopsticks. After Lan Jia sat down, he picked up the chopsticks and picked up a fried eggnt and popped it into his mouth.


    Ye Xiaoshi, who was sitting opposite to him, slightly opened her eyes, as if she really wanted to know his reaction after he had rewarded her.


    Lan Jia chewed gracefully. Jun Yan was stiff for two seconds, and when Ye Xiaoshi saw this, she immediately showed an expression of remorse. "Did I not cook well?"


    Lan Jia immediately pretended to have a tasty expression, "No way, it''s pretty tasty."


    "Really?" Ye Xiaoshi put on a happy expression, she then picked up her chopsticks and lowered her head to eat. Thinking that Lan Jia said it was delicious, she also wanted topensate himself whether this dish was delicious, he picked up the dish and put it into his mouth, after chewing it twice, she immediately threw up into a te beside his. His face flushed red, then, he lifted up the eggnt and anxiously said, "I''ll go add more salt."


    God! She actually didn''t put salt into the dish, it must have been because she was too busy just now, causing her to forget that Ye Xiaoshi was standing in the kitchen with his face warm, uncontrobly. Lan Jia actually praised her delicious food, even though he was covering his conscience, but he clearly didn''t have any salt!


    Inside the dining hall, Lan Jia was also a little embarrassed, but looking at her flustered expression just now, he felt likeughing again. He was a little suspicious, did she really know how to cook?


    Should he bring back the cook so that she wouldn''t have to take care of him in the future?


    However, when Lan Jia was trying to taste the other two dishes, he gave up on that idea. The reason was that the dish she had just cooked did not have any salt, so the two dishes on the side still tasted good.


    Ye Xiaoshi carried the dishes out, and as she did not dare look at Lan Jia''s expression, she silently picked up her chopsticks to savor the other two dishes. After discovering that both had salt in them, she quietly ate.


    did notugh at her, he had been in a bad mood the whole time, so he did not have much appetite for food. He had not eaten anything since he woke up this morning, and now that he had eaten three bowls of rice, it was fortunate that Ye Xiaoshi was not sure how much rice he should eat.


    After finishing his meal, Ye Xiaoshi packed up his tableware and came out. Lan Jia''s tall and big figure weed her, "Come, let me go upstairs to take a look at your room."


    Ye Xiaoshi thought about how she had stayed here for a few days, and her heart felt a little stuffy. After Li Ya finished doing this, she had been in a state of disappearance the entire time, and had note out to apologize or exin anything to her.


    After going up to the second floor, Lan Jia pushed open a room beside master bedroom, which was neatly cleaned up. Ye Xiaoshi suddenly asked with rejection, "Is this the room that Li Ya stayed in before?"


    Lan Jia hurriedly exined, "No, she lives in another corridor, no one has ever lived here before."


    Ye Xiaoshi thought about how he had treated Li Ya as her before, so she must have had something to request of Li Ya! Her mind was in a mess. Li Ya usually treated men very well, a handsome man like Lan Jia who was good to her. Could it be that Li Ya was already ¡­


    Thinking of this, Ye Xiaoshi''s beautiful face inexplicably paled, bing rigid.


    Lan Jia walked into the room and turned his head to see her reaction. He was shocked to see Ye Xiaoshi''s face which seemed to be slightly angry. You don''t like this room? "


    Ye Xiaoshi was embarrassed to ask about his private matters, didn''t he met Li Ya in a bar? Behind that, he met Zhan Mingxu in the bar. Zhan Mingxu even told her that Lan Jia was holding onto the girl left and right, making Ye Xiaoshi feel terrible about Lan Jia''s appearance.


    "Nope." Ye Xiaoshi replied gloomily.


    Lan Jia squinted his eyes. He felt that she was angry, but he didn''t seem to have offended her!


    It was said that a girl''s heart was hard to fathom. Indeed, at this moment, Ye Xiaoshi''s mood was suddenly bad, Lan Jia could not figure it out.


    "You didn''t sleep wellst night. Why don''t you take a good rest?" Lan Jia said to her.


    Ye Xiaoshi was indeed a little sleepy. She nodded: "Alright!"


    "If you need me for anything, I''ll be in the master bedroom next door." Lan Jia pointed to the room.


    Ye Xiaoshi responded once again, "Okay!"


    Lan Jia was a little confused. Could it be that she remembered his previous heinous actions, and was suddenly unhappy?


    "Little Shi, I''ll apologize once again for everything I''ve done to you. As long as you''re willing to forgive me, I''ll do whatever you want me to do." Lan Jia continued to apologize, afraid that she would still hold some resentment towards the previous matter.


    However, what Ye Xiaoshi was thinking in her heart was no longer this matter. Ye Xiaoshi was too embarrassed to ask about the rtionship she had with Li Ya just now, and furthermore, there was no need for her to. She had to take care of him for a period of time.


    "I want to sleep." Ye Xiaoshi opened his mouth and said, indicating that Lan Jia could go out.


    Lan Jia hurriedly walked out of the door, and closed the door at the same time. Lan Jia, who was outside, slightly heaved a sigh of relief, and squinted his blue eyes.


    A beautiful Ferry Vige from overseas, at this moment, had attracted many tourists toe visit them. As the owners of the Ferry Vige, Cheng Liyue and Gong Yexiao had brought their families over, the two little guys were sitting in the swimming pool, swimming in the shallow water.


    It was a private swimming pool. Cheng Liyue and Gong Momo were wearing bathing suits as they chatted with the two little fellows in the swimming pool. The sunlight was extremely brilliant and in the distance, they could see the sea.


    In the deep swimming pool at the side, Gong Yexiao and his son were learning how to dive into the water.

 Chapter 576 - Looking after your own man

    <h4>Chapter 576 - Looking after your own man</h4>


    The father and son pair were like vigorous mermaids swimming in the water.


    Finally, little friend Gong Yuze stepped out of the water first, and looked at his father, who was already more than 10 metres away. He couldn''t help but look enviously at his father, and at the same time, dove back into the water, continuing his pursuit.


    On the side, Gong Momo and Cheng Liyue brought along two doll-like little fellows, their white and tender arms waving about as they moved about unhappily. Gong Yuning had bundles of hair tied up on her shoulders and her head, with a pink butterfly knot tied on her head, making her look unspeakably cute.


    The little girl was younger by a few months, but she had be more delicate and beautiful. She had a pair of big watery eyes that made her look like her mother. Her expression was very rich, which made the two girls beside her giggle from time to time.


    In the pool at the side, at a ce far away from them, little friend Gong Yuze turned to look at his father, "Daddy, how''s your preparation for the surprise? Is it ready for tonight? "


    "Shh ¡­" You must not let your Mummy know about this matter. Gong Yexiao immediately ordered his son nervously, "Don''t speak carelessly."


    "Don''t worry!" Daddy, I won''t say anything. " Gong Yuze also hoped that Mummy would get an unexpected surprise tonight.


    In the whole family, other than Cheng Liyue who was still hiding it from the public, everyone else knew that Gong Yexiao had arranged a romantic marriage proposal. Gong Yexiao thought about how he had never formally proposed marriage to her ever since he had started courting her, hence he decided to propose marriage to her on this ind.


    Everything had been prepared, they were only waiting for a surprise for Cheng Liyue tonight.


    , who was apanying his daughter at the side, waspletely unaware. However, Gong Momo knew that she was looking forward to seeing her brother''s performance tonight.


    In the afternoon, the two little fellows had to go to sleep. When Xia Houlin picked up her little granddaughter and went to sleep, she gave the afternoon time to Gong Yexiao and Cheng Liyue.


    They were going to be married soon, and it would be better to have a romantic rtionship before they got married.


    Cheng Liyue also consciously went to watch television. Cheng Liyue took a bath in her room, changed her clothes into a loose Boxian dress, and let her flirtatious ck hair out from behind her head. Her figure was slender, her skin snow-white, he had already noticed her earlier when she was wearing a bikini at the swimming pool.


    Gong Yexiao''s heart immediately jumped a few times. Since his mother gave them the chance to do so, he should really take her out to the beach.


    "Let''s go for a walk!" Gong Yexiao said to her.


    Cheng Liyue did not reject, "Alright!" With that, she put on a hat that was ced beside her, which made her goose egg face look even more exquisite and small, her whole body was emitting a woman''szy yet captivating flirtatiousness, Gong Yexiao was almost fainting because of her.


    Suddenly, he had the thought of not bringing her out for other men to admire.


    Cheng Liyue saw that he was staring at her, but he did not move, and she smiled: "What happened to you? Didn''t you say that you want to go out? "


    Seeing that she was so interested, Gong Yexiao could only extend his hands and lead her out the door. Cheng Liyue followed him and with him holding her hand like this, he felt extremely safe.


    This time, they went to a beach that had a lot of tourists. It was filled with passion and excitement, all people looking at Young girls that was dressed in your Bicky Girl clothes, as well as those energetic boys.


    It was as if everything in this ce would be wonderful.


    Cheng Liyue walked barefooted into the sand. She let go of Gong Yexiao''s hand and smiled as she walked on the beach. Her enchanting figure quickly attracted many men''s gazes that drooled upon her.


    Gong Yexiao, who was walking behind him, had a cold gaze that seemed to be infused with ice, swept over those men who dared to peek at his woman. As long as those men looked him in the eye, their hearts would all tremble, and they could only look away.


    How could Cheng Liyue know that her man was always behind him, guarding against other men?


    At this moment, she was strolling on the beach. Compared to those girls who were wearing sparse clothing, even though she was wearing a gorgeous dress, she was extremely attractive. The rarely seen beauty of the East made these foreign men unable to contain their thoughts.


    Cheng Liyue yed with the ocean water as she chased after the waves. Right after the waves subsided, she stepped on the soft sand but very quickly, the waves surged towards her and sheughed and retreated like a child.


    Suddenly, she retreated into a warm and wide embrace. She turned her head around and smiled, then when Hai Shui was about to wet her dress, she couldn''t help but cry out. The next second, the man bent down and hugged her tightly.


    Cheng Liyue also quickly wrapped her arms around his neck. Her pair of smiling eyes that was filled with sunlight was beautiful and alluring, making the man''s heart beat faster. She leaned over and kissed her punitively on her red lips.


    Gong Yexiao carried her to the muslin area before putting her down. Cheng Liyue was thirsty now, so she pointed to the row of clean beach chairs. "Lie here for a while, I''ll go buy some water for you."


    Just a few dozen meters away, there was an ice bar! Cheng Liyue said to him, "I want fresh fruit juice."


    Gong Yexiao nodded, then walked over. Cheng Liyue found a recliner andfortablyid down, looking at the wondrous scene on the horizon, waiting for her juice.


    Gong Yexiao walked in front of the ice bar, just in time, two Eastern girls also walked over, their eyes lit up the moment they saw Gong Yexiao, one of them with a hot body and a devilish figure, his heart immediately moved, and said to him: "Sir, when we came, we didn''t bring any money, but now we are very thirsty, can you buy us a ss of ice water?"


    Even if Gong Yexiao saw through their intentions to strike up a conversation, as a gentleman, he would not be so stingy as to not give it to them.


    Gong Yexiao said to the boss, "Give the two of them a cup of ice water."


    "Alright! Gong Xiansheng. " The owner of the ice bar obviously knew his identity and spoke very respectfully.


    When the two girls saw that Gong Yexiao was willing to invite them, their hearts immediately filled with joy. As for the rtively beautiful girl, her bewitching eyesnded on Gong Yexiao, "Thank you, handsome brother."


    Gong Yexiao was still waiting for Cheng Liyue''s fresh juice, when the girl at his side stared at him with her big eyes, and couldn''t help but to get close to Gong Yexiao''s side, revealing her proud figure, and at the same time asking directly, "Handsome, can you give me a way to contact you?"


    Not far away, Cheng Liyue rested both her hands on her pillow and watched the situation at the Ice Bar. Her eyes slightly narrowed, there was actually a woman that dared to seduce her man?

 Chapter 577 - Trust him

    <h4>Chapter 577 - Trust him</h4>


    However, in the face of this situation, Cheng Liyue was neither panicked nor anxious. Shezily squinted her eyes and waited for this man to send her the fruit juice.


    At the bar counter, the Eastern girl waspletely dazed by. She looked at his firm chest muscles under his shirt and looked at his sculpted face. She felt that he was an extremely noble man.


    Gong Yexiao waited expressionlessly for his boss, bringing the two ice drinks he had called over to the bar, he extended his hand out and picked them up to leave, but the girl suddenly became anxious, she suddenly dared to grab onto Gong Yexiao''s arms.


    But just as she extended her hand out, she was startled by a cold gaze, causing her heart to tremble. She embarrassedly retracted her hand, and could only watch Gong Yexiao''s figure walking towards the row of recliners on the beach.


    The ice bar owner said to the two girls in their twenties, "Little girl, don''t provoke him! That''s his wife lying over there. "


    "So what if he''s married? In this society, anything is possible. " The girl picked up her cold beer and spoke a little arrogantly. Her fiery eyes stared at Gong Yexiao''s figure with a face full of unwillingness.


    "Hey, boss, you were very respectful to him just now. Could it be that he''s some big shot?"


    "He is the crown prince of our Ferry Vige."


    This identity was enough to make the two girls click their tongues. This Ferry Vige was ranked very high in the world. With such a big Ferry Vige, it could be imagined how rich that man from before was.


    This kind of man, she had to use all her strength. Maybe the reason why he had no interest in her right now was because he had his wife by his side. Maybe, if she met him on a passionate night, she would have a chance.


    On the reclining chair, Cheng Liyue took the fresh fruit juice that Gong Yexiao had given her. She nced at the front of the ice bar, then looked at the girls and asked a man, "You met the one who loved you?"


    Gong Yexiao immediately tensed up a little and looked at her nervously, then said some words of love, "In my eyes, other than you, there is no one else that can be looked down upon."


    Cheng Liyue smiled, "But those two girls are younger than me, and their figures are better than mine as well!"


    This smile, although it was very beautiful, was directly linked to danger in Gong Yexiao''s eyes. He did not dare to neglect it in the slightest, and extended his hand to hold hers, "In your eyes, am I such a superficial man? In my eyes, you are already the most beautiful woman. "


    "But I will slowly age!" When Cheng Liyue thought about this topic, her clear eyes seemed to be afraid.


    Gong Yexiao sighed, looked at her, and smiled lovingly, "Then I will apany you in bing old."


    When she saw that he was holding a ss of ice beer in his hand, she couldn''t help but feel like a curious child, "I want a sip."


    Gong Yexiao immediately brought the wine cup to her lips and let her drink from it. Cheng Liyue felt that it was both cold and spicy, and really didn''t know what to drink.


    Just then, the phone in Gong Yexiao''s beach pants pocket rang. He picked it up and looked at it, then picked it up, "Hello!"


    "Boss, everything is ready." A report came in from the other end.


    "Alright!" Gong Yexiao replied simply and put the phone back in his pocket. Cheng Liyue sleptzily, basking in the sun while Gong Yexiao alsoid beside her with his arm behind her head. Cheng Liyue used one hand to cover his eyes, squinting his eyes, while Gong Yexiao slept on her side, looking at her exquisite and perfect profile.


    He took out his cell phone, and took a few pictures of her. With just a casual pat, the Cheng Liyue in the picture became sexy and beautiful, as though she was a perfect photo that was meticulously modified.


    "Why are you taking pictures of me?" Cheng Liyue turned and look at him.


    "A new cover." Gong Yexiao, on the other hand, was very serious about this matter. When a person had the most important person in their heart, they would think about everything that happened beside them, and his figure would appear.


    After drinking a ss of fruit juice, Cheng Liyue nned to return. Furthermore, she was a little tired, and Cheng Liyue was not as yful as before.


    After walking a few steps, Gong Yexiao bent down in front and said to her, "Come up, I''ll carry you back."


    Cheng Liyue immediately walked behind him like a child, her slender arms grabbing onto his shoulders. With a light jump, Gong Yexiao firmly held onto her butt and carried her on her back as she walked back.


    The seaside in the evening was still bustling with activity. A tall man with a slender and petite figure on his back calmly walked by.


    Cheng Liyuefortably sat on the man''s back, and enjoyed the spectacr view of night beside the ocean. However, the man''s back was wide and warm, touching her skin made her react slightly.


    Along the way, Gong Yexiao carried her all the way to the side of the tourist car.


    Gong Yexiao looked as though he was getting closer to the time of his n, and the girl beside him was doing nothing. He really hoped that she would like this pleasant surprise.


    When they arrived at the vi hotel, the two little fellows were already babbling on the carpet in the lobby. Seeing their parentse in, little friend Gong Yuning immediately stood up and stumbled towards them. Gong Yexiao took a step forward and hugged the little fellow who was knee-length into his arms, then affectionately kissed the little guy.


    "Where''s the Ozawa?"


    "He''s still reading in his room! This child is really a material for learning! " Xia Houlin praised her with a smile.


    Cheng Liyue also felt that his son did not need to worry. He was not like the other children, at this point of time, he had be more yful, and Gong Yuze''s little friend seemed to already have a n for the future.


    Cheng Liyue and her daughter were amused for a while, when she turned around to see that Gong Yexiao knew where he had gone to. Gong Momo brought Ye Yanxi''s little friend over, and two protective mother s followed beside her.


    Gong Momo walked to Cheng Liyue''s side and said to her, "Sister-inw, let''s go out and y tonight."


    "y what?" Cheng Liyue asked curiously.


    "I heard that there will be a ball at the central za. We haven''t participated in it since we had children. I really want to attend it. Can you apany me for one?"


    Xia Houlin agreed on the side, "That''s right! Hai Yue, it''s been hard on you all to bring the children, tonight you guys can leave the children to me and Sister-in-Law! In any case, the two children won''t cry or make a ruckus. It''s very easy to bring them along. "


    Cheng Liyue looked at Gong Momo''s interested expression, and of course she wouldn''t let her interest go away. She nodded her head and smiled, "Alright! "Then when are we going?"

 Chapter 578 - Surprise at the proposal

    <h4>Chapter 578 - Surprise at the proposal</h4>


    "It''s almost dinner time, we''ll be there after dinner. However, we can''t dress like this, we have to wear beautiful evening dresses!"


    Cheng Liyue was slightly startled, "Evening gown? I didn''t bring it! "


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already prepared a set for you. You can just put it on after we finish eating."


    Cheng Liyue could not help but burst outughing, "You actually have such preparations."


    Gong Momo''s eyes shed with a cunning look, "Of course, I came here to rx in the first ce, let''s go! It''s time we went to dinner. "


    Just then, Gong Yuze''s little friend came down, he and Gong Momo secretly looked at each other, and Gong Momo winked at him, indicating that the perfect n was in progress.


    "Ozawa, it''s time to go eat dinner." Cheng Liyue said to her son.


    The whole family went to a big hotel and Gong Yexiao also returned. Everyone ate very happily around the sumptuous dinner table. The two little fellows sat on a child''s chair, staring at them with their big watery eyes, looking extremely adorable.


    After finishing their meal at 6: 30, the two little fellows handed over to Xia Houlin, her wife, and protective mother. Gong Momo pulled Cheng Liyue and went into her room, opening the wardrobe, two sets of extremely beautiful evening dresses were revealed, one of them was Gong Momo''s.


    Cheng Liyue was wearing a rose-red elegant evening gown, she eximed softly, "So beautiful! How could you have prepared such a beautiful evening dress? "


    "Because I knew there would be such a dinner party on this ind! Even if we don''t dance, we should still go and join in on the fun! " Gong Momoughed, "Let''s switch!"


    Cheng Liyue and Gong Momo had changed into evening attire, and were shocked by each other''s beauty. Even if the two of them did not put on makeup, they were already beautiful enough, wearing a simple set of jewelry, and participating in a sect match at any time was a piece of cake.


    When they went downstairs, the manager of the hotel said to them, "Miss Gong, Mistress Gong, the car is ready. We can set off at any time."


    Cheng Liyue was holding a delicate diamond bag in her hands as she and Gong Momo got into the car that was prepared beforehand. Cheng Liyue was unfamiliar with this ind, so she was not too clear about this kind of banquet.


    However, there was no doubt that at this moment, her mood was extremely joyful and filled with anticipation.


    The luxurious car drove out of the wide road of the vi, and under themplight, it overflowed with brilliance and color.


    Gong Momo was carrying an extremely small and exquisite wrist watch. She looked down at the time, and her red lips curled up into a smile.


    The limousine stopped at the center of the square. Tonight, the women were all dressed up and dancing here. They were dancing alone, freely disying their dance styles. Some of them were good friends, some were holding hands and dancing, while some were dancing to the rhythm.


    Gong Momo pulled Cheng Liyue and walked in, the people here were extremely contagious, Cheng Liyue and Gong Momo held hands, happily dancing along with the group of girls beside them. Beside the crowd, Gong Yexiao''s bodyguards were all standing guard, waiting patiently.


    Cheng Liyue and Gong Momo''sughter did not stop, they released their youth and brilliance, and the two of them continued to dance around the ce for more than twenty minutes. The two of them were already panting for breath, Gong Momo helped her tidy up her hair up a bit, and then she smiled and said, "It''s still early, how about we go for another stroll?"


    Cheng Liyue nodded, "Sure! Where can I go? "


    Gong Momo lowered her head, looked at the time, and said to the driver in front: "Let''s go to the bay."


    The driver in front immediately nodded, "Ok, Miss Gong."


    Cheng Liyue allowed Gong Momo to line up everything that would happen next. She thought, this would definitely be a beautiful night.


    When the car reached a corner in the bay, Gong Momo made the driver stop and the two of them got off, Gong Momo said to Cheng Liyue: "It''s not early, let''s take a walk! There is a very beautiful coconut grove here. "


    She pointed, and Cheng Liyue saw that the small forest pathway, covered with small diamond-likemps, had turned the small forest pathway into a romantic and interesting ce, Cheng Liyue did not doubt it at all. She nodded and followed Gong Momo in step by step.


    Gong Momo pursed her lips into a smile, and pulled Cheng Liyue in. Beside him, there was a stone sculpture with music ying, the melodious and moving light music flowed, and the scenery of a fountain could be seen. Cheng Liyue might havee to the shore during the day, but she did not know that this ce was actually so beautiful, so unbelievably beautiful.


    However, she was somewhat surprised. Such a beautiful ce, how could there not be any tourists? Did the tourists go to the Central Square tonight to celebrate the ball?


    Maybe! However, Cheng Liyue was very happy to be able to enjoy such a scenery with Gong Momo. From here, she could see the calm sea in the distance with a huge full moon hanging in the sky.


    "So beautiful!" Cheng Liyue sighed.


    "That''s right!" It''s so beautiful, such a beautiful night, it''s bound to be a wonderful thing. " Gong Momo pursed her lips and smiled.


    Cheng Liyue nodded in agreement, "Yes, just taking a walk like that is enough to rx my mood."


    Gong Momo led her one step at a time towards a stage that was built with flowers at the end of the pathway. Although it was night, the stage was really made with a fresh flower, and the fragrance of the flowers wafted in the air. Cheng Liyue was slightly surprised, "Why would there be a flower terrace here? Is there a wedding here? "


    "I don''t know. Let''s go take a look." Gong Momo smiled and pulled her over. At this moment, there were only a few lights shining nearby, causing Cheng Liyue to walk over to take a look.


    Just then, Gong Momo spoke to her, "Sister-inw, wait here for me."


    Cheng Liyue turned her head, and before she could ask where she was going, she saw Gong Momo''s figure leaving from the side. She was slightly stunned, but right at that moment, in the flower bush beside her, a gigantic heart-shaped flowermp suddenly lit up, illuminating her surroundings.


    Cheng Liyue was slightly startled, and somewhat panicked, as she took a step back, thinking that she had identally touched something.


    Cheng Liyue was attracted by the romantic melody that came from the side. She turned around and looked at a small round stage not far away from her, where two women were ying a zither and ying an enchanting saxophone.


    Cheng Liyue couldn''t help but be stupefied. Following that, she looked ahead, only to see a tall figure holding a bunch of fresh flowers at the end of thenterns. He was dressed in a suit, and was extremely beautiful.


    In that moment, Cheng Liyue suddenly understood, she excitedly covered her mouth, a look of surprise and joy leaked out of her eyes, and just like that, she nkly stared at the man holding a flower, kneeling down on one knee, and holding a flower to her, giving her a kiss, "Shiyue, marry me, and I will love you for the rest of your life."


    Cheng Liyue took a deep breath, and tears welled up in her eyes. She raised her head to see her father-inw and mother-inw, Gong Momo and her son were all smiling at them on the stage, their eyes were filled with blessings.


    Cheng Liyue immediately took the flower, and then pulled the man who was kneeling down with one knee up, and tightly hugged him. "I''m willing, I''m willing ¡­"


    "Daddy KISS Mummy." Gong Yuze''s little friend shouted.


    Gong Yexiao cupped Cheng Liyue''s charming and small face, and gently branded her lips. His low and deep words fell into her ears, "This is a marriage proposal I''m going to make to you.


    How could Cheng Liyue not like him? Surprised, she smiled and nodded, "I like it!"


    Although it was a bit creepy, at this moment, this man let her satisfy all of a girl''s beautiful fantasies about love.

 Chapter 579 - Meeting Li Ya

    <h4>Chapter 579 - Meeting Li Ya</h4>


    It was also at the same time that dazzling fireworks exploded on the surface of the sea that they could see. Under the starry sky, the scene was beautiful and dazzling, like a feast that continued to roll up and down without end.


    Her lips were pursed into a sweet smile as she held her husband''s hand tightly and arrived at the front of the stage. Here, was the best ce to enjoy the fireworks, and a trace of tears flickered from the corner of Cheng Liyue''s eyes as she gently nestled in the embrace of the man beside her, apanying him, enjoying the romantic fireworks.


    On the side, Gong Momo and her parents, as well as the three little fellows were enjoying the show. Gong Yuze was extremely happy as she watched her father''s beautiful love affair with her Mummy.


    That night, the tourists from the Ferry Vige also enjoyed the shocking disy of fireworks. They seemed to be able to feel that this was the witness of their love, and all of them were envious of that girl.


    Gong Yexiao took out a diamond ring from his pocket and gently slipped it into Cheng Liyue''s ring finger. Cheng Liyue was slightly startled, then said with a smile. "We''re about to get married, why did you give me another ring?"


    "As long as you are happy, and like it, I will give you a diamond ring every holiday in the future." Gong Yexiao did not care about all these.


    On Cheng Liyue''s slender finger, a unique diamond ring was wrapped around her finger, just like this man was around her heart.


    "Mummy ¡­" Behind him, the tender voice of a little guy called out.


    Cheng Liyue and Gong Yexiao turned around, and saw a little fellow dressed in a pink princess dress stumbling over towards them. Behind them, Gong Yuze''s little friend dressed in a handsome white shirt and pants, was protecting his sister, all the way to the front of his father''s Mummy. Cheng Liyue was holding his daughter, while Gong Yuze was following his father''s lead, moving towards a blissful family.


    Starting tomorrow, they will start shooting their wedding photos.


    At home.


    Ye Xiaoshi stayed in Lan Jia''s vi for the night. She thought that she would still have to go home and pack up some clothes, she would definitely have to take care of his injuries, and she would even have to stay here for a few more days.


    When Lan Jia heard that she was going back to pack up, he called his bodyguards who lived nearby to send her back.


    Ye Xiaoshi returned to her district in the bodyguard''s car, the bodyguard parked the car on the side road and waited for her. Ye Xiaoshi got off the car, and went straight to her rented apartment, where she met thendlord. Anyway, your house is going to expire next month, so hurry up and move your things! I won''t rent it to you again. "


    "I''m sorry." Ye Xiaoshi apologized to the olddy who was around 40 years old. The olddy unconsciously snorted, "I wonder what your roommate does. She goes out to work every night and sleeps during the day.


    Ye Xiaoshi blushed slightly. She didn''t say anything and quickly went upstairs to pack his things. Behind him, she heard thendy''s voice saying, "Luckily your people paid for your rooms, otherwise I would have thrown all your things out."


    Ye Xiaoshi quickly went upstairs. The door had a new lock, and the bodyguard with the key just now gave it to her. She heard someoneing downstairs and quickly looked up, and suddenly she bumped into the girl who was walking downstairs.


    The girl who went downstairs was Li Ya, she had alsoe back to pack her things, when she saw Ye Xiaoshi, she immediately took the lead and asked angrily, "Xiao Shi, what happened to you? I just haven''t been back for a few days and you''ve already exchanged the key to the door? "


    Ye Xiaoshi was startled for a few seconds, she stared at her calmly, then said: "I did not change the key, but because the door from before was broken, and it was reced with a new door."


    Li Ya forced augh, "Who are you lying to!? You just wanted to kick me out of here because of what I did in your ce! "


    Ye Xiaoshi saw that she had brought up the matter first, and her face darkened: "Why did you do that? You clearly know that Lan Jia is looking for me, but you are actually recing me? "


    "Of course it''s because he''s handsome and rich! Ye Xiaoshi, don''t think of yourself in such a noble manner, and think of me as such a malicious person. Even if our identities were to be exchanged, you would definitely do the same. " Li Ya said confidently.


    Only then did Ye Xiaoshi realize that after all these years of being sisters, she had actually be like this. She was extremely disappointed and upset, "I''m not going to be like you, who get benefits from someone else''s identity!"


    "That''s because you are luckier than me. The heavens take care of you, and after your grandfather died, they gave you such a huge gift."


    Ye Xiaoshi looked at Li Ya with jealousy and sighed, "Am I very lucky? "Since I was a child, my parents have left me early. My grandfather raised me all by himself, and your parents are still alive, your family is by your side. As long as you are willing to take the right path, you are even luckier than me."


    "Come on! My family is poor, plus I myself am not worthy, unlike you, who graduated from university and still has a decent job, and a man like Lan Jia who came to find you. I have always been jealous of you, jealous of you, and was too naive and unfair. " Li Yaughed coldly, full of self-mockery.


    Ye Xiaoshi did not want to talk about this with her, she said to her, "We are checking out, thendlord does not allow us to continue renting, and it will be the end of the month soon.


    Li Ya was shocked, she stared at her curiously, "Then where do you live?"


    Ye Xiaoshi said, "I''ll stay in Lan Jia''s house for the time being."


    ''s expression changed. It seemed that Ye Xiaoshi''s exciting life was about to begin, and very quickly, she would be Lan Jia''s wife, the mistress of an ind, and she would be a Countess.


    Now, Ye Xiaoshi had officially epted it. Ye Xiaoshi had Lan Jia''s backing, but she still did not know where the future of her lifey. This made her unwilling, and her heart filled with darkness.


    "Xiao Shi, Lan Jia is handsome and rich, you sure are blessed! I also know that he is a gentle and considerate man to women, and although I have only been with him for a few days, I am very happy. " Li Ya said in a warm tone.


    Ye Xiaoshi was standing beside the door and her hand that was holding onto the key paused. She turned her head and looked at Li Ya who was sitting on the chair behind her and leaning on the wall, "What exactly do you want to say?"


    now had hatred towards Lan Jia,st time he had teased her with a million, and now that card was still on her, and the money was inside, he could only look at it but not touch it, causing her to go crazy with anger.

 Chapter 580 - Crazy

    <h4>Chapter 580 - Crazy</h4>


    She understood Ye Xiaoshi, and she had very high expectations for her other half of the future. At the very least, she absolutely could not ept this phnderer of a man, and furthermore, there had been a man whom she had dated before.


    Li Ya smiled with a smile that was proud yet mysterious, "Do you know what kind of posture Lan Jia likes to use the most in bed?"


    The key that Ye Xiaoshi just took out fell onto the ground with a tter. Her entire body stiffened because of these words, and she could even feel her body trembling slightly.


    This way, in the future, it would be very difficult for Ye Xiaoshi to ept her. As long as the shadow of her exists, she might even give up on Lan Jia''s pursuit.


    Ye Xiaoshi took a deep breath, then turned and looked at Li Ya with a pale face. "You guys ¡­"


    "Yes, Lan Jia and I went to bed. On the second night I stayed in his vi, I went to look for him. He did not refuse me!" Li Ya firmly told her that she was a person who often acted. His expression was extremely serious.


    Ye Xiaoshi sucked in a breath of cold air. So it turned out that her guess was right, Lan Jia was a man who only cared and yed with women, she felt the blood in her body rushing to her head, as if there was a strong me of resentment boiling inside her.


    Lan Jia even slept with Li Ya? This made her feel even more dirty. Li Ya had slept with so many men in the past, his private life was extremely messy, she could not ept this.


    "Little Shi, as your former good sister, let me give you a word of advice! Lan Jia is definitely not a suitable candidate for you, even if he is handsome and rich, his heart will not stay with you, it''s just because of your grandfather''s previous kindness, and that''s just taking care of you. Don''t have fantasies, even if he wants to marry you, you have to consider this clearly, whether you want to share this man with many women in the future. " At this moment, Li Ya wanted to advise Ye Xiaoshi to leave Lan Jia, and if he did, then she would make him lose her future life of wealth, and would also be able to bear Lan Jia''s teasing.


    Ye Xiaoshi lowered her head and picked up the key, but was unable to insert it into the keyhole even after a few attempts.


    After opening the door, Ye Xiaoshi silently returned to her room to tidy up. She had only moved in for half a year, and there weren''t many things left, and one salutation box was enough. Twenty minutester, she was the first to drag out the salutation box, but Li Ya actually did not tidy it up.


    Ye Xiaoshi did not want to see her again, she ced the key and the original contract invoice on the table, then turned and spoke to Li Ya who was seated on the sofa: "I''m going, I''ll leave all of this for you, the deposit will be yours, you better take care of yourself!"


    Li Ya took out a cigarette from her bag and started smoking. Watching her figure as she walked out of the door, her eyes were filled with resentment and at that moment, she was truly afraid that Ye Xiaoshi would ept her. That way, when she appeared in front of him again in the future, she would no longer be an ordinary person.


    After Ye Xiaoshi left, Li Ya suddenly swept all the items on the table to the ground, and started to go crazy out of jealousy.


    However, what she didn''t know was that the words she said just now were extremely cruel in Ye Xiaoshi''s heart. sh after sh, fixed onto her heart, made her fall into a trance while dragging her salutation box.


    His heart ached inexplicably.


    When Ye Xiaoshi returned to Lan Jia''s vi, she had already ordered some people to fill up the refrigerator for today.


    Furthermore, Lan Jia was using the IPAD recipe earnestly, nning to learn how to cook Western food. That way, Ye Xiaoshi wouldn''t have to cook everyday, and would be able to help out.


    Seeing that Ye Xiaoshi had dragged the salutation box in, he quickly put down her IPAD and came over to help. When he was about to help, Ye Xiaoshi suddenly spoke, "No need, I''ll help myself."


    The voice was cold and there was a sense of rejection in it.


    Lan Jia stretched out his hands and stiffened in midair. He slowly pulled his hands back and looked at the girl who had clearly struggled to carry her up the stairs, yet had refused his help. He was truly baffled and confused.


    He followed her up the stairs from behind. When Ye Xiaoshi mentioned the profound entrance, Lan Jia still went forward, lifted her salutation box with one hand and walked into her room. Ye Xiaoshi was startled for a few seconds, then quickly chased after her.


    After reaching her room, Lan Jia ced the salutation box at the entrance. Turning around, he saw Ye Xiaoshi''s small face looking depressed.


    "What''s wrong? Who pissed you off? " Lan Jia squinted his dark blue eyes and asked.


    All along the way, Ye Xiaoshi had thought it through clearly. She didn''t care what kind of person Lan Jia was, what she was responsible for now was his injuries. Once his injuries had healed, she could leave.


    "Nothing, what do you want to eat at noon?" Ye Xiaoshi nned to go downstairs to cook.


    "Why don''t we study the western cuisine together?" Lan Jia asked her with interest.


    "I won''t." Ye Xiaoshi was not in a mood, she then turned to Lan Jia and said, "If you want to eat western cuisine, you should just treat a chef who knows western cuisine!"


    Lan Jia immediately became nervous, and hurriedly shook his head, "No, just you alone is enough."


    "Even so, you can eat whatever I cook!" After Ye Xiaoshi finished speaking, she went downstairs.


    Behind him, Lan Jia exhaled lightly. He had gone through great pains to get her to stay here, and if she really wanted to leave, wouldn''t that be a waste of his effort?


    She wore a pair of sunsses, proudly raised her chin, and waved her ponytail as she walked in front. Behind her, a girl with long hair and ck pants with a ck shirt pushed forward to greet her. Although she wore a low-key set of sses with a ck frame, the passersby could all admire the girl''s charm, no matter how well Pei Manlin dressed she was, it would not be able to hide the shine on her body.


    "Hurry, I''m going to miss the ne." Pei Manlin said unhappily behind him, Pei Manlin was somewhat unreconciled, she thought that she would at least be able to meet Xi FengHan once, but she did not find the chance to, and wasted the 10 days of her vacation.


    However, she definitely wouldn''t give up. She must fight for this position of firstdy. Most importantly, her grandfather had someone by his side to report on Xi FengHan''s love life. Even now, he was alone and had no woman by his side.


    After the girl had checked her in, the two of them waited in the departure lounge. Meanwhile, the news that was hanging on the wall was showing the international news.


    Suddenly, the image shed, and a tall and steady figure walked over to the camera and shook hands with a foreign leader with a smile. Pei Manlin waspletely dumbstruck when she saw this, it was Xi FengHan.


    The girl, who was checking the ne tickets, also raised her head and looked at the face that was frozen for a few seconds. She blinked and her clear eyes were filled with confusion.


    That feeling of having looked at each other shed through her heart.

 Chapter 581 - Photography of the wedding dress

    <h4>Chapter 581 - Photography of the wedding dress</h4>


    On the beautiful ind, a romantic couple were taking a photo of the wedding dress. The beautiful bride-to-be, dressed in a custom-made gown, stood in the sunset, her long veil hanging down to her face. She had her arms around the tall man''s neck, and her face was slightly lifted.


    After staring at the perfect scene, the photographer boldly said, "Please kiss Miss Cheng, Gong Xiansheng. We will then shoot a set of scenes of you kissing.


    The staff member went forward and draped Cheng Liyue''s hair over Gong Yexiao''s head. Like this, the two of them were inside the veil, creating a kind of misty beauty, Gong Yexiao slightly tilted Jun Yan, and his thin lips naturally imprinted onto Cheng Liyue''s red lips. The photographer immediately took out the shot, and after a few continuous shes, he thought that Gong Xiansheng should have finished kissing him, but who would have known that Gong Xiansheng did not finish kissing him, and directly gave him nearly two minutes of filming time.


    This time, the group of employees at the side all felt that Gong Xiansheng was using this opportunity to kiss his bride-to-be!


    Cheng Liyue''s beautiful face flushed. In front of so many people, this man did not feel ashamed, she actually caught her kissing for so long, and after kissing her, she said confidently that she would practice it once, because on the wedding day, he still needed to kiss her in front of everyone.


    Cheng Liyue was speechless. She had finished taking a set of pictures of the beautiful dusk, and what followed was a set of rather difficult cruise ships. They would leave tomorrow morning and take pictures on the calm ocean surface.


    After a day of patting, Cheng Liyue was tired, she thought of her two treasures and after changing into her usual clothes, she immediately ran back to the hotel, picked up her daughter who was running towards her, and kissed her cheeks. The little guy hugged her neck, and called out in a baby voice, "Mummy ¡­. Mummy... "


    When she saw the man walking in behind her, she immediately waved her short, meaty arms. "Daddy ¡­ Daddy ¡­"


    Gong Yexiao received his daughter, her hair was ck andbed into a pair of enchanting hair at the back. She wore a white suit on his body, giving off a domineering aura that wasparable to that of a great army and horses.


    "Did you win?" Xia Houlin asked with a smile.


    "It''s quite a victory. We have to go out to sea and shoot a set tomorrow." Cheng Liyue said to her.


    "All of you should just concentrate on filming! Leave the children to us! "


    "Mom, the day after tomorrow, we decided to take a family photo shoot."


    "Hm!" "Sure." Xia Houlinughed, looking at Cheng Liyue who had changed her makeup today, her eyes were full of love. With a daughter-inw like her, what was there for her to worry about?


    At this moment, the sunlight outside the window had yet to fall, and it was the most fun time on the beach. Gong Yuze was carrying a small barrel, and at this time, he could pick up a beautiful shell and some strange things from the beach, as if he was looking for treasure, while the two little fellows were standing on the soft sand, extremely happy, their small mouths always opened wide in excitement. Gong Momo and Cheng Liyue were ying with the waves while hugging their daughter, making the two little fellows giggle non-stop, their childishughter filled the entire beach.


    Gong Yexiao and his father sat under the pavilion, discussing some matters concerning thepany while Xia Houlin apanied his grandson to pick up the shells. Sometimes, when adults take things that children like and take it seriously, it would make children feel even more aplished.


    Beneath the pavilion, Gong Shengyang looked at his son worriedly, "Has your two uncles made any movements recently?"


    "You''ve already settled down." Gong Yexiao replied with narrowed eyes.


    "You still have to be careless. Under the urge of benefits, you don''t know what kind of things people will do." In the past, in order to obtain the position of Patriarch, Second Brother Gong Yan had sent two Huo Mercenaries to kill the couple. In the end, he had to withdraw from the family position as the sessor, which allowed Second Brother to let down his guard against him. If they had been a little more careless that year, then perhaps he would have already died.


    Taking advantage of the fact that his father was seriously ill and had taken away the authority of thepany, the matter of the two brothers splitting up the power was even more chilling. An empire group was about to be split in half, even a skyscraper was split in half.


    The reason why the entire Miyagi group could be majestic was because of the strong link it had with each of its assets. If it was forcibly torn apart, it would only be a matter of destruction.


    Therefore, in the end, father chose to ce the great cause of the pce on his son, which was to hope that in the future, brothers would not kill each other again.


    As Gong Shengyang grew older, he also felt that his strength wascking. The more his children went around his knees, the more he wished that this peace wouldst for a long time.


    "I know, I''ll pay attention." Gong Yexiao nodded his head. Regarding this, he had not rxed at all, because his cousin Gong Chengwei had already spent all of his wealth, under Gong Yan''s strict supervision, he had bought a new small scalepany. He had also called Gong Yexiao many times to ask him to take care of thepany, but Third Uncle took his one billion and went overseas to do business.


    Under the sunset, Gong Yexiao and Gong Shengyang looked at the happy family on the beach in front of them. They smiled at each other and threw away their worries.


    In City A, inside the Royal Hospital, the Mrs. Xi had checked on time. Ever since she had taken the medicine that was developed, she rarely had time to return home, and normally she would only be staying in the hospital, so she had always been keeping this matter a secret from Cheng Liyue. Today, half a month had passed since she had taken the medicine, and the tumor in her brain also had good symptoms of shrinking and shrinking.


    Mrs. Xi was both expectant and excited about her daughter''s wedding. She wanted to see the moment her daughter would be married.


    Xi FengHan immediately came over to visit her whenever he had the time. Zhan Xiyang was also in the hospital, and was able to take care of her from time to time.


    Today, a doctor specially came to check and change the medicine on Lan Jia''s forehead to recover well, while the assant Zhan Mingxu was suddenly arrested for whoring. The circumstances were worse, as Dang was sentenced to three years in prison.


    Lan Jia also did not tell Ye Xiaoshi about this matter. He just did not wish for this bastard to appear in front of her again in the future to do some things that would disgust her.

 Chapter 582 - Lan Jia is injured

    <h4>Chapter 582 - Lan Jia is injured</h4>


    Lan Jia sat in the hall on the second floor and read a book. After eating dinner, Ye Xiaoshi entered her room and did note out. He could not help but be a little worried.


    Ye Xiaoshi just did not know how to face him, so she returned to her room. She was looking for a job and a house on the inte with a notebook in her hands, and she thought that after Lan Jia removed the stitches on his forehead, she would not need to take care of him anymore. When that time came, she would definitely find a ce to stay.


    Suddenly, a knock on the door sounded out. Ye Xiaoshi was startled for a moment, she closed theputer and got off the bed, when she opened the door she saw Lan Jia staring at her, she asked curiously: "Is there something wrong?"


    "Come out and we''ll talk." Lan Jia said to her. He had a nagging feeling that ever since she moved everything in, she had been feeling depressed, and towards him, she did not seem to be cold or indifferent. It was as if the girl that cared about him in the hospital disappeared once again.


    He wanted to know what had happened.


    Ye Xiaoshi thought for a moment, then walked out of her room and asked, "Do you want to drink something?"


    Lan Jia couldn''t help but look at her seriously, "Little Shi, you have to understand that I only invited you here for you to take care of me, and didn''t treat you as a servant. You don''t have to take care of my emotions."


    Ye Xiaoshi had indeed decided to serve him. Other than this, between her and him, they were strangers.


    Lan Jia suddenly grabbed her hand tyrannically, but before Ye Xiaoshi could react, he had already pulled her in front of the sofa and pushed her to the side of the sofa, making her sit on it. She then leaned towards her with her enchanting Jun Yan, his blue eyes locking onto her, "Tell me, did I do something wrong that makes you hate me so much?"


    Ye Xiaoshi''s watery eyes shed, she shook her head and said, "I don''t hate you."


    "But you don''t like me either. Why?" Lan Jia wanted to know the reason.


    Ye Xiaoshi turned her little face to the side, "I am very grateful that you saved me, but, like I said, you do not need to return the favor of saving my grandfather back then, I will not ept that. After you have recovered from your injuries, we will each live our separate lives!"


    Lan Jia''s blue eyes widened slightly. Could it be that after doing so much, everything has returned to its original point?


    "No, taking care of you is my responsibility." Lan Jia said in a slightly more serious tone.


    Ye Xiaoshi thought about what Li Ya had said, and then suddenly an intense rejection shed past her eyes, "I do not need you to take care of me, I have the ability to take care of myself."


    "I can give you everything you want. I can let you live a life of wealth and prosperity. In the future, you don''t need to care about others. You only need to be a happy yourself." Lan Jia said enticingly.


    Ye Xiaoshi red at him somewhat angrily, "Do you think too little of me? Do you think I would work hard to please you like those women and curry favor with you?"


    "The women? Which women are you referring to? " Lan Jia could not help but be taken aback, grabbing onto the words in her tone.


    "The women you yed with." Ye Xiaoshi was a little angry, but he still yed dumb.


    "The woman I yed with? What kind of woman have I yed with? " Lan Jia didn''t know whether tough or cry. "Who told you?"


    "No matter who told me that, you go to the bar every day! Are you trying to tell me you''re just going to drink? I''ve been to bars a few times to look for people, and I know that it''s a paradise for you guys, where women can do whatever they want as long as they have money. " Ye Xiaoshi said loudly.


    "Pfft!" Lan Jiaughed, "If I tell you, I''ll go to the bar! Just for the sake of drinking, do you really not believe it? "


    "Of course I don''t believe it. Don''t think that I''m a three year old child that''s easy to trick." Ye Xiaoshi really couldn''t believe it.


    Lan Jia said somewhat helplessly, "Then tell me! Who told you I was ying with women in the bar? Could it be that bastard who was bullying you? "


    "Li Ya said it." Ye Xiaoshi said while facing his gaze.


    Lan Jia was slightly bbergasted, "You bumped into her?"


    When Ye Xiaoshi saw the shock in his eyes, her heart sank. Could it be that the situation between him and Li Ya was no longer clear?


    "I don''t mind if you go to her if you like her." Ye Xiaoshi took a deep breath.


    Lan Jia didn''t know whether tough or cry, but a strong look of disgust shed past his eyes, "If the woman I hate the most in this world is this Li Ya, then how could I possibly like her?"


    "Even if you hate her so much, why are you still together with her ¡­" Ye Xiaoshi then said in embarrassment.


    Lan Jia immediately stared at her, "What happened to me and her?"


    "You all ¡­ Didn''t you all go to bed? " Ye Xiaoshi still said it out loud in the end, her beautiful face already inexplicably flushed red.


    Lan Jia''s dinner was almost full of these disgusting words, he really felt sick of it. But he forced himself to vomit and looked at Ye Xiaoshi: "She told you?"


    "Yes, she told me herself." Ye Xiaoshi nodded.


    Lan Jia''s face shed with dense fury, he clenched his fists and said, "I have never hit a woman before, but at this moment, I really want to beat her up. Do you believe that I will sleep with her?"


    When Ye Xiaoshi saw Jun Yan''s furious expression, she was stunned for a moment. Without saying a word, Lan Jia suddenly punched the ss table, and in an instant, the ss table was cracked by him, and blood started to flow out from his knuckles.


    Ye Xiaoshi was shocked, she gasped for breath and looked at him.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "This woman isn''t good enough to pretend to be you, and she even dared to say that she was sleeping with me. Did she tell you that she asked me for a million?"


    Ye Xiaoshi''s eyes were slightly agape, her heart aching as she stared at his bleeding fist. She hurriedly grabbed onto it, "You''re bleeding, let me bandage it for you."


    Lan Jia took a nce at it with his fist, and indifferently ignored it, "The pain in my hand is less than a tenth of the pain in my heart. You actually believe that I''ve slept with her? Even if I, Lan Jia, am blind, I would definitely not sleep with a woman like her, even if she were to impersonate you, I would still be considering whether or not I should marry a woman like her home. I have never told you that I havee to find you because I have received the orders of my grandfather, so I must take you home to be my wife. "


    Ye Xiaoshi was slightly shocked. Marry her home? But she was still worried about his fist. She took his hand and said to him, "Sit down. I''ll show you your hand."


    Lan Jia could only sit down obediently and show her his fist. He saw that his joints were red and swollen, and blood had leaked out from the cracks, but Lan Jia didn''t feel any pain at all.

 Chapter 583 - Treasure Like

    <h4>Chapter 583 - Treasure Like</h4>


    Ye Xiaoshi took out the medicine box from the cab in the hall. At this moment, Lan Jia''s hands were red, and his clear eyes revealed a look of pain under his eyshes. No matter how hard his fist was, it was still flesh and blood! In addition, the thick ss table was obviously cracked.


    It could be seen what kind of strength he used to hit the ss when he was angry.


    "Exin yourself. Why did you smash the table?" Ye Xiaoshi carefully bound his palms together and red at him a little angrily.


    Lan Jia was indeed so angry that he was about to go crazy, but at this moment, the corner of his mouth raised into a sexy smile, and there was anger in his eyes.


    He didn''t know why, but after meeting this woman, he was rarely injured, yet in just two short days, he had already suffered two injuries. His head was still tied up, and now that his palm was bound, he looked rather pitiful.


    "Do you believe me?" Lan Jia sighed lightly as he looked at her figure that was arranging the medicine boxes.


    Ye Xiaoshi raised his head, and asked, "Did Li Ya really ask you for a million?"


    "Yes, when I found out she wasn''t you, I was in a hurry to find you. She said that if you gave her a million dors, she would tell me. If I gave her a card, she would give me your phone number and address."


    Ye Xiaoshi never thought that Li Ya would actually be so greedy, and even ask for a million from Lan Jia in such a way. She was a little surprised, "You gave it to her?"


    "I gave her the card, and when I called to confirm that you''re Ye Xiaoshi, I froze. How could I give her money when faced with a woman like her?" No matter how much money Lan Jia had, he would never let someone who had schemed against him get away with it for nothing.


    Ye Xiaoshi heaved a sigh of relief. Now that she thought about it, she finally understood a few things: for example, why did Li Ya want to tell her about Lan Jia? It was very obvious that she was trying to destroy Lan Jia''s character, and was trying to repay him.


    Inexplicably, after thinking about this, Ye Xiaoshi''s depressed and unhappy heart suddenly rxed, her gaze gentlynded on Lan Jia''s face, "Sorry, I misunderstood you."


    When Lan Jia heard this, he looked extremely happy. He smiled and said, "In the future, no matter what others say to you, I hope you can believe in my character."


    Under his charming smile, Ye Xiaoshi shyly lowered her gaze and nodded: "Mn! "I will."


    With that, she put away the medicine box and stood at the entrance of the storage room with her back against the wall. She let out a soft sigh as if her mood had turned from gloomy to clear, as if her entire person was filled with happiness.


    She was a little vexed, why was she so angry when she heard what Li Ya had said? Would she be so depressed, and at this moment, would she be so happy after untying this knot in her heart?


    Was it rted to Lan Jia?


    When Ye Xiaoshi thought back to what Lan Jia had just said, that the reason she came to find her was to find her to marry her, he couldn''t help but be nervous. When he thought of marrying him, she felt an indescribable sense of nervousness.


    Ye Xiaoshi''s character was pure. Even in university, she had never been in intimate contact with any male students, let alone when they were in a rtionship. Therefore, she was a little fearful when it came to being intimate with a male.


    "Little Shi, what are you doing?" When Lan Jia saw that she was noting out for a long time, he came looking for him. He did not expect to see her leaning on the wall in a daze.


    Ye Xiaoshi immediately flushed red, and she frantically shook her head. "No ¡­ "Nothing, I''m going back to my room to sleep. It''s veryte, you should go sleep too!"


    Lan Jia looked at her flustered figure who was running into the room, her lips revealing a smile, she actually learnt how to be shy now.


    Such emotional development made him very happy.


    came down from the stairs and smelled the fragrance of breakfasting from the kitchen. Ye Xiaoshi was currently giving him soup, fried eggs, and even prepared her favorite coffee.


    Lan Jia walked into the kitchen and looked at the girl dressed in a flowery apron who was earnestly frying a lotus egg.


    When Ye Xiaoshi turned around and saw him, she immediately panicked, "Why don''t you make a sound!"


    "Did I scare you?" Lan Jia started to me himself.


    Ye Xiaoshiughed and shook her head, revealing cute dimples, even though it was just her in face, she was still naturally beautiful, and Lan Jia''s blue eyes stared nkly for a few seconds.


    "It''s almost done." After Ye Xiaoshi finished speaking, she walked over to the coffee machine and ced a cup of rich and smooth coffee on the table. She even made some bone soup for him, he had lost a lot of blood and needed to drink more bone soup to replenish her iron essence.


    Lan Jia looked at the exquisite and tasty breakfast on the table, and his heart couldn''t help but feel warm. Even though he had had a few hundred people to serve him since he was young, to have such a noble and noble person in his arms, he had never felt such warmth from it before.


    Ye Xiaoshi sat opposite to him. She poured a cup of hot milk and held it in her hands as she watched the man bandaged his head and hands. Suddenly, she couldn''t help but burst outughing.


    "What are youughing at?" Lan Jia couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. He was usually a handsome and charming person, but now, in front of this girl, he was in a sorry state. This was the first time he doubted his own charm.


    Ye Xiaoshi bit her lips andughed, "I''m thinking, do we have a grudge in our previous life? From the first time we met up till now, we''ve always been angry and resentful towards each other, and you, you''ve also been injured twice because of me."


    Lan Jia smiled, "Perhaps I owe you something from my previous life, so I will return it back to you in this life. These small injuries are nothing, as long as you clearly exin the misunderstanding between you and me, I am willing to suffer even worse injuries."


    "You ¡­ Don''t talk nonsense. " Ye Xiaoshi immediately stopped him angrily.


    Lan Jia looked at her pouting expression and smiled even more brilliantly, "Do you love me?"


    Ye Xiaoshi''s clear pair ofrge eyes blinked twice, and then, she pursed her lips and nodded.


    Lan Jia''s heart was agitated. He felt that he had fallen in love, this feeling was real and hot, it burned his heart and left an indelible mark.


    Before, when he met Cheng Liyue, because of her beauty and temperament, he was moved. However, now that he thought about it, it was more of an admiration towards a woman, a feeling that was not real enough.


    But now, in his eyes, the bashfulness of this little girl, Ye Xiaoshi, was the true reason for his heart to be moved.


    Even if she was as ordinary as she was, in his heart, she was already like a precious treasure.


    Ye Xiaoshi was a little embarrassed from looking at him with her deep blue eyes, she stared at him lovably, "Why are you looking at me like that! "I''m still not eating. Are you saying that you don''t like my cooking?"

 Chapter 584 - Acacia Disasters

    <h4>Chapter 584 - Acacia Disasters</h4>


    Lan Jia immediately started to eat obediently. His hand that was wrapped in half of it didn''t seem to be nimble enough, but he genuinely liked to eat the breakfast she made.


    Ye Xiaoshi wanted tough again, but she resisted the urge.


    "I went to remove the stitches this afternoon." Lan Jia opened his mouth and asked.


    "Isn''t it supposed to take a week to untie the stitches? It''s only been three days! " Ye Xiaoshi said worriedly.


    "I don''t like the feeling of bandaging. I hate it." Lan Jia wanted to recover his male charm now. He had never been so anxious to disy it in front of a woman before.


    "No, this is too willful. If the wound doesn''t heal well and you have to suffer, you will have to suffer for a week." Ye Xiaoshi ordered.


    Lan Jia was slightly bbergasted. This woman had actually ordered him to do so, and from young until now, he was the only one to give orders, but he didn''t expect that being ordered to do so would also make him feel happy.


    "Alright then!" I''ll listen to you and take the stitches the day after tomorrow. " Lan Jia did not dare to disobey her.


    Ye Xiaoshi''s face immediately flushed red, she had actually ordered him to do so, and he had fallen for her. She quickly lowered her head and ate the food on her te.


    "About ten days, I have a good friend''s wedding. At that time, are you willing toe with me?" Lan Jia invited her.


    "Great!" "I do." Ye Xiaoshi nodded.


    "Then... Now that I want to repay your grandfather''s kindness, I will take care of you for the rest of the time. Are you willing to let me take care of you? " Lan Jia asked somewhat tentatively, because he definitely did not want to do so earlier.


    Ye Xiaoshi''s mental state had long changed. She thought, if this was what her grandfather had entrusted her with, then, what else was there that she wasn''t willing to do?


    "Alright!" Ye Xiaoshi agreed very straightforwardly.


    The corner of Lan Jia''s mouth rose happily, he did not dare say anymore, he only had this answer, and was already very satisfied. He could not hold back his excitement and asked, "I''m very interested in this city, in the time remaining, can you take me for a stroll around the city?"


    Ye Xiaoshi had some understanding of the tourist attractions, but she had never been there before, so she nodded her head, "Alright! When do you want to leave? "


    "We''ll take a drive after I finish breaking the string." Lan Jiaughed, he was already impatient to have her apany him to y.


    Ye Xiaoshi nodded her head.


    "Noon. I want to try cooking the western cuisine for free. I''ve watched a lot of videos already. How about we try it out?" Lan Jia was still quite stubborn about Western cuisine. He must have grown up in the Western environment.


    Ye Xiaoshi did not object, "But I don''t really know how to fry steak and that sort."


    "I will." Lan Jia was eager to give it a try, he wanted to take care of her too.


    "Good!" Then let''s give it a try! "


    Lan Jia and Ye Xiaoshi finished their first western meal together, which was pretty good. In the kitchen, Ye Xiaoshi''s cacklingughter and praising voices could be heard from time to time. This pair of young people had gotten along really well.


    In Ferry Vige, the family trip ended three dayster. After the beautiful wedding photo was taken, it was time to go back home and prepare for the wedding in a week.


    This trip was tiring, but it was also full of joy.


    A tall and straight figure was impatiently rushing to the VIP entrance, waiting for his wife and children. Ye Liangcheng had just rushed over from the base that was a hundred kilometers away, as he headed towards the airport, wanting to see his most beloved woman and daughter immediately.


    Gong Momo did not expect that he woulde over, so, when Gong Momo carried her daughter out, she suddenly saw a tall and handsome man standing at the entrance of the passage. He was dressed in a military uniform, and his entire body was emitting a repressive aura that could only that of a soldier.


    She carried her daughter and walked in front of him. Ye Liangcheng took the little fellow and carried her into his embrace, after which, he watched as a group of people came out and greeted Gong Shengyang and his wife.


    "Dad, Mom, it''s been a while."


    Gong Shengyang and his wife were ted from being called parents. Right now, they had two outstanding sons.


    "Unfortunately, it''s hard to bear. As for you, you must have had a hard time thinking about foam and children." Xia Houlinughed.


    Gong Yexiao and Cheng Liyue looked at each other andughed. The little guy quickly called out, "Uncle!"


    Ye Liangcheng stroked his little head with one hand, "You''ve grown taller again."


    And the little girl sitting in his arms suddenly called out, "Father ¡­" "Earth!"


    Instantly, everyone burst out inughter, this was all part of Gong Momo''s effort, oh! She had been training her daughter abroad to call her father. Now, she had finally seen the results, and Ye Liangcheng''s eyes shone with the pride and joy of a father.


    "Alright!" Foam, just go back with Liang Jie! I presume that even their families would want to meet Little Yan Xi, let''s go! "


    "Dad, mom, bro, sister-inw, I''ll be leaving first!" Gong Momo held Ye Liangcheng''s arm and waved them away.


    Watching Gong Momo and the others leave, Gong Yexiao was also carrying his daughter and holding onto his wife''s hand. The little guy was helping push the carriage from behind as they walked towards the driver''s location.


    Gong Momo carried her daughter and got into Ye Liangcheng''s SUV. Before she even started the car, Ye Liangcheng had already grabbed onto the back of her head and kissed her passionately on the lips, Gong Momo also loved this man''s aura a lot. Just as he was about to pull away, she tyrannically hugged his neck and deepened the kiss.


    As for the little guy who was thrown on the back seat, he looked innocently at her father, the Mummy, with his big eyes. Looking at his father''s love, he ignored her existence and issued a babbling protest.


    Ye Liangcheng said to her, "Let''s go home! "Mom and Dad are missing their granddaughter."


    "Hm!" I miss you too. " Gong Momoughed.


    Ye Liangcheng''s eyes grew thicker as he gave a lowugh, "Then let me go back and see how much you miss me."


    Gong Momo was not shy either. She thought that her man, this was a very normal thing.


    On the other side, there were four ck car lined up in a row. Gong Yexiao and Cheng Liyue were sitting in one with their daughter, Gong Shengyang and his wife were sitting in one with Gong Yuze.


    After that, he could concentrate on waiting for the wedding.

 Chapter 585 - Loving her

    <h4>Chapter 585 - Loving her</h4>


    The little guy was sticking to her now, so she had to coax him to sleep at night before he was willing to sleep. Tonight, the Ye Family''s husband and wife had slept with their little princess, because they still wanted to carry their grandson!


    Besides, their son had been working at the base recently, and the two young men were living a life of separation. It was rare for them toe back, so of course they had to have more personal space.


    After Gong Momo''s return from this trip, she was extremely tired. Although it was rxed, with the little guy by her side causing trouble, she was still physically and mentally exhausted. Now, she could finally have a peaceful sleep.


    She pushed open the door and saw a tall figure sitting beside a brightmp on the sofa near the window. He was holding a document and was reading it. When he saw her enter, he smiled and said, "Sleep?"


    Gong Momo pursed her lips and nodded, "Finally asleep!"


    Seeing her fatigued face, Ye Liangcheng put down the document and walked over to her side. The strong arm carried her like a princess and carried her before cing her on the sofa. Then, he turned and ced his hand on her slender shoulder and gently rubbed her shoulder.


    Gong Momo closed her eyes in satisfaction, enjoying her man''s thoughtful service. Ye Liangcheng sized up her soft and beautiful face from top to bottom, and couldn''t help but knead and burn his lips into the mark of her beautiful corbone.


    Gong Momo immediately began to giggle, "Un! Just squeeze your shoulder! "


    How could Ye Liangcheng pinch his properly? His fingers were full of her smooth, milky skin, and the fragrance of her bath filled his nostrils. As a normal man, and one who had been cooped up for more than half a month, he thought she was going to have problems.


    Ye Liangcheng stopped pinching her, bent down, and kissed her butterfly bone with her thin lips, as herrge hands began to undress!


    Gong Momo''s heart skipped a beat, how could she refuse? She looked up with her bewitching eyes, but Ye Liangcheng just stood behind the sofa and kissed her. The two of them kissed upside down, but the kiss was not the least bit ambiguous.


    As he kissed her, Gong Momo held his shoulders and stood up from the sofa. The man''s strong and powerful arms lightly supported her, allowing her two slender legs to wrap around him as he walked towards therge grey bed behind him.


    Next, the most wonderful time began.


    It was as though the whole world was being treated with gentleness.


    Two dayster, in Lan Jia''s vi, the doctor finally came to his doorstep of his own initiative to remove the stitches on Lan Jia''s clothes. He really couldn''t endure the sight of being bandaged up any longer.


    The doctor examined his wound, which was perfectly healed and hidden just below the hairline. It did not affect his perfect, handsome face in the least.


    The moment he removed the thread, Lan Jia returned to his room to wash his hair and take a bath. Half an hourter, he was wearing a casual white shirt, matching linen pants, and his entire body was giving off the aura of a noble prince.


    Ye Xiaoshi, who was waiting for him on the sofa, stared at him nkly for a few seconds. When his hatred disappeared from the bottom of her heart, she then started to truly appreciate this man.


    Lan Jia had bepletely confident now. Step by step, he walked in front of her and squinted his eyes as he smiled, "Come, I''ll treat you out for lunch! It''s been hard on you to cook for me during this period of time. "


    Ye Xiaoshi shook her head, "It''s not exactly luck."


    "Let''s go!" Lan Jia extended his hand out to her, gesturing for her toe over.


    Ye Xiaoshi hesitated for a moment, then extended a slender palm and ced it on top of his big palm. Lan Jia immediately tightened his grip and pulled her up from the sofa.


    Ye Xiaoshi stood by his side, her figure was small and petite, while Lan Jia had the long and straight legs of a westerner, causing Ye Xiaoshi to often feel pressured by her height when he stood by his side.


    Not long ago, she was running all over the ce, and in order to earn more money, she kept looking for jobs, trying her best to do every single job.


    But now, Lan Jia''s appearance seemed to have turned her fate around as well.


    Lan Jia''s sportscar was parked in the parking lot of an upscale restaurant. After getting off the car, Ye Xiaoshi felt a little restricted. She was not the type of person who was born into a wealthy family, so she had very little experience with the lives of wealthy people.


    "Let''s go!" I''ve been to this restaurant before. It''s quite tasty. " Lan Jia introduced the ce to her.


    Ye Xiaoshi looked at the decorations on the outside of the restaurant. It was clearly the type that went up high, the consumption inside must be very expensive too!


    Lan Jia saw that she was not moving, he immediately grabbed her arm and pulled her in.


    Sitting at a table near the window, Lan Jia ordered and Ye Xiaoshi drank a cup of lemon juice. Lan Jia, who was sitting opposite her, looked at her with a pained expression. He could understand Ye Xiaoshi''s previous standard of living.


    "Little Shi, what''s mine is yours from now on. I''ll let you live your best life." Lan Jia opened his mouth seriously.


    Ye Xiaoshi slightly widened her eyes. She was moved in her heart, but she still pursed her lips into a smile.


    At this moment, Ye Xiaoshi heard a familiar female voice. Even though there were a few seats in between, Ye Xiaoshi was still able to recognize the owner of the voice.


    It was actually Li Ya. He only heard that she was flirtatiously speaking to a man, "Brother Yuan, I really admire you! "Only you are willing to bring me to such a high-end ce to eat. If I don''t like you, who else could I like?"


    Lan Jia also heard it and frowned. He did not expect him to choose a ce and there was still a fly there, so he looked at Ye Xiaoshi worriedly.


    Ye Xiaoshi''s expression was indeed a little ugly. She thought that after separating with Li Ya this time, she would never see her again in her entire life.


    But at that moment, she only heard that Li Ya was actually also there. She was truly annoyed.


    Especially when she found out that she still wanted to threaten Lan Jia one million times, she was so greedy that she even nned out a misunderstanding against Lan Jia. At the very least, she could see through this once good sister of hers.


    "Ouch!" Brother Yuan, don''t be anxious! " Li Ya''s voice was extremely unpleasant to listen to in such an elegant ce, as if instantly pulling down the ss here.


    However, the man who was with her seemed to be making a move on her, while Li Ya was obviously not willing, and continued to urge her with a smile, "Brother Yuan, after we finish eating, let''s find a ce to chat!"


    A rough male voice humphed arrogantly, "I spent money to invite you, so can''t I touch you?"

 Chapter 586 - Li Ya deserved it

    <h4>Chapter 586 - Li Ya deserved it</h4>


    A group of waiters at the side were also very embarrassed. They were all big with all kinds of birds in the woods, and it wasn''t the first or second time they met such a perverted customer. Right now, they could only go up and advise them to be a little quieter.


    However, the man called Brother Yuan did not seem to be the type of person who would pay attention to a gathering. He was attracted to Li Ya''s panties, and seemed to wish that he could do whatever he wanted with her.


    Although Li Ya was usually a very open-minded person, she felt extremely unhappy that she had been eaten by a man in front of so many people. When Brother Yuan became even more outrageous, she immediately and anxiously stopped him, "Brother Yuan, don''t be like this!"


    "Damn, are you going to eat or not?" Brother Yuan suddenly became angry. He spent money to hire women to satisfy his selfish desires. How could he allow the young miss to reject him?


    Li Ya was both wronged and afraid. However, this Brother Yuan had relied on the booth to cover his entire surroundings with decorations, he just wanted to be able to enjoy the ce first. Moreover, for some of the men, it was impossible to predict how perverted they would be.


    Li Ya could no longer sit still. She decided to not eat anymore as she stood up and said, "Brother Yuan, I''m sorry. I have something urgent, so I''ll be taking my leave first."


    "Where the fuck are you going? You ordered twelve dishes in one go, and you''re not eating anymore? " The man suddenly growled.


    Li Ya was shocked. She decided not to provoke him and turned around, wanting toe out from her seat. But, this man had never been this angry before.


    Li Ya immediately could not take it, and slid down to the ground, covering her face in a sorry state. When she was looking around in panic, she suddenly froze, and when she saw Ye Xiaoshi and Lan Jia, her face was originally red, and now, she was blushing red from shame.


    Ye Xiaoshi looked at her and before he could react, the muscr man walked out and picked her up, "Don''t even think about leaving if you don''t apany this daddy to finish this meal."


    At this moment, the pain in Li Ya''s heart was not because this man hit her, but at her most miserable, most humiliating moment, Ye Xiaoshi and Lan Jia saw it all. This made her feel as if she had fallen into an abyss.


    Lan Jia was already annoyed, he suddenly stood up and called for the waiter: "Bill!"


    "Sir, your dishes have not been served yet!" The waiter kindly reminded him.


    "I''m not eating anymore, I''m paying the bill!" Lan Jia arrogantly said as he handed the card over to the waiter, who quickly paid the bill. Lan Jia walked to Ye Xiaoshi''s side and kissed her as he pulled her hand and walked out of the hall.


    Ye Xiaoshi turned her head to look at Li Ya, while Li Ya also looked at her with an envious and jealous expression. At this moment, Li Ya finally saw the gap between her and Ye Xiaoshi, as well as the men who apanied them.


    Ye Xiaoshi possessed thepany of a young Count of noble bloodline like Lan Jia, but she could only apany these vulgar men, who had shamelessly trampled on her body and self-esteem.


    Lan Jia led Ye Xiaoshi downstairs. Coincidentally, there was a western restaurant not far from them, Lan Jia said to her, "Let''s go there to eat!"


    Ye Xiaoshi nodded her head, she did not have any objections, her heart was heavy, Lan Jia knew that she must have been shocked by the way Li Ya was treated.


    "Don''t sympathize with her. Everyone is responsible for their own situation. No matter what kind of life she''s leading, she''s the one who chose it. She deserves it." Lan Jia said in an extremely cold voice.


    Ye Xiaoshi was no longer conflicted. It was because she was too kind in the past that she allowed Li Ya to take advantage of her to go to a bar using her identity card. Then, she used her name to pretend to be her.


    Lan Jia ordered another dish. He decided that after participating in Cheng Liyue''s wedding, he would bring her back to the ind immediately, so that she would never worry about the people who had hurt her ever again.


    This time, his marriage was arranged at two hundred tables, and the guests that arrived were people from the political and business world. At the same time, there were also customers and partners from other countries who came, making them extremely grand.


    "In Gym Tung, 90% of the guests have already given their receipt letters, and some of the guests are still in contact." Yan Yang reported seriously.


    Gong Yexiao nodded, "Alright, let the people from Wedding Day Companye over for a while in the afternoon."


    "Alright! I''ll make an appointment right away! Gym Tung, congrattions. "


    "Thank you!" Gong Yexiao was currently in a very good mood, and was about to be a bridegroom.


    Because he had been waiting too long to marry this woman.


    Xi Residence.


    Cheng Liyue did not say anything in advance, she just sat in the bodyguard''s car and came over, she knew that her mother would normally be at home, she was originally out shopping, so she suddenly went over to her mother''s side.


    Cheng Liyue pressed the doorbell, and after a long while, she saw the maid from the Xi Family walking over, "Miss, you''re back."


    "Is my mother there?"


    "Madame is in the hospital!" The maid was older, and she told the truth.


    Cheng Liyue was shocked, "What happened to my mother?"


    "The madame is fine. She just went to the hospital to test her medicine and needed to stay for a long time to see if she could find anything."


    "What drug did she try?"


    The old maidughed. "It''s the new drug that was developed by the doctor. Thedy tested the drug herself just so that Miss would not suffer from the pain of amnesia in the future."


    "How long has she been in the hospital?"


    "It''s been almost a month!"


    Cheng Liyue''s eyes instantly became moist, she anxiously turned to the bodyguard: We will make a trip to Royal Hospital!


    Cheng Liyue rushed all the way to the hospital. On the way, her heart tightened because her mother was actually carrying her on her back and testing the medicine? This was too dangerous. How could she let her mother take such a risk?


    In Royal Hospital, with the help of a nurse, Cheng Liyue found the usual hospital suite. She knocked on the door and saw her mother''s servants opening the door.


    "Miss? "Why are you here?" The servant was surprised to see her.


    "Where''s my mother?" Cheng Liyue asked anxiously.


    "Madam is watching the news!"


    Cheng Liyue walked in withrge strides and saw his mother sitting on the sofa, reading the news. It was as if she had be thinner after a period of absence.


    "Mom!" Cheng Liyue sat beside her.


    "Seep Moon!" "You''re here." Mrs. Xi smiled gently.


    "Mom, why are you doing this?" Cheng Liyue eyes filled with tears.


    Mrs. Xi smiled and caressed her hair, "What are you crying for!? Mommy''s fine, it''s all a victory, don''t worry. "


    Of course, Cheng Liyue knew that her mother did this because of her. She was risking her life in her ce, and she couldn''t help but hug her mother, "Mom, I forbid you to do this."

 Chapter 587 - Their Night

    <h4>Chapter 587 - Their Night</h4>


    Mrs. Xi used a long time to persuade Cheng Liyue to stop andfort her. She also asked the doctor toe over and tell her about her recent trial of the medicine and the doctor''s words made Cheng Liyue feel a bit more at ease. Mrs. Xi was in a very good mood because the medicine had worked.


    There were no other adverse reactions. Cheng Liyue could consume it, and maybe, she would be able to recover her previous memories.


    Those memories were too precious for her.


    Even if her rtionship with Gong Yexiao was as sweet as ever, every memory she had was the most precious. She hoped that her daughter would be able to find it.


    Cheng Liyue had called Gong Yexiao in the afternoon. When Gong Yexiao heard about this, he immediately rushed over from thepany and was extremely shocked. As a mother, Mrs. Xi was simply too great. Only''s mother would unreservedly give out all of her love. Gong Yexiao rushed over, and seeing that Cheng Liyue''s eyes were clearly swollen from crying, he painfully pulled her into his embrace and kissed her hair. After seeing the Mrs. Xi, Gong Yexiao directly went tomunicate with the attending physician.


    After a while.


    The doctor recounted the recent treatment situation, Gong Yexiao was also overjoyed, if this medicine really could resist this time''s inherited amnesia, it would be a good thing, because if it was his daughter''s disease, he was worried that she would have such a situation in the future.


    Cheng Liyue nned to stayte to apany Mrs. Xi for dinner before returning. Mrs. Xi received Xi FengHan''s daily phone call, saying that they were there, and Xi FengHan would also find time toe over. When they arrived at the hospital, he called Zhan Xiyang over and the family would eat together in the restaurant next to the hospital.


    The entire dining hall was reserved. Other than Xi FengHan''s group, there were only a dozen of his bodyguards who apanied him for the meal.


    At the dining table, Mrs. Xi once again spoke of Xi FengHan''s marriage. This was probably his mother''s greatest wish, moreover, he was already 31 years old, it was the right time to marry and have his own children.


    Zhan Xiyang, who was at the side, secretly covered his mouth andughed. saw this and could not help but look over, "Xi Yang, don''tugh too.


    "Martial Aunt, do you think Big Bro will say Big Bro!?" What are you pulling at me for! " Zhan Xiyangughed. At the side, Cheng Liyue and Gong Yexiaoughed in a simr fashion. Cheng Liyue was also worried for her brother, with his identity, being busy while dating had be a luxury, furthermore, he had to choose his wife''s family background and knowledge, if not, an ordinary girl would not dare to sit in the First Lady''s seat.


    location.


    Of course, she believed that there were definitely a lot of girls who liked her brother, but now it seemed like her brother was the one thinking.


    "Bro, Mom is so anxious, you should start living now." Cheng Liyue said to Xi Feng with a cold smile.


    Xi FengHan knew that his family was worried about his marriage. Even the upper echelons often joked with him about it because whenever he visited, he would always have ady by his side in other countries and he was always alone.


    "Okay, if there''s a good girl, I''ll think about it." Xi FengHan agreed.


    "I met Madam Pei here two days ago and she mentioned her granddaughter to me. I even heard that you let her ride on your ne while you were away from home. How was that girl? Do you need to think about it? " Mrs. Xi was very careful.


    Xi FengHan slightly frowned, "She''s not suitable for me."


    "Although you are in a different position, don''t think too highly of yourself. Is there anything in this world that isn''t suitable for you? As long as you get along well, it would be suitable for you." The Mrs. Xi said.


    Zhan Xiyang smiled proudly at the side. With this elder brother here, he would always be able to avoid the elder''s nagging. Xi FengHan was the one who bore the brunt of it, bing the idol of the elder.


    After a meal, Zhan Xiyang sent Mrs. Xi back to the hospital. As Xi FengHan still had work to take care ofter, he was escorted away by his convoy, while Gong Yexiao led Cheng Liyue to his own convoy.


    After getting into the car, Gong Yexiao hugged her close to him and said in anticipation, "I hope that this time''s medicine will work. This way, you can remember everything about us from the past."


    "Hm!" I hope so too. " Cheng Liyue nodded her head. She hoped that the medicine would be effective and her mother''s body would not be in any danger.


    "There''s a very important ball tomorrow night. Would you like to apany me?" Gong Yexiao lowered his head and asked her.


    Cheng Liyue raised her head and looked at him with a smile, "Other than me, who else would you invite to apany you?"


    Gong Yexiao immediately revealed a wife''s smile, "I don''t dare!"


    Cheng Liyue let out a "puchi", she was extremely satisfied with her answer.


    When he returned to the castle, it was already very quiet. The two little fellows had fallen asleep, and with Xia Houlin and her wife taking care of him, Cheng Liyue had more than enough private space.


    It was probably because they had missed out on the first grandson! Therefore, this second grandson of theirs was so meticulous that they couldn''t wait to hug him in their arms and hold him in their hands all day long. Furthermore, Gong Yuning''s little rascal also enjoyed being with his grandparents.


    Cheng Liyue was also a bit tired, she found a set of pajamas and entered the bathroom. Just as she took off her clothes, a hissing sound came from the bathroom behind her, she turned her head and saw the man that came in, and immediately felt embarrassed.


    Although they were already very close to each other, she still revealed the shyness of a little girl in such a warm rtionship. Gong Yexiao saw that she was tying up her long hair, he wrapped his arms around her waist and looked at her in the mirror. Her long hair was tied up, revealing her beautiful oval face.


    After twenty minutes of bathing, Cheng Liyue had long escaped, her face flushed red. She wore a cool nightgown and hid under the nket, and after a few minutes, the man was wrapped in a bath towel.


    He immediately lifted his nket andughed lowly, "You still dare to run? Where do you think you''re going? "


    From inside the nket, Cheng Liyue''s painedughter came out, following that, there was only a wuwu sound, it was obvious that she had been kissed.


    Two hourster, the room finally quietened down. Under the soft yellow light, Cheng Liyue was so tired that she directly fell asleep, and behind him, there was even a man who was reluctant to let go of her hair to kiss her lightly.


    Early morning. Today was a double day, and Gong Yuze was at home. However, the little fellow wasn''t someone who cared too much about life, so he started to practice his piano, drawing, and writing.

 Chapter 588 - Travel

    <h4>Chapter 588 - Travel</h4>


    Eight o''clock, on the grass outside the castle, the sound of a little girl giggling could be heard. Gong Yu Ning who was 1 year 2 months old was running around on the grass, chasing after the ball that Gong Yuze was ying, she was extremely happy.


    Her short legs were quite fast, and her shoulder-length hair was pure ck. It matched her cute and delicate little face, making her look like a little angel.


    Gong Yuze cared a lot about and cared for his sister. He yed with his ignorant sister with great patience, kicking the ball next to her feet to teach her how to y, while the little guy onlyughed. The little Hairy Ball that was previously by his side had long since be a strong dog.


    Cheng Liyue was so tired fromst night that she slept soundly until around nine in the morning. After eating breakfast with Gong Yexiao and bringing a cup of milk out onto the grass, she watched the two little fellows interact and act friendly.


    "Mummy... Mummy... " The little guy immediately walked over to her and tiptoed, asking her to drink the milk in her hands. Cheng Liyue fed her little daughter some.


    After drinking half a cup of milk, the little guy regained his strength and ran over to his brother''s side to watch the ball. A servant came over to pick up the cup for Cheng Liyue, who walked over to a pair of children and enjoyed the happy morning.


    In Lan Jia''s vi, Lan Jia had prepared an off-road vehicle with extremely advanced equipment. Because he and Ye Xiaoshi had decided to go visit a nearby ce, Lan Jia would not bring any bodyguards or servants this time.


    Ye Xiaoshi no longer resented him, and wouldn''t me him either. Especially since Ye Xiaoshi knew that the watch in his hands was left to him by his grandfather, she could understand the reason why he was so angry the first time.


    Right now, she and Lan Jia started to get along as if they were friends. However, if it was any kind of love or rtionship, she wasn''t the kind of person who would fall in love with handsome men at first sight.


    In terms of feelings, she was shy and warm. She had to understand a person well before she could try to fall in love with him.


    Furthermore, she didn''t know enough about Lan Jia''s personality and personality, even though she already knew that her life was destined to be entangled with this man.


    After packing up the equipment on the road, Lan Jia turned to the girl dressed in sports clothing and said, "Everything is OK, we can set off."


    "En!" Ye Xiaoshi nodded and sat on the copilot.


    Lan Jia was dressed in a handsome gray travel attire, matching with his tall body and peerlessly handsome face. This was definitely a man that women could not resist.


    After her grandfather passed away, she had worked hard to find a job to lead a better life. As a result, she had not felt this rxed in a long time.


    Ye Xiaoshi''s long hair fell down, causing her small face to look even more exquisite and fair. She had a pair of especially beautiful eyes that were clean and bright, like clear spring water.


    When he smiled, it was like the moon in the sky, sparkling like the stars in the sky. It was exceptionally enchanting.


    Their first stop was a very famous ancient Buddhist temple in the city, it was said that burning incense there was very effective, Lan Jia was a westerner, although it was not superstitious, but he was very interested in the Eastern culture.


    It took them more than two hours to drive out. When they arrived, they decided to find a nearby restaurant to eat first. After that, they went to the Buddhist temple.


    This ce was not like the city center, where there were high ss restaurants everywhere, and here, there were only normal restaurants and food stalls. Therefore, Lan Jia had to apply himself to live the life of a normal person.


    As a young master, he grew up to be a group of servants attending to him. Therefore, he was very interested in and looking forward to the lifestyle that Ye Xiaoshi and he were going to experience.


    In order to find a pretty good Chinese restaurant, Ye Xiaoshi brought him inside. At this time of day, many young university students and white-cor workers came to the nearby ces to travel and rx.


    A young female attendant came forward to greet them, "May I know who you are?"


    "Both of you." Ye Xiaoshi replied, the waitress immediately looked at her, but when she looked at the man beside her, she realised that her somewhat tanned skin could even reveal a bit of red, how handsome was a mixed blood!


    The waiter led them to a table for two. Lan Jia put down the backpack beside him, and when he looked at the dining room, he did not know that the girls around him were sizing him up. The looks of surprise, admiration, and shock were all caused by him.


    In addition, there were a few girls who immediately started to secretly take photos, and they were so moved that they started to send messages to their friends.


    A few girls had only posted on Weibo and the forums for a few seconds, yet they had already garnered a lot of attention and praises. Ye Xiaoshi had even be the idol of these girls'' jealousy and envy.


    There was a bold girl sitting beside Ye Xiaoshi, who thought that Lan Jia was a foreigner. She immediately looked at Ye Xiaoshi enviously and said, "Miss, is this your boyfriend? "So handsome!"


    Ye Xiaoshi immediately blushed red. How was Lan Jia her boyfriend? She was about to shake her head.


    Only a low, pure male voice answered the girl, "Yes! I''m her boyfriend. "


    Immediately, the girl''s face turned red from embarrassment. She never expected that this handsome guy could speak Chinese. He spoke so standard and pleasant to the ear.


    Ye Xiaoshi slightly widened her eyes, and looked at Lan Jia, not knowing whether tough or cry. He actually admitted it so casually!


    "You''re all sopatible!" The girl praised and did not dare to ask any further questions.


    When they were eating, Lan Jia did not pick out anything. Ye Xiaoshi had ordered a few dishes that were less spicy, and the two of them had finished eating at 12: 30 PM.


    Lan Jia took out the Single Reflection Camera on his chest and took a picture of the scenery. While taking pictures, he looked at the girl beside him and immediately aimed his camera at Ye Xiaoshi, taking pictures of her beautiful profile. Ye Xiaoshi realized this and in her panic, she immediately covered her face, "Don''t take pictures of me, I''m so ugly."


    Lan Jia quickly took a photo before retorting, "How is it ugly? It''s obviously very pretty."


    "Really?" Ye Xiaoshi immediately walked to his side and raised her toes to look. Lan Jia erged it for her to see and it actually gave her the feeling of an artistic picture.


    Ye Xiaoshi immediately said to him happily, "You must pass this photo to me."


    Lan Jiaughed, "Don''t worry, I will take a lot of beautiful pictures for you."


    Ye Xiaoshi pursed her lips andughed, "You''re not allowed to hit me because I''m ugly."


    "Beautiful, no matter how you look at it, it''s beautiful." Lan Jia replied.


    This time, Ye Xiaoshi was really happy.

 Chapter 589 - Accompany her for anything

    <h4>Chapter 589 - Apany her for anything</h4>


    Lan Jia was very interested, every time he went to the introduction of a scenic spot, he would read it for a long time. Ye Xiaoshi was not bored, so he apanied him to the front of the crowd to watch.


    In front of a huge Buddha, Lan Jia suddenly had a lot of interest. He wanted to take a picture with her and leave behind their memories, so he asked a Young girls to take a picture with him.


    She held the camera, and Lan Jia pulled Ye Xiaoshi to the front of the Great Buddha Temple. Since Ye Xiaoshi rarely took a photo with him, they naturally cooperated, and right at this moment, on her shoulder, Lan Jia''s arm naturally wrapped around her shoulder. Ye Xiaoshi''s smile immediately became stiff.


    At this moment, the girl, who was taking pictures, thought that they were a couple. She immediately raised her head and shouted, "Come closer,e closer!"


    Lan Jia immediately pressed Ye Xiaoshi into her embrace, and just like that, Ye Xiaoshi intimately snuggled up to him while that girl perfectly caught this scene. At the same time, she thought to herself, This truly is an extremely beautiful couple.


    Lan Jia received the girl''s camera and politely thanked her. Then, he opened up the few photos he took and looked at them carefully.


    Ye Xiaoshi''s face turned slightly red, she did not look over.


    "Let''s go!" There are also a lot of Buddha statues nearby. " Ye Xiaoshi said to him as she hung up his camera and followed her to the buddhist temple.


    There were some images of Guan Yin with a cushion for kneeling down and a donation box at the side. Ye Xiaoshi immediately walked over to the praying mat with a lot of respect, then waved her hand at Lan Jia: "Let us bow down to Guan Yin together, and make a wish!"


    "Alright!" Lan Jia nodded, and immediately knelt beside her. As Ye Xiaoshi sped his hands together, pious kowtowing, she sped his hands together, but her gentle side looked at her serious expression. Her blue eyes blinked, and revealed a smile.


    When Ye Xiaoshi had finished making her wish and was about to open his eyes, he kneeled down seriously and kowtowed as if she was doing something. This time, Ye Xiaoshi raised her head and looked at him, and a sweet feeling flowed out from her heart, Lan Jia was a foreigner, but his expression was extremely serious.


    Lan Jia also closed his eyes and tacitly epted a wish. After that, he took out a few hundred dor bills from his wallet and stuffed them inside.


    After leaving the temple, there were many ruins to be seen. The two of them strolled all the way until three in the afternoon, and then they were about to go to a scenic spot in the neighboring city. It was a mountain-climbing scenery.


    Lan Jia was full of energy. Driving a beautiful woman beside him was a type of enjoyment, and she could also see the beautiful scenery of the evening as the sun was setting in the west, making her feel refreshed.


    In A city, Cheng Liyue arrived at a Gift Shop at around four o''clock in a bodyguard''s carriage. In order to apany Gong Yexiao to dinner, as his wife, she naturally could not lose face for him.


    Under his selection, Cheng Liyue chose a light blue evening dress that was made of golden Ou Gensha material. It was elegant, simple, mysterious and refined.


    Cheng Liyue''s temperament was extremelypatible with Cheng Liyue''s, which showed that she was the one who stole the master, and also perfectly disyed her beautiful and dignified appearance. Cheng Liyue was also very satisfied.


    At around five o''clock, Gong Yexiao''s carriage came to pick her up. Just as Gong Yexiao walked into the hall, he looked up and saw a slender and beautiful figure slowly walking down the ivory staircase.


    He could not help but step forward to stand in front of the stairs, extending his hand to wee her.


    The corner of Cheng Liyue''s mouth curved into a smile. Gong Yexiao bent down, held her hand up, and gave the back of her hand a kiss with his thin lips, like a gentleman.


    Cheng Liyue revealed a row of pure-white teeth, her smile was really sweet from the bottom of her heart.


    The dinner was held in the grand lobby of a seven-star hotel downtown. The guests were as numerous as the clouds.


    It made people feel like this was a royal banquet. Tonight''s guests were all distinguished figures of the political andmercial circles. Moreover, there were also many famous women who helped.


    Cheng Liyue pulled Gong Yexiao as he entered the stage, and instantly captured the gazes of many people. They had long heard of this pair of handsome men and women, and the news of their marriage had already spread, it was just that they were extremely mysterious.


    Amongst them, there were even many famous women who had deep opinions of the handsome Gong Yexiao.


    He was dressed in ck, and the light and shadows that shone upon his body made him look like a noble god.


    It was just that the girl he was holding in his arms gave the girls pressure, but Cheng Liyue''s previous identity caused the gold coins to secretly look down on her. She was a married woman, and furthermore, she was born as a jewelry designer, which made people curious about what kind of method she used to get hold of a man like Gong Yexiao.


    In the eyes of those famous women, Cheng Liyue was the real person.


    Therefore, those famousdies were still confident, feeling that they could snatch away the dazzling man beside her at any time.


    Amongst these young women, one of them almost had such an opportunity. And this woman was Huo Yanran, who had missed this chance.


    Ever since the drug administration incident, Gong Yexiao had warned her that it had been a year since she hadn''t returned home, but he had been fortunate enough to participate in it tonight. She hadn''t expected to meet Gong Yexiao and Cheng Liyue here.


    At this moment, the resentment in her eyes could be clearly seen as she sat amongst the crowd. As she looked at Cheng Liyue''s increasingly charming temperament, jealousy arose in her heart.


    However, the hatred she had towards Gong Yexiao had already disappeared. Furthermore, at this moment, looking at this man once again, the adoration and adoration in her heart rose involuntarily. It wasn''t that she was too weak, it was that this man was too enchanting. After one year of not seeing him, the domineering mature charm on his body had be even more fatal.


    His temperament was reserved and deep. Anyone who was looked at by him would have their heart fall into despair.


    She thought that Gong Yexiao should not be someone to hold a grudge. She would definitely go up and greet himter, to try him. Men like to be fresh, so maybe she could take advantage of this opportunity.


    Other than Huo Yanran, most of the girls were eager to get close to this man!

 Chapter 590 - Mutual Trust

    <h4>Chapter 590 - Mutual Trust</h4>


    Cheng Liyue was not stupid. Once she pulled this man into the arena, she felt that there seemed to be warmth everywhere. It could even be said that danger lurked everywhere.


    The woman''s thoughts were extremely sharp and sensitive, and she was no exception. However, she did not express it, but instead gracefully apanied Gong Yexiao and the people around him in greeting.


    Around Cheng Liyue, there were also many men who looked over with stunned eyes. There were even some who did not know her identity, and were thinking, which family''s miss of the Qian Jin was from.


    However, none of Gong Yexiao''spanions were bold enough toe over and strike up a conversation, they could only look at them from afar.


    Cheng Liyue wanted to make a trip to the washroom, so she tiptoed as she reported to Gong Yexiao, who immediately pulled her up, bade her farewell, and nned to apany her to the washroom.


    Cheng Liyue''s heart warmed, and she nodded her head. However, Cheng Liyue did not need him to apany her to the door, she just told him to wait for her in the corridor.


    After Cheng Liyue entered the washroom, a sexy figure came out from around the corner. It was Huo Yanran and she was about to go to the washroom to fix her makeup. When she saw the outstanding figure leaning against the wall of the corridor, her heart immediately skipped a beat. She couldn''t help stroking her hair and pursed her red lips. She checked her makeup in the mirror before turning around and putting on a coquettish expression ¡­


    He walked toward Gong Yexiao''s side.


    She immediately feigned a coincidental expression. "Ye Xiao, what a coincidence. We actually met you here."


    Gong Yexiao swept a nce across her with an indifferent gaze, and did not reply.


    Huo Yanran immediately bit her lower lip and revealed a pitiful expression, "Are you still mad at me? "I was too immature before, that''s why I would do such a thing. Right now, I am also extremely regretful. I hope that you will forgive me. You, an adult, are too magnanimous. Please don''t bother with me, okay?"


    Gong Yexiao squinted, and asked coldly: "Are you done speaking?"


    He did not want Cheng Liyue to misunderstand anything when shees out. Huo Yanran clearly felt this man''s indifference, causing her heart to sink. She never thought that the matter back then would make him hate her to this point, and at this moment, she saw Cheng Liyueing from the other end of the corridor. She immediately thought of a n, and pretended to tilt her foot towards Gong Yexiao.


    Smash.


    Gong Yexiao leaned against the wall with his hands in the pockets of his pants. With Huo Yanran''s sudden reliance, he was unable to avoid in time and could only reach out to push her away.


    Huo Yanran had fallen into Gong Yexiao''s embrace. Gong Yexiao did not want to hurt her either, so he immediately pushed Huo Yanran against the wall to the side and immediately took a step back to maintain his distance.


    Huo Yanran leaned against the wall and pretended to say, "Ye Xiao, my foot is crooked."


    "Stop pretending." Gong Yexiao let out a cold snort.


    Cheng Liyue just happened to see this scene, causing her to be slightly surprised. This woman called him Ye Xiao? Did they know each other?


    Cheng Liyue was in a state of amnesia, so she could not remember Huo Yanran at all.


    Gong Yexiao looked at Cheng Liyue who was walking over worriedly. He was worried that she would misunderstand.


    However, the current Cheng Liyue was no longer the kind of person who would be jealous and misunderstand something small. Shepletely believed in her man.


    "What''s wrong?" Cheng Liyue asked Gong Yexiao happily.


    "My leg was crooked just now. Ye Xiao helped me up." Huo Yanran immediately said in a soft and charming voice that was unique to women. It sounded very misleading.


    Gong Yexiao was really angry, Huo Yanran actually wanted to cause a misunderstanding between him and Hai Yue? He stared at her coldly, not wanting to speak.


    Cheng Liyue smiled gently and took his arm, "I''m hungry, apany me to the cafeteria to eat!"


    Gong Yexiao was also startled, his anger immediately disappeared, because he felt his woman''s full trust in him.


    "Alright!" Gong Yexiao smiled, took her hand, and left.


    Behind her, Huo Yanran was slightly stunned. Cheng Liyue actually did not even look at her? She wasn''t jealous? It''s not a misunderstanding?


    Furthermore, she clearly discovered that the temperament that Cheng Liyue had waspletely different from before.


    With her magnanimous personality, it just happened to set off her narrow and vicious heart, causing Huo Yanran to clench her fist in anger. Was Cheng Liyue doing this on purpose?


    As they walked towards the direction of the dining hall, Cheng Liyue asked good-naturedly, "You knew that girl from before?"


    Only now did Gong Yexiao remember that Cheng Liyue had already forgotten Huo Yanran, he obviously didn''t want to tell her that this woman was a pair that her grandfather had previously rmended to him.


    "Not familiar, but annoying." Gong Yexiao''s eyes showed his disgust, and after he finished speaking, he looked at her with a tense face, "You did not misunderstand, right?!"


    Cheng Liyue shook her head, "I believe you."


    These words were enough to bear witness to their feelings.


    Gong Yexiao held onto her tightly with his ten fingers, and said with a low voice, "Other than you, there is no other woman that can arouse my interest."


    "As far as I know, there was one." Cheng Liyue shot him a nce.


    Gong Yexiao immediately became nervous, "Who?"


    "Your daughter!" Cheng Liyue began to giggle.


    Gong Yexiao lightly caressed her pretty face, "You dare to tease me."


    Cheng Liyue yfully blinked her eyes, then picked up the te to start picking out the food. Gong Yexiao followed to pick out the food from behind her.


    After the selection, he found a table near the window. The location was very good, and the atmosphere in the restaurant was romantic. The windows were all open, and he could see everything from the night outside.


    Gong Yexiao personally peeled the prawns for her and brought the chopsticks covered in sauce to her mouth. Cheng Liyue happily and satisfyingly ate it.


    When they arrived at the neighboring city, it was already 8 PM. They found a five-star hotel in heart of the city, for safety''s sake, Lan Jia opened up a suite, inside it were two guest rooms, Lan Jia also asked for Ye Xiaoshi''s opinion, and guaranteed his character, Ye Xiaoshi did not object.


    She believed that Lan Jia was not a reckless man.


    The dinner was eaten at a Western restaurant in the hotel. Ye Xiaoshi drank spicy food with the man.


    The atmosphere in the restaurant was very good, and the crystalmp in the restaurant was also well-designed, lighting up a small area. Beside him was a dim yellow light, as if it belonged to the world of two people.


    From time to time, Ye Xiaoshi would raise her head to meet with Lan Jia who was facing her. His deep eyes seemed to be a deep blue that was both deep and enchanting, and even after they met several times, she couldn''t help but blush.


    At this time, the waiter suddenly brought out a gift and ced it beside Ye Xiaoshi, "Hello customer, our restaurant has a couple event tonight. As long as Casanova is here to eat, we will specifically send you a small gift, please enjoy your meal." Ye Xiaoshi was stunned. Couple?

 Chapter 591 - Living in the same room

    <h4>Chapter 591 - Living in the same room</h4>


    She and Lan Jia are not like this! Lan Jia was worried that she would reveal it, so he quickly blinked his eyes at her, "You don''t like having a gift? "Take it apart and see what it is."


    Ye Xiaoshi pursed her lips and smiled, she could only tacitly ept it. She opened the box and saw a pair of beautiful crystal blue roses, but to a girl, although this gift was not expensive, it was extremely beautiful.


    "So beautiful." Ye Xiaoshi obviously liked it a lot.


    After finishing the meal, it was already 9 o''clock. The two of them went back to the hotel room together, the presidential suite was extremely luxurious, Lan Jia gave Ye Xiaoshi master bedroom''s room while he used the guest room.


    Ye Xiaoshi learned about the business of managing hotels. In the past, she had always been in the service of guests, but now, she finally settled in as a guest, which made her emotions a littleplicated. She stood on the balcony, looking out the window at the beautiful night scenery.


    Lan Jia was a germaphobe, he had been driving all day today, so the first thing he did after returning to his room was to enter the guest room to take a shower.


    When he went back to his room earlier, he thought that Ye Xiaoshi had also gone back to his room.


    He went to the refrigerator to get a bottle of ice water to drink. Just as he walked out, Ye Xiaoshi also walked out from the balcony and directly bumped into him.


    Ye Xiaoshi was so scared that she quickly turned her back on her, "You ¡­ Why are you not wearing any clothes! "


    "Alright, don''t look back for now. I''ll take a bottle of ice water and go back to my room." Lan Jia did not expect to scare her like this, so he quickly spoke up.


    Of course, Ye Xiaoshi did not dare to turn her head. It was the first time she saw a man''s body at such a close distance. Although Lan Jia''s figure was the type where one could not be on guard, she also did not dare to look too closely.


    Lan Jia took a bottle of ice water and smiled to the girl standing in front of him with her back towards him, "Alright, I''ll be going back to my room. Good night."


    Ye Xiaoshi also quickly ran into the room, but in her mind, shshecould not get rid of the scene when she saw Lan Jia, he did not expect to be so handsome with a slim figure, but after taking off her clothes, her physique was distinct, and his figure was even more perfect than the male models in the magazines.


    Ye Xiaoshi immediately shook her head, she was not allowed to think about such lustful thoughts anymore, she actually thinks it''s good looking?


    Taking a deep breath, Ye Xiaoshi entered the bathroom and took a shower. It was a rare time for her to enjoy the quiet night so easily, so she put on a nightgown and walked onto the balcony, supporting her chin with her hands as she looked at the bright red lights of the skyscraper and the bright neon streets. She felt that the entire city was still immersed in anguid atmosphere, even her thoughts were sluggish.


    It turned out that her master bedroom''s balcony was actually still connected to Lan Jia''s. At this moment, he had already changed into a ck silk nightgown, and holding onto a cup of red wine, he stood at the side for who knows how long.


    Under the dim yellow light, the starlight and the city''s night light shone onto his body, causing Ye Xiaoshi to immediately think of the noble and beautiful vampire Count in the movie. But right now, Lan Jia''s pair of enchanting deep blue eyes were smiling in an exceptionally captivating manner.


    Ye Xiaoshi''s heart was beating extremely fast, her beautiful face had a blush, and she said to him, "I ¡­ I''ll go to sleep first. "


    "Don''t go, chat with me for a while." Even if Lan Jia called for her, he wouldn''t be able to sleep.


    Ye Xiaoshi immediately stopped walking, but she did not dare look around. It was unknown if it was done intentionally, but the belt on his pajamas were loose and loose, revealing her unting chest muscles, causing her face to turn red.


    "Talk..." What are you chatting about! " Ye Xiaoshi''s mind waspletely nk, she simply did not know how to chat.


    "Let''s talk about your previous life. I still don''t know much about you. I went to your grandpa''s house to find you, so why did you move away?"


    "Yes, I moved out for the convenience of my work." Ye Xiaoshi replied.


    "Oh!" Do you have any other rtives? "


    Ye Xiaoshi thought about it for a while, before nodding her head, "Yes, but we don''t have any other rtives to contact."


    Lan Jia''s heart could not help but tighten, as he felt his heart ache.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be in charge of the rest of your life." Lan Jia answered her firmly and sincerely.


    These words were like a heavy stone that fell right into her heart. She raised her head to look at him with a heavy expression, "Responsible to the end?"


    This sentence confused her. How could she be responsible for the whole thing?


    Lan Jia''s slender body bent a little, his arms supporting on the railing, leaned a little closer to her, "Xiao Shi, have you thought about marrying me?"


    Ye Xiaoshi''s heart immediately thumped, her eyes wide open, looking at this mixed blood man who was as handsome as a prince, she really didn''t dare think about this matter even in her dreams. At this moment, looking at this face, she felt a sense of inferiority from the bottom of her heart, she was so ordinary, but his status was noble, could she marry him?


    Everyone had an imaginary limit for their future, even Ye Xiaoshi. Her biggest dream before was to find someone she loved and live a normal and smooth family life, with two children who would struggle until they became old.


    But now, the choice in front of her was too surprising. This caused her to break her previous dreams of the future. Everyone would be careful when facing their own love, afraid of being cheated and not easily give up their true feelings.


    Seeing her hesitation and silence, a hint of disappointment shed past Lan Jia''s blue eyes, but he quickly pursed his lips and smiled, "There''s no rush, you can slowly think about this matter."


    Ye Xiaoshi heaved a sigh of relief and nodded: "Alright, I will think about it."


    If there was another woman beside her who heard these words, she would definitely go crazy with anger. What else could she think about for such a perfect man? If it was a woman who said goodbye, she was afraid that her actions would be too slow.


    Ye Xiaoshi turned around and entered the room, pulling over her nket to lie down. But in her mind, there were only the deep gaze that Lan Jia had given him just now, and those words, "Xiao Shi, have you thought about marrying me?"


    Ye Xiaoshi''s mind was in a mess, she was not being unreasonable, she was just afraid.


    As she was lost in her thoughts, she fell asleep.


    Early morning.


    The rm clock on her cell phone rang. She couldn''t bear to open her eyes. Her eyes narrowed a little, but they were still attracted by the bright morning light outside the window. She lifted her nket and got off the bed.


    She subconsciously looked at Lan Jia''s balcony beside her and thought, has he woken up yet?


    Just as she was thinking about this, she saw azy and enchanting figure walk out from the balcony beside her.

 Chapter 592 - Living with Your Daily Life

    <h4>Chapter 592 - Living with Your Daily Life</h4>


    Ye Xiaoshi''s heart skipped a beat, it was toote for her to hide, she could only raise her head and greet him: "Morning!"


    "Morning! Did you sleep wellst night? " Lan Jia smiled with narrowed eyes.


    "Not bad!" Ye Xiaoshi replied.


    "I''ll go have breakfastter."


    "Good!" "Then I''ll go in first." With that, Ye Xiaoshi turned around and went back to his room to wash.


    Ten minutester, she walked out of the hall. The door beside her was pushed open and they collided again.


    Ye Xiaoshi was a little embarrassed. How could there be such a coincidence?


    Lan Jia was dressed in a dark blue casual shirt with linen pants, chestnut short hair. When the shirt met with his eyes, it gave off an alluring sense of beauty, causing Ye Xiaoshi''s heart to thump. This man was truly beautiful.


    This caused Ye Xiaoshi to feel inferiorst night, and made her feel even stronger. She was not worthy of him!


    She clearly knew her own limits.


    Lan Jia arranged the buckles on his sleeves, and then said to her: "Let''s leave the greetings here, we should take a simple trip, how about we rush back here tonight?"


    "Alright." Ye Xiaoshi nodded.


    They both wore shoes suitable for climbing the mountain. After eating breakfast in the self-service breakfast restaurant at the hotel, they left at nine o''clock. The journey took them two hours to reach the foot of a famous scenery, especially the autumn scenery, because there were many maple leaves nted on the mountain.


    Ye Xiaoshi had more experience in this area, so she had already prepared some water and a few bags of rations. She also carried her bag on her back, but when she bought the water and was about to put it in her bag, naturally took it and put it in his bag.


    Ye Xiaoshi pursed her lips andughed. The two boys by her side couldn''t help but look at her, Ye Xiaoshi only knew that she was normal, but didn''t know that she also had an attractive temperament, clean and pure, as if she wasn''t affected by this dirty world.


    Lan Jia''s blue eyes suddenly narrowed in danger, and directly swept past the two boys. The boys'' hearts immediately became cold, and they shifted their gaze away.


    Only then did Lan Jia speak to Ye Xiaoshi in satisfaction, "Let''s go!"


    The two of them started to climb the mountain, this was the ce that the white-cor workers of the city liked, it allowed them to train and absorb the fresh oxygen of nature, Ye Xiaoshi was not a delicate person, Lan Jia''s physical fitness was even more so.


    Ye Xiaoshi had studied diligently since she was young, and was at the top of the best in both high school and university. She had also read a lot of books, so she had a lot of knowledge on the Ancient History and Geography.


    "I didn''t expect you to know so much. Looks like I''ll have to consult you in the future." Lan Jia squinted his eyes and smiled.


    Ye Xiaoshi pursed her lips andughed, "If you have anything you don''t understand, you can ask me. If I don''t know, I''ll help you look up books."


    Lan Jia nodded his head, and at this time, a white-cordy, who was extremely interested in Lan Jia and was following them, took the opportunity to ask, "Do you know the way? "I''m a little scared by myself. Can I be your partner?"


    As a girl, Ye Xiaoshi naturally had sympathy for her as she climbed the mountain by herself. She nodded, "Alright!"


    Lan Jia was unhappy, but he could not say much, instead, he saw the girl with shining eyes looking at him, and he indifferently walked to the front.


    Her friend had gone up first, and she had also climbed this mountain as a rule. She had only seen the handsome Lan Jia, and her clothes were extraordinary, as she wanted to get to know him and ask for a number to developter on.


    "Thank you!" My name is Xiao Wen. "


    "I''m called Little Shi." Ye Xiaoshi replied politely.


    "Is this your boyfriend?" Xiao Wen leaned towards Ye Xiaoshi and whispered.


    Ye Xiaoshi didn''t dare to admit it from the bottom of her heart, and furthermore, she wasn''t someone who was good at flustered. She lightly shook her head, "He''s my friend."


    "Your friend is a mixed blood, right? "He looks so handsome!" Xiao Wen looked at Lan Jia in front of him, his expression filled with love and admiration.


    Ye Xiaoshi stared nkly at her, but did not say anything. It was just that, in her heart, he didn''t really like her gaze.


    Following that, Xiao Wen took up a lot of time to chat, she mentioned his own matters, and alsoined about his friend noting, and could only crawl.


    Lan Jia walked in front with his back facing them, obviously extremely annoyed. His favorite time was when he was listening to Ye Xiaoshi''s legends and stories, not when he was listening to a material girl. His words expressed what she was wearing, and what she was wearing.


    Because the shoes and clothes she wore were more suitable for climbing the mountain, she kept onmunicating with Ye Xiaoshi on this matter. Ye Xiaoshi was also helpless.


    "Sigh!" "Why don''t you give me your contact information? I can treat you guys to a meal in the future." Xiao Wen immediately asked Ye Xiaoshi, this way, she could quickly look for Lan Jia and search for his phone number.


    Ye Xiaoshi quickly waved her hands, "No need, we are not locals, we will leave in the afternoon." Ye Xiaoshi did not want to stay.


    Xiao Wen acknowledged and was a little disappointed. Then, she turned to Lan Jia who was in front of his and said, "Handsome brother, let''s leave you our contact number!"


    Ye Xiaoshi was startled for a few seconds, she did not expect this woman to be so proactive, to actually ask for Lan Jia''s number, and just as she was worrying about Lan Jia''s answer, Lan Jia turned to Xiao Wen and said, "Sorry, I promised my girlfriend that I would not give any girls a call."


    "You ¡­ Your girlfriend? " Xiao Wen''s smile froze.


    Lan Jia took two steps down from the first step and directly held onto Ye Xiaoshi''s hand, then said to Xiao Wen: "My girlfriend is her." With that, he turned to Xiao Wen and said, "Just now you said that you climb this mountain frequently, I believe you know the way, and I hope that in the remaining time, my girlfriend and I will be alone."


    After he finished speaking, Ye Xiaoshi was led to another small alley by the side, and left Xiao Wen.


    Ye Xiaoshi could not help but turn her head around, and seeing that Xiao Wen was not following her, she heaved a sigh of relief. Then, she nced at the witty Lan Jia.


    Lan Jia was a man, and he knew that Xiao Wen hade to take advantage of him. Therefore, as long as he dispelled Xiao Wen''s fantasies, she would not follow him.


    In the remaining time, it was theirs again. Ye Xiaoshi lowered her head, and realized that Lan Jia was still holding onto her hand, so she gently pulled it out.


    "Huh?"


    "Do you mind if I said you were my girlfriend?"


    "I don''t mind!" Ye Xiaoshi shook his head.


    Lan Jia''s eyes suddenly became enchanting, "May I say that you don''t mind being my girlfriend?"


    "AHH!" Ye Xiaoshi was immediately shocked, she did not have time to react.


    Lan Jiaughed in a good mood, Ye Xiaoshi shyly turned her head to look at the scenery, walking to the side of a stone chair that could amodate her, she said to Lan Jia: "Sit down and drink!"

 Chapter 593 - Ye Xiaoshi Injured

    <h4>Chapter 593 - Ye Xiaoshi Injured</h4>


    As Ye Xiaoshi drank the water, she immediately raised the camera to take pictures of her. Ye Xiaoshi felt a little awkward, but decided to happily let him take pictures of her. She subconsciously reached out her hand with the cutting knife, and her cute little face appeared in front of the camera.


    After he took a few pictures, Ye Xiaoshi felt that it was unfair. Why did he only take pictures of her?


    "I want to take your picture." Ye Xiaoshi said as he stood up and handed the camera over to her with a smile. Then, he taught her how to adjust distance and distance, as well as how to erge it.


    Lan Jia''s slender body stood in front of a fake mountain next to the Emperor. Just standing there was already a standard figure for a magazine to record, and it was just using a camera to record a beautiful film. His skin was actually better than hers.


    Ye Xiaoshi screamed miserably in the bottom of her heart.


    After the auction, the two of them sat back down. Ye Xiaoshi picked up the bottle of water and drank a mouthful, while he, Jun Yan, hid his smile on his face. He then picked up the bottle of water beside him and started drinking.


    After Ye Xiaoshi finished drinking, she picked up the bottle cap and tightened it, then shook it a little. She immediately looked at the water that was about to reach the bottom and her eyes widened. This was not her water, she had just drunk a few mouthfuls, but this bottle was obvious, it was Lan Jia''s.


    Ye Xiaoshi quickly covered her mouth and turned her head. She only saw that she still had half a bottle of water left in her mouth, after Lan Jia drank it a few more times.


    Seeing that she had finally found out, Lan Jia looked at her with feigned ignorance, "What are you looking at?"


    "Ugh ¡­" Nothing, no... Let''s fill it up and continue our climb! " Ye Xiaoshi hurriedly grabbed the water in his hands and ced it into the water bag beside his backpack.


    Behind him, Lan Jia saw two beautiful red clouds fly over her face, and her sexy thin lips couldn''t hide the smile on her face anymore.


    So cute.


    Ye Xiaoshi kept walking, she did not dare to turn back, as she was afraid that Lan Jia would discover something.


    He must not have noticed! Ye Xiaoshi thought that it was best if there was no more.


    Otherwise, wouldn''t she have kissed him? So embarrassed.


    It was already noon when they were halfway up the mountain, and there was even a dining room halfway up the mountain. Looking at the environment, the decorations were very ancient, and the two of them immediately entered the dining room, since today they would be spending the day on the mountain, and the dishes were also not bad. Sitting in front of the window on the second floor, they could enjoy the scenery of the mountain, the ups and downs, the beauty of the ce, and at such times, eating delicacies and eating iced fruit juice was also a pleasant thing.


    After the two finished eating in the restaurant, they came out at 2 PM. They decided to climb to the top. At this moment, there weren''t many people at the top either.


    Ye Xiaoshi gasped, but when she was truly exhausted, Lan Jia said to her, "Do you want me to carry you?!"


    "No, I''ll just take a few breaths. Don''t think so highly of me, I''m a sportsman."


    Looking at her delicate body, Lan Jia was truly suspicious. However, he did not refute her.


    Ye Xiaoshi rested for a while, then continued to walk. As she walked past Lan Jia, Lan Jia reached out to his and held her up. Ye Xiaoshi was immediately startled for a moment, but she did not pull away either.


    Before and after them, there were two men pretending to be climbing the mountain. Actually, they were just the usual robbers on this mountain, who specifically stole the bags, but now, they had their eyes on Ye Xiaoshi and Lan Jia when they were in the dining hall. However, they did not dare snatch Lan Jia''s bag, but they had their eyes on Ye Xiaoshi''s bag, hoping to make a windfall.


    The two of them immediately looked at each other. In the ce where they had frequently escaped from, they quickly approached Ye Xiaoshi, and because the stairs they had climbed were rtively small, this man impolitely separated Ye Xiaoshi and Lan Jia. When Ye Xiaoshi saw the path that she had taken, she pulled out Lan Jia''s palm.


    Lan Jia was slightly unhappy with the actions of the two men, but at this moment, the man behind his stopped Ye Xiaoshi and quickly took off her backpack. Then, with a leap, he jumped into the nearby forest.


    "Hello ¡­" My bag. "


    Ye Xiaoshi was surprised, and immediately wanted to give chase. Unexpectedly, she hadpletely forgotten that she was in the middle of the stone steps. Her left foot stepped on empty air, and when she was trying to save herself, her foot was twisted, causing her to quickly sit on the stone steps in pain.


    "Little Shi." Lan Jia quickly stepped down and carefully examined her.


    "My bag ¡­" Ye Xiaoshi clenched her teeth in anger.


    "Is there anything important in the bag?" Lan Jia squinted his eyes and asked.


    "My cell phone, my bank card, and... A few packs of snacks. " Ye Xiaoshi thought back to the things in her bag. Fortunately, her ID was in her money purse, so she didn''t bring it with her when she left the hotel.


    Lan Jia immediatelyforted her, "These are all not important things, let me see your feet."


    Ye Xiaoshi also knew, that her phone was only a little over 1000, and Carry had a bnce of more than 2000, just that, to her, it was a heartache, that bag was the only thing she had left!


    With the bag stolen, her legs were crooked, so Ye Xiaoshi had no choice but to take off her shoes. Lan Jia then gently lifted up her feet to check, only to see that her feet were obviously swollen.


    "Stop crawling, let''s go down the mountain and find a hospital for you to have a look." Lan Jia helped her put back her socks and put her shoes back on.


    Ye Xiaoshi''s little face was filled with anger. She was already at the top of the mountain and her leg was injured, why did she go down the mountain?


    Lan Jia took off his bag and carried it in front of him. Then, he bent down in front of her.


    "Come up, I''ll carry you down the mountain."


    "No ¡­" I can still walk. " Of course, Ye Xiaoshi couldn''t bear to let him carry it.


    Lan Jia''s slender hands supported her behind, supporting her bottom, lightly lifted, and just like that, Ye Xiaoshi was carried on his back. Instinctively, Ye Xiaoshi stretched out two slender arms to wrap around his neck.


    Lan Jia who had just been carried, smiled and asked her: "How many jin are you?"


    Ye Xiaoshi immediately flushed red, he could not be thinking that she had gotten fat!


    "Exactly ny pounds." Ye Xiaoshi replied shyly.


    "You are very light." Lan Jia slightly tilted his head and said.


    Only then did Ye Xiaoshi resolve the awkwardness in her heart. If she was too heavy, she would really be embarrassed.


    Lan Jia carried her down the mountain easily. Towards the matter of her bag being robbed, Ye Xiaoshi was still extremely frustrated. Now, she was in a penniless state and needed Lan Jia to raise her.

 Chapter 594 - Carry her down the mountain

    <h4>Chapter 594 - Carry her down the mountain</h4>


    It was easy to get off the mountain but hard to do. On Lan Jia''s back, he felt a little scared while looking at the road down the mountain. However, this man''s steps were extremely steady.


    "Lan Jia, put me down! We''ll walk slowly. I can walk. " Ye Xiaoshi said with extreme pain in his heart.


    Lan Jia rejected, "No need, I''m not tired."


    Lan Jia was not tired, but because the weather was hot, ayer of sweat appeared on his forehead. When Ye Xiaoshi saw this, she thought that he was very tired.


    Just like this, Ye Xiaoshi asked for help several times but Lan Jia rejected her every time. Carrying her on her back, he carried her down the mountain to the foot of the mountain and then carried her all the way to the parking lot. Ye Xiaoshi sat in the copilot s car and took a fresh bottle of water from the trunk of the carriage to give it to her.


    Ye Xiaoshi was embarrassed. She drank her water and then thought of something, "I have to take my ID card to the bank to lose my card. Otherwise, the money will be taken away right?"


    "How much money does the Carry have?" Lan Jia took the liberty to ask her.


    "No ¡­" "Not a lot. Over two thousand." Ye Xiaoshi bit her lips. In front of a man like him, whose wealth was inestimable, her small amount of money was not even worth mentioning.


    Lan Jia did notugh at her, but instead looked at her seriously and said, "Let''s go to the hospital first, and look at your leg injury before we head back to the hotel to retrieve our identity."


    Ye Xiaoshi listened to him and nodded, "Alright!" However, her heart ached, "Why don''t you take a rest before driving? "Since there''s no hurry, I''ll go to the bank tomorrow."


    "I''m not tired. Let''s go to the hospital now." Lan Jia started up the car, coolly drove out of the car park, and headed towards the nearest hospital.


    When they arrived at the hospital, it was already 5.30pm, Ye Xiaoshi directly carried Ye Xiaoshi into the doctor''s office. Along the way, Ye Xiaoshi saw many pairs of eyes looking at her in surprise, she was so embarrassed that she buried herself in Lan Jia''s chest.


    The doctor carefully examined the wound and found that it was only a superficial wound without any twisted bone. However, the trauma was quite severe and needed to be bandaged. It would take at least a few days before the wound could move around.


    The doctor applied the medicine and bandaged her. After Lan Jia paid the bill, he continued to carry her and came out. This time, Ye Xiaoshi was like a child and could only be carried by him.


    After getting in the car, Lan Jia drove her back to the hotel and had dinner at the high ss dining hall. In order to replenish her vitality, Lan Jia had even specially ordered some soup for her.


    When Ye Xiaoshi thought about the lost phone and bank card, her face was filled with annoyance. After Lan Jia had sent her back and went out, he did not say what she was going to do nor did she ask him.


    She was stunned for half an hour, when she heard movement outside the door, she quickly called out, "Lan Jia, is that you?"


    "It''s me." Lan Jia replied her in a low voice.


    Then he pushed the door open and came into her room, holding a new cell phone in his hand and handing it to her, "It''s for you, it''s a card! It has my phone number in it. "


    Ye Xiaoshi looked at the tens of thousands of phones on her hand, causing her to open her eyes wide, "You ¡­ You went to buy me a phone? "


    Lan Jiaughed and asked, "Do you like this color?"


    Rose Gold''s phone was definitely a girl''s favorite. Moreover, it was the most popr and expensive phone, so how could Ye Xiaoshi not like it? But just epting his gift like that made her feel slightly embarrassed.


    Seeing her action of picking up the phone, Lan Jia smiled, "Don''t be embarrassed, with your grandfather''s kindness towards my family, even if I give you my entire family property, I will not refuse."


    Ye Xiaoshi''s eyes slightly widened, and immediately refused, "I don''t want it."


    "If it wasn''t for your grandfather''s saving grace from the past, my entire n wouldn''t exist." Lan Jia finally understood why his grandfather valued this favor so highly. Just think about it, for him to be fortunate enough tond in this world was also all thanks to her grandfather''s blessings.


    "That''s too serious!" Ye Xiaoshi chuckled.


    "My grandfather said that if your grandfather hadn''t taken the risk to save him, he would have lost his life. Perhaps it might sound easy now, but the war environment at that time was really cruel." Lan Jia said as he sat on the edge of her bed and changed the topic, "Are your feet still painful?"


    "The doctor''s medicine is very cool. It doesn''t hurt anymore." Ye Xiaoshi pursed her lips and smiled.


    "What would you like to drink? I''ll get it for you. " Lan Jia nned to serve her well.


    Ye Xiaoshi shook his head, "Just now, I was full in the dining hall, you can go back to your room to rest. I''m also going to rest soon. "


    "Good!" Call me if you need anything. " Lan Jia stood up after he finished speaking, and pushed open the door to leave.


    Ye Xiaoshi looked at his figure that was closing the door, and sighed in her heart, she looked at the new phone lying quietly beside her. In the past, she too wished to have one, but she was unable to, now, this man had given one to her.


    Ye Xiaoshi flipped through her phone, then felt that her entire body was ufortable. Even though the doctor had instructed her to not touch the water in her injuries, she had climbed for an entire day today! If she didn''t take a bath, she wouldn''t be able to sleep all night.


    She had a good idea. She had a bit of dancing skills, so she could let her injured leg rest outside the bathtub. No matter what, she had to take a shower.


    Ye Xiaoshi went into the bathroom to take a bath.


    In the room to the side, Lan Jia had also just finished taking a bath. His deep facial features carried a noble aura, and his wet, messy hair was resting lightly on his forehead, reaching her eyebrows. His blue eyes that were under her sword-like eyebrows were as boundless as the night sky, so deep that the bottom couldn''t be seen.


    On his chest, his ck pajamas were slightly open, revealing his muscr physique.


    He just lied on the bed and leaned on it for a while, looking at his phone, he started to feel thirsty, he went out to the refrigerator and retrieved a bottle of ice water, at the same time, he wanted to bring a bottle of warm milk for Ye Xiaoshi. He picked up a bottle of milk and headed towards Ye Xiaoshi''s room.


    There was no answer from the room, but he didn''t think she''d fall asleep that soon. Had she gone out on the balcony?


    Lan Jia pushed the door and came in. As expected, Ye Xiaoshi was not on the bed, but he heard a sounding from the bathroom, she immediately thought of her foot injury and thought that she was washing her face or brushing her teeth. He worriedly put down the milk, opened the door and walked in.


    Just as Ye Xiaoshi got up from the bathtub and used a towel to dry her body, she was about to go get her bathrobe, but suddenly, the door was pulled open from the outside!

 Chapter 595 - Wedding Countdown

    <h4>Chapter 595 - Wedding Countdown</h4>


    "Ah ¡­" Ye Xiaoshi was naked, and her feet were inconvenient. She lightly touched the ground, but this time, she lost her bnce and fell to the ground.


    When Lan Jia, who had just pushed the door open and entered, saw the situation in the bathroom, he waspletely shocked. It was just that, before he could even react, Ye Xiaoshi had already fallen.


    Therefore, he naturally reached out his hands to catch her. When Ye Xiaoshi approached, he swung his arms and hugged the lumbar region tightly. Lan Jia was worried that she would step on the ground and directly raise her arms horizontally, hugging the girl who looked like a newborn baby in his wide embrace.


    Ye Xiaoshi''s entire body was suffused with a bashful pink colour, she reached out her hands to her chest, oh no, there was an even more important point, it''s just that, she had forgotten about it in her panic.


    Lan Jia took off the bathrobe on the side, covering her slender and white body. Embarrassed, Ye Xiaoshi quickly hugged the bathrobe, and apologized in a coarse voice, "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect you to be bathing."


    At this moment, Ye Xiaoshi did not know what to do, but, she was extremely embarrassed.


    Lan Jia carried her and left the room. His eyes were like a gentleman''s as he did not look at her body anymore, instead he put her on the bed and covered her with the nket until only her small head was exposed.


    Lan Jia was also a little anxious, he took the milk from the side of the TV stand and ced it on the bedside table, then said to her in a low voice, "I got some milk for you."


    Lan Jia''s body quickly left the room, and behind his, Ye Xiaoshi directly covered her face with the nket. Under the nket, her small face looked both crying and embarrassed, he was about to go crazy, he did not even dare to think back to the scene just now.


    God! He saw it, he saw it?


    Ye Xiaoshi held onto her chest, feeling as though her heart was about to jump out. Pray he saw nothing.


    But how was this possible?


    The light in the bathroom was so bright, and she was also standing there with her back to him. He was also so tall, so how could he not see anything?


    He was going to die. He must have seen everything.


    Right, Lan Jia had seen everything.


    On this point, Lan Jia returned to his room, his mind was filled with the image of her perfect body just now, and, following the image in his mind, he could clearly feel the astonishing reaction of his body. Lan Jia quickly pulled on his pajamas, walked into the bathroom, and immediately pressed on the cold water to shower, wanting to flush this reaction down.


    After washing the cold water for more than ten minutes, when Lan Jia came out again, the warmth of his body had decreased slightly. However, it had notpletely disappeared.


    With much difficulty, Ye Xiaoshi managed to put on her pajamas. Her body, which was buried under the nket, was covered in sweat, but she had no choice but to take it away.


    This night was destined to be a sleepless night.


    Early morning, around eight in the morning, Lan Jia was obviously not fast enough to sleep. He dressed neatly and walked into the hall, his eyes ncing in the direction of the master bedroom, wondering if Ye Xiaoshi had woken up.


    When Ye Xiaoshi got up, she was wearing a loose t-shirt. Because her legs were too painful, she couldn''t wear long pants, so she could only do whatever it was convenient for her.


    Lan Jia heard the phone in his room ringing, he walked in quickly and picked it up. It was Cheng Liyue, and he quickly picked it up, "Hello! "Seep Moon."


    Cheng Liyue''s sweet voice came from the other side, "There are only three more days until my wedding. Have you returned?"


    "No, I''m still in the country. Your wedding, I''ll definitely be there." Lan Jiaughed and said.


    "Alright, then I''ll see you then."


    "Hm!" See you then. " Lan Jia chuckled and hung up the phone, and then called the butler.


    "Hey!" "Young master."


    "Butler, I told you to prepare the gift. Are you ready?"


    "I''m ready, ready to present it at any time."


    "Alright!"


    "Young Master, where are you now? I''m worried about you. "


    "Don''t worry, I''m doing very well. Please don''t look for me, I''ll just look for you." Lan Jia exined clearly, he did not wish for anyone to disturb the emotional interaction between him and Ye Xiaoshi.


    "Alright! I''ll listen to you anytime. " The butler replied.


    Lan Jia hung up and when he came out, Ye Xiaoshi just happened to push open the door and instantly, two pairs of eyes met.


    Ye Xiaoshi lowered her gaze in panic, her charming face obviously extremely embarrassed.


    Lan Jia sighed lightly, and apologized once again, "I''m very sorry about what happenedst night. I thought you were washing your face, so ¡­"


    "I don''t me you." Ye Xiaoshi lifted his head and answered bravely.


    Lan Jia''s heart rxed as he stared at her and said, "Let''s return to City A! Three dayster, my friend is getting married, and we have to be there on time. "


    "Hm!" "Alright!" Ye Xiaoshi also wished to leave.


    Lan Jia called the attendants over and carried the salutation box away for them. He checked out the room, and Ye Xiaoshi prepared to return to the city to handle the missing cards as well. She thought that those thieves might not be able to immediately crack her password.


    Although she thought of calling the police, but she felt that it was too troublesome, and didn''t want to make things too troublesome for Lan Jia.


    The car drove on the road they came from, the highway was empty and spacious, Lan Jia elegantly controlled the wheel, the music on the car was pleasing to the ears with western music, Ye Xiaoshi also felt rxed, just that the incidentst night, was not mentioned again.


    In his heart, this girl would definitely be his wife sooner orter. So, he merely appreciated his wife''s body in advance, and even though she was a bit skinnier, it was still better than what he had imagined.


    This point was truly worthy of him being pleasantly surprised.


    In the following days, Ye Xiaoshi''s feet were inconvenient, she needed to rest. He could only let the butler and the chef return to the vi, but this time, it was Ye Xiaoshi who was injured, as if she had another reason to stay by his side.


    The time for the divorce was drawing closer and closer, and all the airports in A city were weing dozens of Private aircraft s, all of the world''s rich and powerful families that came to attend the wedding had arrived early. In the next few days, there were even more guestsing from all over the ce.


    The people of the Gong Family also received the notice, Gong Yan and Gong Xu who had been silent the entire time also received the wedding notice. Because Gong Yan was angered by his son''sck of expectations, his body actually started to be worse than before, and in the recent period of time, he became even more sick than before, his entire being did not have the imposing aura, and appeared to be even older than Gong Shengyang. Gong Chengwei was currently taking over a small scalepany, and taking over the pce''s orders, although his profits were not high, it was still very difficult for him to get rich temporarily.

 Chapter 596 - Xi FengHan Forced a Matchmaking

    <h4>Chapter 596 - Xi FengHan Forced a Matchmaking</h4>


    It was as if he was a beggar begging for food under Gong Yexiao''s hands.


    Thus, when he heard that he was going to hold a wedding, he treated Gong Yan coldly. If not for Gong Yan''s order for him to attend, he would really be toozy to even go there.


    Gong Xu brought his family back from abroad and he already had no objections to his father''s previous actions. He was already satisfied with the one billion payment Gong Yexiao had given themter on.


    As a bride-to-be, Cheng Liyue started to feel a little nervous. Maybe even getting married would give her some pressure! All sorts of feelings of unease.


    After Ye Liangcheng returned to the base, Gong Momo took his daughter to live near the castle. Her rtionship with Cheng Liyue was like an aunt, but there was nothing to say.


    After marriage, he and Cheng Liyue had prepared a week''s honeymoon period. He did not wish to dy his honeymoon period with his wife because of work.


    On the grass, a servant wasying out a huge cushion for their table and sofa. Cheng Liyue and Gong Momo sat together in the shade beneath the tree.


    "Sister-inw, is there anything else you''re not ready for?" Gong Momo asked while holding the fruit juice.


    "Everything is ready. I''m waiting for the day of the wedding."


    "Will your brothere as well?"


    "Hm!" "Ye Xiao prepared a table for him in the private room. If he were to be with my mother and my uncle, he might not be able to appear publicly in front of the guests."


    "Mm, that''s good as well. Otherwise, with your elder brother here, I''ll steal your limelight!" Gong Momo covered her mouth andughed.


    Cheng Liyue alsoughed, "That''s right!"


    Moreover, she did not wish for her identity in the Imperial Family to be exposed to the public. Although this was a very honorable matter, it would also be troublesome.


    As the Young Mistress of the Gong family, her status was already dazzling enough.


    The matter of the wedding was kept a secret, but for the media, which never revealed anything, the news was published by the newspapers two days ago. Due to the media writing the entire page full of blessings, Gong Yexiao did not pursue their responsibility.


    The people who knew her all saw this news as well. The Lu family had long since lost their reputation, and no one would mention them. Even if they did, they would only mention the murderer Lu Junxuan and the Lu family''s young mistress. They had long since lost their glorious lives. When they saw the news of Gong Yexiao and Cheng Liyue''s wedding, they could only regret their initial actions. Chen Xia had always regretted it, if her son did not get a divorce back then, he would have been married.


    As the princess of the imperial family, Cheng Liyue would definitely not end up like this.


    Lu Yaqing also regretted treating Cheng Liyue so badly all those years ago. Otherwise, when they were in dire straits, Cheng Liyue could now pity them and bring them a different life.


    But it was toote, and the only thing the world didn''t sell was medicine for regret.


    The mother and daughter pair could only watch as Cheng Liyue lived a happy life in a rich family, a life of a true noble that they could not imagine or yearn for in the future.


    On the Mrs. Xi''s side, all of their rtives were also prepared to attend the wedding ceremony as they sent their blessings to the father, son Zhan Xiyang and his son, Xi FengHan.


    The dignified and stern Pavilion Lord Manor, Xi FengHan was dressed in ck formal attire, the identity as the leader of a nation caused his entire body to exude the aura of a ruler. Compared to his situation when he had just ascended the throne, the current him was very well-organized, had more than enough experience in handling political affairs, and his aplishments were not ordinary.


    His recognition was already higher than expected.


    However, even themoners were looking forward to his marriage and were concerned about his life''s important matters. They knew that such a superior bloodline would have to be continued.


    "Three dayster, it should be empty!" Xi FengHan asked his assistant Chi Yang.


    "It''s already empty. You just have to do your own thing all day."


    "Alright!" Xi FengHan was very satisfied. He would never want to miss his sister''s wedding.


    "We have discussed it with the people from Miyagi group. We will use our lined up bodyguards and subordinates to ensure your safety."


    "Are you sure?"


    "It''s already in ce. It''s definitely done."


    At that moment, his phone rang. He picked it up and saw that it was his mother.


    "Hey!" "Mom!"


    "Feng Han, there''s something I need to tell you. Do you remember my ssmate, Director Yang? He was also going to the wedding in Sea-Moon, but! "He''s not feeling well, so I sent his daughter to join us at Sea-Moon''s table."


    Xi FengHan frowned slightly. His mother''s meaning was not here.


    "Alright, please do as you''re told." Xi FengHan responded with a smile.


    "This child!" "I''ve seen it before. This year he is 24 years old and just graduated from school abroad. His knowledge is not bad and his looks are definitely not picky. I hope you can get along well with him." The Mrs. Xi was indeed rushing to the matter of her son''s blind date.


    To have such an outstanding son, Mrs. Xi was also troubled by headaches and worries.


    Xi FengHan could not bear to ignore his mother''s intentions, he replied towards the other end of the phone, "Okay! We''ll think about it when we meet. "


    "Alright then!" Mom will tell you first. " Mrs. Xi hung up on her.


    Chi Yang, who was at the side, could not help butugh. "Sir, did the Madam arrange a blind date for you?"


    "It was my mother, after all. To make her happy, I didn''t even bother to meet her." After Xi FengHan finished speaking, his deep gaze shed as he stared at a certain spot with aplicated look in his eyes, as if he was deep in thought.


    When Chi Yang saw it, he immediately sighed inwardly. Seems like in your heart, there is only that dead girl! It would be hard to enter his heart in the future no matter what kind of girl he would meet.


    "Sir, are you thinking about thatdy again?" Chi Yang did not dare to nominate her. He knew that she did not even have a surname.


    Moreover, that girl''s identity was also a taboo, so it couldn''t be mentioned. He couldn''t help but think, at least she''s still alive, with her status, how could she bepatible with your esteemed self?


    Xi FengHan let out a small sigh, "I was just thinking about it. You''re not allowed to mention this to anyone." Rest assured! No one knows of the girl''s rtionship with you, sir, except me. " Chi Yang nodded and promised.

 Chapter 597 - Not Disregarding Her Dwarf

    <h4>Chapter 597 - Not Disregarding Her Dwarf</h4>


    On the morning of the second day, in Lan Jia''s vi, six female attendants carried no less than twenty long, short, and high-end custom-made wedding dresses from outside to the inside and all of them were carried up to a spacious clothing room on the second floor. At the same time, several female attendants from jewelry stores entered one after another, holding ten sets of high-priced jewelry, as well as famous cosmetics, shoes, bags, all of them carried in.


    And these people were all very careful not to make any noise, because the owner of the house was still resting, and these waiters were very envious of her. The male owner arranged so many rows for her, and even took care of her sleep, how much did he love her?


    Not to mention that the male owner of this house was a mixed blood handsome man with a good figure and a high face. He was so perfect that one could not be on guard against him.


    After the waiters had left, the butler turned to the young master who was examining the items delivered in the cloakroom and asked, "Young master, are you satisfied?"


    "Just average! "All I can do is force myself to look." As time was of the essence, he had no way to gather all the clothes handpiece in the entire world for her. He could only choose a few of the world''s biggest names, and let them choose the most expensive jewelry and gowns toe over.


    What he gave to Ye Xiaoshi, he hoped, was the highest in the world.


    Since Ye Xiaoshi had not woken up yet, she did not know that Lan Jia had already prepared these for her.


    When she woke up, a maid who specifically served her brought breakfast to a sunny ce on the second floor''s balcony. Ye Xiaoshi enjoyed the morning sun.


    Ye Xiaoshi casually put on an old set of clothes, a loose and simple long T-shirt, a pair of short denim pants, and a head of long hair that was tied up by half a ball of hair, revealing her shiny and full forehead.


    Lan Jia walked out of the corridor with squinted eyes. Even though he had gotten up at seven in the morning, he was still hungry and was waiting to apany her to breakfast.


    "Get up. Did you sleep wellst night?" Lan Jia smiled and asked.


    "Hm!" Have you eaten yet? " Ye Xiaoshi asked curiously.


    "Hm!" "Waiting for you." After Lan Jia finished speaking, he pulled out a chair and sat in front of her. He rested his hands on his sexy lemon chin and stared at her.


    Ye Xiaoshi was a little embarrassed by his gaze. Her big eyes blinked twice, and she anxiously touched her face, "Do I have any filth?"


    Lan Jia burst outughing, "Why do you think that? Why don''t you think about me looking at you because you look good? "


    This sudden confession caused Ye Xiaoshi''s beautiful face to turn red. She truly realised that Lan Jia was getting warmer, his first influence on her son had long been washed clean.


    "I... How could I look good! " Ye Xiaoshi embarrassedly bit her lips as she was not confident of herself.


    It was probably because of Lan Jia, who was even more exquisite than women! She seemed to feel inferior.


    "They look good there." Lan Jia replied.


    This time, Ye Xiaoshi''s face turned red again. She hadn''t forgotten thatst time, he had seen her naked, so she couldn''t help but take his words to mean her naked body.


    Lan Jia also instantly understood what was going on. He exined somewhat embarrassedly, "Don''t think random thoughts, I''m referring to your face."


    This time, Ye Xiaoshi felt awkward, did her body not look good?


    Lan Jia probably could not understand the profoundness behind it! "No, no, no," he hurriedly exined. "I have to say, you look good from head to toe!"


    This time, Ye Xiaoshi wanted tough but didn''t dare to do so. She could only look at him with slight annoyance, "Don''t say anymore, I understand."


    Lan Jia was also speechless, but when he thought about it, he couldn''t help but feel that he was right! She was really good-looking from head to toe!


    The servant and the chef brought up their breakfast together. It was fresh and delicious, and Ye Xiaoshi picked up the warm milk to drink.


    This time, Lan Jia seemed to have run out of words. He didn''t dare speak carelessly and only stared at her with a pair of blue eyes that were as deep as the ocean, as if he was afraid that she would be angry at what had just happened.


    Ye Xiaoshi did not get angry, because no matter what he said, she would love to hear it.


    "I had someone bring some clothes and handpiece over in the morning. Go pick out a set for my friend''s weddingter." Lan Jia said to her.


    Ye Xiaoshi was startled, then nodded: "Alright!"


    After eating breakfast, Ye Xiaoshi''s feet had not yet withdrawn, so their pace was rather light and slow. When she was supported by Lan Jia to the cloakroom, her pupils slightly widened.


    God! Lan Jia actually got someone to gift him this much?


    "All of them are yours, pick any one you want!" Lan Jia smiled at her.


    "Isn''t it too much!?" If I finish picking what I want, can I go back to the rest? " Ye Xiaoshi asked him, because if she could not, then it would be too extravagant and wasteful, and she had been taught to be thrifty since she was young.


    Lan Jia supported his forehead, "Uh, no! All this has been paid for. " With that, he continued, "I''ve already bought this vi. It will be our long term home in the future. If you can''t finish it, you can put it in the wardrobe."


    Ye Xiaoshi could only say that he was rich and willful!


    Ye Xiaoshi knew that he valued attending his friend''s wedding very much, and she didn''t want to embarrass him, so she looked at these dresses seriously. She nned to pick a dress that she liked to apany him to the wedding.


    Furthermore, if one wanted to know whether or not a dress looked good, the upper body effect was the most important, because every dress was made by a master. It was definitely a top-notch work.


    It was a wedding, so of course she had to choose one that was a bit brighter. She had taken a fancy to a dress of a burgundy pink evening dress that reached to her knees. It was more suitable for her age, since it was very young and fashionable.


    Ye Xiaoshi took it and tested it. When she came out, although it wasn''t adorned with makeup, it still made Lan Jia''s eyes light up. He liked her pure and clean appearance.


    "It''s a pity that my leg injury has not healed. Otherwise, I could bepatible with high heel shoe." Ye Xiaoshi still felt that her body was injured, but in Lan Jia''s eyes, she had an exquisite and slim figure, her proportions were perfect.


    "It''s fine, just wearing t-heeled shoes would look good."


    "But ¡­" "If that''s the case, then I''m really short to stand by your side!" Ye Xiaoshiined. She could only say that he was too tall, with a height of 1.9m, she felt too pressured.


    Seeing her self-abandoned expression, Lan Jiaughed and raised his eyebrows, "What are you worried about, I don''t even mind."


    This sentence was very spoiled and warm, it directly made Ye Xiaoshi''s two cheeks flush red, as if she was speaking to a husband and wife.

 Chapter 598 - Being a Wife

    <h4>Chapter 598 - Being a Wife</h4>


    "Really?" "Then don''t you despise me!" Ye Xiaoshi boldly looked at him and seriously asked.


    This time, Lan Jia''s gaze was extremely serious, "I have never despised you, in my eyes, everything about you is my favorite."


    Ye Xiaoshi quickly lowered her head in panic and tidied her clothes, she did not dare to look at the man''s eyes, if not she would have died.


    Lan Jia chose a set of jewelry for her. Ye Xiaoshi also liked it, it was simple and elegant, and this blue diamond just happened to add some different colors to her body. Lan Jia opened the velvet box and first took out the beautiful ne, "Let me put it on for you."


    Ye Xiaoshi pushed her long hair to the side, and both of Lan Jia''s hands gently ced the ne on her neck. Gently pinching the back of her neck, her snow-white neck became graceful, and just by touching Lan Jia''s fat belly, he felt a smooth and tender feeling, causing his blue eyes to narrow for a moment.


    After putting on the ne, Lan Jia picked up the bracelet and ced it on her left hand, andstly, a diamond ring. As Lan Jia picked it up, he suddenly felt the atmosphere around him bing more subtle, as a normal man putting on a diamond ring for a woman, would either propose marriage or have an engagement ceremony.


    "Give me your hand." Lan Jia''s voice also became somewhat deeper.


    Ye Xiaoshi stretched out her left hand with a finger as thin as white jade. Lan Jia held the diamond ring and gently slipped it into his middle finger.


    The corner of Ye Xiaoshi''s mouth curved into a shy smile, Lan Jia was not appreciating the diamond ring at all, his gaze was fixated on her shy little face, his state of mind was extremely excited, suddenly he hugged his healthy arm, causing Ye Xiaoshi''s mouth to open slightly in shock, his body was suddenly embraced extremely tightly, while Lan Jia''s Qi moved slightly, his sexy lips were imprinted on her red lips, and stopped kissing.


    Ye Xiaoshi was about to die from panic, she never thought that Lan Jia would forcefully kiss her, but, she did not hate him, she just did not have any mental preparation, so she panicked.


    Her small hands instinctively pushed him, and only when Lan Jia was out of breath and couldn''t bear to let go of her did he finally kiss her again. When Ye Xiaoshi''s small face flushed red from theck of oxygen, and she was close to his chest, Lan Jia didn''t dare to continue kissing and let go of her.


    Ye Xiaoshi''s breathing was hurried and her chest was jumping. This was her first time kissing him!


    Lan Jia caressed her hair worriedly, "Are you alright!"


    Ye Xiaoshi bit her lips in embarrassment and silently shook her head. She was too embarrassed to look him in the eye.


    Lan Jia gently embraced her and muttered, "Little Shi, I like you and I really want to marry you as my wife, so ¡­ "Can you just learn to ept me?"


    Ye Xiaoshi''s mind was in a mess, she let out a sound like a mosquito, "En".


    When Lan Jia heard it, he let out a charming smile and directly hugged her closer.


    The closer it was to the wedding, the easier it was for the two people who were the main characters. Everything was settled, and they were just waiting for that beautiful day toe.


    Gong Yexiao had been taking care of thepany''s matters these past two days. He did not wish to be busy on the day of the wedding, so he spent the next few days in his office, facing a mountain of documents, signing, making decisions.


    In the afternoon, Cheng Liyue heard from his assistant Yan Yang that she was not going home to eat, but had a lot of work to settle. She felt bad and told Yan Yang not to pack them up for him, she would bring them over.


    As his wife, it was inevitable that she would take care of him and feel sorry for him.


    The entirepany knew of the rtionship between Cheng Liyue and her. In the hearts of the female employees, she was the happiest woman.


    Cheng Liyue also rarely went to hispany to show her face, unlike the rich wife, who treated going to thepany as amon urrence, and let the employees tter him to gain a sense of superiority.


    But today, Cheng Liyue had arrived. Two bodyguards followed behind her, she was dressed in a simple beige one-step dress, her figure was slender and slim, and her face was as beautiful and enchanting as the crescent moon. Carrying food in her hands, Yan Yang was already waiting for her in the hall.


    When the employees who were entering and exiting the hall saw her, they immediately called out in surprise and excitement, "Hello, Mistress Gong!"


    After Cheng Liyue heard this, she smiled towards them, "Hello."


    Moreover, her smile was warm and natural, causing all the Female staff s to immediately be impressed. No wonder Big Boss liked her, she was really beautiful.


    Yan Yang swiped the card and took her upstairs. Cheng Liyue could not help but ask, "color assistant, do you have a picture?"


    Yan Yang pursed his lips andughed, "Not yet!"


    "I''ll throw the flowers from my wedding to you. I hope you find the other half soon." Cheng Liyueughed.


    Yan Yang was immediately ttered, but she waved his hand, "There''s no need, there''s no need. Mistress Gong, you still have so many friends, you can just throw them over to them!"


    Cheng Liyueughed, "At that time, you must be there!"


    Yan Yang was also very happy, she nodded: "Alright! "I will."


    Cheng Liyue walked to the door of Gong Yexiao''s office and knocked on it. A low voice came from inside, "Come in."


    Cheng Liyue pushed the door and entered, only to see that in front of the table, Gong Yexiao was wearing a fresh and simple white shirt, releasing the aura of a mature man, easily making her feel good.


    Cheng Liyue''s heartbeat sped up. Although she had lost all her memories of the past, she had found it now. This was probably because of her initial feelings for him!


    "He''s here!" Gong Yexiao stood up, and after covering up the pen cap, he walked towards her.


    Cheng Liyue ced the food on the table, then snuggled into his embrace while hugging his neck. With a silly smile on her face, Gong Yexiao lowered her head and kissed her charming red lips twice, then wrapped her hand around her waist, "What''s wrong? You missed your husband? "


    Cheng Liyue unashamedly nodded, "Mn, I thought of it."


    Gong Yexiao''s eyes shed with a deep yet thick color, lightly covering the tip of her nose, "After I finish eating, I''ll take good care of you."


    Cheng Liyue was immediately shocked. There was a resting room beside his office, she knew what he was referring to and immediately giggled, "I don''t want it! "Hurry up and go eat."


    The determination in Gong Yexiao''s eyes indicated that he had to. Last night, the little guy made a ruckus and wanted to sleep with them, making him ufortable but he did not dare to act recklessly. Recently, the little guy made noise and ran over to their bed everyday.


    Although he weed the pleasure of relying on his daughter, he was afraid that he would starve her, so this afternoon was obviously a good and rare one.


    Cheng Liyue opened the dishes for him and then sat down to eat with him. This man''s way of eating was always so elegant and beautiful.


    Gong Yexiao pressed a string of internal lines, telling Yan Yang to prepare two cups of green tea and enter.

 Chapter 599 - Mysterious Gift

    <h4>Chapter 599 - Mysterious Gift</h4>


    Very quickly, Yan Yang brought two cups of fragrant and delicious tea in. Cheng Liyue held the teacup, and stood at the top of the building and looked out the window, feeling extremely happy.


    Behind him, another arm suddenly embraced appeared, Cheng Liyueughed lightly, and the teacup in her hand was taken away by the man. He finished the rest of the cup, and the feeling of being kissed by two people and not caring about each other, was extremely blissful.


    Gong Yexiao embraced her waist, his sexy and enchanting chin resting lightly on her shoulder, as if apanying her to look down at his empire.


    Cheng Liyue slightly bent her brows as she sweetly felt this man''s embrace. The sunlight outside the window gently sprinkled on her delicate and pretty face, and when Gong Yexiao''s narrow eyes fell on the corner of her curved lips, her heart moved, and she directly kissed him.


    Cheng Liyue immediatelyughed and hid from him, Gong Yexiao grabbed her arm, and pushed her towards the window. Cheng Liyue was immediately shocked, her fear rose up within her, and she quickly hugged his lumbar region.


    Gong Yexiao also suddenly thought of this point, and quickly pulled her tightly into his embrace, turning his body to not let her lean against the window. As expected, Cheng Liyue was so scared that her face turned pale for a few seconds, then Gong Yexiao med himself and sighed, "Sorry, I forgot that you''re afraid of heights."


    Cheng Liyue pursed her lips and shook her head, she did not me him.


    Gong Yexiao suddenly reached out his hands and lifted her up horizontally. Cheng Liyue immediately hugged his neck tightly, probably because the scare just now really made her shadow in her heart, causing Gong Yexiao''s self-me in his heart to rise up once again.


    He carried her all the way to his suite in the lounge, and as heid her lightly on the bed, he immediatelyy on his side beside her, kissing her hair, her cheeks, driving away the fear in her heart.


    Amidst his gentle and shallow kiss, Cheng Liyue also gradually rxed her body. Her small hands grabbed onto his clothes, buried her face in his chest, and allowed him to kiss her.


    Her cuteness had simply fed a man''s mes. How could Gong Yexiao endure it? Everything began to be wild.


    The bright light outside the window, at the height of the sky, gave birth to a kind of excitement.


    By the time everything in the room quietened down, it was already two hourster. Cheng Liyue had already lost all strength to cuddle against the man''s embrace, and her face was flushed red.


    "Tell me, do you want another baby?" Cheng Liyue began to ask curiously.


    "It won''t happen, one son and one daughter is enough." Gong Yexiao thought about the pain of having a child. He would definitely not want to give birth to a child again, he did not want to bring her any more pain.


    Cheng Liyue did not reject her, because the child was really cute. She thought that if she could have another child, she would be fine, but she was still young.


    Gong Yexiao saw that her eyes were blinking, as though he really had that n. He immediately smiled and pointed at her forehead, "What? Do you still want to be born again? "


    "Let nature take its course! "I won''t force it." Cheng Liyue shook his head.


    Gong Yexiao was very happy in his heart, because she was willing to give birth to his child. However, he knew that he wouldn''t let her give birth again.


    Gong Yexiao once again ced a spoiled and gentle kiss on her little face and hair, as if she was his treasure. He loved her so much that he couldn''t let go of her.


    Although there were no memories of the past, loving him was like fusing into her blood and soul, something that would never disappear.


    "Sleep for a while, I''m done with my work. In the evening, I''ll take you out for dinner." Gong Yexiao lightly touched the tip of her nose and knew that she had been exhausted.


    "En!" Cheng Liyue was indeed exhausted, but her stamina was not as strong as his. This man seemed to be more spirited and clear-headed after a burst of passion, but what about her! She was tired and sleepy, but her body was incredibly satisfied.


    Gong Yexiao put on his clothes and got off the bed. Before he left, he once again tucked her in with the nket, stroked the long hair on her face, and kissed his once more before leaving.


    Under his tender and intimate concern, the corner of Cheng Liyue''s mouth curled up into a faint smile, and he slowly sank into sleep.


    The wedding was the day after tomorrow, and she was looking forward to it.


    Night House.


    Gong Momo brought her daughter back home today, but the two elders of the Ye family treated this granddaughter as their treasure. After not seeing her for a day, they had missed her greatly, so after bringing her back, the little fellow was carried away by the two elders, to be shown to Old Master Ye. On the other hand, Gong Momo did some things that she wanted to do, such as staying in her room to read books and brewing a cup of tea and taking a breather.


    At this moment, her cell phone rang. She picked it up to take a look. The name on it made her smile sweetly as she answered, "Hello!"


    "Do you miss me?" Ye Liangcheng''s low and sexy voice came out from the other side.


    "Hm!" "I really want to."


    "How much do you want?"


    "I really want to!" Unfortunately, we can''t see it again. "


    "What if I saw you?"


    "Then I''ll give you a big gift." Gong Momo pouted her red lips, but she knew that he had been busy with military affairs recently, so she couldn''t see him!


    "What big gift? I''m really looking forward to it." Ye Liangchengughed lowly.


    Gong Momo pretended to be mysterious, "If you don''t want to speak, I won''t be able to see you."


    "Hm!" "Then I''ll hang up first." The other end hung up just like that.


    How could Gong Momo be willing! She was still trying to listen to his voice! " Hello... "Don''t hang up!"


    However, in the next second, a beep sound came from the phone. Gong Momo exhaled dejectedly, and actually hung up just like that.


    Just as Gong Momo was thinking this, there was a knock on the door. She was slightly startled. Without thinking, she got up and hurried to open the door.


    She opened the door, preparing to receive her baby. Unexpectedly, the person who stood at the doorway was a man who was panting slightly, his eyes beaming withughter. Gong Momo''s mouth instantly gaped open slightly, unable to believe that he had returned.


    "You ¡­ Why did youe back? Aren''t you going to be busy until tomorrow night? " Gong Momo was shocked, but her eyes were filled with surprise.


    Ye Liangcheng carried her petite body and brought his into the room. At the same time, he leaned on her back and closed the door.


    Gong Momo hung onto his sturdy and sturdy body like an octopus, and was carried to the sofa by his princess, when Ye Liangcheng smiled, "For meeting you, Ipleted my mission ahead of time. Tell me, what about my reward?"


    Gong Momo was immediately embarrassed, she was just spouting nonsense just now! Thinking that he wouldn''te back anyway, she jokingly said, "Now that he actually came back, it caught her off guard."


    "Ugh ¡­" "I haven''t thought of it yet!" Gong Momo giggled, but in short, this man''s return was the best gift to her.

 Chapter 600 - The arrival of the wedding

    <h4>Chapter 600 - The arrival of the wedding</h4>


    "Then my reward is you." Ye Liangcheng immediately pulled her into his embrace with a warm smile on his face. Gong Momo''s heart skipped a beat;


    However, in front of her, this man became the person who was the most pampered and flirted with.


    "Now?" Gong Momo became a little bashful. She did not refuse to reward him like this, because they were a couple with a lot of separation, because the country needed him, and she was very supportive of his work. Thus, she was very happy and happy to have such a normal life.


    Ye Liangchengughed and asked, "Where''s the baby?"


    "He was taken to grandpa''s ce by his parents. He just left not too long ago!" Gong Momo hinted.


    Ye Liangcheng''s eyes immediately lit up, he hugged her tighter, "Then let''s hurry up!"


    This made Gong Momo feel like she was being snobbed. Her pretty face flushed red, Ye Liangcheng had not seen her for a few days and he missed her so much that he hugged her and walked straight to the bed beside him.


    It was as if everyone was looking forward to Cheng Liyue''s wedding and were happily waiting for this joyous event to happen. Gong Yexiao''s wedding preparation was taking ce in a row of expensive vis and hotels in A city, and all of the hundred vis there were already taken down, bing his guest''s residences, while the huge wedding banquet hall that was built for their engagement had also been set up. On the beautiful and romantic stage, the pink and blue curtains were opened one by one, and the crystal beads seemed to have formed a kingdom of jewels.


    It was all due to a single sentence from this man that made her charming.


    The lights were first-ss, too. They were spread out like a golden feast, exuding an unimaginable splendor. This also showed just how rich this man was.


    The time for the wedding, in the flow of time, hade. In the morning, Cheng Liyue and Gong Yexiao''s personal makeup artist and clothing master had already arrived early in the morning. This time, Gong Yuze and another beautiful girl had be their flower boy, and this girl was Gong Yexiao''s goodpanion''s daughter, who was the same age as the little fellow.


    They were both very pretty, Ang.


    But Ang''s parents were both business partners and good friends with Gong Yexiao.


    Gong Momo then handed the little guy over to Ye Liangcheng, and then she started to chat with Cheng Liyue who was putting on makeup. Cheng Liyue''s mood was very good, and also very serious, as her makeup, her eyes, and the corner of her mouth revealed a blissful and sweet smile.


    Gong Yexiao had also changed from his usual ck suit to a custom-made white one. His ck hair wasbed extremely well, and a waiter was helping him organize the details. Cheng Liyue looked at him for a bit, and his heart immediately started beating faster.


    Gong Yexiao and her eyes met, and they bothughed.


    Cheng Liyue''s makeup was thick and light, but she had a good foundation. makeup artist was only lightly dressing up her details, which made her emit the beauty and allure of a bride.


    "Very pretty." Gong Momo praised. At the same time, she was looking forward to her wedding. Cheng Liyue was also very satisfied, but following that, she went to change her wedding dress. It was a white wedding dress that was specially tailored for her, it was elegant and had a sense of beauty, causing her perfect waist to be revealed.


    Clever ears, with today''s white diamond earrings, adorned with fine detail. He was very cooperative to let the makeup artistb his hair into the hair of his young master. He was wearing a ck suit and a small vest and at such a young age, he already had the essence of a future handsome man. Just by looking at his father''s appearance, it seemed like the makeup artist would be able to imagine him grow up to be ¡­


    On the other hand, Ang had a good rtionship with him, she was wearing a pink princess dress and was responsible for working as a flower boy with Gong Yuze.


    A pair of crystal high heel shoe s caused her body to be especially enchanting. Ye Liangcheng also took off his proper uniform and changed into an official grey suit.


    At this moment, in his arms, there was a milk baby that was still sucking its nipple, and the tenderness and tenderness in his eyes made him look like a wet behind the ears. The wedding was still early, and the guests were being weed by Gong Shengyang and his wife, as well as a number of assistants. Around eight thirty, the makeup was all done, and the kitchen had prepared an exquisite meal for them to enjoy.


    His uncle led the way, and old man Zhan readily agreed. It was an honor for him to have such an opportunity. She looked even more young and had a very good figure. Apanying her was the father and son, Zhan Xiyang and his son. The Battle family''s genes were powerful, and Zhan Xiyang was also a handsome man.


    In front of the two top quality men, he was not one bit inferior to Ye Liangcheng.


    These outstanding men all held admiration for each other, and they were all blood rted, so they stood to the side and chatted with each other.


    Mrs. Xi was beaming with happiness today. Her daughter had gotten married, she was really happy.


    "She Yue, you look really beautiful today." Mrs. Xi praised, gentlybing the hair on her temples. Looking at her, her mind suddenly shed with the scenes from the past, causing her to be startled for a few seconds.


    "Mom, what''s wrong? Is there something wrong with you? " Cheng Liyue immediately supported her worriedly. As she thought about it, she recalled the scene when she was married. The picture went from blurry to clear, and finally, it was as if her entire life was being shown in a movie,yer afteryer.


    She was so surprised that she was at a loss for words.


    At this time, Gong Yexiao walked over worriedly and called out to her, "Mom, what''s wrong?"


    "I''m fine ¡­" "I''m fine!" Mrs. Xi was so happy that her tears overflowed. Zhan Xiyang walked to her side and held her hand, feeling her pulse, but Mrs. Xi quickly smiled at the young man who cared for her, "I''m really fine, it''s just that all of a sudden, all of my memories came surging out, shocking me."

 Chapter 601 - Lan Jia meets with difficulties

    <h4>Chapter 601 - Lan Jia meets with difficulties</h4>


    "Mom, did you recover your memories?" Cheng Liyue looked at her excitedly.


    The Mrs. Xi nodded and confirmed, "En, I have remembered everything. Great, that medicine has taken effect and recovered my memories and nerves. You, Hai Yue, can now recover your memories."


    Cheng Liyue and Gong Yexiao looked at each other. This was probably the best news that she had received from her mother.


    "Mom, thank you ¡­" Cheng Liyue hugged her, excited tears in his eyes.


    Mrs. Xi lightly patted her on the shoulder, "Foolish child, you are my flesh and blood, how can mother not think for you? I am willing to do whatever it is you want me to do. "


    Cheng Liyue hugged her, and her emotions became unstable for a moment, but Mrs. Xi startedughing, "Today is your wedding day, don''t cry, don''t cry."


    Gong Momo quickly passed her a piece of paper as she tried to get rid of the tears in the corner of her eyes. At the side, Gong Yexiao heaved a sigh of relief as he thanked his mother-inw for her great love.


    Mrs. Xi was helped to rest by the side by Zhan Xiyang. Furthermore, she had too much memories, so she had to properly ept the call. At this time, Gong Yexiao received a call from Xi FengHan, he had already arrived at the vi that was arranged for him.


    As it was inconvenient for him to reveal his identity, he could only temporarily rest there.


    In Lan Jia''s vi, the 8 o''clock punctual carriage drove out. In the back seat, Lan Jia was dressed in a light blue suit, looking handsome and enchanting, while Ye Xiaoshi had also changed into a suit that waspletely pink, with her hair flowing behind her head and a pearl hair band on her head. She was young in the first ce, but looking at her, she looked very pure and cute.


    She was a little nervous because this was the first time Lan Jia brought her to see his friend. She was afraid that she might not do well.


    The car arrived at the wedding parking lot at 9: 30 PM. Lan Jia gave his name and was invited to enter as a VIP. Ye Xiaoshi secretly eximed in admiration and then saw that the card in his hand had pictures of Gong Yexiao and Cheng Liyue.


    "Your friend is Gong Yexiao? the richest man in our country? " Of course Ye Xiaoshi knew about it.


    Lan Jia held his forehead and hesitated before replying, "No, his wife is my friend."


    Ye Xiaoshi blinked her clear and big eyes, she was truly surprised, so Lan Jia was a guest invited by the female side! She looked down at the Cheng Liyue in the photo andughed, "The bride is so beautiful!"


    Lan Jia suddenly had a feeling that he did not want Ye Xiaoshi to know the story between him and Cheng Liyue. It seemed that he had to inform the ind in advance, so they all shut their mouths.


    After he finished speaking, Ye Xiaoshi also let out a sigh of surprise, "Gong Yexiao is really handsome."


    Suddenly, Lan Jia''s face tensed up for a few seconds. Gong Yexiao was not handsome, of course he had seen it before, at that moment, hearing Ye Xiaoshi''s praise, he felt jealous.


    "Is he handsome or am I handsome?" He actually cared about this childish problem.


    Ye Xiaoshi looked up at him with her small face, "He''s the groom today, of course he''s more handsome!"


    This answer made Lan Jia spit out blood. It turned out that in Ye Xiaoshi''s heart, he could not evenpare to Gong Yexiao.


    "When I be the bridegroom, I will be no worse than him." Lan Jia immediately added.


    This time, Ye Xiaoshi''s beautiful face was flushed red under the sunlight. She did not dare to speak anymore.


    When he was the bridegroom, was she the bride?


    He was confident that he was the only man in Ye Xiaoshi''s heart. He held her hand and said, "Let''s go, I''ll bring you around to take a look."


    Walking in front of a waiter who serve candy, Lan Jia took a piece of paper that looked like it was made from plum blossom and spread it open. After that, he handed it over to Ye Xiaoshi and ate it bashfully.


    It was still far from the wedding, and carved tables and chairs wereid out on the grass for the guests to rest and enjoy the scenery around them. There was an artificialke here, and it was very beautiful.


    Just as Lan Jia walked in front of the rows of flowers with Ye Xiaoshi in the lead, the fresh blue roses made quite a few girlse over to take a look at it, because it was just too beautiful.


    Ye Xiaoshi also found it hard to hide the little girl''s thoughts. She picked up her phone and took a few pictures of flowers, then gave them to Lan Jia, who gave them to her. She stood in front of him and reached out her hand for a cute cutting hand.


    "How about we take a picture together?" Ye Xiaoshi asked him.


    Lan Jia immediately turned on the camera he was taking, he was taller, holding Ye Xiaoshi and raising his phone up to take a picture, when he pressed on the shutter button, he immediately kissed Ye Xiaoshi''s hair, just like that.


    Ye Xiaoshi looked at the photo, her heart filled with sweetness.


    Just then, she heard a shout in English, "KING! Is that you? Is it really you? "


    Immediately after, a beautiful golden-haired girl rushed over in excitement amongst the crowd. Then, before Ye Xiaoshi could react, she actually hugged Lan Jia tightly.


    Ye Xiaoshi was slightly stunned, and after the girl sized Lan Jia up in surprise, she lifted her foot and kissed him on the side of his face, "Oh my god! It''s really you! I thought I was wrong! "


    "Ugh!" An Ni, why are you here too? " Lan Jia asked while holding her arm and pushing her away from her embrace.


    "I followed my father to attend the wedding banquet!" An Ni possessed the unrestrained zeal of a foreign girl, as well as her exquisite and perfect facial features. She was as beautiful as a doll.


    Evidently, from her pleasant surprise and enthusiasm, she also had an unusual feeling about Lan Jia.


    Ye Xiaoshi was level 8 in English. She couldpletely hear their conversation in English. She looked at them in shock.


    Lan Jia immediately pushed An Ni to the side, and then, he swiftly embraced Ye Xiaoshi. "An Ni, let me introduce you to my girlfriend, Xiao Shi."


    But then, An Ni''s eyes looked at Ye Xiaoshi with a look of despise, "Wow! KING, why did you find an Asian girl? Are you sure you two arepatible? "


    The meaning of these words, was obvious that it had the intent of destroying Ye Xiaoshi. It also implied that Ye Xiaoshi was not worthy of Lan Jia, or, why did Lan Jia''s eyes have such a bad taste?


    Lan Jia immediately said with a stern expression, "An Ni, please take note of your tone."


    Of course, An Ni did not like it, because she liked Lan Jia too! However, due to the fact that he had been on the ind the entire time, she couldn''t meet him often. Now that she had met him, she naturally wouldn''t miss the opportunity to interact with him.


    "KING, long time no see, do you miss me?" An Ni revealed a charming and sexy smile.

 Chapter 602 - Xi FengHan’s blind date

    <h4>Chapter 602 - Xi FengHan''s blind date</h4>


    Ye Xiaoshi strongly restrained her expression, not revealing her disappointment, she raised her head and said to Lan Jia: "You and your friend can talk for a while. I''ll go look around. "


    Lan Jia immediately became anxious. He felt that Ye Xiaoshi had misunderstood and was angry, so he quickly pulled her closer, "I''ll go with you."


    "No need, I want to walk by myself." After Ye Xiaoshi finished speaking, he broke free of his arms and walked towards a small alley beside by himself. Lan Jia wanted to chase after his, but An Ni immediately pulled him back, "King, what did she tell you just now? She doesn''t like me, does she? "


    "She doesn''t have any ill intentions towards you, so you shouldn''t waste your time guessing her." Lan Jia''s face darkened, but An Ni did not let him go, "You and I are still old acquaintances, is that how you treat me?"


    "Sorry, I have to find my girlfriend." After Lan Jia finished speaking, he used all his strength to struggle free of her arm and chased after Ye Xiaoshi.


    Ye Xiaoshi was feeling extremely depressed right now, she still realised that she did not understand Lan Jia well enough, her circle of friends, his past, his family, so when this girl called An Ni appeared, she became confused.


    "Little Shi ¡­ Wait for me. " Behind her, Lan Jia''s voice was calling her.


    Ye Xiaoshi heard her, but she did not stop, and continued to walk forward. Lan Jia anxiously chased after her and quickly reached out to grab her arm, forcing her to stop.


    "Little Shi, listen to my exnation. An Ni and I are only friends." Lan Jia hurriedly exined.


    Ye Xiaoshi blinked, she did not look angry, but this calmness made Lan Jia even more worried. She was angry, it meant that she would be jealous, but, she was quiet, it meant that she had some thoughts.


    "Little Shi, believe me, my past is very clean, I don''t have a former girlfriend, I only have you." Lan Jia worriedly told the truth. He thought that he would have a lot of time to let her slowly understand him, but An Ni''s appearance just now had obviously disrupted his tempo.


    Ye Xiaoshi looked at him. The enthusiasm that An Ni showed just now had made her feel very ufortable, and she knew that Lan Jia was so outstanding. There were many girls who liked him.


    "Lan Jia, I''m not angry." Ye Xiaoshi pursed his lips andughed, feeling a bit sour.


    But Lan Jia''s heart was in pain, he tightly held her hand, "I hope you are angry with me."


    "Why?" Ye Xiaoshi was surprised. Could it be that she didn''t like him even if she wasn''t angry?


    "Because just now, An Ni kissed me. If you are not angry, does it mean that you do not care? You know, when we meet in foreign countries, kissing on the cheek is a form of etiquette, and does not involve any rtionship between a man and a woman. " Lan Jia was so anxious that his eyebrows were furrowed tightly.


    Ye Xiaoshi pursed her lips andughed, "That''s right! "I know, so I''m not angry!"


    But, why is Lan Jia getting more and more anxious? He bit his lips and said, "She is called An Ni, her family is connected to my family''s business, and we have known each other for a few years, but we are only friends with no other rtionship. Little Shi, do you believe in me?"


    "Alright!" Ye Xiaoshi replied obediently.


    Lan Jia suddenly stooped down and kissed her lips. Ye Xiaoshi was slightly startled, and watched as this man''s lips were branded on hers.


    Her face turned red. There were people all around her. Wasn''t he being too bold? Her fragile nerves could not withstand the test!


    Lan Jia kissed her, then looked at her again, "I only like you."


    This time, the only thing that went nk in Ye Xiaoshi''s mind was his words, I only like you, Ye Xiaoshi blinked her eyes, and was stunned.


    Lan Jia held her, and walked forward, far away from the ce where An Ni was.


    Beside him, his assistant, Chi Yang, was standing there. Although his trip today had been emptied, he still carried his work with him as he was a dutiful and responsible person.


    The surrounding liveliness could be faintly heard. After signing, Xi FengHan stood in front of the French window with one hand holding onto a side pocket of his pants. He looked at the liveliness of the garden with a hint of yearning in his eyes.


    Ever since he had sat in this position, he rarely stood in front of anyone. Therefore, the feeling of being an ordinary person, he had be lesser. He was always surrounded by bodyguards. Feeling the atmosphere outside the window, he sighed softly. He thought, his mother had been so close recently, so it seemed like his marriage would arrive soon. He would choose a woman that would be of help to his career.


    His wife would love his people just as much as he did. She would try her best to work for the people, especially in the area of charity. He hoped that his future wife would take over.


    The fact that he could choose his future wife so rationally meant that he no longer desired love in his heart.


    He had once been moved by a girl to the point that he had used up the only love he had left in the rest of his life. Thus, he knew that he would never meet such a moved girl again, and his job also did not allow him to have any more personal feelings.


    Therefore, it was not a happy thing for a girl to marry him, but rather, it was the sadness of that girl.


    However, he knew that as long as he nodded his head, there would still be many girls that would be willing to marry him and be his wife.


    He narrowed his eyes and saw his mother being supported by a young girl walking towards him on the flower path. His mother was talking andughing with that girl. Xi FengHan heaved a sigh of relief. That girl must be the girl his mother was going to introduce today!


    He stood in front of the window and carefully observed the girl. He believed that although his mother was anxious, she had good eyesight.


    In terms of looks, this girl was outstanding. Moreover, the way she looked at her mother all the way was serious and focused. There was also a hint of respect in her smile. Her demeanor and demeanor exuded the aura of ady from a noble family.


    The Pei Manlin he had seen before was much better. At least, this girl did not give him a infatuated feeling of power.


    Mrs. Xi walked over, and all the bodyguards bowed to her. Chi Yang quickly opened the door and weed her.


    Xi FengHan walked over from the french window and Mrs. Xi immediately looked at his son. Then, he looked at the girl beside him and said, "Yun Ruo, let me introduce you to my son, this is my son, FengHan."


    Yang Yun Ruo suppressed herughter and raised her head to look at Xi FengHan politely, "Greetings, Sir."


    "Sigh!" But he''s not you, he''s just my son. Don''t be so formal with him, call him Feng Han! " Mrs. Xi immediately interrupted her polite shout. There is no sir here today, just a married man who is anxious to get married.

 Chapter 603 - intention to marry

    <h4>Chapter 603 - intention to marry</h4>


    Xi FengHan politely extended his hand towards her, "Hello! "My name is Xi FengHan."


    A flush appeared on Yang Yun Ruo''s face as she reached out her hand to shake hands with Xi FengHan, "My name is Yang Yun Ruo."


    Seeing the situation, Mrs. Xi was ecstatic and immediately shouted to Chi Yang: "Chi Yang! Come, apany me for a walk. "


    Of course, Chi Yang had good eyesight, he hurriedly made a gesture to wee his, "Madam, it is my honor to apany you for a walk. Pleasee first."


    When Mrs. Xi was about to turn around, she signalled his son with her eyes, hinting at him to coax Yang Yun Ruo a lot, and capture this girl. Xi FengHan looked at his mother andughed helplessly: "Mom, then go for a walk!"


    Of course Mrs. Xi had to go for a walk, moreover, it would have tost for a bit longer. This way, her son and this Miss Yang would have a bit more time to get together.


    Chi Yang was also surprised, why was Your Excellency willing to be together with this Miss Yang, could it be that Your Excellency has thought it through? You want to get married?


    Yang Yun Ruo was also a little embarrassed. She bit her lips and looked at Xi FengHan with her limpid eyes, then she drooped down in embarrassment. This man was so handsome and noble that no one dared to look at him directly.


    "Sit down and let''s chat!" Xi FengHan invited Yang Yun Ruo, as he had a good influence on this girl. Yang Yun Ruo was definitely not the type to pay respects to others. Furthermore, she did not have any thoughts on power, she was a good girl who was raised from a young age, and had the right view of the world. Furthermore, her family background was also extremely strict, and she had a lot of experience.


    face.


    Xi FengHan was sizing her up, but there was no emotion in his eyes. However, there was a sense of purpose to his actions.


    Yang Yun Ruo let him size her up, and when he had finished, she raised her head, and pursed her lips into a smile, "Do you think I''m pretty?"


    "In my eyes, appearance is not the most important thing. The most important thing is the heart!" Xi FengHan also answered with a smile.


    Yang Yun Ruo boldly asked, "Then do you know the purpose of your mother bringing me to see you?"


    "Yes, he wants me to marry a girl as soon as possible." Xi FengHan was straightforward because he was not good at ying tricks on women and did not know how to coax them.


    "Did you find the girl who wanted to get married?"


    "Not yet!"


    "Do you have any requirements for your other half?"


    "I only want her to be kind and good!"


    Yang Yun Ruo''s heart immediately trembled slightly. This man had such a forgiving mentality despite being in a high position, but at the same time, Yang Yun Ruo felt that this man chose her wife not because of love, but because of her responsibility to her mother and her country.


    He needed a woman who could help him.


    Why did he give up love at such a young age? Or was he really too busy to marry a girl he liked?


    "Do you think you and your wife need love?"


    "If there is, of course it''s the best!" Xi FengHan could also see that Yang Yun Ruo''s calmness and rationality had surprised him.


    "Then what about it?" "Then what do you want from your other half?" He knew that his heart would never be lit on fire again, unless that girl was resurrected and he could never see her again. Therefore, he had a kind of ''let his feelings be'' attitude.


    As long as the girl met his needs, he might marry her.


    "No requirements, just pleasing to the eye and upright." Yang Yun Ruo replied.


    Xi FengHan let out a soft sigh, as if he had made a decision, "Then, are you willing to try to date me for a while? We know each other, and we can get married if we like. "


    Yang Yun Ruo''s heart started to beat intensely. Maybe it was rational for this man to choose a wife, but she couldn''t do anything about it. It was as if she involuntarily loved this man. I''m willing to try. "


    Xi FengHan looked away from her face and a smile shed across his mind. That girl still seemed cute and young, but she had be a picture scroll that he would forever keep in his mind. At this moment, he could only hide her figure and face deeper, deeper into his heart.


    Chen Feng sealed it.


    Although Mrs. Xi didn''t want to disturb her son''s conversation with the girl, the wedding was about to start, and she had to bring Yang Yun Ruo to attend it. Thus, when she knocked on the door, she happened to see her son and Yang Yun Ruo standing up.


    Mrs. Xi looked at her son worriedly. Not satisfied?


    Tofort his mother, Xi FengHan passed a smile to Yang Yun Ruo and said, "I''ll invite you out for coffee when I have time."


    "Alright!" A hint of surprise and embarrassment surfaced on Yang Yun Ruo''s face.


    When she looked at her son, Xi FengHan saw that his mother was overjoyed. He inwardly sighed, maybe it was for his mother''s sake, that he needed to face his feelings head on.


    "Feng Han, wait here for a while! I brought Yun Ruo to the wedding site. " Mrs. Xi said to her son, feeling wronged.


    "Mom, you go! I will be here to watch my sister''s wedding live. " Xi FengHan nodded.


    When the Mrs. Xi was escorted by Yang Yun Ruo to the wedding, she could not help but ask Yang Yun Ruo: "Yun Ruo, what do you think about the sharp edge?"


    Yang Yun Ruoughed bashfully, "He''s very good!"


    "In politics, he has a lot of skill, but I''m afraid he''s a little less emotional."


    "He ¡­ He said he would like to have a try with me. " Yang Yun Ruo knew that the Mrs. Xi thought highly of her, so she told him the truth.


    When Mrs. Xi heard this, he was amused. She gently patted the back of her hand and said, "I know you are a good girl and my son is not blind. He will definitely be able to see through it."


    Yang Yun Ruo pursed her lips and smiled, at the moment, her heart was unable to calm down, she did not expect that she would actually have the luck to interact with a young noble.


    There were still around 20 minutes before the auspicious hour. The entire auditorium was filled with guests who were already there. They were all waiting to witness this grand wedding. In a vi not far away, Cheng Liyue and Gong Yexiao separated and went to the wedding where Cheng Liyue had prepared her makeup and waited for the auspicious hour to arrive. Gong Momo and Ye Liangcheng had also gone to the wedding where the wedding would be held, and there was a carriage made from crystals by the door waiting for them. The Mrs. Xi hade over to apany her, and Old Master Zhan and Zhan Xiyang were there as well.

 Chapter 604 - Hands of the Hand

    <h4>Chapter 604 - Hands of the Hand</h4>


    Cheng Liyue raised her long eyshes, looking at the halo of light formed by the crystal pearl, her pink muslin dress fluttered, her lips curled into a smile, and behind her, there were three ck wedding carriages, giving her a ride on the carriage to the Mrs. Xi, the Zhan n father and son, and a group of staff members.


    When Cheng Liyue arrived, there were still two minutes until the auspicious hour. At the door, a group of assistants were helping her straighten her wedding dress and put on her veil. Master Zhan extended his hand out to her, "Hai Yue,e." Mrs. Xi stood at the side, with Zhan Xiyang''s help to enter the stage. Her eyes were filled with tears of excitement, and in the entire gigantic hall, all the guests quietened down the moment the wedding procession was yed, and they all looked towards the door, waiting for the arrival of the bride.


    On stage, Gong Yexiao was dressed in a straight white suit, looking handsome and handsome. He was like a deeply in love with his prince as he quietly waited for his bride.


    Behind the huge stage, there were 99,999 red roses on the heart-shaped screen. There was a string of numbers: 1314,520, which was especially conspicuous.


    I love you all my life. On the sacred wedding march, two beautiful little figures holding a flower basket walked in front. Gong Yuze and Ang, the two little friends, were the first to make people exim in surprise, this truly was a pair of beautiful children. Following that, Cheng Liyue''s slim and graceful figure grabbed onto his uncle''s hand.


    He took one step at a time towards the red carpet that led to the tform. Around the red carpet, the beaded curtains were lightly swaying, as if they were ying a song of love. Everyone was attracted by the beauty of the bride. Under the light veil, her face revealed a hint of mysteriousness. However, it was already apparent that she had a beautiful face. What shocked the guests even more was the bride''s family. Wasn''t the one she was holding on to, the one from before? ''So, the bride is a member of the royal family, her identity is definitely ¡­ ''


    Yu Zhen was shaken by the crowd of guests. Cheng Liyue''s gaze pierced through the light veil and looked at the tall and straight figure standing on the stage. Her heart was moved, and her eyes started to mist unknowingly, but the corners of her mouth were slightly raised, revealing a blissful and sweet smile. Step by step, she walked towards him, and became his bride.


    His wife.


    Gong Yexiao''s eyes burned with passion as he looked at his bride. When she was still more than ten metres away from him, he extended his hand to wee her.


    The little friend Gong Yuze and Ang walked to the side holding hands, making way for Mummy. The little friend Gong Yuze watched his father''s marriage with his big, clear eyes.


    Gong Shengyang and his wife hugged Gong Yuning''s little fellow. The little guy looked at the people on stage, pped his small hands, and called out in a tender voice, "Daddy, Mummy ¡­"


    Cheng Liyue heard it, and followed the direction of her daughter. Under the light muslin, she smiled gently and pampered her daughter, but at that moment, she was already on stage. When Gong Yexiao held onto Cheng Liyue''s hand, she smiled at old man Zhan, "Thank you, Uncle."


    "I wish you all the best of luck, and love each other for your whole lives." old man Zhan shook hands with him, patted his shoulder to encourage him, and then stepped down from the stage. Gong Yexiao held onto Cheng Liyue, and under the bright crystal light, the two of them looked at each other deeply. Gong Yexiao already could not wait, his long hand gently lifted her veil, and the light veil fluttered behind him.


    held her face, and impatiently kissed her red lips. "Gong Yexiao!" smiled as he weed his kiss. Today, Gong Yexiao revealed his most genuine personality and pulled her to the priest''s side, who was already prepared so he didn''t need the host to make the atmosphere more lively. At this moment, a pair of newbies on stage revealed their deep love, which was enough to make the priest leave the stage.


    The guests felt the same way and were there.


    At the same table, Lan Jia and Ye Xiaoshi also witnessed this scene. Ye Xiaoshi couldn''t help but feel jealous of the bride.


    He thought that he had almost arranged a ck Dragon''s wedding for Cheng Liyue. Thinking about it, he should not have done this, because the happiness of this girl was not something he could bring to her, but the man on stage.


    Lan Jia''s deep blue eyes gently looked at the girl beside him. Ye Xiaoshi''s eyes were full of longing and blessings, for such a beautiful and romantic wedding, who wouldn''t feel envious?


    Lan Jia curled his lips. As long as she was willing, he would give her a wedding as grand as this.


    On the stage, the voice of the priest loudly read out the oath. Without any hesitation, I immediately replied, "Yes."


    "Alright, next, please let the groom wear the diamond ring for the bride."


    took off the female''s ring and gently ced it onto Cheng Liyue''s ring finger. Heughed: "You designed this yourself."


    Cheng Liyue was startled, she looked at the beautiful and exquisite diamond ring and was surprised, "I designed it? Have I ever designed our diamond rings before? "


    "No, I made someone organize your drawings and forge a pair of diamond rings." Gong Yexiaoughed, "Help me wear it!"


    Cheng Liyue smiled as she took off his other hand and put it on his ring finger. In Cheng Liyue''s heart, it was as if there was magic on this diamond ring, and from then on, this man was covered by her, and belonged to her alone.


    "You may kiss your bride now, bridegroom."


    Gong Yexiao smiled and gently held the back of her head with one hand while he hugged her lumbar region with the other.


    The apuse from the audience continued.


    After kissing her, Gong Yexiao held her hand tightly and looked her in the eye. At this moment, the hand that was in control, was growing old together with her.


    On the table below the stage, Ye Xiaoshi was embarrassed for a moment. She nned to look at Lan Jia''s face, but who knew that she would turn her head to look into his deep smiling eyes.


    God! Was he thinking about kissing too? In the vi of one hundred vis, their surroundings were closely guarded by bodyguards. In the living room, on the sofa, Xi FengHan''s slender body was sitting, looking at the scene taken on the huge screen, he was sincerely happy for his sister. At the same time, he was also infected by the atmosphere of the scene


    At the same time, a fragmented figure appeared in his mind, as well as that coquettishly smiling face. Everything about this girl seemed to have be the most painful part of his life. At the side, Chi Yang startedughing, "Your excellency, when you hold the wedding ceremony, that will be a matter of national celebration."

 Chapter 605

    <h4>Chapter 605</h4>


    She is his wife


    At the wedding ceremony, Cheng Liyue was standing on the stage, with her back facing the guests who hade forward, she threw the flower in her hand out, and coincidentally, there were over a dozen young mistresses standing below the stage waiting to receive the flower! However, the flower fell into Yan Yang''s hands.


    When she received the flowers1, she was pleasantly surprised. Cheng Liyue turned her head and saw that the one who received the flower1 was Yan Yang. She smiled brilliantly at her, and gave her the blessings in her eyes.


    Yan Yang expressed gratitude to her, while the other young misses looked at her with envy. Cheng Liyue walked from the side of the stage to the backstage, and changed out of her personal makeup artist to wear a red wedding uniform. Gong Yexiao held her hand, and went to the front of the guests to toast.


    Appearance, stopped right there, there was no need to make things difficult for this newlywed couple. Cheng Liyue saw Lan Jia, and happily sized up the beautiful girl sitting beside him. This must be Ye Xiaoshi!


    Looking at her cute and adorable sitting beside Lan Jia, she smiled at Lan Jia and walked over, "Lan Jia, long time no see." I wish you a happy wedding. " Lan Jia raised his cup and stood up, and Ye Xiaoshi, who was standing beside him, also quickly stood up as well. Her clear eyes sized Cheng Liyue up, just now when he was on stage, she saw that he was given a gift from the previous esteemed self.


    An attractive temperament.


    "You must be Miss Ye! This is my first time seeing you. Hello, I wee you to my wedding. " Cheng Liyue smiled amiably.


    Ye Xiaoshi was immediately overwhelmed by the favor. When Cheng Liyue raised his cup to her, she immediately clinked it with her red face, "Hello."


    "Lan Jia, take good care of Miss Ye." Cheng Liyueughed, and turned to return to Gong Yexiao''s side. There were many guests here, and Gong Yexiao might not all be present, so he raised his wine cup to Lan Jia as a greeting.


    Lan Jia also pursed his lips into a smile. The two men had dissolved the hatred between them, and when Gong Yexiao was on stage earlier, he had also noticed Lan Jia and his femalepanion. He felt that Lan Jia''s feelings hadpletely shifted to the girl beside him.


    The grievances between men were very clear. As long as they didn''t fight over him, he could immediately put down those grudges and be brothers with them. brought Cheng Liyue and her wife to Xi FengHan''s vi. In this vi, there was a private dining hall, and the dishes were also prepared by the personal chef that was next to Xi FengHan. At this moment, Xi Lin had arrived.


    Madam, Zhan Xiyang and his son, Chi Yang, had already prepared lunch together, and Cheng Liyue and Gong Yexiao walked in under the escort of bodyguards.


    "Brother!" Cheng Liyue called out to Xi FengHan who was dressed in ck.


    Xi FengHan looked at her with a doting look in his eyes, "Congrattions, I, your brother, am truly envious of you!"


    Cheng Liyue pursed her lips andughed, "I already heard from mom, maybe brother will be quick too!"


    He held a set of top-grade diamond jewelry in his hands and held it in front of Cheng Liyue, saying in a low voice, "I know your husband is as rich as a nation and can give you a lot of diamond jewelry, but I still think that this jewelry set is very suitable for you."


    Seeing that the price was not cheap, Cheng Liyue extended her hand to receive it, "Thank you, Big Brother."


    "Come in!" And we didn''t have anything to eat either. " Gong Yexiao called out, and Xi FengHan patted his shoulder, "From today onwards, I will entrust my sister to you."


    Gong Yexiao smiled as he nodded his head and made a gesture to invite them in. Xi FengHan apanied the two of them to sit.


    Mrs. Xi really wanted to invite Yang Yun Ruo over, but this was a family banquet, so she endured it.


    At around three in the afternoon, Cheng Liyue returned to her marriage room with Gong Yexiao. She was a little tired, the wedding was alreadypleted and there was still the lively dinner party so she needed to rest.


    Gong Yexiao walked over from the banquet hall, and asked the assistant at the door: "Where is my wife?"


    "Madame Gong is resting on the second floor." Yan Yang replied.


    "Alright, all of you can go outside and help out! Call me if you need anything. " After Gong Yexiao finished speaking, he walked up to the second floor.


    Yan Yang and his group of assistants immediately left tactfully, and closed the door tightly.


    On the second floor, Cheng Liyue sat on the sofa. During the banquet earlier, she had sipped on a few mouthfuls of wine.


    Seeing that, Gong Yexiao was startled, he walked to her side inrge steps and pulled her into his embrace, "What''s wrong? Are you drunk? "


    Cheng Liyue reached out and wrapped her arms around his neck, raising her beautiful and enchanting little face to look at him, she arrogantly and blissfully announced, "You are mine now."


    Gong Yexiao immediately burst outughing, looked at her childlike deration, and nodded seriously, "Yes, I am yours now." Cheng Liyue picked up the phone on the table and held the hand that he was wearing the diamond ring on. Like a little girl, he held her hand that was wearing the diamond ring on his finger and took a picture of two people wearing today''s diamond rings.


    In his arms, he took a few selfie shots.


    Gong Yexiao looked at the camera for a while, then lowered his head and kissed her hair lightly.


    When Cheng Liyue was done patting, she put down the phone and curled up in afortable position in the man''s embrace. Like azy kitten, she squinted her eyes and Tian''er, whose heart ached slightly, as she patted her shoulder, "Sleep for a while, I''ll apany you."


    "En!" Cheng Liyue replied softly. At that moment, the sunlight was shining through the window onto the sofa and she was dressed in a white suit. She was as handsome as a prince.


    The guests at the banquet all returned to the hotel to rest. Each of them held onto a room card as they prepared to take a break to attend the dinner.


    Lan Jia also had one in his hand. Holding Ye Xiaoshi''s hand, he found his vi under the guidance of the waiter. The vis here were all decorated like luxurious hotels, it was extremelyfortable.


    Ye Xiaoshi was also amazed at the pce''s extravagance, she followed Lan Jia into the hotel room, and suddenly asked: "Could it be that we will be staying here tonight?"


    Lan Jia''s sexy thin lips curled up, "That''s right! What''s wrong? "You don''t want to?" I''ll go upstairs and see how many rooms there are. " Ye Xiaoshi immediately went to the building that was a bit embarrassed.

 Chapter 606 - Blossom Candle Night

    <h4>Chapter 606 - Blossom Candle Night</h4>


    Fortunately, this vi had a master bedroom and two guest rooms. Ye Xiaoshi was enjoying the scenery upstairs when she suddenly saw a girl wearing a red and wine sexy dress walking towards their door. She immediately recognized that it was An Ni, and was startled.


    An Ni was already pressing the doorbell.


    Ye Xiaoshi stayed upstairs and did not go down.


    Lan Jia thought that the waiter had sent the afternoon tea over, and when he opened the door, it was An Ni who suddenly frowned: "An Ni, why are you here?"


    "I''vee to find you!" An Ni immediately revealed a sexy and seductive smile, "KING, do you have a lot of rooms? Can I stay here with you tonight? "


    "No, it''s not convenient for me here." Lan Jia immediately and firmly rejected.


    An Ni did not give up. She immediately revealed a pitiful expression and said, "KING, I beg of you, pleasee with me. There''s also my father''s girlfriend.


    "You can stay in a hotel." Lan Jia naturally did not agree. He did not want to do anything that would cause Ye Xiaoshi to misunderstand.


    "KING." An Ni called out to him in a flirtatious tone. Such a tone, if it were another man, he would definitely soften his heart.


    However, Lan Jia''s current gaze was cold and firm. He shook his head, "No way, no way."


    An Ni was speechless now, she suddenly looked at Lan Jia with an alluring expression, bit her lips, and reached out to tease Lan Jia. Lan Jia pushed her away, and with a bang, he locked her outside.


    "KING." Outside, An Ni shouted angrily.


    "You can go!" Lan Jia coldly threw out a sentence, and no longer paid any attention to him.


    Suddenly, he remembered that Ye Xiaoshi was upstairs, he must have heard themotion downstairs, so he quickly walked upstairs. He saw that Ye Xiaoshi was sitting on the sofa on the second floor, holding her phone and reading.


    Lan Jia anxiously sat beside her, and carefully observed her expression. Luckily, Ye Xiaoshi was not angry, she had heard Lan Jia reject her.


    "KING." Downstairs, An Ni was calling out to him loudly.


    Lan Jia ignored him. Instead, a pair of deep blue eyes stared firmly at Ye Xiaoshi''s little face, afraid that she would have traces of detesting him.


    Ye Xiaoshi raised her pair of clear eyes and looked at him, "Why are you looking at me?"


    "I''m trying to see if you''re angry with me." Lan Jia said somewhat pitifully.


    "I''m not angry." Ye Xiaoshi shook his head.


    Lan Jia''s chest instead felt a bit more depressed. She wasn''t angry, which made him feel a little disappointed. He bit his lips, "Xiao Shi, do you not like me?"


    Ye Xiaoshi snorted, "Why don''t I like you?"


    "Then why don''t you have a girl looking for me? You don''t look jealous at all?" Lan Jia could not understand a girl''s heart.


    Ye Xiaoshi blinked herrge eyes and thought for a while, "It''s not that I''m not angry, it''s that I believe you. You''ve already exined the rtionship between you and An Ni once.


    A hint of surprise shed past his eyes. Ye Xiaoshi''s understanding towards him had moved him, and it also made him feel that Ye Xiaoshi was a precious treasure. Perhaps the temperament this girl was emitting, was not that she was noble and charming, or that she was a beauty that could topple nations, but rather that it was something that he liked just right.


    "Little Shi." Lan Jia''s heart suddenly thumped, he held her small hand, Jun Yan leaned in closer to her, today Lan Jia had also drank wine on the table, so, at that moment, his thoughts moved slightly.


    Ye Xiaoshi was slightly bbergasted and instantly knew what he wanted to do. She was at a loss and hurriedly closed her eyes.


    Lan Jia saw that she was being so cooperative, if he did not kiss her, he would really be too stupid. He used one hand to grab the back of her head, and the other hand to support her shoulder.


    There was no aggressive kiss, just proof that he loved her.


    Ye Xiaoshi felt a warm sensation on her lips, his heart was thumping hard, and a sweet feeling of love welled up from the bottom of his heart.


    After Lan Jia finished kissing her, he took her small face in his arms and embraced her into his embrace. At that moment, her wish was very small.


    She had experienced so much with him, if she still hadn''t clearly understood this man''s heart, then she would be too stupid. Lan Jia had done so much for her, and even after getting injured a few times, she was not an unreasonable person, nor was she a narrow-minded person.


    Today, after seeing Cheng Liyue''s wedding, she was even more certain of her feelings towards this man. Below the stage, she kept fantasizing about how she would look like when she married him.


    "Lan Jia, I''m willing to follow you back to the ind, I''m willing to marry you." Ye Xiaoshi said in embarrassment.


    Lan Jia excitedly held onto her shoulder, his blue eyes brimming with surprise and joy, "Little Shi, you''re willing to follow me back to the ind and marry me? Do you really have to be willing? "


    Ye Xiaoshi nodded and replied with certainty, "En, I am willing."


    "Good!" As soon as the wedding is over, I''ll take you back to the ind. I want to give you a grand wedding. " Amidst Lan Jia''s pleasant surprise, he immediately carried Ye Xiaoshi and went around the spacious seats at the side. This made him look like a boy.


    Inside the vi, Lan Jia''s cool and enchantingughter came out.


    When Cheng Liyue and Gong Yexiao returned to the banquet, they once again toasted to the guests. On the other side of theke in the vi, there was a firework for three hours.


    At nine-thirty in the evening, Gong Yexiao brought Cheng Liyue back to their marriage chamber. The two little fellows were led by Gong Shengyang and his wife, as well as six protective mother s.


    After Mrs. Xi finished dinner, he and Zhan Xiyang returned back to the Xi Residence to rest. Gong Momo and Ye Liangcheng also stayed in a vi, under the quiet and enchanting lights of the mansion, many of the guests were walking and discussing, the atmosphere was good, and many business partners were drinking wine at the banquet table.


    Lan Jia had brought Ye Xiaoshi out long ago, and at this moment, the lively wedding had started to be quiet, only the air was filled with the romantic scent of love.


    Lan Jia held Ye Xiaoshi''s hand and walked around thekeside park. The neon lights here were shing, and the bars by the side of the road were casually serving alcohol and sweets. The guests were all chatting merrily, it was an iparably beautiful night.


    The sweet taste spread across her tongue. After walking for a while, Ye Xiaoshi called out to Lan Jia, and then, she brought a spoonful of ctokinin s to her lips.


    Lan Jia was taller than her, so he leaned forward, and unhesitatingly held onto the ctokinin with his spoon, but his deep blue eyes tightly locked onto her elegant little face, and they overflowed with deep emotions.


    Ye Xiaoshi''s heart skipped a bit as she quickly lowered her head to scoop a spoonful of food. When she held the spoon in her mouth, her face blushed even more.


    Lan Jia even begged her for food on the way here. After the ctokinin finished eating, the two of them went around theke''s park and headed towards their vi.


    The wedding room was very festive, the entire bed and four pieces of clothing were decorated with a festive deep red. On the sand, beside the bedside table, there was a warm yellow light, coupled with a golden background wall. On the bed, there was a heart-shaped rose, in the center of the nket, and a pair of cartoon decorations for newlyweds.


    Gong Yexiao took off his outer suit, revealing his strong and enchanting firm chest. Cheng Liyue had dressed in Chinese wedding red dress for the toast tonight, and her hairstyle was well groomed, and upon returning back, she had changed out of her wine-red evening gown, which was light and elegant. Just now, when she had returned, Gong Yexiao had been captivated by her, but now, with a sudden chuckle, he asked, "How do you want to spend the night in the bridal room?"


    A touch of pink surfaced on Cheng Liyue''s cheeks as she bit her lips and said, "It''s obviously a wedding night, how do you think we should pass it?"

 Chapter 607 - Honeymoon Travel

    <h4>Chapter 607 - Honeymoon Travel</h4>


    Three days after the wedding, this luxurious wedding still became the headlines of the major media outlets. The people of the country were still talking about it, describing the extravagant extravagance of this wedding in all its details.


    There were also rumors that the bride''s identity was mysterious, which was rted to the royal family. However, as for the specific details of the news, the media did not dare to go into detail, as in short, this was a perfect match for the bride and groom.


    On the second day of the wedding, Gong Yexiao and Cheng Liyue stepped onto a honeymoon trip. This time, Gong Shengyang and his wife were in charge of taking care of the children, giving this newlyweds a week of vacation, allowing them to have a good time.


    Lan Jia bid farewell to Cheng Liyue on the morning of the second day. He was about to bring Ye Xiaoshi back to the ind to live, and hoped that they would be invited to attend their wedding ceremony.


    Gong Momo and Ye Liangcheng also enjoyed their several days of vacation together, and spent it together with their little princess in the Ye Family''s residence.


    Due to theck of time, Cheng Liyue and Gong Yexiao''s honeymoon spot was in a different Asian country. Because Cheng Liyue was also reluctant to part with her children, she only set a week''s time to apany this man for a stroll.


    On the streets of foreign countries, in a situation where no one knew each other, it was not a bad thing to hold hands with someone you loved and walk around.


    Cheng Liyue was dressed in a milky-white dress, her long hair tied behind her head. She wore silver sunsses and held onto the hand of a handsome man who looked quite charming as they strolled around the streets, enjoying the scenery. This was their second honeymoon day.


    Gong Yexiao looked at her child-like figure with eyes full of love, hugging and kissing her from time to time.


    Once he was tired of shopping, he went to a nearby restaurant to enjoy his dinner. When he was tired of shopping, Gong Yexiao''s bodyguards would stay nearby and send him back to their home on his honeymoon. It was good to have money, and he could buy property all over the world.


    The vi''s decoration was magnificent, unique and beautiful, the grass was beautiful, and there was a private swimming pool. Around the ce were expensive flower gardens, Cheng Liyue liked it a lot.


    At night, after the two of them had showered, they would pour a ss of red wine on the balcony. They would chat and enjoy the scenery and look forward to their future.


    After Cheng Liyue drank half a cup of red wine, her demeanor became more charming. She reached out to support her chin, staring at the man opposite her in a daze.


    Gong Yexiao looked at her with deep and serene eyes, his thin lips slightly pursed. This woman was looking at him with such a gaze, how could he not be moved? He must be able to pamper her, to pamper her, to love her endlessly.


    Gong Yexiao carried the drunk girl in his arms and walked towards the big gray bed in the center. He opened up the world of passion between the two.


    In the distance, the light of the Big Dipper gradually dimmed. The sky started to turn from gray to bright, and in Lan Jia''s embrace, because Ye Xiaoshi was extremely tired, she unconsciously snuggled onto his chest and fell asleep.


    After sleeping for a while, Lan Jia could not bear to wake her up, and from the sky, he could see that his ind was not far away.


    Because of the sudden descent of the ne, Ye Xiaoshi felt a sense of weightlessness that caused her to open her eyes wide in fright. Her hands immediately grabbed onto Lan Jia''s clothes tightly, and Lan Jia hugged her tightly, "Xiao Shi, don''t be afraid, the ne is descending."


    Ye Xiaoshi opened her hazy eyes, and her ears rang a little. However, the moment she turned her head to look out the window, she was instantly attracted by the beautiful scenery of early morning. She crawled out from Lan Jia''s embrace, and leaned towards the window, enjoying the beautiful scenery of heaven and earth.


    At the same time, she also saw the gigantic ind faintly discernible in the mist. She turned and asked Lan Jia in shock, "Is that your ind?"


    Lan Jia pursed his lips and smiled, "Yes, it''s there."


    At that moment, Lan Jia wished that he could immediately present her with everything he had.


    Ye Xiaoshi was slightly bbergasted. As the ne charged into the mist, a hand formlessly pulled apart the mist, lifting up the mysterious veil on the ind, revealing everything.


    In the sky, she saw an orderly main road, she saw a gigantic house that looked like a castle in a fairy tale, she saw an endless stretch ofnd on the entire ind, she was shocked, she thought Lan Jia was rich, but she never thought that he would own such arge private ind.


    In fact, Ye Xiaoshi had never cared about Lan Jia''s background and would not measure up his wealth and status like the Li Ya before. Thus, she had even forgotten that this man was the only Count that retained the title of nobility in this country, and she would be the only one in the entire Countess.


    "So beautiful!" Ye Xiaoshi eximed in disbelief.


    Lan Jia''s tall and big body gently leaned behind her. When the ne flew down slightly, Ye Xiaoshi was immediately shocked, he turned around and hugged his sturdy waist without hesitation, and hid inside.


    Lan Jia smiled and caressed her hair as he consoled her, "Don''t be afraid."


    Ye Xiaoshi nodded. She was four years younger than Lan Jia, and at this moment, she felt relieved to beforted by him like a big brother.


    The ne smoothlynded, and Lan Jia brought her down the ne. The butler and the bodyguards in the rear cabin also got off the ne together.


    The bodyguard drove Lan Jia''s car out of the cargo cabin, and said to Ye Xiaoshi while holding his hand, "I''ll take you back."


    "En!" Ye Xiaoshi nodded.


    When the two of them walked to the car, the butler had already called the castle and told the servants to immediately prepare for their new Countess.


    Ye Xiaoshi sat in Lan Jia''s car. The sportscar did not travel very quickly, giving her enough time to admire the scenery on the ind. The scenery was like spring, with t grasnds and undting mountains and rivers.


    Lan Jia told her about the origins and history of the ind. It was more than three hundred years ago, his ancestors had discovered that this ind possessed all kinds of ecosystems, so they began to develop and construct it, and in the end, became a private ind for their n. The distance between this ind and his country was only half an hour''s worth of boat travel.

 Chapter 608 - Ye Xiaoshi returns to the island

    <h4>Chapter 608 - Ye Xiaoshi returns to the ind</h4>


    Finally, twenty minutester, Lan Jia''s car drove into his own vi and drove into the courtyard outside of the courtyard. There were no railings surrounding the carriage, but instead a whole visible grasnd garden, which were all his outdoor gardens, and at this moment, a few n stewards, along with more than fifty female servants, were standing at the entrance to wee him. These were the servants who normally took care of Lan Jia''s vi, and at the same time, there were a lot of children that he had left behind by the female servants.


    The Hulkin family was also a very enlightened family, they would allow the excellent children of the maids to study abroad, receive higher education, be the core talent of their family''spany, and also allow them to leave their families to develop freely. Therefore, all the servants on the ind generally possessed a high degree of education, but they were unwilling to leave this ce.


    After the passing of Grandpa Hermannkin, the only master of the Hermanngold family was Lan Jia. And this family had always had very few children, so at this moment, it was even rarer.


    Ye Xiaoshi sat on the copilot, and when she saw the long line of people lined up at the vi''s entrance, she immediately widened her eyes and froze.


    "Who are these people?" she asked, puzzled.


    "These are all my servants." Lan Jia pursed his lips and answered with a smile.


    Ye Xiaoshi never knew that he would have so many servants.


    "So many!"


    "This is just a part of my servants who specifically serve my daily needs. Counting that, there are more than 1000 servants on the ind, so you don''t have to be too surprised. From now on, you are their mistress, you can control them as you wish." Lan Jia had probably grown up with the service of servants, so at this moment, his tone carried the tone of a master.


    Ye Xiaoshi looked at him, not knowing what to say.


    "Get out of the car! They must have been standing for a long time. " After Lan Jia finished speaking, he pushed the door open and got off the car. The servants patiently waited for him to walk in front of the copilot and open it.


    Why the other one?


    Because, half a year ago, they had already seen one!


    But this time, they knew that this was the real Miss Ye.


    Lan Jia led Ye Xiaoshi and walked into the middle of the crowd. All of the servants pressed their hands to their chests and weed them with great dignity.


    "Young Master, breakfast for you and Miss Ye has been prepared."


    "Good!" Let''s go back to our room and take a shower first. " Lan Jia replied as he led Ye Xiaoshi into his vi.


    Ye Xiaoshi had been appreciating it the entire time, having her world view changed by this man''s wealth. Of course, she did not want to take all of this into her own hands, but had no way of epting all of this. She began to think, if she really married Lan Jia, what would her dream be in the future be like?


    Before, she had always wanted to earn more money so that she could live a better life. But now, she really didn''t know what she was going to do in the future.


    Lan Jia led Ye Xiaoshi back to their room. Right now, he and Ye Xiaoshi had not broken through the finalyer of their rtionship, so he respected her.


    "Xiao Shi, I''ll let you sleep with me!" Lan Jia said to her.


    "No need, I''ll just sleep in the guest room." Ye Xiaoshi knew that if he had anything good, he would give it to her first.


    Lan Jia really wanted to say, how about we sleep together? However, he couldn''t say it right now.


    "Alright, you can stay in the room next to mine first." Lan Jia liked it when Lan Jia brought her in, so she didn''t have any requests in this area.


    "Take a shower and go downstairs for breakfast."


    "Alright!" Ye Xiaoshi nodded and Lan Jia immediately called two young female attendants in. They gave Ye Xiaoshi a clean set of pajamas and a set of dress.


    Ye Xiaoshi smiled gratefully at them, and the two maids left in shock. Ye Xiaoshi heaved a sigh of relief, she was used to living a free and easy life, but now, with such arge group of servants suddenly serving her, she was really not used to it!


    Ye Xiaoshi took a shower and sat on the sofa in a white suit waiting for her. Under the luxurious golden background wall, the man''s luxurious aura became even more intense. Ye Xiaoshi was dumbstruck.


    When Lan Jia saw her, a smile immediately shed across his eyes. He stood up, walked up and naturally held her hand, and led her downstairs.


    Downstairs, there were servants waiting for them with their heads down. In the spacious white dining room, there were no less than twenty types of breakfast on the table. They were extremely sumptuous, and Ye Xiaoshi could smell the sweet smell of butter.


    Ye Xiaoshi raised her head and looked at Lan Jia, "Do you usually eat this much all by yourself?"


    Lan Jia nodded his head, "That''s about right, this is the way I''ve been eating and drinking since I was young."


    Ye Xiaoshi suddenly burst outughing, as if she had thought of something funny.


    Lan Jia''s deep blue eyes were immediately infected by her smile, and became bright and enchanting. "What are youughing at?"


    "No ¡­." I was just thinking, why aren''t you being fed fat? " Ye Xiaoshi wanted tough! Because from a snack to a big one, he should be fat like a pig!


    Lan Jia smiled warmly, "There are a lot of varieties, but I don''t eat much!"


    Ye Xiaoshi could only hold back herughter. Then, she picked up a small spoon and scooped up a spoonful of cream sauce onto the bread bar. She used a small knife to gently cut a piece of the bread and started to eat it.


    After eating breakfast, Lan Jia apanied her as he walked around. It was Ye Xiaoshi''s first time here, so she was new to everything. Suddenly, two big Bdo dogs ran out from the grass, causing Ye Xiaoshi to be a little afraid, but after Lan Jia conversed with them for a bit, the two big dogs acted as if they understood him, and surrounded Ye Xiaoshi to leave, liking her a lot.


    Ye Xiaoshi was truly convinced by this man''s charm. Even dogs would like him so much, and listen to him.


    In the afternoon, Ye Xiaoshi was extremely tired, because she did not sleep well on the ne. After eating lunch, she started to feel sleepy.


    When Ye Xiaoshi woke up, she had already woken up, he was still sitting on the sofa in front of her room, holding a book and reading. When Ye Xiaoshi opened the door, she saw her figure and suddenly felt a warmth.


    Lan Jia immediately put down his book and stood up. Under the light of themp, his figure seemed extremely charming and gentle, "You''re awake?"


    Even the sound lines were exceptionally low and sexy.


    "En!" Ye Xiaoshi blinked her eyes and pursed her lips into a smile.


    "Hungry?"


    "I''m not hungry yet!" After saying that, Ye Xiaoshi looked at the cup of water on the table, "Is this your cup?"


    "En!"


    "I''m thirsty. I want a drink." After Ye Xiaoshi finished speaking, her beautiful face flushed red. Now, she did not reject the things that he had used before.


    Lan Jia picked it up and handed it over to her. Ye Xiaoshi finished it due to thirst.


    "Let''s go for a walk ande back for dinner." Ye Xiaoshi requested of him.


    "Alright!"

 Chapter 609 - Ye Xiaoshi’s rival in love

    <h4>Chapter 609 - Ye Xiaoshi''s rival in love</h4>


    Early morning.


    Ye Xiaoshi woke up from her dream and opened her eyes. She was attracted by the curtains that were blown outside the window. She was wearing a white pajamas and got off the bed.


    She sighed softly. This beautiful scenery was like a painting. How could she, who had lived in a big city since she was young, have a chance to appreciate it?


    She pursed her lips into a smile and directly fell in love with this ind. She loved such a sky, such a beautiful scenery, she took a deep breath, the air was filled with fresh oxygen, as if this entire ind was naturally made of oxygen!


    Ye Xiaoshi walked out of the balcony. She was wearing a pair of pajamas that looked like an ancient dress, a milky silk-like long skirt that covered her bare feet. Her soft ck hair was scattered behind her head and fluttered with the wind, revealing a delicate and charming face that was filled with Oriental beauty.


    On the balcony, Lan Jia pushed the door open and walked out. He was immediately attracted by the girl on the balcony beside him, and when Ye Xiaoshi saw him, he couldn''t help but smile and greet him.


    "Morning!" Lan Jia''s deep blue eyes, whenpared to the sky, were so pure that it revealed an innocent feeling, absolutely enchanting.


    Ye Xiaoshi looked at him for a bit longer, as if she was about to drown in his eyes. She could not help butugh, "I''m going to wash up, I''ll see you in the cafeteria."


    "En!" Lan Jia smiled as he watched her. After she entered the room, Lan Jia bit his lips and wrapped his arms around himself, greeting his like this everyday was not what he wanted.


    What he wanted to do was to open his eyes and greet her for the first time. Last night, he had been unable to sleep, because his rtionship with Ye Xiaoshi had not improved at all.


    Because of all the misunderstandings from before, and the fact that he had finally gotten her forgiveness, Lan Jia was extremely careful with this rtionship, and did not dare to step even a single inch into this world.


    However, Ye Xiaoshi wasn''t the kind of girl who would take the initiative to pounce towards his body, so he didn''t know how long it would take until she took the initiative to send him off.


    It seemed that he had to work harder. When it was time to take out a man''s wrist, his hands shouldn''t be too soft. Just likest night, when he rested his arms on the pillow, his mind was filled with Ye Xiaoshi''s figure.


    Not far away, a yacht was heading towards the dock. Even if it was a servant of the ind, when they travelled, they would be picked up by a specialized yacht. On this ind, the servants were generally given high treatment.


    When the yacht docked, a young girl stepped out. She was dressed in a dress, with wavy blond hair and a perfect western beauty face. She was a very pretty blonde girl.


    "Father." In front of the girl, he immediately hugged the person who came to receive her. It was also the ind''s butler, Mr. Lu Ke, and this girl was his daughter, Man Ni, who he had been studying abroad for a long time.


    "Hm!" I decided to return to the ind to work and be the young master''s clothing designer. In the future, I will personally design the young master''s clothes. " Man Ni had learned the high-end clothing design, and even received quite a few awards. This time, she nned to stay here for the long term aftering back.


    "It just so happens that the young master is going to get married soon. You can help design his wedding suit."


    Man Ni''s smiling face immediately stiffened. She asked with herrge brown eyes wide open, "What? He''s getting married? "


    "Yes, he''s getting married." Lu Ke looked at his daughter''s expression and said resolutely.


    Man Ni''s expression immediately became dejected and sorrowful. She bit her lips, "So fast, he''s going to get married?"


    "Man Ni, I know that you grew up with young master and that young master views you as a friend, but he is young master and we are only servants." Lu Ke warned her very carefully.


    Man Ni drooped her head, but the disappointment in her eyes was still extremely obvious. Lu Ke knew that his daughter''s feelings for Lan Jia had long since exceeded the scope of being a servant, she had loved him since she was young, and had even secretly told him that there would be a day she would marry Lan Jia.


    When Master Herman did not receive the letter from Haotian, Lan Jia''s marriage was still discretionary. However, ever since the person who saved the Master suggested to take care of his granddaughter, Ye Xiaoshi, Master Herman firmly decided to have Lan Jia marry the Miss Ye and help him repay that old man''s debt to his next generation.


    In order to be someone who could bepatible with Lan Jia, her daughter had to work hard to learn. Not only did she win two double degrees, she even designed clothes and won many awards. She was an outstanding girl, but unfortunately, she didn''t have the qualifications to be Lan Jia''s wife.


    "Who is that girl?" Man Ni raised her head and asked, unwillingness flickering in her eyes.


    "Let''s go!" I''ll tell you all the way. " Lu Ke decided to let his daughter take a proper turn for the better, and to never have any more fantasies.


    Along the way, Lu Ke told Man Ni what had happened to him during this period of time. After Man Ni finished listening, he immediately became excited, "Father, the young master is so pitiful. His marriage shouldn''t be arranged in this way, he needs to find someone she truly loves."


    "Man Ni, Young Master already loves that Miss Ye."


    However, Man Ni could not believe it, and she snorted, "How can Young Master Lan Jia love her? There''s such a huge difference between them, and their statuses are also very different. Young Master Lan Jia was forced to marry this time. " Lu Ke knew that his daughter had been stubborn since he was young, and that it was difficult to change what he had decided. Thus, he could only take out his father''s imposing manner and ordered, "Man Ni, I am d that you returned, but I do not allow you to disrupt the rtionship between Young Master Lan Jia and the Miss Ye. You must clearly recognize yourself.


    My servant. "


    "But, the rtionship between Lan Jia and I since we were young can be considered childhood friends. He likes me, and I also like him. When we were young, he even said that he was willing to marry me!" Man Ni retorted back seriously.


    "Those are the childish words of a child. They are not to be taken seriously."


    "Father."


    "Alright, stop talking. When you see young master in a while, forget about your feelings for him. Bless him and Miss Ye."


    Man Ni bit her lips as a light of unwillingness surfaced in her eyes.


    After Lan Jia apanied Ye Xiaoshi to eat breakfast, he decided to take her out to y for a while. Ye Xiaoshi sat in his convertible sports car as she drove through the wide road that was free of dust. Coincidentally, Lan Jia was also bringing Ye Xiaoshi to the beach, when he saw a ck car from afar.

 Chapter 610 - Injuries

    <h4>Chapter 610 - Injuries</h4>


    The butler in the car also recognized that it was Lan Jia''s, so he immediately slowed down and met up with Lan Jia''s sportscar. As the window rolled down, Man Ni called out to him in surprise, "Young Master."


    Lan Jia also happily called out to him, "Man Ni, you''re back."


    "Yes, I''m back." Man Niughed brilliantly. Following that, Man Ni saw the ck haired girl sitting on Lan Jia''s copilot, perhaps she had always been living in a bustling city, but her aesthetic beauty had long been on guard, so in Man Ni''s eyes, Ye Xiaoshi was indeed just an ordinary girl. Her eyes immediately revealed a hint of disdain.


    "Alright, see you at lunch." After Lan Jia finished speaking, he stepped on the throttle and drove forward. He had been on the copilot the entire time, but Ye Xiaoshi, who did not speak, was sensitive to Man Ni''s gaze on her.


    After the sports car drove for a hundred meters, Ye Xiaoshi turned her head and asked curiously, "Lan Jia, who is that beautiful young miss?"


    "Her name is Man Ni, she is the daughter of housekeeper Lu Ke, and is also a friend that I grew up with. She has been studying abroad for the past few years, but who would have thought that she would return today." Lan Jia exined. Following that, he slowed down and looked at Ye Xiaoshi a little nervously, "Don''t misunderstand, I''m only treating her like my little sister."


    However, Ye Xiaoshi was not stupid. That girl obviously liked Lan Jia, and she was of the same age as him. Furthermore, they grew up together, they were mutually attracted by one another, and with Lan Jia being so outstanding, it was not strange for this girl called Man Ni to like him.


    Ye Xiaoshi pursed her lips and smiled, "I didn''t misunderstand."


    When Lan Jia brought Ye Xiaoshi back at noon, he changed into a set of sexy and wild clothes. Man Ni wore a white shirt, which was slightly exposed.


    She stood at the door and weed Lan Jia who had alighted with joy. She was just like before, extremely intimate as she walked to Lan Jia''s side, raised her white and exquisite face, and spoke with a frown, "Young Master, long time no see."


    "Long time no see." After Lan Jia finished, he introduced Ye Xiaoshi to her. "Let me introduce my fiancee, Xiao Shi."


    Man Ni''s eyes immediately revealed a trace of smile, "I heard my father mention her before. Young Master, she is the granddaughter of the foreigner who repaid your grandfather''s gratitude, right?!"


    Ye Xiaoshi''s expression changed slightly. Man Ni''s tone of voice made her feel extremely ufortable, as if she was ridiculing him.


    Lan Jia''s expression also became a bit ugly. He berated in a low voice, "Man Ni, pay attention to the way you speak."


    Seeing that Lan Jia was angry, she immediately retracted that light and carefree expression, and pitifully lowered his eyes. However, she did not have the thought of apologizing to Ye Xiaoshi.


    Ye Xiaoshi said to Lan Jia, "I''m a little tired, I will go back to my room to rest."


    She spoke in Chinese, and although her English was good, she didn''t want to speak it.


    Lan Jia could hear the anger in his voice, and he red at Man Ni angrily and said, "I will apany you."


    Ye Xiaoshi also did not refuse, and Man Ni just stood there coldly by the side like that.


    After Lan Jia and Ye Xiaoshi left, Man Ni bit his lips and silently left.


    The maid who was watching behind him immediately whispered to each other. One must know that, since she was also a servant, Man Ni had always raised her status, probably because her father was the manager of the entire ind.


    However, in the eyes of the servants, Man Ni treated them too seriously. Now, it was rare for them to see her being scolded in front of Lan Jia, so they all felt a little happy in their hearts.


    Ye Xiaoshi sat on the sofa on the second floor.''s words had hurt her self-esteem, which made her think back to what she had just said. If it wasn''t for her grandfather who had saved her back then, and if she was just a girlpletely foreign to him, would Lan Jia have liked her?


    The first two people that he met were proof that he would definitely not look at her again. This made Ye Xiaoshi feel extremely bitter and baffled just thinking about it.


    Lan Jia walked up the stairs and looked at the girl who was sitting in the corner of the sofa and staring nkly out of the window. He sighed lightly.


    "I apologize for her." Lan Jia said in a low voice.


    Ye Xiaoshi pursed her lips andughed self-deprecatingly, "Why did you apologize to me on her behalf? She is not wrong, we have always been in love with gratitude. "


    Lan Jia panicked. He was worried that she would think like that.


    "No, Little Shi, I forbid you to say this. The rtionship between us started with gratitude, but now, my feelings for you, are real love." Lan Jia anxiously retorted.


    "If my grandfather hadn''t saved your grandfather back then, if we had returned to our initial meeting, if I wasn''t Ye Xiaoshi, would you have liked me?" Ye Xiaoshi raised his head and asked somewhat sorrowfully.


    Lan Jia was instantly unable to answer because the first time he had seen her, his feelings towards her was indeed not like his, but loathe her.


    "Lan Jia, I know that you want to repay me with your gratitude, but you don''t need to force it. I hope that you can choose a woman you like to marry, and not tie your marriage to mine because of your gratitude." Ye Xiaoshi took a deep breath. When she said those words, her heart was very calm.


    Lan Jia was slightly bbergasted, he anxiously sat beside her and held her hand, "I like you, and the one I want to marry is also you. Little Shi, you better not think too much."


    "I will stay here. I will not ask you to marry me immediately. I will give you time to think things over." After Ye Xiaoshi finished speaking, he removed the hand he was holding and stood up to return to his room.


    Lan Jia was immediately stunned, he didn''t need any time to think, he just wanted to marry her.


    Lan Jia bit his lips. He felt that it was necessary for him to go and find Man Ni now. He wanted to make Man Ni change her attitude and attitude towards Ye Xiaoshi in the future.


    After Lan Jia finished making her decision, he stood up and went downstairs. From the balcony, Ye Xiaoshi saw him driving his car out.


    Was he going to look for Man Ni?


    Ye Xiaoshi stayed in her room, feeling bored. She pushed open the door and walked out, but just as she was about to go downstairs, she heard two maids discussing something.


    One of the maids said, "Young Master has already brought the real Miss Ye back, so why would he leave this painting here?"


    "Of course it''s because young master still loves a Miss Ye!"


    "But, the one that young master brought backst time was not the real Miss Ye! Young Master brought her here to deceive Master. "


    "Although it''s fake, I feel that the young master won''t be able to forget about her. She''s so beautiful, otherwise, the young master wouldn''t have brought thatdy back. He even almost organized a wedding!"

 Chapter 611 - Another Truth

    <h4>Chapter 611 - Another Truth</h4>


    "That''s right!" If not for the wedding, and if he was exposed, it would be a fake Miss Ye, young master might be with that young miss right now. "


    "So, young master has always been reluctant to take away this painting."


    "It''s really good, that Miss Ye from before really has talent."


    "Alright, let''s not talk about it anymore. Young master has ordered us all to not mention one thing, young master doesn''t want this Miss Ye to know, that he once found a fake Miss Ye to get married."


    "En, we must not let this Miss Ye know, otherwise, Young Master will kick us out of the ind!"


    Then the two servants went out the side door to work.


    However, what they did not know was that by the side of the stairs, Ye Xiaoshi''s pale face and trembling body had already caused her tears to fall out of her eyes.


    Lan Jia actually brought back a Ye Xiaoshi? In addition, they even almost had a wedding?


    Ye Xiaoshi''s heart was ruthlessly stabbed. She did not think that she would still be able to hear such a ridiculous thing.


    Why did Lan Jia want to use a grandfather who was faked as Ye Xiaoshi to deceive him, and almost got married?


    This was because in Lan Jia''s heart, he alsopletely rejected this forced marriage! How hateful was he to deceive his grandfather like this?


    If not for the fact that his grandfather had requested for him to find her before his death, perhaps Lan Jia would nevere back to look for her!


    Ye Xiaoshi felt as if a hole was dug into her chest. The cold wind blew in, causing her heart to feel cold.


    It was so painful that he couldn''t even breathe.


    She heard the disappearing footsteps of the two servants and stepped down step by step. She looked at the beautifulndscape painting beside the stairs.


    It was truly beautiful, as though it was a masterpiece by a master. From the words of the servant, it was confirmed that she was a talented beauty.


    Lan Jia almost married her, that meant how much Lan Jia liked her back then! That must be a deep love!


    How long had it been? Perhaps it was something from two years ago! Lan Jia clearly still had a girl in his heart. As expected, this marriage was something very difficult for him, but it was only because of gratitude that he responded to her, right?


    "Miss Ye, do you want to drink something?" A servant walked up in surprise. Seeing her stare at the painting, she became a little nervous.


    "This painting is so beautiful. Who painted it?" Ye Xiaoshi pretended to be curious and asked.


    "Someone gave this to the young master. I''m not sure who the painter is either." The servant immediately panicked.


    Ye Xiaoshi was bitter in her heart. Lan Jia was the master of this ind, if he wanted a servant to say it out loud, a servant would be able to say it out loud. Ye Xiaoshi''s mouth revealed a slight mocking smile.


    "Miss Ye, do you want to drink something?"


    "No need, I''ll go out for a walk." Ye Xiaoshi''s heart was heavy, although this ind was very big, suddenly turned into a cage, imprisoning her whole heart.


    He felt very ufortable.


    "Miss Ye, this ind is very big, do you want me to apany you there?"


    "No need, I''ll go nearby." Ye Xiaoshi just wanted to be alone and calm. She knew too many things today that she couldn''t digest them right now.


    The servant could only nod his head, not daring to disturb her.


    Ye Xiaoshi walked along a small path that stretched from the side of the vi to the distant forest.


    Lan Jia had once looked for a fake Ye Xiaoshi, so where had that young miss gone to? Why didn''t you marry him in the end?


    Ye Xiaoshi was curious, but her heart was calm. She probably never would have thought that she would marry an outstanding man like Lan Jia!


    She could tell that even that Man Ni was more suited for him than she was, so Ye Xiaoshi walked forward with a depressed expression on his face.


    Lan Jia was already waiting for her in the hall of Man Ni''s home. Man Ni immediately came down from upstairs in pleasant surprise, she thought Lan Jia hade to find her.


    "Young Master." Her eyes were filled with excitement and she almost threw herself into Lan Jia''s embrace, giving him a kiss.


    "Man Ni, I havee to find you because I have something to warn you. I hope that in the future, when you are in front of Little Shi, you can speak with caution and not anger her again." Lan Jia''s expression was no longer the usual amiable one, but instead became more imposing.


    Man Ni''s smile immediately disappeared, and she asked while slightly bbergasted, "Did youe to find me to warn me?"


    "Yes, because Little Shi is new on the ind, she is very unfamiliar with everything here, I don''t want you to hurt her." Lan Jia''s gaze was serious and stern.


    "Young Master, I heard from my dad that even if your grandpa wanted you to marry her, there was no need for you to actually marry her. If you repay her kindness, you can use other methods topensate her, and you won''t necessarily have to marry her." Man Ni did not believe that Lan Jia truly loved Ye Xiaoshi.


    Lan Jia''s face suddenly darkened, "What did you say?"


    "You... You do not love her! " Man Ni immediately asked with uncertainty.


    "I love her." Lan Jia replied with absolute certainty.


    Man Ni looked at him in shock, "But she''s not worthy of you."


    "Who said she''s not worthy of me? If we are to talk about qualifications, it is because I am not good enough for her. I have done some things to hurt her, and I am trying my best to make it up for it, so, Man Ni, I wee you to return to the ind, but I do not allow you to hurt Xiao Shi. Otherwise, I can only let you leave. " Lan Jia''s words, to Man Ni, was already the most serious warning.


    With that, Lan Jia turned and left.


    Man Ni gasped slightly. Lan Jia had never said something so harsh to her before, but Lan Jia had decided to expel her just because she said something wrong?


    In front of the railing on the second floor, Lu Ke heard all of their conversation. As he went downstairs, he looked at his daughter with a heartbroken expression, "Man Ni, do you know now? No, he''s fallen in love with her, so, don''t do anything stupid. "


    Man Ni bit her lips and did not speak. In her heart, she definitely did not believe this truth, and also refused to believe it.


    Lan Jia hurried back to the vi. On the way, he picked over ten beautiful roses from the field of flowers. He wanted to give them to Ye Xiaoshi to cheer her up.


    As soon as he returned, he heard that Ye Xiaoshi had gone for a walk nearby, the servant immediately wrapped him up with flowers, Lan Jia took them and went to find Ye Xiaoshi.


    The servant pointed out a path for Ye Xiaoshi to walk on, and Lan Jia immediately gave chase.


    Because Ye Xiaoshi had a lot of thoughts, she also walked rather slowly and absent-mindedly. Along the road in the forest, Lan Jia quickly saw her figure.

 Chapter 612 - Xi FengHan’s Appointment

    <h4>Chapter 612 - Xi FengHan''s Appointment</h4>


    Lan Jia smiled, he hid the flower behind his back, and then walked over to her quickly and lightly.


    Ye Xiaoshi did not notice that he was behind her, and only until Lan Jia saw that she had not discovered him, did he let out a light cough.


    Only then did Ye Xiaoshi turn around in shock, and saw the smile on Lan Jia''s lips, his back hiding something, her eyes were red and swollen, he had cried just now.


    "What happened to your eyes?" Lan Jia realized it with his sharp eyes.


    "It''s nothing, I had sand in my eye just now." Ye Xiaoshi said in panic calmly.


    Lan Jia still walked up quickly, and sized up her red and swollen eyes, feeling extremely pained. He then quickly brought out a bunch of flowers for her, "This is a gift for you, do you like it?"


    Ye Xiaoshi looked at the fresh rose, pursed her lips and smiled, "Very beautiful."


    "I picked it just for you." Lan Jia hoped that she would understand his intentions.


    As Ye Xiaoshi looked at the flower, a scene immediately surfaced in her mind. At this moment, what Lan Jia had done, he had done for the other girl a long time ago.


    Ye Xiaoshi''s heart ached, but she had no right to me him. All she could do was give Lan Jia time to think carefully about what kind of girl he wanted to marry.


    "Thank you." Ye Xiaoshi took the flowers and hugged it, but there wasn''t much happiness in his eyes.


    "Are you still angry at what Man Ni said?" Lan Jia looked at her with a pained expression.


    Ye Xiaoshi shook her head, "I''m not angry anymore."


    Lan Jia immediately reached out and embraced her, "Little Shi, I want you to understand that no matter what others say, you are the most important person to me."


    "Is that so?" Ye Xiaoshi asked with a smile.


    Lan Jia nodded his head vigorously, but he felt that Ye Xiaoshi was a little strange.


    Ye Xiaoshi held onto the rose. The flower was very beautiful, but her heart was not happy at all.


    She said to Lan Jia, "Let''s go back!"


    Lan Jia was slightly shocked, "Let me apany you again!"


    "No need, I''m a little tired. Let''s go back and rest!" After Ye Xiaoshi finished speaking, she looked at the scenery not far away, "I remember that I saw a painting at your house.


    Lan Jia immediately thought that she must be referring to the painting that Cheng Liyue drew previously.


    "Yes, it''s the scenery here."


    "Who drew it?" Ye Xiaoshi smiled and asked.


    "I... A friend of mine painted it. " Because of his guilt, Lan Jia did not look into her clear eyes.


    Ye Xiaoshi had clearly seen that Lan Jia had also lied to her. Perhaps, he had told her the truth, causing her to feel a little better in her heart. However, if Lan Jia had lied to her, it would mean that in his heart, the girl was worth protecting and cherishing.


    "It''s really good." Ye Xiaoshi replied and walked in front with the rose in her arms. Lan Jia''s heart tensed up, seeing that she did not ask any further, he finally let out a light sigh. It was not that he did not dare to tell her that the painting was painted by Cheng Liyue, but, if he were to ask him, what would he say? Could it be that he wanted to tell her that she was previously so stupid that Cheng Liyue took him for ¡­


    Was she even close to getting married?


    If Ye Xiaoshi knew about this, she would definitely be so angry that she would leave!


    To have someone rece her was a disrespect to her.


    In the blink of an eye, a week had passed, and Cheng Liyue and Cheng Liyue''s honeymoon had ended. The moment they got off the ne, the two of them rushed home as they missed their children so much.


    The two of them rushed home. The little friend, Gong Yuning, who was ying with the furry ball of fur on the grass heard the familiar sound of a carriage, and immediately called out in a tender voice, "Daddy, Mummy ¡­"


    The little guy also missed his parents. Since he was young, he had been by his side for a week, and that was enough time. Gong Yexiao and Cheng Liyue saw their precious daughter running over. Gong Yexiao rushed over and hugged the little fellow, and then immediately kissed it twice. Cheng Liyue, who was standing by her side, touched and kissed it again, and the little guy had four new baby teeth.


    It was neat and cute.


    Gong Shengyang and his wife saw that they had returned, and were extremely happy. Gong Yuze was still in school, and would be back in the afternoon, but he had grown even older, and wasn''t as attached to his parents as Gong Yuning.


    Having a child meant that she didn''t want to leave, and she was also reluctant to part with it. Even if someone took care of her, she would worry about her and think about her day and night.


    Cheng Liyue carried her daughter and yed in the garden, while Gong Yexiao returned to the study room to take care of the piles of work.


    Pavilion Lord Manor, around 5: 30 PM.


    Chi Yang knocked on the door as he entered, reminding Xi FengHan, who was signing on the office chair, "Sir, you should leave for the dining hall, this must be your first date with Miss Yang."


    Xi FengHan slightly raised his head, "I got it."


    "Do you need a bunch of flowers and presents?"


    "Prepare a bouquet of flowers!"


    "A rose or some other bouquet?"


    "Lily." The roses were too passionate, and since he and Yang Yun Ruo had just started a rtionship, it was not appropriate for him to send such an expression of love, the lilies were suitable for her personality.


    "Alright, I''ll go get someone to prepare." Chi Yang pushed the door and left.


    His handsome face showed a hint of struggle and helplessness. If he didn''t need to attend to the demands of his mother and the people, he really didn''t need to be tied down by marriage. If he didn''t marry someone he loved, then it would be a decoration.


    In a luxurious restaurant that was reserved, there were only two guests here tonight. One was the honorable guest, and the other was the young miss of the Yang family, Yang Yun Ruo. It had been over a week since their first meeting, but Yang Yun Ruo had finally received Xi FengHan''s invitation to dinner.


    She arrived first. She was the only one in the restaurant, so she chose a seat. She considered Xi FengHan''s identity, choosing to stay here instead of by the window. It was rtively safe.


    At 6: 30 sharp, she turned her head and saw two waiters at the entrance, excitedly weing a tall and straight enchanting figure.


    Xi Feng Han had arrived.


    Yang Yun Ruo could clearly hear her own heart beating rapidly.


    This man, even if it were just to see him, was enough to make a woman lose herself, not only because of his identity, but also because of his own male charm.


    He had a bouquet of flowers in his hand. Was it for her? Yang Yun Ruo''s beautiful face turned slightly red from excitement.


    Yang Yun Ruo was a girl with a clear mind. When she first met him, she knew that this man already had another woman in her heart. It was just that, maybe that girl was no longer alive! Otherwise, with his abilities and identity, what kind of woman would stay away from him?


    Yang Yun Ruo did not force him, she only hoped that she could apany this man to old age and apany him for the rest of his life.


    "Hello, Miss Yang." Xi FengHan sat in front of her, the flower in his hand was ced in front of her, "This is for you, I hope you like it." Yang Yun Ruo picked up the flower, and gently sniffed, "It''s very fragrant, I really like it, thank you."

 Chapter 613

    <h4>Chapter 613</h4>


    He pays his respects to her


    In the midst of the quiet and romantic atmosphere, Yang Yun Ruo was agitated, and from time to time, she would reveal the shy look of a girl. Xi Feng coldly and indifferently asked about her situation, and Yang Yun Ruo truthfully replied, she was an outstanding girl since she was young, so there were a lot of things that she could take out.


    She was also very knowledgeable about politics and finance, and from time to time, she was the kind of girl who didn''t know anything about politics or finance.


    She could feel that Xi FengHan was satisfied with everything that had happened. She could also feel that this man in front of her was more interested in choosing a wife than having a deep rtionship with her.


    She was really qualified to be his wife. Dinner time was over at 8: 30, and Xi FengHan still had matters to attend to, so he asked Chi Yang to send the driver to take Yang Yun Ruo home. When Yang Yun Ruo arrived, his gentle and affectionate gazended on Xi FengHan as she sat in the car.


    Xi FengHan stood by the side of the dim yellow dining room. There were bodyguards all around him, and the light reflected off his clearly defined face, which was deep and unpredictable.


    Chi Yangughed, "Your Excellency, it seems that Miss Yang likes you a lot."


    Being liked by a woman might make a man feel proud, but for Xi FengHan, it was simply too ordinary. He no longer needed the attention and love of a woman.


    "Sir, do you want to go back to Pavilion Lord Manor or the Madam?"


    "Let''s go back first!" There are still a few items that we need to look at. " After Xi FengHan finished speaking, he thought of something and said to Chi Yang, "Go and buy a bunch of flowers nearby, white is the main color."


    Chi Yang was startled, but after following him for so long, he naturally knew why he wanted a bunch of white flowers. In a few days, it would be the anniversary of the girl called fire, Chen Jiang, in a year.


    "Alright! I will immediately go to the nearby florist and buy a bunch for you. " Chi Yang nodded. I''ll go first. You should know where to find me. " After Xi FengHan finished speaking, the bodyguard opened the door for him. He entered the room with his tall and slender body, and the eight carriages slowly moved forward. Since the ambush, the number of people around him had doubled, and his whereabouts had been kept a secret.


    It was also very strict.


    Xi FengHan took thepany to the side of the river. Wherever the caravan passed, the other private cars would slowly pass by, not daring to get too close to them.


    His bodyguards already knew which part of the river was where he would often stop, so at this moment, a row of eight ck SUVs and cars were all parked quietly beside the river.


    Xi FengHan knew the location of fire''s jump into the river by heart, there was only one way he could remember her, it was a quiet memory. At this moment, sitting in the car, the two bodyguards in the driver''s seat had already gotten out of the car and were quietly guarding by the side. His gaze seemed to be even more silent than the deep river, a faint tinge of grief stained his eyes, and his handsome face had a hint of grief on it. He gently closed his eyes, and everything that happened on that day was just like yesterday.


    Sound.


    And he remembered the smile on her face as she stood at the edge of the river, holding out her hands and leaping into the river, as light and graceful as a flower, without any sadness, as if she had been relieved, and she smiled and jumped.


    "fire!" His low, husky voice whispered softly. He was very emotional tonight, probably because he was making a decision in his heart. He decided to marry another woman.


    Chi Yang''s car was parked behind thest bodyguard car, he was holding a bunch of white flowers and walked over, and asked the bodyguard: "How long have you been in the car?"


    "It''s been over ten minutes." Chi Yang sighed slightly, he walked to the window and just as he was about to knock on the window, the door suddenly opened, and Xi FengHan walked out to face the night wind. Chi Yang sighed slightly, and then walked to the window, but just as he was about to knock on the window, the door suddenly opened, and Xi FengHan walked to the night wind.


    Zi''s long body was tilted by the moonlight on the stone pole, as if his figure was looking down at the river, searching for the person who had long since passed away.


    As Xi FengHan walked towards the railing, his bodyguard suddenly stepped forward. Xi FengHan waved his hand with a hint of calmness and coldness in his voice, "Don''te near me."


    The bodyguard immediately looked at each other, and Chi Yang said by his side, "Give him a few minutes!" With a bouquet of flowers in his hands, Xi FengHan stood by the river, looking at the slowly flowing river. He let out a small sigh and gently dropped the flowers in his hands into the river, as if to pay his respects to this girl. At the same time, he was also bidding her farewell.


    After standing still for two minutes, Xi Feng turned around and returned to his car. A line of carriages quickly disappeared into the night.


    That''s right.


    Every day was apanied by sunlight. The blue sky was as clear as a bath, and the white clouds were as free as day. The air was filled with oxygen, and if one breathed more, it would make one feel much happier.


    Unknowingly, Ye Xiaoshi had already been here for a week. After finding out about the secret that Lan Jia had hidden from her, Ye Xiaoshi''s mood was no longer as jubnt and happy as it was before.


    She had a kind of premonition that she would not belong here, but she did not disy anything. She epted Lan Jia''s promise to bring her to know this ind every single day, and everyone here.


    Because she knew the truth, when the servants saw her, she could still keenly feel the emotions and whispers behind her back. Although Ye Xiaoshi was being kept a secret, there was one person who would definitely not be kept a secret from others. This person was Man Ni, although she had worked hard outside these few years, she also had many little friends here, so whatever she wanted to know, these little friends would all be able to keep it a secret.


    Tell her.


    On the contrary, Man Ni''s status on the ind was extremely important, because her father was the butler and she was the only one who grew up with Young Master Lan Jia. Although there were so many children growing up together at that time, she was the only child who was allowed to get close to Young Master.


    Moreover, there was a rumor previously that Lan Jia liked her on the ind. Perhaps, in the future, she might be the mistress of the ind. When Man Ni heard her friends talk about him bringing a girl back to the ind, she was shocked and could not believe it. She had only heard her father say that the old man had died, but her father did not mention about it over the phone.

 Chapter 614

    <h4>Chapter 614</h4>


    Chuckling her up


    It was at this moment that she found out that the person Lan Jia really liked was not this Ye Xiaoshi in front of her, but the girl who was on the ind and who was about to marry Lan Jia half a year ago.


    From the mouths of his little friends, Man Ni felt that the girl that Lan Jia brought back for the first time must be an incredibly beautiful woman. Otherwise, why would the Young Master bring her back so that she could pretend to be the real Ye Xiaoshi?


    However, the oue was unexpected, and it was even a dramatic development. That girl''s true fiance had brought along Private aircraft and more than fifty bodyguards to snatch the girl away from Lan Jia''s wedding.


    This matter, even if Lan Jia did not give the order, the servants would not dare to speak another word, as this was a moment of humiliation that the young master had never experienced before. In front of Lan Jia, this matter was even more forbidden.


    Now, when the real Ye Xiaoshi had been brought back, the servants were actually not that surprised, because this time, the servants brought back the real Ye Xiaoshi, but in the heart of the young master, they were simply not able topare to the young miss who had reced him previously. Thus, when they saw Ye Xiaoshi, the servants were actually quite sympathetic and pitiful, and did not think too highly of her.


    After Man Ni heard about this, a cold sneer rose from the corner of her mouth. She never thought that the person his young master truly liked was someone else, and that girl was already someone else''s wife. Thus, his young master would definitely not like the real Ye Xiaoshi either.


    This meant that as long as the real Ye Xiaoshi was chased away, she would have the chance.


    Man Ni had never given up on marrying Lan Jia. She worked so hard in order to one day match Lan Jia''s identity and be his wife, eliminating the identity of a servant.


    Even if father repeatedly urged him, even if Lan Jia already had the real Ye Xiaoshi by his side, Man Ni would definitely not give up.


    Moreover, she also had a secret weapon. She thought that as long as Ye Xiaoshi finished looking through it, she would definitely leave this ind without any hesitation! Because this was not the ce for her to stay.


    Man Ni had chatted with some of the servants that had served Ye Xiaoshi for the past few days. ording to their observations, Ye Xiaoshi was definitely not the type of person who liked the Young Master''s power and wealth.


    Man Ni took out a storage card from her most precious rich son. This Carry was a precious memory left behind by her father when she was young with Lan Jia. Furthermore, there was a video of an eight-year-old Lan Jia kissing her when she was six years old.


    Although Man Ni knew that at that time, it was Lan Jia''s mother who had always been by her side asking him to do this, when Lan Jia had done so, the adults at that time were all filled with joy andughter.


    Therefore, every time Man Ni saw this video, she felt as if she was floating in the air. She imagined how happy would it be for Lan Jia, who had grown up, to propose to her!


    She copied this video to her IPAD and cut a few scenes of herself and Lan Jia happily ying together. She thought that she must let Ye Xiaoshi watch these videos and let her know the difficulties she had to face and leave.


    In the afternoon, in Lan Jia''s vi.


    Ye Xiaoshi liked the kind of scented tea that was brewed here. She got a servant to brew a cup for her and started reading a love novel that she found on the bookshelf. This was probably the best way for her to pass the time.


    As Lan Jia neglected a lot of family business matters, he would still take some time out from his study to handle some matters.


    However, every day, he would quickly finish his decisions and take care of the things in his hands before apanying her.


    Ye Xiaoshi finished her tea and flipped through a few pages of the book in her hands. In the book, she saw how, under the pressure of her n, the male protagonist lived as long as a year and suffered greatly. Finally, he suffered greatly and found happiness in his middle years.


    The author''s writing was very meticulous yet full of strong feelings. It depicted the hero''s heart into three parts, depicting him struggling with his thoughts every day to look at the woman he did not love, while his heart yearned for true love.


    Ye Xiaoshi''s eyes would often moisten. It was not because of the protagonist''s fate, but because she felt sad for herself.


    Didn''t Lan Jia receive his grandfather''s order to find her and marry him? Did Lan Jia once have the same pain and boredom as this hero?


    Maybe! Otherwise, he wouldn''t have gone looking for a girl earlier. She was definitely someone he liked and liked.


    And she was nothing more than the responsibility in his hands.


    Ye Xiaoshi watched very carefully, and did not realize that Lan Jia had already arrived behind her. It was only when she saw the shadow on the ground shooting towards her that she suddenly realized what had happened, and hurriedly closed the book, raising her head to look at Lan Jia, "Why are you not making a sound?"


    "What novel are you reading? Let me see. " Lan Jia reached out to take the book.


    Ye Xiaoshi subconsciously pressed the book into herp, reached out to cover the title, andughed: "Nothing, just a novel."


    Lan Jia smiled, but did not care too much about it, as long as there was a book that she liked to read on his shelf.


    He sat down beside her and drank from her cup of tea. He poured another half cup, then picked it up and drank from it, not at all bothered that she had drunk it.


    Ye Xiaoshi blinked and bitterness shed across her heart. She was thrown into chaos because the things she knew on this ind made it impossible for her to have the same level of trust and trust in him that she had back on the ind.


    "How about fireworks tonight? I''ve had a lot of fireworks prepared, and we''re having dinner on the top floor, enjoying the fireworks and eating dinner at the same time. "


    "Alright!" Ye Xiaoshi had no objections.


    Lan Jia saw that she liked him, but, he had a strange feeling. Everything he did, Ye Xiaoshi showed joy, but, he always had a feeling that he couldn''t do enough, which made her not happy enough.


    Therefore, every day, he would think hard about what he needed to do to make her happy and attract her attention. This was probably the most important thing that he did every day.


    He had always felt that it was because he hadn''t done well enough that Ye Xiaoshi hadn''t fallen for him enough. However, what he didn''t know was that it wasn''t that he hadn''t done well enough, it was just that she knew too much.


    That night, the servants found the best ce to enjoy the fireworks, and in different ces, they enjoyed the fireworks feast thatsted for an hour.

 Chapter 615 - Man Ni

    <h4>Chapter 615 - Man Ni</h4>


    On the top floor, Lan Jia and Ye Xiaoshi ate dinner together. In the distance, different fireworks rose up in the sky, disappeared, and thenpeted together.


    That night, Ye Xiaoshi lost sleep again. She stayed up all night reading novels, because she couldn''t fall asleep. Her current sleep quality was extremely poor, and what was even more painful was that when she woke up in the morning, she wouldn''t be able to sleep anymore.


    Thus, unknowingly, herplexion had be somewhat haggard. Some people might look carefree when they were happy, but even without understanding her heart, they would still be unable to urately determine if a person was truly happy or carefree.


    That night, Man Ni had also enjoyed the disy of fireworks upstairs at home. She knew that Lan Jia had let this person release it to please Ye Xiaoshi, and strong jealousy rose in her heart.


    Although the young master didn''t like this girl, he had to fulfill the old tutor''s dying wish and take her as his wife.


    She thought, "This young master must be in a lot of pain right now!" It must be the saddest thing in life to find a way to please a woman you don''t like.


    No, she definitely could not let Ye Xiaoshi ruin her young master''s life. She thought that in her and Ye Xiaoshi''s hearts, she would definitely be more favored by him than him.


    Man Ni''s thoughts grew more and more intense, so she decided that she must exin this matter to Ye Xiaoshi today. She would be the first person to tell Ye Xiaoshi about the young master''s secrets, and she would also let Ye Xiaoshi know that if she continued to stay, it would only make him unhappy.


    Lan Jia would go to the study room to work every day for two hours, but Man Ni had a way to get Ye Xiaoshi out. All she had to do was say hi to the servant.


    The servant also saw Ye Xiaoshi''s movements. Coincidentally, when Lan Jia went to work in the study, Ye Xiaoshi came out of the vi with her book, and went to a garden filled with roses to read. There was a white swing, and no one to disturb her.


    Ye Xiaoshi had just sat down and read two pages when she heard footsteps approaching. She raised her head in shock and saw Man Ni''s sexy and fiery hot clothes walking out from the side of the road.


    "Miss Ye, can I have a chat with you?" Man Ni asked Ye Xiaoshi.


    Ye Xiaoshi also knew that Man Ni liked Lan Jia, and she seemed to have some enmity towards her. She nodded, and replied with a question: "What do you want to talk about with me?"


    Man Ni was also an extremely intelligent person, she walked to her side and pointed to a swing beside them, "Can I sit here?"


    "Of course." Ye Xiaoshi nodded his head, because it did not belong to her either.


    After Man Ni sat down, she swung the swing a bit and sighed, "When I was young, this was a rose garden. Young master and I often yed here, and those times were precious and unforgettable to me."


    Ye Xiaoshi was slightly startled. Man Ni hade prepared, she actually wanted to hear what she had to say.


    Man Ni stopped and she did not continue. Instead, she looked at her with a pair of dark brown eyes, "Miss Ye, do you think young master loves you?"


    Ye Xiaoshi did not expect her to ask that question so directly. She thought about it, and before she could reply, Man Ni continued, "I think in your heart, you must think that Young Master loves you! But how much do you know about young master? "


    "Lan Jia and I haven''t met for long, but we are slowly getting to know each other. It will take some time." Ye Xiaoshi replied.


    "Compared to you, I know my young master very well. I know exactly what he likes and what he likes to eat. I know his usual habits like the back of my hand." Man Ni could not help but answer proudly. However, this was not the main point she was looking for Ye Xiaoshi today.


    She looked at Ye Xiaoshi''s falling eyes and smiled, "Then do you know what happened to Young Master before you came here?"


    Ye Xiaoshi was startled. Could it be that Man Ni wanted to tell her something?


    "I used to think that the young master loved me, but ever since you came here, I thought that the young master loved you, but after I found out about a secret, I realized that in the young master''s heart, he also loved a woman, a girl that neither you nor I have ever seen before. But, that is the girl that the young master truly likes and wants to marry back to the family."


    Ye Xiaoshi was startled, she never thought that Man Ni would actually tell her the truth herself. Didn''t Lan Jia order the people on the ind not to mention this matter?


    She continued, "This is Young Master''s secret, he won''t let you know. But, because I like Young Master, I don''t want Young Master to live a painful life, so, I want to tell you his secret, because I know that you love him too, will you selfishly make the person you love suffer for your entire life?"


    Ye Xiaoshi felt bitter in her heart, was this Man Ni''s goal? Do you want her to take the initiative and leave Lan Jia?


    "Miss Ye, you are undoubtedly a lucky girl that I have seen before, because your grandfather saved our Master Herman, so you have the status of being married to a young master. However, a marriage like this is never something that you and I would agree to, there must be a party that is unwilling, it is no different from forcing them." After Man Ni finished speaking, a hint of pain shed across her face, "I definitely don''t want to see Young Master finish his life like this. He''s so beautiful, he should marry the woman he loves the most.


    Ye Xiaoshi felt that Man Ni was right, and on this point, she thought the same as Man Ni.


    With that, Man Ni took out his phone and said, "Do you want to see how young master was when he was young? I still have some videos left. Let me show you! " After she finished speaking, she immediately yed out the videos she had cut and handed them over to Ye Xiaoshi.


    Ye Xiaoshi was really curious about Lan Jia''s childhood. She reached out her hand and took it, only to see the little boy and girlughing merrily. The two of them were chasing and ying, and in the video, the cute and handsome little boy was Lan Jia while the golden-haired little girl was Man Ni.


    "Young master and I have been very close since we were young. Everyone on the ind has seen this."


    Suddenly, in the garden, the little blond girl had a flower ring on her head, making her originally beautiful face look more like an angel. On the side, a mature woman''s voice sounded out, smiling at Lan Jia, "KING, kiss your bride! In the future, you will marry Man Ni. "


    As for the small Lan Jia''s tender face, it was filled with novelty. He lightly kissed the little girl''s face and then heard the sounds ofughter from the side.

 Chapter 616 - Requesting an Identity

    <h4>Chapter 616 - Requesting an Identity</h4>


    Ye Xiaoshi''s heart clenched in pain. Although this was just a child''s child''s child''s child, but the rtionship between Man Ni and Tong Yan was just right in front of her eyes. When they were young, they were really like childhood sweethearts.


    "The one who spoke was Lan Jia''s mother, she had high hopes for us, he hopes that when we grow up, I can be Lan Jia''s bride." Man Ni said very happily.


    "How did Lan Jia''s parents die?" Ye Xiaoshi curiously asked, as she had never told her about this before.


    "They died from an illness, and the two of them contracted a rare disease. Afterwards, they left this world together, when Lan Jia was only neen years old!"


    Ye Xiaoshi''s heart was in great pain once again. She had experienced the pain of losing her family deeply, Lan Jia must have been very sad at that time, right?


    Ye Xiaoshi did not finish watching all the videos, she returned the phone back to Man Ni, and after Man Ni received it, he carefully looked at her expression, "Miss Ye, consider it as me begging you? Please give the young master a chance to seek his own happiness. Even if that girl is not me, but someone else, I also hope that the young master has another choice, and not because I''m repaying your kindness with you. "


    Ye Xiaoshi''s breath went out for a few seconds, Man Ni''s words, stabbed deeply into her heart.


    If it was before, she would have thought that Lan Jia liked his just because she treated him so well in the country.


    But, who was the girl that he was going to marry? The woman he loved the most should be her!


    "I''m sorry, I hurt your heart, but the woman you love the most is not you."


    "Then I want to know why that girl didn''t marry Lan Jia, and chose to leave him instead?" Ye Xiaoshi asked curiously.


    "I heard that the girl''s fianc¨¦ came and took her away from the young master, but the young master must not have forgotten about her. Do you know that there''s a painting on his wall? I heard that the girl was very beautiful, and she was also an Oriental girl. "


    "What''s her name?"


    "We only know that the young master''s rtives call her Little Shi. She has lived here for over a month with the same name as you!" This point, Man Ni was not wrong, because when Gong Yexiao came, he had always been speaking Chinese, and the people on the ind could not speak thenguage, so he did not know the girl''s real name.


    Ye Xiaoshi took a deep breath. Lan Jia had once called the other girl Xiao Shi? Then he must have called it a very deep and beautiful song!


    "Miss Ye, you must be feeling really bad right! "However, this is the truth. The Young Master is hiding it from you, and he also ordered the servants on the ind not to mention it. However, I love the Young Master, I cannot let him do such a foolish thing."


    "Miss Man Ni, I''m tired. I want to go back." After Ye Xiaoshi finished speaking, she held the book and stood up to leave.


    Man Ni was anxious, but she knew that this time, Ye Xiaoshi was definitely not feeling well, and did not know what choice she would make. Man Ni also did not expect that Ye Xiaoshi was not as foolish as she thought she would be.


    Ye Xiaoshi''s footsteps were a little anxious as she walked along the small path, and as a result, she kicked a rock, causing her entire body to fall and kneel. She did not feel any pain either, the pain in her knees, was not as intense as the pain in her heart.


    Step by step, she returned to Lan Jia''s vi. Just as she was about to lose her spirit, Lan Jia came out from the main entrance, "Little Shi."


    Little Shi?


    He called her name from his mouth, but it was no longer as pleasant to listen to as before. He had once called another girl Xiao Shi here, in this vi, and had even spent more than a month with Lan Jia here.


    This ind was extremely romantic to begin with. Wherever he went, there would be the aura of love. Lan Jia must have done everything for her! The fact that he had given her a heart was not enough. He must have put in a lot of effort to make her happy.


    Could it be that he did that fireworks disyst night for another girl and then used it to make her happy?


    "Little Shi, you went into the garden?" Lan Jia stepped forward and asked, "Are you hungry? I''ve got someone to prepare your favorite pastries, so I''ll eat with you. "


    Ye Xiaoshi took a deep breath, then looked up at Lan Jia and said, "Lan Jia, can you help me get an identity in your country?"


    Lan Jia looked at her in shock, "What do you want an identity for?"


    "A sense of belonginges with an identity. Besides, isn''t it easier for us to travel in the future?" Make one for me! Furthermore, those who do not have any identity documents are considered ck. When I thought of this, I became a little flustered. " Ye Xiaoshi smiled as he pleaded.


    "Alright, I''ll immediately get someone to give you an identity. Also, get me all your documents. In the future, no matter which country you go to, you will definitely have no problems." Lan Jia promised.


    After Ye Xiaoshi finished listening, she pursed her lips and smiled, "Alright!"


    "Anything else?" As long as you tell me, I will immediately satisfy you. "


    Ye Xiaoshi tilted her head and thought for a bit, "There''s another request, I want you to give me a card that has a million dors in it."


    "What do you want money for?"


    "There''s a sense of security when we have money!" Ye Xiaoshiughed, "Isn''t one million too much! "Five hundred thousand is fine too!"


    Hearing that, Lan Jia burst outughing, "One million is too little, I can even give you one billion."


    "No, I only want one million. It''s too much, I''m afraid I can''t spend all of it, and it''s not safe to bring it with me." Ye Xiaoshi did not ask for too much. A million was enough.


    Lan Jia didn''t suspect anything else. Instead, he felt that he had been too careless before, he should have given her these, but he thought that with her by his side, there was no need.


    "Alright, I''ll get someone to get one right away. The card in your name will be given to you for one million yuan." Lan Jia smiled and satisfied her.


    "Tell me when you''re done." Ye Xiaoshi finished speaking, "I''m a little tired, I want to go back to my room and lie down for a while."


    "Won''t you eat something?"


    "I can''t eat."


    "Are you sick somewhere?" Lan Jia immediately followed behind her.


    "I''m not ufortable. The weather here is toozy, it makes me want to sleep." As Ye Xiaoshi walked towards the stairs, his gaze lightly fell on the painting on the wall.


    "Is it really okay?" Lan Jia was still worried.


    Ye Xiaoshi acknowledged her presence and quickly went upstairs. Lan Jia followed her from downstairs, and only after he saw her enter the room did he let out a light sigh. He finally finished taking care of his work with great difficulty and wanted to apany her, but she was sleepy.


    He had an uneasy feeling that aftering to this ind, the rtionship between him and Ye Xiaoshi was no longer as close as before. Even though they met everyday and talked everyday, and sheughed happily, what exactly was wrong with them?

 Chapter 617 - Ye Xiaoshi preparing to leave

    <h4>Chapter 617 - Ye Xiaoshi preparing to leave</h4>


    How could his subordinates not quickly settle the matters that Lan Jia had instructed them to do? Unless he didn''t want to stay in this ce any longer.


    Lan Jia''s tone also ordered for the test to be carried out, so none of the people who handled Ye Xiaoshi''s affairs dared to hesitate at all. It was only the morning of the second day, but one of his subordinates specially came from a government department in the country to deliver the documents to Lan Jia. There was also Ye Xiaoshi''s identity, which was listed under the Herman family''s name, but her name was still Ye Xiaoshi.


    Ye Xiaoshi was a legal citizen of this country, moreover, her identity was imprinted with the seal of the Herman family. Although there was no proof of her identity on the documents, once she entered the identity systems of the countries, she would be able to find this proof of identity.


    At noon, during lunch time, Lan Jia took out the identity card she wanted, passport, as well as the country''s pass card. On top of that was a universal gold card, all of them were ced on the table, and handed over to her.


    Ye Xiaoshi''s heart stopped, his movements were fast, she pursed her lips into a smile, and said to him: "Are there any problems!?"


    "How could there be a problem?" With my identity, there''s absolutely no problem. " Lan Jia promised her.


    She raised her head and said to Lan Jia, "I''ve been feeling a little bored staying on the ind recently, I haven''t been to the center of the city in your country. Can you take me to rx sometime?"


    "If you want to go, I can bring you there anytime, and you can leave immediately in the afternoon." Lan Jia had also forgotten that although the ind was very beautiful, he was not familiar with the ces where girls would like to stay.


    He didn''t think that he would have to take her out to y and beg him personally.


    Ye Xiaoshi raised her head, her eyes shed a little as she looked at the proof of identity beside her, "Tomorrow morning then! Take me for a walk tomorrow morning. "


    "Good!" "Then tomorrow morning, if you don''t want to live on the ind, you can live in the city center. I have quite a few good properties there, so you can choose a ce to live." Lan Jia asked for her opinion.


    Ye Xiaoshi thought for a while, thenughed: "Alright, I''ll think about it."


    Seeing her happy expression, Lan Jia heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. He reached out to grab her hand, "Xiao Shi, I want you to know that I''m willing to do anything for you."


    This sentence caused Ye Xiaoshi to retract her hand as if she had been electrocuted. She looked at Lan Jia''s serious expression, as if she had seen him say this to Ye Xiaoshi.


    Seeing her action of withdrawing her hand, he was startled. He felt Ye Xiaoshi''s alienation towards him and immediately became flustered, "Little Shi, what''s wrong? Did I ignore you recently because of my job, making you unhappy? "


    Ye Xiaoshi shook her head, "No."


    "Then you ¡­" Are you still misunderstanding me and Man Ni? I really just treat her like a sister. I don''t have any feelings for her that surpass those of a man and a woman. You have to believe me. "


    "I believe you." Ye Xiaoshi believed her, because the one he loved in his heart was not her, nor Man Ni, but another girl.


    Seeing that she trusted him without any hesitation, he was indeed satisfied in his heart. He thought that if he brought her out for a walk early tomorrow morning, maybe her mood would be better after leaving this ind.


    That night, Ye Xiaoshiid on her bed as she read a book on the world tourismnd. She was obviously looking at these ces that were as beautiful as heaven, but there was not a single trace of joy in her eyes.


    Yes, she was going to leave, not because of what Man Ni had said, but because she loved this man. She wanted to give him a chance to choose her lover once again.


    A man like Lan Jia, a girl should be brave enough to know that, but a girl shouldn''t have the right to pursue her. She couldn''t do it, as long as she pursued him, Lan Jia would definitely ept her.


    Or was everything he was doing now just to please her, please her, and repay her?


    She did not want him to be a man who would sacrifice his life for gratitude, like the hero in the novel, who would eventually find his happiness and meet his true love, but he already had a scarred marriage that took away all his enthusiasm and happiness.


    He became a martyred ve, and atst, when he met true love, he was so tied up with it in another way that he could not see it, and his wife was miserable too.


    Three people, three kinds of suffering. If he had left Lan Jia alone in the beginning, waiting for his happiness toe, only then would he be able to calmly wee his true love. Such a life, would only be suitable for him.


    In the end, Ye Xiaoshi chose a ce she wanted to go, and that was apletely safe country. She had one million dors and it was enough for her to do what she wanted to do.


    Perhaps, she would be able to live her life alone as well. However, if she was able to fulfil Lan Jia''s wish, she would not regret it.


    In his room, Lan Jia had already arranged the matters of leaving the ind in the early morning of the next day. Furthermore, he had even nned out the ce he would bring her to tomorrow, and he also remembered that there were several restaurants in the city center that she liked the most. He would definitely bring her to eat there tomorrow so that she could experience the elegance and beauty of his country.


    That night, Ye Xiaoshi was unable to sleep. At three in the morning, she fell asleep in a daze. Although she had only slept for a few hours, at around seven in the morning, her biological clock would wake her up automatically.


    Her eyes teared up, but her mind was still clear. This feeling was very ufortable, her face was a little pale fromck of sleep, and as she stood in the bathroom looking at herself like a ghost, she really despised herself. Her feelings of inferiority grew even stronger.


    In order to make herself look more energetic, she chose a rather gaudy dress to wear outside. When she pushed open the door, Lan Jia was unsurprisingly waiting for her on the sofa to the side, reading a book. The sunlight shone down from the balcony onto his body, making him look as handsome as a prince.


    Ye Xiaoshi''s heart was thumping hard. Suddenly, when Lan Jia stood up and smiled as he walked to her front, she reached out to hug him, burying her face in his chest and feeling him with all his might.


    Lan Jia was surprised by her sudden hug. He immediately reached out to hug her, and kissed her lightly on her hair, thenughed and asked: "What''s wrong? Do you miss me that much? "

 Chapter 618 - Evacuation

    <h4>Chapter 618 - Evacuation</h4>


    Ye Xiaoshi hugged him without saying a word. Lan Jia also held her, and did not dare to easily do anything to his. Perhaps, Ye Xiaoshi wished for him to do something, but Lan Jia respected her and would not do anything without her permission.


    Ye Xiaoshi could feel the cool and pleasant scent on his body, causing her eyes to moisten. She was reluctant to part with him, unwilling to leave him just like this, and to give up on him.


    Ye Xiaoshi took a step back and stood up straight. She lowered his huge body and lowered her head to size her up, "What happened? Yourplexion is not good, and your eyes are red. "


    "I think it''s because my eyes were red from staying upte to read." Ye Xiaoshi immediatelyughed and said frantically.


    "You stayed up all night reading?" Lan Jia looked at her with a grumbling look, "How can you stay upte to read? What kind of book do you love so much? I threw it away today. "


    "No!" It''s not a problem with the book, it''s my own problem. I have a bed, so I can''t sleep very well. " Ye Xiaoshi did not want him to know what specific book she had read.


    Hearing that, Lan Jia looked at her with a pained expression, "You haven''t been sleeping well all this time? "Then why didn''t you tell me?"


    "However, it''s getting better now. I''m slowly getting used to it."


    "Even so, are we going to the center of the city? I''m afraid you won''t be able to sleep there. "


    "No, I''m going. I won''t be insomniac at the hotel." Ye Xiaoshi immediately said.


    Hearing that, Lan Jia pursed his lips and smiled, "Alright, let''s go eat breakfast. I''ve already arranged everything for you. After breakfast, let''s take the cruise ship to the city center''s pier. We''ll stay there for a while."


    "En!" Ye Xiaoshi nodded.


    After eating breakfast, Man Ni came. She was very clear on her situation regarding Lan Jia, and when she heard that Lan Jia was going to bring Ye Xiaoshi out for a stroll in the city center, she became worried.


    She had always been waiting for news of Ye Xiaoshi''s departure, but what she had waited for, was for Lan Jia to apany her out to y.


    When Lan Jia saw that she had arrived, he nervously looked at Ye Xiaoshi. He did not wish for her to cause any misunderstandings.


    "Young Master, I heard that you guys are going to the city center. I just happen to have some business to attend to, can we take your cruise and leave the ind together?" Man Ni smiled and asked Lan Jia.


    Of course Lan Jia would not think of it, he shook his head and said, "I will get your father to arrange another boat to send you out of the ind."


    "Young master, why do we need to arrange them ording to the rules? Ye, it''s only an hour''s journey, why don''t you let me take a ride! " Man Ni said as she retreated.


    Ye Xiaoshi, who was at the side, did not say a word.


    Lan Jia was very determined, "No, Xiao Shi and I need to be alone. We don''t want outsiders present."


    Man Ni turned her head to look at Ye Xiaoshi, "Miss Ye, you don''t agree either?"


    "Don''t make things difficult for Xiao Shi. I said that I can''t do it, but I can''t. You can go back now!" After Lan Jia finished speaking, he actually drove her away.


    A sh of hatred shed past Man Ni''s eyes, and she could only turn around and leave.


    After Lan Jia saw that she had left, he immediately looked towards Ye Xiaoshi, afraid that she would feel that he was too heartless.


    Ye Xiaoshi lowered her head to eat her breakfast. Seeing that she did not have any weird expressions on her face, Lan Jia calmed his heart down.


    After breakfast, Lan Jia drove Ye Xiaoshi out the door. He had a small bag on his back, which was filled with all her important items.


    However, Ye Xiaoshi was still a little dizzy from the boat. Originally, she hadn''t been able to sleep well, but her head was dizzy and her eyelids felt heavy just sitting on the sofa. Lan Jia, who was sitting beside her, immediately pulled her into his embrace. Are you seasick? "


    "I''m sleepy. Can I sleep for a while?" Ye Xiaoshi blinked his eyes and asked.


    "Sleep!" Sleep in my arms. " After Lan Jia finished speaking, he asked her to lie down on the sofa with her head on hisp. Ye Xiaoshi was really sleepy, so she didn''t think much and fell into a dream.


    Lan Jia lowered his head and carefully sized up her facial features. He realized that she had gotten more haggard and thinner, causing his heart to ache even more.


    After an hour or soter, the cruise ship arrived. Ye Xiaoshi still had not woken up, so she carried her and sat inside the boat cabin to rest. It was only when Ye Xiaoshi naturally opened her eyes did she wake up.


    Ye Xiaoshi was startled, she sat up and looked at Lan Jia: "Have you arrived?"


    "Right ¡­" Lan Jiaughed lowly.


    Ye Xiaoshi thought of something, and when she looked at the time on her phone, her eyes immediately became wide open, "I slept for three hours? Why didn''t you wake me up! "


    "In any case, we have plenty of time. You can get some rest at any time and aren''t in a hurry to get there." After Lan Jia saw that she was still sleeping, his face blushed a little, but he was happy in his heart.


    When Ye Xiaoshi thought about this, she felt a bit of sweetness in his heart. Regardless of whether he had other women in his heart, Lan Jia was very considerate to her.


    After the two of themnded, the three luxury cars were ready, it was about time for lunch, so Lan Jia immediately ordered the driver to take them to a restaurant.


    Ye Xiaoshi followed Lan Jia up the stairs. It was a very high ss western restaurant, Ye Xiaoshi''s appetite was not very good, she did not eat much, and also had a kind of absent-minded feeling. Lan Jia thought that she would remember to go there in the afternoon, but did not think too much into it.


    "I''ve already listed out the rest of the ces for you to y. As long as you follow me, I''ll let you y around the entire country."


    "No need, I''ll just y in the city center for a few days!" Ye Xiaoshi did not want to run. The more she got along with this man, the more unwilling she would be to leave.


    Maybe that was it! Ye Xiaoshi felt that she was surrounded by beautiful young girls, girls from the Western world. They were open-minded and open with their actions, and many girls brazenly looked at Lan Jia with eyes that showed their love for him, but Lan Jia ignored them.


    Lan Jia saw that she was tired recently, so he nodded his head: "Alright, I''ll stay in the city with you for a while, let you get used to being here first."


    "Alright!" Ye Xiaoshi replied, she raised her coffee cup and took a sip, the bitter taste lingering on her tongue.


    After eating lunch, Lan Jia brought her to a seven star hotel. Lan Jia knew that she was studying managing for the hotel and was staying in a vi in the center of the city. It would be better if she could get used to staying in the hotel.


    Ye Xiaoshi did not refuse to share a room with him. Furthermore, she was willing to stay in the hotel.


    Returning to the room, Lan Jia gave the master bedroom to her and had people immediately fill up the wardrobe with everything she could wear. He was prepared to use this room as a ce for them to live for a long time.


    Lan Jia also nned to permanently purchase this room, and make it their only private room. When Ye Xiaoshi returned to the room, she carefully checked his documents, and they were all here.


    She sighed slightly.

 Chapter 619 - Leave a Note

    <h4>Chapter 619 - Leave a Note</h4>


    Seeing that Lan Jia was doing this, Ye Xiaoshi expressed that she did not need it, but Lan Jia had to buy these things for her, so he did not want to make her feel wronged. In the morning of the next day, after finishing breakfast, Lan Jia said apologetically to Ye Xiaoshi, "I just received a call, Sir is treating me to lunch, and I might be back by 3 PM. Little Shi, I will get my assistant to apany you.


    "


    Ye Xiaoshi pursed her lips and smiled, "You can go now!"


    "I''ll bring you to meet Mister the next time I ask for permission." Lan Jiaughed.


    Ye Xiaoshi immediately let out a small, nervous sigh, "I ¡­"


    "Don''t be nervous, themander of Saiya is a very easy-going person." Lan Jiaforted his.


    Just then, his assistant came over and muttered to him, Lan Jia said to Ye Xiaoshi, "Xiao Shi, I will be leaving first, see you in the afternoon, if you need anything, you can find my assistant, Jie Ke, and he will help you."


    "Hm!" I just want to rest in the hotel right now. "


    "Good!" You can call me if you need anything. " After Lan Jia finished speaking, he walked to her side, bent down, and kissed her hair, "Wait for me toe back."


    "Alright!" Ye Xiaoshi nodded and watched Lan Jia''s figure leave. Ye Xiaoshi''s vision became blurry and she lowered her head, trying her best to not let her tears fall.


    Lan Jia''s assistant, Jie Ke stood by the side and waited for her to finish eating her breakfast. Ye Xiaoshi also did not have much appetite, so when she stood up, Jie Ke followed behind her and escorted her back to her room.


    When Ye Xiaoshi was entering, she said to Jie Ke who was outside: "I''m resting in my room, go and busy yourself!"


    Jie Ke nodded his head, "Ok, Miss Ye, you can look for me for help."


    "Alright!" Ye Xiaoshi pursed her lips and smiled, as she closed the door. Jie Ke also returned to his room and took care of the matters in his hands. Ye Xiaoshi tore a page from the hotel book, picked up a pen, and wrote down a message. She took a deep breath and recalled the painting in Lan Jia''s hall.


    What did it look like?


    Unfortunately, she didn''t have the chance to know, and only wished that for the rest of Lan Jia''s life, she could find someone simr to that girl to marry and live his life.


    Ye Xiaoshi picked up her bag, she looked at the slip of paper on the table, then sighed and pushed the door open.


    She directly took a taxi to the airport from the entrance of the hotel. Since it was only half an hour away from the airport, Ye Xiaoshi bought the fastest flight, and waited in the departure lounge. Ye Xiaoshi''s heart was still heavy.


    Twenty minutester, she stepped into the ne, turned off her cell phone, and took off on a ne ¡­


    At 11: 30 PM, Jie Ke called Ye Xiaoshi''s room, preparing to call her to eat breakfast, but after Jie Ke called for a long time, he did not see Ye Xiaoshie to the door, so his call to Ye Xiaoshi was also turned off.


    Jie Ke was immediately shocked, he was prepared to ask the front desk to bring his key over to open the door, but the front desk told him that Ye Xiaoshi had left the hotel at 9: 30 AM.


    She alone was extremely dangerous. Jie Ke knew that it would not be good for him to call Lan Jia at this time, but he was also clear about the importance of Ye Xiaoshi giving him a call.


    He immediately called Lan Jia''s cell number.


    "Hey, Jie Ke, is something wrong?" Lan Jia asked directly.


    "Young Master, it''s bad, Ye Xiaoshi left the hotel. She couldn''t get through to her phone, I don''t know where she went."


    "What?" Did Little Shi leave the hotel alone? "


    "Yes!"


    "How does she travel?"


    "A taxi ride."


    "Tell the hotel to find the driver of the taxi and check where Little Shi can get off. I''lle back with a horse." Lan Jia''s voice was filled with anxiety.


    "Alright!"


    Jie Ke immediatelymunicated with the hotel, and through the surveince, he found the taxi that took Ye Xiaoshi, and then used the taxi to contact the driver. Coincidentally, the driver remembered to give Ye Xiaoshi a lift, as he had quite a deep influence on the Eastern Girl.


    "Thedy went to the airport." Through the phone, the driver told Jie Ke. What? The airport? " Jie Ke had a bad feeling. After hanging up the taxi driver''s phone, he immediately called the airlinepany, and directly asked for Ye Xiaoshi''s name. The airport direction immediately replied to him.


    The ne had left for almost an hour.


    When Jie Ke received the news, he did not dare dy and immediately called Lan Jia, and Lan Jia happened to be in the vicinity of the hotel, so upon hearing that Ye Xiaoshi had flown away from the country, Lan Jia was extremely shocked.


    However, Lan Jia still rushed back to the hotel, brushed open the door, and walked into the master bedroom where Ye Xiaoshi was staying. He found the slip of paper that was pressed on the table, and neatly wrote down a few words. Lan Jia, when you saw this note, I had already left. Thank you for taking care of me and for liking me, I was going to leave. "So, you don''t owe me, and you don''t have to marry me because of gratitude. I ¡­"


    I believe that you will definitely be able to meet the girl you truly love. I wish you a happy life, Ye Xiaoshi. "


    Although she did not say much, Lan Jia''s heart still pierced fiercely. Ye Xiaoshi actually thought that his love for her was only because of gratitude?


    Why was she so stupid? He truly liked her and loved her! Why did she feel that she was repaying the debt of gratitude?


    Lan Jia held the slip of paper in his hand, and spoke to Jie Ke behind him, "ording to my Private aircraft, I need to rush to the X Country that Xiao Shi went to as fast as possible."


    "Young master, the Miss Ye has left. Are you still going to chase after him?"


    "I forbid her to leave." Lan Jia arrogantly gritted his teeth, what did Ye Xiaoshi misunderstand?


    Of course Lan Jia didn''t know. Ye Xiaoshi already knew the secret he had asked the entire ind to hide, maybe she shouldn''t have hidden it. If he had told Ye Xiaoshi the truth and told him that the girl was Cheng Liyue, who was already married, this matter wouldn''t be soplicated.


    Jie Ke immediately made a call, and after that, he turned to Lan Jia and said, "Young master, your ne can take off in half an hour."


    "Alright, apany me to the airport."


    "Do you need me to send a few bodyguards?" Forget it, there''s no need! " Lan Jia did not want to waste anymore time, he needed to chase after Ye Xiaoshi immediately. His Private aircraft was even faster, perhaps he would still be able to stop her in time.

 Chapter 620 - Lan Jia is here

    <h4>Chapter 620 - Lan Jia is here</h4>


    Ye Xiaoshi was looking out the window at the drifting clouds, as though her heart was drifting erratically. After leaving Lan Jia, she did not feel rxed, instead, she felt extremely heavy, as though she would never see him again in her life.


    And he could only live in her memory, there was an indescribable sadness.


    Her eyes had been moist the entire time they were on the ne, and at that moment, when she thought about how Lan Jia had treated her, her tears flowed uncontrobly. Sitting beside her was a middle aged woman, and she immediately asked the flight attendant for a pack of tissues to pass to her. Ye Xiaoshi took it and thanked her.


    Following that, she used a packet of tissue as her eyes became swollen from crying. The next moment, as long as she thought of Lan Jia, her heart would be in extreme pain.


    She did not realize that she had already fallen in love with Lan Jia in her heart.


    He repeatedly took out the slip of paper that Ye Xiaoshi had written. The words that she had mentioned previously made him meet the girl he truly loved, but why hadn''t she realized that the girl he loved the most was her?


    "Young Master, let''s drink a cup of water!" Jie Ke brought him a cup of water.


    Right now, Lan Jia''s mind was filled with Ye Xiaoshi''s images, he did not even have the mood to drink his water, he shook his head, and continued to read the paper slip in a daze.


    "Young Master, don''t be anxious. Miss Ye must have a reason to leave."


    "Doesn''t she love me?" Lan Jia suddenly held onto the location of his heart. This knowledge made his heart feel like thousands of ants were biting at him.


    "Young Master, you''re so outstanding, there''s no girl who wouldn''t like you." Jie Ke arranged for him.


    Lan Jia had a premonition that Ye Xiaoshi leaving might really have something to do with him loving her or not, could it be that he didn''t do it well enough? These days, she began to feel depressed. Was he not the person she loved the most in her heart?


    In the sky, two distant nes were flying, and inside the ne, two hearts were also wounded.


    After a long night, when Ye Xiaoshi arrived at State X, it was just in the early hours of the morning. She dragged her tired body out of the airport, looking at the peopleing and going, as though they were all rushing to go somewhere, and then looked in the direction of the dusky center of the city. She didn''t have a single goal, so she thought that she had to find a hotel to sleep in now.


    Ye Xiaoshi picked up her phone and booked a hotel with good reviews online. She called a taxi and rushed towards the direction of the hotel, but she was not in the mood to y right now, as this was a country that she had always yearned to live in when she was in university. Now, she was not in a hurry, she would slowly stay here for a period of time.


    After Ye Xiaoshi arrived at the hotel, she ate a meal at the buffet breakfast before returning back to her room to rest.


    An hourter, a Private aircraft stopped. Lan Jia''s tall and slender figure walked out from the VIP entrance. He told Jie Ke to immediately contact all the avable connections and find out where Ye Xiaoshi stayed.


    Fortunately, Lan Jia had a huge customer here, and their rtionship was very good. was able to ess the hotel''s name and the room''s number when he was at the airport.


    Lan Jia''s heart, which had been hanging in the air for eleven hours, finally dropped. After hearing the news that she was safe and sound, he felt much more at ease.


    "Young master, should we go see the Miss Ye immediately?"


    "No, I''ve booked a room next to hers. I want to stay there." At this moment, Lan Jia did not dare to scare her off, and if she escaped, then, he would use a different method to apany her!


    Jie Ke immediately booked all the rooms on the entire floor that he had not yet checked in, to prevent the upancy rate from getting too high, causing the young master to feel ufortable. This time, he booked a three-star hotel instead of a five-star hotel, and Lan Jia''s customers also sent three cars to take him back to the hotel.


    Lan Jia moved in next to Ye Xiaoshi. He sat on the sofa and stared at the wall between him and Ye Xiaoshi, as if he wanted to see what Ye Xiaoshi was doing.


    What was Ye Xiaoshi doing? She was sleeping, she was tired, she had been physically and mentally exhausted, and she hadn''t slept all this time, she had been sad all this time, and now she was tired to the point of wanting to sleep.


    Sleep until the sky went dark.


    She slept from 9 in the morning all the way until 5 in the afternoon. When Ye Xiaoshi was hungry, she crawled up, and nned to take a walk around, because she knew that there was a very famous ancient street nearby, where shops were everywhere and it was also a famous street filled with snacks. Ye Xiaoshi carried his small bag on his back and walked out and Jie Ke, who had been waiting in the hotel lobby, immediately saw hering out.


    "Alright, follow her first, I''ll be right down." Lan Jia immediately replied.


    Ye Xiaoshi was at the front desk asking for directions, and did not go out immediately, so when Ye Xiaoshi was about to go out, the elevator behind him chimed, and Lan Jia''s tall figure walked out.


    Jie Ke immediately pointed to the door, "Miss Ye just went out."


    Lan Jia anxiously rushed out in pursuit, just in time to see Ye Xiaoshi walking towards a sidewalk, holding onto her mobile phone, she walked straight ahead, not noticing the pair of man behind him.


    After Ye Xiaoshi asked the young couple about this, she immediately confirmed their route and very quickly, they entered a busy street. Under the evening sky, the street was filled with people, it was bustling with activity, and there was a bustling scene.


    Ye Xiaoshi walked in, and started to walk through the exquisite workshop. Once she went in, Jie Ke and Lan Jia arrived at the door, Ye Xiaoshi suddenly saw a couple, and they were picking a couple to buy a small gift, causing Ye Xiaoshi''s heart to fill with envy.


    She did not reallye to buy, she was just here to admire. She continued to walk, Lan Jia''s figure could be considered high among the Asians, his deep blue eyes tightly locked onto Ye Xiaoshi''s petite body, not letting her disappear from his sight.


    Ye Xiaoshi was really hungry, she saw a shop that bought mutton skewers, she immediately took two pieces and ate them, one in each hand, and behind her, Lan Jia could no longer hide the smile in his eyes, even Jie Ke felt that the Miss Ye was very earthy.


    Just as Ye Xiaoshi was eating, she saw a group of extremely fashionable beautiful girls walk over. Their gazes directly swept past her and shouted towards the back, "So handsome! "So handsome!"

 Chapter 621 - Knowing the Truth

    <h4>Chapter 621 - Knowing the Truth</h4>


    Although Ye Xiaoshi couldn''t understand their nationalnguage, but looking at their eyes that were shining with light, she felt that there must be someone behind them that was very attractive. As a young girl, Ye Xiaoshi was naturally curious about her.


    Therefore, as she turned her head back, Lan Jia did not intentionally avoid her. He felt that she was going to turn back, and was actually iparably excited. The corner of his mouth curled up first, and he looked at her with a gentle and doting smile.


    As Ye Xiaoshi bit on the fragrant mutton in her mouth, her eyesnded on Lan Jia behind her. Her eyes widened in disbelief, and she was shocked and pleasantly surprised, as if she was dreaming. Lan Jia was right in front of her.


    Was he hallucinating?


    Therefore, Ye Xiaoshi hurriedly let go of themb in her mouth and fiercely blinked her eyes twice. She wanted to confirm if she had seen wrongly and made a mistake.


    However, no matter how many times she blinked, Lan Jia just stood there on the street in the evening sun. A handsome and extraordinary face directly appeared in front of her eyes with a charming smile at the corner of her mouth.


    "Little Shi, what a coincidence." Lan Jiaughed as he walked towards her, but Ye Xiaoshi''s mind went nk.


    She held two mutton skewers in her hands, appearing very flustered and at a loss of what to do. In the end, she adorably and ridiculously hid the two mutton skewers behind her back.


    "You ¡­ Why are you here? " Ye Xiaoshi looked at him in disbelief, searching for answers. This must be the most miraculous encounter she had ever had in her entire life.


    Would Lan Jia be here? She couldn''t figure out why.


    "Miss Ye, when our Young Master heard that you went abroad, he immediately came to find you. Furthermore, he also lives next door to your hotel!" Jie Keughed and said in English.


    Ye Xiaoshi was bbergasted, her heart jumping up and down, "You ¡­ You didn''t see the note I left you? "


    "I did. Because I couldn''t understand it, I wanted to find you and ask you a few questions." After Lan Jia finished speaking, Ye Xiaoshi and Lan Jia stood in the crowd, looking at each other.


    "You ¡­ How can you not understand? " Ye Xiaoshi carefully thought back to what she had written. There was nothing she couldn''t understand.


    "You said that you wanted me to find my happiness, but I''ve already found it." Lan Jia gazed at her with a profound gaze, then spoke with iparable resolution, "Little Shi, I want you to personally exin it to me."


    Ye Xiaoshi bit her lips, she did not expect him to chase her so far just to hear her exnation?


    However, he was not here. Lan Jia smiled, "Let''s exin this when we get back to the hotel!" After he finished speaking, he looked at the mutton skewers hidden behind her back and asked, "I''m also hungry, give me a skewer!"


    Ye Xiaoshi''s face flushed. How could such a noble and charming man like Lan Jia eat such a small meal? But she still took out the string that he had not eaten, Lan Jia took it, and ate it, then looked at Jie Ke behind him, "Do you want to return to the inn first?"


    Jie Ke immediately understood his young master''s meaning, it would be better if he disappeared for now.


    "Alright, I''ll go back to the hotel and wait for you." With that, Jie Ke turned and left.


    Ye Xiaoshi watched as Lan Jia really started to eat, and she asked worriedly, "Do you really have to eat these things?"


    "You can eat, but why can''t I?" Lan Jia asked curiously.


    "Because my stomach can take it! What about yours? " Ye Xiaoshi blinked his eyes.


    "I''m not as delicate as you think." After saying that, Lan Jia had already finished the string in his hand, "It''s quite tasty, let''s go to the front to see what kind of snacks are tasty. Since I was young, I have nevere to this kind of street before!"


    The skewer in Ye Xiaoshi''s hand was almost done, the two of them found a trash can and threw away the stick, then continued to walk forward.


    Ye Xiaoshi''s heart was in a mess, she was pleasantly surprised, and also had a kind of sweet taste. She didn''t dare believe that Lan Jia was chasing after them.


    "Lan Jia..."


    Lan Jia knew what she wanted to ask, and immediately interrupted her, "Now, apany me to find something to eat. We will talk after returning to the hotel."


    Ye Xiaoshi''s heart was extremely agitated, and her small hand had already been tightly wrapped by Lan Jia''s big palm. She held onto''s hand and walked forward with the light of themp in front of them.


    In the end, the two of them walked into a small restaurant. The two of them asked for around a dozen of snacks and started eating, but Lan Jia did not mention anything about her leaving, as if nothing happened.


    "Little Shi, you get paid for it. This is very delicious." Lan Jia brought the half-eaten chicken rice flower next to Ye Xiaoshi''s lips. Ye Xiaoshi''s mind went crazy and she actually ate it.


    After she finished eating, her face slightly flushed. Lan Jia then continued to try to eat other things with him, but right now, she was so excited that she forgot everything else on the ind.


    Lan Jia drank her juice as if he was a real couple, ignoring each other''s saliva. Ye Xiaoshi felt that all the young girls around her were looking at her with envy, because Lan Jia was just too handsome. Even in this kind of small shop, they couldn''t hide their elegance.


    After walking down the long street, Lan Jia pulled Ye Xiaoshi into the beautiful little shops and bought her many small gifts, all of them being things that girls liked, Ye Xiaoshi had unconsciously brought out a lot of things, and she was too embarrassed. When Lan Jia was preparing to enter the shop to buy some small gifts, Ye Xiaoshi immediately grabbed onto him, "Lan Jia, don''t buy anymore, it''s enough, let''s go back!"


    The two of them walked back to the hotel together. On the way, Ye Xiaoshi did not speak, and held her hand, but she did not ask any questions. The two of them walked back to the hotel together.


    walked into the elevator with a lot of small gifts in her hands. She raised her head to look at Lan Jia, who was also looking at her.


    The silence continued.


    Ye Xiaoshi arrived at the door of the room, and asked Lan Jia who was beside her: "Do you have anything to ask me?"


    "Yes, there are a lot of them. Can Ie into your room?" Lan Jia asked in a low voice.


    "Come in!" Ye Xiaoshi nodded, she pushed open the door and ced the little gift on the table. The room was not big, but it was extremely elegant and clean.


    When Lan Jia walked in, he felt that the room was very narrow.


    Lan Jia pulled out a chair and sat down, while Ye Xiaoshi sat on the edge of the bed. Lan Jia took out the slip of paper she had left behind and handed it over to her, "Exin to me why you left without saying goodbye.


    Ye Xiaoshi took the note, of course she remembered how every word was written. She bit her lips and said, "I''m sorry, the reason I''m doing this is because I don''t want to hold back your life."


    Lan Jia had never been this serious, and was even a little anxious and panicked, "Little Shi, who said that you were holding back my life?"

 Chapter 622

    <h4>Chapter 622</h4>


    "Lan Jia, did you hide anything from me?" Ye Xiaoshi sighed, "Maybe it was not your intention, you are doing this for my own good, but, I understand."


    "Which thing are you talking about?" Lan Jia was at a loss. Ever since he met her, he had never tried to hide anything from his.


    "You reced me with another girl, and you almost married that girl, didn''t you?" Ye Xiaoshi also frankly mentioned this matter to him.


    Lan Jia''s blue eyes slightly widened, and suddenly, all the mysteries in his heart were solved. At this moment, he had an intense feeling of vexation and self-me, and at the same time, heaved a sigh of relief.


    It turned out that Ye Xiaoshi had left not because she did not love him, but because she had misunderstood.


    "Little Shi, I apologize to you. I apologize to you and your grandfather. I was too stupid in the past to find a girl to rece you. But I am grateful to the heavens for not letting you go."


    Ye Xiaoshi''s eyes were slightly moist, "I don''t me you. To you, it''s not wrong for you to find a girl you truly love to get married. If you want to find another girl, I won''t object."


    Lan Jia sighed, looked at her and asked: "Do you know who that girl is? You''ve met her. "


    Ye Xiaoshi raised her head in shock, "I''ve seen it before?"


    "Yes, you''ve met her, she''s the girl that I brought you to attend her wedding, her name is Cheng Liyue, she''s the girl that I brought back to the ind before, we almost got married."


    "It''s her!" Ye Xiaoshi was stupefied. No wonder the people on the ind said that it was a girl as beautiful as a goddess.


    At this moment, Lan Jia was regretting his actions to the point that he wanted to punch him. He had done wrong, he should not have hidden the truth from Ye Xiaoshi.


    "Little Shi, will you listen to me? I just want you to know that the person I love is you, that the person I like is you, that the person I want to marry is you, and that you are my most important and most precious person. " Lan Jia anxiously pulled the chair closer, hisrge hand holding her hand tightly: "Everything was just a misunderstanding."


    Ye Xiaoshi blinked, her heart surging with an excited emotion, she covered her lips, her eyes filled with tears as she nodded, "Alright, I''ll listen to you."


    Thus, Lan Jia took the matter of how he brought people to look for her in the country a month ago with no results. Finally, he bumped into the amnesic Cheng Liyue, and only after that, his grandfather''s illness was merely limited to a few months. Coupled with the fact that he only had a few more days left of wandering in the country before he could bring Cheng Liyue back to the ind.


    "She is very beautiful and outstanding. From the painting on your wall, I know that she is a multi-talented person." Ye Xiaoshi pursed her lips and smiled. There was no hatred or jealousy in her eyes, as she praised Cheng Liyue from the bottom of her heart.


    "That painting was painted by her. I also admit that during the half month I spent with her, I was moved by her, but then I realized that it was only appreciation towards her, not love carved into the soul. You''re right, you''re the girl I''ve been looking for, you''re the woman I was destined to love." After Lan Jia finished speaking, he ruthlessly pulled Ye Xiaoshi into his embrace.


    Ye Xiaoshi''s body trembled as she crashed into his chest. Her breath, was filled with his clear and pleasant male scent, and the knot in her heart, had opened up at this moment.


    "Little Shi, I''m sorry. I hid it from you. I''m just afraid that you''ll know that I''ve found someone to impersonate you. You''ll hate me, and if you leave me, I''m afraid of losing you." Lan Jia tightly embraced her, and expressed his deep feelings and sincerity.


    Ye Xiaoshi was buried in his chest, her tears were burning in his shirt, she mumbled to herself, "Really?"


    "Sorry ¡­" I''m sorry! "You have let down my grandfather''s trust in me and even more so the request of your grandfather who passed away. I almost lost you, and at this moment, I can''t wait to return to one year ago and find you." Lan Jia''s voice was hoarse and filled with remorse and self-me.


    When Ye Xiaoshi heard it, she also felt this man''s love for her.


    "If you don''t believe me, I can immediately take you to see Yaoyue and ask her to help exin what happened between us. The only thing we did was hold each other''s hand, but other than that, we treated each other with respect and courtesy."


    Ye Xiaoshi closed her eyes in joy as tears fell. She smiled and said, "There''s no need, I believe in you!"


    Lan Jia suddenly pushed her away happily. Looking at her teary eyes, he felt his heart ache, he used his sleeves to wipe her tears, "Do you know how impatient I was after you left? I wish I could intercept your ne and grow a pair of wings to catch you. "


    Ye Xiaoshi burst outughing at his words, "I didn''t expect you to be so good with words of love."


    "Do you like it? As long as you like it, I''ll love to talk to you for the rest of my life. " Lan Jia pursed his lips andughed foolishly.


    Ye Xiaoshi smiled even more bashfully, "I like listening to it."


    Lan Jia kissed her forehead, then held onto her little face and kissed the tip of her fair and charming nose. In the end, as he looked at her peach-like heart-shaped red lips, he could no longer suppress the love he had for her in his heart, and branded it onto his heart.


    Ye Xiaoshi''s mind waspletely nk. She was so embarrassed that she reached out and grabbed the hem of his shirt tightly, awkwardly epting his kiss. Her heart was beating quickly, and her body was also trembling slightly from this kiss.


    Lan Jia pressed down on her petal-like lips gently, and did not attack fiercely. He was afraid of scaring her, afraid that she would escape once again.


    With a kiss, Ye Xiaoshi''s fair face became adorned pink and enchanting. Under the light, she became as shy as a young wife.


    Lan Jia heaved a sigh of relief, as he held her hand tightly, "Little Shi, I won''t allow you to escape, and I won''t allow you to leave me either. I want you to apany me by my side for the rest of my life."


    "But ¡­" I''m so ordinary. "


    Lan Jia smiled, "You don''t have to be so nice, just that I like you. I think I''ve experienced so much just to meet the right person, even if it''s a bitte, as long as it''s you."


    Ye Xiaoshi realised once again that it was too unfortunate that Lan Jia did not want to be a poet.


    Her heart was extremely sweet because of his words. It was only after experiencing this choice that she was able to see her own heart. She had fallen in love with this man to the point that she was unwilling to let go for the rest of her life.


    She thought that she would never leave him again. Even if one day he did not love her, she would still humbly stay by his side and protect him.


    "Lan Jia... "I''m sorry!" Ye Xiaoshi threw himself into his embrace, and hugged him tightly.


    Lan Jia smiled and caressed her long hair, and lightly kissed her hair like a precious gem. "Idiot ¡­ "It was me, you don''t have to."


    Ye Xiaoshi hugged him with an at ease, and the corners of her mouth curled into a happy smile.


    A pair of lovers, finally did not have a gap between the two of them, after going through so many trials and tribtions, just for the right time, to meet the right person.

 Chapter 623 - Candidates for a girlfriend

    <h4>Chapter 623 - Candidates for a girlfriend</h4>


    Lan Jia apanied Ye Xiaoshi in deciding to explore X Nation for a bit before returning to the ind. Their two hearts were no longer at odds and they were tightly intertwined.


    This time, Lan Jia''s following and his sincere exnation untied the knot in Ye Xiaoshi''s heart, allowing her to see the sincere feelings this man had for her.


    His love for himself, his love for her had nothing to do with repaying her gratitude, and she was certain that her heart was long gone from this man.


    At home.


    After the wedding, Cheng Liyue and Gong Yexiao''s life returned to tranquility, they lived a quiet life, and there were good news that came from the hospital. When Mrs. Xi recovered her memories, there were no adverse reactions, which proved that they had seeded in their research.


    After waiting for the hospital to conduct a few more important tests, Cheng Liyue could finally ept these medicines. The Mrs. Xi had to be even more careful with her daily records, as her safety meant that her daughter would be healthy in the future. The cute and naive look of a child, and Gong Yuze''s little friend''s performance in school was also surprisingly good. He became a nobody in the school, and at such a young age, he appeared in thepetitions once again


    Furthermore, his results were extraordinary, so there was no need to worry. The summer vacation hade, and the little guy had started to think about the life on the farm. and his wife also decided to return to the farm during the summer vacation to settle the issue of the wine harvest. Gong Yexiao had always been supportive of his parents'' business.


    Their parents had lived there for more than ten years, supporting hundreds of farm workers. They decided to stay two months a year during the summer vacation, which gave the two old people a lot of spirit.


    This time, they still decided to bring Gong Yuze on a trip, while Cheng Liyue lived in the country with her daughter.


    At the airport, three ck sedans stopped at the entrance. At the entrance of the VIP entrance, Gong Shengyang and his wife, together with six bodyguards, led Gong Yuze''s little friend into the security checkpoint. Little friend Gong Yuze had grown up a year old and was already 1.3 metres tall. He wore a ck t-shirt, matching jeans, and a ck, cool, and small backpack.


    She was exactly the same as Cheng Liyue, who had grown up to be a handsome little guy.


    In less than ten years, he would be another outstanding descendant of the Gong Family. Cheng Liyue stood in the great hall to send off his sons and parents-inw, and the little fellow in Gong Yexiao''s embrace, who was sucking on a piece of lollipop, also waved towards its big brother. After the big brother disappeared, the little fellow''s eyes immediately became misty, and its little mouth became t, and its tender little hands stretched out, looking extremely childish.


    She called out softly, "Big brother ¡­" "Big brother ¡­"


    He kissed his daughter''s doting, consoling her, "Don''t worry, Big Brother wille back and y with you in a few days."


    Gong Yuning opened his big watery eyes and wrapped his arms around his father''s neck, burying his head in his chest. How pitiful.


    At the side, Cheng Liyueughed as she tiptoed. She kissed his daughter on her little cheek and said to Gong Yexiao: "Apany me to my mother''s house for lunch!"


    "Hm!" It''s time to go take a look. " Gong Yexiao nodded because he had been too busy to apany her during this period of time.


    "My mom called my brother to say that he has a few meetings with that Miss Yang. They might be getting married next month." Cheng Liyue was happy for her brother.


    Gong Yexiao was slightly shocked, "Is this your brother''s decision?"


    "My mom said that my brother really likes that Miss Yang." Cheng Liyue had also heard it from her mother. Her brother stayed in the Pavilion Lord Manor every day, so she rarely disturbed him.


    "Your brother likes it." Gong Yexiao believed in Xi FengHan''s judgement. The woman that he had chosen would definitely be suitable for him.


    With his identity, he would have a much stricter choice of his future partner, because his love life would be the focus of the entire country, even the entire country. He would definitely carefully choose a partner who would stand at the peak of politics with him in the future.


    Upon arriving at the Xi Residence, Mrs. Xi was in an exceptionally good mood. Her memories of the past had been pieced together, and her entire life had be more meaningful.


    That rtionship was something that should not have appeared in her life, but had been forced to appear. That man was gentle and forgiving, and he doted on her to the extreme. She was grateful towards him for giving her a peaceful life after losing her memories.


    Now that she was old and almost finished, she could only hope for the happiness of her two children. Her daughter was married, and her children were in pairs. Her son held power, but he was alone. However, Mrs. Xi felt that this wish of her son''s was about to be fulfilled. ording to her, her son had already dated this Yang Yun Ruo a few times, and their rtionship was developing steadily.


    Yang Yun Ruo was stunned.


    Country M.


    At the entrance of an Ivy Academy, a fashionable girl walked out quickly. Behind her, another Young girls quickly followed, asking with furrowed brows, "Miss Pei, where are you going?" "Don''t follow me." Pei Manlin turned his head to look at the little girl behind him, and said angrily, "My grandfather sent you to protect me, not to let you steal my limelight everywhere. If it wasn''t for my grandfather giving you a spot, do you think you could have entered such a high school to study?


    "


    "I feel that old master Pei has given me such an opportunity, but I''ve never thought of snatching your limelight away from you."


    "Stop being socent. Why are you even more excellent at defending me this time? Did you go and copy it?" Pei Manlin wrapped her arms around her and looked at the girl who was walking over behind her with disdain.


    "I didn''t." The girl''s pale face answered indifferently.


    "Where did my grandfather find you? Do you think I''m the best and most proud of everything? "Let me tell you, at the very most, you are a bodyguard or an orphan. I warn you, you''d better not provoke me, otherwise, I will immediately tell you to scram." Your grandfather paid me, and I have to protect your safety. "

 Chapter 624 - Female bodyguards under orders

    <h4>Chapter 624 - Female bodyguards under orders</h4>


    "I don''t need it, scram! Don''t let me see you this week. " After she finished speaking, Pei Manlin''s phone rang. She took out the phone with some annoyance, looked at her aunt who was working at home, and picked it up, "Hello! Aunt! "


    On the other end was a woman''s low voice, "Manlin, let me tell you something, our Mr. Xi seems to have gotten a girlfriend."


    Pei Manlin immediately opened her eyes wide, "What? "Who is it?"


    "It''s the young miss of the Yang family whom you had a good time with, Yang Yun Ruo."


    Pei Manlin''s brain immediately exploded as jealousy surged out like a flood. She was so angry that her voice started to tremble, "What? How could it be her? "


    "That''s right!" It has already been secretly spread around the mansion. It is said that Mr. Xi had dated her several times. Perhaps, they will get married this year! "


    "No, how could Mr. Xi possibly look at her? Aunt, I want to go back, it must be because I didn''t have the chance to contact Mister Xi, that''s why he didn''t notice me, which part of me isn''t that Yang Yun Ruo? I have to go back. "


    "Come back! In a few days, there will be an extremely important political dinner, and if you ask Grandfather to bring you along, you might even have a chance with Your Excellency! That''s right! The moment I heard about Yang Quou, you aren''t any worse off than her! "You have to fight for it." Hm! Aunt, don''t tell grandpa, I''ll immediately book a ne ticket back to our country. " After she finished speaking, Pei Manlin held onto her phone, and her entire small face became flustered. Yang Yun Ruo''s face appeared in her mind, this student who had the same age as her, from primary school to university.


    Her friends were only separated by the university, so they didn''t have much contact with each other. However, she was going to be a future Mrs. Xi, and that made Pei Manlin jealous to death.


    Yang Yunlin was the type of girl who was obedient, while Pei Manlin was arrogant and high-profile. Usually, girls like her would look down on girls like Yang Yun Ruo, so how could Pei Manlin be willing? When she thought about Xi FengHan''s identity, her heart melted.


    This man was simply a god-like existence.


    Pei Manlin wouldn''t be so crazy if she didn''t have a woman, but when he heard that the lucky one was her ssmate and the girl that she looked down upon before, this unwillingness practically covered her up like water in the ocean.


    "You, immediately book me a flight back to the country. I want to make the earliest trip." Pei Manlin pointed to the girl beside him.


    "Miss Pei, you will have lessons for the next month. You can''t go back to your home country." I''m free to do what I want with my time, what right do you have to point fingers? Unless you don''t want to do it, what do I want you to do? Also, if you dare to tell my grandfather, you''re dead for sure. " Pei Manlin sneered. She had been greatly agitated today, and the girl beside her was the best candidate for her to vent her anger ¡­


    The girl Jian Xin that was ordered had a natural head of long ck hair that was tied up in a capable ponytail. Herpletely natural face that did not have any makeup on made her look so beautiful that it could not move her eyes away under the sunlight.


    She pondered for a few seconds. "Alright, I''ll book it for you."


    The corner of Pei Manlin''s mouth raised into a cold smile. What she loved to do the most right now was to do whatever Jian Xin did for her, like running errands. If she could, she would definitely do it.


    However, what she found strange was that this Jian Xin had done an outstanding job on all of them. What made her even more frustrated was that she seemed to be extremely intelligent, as if nothing would ever be difficult for her.


    Jian Xin took out her phone. In less than a few minutes, she had managed to snatch the tickets, but due to the emergency situation, she no longer had a first ss seat.


    "Miss Pei, due to time constraints, I only managed to grab the business ss seat, I don''t have a first ss seat anymore. The boarding time is at 2 PM," Jian Xin exined to her.


    Hearing that, Pei Manlin''s face immediately changed, andughed coldly: "No first ss? Do you think, with my status, that I can take such a small seat in the business ss? I don''t care, you have to get me first ss. "


    Jian Xin bit her red lips, "Alright, after the ne flies, I will help you change to a first ss cabin." I don''t care what method you use. In short, I have to sit in first ss. This is what you, as a bodyguard, should do. " With that, Pei Manlin''s eyes shed with a dark light. She took out her phone and found Yang Yun Ruo''s number.


    In the hall.


    At the other end, Yang Yun Ruo picked up, "Hello!"


    Yun Ruo, long time no see, it''s me!


    "Long time no see, Manlin."


    "How about I ask you out for a cup of coffee tomorrow afternoon?"


    "Alright!"


    "Then it''s a deal! I''ll call you. " After Pei Manlin finished speaking, aplex smile shed past his eyes. As the saying goes, one knows of the enemy, and knows of hundreds of victories. She had not seen Yang Yun Ruo for a few years and did not know what she was doing now.


    However, she had the ability to attract Xi FengHan''s attention. There was definitely something worth learning.


    At this moment, Pei Manlin had the thought ofpeting. As long as Xi FengHan did not publicly marry her, she would definitely still have the chance of obtaining a candidate for the future wife.


    It was half past one at the airport.


    Behind Pei Manlin, Jian Xin was pushing the salutation box to handle the tickets and to dy the delivery. When she returned to the departure lounge, she saw Pei Manlin had a young miss look, with her legs crossed, looking at something.


    Jian Xin walked to her side and discovered that she had a male face with an erged face. Even though it was just for a nce, Jian Xin''s eyes had widened slightly.


    Pei Manlin was erging Xi FengHan''s picture, looking at it lovingly, but the man in this photo had a handsome face, with features that were deep and revealed an extraordinary brilliance.


    "Isn''t he the most respected person in our country?" Jian Xin sat beside her and asked casually.


    Pei Manlin smiled, and turned to ask her, "That''s right! "Is he handsome?"


    Jian Xin looked at the man on the screen again, but she did notment. In her eyes, no matter how stunning the man was, he was still unable to pique her interest.


    "What is it? "You think he''s not handsome?" Pei Manlin asked again, a little angry.


    Jian Xin squinted, "I don''t think so."


    "You ¡­ I think you''re really something else. " Pei Manlin immediately snorted, "A girl like you, what kind of man would like you in this life? It''s cold, like a block of ice, and men aren''t interested in you at all. "


    With that, Pei Manlin curled her lips, feeling pleased in the bottom of her heart, wasn''t this better? She liked Jian Xin''s cold expression. Like this, she lived a depressed and boring life.


    Jian Xin did not mind, but when her gaze gently swept across the big screen and the deep yet enchanting eyes of the screen, she felt her calm heart beating a little erratically.


    Why did this man always make her feel like she was having a hard time telling him? He had seen it before, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it before. It would be impossible to think about it. He was a person of high status, and it was impossible for them to have any interaction in their lives.

 Chapter 625 - Her Ability

    <h4>Chapter 625 - Her Ability</h4>


    The boarding time began, and when Pei Manlin submitted his boarding ticket, she had an unhappy look, and looked towards Jian Xin behind her: "Are you sure you want to help me change to a First ss seat? If you can''t, go back and leave by yourself. "


    Jian Xin followed her expressionlessly into the cabin. After she entered, she immediately spoke to the waiter in a panic, saying that she wanted to enter the First ss to find a friend. The flight attendant saw that she was still boarding and did not stop her.


    She wanted to see how Jian Xin would change her cabin. She then pointed at Jian Xin and said, "I''m her friend. We''ll go together."


    "Alright, please return to your seat in two minutes. Thank you." The flight attendant said politely. Jian Xin walked into the first ss cabin, and saw that it was already filled with seats, full of males and females. Jian Xin''s gazended on a young man who seemed to be around 26 to 27 years old, he was wearing sunsses and was also wearing an earring set.


    Even Pei Manlin felt her heart throbbing when she saw this man. She thought to herself, if she could sit next to this handsome guy, she wouldn''t be so bored in the future.


    Jian Xin turned around and whispered into Pei Manlin''s ears, "Please cooperate with me in a while." She nodded, nning to see what Jian Xin would do. Thus, when she saw Jian Xin walk straight in front of the handsome young man, she lightly patted that man''s shoulder and then, she saw Jian Xin''s expression, which had always been cold to others, now changed to one of Dong Rong''s.


    It was as dazzling as the afternoon sun.


    "Hi, handsome brother." When she saw that someone was disturbing her, her brows scrunched up in displeasure. However, when she turned her head to look at the person who had disturbed her, under her sunsses, her narrowed eyes instantly widened to twice their original size. Following that, he handsome took off his sunsses and revealed a hint of elegance.


    Both of his handsome eyes stared straight at Jian Xin who was smiling at him, and the shock in his eyes could not be hidden.


    "Are you talking to me?" The handsome guy raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Jian Xin smiled and nodded, "Yes, I would like to ask for Mister''s help."


    The handsome guy immediately nted hiszy body, with a pair of handsome eyebrows, making him seem a bit wilder. Speak! "


    Pei Manlin, who was at the side, was actually a little jealous that Jian Xin, with just a smile, had garnered such intense attention from this man.


    "It''s like this. My friend here has a kind of ustrophobia. She can''t stay in too small a space, but because we missed the first-ss ticket ¡­" After Jian Xin said this, her smile became even more pleading, "Can I ask for your help to change seats?"


    The handsome brother shifted his gaze to the back, ncing at Pei Manlin, and then immediately returned to Jian Xin''s body, "May I ask, is the ce I switched to connected to you?"


    Jian Xinughed and nodded, "Yes, beside my seat."


    "OK, no problem." The handsome guy readily agreed. Then, he stood up, wearing a ck t-shirt and casual pants. He was about 1.85 meters tall, tall and straight. Obviously, he had a very good figure. With this, Pei Manlin could be considered as having the position of first ss, and was extremely unhappy in his heart. This Jian Xin actually used a beauty trap, and in a few seconds, seduced a super big handsome guy. Moreover, she was not blind, this handsome guy was willing to change his position, because he couldpete with Jian Xin.


    Sitting together.


    However, Pei Manlin thought that she was going to be a woman of Mrs. Xi in the future. A handsome man like her, who could be considered handsome, would never be as charming as the mature man like Xi FengHan.


    As for Xi FengHan, he was a man''s best product.


    "Thank you, handsome brother." Pei Manlin had also nned to reveal his woman''s charm, making the handsome guy look even more. Unexpectedly, after the handsome guy took his bag from salutation box, he did not look at her and instead said to Jian Xin: "Ok, bring me to my seat!"


    Jian Xin looked at Pei Manlin, "We''ll see."


    Pei Manlin bit her lips, and felt resentment in her heart. Was Jian Xin too confident in herself? She usually thought that she was ice-cold. Who would have thought that she was so good at dealing with men? She had truly underestimated her.


    Jian Xin brought this handsome guy to the economy ss. His appearance seemed to make all the young girls in the economy ss infatuated.


    This man was the kind of handsome man who couldn''t find any fault. He had a good figure, high looks, fashionable yet noble temperament, and his clothes were also extraordinary. The shiny ck diamond earrings on his left ear added to his unruly temperament. It seemed that even the flight attendant had specially served them and helped them find a seat. This was a row of three seats in a row, Jian Xin''s seat was the closest to the window, and in the middle, it was this handsome man. The seat in front of him, was also a rather fashionable Young girls wearing heavy makeup.


    Sitting beside her, she was visibly excited. She stared at the man several times, and her small movements didn''t stop.


    Jian Xin sat in the seat closest to the window, she turned her head and politely thanked the handsome guy: "Thank you."


    "You''re wee, my name is Ling Xi, what about you?" The handsome guy introduced himself.


    "Jian Xin." Jian Xinughed indifferently as she replied. Following that, her smile slowly disappeared from her cold eyes and her gaze turned towards the scenery outside the window.


    When Ling Xi looked at her again, he was stunned for a few seconds. Jian Xin''s delicate face could be said to be wless, but the temperament of her body gave him apletely different feeling.


    He was like a cold goddess that he could not get close to, causing him to hesitate before saying anything else. However, the beauty beside him smiled as she introduced herself, "Hi, my name is Yi Yi."


    "Hello." Ling Xi politely nodded his head, and did not even look at the girl beside his, but turned to look at Jian Xin in disbelief, only to see her looking out the window at a certain ce, her clear eyes had a cold glint, and her courage to even strike up a conversation had waned.


    "Is your friend autistic?" Ling Xi found a topic to talk.


    Jian Xin pursed her lips and nodded, "It was quite serious, so I am grateful to you for giving up the seat to her."


    "I''m fine!" "I''m a man, anyce I can bend." Ling Xi wanted to show that he was a man with magnanimity in front of her.


    At this moment, the air stewardess made her preparations for take-off. The ne glided and very quickly, it rose into the air and flew towards the domestic route. The back of Ling Xi''s head leaned against the chair, and his pair of starry eyes looked at Jian Xin diagonally. His eyes were filled with deep interest in Jian Xin, and Yi Yi, who was at the side, was also deeply interested in Ling Xi.

 Chapter 626 - Attracting her attention

    <h4>Chapter 626 - Attracting her attention</h4>


    Along the way, Ling Xi''s gaze could not help but size up Jian Xin, but she kept looking out of the window, her beautiful eyes were like a emitting cold light, like shining gems, but when she turned his head, he gave off a feeling of panic.


    Ling Xi could scarcely believe that a girl with such a magical power could help his heart, which had lived up to the age of 26, beat for her nonstop. She had a pair of breathtakingly beautiful eyes.


    "Jian Xin, what are you doing?" Ling Xi asked around, and at this moment, his entire heart was with her, unable to remain calm.


    "I''m still reading." Jian Xi politely replied.


    At this moment, Yi Yi, who was standing at the side, supported herself with her chin as she spoke, "I''m a beauty worker. How about you, handsome?"


    "I work in finance."


    "Wah!" Your industry is very rich! I think your family must be very rich too! " Yi Yi discovered that what he was wearing wasn''t any big brand, but a custom-made outfit. Even the blue gemstone on his sleeve was worth tens of thousands of yuan.


    Ling Xi really wanted to show off his family background. Of course, it was not to attract Yi Yi, but to let Jian Xin understand him better.


    "Not bad, my family''s business exists all over the world."


    "Wah!" rich second generation! "


    "I''ve tried very hard myself. I didn''t rely on my family." Ling Xi didn''t want Jian Xin to think that he was relying on his own family, so he had to emphasize his own abilities.


    However, when he was talking with Yi Yi, he turned around and saw Jian Xin leaning back on the chair, with her ears stuffed and her eyes closed, as if she was resting.


    Ling Xi felt a little awkward, he secretly sighed, what he had just said, did she hear him? How could Yi Yi, who was at the side, not see that he was interested in Jian Xin?


    Jian Xin was a rarely seen beautiful girl, but the temperament of her body was just too cold. Forget about Ling Xi feeling it, even she could feel that this girl had an aura that made people not dare to approach her.


    "Handsome Ling, nice to meet you. Can I get your contact information?"


    "I''m sorry, I rarely add strangers."


    "We will be familiar with each other in the future!"


    "Sorry, I''m a bit tired." Ling Xi rejected, putting on the earplugs and went to listen to the song. It''s just that, along the way, he would look at Jian Xin who was beside him from time to time, and thought that if she asked him for his contact method, he would definitely give it to her without a word.


    It was just around three in the morning when the ne arrived at home. Since Pei Manlin had returned this time and did not inform her family, there was no driver to take him in.


    Ling Xi was on the verge of going crazy. He had never seen such a silent girl, on the ne, she had only exchanged no more than ten sentences with him over the past ten hours. On the other hand, Yi Yi, who was by his side, often found things to talk about with him.


    When Ling Xi saw Jian Xin greeting him with the salutation box, he quickly walked over. He took a deep breath and asked, "Jian Xin, can you give me a way to contact you?"


    Jian Xin was waiting for the salutation box to turn around and see him. As she was deep in thought, Ling Xi immediately raised her eyebrows and said, "How about you treat me to a meal when I help your friend this time? All this time, my feet have gone numb. "


    What was called being thick-skinned? At this moment, Ling Xi was performing perfectly.


    Jian Xin nodded, "Give me your phone."


    Ling Xi immediately handed over his phone, and then saw Jian Xin press a number in front of him, "I''ll treat you to a meal another day."


    "Good!" "Then it''s a deal." After Ling Xi finished speaking, he immediately asked, "Did any of you pick up the call? Would you like to ride in my car? "


    "No need, we''ll just call the taxi."


    "It''s fine, I can send you home." Ling Xi said passionately.


    "There''s really no need." With that, Jian Xin picked up the two chests. Ling Xi was slightly shocked, he only saw two big chests in Jian Xin''s hands, which seemed to be effortless to his.


    His starry eyes widened slightly as he felt incredulous. In his eyes, which girl wasn''t feeling powerless? This girl was actually so powerful?


    Jian Xin carried the box and pushed it away, while Ling Xi bit his lips in annoyance and waited for his box. When he pulled the box out, Jian Xin was already gone.


    Jian Xin pushed the box and followed behind Pei Manlin. Pei Manlin''s eyes were filled with displeasure, but now that she saw Jian Xin, she felt a burst of resentment.


    Jian Xin put the salutation box in the trunk and sat down in the back seat with Pei Manlin. The taxi drove straight ahead.


    In another private car, Ling Xi sat in a luxurious Bentley car. Just as he sat down, his eyes looked around, as if he was looking for someone. The driver who picked him up asked, "Young Master, who are you looking for?"


    "Forget it, let''s go!" Ling Xi exhaled dejectedly. Fortunately, he had her phone number, which was more than enough to satisfy him.


    Pei Manlin rented a 5-star hotel room, but at the door, she did not get a room for Jian Xin, she instead said to her, "You can find a ce to stay anytime you want! I''ll go see a ssmate tomorrow, follow me! "


    Being able to have a female bodyguard was also something to be proud of, so Pei Manlin had to allow Jian Xin to appear. Jian Xin watched as Pei Manlin entered the elevator of the inn. She waited for a while, and seeing that it was not too far away from daybreak, she decided to spend her days in the hotel lobby. She then picked up the political paper beside her boringly and started reading it.


    He shook hands with each other. Although the resolution of the photo was not fast, but it was hard to hide the overbearing figure of the man. Jian Xin''s heart uncontrobly jumped twice.


    She didn''t know why her heart would palpitate when she saw this man.


    She gently patted her head, feeling extremely distressed. Just who was she before she lost her memories?


    Jian Xin looked at this photo in a daze, falling into a daze, then, due to her sleepiness, she fell into a deep sleep. However, even the slightest sound could wake her up.


    Early morning.


    After Pei Manlin finished her self-service breakfast, she saw that Jian Xin, who was waiting in the hall, had not changed her clothes, but her entire person did not look slovenly.


    "I''m going shopping to buy clothes,e with me!" Pei Manlin pointed to her. Jian Xin''s jobsted for a year, and the Pei family had to pay a year''s sry. Thus, in this year, as long as the Pei family did not fire her, she had to protect Pei Manlin, her client.

 Chapter 627 - Good news approaching

    <h4>Chapter 627 - Good news approaching</h4>


    Pei Manlin was holding a LV bag that was worth over a hundred thousand in her hands. The moment she got off the car, she was eyed by two youths who were staring at her bag. However, just as the two youths were about to go up and grab the bag, before they could even touch the bag in Pei Manlin''s hands, they were kicked away by a leg. Immediately after, the two youths fell to the ground together, with no one able to clearly see the face of the person who attacked them.


    Only when they cried out in pain and raised their heads did they realize that the one attacking them was a young and beautiful girl. In an instant, they were both angry and ashamed.


    Pei Manlin had already seen Jian Xin''s skill, but every time she saw her extremely handsome movements, she couldn''t help but feel a sense of envy rising from the bottom of her heart. She felt that she had already worked extremely hard, butpared to Jian Xin, she couldn''t even begin to match up to him.


    Following that, Pei Manlin entered a state of wild buying, while Jian Xin became her carrier.


    Around 9 in the morning.


    Gong Yexiao and the others had already woken up, but there was still a tiny figure lying on the huge grey colored bed. The little girl was wearing a pink and tender nightgown, and was also wearing a pair of diaper pants, sleeping soundly.


    As Gong Yexiao was preparing breakfast, he quietly walked to the front of the bed and bent down to size up his little daughter.


    After the little guy fell asleep, he stretchedzily and lifted up his long and raised eyshes. His eyes, which were as bright as stars, looked at him. He gave his father a brilliant and adorable smile so early in the morning.


    Gong Yexiao''s heart was about to melt. He bent down and couldn''t help but kiss his daughter''s small head, and then, he hugged the little fellow into his embrace, feeling the little fellow''s passion and enthusiasm for him. He hugged his neck, and called out tenderly, "Daddy ¡­ "Daddy ¡­"


    Gong Yexiao became a wet dad and started to change his daughter''s underwear. He washed her face and dressed her in clothes.


    The little guy sat on her exclusive chair, and started to lose control over the food. When Gong Yexiao had finished cooking the milk for her, she started to suck on it enthusiastically, but she didn''t forget to point at her sweets with her little hands.


    Taking advantage of the moment she was drinking milk, Cheng Liyue immediately tied up her hair that was the colour of chestnuts.


    "Come, Yu Ning, open your small mouth and feed Mummy."


    The little guy immediately pointed at Gong Yexiao with a voice that was not too clear, "Daddy ¡­ "Daddy ¡­"


    "Look at your daughter, she''s sticking to you." Cheng Liyue could only hand over the porridge and spoon to Gong Yexiao. Gong Yexiao took it and smiled, "Are you jealous?"


    "It can''t be!" This is a good thing. " Cheng Liyue joked as she saw her husband carefully and gently feeding her daughter. This scene, warm and loving, made her hold her chin and admire it.


    While she was admiring it, her cell phone rang. She picked it up and saw that it was her mother. She smiled and picked it up. "Hello, Mom."


    "Yaoyue, I''ve invited your brother and Yun Ruo home for dinner tonight. You and Ye Xiao cane over together!"


    "Great!" We''ll definitely be there. " Cheng Liyue replied with a smile.


    "I asked your brother. He said that Yun Ruo is not bad, and if there''s no problem, your future sister-inw will be her."


    "Hm!" I also think very highly of them. "


    After Cheng Liyue received the call, she pursed her lips and smiled, "It looks like my brother''s good fortune is about toe."


    Seeing her happy expression, Gong Yexiao couldn''t help butugh. Mrs. Xi had always been worried about her son''s marriage, to the point that she was already worried about him.


    Yang Yun Ruo''s family background was clean and transparent, while she herself was a gentle and virtuous woman. What Xi FengHan wanted was a woman who had no ambition nor power and authority, and she was the only one with a noble family background.


    Xi FengHan did not have a very strong feelings for Yang Yun Ruo, even he was a little confused. Xi FengHan hade for the country, he could give up his right to speak and choose a suitable wife for Cheng Liyue.


    With regards to this, Gong Yexiao also had the thought of wishing his well.


    At half past two in the afternoon, Pei Manlin invited Yang Yun Ruo to meet him at a high-ss coffee shop. The two of them both had political backgrounds, and their seniors even had rtionships with each other. Furthermore, they had been ssmates since they were young, and even though they were in high school, Yang Yun Ruo did not refuse to meet with him.


    Pei Manlin had a purpose for meeting her, it was just that she hadn''t seen Yang Yun Ruo for a few years. When Yang Yun Ruo walked over wearing a beige white dress, Pei Manlin couldn''t help but be slightly shocked, she didn''t expect that after not seeing her for a few years, Yang Yun Ruo''s temperament was actually too different, giving off the aura of a nobledy.


    "Manlin, long time no see." Yang Yun Ruo had been in a good mood recently. Furthermore, she kept a low profile and did not reveal her rtionship with Xi FengHan to the outside world.


    "That''s right!" "Long time no see. You''ve be more and more beautiful." Pei Manlin praised her fakely.


    "You too. You''re even more fashionable than before."


    Pei Manlin could not directly ask about her rtionship with Xi FengHan, she was here to find out what ability Yang Yun Ruo had, and see if she had any temperament that would be able to attract Xi FengHan''s interest.


    After Yang Yun Ruo sat down, she noticed the Young girls beside Pei Manlin and asked in surprise, "Is this your friend?"


    "No, this is my bodyguard. You know that my grandfather has doted on me since I was young, and he even insisted on matching me with a bodyguard. I''m almost going to die from annoyance." Pei Manlin unted himself invisible at the same time. Yang Yun Ruo was shocked to find that the female bodyguard was pretty, but seeing her standing at the side, she felt her heart ache, and said to Jian Xin: "Young miss, sit at the side, let''s order a cup of coffee!"


    "Thank you, I don''t need it." Jian Xin nodded politely.


    "Forget it, go sit at the side! You''re going to interrupt our conversation. " Pei Manlin pointed.


    Only then did Jian Xin sit beside her, but she did not order anything, while Yang Yun Ruo spoke to the waiter and brought her a cup of coffee.


    Pei Manlin was a little speechless. Yang Yun Ruo''s kindness did not make her happy, she thought to herself, even if she is her bodyguard, she should be.


    Therefore, she had always treated Jian Xin as her bodyguard, and had never given him any benefits.


    When the waiter was putting down the coffee in front of Jian Xin, Jian Xin was startled for a few seconds, and she was facing Yang Yun Ruo at the same time. Yang Yun Ruo smiled at her, and turned to look at her: "Even if it''s my friend who invited you, then you don''t have to be courteous."


    Jian Xin lowered her head and took a whiff of the aroma of the coffee.


    It felt like there was a special kind of fate between her and the coffee.

 Chapter 628 - Xi Family Family Dinner

    <h4>Chapter 628 - Xi Family Family Dinner</h4>


    In the next moment, Pei Manlin and Yang Yun Ruo started to chat about their schoolmates'' time. Pei Manlin secretly observed Yang Yun Ruo in many aspects, and discovered that other than her beautiful appearance, she could really not be considered to be an enchanting woman.


    This was because she didn''t seem to have any enthusiasm for chatting. Most of the time, she was just listening. Their personalities were different, and their opinions of each other would also be different.


    Pei Manlin did not like Yang Yun Ruo''s gentle personality, she did not forget to show off even a little, because her grandfather was the founder of the imperial court, a person who Yang Yun Ruo''s family could notpare to. She had a natural sense of superiority, causing Pei Manlin to be especially confident in front of Yang Yun Ruo.


    A girl who could get Xi FengHan''s permission to date her was naturally above average. Yang Yun Ruo''s IQ was not bad, but her EQ was higher, and her character and way of doing things was countless times better than Pei Manlin''s.


    At the side, Jian Xin was sipping her coffee as if she was deep in thought. She didn''t seem to hear a single word from the woman who was chatting beside her.


    At around four o''clock, Yang Yun Ruo raised her hand to look at the time, and apologetically interrupted Pei Manlin who was discussing about a fashion brand. She smiled and said, "Manlin, I''m sorry, I still have things to do tonight. We''ll talk another day. "


    Pei Manlin''s smile immediately stiffened a bit as she blinked her eyes and said, "Isn''t the great day of the national celebration going to be in three days? I will go to the banquet with my grandfather that day. I believe you will also be there! "


    "Yes, I should go as well." Yang Yun Ruo thought for a while and replied.


    "Alright! We''ll meet then. " Pei Manlin waved to her, and watched Yang Yun Ruo leave. When Yang Yun Ruo passed by her, she looked at him and smiled.


    Pei Manlin watched as Yang Yun Ruo left the coffee shop. She then raised her eyebrows and said to Jian Xin, "Come over and chat with me!"


    Jian Xin sat in front of Pei Manlin and she raised her eyes that were as cold and clear as a ck gem as she looked at Pei Manlin.


    "Jian Xin, tell me the truth, who is prettier between her and me?" Pei Manlin asked Jian Xin directly.


    Jian Xin frowned, and shook her head: "I don''t know."


    "What are your eyes for? Can''t you see which one of us is prettier? Or do you think that my ssmate is more beautiful than me? " Pei Manlin red at her in displeasure.


    Jian Xin looked at her, "I didn''t notice."


    "Forget it, you''re not a woman at all, you''re just a block of ice. I really don''t know if you have any emotions or not, do you know that there are such things as emotions in this world? You''re a cold-blooded animal. " Pei Manlin scolded without restraint.


    Jian Xin did not care, she tugged her red lips but did not say anything.


    "Come back with me!" Follow me these few days, wherever I go, you will follow me! "As luck would have it, I''m going to attend a state banquet in three days, and you can also use my light to expand your horizons."


    "If it''s my job, I''ll do my best." Jian Xin did not have much enthusiasm.


    This really angered Pei Manlin to death. She thought that her words would make Jian Xin go mad with joy and give him gratitude, but never did he expect her to say nothing at all.


    "Let''s go!" Pei Manlin paid and left.


    While in the car, Yang Yun Ruo received a call from the Mrs. Xi, inviting her to the Xi Residence for dinner at 6 o''clock at night. Yang Yun Ruo happily agreed, she knew what this dinner tonight meant, it meant that her rtionship with Xi FengHan was about to stabilize.


    Yang Yun Ruo held onto her phone, looked out the window, and the corner of her mouth curled up into a happy and sweet smile.


    It was hard to say how lucky she was. She had never thought that her entire life would be spent with such an outstanding man, and she had already made up her mind to stay with him for the rest of her life.


    Even if this man didn''t marry her for love, he might have obtained this man''s need. This was a glory that ordinary people could not even imagine!


    Inside the Xi Residence, at five in the afternoon, Cheng Liyue got off the carriage and ced Xiao Budian on the ground. A one-and-a-half year old little fellow wearing cute little pink shoes walked forward step by step, as she walked, she was talking babynguage. Gong Yexiao carefully and carefully followed behind her, locking his eyes on his daughter''s footsteps.


    Behind him, Cheng Liyue walked calmly. Looking at her daughter and husband, she seemed rxed andzy, with her long hair hanging naturally behind her shoulders, and her face emitting a kind of gentle motherly light due to being a mother. Her graceful face revealed a mature look.


    When Mrs. Xi heard the servant''s report, she came over from the main hall impatiently. On the path under the big tree, she saw her granddaughtering over slowly and she was already happy. She gently called out, "Yu Ning! Xiao Yuning,e to Grandma''s ce. "


    When the little guy heard, he immediately ran over, looking as if she would fall down at any time, but she was actually able to safely run to Mrs. Xi''s side, just by walking in a manner that made Gong Yexiao''s back tense up.


    Mrs. Xi carried her little granddaughter, and the smile on his face was one of extreme joy and tion. She revealed a doting expression, and touched the little guy''s little face, enjoying this moment of happiness.


    Behind him, a ck car drove into the courtyard. From the ck car, Xi Feng Han''s handsome figure stepped out, and from the back of the car, a bodyguard opened the door, and Yang Yun Ruo''s dignified figure stepped out.


    Mrs. Xi hugged her granddaughter and happily went forward, "Feng Han, Yun Ruo, all of you are here."


    "Hello, Auntie." After Yang Yun Ruo finished, she looked towards Gong Yexiao and Cheng Liyue, and politely said: "Gong Xiansheng, Mistress Gong, greetings to you."


    "Yun Ruo, don''t be so formal, you shall be called Ye Xiao and Hai Yue! "In the future, we will all be family." After Mrs. Xi finished speaking, she took the little fellow into Xi FengHan''s arms, "Come, let Uncle hug you so that you, uncle, can learn how to carry children."


    Xi Feng smiled and held his little niece in his arms. His embrace was extremely standard, and Yang Yun Ruo, who was at the side, saw this. Her pretty face turned slightly red, and a hint of desire shed in her eyes.


    When the family returned to the main hall, Mrs. Xi did not disturb the young people''s conversation and went to the kitchen to prepare dinner. The man had his own topic to talk about, and since the little guy had been restlessly thinking about escaping outside, Cheng Liyue brought her out.

 Chapter 629 - The future mistress of Xi Family

    <h4>Chapter 629 - The future mistress of Xi Family</h4>


    Cheng Liyue had a very good impression of this girl who was about to be her sister-inw. The reason why Cheng Liyue took the initiative to exchange her cell phone number with her was also because the two of them got along quite well.


    At dinner time.


    Mrs. Xi had been looking forward to her daughter-inw for too long. She urged her son, "Feng Han, the rtionship between you and Yun Ruo will be announced at the ceremony dinner three dayster! That should be the best time. "


    Yang Yun Ruo''s beautiful eyes fell on Xi FengHan''s face again and again, silently filled with anticipation.


    Xi FengHan looked at Yang Yun Ruo, he understood this girl very well, but he had already made his decision and nodded his head, "Alright, I will get someone to line up and announce my rtionship with Yun Ruo that night."


    Yang Yun Ruo''s eyes were filled with hot tears of excitement. She had finally obtained a definite answer, she was about to be his girlfriend, or even his wife.


    "How are you going to introduce me that night? You can''t possibly say that Yun Ruo is your girlfriend, right? This identity is too insatiable. "


    "I will announce that Yun Ruo is my fiancee and that she will be married soon." Xi FengHan growled.


    Yang Yun Ruo shyly lowered her gaze, her heart was at peace. Even though there was no engagement ceremony, she had be his fiancee, and there was not a trace of unwillingness in her heart.


    "Yun Ruo, after the ceremony, I will gather all our people for a meal as a betrothal gift." Yun Ruo, after the ceremony, I will gather all of our people for a meal as a betrothal gift.


    "Aunty, it''s okay. I''m already very satisfied to be with Feng Han." Yang Yun Ruo answered naturally.


    "What a good child."


    "Ye Xiao, bring Hai Yue along to the banquet! I invited the cold soup and foam to celebrate one evening. "


    "Hm!" Good! We''ll definitely be there. "


    "That night, give me this kid, and let me take care of him! You youngsters should go y! " Mrs. Xi looked at Xiao Budian, who was holding a small spoon and eating earnestly.


    Wearing a drool towel with a flower on it, her mouth was pouting as she earnestly scooped up her porridge. Her simple and honest appearance caused the adults on the table to be unable to refrain fromughing.


    After dinner, in order to quickly go back and bathe the little guy, Cheng Liyue and Gong Yexiao left first.


    She took out her white jade bracelet and ced it on Yang Yun Ruo''s wrist, "This is the bracelet our Xi Family has passed down to our daughter-inw from generation to generation. Now, I hand it over to you, which means that you are the future mistress of our Xi Family."


    "Auntie ¡­" I... "It''s too expensive, I can''t take it."


    "If you don''t want it, then do you also dislike my family''s chilliness?"


    Yang Yun Ruo immediately grabbed the bracelet, "How would I do that?"


    "I know you''re a loyal person. Even though you haven''t spent much time with my family''s Feng Han, I can tell that your feelings for him are very deep. Feng Han, because of his status, has always been indifferent to his feelings, so you shouldn''t take offense."


    "No!" "Feng Han is very good to me." Even though Yang Yun Ruo knew all about it, she did not dare say anything in front of Mrs. Xi.


    "Then I''ll be waiting for the day of your wedding."


    Yang Yun Ruo shyly lowered her head, and softly replied: "Alright!"


    Xi FengHan''s caravan drove out from the Xi Residence towards Yang Yun Ruo''s house. Yang Yun Ruo sat in the back seat as she mustered her courage to raise her head and look at the mature and handsome man beside her. She boldly reached out her hand to grab his arm, then gently nestled her body against her.


    Then, he used his other hand to grab onto his thick palm, causing Xi FengHan''s body to slightly stiffen. He hesitated for a moment, but in the end, he slightly tightened his grip on Yang Yun Ruo''s hand that was intertwined with his ten fingers.


    It was obviously soft and smooth, reaching to the heart through the palm of his hand, but Xi FengHan discovered that his heart did not fluctuate at all. He did not hate her approach, but he did not like it either.


    "Feng Han, thank you for epting me!" Yang Yun Ruo said gratefully.


    "Get ready! When I announce our rtionship, you might encounter a lot of problems. " Xi FengHan warned.


    "I''m ready. I''m waiting for the day I be your wife." Yang Yun Ruo boldly confessed.


    The corner of Xi FengHan''s mouth curled up slightly as he replied with a faint smile.


    After seeing Yang Yun Ruo to her doorstep, Xi FengHan''s convoy headed straight back to the Pavilion Lord Manor.


    Inside the car, Xi FengHan knew that there were two paths back to the Pavilion Lord Manor from here, and the other one was the Riverside Avenue. In the car, Xi FengHan knew that there were two paths back to the Pavilion Lord Manor from here, and the other one was the Riverside Avenue.


    Even though it had been more than a year since this incident, his heart had been unconsciously pulled taut every time he walked down this path. He recalled that this path had once been stained with the blood of that girl. Especially when the car drove past the ce that he was most familiar with, his heart pricked up. He closed his eyes, and in his mind was fire''s faint smile. She was covered in blood, but her smile was so clean and beautiful.


    Blood gushed out of the wound and stained his eyes red. Xi FengHan took in a deep breath. In three days, he would have to announce that he would marry another woman, and maybe he really should wipe out everything that had happened to this girl. He must be a responsible person.


    She was the only woman in the room, and not the only girl who was no longer in the world.


    Pei Mansion.


    Although his granddaughter and he were not fated to be together, Old Master Pei did not insist. Even so, since she had returned, and he had always doted on his granddaughter, he could only allow her to stay in the country for a few more days.


    Pei Manlin was about to reach the age of marriage, and at the age of twenty-four, Old Master Pei had promised to bring her to the national banquet so that she could meet some of the talented youths from different circles and get a good marriage in the future.


    When Pei Manlin asked to bring Jian Xin, Old Master Pei let her do as she pleased and helped Jian Xin get an admission pass. Pei Manlin''s sole purpose to bring Jian Xin was to be Jian Xin''s bodyguard. Old Man Pei liked Jian Xin a lot, it was not only because she had bodyguards, but also because he admired a girl as young as her who possessed a temperament that ordinary people did not. She was smart, patient, courageous, and even had thoughts of introducing her to a boyfriend.

 Chapter 630 - Opening of the National Banquet

    <h4>Chapter 630 - Opening of the National Banquet</h4>


    This banquet appeared to be more mysterious and low-key, not widely publicized. Thus, ordinary citizens would not be able to sense the atmosphere, but the political and business world''s nobles and dignitaries that were invited had long been preparing to participate in this banquet. Cheng Liyue brought the little fellow to Xi Family early in the morning. As Gong Yexiao was unable to leave due to some matters with thepany, he came to pick Cheng Liyue up at 3 o''clock in the afternoon. Cheng Liyue brought along two protective mother s who were with the little guy Gong Yuning since he was young into the Xi Family.


    Right.


    Cheng Liyue''s personal makeup artist had long arranged her evening dress, the jewelry handpiece, and all of her travel preparations for tonight.


    All the Gift Shop s started to get busy. Other than the distinguished guests, they rejected all other daily transactions. The girls who came here tonight were all thedies and mistresses from influential families. Pei Manlin was worried for tonight''s evening dress, she picked out three sets of evening clothes, but she was not sure if she should take note of them or not. In her heart, Xi FengHan was only showing a good impression of Yang Yun Ruo, tonight, she must step on Yang Yun Ruo, and try her best to show off in front of Xi FengHan.


    He became the most dazzling existence in the entire arena.


    Jian Xin was dressed in bodyguard clothing, a white shirt, a ck suit that matched her figure, and ck pants. Her long hair was tied up with a ponytail behind her head, and her figure was upright and slender.


    "Jian Xin, you decide for me, which evening gown should I wear? Pei Manlin turned andmanded towards her.


    Jian Xin nced at it indifferently, and then pointed to the light blue one between her fingers, "This one is not bad."


    "Alright, then I believe in your judgement. This item will do!" Pei Manlin gave her face.


    When Master Pei helped her go abroad to protect her granddaughter, Jian Xin had managed to get her true identity. At this moment, she could even enter the National Banquet without any hindrances.


    Pei Manlin caressed the tuxedo that she left behind, her face full of anticipation and longing. She fantasized about herself wearing this tuxedo, and the scene of her gracefully entering the stage was like a perfect female lead in a movie, bing the focus of everyone''s attention.


    As for Xi FengHan, this man who was as perfect as a prince, he would stand at a high ce and bend down to be captivated by her. As he imagined his deep gaze looking at her in astonishment, Pei Manlinughed in his dreams, just as blissful as he was.


    She looked down at the clock. "It''s less than two hours before you enter. It''s time for me to dress up and go."


    As Pei Manlin was putting on makeup, Jian Xin was sitting on the sofa behind her. She casually picked up a copy of the international political magazine, which was initially just to pass the time, but when she flipped to the first page, it was shockingly that man called Xi FengHan.


    He was one of the world''s young leaders, counting his political achievements in detail. The bottom of the map was a recent photo of him sitting in the conference room, his eyes deep and focused on one ce, his body exuding a powerful aura, as if it was filled with a great army and horses.


    Jian Xin looked at it until she was in a daze. Even when Pei Manlin walked to her side after changing her makeup, she did not detect her presence.


    Until a mockingugh rang out, "Yo!" Even you are interested in your esteemed self! "


    Jian Xin immediately closed the magazine on her hand, and her slightly panicking expression immediately calmed down, "I was just randomly reading."


    "Who are you trying to trick!?" I just saw you turn this page and read it for a long time. "


    "I... I didn''t. " On Jian Xin''s beautiful face, it was rare for her to have any different emotions.


    Pei Manlin harrumphed in her heart, so what if she likes you? A girl like them didn''t even dare to have the luxury of being seen by Sir. Only a girl with a powerful background like her could enter Sir''s eyes and be liked by him.


    As for the female lead, Yang Yun Ruo, tonight''s evening dress, was specially provided by the Royal Family''s designer. This honor was definitely something only she could enjoy, as the Royal Family''s designer clothes didn''t have such treatment for ordinary people.


    Yang Yun Ruo was dressed in an elegant and dignified milky white evening dress, with her long hair tied up around the hair of the princess. The difference between mature and young, made her tonight''s fiancee''s identity a perfect match.


    The elders of the Yang family felt deeply honored for their daughter''s good fortune, and tonight was also the time for her to shine, giving their daughter a thousand warnings, telling her not to lose her sense of propriety.


    Yang Yun Ruo was rather rxed. Although she was sexy and docile, she had an even more determined will towards the things that she wanted.


    Tonight, she was going on a different path. She was going to be the firstdy of this country. When Gong Yexiao came to pick her up, Cheng Liyue did not allow him to enter the hall, because she had spent a lot of effort to coax her daughter not to stick to her. If she saw him, her daughter would not let him leave before half an hour had passed.


    When Gong Yexiao wanted to leave, he saw that his daughter''s wish had failed, but tonight, this woman was so beautiful that it made his heart throb. Just as he was about to get on the car, he impatiently pinched her soft white hands a few times, filling his stomach.


    "Alright, hurry up and enter the banquet!" Tonight is a great day for my big brother, I don''t want to miss it. " Cheng Liyue said.


    Gong Yexiao''s convoy immediately headed towards the scene of the national banquet. No one wanted to miss such an asion. Pei Manlin held onto their grandfather''s arm, and by her side, Jian Xin''s chest was hung with an admission ticket, which was exclusive to the bodyguards. Under the protection of Pei Manlin''s luxurious evening dress, her figure was dark and gloomy.


    He kept a low profile, but his clean and delicate face made it hard for people to look away.


    As for Yang Yun Ruo, she was sent to a resting room backstage. As Xi FengHan would be announcing their rtionship at the very beginning, she would be going on stage with him tonight.


    In the direction of the car park, one of Zhan Xiyang''s mountain SUVs stopped. The man who sat behind the driver''s seat had a distracted expression on his face, so he didn''t chat with Zhan Xiyang for a while.


    Zhan Xiyang turned his head and stared at him, "Where did you lose your soul these past few days?"


    The handsome man''s starry eyes narrowed. "I fell in love in one day, and fell in love in one day. Are you saying that I''m not pitiful?"


    "Are you talking about the girl you met on the ne? You called her and she didn''t answer? "


    "Why don''t you tell me? Why does she keep hanging up on me? Am I really that unattractive? "


    Zhan Xiyang was a little ipetent and threw a sentence at him, "In my entire life, I have never seen love before. If you ask me, how would I know? Isn''t there a saying that goes'' a woman''s heart is a needle under the sea ''? If you can''t see through it, don''t think too much. "


    The man beside Zhan Xiyang was Ling Xi, the world had too many wonders. Ling Xi was his brother, whom Zhan Xiyang had beaten up and grew up with, and even though the Ling Xi family had themunication business from many countries around the world, his grandfather''s identity was still of the same world.


    So, this time, his grandfather brought him here to participate.


    "Erm, take off the earring! "Tonight you are all too old-fashioned, don''t embarrass your grandfather." "Oh!" Ling Xi obediently took off the eardrill and ced it on the block, then followed Zhan Xiyang out of the car.

 Chapter 631 - Discovering Jian Xin

    <h4>Chapter 631 - Discovering Jian Xin</h4>


    The banquet hall was grand and imposing.


    Aside from a few youths, the majority of the people who came here were people who performed outstanding deeds for their countries. For the banquet, they yed with the soft and low rhythm of the live music, and Pei Manlin, who was the first to enter the venue, threw Jian Xin to the ce where the bodyguards stood.


    This was the position of the random people, like the butler, servants, and people like the bodyguard assistant who apanied the guests. They could not casually enter the center of the arena and could only watch from afar. Just as Jian Xin stood there, her calm gaze looked at the bustling banquet hall, and when the two handsome men walked in and saw this strict image, they let out a helpless sigh. Ling Xi''s gaze swept over the entire banquet hall.


    Suddenly, a waiter at the side said to an old guest who was walking in, "Old Mr. Qin, could I trouble you to let your servant rest at the side first? We''ll take care of you. " Ling Xi could not help but look at the Old Man Qin, he saw the servant who pushed him into a long table that was prepared for drinking tea. Ling Xi casually nced over, and when he shifted his gaze back, a string in his mind immediately tightened, as he fiercely turned his head to look at the table.


    In the direction of the banquet hall, he saw a girl standing with her arms wrapped around her chest. Her cold aura couldn''t even soften the light. Her perfect and delicate profile was staring at the center of the banquet hall.


    Her long eyshes lifted, and her clear cold eyes swept towards Ling Xi''s direction. Ling Xi''s heart immediately jumped with a ''putong'' sound. He actually met her! She actually appeared here. Zhan Xiyang reached out to hug his good brother beside him, preparing to bring him into the arena. Unexpectedly, Ling Xi stood still like a rock, and he almost tripped over it.


    Miss Qian Jin.


    "Hey!" Do you want to die! "What are you daydreaming for?" Zhan Xiyang turned and stared at his good friend.


    Ling Xi''s eyes released a bright light, he looked at Jian Xin, andughed foolishly and brilliantly, while Zhan Xiyang followed his infatuated gaze and turned to look, he was slightly surprised, standing amongst the group of servants, and revealed a slim figure.


    He immediately used his hand to block Ling Xi''s gaze, and Ling Xi immediately pulled his hand away. He walked to the other side of the table and looked at Jian Xin, "It''s you, what a coincidence, we meet again."


    Jian Xin nodded politely towards him. Of course she knew that Ling Xi had called her recently, but she did not pick up.


    It was obvious that she had not picked up his call. At this moment, Ling Xi wanted to ask a few questions, but when the words reached her mouth, she forcefully swallowed them down and changed her happy smile, "Why are you here? You are a guest? "


    "No."


    "Then you are ¡­"


    "I''m the bodyguard."


    This time, Ling Xi finally understood where the unapproachable aura of this girl came from. She was a bodyguard, a weak girl who was about to be protected by others, and her identity was that of a bodyguard that made his jaw drop.


    Looking at this girl, Zhan Xiyang finally understood Ling Xi''s expression. She was indeed a very unique and beautiful girl, but he had a premonition that Ling Xi, that stinking brat, wouldn''t be able to take her down.


    Zhan Xiyang did not know the fire from before, because it was a personal rtionship that Xi FengHan had concealed. At that time, Xi FengHan''s identity was extremely sensitive, so he had never let anyone know about the girl beside him.


    Therefore, when Zhan Xiyang faced the fire who had turned into Jian Xin, he could not detect him at all.


    Ling Xi tilted his head, and said to Zhan Xiyang in a low voice: "Xi Yang, this is the one I mentioned to you, how about it?"


    "Very good." Zhan Xiyang immediately went to check on his good brother.


    Ling Xi''s heart immediately became happy, as though he could immediately obtain this girl. He raised his head and continued to look at Jian Xin, but Jian Xin''s eyes were only fixated on the person she needed to protect tonight, Pei Manlin and her grandfather.


    "Hey!" May I ask why you didn''t answer my phone? Did you not hear it? "


    "Sorry, I don''t have any personal time, so please don''t call me in the future."


    "Then... "Then my meal ¡­"


    "I''ll call you when I have time." Jian Xin replied half-heartedly.


    Even Ling Xi realized that this was a meal that he could not wait for, and Zhan Xiyang, who was at the side, sympathized with his good brother.


    "Miss, you know my friend has been here for the past few days ¡­" Before he could even finish his sentence, Ling Xi had already covered his mouth and stopped him from speaking any nonsense. How could he allow others to talk about his confession?


    "Um, Jian Xin, I''ll see youter." With that, Ling Xi pulled Zhan Xiyang to the corner at the other side to discuss.


    After Cheng Liyue and Gong Yexiao arrived at the scene, they saw Ye Liangcheng and Gong Momo. These two pairs of handsome men and women were also eye-catching.


    "Foam, how is your discussion of Liang Jie''s marriage going?" Cheng Liyue pulled Gong Momo to the side and said.


    Gong Momo''s face revealed a touch of happiness and sweetness, "We are already choosing a day, we have decided to hold a simple wedding, and invite our friends and rtives to a meal.


    "Hm!" You can make the decision. "


    "It may be as soon as possible! I don''t want to wear a wedding dress with a big belly because I''ve decided with Liang Jiai that we want another child. " After Gong Momo finished speaking, the corners of her mouth raised into a smile of anticipation.


    When Cheng Liyue finished listening, she was happy for her. A child was like an angel, a child was too lonely.


    The two of them sat together and chatted about women''s private rooms, while Ye Liangcheng and Gong Yexiao joined a group of upper ss people chatting about men''s affairs.


    Pei Manlin had always been waiting for Yang Yun Ruo to appear, but she actually did not. That was really what she wanted!


    She had also observed that the young mistresses here tonight were all aiming to be seen by this young lord. They were all openly graceful, but secretly, they were allpeting for the glory, constantly showing their superiority ¡­


    Pei Manlin felt that thepetition was still very big. Just then, his grandfather spoke to her, "Manlin, I will bring you to see my ssmate." Grandfather, it''s about to start! "Why haven''t you arrived yet?" Pei Manlin leaned close to his grandfather''s ear and asked.

 Chapter 632 - Eyes on Eyes

    <h4>Chapter 632 - Eyes on Eyes</h4>


    "What are you in a hurry for? Your excellency has political affairs to deal with. It''s fine even if you arrivete." After old man Pei finished speaking, he pulled Pei Manlin towards an old man with a white beard. Behind this old man was an illustrious and prestigious family, with two outstanding sons ¡­


    An important member of the country, was also a strong pir supporting the Pavilion Lord Manor, and was also the right-hand man of a country''s leader.


    "Big Brother Chu, your body is much tougher now."


    "No, I''m just a few years older than you." Old Man Chuughed out loud. He had a kind face and was an elder level figure along with Old Master Pei. He was already 90 years old this year and was about to pass through this world.


    "It''s going to be a lot of fun tonight! It is also the first time that the new esteemed self has taken up the role of the national banquet, so it has an extraordinary significance! " Old Master Pei sighed.


    Old Man Chu was also very emotional. He had witnessed several dynasties of change and was very confident in the country''s development.


    Pei Manlin who was at the side did not have much patience or interest towards the conversation between the elders. She looked in the direction of the arena and thought to herself, why hasn''t Xi FengHan arrived yet?


    Tonight was the best time for her to get close to Xi Feng Han. If she missed tonight, she would never have the chance to meet the Mrs. Xi in her entire life, so her mental state was in a state of anxiety.


    After being warned by Ling Xi, no matter where he stood,''s gaze would turn to look at him from time to time. Unfortunately, Jian Xin''s gaze had always ignored him.


    "Am I wearing the wrong clothes tonight? I never wear a ck suit, it''s too ugly. " Ling Xiined once, and felt that the main reason why he was ignored by Jian Xin was that his clothes were wrong.


    Zhan Xiyang blew out a strand of hair, "Can you not be so unconfident?"


    "I''ve decided that after the banquet ends, I must have a few words with her." Ling Xi showed an expression of not giving up.


    At this moment, on the second floor, a group of bodyguards neatly stood next to a railing. As they lined up on the sidewalk, the sounds of conversation in the banquet hall immediately died down. Everyone raised their heads to look at the couple slowly descending from the grand staircase.


    The man was none other than the young Sir Xi FengHan of today. He was holding the hand of a girl in an elegant white dress. They were like a pair of wall-bearers as they slowly entered the eyes of the guests.


    Xi FengHan and Yang Yun Ruo were invited to the stage, while the host had already prepared the microphone. The calm and collected music around them became gentle and melodious, full of romance.


    Amongst the crowd, Pei Manlin and thedies were all looking at Yang Yun Ruo who was being held by Xi FengHan in disbelief.


    Pei Manlin''s entire body trembled as she looked at the people on stage. She felt a sense of despair, and as she looked at Yang Yun Ruo''s blissful smile, she understood everything.


    Xi FengHan chose her.


    In the servants'' area, about two hundred meters away from the stage, Jian Xin who was standing in the crowd finally shifted her gaze from Pei Manlin, his grandfather, to the man who was holding the girl''s hand and walking down.


    Separated by a distance, she couldn''t see his face clearly, but she could only feel the extraordinary aura around him. Jian Xin''s heart trembled slightly, inexplicably, she felt as if she couldn''t control her heart when she saw this man. Thank you all foring to celebrate our annual state banquet. " Xi FengHan''s low voice reverberated in the hall. He was dressed in an official ck suit tonight. His hair was not messed up and he had a handsome face. He was young but mature.


    An aura of authority that no one dared to infringe upon.


    "Here, I grandly introduce my fiancee, Miss Yang Yun Ruo."


    Below the stage, the apuse was thunderous.


    "Also, Yun Ruo and I will be getting married this year."


    With that, the young mistresses who had been close to him all night finally gave up. After Pei Manlin heard this, she suddenly stood in the crowd and fainted. The people around her were all shocked, and they started to make loud noises. A few young mistresses who did not have much tolerance let out a scream, and everyone immediately looked at Pei Manlin who was on the ground, and Jian Xin who was in the servants'' area, quickly walked over.


    Come.


    Before anyone could react, she had already squatted down beside Pei Manlin and probed him with her nose, then said to Old Man Pei who had a face full of worry, "Miss Pei is only unconscious, I will send her back home." She did not know that it was Pei Manlin, because he did not notice her at all. But at this moment, her gaze was attracted by the girl in a ck suit, and she saw that one of her hands actually went through Pei Manlin''s armpits, while the other hand went through her arm.


    He passed under her knees and nned to pick Pei Manlin up.


    Everyone were looking at her in shock, and she easily carried Pei Manlin up. Just as Jian Xin was about to leave, she stopped in her tracks for a few seconds and held Pei Manlin, and turned to look at the handsome man who had intimidated her, and the man on the stage was looking at her.


    Therefore, in the crowd, two pairs of eyes met each other, caught off guard.


    Jian Xin heard her heart beating wildly, but she did not stop, she held Pei Manlin and walked away with big strides, beside her, two servants followed her quickly. At this moment, everyone''s attention was focused on the unconscious Pei Manlin, but no one saw the stage lord''s shocked gaze. Xi FengHan''s mind was nk, void, only the pair of cold beautiful eyes that were staring at him for a short moment, were they hallucinations? ''Or is it that the world really exists? ''


    Such a pair of eyes, such a face?


    Xi FengHan''s fist involuntarily tightened from the excitement and shock in his heart, to the extent that Yang Yun Ruo who was beside him felt pain from his clenched fist. She turned around to look at the man beside her and asked with concern, "FengHan, what''s wrong?"


    He quickly let go of Yang Yun Ruo''s hand and chased after her towards the door. However, the girl was no longer there, and just like a ghost, she had brought him shock and disappeared without a trace.


    He wasn''t even sure if she really had existed in this hall, or if he had been delusional enough to imagine that the girl who had died for more than a year was still alive, that she existed in this world.


    Otherwise, how could he exin that the girl just now was fire who passed away a year ago? Although it was just a nce, he definitely wouldn''t recognize the wrong person.

 Chapter 633 - Make sure she lives

    <h4>Chapter 633 - Make sure she lives</h4>


    Xi FengHan took a deep breath. He had to confirm something, so he said to Yang Yun Ruo who was beside him, "Sorry, I need to leave for a while."


    Before Yang Yun Ruo could reply, Xi FengHan quickly walked over to the Chief Bodyguard beside him and muttered a few words to him. Then, he quickly walked over to the building, while Yang Yun Ruo looked at his anxious leaving figure with a puzzled face.


    Below the stage, Cheng Liyue and Gong Momo had just recovered from the fact that someone had fainted, and at the same time, she saw Yang Yun Ruo walking over to her with a smile.


    Cheng Liyue looked at Yang Yun Ruo, and pursed her lips into a smile, "It''s about time I call you sister-inw. Although you are two years older than me, this is the way the etiquette is."


    Yang Yun Ruo was slightly embarrassed. Xi FengHan''s previous words had already confirmed her unshakeable identity. She could feel that the guests around her were looking at her with a hint of respect in their eyes.


    "The person who fainted just now seems to be my ssmate." Yang Yun Ruo said worriedly.


    "Why did she faint?" Gong Momo asked.


    "I''m not sure either."


    "I hope nothing''s good. Just now, the person who sent her away was a girl."


    "Right, that''s her bodyguard. He looks after her."


    "Where''s my brother? Why isn''t he on stage anymore? "


    "I''m not too sure either. He said that he had an urgent matter to attend to on the second floor." Yang Yun Ruo shook her head, but in her heart, she understood his work.


    "Congrattions." Gong Momo congratted her.


    "Thank you." Yang Yun Ruo smiled and replied, many guests also came forward to congratte her. Yang Yun Ruo smiled as she dealt with the rest, but she was a little lonely.


    Ling Xi went to the restroom and came back to hear Zhan Xiyang say that Jian Xin had left with the unconscious girl. He was not so bored to death, under such circumstances, he should really have stood by her side and helped.


    "Whosedy is she taking care of?"


    "The granddaughter of the Pei n."


    "She should be in the hospital now, and Jian Xin should be there too, so, Xi Yang, I can''t apany you anymore, I have to go look for Jian Xin now."


    "Hey!" Ling Xi, what''s the use of you doing this? "


    "It''s not wrong to get familiar with her!" After Ling Xi finished speaking, he took the car key from his body, "Lend me the key."


    Zhan Xiyang helplessly watched him leave, he exhaled, then walked towards Cheng Liyue''s direction and cordially greeted him: "Hi cousin, the wedding is happy!"


    Cheng Liyueughed and joked, "This time, the task of urging my mother and uncle to get married is going to fall to you. Cousin brother, you better prepare for it!"


    Zhan Xiyang sighed with some distress, "I can still hold on for a few more years." After that, he realized that his cousin was missing, and asked Yang Yun Ruo: "Sister-inw, where''s my brother?"


    This call of "sister-inw" had shamed Yang Yun Ruo a little, and she was sure that she was not officially married. However, everyone had already expressed their acknowledgement of her, and sheughed, "She is probably handling government affairs on the second floor!" In a lounge on the second floor, two bodyguards stood guard at the door. Chief Bodyguard walked in with aptop in his hands, and Xi FengHan stood straight in front of the french window beside the sofa. His sword-like eyebrows were tightly knitted together, and his fists were tightly clenched, as if there was something hidden in his heart.


    The string was stretched taut to the limit.


    When Chief Bodyguard came in with theputer, he immediately asked, "Is that girl at the scene?" "Sir, take a look yourself. Is it this girl?" Chief Bodyguard turned on hisputer and tapped open a video taken from the screen. It was the scene of the banquet hall''s servants'' table. In the video, the girl could clearly be seen.


    His heart was still fiercely trembling. He bent over and stared at the girl, his mind as nk as a sheet of paper. He felt a huge wave of ecstasy grab his chest, causing him to be unable to catch his breath.


    He raised his hand to cover his chest, and when the bodyguard at the side saw this, he hurriedly said worriedly, "Sir, are you alright?"


    Xi FengHan waved his hand at the bodyguard and spoke in a hoarse voice, "I''m fine! Are there any other videos? " Chief Bodyguard immediately switched to the scene where Pei Manlin fainted. In the video, he saw the girl quickly running to his side, and finally, the girl''s clear face appeared on the screen. It once again increased the ecstasy in Xi Feng Han''s heart, causing him to almost mutter her name.


    Name.


    But in the end, he still called out from the bottom of his heart, fire, you aren''t dead, you''re still alive, you''re actually still alive. However, even through the screen, Xi FengHan could still feel the girl''s calm expression. If she was participating in this banquet, she would definitely know that she would see him here, even when she carried Pei Manlin away, her eyes were still filled with a strong sense of strangeness.


    At this moment, Feng Han was also puzzled about this.


    If she was a fire, how could she not recognize her? He had almost killed her with his own hands, yet she was still looking at him calmly.


    "Sir, thisdy''s registration name is Jian Xin. She is a bodyguard brought in by Master Pei Qing." The bodyguard reported the information he had found on the spot.


    "Jian Xin? Is that her name? " After Xi FengHan was overjoyed, he wanted to know what happened to fire after she fell into the water. How did she survive this year?


    The bodyguard nodded, "Yes! "She''s the hired bodyguard of the Pei Family."


    Xi FengHan took a deep breath and said, "Was it also the granddaughter of Old Master Pei who fainted just now?"


    Xi FengHan remembered that he had ridden on her Private aircraft once before, but he no longer had any effect on this girl.


    "Yes!" has already been sent to the Royal Hospital. "


    Xi FengHan furrowed his brows for a moment before he suddenly made a decision, "Please line it up for me. I''m going to the hospital to visit Miss Pei. Now."


    "Sir, don''t you need to stay behind to support the overall situation?"


    "Let Representative Chu support me!" After he finished, Xi Feng Han said to Chi Yang who was beside him, "Go and tell Yun Ruo that I have to leave first."


    "Sir, are you sure you want to do this?" Chi Yang''s voice was filled with worry.


    Xi FengHan turned his head to look at her, "I must go and confirm her safety."


    She!


    Only Chi Yang knew, but he didn''t refer to Pei Manlin, but that bodyguard called Jian Xin. Chi Yang could only nod his head, "Okay! I will exin this to Miss Yang. "

 Chapter 634 - He came to look for someone

    <h4>Chapter 634 - He came to look for someone</h4>


    Under the escort of his bodyguards, Xi FengHan left through another side door of the State Dining Hall and headed straight in the direction of the Royal Hospital.


    At the moment, there was already a person who had arrived at the entrance of the hospital. After Ling Xi''s car entered the driver''s seat in a very handsome posture, he immediately pushed open the door and got out of the car, flying straight towards the main hall of the hospital.


    Pei Manlin did not wake up the whole way, and was currently being sent to emergency room for inspection. Old Man Pei also came alongter on, asking Jian Xin some questions.


    "Jian Xin, during this period of time, has my granddaughter not fainted abroad?!"


    "No, I''m just taking some diet pills recently." Jian Xin replied with a frown.


    "What?" Where did she get fat? I heard that this medicine is extremely harmful to the body, so why is she so stupid!? " Old Master Pei sighed. Although Jian Xin did not know why Pei Manlin fainted all of a sudden, or if it was because of his body, she thought that it definitely had something to do with the Master who had announced the marriage ceremony. She could feel that Pei Manlin liked this Master very much, and she had never thought that she would do it this way.


    The girl who invited me out to drink afternoon teater will be your fianc¨¦e.


    "I just hope nothing happens." Old man Pei sat down. His assistant had just received a call. He said happily, "Old Master Pei, I just received a call from your assistant. He''s worried about Miss and is rushing over from the banquet hall to meet her!"


    "What?" Really? "You are here personally?" Old man Pei stood up in shock.


    "Yes, he came himself."


    Old man Pei nodded his head, "Alright, thank you for your consideration."


    When Jian Xin heard this, she raised her eyebrows in shock. Did your esteemed self who was present at the time personallye to visit Pei Manlin? Hadn''t he just announced his marriage to the girl? No matter what, Jian Xin felt that this was extremely strange.


    Just as she was trying to figure it out, she heard a panting sound, "Jian Xin, is Miss Pei alright?"


    So it was Ling Xi who rushed over. When Jian Xin saw him, she looked at him in shock, "Why are you here?"


    "I heard that Miss Pei had fainted. I was very worried, so I rushed over." Ling Xi''s face showed an unnatural guilty conscience. In Jian Xin''s eyes that were as cold as ice, he felt as if all of his thoughts had been seen through by her.


    At the side, old man Pei looked at the handsome young man and asked, "Are you a friend of my Manlin?"


    "Hello Grandpa Pei, do you still remember me? I am Ling Hengzhi''s grandson. "


    "Oh!" So it was that yful grandson! "I''ve grown so old, I can''t recognize him at all." "


    "I''ve been developing abroad all these years and rarely returned home, so I haven''t seen you for a long time." Ling Xi asked worriedly, "How is Miss Pei?"


    "He''s still in emergency room. The results have yet toe out."


    "She''ll be fine." After he finished speaking, Ling Xi stood next to Jian Xin who was leaning against the wall. Her eyes shined brightly as she sized her up, as he urgently felt her beauty.


    Jian Xin did not have any expression, and allowed him to see. Such a calm expression, made Ling Xi admire his from the bottom of her heart. Or was her endurance extremely powerful? Not care about what others think?


    At this point, the lights in the emergency room were turned off. Old Man Pei hurried forward and asked, "How is my granddaughter?"


    "Master Pei, don''t worry. Miss Pei was just fumbling around for trouble. She didn''t seem to be in any serious trouble. Maybe she was just too agitated or had suffered some kind of provocation and fainted."


    Old man Pei thought for a moment. Could it be that his granddaughter had fainted because of the news?


    "Grandfather ¡­" "Grandpa ¡­" who was lying on the bed suddenly became delicate and wronged. She had tears flowing down her face, giving off a feeling of helplessness.


    "Manlin, Grandpa is here, Grandpa is here ¡­"


    When Pei Manlin woke up, she felt ashamed and ashamed. She did not expect that she would faint on the spot, which made her lose a lot of face, and on top of that, she had fainted in front of you.


    Thus, at this moment, her emotions were extremely sensitive and fragile.


    "Manlin, don''t cry anymore. Your excellency will personallye to see you in a while." He did not want his granddaughter to cry so badly.


    Hearing that, Pei Manlin was surprised, "Really? Will youe and see me yourself? "


    "Yeah, he''s already here. Hurry up and wipe your face." Pei Manlin quickly asked for a mirror from the nurse beside her. Before she was sent into the sickroom, she had been checking her makeup, and upon seeing Miss Pei''s appearance, Ling Xi suddenly walked up to Jian Xin speechlessly, "You lied to me on the ne right? You''re just doing it for a first-ss seat


    "F * ck him."


    "Therefore, I am very grateful for your magnanimity." Jian Xin smiled.


    Ling Xi wanted to say something, but he couldn''t find the right words to say. If he wasn''t tricked by her, how could he recognize her? How could he have the opportunity to stand in front of her and admire her smile?


    "Forget it, I''ll forgive you. However, you can''t refuse this meal. If there''s really no other way, I will ask Grandpa Pei to give you a holiday. You have to treat me to a meal." Ling Xi shamelessly said.


    Jian Xin thought for a while, thenughed: "Alright! I''ll treat you to dinner. "


    After she finished speaking, she walked past him into the sickroom. Pei Manlin anxiously took out the cosmetics in her bag and started fixing her makeup. Old Man Pei, who was at the side, looked at his beautiful granddaughter helplessly.


    When Ling Xi walked in, he almost wanted tough. This Pei Manlin, wasn''t she too arrogant! Even at this time, she still needed to put on makeup? Shouldn''t she have a patient to make you more concerned?


    Pei Manlin only had one thought in her mind, no matter what, she had to create a perfect image in front of Xi FengHan. She did not expect that after fainting away, she would actually make Master take the initiative to visit her.


    I''m so happy.


    "Jian Xin, look at my makeup, does it look natural?" Pei Manlin asked Jian Xin.


    Jian Xin looked at it and nodded, "I''m good!"


    Pei Manlin also saw Ling Xi, "Why are you here?"


    "This is my old friend''s grandson. He also came to visit you." Old man Pei introduced the ce.


    "My name is Ling Xi, I''m fine now."


    "Did youe to see me or to see her?" With that, Pei Manlin looked at Jian Xin with a bit of displeasure, as he had already ignored her. Ling Xiughed, "I am also concerned about those that Jian Xin is concerned about."

 Chapter 635 - His Deep Eyes

    <h4>Chapter 635 - His Deep Eyes</h4>


    In the sickroom, Master Pei seemed to want to speak to Pei Manlin alone, so Jian Xin closed the door, enlightened. The moment she came out, Ling Xi walked to her side like a shadow. Jian Xin leaned on the wall at the entrance of the room as she held her arms and waited for her toe out. Ling Xi used one hand to support her shoulder and maintained a distance that did not offend her.


    Originally, she didn''t have much of an expression on her face. No matter how he looked at her, her expression was only that of indifference. At most, she would look at him with a warning in her eyes.


    Ling Xi shamelesslyughed: "Jian Xin, how about we be friends?"


    "I don''t need friends." Jian Xin slightly turned her face away and rejected him.


    "Then say what you want to do, what you want to do! "I have no objections. I can provide some connections, friends, good friends, and girlfriends." Ling Xi was like a seducer, shamelessly smiling. Jian Xin was so annoyed that she became bored. Just as she was about to leave his side, with her sharp hearing, she heard a string of footstepsing from the end of the corridor. She frowned and raised her head to look, only to see the four ck-robed bodyguards leading the way.


    A crowd of people surrounded him.


    If it wasn''t Xi FengHan, who else could it be?


    Jian Xin didn''t think she would have the chance to see him again. Her heartstrings tensed as a pair of clear eyes stared at the man who was walking over. Xi FengHan turned around the corner and saw a slim figure leaning against the wall under the light. Even though they were still quite a distance away, he could still feel the familiar face of that person. His gaze locked onto her expression as both of their faces clearly reflected into each other''s ¡­


    When he saw her unmoving eyes, Xi FengHan''s heart felt as if it was being tightly clenched by a giant palm. In an instant, it was as if he was in extreme pain.


    Did she forget him? Jian Xin didn''t know why, but she was a little afraid of the man who walked over. Under his deep andplicated gaze, she felt a trace of fear in her heart. Although she didn''t show any expression on the surface, her chaotic heartbeat meant that this man was born to her.


    The influence of life.


    Why did this happen? The first time she saw his picture in the newspaper, she had a simr feeling to him. However, he was so noble and extraordinary, and she was so ordinary, so how could they ever have any chance of interacting with each other?


    Perhaps, he was the most noble man in this country. Perhaps, before she lost her memories, she had paid attention to his news!


    Ling Xi stood properly, and when Xi FengHan walked in front of him, he immediately greeted, "Hello, Sir." As a result, his rtionship with Zhan Xiyang had never been hooked up with his education and life, to the point that he did not even know the rtionship between Ling Xi and his cousin. However, when he looked at him standing beside Jian Xin, an indescribable sense of displeasure surfaced in his heart. He only took a nce at Jian Xin, and his gazended on the face that he had intended to hide in the deepest part of his heart.


    He hugged her tightly.


    However, he could not. After that incident, all of the bodyguards around him had been forced to leave by him. That was why, at this moment, the bodyguard beside him did not know that this girl before him was once a dangerous female assassin. This was the first time Jian Xin met with someone''s eyes, and it revealed his defeat. Her gaze onlysted for six seconds with this man, and she instinctively lowered her head. She did not know why this man would look at her with such aplicated yet deep gaze.


    "Miss Pei is in the ward. You may enter now." With that, Jian Xin turned and said to Ling Xi: "Can you treat me to a drink?"


    "Dang ¡­" "Of course." Ling Xi was overwhelmed by the sudden conversation. However, he had to maintain a calm and rational expression on his face. If he had not seen her y the role of a weakling and gain his sympathy, he really did not know that there would be weaklings under her cold face ¡­


    Her acting skills were very good, so good that even after living with her for a few months, she was still unable to find out.


    He had been in bed with the most dangerous of all female killers. She had snuggled into his arms at night like a wild cat, absorbing his body heat.


    There was even an uncontroble kiss!


    Jian Xin also felt that she was no longer needed here, and for once, she took the initiative to grab Ling Xi''s arm, wanting him to take her away.


    Ling Xi was naturally willing to apany her. Just as he was about to lead Jian Xin away, Jian Xin''s other hand was actually held onto his other hand tightly. Jian Xin suddenly turned his head, and saw that the person grabbing onto her wrist was none other than this esteemed self.


    Startled, she quickly tried to withdraw her hand from his palm. However, the man''s low and hoarse voice rang out. "You can''t leave. I still have something to ask you."


    Jian Xin was startled for a few seconds, then Xi FengHan looked at Ling Xi who was still holding onto Jian Xin''s other hand with an icy gaze, "Let go of her."


    Ling Xi quickly let go of Jian Xin, and in the next second, another order came, "Clean out the people who are unrted."


    This sentence seemed to be filled with anger. And this unrted person, other than Ling Xi, there was no one else. Ling Xi''s eyes slightly widened, he truly wanted to retort in a wronged manner, "He''s not an outsider, but the two bodyguards have already closed in on him, and Ling Xi did not dare oppose the people from Pavilion Lord Manor. He hurriedly raised his hands," Good, good, good.


    I''ll leave myself. "


    After he finished speaking, Ling Xi turned and looked at Jian Xin, not forgetting to make a phone call and quickly leave.


    At the same time, Jian Xin also pulled her hand out from Xi FengHan''s palm. Immediately after, she knocked on the ward''s door and automatically opened it, allowing the Pei family inside to see him.


    "Sir, you''re here." Old Master Pei stood up to wee him.


    Pei Manlin, who was lying on the bed, also almost sat up from her excitement, but she quickly pretended to lie down again. Her eyes were filled with ayer of tears, nning to let Xi FengHan see her current appearance.


    "Sir, you''re here ¡­" Pei Manlin held onto the nket with both hands, looking extremely ttered and bashful. As Jian Xin watched Pei Manlin put on an act in front of this man, she couldn''t help but feel a little upset. She didn''t know why, but she actually didn''t wish for this man to be deceived.

 Chapter 636

    <h4>Chapter 636</h4>


    Arrest her


    Xi FengHan slightly lowered his head and consoled Pei Manlin in a low voice, "Don''t worry, you''ll get better."


    With that, Xi FengHan turned to look at Jian Xin who was standing at the door, "What did the doctor say?"


    Jian Xin frowned slightly, why was this man asking her?


    "I''ll call the doctor." Jian Xin decided to ask the doctor toe over and answer her, but she didn''t need to. When she found out that you hade to the two main treatment hospitals, she immediately put on her white robe and rushed into the ward.


    "Hello, sir."


    The doctor did not dare to lie to them, and naturally told them the story in the right direction. On the other hand, Pei Manlin hoped that these doctors would exaggerate their words about her illness, so that they could brand a deeper memory into Xi FengHan''s heart.


    "Rest well. I will have the doctor take good care of you." With that, Xi FengHan turned around to leave.


    "Sir, are you leaving?"


    After saying that, he turned to the Old Master Pei and said, "I have some matters that I wish to discuss with your bodyguard. May I take her with me?"


    Jian Xin''s heart suddenly tightened, this man was taking her away?


    Old Master Pei was also shocked by Xi Feng Han''s sudden request. When he was helping Jian Xin with the information, some of them were indeed handled by him using his authority, could it be that you suspect the identity of this bodyguard?


    "Sire, if you have anything to say, you can ask me in front of Master Pei." Jian Xin was not willing to follow him.


    "I''m afraid it''s inconvenient." Xi FengHan stared at her for a few seconds.


    Before Jian Xin could reply, Old Man Pei spoke up, "If Sir has something to ask you, why don''t you follow me!"


    Jian Xin had originallye back as a servant, so she could only nod her head, "Alright."


    Seeing that she had agreed, he took the initiative to walk out with his long legs. Behind him, Jian Xin, at the veryst moment, was carried by his two bodyguards.


    Pei Manlin sat up with a face full of disappointment. She didn''t expect her to put on some makeup so meticulously, and then wait for Sir to sit down in front of the bed and ask about her warmth. She didn''t expect that he had only left after a nce, and even brought Jian Xin away before she left?


    What was this?


    "Grandfather, where do you think your esteemed self brought Jian Xin to? Did he reallye to see me? Or was he simply targeting Jian Xin? " Pei Manlin said unwillingly.


    "Alright, it''s already your fortune that you''re willing toe and pay your respects. That Jian Xin is indeed a bit unknown, and I''m not too sure why you want to take her away either. In short, let''s not ask randomly." Old man Pei ordered.


    At the entrance of the cold and clear hospital, it was currently around nine o''clock. Jian Xin looked at the entire driveway outside the main entrance and saw arge amount of cars parked in front of the entrance. She slightly frowned her brows, where did this man want to take her?


    As Xi FengHan entered his car, he turned around to look at the girl that was being escorted by two bodyguards. His slender body elegantly got into the backseat, while Jian Xin''s figure was brought to the rear of the car, which was guarded by two bodyguards.


    Jian Xin was a little angry. Why would this man who she had just met treat her like a criminal? How had she offended him? Or did he do something wrong? Sitting in that domineering ck car, Xi FengHan took out his phone and pulled out the Chief Bodyguard from the car in front, "Investigate this girl''s information thoroughly for me. Bring her to my previous suite tonight. I want you to set up an omnidirectional camera so that she won''t find out about it.


    "To observe her."


    This woman had once tricked him, approached him, and used her life to save him. However, this did not remove the fact that she was once an assassin.


    "Yes." Chief Bodyguard replied.


    Just as Xi FengHan hung up, another call came in. When he saw that it was Yang Yun Ruo, he sighed lightly and picked up the phone, "Hello!"


    "Feng Han, where are you? Will you stille back to the banquet hall? "


    "Yun Ruo, I have some urgent matters that I need to take care of, so I will send someone to take care of them."


    "No need! It just so happens that I''m with Sea-Moon, and she''ll take me home. "


    "Good!" Let her send you off! "Rest early tonight."


    "You too, don''t work so hard."


    "En!" "En!" Xi FengHan replied and hung up the phone. He turned around lightly and nced through the window behind him. He knew he could not see anything, but he still did this subconscious action. She knew that everything that had happened before she lost her memories was empty, but she had a feeling that her past would not be too bright, because in her heart, there would often be a hint of bloodlust and cruelty.


    The images seemed like a dream, but they were also based on imagination. However, did this mean that she had seen them before?


    Also, she was really good. Did she really need to get to know this distinguished one before? Otherwise, his actions tonight would be too weird.


    She felt that this man was not here for Pei Manlin, but was instead here for her!


    What was he going to do?


    When the carriage reached a fork in the road and separated, Xi FengHan''s convoy continued to move further and further away, while Jian Xin''s carriage headed in a different direction.


    "Where are you taking me?"


    "Miss, don''t worry. We just want you to cooperate with our work."


    "Did I do something wrong?"


    "With all due respect, we have noment." The bodyguard''s gaze was cold.


    Jian Xin, who was also her bodyguard, naturally knew that all of this was because of Xi FengHan''s orders and they were just the people in charge of carrying it out.


    She couldn''t help but shut her mouth. She wanted to see where this man was taking her and how he was going to deal with her. However, she had a feeling that this man didn''t have any ill intentions towards her.


    The car seemed to have circled the street, she had a strong sense of direction, and she could feel that these cars purposely took some long detours. After half an hour, the car finally drove onto a main road, and finally entered a yard.


    The bodyguard got out of the car and said to Jian Xin who was getting out, "Miss, please rest well for the night."


    "What is this ce?"


    "This is a suite, your excellency has arranged it personally."


    After the bodyguard said that, he got into the car and drove away. The gate of the yard was also tightly shut. Jian Xin was startled, if the structure of the courtyard could not trap her, she could still escape if she wanted to.

 Chapter 637 - Peeping at her

    <h4>Chapter 637 - Peeping at her</h4>


    But she didn''t want to leave. She wanted to find out why he brought her here. What kind of ce was this?


    Under the dim light, she walked towards the door of the suite. Suddenly, she realized that the bodyguards did not leave her with the key. If that was the case, how could she enter here to rest?


    However, when she walked into the room, she discovered that it was actually a fingerprint lock. She frowned, but with a bold idea, she stretched out her thumb and gently reflected it at the location of the fingerprint.


    This was proof that recognition was a sess, Jian Xin was so frightened that she trembled slightly, and even her body was pushed back a step. She never thought that just by casually trying, the door would actually be a lock that her fingerprints could recognize.


    Had she lived here before? Why did you bring her here?


    At this moment, the man who was sitting in the luxurious resting area of Pavilion Lord Manor held the iPad in his hands. On the screen, it was shown as Jian Xin was standing in a daze at the door.


    He couldn''t believe that she had really forgotten him. The room, since her ident, he had packed up everything that belonged to him, erased his imprint from the room, so it was impossible for her to realize that it was his room.


    However, he had left her fingerprints in the lock. At that time, he only wanted to leave behind a thought, wanting to leave this room forever. However, he didn''t expect that she would appear again, so at this moment, he wanted to confirm something even more.


    Had this woman really forgotten all about him? Or had she not forgotten him and was toozy to remember him?


    Tonight, he''d lined her up in this room to see how she reacted.


    Because Jian Xin''s brain had been messed up, she never would have thought that this was a room that was being monitored from every angle. The camera head was also installed extremely well hidden and cleverly, it was impossible for her to discover it in a short period of time. She pushed open the door and switched on the light. The light illuminated the entire hall, even the corners clearly, and Jian Xin frowned. She had a feeling that it had been a long time since someone had lived here, because the air waspletely transparent.


    Apparently, someone came here regrly to clean up.


    Jian Xin carefully sized up the room with her clear eyes. Everything was unfamiliar, and she didn''t feel anything familiar. She blinked her eyes, then continued to the second floor and turned on all the lights in the room.


    She returned to the living room and sat on the sofa. She was lost in thought. asionally, she would pick up a small item from the table and carefully observe it.


    However, the lock of the fingerprint was absolutely real. This meant that this room had something to do with her previous memory loss.


    Maybe this was her home!


    In this year, Jian Xin had almost no concept of family, and no rtives. At this moment, this room gave her a strange feeling of tranquility.


    However, the strangest thing was that the man who brought her here was His Excellency Xi FengHan, the emperor who had announced the marriage announcement today.


    Why would he do that?


    Jian Xin was also tired today. She reached out to untie the small jacket and hung it on the sofa, at the same time, she pulled open the hair and skin tendons tied up around the back of her head. In an instant, her head full of luster and alluring long hair draped over the back of her head.


    Juste and be at ease! Even though that man had arranged for her to live here, why would she suspect him? If he wanted to do anything to her, he would simply take her away instead of giving her a ce to stay.


    Thus, she could safely enjoy this luxurious suite as it became her resting ce for the night.


    On the other end of the screen, Xi FengHan narrowed his eyes and looked at the girl who had started to let her guard down. Aplicated look appeared in his eyes, along with an invisible throbbing in his chest.


    Jian Xin went back to the bedroom in one of the guest rooms to look for her pajamas. She was nning to take a bath, Xi FengHan frowned, he hoped that his bodyguard did not change his clothes and take a photo too.


    Fortunately, the bodyguards were able to protect the room''s only privacy. Jian Xin carried a set of pajamas into the bathroom, and only then did Xi FengHan drink a cup of water, gulping down half the cup.


    Unknowingly, he had sat here and watched the video for over an hour. In this hour, she had only seen Jian Xin''s confused expression towards this room, which caused Xi FengHan to lean towards a certain fact.


    The fact that she lost her memories, even if the bodyguards found out about everything about this girl, he didn''t dare topletely believe them, because this girl had gone through rigorous training and she could change into any role. Her acting skills were top-notch.


    Twenty minutester, he saw Jian Xin wearing a light purple suspenseful pajamas. Her long hair was draped behind her head and her pajamas were faintly transparent, exposing arge portion of her body. Xi FengHan''s breath tightened. He had not expected this girl to live in this room without any defenses. Moreover, she was bathing. Everything she did was defenseless. She suddenly pressed her leg against the wall and that perfect body appeared in front of him without reservation.


    In front of her, she didn''t have any defenses either.


    Her soft body was sticking closely to her delicate legs which were pressed against the wall. She was doing a high difficulty satin work that was hard for ordinary people to imagine, while her pajamas were pushed to the half lumbar region.


    Xi FengHan held his breath, slightly separating himself from Jun Yan. His breathing was uncontrobly disordered, to the point that ayer of warmth was suffused on his body.


    At this moment, in the video, she was like an enchanting fairy, silently tempting him.


    In the video, Jian Xin did a few things and then stood on the balcony with her arms wrapped around her. The video only showed her slim and graceful back, for how long had she been watching, and how long had the man on the other side of the screen been watching with her.


    Xi FengHan was like a peeping Tom, spying on all the expressions and actions of this girl, and this was definitely not something he, a leader, should do.


    At around eleven o''clock, Xi FengHan let go of his iPad and poured himself a cup of wine. Even until now, he still felt like he was dreaming. In his eyes, she was still alive and well. However, he didn''t know what to do with her anymore. He didn''t even dare to tell her everything about their past, and could only watch over her life like a thief.

 Chapter 638 - Meet her directly

    <h4>Chapter 638 - Meet her directly</h4>


    That night, Xi FengHan did not sleep much. On the other hand, Jian Xin slept soundly in the video, and he did not even lie down. He would pick up her iPad from time to time to observe the sleeping appearance of the girl in the video.


    Tired to a certain extent, he could not help but bring this girl''s face to sleep.


    Early morning. He opened the iPad and saw Jian Xin''s figure sitting on the sofa in the video. Only then did he heave a sigh of relief. He actually broke out in a cold sweat after waking up just now, because he had had a nightmare.


    Once he jumped into the river before his eyes and disappeared. After confirming that she was still in the room, his heart finally settled back down. He leaned on the bed and carefully examined Jian Xin, discovering that she had a very suspicious expression on her face.


    If she did not know that the room was equipped with a camera head, then at this moment, under the lens, she was the most realistic without any acting skills.


    At this moment, his cell phone rang. He picked it up and saw that it was his bodyguard. He immediately picked it up. "Hello!"


    "Sir, I have obtained all the information I can regarding the Miss Jane. Do you need me to send it to you now?"


    "Give me ten minutes." After Xi FengHan finished speaking, he got off the bed and with his sturdy and slender body, one could see his achievements in national affairs. He also took care of his own body well, giving it a masculine air.


    As he sat on the sofa, the bodyguard handed over all the information he had gathered about Jian Xin''s past year to him. This included Jian Xin''s participation in the bodyguardpany, and the fact that she had apanied Pei Manlin abroad for the past half year.


    At the same time, there were the few times that Jian Xin had entered the hospital to inspect the information of the brain hospitals, and the results of the examinations were also paid off.


    Xi FengHan had spent half an hour to finish watching Jian Xin''s life for the past year. She had been rescued by a fisherman and her wife, and Jian Xin had even transferred over two hundred thousand gold to them through remittance.


    It could be said that Jian Xin''s life for the past year, was like a nk sheet of paper that she had not drawn much. Her way of life, it was obvious at a nce that she had lost her memories, and what made Xi FengHan even more surprised was that during her reading with Pei Manlin, she had actually published a few good essays.


    It could be said that she had a high level of skill. Xi FengHan knew that she was a girl who had been strictly trained since she was young. Not only was she agile, but she was also very intelligent.


    What Xi FengHan wanted to know the most was whether she had contacted any of the previous killers, but after looking through all of her information, she did not have any information on this. Back then, she had indeed sunk into the river, and all of her teammates had also been annihted.


    At that time, Xi FengHan was furious and sent a pair of elite mercenaries to strangle that group of assassins. Up until now, those assassins were all on his death list.


    "Sir, do you need me to go through it again?"


    "Continue investigating. We can''t let any clues regarding her slip by."


    "Yes sir!" Xi FengHan picked up the iPad and realized that Jian Xin had ordered breakfast for her. She was currently enjoying it in the main hall. Xi FengHan watched her live the same life as the current girl. His lips curled up into a smile as he lightly bit his lower lip and squinted his eyes. He really did not know how he was going to react at this moment ¡­


    The girl stayed by his side, or let her go.


    As he was eating breakfast, his cell phone rang on the table. He picked it up and saw that it was his mother. "Mom."


    "Sharp!" How could you leave Yun Ruo alone at the banquetst night? This is something that she will lose face for. "


    "Mom!" I had some emergencies. "


    "Alright! Your mother only hopes that you can respect Yun Ruo a little. For sure, you and her have already made a public rtions with each other. In public, you think for her. "


    Xi FengHan replied in a low voice, "Alright, I understand."


    After Xi FengHan finished his breakfast, he did not head straight to his office. Instead, he had the convoy drive to his previous suite. Jian Xin was still there, he had decided to meet this girl head on.


    When the doorbell rang, Jian Xin, who was in shock in the hall, vigntly stood up. She walked to the door very quickly, and looked through the peephole at the person outside.


    When she saw that, she quickly took a step back, and the doorbell continued to ring. Jian Xin took a deep breath, and the panic on her facepletely disappeared, reced by her calm face. She reached out and opened the door.


    Outside the door, Xi FengHan was wearing a ck suit and beside him stood four bodyguards.


    "May Ie in and talk to you?" Xi FengHan asked with a low voice.


    Jian Xin nodded her head. Coincidentally, she had a bunch of questions for him, and when Xi FengHan walked in, her bodyguard wanted to follow and protect him. However, they were stopped by Xi FengHan''s wave of his hand.


    After Xi FengHan closed the door, the only sound that could be heard was the breathing of the two of them.


    Jian Xin''s eyes looked at him. When this man came close to her, she felt a sense of pressure, not because of his tall body, but because of theplex and difficult to understand Qi on his body. To her, this man was a mystery.


    "Did we know each other before?" Jian Xin was the first to ask, because she had a strong premonition.


    Xi FengHan nodded, "Yes, we have met before."


    Receiving his response, Jian Xin opened her eyes slightly wide, a hint of astonishment appearing in her clear eyes, "We''ve met before?"


    Xi FengHan sat down on the sofa and raised his head to look at her. "Sit down. Let me tell you how we met."


    Jian Xin''s breathing stopped. She did not expect that before she lost her memories, she would actually be fortunate enough to get to know him. But, how could this happen?


    Jian Xin sat in front of him and looked at this man up close. His facial features were so perfect that she could not be guarded against, and could even be described as extremely handsome. He was mature and charming, and her entire body radiated with the radiance of wisdom.


    As she looked at him, so did the man''s eyes, and they met. Xi FengHan''s heart was in turmoil. At this moment, a girl who did not have the slightest hint of killing intent, to him, seemed to possess an attractive temperament.

 Chapter 639 - Giving her new identity

    <h4>Chapter 639 - Giving her new identity</h4>


    Jian Xin''s heart was filled with anticipation. Ever since she had woken up, she had never looked forward to anything so much.


    "Tell me, what was I like before? What''s my name? "Where am I from?" Jian Xin was so excited that he acted like a child as he sat on the sofa. He involuntarily picked up the pillow and hugged it to his chest.


    When she realized that she was not as calm as she usually was, her smile froze for a few seconds. Then, she pursed her lips and gently stroked her hair, waiting for him to speak.


    "Your name is willow!"


    "Then what is my surname?"


    "Your surname is Mi, and your name is Mi Liu." Xi FengHan immediately bestowed her a name. As long as he gave the order, her identity would naturally be kept in check.


    Jian Xin was stunned for a few seconds, "My name is ¡­ Mi Liu? Do I still have a family? "


    "You''re an orphan." Xi FengHan had decided to give her a new identity. At the very least, she would no longer investigate her past, and would not reveal the bloody past. He hoped that she would live under the sun for the rest of her life.


    Jian Xin bit her lips, and asked with some doubt, "Then how did we get to know each other?"


    "We met in the coffee shop. You worked in a coffee shop not far from where I used to work, a year ago. Before I sat in this chair, I often went to have coffee in your shop, and then we met and became friends."


    "I... You and I are friends? " Jian Xin found it hard to believe, but at the same time, everything he said could be found. It was as if she had a special feeling of familiarity with coffee, and a simr feeling towards this man.


    "Yes, this is my old room. I rented it out for you, so you have the fingerprints of this house. I saw you in the banquet hallst night and recognized you at first nce, but I''m ming you for not recognizing me." Xi FengHan narrowed his eyes and stared deeply at her.


    Jian Xin bit her lips and said, "I have lost my memories. I have forgotten everything about my past, so ¡­ I don''t remember anyone. " She raised her head and looked at him, a little disappointed. "Including you, I''m sorry." You don''t have to be sorry, I can help you find your identity, and you can stay in this room. As for your rtionship with the Pei Family''s bodyguards, I will help you get rid of them and return your freedom. " Xi FengHan did not wish for her to work as a bodyguard anymore.


    Girl.


    [I believe that she must have suffered a lot from being by my side for the past year!]


    "Then do you know why I know martial arts?" Jian Xin asked.


    "Because you grew up weak, you were sent to a martial arts gym to train. However, the person who raised you passed away a few years ago." Xi FengHan tried his best to make up the story of her birth to perfection.


    Jian Xin actually believed everything he said without a doubt. He was the esteemed lord of a country, so everything he said would definitely not be a lie to her. She, on the other hand, was originally an empty piece of paper.


    "Thank you for bringing me back to my past." After Jian Xin finished speaking, she bit her lower lip and thought of something. She raised her head and smiled at the man in front of her: "Congrattions."


    "Congrattions on what?"


    "Aren''t you getting married soon? Your fianc¨¦e is very beautiful and suits you very well. " Jian Xin was very sincere.


    Xi Feng''s cold face did not have the joy of being blessed. He narrowed his eyes and said, "From now on, you will live here. As for the work, I can arrange it for you."


    I earned some money from being a bodyguard for the past half year, which is enough for me to live for a while. I want to rest, from now on, you can call me willow! Jian Xin also decided to change his name to Mi Liu.


    Xi FengHan''s heart was stifling. He called out with a low voice, "willow ¡­"


    "En!" Mi Liu hugged her pillow, her pretty white face lightly touching her face, showing a different kind of mischievousness and warmth.


    Ever since she recovered her memories, she had always been on guard against the world. Thus, she had never easily revealed her true nature to anyone. Thus, she had learned to treat everyone who came near her coldly.


    She didn''t know why, but her disguise had been easily torn apart in front of this man. She didn''t even notice that her personality had undergone a huge change, disying the youth and vitality a girl should have.


    After walking around, he could call her willow again. This reminded him of the time when he picked her up for the first time more than a year ago. Even though she was acting, she was still so soft that he wanted to protect her.


    She crawled onto his bed without a care for her shame and hugged him tightly to sleep with him. She also looked at him with a pair of alluring eyes, and took the initiative to kiss his lips. In the end, he couldn''t help but kiss her to the point where he lost control of himself at that moment.


    Mi Liu looked at the man who was staring at her, and she blinked her eyes, "What''s wrong? Is there anything wrong with me? "


    "Can I see the wound on your left chest?" Xi FengHan asked with a low and hoarse voice.


    Mi Liu immediately widened her eyes and subconsciously held onto her left chest. That wound was a little below her corbone, and it was a little ugly, as if it had been shot through by something, because her back also had the same wound.


    "How did you know I had such a wound?" she asked in surprise.


    "Because you''ve been shot once, a bullet pierced your body through your chest, so you left this scar. Can I take a look at it?" Xi FengHan sounded like he was begging.


    Mi Liu felt embarrassed, but she was not as shy as the other girls. She gently pulled down the cor of her t-shirt, revealing the scar on her arm.


    The color was still dark red, and the shape seemed to have turned into a birthmark.


    Mi Liu believed that he would also be willing to look at the one on her back. She extended her hand and pushed away her long hair, revealing her snow-white neck and silky white back.


    This was the wound he had left on her with his own hands. Xi FengHan''s heart had tensed up. He subconsciously extended his hand, but hid his fist by his side.


    He wanted to touch the wound, but he was not qualified to do so.


    "If you think it''s ugly, I''ll introduce you to the hospital and treat these two scars." "He spoke in a quiet voice." No need, no matter what, I''m already used to it. " Mi Liu did not want to erase it, suddenly, she blinked and looked at the man in front of her, "Do you know who was the one who got the shot?"

 Chapter 640

    <h4>Chapter 640</h4>


    He is very domineering


    It was not that he did not want to admit his mistake, but if he did, she would be even more confused. Perhaps, in her lifetime, he would find a suitable opportunity to tell her that he was the one who shot this shot.


    "Forget it, I don''t think you know either. Thank you for telling me about my past and solving my painful amnesia. I didn''t think that I would have the honor of being your friend." After Mi Liu finished speaking, her phone rang. She picked it up and saw that it was Ling Xi.


    When she thought of the fact that she owed him a meal, she did not reject him. Instead, she chose to listen to him, but her voice became a bit colder. "Hey!"


    "You''re finally willing to answer my call. Are you still in the hospital?"


    "No more, I''m here ¡­" My friend''s home. "


    "I want to invite you out for dinner. Are you free?" Ling Xi immediately asked her out.


    "We might not have time for lunch, let''s make an appointment for dinner!" Mi Liu directly said.


    "Alright, then for tonight''s dinner, I''ll be waiting for you to call me." Ling Xi was very happy there.


    "Good!" See you tonight. " After Mi Liu received the call, she ced the phone to the side. Raising her head, she met with a pair of deep andplicated eyes, which startled her for a few seconds. She did not know why, but she replied, "I''m just a friend."


    "Was it the man I saw in the hospitalst night?" Xi FengHan asked directly.


    Mi Liu nodded, "Yes, it''s him."


    Xi FengHan''s face darkened slightly, "Tell her that you don''t have time tonight, and that you won''t have time in the future."


    Mi Liu did not expect Xi FengHan to interfere in her private life. She shook her head and said, "No, he helped me before, I agreed to treat him to a meal."


    "You like him?" Xi FengHan clenched his fists tightly, even his voice sounded like he was asking questions.


    Mi Liu looked at him, she didn''t know how to answer this question. She thought for a while and said, "Whether I like it or not, I must repay the favor I owe him."


    Xi FengHan became aware of the arrogance in his tone and immediately forced himself to calm down. He furrowed his brows and said, "Let''s eat lunch together."


    "Sure, but can we not go out? Your identity is too noble, I''m afraid of causing a misunderstanding. "


    "What misunderstanding?"


    "Sir, aren''t you worried that your fianc¨¦e will be jealous?" Mi Liu thought for him.


    Xi Feng Han remained silent. A row of thick eyshes covered his long and narrow eyelids, making his features look like that of a man''s. Mi Liu, who was facing him, stared nkly.


    "Okay, do you want to cook your own food or have someone pack it up and bring it back?"


    "I''m not very good at cooking."


    "I can cook."


    "Ugh!" How can I let you cook? Forget it, get someone to pack it up for you! "


    "I don''t like packaged food." After saying that, he picked up his phone and called his assistant, Chi Yang, and told him to quickly go to the supermarket to buy some food and send it over.


    When Mi Liu saw that he really had decided to cook for herself, she panicked for a few seconds. She felt that her rtionship with this man was too intimate, making her feel that she had let down his fiancee.


    If anyone showed her any kindness, she would remember them in her heart.


    "Sir, I''ve decided to find my own residence. I won''t trouble you from now on." Mi Liu said as he made his decision.


    Xi FengHan frowned, "Why?"


    "We may have been friends before, but now that we have such a huge disparity in status, coupled with the fact that you already have a fianc¨¦e that you love deeply, it''s not appropriate for me to continue living in your old house." Although Mi Liu had lost her memories, she had the correct three views, and definitely did not want to cause any emotional entanglement.


    Even if the other party was an extremely charming youngdy, she would absolutely not allow herself to do anything that would harm others. Xi FengHan''s face tensed up. This girl wanted to leave him? No, she had to live within his control, and he had to keep a close eye on her. If she recovered her former memories, it would be a matter that would overturn her life. Moreover, he had to put her in danger ¡­


    He wouldn''t let her hurt anyone. He wouldn''t let anyone hurt her again. He wanted her to have an open and honorable identity and live in his country, but he was unwilling to let go of her and let her leave him. Even at this moment, his mind was filled with her, and there was no Yang Yun Ruo left.


    He didn''t even pay attention to the newspaper today, as that would definitely bring out his good news.


    Yet she had appeared. Even if she had appeared a day earlier, perhaps his decision would have changed, perhaps he would not have ced himself in a dilemma.


    "No, I promised your foster mother that I would take care of you for the rest of your life, so you must live here, and you can''t go anywhere." Xi FengHan had no choice but to find a reason to imprison her.


    Mi Liu''s eyes slightly widened, "My foster mother wants you to take care of me for my entire life?" Yes, this is what I promised her. I have to do it, you can have your own life, but this is your home. Other than here, you can''t sleep anywhere else. " At this moment, Xi FengHan felt both frustration and disappointment. She had forgotten everything and her feelings for him, even though he was now ¡­


    High up in the sky, he had an unconfident thought. He felt that this girl''s heart was free, no longer bound to anyone, and she didn''t belong to him.


    She was like a free bird, she could choose her own direction and also had the right to choose her own lover. Xi FengHan actually thought that if she wore a beautiful wedding dress and married another man, he would actually feel the jealousy to the point of wanting to kill.


    Towards his overbearing order, Mi Liu blinked her eyes. In the end, she nodded and said, "Alright, I will stay here. "You don''t have toe find me at all times."


    "Are you hating my performance?" Xi FengHan''s face suddenly darkened. After she lost her memory, would any of his charm lose its effect in front of her? She could have liked him before. Why couldn''t she like him now?


    Mi Liu frowned slightly. She felt that talking to this distinguished one was a little tiring, how could she say that she hated him?


    "No." She had to shake her head.


    "I will help you get your ID. In the future, you will be called Mi Liu, and this will be your home."


    Mi Liu nodded, "Thank you." This was once his home, no wonder the decorating style gave off the scent of a mature man, and the bed that she had slept on at master bedroomst night was the bed that he had slept on before! Thinking of this, Mi Liu''s face flushed a little unnaturally.

 Chapter 641 - Time spent together

    <h4>Chapter 641 - Time spent together</h4>


    Around eleven in the afternoon, Chi Yang knocked on the door with two bags of vegetables. When he saw the girl who was standing right in front of him, he was so shocked that he couldn''t believe it.


    Now, she appeared before him.


    "Chi Yang, this is willow. You have met him before." Xi FengHan introduced them to everyone.


    Of course, Chi Yang understood your meaning, he immediately smiled and greeted, "Hi, willow has not seen you for a long time."


    "Hello!" Mi Liu''s eyes were also sizing up Chi Yang, revealing interest.


    Chi Yang was also a very handsome youngd, with outstanding achievements in all aspects, that was why he was able to be the special support of your esteemed self at such a young age. At this moment, Chi Yang was also looking at him without blinking.


    A low unhappy cough sounded from the side, causing Chi Yang''s spine to shiver. He quickly looked away and said to Xi Feng Han, "Sir, these are the dishes that you had instructed me to buy, allow me to remind you that you have an important meeting at 2: 30 in the afternoon."


    "I know." Xi Feng Han replied.


    Chi Yang was about to turn around, when he suddenly smiled and told him to stay behind, "Let''s stay for a meal together!"


    Chi Yang turned his head andughed, "No need, I still have important things to do, another day."


    After he finished speaking, Chi Yang felt a pair of ice-cold eyes staring at him from the side.


    Mi Liu was extremely sharp, she looked at Chi Yang''s figure that seemed to be escaping, and asked Xi Feng Han who was beside her in shock: "What happened to him?"


    "He has important things to do."


    "But he clearly acted as if he was fleeing." Mi Liu pursed her lips andughed, actually finding it interesting. He was seven years older than her, and in front of her, he was like an old tree that had gone through many hardships, while she was just a flower that had just bloomed. Xi FengHan had never cared about his age or appearance, but he had never cared about her.


    In front of this girl, he started to care.


    Mi Liu looked up and saw that his gaze was fixated on her body. She quickly shifted her gaze and asked, "Do you need me to do something?"


    "No need, rest well on the sofa, I''ll get it." It had been a long time since Xi FengHan had fought like this.


    After sitting in this position, he had someone to serve him. What he needed to do was to face all sorts of government affairs every day and make the most urate decisions. Political affairs were his specialty.


    As for cooking, he had learned a few months of cooking when he was a student, and after taking her in he would cook for a while, and now, as if he were repeating a year ago, she was curled up on the sofa like a cat waiting to be fed.


    Xi FengHan took off his suit jacket, revealing his handmade white silk shirt. He unbuttoned his sleeves, half rolled up to his arms, and picked up the bag as he walked towards the kitchen.


    Behind him, Mi Liu was appreciating the scene in amazement. She felt that it was unbelievable, and felt that it was really an honor to have such a thing happen. In her heart, he was a noble, elegant person who stood at the peak of power.


    But now he was making her lunch himself.


    She couldn''t help but think of something. Had such a scene happened before? In addition to cooking for her, would he cook for his fianc¨¦e? Was it in their love nest that he served his future wife so diligently?


    Mi Liu thought as she closed her eyes, shaking off these thoughts that she shouldn''t have.


    She found herself different, unlike herself, as if she had an instinctive desire to rely on him in front of this man, and even a subtle state of mind that was difficult to put into words.


    She had be like a child, without reason or calm, and all her emotions were held back by him.


    In the kitchen, Xi FengHan was busy preparing the dishes, Chi Yang had already bought all the ingredients he wanted.


    Mi Liu thought for a bit, then got up and walked to the entrance of the kitchen. She saw Xi FengHan standing there with his tall and straight body, holding onto the meat skillfully as he sliced it.


    It should be him at this moment!


    Sensing her behind him, Xi FengHan turned around to look at her and smiled, "Are you hungry?"


    "No, what can I do for you? I''m so bored. " Mi Liu was also a bit apologetic.


    "Do you know how to pick vegetables?"


    "I''ll try."


    "Pick the tender vegetables and pick them."


    Mi Liu rolled up her sleeves and walked over to the side of the basket. She untied the bundled up cabbage and began to pick it.


    He walked over, picked up a dish, and said to her, "We don''t need the first two dishes. Since it''s just the two of us, you just need to choose a dish with a fresh color."


    After saying that, he demonstrated once, and Mi Liu pursed her lips into a smile, "Mn! I know how to pick it. "


    Xi FengHan continued to cut the vegetables as he turned his head to look at her carefully. His eyes were imperceptibly emitting a trace of a doting gentleness. Over the past year, he had been missing her for a long time, living with a deep sense of guilt.


    Now, her appearance had saved him from the abyss of guilt and pain.


    With her there, he couldn''t bear to let the time pass so quickly. He longed for this moment to slow down. After Mi Liu finished picking the vegetables, he washed his hands and walked to her side. As he watched her washing the vegetables, his long hair that had yet to be tied up, was about to fall into the water. Mi Liu reached out his hand to grab it, but she held out her hand.


    All water, hesitating.


    At this time, a cleanrge palm gently moved her long hair behind her delicate ears. Mi Liu''s hand that was washing vegetables stopped, and even his body instantly felt something electric, which made him feel a little numb.


    It was the heat from the man''s palm, the physical reaction from the burn on her earlobe.


    "Let me do it!" "Go rest." Xi FengHan''s voice also became hoarse.


    Mi Liu bit her lips, nodded her head once, then turned and wiped her hands clean at the door and left.


    Xi FengHan watched her back as he lowered his head to look at his finger. It was as if he was still in a daze from that soft touch. Mi Liu pushed the door and came out. It was a courtyard with four high walls, the potted nts and flower gardens were all well tended and the scenery was also very beautiful. She saw a white-colored chair and sat down, and when she raised her head, she shockingly discovered that she could see the scenery behind the French doors in the kitchen from here.

 Chapter 642

    <h4>Chapter 642</h4>


    She wants to be his bodyguard


    He could see the figure of the man who was busying himself in the kitchen. Mi Liu peeked out the window while holding his chin, looking like a thief.


    Because she had many good things to do with this man. If he even knew her foster mother, would their rtionship not be as simple as just meeting each other in a coffee shop?


    She wasn''t stupid. The way this man looked at her was filled with a kind of emotion that she couldn''t fully see through. However, that feeling was hidden deep within her heart, and she could imagine it to be burning hot.


    Mi Liu didn''t dare touch these things because she was certain of one thing. He had a fiancee, and she was going to get married soon.


    Even she agreed with that girl. She looked good, so her family background was definitely good. She was worthy enough to be such an outstanding person like him.


    In less than an hour, Xi FengHan''s figure pushed open the door and walked out. He found her in a daze on a chair in the garden. She followed him into the dining room and saw a table full of dishes.


    "You haven''t even paid me back yet. How can you know my culinary skills just by looking at it?" Xi FengHan teased her.


    Mi Liu thought about it and felt that it was really stupid, she sat down, picked up her chopsticks to taste it, and gave him a thumbs up, "It''s really great, it tastes really good."


    Seeing her expression that she liked to eat, Xi FengHan smiled in satisfaction and sat down to eat lunch with her.


    As Mi Liu ate, she felt the gazes of the man beside her wouldnd on her from time to time. Finally, she directly asked the question that was guing her heart, "Sir, there''s something I''m good at, may I ask you?"


    "Ask away!"


    "How do you know my foster mother?"


    "It was a coincidence. You were introduced to the coffee shop by me." Xi FengHan knew that her thoughts were sharp. She might not believe everything he said today.


    Mi Liu thought about it and asked, "Then, may I ask again, at that time, did you know your fiancee?"


    "I haven''t known my fianc¨¦e for long, I only got to know her after my family introduced her two months ago." Xi FengHan did not hide anything from her.


    Mi Liu was slightly startled, "You are acquainted with your current fiancee on a blind date? "Then you must love her very much!" Otherwise, it would be impossible for it to directly develop to the stage of engagement.


    Xi FengHan heard the meaning behind her words and shook his head, "Yun Ruo and I are not officially engaged yet, we are still in the dating stage."


    Mi Liu looked at him in shock, not knowing what to say for a moment.


    "Yun Ruo is a good girl." Xi FengHan let out a sigh, his voice seemed to contain a trace of helplessness.


    Mi Liu never thought that he would bring up such a private topic to her. She bit her lips and did not dare to continue probing into her secrets.


    "willow, how have you been since you woke up?" Xi FengHan stared deeply at her.


    "Not bad."


    "Did anyone bully you?"


    "I''m the only one who bullies others, no one dares to provoke me." Mi Liu raised his eyebrows and smiled.


    Xi FengHan recalled her past identity and smiled gently, "Then you are not allowed to bully others."


    "I didn''t! I only do my job. "


    "Then what are your ns for the future?" Xi FengHan wanted to know what she was thinking about the future.


    Mi Liu thought for a while, "I don''t have any ns yet, maybe I will just continue looking for a job and live a good life!"


    "What kind of job do you want?"


    "Not yet, but I don''t like the kind of easy, boring work that makes me feel boring."


    Xi FengHan suddenly asked, "Then, are you willing to be my bodyguard?"


    Mi Liu''s eyes were filled with surprise and joy, "Can I? Am I qualified to be your bodyguard? "


    Xi FengHan nodded and replied seriously, "Yes!"


    Mi Liu put down her chopsticks emotionally and looked at him without any seriousness, "I''m willing, I''m willing to use my life to protect your safety."


    Xi FengHan''s heart trembled as well. She had already used her life to protect him once, and that had almost cost her life.


    Now, she actually still had the courage to do it again, but he did not have the courage to ept it. He shook his head and said, "willow, you have misunderstood, the job that I will arrange for you is not my bodyguards, but a rtively easier job of security."


    "No, I want to be the bodyguard that can protect your life, I can do it. If you don''t believe in my ability, you can test me. I will be absolutely loyal to you." Mi Liu actually didn''t have the desire to be one of his bodyguards.


    It was as if this had be her life''s mission and goal.


    Xi FengHan trusted her, she had used her life to obtain his acknowledgement. When she had died for him, he knew that this girl was willing to give up everything for him.


    However, she had lived a new life, and he definitely didn''t want her to lose her life for him. He wanted her to live a peaceful and happy life.


    Mi Liu suddenly extended her hand out and grabbed onto his arm, her clear eyes revealed a look of pleading, "Sir, I beg of you, can you please give me this job? I''m willing to pass any test. "


    "Do you really want to be my bodyguard?" Seeing the longing in her heart, Xi FengHan could not bear to reject her.


    "Yes!" Mi Liu answered very seriously.


    Xi FengHan knew that if he wanted to be his bodyguard, he would have to pass a series of rigorous tests.


    "Good!" I promise you, I will hand you over to my Chief Bodyguard, and let him test you. As long as you meet his conditions, you can stay, but if you do not, you promise to be my bodyguard, and I won''t treat you unfairly. " Xi FengHan gave her two choices.


    "Good!" I''m willing to take any test. " Mi Liu''s gaze became extremely resolute.


    Xi FengHan grabbed some food from her bowl, "Now, have a good meal!"


    "Yes, sir." Mi Liu smiled and gave him an order.


    Xi FengHan almost wanted to reach out and caress her head because at this moment, she was as adorable as a pet. Regardless of which side she tried to take advantage of, he would not be able to resist her.


    After eating, Mi Liu took the initiative to pack up her te and was about to enter the kitchen. Xi FengHan immediately stopped her, "Let me do it."


    "No need, I will wash the dishes."


    Seeing her snatching the te of food and bringing it into the kitchen, he was a little angry and amused, but he did not argue with her. He picked up his phone and walked out of the courtyard, he called Chi Yang, he needed toplete the identity for Mi Liu.


    "Sir, are you sure you want to keep fire by your side? It was a dangerous decision. "


    "Chi Yang, trust me, I know what I''m doing." Good! "Who told you to be my most trusted boss?" On the other side, Chi Yang answered.

 Chapter 643 - Yang Yun Ruo being stimulated

    <h4>Chapter 643 - Yang Yun Ruo being stimted</h4>


    After lunch, Xi FengHan''s assistant Chi Yang appeared. He hade to fetch Xi FengHan for the meeting, but when Chi Yang entered the hall and saw the girl sitting on the sofa, a hint of worry shed across his eyes.


    With his suit in hand, Xi FengHan suddenly thought of something and turned to the girl behind him, "Are you eating with that mante at night?"


    "Yes, I promised him." Mi Liu also did not want to be someone without credibility.


    "I''ll send a car to pick you up."


    "No need, I know how to take a taxi."


    "It''s not safe for a girl to take a taxi." Xi FengHan retorted.


    Chi Yang who was at the side could not help but secretly wipe away his sweat. It must be someone else!


    Hearing that, Mi Liu could not help but burst outughing, "Don''t worry, so far, no one has dared to bully me."


    Xi FengHan''s Jun Yan felt a little awkward, but he was still worried and spoke again, "Don''t get too close to people you don''t know."


    This sentence had a double entendre.


    Mi Liu understood, but she was a little confused. Why did he want to stop her from getting too close to other men? If she didn''t know him, then she didn''t know much about him now either!


    "Alright, I understand." She did not retort, but nodded in agreement.


    After Xi FengHan left, the moment the door closed, Mi Liu''s heart skipped a beat as she frowned slightly. Her arms were wrapped around her arm and her mind was in a mess.


    In the hospital, since Pei Manlin had fainted, Old Man Pei had insisted that she stay the night to observe. As the doctors did not dare to treat her badly, they prepared to conduct various examinations the next day.


    Just as Pei Manlin was about to change her clothes, she heard someone knocking on the door.


    "Manlin, it''s me." Yang Yun Ruo''s voice came from outside the door.


    Pei Manlin was shocked, and immediately felt guilty. She took a few deep breaths, she had faintedst night, it was really shameful, and the person she envied and hated the most had actuallye to visit her.


    "Maureen, are you okay?" Pei Manlin feigned a natural expression and opened the door. Behind Yang Yun Ruo, there was an assistant carrying a fruit basket for her, and her dressing seemed to have increased by another level. After Yang Yun Ruo became Xi FengHan''s fiancee, her food and clothing were all given to her by the Pavilion Lord Manor.


    The staff gave her some tips.


    From now on, her journey was Mrs. Xi''s treatment.


    A hint of jealousy shed past Pei Manlin''s eyes, she smiled and said, "I''m fine, the doctor has checked, and everything is fine."


    "Then how did you suddenly faintst night?"


    "That''s because I''m anemic. I was hungry enough to go to the dinner partyst night, so I passed out from hunger. It affected you and your excellency. I''m sorry." Pei Manlin had already given up. Yang Yun Ruo was lucky, she had no choice but to admit this.


    Yang Yun Ruo looked at her with concern, "It''s just that I was a little hungry and fainted, so it''s still okay. I thought something happened to you!"


    "What can happen to me!?" I haven''t had time to congratte you and Your Excellency! Yun Ruo, you really make me stare at you like that! I never thought that my former tablemate would be the Mrs. Xi. " At this time, Pei Manlin could only say some good words to please her.


    "Don''t say it like that. Feng Han and I also love each other. This is fate." Yang Yun Ruo pursed her lips and smiled, the happiness in her eyes could not be concealed.


    Pei Manlin really felt despair in her heart. At this moment, in front of Yang Yun Ruo, all of her sense of superiority had turned into bubbles and flew away.


    Someone like her, who loved things and power, would easily surrender in front of someone even more powerful.


    Only those who despised money and power could live carefree enough.


    "Hey!" I''ve just walked all the way here, why haven''t I seen that female bodyguard of yours!? " Yang Yun Ruo had an extremely deep impression of Jian Xin, who he had once met, because that girl had an unforgettable charm. Last night, you clearly came to visit her, but in the end, you were the one who stole away the limelight. Moreover, you even had the qualifications to take her away, because on the ne, she had seen Jian Xin''s way of seducing men.


    One look and one smile, all of these were skills that could attract men.


    "Talking about me, the bodyguard! I don''t know where she is right now, but she was taken away by Your Excellency! "


    Yang Yun Ruo''s face was slightly shocked, "You said that Feng Han took her away?"


    Speaking of the matter of Xi Feng Haning to the hospitalst night, Pei Manlin immediately pretended to be ttered, "Yun Ruo, you probably don''t know about it yet, right? Last night, not long after I fainted and was sent to the hospital, your excellency came to see me.


    Yang Yun Ruo''s expression also slightly changed, it turned out that after Xi FengHan disappeared from the banquetst night, she had actuallye to visit Pei Manlin in the hospital?


    At this moment, Yang Yun Ruo also had a bad feeling in her heart, but, of course she would not show any side of her being petty, she smiled, "Really? If that''s the case, then you must have seen you faint, and were afraid that something might have happened to you, so I came to visit you. "


    "That''s right!" I thought that at this time, your esteemed self should be by your side even more, but I didn''t think that he would actuallye to visit me. " A proud look shed past Pei Manlin''s eyes.


    Yang Yun Ruo saw it and pretended not to notice. She smiled as she picked up an apple and said, "Let me peel a fruit for you! "You said that your bodyguard was taken away by Feng Han, why would he take her away?" Pei Manlin didn''t want to let Yang Yun Ruo get away with it, she was also a person who liked to stir up trouble. She immediately sighed, "What else can I do!? I think that I must have secretly seduced you when I wasn''t paying attention. That''s why I got your attention.


    I took her with me. As for where I took her, I don''t know. "


    Yang Yun Ruo was peeling the apple with her hand, almost bleeding. Because she was only focused on listening to Pei Manlin and had neglected the action of peeling the apple, but luckily she only peeled a piece of the apple.


    "Ouch!" He didn''t get it, right? Don''t cut it, the doctor told me not to eat anything cold, I can''t eat it either, sit down and rest! " After Pei Manlin finished speaking, he took the apple from her hand and put it aside.


    Yang Yun Ruo looked up at her, "How could your bodyguard do such a thing? "Besides, Chilling Qi is definitely not the kind of man that one would long for day and night." Pei Manlin smiled, "Because I''ve seen her ability to seduce men." With that, she exined how Jian Xin had used her beauty to lure a handsome guy to her own seat.

 Chapter 644 - Calling for Attention

    <h4>Chapter 644 - Calling for Attention</h4>


    After Yang Yun Ruo heard this, she opened her eyes wide in shock, "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true. In the end, isn''t she sitting with that handsome guy anymore? We''ve been together for more than ten hours, and I don''t know what we''ve done that caused us to be unable to see the light of day. " Pei Manlin coldly snorted.


    Yang Yun Ruo''s heart was panicking and she panicked a little. Xi FengHan was originally not too involved with this rtionship, could it be that he suddenly fell in love with a female bodyguard? Thinking about it, it was quite a scary thing.


    She didn''t ask Xi FengHan to love her, but she also didn''t want him to have another man who would have a hard time even if he married her.


    "Yun Ruo, you have to be careful, your husband is your esteemed lord! Even if he can remain calm, can you guarantee that we won''t use all our effort to seduce him? " Pei Manlin nned to make her worries even more so.


    "I believe that Feng Han isn''t that kind of person." She could tell that Pei Manlin''s plot was to provoke her.


    "Yun Ruo, as your good friend and ssmate, I''m just reminding you, don''t take it to heart too much. In short, my female bodyguard has already broken off her engagement with my family, and it seems like Pavilion Lord Manor personally called my grandfather."


    "Why did you cancel the contract?"


    "Perhaps Your Excellency has decided to use his own bodyguard! To be honest, this Jian Xin is quite charming. "


    Yang Yun Ruo forced a smile, "You must have misunderstood."


    Pei Manlin knew that Yang Yun Ruo was already upset, and had nted a seed of hatred in her heart. As long as Yang Yun Ruo saw Jian Xin in the future, he would definitely not let her have a good time.


    This could also be considered as revenge for stealing her limelightst night.


    When Yang Yun Ruo came out of the hospital, she had initially only gone to see Pei Manlin out of good intentions. As a ssmate, she had fainted on the spotst night.


    But she never thought that aftering here to take a look, she would receive news like this. Last night, Xi FengHan had abandoned her and came to the hospital to visit Pei Manlin.


    Yang Yun Ruo returned to her car with a heavy heart. She took out her phone, took a deep breath and dialed Xi FengHan''s number.


    "Hey!" Xi Feng Han''s low voice sounded.


    "Feng Han, are you busy? Let''s have dinner togetherter! " Yang Yun Ruo asked with a gentle smile.


    "The ambassador ising tonight. I may not have time."


    "Oh!" It''s fine, you''re busy! We''ll make an appointment another day. "


    "Hm!" I''m in a meeting. "


    "Alright! "I''m hanging up." Yang Yun Ruo hung up the phone. The anxiousness on her face that would not easily show in front of Pei Manlin had now disappearedpletely from her face as she sat alone in the carriage. She was truly afraid, and if she was worried, she would also be jealous.


    Jealous that Pei Manlin was visited by Xi FengHan himself, jealous that the female bodyguard was taken away by Xi FengHan. How could she not be worried when such a thing happened between her and him when they had just announced their rtionship?


    Where did that female bodyguarde from? What did she do to attract his attention?


    No matter what, Yang Yun Ruo thought that she must find out about this matter. As long as she did not say anything about this matter being managed, there would still be the Mrs. Xi, and she would definitely prevent her son''s private life from bing chaotic.


    Yang Yun Ruo bit her red lips, and her eyes became determined.


    At around 4 PM, the former Jian Xin, the current Mi Liu received a call from Ling Xi at home. Ling Xi wanted toe and get her, but she rejected him.


    This was Xi FengHan''s old house. She did not want others to misunderstand her, so she would not let others know that she lived here.


    Mi Liu stopped a taxi outside the door and went out. Ling Xi had already arranged for a restaurant, a high ss western restaurant.


    Mi Liu sat in the back of the car, and looked out the window at the scenery of the street. She started to imagine her life before losing her memories, and when she arrived at the entrance of a few coffee shops, she saw a waitress standing outside, looking for a guest.


    Had she ever done such a job? However, other than the memories Xi FengHan told her, she did not know where to start searching.


    She picked up the phone and told him the location. Not longter, a somewhat dazzling sportscar stopped at the entrance to the street where she was standing. As the window rolled down, Ling Xi''s handsome face was revealed.


    "Hi, my car."


    Mi Liu opened the door and got in. She sized her up with a smile on her face and couldn''t conceal the joy in his eyes.


    "Jian Xin, may I ask, where does your home live? It will be easier for me to send you off in the future. "


    "It''s inconvenient to tell you. I''m thanking you for tonight''s meal. We might not have a chance to meet again in the future." After Mi Liu finished speaking, she did not correct him by continuing to call her by her old name.


    Ling Xi''s expression changed slightly, "Why? Do you want to go abroad? Why isn''t there a chance to meet again? "


    Mi Liu looked ahead, and lightly responded: "Nothing, I just don''t like to be friends."


    Ling Xi was speechless at her lifestyle. Humans were social animals, and currently, which one of the young people was not ying around in groups of three or five? She looked no more than twenty-four or twenty-five, and she didn''t need friends?


    Mi Liu would say this because from now on, her life would be dedicated to Xi FengHan''s career as his bodyguard. Other than that, she didn''t have the leisure and time to make friends.


    Ling Xi brought her into a Western restaurant. He had already prepared a very romantic private room, and after Mi Liu went in and took a look, he had the waiter arrange them to sit at a table in the hall near the window.


    Ling Xi was gloomy, he had specially asked the restaurant''s waiter to prepare a candlelight dinner, but now, Mi Liu had directly chosen the seat in the hall.


    "The atmosphere in the room will be even better! "Why the hall?"


    "I don''t like things that are too romantic, so of course it''s good!"


    "Don''t all of you girls like candlelight, roses, and choctes?"


    "That''s the majority, and I''m the minority who doesn''t like it. Maybe you should invite some girls to dinner tonight." Mi Liu said.


    Ling Xi hurriedly shook his head, "No no, I want to be with you tonight, do you like it or not! In the future, I will arrange the restaurants ording to your preferences. "


    Mi Liu lowered her head to order her dishes, the phone she left at the side rang, she picked it up and saw that it was a call from an unfamiliar number, she frowned and picked it up, "Hello!"


    "Hey!" Is he having dinner? " Zhan FengHan''s voice sounded exceptionally low and deep.


    "Hm!" He''s eating. "


    "With that man?"


    "Yes!"


    "Your assessment will start tomorrow afternoon. Are you prepared?"


    "I have. No matter where or when, I am well-prepared."


    "Good!" "Go home early after eating, don''t worry me."


    Mi Liu looked at the scenery outside the window. Before she could react, the other side had already hung up. Would he worry about her?

 Chapter 645 - Ling Xi is in pain

    <h4>Chapter 645 - Ling Xi is in pain</h4>


    Seeing that the girl in front of him had finished picking up the phone, Ling Xi looked at her with shock, "What did you say you were preparing? "What are you going to do?"


    "It''s an assessment."


    "What test!"


    "The royal family''s bodyguard exam." Mi Liu did not hide from him.


    "Oh my god!" You... You want to be a royal bodyguard? That''s a very dangerous job. " Ling Xi was so nervous that his face changed.


    "I don''t care about personal danger anymore. I just want to do what I think makes sense." Mi Liu''s eyes revealed a faint disapproval.


    Ling Xi immediately extended his hand to hold hers, "No, you can''t go, I won''t allow you to."


    "Ling Xi, let go." Mi Liu''s beautiful face twitched.


    "I won''t let you go, you don''t need to be a bodyguard anymore, I can provide you with a life without worries, I can give you a lot of money to live the life you want, but I won''t let you do dangerous jobs." Everything that Ling Xi had said at that moment, were all true thoughts that came from the bottom of his heart.


    Mi Liu was startled for a few seconds, but she still took her hand back, "Ling Xi, I think that there are a lot of girls who are willing to be taken care of by you, but I am not the type of woman who is willing to be taken care of."


    "Jian Xin, can''t you tell that I like you?"


    "Of course I can tell, so, Ling Xi, don''t waste your time on me. After tonight, we might not have any chances to meet again."


    "Alright, I need a bodyguard who earns 10 million RMB a year. How about you be my bodyguard?"


    The price was tempting, but the one that Mi Liu wanted to protect most was the most noble man in the country.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve already made my decision."


    Ling Xi felt defeated, but at this time, dinner was served, Mi Liu was eating it seriously, while Ling Xi was looking at him with resentment. He bit his lips, as though he had not given up yet. The number of guests by his side increased, and the two of them started to eat their own dishes. When Ling Xi thought of how she was going to be a dangerous bodyguard for the imperial family, his heart started beating quickly, his mind filled with those cruel scenes. No matter what happened, the bodyguard was the real deal.


    In the face of a rain of bullets, they had to stand up straight without any hesitation, unable to dodge.


    "Jian Xin, I beg of you! Stop being a bodyguard. Look at how happy girls are these days! " Ling Xi nned to tempt her.


    Mi Liu did not pay any attention to him, so Ling Xi could only silently follow and eat as well.


    After Mi Liu finished eating, she called the waiter over for the bill.


    Ling Xi immediately rushed to hold the bill in his hand, "I''ll treat you this time, invite you next time."


    In that case, he had another date with her.


    "Ling Xi, bring it over." Mi Liu frowned.


    Ling Xi stood up from his seat, raised the bill high and walked towards the cashier.


    Behind him, Mi Liu carried his bag as he followed along. In front of the cashier, Ling Xi had already paid for the bill with his card. In an instant, he felt his shoulder being held, and in the next second, the hand holding the cashier bill twisted behind him.


    "Ah ¡­" "It hurts ¡­" Ling Xi gasped loudly, and the bill in his hand had been snatched away. Ling Xi looked at her with a flushed face, "You attacked me too?"


    "Who told you to fight with me?" Mi Liu said as she handed over the bill and her card.


    Ling Xi twistedhiss arm that was in a bit of a pain, he looked at Mi Liu gloomily, and she had already kept her card back, her slender figure walking towards the exit. Behind his, Ling Xi quickly followed, "Hey, I''m giving it to you."


    Along the way to the entrance of the dining hall, Ling Xi pleaded once again, "I''ll send you home!"


    "No, thank you." With that said, Mi Liu pulled open a taxi that was stopped by the side and sat inside, he then rolled down the window and looked at the man who had an unsatisfied look on his face, and quickly drove away.


    Ling Xi let out a huge breath, and furiously picked up his phone to call Zhan Xiyang, while walking to his car.


    From the other side, Zhan Xiyang''s voice drifted over, "Hey! Is dinner romantic? "


    "Xi Yang, help me. Please don''t let your cousin stop Jian Xin from joining the Royal Bodyguards."


    "What?" How could she have joined the Royal Bodyguards? Isn''t she Pei Manlin''s bodyguard? "


    "That''s right!" When we were eating, she received a phone call. It was from the royal family''s bodyguard exam. Xi Yang, I beg you, I don''t want her to be a human wall to block bullets! "


    Zhan Xiyang was also extremely confused. Why did Jian Xin think of entering the royal family''s bodyguard team? Also, he only has the right to participate as a private bodyguardpany, so how could he have the right to participate in the exam?


    "Alright, don''t be in such a hurry. I''ll ask my brother when I have the chance."


    "You''d better mention me to your brother, because the first time in the hospital, your brother even treated me as someone unrted. This is too embarrassing. "


    "You are not in the country all day, how could my brother know you? He''s so busy with government affairs that he can only sleep for a few hours every day. He has so many things to deal with that I haven''t even had a chance to talk to him for a week. "


    "Help me ask first!" In short, don''t let Jian Xin join us, I''m worried to death. "


    Zhan Xiyang agreed and hung up the phone, because he had been raised in Pavilion Lord Manor since young. He also felt that this matter was extremely strange, so he couldn''t help but pick up his phone to dial Xi FengHan''s number.


    "Hey!" "Xi Yang, is something the matter?" On the other end, Xi FengHan asked in a normal voice.


    "Brother, let me ask you something. Has the recruitment for the royal bodyguards started expanding?"


    "Why do you ask?"


    "Nothing, I just have a friend''s girlfriend who is said to be joining the royal bodyguard. I can ask."


    "What''s his girlfriend''s name?"


    "His name is Jian Xin." Zhan Xiyang hurriedly said.


    The other end went silent for a few seconds. "I''m not sure about that."


    "Bro, you''d better check. Someone might have bribed someone to go through the back door. You have to think about your own safety!" Zhan Xiyang was very concerned about his cousin''s safety.


    However, he did not know that the person who had allowed Jian Xin to go through the back door was none other than Xi Feng Han himself.


    "Don''t worry about it. Is there anything else?"


    "Oh!" "My dad said that my aunt is going to have a family dinner in a few days and set up an engagement for you and your future sister-inw. Have you chosen a good day yet?" Zhan Xiyang asked politely.


    "I don''t have the time right now. We''ll talk about itter."


    "Oh!" "Alright then, I won''t disturb you anymore." With that, Zhan Xiyang hung up. On the other end, after hanging up, the man''s face darkened for a few seconds. Since when did she be the girlfriend of a cousin?

 Chapter 646

    <h4>Chapter 646</h4>


    She wants to stand by his side


    In the luxurious yet reserved living room, Xi FengHan sat there with his slender body and his hands holding a book. After he finished reading, he reached out to sign and gently pinched the spot between his eyebrows. Unknowingly, it was eleven o''clock in the evening again. He extended his hand and grabbed the iPad beside him, pressing open the video that was still monitoring Mi Liu, he saw that on the stairs in the hall, Mi Liu was hanging a sandbag training her fist, she was wearing a tight ck vest and sports shorts, practicing her martial arts. From the video, he could see that her movements were extremely fast.


    It was extremely fast and brought with it a shocking amount of fist wind.


    Xi FengHan let out a small sigh of relief. It seemed that she valued the bodyguard exam very much. However, he had already instructed the examiners to stop her midway. He also didn''t want her to join his team.


    It wasn''t that he was avoiding her, but he didn''t want her life to be wasted on him again.


    As long as she was beaten down, he would be able to ce her in one of the security female bodyguards in the Pavilion Lord Manor. Usually, the security guards who were in charge of his journey wouldn''t be too dangerous, at least they wouldn''t stand by his side and be the eyes of those dangerous people.


    And the reason he ced her in the bodyguard team was to let her live within his control. After all, she was still a potentially unstable factor.


    Xi FengHan looked at the video of the girl, who was sweating profusely, but still refusing to stop. He furrowed his brows, she had clearly reached her limit, if she continued to hit him like this, blood woulde out from her fist.


    He took his phone and called Mi Liu, and in the video, he saw her listening to the call as he walked over to pick up the call.


    "Hey!" The woman''s voice sounded a little breathless and sexy.


    Xi FengHan pretended not to know that she was practicing her boxing, purposely asking, "What are you doing? Why are you talking so heavily? "


    "I''m practicing boxing. Is something the matter?"


    "It''s sote, why are you still practicing your martial arts? Have you practiced for a long time? "


    "Not long."


    Xi FengHan felt infuriated. He clearly knew that she had started practicing her martial arts at eight o''clock. It had been a full three hours. Was it still not long to her?


    "willow, don''t force yourself too much, let nature take its course." Xi FengHan narrowed his eyes and warned.


    "Don''t worry. I will seize this opportunity. I will definitely stand by your side and protect you."


    Xi FengHan heard the girl''s firm voice beside his ear, and in the video, he saw the unyielding expression on her white face.


    "Why must you stand by my side and protect me?" Xi FengHan''s voice became hoarse. Could this girl still remember the feelings she had for him in the past?


    In the video, Mi Liu''s expression revealed a trace of doubt, she bit her lips and said, "I don''t know, but I have this kind of belief."


    Xi FengHan felt his heart tighten. It was as if there was an invisible thread tugging at their hearts ever since that night. It could be called a shackle between them!


    "Are you calling me sote?" Mi Liu asked.


    "Nothing, I just wanted to ask if you had rested yet!" Tomorrow, at nine in the morning, my assistant will bring you to the examination grounds for a test period of fifteen days. willow, if it really isn''t possible, you can choose to give up. "


    "I won''t give up." After Mi Liu finished her sentence, one could see from the video that her expression was a littleplicated.


    Xi FengHan also felt his chest tingling. Was she really willing to go all out to carry out this cruel test for him?


    "Thank you for your concern. I will rest early. Goodbye." With that, the girl hung up.


    Through the video, Xi FengHan watched as she tore off another white ribbon and tightly wrapped it around her wrist and fist. She then walked towards the sandbag and started a new round of boxing and kicking.


    Xi FengHan quietly sat on the sofa, watching her gritting her teeth as she punched the sandbag with all her might.


    And he could feel that her effort had something to do with him! Even though they were separated by the fact that they lost their memories, the feeling between them had yet to bepletely lost.


    Xi FengHan looked at the girl in the video, his long eyshes lightly casting a shadow over her as he muttered to himself, "fire, what should I do with you?" Yet tonight, as Xi Feng Han''s fiancee, Yang Yun Ruo could no longer sleep. Sheid on the bed, her mind repeating Pei Manlin''s words, as well as Jian Xin''s face, although she knew that Jian Xin was not bad looking, he was too beautiful.


    The aura of submission.


    She could not understand why Pei Manlin''s bodyguard would be taken away by Xi FengHan that night. Where did he take her? This made her feel really uneasy. Even she couldn''t enter his heart. As a woman, she had a strong sixth sense, and she felt that this man had once had a deep love for her. However, that love had left him with a deep depth.


    Where is the woman who loves?


    Is that woman no longer in this world? Otherwise, with his power and ability, even if that girl escaped to the ends of the earth, he could bring her back and keep her by his side!


    However, this girl called Jian Xin really made Yang Yun Ruo feel a sense of danger and unease.


    She wanted to find out if there was anything going on between Jian Xin and Xi FengHan, or if he simply took her away and sent her somewhere.


    Early morning.


    Xi FengHan opened his eyes and saw his iPad beside him. He reached out his hand to open the video and was shocked to see Mi Liu taking off her pajamas and walking into the bathroom with a naked body. Xi FengHan''s delicate back made his eyes wide open.


    He pressed the iPad onto the bed and stopped looking at it. For men, this was originally the time when desire was at its peak. At this moment, Xi FengHan''s body that had always been restrained was being roasted by Dazzling Spring, causing him to gasp slightly for breath.


    He lifted the quilt and headed straight for the bathroom for a cold shower. At 9 o''clock sharp, Chi Yang''s car appeared outside Mi Liu''s courtyard. He called her toe out and saw that she was wearing a sportswear with her hair tied behind her head, giving her a kind of alluring heroic look. She had been under the control of the army since she was young, so even if she lost her memories, she still stood tall and straight.


    It gave off a different kind of beauty. Chi Yang knew that she had lost his memories, and hoped that her loss wouldst forever. This way, even if she stayed by his side, he wouldn''t need to worry about her bing a dangerous person.

 Chapter 647 - She Entered Training

    <h4>Chapter 647 - She Entered Training</h4>


    got into the car and gave her her new identity card. Looking at the photo, she was slightly surprised, "When did I get this picture?"


    It turned out that when Xi FengHan took her in, he had kept the photo of her as a witness when she infiltrated his side. This photo had been processed in the country before the assassination.


    At this moment, he just happened to take it out to take a photo of her.


    "This should be a photo of you from a year ago. I''ve asked someone to sign your ID certificate."


    "Thank you." Mi Liu looked at him gratefully.


    "You''re wee." Chi Yang lowered his head.


    They drove to a base dedicated to the royal bodyguards, where the country''s best bodyguards were trained to protect their lord from any danger.


    Chi Yang sent her to the door. After registering, Mi Liu entered the base and epted the test thatsted half a month, which was divided into many different types. There were more than a hundred different types of tests, which was absolutely strict.


    At the same time, Xi FengHan received a call from his bodyguard base. He ordered cautiously, "You are not allowed to harm her. As long as she can''t persevere, you can immediately disqualify her and send her out."


    "Yes, sir." The Chief Bodyguard answered.


    After Xi FengHan hung up, his phone rang once again. He picked up the phone and took a look. It was his mother. He could almost guess what her call meant.


    "Hey!" "Mom."


    "Sharp!" "Busy?"


    "Probably out of the country for a week in the next two days."


    Mom will discuss with you for a bit, I chose a good day, which is the date of your engagement with Yun Ruo. It''s the 28th of this month, and there''s still half a month left.


    Xi FengHan fell silent for a few seconds before sighing softly, "Mom, can we discuss this after I return home?"


    "Don''t make Yun Ruo wait too long, it''s just a matter of family eating a simple meal, what more do we need to discuss? It''s settled then! I will get Chi Yang to arrange your time ording to the schedule. " Mrs. Xi was very determined. After he finished speaking, he hung up.


    Xi Feng Han remained silent for a while. He furrowed his eyebrows and a wave of uncontroble difort assaulted his chest.


    Yes, he had already told the outside world that he wanted to marry Yang as a wife. Even though the woman he cared about the most had returned, he still couldn''t change that. He needed a wife.


    Regarding Yang Yun Ruo''s promise, there was no way for him to take it back, and there was no way for him to take over this country''s responsibilities, so she could only walk forward while carrying the burden.


    When Chi Yang returned, he just so happened to see standing in front of the french window while deep in thought. Chi Yang walked towards him withrge strides, "Sir, it''s time for you to head out to the embassy to receive guests."


    Xi FengHan nodded. Then, he suddenly asked, "Chi Yang, do you think that fire will be able to pass this test?"


    "Sir, do you want her to pass the test?"


    "If she really does be my personal bodyguard, I can call on her twenty-four hours a day."


    "But she is still your bodyguard. She is in charge of your safety." Chi Yang''s voice was especially sonorous, as if she wanted to wake this man up.


    After Xi FengHan heard this, he stared at him with a sharp gaze, "You don''t need to remind me specifically."


    "This is a kind reminder, please put it in your heart."


    Xi FengHan wore a gloomy expression as he walked forward with heavy steps.


    The ind had four seasons of flowers. The fresh air carried a hint of flower fragrance.


    "Young Master, please pick up the Madam." The photographer asked them to do something as he wed at their kisses.


    After Lan Jia finished listening, he immediately bent down without hesitation and hugged the petite and enchanting girl across his chest. Ye Xiaoshi''s hands instantly kissed his neck, and a sweet smile shed across her intelligent big eyes.


    "Young Master, please kiss my wife."


    Ye Xiaoshi''s eyes immediately opened wide, there were many assistants around! However, before she could protest, a sexy thin lips pressed down on her lips that were even sweeter than the petals, lightly pressing down on her.


    The photographer immediately took all kinds of pictures, taking the most beautiful pictures of the beautiful scene and the handsome guy and beautiful would-be bride and groom.


    Ever since Lan Jia brought Ye Xiaoshi back to the ind, the servants here saw a couple that loved each other dearly. Their love was beautiful and romantic.


    Even Man Ni, who had always been jealous of Ye Xiaoshi, was affected by their love for him. In the end, she couldn''t take it anymore and took the initiative to leave the ind to be her own dream, never wanting to be abused again.


    Whether it was the beautiful seabed, the beach, the sea of flowers, or the castle, Lan Jia decided to give Ye Xiaoshi the most romantic and most beautiful wedding. The wedding was scheduled for this week.


    Ye Xiaoshi was about to be the happiest bride. At this moment, she knew that the beauty of a bride came from the man who loved her. If that was a man who wrapped his heart around her, then a bride would be the most beautiful.


    He knew that Ye Xiaoshi was a conservative girl, so even after he brought her back to the ind, he had always respected her and did not force her to be her woman.


    He decided to follow the etiquette of the wedding ceremony and keep Ye Xiaoshi''s first time until their wedding night was over. That would definitely be the wedding night he was the most looking forward to and also the most unforgettable.


    Lan Jia had invited all of his friends and also called Cheng Liyue, but because the distance was too far and she had a little girl to take care of, Cheng Liyue sent a congrattory gift to his as he wished his happiness.


    This wedding, the entire ind would be in an uproar, and Ye Xiaoshi would soon be the true mistress of this ind.


    ''s evening gown and wedding dress were personally made by the top designer Huang Yan himself. Her jewels, everything about her wedding ceremony was the most beautiful thing that Lan Jia could give her. and Lan Jia had gone through different stages of marriage to search for each other. In the end, a lover finally married off and was about to enjoy a happy life.

 Chapter 648 - Yang Yun Ruo Investigates Her

    <h4>Chapter 648 - Yang Yun Ruo Investigates Her</h4>


    Two dayster, a set of Private aircraft soared into the sky and left the country.


    It was Xi FengHan''s Private aircraft, who was about to visit a country abroad for a week.


    Yang Yun Ruo arrived at the Xi Residence in the afternoon. Mrs. Xi invited her to talk about the engagement ceremony.


    Because of what Yang Yun Ruo had told her, these two days, caused her to not rest well. Her face looked haggard, and when the Mrs. Xi saw her walk in, it was already clear to him.


    "What''s wrong? Yun Ruo? You''re so pale? "


    "Auntie, it''s nothing. I just had a small cold these two days and was taking some medicine." Yang Yun Ruo did not want to bring up this matter for the time being. Although the Mrs. Xi would definitely help her, she did not want herself to be someone who liked to gossip behind her back in the eyes of Xi FengHan.


    "I''ll call the doctor to see you right away."


    "No need, Auntie, I''m really fine." Yang Yun Ruoughed as she shook her head.


    She sat beside Mrs. Xi, and apanied her to chat about the recent weather and the engagement ceremony. Following which, Yang Yun Ruo gathered up her courage and asked Mrs. Xi about Xi FengHan''s past.


    "Aunty, there''s something I want to ask you. I don''t have any other intentions, I just want to ask."


    "We are almost family, what else is there that you can''t say? Ask away! " Mrs. Xi smiled as she looked at her.


    "Aunt, I would like to ask if Feng Han had a girlfriend before he took your seat."


    Hearing that, Mrs. Xi was stunned for a few seconds, thenughed, "Then I can tell you this very responsibly, my son didn''t have any strange women before, he only cared about political matters, he was definitely a good man at home."


    Yang Yun Ruo was slightly startled. If Xi FengHan loved a girl, the Mrs. Xi would definitely know about it.


    Did Xi FengHan not have a former girlfriend?


    "Yun Ruo, I ask for you to believe in my son."


    "Aunt, I have never doubted Feng Han. I just want to learn more about his past, and since I have not spent much time with him, I can only use you to inquire about some things."


    "I know, when my son gets busy, he''s someone who can''t even take care of food or sleep. Of course, his rtionship must be cold for you as well."


    Yang Yun Ruo also looked a little wronged. Even though she had be Xi FengHan''s fiancee, only she knew the feelings this man had for her had nothing to do with love. However, during this period of time, she had unknowingly fallen in love with him.


    Therefore, she believed that even if he didn''t love her, she could still rely on her love for him to apany him throughout his life.


    As for the girl who had fallen in love, there was no way for her to be truly generous, she would be like Jian Xin who only existed as a thorn in the bottom of Yang Yun Ruo''s heart.


    "Yun Ruo, don''t worry! "My family''s Feng Han will definitely be responsible for you." Mrs. Xi lightly patted the back of her hand andforted her.


    When Yang Yun Ruo heard this, she smiled and nodded, "En! I believe in the cold. He said that she would marry me, and I will definitely wait for the day that he marries me. "


    "I will." The Mrs. Xi nodded, replying to her seriously.


    Yang Yun Ruo took a deep breath, wanting to get rid of Jian Xin''s face in her mind. Maybe she was overthinking it, how could Xi FengHan suddenly fall for a bodyguard? With his identity, what kind of beauty hadn''t he seen before? And no matter how beautiful Jian Xin was, she was still an ordinary girl.


    Xi FengHan was not the rash and impulsive type. He should have a sense of propriety.


    Yang Yun Ruo returned from Xi Family, and seeing that her father''s good friend was the Chief of Public Security, she suddenly thought of a n, and told the Chief, "Uncle Liu, you''re here."


    "Yun Ruo, congrattions! You''re going to be the firstdy of our country. I can''t believe it. "


    "Uncle Liu, can you do me a favor? I have a friend that hasn''t been in touch with me for a long time, I n to invite her to my wedding, but I can''t get hold of her. Can you check her information from the system?"


    "If it''s your friend, I can help you find him. This is a good thing!"


    "Then can you look it up for me now?"


    "Sure! I can enter our system at any time. Tell me your friend''s name, and I''ll check it for you. "


    "My friend''s name is Jian Xin. Simple and warm, she should be someone from this city." Yang Yun Ruo said seriously.


    Commissioner Liu immediately used his authority to enter the Public Security System and started to inquire about Jian Xin. However, after checking, he found out that there were more than 20 people with multiple surnames. He passed his phone to her and said, "Look, look which one is your friend."


    Yang Yun Ruo took the phone and looked at it carefully. Surprisingly, there weren''t any pictures of Jian Xin on the screen, and her face could be said to be extremely beautiful. Therefore, she was able to recognize that it wasn''t from the faces of the group of women.


    "Uncle, my friend isn''t here."


    "Then you must have given the wrong name."


    "That''s right, her name is Jian Xin!"


    "How about this! Do you have a picture of her? Give me her picture and I''ll have someone check it out for you tomorrow. "


    "There are. I''ll give it to you in a while. I''ll look around." With that, Yang Yun Ruo went to get Pei Manlin''s phone, and asked her for a picture of him.


    And when Pei Manlin saw that her n to sow discord had seeded, she naturally pretended that she did not know what happened, and provided her Jian Xin proof of what had happened.


    Yang Yun Ruo then sent the photo to Chief Liu''s cell phone, "Uncle Liu, if you find any information about her, can you please contact me?"


    "Alright! I''ll definitely contact you. " Commissioner Liu did not dare to look down on her now, she was the future Mrs. Xi, he would not even have the chance to curry favor with her!


    That night, Yang Yun Ruo slept soundly. Mrs. Xi''s words hadforted her, she did not believe that Xi FengHan, with his status, would be enchanted by a female bodyguard.


    Around 11 PM, in the bodyguard training base, a girl was facing an inhuman challenge. She had just challenged the one-on-onebat training, and after seeding, she did not get any rest.


    At this moment, the girl on the stage was wearing a tight suit with protective gear around her wrists and knees. Her hands were lightly clenched into a fist and she was in a defensive position. Just then, Chief Bodyguard who was below the stage spoke to the girl in front, "Mi Liu, are you sure you want to continue? If you admit defeat, I can let you go from here. "

 Chapter 649

    <h4>Chapter 649</h4>


    She will never admit defeat


    "I want to fight." The girl stared coldly at the three men in front of her without any intention of backing down. He never thought that this girl would be so tough. He thought that ording to his esteemed self''s instructions, the difficulty of the test would increase so that she would retreat in the beginning, but he never expected that from yesterday to now, all of her tests had been perfectly passed.


    The reason he added this next battle was to let her choose to leave when she was exhausted. This way, he wouldn''t have to waste his time and energy to test a female bodyguard who had already been killed by your esteemed self.


    "Little girl, I think you should stop fighting. Our fists aren''t weak either. Are you sure you can fight one against three?" One of his bodyguards was rather sympathetic.


    Trying to dissuade her.


    The girl standing in front of them was slender and dressed in ck tights that made her look like a flower in the night, and her face, covered with sweat, was still so white that it could not be hurt.


    Chief Bodyguard immediately warned his teammates coldly, "There are no favors for you in the training grounds. Wait for my order, get ready."


    Obviously, Chief Bodyguard had decided to start the fight, even if this girl was unwilling to retreat, his men had beaten her until she retreated, letting her know that the next test was not something she could endure.


    However, they had all underestimated this girl''s endurance and perseverance, as well as her intelligence. Fighting one against three, at first, this girl had used all sorts of tricks to avoid the dangerous closebat situation. After a dozen minutes, the three bodyguards'' punches missed, and thus, they had mistakenly injured themselves.


    Mi Liu''s movements had a strange feeling, like she was a ghost, floating erratically. Chief Bodyguard also felt that it was inconceivable, this girl''s fighting strength was far beyond his imagination. In the end, after an hour of evaluation on her endurance and fighting with punches and kicks, Mi Liu managed to beat all three of them single-handedly. As for her, she had already lost all her energy, but she still remained kneeling on the ground.


    Attitude.


    Chief Bodyguard could only sigh, "Alright, we will end tonight''spetition here. Dismissed."


    Mi Liu heaved a sigh of relief as she wiped the sweat on her forehead with the back of her hand, and walked down the stage with shaky steps. There were many parts of her body that had been injured from boxing, so Chief Bodyguard asked a female member to go over to apply the medicine for her.


    Chief Bodyguard returned to his room and dialed a number.


    It was early in the morning in another country. Xi FengHan''s voice came from that side, "Hello! How is it going? "


    "Sir, may I ask what is the background of this girl and what is her identity?"


    "What happened to her?"


    "She''s great! More than I expected. "


    "Did she have any intention of retreating?"


    "She didn''t. On the contrary, she knows the difficulties and isn''t willing topromise."


    "Is she hurt?" The voice was filled with worry.


    "There are a few injuries on the body, but they are only superficial. There are no injuries to the bones."


    "Remember, do not let her be injured. I know that small injuries are unavoidable, but do not let her be seriously injured." A hint of anxiety could be heard in Xi FengHan''s voice.


    Chief Bodyguard could immediately tell that this was Sir''s concern for this girl. He nodded and said, "Her bets and fighting techniques have already passed, so she should not be injured in the next stage. However, if she passes perfectly, it might be difficult for me to eliminate her."


    The other side seemed to be silent, and after a long time, a low and hoarse male voice replied, "Then let nature take its course! If she can pass all the tests, let her join the Royal Guard. "


    "Yes, sir."


    After hanging up the phone, Chief Bodyguard heaved a sigh of relief. He truly admired this girl, if she joined, then the security system would also be more secure. This was the person that sire had rmended, he did not think too much about it.


    On the other side, Xi FengHan had also seen this girl''s determination. He had changed his previous decision, because she had protected him with her life. For this reason, he believed that there would be no mistakes in her future work.


    In a resting room, Mi Liu took off her clothes. Her back was white and tender, with a few deep red marks on it.


    "You''re really too awesome. I thought you would lose the final battle."


    "I can''t lose." Mi Liu answered firmly.


    "Why? Do you really want to join the Royal Bodyguards? It''s not an easy job. It''s a dangerous job. "


    "I''m not afraid of danger."


    "Then why did you do it?"


    "I don''t know either." Mi Liu couldn''t say it out loud, but she didn''t dare to say it out loud either because she didn''t know where she got that firm wish from. She wanted to protect that man''s side, even if it meant sacrificing her life.


    The girl who gave her the medicine couldn''t see through her for a while. After she finished giving her the medicine, she said to her, "There should be no morebat skills for the next test. You can get a good night''s sleep and take the new test tomorrow."


    "Hm!" "Thank you."


    "You''re wee."


    After Mi Liuid down, she felt as if her entire body had been disassembled and reattached. This feeling made it difficult for her to fall asleep, because the pain in her body was too intense.


    Was that why she had suffered so many injuries before?


    Mi Liu''s gaze was dark, and when it opened, her gem-like eyes focused on the moonlight outside the window, emitting a bright luster.


    She tried to think of a question, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t understand. She could obviously choose a better job and a safer job, but why did a stubborn thought arise in her heart? Did he have to work alongside that man?


    Bing the royal bodyguard meant that she would be staying by his side twenty-four hours a day, allowing him to arrive whenever he wanted and take care of anything dangerous. This was definitely not a job, but this responsibility, this responsibility to protect the country.


    Even so, as a citizen of this country, she had to take on the mission of protecting this man.


    Mi Liu thought of something, and a bitter but self-deprecating smile appeared on her face. In the future, she would be able to easily see the love and love between him and his wife! When do they get married? When they were married, it would be a national sensation, and she wanted to be part of the convoy protecting his wedding, protecting the happiness of his marriage.

 Chapter 650

    <h4>Chapter 650</h4>


    He came to see her


    9 AM.


    Yang Yun Ruo received a call from Bureau Chief Liu. The girl in the photo she sent had found her and sent her message to her phone.


    Yang Yun Ruo opened it to look and saw that the Jian Xin in the photo was still wearing an even younger and more delicate face. The corner of her mouth was raised slightly like a obedient girl, so soft that it would make one want to protect her with a nce.


    And she realised that her real name was not Jian Xin, but Mi Liu.


    "Mi Liu?" Yang Yun Ruo lightly chewed on this extremely unfamiliar name. So Jian Xin was her fake name, her real name was this, and there was a string of her birth date as well. She was actually the same age as her, just that she was too young.


    Yang Yun Ruo squinted, looked at the girl in the photo, and softly asked: "Who exactly are you? "Who are you?"


    Yang Yun Ruo sighed softly. She looked at the list of addresses in front of her, hesitating whether or not she should look for her.


    Only, she did not know that she could not find Mi Liu at all.


    At the moment, Mi Liu had already changed into a clean set of colored rice clothes, and was shooting at a target a hundred meters away, decisively.


    Furthermore, her results were also very good, she had passed the test this time, and then came the climb test on foot, every single one of them were difficult for ordinary people, for Mi Liu''s test, it was still early, she still had a lot of challenges to pass.


    Three dayster, a huge Private aircraft stopped at the airport. The man who came down the stairs of the airport was none other than Xi FengHan who returned home. He was dressed in ck formal attire, and under the weing steps of the staff members, he walked towards his car.


    Chi Yang immediately sat beside him and reported the emergency to him. Xi FengHan looked at him with wise and farsighted eyes.


    There were also a few other important audits waiting for him. He had to return to the office.


    As soon as he returned, Mrs. Xi called him. Xi FengHan did not want her mother to worry, so she quickly answered, "Hello, Mom."


    "Has Feng Han returned? Do you have time to go home for dinner? "


    "Good!" I''ll line up and go back to apany you. "


    "It''s a deal, I''ll wait for you toe back." After Mrs. Xi had finished speaking, she gave a call to Yang Yun Ruo. Yang Yun Ruo was naturally very happy, she had not seen much of Xi FengHan, moreover, she did not dare to disturb his work, if he did not take the initiative to call him, she would also rarely disturb him.


    And tonight was the time for her to reunite with him. How could she not be happy? She immediately chose the most beautiful clothes and carefully put on a light makeup, waiting for tonight''s meeting. He looked at the time and there were still two hours before he returned home. At this moment, he thought of a ce to go, which was the bodyguard training base, which was also the ce that he would check out every two months. Coincidentally, he had been doing that every few months for the past few months.


    There was no past.


    "Chi Yang, line up. I''m going to take a walk around the bodyguard training grounds."


    Hearing his words, Chi Yang knew what his real goal was. He nodded, "Alright! I will immediately ask the people over there to do the rehearsal. "


    In the training grounds, tonight''s test also ended early. Mi Liu washed her hair, changed her clothes, and came out clean. There were still a lot of books here, when she was free, she would stay in the library to rectify some of the relevant knowledge.


    Mi Liu was wearing a loose t-shirt and pants, holding a book and reading on the sofa. The originally quiet atmosphere behind him, seemed to have stopped the noise outside the window.


    Immersed in the sea of books, she immediately became sensitive to the surrounding silence. She squinted her eyes and heard a series of steady footsteps behind her.


    She thought it would be the bodyguards who came in, but she didn''t expect that the man who walked in the door behind her was Xi FengHan.


    Her eyes couldn''t help but be filled with joy and happiness. In front of this man, she was even a little helpless, like a child.


    "You ¡­ "Why are you here?" She couldn''t even speak properly.


    "I''ll show you what I can do." Xi Feng Han growled, his eyes fixed on her purple forehead. A trace of heartache shed across his eyes.


    "I heard your grades are pretty good." Xi FengHan continued to speak.


    Mi Liu lifted her head, looked at him, and with a faint smile in her eyes, she said, "I will do my best toplete the examination."


    Xi Feng''s deep eyes stared at her with aplicated expression. After not seeing her for so long, he was actually thinking about her.


    Under his gaze, a tinge of red appeared on Mi Liu''s beautiful face, but she lowered her head to look at the tip of her shoes, and said, "Sir, you should go and check other ces."


    Xi Feng Han narrowed his eyes, "Are you trying to chase me away?"


    "Aren''t you here to investigate?" As for the demonstration itself, there is the concern about employees. I heard that you''ve suffered a lot of injuries, suffered a lot of suffering. Is there any ce that is seriously injured? " Xi FengHan''s gaze swept across her body. Unexpectedly, the scene of him seeing her body without anyints surfaced in his mind, causing his body to turn red ¡­ "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuu ¡­"


    His body could not help but tense up.


    Mi Liu pursed her lips and shook her head, "I''m fine, thank you for your concern."


    When Xi FengHan saw her polite and distant expression, his heart began to ache uncontrobly.


    Just then, Xi FengHan''s phone rang. He picked it up and saw that it was Yang Yun Ruo.


    Mi Liu saw him holding the phone and only looked at it but did not pick up. She realised who it was, picked up the book on the table and quickly walked out of the library.


    Xi FengHan reached out to pick up the phone, "Hello."


    "Feng Han, when can youe and pick me up on your way back?" Yang Yun Ruo''s voice came over.


    "Good!" I''ll pick you up in half an hour. " Xi Feng replied with a cold voice.


    "Feng Han, I haven''t seen you for a few days. I miss you very much." Yang Yun Ruo confessed to him through the phone.


    "We''ll talk about it when we meet." Xi FengHan said that and hung up the phone. He raised his head and looked at the door, Mi Liu was already gone.


    Xi Feng Han''s handsome figure walked out from outside. He did not deliberately look for Mi Liu, but instead, walked towards his bodyguard team and prepared to leave.


    In front of a window not too far away, Mi Liu was holding onto a book as she looked at the group of carriages that were gradually moving further and further away. She felt a sense of loss in her heart, but she did not know why, but she suddenly felt a tightness in her heart. Somehow, she felt as if her chest was stifling. Why did she have such a feeling? What had happened between her and this man? Did he have something he didn''t tell her?

 Chapter 651 - Consent to Engagement

    <h4>Chapter 651 - Consent to Engagement</h4>


    Six o''clock in the evening, inside the Xi Residence, Xi FengHan came over alone. Yang Yun Ruo had already arrived before him.


    A ck car drove into the yard and arrived under the maple tree at the entrance of the hall. Two bodyguards quickly pushed open the door and stepped out. One of them opened the back door and a pair of long, slender legs stepped out.


    Looking at her son, who was bing more and more handsome, she felt very proud. Her son was not like his father, nor was he like her, as if he was born to be the king of all things.


    Yang Yun Ruo''s heartbeat immediately sped up as she gazed at the man who walked over with an admiring gaze. Even though this man dressed in the same ck everyday, this man always wore a simple suit that would make anyone''s heart beat faster.


    "Mom!" Xi Feng Han called out lightly. Then, he turned his gaze towards Yang Yun Ruo and said, "Yun Ruo." "I''m back." After Yang Yun Ruo finished speaking and after he had entered the hall, she took the initiative to roll up Xi FengHan''s suit and hung it up on a hanger. At the same time, she gently smoothed a tiny crease in her face, as if she could feel a man''s clothes at the same time.


    His aura.


    She just wanted to give him a piece of clothing, but he gave her an extra nce, causing her to feel unsatisfied.


    "Yun Ruo, don''t be in such a hurry to get him his clothes. Come over here, let''s drink some tea and chat." The Mrs. Xi waved at her.


    Yang Yun Ruo was a little bashful as she walked to Xi FengHan''s side. Before she even sat down, she had the servants by her side leave already. She personally lifted the teapot and poured tea for her future mother-inw and husband.


    Xi FengHan''s gaze fell on her dignified face. This girl gave off afortable aura, but it wasn''t because of the feelings between men and women. Instead, she felt that her every action and speech was filled with the gentleness of ady.


    "Sit down, too!" Xi FengHan told her.


    Yang Yun Ruo sat beside him, and Xi FengHan brought her the cup of tea that she held in her hands. Yang Yun Ruo immediately received it lovingly, and smiled at him, "The teacup is touching her lips, it seems like the fragrance of the tea has be even stronger.


    Mrs. Xi, who was at the side, saw this and felt joy in her heart. This was something she wanted to see her son marry a daughter-inw that she cared about and bring home. Even though she was from a royal family, she also desired to live a warm and peaceful life like ordinary people.


    "Feng Han, what do you think about the engagement banquet I mentioned again? If there''s no problem, I''ll have to get someone to do it in advance. " Mrs. Xi asked her son.


    The teacup in Xi FengHan''s hand tightened. He lightly sipped a mouthful of tea, a trace of hesitation evident on his face.


    Yang Yun Ruo who was at the side hurriedlyughed, "Aunt, Feng Han''s been busy recently, how about, a little dy is fine, in everything, we will focus on Feng Han''s work."


    Xi FengHan''s heart tensed up as his eyes narrowed. A look of painful struggle shed across his eyes. He looked towards his mother as he covered his mind with a row of thick, long eyshes, "Mom, you have made up your mind." Seeing that her son agreed, she smiled and looked towards Yang Yun Ruo, only to see Yang Yun Ruo holding onto a teacup, her face revealed a bashful look, and she nodded her head: "Okay, then let mother decide! Mother chose the day, I will personally inform our Battle Family''s friends and rtives together


    To the two of you. "


    Yang Yun Ruo''s heart immediately dropped to the bottom of her heart. Xi FengHan was obviously willing to be engaged to her, which meant that the rtionship between them would not change.


    It also meant that she was still qualified to apany this man to old age, because once he married her, it would be a world-famous rtionship, a firm and unshakable marriage.


    After dinner, Mrs. Xi asked her son to send Yang Yun Ruo home. Mrs. Xi actually hoped that her son would not have to send Yang Yun Ruo back to her home, and could even bring her back to Pavilion Lord Manor to rest. In any case, there were a lot of rooms over there, making it convenient for the two youths to get together.


    In the carriage, Yang Yun Ruo''s gaze lightlynded on the man beside him. She seemed to be extremely quiet tonight, at the table just now, only she and Mrs. Xi were chatting, while he seemed to be preupied with something.


    "Feng Han, do you have something on your mind?" Yang Yun Ruo reached out and gently held his hand, asking gently.


    Xi FengHan looked ahead and shook his head, "No."


    "Is there something I can ask you? I went to see Pei Manlin a few days ago. She is my good friend, but I heard from her that you took away one of her female bodyguards, why did you take away that female bodyguard?


    Xi FengHan''s hand was instantly pulled out from her own. With aplicated gaze, he looked at her face and said, "She is an old friend of mine."


    Yang Yun Ruo''s heart was startled, "Is she your friend?"


    Xi FengHan did not intend to hide this matter from him. He nodded, "Yes, she was once a friend of mine."


    "Then... "Then where is she now?"


    "She is at the royal family''s bodyguard training base. She is taking the exam. If nothing goes wrong, she will be my personal bodyguard in the future." Xi FengHan said in a low voice.


    Yang Yun Ruo''s rxed heart instantly tensed up again. Was that girl Xi FengHan''s friend? And would be his personal bodyguard in the future? This meant that the girl would be with him twenty-four hours a day.


    Yang Yun Ruo''s smile immediately became forced, "Really? What a coincidence! I didn''t expect her to be your friend. "


    "I got to know her before I got to the top." After Xi FengHan finished speaking, he asked in a soft voice, "Do you mind her existence?"


    "I... "Of course not, I can tell she''s a very good and special girl." Yang Yun Ruoughed.


    "She ¡­" She is indeed a unique woman. " As Xi FengHan said these words, he looked outside the window. Jun Yan who was perfect to the side had a profoundness that no one could see through.


    Yang Yun Ruo looked at his side profile and the smile in his eyes turned into ayer of dim disappointment and unease. As a woman who loved him, she was too petty to allow anyone to exist.


    When the Yang Mansion had arrived, Yang Yun Ruo got off the carriage. Xi FengHan lowered the window and looked at her, then a group of people charged into the darkness.


    Yang Yun Ruo gently grabbed the front of her shirt, as though her heart was extremely heavy, extremely heavy, and extremely ufortable.


    It turned out that the answer she had been searching for, he had personally told her that the girl was his friend and that she was about to be his personal bodyguard. It made her feel sad, as if she were living in his heart with another woman.

 Chapter 652 - The Powerful Idea of the fire

    <h4>Chapter 652 - The Powerful Idea of the fire</h4>


    As Yang Yun Ruo walked home, she also called Mi Liu who was in a good mood.


    "Hey!" Yun Ruo, what''s wrong? " Pei Manlin was very interested in receiving her call.


    "Manlin, I want to ask you something. How did you recruit Jian Xin as your bodyguard? Do you know who she used to be? " "My grandfather found her for me. I don''t know who she was before, but I know that she seems to have lost her memories about her past. You know that I once saw a scar on her body, as if she was shot through from the left shoulder all the way to the back ¡­


    "Back."


    "What?" Had she been so badly hurt? And he lost his memory? " Yang Yun Ruo was slightly shocked, Jian Xin''s past seemed to be not simple.


    "That''s right! She told me that she didn''t remember anything from her past, but you can''t underestimate her. She was very smart, and her theory was evaluated by the professor on the spot at school. "


    "She lost her memory?" Yang Yun Ruo muttered to herself.


    Pei Manlin was a little surprised by her voice, and asked: "What''s wrong with you? "Did you get stimted by something?"


    "No, I''m just asking, Maureen, we''ll talk another time."


    "Good!" Yun Ruo, don''t me me for not reminding you! You must not underestimate this girl. "


    "OK, next time." Yang Yun Ruo snapped the number, and her entire person went into a daze for a moment. If that Mi Liu had lost her memories, then she would have forgotten about Xi FengHan and their previous rtionship.


    Xi FengHan had sent her to the Bodyguard Test Base. Was it as a friendship that he wanted to give her a job?


    But the job of a bodyguard was so dangerous, shouldn''t Xi FengHan protect her more? What kind of feelings did Mi Liu, after losing his memories, have for Xi FengHan?


    Yang Yun Ruo only wished to rify one point. Xi FengHan and Mi Liu were purely friends!


    Mi Liu passed all of the tests in the next few days, and her ability caused Chief Bodyguard to raise her eyebrows. Today, Mi Liu had climbed onto the iron wire, and under these circumstances, trained her movement and speed, as well as her endurance. Mi Liupleted her task perfectly, but when she crawled out from the metal wire, her shoulder was already pierced with many wounds, and some of them were even filled with iron wire scraps. Even Chief Bodyguard could not bear to see them, and spoke to her, "The afternoon test will be pushed to tomorrow, you should rest well in the afternoon.


    Rest for a while! "


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. I can finish it." But Mi Liu did not appreciate it.


    Chief Bodyguard could not help but look at her in amusement, "Why are you so anxious to achieve what you want?"


    "I hope that my test can end as soon as possible." Mi Liu said with certainty in his eyes.


    "Good!" The test will be held at two o''clock in the afternoon. " Chief Bodyguard did not want to say anything anymore.


    At this moment, the girl whopleted the mission with Mi Liu walked over while gasping for breath, "You really don''t care about your life. The captain had been kind to you earlier."


    "I know, but I want to get out of here." After Mi Liu finished speaking, she looked at the high wall that was built around the base. She longed to return to that warm home and quickly stand by that man''s side to be his guardian.


    "Hurry up and leave, this also means that your mission and responsibility is here. I heard that you are going to announce your wedding soon. At that time, it will definitely be a big battle."


    Mi Liu''s clear eyes slightly narrowed. If he was going to get married, would she be able to make it in time to attend his wedding?


    "willow, where did you learn all these skills from? Why are you and I young, yet I am so much stronger in all aspects?"


    Mi Liu pursed her lips and smiled, "I trained from a young age, in the dojo."


    The girl at the side shook her head, "I don''t think so! I feel that your ability is a bit like something that can only be trained in the strictest army. "


    "What did you say?" Mi Liu''s brows furrowed a little as his cold eyes turned.


    The girl''s heart turned cold, "It''s nothing, I really admire you."


    However, Mi Liu listened to her words from the bottom of her heart. Regarding the potential that she had disyed during this test, even she herself was shocked. When she had finished one of the tests, it seemed that she had instinctively found the best technique and method.


    Just like what the girl said, her abilities were not something that could be trained in a martial arts school, but something that could only be learned by the most precise and strict military training.


    Mi Liu did not pursue the matter. She believed in him, believed in everything Xi FengHan told her. Even if he was lying and lying to her, how could she defend herself?


    She didn''t have much to worry about anymore, and she didn''t even have any goals in her life. The only thing she wanted to do was to be Xi FengHan''s bodyguard. When Mi Liu returned to the resting room, she took out her cell phone and key from the cab and returned to her dorm. She sat on the bed, took out her medicine box and squeezed out the almost used up medicinal powder from it.


    He pushed it to the back of his head and revealed a delicate face.


    She had never cared about her face or appearance, but now that she had a face that could be described as beautiful, with skin that was white and healthy as a petal, she pursed her lips into a smile in the mirror that could shake the world.


    Mi Liu sat on the bed and drank from the bottle of water by her side. Here, everything was in military mode, without any female supplies or electronic equipment.


    She wrapped her arms around herself as she felt a strange sense of loneliness. This feeling was something she had never felt before.


    There was still one more week of testing. She could leave now, she would not give up, she would persevere to the end.


    In Pavilion Lord Manor, after Xi FengHan finished dealing with the government affairs, he received a military officer sent on a mission of punishment. The man standing in front of him was in his early thirties and exuded a strong aura of ughter.


    He was assigned by Xi FengHan to chase after and kill the officer from the organization that formed fire a year ago.


    "Sir, after a year of chasing, there is finally a hint of an idea. That group of people in the same country have entered into civilian life at a low profile. We have already caught a few, but their organization is too tight. The interrogation has failed."


    "I want you to eliminate this organization at all costs. Do not allow any survivors." Xi FengHan''s cold voice sounded.


    "As youmand, my men will pursue this clue day and night, and wipe out all the forces in this organization." Xi FengHan clenched his hands into fists. He desperately wanted this organization to disappear.

 Chapter 653 - Pre-engagement

    <h4>Chapter 653 - Pre-engagement</h4>


    When Cheng Liyue was teaching morning with her little daughter at home, she received a call from her mother. Tomorrow night was the Xi Family''s banquet, and it was also her big brother''s engagement banquet.


    She was very happy that her eldest brother was able to find her happiness. Tomorrow would also be the day her son and her parents-inw returned to the country. At that time, the whole family would be able to participate in this engagement ceremony.


    Yang Mansion.


    Tomorrow night''s betrothal was highly valued, and the Royal Designer had already brought forward Yang Yun Ruo''s evening gown and jewelry for her to choose from.


    Since it was a private dinner, this time''s dinner was just a reunion between rtives of the Xi Residence. The elders of the Xi Family gathered together to send their blessings to the newlyweds.


    Yang Yun Ruo stood there, wearing a wedding dress that dragged the floor, and walked around the great hall a few steps, happily turning her head to look at the floor that was spread open like starlight, and her heart was extremely satisfied.


    "Alright, let''s choose this one! "I''m sure you would like it."


    With that said, Yang Yun Ruo''s heart was filled with a sweet feeling. In the evening, the door to the bodyguard training center opened and a ck car drove out. The girl in the back was wearing a tight sweatshirt, her long hair tied behind her head, revealing a delicate face. Beside her was a sports bag from her childhood.


    The voice of the captain of the bodyguards.


    "Mi Liu, congrattions, you have passed the test. Please go back and wait for further information.


    She passed. After half a month of tests, she had passed the bodyguard exam with superior results. Now, she had earned the qualifications to be a royal bodyguard.


    The one who came to pick her up was still Chi Yang. He looked at the girl in the rearview mirror that didn''t say a word and said, "Miss Mi, your distinguished self wishes to treat you to dinner tonight."


    The girl who was deep in thought immediately raised her head, looked at Chi Yang and asked, "Really?"


    "Do you need to go back to the bathroom or change clothes?" Seeing the clothes on her body, Chi Yang was definitely too casual.


    Mi Liu looked down at her clothes and nodded, "Bring me home! I''ll change my clothes. "


    Chi Yang replied, "Okay."


    They followed the car straight to the quiet courtyard of heart of the city which belonged to her alone. When the car arrived, Chi Yang was waiting for her inside the car. Mi Liu took his bag into the room, which gave her an indescribable sense of familiarity, as she carried her bag into her room. Since she knew that this was Xi FengHan''s previous home, she did not sleep on the bed in master bedroom anymore.


    Found some clothes of her size. She was originally an extremely beautiful girl with a skeletal appearance, but with the addition of her creamy skin, her beauty became even more enchanting. It was just that a bruise could still be seen on her forehead.


    Trauma.


    But it didn''t affect her beauty.


    After blowing her long hair until it was half dry, Mi Liu took a beige white dress from inside. From what she could remember, she was not interested in this kind of sweet dress, but at this moment, she still chose this slightly sexy and sweet dress.


    When she had put them on, her long hair fell behind her, and she carried a small ck backpack, packed something important in it, and went downstairs. She picked up a pair of thin, simple shoes from the shoe closet and went out.


    At this moment, the setting sun was in the midst of setting, and the brightest rays of light in the sky looked like they were unresigned, which was exceptionally fiery red. Chi Yang was currently holding his phone to read the news, and casually lifted his head to take a look.


    He could not help but to stare in a daze. The girl who had been sitting in his carriage and exuding a heroic aura was currently enveloped in ayer of multicolored light.


    Chi Yang watched in a daze until a pair of clear and cold eyes swept over him. Chi Yang immediately retracted his gaze and suppressed the shock within his heart.


    However, there was something that he understood even more clearly. This was the reason why even Sir was infatuated with this girl.


    That was because she really had to have the capital.


    She had a special quality about her that other girls did not have.


    After Mi Liu got in the car, Chi Yang''s car drove out of the courtyard and went straight to a ce that looked very high-end, but couldn''t even tell that this was a restaurant from the outside, but there was definitely a restaurant inside that was not open to the public, a restaurant specifically for Xi FengHan to entertain guests in private.


    After the car entered the courtyard, it followed a tree-lined path to the entrance of a wooden private room. Mi Liu could already see the figures of the bodyguards in the shadows, they were like ghosts protecting the whole area without leaking a single drop of water.


    It seemed like Xi FengHan was already in the private room of the restaurant.


    After Chi Yang stopped the car, he suddenly turned to look at the girl in the backseat and said, "Miss Mi, you know that your esteemed self is about to be engaged to the Miss Yang, so it will not be made public tomorrow night."


    Mi Liu looked at him as if he had seen through the meaning behind Chi Yang''s words.


    Right now, wasn''t her private meeting with Xi FengHan the kind of lovers who couldn''t afford to see the light of day?


    Therefore, as his assistant, Chi Yang reminded her to be more careful!


    Seeing that she had gotten off the car, Chi Yang immediately heaved a sigh of relief. He did not know if what he had done was right or wrong, but, he could not just sit and watch as you made a mistake!


    At this moment, the dim yellow lights in the surroundings were like moons, shrouding the dense forest and giving it a poetic feel.


    Mi Liu looked at the private room that was extremely quiet and luxurious, she took a deep breath, and with a calm expression, she walked over.


    As she arrived, she knocked on the door and heard a deep male voice say, "Come in."


    Mi Liu pushed the door open, and saw the man sitting on the sofa with two piles of information beside him, and in his hand was a set of information, half rolled up his sleeves, revealing his strong arms. He undid the buttons to the third button, causing the man to exude a sexy and enchanting aura.


    Mi Liu''s breath tightened slightly, but at this moment, the man raised her head and looked at her. It was not a bright light, and it made his face look a little tired. However, he saw hering in.


    His tense expression seemed to rx.


    "He''sing." He raised his eyebrows.


    "It''s so dark here. Why don''t you have someone change the box? It''s not good for your eyes. " Mi Liu couldn''t help but care for him. Originally, Xi FengHan did not n toe here to handle the work, but in order to meet her in advance, he brought the few pieces of paper that he did not finish reading here. At this moment, his eyes were truly sore.

 Chapter 654 - Uncontrollable Emotions

    <h4>Chapter 654 - Uncontroble Emotions</h4>


    When he rubbed his forehead, he suddenly realized that her appearance had changed.


    He immediately stopped rubbing and instead anxiously raised his eyes to size her up.


    She was wearing the clothes he''d bought her when she''d stayed over at his house a year ago. Her long hair was behind her head, and in themplight, her whole face had a girlish air to it, hiding the coolness of her body.


    Even though the lighting was unclear, because of the green and red swelling on her face, it was especially obvious on her pure white skin.


    Xi FengHan instinctively stretched out his hand to touch it, at the same time asking, "What''s wrong here?"


    Mi Liu''s body tensed up, but she did not dodge. His finger gentlynded on her swollen spot, and he asked with a hoarse voice, as if she was an elder, "You''re injured again?"


    Mi Liu suddenly took a step back and avoided his touch, "It''s okay, in two days it will be gone."


    Xi FengHan raised his hand in the air awkwardly and retracted his hand after a few seconds of trembling.


    "I heard you''re getting engaged, congrattions." Mi Liu looked at him with a smile.


    Xi Feng Han''s heart skipped a beat and his eyes became a little darker. "Yes."


    The corner of Mi Liu''s mouth rose even higher.


    Xi FengHan looked at her, unable to utter a word. What did he want to say? What could he possibly say?


    He was going to get married, but he didn''t have a shred of joy in his bridegroom, and she wasughing so happily.


    "I''m hungry, let''s order!" After Mi Liu finished, he sat down on the dining table, picked up the extremely detailed menu, and started to read it.


    He pressed the button for the waiter and two middle-aged women came in to personally serve him. After Mi Liu finished choosing two dishes, he handed them over to Xi FengHan and also selected a few dishes for him.


    The waitress immediately left.


    Mi Liu held the teacup in her hand. She did not know why, but all of a sudden, she felt like she had nothing to say to the man in front of her.


    Probably, he was already a husband to another woman. She felt that no matter what he said, it wouldn''t be appropriate.


    She shouldn''t even havee to dinner tonight.


    As the entire dining hall only had one table of customers, and the dishes were served very quickly, Mi Liu was really hungry. She ate very earnestly, but Xi FengHan who was sitting opposite her did not seem to have any appetite.


    He suddenly smiled. "Are you really that hungry?"


    "Yes, very hungry."


    "Have you been living on ittely? I can give you a card, enough for you to live a good life. "


    "No need, I haven''t reached the point where I need your help. I have hands and feet, I can do whatever I want, and I won''t starve myself."


    Xi FengHan felt a slight stabbing pain in his heart. He had forgotten that she was a very independent person.


    "If you want to help me, help me get my job! My life is boring anyway. " Mi Liu begged as he chewed.


    "I''ve chosen a position that suits you. The person you''re protecting isn''t me, but an important representative."


    Mi Liu had stopped eating as she slightly widened her eyes, "Why not you? "Don''t you trust me?"


    "No, the bodyguards around me are not empty, but that representative needs bodyguards by his side, so ¡­"


    "I don''t want it." Suddenly, Mi Liu frowned, his eyes filled with protest, and retorted loudly.


    Xi FengHan was stunned by her expression for a few seconds. He had not expected that his arrangement would provoke such a huge reaction from her.


    This decision had been made long ago when he heard that she was putting in all her effort on the test. He could let her pass the test, but he was ultimately prepared to move her away from him and make her the bodyguard of another important representative of the country.


    Mi Liu had also realized that she had lost control of herself and she hurriedly averted her gaze, "I just want to protect you alone, I don''t want to be someone else''s bodyguard."


    Seeing how stubborn she was before she lost her memory, Xi FengHan frowned, "This is an order, you have to submit."


    Mi Liu looked at him. Within her clear and limpid eyes, it seemed as if water was gushing out, blocking her clear line of sight. Your orders? "


    Xi FengHan''s heart tightened, but he still replied hoarsely, "Yes."


    Mi Liu stared at him and suddenly shed a string of tears. When she regained consciousness, her cheeks had already slid down and she frantically took out a paper paste from the table to cover her eyes. What happened to her? Why did she feel such a sense of grief when she heard that the person she had to protect was not him, but someone else?


    When would she be so weak?


    When Xi FengHan saw the two tears on her table, his heart ached to the extreme. He picked up two tissues and stood up, then came to her side.


    He didn''t ask her why she was crying. He just wanted to wipe away her tears.


    Mi Liu suddenly raised her teary eyes to look at him, "Tell me, why does my heart hurt so much? Who the hell are you? What had happened to us before? What is your rtionship with me? "


    "willow." Xi FengHan did not expect her to directly ask these questions.


    "Did I like you before?" Mi Liu asked in a hoarse voice, "Why is your guest room full of clothes that I can wear? Why do I have your fingerprints? Who was I to you? Will you tell me? I don''t want to suffer any more. "


    Xi FengHan''s hand suddenly pressed down on the back of her head and fiercely pressed down on the person at her chest. Mi Liu''s face was deeply buried in his heart.


    She suddenly hugged her as if she had longed for it for a long time.


    Xi FengHan lowered his head and kissed her soft hair, as if he was in despair.


    Mi Liu stood up, her red lips carried a passionate aura, as she searched for his lips. She hugged his neck, as if she was a person anxious to find salvation.


    Xi FengHan quickly pulled her into his embrace, and found her red lips. He then poured all of his passion into her lips that he had longed for for a long time, releasing the strongest desire from the bottom of his heart.


    A fierce kiss, entangling each other.


    It was as if doomsday had arrived.


    Mi Liu''s body was wrapped around her like a snake, Xi FengHan held her up, and then mmed her down onto the sofa, her body reeking of vitions.


    When everything went out of control, Mi Liu''s gaze shot out an unbearably painful light. She pushed away the man on her body, and Xi FengHan also held onto the sofa, gasping for air in a sorry state. He looked at the girl below him, whose clothes were slightly opened.


    "Alright, I agree. I am willing to be anyone''s bodyguard. As long as it''s your order, I will listen to it." After Mi Liu finished speaking, she picked up the bag beside her, and quickly left.


    Behind him, Xi Feng Han''s Jun Yan was filled with intense pain. He wanted to stop her, but he no longer had the qualifications.

 Chapter 655 - Searching for Previous Life

    <h4>Chapter 655 - Searching for Previous Life</h4>


    Mi Liu''s figure quickly rushed out of the private room. Chi Yang had already finished eating and was waiting on the carriage, so when she saw her figureing out, he shockingly pushed the door open and alighted, but Mi Liu''s figure passed him and headed towards the direction of the main gate.


    After Chi Yang recovered from his shock, he immediately thought of the private room''s Xi FengHan. His heart strings tensed up, he almost rushed to the private room, but when he pushed open the door in a rush, he saw Xi FengHan''s figure propping himself up on the sofa.


    "Young Master Xi." Chi Yang immediately rushed forward to support him.


    "I''m fine." Xi FengHan spoke in a hoarse voice, "What about her?"


    "Miss fire ran out. Do you need me to chase after her?" Chi Yang asked.


    "No need! Let her calm down! "


    Looking at the table at the side where he had not finished eating, Chi Yang asked in shock: "Did you guys quarrel?"


    Xi FengHan held his forehead and sat on the sofa, as if he had a splitting headache, "Chi Yang, I want to cancel my engagement with Yun Ruo."


    Chi Yang immediately widened his eyes. He had a feeling that after the appearance of fire, Xi FengHan had changedpletely, he was no longer calm and rational.


    He thought that he would marry Yang Yun Ruo just for the Mrs. Xi''s hopes, andplete the idea of receiving her. Unexpectedly, he still decided to cancel the wedding.


    "Young Master Xi, you have to consider this carefully. Do you know what the consequences of your actions are? You will bear all the me and suspicion of the people of the country, and even those who oppose civil affairs will make trouble for you, destroy your reputation and character, and have unimaginable consequences. "


    "I''m willing to shoulder all my responsibilities. I can''t let fire down, and I can''t let Yun Ruo down again. I once tried very hard to love her, but after fire appeared, I could no longer calm down." By her side, Chi Yang immediately supported him, "Young Master Xi, do we need to get you some medicine?"


    Xi FengHan had suffered a headache a year ago after the incident at fire. At the same time, he had also taken a lighter medicine for half a year. At this moment, Chi Yang could tell that his headache had started from the pain in his eyes when he looked at Xi FengHan.


    "Young Master Xi, how are you going to exin this to the entire country? Do you know how happy the people of the country are when you announce the wedding? They are all looking forward to your wedding, and what will the people think when you suddenly cancel it? "


    Chi Yang spoke out the sharpest question that he had in front of Xi FengHan. To choose his people or his personal feelings, Chi Yang had to do it.


    "Young Master Xi, everything about Miss Yang Yun Ruo fits the qualifications of the firstdy, even if you cancel the marriage, you cannot marry Miss fire. If her identity is exposed, do you know how serious the consequences will be?" Chi Yang brazenly talked to him.


    Xi FengHan silently clenched his fist to the extreme, his thin lips curled into a line.


    "If your mind is in a mess right now, you can postpone the wedding to calm you down. But you can''t just cancel the wedding." Chi Yang advised.


    Everything Chi Yang had said, Xi FengHan had already considered it all. At this moment, he was no longer in the mood to lose his rationality, and many sharp and realistic questions wereid out before him. His mother''s expectations, the promise he had made to Yang Yun Ruo, the exnation he had given to the entire country, and the identity of the fire.


    All of these things were like a torrent that blocked his path. No matter how much he liked this girl, it was impossible for him and her to do the same.


    "Let''s go back!" Chi Yang heaved a sigh of relief behind him. He knew that Xi FengHan had only appeared because of his deep affection for the fire, causing him to be thrown intoplete disorder. In this world, there was only one woman who could affect him, other than his family members, there was only this girl called fire.


    His feelings for her were not only a love between a man and a woman, but also a debt that he owed with his life.


    Chi Yang''s heart ached for him, and she pitied him even more. Heaven gave him such a wise and farsighted idea, but on the surface, it actually gave him such an obstacle.


    After getting on the car, Chi Yang told the bodyguard toe over and drive the car. He sat in the back seat and took out the two pills that Xi FengHan had taken.


    "Young Master Xi, take the medicine!" Chi Yang held the water in one hand and the medicine in the other.


    Xi FengHan reached out to take the three pills in his hands and swallowed them all. Chi Yang handed the water over.


    A car sped through the night. In the back seat of the car, there was a girl leaning against the window. The night wind was blowing her long ck hair, causing it to flutter around her face. She did not move or move it away.


    Suddenly, she gently stretched out her right hand and caressed her tender red lips. Her mind was filled with the intense kiss she had just had with that man in the dining hall.


    His cold aura, the warmth of his palm, his body, she could even feel the intense reaction of his body.


    She was more like a madman who had lost all sense of reason. After shouting out so many words and even taking the initiative to kiss him, the feeling of not daring to admit it became clear tonight.


    She liked him.


    It was as if this fondness had fused with her soul and blood. Even though she had lost her memories, she still loved him.


    She had a strong premonition that she must have loved this man before she lost her memory. Otherwise, would she have been so flustered when she heard that she had been assigned as a bodyguard somewhere else in the cafeteria?


    She did not understand why he had not married her, if he had loved her before, if she had felt the madness of his emotions in this kiss tonight. If he loved her, why had he not married her?


    Was it because her identity was too ordinary that she wasn''t worthy of him? Or was there some other unspeakable reason?


    Mi Liu took out his ID and handed it over to the driver, "Master, please go to your ID."


    The driver stopped the car, took the ID card and looked at the address, then asked curiously, "This address is your hometown?"


    "Yes!" Mi Liu replied. She really should see what her homnd looked like.


    The driver immediately stepped on the throttle, dropped his car and headed straight for the address.


    After the driver arrived at the address, Mi Liu looked at the street that was emitting dim light. She slightly frowned, "Are you sure it''s here?"


    "Yes, miss. This is your hometown, did you forget?"


    "Oh!" "Thank you." After Mi Liu paid everyone, she walked out of the car, and the driver immediately left.


    Mi Liu''s figure drew a long shadow on the ground, she walked step by step, looking for the numbers of the doors in the surroundings. As it was already around 10 o''clock, some of the small shops on the streets were still open for business, but were all prepared to copse.

 Chapter 656

    <h4>Chapter 656</h4>


    He lied to her


    Mi Liu could only walk towards a middle-aged man''s shop and inquire, "Hello, may I know which direction to go with this name te?"


    "Hey!" Here we go around the corner, miss. This ID is your picture! Do you live around here? "


    "Do you know me?" Mi Liu immediately asked him.


    The man looked at her and gasped, "I''ve lived here for more than twenty years. I can remember a beautiful girl like you, but I really don''t know you!"


    "My foster mother lives here, do you know my foster mother?"


    "What''s your adoptive mother''s name?"


    "I don''t know, but my surname is Mi. She should also be Mi."


    "I''ve lived here for so many years, but I''ve never heard of anyone with the surname Mi."


    "Never heard of it?"


    "There really isn''t any!"


    The doubt in Mi Liu''s heart was confirmed. Could it be that the identity card in her hand was fake? This was something Xi FengHan had done for her, so why was it fake?


    Mi Liu couldn''t believe it, she immediately followed the owner''s instructions and walked towards the room number that she lived in. However, after searching once, she still couldn''t find the ID card number, if even her ID card was fake, then the address was fake.


    Mi Liu''s heart was filled with confusion, she was suddenly angry, she picked up her phone and immediately called Xi FengHan.


    "Hey!" A hoarse male voice sounded as if it had just been woken up.


    "It''s me!" My identity is fake, right? " Mi Liu asked directly.


    "Where are you?" Xi FengHan asked with concern.


    "Tell me, is my identity fake? I am not Mi Liu, who am I? Will you tell me? " Mi Liu''s voice was filled with pleading, and also a tinge of pain.


    The other person softly sighed, "Your name is fire."


    "fire? Is that my name? "Then what is my surname?"


    "You don''t have a surname! When I first met you, your name was fire. "


    "Then who am I?"


    "I will tell you about thister. You should go back and rest, don''t run around."


    "Tell me, I beg you."


    "fire ¡­" Xi FengHan called out to her with a voice full of emotion.


    When he called her willow, it was as if the name fire was the name he wanted to call out the most from the bottom of his heart.


    The girl stood in the empty street like a helpless ghost, her long hair flying in the air, her clothes fluttering in the wind.


    "Where are you? I''ll immediately send someone to pick you up."


    "No need, I''m called fire, this name, you won''t lie to me anymore right!" fire''s voice was choked with sobs.


    "Where are you? I''ll pick you up. " Xi FengHan sounded extremely anxious, worried that he would be able to change his facial expression in the slightest.


    "Don''te, I want to rest for a few days. Notify me when my work is done." With that, the fire hung up.


    She held her cell phone and didn''t want to go back to the home he had given her. In the empty night, in this vast world, she was like an abandoned person. She carried her bag and walked aimlessly.


    He did not know where he was going nor did he have any sense of direction.


    In Pavilion Lord Manor, Xi FengHan had fallen asleep after taking his medicine in his car until he received a call from fire. At this moment, when he had just arrived in Pavilion Lord Manor, he said to Chi Yang, "Go to the location of her ID card. I want to find her."


    "Sir, it''s toote now. You can''t run around. Plus, it''s very dangerous to run aroundte."


    "Hurry up and drive." Xi Feng shouted.


    Chi Yang immediately grabbed his phone and ordered the entire convoy towards the address.


    fire''s figure was walking in the shadows of the trees on the street. Her figure was fluttering in the dim yellow light of the streetmp, causing all the pedestrians to cast sidelong nces at her.


    After half an hour, Xi FengHan''s convoy arrived at the vicinity, as if they had a premonition that she would be in the main street. His bodyguards convoy spread out to search for her, but they were still able to do so with Chi Yang''s sharp eyes.


    "There she is."


    At this moment, fire''s mind was in a daze. When she raised her head and saw that it was the green light, she did not realize that it was thest few seconds. Just as she stepped down, the car opposite her whizzed past her, almost crashing into her body.


    fire''s reaction was fast as he retreated. In a ck car beside him, the hearts of the two men tensed to the limit. Especially Xi FengHan, he almost stopped breathing from fright.


    This girl could be considered to have skills that ordinary people couldn''t possess, but at this moment, she was enough to make his heart ache.


    fire retreated to the side of the sidewalk. At this time, a luxurious ck car suddenly slid to her side, and in the next second, a tall and handsome figure stepped out from the car. fire''s long eyshes fluttered, and she saw the man that suddenly appeared in front of her.


    She was so surprised her eyes were wide open. "You ¡­"


    Before she could say anything, Xi FengHan held her hand and said, "Come back with me." fire was so shocked that she forgot to struggle. It was as if in front of this man, she had suddenly be extremely weak, all of her skills and strength had disappeared. He had only lightly touched her, causing her entire body to smash into his chest.


    Chi Yang immediately got off the car and said to Xi Feng Han: "Young Master Xi, hurry."


    Behind him, six bodyguards quickly ran over and formed a human wall. Seeing that, the fire quickly pulled his hand away, "I''m not going back with you, quickly leave."


    "fire, be good." Xi FengHan calmly gazed at her as if he was coaxing a child.


    Just then, Chi Yang came over and begged, "Miss fire, hurry!"


    The fire was also worried about his identity, so she immediately got into the backseat, followed by Xi FengHan. Chi Yang sat on the copilot and asked the bodyguards to return to the fire.


    Without waiting for Xi FengHan''s orders, Chi Yang also pressed on the istion board in the room, and in an instant, separated the front and back carriage into two private spaces.


    In the carriage, fire whose original name had been restored had an indescribable look of disappointment on her face, "Why did you lie to me? The things you told me, were they all fake? "


    "It''s just that your name and identity is fake. Everything else is real."


    "Am I in the coffee shop? Did I live in your house? Is all this true? Why were you unwilling to tell me that my name is fire? "


    Even with her clear eyes, Xi FengHan was still unwilling to tell her her the truth about her identity.


    "There are some reasons why I''m not telling you. You should continue using Mi Liu''s identity now." Can you give me one? I can see your position, even if it''s just serving tea and pouring water, I would be willing. "

 Chapter 657 - Confessing to Yang Yun Ruo

    <h4>Chapter 657 - Confessing to Yang Yun Ruo</h4>


    "Why are you doing this?" Xi FengHan''s heart was tightened by an invisible wire.


    fire bit her lips, "I don''t have any other requirements, only this request, I won''t interfere with your marriage, and I won''t destroy anything, I just need a job that can apany you, okay?"


    Thisst sentence was like a humble plea.


    Xi FengHan took a deep breath, he could not bear to look at the girl next to him, and he did not know how to respond to her request.


    Love does not know, but love deeply.


    "Good!" I promise you, you can see my work. " Xi Feng replied in a hoarse voice.


    He heard the girl next to him give a satisfiedugh.


    The car drove straight ahead, and after twenty minutes, it arrived. Xi FengHan''s car stopped in the courtyard, but fire simply pushed the door open and got off, then waved towards him who was sitting in the back seat, "Goodbye."


    When the car drove away, fire''s figure still did not move, she only watched as he left.


    In the car, Xi FengHan''s chest felt stuffy. He wanted to push her to a ce where he couldn''t see her, but she begged to see him.


    His breathing became heavier.


    For the two of them, this night had gone through too many things and was way too long.


    Early morning.


    Xi FengHan arrived at his office at 7: 00 PM. At 8: 00 PM, his mother called and told him that he had to go home after 3 p.m. to prepare for tonight''s engagement banquet.


    "Alright, I''ll be back on time."


    After Xi FengHan finished speaking, he pressed the button for Chi Yang and said to him, "Please bring Yun Ruo over, I have something to say to her."


    "Ok, I''ll send someone to pick it up."


    Yang Yun Ruo was very excited early in the morning, but the entire Yang family was very nervous. Tonight was the engagement of their daughter, so although it was not very formal, they would definitely not have any objections.


    Yang Yun Ruo''s phone rang. When she saw that it was Xi FengHan''s assistant, Chi Yang, calling, she wondered if Xi FengHan was free.


    "Hey!" "Assistant Chi."


    Chi Yang''s voice carried politeness and smile, "Miss Yang, your distinguished self has something to talk about with you. Pavilion Lord Manor''s driver is here to pick you up, you should be prepared to make a trip to Pavilion Lord Manorter."


    "Hm!" I''ll wait at home. "


    After hanging up the phone, Yang Yun Ruo took a deep breath. She had no idea what Xi FengHan wanted to tell her. Was he talking to her about tonight''s engagement ceremony?


    In any case, Yang Yun Ruo''s face was full of anticipation. Half an hourter, Xi FengHan''s car stopped in the courtyard, she picked up her bag and sat down.


    She had purposely dressed up today. The noble temperament that she had been nurturing, after meticulous modifications, made her appear even more noble and elegant.


    All along the way, she had been guessing at what Xi FengHan was about to say, and she was naturally in a good mood thinking about it.


    Reaching the Pavilion Lord Manor, Chi Yang invited her into a resting room, where tea was served and Xi FengHan was discussing some matters with a few other councilors.


    In the office, after finishing his business, an elderly councilorughed, "Sir, I stretched out my neck, waiting for your wedding wine. Please don''t keep us waiting!"


    "That''s right!" The whole country is waiting for your wedding! "


    Xi FengHan smiled, "Thank you for your anticipation. If the wedding date is announced, I will inform the two of you immediately."


    After sending off the political council member, Chi Yang knocked on the door and entered, "Sir, Miss Yang is waiting for you at the third lounge."


    Xi FengHan nodded and adjusted his cuff links before walking out of the door and into lounge 3.


    Yang Yun Ruo looked at the man who pushed open the door and immediately smiled happily, "Feng Han, you''re here."


    Xi FengHan reached out to lock the door, but after Yang Yun Ruo checked her surroundings, her face immediately turned red. She was a little nervous, could it be ¡­ Was he nning on doing something intimate with her here?


    Why else would he have fallen off the lock?


    "Chilling ¡­" It''s not convenient here... How about... "We ¡­" Yang Yun Ruo was so embarrassed that she wanted to express her thoughts.


    Xi FengHan narrowed his eyes slightly, "Yun Ruo, I have something to tell you."


    When Yang Yun Ruo heard the calmness in his voice, she immediately dispelled the thought she had and clenched her hands in embarrassment, "What do you have to say, speak!?" "I''m listening."


    Xi FengHan looked at her and said guiltily, "I n to push off the engagement ceremony."


    "Push back?" To the end of the year or? " Yang Yun Ruo blinked her eyes and asked. She continued to speak as he looked at Yang Yun Ruo, "Yun Ruo, you should know that I chose you at the beginning, not because of love. If you want to break off this wedding, I will do my best topensate you, to the best of my abilities.


    I will bear the consequences and face the consequences. "


    Yang Yun Ruo suddenly held his hand, "No, Feng Han, I know you don''t love me, but I''m willing to marry you, I want to be your wife."


    "It''s not fair to you."


    "I am willing to bear this unfair love." With that, Yang Yun Ruo gave a bitter smile, "Even if you love other girls in your heart."


    "You know I have other women in my heart?"


    "It''s that girl called Mi Liu, right? She''s the one you never forget, right? "


    "You ¡­ How do you know? " Xi FengHan was somewhat astonished. He had thought that she was someone who had no knowledge of the matter, but she was actually able to see through this point.


    Yang Yun Ruo''s heart suddenly sank, "You really love her right? Can you tell me what exactly happened between you and her? "


    "You want to know?" Xi FengHan did not expect her to take the initiative to ask this question.


    "Yes, I would like to know why that girl is worthy of your love for her. It is because I envy her so much, and also envy her so much." Yang Yun Ruo did not conceal her true feelings.


    In Xi FengHan''s heart, although he did not have any feelings for Yang Yun Ruo, he still felt a sense of affection for him.


    "She used to save me with her life." Xi FengHan had decided to tell her the reason why he came to find her. He also wanted to tell her a part of the truth and give her a new chance to be happy.


    Yang Yun Ruo immediately thought of what Pei Manlin had said about a gun wound on Jian Xin''s body, and she could not help but look up and ask, "She helped you block the bullet?"


    Xi FengHan froze. It seemed like he knew much more about this girl.


    "I''m sorry, I asked about this girl. She told me that she had a gunshot wound on her body. I think she must have saved your life!"


    "No." Xi FengHan spoke in a hoarse voice, "That''s the bullet I shot at her body."


    "What?" Yang Yun Ruo looked at him in disbelief, "Was the gunshot wound on her caused by you?" She killed one of my killers for me, and I shot her, and she was dying, she almost died, and finally she jumped into the river herself, and I thought she was dead, but that day, when I announced my engagement to you, she showed up. " Xi FengHan calmly exined, but his eyes were filled with pain from his memory.

 Chapter 658 - Sudden Illness

    <h4>Chapter 658 - Sudden Illness</h4>


    "She lost her memory?" Yang Yun Ruo asked after taking a deep breath.


    "Yes, she lost her memory. She forgot everything that happened to us." Xi Feng Han sighed.


    Yang Yun Ruo''s face turned slightly pale, and her body also started to tremble slightly. Her heart was shocked by this news, it turned out that Xi FengHan did not only owe this girl his feelings, but his life as well.


    Yet he still loved her.


    When she first saw this man, his eyes were still, as if he no longer had any feelings, as if his love had been killed by something, and it turned out that only the girl he loved had died for him.


    However, the heavens'' will was on his side. Just as he announced his intention to marry her, the girl returned.


    "Then you want me to choose to end the engagement, and then ¡­" Will you marry her? " Yang Yun Ruo raised her head, with a sorrowful look in her eyes.


    He shook his head and said calmly, "Yun Ruo, I''m telling you this because I hope that you can choose your happiness once more. Here, I can''t give you the happiness you want."


    "However, other than you, I will never fall in love with another man. I only love you. Feng Han, I''m willing to be your wife, and I don''t mind the fact that you love this girl in your heart." Yang Yun Ruo shook her head, she looked at him resolutely.


    "Alright, I will fulfill my promise and get engaged to you! But our wedding, give me time to do it! "


    Yang Yun Ruo looked at him and spoke as if he was discussing something. This was not about him talking about his marriage at all, but about his normal government affairs.


    Just like at the beginning, he just wanted a wife who would stand right next to him.


    She saw that this man had kept his promise. She saw that he had given up the woman he loved for her. There was no happiness in her heart, only a heavy chain.


    This rtionship trapped the three of them, her, him, and that girl who had lost her memories.


    She had thought about letting them go, but the news of their engagement was already on the headlines. She wanted to leave, and what would happen next?


    "I have a meeting to attend, so I''ll be leaving first." After saying that, Xi FengHan stood up and pushed open the door.


    Behind him, Yang Yun Ruo was no longer as happy as she had been when she arrived, ayer of sadness and depression covered her entire body, she suddenly felt a wave of nausea, she covered her mouth and coughed a few times, after coughing, she felt a liquid flowing down her nose, she touched her lips lightly with her palm.


    Instantly, a trace of dark red blood stained her white palm.


    Yang Yun Ruo''s eyes instantly widened. She took out a small mirror from her bag in disbelief, and carefully examined her nose, only to see blood suddenly gushing out. Her heart palpitated, and she started to panic.


    Why would there be a nosebleed? What was going on?


    Yang Yun Ruo carried her bag and walked out of the resting room. She took out a tissue from her bag, and quickly wiped the blood from her nose. I''ll get someone to send you off. "


    "Good!" Send a car to take me downtown! I have something to do. "


    "Alright!" Chi Yangughed and responded. He took out his phone and contacted her about a car, telling her to go out.


    When Yang Yun Ruo got into the car, she took a deep breath, and her heart felt unsettled.


    At this moment, Yang Yun Ruo still found it hard to breathe, she swallowed her saliva, and asked the driver: "Can I trouble you to hurry up?"


    "Alright! Miss Yang. " The driver immediately responded to her. He stepped on the elerator and the car quickly sped toward the center of the city.


    When Yang Yun Ruo was in university, her best sister was the doctor at the number one hospital in the city center. Regarding this matter, she didn''t dare go to the Royal Hospital because she wanted to be the first person to know about her body''s condition.


    Yang Yun Ruo''s arrival also frightened her ssmates, but this female doctor was close to her, so she falsely gave her a medical card and started to examine her. As there were many reasons for her nosebleed, her ssmate Zhang Fangforted her and told her not to worry, this might just be an ordinary illness.


    As she was speaking, Zhang Fang suddenly saw blood suddenly flow out from her nose. She quickly pulled out a piece of paper and handed it to her, "You''re bleeding again."


    "Fang Fang, what''s wrong with me?" How could I suddenly have a nosebleed? "


    "Have you been under a lot of pressure recently?"


    "It''s also possible that I''ve been under a lot of pressure recently."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll immediately give you a detailed examination. Let''s have a blood test first!"


    Zhang Fang personally had the nurse bring over a disposable needle, and gave her a small hole in her finger. However, before Zhang Fang could squeeze too much, she saw the blood suddenly gush out from Yang Yun Ruo''s hand, she quickly took out a small container and filled it with half a can, then asked the nurse to take the medicine to help her stop the bleeding. It was slower than most people, and at the end, Zhang Fang even used medicine to stop the bleeding on Yang Yun Ruo''s hand, only then did she see it stop.


    Zhang Fang told her to sit down first, and she quickly sent her blood to be tested. Yang Yun Ruo sat on the chair waiting anxiously for the results.


    Twenty minutester, Zhang Fang came back with a piece of test paper. Her face looked extremely serious.


    She looked at Yang Yun Ruo and asked directly, "Have you been donating blood recently?"


    Yang Yun Ruo thought back to three months ago, when she had once offered her blood on a free blood cart on the street. She nodded, "Un! "Yes, why?"


    Zhang Fang bit her lips, not knowing what to say.


    "Tell me quickly, what happened to me? What does that have to do with my blood donation? Is there something wrong with me? " Yang Yun Ruo stood up anxiously, and reached for the report in her hand.


    Yang Yun Ruo picked up the report and looked at it one at a time. Thest line read, acute leukemia.


    Yang Yun Ruo''s eyes were wide opened, her entire body was trembling, and she was about to faint. Zhang Fang hugged her, "Yun Ruo, don''t be anxious, let''s do a thorough check on her."


    "How is this possible? How could I possibly have this disease? "


    "We detected a viral infection in your blood. This infection is not carried by yourself, but may be caused by blood products or sexual contact. I know you are a very healthy person, and also a very self-loving person. That''s why I asked you if you donated blood."


    "Do you mean that the tools I used to donate my blood caused me to infect the virus? How is that possible? "


    "But ording to the report, this virus has been lurking in your body for several months, and it started to show symptoms today. If you don''t have any bruises on your body, you probably wouldn''t even know that there''s a problem with your blood."


    "No ¡­" No... "Impossible ¡­" Yang Yun Ruo was about to faint. Her life had just started, how could she get this kind of disease?

 Chapter 659 - Engagement

    <h4>Chapter 659 - Engagement</h4>


    "Yun Ruo, cooperate well with the treatment! You''ll be fine! " Zhang Fang hugged her tightly, "I know that you and your excellency are getting married soon. Tell him about this matter, and he will definitely think of a way to treat you. You will be fine, I haven''t even had the chance to congratte you."


    "


    Yang Yun Ruo turned around, hugged his good friend, and finally couldn''t hold back the despair in his heart, and started to cry loudly. However, she still wanted to live. She followed Zhang Fang and went through all kinds of examinations, although Zhang Fang was still activelyforting her, but Yang Yun Ruo was not unfamiliar with the area of leukemia, so her heart was even more so.


    Heavy.


    Around 3 in the afternoon, Yang Yun Ruo received a call from her parents, telling her to go home so that she could prepare to go to Xi Family.


    Yang Yun Ruo listened to her mother''s words and went home with a pale face. She didn''t tell her parents about this matter, so she wore a custom-made evening dress and got into her parents'' car, heading straight to the Xi Residence. In the wide hall, there were two golden tables and chairs, and a total of eighteen people had arrived. Zhan Xiyang and his son, Cheng Liyue and his wife, Gong Shengyang and his wife, had also been invited, and on the Yang Mansion side, other than the Yang family, there were also the two of them.


    Uncle.


    This time, they did not invite anyone else. They simply wanted to have a meal together.


    Xi FengHan arrived at four in the afternoon. He and Yang Yun Ruo''s car had arrived from the front and back.


    Xi FengHan personally opened the car door for the Yang family, and the Yang family''s parents were very ttered. Seeing their future son-inw, tall and handsome, with an extraordinary appearance, and also a country''s honored guest, their joy could not be expressed more clearly.


    Xi FengHan was waiting for Yang Yun Ruo to get off the car. The moment Yang Yun Ruo walked over, Xi FengHan saw a Band-Aid wrapped around her finger. He frowned slightly and asked, "How did you get injured?"


    "It''s nothing, I identally hurt myself." Yang Yun Ruo pulled back her hand in panic, afraid that he would discover something.


    However, Xi FengHan still reached out his hand to support the car frame, to prevent her from hitting her head when she was about to get off the car.


    Yang Yun Ruo felt a hint of sweetness. She raised her head to look at the handsome man beside her, and blinked her eyes. Suddenly, she was no longer afraid of the illness in her body.


    Because she did not regreting to this world, she became the man''s fianc¨¦e, the one who stood side by side with him.


    When they were walking into the hall, Yang Yun Ruo''s hand suddenly grabbed onto Xi FengHan''s arm. She could clearly feel that Xi FengHan''s body had stiffened, but Yang Yun Ruo stubbornly held onto him tightly, even though he was not used to being in contact with her.


    The guests who had already arrived in the hall, looked at the pair of newbies who had just walked in, and Cheng Liyue gave her blessings to them as she apuded. In an instant, the entire hall was filled with apuse.


    Everyone watched them enter with a kind of wishes smile on their faces.


    Yang Yun Ruo''s face blushed slightly. At that moment, she felt like she was walking into a wedding with him.


    Sitting on the sofa, Cheng Liyue tilted her head and looked at the man beside him. Her sweet smile reminded her of her own mood when she married.


    Only then did Yang Yun Ruo remove her arm from Xi FengHan''s arm and sat down beside her parents. Her gaze was raised as she looked at the man who sat on the opposite sofa, her eyes zing with passion looking at him.


    Xi FengHan did not realise that he was chatting with old man Zhan. Zhan Xiyang was hugging Xiao Yuning and ying games with a friend on the side, making the little girl in his arms giggle incessantly.


    Seeing this scene, in the eyes of Mrs. Xi, her smile seemed especially gratifying.


    In the yard.


    fire sat on the sofa in the hall with her arms crossed and her chin on her knees. She had been sitting in a daze for a long time and had even forgotten about dinner.


    Tonight, she knew, was his engagement party.


    He was engaged, and soon, he would be.


    Her heart was in pain, but she was not jealous of the girl, because she had seen that girl before. She was very beautiful, and her personality was also gentle.


    At the same time, she felt much better.


    Unlike her, the only thing she could do for him was stand by his side and be a protector of him.


    fire ridiculed himself as he curled his lips,ughing in a slightly chilly manner.


    Suddenly, she felt a pain in her chest, she suddenly thought of a person, took her phone, and called Ling Xi.


    "Hey!" Jian Xin, is that you? " Ling Xi''s voice immediately sounded from the other side, sounding very happy.


    "It''s me. Let me treat you to another meal!" fire''s voice sounded like an order.


    "I''ll treat you this time. Where are you? I''lle and pick you up."


    "I''ll see you next time when I get out of the car!" The fire didn''t want him to know that she lived here.


    "Why don''t you let me pick you up? It''s more convenient for me to drive! "


    "No need! I''m out. " With that, the fire hung up.


    She didn''t think that the only friend she could call out would actually be Ling Xi. Right, she had always liked to be alone and didn''t have any friends.


    Half an hourter, at an intersection in the za, the fire driver stopped. Seeing a sportscar with two shes of light at the side stopped, Ling Xi quickly got off the sportscar and walked over to her side with a bright smile, "You''re here."


    "Still going to the restaurant?" The fire asked him.


    "You choose? I''ll apany you wherever you choose."


    "I''m too familiar with this area. Let''s go over there!"


    Ling Xi saw that she had clearlye out, but her face didn''t have any expression of happiness. He couldn''t help but to ask worriedly, "What''s wrong? Are you in a bad mood? "


    "No!" is to find a friend to eat. "


    "You think of me as a friend?" Ling Xi was suddenly pleasantly surprised, "Alright, we friends will begin, and then, to good friends and then to ¡­" He stopped for a moment and just smiled at fire.


    He knew she would understand if he didn''t.


    The second time he arrived at the restaurant, Ling Xi still ordered quite a few dishes, but after the dishes were served, he realized that the girl in front of him didn''t even move her chopsticks, and waspletely absent-minded.


    "Jian Xin, eat some! What are you thinking about? "


    fire looked up at Ling Xi, and shook his head, "I am not Jian Xin, I am fire."


    "fire? Why do you call them by two names? "


    "Call me fire from now on!" After fire finished speaking, she looked at the sumptuous meal in front of her. She realized that even though she was extremely hungry, she actually had no appetite at all!


    "You don''t like these dishes?" Then I''ll get someone to change it. " Ling Xi immediately focused on her. fire shook his head, "No need, it''s not a problem with the dishes, but my appetite tonight."

 Chapter 660 - Yang Yun Ruo fainted

    <h4>Chapter 660 - Yang Yun Ruo fainted</h4>


    When Ling Xi was lowering his head and eating something, he suddenly thought of Zhan Xiyang ridiculing him as incapable. He could not help but sneakily take out his phone to take a picture of the girl in front of him.


    Send him these two photos, and by the way, "Look at my charm! "He''s still very strong."


    The Xi Family''s feast also began, it was a sumptuous dinner with a toast. As Zhan Xiyang was drinking red wine, a message came in from his phone beside him. When he picked it up, his eyes widened in shock, as he could not believe his own eyes.


    He didn''t expect that this good brother would be able to invite her out for dinner. Indeed, he didn''t dare to underestimate her.


    Suddenly, Zhan Xiyang thought about what he heard from Ling Xi. In the hospital, his cousin had also seen this girl before, and she was one who had been recruited as a royal bodyguard. Seems like he needed to let his cousin see her appearance.


    Zhan Xiyang turned his head and saw Xi FengHan and Yang Yun Ruo sitting shoulder to shoulder at the table next to him.


    "Come, let''s toast Feng Feng Han and Yun Ruo. We wish them a peaceful and beautiful life and an early birth." Old Master Zhan raised his ss. As the oldest person present, he was the head of the family and also the person who deserved the most respect.


    Everyone raised their cups and toasted Xi FengHan and Yang Yun Ruo. Xi FengHan''s eyes were filled with smiles as he weed the blessings of his family. Yang Yun Ruo drank a cup of fruit juice, her eyes brimming with tears of excitement.


    "Yun Ruo, why are you crying when you''re so happy?" Her mother surprised her by putting her arm around her shoulders.


    Xi Fenghan''s gaze also fell on her body. He reached out his hand and patted her lightly, "Yun Ruo ¡­"


    "I''m happy, I''m very happy ¡­" Although Yang Yun Ruo''s eyes were brimming with tears, he was smiling very happily. "I''m really very happy tonight ¡­"


    Mrs. Xi immediately said to Cheng Liyue who was beside her, "Yaoyue, help Yun Ruo to the floor to rest."


    "Okay, Mom." Cheng Liyue smiled as she walked over. She could understand Yang Yun Ruo''s joy and excitement.


    With Cheng Liyue''s help, she walked towards the stairs of the second floor. Behind her, Xi FengHan put down his wine cup and followed along.


    "Alright, let''s continue eating and drinking!" Mrs. Xi called out to him, and Gong Yexiao took the initiative to toast Elder Zhan. Elder Zhan immediately looked at him with praise. "You are a typical representative of our country''s businessmunity. I think highly of your future prospects. In the future, you should support your work more." They are all one family, of course. " Gong Yexiao smiled, just at this time, the little guy Gong Yuning at the side was not willing to be carried by protective mother, he leaned into her father''s embrace, and allowed father to feed her. He looked like a cute elf, but was actually envious of old man Zhan! His gazended on the table beside him and the Yang family members ¡­


    The uncle and nephew talked about their son and sighed.


    He had no regrets to see his son marry and have children before he died.


    In the lounge on the second floor.


    Cheng Liyue helped Yang Yun Ruo to sit on the sofa, and she pulled out a piece of paper to pass to her. Yang Yun Ruo gently wiped the tears on her face, and said with some embarrassment, "Thank you, Hai Yue."


    Cheng Liyue smiled andforted her, "Take a good rest."


    At this moment, Xi FengHan walked in. Seeing that her big brother hade, Cheng Liyue could not stay there any longer. She smiled and said, "Brother, I am going to take care of the children.


    Xi FengHan blinked his eyes and smiled. "Go!"


    After Cheng Liyue left, Xi FengHan''s gaze fell on Yang Yun Ruo''s body with some worry. He knew that Yang Yun Ruo''s tears just now were not tears of joy, but probably because of him!


    "Yun Ruo, everyone here is a family member, if there''s anything, you can say it out loud, don''t keep it in your heart." Xi FengHan sat beside her.


    Yang Yun Ruo suddenly threw herself fiercely into his embrace and reached out to hug his waist. Ever since they started dating, she had never gotten so close to him before, so close to him that she greedily smelt the scent of her body. Her panicked heart, felt a sense of peace that was hard toe by.


    Xi Feng Han slightly stiffened his body, he slowly raised his hand, causing Jun Yan to not know what to do.


    "Can I give you a hug? Hugging, I don''t ask for anything else. " Yang Yun Ruo murmured softly, almost begging.


    Xi FengHan lightly patted her on the shoulder, "Is it because my words made you feel bad? If you want to break off the engagement, there''s still time. "


    Yang Yun Ruo tightly closed her eyes, but firmly said, "No, I don''t want to break off the engagement."


    Xi FengHan sighed, "Why do you have to be like this? You don''t need to tie your beautiful life to me. "


    "Is that the only girl you''ve ever loved in your life?" Yang Yun Ruo raised her pale face and asked in disappointment.


    Xi FengHan looked at her with sunken eyes and lightly nodded his head. Long ago, when fire jumped into the river a year ago, he was sure that this woman would be branded in his heart and no one would be able to rece her for the rest of his life.


    This answer was unexpected to Yang Yun Ruo, but at the same time, it was cruel. As expected, she did not even have the qualifications to be loved.


    She continued to gently bury him in his arms. "Feng Han, I love you. I don''t ask for much. I only need some time ¡­" I... Just stay by your side for a while longer. "


    With that, Yang Yun Ruo''s body suddenly slipped into his embrace. When Xi FengHan checked, he suddenly seized her body, only to see that Yang Yun Ruo who was in his embrace had fainted.


    "Yun Ruo? Yun Ruo? " Xi FengHan carried her and quickly went downstairs.


    Downstairs, the family members who were toasting each other were all shocked when they saw Xi FengHan carrying Yang Yun Ruo downstairs.


    "What happened to Yun Ruo?"


    "She suddenly fainted. I want to take her to the hospital immediately."


    "What?" How could this be? " The Mrs. Xi and Yang family''s parents both rushed over, upon seeing this, their eyes were tightly shut, their faces pale white. Yang Yun Ruo was truly shocked.


    After two minutes, Xi FengHan''s group left with the unconscious Yang Yun Ruo. Following that, the Yang family and his wife went straight to the hospital.


    "How could this be?" Mrs. Xi sat on the sofa, her expression was filled with worry, "How did you faint?"


    "Mom, don''t worry. Sister-inw is so young, nothing will happen to her." Cheng Liyueforted her.


    Mrs. Xi reached out his hand and gently held her hand, "Seep Yue, in another month, when all of my resultse out, you will be able to receive treatment." Hm! I''ve been waiting for the results, and I want to get my memories back as soon as possible. " Cheng Liyue nodded. Although Gong Yexiao''s love for her was unreserved, with his precious memories, she still wanted to find it.

 Chapter 661 - Rejection of Treatment

    <h4>Chapter 661 - Rejection of Treatment</h4>


    In the hospital.


    As soon as Xi FengHan''s group arrived, a group of doctors who were there to wee them waited in line. As the car doors opened, Xi FengHan carried Yang Yun Ruo and got off the cart. He personally followed the group as they jogged towards the emergency room.


    When the emergency room closed the door, Xi FengHan started to pant, and the Yang family members, Zhan Xiyang, were also there. They were all shocked and worried that Yang Yun Ruo had fainted all of a sudden.


    "Feng Han, what is going on?" Mistress Yang asked Xi FengHan politely.


    "When I went to look at Yun Ruo, she was a little agitated. Xi FengHan did not know what was going on, could it be that Yun Ruo was overly depressed and overjoyed?


    Sad was because she knew that he loved others in his heart. Sad was because he didn''t reject her engagement. The impact of great sorrow and joy might cause her to faint.


    They could only wait outside the emergency room for news from Yang Yun Ruo.


    Half an hourter, the emergency room''s door was pushed open, causing the doctors and nurses who attended the treatment to have a serious expression.


    "Doctor, how is my daughter? Is she okay? " Mistress Yang was the first to ask.


    "Miss Yang, she... She had acute leukemia and had to undergo a blood transnt immediately. " The doctor told them with a pained certainty.


    Xi FengHan was also extremely shocked. How could a perfectly fine girl suddenly have such an illness?


    Mistress Yang almost fainted in her husband''s arms. At this moment, not a single person standing in the corridor didn''t have a heavy heart as they epted this fact.


    "No ¡­" How was this possible? "My daughter is usually so healthy that she would never have suffered from such an illness." You guys checked, the disease of the Miss Yang is spread to the outside world. We can wait for the Miss Yang to wake up andmunicate with her to see how she is able to spread the virus. " With that, the doctor bowed respectfully towards Xi FengHan, "Sir, we will definitely help you."


    I will do my best to save Miss Yang. "


    "Good!" "Do what you can." Xi FengHan had a heavy expression on his face. This piece of news was too sudden and he found it hard to ept.


    "We will first discuss a cure. We will immediately inform you about the results." The doctors left one by one.


    The assistant doctor then pushed out Yang Yun Ruo from emergency room. She had already brought out her breathing machine, and the white cloth that was wrapped around her finger was still unconscious.


    "Daughter, my daughter ¡­ How could this be? " Mistress Yang cried her heart out.


    Xi FengHan followed the steps of the nurses and walked all the way to Yang Yun Ruo''s sickroom. Yang Yun Ruo had changed into a hospital gown and Xi FengHan carried her to the bed. The nurses immediately gave her a bottle of water.


    Xi FengHan and the Yang family''s parents sat around Yang Yun Ruo, with Mistress Yang sobbing from time to time. Zhan Xiyang, who was standing behind Xi FengHan, lightly patted his shoulder,forting him.


    In everyone''s eyes, although Xi FengHan and Yang Yun Ruo were not lovers, they still had a close rtionship.


    Yang Yun Ruo woke up half an hourter. When she opened her eyes, she saw a vast expanse of whiteness and the breathing machine in her nose. She was so scared that she sat up.


    "Yun Ruo, Yun Ruo, don''t be afraid, your mother is here, your mother is here!" Mistress Yang quickly sat on the bed and hugged her lovingly.


    Yang Yun Ruo''s face turned even paler. She saw her father sitting in the ward, Xi FengHan. She knew that everyone knew about her disease.


    Her body trembled as she looked sorrowfully and helplessly at Xi FengHan. Her eyes were filled with helplessness as Xi FengHan looked at her with gentle eyes, "Yun Ruo, don''t worry!"


    "Mom." Yang Yun Ruo called out to her mother hoarsely.


    "You''re okay, you''re okay!" Mistress Yang lied to her, not wanting to scare her.


    Yang Yun Ruo suddenlyughed bitterly, "Mom, don''t lie to me, I know what''s wrong with me, I have leukemia."


    "You ¡­ How do you know? " Mistress Yang looked at her daughter in shock. Other than her, Xi FengHan and her father were also stunned.


    "Daughter, when did you know? Why didn''t you tell us? " Father Yang looked at his daughter anxiously.


    "I found out this afternoon. I suddenly had a nosebleed and went to my friend''s hospital for an examination! The result of just getting out. " With that, Yang Yun Ruo looked at Xi FengHan, "FengHan, I''m sorry, I didn''t tell you that I was sick."


    "Yun Ruo, I am not ming you. Now, you must face it with optimism and actively cooperate with the treatment." Xi FengHanforted her in a low voice.


    Of course, Yang Yun Ruo knew how insignificant it was to treat her disease. Yes, maybe she could live for another three to five years, but the experiences she had must be painless, and she really did not want to torture herself to the point where she could not even be considered a human before leaving this world.


    "Dad, mom, thank you for raising me so much. I haven''t been filial to all of you. If I ¡­"


    "Don''t say silly things, you will live. Even if I have to take your mother''s life to save you, I will not hesitate." Mistress Yang did not want her daughter to give up.


    Yang Yun Ruoid in her mother''s embrace with tears streaming down her face. She could not ept such unfair treatment from the heavens, why did she have to get sick like this?


    "Feng Han, you can go back first! Leave this ce to us, you still have a lot of government work to handle tomorrow. " Father Yang said to Xi FengHan.


    "I''m fine." At this moment, Xi FengHan did not n to leave. Yang Yun Ruo was already his fiancee, and at such a moment, he had to stay behind to apany her.


    In his heart, Yang Yun Ruo was already his fiancee.


    At this moment, he had to do his duty as a fianc¨¦.


    At this moment, Xi FengHan''s phone rang. He quickly went out to answer the call. It was from his mother.


    In order to not cause her mother to lose sleep, Xi FengHan did not tell them about Yang Yun Ruo''s condition, he only assured them that the hospital was currently conducting an examination.


    After Yang Yun Ruo fell asleep under the effect of the medicine, it was already 12 o''clock. The Yang family''s husband and wife persuaded Xi FengHan to leave together, as they were already very grateful to him for apanying their daughter for such a long time. However, his status was too honorable.


    It was already one o''clock in the morning when Xi FengHan''s group rushed from the hospital to Pavilion Lord Manor. Today''s events had left him feeling exceptionally heavy-hearted.


    Three dayster.


    Everything he should know about Yang Yun Ruo''s condition, was now known by Mrs. Xi, Cheng Liyue and her wife.


    Yang Yun Ruo also began to cooperate with the treatment. The doctor gave her three choices, and she chose not to undergo chemotherapy, waiting for a suitable bone marrow donor to appear. On this point, the Yang family''s couple were extremely angry, their daughter could have given them chemotherapy while waiting for the appearance of the donor, which could also be considered as a two-pronged treatment, but Yang Yun Ruo rejected them.

 Chapter 662 - Reviving fire’s Memory

    <h4>Chapter 662 - Reviving fire''s Memory</h4>


    In the morning, the sickroom was shrouded in dark clouds. When the doctor came to check on the sickroom again, Yang Yun Ruo told her parents to go out, she wanted to talk to the doctor for a bit.


    After closing the door, Yang Yun Ruo raised her head and asked the doctor calmly: "Doctor, may I ask how much time do I have left?"


    "Considering your current degree of proliferation and your refusal to undergo chemotherapy, we have a conservative estimate of six months. Miss Yang, you are still young, why don''t you choose chemotherapy?" The doctor was very strange. Everyone was facing death, and they all had a sense of survival. Why didn''t she do that?


    Yang Yun Ruo pursed her lips into a smile, "I don''t want to die like that, with my entire body filled with tubes and everything unrecognizable, I don''t want to die like that."


    The doctor looked at her in shock. He seemed to have already seen Yang Yun Ruo''s determination to calmly die, he sighed, "You and Your Excellency have just announced the marriage, you should think for him. He definitely doesn''t want you to give up on yourself like this."


    "Doctor, this is my decision. I will write a will. I will not put the me on you."


    "Miss Yang, we will check the number of bone marrow donors that fit you as soon as possible in the entire country."


    "Thank you."


    After Yang Yun Ruo finished speaking, she continued to ask, "I don''t want to stay in the hospital, let me leave!"


    At 12 o''clock in the afternoon, Yang Yun Ruo forcefully chose to leave the hospital, while Mrs. Xi and Cheng Liyue rushed over from the Xi Residence to visit her.


    Mrs. Xi and Mistress Yang secretly wiped away their tears, while Mr. Yang contacted all the hospitals in the country, thinking about finding a bone marrow donor that could match up to his daughter as soon as possible.


    At three in the afternoon, Xi FengHan''s convoy entered the courtyard of the Yang family. When he entered the hall, he saw his mother with red eyes. His heart ached slightly as he asked Mistress Yang, "Where is Yun Ruo?"


    "She''s on the second floor, talking to me." Mistress Yang answered.


    With a servant guiding him to Yang Yun Ruo''s room, Xi FengHan walked to the door just in time to hear Yang Yun Ruo''s voiceing from the door which had yet to be closed. She was currently speaking to Cheng Liyue.


    "Do you know how much I envied your beautiful wedding dress on the day you were married? It''s too beautiful, too beautiful. "


    "Yun Ruo, you will wear it sooner orter."


    "My greatest wish in this life is to be like you, able to wear a wedding dress and apany my loved ones. I will walk through the auditorium, toast to all the guests, and happilyplete the ceremony." Yang Yun Ruo''s voice was filled with longing.


    "You will, you will one day."


    "I don''t know if I can wait until this day, do you? The designer has brought the wedding dress for the first time. I''ve worn it, and it''s very beautiful, but unfortunately, I''m afraid I won''t have such a chance. "


    The doctor personally called his office, and the doctor told him that Yang Yun Ruo had thought of giving up the treatment. If she did not insist on chemotherapy, her life would not exceed half a year.


    As for the donor, this was also a rtively distant method of treatment. Her condition had spread too fast and she could lose her life at any time, which would only lead to more serious consequences.


    He turned around and walked into another quiet corridor. He picked up his phone and called his assistant Chi Yang, "Send me a message, my wedding will be held in a week''s time!"


    "Sir, are you sure?"


    "I''m sure." Right now, the only thing he wanted to satisfy Yang Yun Ruo was to give her the wedding that she would cherish the most in the rest of her life.


    "Then I''ll post it immediately."


    "Alright!" A stubborn yet beautiful face appeared in his mind as his eyes narrowed.


    Between fire and Yang Yun Ruo, he had chosen to fulfill Yang Yun Ruo''sst wish before death. Between the two, he could only choose to let down one of them, Yang Yun Ruo''s will to survive was weak, even if she did not love her, as her fiancee, he had to apany her to the end of her life.


    The announcement made by Pavilion Lord Manor was immediately announced by the various major news organizations. In the video, a press spokesperson announced your wedding announcement with a face full of joy. A weekter would also be the first day of the month.


    At this time of four o''clock in the afternoon, a figure dressed in casual clothes was sitting inside the shopping mall. As fire was already hungry for the afternoon, her stomach couldn''t bear the hunger any longer, so she had to go out and find something to eat.


    She casually caught a bus and arrived at a nearby shopping mall. Aftering out of a western restaurant, she liked this crowded ce. She was very depressed because she was alone at home.


    And on a huge screen in the shopping mall, the TV that was just showing creative advertisements, suddenly turned around, and it was the dignified figure of the news host. Her expression could not hide the hint of excitement in her expression as she broadcasted a piece of real-time news. Next, we will receive a news broadcast in real time. This is a joyous event that is worthy of being celebrated in the world. At 3: 20 PM, the spokesperson for the Pavilion Lord Manor news agency clearly released a message. You have just announced the identity of your fiancee, and now, you have even announced your marriage ¡­


    "News, the wedding will be held early next month. Let us all wish your excellency a happy new marriage."


    The voice shook every corner of the hall as the crowd cheered in surprise. They did not expect that the news would arrive so quickly because your distinguished self was about to be married.


    Sitting in the crowd was a slender figure, her head held high as she watched the news broadcast on the screen. She then changed therge screen of the advertisement. Her expression slowly dropped.


    He had just gotten married at the engagement partyst night. The date of his wedding was set.


    While the people around him were discussing this matter, no one noticed a soulless figure walking out of the main entrance.


    The sunlight of the afternoon caused the girl to be dazzled. She reached out her hand to block the way, then numbly chose a path to walk down. The shopping mall was surrounded byrge streets. If one wanted to leave this ce, they had to cross the sidewalk. fire stood in front of a sidewalk. She was so entranced that when she looked at the pedestrian''s green light, she did not look around. A young boy was driving a car, nning to avoid the surveince and enter a non-motor vehicle''s path.


    He crossed the street, but the moment the girl stepped down, she was still standing there in a daze.


    This caused the young man, who was originally fast, to jump in fright. In his panic, he even forgot to step on the brake. When he finally stopped, the car''s front frame still knocked the girl, who was standing on the spot, forward.


    fire''s body flew two meters away from where she was with a loud bang. The back of her head fiercely smashed into the hard ground as if she was moving slowly. When the pain came from the back of her head, she closed her eyes tightly.


    The surrounding people immediately moved forward, and at that moment, they saw the girl hold the back of her head and sit up, while fire''s eyes filled with pain, were suddenly shocked by the series of intense explosions that quickly popped out of his mind. His eyes widened, and then widened ¡­


    "fire ¡­"


    "Bang ¡­" "Bang ¡­" Two gunshots rang out at the same time ¡­


    There was also a pair of deep eyes that were filled with resentment and anger towards her ¡­


    "Miss, Miss, are you alright!?" "Miss ¡­" An extremely nervous male voice asked loudly.


    fire suddenly stood up. Other than her arm which was bruised and bruised, she was extremely clear-headed.


    "I''m fine!"


    "I''ll take you to the hospital. I''ll take full responsibility."


    "No need!" The girl picked up the bag on the ground and quickly walked to a park nearby a shopping mall. The young man was dumbfounded.


    He had never seen a collision before, so he didn''t need to take responsibility for it. However, this wasn''t a bad thing for him. He got into the car and sped away. fire walked to a chair and sat down with a tter. She suddenly remembered that she knew her true identity. A cold killer who had been lying in ambush beside him a year ago.

 Chapter 663

    <h4>Chapter 663</h4>


    He got married and she left


    The chair in the park was filled with a dazed figure who had not left for a very long time. fire had searched for today''s news on his phone, and now, his entire face was filled with the news that you were about to get married.


    Friends were sending their blessings on the marriage, and his people were happy that he had chosen the firstdy.


    A trace of deep sorrow shed past fire''s eyes. She never thought that the first thing she knew when she found her way back was actually the matter of his marriage.


    There was an indescribable sadness in her heart, and at the same time she felt as if it were the best ending between them.


    He had married a wife who was useful to him in politics, and she, a killer who did not belong to this country at all, had best seen him happy and congratted him, as did his people.


    Right now, she was like a ghost. Other than the fake identity he gave her, she didn''t even belong to any country in the world. She also had a terrifying identity, a killer.


    She had betrayed the organization, she had betrayed her teammates. She was now a lone soul, even separated from this man by an untouchable river.


    Now, she finally knew why she had to stand by his side even if she had to give it her all. It was because this man had long since be the most important existence in her heart.


    She gently reached out and touched the wound on her chest. It was already scarred and no longer painful, but it seemed to be the only thing that belonged to her, something that would never disappear from her life.


    She took a small breath and held her phone. She was about to flip through to Xi FengHan''s phone number, but she suddenly didn''t need it anymore. In her heart, his number had already be a number on her chest.


    She softly typed in a few words with her slender and slender fingers, "Feng Han, congrattions. I''m leaving. No need to think about it."


    After she finished her sentence, she stood up and walked towards an artificialke. She stood in front of a railing and looked at the tranquilke water. She took a deep breath and raised her hand, tossing her phone onto theke''s tranquil surface.


    A ssh of water that was not too big finally calmed down, just like her rtionship with him, no matter how explosive orplicated it was before. Finally, just like theke, it returned to its initial calm.


    Xi FengHan, goodbye.


    I''m d I met you in my life.


    Under the bright sunset, a slim and lonely figure disappeared into the streets.


    The fire had returned and awakened. At the same time, she would no longer be a hindrance to that man.


    Xi FengHan was returning to the Pavilion Lord Manor from the Yang Residence when he heard the voice of a text message. After a while, he opened the phone and saw a text message on the screen showing the sender of the message: fire.


    Looking at these few simple words, it was as if each word had turned into a de that fiercely stabbed into his heart.


    He put his phone to the side, covering his chest as he clenched his fist tightly into his flesh. It was as if someone had used a knife to cut away his most important thing from his soul.


    She''s gone?


    Xi FengHan fished out his phone and dialed fire''s number. However, what he got was a cold robotic female voice, "Sorry, the number you pulled out is already off ¡­" "Please pull it againter ¡­"


    Xi FengHan ordered the bodyguard in front of him, "Go to my previous residence."


    After half an hour, Xi FengHan arrived at his previous suite. Although everything was neatly organized, he had a premonition that the fire would never return.


    From then on, a weekter, a grand wedding took ce all over the country.


    Global attention,


    On that day, on a beach in the neighboring country, a girl stood in front of an ice bar. She looked at the TV screen of the ice bar''s owner, which was not very clear, and witnessed part of the brilliant wedding scene.


    The two men behind her had already noticed her and were about to step forward to strike up a conversation with her. However, just as one of them braved her and put his arm around her shoulders, the girl''s cold gaze swept over her and the man immediately froze.


    Before he could regain his senses, the girl had already left.


    She was fire, her heart was like a dandelion floating with the wind, there was no scenery in this world that she could enjoy, nor was there anything that could attract her.


    She held the bottle of water and walked along the beach, where a few young mothers were ying with a three-year-old child. The scene was filled with warmth and love, the child''s tender call, and the sound of giggling filled the entire beach.


    There were also young girls who held onto their parents'' arms, taking selfie pictures of themselves like children who had not grown up yet. When they took a beautiful picture, their parents looked at their children with eyes filled with gentleness and love.


    "Dad, how did I get here?" A little girl suddenly ran up to her father and asked, "Did I jump out of a rock?"


    "Who said that you were born from your mother''s stomach after suffering for a whole day and night?"


    "Does every child have parents?"


    "Everyone has their own parents." His father''s voice sounded firm.


    fire, who was standing beside them, looked at the father and daughter pair in the distance.


    What about her? She couldn''t possibly have jumped out from the stone! She also had her parents. Even though she was raised in the base, who gave birth to her? Where were her parents? Who is she?


    In this long life, she had thought that there was nothing she could care about. No, now, she had it.


    She wanted to find her parents. She never knew what it was like to be a spoiled child in front of her parents. Perhaps, this could be the goal and dream for the rest of her life.


    The day of lively and grand wedding had ended. The entire Pavilion Lord Manor was decorated withnterns, like beautiful pces from the ancient times. Even the lights had turned into red pcemps with the words "Happy" on them.


    Dressed in a ck suit and wearing a bridegroom''s bra on his left breast, Xi FengHan was as handsome as a prince. He walked from the guest room to his new room, his expression was calm and rational, and no one dared to drink his wine. Inside the beautiful wedding room, Yang Yun Ruo was dressed in a white wedding dress as she dragged the floor. She stood in front of the French window and looked at the square outside Pavilion Lord Manor that was still burning with smoke for a long time.

 Chapter 664 - Death of Yang Yun Ruo

    <h4>Chapter 664 - Death of Yang Yun Ruo</h4>


    She lowered her head and gently stroked the diamond ring on her ring finger. Xi FengHan had personally worn it for her at the altar. The beautiful heart-shaped diamond ring represented eternal love.


    Yang Yun Ruo remembered that afternoon, when she had told Cheng Liyue herst wish before their marriage, very quickly, her mother came to her in pleasant surprise to tell her that Pavilion Lord Manor had announced the happy news of their marriage.


    Today, and today, she had really be his bride, holding his arm and toasting all the guests.


    However, when she was chatting with her motherter on, she found out that Xi FengHan had once stayed in the same building as Cheng Liyue. She thought that her wish must have been heard by him.


    That was why he had arranged this wedding for her. It was because he was fulfilling his duty to her. As a distinguished man and a man, he had told the world that he was going to marry her.


    This man had done what he had promised.


    Yang Yun Ruo walked to her dressing table. Under the soft yellow light, she wore a pure white wedding dress.


    This was the most beautiful moment of her life, and also the happiest.


    She wanted to stay, forever keeping her life at this moment.


    From her handbag, she took out a pink signed letter and a piece of paper that she had prepared. She leaned over and began to write something on the paper.


    As she wrote, her tears fell on the paper. After she finished, she took a deep breath and gently took off the diamond ring on her finger before cing it on the letter.


    Soon after, she looked at herself in the mirror. After looking at herself in the mirror for a while, a pair of scissors appeared in her hand. She swiped it lightly at her left wrist, which was still wearing its gloves ¡­


    The gurgling blood flowed down like a cage from her slender wrist, instantly dyeing her pure white wedding dress red. Yang Yun Ruo acted like she did not feel any pain as she looked at the beautiful face in the mirror and smiled.


    "Feng Han, thank you for giving me everything I want. Next, I will return everything you want ¡­ Exin it to your favorite girl! "I will bless you in the underworld ¡­"


    With that said, Yang Yun Ruo lightly leaned on the dresser as she slept. Xi FengHan walked into the brightly lit corridor. All the passing maids were watching him with a kind of blessing in their eyes. At the same time, they were also looking at the tall and handsome Sir, and felt extremely envious of thedy waiting in his room to apany him through the night.


    "Is she in her room?" Xi FengHan asked the two maids guarding the door.


    "Yes, Madam hasn''te out since she was sent to your room."


    "You can leave now." Xi FengHan ordered them in a low voice.


    The two young maids smiled at each other and disappeared from the corridor. Tonight, there was only a newlywed couple, so there was no need to keep other people here.


    Xi FengHan lightly knocked on the door, "Yun Ruo, it''s me."


    Without getting any response from inside, Xi FengHan reached out and gently pushed open the unlocked door. When the door opened, Xi FengHan did not see Yang Yun Ruo on the bed. He strode past the bed and instantly saw Yang Yun Ruo on the dressing table.


    Xi FengHan looked at the girl who was lightly sleeping on the table. He thought that she had fallen asleep, but he immediately furrowed his brows and called out to her, "Yun Ruo?" Xi FengHan patted her, the temperature of her hands was not the temperature of a normal person''s body, but an abnormal cold. At this moment, Xi FengHan''s eyes swept across something ring at him. He lowered his head and saw Yang Yun Ruo''s hand under the table.


    Talk...


    Xi Feng Han screamed out in pain, "Yun Ruo!" He extended his hand out to take it, and Yang Yun Ruo''s body stiffly leaned into his embrace, while the piece of paper under her head impressively appeared before his eyes.


    He knew that the woman in his arms had long since lost her vital signs. She had already left.


    "This is ¡­" Xi FengHan quickly grabbed the pink letter and saw the beautiful handwriting. I''m sorry, meeting you is the happiest thing in my life, thank you for giving me a wedding of such great significance, making me your wife, I''m so happy, I''m leaving, I want to leave this world in the most beautiful way, tell my parents that I love them, I''m sorry for them, I''m sorry for everyone who loves me, I can''t say goodbye to them, can I refrigerate my corpse for three months before I''m buried? I don''t want to see you after a happy asion. I want to enjoy being your wife for three months in the underworld. And ¡­


    Exin it to your favorite girl! She is very beautiful, you are only a match made in heaven, I ¡­ It''s just your life as a hasty passerby, and we won''t meet again, love your Yang Yun Ruo. "


    After Xi FengHan read these words, his eyes turned red and the pain in his heart could no longer be described with words.


    He called Zhan Xiyang and told him to bring his mother and parents over immediately.


    Today''s wedding, in addition to the guests enjoying themselves to their heart''s content, originally had a forced smile on their faces, but also had a heavy heart.


    When Zhan Xiyang called them over to the marriage room, they seemed to have sensed something. When they walked into the ward, they saw Yang Yun Ruo, who seemed to be asleep on the marriage bed, and the red scar on her wrist, which was ced t on her chest.


    Madame Yang fainted on the spot, Master Yang hugged her and cried painfully. Mrs. Xi covered her mouth, her eyes were also instantly filled with tears, Zhan Xiyang supported her at the side, and watched the scene silently.


    After seeing his daughter''sst wish, father Yang calmly said to Xi Feng Han. "Feng Han, let''s do as Yun Ruo says! three months from now, let''s announce her illness and exin it to the world! "


    "It''s my fault! I didn''t think highly of her, and I didn''t always stay by her side. " Xi FengHan med himself as he mmed his fist against the wall.


    "No, I can see that tonight is the happiest day in Yun Ruo''s life. You let her go willingly and contentedly, you did your greatest duty, so you don''t have to me yourself." After saying that, Father Yang once again fell into a state of low weeping grief.


    Although this room was extremely joyous, an air of extreme grief enveloped it.


    That night, Yang Yun Ruo''s body was brought out from the wedding room and ced into a crystal cold coffin. She wore the most beautiful wedding dress, with a veil covering her face and a bouquet of roses in front of her chest. The wedding was still being reported throughout the country, and the atmosphere was filled with a sense of joy.

 Chapter 665 - Cha Te Cha

    <h4>Chapter 665 - Cha Te Cha</h4>


    Country Y.


    In a quiet coffee shop, a girl in a white T-shirt and simple jeans was watching an international wedding with aptop in front of her. Her clear eyes were filled with envy.


    During the wedding, there were only a few scenes of the groom and bride. The groom''s back was straight and tall, the bride was slim and beautiful, and the little girl was by his side. Everything was perfect and romantic.


    This week, the newlyweds all over the world were talking about the wedding with interest.


    As she watched, the girl closed her eyes tightly and closed theptop. It was as if she was suffering from some kind of torture. Her long eyshes trembled as if she was a pair of fragile butterfly wings.


    Married. This man has been married for a week.


    Although this had nothing to do with her, but thinking about it, why did her heart hurt so much that it was hard for her to breathe?


    And now the state reports that they have gone on vacation, imagining the man taking his wife''s hand and strolling leisurely, thinking of his gentle, loving eyes, staring at her lovingly, imagining them hugging each other in the night, each other, each other ¡­


    There were some things that she didn''t dare to touch at all. She was deeply afraid that if she thought about it once more, her heart would shatter.


    For the past week, she had been trying to find thework above her previous organization, but it had all been shut down, so she couldn''t find it if she wanted to dig up her own background.


    At that time, she had always thought of her godfather as her real father, but in the organization, her treatment was indeed different. She was not like those children who had participated in elimination since they were young, either she would throw away her corpse or work hard to stick her head out and be her godfather''s most powerful subordinate.


    She had been trained by her godfather all this time, until she turned eighteen. His influence on her godfather was not only strict, but he also treated her like his daughter.


    But what if this man had stolen her from her biological parents?


    What if her own parents were killed? fire felt his entire chest filled with hatred.


    She inserted her fingers into her hair and tried to imagine what information she could find. Once, their organization had a secret system that only allowed people from the main organization to enter and obtain information. She had tried it, but there was no response.


    Suddenly, theputer in front of her started beeping. When the fire heard the familiar voice, she suddenly raised her head and quickly turned on theputer. On the ck web page, she saw the program''s log in information.


    She had entered the organization system, the fire hurriedly searched the entire system for information on the background. She searched through the documents regarding the background of the members of the organization, not knowing how long this login wouldst.


    She found a file and copied it out immediately. At that moment, a series of warning notes appeared on the screen. Hermands were ineffective, and the entire system instantly shut down and disappeared.


    fire squinted his eyes. If the system were to suddenly activate, there was only one thing left, and that was for his foster father to summon all the killers in the entire country and issue new orders. All the people who signed in would leave their traces in the system.


    This meant that in the ten or so seconds that she had logged in, her identity had already been exposed. The organization was about to find out that she was still alive.


    fire immediately opened the saved file and opened it. There wasplete information on her and she searched for my name. When she clicked on it, a few old photos appeared in front of her.


    It was a photo of a baby girl. She erged it, only to see that the baby girl still had a longevity lock around her neck, causing fire to widen her eyes slightly, then continue to push it to itsrgest. The silver longevity lock had a line of words at the center, it seemed like a name.


    This baby was her. This was the first photo that was recorded in the organization and the only one that held her before she entered. fire immediately closed theputer and quickly left the coffee shop.


    She found a skilledputerpany and copied out the photos, so they could zoom in and read the words on the longevity lock.


    When the young technician saw that she was a beauty, he did his best to erge the picture to its clearest extent. At the same time, he copied down the handwriting and used aputer program to identify the words on it.


    When fire saw the words written on it, she eximed, "It''s Chinese!"


    fire knew that in the organization, it would make it easier for people with different skin colors to learn differentnguages. When theypleted their missions in the future, it would be easier for them to lurk into the countries to work, so she learned twonguages, English and fluent Chinese.


    Therefore, the assassination mission of Xi FengHan a year ago, had be his most advantageous weapon.


    Now, when she saw the longevity lock on her infant neck and the words written on it in Chinese, she waspletely astonished.


    At this time, the technician used a type recognition technique to analyze the words on the lock. The two big words on the lock were, "Lifespan of one hundred years", the name of the girl in the middle, Chu Yue, and the word "Birthday" at the bottom.


    fire took a deep breath, she covered her mouth and looked at this name in disbelief. Was this her name before she entered the organization? Her parents were named Chu?


    "Miss, this seems to be an ancient family crest!" The technician noticed that the center of the silver longevity lock seemed to be a symbol of a n emblem. He did not take a closer look and only thought that it was a design.


    fire looked at this imprint. Could this be the emblem of her parents'' family? No matter what! It was a good start for her to have information like this.


    Through her research on writing, although there were a few small countries in Asia that practiced Chinese, she had a strong premonition that her family would appear among the powerful countriesmanded by Xi FengHan.


    After paying the bill, fire knew that she had gotten the news this time. At the same time, she also revealed herself.


    As long as you betray the organization, the organization will hunt you down.


    The fire was right. In a small country in the northern hemisphere, in a quiet hall among the bustling and poor, sat a man in his early fifties. He wore a ck robe and had a cigar in his mouth.


    His eyes shed with disbelief. "She''s still alive! "What a surprise."

 Chapter 666

    <h4>Chapter 666</h4>


    He is very pitiful


    "Yes!" Other than her, no one else has ess to our system. In fact, the program even says that she has ess to the records of her past life. Thinking about it, she entered the system just to search for her own past. " Humph! There is only one oue for the traitors of our organization, and that is death! If it wasn''t for their failure a year ago, how would we have been able to hide and hide? A girl covered in tattoos clenched her fist in anger. She faced the man on the sofa and said, "Fuck!"


    "Father, send me to deal with her."


    "She was one of my most failed followers." The man spoke coldly.


    "Godfather, you were the one who treated her too well and indulged her, which was why she was so rebellious and difficult to control." A girl said in jealousy.


    The man on the sofa red at her like a venomous snake, and the girl immediately lowered her head in fear, not daring to say another word.


    I pampered her as if she were my own child and was reluctant to touch her. When you guys were 18 years old, you all lost your first time, and she, I kept her perfectly, but in the end, the one who betrayed me, was her.


    "Father, Brother Hei Yuan died because of her, I hate her, I can''t wait to skin her and pull her tendons out." The one who spoke was the girl covered in tattoos. Her face revealed an intense pain.


    Hei Yuan was her most beloved man, but after that mission, he had never returned.


    "Godfather, I''ve summoned all my men. There are less than twenty of us in the entire world. That Xi FengHan is too despicable. His men killed more than ten of our men. I can''t wait to assassinate him again." He''s still the person with the highest price among us. " The man who was called godfather took a long drag of his cigar. His eyes were filled with rage. He originally had his own huge base, but one day, a group of 100 mercenaries suddenly appeared and attacked without any warning ¡­


    After killing more than half of his subordinates in his base, he had lived a lowly life as if he was a street rat hiding away from the masses. Now, only twenty of his subordinates were following him and there was a shortage of funds.


    If he didn''t have a source of funds, then his subordinates wouldn''t be able to afford it.


    Therefore, he urgently needed some money. And on his mission, Xi FengHan was still the number one target. As long as he was sessfully assassinated, he would be able to get enough money to rebuild the base.


    "Good!" It''s rare for you all to be so full of fighting spirit. We can''t just sit there and wait for death. It''s time for us to take action. "


    "Godfather, please instruct me. No matter what mission it is, we will definitelyplete it."


    "Mission target, Xi FengHan, this time, I will bet all my money on this operation. You will all get the chance to punish fire the traitor. At that time, she will be at your mercy."


    "Godfather, let''s move now."


    "No, we should wait for all the members to gather before we act. We''ve already waited for more than a year. So what if we wait for a few more months?" The man''s gaze was as sinister as an eagle''s, his long, hooked nose showing the man''s strong ambition.


    "Humph!" fire, this little bitch is mine, I want to make her suffer a fate worse than death, I want to avenge brother Hei Yuan. "


    One month after Yang Yun Ruo''s death.


    Xi FengHan moved back to his former courtyard. This ce had be a heavily guarded fortress. His office was also here, while others imed that he was on his honeymoon.


    Xi FengHan did not wait for the return of the fire. He had a premonition that this girl would never appear in his life again. Xi FengHan let her leave just like his heart right now.


    He had not slept much for days and nights, as if he were paralyzing himself with his work, immersing himself in busy government, evading his mind.


    "Sir, you should rest. If you continue like this, your body won''t be able to take it." Chi Yang uttered in heartache.


    Even though his eyes were bloodshot, Xi FengHan took out another medicine and ced it in front of him. Beside him were several medicines that could protect his heart and replenish his energy. This man seemed to eat medicine in order to keep him in his daily state of mind.


    "Sir, if you continue like this, it will be irresponsible of your citizens. You must rest, otherwise, I will have to call Madam and have here over to advise you." Chi Yang threatened.


    Xi FengHan massaged the space between his eyebrows, the thick eyshes covering his long and narrow eyes like a fan. He looked extremely tired, but his mind was often abnormally clear.


    "Miss Yang left this world, and can''t be med on you. fire leaving, that was the right decision for her. Chi Yang summoned up the courage to advise him.


    Finally, Xi FengHan took a deep breath, "I''ll sleep for an hour. Wake me up in an hour."


    "Alright! "I will." Chi Yang nodded, but in his heart, he made up his mind. As long as he fell asleep, he would let him sleep until the morning of the next day.


    Xi FengHanid on the sofa. Before going to bed, he swallowed two tranquilizer tablets. Because he did not have the assistance of medicine, his sleep quality was very poor.


    Chi Yang lightly tucked him in, and lightly walked to the other side of the sofa and sat down to guard him.


    Time passed bit by bit. As Chi Yang looked at it, he heard a deep sound of sleep, "fire ¡­ "Don''t go ¡­"


    Xi FengHan furrowed his brows, as if he was immersed in a nightmare. His lips were calling out to Su Yun as he pleaded in a hoarse voice, "fire... "Don''t leave ¡­"


    Chi Yang exhaled lightly. It seemed that it would still take Mister some time to walk out from the shadow of this girl.


    When Xi FengHan woke up, he felt a splitting headache. Chi Yang poured him a cup of water and looked at the man who had a haggard expression on his face.


    No matter how strong a man''s heart was, in the face of feelings, he was extremely weak and could not withstand a single blow.


    Time continued to turn into a good medicine. In the blink of an eye, three monthster, news was released that the people of the country were extremely saddened. Their wives had suffered from acute leukemia and died that night. In a forest castle, Cheng Liyue took advantage of the fact that her daughter was asleep to walk into the garden. Her expression also carried a hint of intense sorrow, because even though she thought that a happy couple would be separated this way, she knew from her mother that her brother''s true love for a girl was not Yang.


    Yun Ruo was someone else, so who was that girl? Even though her mother had asked many times, her big brother had never revealed that Yang Yun Ruo''s funeral wasing up in three days. She was sleeping inside the ice-cold crystal coffin, and now she could finally rest in peace.

 Chapter 667

    <h4>Chapter 667</h4>


    She''s back


    She was fire. She had multiple identities now, in the room that Hei Yuan and the others had rented, everything about her was present. She could use a different name and freedom.


    ess to every country.


    And she hade back today, back to find her past. After three months, she hade back to this country, and she breathed in the air again, as if it had a familiar smell.


    She walked to the front of a taxi and opened the door to get in. She casually mentioned a ce and closed her eyes to rest. However, she found that she was unsettled. She opened her eyes and looked at the scenery around her.


    At this moment, she saw a square where a g was lowered and fluttering in the wind. She asked the driver in surprise, "Why did the g drop by half today?"


    The driver looked at her in surprise, "Miss, you don''t know? You haven''t heard about such huge news? "


    "I just returned home."


    "It is the death of our lord''s new wife! The news report came out yesterday, it''s too sad, it''s too sad. "


    fire suddenly opened his eyes wide, "What? The Mrs. Xi died? What happened to her? "


    "It was an acute leukemia that could not be cured, what a pity! I''ve only been married three months and I haven''t even left you. " the driver said.


    fire''s Xiu Bai''s face froze and his mind went nk. Xi FengHan''s wife died? This news exploded like a bomb in her chest.


    For a long time, she couldn''t hear what the driver was saying. There was only one thing on her mind, what about Xi FengHan? What about him? He just got married and lost his wife? How sad should he be?


    But even though she was in his country, even though she knew his phone number, she didn''t have the courage to contact him again, because his life with her seemed to have be distinct after his marriage that day.


    At this moment, she didn''t even have the qualifications to care about him.


    The driver walked her to the entrance of a shopping mall. fire carried a case with her head lowered and like a ghost, she stayed in a nearby hotel.


    She took out the room card and swiped it open. After putting down the salutation box, she sat on the edge of the bed with her whole body leaning against it. Her mind was still nk, she didn''t even dare to think back to the memories she had with Xi FengHan.


    That would be disrespectful to his dead wife.


    fire bit her lips, and could only silently mourn the dead woman for a few seconds. She took out her phone and flipped to the picture of her childhood, where sheid in a baby''s basket, like a child suddenly being snatched away from its mother.


    She could imagine that she had parents who loved her before she was brought into the organization, because the longevity lock was so finely made that she had printed her name and her birthdate.


    fire''s eyes were slightly wet. Now that she saw those mothers pushing babies on the streets, she could tell that in their hearts, children were the most precious gift in the world. They didn''t want to take their eyes off of children for even a second.


    It could be seen how sorrowful her parents were when she was taken away from them.


    She clenched her fists tightly. At this moment, she only felt hatred, not a shred of gratitude towards the man who brought her up. He was a demon, and in the past, she only cared about him and left him to his fate, bing his chess piece and weapon.


    She would never call a thief her father again.


    After her identity was exposed, she believed that this man definitely knew about her survival. Then, with his personality, how could he let go of a traitor?


    At this moment, she was waiting for the person he sent to kill that man with her own hands one day.


    Looking at the mysterious n emblem, perhaps searching would not be easy. This country was so big that it was hard for her to imagine, and her family was so numerous that she could only rely on herself.


    Now that she was in danger, she didn''t want anyone else to be the organization''s target. She didn''t want to harm the innocent.


    Especially that man, he might be looking for her, but as long as she asked for his help, everything would be worth it. But, she couldn''t, he was once the number one target of the organization, there were many countries that secretly bribed assassins to assassinate him, so she definitely couldn''t bring the people from the organisation to him.


    She still had a long life ahead of her, so she could slowly search for it. In short, there was something in her life that kept her busy. This might not be a bad thing.


    She took out her cell phone and checked the news. Seeing the painful message from the Pavilion Lord Manor''s spokesperson, fire''s heart tightened. He must be very sad.


    At this moment, she still couldn''t stop herself from thinking about Xi Feng. She wasn''t thinking about him, but rather feeling sorry for him.


    Three dayster, in the national cemetery, Yang Yun Ruo was working on her arrangements. At the moment, other than the Xi Song family, there were no more people who came to the cemetery to see her off, but there was a drizzle of rain and no one was holding an umbre. Everyone was wearing the same ck clothes.


    Sending a bunch of chrysanthemums, her tears were obvious. Xi FengHan was dressed in a ck mountain attire, the Mrs. Xi, Zhan n father and son, Chi Yang were all by his side.


    Xi FengHan was standing at the front of the group as his husband. His stature was like a mountain, and the drizzle had soaked his thick ck hair, covering his handsome eyebrows as if they were dyed in white frost. His sculpture-like handsome face seemed to be even colder, and his face revealed a hint of heavy grief.


    In these three months, the Yang couple had also epted the fact that their daughter had gone. Now, they only wanted to take care of the aftermath and bury their daughter peacefully.


    The sky was dark, and there was a light drizzle. The entire cemetery seemed exceptionally quiet. The people who came to send them off all had a solemn expression on their faces.


    In the afternoon, after all the bodyguards were removed, Yang Yun Ruo''s other friends were allowed to enter the hospital to send them off, and the Yang family''s couple were to escort them off. She came here as a friend to pay her respects, but at the same time, a new hope welled up in her heart. Now that she had passed away, it meant that Sir had returned to being single again. Then, in the future, she might have a chance.


    She definitely couldn''t miss this chance.


    Pei Manlin sent a bunch of flowers,forted the Yang parents and left. Amongst the crowd, there were also many people who came to buy flowers to send her off. The whole country was engulfed in a thick atmosphere of mourning.

 Chapter 668

    <h4>Chapter 668</h4>


    To be a civilian who looks up to him


    There were not many applicants, mainly because the job was boring and the sry wasn''t high either. After the applicants finished interviewing a few people, they saw a girl walking over with a smile, "Hello, I''m here for an interview."


    "You look like a student!" The interview hall had not expected such a young interviewer.


    "I just graduated. I''m very interested in library work."


    "Our pay is not high, are you sure you want to waste time here?"


    "I do."


    The interview hall was for a young man. Seeing that she was young, beautiful and full of vitality, he really wanted to keep her. Moreover, beautiful girls were always pleasing to the eye.


    "Alright! We only want to recruit one employee. You,e to work tomorrow. "


    "Thank you. I''ll be there on time." The girl smiled and bowed in gratitude.


    She only had one reason toe here and search for the long-locked emblem on the face of the tribe. Since she had a lot of time and the library was free, she could look up information. She was prepared to work here for half a year to avoid being hunted down by the organizations.


    She had a premonition that her danger would arrive soon. Right now, she didn''t have the strength to go head to head with the organisation. She could only pay attention to the situation and wait for the danger gate to appear.


    Inside the Pavilion Lord Manor, Xi FengHan was in the middle of a discussion with a few councilors when his phone rang. He picked it up, took a look at it, then went to the french window behind the screen and answered, "Hello!"


    "Sir, the organization we are tracking has made a move. We have cracked one of their instruction systems and found that they are recruiting all the members. We do not know what they are nning to do."


    "They are already at the end of their tether. They will definitely not sit still and wait for their deaths. I want you to strictly monitor their every move. Report any actions immediately."


    "Yes sir!"


    "Also, make sure that they have a list of all the newly recalled members. Give me one." Xi FengHan instructed again.


    "Alright! I will hand it to you in time. "


    After hanging up, Xi FengHan let out a soft sigh. In the end, he still could not let that girl go. Where did she go? Had she recovered her memory and left the country? Anyway, now that he had found her, what could he do?


    With her skill, if it wasn''t for her old organization looking for her, nothing would have happened to her!


    Early morning.


    When the library opened, a girl in a white shirt and jeans was already waiting.


    "Hello, I''m new. I''m in ss."


    "Come in! It''s still early, and there aren''t many customers. Go and organize the books, sort them out properly, and don''t make any mistakes. "


    "Alright!" The girl immediately smiled and went back to work.


    This was a record book about the n badges inherited from the ancient times. Although fire did not believe that her background would be tooplicated, she did not want to miss out on any opportunity.


    The day''s work was also very rxing. There was no pressure because she was beautiful. The other employees also liked her and took the initiative to get close to her.


    Before she left, she even got a library card, so that she could bring it home to read at any time.


    Her dinner was very simple. She ate noodles in a noodle shop with a television set at the head. At this moment, the news was being broadcasted. Only the maic voice of the host could be heard broadcasting the current events.


    "It is about three in the afternoon today. Your excellency had just lost your beloved wife, but you did not neglect your work. At the embassy, you received an important member from abroad. Next, it is a review of the auspicious situation." fire, who was eating noodles, raised his head and saw on the screen that Xi FengHan was shaking hands with a foreign dignitary on a stage. Xi FengHan was standing tall and straight, facing the dignitary with a faint smile on his lips, interacting gracefully with his head.


    The news.


    A hint of disappointment shed through fire''s eyes. Now, if she wanted to see this man, she could only be like all of his citizens and receive news from television. She could only see his figure and look up at him.


    So what if he lost his wife and became single again?


    Perhaps any ordinary girl in this country would have the chance to marry him again, but she hadn''t!


    After leaving the noodle house, it was already 8 PM. fire rented a small apartment nearby, and decided to stay here for a long period of half a year. She didn''t n to buy a car, so she lived closer.


    Just as she entered a quiet alley, she heard footsteps behind her. Moreover, they were not the kind of footsteps that a normal person would walk on. It was as if they were following a person, one deep and one shallow.


    fire narrowed her cold eyes. This road was indeed short on people.


    However, when she met them, all she could say was that they were unfortunate.


    Sure enough, two people with ill intentions followed behind her. When the two of them saw the pretty and enchanting her at the noodle store, their lecherous hearts jumped. After following her all the way here, they found the alley to be the perfect crime scene.


    As long as they could drag her into a nearby alley, they could have a good night of fun.


    fire slowed down her steps and allowed the two men to approach. Finally, the two men thought that she was unprepared and one of them came to hug her while the other reached out a hand to cover her mouth.


    But before they could even get close, fire suddenly turned around to face the two criminals.


    "Girl, you''re so beautiful! "Be good and y with big brother!" The two gangsters immediately shed their knives in an attempt to scare her.


    fire looked at them, his lips curled into a cold smile of disdain, "Are you sure you want to y with me?"


    The two gangsters looked at each other. They didn''t expect that this girl was not afraid at all. Instead, she was smiling at them.


    One of them had intended to put the knife against her neck, but before the knife coulde close, he saw a long, powerful leg being shoved in ferociously, and the criminal who was close by fell to the side, clutching his chest.


    "Little girl, you have some skill." The other gangster thought she was just lucky. He lunged with his knife, ready to bleed her.


    fire easily dodged to the side. In the next second, her leg quickly moved towards the man''s lower body, and that man let out a scream.


    "You think you can touch me? I''ll cripple you. "


    "Please spare me, Miss."


    fire thought that if they were really crippled, with their vicious natures, they might even cause more harm to society. Since this country was owned by Xi FengHan, she too, wanted to be a good citizen. The two men immediately left in fright. fire looked at his feet with disdain and decided to take a bath.

 Chapter 669 - Time Quiet

    <h4>Chapter 669 - Time Quiet</h4>


    Early morning.


    A good news had spread to pce, that Gong Momo and Ye Liangcheng''s second child was about to be born. The wedding ceremony had just finished, so it was set to be held at the end of the month.


    Cheng Liyue had not gone to the Night House for quite some time. Today, the entire family of the pce went over to wee their next of kin. At this moment, the three little fellows were circling around the adults, running back and forth. They were chasing each other and it was extremely interesting as they chased after Gong Yuze.


    "Big brother ¡­" "Big brother ¡­"


    Gong Yuning was more than two years old, while Ye Yaxing was already one year and nine months old. The two little guys had be good sisters, following their older brother and bringing them on a treasure hunt in the courtyard.


    With a son taking care of the children, Cheng Liyue and Gong Momo could chat peacefully, just asionally checking if the children had fallen down or not.


    Gong Momo gently caressed her smooth belly, "I really didn''t think that I woulde here so early on. I''ve only just made preparations in my heart!"


    Cheng Liyue covered her lips andughed, "Then, do you think you cane soon?"


    Gong Momo alsoughed, "It''s not that bad, I was nning to go on a trip with Liang Jie this time beforeing back to ask for it.


    Cheng Liyue was actually envious now, she sighed a little and said, "It''s a pity that your brother doesn''t want it anymore, if not, I would not mind asking for another one."


    "My brother is pining for you. He didn''t even want me to carry him!" It''s what I want to carry. The Ye Family can''t possibly have very few children, can they? " After Gong Momo said this, she reached out and held her hand, "Is your brother still well? It was so sudden that he must have been upset. "


    At this moment, Cheng Liyue could only keep the news of Yang Yun Ruo''s suicide a secret. She left just like that.


    She would not have any physical contact with her big brother because her illness would be infected by blood, so she chose to leave alone after the wedding.


    "Everything is over. My brother will walk out." Cheng Liyue believed that Big Brother had long prepared this in his heart.


    At this time, two tall and straight enchanting figures walked over from the direction of the main hall. Both Gong Momo and Cheng Liyue turned their heads to look, and saw that the sky had turned gold and clear in October.


    When Cheng Liyue and Gong Momo saw their own men, their hearts couldn''t help but beat faster.


    At the same time, the two men who were walking in from the main hall looked at the girl sitting on the white rattan chair under the tree aura. Cheng Liyue was dressed in a milky-white one-step dress while Gong Momo was wearing a loose id t-shirt.


    This scene was serene and beautiful, with a sense of the tranquility and warmth of time, causing the two men''s hearts to be serene and warm. They no longer had any goals in life, and were willing to give up all prosperity for their beloved woman, returning to their initial blissful state as tranquil as water.


    "Daddy ¡­" When Gong Yuning discovered her father''s location, she immediately ran over in a flustered manner.


    Soon after, Ye Yanxi also cried out in joy, "Daddy ¡­" Behind them, Gong Yuze had already be a handsome little guy. She neatly covered her forehead and her hair, which was clean and clean, revealed two sword-like eyebrows that were naturally born with a handsome air. The curve of the nose was quite arrogant, and her thin lips were perfect.


    Fatty had long since grown a horn in his eyes. He had a pair of pitch ck eyes, and his eyshes were still as thick as a child''s. Even his lower lids were clearly defined, and narrow and perfect.


    It was obvious that his father was more handsome than anyone else.


    Looking at the two charming little girls who were looking for their father''s embrace, Gong Yuze, who was nine years old, walked over from behind. He was already 1.6 meters tall, and was wearing a ck t-shirt, jeans and grey ball shoes.


    Having this son was once the luckiest thing to her. But now, she knew that her son was a lucky star, allowing her to find the man she loved the most in her life.


    In the arms of the two men were two adorable and sticky little fellows. The two little girls were as exquisite as porcin dolls. Although their appearances were different, they were extremely beautiful.


    The two families led their children through thiszy and enchanting afternoon. In the hall, the elders of the two families were also chatting andughing nonstop.


    In a meeting room in Pavilion Lord Manor.


    Xi FengHan sat at the head of the group with an imposing demeanor. His eyes were calm and wise as he listened to his subordinates'' reports. He then decisively gave out an order. Chi Yang, who was seated at the side, silently recorded everything, but he had a kind of discovery, he realised that your distinguished self seemed to have be even more iron-fisted. Before, there were still a few old officials who had their own opinions based on their status, but now, sitting in the first seat, you seem to have absolute confidence and opinions.


    The right to speak.


    As for those old officials, they no longer dared to look for a sense of existence in front of him. The conference seemed to be an exceptionally victorious one.


    After the meeting ended, Xi FengHan went back to his house to eat lunch. His mother''s mood was heavy after this incident with Yang Yun Ruo. Usually, Cheng Liyue would apany her whenever she went, and Xi FengHan had also gone back more often in the past.


    Xi Residence.


    When they heard that their son would return home to eat lunch, the servants started getting busy again. Mrs. Xi was walking alone in the garden, while waiting for her son to return.


    Where would her son''s future marriage take ce? What kind of girl would he marry? She could only let her heart go with the flow.


    Only, she had always been nice to see who the girl in Yang Yun Ruo''sst words was! When did my son meet her? Why hadn''t he told her? Didn''t bring it home for her to see?


    In the end, the heart is still thinking of the son can have a perfect love, as a mother, hope that the children are happy and happy.


    The ck car punctually arrived at the courtyard. Xi FengHan stepped out of the car and the Mrs. Xi came to wee them.


    "Mom!" Xi FengHan called out to him.


    "Take a walk with Mom!" The Mrs. Xi said to him.


    Mrs. Xi looked at the scenery andughed. "Do you still remember how you loved to y in this grasnd when you were young? At that time, one of you followed your dog and called Xiao Ba. Do you still remember that time?" I remember, when he left, I cried for a long time while holding him. " Xi Feng felt a chill run down her spine.

 Chapter 670 - Uncontrollable Search for Her

    <h4>Chapter 670 - Uncontroble Search for Her</h4>


    "Yes, you were eight years old then, right? Carrying Little Eight, not willing to let go, your dad can only lock you up in the room, then have someone send Little Eight to the pet cemetery and bury him, not letting you know when you ran over and met with danger. "


    "In the end, I found out."


    "Feng Han, you are a loyal person. This time Yun Ruo left in a hurry, I am really worried for you." Mrs. Xi turned around and looked at his son. As he faced his mother, Xi FengHan was filled with guilt. Unknowingly, his mother''s face was marked by the wind and frost. His mother was sixty years old, and an old man of her age was already full of grandchildren, yet he had failed to fulfill his mother''s wish of being a grandmother.


    He had really let his mother down.


    "Mom, take good care of your body. I''m fine."


    "Feng Han, I know it''s not appropriate to bring up this matter at this time, but can you tell mom who the girl is? No matter what her identity is, my mother will not object. " The Mrs. Xi had indeed thought about it randomly. Did he think that his son had fallen for a girl whose family background did not match?


    So he never brought her home? She never cared.


    "Mom, she has already left me, so don''t ask anymore."


    "Why did she leave you? Did you hurt her heart? "


    Xi Feng Han sighed lightly, "Yes!"


    "Sigh!" Mrs. Xi sighed, she did not want to ask any further. As a son, not every girl would like him.


    "I got a call from Liang Jie. They were married at the end of the month."


    "I also received an invitation from Madam Ye. We have to make a trip if you want to make it up to us."


    "I will. Liang Jie is also my right-hand man. He is my favorite general. I must attend his wedding." Xi FengHan pursed his lips and smiled.


    "On the Yang family''s side, you should be free to walk around often!"


    "I will."


    The mother and son duo headed in the direction of the restaurant.


    fire sat at her desk, holding the second book on the n emblem in her hands. She read it carefully, she did not give up on any of the designs, and at the same time, she would go to those gold and silver sculptures to find out.


    She only obtained one piece of information from the words of those people. Her biological parents definitely weren''t poor before, because this longevity wasn''t something that could be bought in the market. It was something that was customized for her, who was just born.


    fire didn''t dare hope that her parents were still alive in her heart, but if she found out, she would still know who her parents were.


    At this time, a handsome boy sat beside fire. This boy had been here for three days already, and fire could feel that he was interested in him.


    However, she really had no interest in rtionships now. Perhaps she would never love a man again in her life, except for someone far away from her reach.


    "Miss, it''s already 12. Would you like to have lunch with us?" The boy ventured to invite her.


    She was like a scene in the library.


    "Sorry, I have an appointment."


    "How about leaving a message to make a friend?"


    "I already have a boyfriend."


    "Ugh!" What does your boyfriend do? " The boy was naturally unwilling, wanting to know if he was her boyfriend or not.


    "He''s a government official, it''s not convenient for him to reveal anything." With that, the fire closed the book and left.


    When the man behind him heard this, he still retreated. From then on, he would only asionallye here.


    fire''s life was very simple, it was two o''clock and one line, the library, going back and forth in the apartment.


    Three dayster.


    A list of members of the old organization in fire was sent over to Xi FengHan''sputer. Xi FengHan had carefully verified that the old organization did not have the fire with them.


    Xi FengHan had a premonition that they mighte for him. This was because over the past year, he did not get his subordinates to let go of this group of people and continuously dig out their people.


    Holding a cup of coffee, Xi FengHan stood in front of the French window and looked at the empty chair outside. He thought of that girl again.


    Actually, as long as he made Chi Yang investigate it, he would definitely be able to find out where she was currently staying and where she had left from.


    He had been holding back from doing so, but after seeing the list, his heart was still racing. Had the group also discovered that she was still alive? Once she was discovered, she would be in danger.


    Maybe he should find her and warn her to stay away from him and never show up in the country again.


    That''s right, this seemed to be a good excuse for him to look for her. Xi FengHan smiled bitterly. At this point, he needed to find a suitable reason for himself to look for her.


    With that thought, he reached out and called Chi Yang, instructing him, "I want you to check the airport yourself, help me find the exit of fire, and start searching from the day before she disappeared. I want to know where she is now!"


    "Yes sir!" Chi Yang replied. Chi Yang''s authority was also very high, he immediately investigated and found out that the day before he disappeared, she had appeared at the airport with an ID card called Zhang Yan. She was dressed entirely in clothes, and only his eyes could be seen, but Chi Yang still recognized her.


    Even though many female celebrities liked to dress up like this and travel, Chi Yang was sure that she was from fire. After confirming that the fire had arrived in a neighboring country, they found out more information about the girl''s stay in the hotel, and finally found out that she left the hotel one month ago. Only after that did Chi Yang continue to check again, and discovered that it was early in the morning, the day after Yang Yun Ruo announced the death of the girl.


    Huo came back under another unremarkable name, Chen Na.


    When he saw the girl who came out of the airport, Chi Yang''s heart also tightened. She actually came back?


    Had she suddenly returned after seeing the news of her death? She still intends to approach you?


    Chi Yang continued to check, only to find that he had used Chen Na''s identity to stay in a hotel for a week, following that, she checked out.


    Seeing that she did not continue to book a hotel in heart of the city, Chi Yang decided to check the rent in the Public Security Bureau''s records. Sure enough, he found the same information on Chen Na''s name, and rented a house in a small apartment in heart of the city.


    Chi Yang immediately got his people to call out the nearby surveince. He realized that the fire was already working shift, and was even working in arge library in the heart of the city.


    Finding this information, Chi Yang took two days, but Xi FengHan was busy with government affairs and he did not report it to him, because he did not know if he should tell Sir that the fire lived in the city. Evidently, he was certain of one thing, fire did not intend to look for Xi FengHan again. She chose to live a peaceful and peaceful life.

 Chapter 671 - Wishing for a Warm Girl

    <h4>Chapter 671 - Wishing for a Warm Girl</h4>


    When Chi Yang sent a letter into Xi FengHan''s office, he saw that he was signing his name. Without raising his head, he asked, "Have you found her?"


    With Chi Yang''s power, he should have an answer within these two days.


    Who said he had forgotten? He never forgot.


    Chi Yang was immediately embarrassed. Seems like you really do remember this matter seriously! In front of him, Chi Yang had never dared to lie, he nodded and said, "Yes."


    Xi FengHan''s hand paused slightly as his sharp gaze swept over him. "Where is she?"


    "She ¡­" She''s in town. "


    Xi FengHan narrowed his eyes. "Are you sure?"


    "I''m very sure, she''s in one of heart of the city''s library sses, living a simple life of going home every day." Chi Yang continued, "It seems that Miss fire has decided to settle down."


    "She never left?"


    "No, she left the country a day after you got married and went to live in the country of y for three months. The day after she died, she came back and went to work in the library."


    As Xi FengHan listened to the whereabouts of the fire, his heart ached a little. Why did she choose to return after Yang Yun Ruo passed away? Had shee back for him?


    Chi Yang seemed to have seen through his thoughts, he continued to emphasize, "Sir, the life of Miss fire is very peaceful, I feel that she has decided to be an ordinary citizen of our country, to live in our country!"


    Xi FengHan naturally understood the hint behind his words. He threw him a sidelong nce and said, "I also did not intend to disturb her life any longer."


    "Sir, are you only looking for her to make sure of her safety? Now that she''s safe, you can rest assured. "


    Xi FengHan knitted his eyebrows but did not say anything else. He merely instructed him to take away the signed piece of paper.


    Xi Feng Han stood up and walked over to the French windows. From here, he could see the gs fluttering outside Pavilion Lord Manor Square, and a group of beautiful white pigeons flying around. At this moment, his heart was at peace, at peace, and even a little satisfied.


    After hearing her news, his state of mind was actually satisfied. He pursed his lips and smiled, that''s right, Chi Yang had said one thing.


    If he did not disturb her, her life would not be painful. Perhaps, she also enjoyed such a quiet life.


    In the library, 5 PM. In the corner of an old bookshelf, there was a bunch of old clothes. Inside the old clothes, there was shockingly a little milk cat that was just born a month ago, it let out a pitiful meow, probably due to its mother leaving, it was hungry to the point of crying out loud, and the one who found it, was the fire.


    She was surprised to see that the kitten was crawling towards her with its big watery eyes. She squatted down and gently picked it up, sizing it up.


    "It''s too cute and pitiful. When I was on the road, I saw a cat being crushed to death by a car. I think it must be its mother. Now, this little guy has be an orphan." said a girl reading a book to her.


    "Are you sure?"


    "Sure, I often read books and would also see that female cat. It''s just that I didn''t know she had a kitten. She was still young and without the care of the female cat, she could starve to death at any time."


    fire pursed his lips andughed, "Then let me take care of it!"


    "There''s a cat house nearby. You can take it there to clean up and buy some cat food."


    "Thank you!" After fire finished speaking, she picked up the little fellow and put it into a cloth bag. Then, she asked her team leader to take a leave of absence from work in advance.


    After sending the kittens to the cat house to be washed, fire learnt how to raise such a young cat. Although it was not some expensive cat breed, fire still liked it a lot.


    In the organization, her natural disposition as a woman was strangled when she was young. At that time, she had also wanted to raise some animals, but when she first picked up a bird, she was directly trampled to death by the man who raised her.


    Later on, she was forced to witness some brutal killings. Now, those memories were leaving her, and her heart yearned for sunshine, warmth, and love.


    She bought a lot of things that she needed to use to raise a cat. The little guy that had just been washed clean and dried was nowzily sleeping on a soft towel after having eaten a meal.


    fire directly carried the little kitten and went home with the little guy''s new home. She took a taxi and drove straight to her apartment.


    In an elegant little house, fireid out his little house in his bedroom, which was covered with a warm and soft dry towel. After the little orange kitten had slept for a while, it started to sway back and forth.


    fire suddenly didn''t want to go out anymore. She sat on the sofa and watched the kitten running around her house. The smile in her eyes was as warm as a mother looking at her child.


    When the little guy squatted in front of her and emitted a meowing sound, fire gently carried it up, holding its soft little head. "I''ll give you a name, what should I call you?"


    "Meow!" The kitten seemed to enjoy her gentle caress.


    "How about Xiao Juzi?"


    "Meow!"


    fire immediately carried it, and gently kissed its head. "I''m sure you''re called Xiao Juzi, from now on, I''m your mother, I''ll take good care of you! "Trust me."


    That night, Xiao Juzi refused to sleep on her own, and continued to yell until fire carried her to her bed. The little guy curled up into a ball on her chest, and stuck close to her warm body before falling asleep.


    To the fire, this kind of feeling of being needed wasn''t anything much. Hence, at this moment, she looked at the little cat and a strong sense of responsibility welled up from her body. No matter what happens in the future, she could not abandon it.


    Because in this world, she was its only family.


    And where were her loved ones? Were her parents still in this world? If she was, after so many years, when they lost her, how did they manage to survive?


    fire let out a small breath as determination filled her eyes. No matter how long it took, she would always search for her origins, all the way until the day she finds the truth.


    Six in the morning.


    Chi Yang normally woke up at 7 o''clock, so he had to stay by Xi FengHan''s side. However, while he was still sleeping under his nket, a series of phone rings suddenly rang.


    He had clearly just woken up, but his voice had also bepletely clear and rational, "Hey! Sir, what happened? "


    "Chi Yang, I have a request." Xi FengHan''s low voice sounded from the other end.


    Chi Yang did not need him to say anything, he seemed to already know what his request was about, he could only agree, "Young Master Xi, say it!" I wanted to see her, just in the car, from a distance. " Xi FengHan pleaded, "Can you help me line it up?"

 Chapter 672

    <h4>Chapter 672</h4>


    He''s hiding in the dark


    "Meow ¡­" A shout woke the sleeping girl up. fire opened her eyes and saw sunlight along with Xiao Juzi''s soft and soft kitten face. It was holding its little kitten ws and scratching at her pajamas, as if it was urging her to get up.


    fire smiled and caressed its head, "Alright, Mummy has woken up. Are you hungry?"


    She took off her pajamas and carried the little cat out. She started to make breakfast for it, and when the oatmeal and cat food became soft, she brought them to Xiao Juzi. Seeing that its little tongue was licking happily, she squatted and also felt hungry. She got up and went to wash. Not long after, she changed into a new outfit. It was already November and she was wearing a white T-shirt with a white stripe underneath. She was wearing light jeans and a grey, thin, and transparent sweater.


    Sexy.


    Seeing that the little guy had finished eating, she thought that since it was still so small, she could request to bring it to the library. There was a staff room there, she could put it in a box and feed it to her in the afternoon.


    Therefore, fire carried Xiao Juzi''s cat food and went out. On the small path that the fire took, a few low-key cars had long stopped. Although the cars weren''t eye-catching, they were absolutely bulletproof and heavily armored. In one of the ckmercial vehicle, there sat a tall and straight handsome figure.


    On the small path, the two sides of the road were quiet. From time to time, there would be young people hurrying their shift over.


    "Are you sure she''d go this way if she lived here?" Xi FengHan confirmed to Chi Yang who was beside him.


    "I''m sure she might still be at home." Chi Yang was very sure about it.


    When Xi FengHan looked over, he saw a familiar slim figure walking over. Who else could it be other than fire?


    Xi FengHan''s heart trembled violently. His gaze was fixated on the figure that was walking over,plicated emotions could be seen in his deep eyes. His palms couldn''t help but clench into fists as well.


    Chi Yang who was at the side saw this and was really worried that he would lose control of himself and directly get off the car to meet fire. In these few months, she seemed to have changed into a different girl. Her long hair was tied up in a simple ponytail, and he was dressed casually, naturally, and with a little bit of sexiness. He was carrying a cloth bag on his back, but he was still a fashion fanatic.


    Person.


    fire originally put Xiao Juzi in a bag, but this little guy kept on meowing nonstop, as if it didn''t want to carry the dark and narrow bag with it. fire''s heart immediately started to ache, and in front of this ckmercial vehicle, she stopped.


    The man in the car immediately felt his heart tighten. He knew that she had a sharper perception than most people. Did she know that someone was spying on her?


    This point, even Chi Yang''s heart tensed up. After that, the fire bent down and took out a small orange kitten from the bag on her back. She hugged it gently in her arms and kissed it while talking to the kitten.


    The sweet smile at the corner of her lips caused Xi FengHan to raise his eyebrows slightly.


    She had raised a kitten, and just as Chi Yang had said, her current life was calm, like ordinary people, returning to a normal life.


    Walking on the street, who would suspect that this girl, who was as innocent as a painting, was once a female killer who had been raised in an assassination organization?


    He would only think that she had just graduated from university, or that she was treated as the little princess'' treasure at home. fire walked further and further away from him, but Xi FengHan''s heart did not calm down for a long time.


    She had chosen a life she liked, and should he choose to return to it?


    "Sir, it''s already eight o''clock, you should return to Pavilion Lord Manor. Your schedule is really tight today." Chi Yang asked him. He had finished looking, you should be satisfied now!


    Xi FengHan nodded, "Let''s go back!"


    Following Chi Yang''s orders to the bodyguards around him, tens of bodyguards dressed in in clothes walked out from the shadows, following that, a row of 10 different types of ordinary cars congregated together, and escorted the ckmercial vehicle to leave.


    When Xi FengHan''s car drove over, he wanted to take another look at fire''s figure, but he was unable to do so. This caused a trace of regret and disappointment to fall on his heart.


    The fire was eating breakfast in her usual breakfast shop. Just now, Xi FengHan''s group and bodyguards had all hid themselves very well, adding on to the fact that Xiao Juzi had attracted all of her attention, she did not feel that someone was looking at her from the car.


    Besides, how could she possibly think that the man would ever find her?


    She was the most sensitive person to his identity. Even though she thought about it now, when she lost her memory, Xi FengHan was still so close to her because he knew she lost her memory!


    If he knew that she had recovered her memories, would he still be so defenseless when he was with her? Did he really have to trust her? The trust to withdraw?


    From the first time she had met him, she had yed tricks on him. In his heart, she had be an untrustworthy person.


    Well, it was enough to live in his country, and now she was living well, too, as long as she could see him on the news every day and hear from him.


    Her demands were low and low.


    Satisfied with simple happiness.


    On the way back to the Pavilion Lord Manor, Xi FengHan had been thinking about something. Should he tell her that her old organization might be looking for her? Maybe the leader was too busy to take care of himself and didn''t have the time to care about her, the traitor!


    A cold glint shed in Xi FengHan''s eyes. He had to use all his strength to destroy that organization and ensure that they never had the chance to harm her again.


    For this reason, it was enough to make him hate that organization. Perhaps they were not the most unforgivable ones that tried to assassinate him, but if they dared to hurt her again, that would be the most unforgivable.


    Inside the library, fire requested for permission from the team leader. Adding her in, it was as if being able to be close to her would make people feel that it was a very beautiful thing.


    This should be the treatment for beautiful women!


    "fire, why do you always like reading such boring books! What''s so good about these books? " "A staff member asked." This is useful to me, but I didn''t think about it too much. It seems that I have to read for a long time before I can finish reading this row of books. " fire pursed his lips and smiled.

 Chapter 673 - Girl Like fire

    <h4>Chapter 673 - Girl Like fire</h4>


    At the airport.


    A pair of sunsses covered her eyes, and a clean figure of a woman appeared. She looked to be 27 or 28 years old, dressed in a skilled professional attire, escorted by two bodyguards.


    "Yan Yan, you''ve finally returned to your home country." The beautiful woman reached out to hug her daughter, and helped her tidy up the wavy hair on her chest. When she saw the dark blue water drop pure diamond on her neck, she smiled and said, "This is the gem that you once showed us!"


    The girl immediately pulled out the bottom of the gem, "That''s right! This is the first time I had someone specially make it for me. This side has the crest of our n, which symbolizes the prosperity of our n. "


    "You are thoughtful! Outside, we haven''t forgotten the glory of our family. "


    "How can I forget!" With that, the girl reached out to hug her parents, "Dad, mom, give me a weing reception! "From now on, I will never leave your side."


    "It just so happens that your father gave you a name. You can take a break and apply for your position."


    "Did Dad keep on mentioning that? It just so happens that I''m here for this position. "


    The father of the girl beside her looked more serious, "You have a special assistant suffering from cancer by your side. At the end of this month, you will resign, and there are many people who are paying attention to this vacancy. You should go and have a try."


    "Trust me! I, Chu Yan, will definitely not disappoint you, and will also continue to bring honor and glory to our family. "


    "Hm!" As long as you can think of it that way, that''s for the best. "


    At the gate of the airport, a ck coloured car stopped there. Chu Yan and her mother sat inside and said, "The feeling of returning home is really good."


    "Good!" Your grandfather will celebrate for you tonight! "


    "Hm!" I miss grandpa too, I miss our entire big family. " On Monday, a very formal interview was held in Pavilion Lord Manor. There were only five people who were able to get the interview opportunity after elimination in all aspects. One of them was Chu Yan, she had a huge political family behind her, and her grandfather was the founder of the Empire, Yuan Xun.


    Even today, the Chu n could be considered the number one political family in the country.


    "Chu Yan, please enter the first round." The assistant came out with the documents.


    Chu Yan immediately walked out from the group of five. She had a body of 1.67 meters and was dressed in a proper handmade suit, making her look very neat and capable.


    In the first round, three people were eliminated, and thest remaining person was Chu Yan and the other girl. The girl in front of her was extremely pressured, and in thest stage of the interview, Xi FengHan personally came out. At this moment, the girl was also from a political family, but she was still very nervous.


    At this moment, the person who announced the two of them to be interviewed was Xi FengHan, his special assistant Chi Yang. He looked at the two girls who were sitting by the side waiting for him and said, "Chu Yan, pleasee with me." Chu Yan stood up, she fixed her suit and took a deep breath. After going through the interview repeatedly, she did not feel this tense feeling, but at this moment, she truly felt a sense of nervousness, because the person who was interviewing her was the most noble man in this country. Furthermore, she had only seen him on television, and this was the first time she had seen him in real life.


    The window, at this moment, was extremely bright and dazzling.


    The most dazzling person was most likely the man sitting in front of the table. She had yet to clearly see his facial features, and could only feel him sitting there.


    "Sir, Miss Chu Yan has arrived." Chi Yang said to Xi Feng Han, then turned and left.


    Chu Yan politely stooped down, "Sir, good afternoon, I am Chu Yan, I will be interviewing you for the position of the second assistant."


    Xi FengHan looked at the girl in front of him with a glimmer of surprise in his eyes. The girl in front of him was simr to the girl he knew, especially her features, which gave off a trace of heroic spirit.


    This girl was fire, he was too familiar with her, to the point that he could still remember every detail of her expression.


    "Good afternoon!" Xi FengHan slightly raised his head.


    After 10 minutes of interviewing, Chu Yan walked out of the door, her beautiful face had not been heated up by a man for a long time, but now, she secretly touched her face, her hand feeling hot.


    Chi Yang then allowed the following girl to enter the interview room. After about ten minutes, Chi Yang told the two of them to leave the room first and wait for the notification.


    After Chi Yang watched them leave, he pushed open the door and entered the office. He was also shocked, "Young Master Xi, it''s so strange! That Miss Chu from a moment ago actually looked a little simr ¡­ Miss fire is just that she''s more mature. "


    "It does look a bit simr." Xi FengHan nodded.


    Chi Yang asked in a good tone, "Then does Young Master Xi already have a candidate in mind? To choose Miss Chu or Miss Li? "


    "Chu Yan is even more calm andposed, her way of handling matters is smooth and smooth, she is extremely intelligent in every aspect. I have decided to hire her." Xi FengHan did not hide anything.


    "The Miss Chu is also very beautiful, and her background is the only daughter of the Chu Family''s second son."


    "I only value her abilities, it has nothing to do with her background." Xi FengHan snorted lightly.


    Chi Yang immediatelyughed mischievously, dispelling the thought in his heart. He thought that he would have to marry again sooner orter, he felt that this Miss Chu was extremely suitable to be his match.


    "Are you free these days? You actually have time to let your imagination run wild?" Xi FengHan red at him.


    Chi Yang was feeling a little helpless. Why is it that you can see through my thoughts at a nce? Sigh! In the end, the city wasn''t deep enough, and he still hadn''t reached his home.


    Xi FengHan looked into the distance. When Chi Yang was about to leave, he took a deep breath and still ordered, "Line up, I have to go see her in the afternoon."


    "Young Master Xi, what''s the point of doing this?" Chi Yang boldly asked.


    Xi FengHan turned his head around and stared at him with his cold eyes. Chi Yang immediately choked, it seemed like he had some questions he could not ask anymore, otherwise, he would be the one leaving, and the next assistant would be him, the first personal assistant.


    In order to arrange for Xi FengHan to be able to see her on the way home from fire, Chi Yang had naturally asked about the time they were supposed to get off work in the library. Furthermore, he had sent people over to check on the situation first and report all the way. Otherwise, if you really did not see the young miss of fire, wouldn''t it have been a waste?

 Chapter 674 - She has a man by her side

    <h4>Chapter 674 - She has a man by her side</h4>


    Inside the library, fire''s day of work was nearing its end, and all the people who were reading chose to borrow books to read at home. When fire was registering, a warm male voice suddenly rang out, "Register for me."


    fire raised his head and saw that it was actually Ye Xiaofan, the owner of Cat''s Hut. She was a 25 year old man filled with love, and hade to borrow books.


    "Alright! "Wait a moment." The fire registered for him.


    "Is your cat good? How is it? "


    "It''s quite easy to raise, but it''s just that it''s been a bit diluted recently. I don''t know what I gave it to eat."


    "Is that so? That''s pretty serious. It might be gastroenteropathy. We need to do a good check up. "


    "It''s at home today. I didn''t bring it with me."


    "Where is your home? I have nothing to do right now anyway, so I can take a look for you. "


    "Really? "Then I''ll be troubling you. Wait for me for a while, I''ll be getting off work soon." "Alright!" Ye Xiaofan immediately pursed his lips and smiled. When fire carried the little kitten into his shop, he was attracted by her. She had love and like cats, so he had nothing to say.


    To see her.


    fire was really worried about Xiao Juzi, and now, she had to rush back to her house to feed it. Although it was rather hurried back and forth, she didn''t care.


    Amongst the people who were borrowing, there was an ordinary man dressed in robes, he was holding onto a history book and was registering, he did not leave, but was watching from outside, and was the man that Chi Yang had sent over to watch fire.


    After fire finished registering thest guest, she greeted the group leader, picked up her bag and walked out with Ye Xiaofan.


    Behind him, the man immediately pressed the earplugs together with a report to Chi Yang, "The target is heading home."


    "Alright! "I understand."


    After finishing the call, Chi Yang reported to the person beside him who was already waiting for him, "Miss fire is already on her way home."


    Xi FengHan''s eyes immediately lit up. It was as if this moment had be his happiest moment in the past few days. He could only sit in the car and watch her walk home.


    fire and Ye Xiaofan, who were walking towards home, walked rather quickly. On the way, fire even introduced Xiao Juzi to him what she had eaten recently, and whether she had caught a cold at night. It was alreadyte autumn, so the floor was probably too cold.


    Within a few days, her rtionship with Xiao Juzi was already deep, so she would definitely not let anything happen to Xiao Juzi.


    While Ye Xiaofan patiently listened to Xiao Juzi''s symptoms over the past few days, he nodded and said, "Okay, then let me take a look first!"


    In order to let Xi FengHan see the direction the fire hade from, he changed the direction of the carriage. Xi FengHan sat on the copilot, and it was a good chance for him to see the fire enter the small alley.


    However, they thought that she was going home alone. Unexpectedly, there was a man beside her, who was around 1.8 meters tall. He wore fashionable clothes, and had a handsome, sunny appearance.


    Chi Yang''s eyes immediately became wide opened. fire turned out to be his boyfriend? He turned his head to look at the man beside him. As expected, his expression immediately turned dark and cold. His breath caught in his throat as he felt that something was amiss.


    Xi FengHan did not expect that a man would appear beside fire. At this moment, this girl seemed to be talking to him excitedly, but that man did not even bother to look at the road as he stared at her beautiful face.


    As expected, the consequence of not looking at the road was that she almost fell. When Ye Xiaofan leaned forward, fire''s reaction was extremely fast.


    Ye Xiaofan was so excited that she did not know what to do. Although fire had let go of his waist in the next second, but she had felt fire''s embrace just now.


    "Thank you." Ye Xiaofan rubbed her hands together in embarrassment.


    "You''re wee." fire pursed her lips and smiled. She had lost her identity as an assassin and wasmunicating with ordinary people.


    The two of them continued to walk forward, shoulder to shoulder. When the carriage arrived, Ye Xiaofan took the initiative to protect her, obviously protecting her.


    Chi Yang coughed lightly and said to the man beside him: "Young Master Xi, shouldn''t we return now?"


    "Let the car lose a head." Xi Feng Han ordered coldly, his eyes so cold that it seemed as if he wanted to stare right through the man apanying fire.


    Chi Yang immediately changed his direction, causing Xi FengHan''s gaze to fall upon the pair of figures walking shoulder to shoulder.


    Xi FengHan frowned as he stared at the figure in front of him with even more coldness.


    "Who is that man?"


    "Ugh!" Could it be Miss fire''s new boyfriend? "


    "He''s not worthy for her to see." Xi FengHan had a feeling of certainty that her eyes were not so bad.


    "Now that Miss fire has chosen to live a peaceful life, maybe she also wants to try to live a normal life. Moreover, this man doesn''t look too bad." Chi Yang tried to persuade Xi FengHan who was beside him.


    "Impossible!" Xi FengHan denied it directly.


    "Then I''ll ask the person in the row to follow and see. Maybe they are also residents of the same building." Chi Yang thought, if he did not rify this matter, his master would not be willing to leave.


    Chi Yang immediately ordered the bodyguard who had followed him over, he wanted him to follow the two from fire to see if they could enter the small district, and then separate the floors.


    The man epted the order and left. Xi FengHan looked at the girl who had disappeared from the residentialplex with aplicated expression. It was hard to hide the jealousy in his eyes.


    Right now, an ordinary man was more qualified to be close to her and approach her.


    "Young Master Xi, if fire really does choose to marry an ordinary person, would you agree?" Chi Yang asked.


    Xi FengHan knitted his brows tightly, as if he didn''t like the question. A hint of displeasure appeared in his eyes that were as deep as the ocean.


    "Ugh!" "I''m just asking!" Chi Yang quickly retracted this question, he didn''t want to offend this Division.


    Xi FengHan was not as calm and rational as he thought. He had thought back to what Chi Yang had asked, if this girl chose an ordinary man to marry, would he agree?


    Heughed bitterly, as if Chi Yang was saying it as if he had the power to stop him. Even if she wanted to marry anyone, he had no right to stop her! He didn''t even know how to face her anymore.

 Chapter 675

    <h4>Chapter 675</h4>


    He''s jealous


    The convoy of bodyguards surrounding Xi FengHan did not move an inch as they waited for the order to leave. Chi Yang was also anxiously waiting for a piece of news, it was the result of his men following them. When fire and Ye Xiaofan got off the elevator, the man beside them also went down. fire looked at him in surprise, this man was clever enough to go to the other corridor, while when fire and Ye Xiaofan walked to her house, she hurriedly opened the door with Ye Xiaofan.


    He walked straight in and closed the door.


    The bodyguard who was following them waited for a while, then pressed on the elevator. The elevator went all the way down, and he also reported to Chi Yang.


    "Thedy returned to her apartment with the man from before."


    Chi Yang who was receiving the message was immediately shocked, he turned to the phone and asked, "You''re sure you saw them enter together?"


    "Yes!" I saw it with my own eyes. "


    "Okay, hurry back to the party!"


    After Chi Yang finished speaking, he turned to look at Xi FengHan who had an extremely ugly expression on his face. He swallowed his saliva and said, "So Miss fire is really dating this man, they entered the room together."


    "Check, I want to know everything about this man tomorrow." Xi Feng Han ordered.


    "Alright, I will immediately investigate. Young Master Xi, we can''t stay here anymore, let''s return to Pavilion Lord Manor!" Chi Yang advised.


    Xi FengHan nodded his head. As the car drove away, he lowered his head and realized that his hand had somehow clenched into a fist.


    No, he didn''t believe that the fire would ept a man so quickly, but another thought quickly rose in his mind. It was as if he didn''t understand her that well, because this girl had always had untouchable intentions.


    Everything that she had experienced before was something that ordinary girls had never experienced. Therefore, it was possible for her to live a stable life, have an ordinary boyfriend, and be invisible in this city.


    Because she herself had experienced a lot, she was not that cautious with her appearance. Chi Yang was right, the man who was with her just now was young, full of vitality, and had decent looks, maybe she really wanted to date him?


    Xi FengHan''s heart felt like it was being tightly tightened by an invisible wire, causing his breathing to be ragged.


    In the room, after Ye Xiaofan finished looking at Xiao Juzi, he felt a bit nauseous. Tomorrow, fire would bring it to Xiao Juzi to get some medicine.


    Ye Xiaofan invited fire out for dinner. fire also thought that he had helped her so she invited him.


    When the two of them came out of the house, it was already 7 PM. When fire walked into the elevator, her sharp eyes swept across the direction that the man who got off the elevator earlier went.


    She didn''t know if it was just an illusion, but she kept feeling that the man was emitting a hidden power. He didn''t seem like an ordinary man.


    However, she was too anxious to take a closer look, so she didn''t pay much attention. Perhaps she was too concerned.


    After separating with Ye Xiaofan after dinner, fire went back to her house after buying something at a nearby supermarket. The moment she entered the door, Xiao Juzi pounced on her, she reached out and picked him up, caressing her fur lightly as she walked towards the sofa.


    When Chi Yang sent Xi FengHan to the Pavilion Lord Manor, he immediately ordered Chi Yang to investigate that man immediately. He wanted to find out about that man''s information as soon as possible.


    Chi Yang did not dare dy, and immediately went to the investigation department to look into the photos of the man who went out with fire, and quickly found out that his name was Ye Xiaofan, and that his job was to run the cat business.


    Chi Yang frowned, didn''t fire have a cat? Could it be that this man only went to his house to look at cats?


    Chi Yang realized that in the next half an hour from the surveince footage, they hade out from the small district.


    Chi Yang could not help but secretly let out a breath of relief. Seeing that fire maintained a sense of distance from this man in the video, he had a premonition that this man should not be rted to fire at all.


    After he finished his investigation, he made a phone call to Xi FengHan and told him everything that he had found out, including the fact that fire and this man had only stayed at home for half an hour.


    Obviously, Xi FengHan felt rxed and happy. "You said that this man is just going to her house to see her cat?"


    "I was only guessing, if you want to know, then I can send someone to check out this man''s cat house tomorrow. Maybe Miss fire''s cat is sick, I invited him to have a look."


    "Good!" Send someone to check it out tomorrow and tell me the result. " With that, he hung up.


    Chi Yang took out his phone and exhaled. If he was to serve a person who was not in a good mood, then he wouldn''t feel good being a subordinate.


    Therefore, for Xi FengHan to be in a good mood, he would have more ideas and be quick with his thoughts. At this moment, Xi FengHan was sitting on the golden sofa, his slender body gracefully ovepping each other. His mind was filled with images of the fire and the other man talking andughing. He couldn''t do it. He rarely had any thoughts of jealousy, but today, he was truly jealous ¡­


    Got it.


    But what was the point of his jealousy? A woman that no longer belonged to him, he didn''t even have the qualifications to be jealous!


    At seven thirty in the morning, fire brought Xiao Juzi to Ye Xiaofan''s Cat''s House, and Chi Yang''s people also brought back some news.


    Chi Yang immediately heaved a sigh of relief. He had guessed correctly, when Xi FengHan arrived at the office at eight o''clock, he urately told him about this news.


    Looking at the man who was pretending to be calm despite the happiness hidden in his eyes, Chi Yang only wanted to say, so you are a sultry person.


    He was clearly happy, but he didn''t show it.


    "Is a cat easy to keep?" Xi FengHan suddenly asked casually.


    "It should be well nourished!" Chi Yang replied.


    Xi FengHan also wished for the cats to be kept. This way, fire wouldn''t have to take her cat to find Ye Xiaofan every time. This way, they wouldn''t have many opportunities to interact.


    "Sir, I have already informed Miss Chu Yan toe over today."


    "Alright!" Xi FengHan replied, "What doesn''t she know? Teach her a little more."


    Chi Yang was actually willing, because Chu Yan was a beauty, abination of the sexes. He also liked this point of not getting tired of work.


    "Chi Yang, hold on tight. You two might be a pair in the future." Xi FengHan continued.


    Chi Yangughed stiffly: "I''m afraid that Miss Chu''s standards are too high, I am not up to her standards." "As long as love lives, I will wait and see." "Xi FengHan was very optimistic about the two of them.

 Chapter 676 - fire meets Chu Yan

    <h4>Chapter 676 - fire meets Chu Yan</h4>


    In the early morning, a white car was parked in front of the library. A capable and charming figure stepped out of the car. She carried her bag and stood on a tall, thin piece of cloth. She wore a white shirt and a skirt.


    Her cell phone rang. She picked it up to take a look and answered, "Hello, Assistant Chi."


    "You can get there by ten!"


    "Sure, I''m in the library buying two books right now. I''ll go over there."


    "Alright! Because there''s a meeting waiting for you. "


    "Alright! "I''ll be right there."


    The girl who picked up the phone was Chu Yan. She had two books that she was very interested in and wanted to buy into the office. These two books were very important to her since she had just joined his office.


    In order to rush in, the high heel shoe knocked on the floor with a loud and clear sound. fire was wearing a white t-shirt with a work te on her chest, she looked at the mature woman who walked in and asked with a smile, "Is there anything I can help you with?" No need, I''m very familiar with this library, I can find the books I want myself. After she finished speaking, she went straight to the bookshelf that she liked, there was only the political field books on the side. fire stood at the side and looked at her slender fingers, tapping them one by one, clearly looking for her to be in a good mood.


    Curious book.


    Very quickly, Chu Yan took out two of them, and said to her: "Please help me settle the bill."


    fire took two books and prepared to go to the cashier, while Chu Yan was looking for money with her head lowered. She did not expect that there were still two stone steps here.


    "Ah ¡­"


    fire, who was walking a few steps in front of her, heard the abnormal sound of her high heel shoe stepping on air. She turned her head, and quickly reached out to hug Chu Yan.


    fire''s gaze was immediately attracted by a blinding light. She lowered her head and saw the gem around the woman''s neck that she was hugging, but because she was leaning forward, her neck was rippling. As she was twirling her neck, a n emblem that shocked her to the core appeared before her eyes.


    When fire supported her, she quickly held the golden surface of the symbol on the back of the gem. On the other side, wasn''t it the emblem she had been looking for? She had engraved this badge in her heart long ago. She definitely wouldn''t make a mistake.


    "Thank you. Without you, I might have fallen badly." Chu Yan smiled in gratitude, he stood up and tidied up his clothes.


    "You''re wee." fire pursed her lips andughed, then she said to her in a witty tone, "Miss, our cash register is broken, you can set up a debit card, if you want to buy it, you cane and pay tomorrow."


    "Alright! Then hurry up! I''m in a hurry. "


    "May I know the name of the youngdy?"


    "My name is Chu Yan."


    The surname Chu caused fire''s heart to be in turmoil. She looked at the mature woman with pleasant surprise. She was actually a member of the Chu n?


    "Miss, is there a problem?" Chu Yan saw that she was staring at him and asked.


    "No, I''ll register." After he finished speaking, the fire lowered his head and carefully asked for her name. After he finished writing, he let her sign his name, which made Chu Yan sign his name in a hurry.


    The fire looked at the name that she signed, it was true that her surname was Chu, and beside her, there was even a string of addresses left behind. fire never thought that he would actually meet a woman with the surname Chu, and furthermore, the bottom of the gem on her neck reflected that n emblem.


    This country was huge, and she had met a member of the Chu n. This meant that as long as she continued to search for this woman, would she really be able to find her parents?


    fire''s heart was filled with excitement, she looked at the name Chu Yan left behind andughed happily.


    When Chu Yan rushed to Pavilion Lord Manor, Chi Yang was waiting for her. She handed her an information sheet and said, "I''ll meet you in the conference room in ten minutes."


    "Alright!" Chu Yan pulled out a chair and looked at the information carefully. She had worked at a bank in the M Nation as a vice president and could be said to be a woman with high IQ.


    Chu Yan only thought that this was a meeting between the assistants.


    When Chu Yan walked in, she saw the man sitting at the head seat, listening to her subordinates report about what had happened. She did not expect that, in reality, he was much more handsome than the young man on TV.


    She suddenly felt sorry for him. He had just experienced a short marriage and she had met his wife, a beautiful and lucky girl. Being able to marry him, even if it was just a short time together, seemed to be a blessing that ordinary people would never have.


    "Hello, sir." Chu Yan politely sat down beside him and greeted him.


    Xi FengHan gave her an elegant bow.


    After that came the daily reports from the assistants. Xi FengHan would asionally interrupt, but most of the time, he would listen attentively. Even if he did have anyments, they were short and forceful.


    Chu Yan had interacted with many men who sat at high positions before, but without question, this man''s demeanor was the most charming, because the one he was referring to was a huge country.


    After the meeting ended, Chi Yang still had things to take care of, so he asked Chu Yan, "Bring a cup of coffee to your esteemed selfter, other than the assistant, he doesn''t need anyone else to send it to him."


    "Alright!"


    "The coffee man will be ready."


    Chu Yan nodded and followed Xi FengHan out. Xi FengHan went straight back to his office and asked for directions to the coffee shop. She quickly went over and saw that a servant had already prepared a cup of ck coffee with a strong aroma.


    "Is this your coffee?" Chu Yan asked.


    "Yes!"


    Chu Yan carried the cup and carefully walked along the corridor, arriving at the door of Xi FengHan''s office. She knocked on the door, "Sir, your coffee."


    "Send them in." Xi FengHan''s voice sounded.


    Chu Yan brought the coffee in and saw that Xi FengHan had taken off his outer suit. He was wearing a grey vest and had a hand in his pants pocket as he looked out the window.


    "Please enjoy." Chu Yan put down the coffee, and couldn''t help but take another look at his straight and charming back, and then left quickly.


    Xi FengHan turned around to pick up his cup of coffee and continued to look at the square. However, what he saw was not the scenery, but rather someplicated thoughts running through his mind. Unknowingly, he remembered that girl who was having a book lunch. What a close distance, it would take no more than an hour to drive from him to her. He could even get her new phone number, but he didn''t dare to disturb her.

 Chapter 677 - Searching for Inheritance

    <h4>Chapter 677 - Searching for Inheritance</h4>


    Inside the library, after struggling for a while, the fire still decided to look for Chu Yan''s residence using this address. She had a feeling that she must be connected to this family.


    She was also sure that the baby girl in her hand was herself. If she wasn''t mistaken, she was a descendant of the Chu n.


    Xiao Juzi would temporarily stay in the cat den and take care of this matter for the next two days for her.


    When fire came out of the library, she took a taxi and went straight to the address list. The driver was an experienced old driver, and when he finished looking at the address list, he was a little surprised. While driving, he asked curiously, "Miss, what are you doing here?"


    "Looking for my friend."


    "Wah!" That''s amazing, you know friends from the political world. "


    fire was slightly shocked, "What did you say? "Political people?"


    "Don''t you know? I''ve been there before. I heard that the people who live there are from the founding fathers, and the people who live there are all high ranking officials with great authority. Even we ordinary citizens wouldn''t dare to go there. "


    fire''s beautiful eyes widened, "Senior official?"


    "That''s right! There are only a few who are at the founding of our country now, this old man Chu Yuan is the only one left alive! Think of how brave they were! I have no regrets if I were to meet such a person. "


    fire never thought that the Chu Family she was looking for was actually a member of a political family. Inexplicably, she felt a kind of panic and panic, if they knew that she was someone that the killers set up their own organization, would they still recognize her?


    She thought that even if her family had a crest, it would only be a normal family. But she never would have thought that the Chu family was actually a famous family in the political world.


    No wonder she could not find so many history books even though she had looked through them. This insignia must have only existed in thest century!


    The car drove all the way to the address, and they saw that it was surrounded by high walls, which were extremely tight. If anyone wanted to take a look inside, they would have no way of seeing what was inside.


    "Miss, do you need to knock? Or call your friend? " the driver asked her.


    "Let me take a look first. Master, can you not leave first?" I don''t know if my friend is home! " fire knew that there were very few taxis around here. She told the taxis to stay first and looked around.


    "Alright, I''ll stay in the car for a while. If you need my car, thene and find me."


    "Thank you." fire got off the carriage and walked along the high wall towards the main entrance, she did not dare to get too close. A family like this would definitely be under strict surveince, and at this moment, fire felt a sense of inferiority from the bottom of her heart.


    Her body was stained with human blood, her hands had killed many people, and even though they were all desperate criminals, but looking at this big house in front of her, it was as if it was filled with a sacred and invible aura, and her life was stained with blood, could it still be epted?


    Never would he have thought that his life would cause her to be so afraid to approach him.


    At this moment, the dignified door opened and a ck sedan drove out. On both sides of the sedan were small, dignified gs that gave off an imposing aura.


    The fire stared excitedly at the car as it drove out. He thought to himself, who is sitting inside the car? Who is it? Were they her family?


    However, the windows of the car were so tightly shut that she could not see who was sitting inside. Her throat felt choked and ufortable.


    After the fire walked around the area, she went back to the taxi. She told the driver to drive, perhaps she had to understand this family well before making any ns, or else if she appeared in front of the Chu Family''s gate, what if she was discovered?


    She had too many identities, so she could only be used on a daily basis. As long as he investigated, he would be able to find out that she had many identities. This was an extremely dangerous matter.


    fire was in the car, she was thinking of a way to enter the Chu Family. She checked the inte with her phone and found that there was not much information that could be found. That''s right, with the Chu Family''s situation, who would dare to write about it? He only wrote a few incidents regarding Old Master Chu Yuan.


    This was indeed a very dignified old man. fire looked at the old man''s photo and took a deep breath.


    fire leaned on the window as she looked at the scenery outside, suddenly, the sound of a sportscar roared past, in a moment, made her think of a person. Ling Xi, after she threw the phone into theke, she nned to cut off all connections with her in the past.


    However, at this moment, she thought of him. Wasn''t he also a descendant of the political world? Could he think of a way to bring her into the Chu n?


    fire''s heart was filled with anticipation. Perhaps she could go to the telmunicationpany to retrieve the number she had previously pulled out, and find Ling Xi to contact him.


    fire got off the car in front of a telmunicationspany. Her request to restore the information on her old card had actually seeded, she immediately found Ling Xi''s number.


    It must have been hard for him, she thought, to think that he had just lost his wife, and that he often felt sorry for him.


    In her heart, Xi FengHan must have loved that Yang Yun Ruo to marry her. Although he also had intense feelings for her in the past, in the end, he still married that girl.


    If it wasn''t because of love, then it was definitely his responsibility. No matter what, he already had a woman by his side. It proved that to him, she was no longer important.


    After fire saved Ling Xi''s number, she immediately pulled the connection.


    "Hey!" Ling Xi''s cold voice came over.


    "It''s me!" I am from fire, do you have time toe out and meet me? "


    "fire? God! Where did you go? How did you disappear? Do you know how long I''ve been looking for you? " Ling Xi was about to go crazy with joy at that pace.


    fire smiled slightly. This man liked her, she knew that it was very rude of her not to have greeted him properly and made him rush over to find her.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve recently left the country. Can youe out and meet me?"


    "Why is it inconvenient? I have the time to do whatever you want me to do.


    "Just the same ce!" I happen to be near here. "


    "Good!" I''ll be right there, wait for me! " Ling Xi was afraid that she would suddenly leave.


    "Good!" I''ll wait for you. " fire promised that this time, she would definitely wait for him.

 Chapter 678 - Request for help

    <h4>Chapter 678 - Request for help</h4>


    fire also took a taxi to the intersection where she had been waiting for Ling Xi for a long time. She waited there for 15 minutes, and from afar, she heard the sound of a running car.


    Even though she wanted to see him, she didn''t want him to use this kind of desperate speed to see her! If anything happened to him, she would be upset.


    The sports car lurched forward in front of her as it was hit by the brakes.


    The car window rolled down, and Ling Xi looked at her with a smile on his handsome face, "At least you still have your conscience, and contacted me on your own ord."


    "Ling Xi, can you slow it down a little next time? I''m not in a rush anyway.


    "Ugh!" "Alright!" I''ll listen to you. I''ll slow down next time. " Ling Xi did not refute her. She would do this because she was worried about him.


    fire opened the door and got in the car. Ling Xi asked her why she had been going abroad recently, and when fire said that he would go on a trip, he also quit his job as a bodyguard. When Ling Xi heard this, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    "I think you''re such a beautiful and attractive girl that you really don''t have to do such a dangerous job. What can you do? A girl like you, someone wants all kinds of jobs, so what are you going to do? "


    "I''m in a library ss in heart of the city." fire replied.


    Ling Xi was extremely surprised, who would have thought that she really did not care about his work! Either be a royal bodyguard, or be willing to be a staff member of a library?


    "If you need a job, you look for me. I''ll definitely find you a good one."


    "No, thank you." After fire finished speaking, she asked politely, "Thest time I saw you at the national banquet, it looks like your family is rted to this!"


    "That''s right!" My grandfather is also one of the top figures! I went that day in ce of my grandfather. "


    "Then do you know that there is still a Chu n member in the upper ss?" The fire asked while pretending.


    Ling Xi immediately nodded his head, "Of course I know, that it is the biggest family in our country, and also have a lot of power.


    "I will ask!" At the same time, I also hope that you can bring me to the Chu n.


    "Really? As long as my grandfather writes a name scroll, I can immediately bring you in to take a look. " Ling Xi was extremely confident.


    When fire saw him helping her so earnestly, she was truly grateful in her heart. It was to the extent that when she looked at Ling Xi, she was no longer as cold as she was before, and seemed to have be a lot more gentle!


    Ever since she raised Xiao Juzi, she seemed to have felt the innate love of a woman, and her gaze became even gentler.


    Under her grateful gaze, Ling Xi secretly rejoiced in his heart. It seems that he was rather charming, could it be that in the heart of the fire, he had started to gradually develop a favourable impression of?


    "I''ll be treating you to this meal." Ling Xi said in advance, "Do you know how embarrassing it is to not twist my arm in the future?" heined at the end.


    fire could not help but let out a pfft, as she was amused by him. She nodded and guaranteed, "Alright, I won''t fight with you anymore."


    Ling Xi ordered four dishes and a soup, the two of them eating and chatting. Ling Xi was very interested in her travelling abroad, the fire chatted for a bit, and then, they talked about how Xi Fenghan had lost his wife after getting married.


    That day, Ling Xi represented his grandfather to attend Xi FengHan''s wedding. Even though he was seated at a very remote corner, he had seen the elegance of a country''s leader.


    "What a pity! Such a beautiful bride actually has this kind of leukemia, and the reason for her illness is because she donated her blood a few months ago, and at the most, the matter of donating her blood has been investigated very closely. "


    "That''s right!" Because the one who died was your esteemed self''s wife, how can we not investigate this matter? " fire pursed his lips and said.


    "That''s true, oh! Do you know your lordship? The first time in the hospital, I felt like you guys knew each other! "


    "How could I know him if I didn''t know him? I am just a small bodyguard, he should be worried about Miss Pei then! " fire''s voice immediately denied firmly.


    Hearing her words, Ling Xi thought about it carefully and felt that what she had said made sense. Even he was not worthy of her title in front of you, fire was merely a bodyguard, so it was impossible for him toe into contact with you.


    "Perhaps I''m seeing things, but what do you think of our Lord?" Ling Xi was a little worried, the fire was also a woman! Which girl would not like a man as outstanding as you?


    "How about what?" fire was confused by his actions.


    "Do you think you''re handsome?"


    The fire smirked, "I am not the kind of girl that only looks at appearances. I pay more attention to the inner parts, I have nevere into contact with him, I am also not very clear about that."


    Hearing this, Ling Xi heaved a sigh of relief. He thought that the girls that he had seen before wouldn''t be able to look at him like this.


    "fire, why do you want to go to the Chu Family?" Ling Xi asked again.


    "Can you not ask first? If I have the chance in the future, I will tell you." fire pleaded.


    Ling Xi immediately blinked his eyes, "Okay, I won''t ask anymore! When do you want to go? "


    "See when you can get your grandpa to write a biography!" "When are you going to bring me over?"


    "Then I have to have a reason to bring you. How about you being my girlfriend? If it''s a friend, then it''s not too good to bring her. Only a girlfriend is suitable. " As Ling Xi spoke, he bit his lips in worry, afraid that she would get angry.


    It must be because of fire''s skills that he was able to take care of ten men like him.


    However, just as he was afraid to look at fire, he heard her straightforward answer, "Okay, no problem, I''ll go as your girlfriend!"


    Ling Xi immediately opened his eyes wide, overjoyed, "Really? "You agreed to it?"


    "En!" fire nodded, only then did he realize that Ling Xi was actually a very funny man, and he was also very happy to be his friend.


    Thinking about how cold she had been to him, she felt a little guilty.


    "Great, then I''ll ask my grandpa to write a name scroll very soon. When the timees, I''ll take you there."


    "Alright, thank you!"


    "No need for thanks. I actually want to thank you for contacting me again. Otherwise, I would really be worried about you."


    "Ling Xi, why do you like me so much?" fire asked directly, because she didn''t think that anyone would like his, he was still cold to him like before. Ling Xi blew his ck hair handsomely, "Because you deserve my love."

 Chapter 679 - Finding opportunities

    <h4>Chapter 679 - Finding opportunities</h4>


    After eating lunch, Ling Xi sent her to the library in the afternoon. He stayed behind with her to read his book and did not leave.


    Although Ling Xi was not as good as Xi FengHan, but a person like him, who stood amongst the crowd, did not even dare to be his idol, nor did he have the aura of a noble.


    Ling Xi was not really looking at the books either, his gaze never left fire''s figure. As long as a youngd went to his ce to register for a book, his eyes would immediately narrow, a look of displeasure hiding in his eyes.


    Until when fire got off work, Ling Xi decided to treat her to dinner. fire shook his head and said, "No need, I have to go pick up my cat."


    "You have a cat? "I also like cats. I''ll go with you to pick them up."


    She and Ling Xi then walked towards the direction of the cat house. Ye Xiaofan had taken good care of Xiao Juzi and was in high spirits again, and when Ye Xiaofan saw that there was a handsome guy standing beside fire, he was immediately surprised.


    Ling Xi saw that Ye Xiaofan had been petting Xiao Juzi. As a male, she knew what kind of friend she was facing, so she immediately smiled and hugged fire''s shoulders, "Let''s take Xiao Juzi home!"


    This act made Ye Xiaofan understand that she was fire''s boyfriend, and fire was naturally able to see the tension between the two men, she smiled at Ye Xiaofan and said, "Thank you for taking care of Xiao Juzi for me."


    "I''m fine!" He''s much better, you take good care of him. " Although Ye Xiaofan was a little disappointed in his heart, he was still someone who could see things clearly. fire was so beautiful, Ling Xi was also like someone born into a rich family.


    Along the way, Ling Xi saw fire hugging Xiao Juzi, his gaze bing much gentler. Seeing that fire called itself Xiao Juzi, he immediately patted its head, "Then I''ll be your father!"


    When the fire heard him, he looked at him in shock.


    Ling Xi smiled, "It''s good to have one more person to take care of it!"


    fire also didn''t want to argue with him. She had to do it with him, and furthermore, in her heart, she had already decided to make a friend like Ling Xi.


    Ling Xi was also someone who knew his limits. After he drove the fire to her building, he didn''t request to go again, he didn''t want to leave any negative effects in the fire''s heart.


    "Don''t worry. Once I go back and bring this up with my grandfather, I will bring you to the Chu family as soon as possible."


    Thank you, Ling Xi. I can also guarantee that I will only go to the Chu Family to have a look. fire also agreed.


    Ling Xi pursed his lips and smiled, "Alright! "Wait for my call."


    After Ling Xi left, fire also heaved a sigh of relief. He finally found a way to go to the Chu Family, but, the Chu Family was a big family, there must be many close rtives there, could she not be a descendant of Chu Yuan? Maybe she was a child of the Chu n?


    No matter what, fire believed that the time to meet her parents was not far.


    Ling Xi directly went to find his grandfather. His grandfather was in his early seventies, his mental state was not bad, and it was not convenient for him to fall down two years ago.


    "Grandfather, I want to visit the Chu n. Can you think of a way for me?"


    "Why are you going to the Chu n?"


    "Because I''m ssmates with the third young master of the Chu Family, I just don''t have any means of contact with him, so I went over to look for him. However, I can''t just casually go over there, so grandpa, can you give Old Man Chu a call?"


    Ling Zhan looked at his grandson, "You y all day long, but you don''t see anyone proper."


    "Grandpa, let me tell you some good news, I''ve gotten a girlfriend." Ling Xi smiled and patted his grandfather''s shoulder. He knew that his grandfather would definitely be happy when he heard this.


    Sure enough, Ling Zhan''s eyes lit up, "Really? When are you going to bring it home for me to take a look? "


    "But, I need to find my ssmate first."


    "Kid, you still dare to threaten me? Alright! It just so happens that I got an invitation from the Chu n earlier today, I''ll let you go in my ce! "


    "What happy asion has the Chu n organized?"


    "It was Big Brother Chu''s nieth birthday. I was lucky enough to be invited the day after tomorrow. I was just thinking of letting your father go."


    "No, no, no. Grandpa wants me to go. If I go, I definitely won''t lose face for you."


    "If you want to go, then go and take this Invitation Card!"


    "I''ll take my girlfriend." When Ling Xi thought about fire, his eyes filled with joy and excitement. If that day, fire had dressed up meticulously, he would definitely be a beauty.


    Lord Ling immediately stressed, "Hurry up and bring it back for me to see."


    "Alright! Grandfather, it''s going to be here soon. " After Ling Xi finished speaking, he took his mobile to the courtyard and called fire, telling him about the Chu Family''s birthday, causing the fire to be very happy to have such a chance to enter.


    That meant that today, the people from the Chu n would alle. Perhaps, her parents would be there.


    "fire, I will contact a Gift Shop for you and I will choose a beautiful gown for you."


    "No need, I will dress myself properly!" fire felt that she owed Ling Xi too much, she couldn''t let him spend anymore money.


    "Alright then!" See you the day after tomorrow. "


    "En!"


    Pavilion Lord Manor.


    Chu Yan stood quietly at the door for a few seconds, took in a deep breath, and knocked on the office''s door.


    "Come in." Xi FengHan''s deep, maic voice sounded.


    Chu Yan walked in, not holding a piece, but holding a piece of Invitation Card with both hands, she said as she walked in front of him, "Sir, this is the piece of Invitation Card that my great grandfather told me to gift to you. I hope you can attend his ny-year birthday celebration."


    Xi FengHan nodded his head, "Okay, let Chi Yang arrange my time in order, I will be there."


    Chu Yan ced the Invitation Card down and made a respectful gesture, then turned and left. Just as she left the room, the calm expression on her face that she had maintained previously, was reced with a happy and silent smile.


    I didn''t expect that you would agree. However, the Chu n is the head of a famous n, no matter how busy you are, you will find time to visit.


    She knew that if you want to stay by this man''s side for a long time, it would be best to suppress all of your feelings. What you need at your side is an assistant who can calm down and take care of his affairs, not an infatuated person.


    Another day passed. After Xi FengHan had taken care of a bunch of government affairs that he needed to deal with urgently, his heart felt empty. After being busy, he seemed to have suddenly be lost. He was not born to be the leader, he was forced to take the throne.

 Chapter 680 - Jealousy again

    <h4>Chapter 680 - Jealousy again</h4>


    People all have seven emotions and six desires, having the weakness that does not show in front of outsiders.


    In his work, he had a wise and astute side. In the world, he was modest and polite, but in his rtionship, he was like a piece of quicksand. Even if he sowed the seeds, he seemed unable to bear fruit or blossom.


    Whenever this happened, he couldn''t help but want to look at that girl. If he just sat in the car and looked at her from a distance, it would be able to wash away the emptiness in his heart and help him recover.


    But he would have to endure a long night before he had a chance to see her through the window in the morning.


    He called Chi Yang and had him arrange the matters of meeting the fire early tomorrow. It was as if he had found a trace of tranquility in his heart, and thus had the reason to sleep peacefully.


    Because tomorrow morning, he could see her.


    Early morning.


    The sunlight crawled in from the balcony and naughtily woke the kitten on the nket. The kitten let out a young meow and then started to walk towards the girl''s sleeping face. It stretched out its little paw and swiped at her pajamas.


    "Don''t make a fuss ¡­" Xiao Juzi, it''s still early ¡­ Can I sleep a little longer? " fire''s eyes did not open, but the corner of her mouth curved up into a sweet smile.


    "Meow ¡­" Xiao Juzi did not give up, she ran to her gentle chest and stomped on it. fire immediately hugged the little scoundrel and gave him a kiss on her little head, "You''re obviously a girl! Why are you stepping on my side? "Hmm?"


    The fire couldn''t help but to hug it in his arms. After stroking it for a bit, he put it down and said, "Okay, go wait. My horse will feed you breakfast!"


    fire reached out her hands and tied up her hair with a rubber band. The sunlight made the entire apartment extremely bright and warm, and after Xiao Juzi finished preparing the cat food on the balcony, she stood on the balcony while holding a cup of warm water. She lived on the twentieth floor.


    Her gaze involuntarily drifted to the other side of the forest, where Xi FengHan''s Pavilion Lord Manor was. How long had it been? It had been months since she''d seen him, and perhaps she wouldn''t be able to meet him in this life.


    fire left Xiao Juzi at home. Today, she was prepared to resign her job, shouldered her bag and leave the house, but since it was 7: 30, she could walk leisurely to the library. Her original goal for applying for the job was to look for the n emblem.


    A ckmercial vehicle was parked on the road. In the back seat, Xi FengHan''s eyes were staring at the exit of the residential area, waiting for the girl he wanted to see to appear.


    Finally, at seven thirty, under the sunlight, the figure of the fire appeared. Today, she was wearing a khaki colored thin windbreaker, skinny legs, and pants, and a pair of high boots. Her slender body was 1.66 meters in height.


    She was like a glimpse of the street.


    It was as if the eyes of the entire world were drawn to her.


    Including the man in the car, Xi FengHan''s heart was in turmoil. He stared at the girl who was walking towards him. Looking at her picturesque face and her elegant figure, all sorts of impulsive thoughts appeared in his mind.


    Just then, a sportscar quickly drove in from the street, the sportscar stopped right at fire''s side. As the window rolled down, Ling Xi''s handsome face revealed itself, he turned his car around and stopped right beside her.


    fire looked at Ling Xi who suddenly appeared and was startled for a few seconds.


    Ling Xi stepped down from the driver''s seat. He was dressed in fashionable clothing and it made him and fire look like abination of handsome men and beautiful women.


    "Car!" "Where are you going? I''ll send you there!" Ling Xi walked in front of her and gently opened his copilot door.


    fire pursed his lips andughed, "Why did you suddenlye here?"


    "Don''t you like me?" Ling Xi asked somewhat innocently in response.


    The fireughed and shook his head, his slender figure very naturally getting into the car with the copilot, Ling Xi went around the car and got into the driver''s seat, but his expression could no longer hide the joy and happiness on his face, and very quickly, the sports car drove away from his original location.


    Chi Yang carefully looked at his esteemed self beside him, he did not expect that the fire would actually be taken away by a rich second generation.


    Looking at Xi Feng''s face which was as cold as ice, Chi Yang coughed lightly, "Young Master Xi, do you need to check on this person?"


    After asking this question, Chi Yang had a feeling that he had just asked some nonsense. Of course he had to investigate!


    Even though the fire was not Young Master Xi, Young Master Xi was very concerned about her!


    "Before noon, I want to know all the information on this man. He is the most detailed." Xi Feng spat out these words with a cold smile.


    "Yes sir!" Chi Yang did not dare to be negligent at all.


    Ling Xi sent fire to the library. fire went in and offered his duty to the owner, who was also a good person. Although she did not work for more than a month, he still paid him back, and fire took out a few hundred yuan.


    "I''ll take my sry and treat you to lunch today."


    "Great!" I''ll go with you in the afternoon and buy clothes for you tomorrow. "


    fire thought that going to the Chu Family tomorrow, it would be necessary to put on some formal clothes. Especially since she wanted to give the Chu Family a normal girl with her first impression. Although she looked like a normal girl, only she knew that her soul was raised by a demon.


    She was trying hard to get rid of the old education and return to the normal state of mind.


    In the Pavilion Lord Manor, Chi Yang did not expend much effort to investigate all of Ling Xi''s information. He really could not tell that this rich young master was the only son of the Ling Family, and the Ling Family''s old patriarch was once the leader. His children left their businesses and went into seclusion in the political world.


    When Chi Yang brought the information to Xi FengHan''s table, he saw that his expression was not good. Chi Yang stood beside him and felt that the air in the office was freezing over and over again.


    To be honest, this man was enough to let fire see him!


    The reason why Xi FengHan had a unsightly expression was because this was the man who had pestered fire in the hospital. Had they been dating all along?


    fire was actually happy when she got into his car, but this man liked her so much that he couldn''t hide it. This showed that he was chasing after her the whole time. Xi Feng Han frowned. He remembered that his cousin Zhan Xiyang had called him again to ask him about it. It seemed that this Ling Xi had some sort of rtionship with his cousin.

 Chapter 681 - Chu Family’s birthday

    <h4>Chapter 681 - Chu Family''s birthday</h4>


    Xi FengHan took out his phone and immediately dialed his cousin Zhan Xiyang''s number.


    "Hey!" Brother, what''s wrong? " Zhan Xiyang''s charming and clear voice came from the other side.


    "Xi Yang, do you remember the time you told me about your friend''s girlfriend joining the Royal Bodyguards? What''s your friend''s name? "


    "Oh!" Are you talking about Ling Xi! How about it? Is his girlfriend really going to join the Royal Bodyguards? "


    "What does her girlfriend look like?"


    "I have a photo. Wait, I''ll send it to youter. Bro, you have to properly manage the loopholes like going through the back door. You are responsible for the safety of your life!" Zhan Xiyang seemed to have activated a hands-off as he grumbled under his breath, at the same time, he was looking for something.


    Not longter, a photo of Zhan Xiyang sent over to Xi FengHan''s phone. The photo was of fire eating in a romantic and romantic restaurant, as she elegantly cut the food on his te. Someone else had taken a photo of her.


    "This is her girlfriend. Bro, go check." Zhan Xiyang was still worried about the safety of his life.


    "I know." After Xi FengHan finished speaking, he broke the phone. His heart had never felt so stifled and uneasy before.


    So it turned out that the fire and this Ling Xi had been keeping a close rtionship this whole time. Perhaps the thing that he didn''t want to see the most had already happened, and the fire had decided to choose a man to get married to.


    Xi FengHan inserted his hands into his hair and knitted his brows tightly, as if enduring some kind of pain.


    Because of an urgent matter, Chu Yan pushed the door open and entered. Coincidentally, she saw a man who looked to be in pain sitting at the table, startled, and her heart almost ached for this man for a second.


    "When Xi FengHan heard the door open, he quickly raised his head, his dark eyes containing a tinge of sadness." "My apologies, sir, I have an urgent message that requires your signature." Chu Yan hurriedly walked in front of him and ced a letter in front of him. When she carefully raised her eyes to size up this man again, she discovered that his expression had returned to beingpletely calm, as if that heavy and painful expression from before ¡­


    It happened.


    However, Chu Yan''s heart ached. This man did not show how powerful she was, her heart must be really empty and lonely. His only wife who he loved so much had left him, and the entire country was weight on his shoulders.


    When Chu Yan received the piece of paper with his signature on it, she couldn''t help but ask out of concern, "Sir, if you''re tired, do you want to go back and rest?"


    "No need!" Xi FengHan shook his head lightly with an indifferent expression.


    Chu Yan sighed lightly, took the information and left. In the morning, for the first time in fire, Xiao Juzi woke up. She was going to the Chu Family today, and her heart was so excited that it was hard for her to fall asleep again. She stood up, washed her clothes, and after feeding Xiao Juzi, she nned to send him to Ye Xiaofan''s cat shelter for a few days because she did not know what would happen to her in the Chu Family.


    Affection.


    She had changed into a very formal dress, a pink dress that fell to her knees. She had exquisitece, long sleeves, tied waist, and a muslin lower half.


    fire had also learned all kinds of makeup and dressing up skills when she was in the organization. However, with her exquisite facial features and snow-white skin, she only needed to add a little more color to her red lips.


    She looked at herself in the mirror and quietly became more dignified. She really wished that her heart was like her appearance. If she changed into a new set of clothes, she would be able to be a different person.


    Since it was noon, all the guests in the Chu Family would enter the residence at around 9 a.m. to offer their birthday wishes to Master Chu Yuan.


    At eight-thirty, Ling Xi''s phone rang. fire was currently cing Xiao Juzi in the cat house, and not longter, Ling Xi''s sports car stopped at the entrance. Through the window, he saw a girl walking out from the cat house.


    So beautiful!


    fire pulled open the copilot and sat down. In her hand was a small bag with pearls embedded inside, she slightly moved her hair, then said to Ling Xi, "Let''s go!"


    Ling Xi could no longer conceal the excitement in his heart. He felt that he would be the happiest man alive today.


    On the road, fire decided to cover up her name. When she asked Ling Xi to introduce himselfter, he called her Xiao Yue, although Ling Xi was strange, but the name fire did not sound like a normal person''s name. Xi FengHan was wearing a white shirt and long pants, he was sitting on the sofa watching the news, when Chi Yang walked in, "Sir, you should be leaving for the Chu Residence, Assistant Chu is taking care of the family matters today, and it''s time for you to leave.


    She''s on leave at noon. "


    "En!" After Xi FengHan finished speaking, he picked up the ck suit on the side and stood up.


    The Chu n was the number one political n, and he could not afford to miss such a day.


    The birthday of the Chu residence was not something extravagant. It invited less than 20 outsiders, and the rest were the family of the Chu family.


    Chu Yuan had three sons, and the three sons each received their own family, thus, the Chu Family''s branches and branches were abundant, and their children flourished continuously.


    Chu Yan was the daughter of Old Man Chu''s second son. At this moment, in one of the Chu residence''s daughter''s rooms, Chu Yan was dressed in a festive red dress. She was originally tall, slender, with a certain angle, silk sleeves, and a faintly discernible sexy look.


    The scent of a mature woman.


    She looked at the exquisite makeup on her face, and a hint of ambition appeared in her eyes. What she was looking forward to today was none other than Xi Qiaohan''s gaze.


    She wished she could be this man''s second wife. Like all women, she adored this man.


    Obviously, her outfit today was pretty and eye-catching.


    She could be said to be the most outstanding daughter of the Chu family, and there were quite a few outstanding men in the Chu family. However, there weren''t many girls, and most of them were already married.


    But which woman doesn''t expect to marry the person she loves the most? She belonged to Ning Xuemo.


    She was waiting for her Prince Charming. " Yan Yan, quickly go out and receive the guests! I heard that Sir''s car has also set off from Pavilion Lord Manor. As his assistant, we better greet him. " Her mother was a beautiful woman in her early fifties. Looking at her daughter''s outfit today, she seemed to have seen through her thoughts. She pursed her lips and smiled. "My daughter is so beautiful."

 Chapter 682

    <h4>Chapter 682</h4>


    Meeting him directly


    Chu Yan reached out to hug her mother, "Mom, I''m your daughter, no matter how beautiful I am, you gave me that."


    "No matter how pretty a girl is, she''ll have to find a man to entrust her to in her youth. Don''t wait any longer."


    "I don''t want to wait anymore. As long as I meet him, I''ll catch him." Chu Yanughed, "Mom, then I will go out to wee you." Ling Xi handed over the Invitation Card at the entrance, and his sportscar drove into the Chu Family''s courtyard parking lot. fire''s heart tensed up, she looked behind the tall wall and saw the magnificent house, she could feel the Chu Family''s strength, so she walked out, and Ling Xi immediately walked over and said to her.


    "Hold me! I''ll bring you to see Old Man Chu. "


    "En!" fire pursed her lips and nodded, she held Ling Xi''s hand and walked towards the hall.


    The moment they disappeared into the garden, a line of three ck sedans drove in aggressively. The moment the cars stopped, six bodyguards stood in a line at the back of the car. One of them opened the door and Xi FengHan stepped out.


    From a garden path at the side, Chu Yan came over and greeted, "Sir, you''re here."


    Xi FengHan lowered his head and asked, "Is the chief elder in the hall?"


    "Yes, my great-grandfather is currently receiving guests in the hall. This way, please." Chu Yan made a please gesture, and at the same time, subconsciously touched the hair by his ear, looking at the side of the man who took the first step, his heart throbbed.


    Just as Ling Xi and the fire walked into the hall, they saw an old man with white hair sitting on the teacher''s chair. He received the greetings of the guests as his three sons and daughter-inw stood by his side.


    "Hello, I''m here to congratte you on behalf of my grandfather, Ling Hui Sheng. I wish Great Grandfather Chu good health and longevity." Ling Xi greeted Chu Yuan the Old Man.


    Old Man Chu Yuan smiled and nodded, "That''s right, Brother Ling''s grandson is already so old." fire looked at the old man and her gaze swept across the few couples standing by the side. She was also prepared toe here today to test her parents, so she knew that her parents were in the Chu Family. Then, she could use modern medicine to marry them.


    Parental DNA samples were tested.


    The hall was bustling with noise and excitement. At this moment, a line of people had appeared at the entrance of the hall.


    At this time, Master Chu Yuan''s eyes were sizing up fire''s body, and he smiled at Ling Xi and asked, "Thisdy here is ¡­"


    "Great Grandfather Chu, she''s my girlfriend, Xiao Yue!" Ling Xi''s arm naturally embraced him, and affectionately held fire close to him. In order to cooperate with him, a pair of smiling eyes revealed a trace of love as they looked towards Ling Xi.


    Ling Xi also lowered his head, and looked into her eyes for a few seconds. At this time, the bustling hall suddenly became extremely quiet, and everyone looked towards the entrance of the hall behind Ling Xi and the others.


    A figure stood tall and straight at the door, exuding an aura of majesty that made people submit to him. Xi FengHan stared at the couple in front of him, his dark pupils had be cold and unfathomable at a visible speed.


    Sensing that the people in the hall were looking behind them, fire and Ling Xi turned their heads at the same time. When the fire saw the man two meters behind his, she was shocked, and looking at him, she quickly understood, what she and Ling Xi had just said, and what they had done, he had seen.


    Ling Xi immediately pulled the fire''s waist and whispered to her in order to give her a seat, "Let''s go sit at the side."


    At the same time, she couldn''t ignore the sexy figure of the woman beside him. When she saw the woman''s appearance, her heart sank, and by his side, stood the young miss of the Chu Family, Chu Yan.


    fire nodded towards Ling Xi, and the two of them walked towards the direction of the hall.


    In the next second, Xi FengHan''s gaze revealed a smile, as he elegantly walked over to the side of Chu Yuan''s grandfather and son, saying in a low voice his condolences. Chu Yan stood by his side and chatted with the old man. The old man held Xi FengHan''s hand and spoke emotionally, causing the people around them to look at him with respect and respect. Furthermore, a private room had already been set up, inviting him toe over.


    Important guests were seated.


    As Xi FengHan stood up, he cast his gaze across the crowd towards the girl sitting at the side hall. Her appearance today, was pure and beautiful with a hint of sexiness; the most beautiful one he had ever seen. However, she had be his girlfriend by his side.


    It turned out that his guess was right. She was truly prepared to forget the past, forget him, and start over again.


    fire could feel a strong gazeing from the hall, but she did not turn around. She really did not think that she would meet him here, and thought that she would never have the chance to see him again in this life.


    She was holding onto a man as she said her farewells. The charming young mistress of the Chu n was standing beside him. Was he preparing to start a new rtionship with her?


    fire couldn''t control the pain in her heart and at that moment, she didn''t even have the courage to look at him once.


    "fire, I''ll take you for a walk. I heard that the garden at the back of the Chu family''s garden was left behind a hundred years ago and is extremely valuable to visit. Let me take you to see it."


    "Alright!" The fire nodded her head. She didn''t really like staying here either.


    As she was leaving, she took a look at the main hall. Old Master Chu and his three sons were no longer there. Only the three noble and gentle madams were greeting the guests. Apparently, they had all gone to apany Xi FengHan.


    fire''s gaze swept across the faces of the three elegant and gracefuldies one by one. She was wondering, among the three women, was one of them her mother?


    "fire, what are you looking at!" Ling Xi asked.


    "Nothing! "Let''s go!" The fire shook his head and took the lead to walk out of the door, with Ling Xi following behind him.


    In the garden, fire was admiring the scenery and thinking about how to collect the DNA of Chu Yuan''s three sons and daughter-inw. This was not an easy task, with so many guests here today, she had to find the right time and opportunity to finish the battle quickly when no one was looking. At the same time, fire was also worried about Xi FengHan. If Xi FengHan knew that she was here, would he think that she had ulterior motives? Would hee looking for her? However, she was also mentally prepared to face him.

 Chapter 683 - So-called Inspection Methods

    <h4>Chapter 683 - So-called Inspection Methods</h4>


    In the garden, there were many guests and wives taking a stroll. The fire, dressed in a pink dress, was like an ancient immortal as she strolled around the ancient garden. She gave off a breathtaking vibe, attracting the gazes of a few young men.


    This caused Ling Xi to be extremely worried, there were definitely a few youths in the Chu Family that were in their twenties. Furthermore, there were other guests in the family this time, Ling Xi felt honored to have them, and felt a sense of danger.


    "Ling Xi, wait for me here, I need to go to the washroom." fire said to Ling Xi.


    "I''ll go with you." Ling Xi was afraid that she would get lost.


    "No need, I''ll go myself. Wait for me here." After fire had finished speaking, she wanted to do some things on her own, but she did not realize that Chi Yang was following her closely because he was being ordered by Xi FengHan.


    Seeing that she and Ling Xi had separated, Chi Yang immediately pulled out Xi FengHan''s phone and said to the other side, "Young Master Xi, Miss fire has gone to the eastern courtyard alone. Do you want to meet her?"


    "En!" The other replied in a low voice.


    There was one in the garden, pointing towards a direction. On the other hand, fire was not anxious, she just wanted to check out the surroundings, and at the same time, see if there was any chance of meeting the Chu n''s three couples.


    At this moment, there were almost no guests in this garden. It was also because it was already eleven o''clock and everyone was walking towards the direction of the main hall. fire was walking dejectedly, when suddenly, there were footstepsing from far away.


    fire only heard the footsteps and had a premonition. As expected, she turned around and saw the man who was walking out from behind the bushes.


    When she saw him walk over, she took a deep breath and spoke to him, "I am very sorry to hear that your wife has passed away."


    "Why didn''t you even say goodbye?" Xi FengHan narrowed his eyes in questioning as he greedily sized up her current appearance. Pink was a perfect match for her, making her pink and tender, while the surrounding pink camellias were even more enchanting.


    fire smiled, "Your Excellency''s question is funny, could it be that I have the qualifications to attend your wedding and give you a great gift? I have my own private life, and I don''t need to say hello to you wherever I go. "


    Xi FengHan narrowed his sword-like eyebrows and asked with a hoarse voice, "Have you recovered your memories?"


    fire looked at him, his eyes had a hidden bitterness in them, "Right, I recovered. I know who I am, and I know everything about us."


    Xi FengHan''s heart skipped a beat as he leaned over and asked, "Then do you me me?"


    When fire heard him, he immediately knew what he was referring to. He was referring to the gun that was shot at her body, he shook his head, his clear eyes were staring at him, and spoke from the bottom of his heart, "I do not regret doing anything, and I do not me you, but that is the result that I deserve."


    Hearing that, Xi FengHan felt a dull pain in his chest. He looked at her and clenched his fists, "fire..." What is your rtionship with that man? "


    fire''s mind shed at Chu Yan who was standing beside him a moment ago. She pursed her lips and smiled, "Are you talking about Ling Xi? He''s my current boyfriend. "


    "Do you really have to get along?" A hint of pain shed across Xi FengHan''s eyes, as if this answer was hard for him to ept.


    fire''s mind was sharp. Looking at the obvious jealousy in his expression, she sighed and said, "Can we start over? You have your life, and I, with my life, we don''t interfere with each other anymore. "


    After a while, Xi FengHan stopped interfering. His eyes darkened as if he was unwilling to give up.


    "Then why are you here today? Just to apany your boyfriend to the banquet? " Despite the anger burning in Xi Feng''s heart, he could not release it and could only force out some irrelevant information.


    However, fire was more sensitive, she slightly widened her eyes, "What do you mean by that?"


    "Based on your past identity, do I have the right to suspect that you have evil intentions?" Xi FengHan gritted his teeth as he stared at her with a heavy gaze.


    fire''s eyes were filled with ayer of sorrow. She suddenly wanted to say something, but was fiercely held back by the man, "Now, I have the right to question you. Follow me."


    The man gripped her wrist so tightly that she could have chosen to break free, but she did not. Her heart had never ached as much as it did now.


    There were not many people in the backyard. When Xi FengHan arrived, he saw a few empty rooms in the backyard. At this moment, he grabbed hold of fire and pushed her in.


    fire looked at him while slightly gasping for air, her eyebrows slightly knitted. Then, she suddenlyughed, "If you think that I have ulterior motives, then the one I should be doing the most is you, right? "You locked me in a secret room. Don''t tell me you''re not afraid that I''ll treat you ¡­"


    "You cane and do whatever you want." Xi FengHan spoke with a low voice as if he had opened himself up for her to kill.


    fire suddenly felt that the man questioning her was fake, and his suspicions were also fake. He was just finding an excuse to lock her up.


    "Stop messing around, Ling Xi will look for me." After the fire finished speaking, he prepared to open the door.


    However, in the next second, the man''s tall body pressed her against the wall. He pinched her chin with his long fingers and said with a strong me of resentment, "I still haven''t interrogated you properly. You''re not allowed to go anywhere."


    All of a sudden, she was pushed against the wall and pushed so close by him, to the point that the masculine scent of himnded on her lips. fire possessed outstanding abilities, but for some reason, every time she was in front of this man, she seemed to be a weak woman who couldn''t hold a chicken.


    "Xi FengHan..." Don''t do that! "Let me go." fire protested in a low voice. She tried to push him with one hand, but the man''s big palm immediately grabbed her wrist and nailed her to the wall. fire instinctively switched to the other, while the other was also nailed to the wall by the man.


    Instantly, the atmosphere between the two of them became even warmer.


    Xi FengHan''s gaze fell on her slightly parted red lips. Looking at her lips that were like petals, his throat tightened and he suddenly said hoarsely, "Let me check if you brought anything dangerous with you."


    fire frowned. Just as she was wondering how this man was going to check, she saw Jun Yan suddenly appear in front of her eyes. Before she could react, her extremely alluring red lips were suddenly sealed by the man. Was this the man''s so-called inspection method?

 Chapter 684 - Confusion

    <h4>Chapter 684 - Confusion</h4>


    fire did not dare agree, but her mind went nk in almost three seconds.


    She remembered kissing him once, when she lost her memory and her mind, when she was crazy to prove her feelings, and that proof almost drove them both crazy.


    But at this moment, she was clear-headed. She was aware of her rtionship with him. One was the leader, the other was the assassin.


    Now, he was kissing her, a domineering, aggressive kiss that entwined her with his lips and tongue, mixing with his saliva.


    fire''s head felt dizzy. Rejecting her, however, was simply impossible, how could the person who was yearning in his heart, have the strength to push her away?


    Her eyes were filled with tears. She felt that it wasn''t fair. Why did this man want to provoke her? Clearly, they had all chosen their own lives. If they continued to pester each other, it would only end in pain.


    He withdrew the hand that was nailed to her wrist. His slender fingers dug into her soft hair. He grabbed the back of her head and tightly pressed their lips together. The domineering nature of a man simply did not allow for any rejection.


    fire only felt that her body was hotter than ever before, and her chest also had a feeling of severe hypoxia. This man seemed to want to melt her into his body, causing her tongue to go numb and her whole body to grow hot.


    Separated by the clothes, she naturally felt that this man was extremely dangerous.


    Finally, Xi FengHan gently sucked on her lips before reluctantly letting go.


    fire gasped for breath, her clear eyes were now filled with a hazy color. Sheughed at herself and asked, "Have you finished checking? Am I still in danger? "


    Xi FengHan gently stroked the messy hair by her ear and said in a low voice, "To me, you have never been in danger! fire, I truly miss you. "


    fire suddenly closed his eyes and turned his face away, "All of these are meaningless."


    She didn''t want to be a ming bird again. It was too painful, and she really didn''t want to experience the things that broke her heart.


    Xi FengHan lowered his head and touched her forehead with the tip of his nose, "Did you know? I can never marry for you. "


    fire suddenly raised his head and looked at him, "What did you say?"


    "In my heart, only you, you have always been the only one." Xi FengHan had never hurriedly expressed his heart to her. Before this, Yang Yun Ruo was still alive, so he had to suppress her words. Saying them out loud would only harm her.


    But now, he could say what he wanted to say to her without a care. He didn''t know what he could salvage by doing this, but he knew that if he didn''t say it, he would regret it for the rest of his life.


    At this moment, an anxious voice came from outside the window, as if someone was asking a servant, "Do you see your excellency?"


    fire could hear Chu Yan''s voice, she immediately pushed away the man who was still against her body and red at him: "You should return to the banquet hall, you know you''re missing, the entire Chu Family will be in chaos."


    Xi FengHan pursed his lips, "I want to stay with you a little longer."


    "Stop messing around, hurry up and get out. If someone discovers you, then you''ll be the first one to be dragged down by the scandal." fire was anxious to push him. If he was discovered, they would be in the same room, and she would be driving as Ling Xi''s girlfriend.


    How much does this affect his identity?


    "Are you concerned about me?" Xi Feng''s thin lips curled up into a gratified smile.


    At this time, Chu Yan''s voice came closer and closer, "Sir, where are you?"


    fire suddenly opened the door, pushed a certain man out without holding back, and then shut the door.


    When Chu Yan walked in from the backyard and saw Xi FengHan standing in the corridor, she was immediately surprised and happy. "Sir, why are you here alone?"


    "Oh!" I just got a call here. Has the banquet begun? "


    "Yes!" You should hurry over! Everyone is waiting for you. " After Chu Yan finished speaking, she made a gesture to invite her in.


    Behind the door of the lounge, fire was holding onto her chest. Although this man had left, in the quiet room, she could still hear the sound of her heart beating.


    She had never known that Xi FengHan would have such a strong and hateful side to him.


    No matter how far away he was, it would be easy for this man to love him.


    After hearing no footsteps nearby, fire opened her door and came out. She was not in a hurry and took this opportunity to look at the Chu Residence''s route. When she arrived at the side hall, she heard an anxious voice, "fire, why did you go there for so long? I''ve been looking for you. "


    Ling Xi walked to her side with a face full of anxiety. fire pursed his lips into a smile, shook his head, and said, "I just got lost. The garden at the back is too big."


    "If I had known earlier, I would have apanied you." Ling Xi started to me himself.


    "It''s fine, let''s take a seat!" After fire finished speaking, she did not look in the direction of the Chairman, but she could feel a strong gazeing from that direction. The banquet was extremely sumptuous. Ling Xi took care of the fire as he ate, while the fire''s gaze was focused on a beautiful woman who was busy working with a servant. The beautiful woman was in her early fifties, and had a pair of extremely bright and beautiful eyes.


    A shadow appeared, causing fire to be excited, but at that moment, Chu Yan smiled and called out to her, "Mom, let''s go eat! "Don''t be busy."


    fire was secretly shocked, she never thought that this beautiful woman was actually Chu Yan''s mother. fire''s eyes looked at the scene of the mother and daughter getting alongfortably, and a hint of jealousy quietly appeared in her heart.


    Actually, she didn''t need to do anything to these three couples. She only needed three samples, and today, she had to get them before she left.


    fire''s gaze followed Chu Yan''s figure and discovered that she was actually arranged to sit next to Xi FengHan. fire''s gaze inadvertently met with a pair of deep eyes, and across a few tables of guests, Xi FengHan''s gaze flowed with a subtle emotion.


    fire quickly retracted her gaze. She absolutely could not do something so intimate with him at this moment.


    However, her heart had truly been messed up by this man today. She had clearly tried her best to keep a distance from him, but everything had turned into waste the moment he approached her.


    This made her feel both annoyed and helpless.


    "fire, what are you thinking?! I was so engrossed in my thoughts. " Ling Xi asked from the side. He only felt that she had be more absent-minded than when he first came to this ce.


    "It''s nothing!" The fire shook her head andughed, then said to him, "I really like it here, after we eat, can we stay a bit longer?" Of course! You can stay until five in the afternoon! "

 Chapter 685 - Victory in obtaining DNA

    <h4>Chapter 685 - Victory in obtaining DNA</h4>


    After lunch, the fire began to take action. She took the chance while Ling Xi was in the washroom to immediately follow Chu Yan''s mother, Madam Chu was about to instruct the servants in the courtyard, and upon hearing the footsteps behind her, she couldn''t help but turn around. When he did, her gazended on Chu Yan.


    He couldn''t help but be a little bbergasted. What a beautiful girl!


    Although she knew her just now, she was still busy back then, so she didn''t pay much attention. Now, seeing her sitting alone in the garden, she felt as beautiful as a fairy.


    "Hello, Madam Chu!" The fire smiled and greeted her.


    When Lady Chu saw her approaching with a smile, she couldn''t help but be startled. Why did this girl have a face that was simr to her daughter''s? However, she looked a few years younger, so she couldn''t help but feel a sense of intimacy with him.


    "Miss, what''s your name?"


    "My name is Xiao Yue."


    Lady Chu''s eyes shed with surprise. "Then what''s your surname?"


    "My surname is Wang." At this time, a servant walked over from not too far away. "Madam, Housekeeper Wang is looking for you."


    When Madam Chu heard that she was listening to the king, the shock in her eyes disappeared without a trace. She smiled and prepared to leave.


    fire immediately took the opportunity to tell her, "Madam, you have a worm in your hair." With that, she quickly reached out and caressed Madam Chu''s hair. There was an extra strand of hair in her hand, and after she finished, fire immediately apologized, "Sorry, did I hurt you?"


    "Oh!" It''s nothing! There have been a lot of bees in this gardentely. With that, Madame Chu looked at her twice more. "Xiao Yue, go eat well in the great hall! "I''ll go get busy first!"


    "Mm, alright." fire pursed his lips and smiled, sending her off with his eyes.


    At the same time, she picked up the small bag in her bag and ced the hair she had pulled out earlier into it. Next, her gaze fell upon the other two Chu n wives. In order to obtain the DNA, fire had to injure them a little, so she could only do this. She walked into a corridor and came face to face with Second Madam.


    Blood dripped from a small wound on her hand. She quickly took a tissue and wiped it off for her.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, ma''am. It''s possible that something with a thorn in my bag hasnded on you."


    Second Madam Chu was easy to talk to. She smiled and shook her head, "It''s fine! It''s just a small wound. "


    "I''m so sorry." fire apologized seriously as she raised her head to look at this madam. She had a very dignified face, but her eyebrows were the eyebrows of a willow leaf from the ancient times. Her appearance was very simr to thedy in front of her. After sessfully obtaining the blood of the second couple, fire heaved a sigh of relief. Next, it was the third couple, she looked at the thirddy, and was currently talking with an olddy. fire had decided to take a risk and break the etiquette.


    When fire was right in front of her, she purposely pretended that she was hiding something. She quickly leaned on thedy''s shoulder, instinctively grabbed her with her hands, and her fingers quickly pulled a few strands of hair. She broke them off but it didn''t arouse her suspicions.


    "Miss, are you hurt?! Are you hurt anywhere? " Third Madam Chu asked with concern as she supported her.


    "Thank you, I''m fine. It''s just that when I was walking, I identally crooked my foot." The fire obtained the hair of the three wives triumphantly. After she finished pretending, Ling Xi returned.


    "Ling Xi, I suddenly feel unwell. How about, we say goodbye for now and leave!" The fire said to him.


    Ling Xi was questioned by an elder he knew on the way here. At this moment, he felt that it was too boring here too, so he nodded, "Alright! "Then, we''ll go bid our farewells to Grandpa Chu."


    fire shook her head when she thought of Xi FengHan beside her, "Why don''t you go!? I''ll wait for you at the door. "


    "Alright, wait for me." Ling Xi did not make things difficult for her.


    The fire just didn''t want to see Xi FengHan and Chu Yan was still sitting beside him. She was worried that this man would make a move and attract the attention of the people around them.


    Although it was no longer considered innocent.


    When Ling Xi bid farewell to the Old Man Chu, he also greeted Xi FengHan along the way, "Sir, it is my pleasure to meet you!"


    Xi FengHan heard that he was about to leave, which meant that fire was about to leave as well. His face darkened slightly, and when Ling Xi''s gaze turned towards the direction of the main entrance, he saw that fire''s figure was waiting for him there. fire did not turn around, as if he was not looking at him at all.


    Xi FengHan was still holding onto a ss of wine in his hand. At this moment, he was gulping down a mouthful of wine gloomily.


    At the side, Chu Yan saw that he was drinking ferociously, and could not help but secretly worry, but it was inconvenient for him to advise against it.


    Chi Yang and the hidden bodyguards had been paying attention to everything that was happening around them. He had noticed how depressed Xi FengHan was, he also sympathized with his respected one, although he was the most respected man in this country, he had women that he couldn''t get.


    fire''s identity was too sensitive, and as his wife, in the future, she would stand with him on the international stage. Any person who hade into contact with fire before coulde out at any time to use her of her identity.


    Therefore, Xi FengHan was very clear on this point. He did not dare to marry her, and could only watch him silently like this.


    fire really didn''t look back at the man sitting in the main seat, but when Ling Xi was about to go down the stairs, he immediately grabbed her hand and pulled her down.


    fire felt a piercing gaze from behind her, making her feel as if she was being pierced in the back.


    There was a sweetness and a bitterness in her heart. He was jealous and angry, but so what?


    Now it was he who was approaching, and she was beginning to hide.


    After getting into Ling Xi''s sportscar, he drove all the way out of the carriage. fire was thinking about the matter of the DNA test, and he would have to get rid of Ling Xi before doing such a thing.


    "fire, where are you feeling ufortable? Do you want to go to the hospital for an examination? "


    "No need, I suddenly remembered that I still have something important to do, Ling Xi, let me off at the heart of the city''s za!"


    "fire, is your family in the city too? Why have I never heard you mention them? "


    "I''m an orphan!" Ling Xi immediately looked at her with an even morepassionate gaze. "fire, don''t worry. In the future, I will be your rtive and friend. I will take care of you."

 Chapter 686

    <h4>Chapter 686</h4>


    He came to my door


    In the heart of the city''s za, the fire firmly refused Ling Xi''spany. She watched as Ling Xi drove far away, then she got a taxi and headed to a nearby DNA inspection office. Inside the taxi, fire''s heart was heavy andplicated.


    After arriving, fire checked her surroundings once more before walking in. She then handed over the three different sets of hair and the bloodstained paper to him. She then sorted them out and handed over a strand of her hair to him.


    The doctor told her to sit and wait. fire started to feel anxious, she had never felt this anxious, and the news of her rtives would soon be revealed.


    When the fire was nervous, she tried to find something rxed to divert her attention. However, when she thought about it, the scene of how she was nailed to the wall for inspection, her beautiful face couldn''t help but turn red.


    It was as if she could still feel his aggressive kiss, his slight wheezing, therge palm on the back of her head, the warm and gentle caress of her hair, and the danger of him being a man ¡­


    fire''s mind was nk again. What happened to her? Having a good memory was not a good thing at all.


    "Miss, your results are out. Pleasee and get the report." The nurse called to her.


    fire immediately stood up and strode towards the report section, only to see the doctor passing it to her, "This is the result of your test."


    fire picked up the results of three DNA matches with her. When she flipped to the first two, she realized that they were not blood rted at all. It wasn''t until she saw the third card that she came to a conclusion. Empirical evidence showed that the two of them were rted by mother and son.


    fire was so excited that her eyes turned blurry. She had actually found her own mother, and immediately raised her head to look at the hair test she had handed in, it was Number One. Her eyes suddenly opened wide, she was rted to Chu Yan by blood sister?


    When she thought about how simr her and Chu Yan''s brows were, fire felt that this was all to be expected. Finally, she found out who her parents were.


    A dangerous message suddenly appeared in fire''s mind. She could not admit that if she had invaded the system of the organization, it would have left any trace of her.


    Then, that so-called godfather of hers, he was the one who carried her back to the organization. Did he not know who he was?


    What if that man knew that she was a child of the Chu Family? The way he dealt with the traitors was extremely cruel. She definitely did not want to bring the Chu n into danger.


    fire held this DNA in her hand, feeling powerless in her heart. Even if it was her parents in front of her, she couldn''t recognize them now.


    fire walked out of the medical examination room. She didn''t know where she was going, but she was naturally looking at the Chu n. There were her rtives, her parents, her grandparents, and her grand grandfather.


    She was their son, but she dared not approach them.


    fire''s nose was a little sore, and her tears also appeared in the corner of her eyes. She would not easily cry again, but love made her feel weak.


    At this moment, a taxi stopped in front of her. One of the female drivers stuck her head out and asked, "Miss, where are we going?"


    The woman driver''s voice brought her back to reality. She smiled, opened the door, and got in. She was ready to go home and pick up her kitten. She wanted to properly organize her thoughts and see how she would go from now on.


    After taking Xiao Juzi back, fire intended to eat instant noodles for dinner. She had no appetite to eat anything now.


    At eleven o''clock at night, a dozen cars suddenly arrived in session at the dimly lit street. They were parked in front of the entrance of the hibernating area, and a handsome and charming figure stepped out of the shadow of one of themercial vehicle s.


    The tall man wore a long grey trench coat and a ck hat. The ck mask concealed his entire face, leaving only two deep pools of light. Under the protection of the two bodyguards, he walked into the district.


    fire was at home ying with Xiao Juzi, but when she heard footstepsing from the corridor outside, her eyebrows twitched. She clearly heard that the people in the two rooms on the left and right were all back, why were they still walking? Furthermore, the sound of her footsteps were extremely heavy, like the footsteps of a tall man. The fire was on guard, her room''s bell had rung, causing her heart to beat faster, she stayed close to the wall and gently peeked her head into the cat''s eye, but right at that moment, the man inside the cat''s eye was taking off his mask.


    A familiar face was revealed.


    But it was enough to frighten her, even to the point of not daring to open the door.


    But she held out her hand and pulled the door open. The man outside looked at the bodyguards behind him, and then he walked in alone.


    "You ¡­" fire took a deep breath, he looked at the tall man who walked in, and did not know what to say.


    Did he think that his target wasn''t obvious enough when he, a distinguished man, was running around?


    "This is your new home. Although it''s small, it''s very warm." On the other hand, Xi FengHan was the first to speak up with a smile.


    "What are you doing at my ce?" fire raised his eyebrows as he asked this question, but he was still extremely vignt.


    Xi FengHan took off his hat and mask and put them to the side. His grey trench coat made him look mature and enchanting, giving him a manly aura. He smiled, "I''vee to see you."


    "Didn''t you already read it in the afternoon?" fire said as he carried the terrified Xiao Juzi into his arms andforted him.


    "Is this your cat?" Xi FengHan seemed to be quite familiar with Xiao Juzi.


    fire frowned, "You sent someone to spy on me?" Otherwise, he wouldn''t have found her home so quickly. Furthermore, he knew that she had a cat.


    Xi FengHan shook his head, "I did not send anyone to spy on you."


    "Then how did you know I had a cat?" fire stared at him with her clear eyes. Right now, it was not that she did not want to see him, but his identity was unsuitable for her.


    "Maybe you didn''t notice that ten days ago, every few days, your residential district would be filled with cars. I''ll be in the car watching you." Xi Feng''s deep gaze locked onto her.


    fire''s heart thumped lightly. He sat in the car and watched her personally? Ten days ago, she was still in ss and had even brought Xiao Juzi out on several asions. She did not expect that this man had found her and had even secretly looked at her. Is your job free? " The fire bit her lips. Seeing that Xi FengHan had walked over to the window curtain and was about to open it to take a look, fire''s heart tightened. He put Xiao Juzi down and quickly went to stop him.

 Chapter 687 - Unwillingness to leave

    <h4>Chapter 687 - Unwillingness to leave</h4>


    "Don''t open the window, do you want to die?" fire reached out to stop him.


    Xi FengHan only wanted to test her reactions and attract her attention. He wanted to get the cat in her embrace. It was as if he was even more favoured by her.


    Xi FengHan''s hand was grabbed by a slender hand, pulling him to the center of the room. Originally, this was a single apartment, and the existence of this man made it even more difficult for him to turn around.


    "It''ste. Can you leave now?" fire was truly worried for his safety.


    "Am I not able to walk freely in my own country?" Xi FengHan frowned. Of course, he knew that his identity would attract attention. However, he did not want to be someone who was afraid of death.


    fire looked at him speechlessly. She wrapped her arms around his shoulder and asked, "Then do you n to spend the night here?"


    A hint of surprise shed across Xi FengHan''s eyes. "You want me to spend the night here?"


    The fire was mesmerized by his deep and mesmerising gaze. She shook her head and said, "I don''t want to." Are you trying to get rid of me for the sake of my safety, or are you really unwilling? " After Xi FengHan finished speaking, he sat down on her sofa, revealing an arrogant air around Jun Yan. He gritted his teeth and asked, "What exactly is your rtionship with Ling Xi? As far as I know, you have nothing to do with him during these three months


    "Yes."


    The fire did not want to lie to him, "We are only friends."


    "Then why did you apany him to the Chu n today? Why are you dressed so beautifully?" Xi FengHan had a questioning look in his eyes, as if he was very angry about this.


    fire had already found out who her parents were, so she didn''t need his help. Right now, she also didn''t intend to tell her that she was a child who was stolen when the Chu Family was young.


    When she thought of this, her heart suddenly tightened. She narrowed her eyes and said to him, "My matter has nothing to do with you, so I have the right not to tell you." Xi FengHan frowned and stood up, his tall body leaning on her, "You have no right. In my country, you are just an outsider, you don''t even have an official status! I can have you arrested at any time. " As he spoke, his handsome face leaned over her with a warm expression


    Again?


    fire''s eyes showed panic. She quickly took a step back and found the wall. She reached out her hand to block his chest, "Then what do you want to do?"


    Xi FengHan held onto her two slender arms and guided her to hug his lumbar region. His firm chest lightly pressed against her chest, "One of his hands supported herself against the wall while the other held onto her waist, warming up their posture.


    fire swallowed his saliva. Was this man in heat?


    "Xi FengHan you ¡­" "Don''t act recklessly ¡­" fire warned him. As long as she wanted to push him away, she could do it. However, she couldn''t move a muscle.


    The man''s warm breath seeped through her skin and into her pores, making her entire body go numb.


    His heart was in turmoil.


    It was rare for Xi FengHan to appreciate her expression. His face was flushed red and his eyes were like silk, bewitching.


    "Xi ¡­" fire prepared to call him by name again, wanting to push him away.


    The man''s face was suddenly pressed down, and he kissed her pitifully red lips heavily.


    fire''s body could not help but tremble.


    The man''s domineering and familiar aura was approaching her, and she felt her heart beating at an unimaginable speed, causing her to hold her breath.


    In fact, she did not dislike his approach. She even liked it and was overjoyed, but in her head, there was always a clear voice telling her that she could not.


    She couldn''t be like this with this man.


    However, she powerlessly rejected him. This man seemed to have used some sort of invisible rope to trap her hands and feet, as well as her heart.


    She could only let him bully her like this, allowing his aura to spread to her lips.


    Finally, fire couldn''t take this man''s teasing anymore. If this continued, she was afraid that her bottom line would be stepped on, but she was also afraid that if he continued, she really wouldn''t be able to reject him.


    fire finally pushed away the man who had been bullying him for more than ten minutes. Xi FengHan took a step back in confusion, his Qi a little disordered. When the two pairs of eyes met, Xi FengHan almost lost control of himself.


    As long as he met this woman, he wouldpletely lose control over himself.


    fire saw his deep expression and felt disappointed. For a moment, all sorts of emotions were churning in her heart, but in the end, she still said in a cruel tone, "Go back first! "Don''t look for me anymore."


    Right! He''d better note, because she didn''t know how long it would take for the organization to find her, and maybe they were already on the move.


    And he must still be the number one target of the organization.


    "I''m sorry." Xi FengHan suddenly apologized with a hoarse voice.


    "Between us, none of us let down the other. We have already been cut off. I lied to you, and you also almost took my life." fire took a deep breath and cleared his throat.


    However, Xi FengHan''s apology did not only involve this matter. There were many things that he could not say, but he hoped that she would understand.


    "Let''s go!" After fire finished speaking, his back was turned towards Yun Che as he mercilessly drove him away.


    Xi FengHan clenched his teeth and turned around, but he paused for a few seconds. He quickly turned his head, grabbed her shoulders, and pulled her into his embrace.


    He had never been so eager to miss someone, to miss someone, to give up his own life.


    fire''s breathing became ragged. Leaning on his broad and firm chest, breathing in his unique aura, tears welled up in her eyes. What does this man want?


    Did he not know how much mental preparation and courage she needed to push him away time and time again? Why didn''t he leave obediently?


    "fire, I hope that you and I have a future. Are you willing to wait for me? When I get down from this position, we''ll look for a ce where no one knows us, and we''ll live together and grow old together. " Xi FengHan''s Jun Yan was buried in her warm hair and pleaded in a low voice.


    fire was stupefied. This man actually had such a thought? Did he really intend to never marry again, or even give up his position to someone else?


    "Me?" I''m not worth it. " The fire''s voice carried a trace of panic. His marriage, his rights, his family, she was not worthy of his protection for the rest of his life.

 Chapter 688

    <h4>Chapter 688</h4>


    She hurt him


    She did not understand him well enough and knew how important this job was to him. His heart was not tied to this right, but to his people, to his country.


    Maybe he wanted to give her a future with guilt, but the future was too heavy for her to afford.


    Even if she had agreed to wait for him, even if he was old, she would still wait for him. However, she could not give him a response now, because she had given him a response.


    She did not want him to end up with a life of regret and unwillingness. A peaceful life was temporarily unsuitable for the current him.


    "fire, trust me, I will work hard to give us a future, as long as you give me time." Xi FengHan tried to persuade her.


    fire suddenly pushed him away and sneered, "You''re wrong, I don''t wish to have any future with you. I''m very clear on my identity, I don''t even like to live a peaceful life.


    Xi FengHan slightly widened his eyes as he looked at her in astonishment.


    "You don''t even know what I want. Even if you give me a spot, I won''t be happy, being with you, I will live a very tired life, and will be restricted in every aspect. What I want to pursue is something that you will never be able to give me."


    "Then what do you want?" Xi FengHan''s heart tightened.


    fire smiled, "I want very little, but you are the only one who can''t give it to me."


    Right, the only thing he couldn''t give her was an open and upright identity. If she was with Ling Xi, she could be any woman, but when she was with him, she could only be a woman who couldn''t see the light of the back.


    At the very least, until he had dealt with everything, her rtionship with him could only be kept in the shadows.


    fire took his hat and mask and walked to the door, passing them over to him. "Sir, please!"


    Xi Feng Han gritted his teeth and walked to the door with a cold expression. He looked at her with aplicated and disappointed expression.


    He didn''t even pick up the mask and hat she was holding, and he went out.


    This made fire''s expression instantly turn anxious and worried. Was this man not afraid of being recognized?


    Xi FengHan''s bodyguards immediately escorted him to the elevator. At this moment, someone wasing to this floor, and when the elevator door opened, a young man and woman carrying shopping bags suddenly saw the person waiting outside the elevator and jumped up in fright.


    Behind the bodyguard, Xi FengHan''s expression was somber and calm, giving off a depressing vibe.


    Only after seeing Xi FengHan and his bodyguard enter the room did the couple react. The girl blinked and asked her husband, "Was that man just now your excellency?"


    "Seems so."


    "We aren''t seeing things, right? You actually appeared here? God! I had the honor of seeing him in person. "


    "Maybe it''s to investigate the people''s affairs!" The two of them chatted excitedly as they returned to their rooms.


    In fire''s room, she had her back against the door as she squatted on the floor, feeling as if all the strength in her body had been sucked away. Xiao Juzi walked over from the side and lightly stroked her arm as if he wasforting her.


    fire reached out her hands and hugged Xiao Juzi, as she smiled bitterly, "I''ve hurt him! Maybe he really won''t appear in my life again, Xiao Juzi, what should I do? I regret that I should not have said those words. "


    "Meow ¡­" Xiao Juzi let out a small cry tofort her. Her big, watery eyes blinked in pain.


    fire held the kitten, holding the mask left behind by the man in her room, and suddenly cried like a child. She did not stop even after a long time.


    At the border railings, an illegal cruise ship carrying a group of stowaways appeared. As they were sneaking in, a man and a woman mixed in with the crowd. No one dared to approach them because they had a particrly frightening aura about them.


    They were ordered by their leader, Luo Ke, to look for fire. Luo Ke knew who the family members of fire were, so their goal this time was very clear.


    The Hei Yuan who had once died, was the man whom she secretly loved. Although Hei Yuan had always liked the fire, at this moment, in her heart, the fire had be the number one enemy she had to kill.


    The ferry continued on, but when the three of them saw the wire at the border, they dived into the nearest part of the water. They didn''t have much time to take detours, they had gone through so much training, and it wasn''t that hard to sneak into the country.


    The three of them took advantage of the dark hours to find a vige. They stole a car in the dark and drove away. All along the way, they stole a car, their methods were very unique.


    They had a fake ID card that had been pre-arranged in the country, and two of the girls were Asian, and the men were Asian mixed race, hardly recognizable as they walked down the street, wearing masks and hats.


    They only took three days to get from the border to the capital of this country. When they arrived at their destination, their eyes shed with a sinister light. Thinking about how they could kill traitors, that was definitely the thing they were the most proud of.


    This was an honorable task for the organization.


    That was why they wanted to capture the traitor fire as soon as possible, and make her pay for everything she had done. Furthermore, other than killing fire, they also wanted to attract the attention of everyone in the organization.


    Right now, Xi FengHan''s mercenaries had nowhere to hide from them. They could only fight for their lives.


    "Raging mes, let''s find a ce to stay first. Tomorrow, we''ll find the Chu Residence and check if fire has found her origins."


    "Good!" No matter where she''s hiding, I must find her and take revenge for Hei Yuan. "


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely leave you with the most ruthless strike."


    "If it wasn''t for her being pursued by Xi FengHan, we wouldn''t need to hide here and live our lives like mice this past year." Humph! I want her to die a horrible death. "

 Chapter 689 - The Old Organization

    <h4>Chapter 689 - The Old Organization</h4>


    Beside her, Xiao Juzi had long since fallen asleep. It was only because of the small cat face pressing against the back of her hand that he was willing to sleep soundly, silently showing his reliance towards her.


    In such a cold night, a cat was snuggling up to keep warm. Outside the window, she could hear the sound of the rain hitting the window. Drip, drip, drip, it was as if the rain had entered her heart.


    She closed her eyes and thought about how he had pressed his lips against her on the wall in the hall. She was extremely moved. If she died one day, she would willingly hand over her body to him.


    If she had to face death, she would give herself to him, and she would have no regrets.


    Early in the morning, after a shower of rain, thete autumn air was filled with an intense atmosphere. The air was cold and humid, and these kinds of times were the times when people least wanted to go out.


    However, fire liked this kind of rainy day. This was because this kind of weather was ayer of distance away from the rest of the world, giving her a sense of security.


    In the morning, after she finished feeding Xiao Juzi, she changed into a ck windbreaker and put on a pair of tight ck pants. She wore the mask that Xi FengHan left her the night before.


    Walking out of the district, she stopped a taxi and gave it some thought. She told him the Chu n''s address and in her heart, she really wanted to meet her parents. Even if she saw them from a distance, she would still be willing!


    The taxi driver took her all the way back to the Chu Family residence. fire looked out the window at the drizzling rain, her heart was also raining. She was in a trance for a long time, she had a feeling that the man would nevere look for her again.


    His pride was shattered by her. Why should he spend his time thinking about a girl who didn''t love him?


    Suddenly, she thought of another woman, Chu Yan, her blood rted elder sister. She had an attractive appearance, political background, and as a woman, she felt that Chu Yan liked Xi FengHan even more.


    fire pursed his lips andughed bitterly. If they really were able to get together, then what would pay for that, would it not be a good thing? One was her own sister, the other was the man she wanted him to be happy.


    "Miss, is it near here? I''m not sure about the road on this side. Can you point the way? " the driver asked apologetically. At this moment, he had already turned into a small alley.


    fire looked around and said to the driver, "Continue driving! Just turn left there. "


    "Alright!"


    fire didn''t have to go to the main entrance, since she couldn''t see anything here today. She only satisfied the desire in her heart.


    Suddenly, a ck SUV stopped in front of them, fire squinted her eyes, as a sense of danger made her wary of the ck SUV that was parked here.


    She put on the mask again, and when the driver drove past, fire saw a familiar silhouette from the copilot. Although it was just a faint nce, but through the window, fire could already recognize the girl.


    She was an assassin from the organization called Raging mes, fire''s heart instantly tightened to the extreme.


    Why would the organization appear in the vicinity of the Chu Residence? Had the organization found out about her background? fire began to pant anxiously. Maybe the people who had carried her away already knew whose family she belonged to.


    So, they went straight to the Chu n and thought that she would be there?


    fire''s heart was heavily suppressed. She squinted and asked the driver: "Master, do you know how to run long distances?"


    "Miss, may I ask where you are going?"


    "I want to go to the neighboring city."


    "What are you doing there?"


    "I have urgent matters, may I? "Three times the price" fire was anxious to lure the people away from the organization. She only needed to leave this ce and use the address of the neighboring city to log into the system.


    The consequence of doing so was that she had be a fixed target of the organization, and her danger was infinitely greater.


    The driver thought for a moment. "Alright!"


    In aputer shop in the city center, fire bought awork card and aptop to enter her car. She anxiously opened up a web page and started trying to log into the organization''s intr system.


    But, very triumphantly, she went in. She knew, this was an organization purposely letting her get free of the system, fire began to search for information inside, purposely letting the people from the organization see her.


    Sure enough, someone immediately reported to Luo Ke on the other side of the ocean, which was tens of thousands of kilometers away from the world.


    "Boss, fire has entered into the system again. She is still looking for information on her background."


    Luo Ke wore a ck robe, and his entire person gave off the aura of a leader. He sneered, "Hmph! It looks like she hasn''t found out the secret of her background. Very good, after leaving the organization, her powers have weakened, locking onto her address, luring Raging mes and the others to her side. This time, she''s not allowed to escape. "


    "Yes!" I immediately locked on to her position and sent her to the Fierce Sinking. "


    On the high speed, fire was lingering in the system. She had to make sure that the people from the organization had discovered her and re-locate her system, pretending that she was still working hard to find the information regarding her background.


    As for the ck jeep behind the Chu Residence, it immediately drove to where the fire was and chased after it at full speed.


    On the highway, fire''s gaze turned to the scenery around her. At this moment, a ray of sunlight streaked across the horizon, beautiful and dazzling. She was truly unwilling to part with such a world.


    fire gave Ye Xiaofan a call from the car, asking him to go to thendlord downstairs to get the key, and ask him to take care of Xiao Juzi for her for a few days. She would transfer the money to his ount.


    Ye Xiaofan promised her, but told her to pay him when she returned, as he would definitely treat Xiao Juzi well. When the fire heard her kind and warm words, she pursed her lips into a smile.


    Three hourster, they finally arrived at the market. At this time, the fire turned off theputer, she thought, the organization''s system will be watched by people for 24 hours, she has been here for so long, it is impossible for her to not be discovered. She searched for information about her past, and also lured them to know that she has yet to find the secret of her past.


    A hundred kilometers behind the fire taxi, a ck SUV quickly caught up.


    After getting off the highway, fire asked the taxi driver to ce her at the center of the city. Since she was in apletely unfamiliar city, fire decided to find a ce with fewer people. If this group of people really came to kill her, they would definitely use all sorts of methods to find her.

 Chapter 690

    <h4>Chapter 690</h4>


    He forgives her


    They were allputer experts, so it wouldn''t be difficult for them to hack their way into the game, but she couldn''t let them find her that quickly.


    They had dangerous weapons, and she had nothing, not a hard time.


    Pavilion Lord Manor.


    His mind was full of what fire had saidst night. He could not believe that what she had said was true, and now, when he thought back carefully, she seemed to be forcing him to leave.


    When he kissed her, her reaction could not deceive him. She liked him from the bottom of her heart, and she even longed for him.


    Why did she suddenly be so abnormal? Did she realize that something was going to happen? He had recently received information from her old organization. Had she sensed something?


    Thus, she pushed him far away?


    When he showed upst night, she was obviously frightened, and when he went to open the curtains, she was so angry that she held his hand.


    The more Xi FengHan thought about it, the more he felt that her words fromst night were just words of anger. Xi FengHan lightly sighed. Last night when he left coldly, did he hurt her as well?


    Xi FengHan thought for a moment before picking up his phone. He opened the phone to find her new number that he had saved. After hesitating for a moment, he dialed it.


    fire had just entered a taxi when she heard her phone ring. She picked it up and saw that the string of numbers made her heart tighten.


    "Hey!" fire picked it up.


    "Where are you? I want to see you! " Xi FengHan''s deep, maic voice did not sound angry at all.


    fire frowned. Could it be that what she saidst night was not unpleasant enough? Why did he want to see her?


    "Sorry, I''m not free! "Don''t disturb me in the future." fire pretended to speak with a cold tone.


    "fire ¡­" Xi FengHan anxiously called out her name, "I know what you saidst night was just angry words, I don''t care."


    fire looked out of the window, her eyes bing more blurry, she bit her lips and said, "What I said was not angry, but true! "Don''t think too much of yourself."


    "Where are you?"


    "Noment."


    Hearing her cold voice, Xi FengHanughed in a low voice, "Do you think I can''t find you?"


    fire immediately shouted out anxiously, "Don''t look for me! I don''t want to see you. "


    "fire, where exactly are you? What happened? " Xi FengHan could hear the anxiety in her voice, and his heart tightened.


    "It has nothing to do with you. Don''t call me again." With that, the fire hung up the phone in a hurry.


    "fire ¡­" Xi FengHan called out to Chi Yang in a low voice and held his phone tightly. He pressed down on the line and shouted at Chi Yang, "Chi Yang,e to my office."


    His words almost scared Chi Yang, who was drinking his coffee in the office, to the point that he almost poured his coffee onto his clothes. He could only bear with the pain of giving up on the coffee he had just brewed and walk into the office.


    "Sir, you were looking for me!"


    "Find out where the fire is now. I don''t care what method you use, I want to know immediately where she is!"


    "What happened to Miss fire?" Chi Yang could not help but ask.


    "If I''m not wrong, she should be in some kind of trouble. Hurry!"


    "Alright! I''ll go and check it right away. " Chi Yang quickly opened the door and left.


    Xi FengHan''s heart was tightly tied up by the iron wire, inch by inch, causing his calm mind to disappear at this moment. His mind was filled with the safety of fire.


    Had someone from her old organizatione to look for him? She was obviously in the car just now. Did she escape somewhere? Why did she run? Was someone chasing her?


    Xi FengHan clenched his fists tightly and mmed the table. At this moment, so what if he was the leader? If he didn''t have the ability to protect the woman he loved, he only felt that he was extremely useless. After the fire spoke with Xi FengHan on the phone, she headed towards a vi. It was a Ferry Vige, with a steep mountain, she hoped to lure this group of people over there. There were less people there, so it would be easier for her to hide.


    Good heavens ¡­


    fire bought a few military knives in a shopping mall. In this country, selling weapons was prohibited, and only the tools could be found in the market. Hence, she could only use a de.


    One of the weapons chosen by the organization was an advanced gun and ammunition chosen from the underground dark market. She really didn''t have the confidence to fight to the death with those few people, but she only saw a single person trapped in the dark market and didn''t know how many came to their line of work.


    After Xi FengHan used up all of his patience, Chi Yang quickly pushed open the door and reported to him, "Young Master Xi, fire has left the city. Her current location is in B City and hermunication device shows that she is still moving.


    "What''s she doing there?" Xi Feng Han narrowed his eyes. "Is she with someone?"


    "No!" She fought the taxi alone. "


    "Chi Yang, I want you to start tracking her from the city, to see if there are any vehicles following her, especially those that are suspicious."


    "Young Master Xi!" Maybe Miss fire was just there for a trip, because there''s a vi nearby. "


    However, Xi FengHan did not rx. He gritted his teeth and said, "Let''s contact the Public Security Bureau and see if there are any suspicious people or cars missing without reason. I feel that the people from the old organization in fire have started to enter our country."


    Hearing that, Chi Yang''s face immediately changed. After all, the incident that had happened a year ago had directly threatened his life, and this matter required Gravity to be attacked.


    "Young Master Xi, we have to work together with the special forces on this."


    "Good!" I will personally call the Ministry of Defence. You go after the fire and report to me if anything happens. "


    "Alright!" Chi Yang immediately left.


    Xi FengHan let out a small sigh of relief. Was she really just going on a trip? It shouldn''t be that simple.


    After a while, Xi FengHan called the Ministry of Defense to strengthen their investigation of the border crossing incident. He handed over the list of names and members of the organization who hade along with them.


    However, this matter was too far away for fire to save. Her old organization had already tracked her down.


    Chu Yan walked in with a piece of information in her hands, and upon seeing the man seated at the table, she asked out of concern: "Sir, did something happen?"


    Xi FengHan raised his head and looked at Chu Yan who was dressed in a suit, she was slightly startled for a few seconds. At first nce, Chu Yan could really see that there were some simrities between them in the fire, maybe she missed that woman too much! Thus, when Chu Yan entered, he was slightly dazed for a few seconds.


    Chu Yan felt it, and her pale cheeks revealed a bit of flirtatiousness, but at the same time, she was secretly happy. Do you have any interest in her?

 Chapter 691 - Solitary Settlement

    <h4>Chapter 691 - Solitary Settlement</h4>


    A littleter, when Xi FengHan called the fire, her phone was turned off, and Xi FengHan''s heart became tense again. Since Chi Yang had yet to find anything, with such arge flow of people, if he wanted to find any suspicious vehicles, it would take a lot of time and people ¡­ ¡­ "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuu ~"


    Force. He was restless. After the fire''s phone was turned off, even the traces of her tracking had been cut off, and he only knew that the direction she had disappeared in the most was the direction to the Treading Holiday Vi, which was a ce that was not filled with people.


    It had just been built not long ago and had yet to be unrestrainedly promoted, but there were also tourists staying in the area.


    ''s figure walked in. Looking at the man sitting in the office chair with an anxious expression, she advised with a pained heart, "Sir, you should go back and rest."


    "You should get off work first!" I don''t have anything else I need to tell you. " Xi FengHan said in a low voice.


    Chu Yan shook his head, "Please tell me when you are off work and when I am off work. If there''s anything you need, please tell me."


    "Get me a cup of coffee!" Xi FengHan needed some refreshment.


    "But it''s alreadyte at night. Coffee isn''t good for the stomach!" Chu Yan asked with concern.


    Xi FengHan narrowed his eyes and insisted, "I need a cup of coffee."


    Chu Yan saw that he insisted on drinking, so she nodded: "Alright! I''ll bring it to you. "


    When Chu Yan pushed open the door and came out, a look of confusion shed across her face. She did not hear about anything urgent happening in the country, so why did you keep worrying? What was he worrying about? Waiting for what? Could it be his personal matter?


    Chu Yan brewed a cup of coffee and entered the room again. Xi FengHan was reading a piece of information, her eyes were deep and hard to guess, but under her straight and straight sword brows, Chu Yan saw that he was reading a piece of information.


    "Sir, here''s your coffee."


    "You can leave now." Xi FengHan said without raising his head.


    Chu Yan sighed helplessly, looking at him, her eyes shed a look of pain. She saw that he waste at night, still wearing his white shirt, and furthermore, his room was not air-conditioned.


    She walked over, retrieved his suit and walked behind him. She gently draped it over his shoulders, causing Xi FengHan to immediately raise his head and reject her in a low voice, "I don''t need it."


    "Sir, it''s almost winter. You''ll catch a cold this way. Put on your suit!" Chu Yan advised.


    Xi FengHan shook his head. His entire body was currently filled with anxiety, and there was even a trace of cold sweat on his back. He did not even need to resist the cold at all.


    Hearing that, Chu Yan immediately understood. So she was disturbing him here? Embarrassed, she quickly left.


    Xi Feng Han stared at the names of the members from the old organization in fire. After carefully studying them, he called Chi Yang.


    "Hello, Young Master Xi!" "You haven''t slept yet?" Chi Yang asked in concern.


    "Chi Yang, let them check the girl named Raging mes properly. The information showed that she had a good rtionship with the dead Hei Yuan, I think she might be involved in the mission to kill the fire."


    "Alright! I immediately said, Young Master Xi, it''s time for you to go to bed. "


    "Is there still no news from the fire? Did she live in the Manor? "


    "No, it''s as if I''ve suddenly lost everything about her."


    "Continue investigating. We must find her." Xi FengHan ordered.


    "Don''t worry!" This matter is not only rted to the safety of the fire, these people are also endangering your safety, we will definitely investigate everything thoroughly. "


    After Xi FengHan hung up, he rubbed his be and muttered to himself, "fire, where did you go?" Where did the fire go? She hid herself. She got the taxi to take her near the vi. She didn''t go through the main entrance of the manor, but rather went along the side of the manor. There were still some vis and hotels that hadn''t been checked in yet.


    As the window slid in, she decided to have a long battle with the old organization. She wanted to take care of them one by one.


    Her final destination was in the vicinity, so she believed that the organization would definitely find her here.


    Two hourster, in thete night at the Manor, an off-road car arrived. Three people got out, dressed in different clothes, all in skintight ck, with heavy backpacks on their back. One of the girls asked the receptionist with an unfamiliar tone.


    "Have you seen this girl before?" She was holding a picture of the fire in her hands.


    The waiter took a look and shook his head, "No!"


    "Really?"


    "Really! We have just opened our store, so we have fewer guests. If she hade, I would have definitely remembered her. " The young waiter smiled, intimidated by the aura of this group of people.


    "Give us a vi suite."


    After settling down, the three of them took their room card and left. Not far away in the dark, fire recognized the three of them with her binocrs. She did not expect that there were only three people here, their goal should be to kill her.


    If the organization still wanted to kill Xi FengHan, they wouldn''t just send these three people out.


    Inside the big hall, the three of them immediately turned on theirputers and started receiving tracking signals from all around. As long as fire entered the system again, their advanced equipment would be able to urately pinpoint her location.


    At the same time, a remote thermal camera is installed around the room to capture everyone and animals in the vicinity.


    She decided to make her move tonight. Otherwise, when the sun rose tomorrow, if she was caught by these three people, it would be hard for her to escape.


    fire spent an hour to figure out the terrain around her. She wanted to solve everything one by one, so she quickly returned to a ce near the vi near Shi Yan, turned on theputer, and entered the system. Her figure disappeared like a ghost.


    Just as the fire''s system logged in, the three people who were resting in the great hall heard the sound of tracking sess from theputer system. The three of them immediately sat on the sofa vigntly and looked at the distance they had traced, it was not more than a kilometer away from them.


    "The fox''s tail has finally been revealed. Let''s see how she will die from this." Raging mes clenched her fists tightly.


    The man''s name is Lei, the other girl''s name is Su Fei, Raging mes said to Su Fei, "I will go with Lei, you stay here and watch the equipment, don''t get stolen." All right, you go! I''m here to keep an eye on her. If she moves, I''ll warn you. " Su Fei nodded.

 Chapter 692

    <h4>Chapter 692</h4>


    He does not feel at ease


    Raging mes walked into her backpack and skillfully reached for a short spear. She quickly loaded it and stuffed it into her boots, then picked up a military knife and a sniper rifle. Beside her, Lei also brought his best equipment.


    "Lei, I know that you still have some feelings for her in the past. Don''t be soft-hearted this time around."


    "Don''t worry!" I just want to take her life and do something in front of my godfather. " There was only coldness in Lei''s eyes.


    When Raging mes saw that he understood, she immediately smiled and said, "Alright, let''s go!"


    The two of them put on their headphones and went out, walking like hunters towards the location indicated by the watch.


    In a forest not too far away from the head of the remote photographer, fire watched the two people leave as she smiled coldly. After they had disappeared into the night for more than five minutes, she stood up and walked towards the brightly lit vi.


    She frowned. When she saw that the fire''s system order was still there, she thought that the person who hade this time was the waiter, because from the image that the person was on, he did not hide himself. Instead, he had directly walked over.


    She immediately used a sofa pillow to cover the few guns and equipment behind her, just at this time, she heard the doorbell, and Su Fei walked over. She looked at Cat''s Eye warily, but it was too dark outside, she could only see the blurry figure of a woman.


    When the door was opened, Su Fei still had not reacted as she was about to open the door. Quickly, the anti-wolf spray hit her eyes and she quickly pulled out her gun, wanting to shoot, but in the next second, her chest was shoved ruthlessly into the ground, and before Su Fei could stand up again, her hand that was holding the gun was held by fire''s hand, aimed at her own heart, and shot several times fiercely. Su Fei ¡­


    Su Fei''s eyes were still wide open as blood silently flowed out from her chest. fire only nced at her once before she quickly stuffed all the equipment they left behind into her bag.


    But on the other side, Lei and Raging mes tracked down theputer left behind by the fire and directly missed it. When they realized that they had been tricked, and returned to the vi, they saw the messy hall, and Su Fei, who was still dying.


    "Ah ¡­" "Bastard!" Li Jun was so angry that she almost went crazy. She clenched her fists tightly, "Slut!"


    "She stole our equipment. In that case, she has the same weapon as us, we cannot be careless! Raging mes, let''s enter the mountain! "


    The moment Raging mes heard this, they realized that behind them was a dense forest. At this moment, both sides were fighting in the dark.


    "Good!" I want to see what other abilities she has. " Fierce Catch and Lei immediately ignored Su Fei''s corpse and left the vi for the forest in the distance. Not far away, fire was sitting in the grass and aiming at their figures.


    She didn''t dare to casually reveal her location, and could only watch as Sinkhole and Lei''s figures disappeared.


    The front desk clerk was preparing to rmend them to Ye Xiao, but when he opened the door, he was immediately scared stiff by Su Fei''s tragic death and ran out to report it to the police.


    In the capital, Chi Yang, who was watching over all this, immediately received news from the police in B City. In the vi, the corpse of a foreign tourist had appeared, and died from a gunshot.


    Chi Yangpared the remnants of the old organizations with this photo. As expected, it was their people.


    Chi Yang immediately called Xi FengHan, who was still waiting for news, and told him about the incident where a gunshot was made in the Vi.


    "fire must have done it! She''s fighting someone! " Xi Feng Han guessed in a low voice. Then, he made a decision, "Chi Yang, immediately send out the Special Forces. I need to rush to that vi tonight."


    "Young Master Xi, your identity is not suitable."


    "I have to go!" Xi FengHan insisted.


    When Chi Yang heard his words, he could only make sure that it waspletely safe. After lining up for half an hour, a huge group of people departed from the capital, heading towards the B City''s Ferry Vi.


    But at this moment, even Raging mes and Thunder did not expect that the police would be attracted here so quickly. At this moment, they could only stay in the forest and wait for the appearance of the fire.


    As long as they were within a hundred meters of anyone, it would immediately appear on their screen. They guessed that after the appearance of the police, fire would definitely hide in the forest.


    She would not be so stupid as to let herself fall into the hands of the police because she would attract attention with all the equipment on her body.


    As long as she entered the hands of the police, it would be even easier for them to kill her.


    At this moment, she was retreating in another direction. The police was going to take care of Su Fei''s body, and they would soon be searching for her in the mountain forest. She could not fall into the hands of the police, and even if she could ask for Xi FengHan''s help, she would not dare block them, because she believed in the assassins trained in weaving.


    He definitely had the ability to find her.


    The police were still investigating the scene of the crime. At the same time, Xi FengHan''s convoy was rushing over, and they were expected to arrive within two hours.


    fire''s figure appeared under the pine tree under the faint moonlight. In this forest, other than Moonlight, she turned off any electronic equipment that could emit signals. She had to get rid of these two killers by herself, otherwise, even if the police had 50 officers on her side, they would still not be her match.


    The weapons in their hands were too lethal.


    In addition, fire also hoped that she could take care of all the people that came for her. She did not want to sacrifice anyone in this country, as these people were all Xi FengHan''s people.


    She had a duty and a duty not to cause trouble for his country.


    Tomorrow morning, the police would search the mountain. If they forced these two assassins into a corner, the damage they would cause would not be small.


    The fire clenched her fists. She decided to fight head-on as she climbed towards the peak of the mountain. She believed that Lei and Raging mes would head towards the peak as well.


    The fire was taught by Luo Ke alone in the organization, he was different from the other killers. Therefore, her training was extremely strict, and his abilities were not inferior to the killers from the production line.

 Chapter 693 - Ripping and Killing

    <h4>Chapter 693 - Ripping and Killing</h4>


    Tonight''s moonlight was not very round, but was rather crescent, so dim that it was almost impossible to see. At this time, a ck cloud directly covered the only bit of moonlight, turning the entire forest into a pitch ck region.


    fire also had a Heat Source Tracker in her hands. When it was night time, she heard the sound of infrared in the quiet forest and also what was on her side. She immediately found a stone and hid.


    It was obvious that she could sense them from a distance of a hundred meters from the sensor, and they could also sense her. Both of them knew that the target was within a range of a hundred meters from each other.


    This was just a sensor. Without aputer, one could only sense the heat source. However, there was no way to determine the direction of the heat source.


    When Raging mes and Lei heard the sound, they gave each other a sinister look. The person they were looking for was actually in front of them.


    The gun in Zang Yan''s hand was raised without any hesitation as he scanned the surroundings. Due to the fact that this ce was already 4 km away from the vi, the sound of gunfire was blown by the wind and did not reach the police at the Manor at all. fire was hiding behind a rock and had a few bullets in her ear hitting it, causing a loud sound of impact. She was tightly pressed against her back, and keenly heard the sounds of gunfire in her surroundings. It was obvious that the enemy did not know her position, so they were shooting randomly.


    One of their bullets.


    Raging mes'' rage made her temporarily lose her sanity, but Lei beside her had calmed down. He immediately patted the crater and pointed in the direction of the magazine, indicating that she should not waste any more time. Raging mes also immediately stopped firing and listened to the sounds around them.


    Since the two of them had exposed their location earlier, fire was able to pinpoint their location urately. She picked up a rock in her hand and threw it towards the left side of the forest.


    "Bam!" The sound was immediately heard in the darkness. She saw Raging mes raise her gun and fire at once, firing offsers that caused the gun in fire to be prepared to shoot urately. She immediately pressed the trigger and shot four shots from a distance.


    "Ah ¡­" She heard a groan of pain in the darkness, like a thunderbolt.


    At the same time, she found the location of the fire. She immediately took out her gun and fired, causing the AK-47 in her hands to run out of bullets.


    "Ley ¡­" Lie Yan crouched down and checked Lei''s injuries, only then did he realize that Lei''s shot was straight at his neck, and at this moment, he held onto his neck and swallowed it.


    "Ley ¡­" Within a day, her twopanions were killed by fire. She was about to go crazy.


    "Slut." With a low curse, she took all of Thunder Hand''s guns and quickly found a forest to hide in.


    Next was the battle between the two women. The spear in her hand immediately shot forward, and upon realising what was happening, fire reached out her hand to grab the long-range spear that she had dropped onto the rock. She did not expect that the fire''s attack would be so fierce, so she had no choice but to give up the spear and hide in a pine tree.


    Behind the tree, she fired back in the direction of the rock, but instead of shooting into the mes, she fired back fiercely.


    fire''s figure nimbly somersaulted in the air, and she headed towards the dense forest on the mountain. This mountain was a famous primitive forest in B City that hadn''t been used in a long time, the entire forest was covered by huge umbre-like pine trees, and under the shade of the trees, there was a pitch ck darkness.


    ''s figure was running through the forest, finding huge tree branches to hide from. She only had two short spears on her body, but they could not hurt her when she turned her body.


    In this way, the two of them were chasing each other, ying with their lives in the pitch-ck bushes.


    Finally, the sound of the heavy gunfire disappeared and the AK-47 in Raging mes'' hand ran out of bullets. Soon, a burst of rapid gunfire sounded out. It was a type of short spear, and its lethality was not great for the enemies who were running away.


    fire was hiding under a ck tree. Suddenly, she saw a ck mist in front of them that looked like a huge mouth. Her face changed a little, it was a cliff, and at that moment, she was not more than 10 metres away from the cliff.


    "Bitch, if you kill Hei Yuan, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, I will still take your life." Raging mes hid behind another tree trunk and began to curse at her.


    fire had nothing to say. She did not regret doing all that she had done, especially finding her own background. She did not have any feelings for the people in this organization.


    "You betrayed your foster father, your organization. Why did you do that? Is it because you love that damned man? "


    The corners of fire''s mouth curled into a bitter smile. So the organization knew about this matter.


    "You should have died with Hei Yuan one year ago, but you are still alive. I definitely won''t let you off today."


    fire knew that she was hiding behind a tree trunk. Even if she knew her exact location, she would only waste her bullets.


    "That man seems to have married his wife. You are like a toy to him to y with. You don''t even have the dignity of a killer. You''vepletely lost face for us." Raging mes'' curses were bing more and more vicious, as if she was being infuriated.


    "You shut up." The fire finally refuted.


    She knew where she was. However, the two of them were surrounded by towering trees and their hiding spots were excellent. No one would have the chance to hurt the other party, creating a deadlock.


    "Am I wrong? Do you really want this man to marry you? You still want to marry him? In your dream, who would be willing to marry an assassin? Not to mention that he is the king of a country, so you don''t even have the right to be loved. "


    "Have you said enough? Enough is enough, we will settle our problems properly. " The fire said coldly.


    "Do you dare to fight me one on one?"


    "Why wouldn''t I dare?" fire sneered.


    "Good!" We''ll throw the guns away and fight each other. There''s only one person left alive tonight. " Raging mes provoked her. However, the fire didn''t want to do that. Her eyes were focused on the cliff the entire time, and she noticed that there were many vines as thick as a mother finger. She was prepared to use her wisdom to take them, but the fire suddenly bent down to the side of the cliff, like a kitten.


    Come. fire grabbed onto the two vines and directly hid under the hanging edge. Raging mes immediately rushed over from her hiding spot, she thought that fire must have wanted to escape along the suspended border. She definitely could not let her leave tonight.

 Chapter 694

    <h4>Chapter 694</h4>


    He came for her


    However, her judgement was wrong, just as she was bending over to look at fire''s figure, fire suddenly flew out from the edge of the cliff by about two meters, her spear struck the sunken chest, the mes found out about it, she immediately turned her body, and struck her left shoulder, causing her to groan in pain.


    She pulled out her gun and fired several shots downward.


    However, the fire did not expect that there would be such an excellent ce to hide. At this moment, it was impossible for the mes to hit her.


    "Bitch, I want your life." fire had been waiting for her since a long time ago. Because Raging mes'' emotions and rationality were both in a frenzy tonight, she would definitely do something wrong.


    Just as Raging mes leaped down from the sky, fire hugged her and aimed her short spear at Raging mes heart and quickly fired.


    Raging mes widened her eyes. Following that, the military de that she had just pulled out fiercely shed fire''s arm, and immediately after, as she was holding on with herst breath, she shed towards the vine above fire''s head ¡­


    fire''s eyes widened. When she was about to grab onto something, she realized that she couldn''t grab onto anything at all. The copsed corpse was quickly engulfed in darkness and fire''s body was also falling down freely. fire''s fingers grabbed everywhere. Finally, she felt her body was caught by a tree branch that was fiercely at her waist, feeling as though her waist was being sliced into two, but she did not give up her life. She tightly hugged onto the tree branch.


    She hugged and slid down again and again, her whole body covered with wounds. Finally, when she finally slid down from thest branch to the ground, she only felt the back of her head hit the ground, and her consciousness covered her.


    Not far from her, Raging mes had be a dead man.


    Outside the Manor, a line of cars suddenly appeared at an intersection like a long line. The seemingly endless number of lights scared the police and administrators inside. Where did all these peoplee from?


    Although the police knew that there were two more suspects in the mountains, they took careful and conservative measures because they were certain that the two suspects had heavy weapons in their possession, and they didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Under the lights of the car, the special forces appeared like ghosts, and in the crowd, there was a huge figure, under the lights, it gave off a powerful aura.


    "Sir ¡­" This time, the police captain hurriedly weed them and was stunned in shock.


    "What''s the situation!" Xi FengHan asked with narrowed eyes.


    "We''ve checked, this person is a stowaway. There are two other people with her, but both of them are gone. They have very powerful heavy weapons, like killing each other."


    "Kill each other?" Xi FengHan narrowed his eyes. Perhaps the police were not sure about the existence of another person here, but he knew that this female assassin was killed by fire.


    Xi FengHan looked at the forest that was as dense as ink and an ominous feeling rose in his heart. With a gloomy expression, he said to the leader of the special forces beside him, "Have you guys remembered to order your men to search in the mountains, meet a target, and then fire after determining who they are?"


    In the car, the leader of the special forces made all his subordinates remember the appearance of the fire. Tonight, this girl was not the target, she was one of the protection personnel.


    "Yes." The leader made a posture of walking forward, and the 50 soldiers immediately disappeared into the forest like ghosts.


    At this moment, it was the darkest and deepest night of the night. At four-thirty, the guns in the hands of the special forces were emitting a green light, as if they were the eyes of a demon from hell, tightly surrounding the forest. Chi Yang stood by Xi Feng Han''s side, and beside Xi Feng Han, there were nearly twenty bodyguards surrounding him, heavily protecting the man in his heart. Xi Feng Han''s gaze was looking at the deep mountains that were as silent as dead forest, and asked the manager: "Where does the back of the mountain lead to?


    "


    "Sir, there are seven continuous deep mountains behind the back mountain. If someone goes in, they won''t be able toe out for three days."


    "Dangerous?"


    "Oh, right. This mountain is connected to the one next to this one. It''s about a dozen meters deep. If you go inte, you might fall off."


    These words caused Xi FengHan''s eyes to grow even colder. He clenched his fists tightly, and Chi Yang, who was by his side, couldn''t help butfort him, "Don''t worry! She should be fine! She''s so skilled. "


    However, if she fought two alone, and the other side still possessed so many advanced weapons, would she still be unharmed? Xi FengHan wished that he could walk into the forest to find her.


    But at this moment, they could only wait and wait for the news of the special forces to pass, minute by minute. At this moment, they could only wait, waiting for the news of the special forces to pass, and time to pass, Xi FengHan''s body stood on the spot, staring at the forest.


    fire must not be harmed.


    Don''t let anything happen to you, I won''t let anything happen to you, you know?


    Xi FengHan''s heart was weeping blood.


    Finally, in the distant horizon, there was a trace of white in the sky, and the early morning in the vi was extremely cold, cold wind blew in from all directions. When Chi Yang came, he was wearing a thin suit, it was so cold that he unconsciously hugged his suit tightly, and sneezed loudly.


    However, he quickly covered his mouth with his hands. He looked worriedly at the man who stood beside him like a statue for more than an hour. Everyone who stood beside him was there to apany him.


    The police had already finished checking the evidence and were waiting for news from the special forces.


    They charged straight to the top of the mountain and surrounded it, and finally found the traces of a gunshot at the top of the mountain. There was also a foreign man who had gone stiff, and their photos were sent to Chi Yang''s phone to determine one of the targets.


    Xi FengHan looked coldly at one of the dead assassins, his heart still could not rx. Where was fire?


    Xi FengHan had an urge to rush into the mountain, he turned to the manager and asked, "Is there a shortcut to get to that cliff?"


    "Yes, there is a mountain road that leads directly to the bottom of the mountain, because there is a waterfall there. When we were building the vi, the road led to it." When Chi Yang heard him, he immediately understood what he was doing. He quickly tried to persuade him, "Young Master Xi, don''t go in."

 Chapter 695

    <h4>Chapter 695</h4>


    He picked her up


    Xi FengHan stared at him as he gritted his teeth and said, "If I can''t even save the person I want to save, then, what else can I do for you?"


    After saying that, he summoned the bodyguards behind him to follow the car and lead the way.


    The police didn''t dare to be negligent. Since his excellency was already gone, they naturally had to fulfill their duty of protection. A group of three police cars followed behind, a group of six off-road vehicles and three police cars drove majestically in the direction of the forest.


    After the special forces inspected the ce from the top of the mountain, they continued to sweep down the mountain along the areas that they shot at. The SUV''s speed was very fast, and in less than twenty minutes, they were almost at the bottom of the mountain. Finally, they arrived at arge t ground with no ess to any of the other SUVs, so they could only walk for a short distance. Chi Yang forcefully put on a bulletproof vest on Xi FengHan''s body, causing the person in charge to be stuck.


    Leaving the car, the bodyguard escorted Xi FengHan into the car.


    The police all raised their guns to guard against any movement around them as they escorted Xi FengHan into the area behind the waterfall.


    The leader of the bodyguards immediately whispered, "There''s someone there." In an instant, the six bodyguards surrounded Xi FengHan, the guns in their hands pointed straight at the 360 degree defense. Xi FengHan''s tall stature looked past the bodyguards andnded on the two women lying on the ground.


    One of them was an assassin, and the other one was a fire whose clothes were tattered, and whose hair was disheveled as he fainted on the ground.


    Xi FengHan pushed aside his bodyguard and almost rushed over.


    "fire ¡­" His voice was low and hoarse, with a sense of despair. Chi Yang was the second one to rush over, the bodyguards immediately followed suit.


    The bodyguards knelt on one knee on the ground, the bodyguards continued to aim their guns at different angles, beside them, a bodyguard inspected the dead killer, "Dead."


    Xi FengHan''s hands were trembling. The girl in front of him, other than her face, was still intact. The small andrge injuries on her body were already shocking. His fingers trembled as he probed under her breath.


    The despairing heart was instantly revived by that faint breath.


    "She''s still alive! She''s still alive!" Following that, he took off his suit and covered fire''s slender body. He bent down and quickly picked her up, saying to his bodyguard, "Quick, take me to the hospital!"


    Chi Yang also shouted to the bodyguards, "Leave two people behind, the others will escort you to the hospital."


    After the two bodyguards left, the police also stayed behind. The five ck SUVs sped away at the fastest speed possible.


    In the ck SUV, Xi FengHan held his breath tightly as he hugged the ice-cold girl tightly. Her face was so cold that it had already turned green. He wished he could warm her with his own body heat.


    Seated beside him, Chi Yang unhesitatingly took off her only jacket and suit, covering Huo Yan''s legs. Xi FengHan firmly embraced her, and his Jun Yan gently pressed his face against hers, wanting to pass on his warmth.


    "It seems like she just fainted. She probably didn''t receive any fatal injuries." said. Just now, he quickly swept fire''s body with his gaze, but didn''t see any ce where blood was serious. Her clothes were only tattered, as if she had fallen from the sky and was injured by tree branches.


    Xi FengHan held her tightly in his embrace, as if his entire body had frozen, not moving an inch. He had not rxed even a little bit during the whole process.


    Chi Yang, who was at the side, did not dare to say anything else. As long as fire was still alive, everything would be much happier.


    fire did not wake up for a while. It was as if she was trapped in darkness, and she kept repeating the words she had just fallen out of, all she could think of was Xi FengHan''s figure. At that moment, she saw her own death, and she was unwilling to ept it.


    She hadn''t even seen him for thest time, so how could she die?


    In her mind, there was a cycle of death. She fell into the darkness again and again. She screamed in despair again and again, but she couldn''t find the exit.


    The five ck SUVs sped towards the nearest hospital in the early morning. In the morning, the deserted streets, unexpectedly, only took them an hour to rush from the vi to a hospital in the city.


    When they were almost there, Chi Yang immediately begged, "Young Master Xi, let me bring Miss fire in! "Your identity ¡­"


    Just then, the car stopped and Xi FengHan got out without hesitation while holding the girl in his arms. Chi Yang could only sigh deeply as he realised that this man would not care about his life at all.


    The nurse on duty was still dozing off when she suddenly heard a whole row of footsteps. She woke up in fright and looked up to see a tall man walking right in front of her. He was wearing a white shirt and holding a unconscious girl in his arms.


    "Get the doctor on duty to wake up and save the wounded." Chi Yang shouted to the nurse. The nurse quickly pressed the emergency light, rushed to emergency room, and woke the two doctors on duty. Very quickly, a hospital cart was pushed out, and Xi FengHan ced fire on the ground. When the doctors saw Xi FengHan, all the sleeping bugs were scared awake, and quickly pushed fire away.


    After entering the emergency room, Xi FengHan requested to see inside. The doctor allowed him to wear a dust resistant suit and let him in.


    The bodyguards and Chi Yang were guarding the door.


    In emergency room''s bed, the nurse took off her dirty clothes and immediately changed her wide hospital gown. At this time, the two doctors instinctively turned their backs, leaving only Xi FengHan watching the nurse change her clothes.


    When he saw fire''s body, the wounds that seemed to have been caused by the sharp branches, and the extremely deep cut on her arm, his heart still tightened.


    Luckily she wasn''t shot. Last night, she was the only one who kept her life against three. He really didn''t dare to underestimate this girl''s abilities anymore.


    After changing his clothes, the doctor started his examination. There were many tests, but he did not dare to take off fire''s clothes. Through his clothes, Xi FengHan quietly stood at the side and watched as the doctor reported to him every time he checked.


    fire examined her body and found that it was filled with wounds. She had suffered three fractures: her knees, her chest, her arms and even her ligaments. Although these were only superficial wounds, they were definitely not light either.


    When the hospital was preparing to let her hear it, suddenly, the unconscious girl opened her eyes, and her sharp gaze was like two steel knives shooting towards the hospital, and in the next second, fire''s left hand grabbed onto the doctor''s hand, preparing to react. fire... " A low, hoarse call stopped her.

 Chapter 696 - Sweet In The Ward

    <h4>Chapter 696 - Sweet In The Ward</h4>


    fire''s body instantly trembled. She turned her head in disbelief, seeing the man beside her. She thought she was dreaming, and she was mistaken.


    That''s right.


    "You ¡­" Her voice was so mute that she couldn''t even speak. Her entire body was trembling with excitement. She let go of the doctor''s hand and the doctor quickly rubbed it. He felt that the girl was like a female warrior. Her grip made his wrist hurt. As long as she was bandaged, Xi FengHan could only gently pull her into his embrace. When fire lifted her arm, she discovered that her right arm was in extreme pain, so she could only use her left arm to hold onto his sturdy lumbar region, burying her face into his chest and feeling the pain.


    The reassurance of his existence.


    The doctor gave the nurse a look and said to Xi Qiaohan, "Sir, we''lle inter to bandage thisdy''s wounds. Please tell her not to move."


    The fire''s body trembled in his embrace. Xi FengHan caressed her long hair and kissed her lightly, "Why didn''t you tell me that you were in danger? Why do you have to face it alone? "


    His voice was low and husky, but full of reproach.


    fire, who was in his embrace, smiled. Luckily, she was still alive.


    "If I hade eventer, if my men hadn''t discovered you right away ¡­" Xi FengHan could not even imagine how she would be able to survive a cold night like this, lying there with her life on the line.


    After fire looked like a child in his arms, she raised her head and looked at him with a smile, "Why are you here?"


    "I was worried you''de." Xi Feng lowered his eyebrows and answered confidently.


    fire smiled beautifully. Even if her body was broken in three ces, even if her whole body was injured, at this moment, everything was worth it.


    "Lie down, don''t sit down. There is a fracture on your chest. Don''t move." Xi FengHan stretched out his hand to gently press her down.


    fireid down, she gently operated her body, and sure enough, her entire body was scattered, and her left foot was in extreme pain, it was difficult even for her to move, damn it, she seemed to be severely injured. Xi FengHan had no choice but to pull away her pitiful hand that was pulling on his sleeve and walk to the door. He let the doctor and nurse in and bandaged her wound, and continued to sit there and watch as her left foot and knee were covered in ster.


    Being bandaged and also having a cast, Xi FengHan''s heart ached. He would rather be lying on the bed with the gauze wrapped around him than watching her get hurt like this.


    However, what surprised the doctors the most was that this girl didn''t even make a sound as she allowed them to bandage her wounds. Although it was an ordinary injury, she was still able to smile and stare at her lord without blinking.


    What they found strange was that Your Excellency''s woman was injured to such an extent.


    When she was finally bandaged, fire was sent to an advanced ward to drip some medicine. Because her body had been consumed too much, she had to get some nutrient solution and at the same time, have a good breakfast. Naturally, the breakfast was bought by Chi Yang himself. While they were waiting for the breakfast to arrive, Xi FengHan looked at the girl who was having an injection and held her left hand painfully, saying hoarsely, "Can you tell me what happenedst night? How did you deal with them? How did you deal with them?!


    "Falling off the edge!" I would have been fine, but who knew that in the end, my opponent still managed to cut off the vines that I was holding onto. In the end, she fell off the cliff with her, and I shot her a few times.


    I fainted on the ground. " fire casually told of a danger that was difficult for ordinary people to imagine.


    Xi Feng let out a breath of cold air. He really wanted to pinch her to give up. This woman did not take him seriously at all, much less take him seriously.


    "You could have asked me for help, but why did you have to face it alone?" Xi FengHan reprimanded in a low voice.


    "This is the trouble I''ve caused, I don''t want to trouble you!" I have the confidence to finish it off. " The fire curled her lips and revealed a trace of stubbornness.


    Xi FengHan looked at her small mouth and suddenly bent down, pressing down his lips and punishing her severely. Just then, Chi Yang, who was in a hurry to send him his breakfast, forgot to knock on the door, because he would never think that something inappropriate for children could happen inside.


    When he pushed the door open and entered, it was already toote. What he should have seen was directly there.


    You are actually taking advantage of an injured girl? Just as Chi Yang was about to close the door, Xi FengHan said with an ugly expression, "Come in."


    Chi Yang''s handsome face had turned red. He even found it difficult to look at the faces of Xi FengHan and the fire as he put down the porridge and left early.


    fire''s beautiful face was so red that it was mesmerizing. Her lips were also red and swollen, it had been sucked by this man just now, was this man a dog? He seemed to like doing things to her.


    Xi FengHan squinted his eyes as he admired the blush on her face like a young girl. He smiled and said, "If you dare to do anything in the future, don''t report to me. This is your punishment."


    fire frowned and protested, "You are bullying me. If I am not injured, kiss me and try."


    "Didn''t you already try it?" Xi FengHan proudly said that this girl''s ability was for the public, and not for him.


    Only now did fire realize that she had pped her own face. Her face was even redder as she bit her lips in annoyance, "Don''t think that I won''t dare to touch you."


    Xi Fengughed meaningfully, "Then we''ll have to see how you move then."


    fire blushed for no reason. She was still unfamiliar with the rtionship between a man and a woman. There had never been a man who had allowed her to have feelings between a man and a woman.


    "Your Excellency, why do you have such improper thoughts?"


    "I am your excellency, but only if I am also a man! "A normal man." After that, he picked up a bowl of fresh porridge and sat beside her, "It looks like I''ll have to feed you."


    "My left hand is as useful as my right." fire said while trying to be brave.


    Xi FengHan immediately became gloomy, "I''ll feed you!"


    The fire did not want to fight with him anymore. Now that she had gotten her life back, she really had to thank the heavens for giving her the chance to see him again. She also had to thank the heavens that she was cared for by him personally. Fine! "Hey, hey!" This was the first time that the fire had been so obedient as if she was an injured person. Xi FengHan leaned her against a soft pillow and fed spoonful after spoonful to her.

 Chapter 697

    <h4>Chapter 697</h4>


    Tell her everything


    fire blushed under his burning gaze. This man''s body had an extremely heart-throbbing aura, as if his gaze had turned into an emotion that tightly wrapped around her.


    However, being stared at by this man made him feel inexplicably relieved.


    "Look at me, how can I eat?" fire protested and was thrown into a panic.


    "What is it? Do I look like I can''t make you eat it? " Xi FengHan narrowed his eyes, his face looked unsightly.


    fire immediately understood the meaning behind his words. She choked and Xi FengHan immediately put down the porridge and patted her back. He then reached his hand out to her chest and grabbed her windpipe.


    "Can''t you speak properly?" fire red at him. She was an injured person, could he treat her well?


    Xi Feng snickered, "What are you thinking about? I mean, am I ugly? If you look at my face, will you have no appetite? "


    fire was dumbstruck. Was this man really just expressing that? He clearly had another intention!


    Xi FengHan did not tease her anymore and turned serious. "Eat more. Your body is very weak and you need to recover from your injuries."


    "Why did youe here? Don''t you know that you are in danger?" fire red at him in anger.


    "Don''t tell me I don''t even have the right to save my woman!"


    fire was bbergasted. When did she be his woman?


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I ¡­ How could I be your woman? " Was she qualified?


    Xi FengHan saw her lowered her gaze and used his slender fingers to lift her little face, "fire, what I said before was always counted. In this life, I will not marry, you will not marry.


    "But ¡­" You are the Lord, and you cannot not marry. "


    "Why not? Don''t I have the right not to marry for the rest of my life? Maybe not before, but since I''ve had it. " Xi FengHan spoke with determination.


    fire''s eyes instantly turned blurry. Did this man really have to decide to do this?


    "Will you promise to wait? Except that I can''t give you a normal identity, I can give you anything a husband can give you. " Xi FengHan promised. The fire suddenly wanted to tell him that she was a child of the Chu Family, but right now, her mind was thinking of her godfather, Luo Ke. If he knew that the killers he sent all died in her hands, she was sure that he would go crazy, mad to the point of recklessly paying back her and her family.


    And this man.


    No matter what, if he was with her, she would be his weakness. If Luo Ke could hold out to this point, then everything would be dangerous.


    "I''m very tired. Can you let me recover first? fire did not directly reject him, nor did he agree.


    Hearing her words, Xi FengHan realized that she was seriously injured and could not force her to make any promises. He chuckled lightly and said, "Alright, then I''ll take care of your injuries until you recover."


    The fire nodded, "En! Feed me some more.


    Xi FengHan fed spoonfuls after spoonfuls to her, and outside the door, Chi Yang had already been prompted by a few phone calls. There were a few meetings in Xi FengHan''s schedule today, and he was currently busy dealing with them, but did not dare to disturb him.


    After breakfast, Xi FengHan brought fire back to the capital. Along the way, fire was lying on her own bed, leaning against the pillow. Beside her, sat Xi FengHan.


    Xi FengHan saw the girl''s love for him from her eyes. He really didn''t ask for anything else, he just wanted her to stay with him.


    "After I return, I will follow you and live in my Pavilion Lord Manor. I will take care of you everyday until you recover from your injuries." Xi FengHan held her left hand, Jun Yan moved closer to her and kissed on the side of her face.


    fire''s heart tensed up. His kiss was filled with love, making her heart beat even faster.


    "Tell me about you and your ex-wife, will you? Her departure must have been very hard on you! " fire looked at him with a pained expression.


    At the same time, he passed away alone after the wedding. His heart was filled with grief because everything that this girl had done was because she had seen the end of her fate.


    She just chose the way she wanted to say goodbye to the world the most.


    "fire, when I chose to marry her back then, did you me me when you saw the news of me?" Xi FengHan knew that at that time, she had thrown away her cellphone and disappeared without a trace. Could it be that her heart had beenpletely broken?


    fire thought for a moment, shook his head, and said, "No wonder, that is your best option. I wish you all the best, truly."


    After Xi FengHan finished listening, he felt bitter in his heart, "Did you know? On the day of our engagement, Yun Ruo found out about the acute leukemia and she fainted and entered the hospital the night of our engagement. It was only then that we found out that she was seriously ill. "


    fire was so shocked that his eyes were slightly wide open, "Did you find out about it on the day of your engagement?"


    Xi FengHan nodded his head, "Yes, she is suffering from pain and also refuses to be treated. When I went to visit her, I heard her chatting with my sister at the door. I was hoping that before I died, she could arrange a wedding with me to fulfill herst wish."


    "So ¡­" You gave her that wedding. " fire''s heart was in shock and also in pain. It turned out that the final meaning of the wedding was only fulfilling the wish of a person who was about to die.


    "Yes, I promised her. That afternoon, I sent a message to her. By the time I received your message, you had already disappeared." Xi FengHan nodded.


    fire''s eyes became misty as she choked on her words. "I feel that at that time, leaving is the best way to say goodbye to me and you."


    "Then why did youe back?" Xi Feng Han squinted his eyes and asked: "Is it because you heard news of Yun Ruo''s death?"


    The reason fire came back was because she wanted to find her ancestry, but at that moment, she could only nod her head, "Yes! I want toe back and see if you have been taking care of her during those three months? Does she really have to give up all hope? "


    Xi FengHan shook his head and let out a deep sigh, "Yun Ruo did not actually die three monthster. She had chosen to cut her wrist on the night of our wedding.


    "fire''s eyes widened once again. Everything had exceeded her imagination, Yang Yun Ruo hadmitted suicide and left him the night of their wedding?" Herst words left us with the option of hiding her death from us for three months before we announce it. "

 Chapter 698 - He Can’t Be Disregarded

    <h4>Chapter 698 - He Can''t Be Disregarded</h4>


    "She ¡­" She did it. " fire sighed, suddenly she felt that Yang Yun Ruo was too pitiful, her life was just too tragic. She had clearly married a man that everyone wanted to marry, but she hadn''t even gotten a single day''s worth of happiness.


    "She knows that the woman I love most in my heart is you. In herst words, she blessed us to be together in the future. She wanted me to marry you as my wife." Xi FengHan stared at her and said.


    fire blinked his eyes and smiled bitterly, "Then she definitely doesn''t know my identity. If she did, I''m afraid she wouldn''t be so blessed."


    "I don''t care who you are, in my eyes, you are not in danger." Xi FengHan held her hand tightly, "I will never doubt a woman who is willing to die for me again."


    fire pursed his lips andughed, "I don''t hate that shot of yours. Do you know why I jumped into the river? "Because I don''t want to die in your arms. I don''t want you to see me dead.


    Xi FengHan gasped for breath and tightly held her hand, "Say no more."


    "But, this is real! Rather than dying in your arms, I might as well jump into the river. "


    "You still dare to say that?" Xi FengHan reprimanded in a low voice, he was extremely infuriated.


    fire burst outughing, "Why can''t I say it!"


    "I don''t want to hear you mention death. Never." A certain domineering man had given the order.


    fire was stunned by his stern expression. Then, she really didn''t dare to bring it up again, as she pursed her red lips and looked at him innocently and wrongly, "Alright! Then let''s talk about something else, but what should we talk about? "


    Seeing how rare it was for her to reveal a girl''s cute side, Xi FengHan''s gaze softened. "How about we talk about our future lives?"


    "I don''t want to. Just let nature take its course! Talk about you! I also know how many people there are in your house! "


    "My house? Now, in addition to me, there''s also my mom and sister. My sister, you must meet my sister. She and her children are really cute. "


    "Is your sister married? And children? "


    "Two children, a man and a woman. The boy is almost seven years old. The girl is more than two years old." As Xi FengHan talked about his family, Jun Yan gave out a gentle glow.


    fire''s heart skipped a beat. This man had the domineering aura of a man, and the warmth of a family.


    "What about your mother? Isn''t she in a hurry to get married? " fire asked with a smile.


    "I am destined to disappoint my mother, but I will introduce you to her someday. She will definitely want to know you." He thought that his mother would definitely not care about her identity.


    fire immediately shook his head nervously, "No no no, you must not introduce me, I ¡­ I can''t see your family, just in case ¡­ "


    "I will give you a new identity."


    "No need, I have a lot of identities, but they are all fakes!"


    "Then I''ll give you a piece of truth!" Xi FengHan spoke in a serious tone.


    fire bit her lips, feeling bitter in her heart. She had a very real identity, but that could only be confirmed after her organization was destroyed.


    "Be careful when you go outter on, they''ve alreadye back to find me. I don''t know if they''ll deal with you like they did in the past!" In their eyes, you are worth as much as the price. Assassinating you will allow them to have an unimaginable amount of wealth. "


    "Am I that valuable?" Xi FengHan smiled lightly.


    "You ¡­ You are not allowed tough. You must take your own safety seriously. "


    "Of course I value it. I still want to live with you for a lifetime. How can I die so easily?" Xi Feng Han''s expression became more serious.


    fire sighed, "Then protect yourself well, don''t ever do what you did a year ago again. Moreover, I feel that those people wille back soon. I''ve killed three of the people in the organization, and I''ve already be their most wanted traitor."


    "You''re not allowed to talk about yourself like that. You''re just you. Don''t worry, if those people dare toe, I won''t let any of them get away." Xi FengHan''s eyes were cold and ruthless, like Satan''s.


    fire looked at him in shock, "Have you been paying attention to my organization this whole time?"


    "I never told you before, after what happened a year ago, I had someone investigate the organization you were in, destroy your base, and send a hundred Huo Mercenaries to hunt them down. Now, that organization can only hide in a slums for a long time, but this is not their end, their end is topletely disappear from this world." Xi Feng Han gritted his teeth. After he finished, he narrowed his eyes and asked, "Do you have any feelings for that organization?"


    fire shook his head calmly, "No! I hate them as much as you do, and I hope they all disappear. "


    "Why?"


    "Because I was stolen into their hands. I think how sad my parents must have been when I was stolen back then, so I hate them for doing this. I hate them for grooming me as a hitman. I also hate them for covering my hands in blood."


    "NO!" In my eyes, you possess the purest of souls, so your hands are extremely clean. You only killed those people you should have killed, fire, don''t give up on yourself like this, you''re just spitting on yourself. " Xi FengHan ordered in a low voice.


    fire pursed his lips and smiled, nodding, "Alright, I will listen to you! As long as I am not like that in your eyes. "


    "In my eyes, you are the only woman I have ever fallen in love with. Apart from that, you have lost all of your identity." After Xi FengHan said that tyrannically, he leaned over slightly and kissed her lips. fire immediately dodged away in embarrassment.


    Xi Feng gave a cold smile as he pinched her chin, "You''re not allowed to dodge."


    fire puffed his cheeks and said, "When I was injured, did you only know how to bully me?"


    "This is the expression of my love for you." The man narrowed his eyes and corrected him.


    fire smiled and bit his lips, the charm of a woman tempting him to swallow his saliva, "Stop biting me, if you keep biting me, I won''t be able to hold it back anymore, do you know how much I desire you?"


    "Ugh!" You can''t tell me you''ve never had a woman before! " fire asked worriedly. This was a matter that directly hit at his dignity, would he be unhappy?


    Xi FengHan was not unhappy at all. He was happy to tell her that he had agreed. He looked at her and replied passionately, "Yes, I have never had a woman! At most, Yun Ruo and I will only hold hands. She didn''t even let me kiss her at the wedding, so you are my only woman. "


    fire was instantly stunned, "You''re in your thirties this year?"


    "You think I''m old?"


    "Ugh!" Is it thirty-three? "


    "Thirty-two!" Xi FengHan gritted his teeth and corrected.


    fire blinked his eyes, "Oh!"


    Xi FengHan immediately held her small hand and asked, "Do you think I''m old?"


    fire shook his head, "No! I like Uncle! "


    "Uncle?" Xi FengHan''s gaze turned dangerous, "In your eyes, am I someone on the level of uncle?"


    "I''m twenty-five this year." fireughed, indicating that he was still very young and tender.


    "I still want the old cow to eat the tender grass." The man spoke in a domineering tone.

 Chapter 699 - To Be Served by Him

    <h4>Chapter 699 - To Be Served by Him</h4>


    These words were so warm that it would cause one''s mind to waver. Even though fire had practiced his calm personality, at this moment, his cheeks were still pink due to these words. He turned his face away, not daring to look at Yun Che.


    Xi Feng Han burst outughing, "What''s there to be shy about? Aren''t they all adults? Maybe the heavens will make me wait for you. "


    "What are you waiting for me for?" fire blinked his eyes and looked at him.


    Hisrge palm gently grabbed her left hand as he gently caressed it, "What do you think?"


    fire''s mind exploded. She was about to faint again, this time because this man was showing a strong desire for her. It made her whole body shiver.


    Was she destined to be eaten by him? The fire followed Xi FengHan''s convoy all the way back to Pavilion Lord Manor. Xi FengHan gave her a pretty bright room on the third floor for her to recuperate from her injuries, so he gently ced her on the bed, "The doctor is here to treat you."


    Speak, you are not allowed to move about freely for seven days. Thus, in these days, other than staying by my side and recuperating from your injuries, you are not allowed to think about anything else. "


    fire wanted to move, but he could not! Three ces on her body were covered with gauze, what else could she do other than lie there? She nodded obediently. "Alright! Then I''ll lie down to your orders, but, can I take a bath? I feel sick all over. "


    Among the doctors, nurse only used warm water to roughly wipe her face and hands. Right now, she was wearing a hospital gown, and felt that her skin was extremely itchy.


    "Can you take a bath?" Xi FengHan narrowed his eyes as he asked.


    "Uh, take a bath! You can ask your maid toe and help me with the bath. " fire thought that she might not be able to finish bathing.


    Xi FengHan smiled, "Why would you need a maid?" Let me do it! "


    fire opened her eyes wide, and said softly, "No!"


    She still hadn''t been able to keep herposure in front of him. Although she was confident in her figure, but ¡­ He kept feeling that something was wrong!


    Xi FengHan said to her, "Wait for me for a moment. I''ll bring half a bucket of hot water over. I''ll help you clean it myself."


    "Can you call your servant ¡­"


    "No!" If you want to befortable, you have to let me do it. " Xi FengHan was very determined. All the servants in Pavilion Lord Manor listened to his orders, so if he said no, who would dare to resist?


    fire''s brows immediately tightened in grievance. However, she was so injured that she didn''t even have the right to rebel!


    After a while, he came back with a bucket of boiling water. He rolled up his sleeves, revealing half of his strong arms. He covered the surrounding windows with curtains and turned on the heat.


    The entire guest room was filled with a kind of dark and crisscrossing light, causing everything to be hazy.


    Xi FengHan sat on the edge of the bed, his slender hand gently reaching to the button of her hospital gown and helping her to untie her clothes.


    fire bit her lips shyly and nced at him from time to time. Xi FengHan was seriously focused, there was no disrespect in his eyes like what she had imagined, it was as if he was really only doing her a bath.


    fire could only allow him to bathe in it. It was just that it was embarrassing.


    His body was perfect, his chest was wrapped in ayer of gauze, and her satin vest was also very beautiful. It was covered by a pink and blue nket, and for the time being, only half of her body was exposed.


    Xi FengHan quickly brought a hot towel over and gave her a bath. The hot towel''s warmthforted fire''s skin and made her feel veryfortable. She then heaved a sigh of relief.


    Xi FengHan pulled up her long hair and carefully wiped down her neck. He used his strength to carefully wipe every inch of her skin. Her skin was as white as cream and was slightly pink due to the heat.


    Xi Feng Han rubbed her skin with a little bit of force. Pink particles appeared on her skin. His cold eyes were like the darkest night, so thick that it could not be separated. His thin lips formed a line, and his eyes showed strong restraint and patience.


    fire simply closed his eyes, like a baby allowing him to wash his eyes, then closed his eyes, causing his senses to be even more sensitive.


    Xi FengHan did not have any intentions of harming her. He just earnestly wiped off half of her body, then immediately picked a loose sweater for her to wear in case she caught a cold.


    fire swallowed her saliva. Seeing Xi FengHan leave with the hot water, she felt much better. At this moment, she saw him change a bucket of hot water and immediately, fire opened her eyes wide, "Do you still want to wipe it?"


    Xi FengHan gave a lowugh, "I don''t like the feeling of being half-done."


    fire immediately looked at him in panic, "No ¡­" "No need, I feel veryfortable."


    He only hoped that she would be morefortable. Seeing that he insisted oning over, the fire could only bite her lips and endure the strong sense of shame, telling him to finish everything. At this moment, she no longer dared to look at his expression.


    After cleaning fire''s body, a thinyer of sweat had formed on Xi FengHan''s forehead, wetting a few strands of hair on his forehead, for some reason increasing the charm and sexiness of a man.


    fire''s small face also started to sweat. It seemed that this matter made the two of them ufortable.


    After soaking in the warm water, he washed his face. After he finished, he couldn''t help but lean over and kiss her red lips, feeling her soft touch.


    fire''s eyes were covered by ayer of mist as she watched his figure return to the bathroom. While she was lying on the bed, she felt extremelyfortable.


    Xi FengHan said to her, "I''m going back to my room to take a bath. You go to sleep first, I''ll be there in a while."


    "Are you going to sleep here?" fire saw that his eyes were also bloodshot. It was clear that he did not sleepst night, and now, he was definitely sleepy.


    "En!" Xi FengHan answered as if it was a matter of course. Then, he pushed open the door and left.


    What else was there for her to be at his side, to be at ease? Twenty minutester, Xi FengHan came back wearing a set of grey silk pajamas. Looking at the girl who had sunk into a deep slumber, he gently turned his body to her side, trying his best not to touch her injured body.

 Chapter 700

    <h4>Chapter 700</h4>


    He is very considerate


    However, as if she had felt his aura, the sleeping fire slowly moved closer to him, her small face pressed against his chest as she slept. Xi FengHan kissed her hair and quietly stared at the girl in his arms.


    How long has it been since Ist felt this way? This feeling was very satisfied and very at ease.


    It did not take long for Xi FengHan to fall asleep as well.


    He only slept for two hours before waking up. When he opened his eyes, his dark eyes had already recovered their calmness. He gently got off the bed from the girl''s side. He couldn''t sleep for too long as he still had a lot of government work to deal with.


    fire had a keen sense, but when she stayed by his side, she was actually as calm as a child. It was as if even the alert in her heart hadpletely rxed.


    She didn''t wake up, but continued to immerse herself in her beautiful dreams. In her dreams, she held his hand as they walked together on an empty beach, basking in the sunlight. She could run andugh whenever she wanted, but he continued to gaze at her lovingly, gently and enchantingly.


    Xi FengHan gave her a gentle kiss on the side of her face before pushing open the door. He left two servants at the door, informing her that he would notify him immediately if the girl in the room woke up.


    Xi FengHan returned to his room and changed into his formal attire. In an instant, he exuded an air of leadership.


    As he walked downstairs, Chi Yang was already waiting for him to fall asleep. Xi Feng called out to him, "Chi Yang, wake up."


    Chi Yang immediately opened his eyes, and said apologetically, "I''m sorry Young Master Xi, I''m asleep."


    "It''s fine. I''ll be working here today and have someone deliver the items here."


    "Alright!" Chi Yang replied.


    Immediately after, Xi FengHan went to handle government affairs in his study, while at the second floor, the fire was still sleeping.


    It was only until dusk did fire wake up. When she opened her eyes, she could still smell his scent at her side, which caused her to feel at ease in the ce where he had slept. She lightly sighed, and her lips curved into a silent smile.


    From time to time, the servant would push the door open and look at her. When he pushed the door open and saw her awake, they respectfully greeted her, "Miss, you''ve woken up."


    "What about you?" fire asked.


    "Sir is working in the study room downstairs. I''ll inform him now."


    "No need, just get me something to eat. Don''t disturb him." fire was also very considerate towards him. When the servants heard her words and asked what she wanted to eat, they immediately cooked and brought it to her. The fire leaned against her pillow and felt her entire body bezy. Before, her mind was filled with things that she needed to think about.


    He himself had spent this period of time with him.


    Not long after, footsteps could be heard from outside the door. She thought to herself, it must be the servant who brought the food here. However, when the door was pushed open, it was Xi FengHan who came in.


    fire was slightly startled, "Why is it you? Aren''t you working? "


    "We''re done! Your hands aren''t convenient, so I''ll feed it to you. "


    She had a broken right hand, and although her left hand could be used, he was willing to do it for her.


    fire''s heart was filled with sweetness. This man was really considerate!


    "Do you want some?"


    "I''ve had my lunch. I''ll eatter! I''ll feed you to your heart''s content. " Xi FengHan let out a softugh.


    When fire heard the word "feed", she could not help but let her imagination run wild again. Xi FengHan saw through her thoughts and smiled lightly, "What are you thinking now?"


    fire was a little speechless. It was clearly his words that made her think, why did he scold her?


    "I didn''t!" She did not admit it.


    Xi FengHan ced the food aside and sat down on the edge of the bed in annoyance. He lightly touched the tip of her nose and fire puffed up his cheeks in protest.


    Xi FengHan carried over the stewed noodles, the Pavilion Lord Manor noodles were especially tasty. Even though they looked ordinary, they had gone through many different processes and even the soup had be extremely delicious and nutritious.


    Xi FengHan scooped up a spoonful of soup and blew lightly on it to cool it. He tested the temperature with his thin lips before bringing it to fire''s lips.


    "This is chicken noodle soup, the soup inside is also cooked slowly! I like it too. "


    fire pursed her lips and smiled, and began to receive his care. She had finished eating the entire bowl of noodles, and her stomach was warm.


    At this time, the light outside the window was already dazzling, the fire asked him, "Can I take a walk outside for a bit?"


    "Can you walk?"


    "Do you have a wheelchair?"


    "Yes, I had someone deliver it this afternoon."


    fire''s heart was immediately moved, this man seemed to have arranged everything perfectly.


    "Hm!" Can you push me out for a walk? I''m a little bored. "


    "Alright!" Xi FengHan responded with a smile, then went out to instruct the servants to bring the wheelchair over. He then added a warm jacket on top of fire''s body and covered her legs with a small nket, doing the job of keeping them warm.


    It was early winter and he couldn''t let her catch a cold.


    fire was pushed by him to an elevator. The entire way from the third floor to the first floor was smooth. This was the first time fire had walked in such a strict ce.


    Xi FengHan pushed her along, walking very slowly, giving her enough time to take in the scenery.


    "Do you like it here?" Xi FengHan asked in a low voice, but before she could answer, he continued, "If you like it here, you can live here from now on!"


    fire was startled, then he shook his head and said, "I like it here, but I cannot stay here forever!"


    Xi FengHan let out a small sigh. "Okay. After you''ve recovered, I''ll arrange a ce for you to stay."


    He knew that there was a hurdle in her heart. It was rted to her thoughts about her identity. If she stayed long enough, she would feel a sense of unease.


    "En!" fire agreed. In short, she was willing to stay here to recuperate, but she was still a little afraid after staying for a long time.


    Xi FengHan pushed her around before pushing her back. After Xi FengHan''s dinner, fire apanied him for another round of food. However, most of the time, she watched him eat. No matter what he did, he was always elegant and enchanting, even the way he ate was admirable.


    Xi FengHan would asionally feed her with food, and the servants at the side would automatically disappear. At this time, they would not dare toe over and disturb her.


    "Feng Han, you said that your wife had died less than two months ago. If I live here now, would you be disrespectful to her?" No! Yun Ruo won''t me you. " Xi FengHanforted her.

 Chapter 701 - Ye Liangcheng’s wedding

    <h4>Chapter 701 - Ye Liangcheng''s wedding</h4>


    In the early winter, celebration greeted all.


    The Ye n had not weed a joyous asion in a long time, and tomorrow would be a joyous wedding.


    After half a month of operation, the arrival of this wedding was something one couldn''t wait to see.


    The Ye Family was a military family, and under the family, everyone had outstanding military achievements. From the old grandpa Ye, who was eighty-five years old, to the young, powerful, Ye Liang, he had be the boss of the military world.


    The wedding was low-key and did not take much time to show off. The guests were not even 50 people from the outside world other than family members. They were all from the country''s head of state and family, as well as the country''s noblest guest.


    The wedding was held at the Royal Hotel, a ce where important representatives from abroad were entertained all year round. Today, an extraordinary wedding was going to take ce here.


    As the new bride, Gong Momo was already prepared. She had been waiting for this wedding for far too long, three years, no, twenty years.


    The first time she saw Ye Liangcheng, she secretly had a crush on this man. When she was young, when she was at home and looked out the window at the handsome boy who was ying blue with her big brother, she felt that this boy was really good-looking.


    However, because she loved to cry too much when she was young, after knowing him, she was named the Weeper by him. At that time, she still couldn''t understand that he would tease her and make fun of her, not because he hated her, but because he liked her and paid attention to her.


    So, for a long time, Gong Momo was afraid of him. She wanted to hide even when she saw him, and along with her parents moving to another country, she met Ye Liangcheng again. It was already three years ago.


    It was onlyter that she found out that Ye Liangcheng had never forgotten about her, and had even met her again. It was as if they were fated, as if two hearts that had been separated for a long time had shed together by fate.


    It was as if an invisible thread had bound them up, causing their initial desire to be transferred to each other.


    There was sweetness and sadness along the way, but there was no misunderstanding. This was because her love for him was so firm, and his desire for her was so strong.


    Although she had waited for so long, she was finally going to be his wife. She was willing, and now, it was almost one year and ten months since their first love had crystallized. And in her stomach, there was another child that belonged to them.


    Gong Momo already had her first birth experience, and wasn''t extremely careful in everything she did. She spent every day in a very happy mood, with an adorable daughter by her side. She watched her every day, hoping for her second child to hurry over.


    The warm sun spread across the horizon in the early morning. The early winter made the sun seem even more rare and beautiful. It made one''s mood seem as if it had burst out of the dark clouds, bing brilliant and beautiful. Gong Shengyang''s family had already arrived at Night House at seven in the morning and had allowed his son to take away two noisy little fellows. She and Aunt Gong Momo could have a peaceful chat with each other, and beside Gong Momo, her makeup artist was helping her tidy up the elegant bun on his head.


    Beside her, he held a cup of rosewood tea to apany her.


    From time to time, theughter of the children could be heard outside the window.


    "Sister-inw, do you have any ns for the future?" You''ve grown up with these two little fellows? " Gong Momo asked.


    "There is!" When Yuning also has to learn, I have more time, I will pick up my brush design works again. "


    "I might take the two little guys to the base to have a drink, and at the same time, be their reading officer." Gong Momo smiled with anticipation.


    Cheng Liyue nodded in agreement, "Right, children cannot be separated from their fathers. At that time, during the summer holidays, we will bring four little fellows along to go on vacation."


    "En!" Gong Momo also nodded happily. Without any apanying children, being with her family would make him even happier.


    Pavilion Lord Manor.


    Xi FengHan had time to take part in the wedding as Chi Yang had also changed into a fresh suit and apanied him. It was still early in the morning, and after taking care of some government affairs, he walked to the third floor and pushed open a door to a guest room.


    Behind the door, fire was sitting in a wheelchair, reading a book. Upon hearing the sound, she turned around, wearing a beige sweater, with long ck hair behind her back and a soft nket over her knees.


    The fire could not help but take the book to cover his face. Xi FengHan immediately took away the book in her hands and stared at her with a gaze that was as scorching as a volcano. The passionate look in his eyes did not allow her to avoid it.


    Since she was young, fire had never received such a passionate emotion. Thus, often, when faced with his gaze filled with deep emotions, she would appear like a helpless little girl, flustered and at a loss for what to do.


    The fire''s slender white palm immediately blocked his gaze. Xi FengHan held her left hand, and ced Jun Yan into her palm. He kissed her hand, showing his love for her.


    "Aren''t you going to have your wedding wine today? "Why hasn''t he left yet?" The fire let him hold his hand and y with it.


    "No rush, it''s still early." Xi FengHan let out a lowugh. Looking at her fair and clear face, he could not help but want to kiss her. It was as if in front of her, he had be a mad thief.


    When fire felt that he was about to kiss her, she did not avoid him. Instead, she smiled and revealed her pure white teeth.


    After another kiss, both of them lost their breath. Xi FengHan tensed his body to the limit again while fire also had a misty look in his eyes. He looked at him with an extra look of longing.


    "When my injuries recover, I''m willing to give it to you." fire''s firm voice sounded.


    Xi FengHan looked at her with a dark expression, "Then we''ll talk about it after you''ve recovered from your injuries."


    "Then would you want me?"


    "Yes!" He was not sure.


    fire pursed her lips and smiled sweetly. To her, this answer had two meanings: one was that he loved her, and the other was that he wanted her.


    "Jealous of marriage." fire suddenly sighed.


    "One day, you will also be my bride. I want you to wear a wedding dress and walk towards me with everyone''s blessing. We will get married."


    fire was slightly stunned, tears of gratitude rolling in her eyes. Can she?


    "But ¡­" fire, tell me, are you in contact with a lot of people in the organization? If the people from this organisation disappear, would your identity be clean? "

 Chapter 702 - Celebration of the Family

    <h4>Chapter 702 - Celebration of the Family</h4>


    When I tried to assassinate you, that was my first mission. Other than that, I had never interacted with the outside world when I was in the organization, but I''m not sure if Luo Ke had leaked my information to the outside world. "


    "fire, believe me, I will return you a clean, pure and genuine life. Then, I will let you marry me."


    "Then what if ¡­"


    "I don''t mind using my authority to suppress any news that is detrimental to you."


    fire''s heart immediately ached. She reached out her hand to stroke his handsome and perfect face as she thought, she has a clean identity, one that I just need time to inherit.


    Wait until the matter of exterminating the organization was over! Only when this matter waspletely over would she be able to reunite with her family and give him an unexpected surprise.


    At around 10 AM, Xi FengHan finally left for the wedding venue.


    Today was 11 o''clock. At this moment, the pce and the Ye Family''s elders and rtives were all present. This wedding had saved a lot of effort. There was no bridesmaid, no flower girl, but in everyone''s eyes, it was definitely the most sacred wedding.


    Because Gong Momo was pregnant, the high heel shoe also picked a root of only three centimeters. However, her figure was slender, and her height also reached 1.66 meters.


    Ye Liangcheng did not wear an official suit. He chose to wear his military uniform because all of the military elders that came today would attend, and he wore a military uniform as a form of respect for them. It also showed the sanctity of this wedding.


    With the sound of a neat set of military uniforms, Ye Liangcheng was exceptionally handsome today as well. His Jun Yan had always been brimming with excitement and joy as he quietly waited for his bride toe to his side. His appearance caused all of the guests present to stand up orderly and bow towards him. Xi FengHan was dressed in a ck suit, and with a charming wave of his hand, he sat down beside Gong Yexiao. After that, the two of them greeted him.


    A sweet voice called out, "Uncle."


    Xi FengHan''s heart was about to break down. A little guy wearing a pink qipao squeezed next to him and Gong Yexiao, raising his head to reveal a sweet little face. "Daddy ¡­"


    Xi FengHan reached out to hug the little guy, and the little guy sat in his embrace. It seemed that it hadn''t seen its uncle for a long time. The little guy sized him up with its big watery eyes.


    Xi Feng Han gently caressed her small head and called out to her, "Xiao Yuning has grown up again."


    Xi FengHan was truly thankful to her sister Cheng Liyue. Although he was unable to fulfill her mother''s wish of bing a grandmother, she had given birth to two cute children, allowing her mother to enjoy the joy of having her children around her knees.


    Cheng Liyue and her mother sat at the other table, which was filled with female guests. Mrs. Xi watched the scene of her son hugging Xiao Yuning, and thought, when would their son be able to get married again?


    However, there were also a few close rtives of the Ye Family''s girls. Those girls also looked pretty good, but she didn''t want to be a matchmaker for her son anymore, so she could only let nature take its course. His handsome little face was being praised by a few aunts one after another. All of them were amazed at his appearance, and they heard that he was still young, but a normal kid was even taller, and Mrs. Xi was very proud of him studying.


    Saying the results made these aunties even more shocked and smart.


    As a mother, Cheng Liyue felt that she had gained a lot of face. She rubbed the back of his son''s head from time to time, and the more he looked, the more he loved his son.


    However, for some reason, her daughter always liked sticking to her father. At this moment, she started to stick to her uncle coquettishly. Xi FengHan also hugged his niece without letting go. He was already in his thirties, who wouldn''t long to have a child?


    The auspicious hour was approaching.


    Ye Liangcheng was the first to walk over from the backstage. He shook Xi FengHan''s hand at the chairman''s table, then stepped into the auditorium, waiting for his bride.


    At the other end of the wedding hall, Gong Momo was dressed in a white wedding gown, with a beautiful figure holding onto her father''s arm, she walked out gracefully.


    Under his gaze and love, she walked towards him step by step. Gong Shengyang brought his daughter to Ye Liangcheng''s side, and he peacefully ced his daughter''s hand in the palm of this man''s hand. He knew that in this world, there was no one else who could give his daughter happiness.


    When the priest announced the oath, two words of ''I am willing'' sounded out without hesitation. The entire wedding ceremony had reached its climax, with apuse and blessings, Ye Liangcheng kissed his new bride.


    At this time, Xiao Yuning, who was sitting in Xi Feng Han''s embrace, was immediately covered her eyes with Gong Yexiao''s hands. The little guy quickly pulled his father''s hands away and looked again, and saw his aunt and uncle were hugging each other.


    Ever since Gong Yexiao gave birth to his daughter, he wanted to create a world that was as pure and beautiful as a princess. When a little boy stared at his daughter, he couldn''t help but find her a little, and his desire to protect her extremely strong.


    A hint of envy could be seen in Xi FengHan''s eyes. He swore to himself that he would give his beloved girl a proper and grand wedding.


    After the wedding, Xi FengHan brought Gong Momo down to apany his parents to toast the wine in front of the guests. Gong Momo, on the other hand, drank warm water instead. At around one o''clock, he had to leave. Xiao Yuning pulled him back, but she refused to let him go, and Xi FengHan even hugged her and coaxed her for a while, until he would give her a toy, and she could get her hands on it. Only then did the little guy let go of his toy with satisfaction.


    Hands, and then glued to Dad''s body.


    The little princess of the pce was too attached to her father.


    Cheng Liyue was a lot less worried, and this scene looked extremely loving as well. After Gong Yuze finished eating, he brought the two little guys to y backstage with the protection of the bodyguards.


    Gong Yexiao''s gaze fell from time to time upon Cheng Liyue who was sitting on the table next to him. Today, Cheng Liyue was wearing a milky-whitece dress, which naturally revealed the temperament of a royal princess, and became an existence that enjoyed watching. He naturally could not help but look at her twice. In the afternoon, after sending off all the guests, they left their family members behind and nned to gather againte in the afternoon. When everyone was tired, they returned to the next hotel to rest.


    There was a room.


    "Let us take care of the child! "You guys should go rest as well." Xia Houlin said to her son and daughter-inw.


    "Hm!" Call us if you need anything. " After Gong Yexiao finished speaking, he pulled Cheng Liyue out.


    Their room was in another corridor, Cheng Liyue took out a card from her bag and opened it. She pushed open the door and entered, Gong Yexiao walked in withrge strides from behind and closed the door.


    Just as Cheng Liyue ced her bag on the table, a thick embrace wrapped around her back. Sheughed and pushed him, "What are you doing!" Hm! "I missed you ¡­" Behind her, Jun Yan buried her lips into her pure white neck and gave it a warm kiss.

 Chapter 703

    <h4>Chapter 703</h4>


    Cheng Liyue smelled a faint aroma of wine in the air, and she could not help but turn to look at him. There was a trace of surprise in her eyes, "You drank? How much did you drink? "


    "Two or three." Gong Yexiao''s Jun Yan carried her little face in his hands. Looking at her charming red lips, he couldn''t help but lower his head and kiss his.


    "Ugh ¡­" Cheng Liyue did not reject him. Instead, he was captivated by this man''s handsome suit. This man was like wine.


    Usually, while taking care of a child, the couple would live a harmonious life. However, putting their child aside like this and focusing all of their attention on the intense feelings they had, this kind of feeling was quite surging.


    In the face of this man''s tiger-like actions, Cheng Liyue instantly began to pant. Other than sinking into the passion created by him, she had no other choice.


    Gong Yexiao''s mouth curved into a hunter like smile, making the bed turn into his battlefield. He did not show any signs of wariness at all.


    Inside Pavilion Lord Manor, Xi FengHan had just returned and was a little tipsy. After he finished dealing with some urgent matters, he told Chi Yang to wait for him in the resting room. He went to see what the girl was doing.


    As fire''s entire body was covered in injuries, plus she was by herself, she didn''t want to wander around Pavilion Lord Manor during the day. Thus, she stayed in her room, reading books, drinking tea, and enjoying peaceful times.


    From time to time, the servants would bring her delicious snacks. She had never experienced such a peaceful life before in her life, and this man had given her such time.


    Shezily sat on the bed, preparing to sleep for a while.


    He heard two knocks on the door. Who else could it be other than that man?


    She turned her head to look at the door. Xi FengHan had taken off his suit and was wearing a white shirt with a grey pony clip. He exuded the aura of a noble. In her eyes, this man possessed many different qualities.


    But at this moment, in front of her, he could turn into a lover at any time, showing only gentleness and love.


    "Ready to go to sleep?" Xi FengHan sat down beside her, reaching out his hand to tuck in her messy hair.


    fire nodded his head, "Yes, I feel a little sleepy. Maybe it''s because I took some medicine and felt sleepy."


    Xi FengHan looked at her with a pained expression, "Then you should get a good night''s sleep!" With that, he lowered his head and nted a kiss on her forehead, but he couldn''t bear to leave.


    fire blinked her long eyshes, "Do you want to sleep for a while?"


    "I''m still working. I''ll sleep with youter."


    fire''s face reddened slightly, "I ¡­ It''s not like I want you to sleep with me. "


    Xi Feng smiled coldly, "Don''t you want to?"


    fire lowered his eyes, but shyly nodded, "Yes!"


    On the night he held her, she was not afraid of the cold at all. It was especially warm, and she slept very soundly.


    "Be good and sleep for a while!" I''lle and get you before dinner. " Xi FengHan reached out his hand to stroke her hair and stroked her tender earlobes.


    "Hm!" "Alright!" fire was willing to be a child that he doted on. She listened to his words andid down in the mostfortable position like a little kitten, looked at him, and then slowly closed her eyes.


    He stood up and went downstairs, where Chi Yang reported to him, "I found a house for Miss fire, it''s not far from yours. It''s a house that was once bought by a fallen official, the protection system is doing very well."


    Xi FengHan immediately knew where it was and nodded his head in satisfaction, "Very good! "Have someone clean up in the near future, and also upgrade the protection system a bit more. I might be able to visit more often in the future."


    Chi Yang was a man. Once he understood the words of Xi FengHan, it seemed like his rtionship with the fire Miss had levelled up quickly.


    "If you want to go, I''ll rent a room to the side and set up a protection team."


    "Alright!" He opened up a copy of his personal email and saw that Luo Ke had received news that his subordinates had intercepted their system of instructions and obtained the news that their subordinates had been killed in the country. Now, Luo Ke was extremely angry.


    As Luo Ke was currently in that country, being protected by the government, his men had only been monitoring him and did not make any moves, in case there were political shes.


    Xi FengHan saw a short video transmission. In the blurry video, Luo Ke was throwing things around and scolding his subordinates.


    It was obvious that this matter was extremely infuriating to him. It seemed that his hatred for the fire had already reached the heavens.


    Xi FengHan gritted his teeth. If these people were to enter his country, he would definitely make them disappear from this world.


    Regarding this matter, Luo Ke was indeed very angry. He had sent his best subordinate, and in less than a few days, he was already dead.


    Because they had talked on the phone before they started tracking him, Luo Ke knew that the person who had killed his subordinates was the fire. Now that he had recalled all of his subordinates, there were still more than 20 people, and the existence of more than 20 people, was gradually consuming his wealth. If he could notplete another mission, all of his dark supporters would withdraw their money, and at that time, he would be nothing more than one piece ofnd.


    Head Snakes didn''t have much power.


    Thus, he had to take the risk and set off himself. His goal, however, was Xi FengHan. He believed in his own abilities, and he also believed in one of his chess pieces. He had to find a way to make this chess piece listen to him obediently.


    Furthermore, the culprit in his hands was her rtive. Wasn''t she searching for her kin? Then he would personally tell her who her rtives were!


    Even before he told her, he would give her a big gift that would force her to show herself.


    It was unknown if it was because of the uneasiness in her heart, but fire slept extremely uneasily that afternoon. In the end, she was awoken by a nightmare.


    She gasped, her face filled with terror.


    She dreamt of Luo Keing, of him grinning and killing her parents, and even of the man she loved the most.


    fire''s heart almost jumped out of her chest from her dreams. When she woke up, she realized that this was just a dream, but her heart was still not at ease.


    No, she absolutely did not want her family members to be harmed! fire let out a light breath, and clenched his fist tightly.

 Chapter 704 - Like a Little Wife

    <h4>Chapter 704 - Like a Little Wife</h4>


    When Xi FengHan came up, he thought that she would still be sleeping, but he saw her awake. She was sitting on the bed with her eyes lowered. It was unknown what she was thinking about.


    Xi FengHan worriedly walked over, "What happened to you?"


    fire looked at him, the fear in her heart could not help but dissipate. She smiled and shook her head, "It''s nothing, I was just thinking about something.


    "En!" After Xi FengHan finished speaking, he sat down beside her and gently held her hand, feeling a bit distressed. At the same time, he also took into ount her emotions. When he was asking the servant earlier, the servant told him that if he was not here, she would not even leave the room.


    "I''ve already found a house for you. I''ll have someone decorate it for you. You can move in three days." Xi FengHan knew that living here had always been stressful for her.


    Sure enough, hearing this news, fire''s eyes lit up, she nodded her head, "Alright!"


    Xi FengHan smiled lightly as he took her into his arms, "Are you really that afraid to live here?"


    "I don''t know why, but I probably feel a bit pressured inside!" I always feel like I can''t breathe. How about I move in earlier? " The fire raised his head and pleaded.


    Xi FengHan lightly pinched her nose, "Give me another day!" I''ll give you some new furniture. "


    "Alright!" fire did not insist.


    "I''ll take you for a walk in the garden ande back for dinner." After Xi FengHan finished speaking, he lifted up her nket and put it on her. Then, he changed her into a wheelchair and covered her with a nket. fire smiled sweetly and naturally epted this man''s service.


    It was indeed an honor to have the noblest man in this country serve her!


    Xi FengHan caught the corner of her lips as she was smiling. He was also infected by her happy mood, so he asked with a smile, "What are youughing at?"


    "I''m happy." The fire told him without a care.


    "Are you happy to be with me?" Xi FengHan was extremely happy as well.


    The fire nodded, "En! "Very happy."


    "Then we really should get together earlier." If she hadn''t lost her memory a year ago, if she hadn''t jumped into the river a year ago, he would have cured her by then, and they would be together.


    fire understood the meaning behind his words and shook her head with a smile, "I feel that after experiencing so much, it is a test from the heavens. Otherwise, I really don''t have the courage to be together with you!"


    After Xi FengHan finished listening, he squatted beside her and caressed her long hair. He then lightly kissed her forehead, "Don''t worry. From now on, I will never let you leave me."


    "En!" fire also agreed. When she lowered her eyes, a hint of worry quietly shed past her.


    That dream just now was too real, so real that it made her uneasy!


    The wind was cold, but fire was very happy. She had been in her room for the whole day, and it was rare for her toe out to rx. With him apanying her, she could finally feel safe.


    The servant prepared a sumptuous dinner, which Xi FengHan carried into a chair. The two of them enjoyed dinner, and after which, Xi FengHan was reading a document while fire was reading a book.


    The environment in which fire grew up, made her tired of all the turmoil in this world. Hence, her heart yearned for peace and quiet, hence she really enjoyed these silent years of life.


    Raising her head, she could see the man she loved the most. Seeing how serious he was at work and the perfect side of his face, what else could make her feel more at ease?


    The servants brought them tea and coffee. Xi FengHan still had work to do at night, so he needed a cup of coffee to refresh his body. fire loved to drink a type of tea, it was sweet and light.


    Before Xi FengHan picked up the cup of coffee, he first picked up her tea and handed it to her. Then, he elegantly picked up his cup of coffee and took a sip.


    "Is it good? "Give me a sip." fire asked yfully.


    "What are you drinking coffee for?"


    "Give me a bite! "One mouthful." fire wanted to repay the things he liked.


    Xi FengHan brought the coffee to her lips and she took a sip. There was a hint of bitterness in the fragrance, "Um! "So bitter."


    Xi Feng said with a cold smile, "Then don''t drink anymore from now on."


    "Then drink less."


    "Hm!" I''ll drink as little as I can. " Xi FengHan promised her.


    The two stayed in the study room until ten in the evening. fire had taken an afternoon nap, so he was not too sleepy right now, but when he saw Xi FengHan fold up a piece of information, a tinge of weariness appeared between his brows. fire quickly advised, "Stop reading, let''s go upstairs to sleep!"


    Xi FengHan nodded his head and walked over to her side before extending his arm to embrace her. "Sleep with me."


    "Hm!" I''ll be good enough for you. " When fire finished speaking, he wrapped his arms around his neck and allowed him to carry her to the wheelchair. Unexpectedly, the man carried her, but he directly carried her out of the study and up the stairs.


    Being carried upstairs by him in such a warm manner caused fire''s face to blush a little. There must be a servant waiting for them at this time!


    fire was buried in his chest like a shy wife. This time, Xi FengHan carried her to his bed, where the fire was slightly staring at her, "Are you sleeping here tonight?"


    "Hm!" "Sleep in my room." Xi Fengughed coldly: "What?" Do you mind? "


    fire bit her lips. Right now, it was as if she was living a married life with him. She was still a little embarrassed, but she shook her head, "I don''t mind."


    Xi Feng looked at her with a cold smile. "I''ll give you a bath before you go to bed tonight. You''ll be able to sleep morefortably."


    When fire heard it, she immediately felt an electric shock through her entire body, causing her face to turn red. When she was having her nightmares today, her body was drenched in sweat, and she did feel ufortable.


    "Hm!" "Alright!" When the fire finished speaking, she watched as he went into the bathroom to fill the tub with hot water. She took a deep breath and encouraged herself internally, she''s not a little girl anymore, not a coward.


    Moreover, the strange feeling that had flowed through her body just now made her want to search for this feeling and feel even more the warmth that belonged to this man.


    When Xi FengHan came out with the hot water, fire had already taken off her jacket. Then, in front of him, she gently undid her clothes one by one, revealing a thin undergarment underneath. Because of the cast on her arm, her clothes were all twisted.


    Xi FengHan''s breath tightened as he looked at her body that was enveloped in a faint radiance after she had untied her upper body. It was perfect to the point that it was suffocating.

 Chapter 705 - Rejected by him

    <h4>Chapter 705 - Rejected by him</h4>


    He quickly picked up the hot towel and started to rub it on her body. He carefully pressed every inch of her skin, not sparing even a single inch of her skin.


    fire moaned softly as she wrapped her left arm around his neck, searching for his lips with her red ones and took the initiative to kiss him.


    Xi FengHan trembled as he responded to her with a hoarse voice, "fire, stop messing around! You''ll catch cold like this. "


    "I want to ¡­" fire did not care, she did not want to wait anymore.


    Xi FengHan could sense that she was yearning for him, but he couldn''t really break free. He gently pushed her away, "Stop messing around, your chest is injured, your legs are injured, I don''t want to hurt you."


    "Hm!" I don''t! I want you to... "Now ¡­" fire became willful.


    Xi FengHan immediately started wiping her body, but firmly refused, "Don''t act recklessly. I won''t touch you until your injuries have fully healed."


    Even though it was already difficult for him to endure, his thirst had already reached its peak.


    fire somewhat dejectedly made him put on a set of clothes, and then he continued to help her shower. Her body lightly trembled from every action he made, and this feeling wasn''t very pleasant.


    It wasn''t until Xi Qiulin was done with his bath and had helped her dress and put her under the covers that he went into the bathroom. After a long time, he came out wearing a white robe and took a shower.


    His chest was half open, showing his firm chest muscles. He was as perfect as a brick, inch by inch. This man''s whole body was exuding a mature aura.


    fireid on the bed, blinking as he watched his enchanting body walk towards the cloakroom. There was a type of helplessness that could be seen if one wished to see it.


    Xi FengHan changed into afortable set of pajamas and came over. Looking at the unhappy girl with a pout on the bed, he gave a lowugh, "What''s wrong? You''re still ming me? "


    fire was definitely strange! She was clearly very interested in him just now, but he actually rejected her. It was too much of a loss to her pride. A woman taking the initiative to throw herself into his arms and being rejected was a very shameful thing.


    "Alright!" Then hurry up and heal up! "We''ll talk about it after it''s taken care of." Xi Qiuliny down beside her and covered her shoulders with the nket, causing her to warm up to the point that only her small face could be seen.


    "Aren''t you upset?" fire turned to look at him as he seriously discussed this matter.


    Xi Feng Han''s Jun Yan shed a smile, "Alright, stop talking about this topic."


    He stopped her from thinking anymore. fire was under the nket, his left hand was making a mess, and immediately, the man''s Jun Yan felt terrible, he even let out a stuffy groan, and lightly rebuked, "fire, stop messing around."


    After fire found out that he was feeling really bad, she seemed to have calmed down a little andughedcently, "So you were feeling really bad like me!"


    Xi FengHan reached out his hand with a hint of anger, lightly covering the tip of her nose, "Stop messing around, just go back to sleep."


    fire knew that even if she messed up, he would still persevere until the end. She didn''t want to make things too boring for him, so she nestled into his embrace and hugged him to sleep.


    fire had taken medicine after dinner and was fast asleep right now. She blinked her eyes as she fell asleep, and Xi FengHan kissed her hair lightly, falling asleep as well.


    Night House.


    Tonight, the wedding night belonged to the bride and groom, but it could only end with a kiss. Gong Momo was two months pregnant, so everything had to be careful.


    Gong Momo snuggled up against his chest at ease, and together, they continued to daydream about what would happen to their lives after the birth of their second child, which meant that they would definitely be very happy.


    He imagined taking the four of them on vacation when the weather was good, and letting them run and y on a deserted beach. It was wonderful to imagine that scene.


    Ye Liangcheng hugged her and kissed his bright and clean forehead the entire time. Heughed softly with a hoarse voice. Every day after that will be beautiful. "


    "Remember when you were a kid you said I was a crybaby?"


    "Are you still holding a grudge? "Then I apologize." Ye Liangcheng knew that she still cared about this matter.


    Gong Momo pursed her lips andughed, "Of course I care! When my favorite boy said that I was a crybaby, I was unhappy and worried that I would be ugly in your eyes. "


    "Not ugly. Even if you loved to cry when you were young, you were still very beautiful." Ye Liangcheng remembered that the little girl who was crying so hard that her face waspletely red, he thought her to be extremely cute at the time.


    Gong Momo immediately raised her head and looked at him seriously, "Really? Don''t you think I was ugly when I was a kid? "


    "Not ugly, very cute."


    When Gong Momo finished listening to him, she happily continued to nestle into his embrace, thinking back to the old days, "I remember you and my brother were on the ball field, I saw a lot of girls casting gazes at you guys. At that time, I was a few years younger than you guys, I really envied you guys!"


    "Why are you envious of them?"


    "Because at that time, I felt that they were the only ones who could attract your attention! "You don''t know how much those girls liked you and my brother back then."


    "No, you''re the only one I''ve been paying attention to." Ye Liangcheng smiled and kissed her hair, "Don''t doubt me, the woman I loved since I was young is you!"


    After Gong Momo heard these words, how could she doubt him anymore? She was extremely happy.


    Ye Liangcheng looked at the time and saw that it was already past ten. She had not slept even at this point of his excitement from today''s wedding.


    "En!" Gong Momo also thought that it was time to sleep. She snuggled up against Ye Liangcheng and went back to sleep in satisfaction and peace.


    Ye Liangcheng''s deep eyesnded on her beautiful face, filled with love and gentleness. This girl was the most precious treasure in his life, and he would never leave her in his hands for the rest of his life.


    In the master bedroom in the castle, between Cheng Liyue and Cheng Liyue, there was a little girl sleeping soundly in a sleeping bag. At the moment, Gong Yexiao was peacefully sleeping with his daughter, and in the afternoon, at the hotel, he was full of food. Cheng Liyue was already tired, so she carried her daughter and said to Gong Yexiao, "I need to sleep first."


    Gong Yexiao smiled and nodded, "Go to sleep! I''m looking at all of you. "


    Cheng Liyue gave his daughter a light kiss on the cheek, then closed his eyes and went to sleep. Gong Yexiao opened his arms wide and embraced the two mother and daughter pair, he also kissed his daughter''s tender little face, the satisfaction and happiness in his eyes couldn''t be hidden.


    The little fellow stretched out its meaty little hand and caressed his face. After touching his face a few times, it fell into a more peaceful sleep.

 Chapter 706 - Mrs. Xi knocking on her door

    <h4>Chapter 706 - Mrs. Xi knocking on her door</h4>


    In order to make the fire more at ease with his illness, Xi FengHan asked Chi Yang to go to the house early in the morning and pack it up. The big furniture didn''t move, and things like beds, sofas, were all changed.


    Chi Yang''s ability was still very fast. Xi FengHan asked him to take some photos and showed them to fire. After he finished looking at them, he felt very satisfied and wanted to move over right now.


    At six in the evening, Xi FengHan''s car drove into the courtyard. Chi Yang had his bodyguards put away their protective system properly and increased it to the highest level of defense.


    Xi FengHan brought two maids that were used to serving fire over from the Pavilion Lord Manor, specifically to serve them as they ate and drank.


    As Xi FengHan pushed fire around the garden with his wheelchair, the strings of fire''s heart no longer felt taut. Instead, they were filled with a sense of rxation.


    He was unrestrained, as if he had formed a small family with him.


    "Are you happy now? You won''t feel depressed anymore! " Xi FengHan bent over and sized her up.


    fire looked up and smiled, "Un! Very rxed, veryfortable. "


    Xi FengHan was captivated by her smile. He moved closer to Jun Yan and sucked her lips, performing a gentle kiss under the night sky in the garden.


    fire also enjoyed the feeling of kissing with him. It was just that every time she finished kissing, she felt like her whole body was burning.


    "If you can''t give it to me, then why are you teasing me?" fireined.


    Xi FengHanughed deeply, "Who told you to be so beautiful? I can''t help but want to kiss you? "


    fire enjoyed these words very much. She lowered her head and smiled, "Am I as beautiful as you make me out to be?" In my eyes, you are the most beautiful. " Xi FengHan praised her as he pushed her wheelchair forward for a walk. The night breeze blew gently as he walked through a corridor. The entire house seemed to be filled with an ancient, yet not unfeeling atmosphere. Warm decorations, delicate pots of flowers, and more ¡­


    The little doll made for girls, the crystal beads, they were all things that fire liked a lot.


    "Do you like it? If you stillck anything, you can tell me and I''ll get it back for you immediately. " Xi FengHan asked her.


    "No need, I like it a lot!" fire shook his head, he did not want to trouble him anymore with the assistant.


    "I''ll sleep here tonight!" Xi FengHan suddenly said.


    fire pursed her lips and smiled. She was already used to his existence, it seemed that if she did not have his nights, she would not be able to sleep.


    "Hm!" As long as it doesn''t affect your work. "


    "No!" It will only take about ten minutes to get there! " Xi FengHan consoled her and pushed her into the hall. He personally poured a cup of tea for her to drink.


    "You even brought my favorite tea?" When the fire saw the tea he brewed, she smelt the aroma and knew that it was her favorite tea.


    Xi FengHan chuckled, "I will remember your preferences in my heart."


    This man was confessing everything to her, which made her pursed her lips into a smile. "En!"


    He hadn''t told her about it yet, but now, he looked at her seriously and said, "fire, I have a trip abroad in two days. When the timees, I will have the servants take good care of you."


    "You don''t have to worry about me, you can go! I can do it alone! " fireughed, not wanting him to worry about her.


    Xi FengHan reached out to gentlyb through her long hair. He felt her loveliness and gentleness, like a girl who had once been a lion. Now, in front of him, she was just like a gentle kitten.


    If she was willing to change a little bit for him, and he was willing to give everything for her.


    It was night, and Xi FengHan was sleeping here. On this cold winter night, he was her furnace and the fire was holding him to sleep.


    Xi FengHan sleptter than her because he had too many things to worry about. Especially regarding her, was Luo Ke already prepared to deal with her?


    Early in the morning, at the entrance of Xi FengHan''s Pavilion Lord Manor, Mrs. Xi''s private car drove in.


    "Madam, you''re here!"


    "Hm!" Is your distinguished self up? " Mrs. Xi asked with a smile, she was here to apany her son to have breakfast.


    "You are not living in the Pavilion Lord Manor." The servant did not dare lie to her.


    Mrs. Xi''s smile immediately froze for a few seconds, "What? You said my son doesn''t live in Pavilion Lord Manor? "Then where does he live?"


    "This... We don''t know. " A servant would not dare to chew on your tongue.


    Seeing their confused expressions, Mrs. Xi was immediately startled, could it be that his son''s private life had some kind of secret? Mrs. Xi could not help but be anxious, she did not want her son to get into any trouble.


    Although his son was already in his thirties, and after he married Yang Yun Ruo, he did not have any rtionship with her. Could it be that his son was unwilling to be left alone, and had a woman outside?


    She picked up her phone and called Chi Yang, who had just left her house and was on her way over to Pavilion Lord Manor.


    "Hello, Madam! Do you need anything? " Chi Yang asked carefully from the side.


    "Chi Yang, let me ask you, where is my son sleeping? With whom? " Mrs. Xi asked directly.


    Chi Yang was also shocked, why did Mrs. Xi suddenly ask about this? " "Ugh ¡­" This... "I ¡­"


    "Chi Yang, stop holding me back. All of my son''s personal matters are managed by you, if you don''t even know where he is, then who else would know where he''s sleeping? "Tell me quickly." The Mrs. Xi snorted, showing her dignity as a princess.


    "Your esteemed self is currently living in a house not far from the Pavilion Lord Manor!"


    "Alone?"


    "He ¡­ and his girlfriend. "


    "My son has a girlfriend?" Mrs. Xi was immediately overjoyed, "Does he really need a girlfriend? And living together? Is she a daughter of some rich family? "


    "Ugh!" I''m not sure yet. "


    "Forget it, just tell me which house it is!" I look for the past myself. " Mrs. Xi really wanted to see what his son''s current girlfriend looked like!


    "I''ll call you first, ma''am. I''ll be back in a few minutes." With that, Chi Yang hung up.


    Mrs. Xi frowned. Why? Was there something wrong with his son''s new girlfriend? Was there a need for Chi Yang to secretly report like this? Sure enough, after Chi Yang hung up the phone with Mrs. Xi, he immediately called Xi FengHan. At this point, Xi FengHan had already woken up, his phone was on the table and he was about to leave when she heard the phone vibrate.

 Chapter 707 - Love this girl

    <h4>Chapter 707 - Love this girl</h4>


    He immediately picked it up and answered, "Hello! Chi Yang. "


    I don''t know how she knew that you didn''t live in Pavilion Lord Manor. But now, she is asking me where you live! Can I tell her? "


    Xi FengHanughed, "Why can''t you tell her? Coincidentally, I also wish for my mother to meet fire! "


    "But ¡­" "However ¡­" "Alright, no buts. Tell my mom the address, and I''ll have the servants here prepare breakfast. I''ll deal with it." Xi Feng replied with a cold smile and hung up the phone. He saw that the girl had woken up and was looking at him with his eyes wide open. Heughed softly, "My mom will be here soon. You''re up."


    "


    fire had just heard his voice answering her, so she couldn''t help but blush as she asked, "Can I see her?"


    "Why can''t you? It''s toote for her to be happy to have such a beautiful daughter-inw! " After saying that, Xi FengHan considerately went to the wardrobe to find clothes for her.


    fire also got off the bed. Although her feet were stered with ster, she could still walk slowly. She walked into the bathroom, and after washing up, she came out.


    He reached out to untie her nightgown. Since her arm was still in a cast, she needed his help in dressing it.


    When she allowed him to dress her naked body, fire clearly felt that his gaze turned deeper and thicker. Although his eyes did not carry any desire, she could sense that his handsome body was bing more tense.


    After dressing up, fire was wearing a white woolen sweater, while outside, she was wearing a pink, noble, mink velvet jacket, and a skirt that covered her bottom. She was barefooted, and was using a small nket to cover herself.


    Xi FengHanbed his long hair, letting it drift behind his head. From the looks of it, fire had a natural noble aura.


    Xi FengHan started to wonder if this girl was born into a noble family. The pitiful her had been thrown into that kind of ce since young to undergo training. Thinking about it, Xi FengHan had the urge to tear Luo Ke into pieces.


    "Am I that good-looking?" fire asked worriedly.


    "Yes, you look good in anything you wear." Xi FengHan praised and leaned over to kiss her forehead. "My mom is probably on her way. Let''s go down!"


    Xi FengHan had the servants prepare breakfast for the three of them. On the way, when Mrs. Xi received the address sent by Chi Yang, she had the driver rush over. All the way, she kept thinking about what kind of girl her son had gotten to know.


    Even so, he was the one who took the initiative. That girl must be pretty good!


    Mrs. Xi has always wished for this point of him wanting her grandson. Xi Family cannot not have descendants! Otherwise, she wouldn''t be able to exin herself to the ancestors of the Xi Family when she descends to the ground.


    Mrs. Xi''s car was allowed to enter by the bodyguards at the entrance. After entering the courtyard, Mrs. Xi looked around the elegant courtyard and also liked it a lot. The car drove all the way to the entrance of the hall, and before the driver could open the door, she had already opened it.


    Xi FengHan heard the sound of a car and came out to greet his mother. Looking at his mother''s silhouette, he smiled and greeted her, "Mom, why are you here so early?"


    "I was just thinking ofing over to have breakfast with you! What? The child is not up yet? " Mrs. Xi immediately smiled and asked his son.


    These words made Jun Yan feel embarrassed. Where did his mother go?


    "You! You still want me to ask such a big thing through Chi Yang, you also didn''t take the initiative to tell Mom. " The Mrs. Xi chided. Then, she saw a girl sitting in a wheelchair in the hall. She was startled for a few seconds.


    Xi FengHan knew that his mother was shocked and hurriedly introduced her, "Mom, don''t worry. fire just identally fell and fractured her leg. She''s fine."


    Mrs. Xi was indeed shocked for a moment. She carefully sized up this beautiful young girl, regardless of how she looked, she did not pick. The more she looked, the more she liked her.


    Such a lovely, quiet girl!


    "Hello, Auntie!" Under the Mrs. Xi''s gaze, fire said hello in embarrassment.


    "Hello! Your name is fire? " Mrs. Xi felt that this name was a little strange! Why is someone called fire?


    "That''s her nickname." Mrs. Xi saw through his mother''s heart and introduced her.


    "Oh!" fire was such a nice name! I like it too. " With that, Mrs. Xi sat next to fire, carefully examining her legs, "Why did she suddenly fall down? Did you fall badly? "


    "It''s not serious. We can remove the ster in a few days." fire shook her head and pursed her lips into a smile. She also looked at Mrs. Xi and felt that she was born with the noble aura of a royal family. When she was young, she was definitely a great beauty.


    "Mom, I had the kitchen prepare breakfast. Let''s have breakfast together!"


    "Good!" I''m here to have breakfast with you. " Mrs. Xi''s gaze sized up fire''s body. She was unwilling to leave, and sure enough, her son had good eyes. The girl she found was so quiet and cute.


    It just seems like his son is a few years younger!


    "fire! Does your family know you''re dating my son? Are you scared? " In truth, she also wanted to know about fire''s family background, and when would it be good to pay a visit and ask about the matter of marriage.


    Her son was living with her and should be responsible for the girl.


    Xi FengHan immediately said to his mother, "Mom, fire is an orphan! She''s the girl I never mentioned to you! "


    Mrs. Xi was immediately surprised, "Is she the girl you love the most?"


    fire, who was at the side, was astonished for a few seconds before she drooped her eyes sweetly. When he introduced her to others, did he list her as the girl he loved the most?


    Xi FengHan nodded, "Yes, it''s her!"


    Mrs. Xi did not expect that it was this girl, even Yang Yun Ruo''s will was blessing for them to be together, she suddenly regretted introducing the marriage. If that was the case, could it be that she had hurt this girl?


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier? If you had told me earlier, I might not have acted on my own. " Mrs. Xi said while ming himself.


    Xi FengHan patted his mother''s shoulders and said, "Mom, I don''t me you. I had lost a year of contact with fire, and when I got to know Yun Ruo, she and I met again." Mrs. Xi sighed. He felt that her son''s road to love was really not going well!

 Chapter 708

    <h4>Chapter 708</h4>


    He''s out of the country


    During breakfast, Mrs. Xi could see that his son really loved this girl. Because her right hand was injured and in a cast, her son was actually able to feed her from time to time. This made fire a little embarrassed in front of Mrs. Xi.


    In front of his mother, Xi FengHan seemed to be quite used to it.


    The more Mrs. Xi looked at fire, the more she felt like she liked him. Her appearance belonged to the type of mannerism, with a particrly good-looking nose, causing her to really like him from the first nce.


    After eating breakfast, Mrs. Xi wanted to get along with this fire. However, Xi FengHan told her that she needed to recuperate when she was injured, so she rejected her mother and let her go home first.


    The main reason was because Xi Qiulin was worried about the fire. Due to her identity, she still had a lot of problems. He hoped to give her more time to get used to things so that she could get along with her mother in the future.


    Seeing her son being so protective of this girl, Mrs. Xi did not force him. Seeing that her son was so fond of this girl, she felt relieved.


    Chu Residence.


    The first wife of the Chu Family, Li Yin, had arrived at a corner of the garden early in the morning. She took out her usual incense paper money, and there was a small tombstone, there were no children buried inside, only some children''s clothes. After twenty years, this ce had be a sore spot for the Chu Family.


    It was because the Chu Family lost a child. It was a beautiful baby girl, and also the second daughter Li Yin had after giving birth to her eldest daughter, who was only four years old. Two monthster, she was suddenly snatched away by someone on the street.


    The Chu n tried their best to find that child, but the trafficker who stole the child finally found him. He said that the child died, and although that trafficker received the most severe punishment, the child would nevere back.


    Later, in order to give her a thought, his husband had set up a small cemetery here, where he buried the few sets of clothes her second daughter had once worn. But every year today, she woulde here in the morning to worship her little daughter and burn some paper money so that the child who had died for twenty-five years wouldn''t be so lonely underground.


    Li Yin watched as the piece of paper burned bit by bit, and her eyes couldn''t help but get wet again. Every time she came here, she would feel the most heartache, but she knew that her child would never be able toe back.


    Behind her, her husband Chu Lie walked over with heavy steps, gently squatting down beside her, "You still haven''t forgotten this day."


    "I will not forget, I will never forget. As long as I am still alive, I wille and pay my respects to my child. I actually hope that when I grow old, I will be able to meet her underground!" Li Yin''s tears rolled in her eyes. This was the most painful thing in her life.


    The departure of a child meant that her heart could no longer be intact.


    "Alright, let''s not talk about this anymore. You are still alive and well, we still have a daughter!" It''s time to find a good home for Yan Yan Yan. "


    Li Yin looked at the small tombstone, and after burning thest piece of paper money, she quietly stared at it for a while, then with her husband''s support, she stood up and returned.


    But they did not know that their daughter had not died as the traffickers had said, that she was still alive, and that she was in the city.


    When fire saw Mrs. Xi, she heaved a sigh of relief. She had thought that Xi FengHan''s family members were all people who were hard to get along with and would keep their guard up against because of her identity, but she never expected that Xi FengHan''s mother would be such a casual and warm person. The feeling she had when looking at her made her feel as if she was looking at her mother''s warmth.


    Therefore, she put down the string that was hanging. Tomorrow, Xi FengHan would be on a business trip, and she nned to remove the cast today because she felt that she had recovered quite well.


    Although he hoped that she would be able to bandage him up for a few more days, he had Chi Yang bring the orthopedic doctor over and helped her remove the cast. He checked the joints of her bones and found that they had recovered much better than he had expected.


    However, all the normal movements of the fire s were not affected at all.


    Tonight, due to Xi FengHan''s visit, he still had a lot of national affairs to take care of. Therefore, he wouldn''t be able to apany her tonight.


    When it was 11 o''clock, she started to feel very sleepy. Furthermore, she was nning to bring her cat, Xiao Juzi, back to her room. Xi FengHan told Chi Yang to bring the kitten over to apany her.


    While Chi Yang was driving, a three-month-old kitten was meowing uneasily in a box on top of the copilot.


    "Be good, you will see your master soon. You are so lucky to have her adopt you. Your life will be hanging in the future. You are now the cat of the royal family." Chi Yang enviously said to Cat.


    Arriving at the courtyard of fire, Chi Yang carried the box into the hall. fire was waiting for him, when he saw him carrying the box, she came out to wee him with a smile, and took Xiao Juzi out of the box.


    "Meow ¡­" When Xiao Juzi saw the mistress, she immediately kissed her clothes. She was extremely happy.


    Chi Yangughed, "Miss fire, I have bought all the cat things for you. In the future, if there is nothing else, I want you to stay here as long as you can. If there is anything you need, please tell the servants to buy it."


    "Alright! Rest assured, I will definitely not give him any trouble. " fire smiled.


    Looking at her smile, Chi Yang finally understood why Xi Fengfeng liked her so much. It was because she didn''t seem like a killer, but instead a cute girl next door.


    After fire watched him leave, she carried Xiao Juzi up to the second floor to rest. Xi FengHan''s ne left at ten in the morning, he was about to leave the country soon.


    After that, fire lived her own life. The servants took good care of her life, not allowing her to do anything, and fire did not ask too much of them.


    She was with the kitten.


    On the morning of the third day, she received a call from Xi FengHan. On the other end of the phone, when she heard his low and maic voice, fire''s heart was immediately filled with the sweetness of love.


    "Do you miss me?" The man was exceptionally quiet at that end. His voice was deep and charming like a string.


    "Hm!" "Yes!" fireid on the sofa with his phone in his arms, his mind filled with his figure.


    "When Ie back, maybe we can be together." Xi Feng smiled warmly.


    "Come back, we''ll be together immediately." fire also longed for the most intimate thing that happened between them.


    "Good!" "Wait for me, I will finish my work here as soon as possible and go back to apany you."

 Chapter 709 - The danger is at hand

    <h4>Chapter 709 - The danger is at hand</h4>


    In the blink of an eye, a week had passed and fire was waiting for Xi FengHan to return. However, his work was constantly changing as he was about to fly from one country to another toplete his mission. As a result, his return was pushed back time and time again, and fire''s injuries were more or less healed.


    At the border of the country, a group of people walked on the snow under the cover of the blizzard. They knew how to cover their tracks very well. The 20 plus people had dispersed after entering the first city.


    In an SUV, the 50 year old Luo Ke wore an old hat, his cold features looked gloomy and sinister looking killing intent. His gaze looked through the window and sized up this powerful citizen, and in this country, he repeatedly lost his loved ones.


    Therefore, he was extremely resentful towards this country.


    And now, he had finally entered this ce, and now, his goal was to rise up again from the east. He only needed enough money, and he could continue to nurture groups of top assassins to stand at the top of this world, bing the ruler of these countries, the most fearsome people.


    He was happy to enjoy the feeling of crushing everything. Even those who stood at the peak of their power trembled at the mention of his name.


    However, that was his past. He no longer possessed such might. After all, he had be an arrow at the end of its flight after being hunted down by Xi Feng Han. He was a pauper now.


    As a result, he had not led his troops for more than twenty years. This time, he had to personally go to war. This was a disgrace to him, a symbol of the destruction of his identity.


    He absolutely couldn''t lose this battle.


    "Boss, we''ve calcted the route, in order to conveniently avoid some line of sight, when we arrive at the capital, it should be in three days."


    "Good!" Let everyone move into the city, and before I give the order, no one is allowed to move, and no one is allowed to disrupt my movements. "


    "Yes sir!" His men answered.


    Luo Ke squinted his eyes as he thought of fire''s pure and beautiful face. He thought of how he looked like when she was young, and how she was sent here for the first time, dressed in a beige white basket, wearing happy little clothes and with a longevity lock hanging on her neck. When all the children cried non-stop, only she looked at him and smiled sweetly.


    That smile, made Luo Ke''s father''s love surface. It was because he also had a daughter, but that daughter had died a long time ago. Thus, at that moment, he decided to keep this girl by his side, and raise her as his own foster daughter.


    He was also satisfied with his thoughts of being a father, so because of her blissful little clothes, he named her fire. However, right now, he wanted to personally kill that girl who he had raised as a child.


    Actually, in Luo Ke''s heart, there was still some pain.


    Luo Ke was very clear about this girl''s identity, because he needed a group of Asian children to train him. At that time, he personally came here to choose a good child, and this girl was born in a political family.


    Her parents were the first family of the political family, so he thought she must have had a good gic background.


    He had the peddler steal the child, and then he gave the peddler the information that he thought the child was dead.


    Thus, when the trafficker was caught, the child''s information would be cut off, and the Chu n would no longer have the thought of searching for the child.


    And twenty yearster, on this day, he never would have thought that this child would be killed by him.


    fire was already used to taking a nap, but during this winter nap, she was very restless. She frowned, and in her dreams, she once again remembered that when she was at the base, she heard Luo Ke''s voice. He was looking for her, he wanted to kill her.


    fire opened her eyes and was shocked awake from her nightmares. She panted lightly as she looked around at the scenery around her.


    Beside her, Xiao Juzi had jumped over and cuddled up in her arms, as if he wasforting her.


    fire caressed her little head, she pursed her lips andughed, "It''s okay, I was just having a nightmare."


    As she finished speaking, she picked up the phone and took a look. It was already 4: 30 in the afternoon. She sighed andbed her long hair. She was in a daze as she hoped that Xi FengHan woulde back soon, as if she wanted this winter to end soon.


    Because of the gray weather outside in the winter, she felt very uneasy. It was as if there was always a hidden danger in this kind of weather that she could not detect.


    Three dayster, Luo Ke''s convoy arrived at a different time. They walked all the way here, and after concealing themselves deeply, they were finally able to safely arrive at this city.


    With regards to twenty years ago, and looking back at the countries of today, Luo Ke had already be very strong. His heart was also filled with unease, and even a little panic.


    "Pass down the order, I want you to monitor the Chu n 24 hours a day. Right now, Xi FengHan is not in the country, it''s the best time to take action, I want to lure fire out." Luo Ke ordered his subordinates.


    His subordinates were all well-trained people and it was extremely easy for them to find the Chu family. They already had records of the Raging mes, so, very quickly, around the Chu family, there were some grey and unremarkable cars parked by the side of the road and they monitored the Chu family.


    This time, they wanted to follow the kidnapper. It was a couple from the Chu n. Whether it was male or female, they only needed to kidnap one person.


    Of course, Luo Ke still hoped to kidnap this couple. This way, the fire would definitely appear to save them, because they were her parents.


    Luo Ke thought, this was a huge gift that he had given this girl. Since she did not know who his biological parents were, he would definitely tell her this.


    Luo Ke had also underestimated the abilities of the fire; she had already found out about his own background.


    On the second day of the surveince, Chu Lie and his wife Li Yin were about to rush over for a feast. With Chu Lie in the driver''s seat, the two of them sat in the same car and both came out at the same time.


    As far as they were concerned, their family was in the country, so even if they were gangs, no one dared to move against them. However, who could have predicted that danger would just lurk outside their door?


    Just as Chu Lie and his car drove away, Luo Ke''s subordinates who were holding the remote camera already recognized them. They then followed and reported their whereabouts to Luo Ke.


    After Luo Ke heard this, he was very satisfied. He wanted them to follow closely and find a chance to kidnap the two of them.

 Chapter 710 - Abduction of Chu Family’s Parents

    <h4>Chapter 710 - Abduction of Chu Family''s Parents</h4>


    Chu Lie''s car drove into the underground parking lot of a hotel, where the feast was being held. Due to the security guards guarding the ce, the grey car behind them did not dare to drive towards the underground parking lot, and could only wait outside.


    Until three in the afternoon, when Chu Lie''s car finally drove out, two cars under Luo Ke''smand immediately followed him, nning to take action in a ce with fewer people.


    Chu Lie decided to buy his father and grandfather his most beloved rice wine. It could only be bought from one ce, it was the most authentic rice wine there.


    Just as Chu Lie''s car turned a corner, a ckmercial SUV that was in front of him suddenly hit him.


    "What''s going on?" Chu Lie wanted to dodge, but the car was still hit, and the car that was hit behind him was a grey car.


    Chu Lie and his wife Li Yin got off the car, nning to see what was going on. At this time, two foreign men got out from the car behind them, and asked them anxiously in English.


    Chu Lie understood English, so he exined. At this time, the two of them didn''t know that the couple had been forced to the ckmercial vehicle''s front door by the anxious manner in which the foreign couple was asking about them, and that the two foreigners had immediately grabbed hold of each other, causing Chu Lie and his wife Li Yin to instantly fall into darkness. They were quickly tied up into the ckmercial vehicle, and one of the killers immediately got into Chu Lie''s car, and the two cars quickly left the scene.


    As themercial vehicle was tall, their line of sight waspletely blocked. There were not many people in this area, and an ident just happened to disappear like that.


    As for Chu Lie and Li Yin''s husband and wife, they had already fainted in the carriage and their hands and feet were tied.


    When Chu Lie woke up, he saw his wife who was also tied up beside him. He immediately wanted to call for her, but his mouth was stuck on a piece of tape.


    Li Yin also slowly woke up, she saw her husband was tied to her in the car, she was also horrified, the one sitting in front of them, was a foreign man holding a de, ying around.


    They immediately realized that they had been kidnapped.


    But who was the person who kidnapped them? What do they want?


    This group of people didn''tmunicate with them along the way, nor did they speak to them. They only sneered at them from time to time, as if they were looking at two dead people.


    Chu Lie was very anxious in his heart. He wasn''t worried about his own life or death, he was worried about his wife and their entire family.


    The car was pulled up and there were curtains all around. They only knew that the car kept moving forward. As for where it went, they couldn''t even see clearly. Clearly, the kidnappers were very experienced.


    Chu Lie struggled with all his might, wanting to see if he could escape. However, how could Luo Ke''s men give them a chance to escape?


    Finally, the car stopped. Chu Lie and his wife looked at each other, worrying about each other.


    The door opened, and another foreign man came forward, pulling them off very roughly and pulling them into an abandoned warehouse.


    They were fire''s parents, and fire was a traitor within their organisation. Towards her parents, these killers were all very annoyed, and even wanted to kill.


    As Luo Ke sat there, he looked at the couple that were brought in, and the corners of his mouth hooked up into a satisfied smile.


    Chu Lie looked at Luo Ke, he wanted to talk to him, wanted to know the meaning behind his kidnapping of the couple, and whether it was about money or other benefits.


    However, Luo Ke did not want to talk to them at all. The reason why he grabbed them was because he wanted to lure the fire out, and now, he immediately got someone to open a system that had a firewall installed on it. He knew that Xi FengHan''s men had already broken his previous system, so Luo Ke spent a huge sum to buy a firewall this time, making it so that Xi FengHan''s men would not be able to find any news about them within a month.


    "Send an order to the fire. As long as she logs in, she can receive our message."


    "What if she doesn''t touch theputer?"


    "She''s been looking for her parents. Maybe she''ll need more information, so we can only wait. If that doesn''t work, we''ll find a way to tell her on TV." Luo Ke had a solution.


    However, Luo Ke didn''t need to rack her brains, because fire would always have the same nightmares recently, so the uneasiness in her heart had umted to a great extent.


    She really didn''t want to touch theputer, didn''t want to touch the organization, but she was getting really uneasy, and the worry in her heart was growing.


    Based on her understanding of Luo Ke, he was definitely not the type of person to not take revenge. She had killed three of his subordinates, and even made Xi FengHan chase after him. He already hated her even more than the sea, so he would definitelye looking for her again.


    Xi FengHan had given her aptop to use. However, since she didn''t want to touch theptop, it was useless. At this moment, however, the window was covered in ayer of frost due to the cold winter weather.


    The room was as warm as spring. However, her heart was gloomy, because Xi FengHan''s journey was constantly changing. She didn''t wait for him to return, which added to her uneasiness.


    She wanted to see if there was anything going on in the organization.


    fire bit her lips. She still reached out her hand to type in her previous password.


    Because the organization wouldn''t allow her to enter to see thetest news, but unexpectedly, she logged in once again. Moreover, she had a new piece of news.


    fire''s heart suddenly tensed up. Looking at the new message that appeared, she knew that there was no advertisement in this system. The person who sent her the message was definitely someone from the organization.


    Nervously, she reached out her hand and touched it!


    However, what was new was that there were two photos and a paragraph of text.


    "Daughter, haven''t you been looking for your biological parents? This couple is your biological parents, and they are in my hands now. If you want to save them, you better not tell anyone, especially Xi FengHan.


    fire looked at her parents who were tied up. Her eyes were wide open as she clenched her fists. Luo Ke came. Not only did hee, he also kidnapped her biological parents.


    Just at this moment, a new message came in. She hurriedly opened it and saw Luo Ke sitting in a room with a cold smile on his face, "fire, long time no see.


    "Please let them go. Our grudge has nothing to do with anyone." fire shouted angrily towards Luo Ke who was in the video.

 Chapter 711

    <h4>Chapter 711</h4>


    He''s back


    Luo Ke let out a sinister sneer, "Let them go? "Then from whom did my dead men collect their debts?"


    fire narrowed her eyes, as she decided to use a different method to have Luo Ke let them go, "Are you sure they are my biological parents? Could you be mistaken? Do you think you can just grab a random couple and say that they are my biological parents? "


    Luo Keughedcently, "How could I be mistaken? I know very well that I personally took you from them back then. You have to know that when I choose my assassins, I will choose the best ones, so, I am very clear on the birth of every killer. "


    fire never thought that she would not be able to fool Luo Ke. She looked at a small video of a married couple being kidnapped, who were being pped fiercely by two of her subordinates. fire''s heart instantly hurt and she roared, "Stop? Tell your men to stop! Don''t hit them. "


    "fire, my good daughter,e quickly and meet your godfather! Godfather really misses you. " Luo Ke''s voice sounded like she was crazy.


    In this world, of all the people she was afraid of, Luo Ke was one of them. She had been raised by him since childhood, and his dignity had already been deeply embedded in her soul.


    An indelible habit.


    "Let them go, I wille see you of my own ord." fire''s voice had a hint of pleading, she stared at the little video of her parents being pped, her heart bleeding.


    "Do you think you have room for negotiation? You didn''t! "You''d bettere obediently and find me. Also, you must not let Xi FengHan know about this. If hees, I''ll prepare the best weapons to deal with him. Also, your parents will all die."


    "Fine, I promise you, I won''t tell him. If you let my parents go, I''m willing to give myself to you." fire made his request.


    Luo Ke smiled, "Since you''re here, I''ll consider letting them go. Tomorrow morning, I want to see your people, you have to believe in my methods.


    "No ¡­" Please don''t hurt them, please don''t kill them... I will listen to you! " fire watched the video, tears welling up in her eyes. To her, her parents were undoubtedly more important than her life.


    "Tonight at 7 o''clock, my men will send you the address. During this time, you''d better keep it a secret from Xi FengHan."


    "Luo Ke..." fire wanted to continue discussing with him, but the screen on the other side went ck. Thest thing he saw was her parents'' mouths full of blood, while fire''s hands fiercely wed into the meat.


    When did Luo Kee? How did he kidnap his parents? So her nightmare was not for no reason. Everything hade true.


    fire took a deep breath, trying to calm herself down. She had seen Luo Ke''s brutality before, and to think that he would be able toe here quietly.


    The fire knew Luo Ke better. If she made a move, Luo Ke would not be lenient, he would really kill his parents. The identity of his parents was not a threat to him at all.


    At that moment, the fire knew that she only had one choice, and that was to meet Luo Ke alone, and let him punish her. If he wanted her to live, she would live, and if she died, she would die, she had no rights to speak.


    But, even though she knew that she died, fire didn''t cower for her parents. That pair of pitiful people had lost her since childhood, and now, they wanted to die for her sake. That would be too cruel!


    The fire took a deep breath and looked at the time. There were still four hours until eight, she did not know why Luo Ke did not immediately ask her to go find him.


    Luo Ke was a person who understood how to operate the heart very well. He had given her four hours, and was just trying to see if she would use these four hours to inform Xi FengHan that he was testing her.


    If she failed the test, he would definitely break his promise ahead of time.


    fire bit his lips and sat on the sofa, anxiously waiting for the test to pass.


    Suddenly, she heard the sound of a car downstairs, the heart of fire tensed up, who woulde here? Other than Xi FengHan and Mrs. Xi, no one else had been here before.


    Could it be that Mrs. Xi hade to see her? At this moment, fire''s heart was like an ant on a hot pan, she really could not let anything bad happen to others because of her.


    fire walked down the stairs withrge strides. She thought he was Mrs. Xi, but the tall man, who walked in wearing ayer of frost, caused her to be stupefied. She looked at Xi Fenghan, who had appeared in front of her eyes, in disbelief.


    "You ¡­ Why are you back? " fire asked in shock. Wasn''t he still visiting the country? Why is he back?


    "I came back early? Is that all you have? " Xi Feng Han smiled. This was a surprise he had purposely given her, and she should have rushed over excitedly to hug him tightly.


    On the phone, her yearning for him almost overflowed, while he pushed some unnecessary social calls and returned home on a military ne. The first thing he did when he returned was to see her.


    Xi FengHan opened his arms towards her, and fire finally reacted. She rushed over and fiercely crashed into his embrace, hugging him tightly as tears of joy rolled down her face.


    "You''re back ¡­" You''re finally back. " fire cried out.


    As Xi FengHan brushed her long hair and kissed her lips, he smiled and said, "Yes, I''m back!"


    However, when he returned, other than being happy, fire was more worried about him. If he returned, would Luo Ke be able to receive this news? Would he act?


    "How did you get back?" fire raised his head and looked at him.


    "I came back by ne. The following few important representatives took the ce of my visit. However, I didn''t announce my return to the public, so I can take a short break for the next two days."


    When the fire heard him, he couldn''t help but secretly heave a sigh of relief. This was good then, Luo Ke probably wouldn''t be able to get news of his return.


    Xi FengHan looked at her tightly-knit face as if she was deep in thought. He couldn''t help but to furrow his brows in curiosity, "What''s wrong?" Is there something on your mind? "


    "No!" I... I miss you so much. " After fire finished speaking, a bitter smile shed past her eyes. Then, she knew how she was going to pass the next four hours.


    Maybe when she saw Luo Ke this time, she had already forgotten whether he was dead or alive. However, in thest moments of her life, she could choose to do something that would make his happy.

 Chapter 712 - Final separation

    <h4>Chapter 712 - Final separation</h4>


    Even if she died, she would die with her parents.


    fire reached out a hand and pulled Xi FengHan towards the building. Xi FengHan lowered his head and looked at her earnest invitation gesture. In his heart, he knew what she was going to do.


    "Are your injuries all healed?" Xi FengHan asked with a low voice.


    "Alright!" There''s no problem at all. " The fire replied. His hand movements were tight, as if he was trying very hard to grasp the right amount of time.


    At the same time, he was also surprised at her initiative. With him taking the initiative in this matter, it would be even more perfect.


    As Xi FengHan was walking along, he bent down and carried her in his arms. fire''s slender arms were wrapped around his neck as she smiled at his extraordinarily handsome face.


    Being attracted, the moment Xi FengHan put her down when he was holding her in the master bedroom, he couldn''t wait to press her against the door and kiss her fiercely with his lips.


    It was as if they had waited for too long on thest night of the apocalypse ¡­


    And at this moment, he had finally abandoned all restrictions and escaped from it. He was anxious to be one with it.


    Xi FengHan''s suit was quickly torn apart by fire, and his tie was skillfully removed by her ¡­


    Xi FengHan was pleasantly surprised. At the same time, he felt the fiery passion of this girl.


    He was also a little worried in his heart, afraid that her injuries hadn''t fully healed yet and that he would be able to treat her wounds once more. However, fire seemed to be more like an anxious side to him, and in the end, she ruthlessly pushed him down onto the bed ¡­


    The kiss continued, as if it wanted to take away everything the other party possessed.


    Xi FengHan pulled back the quilt to cover her slim body, not letting her catch a cold. His body had already tensed to the extreme.


    "Chilling ¡­" "I love you ¡­" fire muttered, and entangled him like a snake.


    Finally, the man broke thest string, causing his mind to be temporarily reced by desire ¡­ With a sigh, he made the girl he had always desired into his woman!


    Outside the window, the cold continued, and ice crystals were sprinkling down. It seemed like a snowstorm was about to arrive.


    But in the room, it was as warm as spring. The nket covered the man''s lumbar region s, and his firm shoulders were like wheat in waves ¡­


    It was like an inexhaustible me...


    Over time.


    Three hourster.


    fire stood up from the man''s warm embrace. She turned around and smiled at the man on the bed, "You''re tired.


    "What about you?" Xi FengHan narrowed his eyes, a satisfied smile on his face.


    "I fell asleep a long time ago! I''m going down to feed my cat. " fireughed, walked over, and gave him a light kiss on his lips, "Good boy, I know you are tired! "Sleep, I''ll wait for you for dinner."


    Xi FengHan was indeed tired. His trip to the country was very stressful, and he didn''t even have time to rest during the flight. With the movement just now, his nerves had rxed a little, and under her soft kiss, he closed his eyes and rested. fire smiled as she caressed his brows. After that, she changed into a clean and tight-fitting clothes and a jacket, she gently moved theputer to the side of the Rest House and turned it on. There were still a few minutes before the news arrived, so she patiently waited.


    The note was very clear.


    fire had photographic memory. She narrowed her eyes, she knew that Xi FengHan had a gun in his room, which was hidden in the lowest cab. He protected himself, and when she identally discovered it, she knew that this man trusted herpletely.


    This gun was meant to protect her.


    fire gently hid her gun under her jacket as she walked down the stairs. She handed Xiao Juzi over to the servants and told them to take good care of him and not to wake Xi FengHan from his sleep.


    fire drove Xi FengHan''s car out. She really did not expect that when this man came back, he was alone. At the door, she told the bodyguard that she was going to buy cat food.


    fire''s car rushed out of the street where the visibility was not high. After searching for the address on the navigation system, she immediately drove out of the street.


    As Xi FengHan was sleeping, he heard the phone ring. It was in the pocket of his suit. He got off the bed and took out his phone. After taking a look, he answered with a frown, "Hello!"


    "Sir, please strengthen the guardians beside you immediately. We have received news that Luo Ke and his subordinates might cross the border and enter the capital, which would be detrimental to you."


    "When was this news?"


    "A few days ago, we were about to board the ship for an hour. Sir, please make sure to send additional people to protect your personal safety."


    "Good!" Call me when you get there. " Xi FengHan hung up the phone and suddenly looked towards the door. He had a feeling that the fire was no longer by his side.


    He quickly picked up the clothes on the floor and put them on. He pushed the door open and hurried downstairs. He saw that the servant was preparing dinner. Outside the window, it was already pitch ck.


    "Where''s the fire?"


    "Miss went out in about an hour."


    "Where did she go?"


    "She said she was going to buy cat food." "Yes," the servant replied.


    He clenched his fists as an ominous premonition surged in his heart. He knew that fire was not going to buy cat food, she was going to see Luo Ke.


    Why did she go to see Luo Ke? What evidence did Luo Ke have that could threaten her? Xi FengHan thought of the gun in the room. He quickly went upstairs and pulled open the cab. The gun was gone and she had indeed left.


    "Damn it!" Xi FengHan smashed the table with his fist. Seeing theptop that was ced on the sofa quietly, he immediately called Chi Yang''s cell phone, "I want you to bring a few top tierputer experts here immediately."


    Where did she go? What happened to her? The more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was amiss. It was just like the previous love, her initiative, her tears. He thought that it was the first time she had cried because of pain, but now he wanted toe.


    It was the tears she knew she was going to leave, the fool, the fool.


    How could she leave such a big matter without saying a word? Where did she go? The answer was probably in thisputer. Xi FengHan made a few more calls to track down his car. However, due to his low visibility, it took more time to do so.


    Xi FengHan was extremely anxious. He had a strong fear that he would lose that woman.


    No, he could not lose her, he could not! Xi FengHan clenched his fists tightly.

 Chapter 713 - Xi FengHan is about to collapse

    <h4>Chapter 713 - Xi FengHan is about to copse</h4>


    The night sky was as though it was a huge sheet that enveloped the entire country. Counting the high beams, the visibility was not high either. fire''s gaze was fixated in front of her and at that moment, she had to rush to the address Luo Ke had given her as soon as possible.


    When they drove out of the crowded streets of the capital, fire suddenly remembered that the car she was driving was Xi FengHan''s. His car must have a tracking device in it, and she definitely could not let her parents be in danger. In a moment of desperation, she saw a car resting on the side of the road. It was a young man, smoking, and the fire had stopped the car by the side. She walked towards this man.


    Zhang Xuan was dumbfounded.


    Until the fire approached him, she took out a gun from her clothes and pointed it at his head, "Handsome, once you borrow a car, you are not allowed to call the police for three days."


    It was only then that the man realised that the beauty was actually a thief. He immediately raised his hands in fright and obediently handed the car key over, and the fire also didn''t want to steal his car. She took the car key and threw his own car key over to him, "Use my car first."


    The man watched her get into the car and drive away, then he picked up the car key and wowed. It was a Rolls-Royce.


    He stared dumbly at his SUV as it drove away. He immediately pressed the button to enter the SUV and felt the sensation of driving a luxury car. At the same time, he drove away without any hesitation.


    fire continued to lock onto the original route. She anxiously wanted to hurry over to her destination, but she knew that Luo Ke would definitely not choose a ce closer to the city, so she still had a bit of a way to go.


    As expected, after Xi FengHan''s men got the fire''sputer, the two bodyguards who were following the car that had been driven away found a ce downtown and quickly called the police to go there to check. However, they got the news that it was a man driving a car.


    The man said that his car had been stolen from him by a very young and very beautiful girl.


    Xi Feng Han stood in front of the table. Hearing this answer, his face immediately became gloomy to the extreme. What was fire doing? Why cut off the direction he was following? Did she really n to face Luo Ke alone?


    How could Luo Ke let her off?


    "Did you find anything in theputer?" Xi FengHan asked aputer expert at the side.


    "They aremunicating with a veryplicatedmand. The firewall is very tight. We are still deciphering it." The expert was obviously not cking off. Sweat was pouring out of his forehead.


    Xi FengHan did not want to pressure them anymore, but at this time, a man with a scar on his face walked in. His name was Gu Liang, he was the captain of a secret organization and he respectfully walked in front of Xi FengHan, "Sir, have you found out where Luo Ke is staying yet?"


    "Still checking."


    "I didn''t expect him to be so cunning. He purposely chose to enter our country at this time. Coincidentally, our country has been cloudy for the past few days and the fog is very thick. This gives him a ce to hide."


    "That''s right, the fog in our heart of the city is still alright, but if it doesn''t work, then it should be considered as the suning out. That fog will alsost for a long time, and I, will also be obstructing our search." Chi Yang replied from the side.


    Xi FengHan clenched his fists tightly. All these bad news added together made his heart tighten even more.


    He just could not understand why the fire did not ask for his help. Could it be that Luo Ke still had something up his sleeves? He had to risk his life? Just what else could Luo Ke do to threaten her?


    At this time, Chi Yang who was at the side received a string of calls. He asked in shock, "Are you sure?"


    After receiving the other party''s reply, Chi Yang hung up the phone, walked to Xi FengHan''s side and anxiously said, "Young Master Xi, I just received news that Chu Lie and his wife were kidnapped, it seems like the kidnappers were foreigners."


    Xi FengHan was also taken aback. "When did this happen?"


    "It was about three o''clock this afternoon. They were kidnapped when they were going out. Their whereabouts are unknown."


    Gu Liang narrowed his eyes in rm, "Get someone to send the video of Chu Lie and his wife being kidnapped here, it might have something to do with Luo Ke."


    "Are you sure?"


    "It''s just intuition, Chu Lie is one of our country''s important councilors, his identity is in the country, no gangs would dare to move, maybe Luo Ke''s people did it."


    Xi FengHan immediately ordered Chi Yang, "Send all the clues the police are supporting us with, let Gu Liang handle this."


    "Alright!" After Chi Yang finished speaking, he made a call from the side. Xi FengHan''s eyes narrowed, he felt that this matter was far moreplicated than he had imagined!


    She knew that she was in danger and she even knew that her life was not going tost long. Xi FengHan was extremely remorseful and guilty, if he had found out at that time, he definitely would not have let her leave. Chi Yang immediately sat down and studied the video. In the video, there was no sign of a kidnapping, but, when the police was tracking the car, they found out that Chu Lie''s car was driven away by a foreign man.


    He tracked down a video of the foreign man abandoning his car in an alley before leaving in a gray car with a set.


    Gu Liang zoomed in on the video. Although the foreign man''s facial features were blurry, he was able to recognize the person at a nce, "He is indeed one of Luo Ke''s subordinates. This killer is called Wild Wolf, one of Luo Ke''s capable subordinates."


    "Why did they kidnap Chu Lie and his wife? What grievances does Luo Ke have with Chu Lie and his wife? " Xi FengHan looked at Gu Liang. He shook his head, "I can''t think of anything either. Logically speaking, it''s impossible for Luo Ke to make a move against Chu Lie and his wife, because he is currently in the country, the thing he doesn''t want to attract the most is the attention of a political family. This is dangerous for his identity, and when hees to the country, the first thing he did was actually ¡­


    It''s a kidnapping of Chu Lie and his wife, that doesn''t make sense. "


    Theputer expert on the side quickly opened the firewall with his fingers, beads of sweat as big as water on his forehead. It was clear that he was fighting with his life on the line, Xi FengHan felt his heart ache from the tightness in his chest, he called out softly in his heart, fire, don''t leave me, I can''t lose you.


    "It''s too foggy. We can''t track the stolen car, and the camera can''t get the license te." The more it was like this, the more the bad news came. Xi FengHan gritted his teeth and said, "Then we will not miss every intersection. Check them carefully."

 Chapter 714 - Identity of the fire

    <h4>Chapter 714 - Identity of the fire</h4>


    The nervous atmosphere enveloped the hall, Gu Liang suddenly thought of something, and asked Xi Feng Han: "Sir, the Miss fire you mentioned, is she also one of Luo Ke''s subordinates?"


    Xi FengHan knew that he possessed the information on all the members of this organization, so he nodded, "Yes! She used to be. "


    "I will immediately check thisdy''s information. Maybe I can find some clues." Gu Liang immediately logged into his system, and searched through all of the information he found in Luo Ke''s system, and the title of every file appeared in his eyes. Xi FengHan bent down to lean in front of theputer. Gu Liang tapped it open and saw a few photos of fire when she was young, and a few pictures of her when she was still training in the base. Xi FengHan saw the picture of a baby in a basket and said to Gu Liang, "ce this picture at the very top.


    "A clear picture." This may be rted to the history of the fire. Xi FengHan''s heart tensed up, Gu Liang immediately used his software to erge the picture to a clear picture, only to see the little baby girl in the picture. She looked extremely beautiful, with a curved little mouth that was smiling in a direction.


    There was a longevity lock hanging on his chest.


    This was the fire from when he was an infant, Xi FengHan''s mind was immediately filled with desire. If he and the fire were to have children in the future, they would definitely look like how she looked when she was young.


    "Erge this longevity lock and look clearly at the words written on it!" Xi FengHan had a keen sense for information.


    Gu Liang immediately adjusted it to its maximum size. When the words inside the longevity lock slowly turned from blurry to clear, Xi FengHan, Gu Liang and the spectating Chi Yang were all stunned. Chi Yang was the first to blurt out, "Chu Yue? This side is Chu Yue. "


    Xi FengHan shuddered as he took a closer look at the infant''s longevity lock. There was a totem emblem on it, and he recognized it at first nce. "The Chu n''s emblem is on the longevity lock."


    "Could it be that young miss fire is a child of the Chu Family?" Chi Yang was pleasantly surprised.


    Gu Liang said in a deep voice, "If this girl is a child of the Chu Family, then she must be the child of Chu Lie and his wife, and Luo Ke must know the background of the fire.


    Xi FengHan''s chest rose up. fire was the son of the Chu Family? This was extremely surprising. At the same time, it also made him extremely pleasantly surprised.


    "No wonder she would rather charge into Luo Ke''s trap by herself than ask for my help. She''s worried that her parents will be killed." At that moment, Xi FengHan could only wish that he could tear Luo Ke into pieces.


    If fire knew that her parents were in Luo Ke''s hands, she naturally wouldn''t have any thoughts of resisting. She would be like amb waiting to be ughtered, and give herself to Luo Ke, and let him deal with her as he pleased.


    Beside him, the technician suddenly let out a surprised shout, "Sir, the video has been broken. We have intercepted a small video! Take a look. "


    What appeared on theputer screen was precisely the few seconds when Luo Ke and the fire had been talking. In the video, Luo Ke hadughed sinisterly, allowing Xi FengHan to hear his killing intent. In the video, Luo Ke had emphasized not to seek help from Xi FengHan.


    Just then, Chi Yang received a call, he was immediately surprised, "Young Master Xi, good news! You have thest navigation route that Miss fire set up in your car, the final address is near an abandoned treatment nt 30 kilometers to the north.


    Xi FengHan''s Jun Yan shed a look of ecstasy, his gaze immediatelynded on Gu Liang, "You should know what to do."


    "Don''t worry!" I''ve been fighting with this group of people for so long, and I''ve also lost a few brothers. Today, they are all paying with their lives. " Gu Liang clenched his teeth, and revealed a hint of killing intent.


    "Everything is for the sake of protecting the lives of the Chu family''s three mother and daughter. You must not let anything happen to them." Xi FengHan immediately ssified fire as a member of the Chu Family.


    Gu Liang nodded, "Don''t worry! Sir, I do not have any prejudice against the Miss Chu. Even though she is a member of that organization, I know that she and Luo Ke are not the same type of person. "


    "She''s my woman." Xi FengHan spoke in a loud voice.


    Everyone present was stunned for a few seconds. No wonder you were so anxious just now. Miss Chu is your girlfriend!


    Gu Liang could feel the responsibility that Xi FengHan had in his gaze and nodded his head, "I will definitely bring back the Chu n''s three men safely."


    "I will give you all the authority to transfer the Special Forces."


    "Thank you for your trust, Sir. I will be setting off now." After Gu Liang left, Xi FengHan carefully watched that video of Luo Ke. From Luo Ke''s gaze which was filled with killing intent and ambition, Xi FengHan felt that his target this time was the fire, but it was him. He wanted to use the Chu n couple to lure the fire over.


    They were prepared to use the fire as a chess piece to threaten him.


    Xi FengHan was waiting for Luo Ke to issue a challenge to him. He would make this man pay the heaviest price.


    Because of the fog, fire was always on the road. Finally, she drove into a mountain road, and although she was looking in the right direction, she didn''t step on the elerator to the end. The car rushed outyer afteryer of fog, so she didn''t dare to drive too quickly.


    Now that she couldn''t have any kind of car ident, her cell phone was turned off, and all she could think about was her parents'' safety. Having given birth to her, but having lost her poor parents, she only wished to meet them.


    Finally, fire''s car stopped at an abandoned parking lot. She got off the car, and saw a red dot on a sniper rifle on her chest. She raised her hands, and made a gesture of surrender. Two fierce men walked out from the reeds and immediately trapped her, bringing her to an abandoned factory in the fog. Inside the ce was a fire, and sitting on the sofa beside the fire, Luo Ke was smoking a cigar and looking at her with a cold smile, "fire, it''s been a year since Ist saw you.


    "Come, let me have a good look at you."


    "I will not acknowledge a thief as my father. You are only my enemy." fire coldly replied.


    Being suppressed by her fist, she knelt on one knee on the ground. Luo Ke''s gaze was like a venomous snake sizing her up, he suddenly walked over and fiercely pinched her chin, causing fire to face him. When Luo Ke looked carefully at Zhang Yue''s beautiful face, he felt extremely disappointed.


    "You were my favorite daughter. I didn''t expect that the only person who betrayed me would be you. Do you know how disappointed I am?" Luo Ke''s eyes revealed a sinister and anger. fire turned his face away, not wanting to bother with him.

 Chapter 715 - Assassination

    <h4>Chapter 715 - Assassination</h4>


    Luo Ke stood up, he looked like he was about to leave, but in the next second, he fiercely pped fire on the face, how could there be any emotions in his eyes? There was only endless cruelty and ruthlessness.


    "I really should kill you now, but you should be d that you are still useful to me."


    "Where are my parents? Can I see them? " The voice of the fire begged.


    "You can see them, but you have to do one thing for me! "I know that Xi FengHan has secretly returned to the country. I want you to lure him out for me."


    fire''s expression suddenly changed. She raised her head to look at Luo Ke and firmly refused, "I won''t help you, give up!"


    "Then are you nning to give up seeing your parents and protect this man?" Luo Ke sneered.


    "I''m willing to use my life to protect him."


    "Then you will personally see your parents die in front of you. Are you sure you want to do this?"


    "I believe that my parents know that they are protecting Your Excellency. They will be willing to die." fire wanted to dispel Luo Ke''s decision.


    "You ¡­" Luo Ke clenched his teeth, and once again pped fire in the face, "You really don''t know what''s good for you."


    The corner of fire''s mouth split open, and blood flowed out, but she was unwilling to give up even if she had to die, she was already prepared to sacrifice her life, even if it meant that she would not draw out the man for Luo Ke.


    fire said coldly, "You should give up on this idea!"


    Luo Ke''s men received the report along the way, and after confirming that the arrival of the fire did not attract anyone else, Luo Ke coldly snorted, "You think that I have no way of taking his life? "My warriors are all death warriors, they can sacrifice their lives for me. As long as Xi FengHan appears, I have my own ways to kill him."


    fire''s expression immediately changed. She suddenly knew what Luo Ke wanted to do, and it turned out that he had captured her to lure Xi FengHan out of Pavilion Lord Manor. After that, he had used a corpse to tie up a suicide bomb to attack his car and fire''s body immediately copsed powerlessly to the ground.


    Her hands were tied up, and other than Luo Ke, there were six other assassins around. This meant that his other subordinates were all gathered at other ces, waiting for an opportunity to kill Xi FengHan.


    At this time, Luo Ke coldly said, "Lock her up. Once we finish our mission, I will personally end her."


    fire''s body was pushed into a small room, and the person who pushed her in was a young man. His eyes revealed evil intent, and after locking fire up, he even tried to do anything to fire.


    The man immediately covered his lower body, feeling dull pain, and pped her again. fire bit her lips, and other than Xi Lin Han, she would not let anyone else touch her body.


    As long as she was alive.


    fire''s hands were cuffed to a pir and her feet were also locked with a special kind of roasted foot to prevent her from escaping.


    Luo Ke sat beside the bonfire as he waited for news closely.


    Gu Liang''s group remained stationary from two kilometers away. He had already understood that Luo Ke had the advanced equipment, they must have set up a remote infrared system from a hundred meters away from the abandoned factory, if they got close, it would alert the police.


    This was very dangerous for the three members of the Chu n.


    Therefore, Gu Liang''s men had to carefully find these probes, and remove them with the unmanned aerial vehicles.


    And that would take time. heart of the city, now that Luo Ke''s people were here, Xi FengHan''s trip was even more important to his bodyguards. And at this moment, a serious explosion urred in the west side of the city, causing a pipe leak that caused an explosion in half of the streets.


    Xi FengHan had also returned to the Pavilion Lord Manor to settle the matter. With the severity of the matter, as the country''s leader, he would personally visit the scene to express his condolences to the families of the victims.


    Although there were different opinions being expressed in the Pavilion Lord Manor during this special period of time, Xi FengHan decided toe forward to express his condolences after a few rounds of arguments.


    "Young Master Xi, you clearly know that this is most likely done by Luo Ke''s subordinates, why are you still putting yourself in danger?" When Chi Yang returned to his office, he quickly advised.


    There was no fear in Xi FengHan''s eyes as he said calmly, "As the lord of an empire, if I don''t have the guts to do the job of paying my respects to my people, then what''s the point of me taking this position?" I trust the security people around me. "


    "Miss fire is still saving you, you better not get into trouble."


    "I have already given my life to Gu Liang in the rescue mission between fire and the Chu Family. I believe that he will seed!" At this moment, he had to give up too much of his personal feelings and focus on the big picture.


    "Get someone ready. I''ll be out in ten minutes." Xi Feng Han ordered towards Chi Yang.


    On an old street in the north, in the midst of copsed houses, mournful and depressing voices, paramedics, fire engines, police officers, surrounded the street to carry out rescue work.


    Meanwhile, in the lounge that had been temporarily set up by the side of the street, the injured were scattered everywhere, and the cries of the bereaved people could be heard.


    Rescue and supplies were immediately brought in from all directions, and volunteers began to form groups to help. However, what the citizens desired the most was the safety of their loved ones.


    From the abandoned factory, Gu Liang''s men had just destroyed all the detectors around, and in the hall, the fire was already extinguished. Luo Ke was on the receiving end of the phone, "Have you followed Xi FengHan''s team? Make sure he''s in the first car, this time you have to make sure he doesn''t fail, you have to seed in one go. "


    Luo Ke finished his order ruthlessly, he bit his lips, and victory was in sight, and in the two rooms behind him, there was a husband and wife, and a girl''s life, there was no meaning left.


    Luo Ke tightened his grip on the spear in his hand, he decided to personally kill these three people, and establish a might in front of his subordinates.


    "Boss, we''ve already prepared the retreat route. We just need your order, we will immediately retreat."


    Luo Ke squinted his eyes. As long as his ranking wasn''t wrong, there definitely wouldn''t be a problem with the mission.


    Luo Ke sneered, "Let me handle the traitors of our organization."


    After saying that, he reached out and took out his gun, preparing to get into the room and finish off the Chu n''s three men.


    At this time, Luo Ke''s body suddenly stopped moving, because he looked down and saw that his heart was hit by a red dot.


    Not only him, but the sixckeys on the scene were all pointed at the red dot on the bottom of their bodies like a sieve. They looked up in fear, only to see that the surrounding windows had ck special forces lurking, they had already been surrounded for a long time.

 Chapter 716 - Successful Rescue

    <h4>Chapter 716 - Sessful Rescue</h4>


    Luo Ke''s face instantly filled with fear. He had lived for so many years, yet he had never felt the sensation of death before, but now, he felt that the Death God was beckoning to him, and he immediately reacted the fastest. Anyway, he went to the small rooms on both sides to take advantage of the Chu couple or the fire as escape routes.


    However, he only moved for a moment, and his two legs were instantly shot. He couldn''t stand still, and then he kneeled down, and his subordinates around him were about to move out as well, but seeing that there were at least a dozen red dots on their bodies, they held it in, as they did not want to die from the random shooting.


    While he was still alive, everyone would have the instinct to survive. Outside the door, a deep male voice angrily ordered, "Put down your gun." A few of his subordinates immediately threw the guns in their hands onto the ground, not daring to resist anymore. As for Luo Ke, who had always been standing high up above them, was now kneeling on the ground, covered in blood and gore. He raised his gun and angrily aimed at the window, but before he even had the chance to pull the trigger, his head had already been injured.


    It was a headshot. Before Luo Ke died, his eyes stared wide open, but at thest moment, he smiled sinisterly. He knew that the most respected man in this country would be buried with him very soon.


    Gu Liang waved his hand quickly, the few subordinates all died in pools of blood, and they were all people whose hands were stained with too much blood, so their deaths were not worthmenting. Gu Liang had already investigated all the people in the room using an empty drone. He led his men to the Chu Family''s room and rescued the Chu Family''s couple, who were all injured and tormented. The Chu Family never thought that there would be a day they were saved, because they really felt despair ¡­


    Got it.


    In front of these kidnappers who were filled with an aura of murder and death, they truly felt a sense of hopelessness. They felt as if they could die in their hands at any moment, so at this moment, they felt an intense sense of survival.


    Chu Lie immediately hugged Madam Ling and Li Yin also hugged him tightly as tears fell like rain. "Mr Chu, Mrs Chu, we still need to save one more person. You two should calm down first." When fire heard the gunshots, she knew that they were here to help. However, she did not know who the person who saved them was, but when she saw someone with a scar on his face ¡­


    When the man walked in, her eyes immediately stared at him, full of caution.


    Gu Liang consoled her, "Miss Chu, don''t worry, you were the one who ordered me toe and save you, I won''t harm you."


    fire''s eyes widened, she gasped for breath, "How do you know I''m the young miss of the Chu Family?"


    "We only found out that you were Miss Chu not long ago. Your parents were next door and had already sessfully saved you."


    "Then, do you know my identity as well?" Yes! He already knows, but I think your biological parents don''t know yet, so quickly go and reunite with them! " After Gu Liang finished speaking, he took the keys from his subordinate and unlocked both her handcuffs and the anklet. fire looked at her free hands and felt a sense of freedom.


    Perception.


    Suddenly, her face changed, her breathing became heavier, and she looked at Gu Liang, "What about you? Where is he? Is there anything wrong with him? "


    You will be fine, he''s in Pavilion Lord Manor. Gu Liangforted her.


    "Are you sure?"


    "At least before I save you, he will be returning to the Pavilion Lord Manor soon."


    "Would you please contact him? Tell him that Luo Ke arranged the corpses in heart of the city. They have suicide bombers on their bodies and their target is to get close to you before detonating the explosives to attack you. " The fire spoke out anxiously.


    "What?" Hearing that, Gu Liang''s face immediately changed, he picked up his phone and walked out, contacting Chi Yang.


    "Chi Yang, where are you now?" Gu Liang''s voice asked anxiously. We''re on our way to the affected area to offer our condolences. What''s the matter? "Captain Gu." Chi Yang''s voice came from the other side, but before Gu Liang could finish speaking, he heard a sharp explosion sound from the other side of the phone, and Chi Yang who was tightly pressed onto the phone.


    "There''s an explosion in the convoy ahead ¡­"


    "Quick, save them." Gu Liang bellowed, he kept his phone and looked at his subordinates: Leave a group of people to protect the Chu Family, the rest will go with me.


    "What happened?" fire chased after Gu Liang and asked.


    "Sir, your caravan just exploded." After Gu Liang finished speaking, he ran off.


    fire felt his mind go nk, almost fainting.


    She ran out the door and saw Luo Ke, whose brains were sttered all over, and a few of her dead subordinates. fire clenched her fists tightly, if anything were to happen to Xi FengHan, even if Luo Ke were to die a thousand times, it would not be enough to quell the hatred in her heart.


    fire walked to the door and saw the Chu Family couple dressed in military uniform. They looked at Young girls with blood stains on her face and did not recognize her at the moment. Tears and joy shed past fire''s eyes, but she could not recognize them now. She had to leave for heart of the city immediately to save the man. She raised her head and realized that Gu Liang''s convoy had already left.


    Go, also stepped on the throttle to the bottom, and followed Gu Liang and the others as they left. At heart of the city, only about a kilometer away from the disaster area, Xi FengHan''s group exploded. The explosions were continuous, and almost no one was prepared for it, but under the firelight, Xi FengHan''s group saw a few bodyguards who were covered in fire rolling down, Chi Yang''s group was at the back.


    He saw that the car Xi FengHan was sitting in was on fire. The two bodyguards fiercely pushed open the back door of the car, which was bulletproof. Just now, the car was blown one meter away from the ground and fell down heavily.


    "Young Master Xi ¡­" Chi Yang screamed in despair. He was about to go and save them, but the bodyguards were already gone, he could not go back because he was afraid that it would affect his work as a bodyguard.


    The bodyguard fiercely opened the car door and stepped out from the back seat with Xi FengHan clutching his chest. Under the protection of the two bodyguards, he bent down and came out, and very quickly, with the protection of the eight bodyguards, he entered a car at the side. Chi Yang immediately rushed over, "Let me in." Chi Yang opened the door and got in. Only then did he realise that there was blood flowing from Xi FengHan''s chest area, it was only because he was wearing a dark suit that no one could see, but the blood on his chest area had dyed his hands.

 Chapter 717 - Young Master Xi Yan

    <h4>Chapter 717 - Young Master Xi Yan</h4>


    "Young Master Xi, you''re hurt." Chi Yang held his breath, and spoke to the bodyguards in front of him: Go to Royal Hospital.


    Xi FengHan looked calm as usual. "It''s fine."


    "How did you get hurt?"


    "Someone pretended to be a bodyguard and approached me and fired several shots from the front of the car. I just fired from the chest." After Xi FengHan said that calmly, he turned to Chi Yang and said, "You stay behind to take care of this matter, I''ll go to the hospital myself."


    "Young Master Xi."


    "Hurry, we need you to deal with this ce." Xi Feng Han gasped.


    "Alright!" Chi Yang said, then turned to Chief Bodyguard, who was driving the car, and said, "You must personally bring your distinguished self to the hospital, get anyone near and kill him."


    "Don''t worry!" "Assistant Chi."


    At this moment, all of Xi FengHan''s bodyguards were in the carriage, Chi Yang had absolute trust in them.


    Chi Yang immediately spoke in his capacity as the Pavilion Lord Manor''s Assistant, emphasizing that this was only an ident, and said that the bus had not arrived yet, and was about to be postponed to ater time, with Representative Li representing the people who were affected by the disaster. "


    Several other important councilors who arrivedter immediately went to the injured area to visit the people in distress and send their condolences.


    When Zhan Xiyang, who was about to get off work, heard the call from his bodyguard, his mind went nk for a few seconds. Then, as if he had gone mad, he waited at the entrance of the hospital with his specialist team of doctors.


    Fifteen minutester, Xi FengHan''s bodyguards had delivered him to the car. On the way, except for this one car, all of his carriages were stopped at the scene, and Xi FengHan had to resist with hisst trace of consciousness. When he got off the car, he hugged Zhan Xiyang. Zhan Xiyang''s white report was dyed with blood red, his heart was anxious to the point that it was about to jump out, but he still carried him onto the cart with the experts calmly. The first thing he did was to rush to emergency room, where Zhan Xiyang instructed the bodyguards, "Immediately send 10 more people to the hospital to protect it, at the same time, other than the experts, the rest of us ¡­


    We are here to clear out all the wounded doctors and nurses in the hospital who can be transferred. No one is allowed to enter. "


    Zhan Xiyang''s words became the most important order. The dean had personally given this order, and all the patients who could teleport immediately teleported outside, turning the hospital into a steel wall. No one was allowed to approach.


    Xi FengHan fell into aa.


    The lights in the emergency room lit up. In this winter, it was especially cold.


    Gu Liang''s group had opened up all along the way, and a ck SUV behind them did not rx even for a moment, and quickly rushed over to the scene. Gu Liang immediately found Chi Yang to understand the situation, and at the same time, a group of slender figures ran over desperately.


    After Chi Yang finished exining to Gu Liang, Gu Liang picked up the beeper and ordered his men to immediately monitor the entire area. He joined forces with the police to uncover the surrounding areas, all the foreign faces, because this time, the people that Luo Ke had brought with him were no longer Asians, they were all Westerners.


    Chi Yang''s clothes were directly grabbed by fire, and her small, pale face stared fixedly at him, "What about him? Where is he? "Tell me where he is!"


    Chi Yang''s eyes were also covered with deep worry. He bent down and whispered into fire''s ear, "Young Master Xi is injured, he has already been delivered to Royal Hospital! You will not be able to find him now. That ce should be strictly guarded. "


    "Where is he injured? Is it serious? "


    "An assassin took advantage of the explosion to blow up the front window of the car and shoot Young Master Xi in the back. When he got to the car, I only knew that he had a gun in his chest."


    "Left or right."


    "Left breast." Chi Yang choked.


    fire felt a pain that could destroy the top of her heart, she almost couldn''t control it and fainted.


    fire turned around and walked forward amidst the flowing stream of people. Chi Yang looked at her and wanted to call her, but he didn''t know how tofort her.


    At this moment, other than the hospital, Xi FengHan would not reveal the news of Xi FengHan. Even he did not have the courage to call the hospital to ask about the news.


    fire was in a daze for a few minutes. When she got into the car, she still used the shortest amount of time to recover herposure.


    No.


    Xi FengHan, you must not die, I will not let you die.


    When fire started the car, her tears had already started flowing. She did not wipe them, but only blinked continuously and clearly, to see the road ahead.


    She didn''t know where the Royal Hospital was, so she took out her phone and tried to reach the only person who could know the location, Ling Xi.


    "Hey!" fire. " On the other side, Ling Xi had not contacted her for a while and was extremely surprised.


    "Tell me, where is the Royal Hospital''s address! Tell me, I beg you. " fire''s voice was choked with sobs and hoarse, as if she had used all her strength just to say those words.


    "Where are you going?" "Okay, okay, okay. I''ll send you the address." Ling Xi did not ask any further, and did not hang up either. She just edited a string of addresses and sent it over, and the fire opened it as soon as she could. After taking a closer look and setting it up in the navigation system, she stepped on the elerator and left. And in this area, the special forces and police that Gu Liang called out had worked closely together to search for possible suspects. They had already determined that Luo Ke had brought twenty-two people with him, other than him and the eight who died in the abandoned treatment nt, there were fourteen other people outside. This was a huge force.


    The source of the danger.


    At the same time, Gu Liang was also searching for the information records of Luo Ke''s harvest, breaking through their retreat routes, and the ce where they met up.


    Everything was happening nervously.


    In the hospital, Zhan Xiyang and his team were in emergency room, saving Xi FengHan from the clutches of the Grim Reaper. When a bullet filled with blood was thrown into the container that was half filled with water, everyone heaved a sigh of relief.


    Just a bit more. Just a bit more. This bullet was about to take the man''s life.


    The heavens had taken care of him, allowing him to live on.


    Zhan Xiyang heaved a heavy sigh of relief. Looking at the man who had fainted, he didn''t even dare to breathe too heavily.


    The people who had participated in this rescue all had their heads covered in sweat. They looked at each other, feeling that this was definitely the most important operation in their hands.


    The was brightly lit, but it was very spacious and quiet. The special forces were tightly guarding the ce, no one was allowed to go near, and at this special time, other than important personnel of the, no one was allowed to go near. A ck SUV dared not approach them, and could only hide in the shadows. Looking at the brightly lit hospital, the driver''s seat felt like his heart was broken. Tears welled up in her eyes as she leaned against the steering wheel, looking forward to see what was going on.

 Chapter 718 - Difficult marriage

    <h4>Chapter 718 - Difficult marriage</h4>


    At 12 in the morning, the assault team led by Gu Liang finally managed to attack all of them. The fourteen killers were gathered together like headless flies, they did not even have the chance to resist, they were all killed.


    Now that the crisis had been resolved, an entire international organization had been annihted. From then on, Luo Ke was no longer in this world, and the only person left under him was this girl.


    In the early hours of the morning, Zhan Xiyang was guarding the front of Xi FengHan''s bed. After the surgery, he had not woken up yet, and there was still a crisis that he had yet to ovee.


    Therefore, even though Zhan Xiyang was extremely exhausted, he could not blink even once. He had to guard him.


    At the door, fire waited for half an hour. Her mind was filled with ideas on how to enter this ce to see Xi FengHan, but in the end, she thought of someone. No, it was a family.


    fire started his car and started running towards the Chu n in the dark.


    Chu Lie and his wife returned to the Chu Family. The entire family did not sleep, so they woke up to pay their respects, but with Chu Yan''s calm personality, when he saw his injured parents, he started to cry.


    "What the hell is going on? Why did the kidnappers do this to you? " Second Madam Chu asked with a pained expression.


    "We don''t know either. After they were captured, they took us out to no avail. They didn''t evenmunicate with us, nor did they reveal their purpose." Li Yin shook her head, as the servant helped her apply the medicinal wine.


    "They seem to be no ordinary kidnappers, but international kidnappers. I was worried that he would use us to threaten our family, butpared to our lives, I''m more worried that our family will be used." Chu Lie sighed.


    "Not bad!" When the country''s rescue team arrived, they rescued us. There was also a Young girls that was tied up with us, and that child seemed to be injured as well. It''s just that, she left after being rescued. "


    "Looks like they randomly caught you guys. It was just an ident that they caught you guys." The Third Master of the Chu n guessed.


    "It might just be an ident. Otherwise, if anyone uses our family to do something, then the matter will be very serious." "Remember, no matter what difficulties our Chu Family encounters, the first thing we have to do is protect the safety of our country. The Chu Family and personal interests are secondary, we cannot lose the faith our family should have."


    "Yes sir!" The people of the Chu n replied with caution.


    In the brightly lit hall, a servant suddenly came in to inform him, and a girl was asking to see him. Chu Lie immediately started to pay attention to her, "What kind of girl is she?"


    "A very young but injured girl."


    "That must be the one who was with us. Invite her in!" Chu Lie hurriedly said.


    The corner of fire''s mouth was torn, and because of Luo Ke''s two ps, her face was stillpletely red, and had a hint of blood on it, causing everyone present to not be able to recognize her. He was the perfect girl who appeared together with Ling Xist time.


    However, there was one person who recognized her after looking at her a few times. That person was Chu Yan, and she had seen her more than anyone else present. She also recognized that she was the girl that she sawst time in the library. It''s you? " Chu Yan looked at her with slight astonishment.


    fire looked at the members of the Chu n, she looked at Old Master Chu who was sitting on the sofa, and she looked at Chu Lie and his wife who were being looked after. Her eyes were filled with tears, her heart was filled with joy and surprise.


    "Miss, I''ll get someone to apply some medicine on you. Take some ice and put it on!" Li Yin walked up with a pained heart.


    "No, I don''t have the time. I''vee here to tell you all who I am." fire''s voice was a little hoarse.


    "Aren''t you the girlfriend of the Ling family''s young master? You seem to be called Xiao Yue? " Chu Yan asked her.


    "Yes, my name is Xiao Yue, my real name should be Chu Yue."


    "Chu Yue? Why is this name given to it? " Li Yin was shocked. This was the name of her little daughter.


    Everyone present knew that the child whom their big brother and big sister carried away was called Chu Yue, why did this girl suddenly say that she was Chu Yue?


    She took a deep breath and said, "I know that Chu Yue is your daughter''s name, but I ¡­ I am the child you lost more than twenty years ago. My name is Chu Yue and I am your daughter. "


    "How could that be? How could you be our daughter? Our daughter has already ¡­ " Li Yin didn''t want to think about this sad past anymore. Although she didn''t me this girl, they only knew that their child had passed away.


    fire took out her phone. She flipped to the only photo that she had, "This is a photo of me when I was young. Look, is this your daughter?"


    Li Yin immediately took the phone and looked at the cute, white baby sleeping in the basket. Even if she didn''t recognize the clothes and longevity lock, she could immediately tell from the child''s facial features that it was her little girl.


    "Yes, it''s a picture of my little girl. Are you sure you''re the child in this picture?"


    fire did not me them, because in their hearts, their daughter had already died.


    Chu Lie and Chu Yan immediately looked at the phone, Chu Lie''s eyes turned red, the picture of a child that he had lost for more than 20 years, suddenly appeared in front of his eyes, and the sorrow that was buried deep within his heart immediately gushed out.


    fire suddenly took out the test report from his pocket and said to Li Yin, "This is the DNA test report between you and I. Remember thest time I pulled your hair in the garden? I''ll use your hair and my DNA. This is the test. "


    Li Yin excitedly reached out to take it, and when she looked at the results of the test, it said, "The test results showed that the rtionship between the two of them is between mother and daughter."


    "Really, are you really my little girl?" Just as Li Yin was about to hug fire, Chu Yan suddenly walked over and said calmly, "You said that you are my sister, but other than these two things that you have proof, do you have any other proof? I was also there that day. I wonder if it was you who secretly used my DNA to test your DNA? "

 Chapter 719 - Her Assassin Status

    <h4>Chapter 719 - Her Assassin Status</h4>


    fire looked at Chu Yan, and she shook her head, "Other than this, I have no other proof."


    "Then can you tell me where you have been all these years? Who saved you and raised you? "We still don''t know why my parents were captured and you were captured."


    "Yan Yan Yan." Li Yin pulled his eldest daughter, feeling sorry for how she treated fire.


    fire initially didn''t want to reveal her true identity tonight, because she was too sensitive. However, Chu Yan''s overbearing gaze made her want to reunite with her family, and she needed more evidence.


    fire thought for a moment, "I can apany you to the hospital, I can let you see my DNA test with your own eyes."


    "Dad, mom, does my sister have any birthmarks or anything else that can prove her identity?"


    "That''s true!" However, Yan Yan, don''t you think that this child''s appearance and appearance are simr to yours? "Maybe she is ¡­" How Li Yin wished that this girl was her lost child!


    "Child, then tell us, why were you also caught? Who are those people? Do you know him? " Although Chu Lie had the same thoughts as his wife, reason allowed him to view this matter calmly.


    They must have just escaped from the kidnappers, and the girl was there, which was very strange.


    The eyes of the fire looked at everyone present and they all looked at her with good eyes. There was no malice in their eyes, but they felt disbelief and shock when they suddenly saw her, the person who had suddenlye to propose marriage. I know it''s hard for you to trust my identity. Other than this DNA that you guys haven''t personally checked, there''s only this photo of my childhood. I only have this proof. As for this kidnapping, those people are not our country''s kidnappers.


    "The person." After saying that, fire''s gaze turned towards Chu Lie and his wife. "They kidnapped you guys with a specific motive, and it''s not like I was coincidentally captured there, because you guys were kidnapped because of me."


    When everyone heard this news, the Old Master Chu looked at fire, his gaze bing more severe, "What is your rtionship with those assassins?"


    "I am one of them, I was once one of the killers of that organization... My name is fire, I was personally raised by the leader of the organization, a man named Luo Ke. "


    The Chu Family members in the hall all took a deep breath as they looked at this young girl in disbelief. She was actually a killer?


    Chu Yan immediately pulled her parents away from fire''s side, looking at her warily: "You''re a killer?" fire nodded her head bitterly, "I was, but now, I am no longer. I have been searching for my identity, finally, I found thest photo taken when I was young in the organization. With that said, fire looked over.


    Chu Yan said, "Do you remember when you almost fell down in the library? "I held you, and at the same time, I saw the design on the back of the gem around your neck. It was only then that I realized it was the Chu n''s crest." "So, the day you came to the Chu n, you got a hair on my head, did you test your DNA?" Li Yin''s voice was choked with sobs. At that moment, she did not care if her daughter believed her or not, but she believed him. I wasn''t sure who my parents were, so I went from you, Second Lady.


    Third Wife got the DNA blood and hair, and in the end, I was your daughter. "


    Speaking of this matter, Second Madam, who had been silent all this time, looked at each other and nodded. "Yes, I remember you saying that you identally injured my hand. You wiped the back of my hand with a piece of paper."


    "I also remember that you dressed too tall in the high heel shoe''s clothes, and jumped onto my body."


    "Since you are my younger sister, how can that prove that you are not in danger?" You must be a killer. "


    "Yes, this identity makes me feel ashamed to face all of you. I don''t even dare toe and recognize you."


    "We were captured. You were captured because you came to save us, weren''t you?" Chu Lie finally understood the reason they were captured. It was not an ident that they were caught.


    "That''s right. They knew that I had been searching for you all this time. Thus, after they entered our country, the first thing they did was to capture you all and attract my attention. They wanted to kill me."


    "Child, don''t say anymore. I believe in you. I believe that you are my child, as long as you are safe and sound."


    "Then it''s because you''ve arrived. Why haven''t those assassins attacked yet?" Chu Yan was still filled with suspicion.


    fire took a deep breath. She really didn''t dare say it, nor could she.


    At least she couldn''t say anything until they had acknowledged her.


    Just then, a call came through to Chu Yan''s phone. She picked up the phone and saw that it was Chi Yang, she immediately answered, "Hello! Chi Yang! "


    "Chu Yan, is there a girl called fire in your Chu Family?!"


    "She''s here, what''s wrong?"


    "Please give her the phone." Chi Yang''s voice was somewhat urgent.


    Chu Yan was startled, she handed the phone over to fire. When fire heard that it was Chi Yang, she immediately picked it up, "Chi Yang, how is he?"


    "Young Master Xi is in aa right now, his consciousness is very weak, and he needs someone he cares about the most." Young Master Xi is in aa right now, he is very weak, and he needs someone he cares about the most. I''ll go by myself, I''ll go by horse. " After he finished speaking, the fire gave the call to Chu Yan and, at the same time, she thought of something and ruthlessly pulled off a few strands of her hair to. Looking at Chu Lie and his wife, she pleaded, "This is my hair, you can go and verify it! I am really the second one here


    I lost that child fourteen years ago, and I''m not dead. "


    With that, the fire walked out of the hall and left.


    Behind him, Chu Yan held onto her phone, her expression changed a few times, who was the person that fire and Chi Yang mentioned earlier?


    Could it be ¡­


    No, no! How could this girl be with him?


    "I believe she is our daughter!" Chu Lie said firmly.


    Li Yin also covered her mouth, and nodded with tears in her eyes, "I also believe that she is." "No matter who she was, she was our daughter."


    Old Man Chu also sighed, his heart was filled with both sorrow and joy.


    "Big brother, sister-inw, isn''t it better to test the DNA. If you can find that child, then what a happy asion!"


    "That''s right! Brother, I will go and take the test now! "


    "I''ll go and check." Chu Yan picked up the long hair in her mother''s hands, asked the servant for a stic bag and put it away.


    In Chu Yan''s heart, besides caring about whether this girl was her little sister, there was another matter that no one in the Chu n knew about. She had a premonition as to what rtionship this girl had with Xi FengHan.


    This was Your Excellency''s safety, she really wants to confirm who she is! Was she a killer or was it really her sister?

 Chapter 720 - Waking up Xi FengHan

    <h4>Chapter 720 - Waking up Xi FengHan</h4>


    The fire''s car headed straight for the entrance of the Royal Hospital. Chi Yang was already anxiously waiting there, he arrived an hour ago and received news that after Xi FengHan''s operation, he was still unconscious. He learned about this from a hospital. It would be best if he had his own family to apany him. Zhan Xiyang did not want Mrs. Xi to be called over, because she would definitely not be able to take it. She was already old, so the first thing he did was to call Gong Yexiao and Cheng Liyue''s wife.


    Waiting.


    Chi Yang knew that in Xi FengHan''s life, there was an important woman. If she was present, then that would be Xi FengHan''s greatest hope. Therefore, Chi Yang had always had some doubts about the identity of the fire, but at this moment, he really didn''t want to hesitate at all.


    He hoped that the fire would stay by his side and apany him through his most difficult times.


    fire''s car suddenly rushed over, when she was about to get off, two members of the imperial guard immediately extended their hands to stop her, Chi Yang quickly said, "She is your esteemed guest, please do not worry."


    "Her identity."


    Chi Yang immediately handed over the real proof of being a fire to his. It was his identity, and after the bodyguard finished checking, he handed it over to fire for her to enter.


    "How is he?" When the fire followed Chi Yang in, his eyes were filled with worry.


    "He just finished the operation. It was a victory, but he''s in aa right now, so we don''t know when he''ll wake up." Chi Yang brought her quickly into the hall of the hospital.


    "How are Luo Ke''s subordinates doing?" "It''s all been taken care of. The rest of the supporters have all been killed." After Chi Yang finished speaking, he looked at her with a particrly deep look in his eyes, "All of the members of Luo Ke''s organization disappeared. Other than you, Gu Liang will take care of the aftermath.


    is he a Second Miss? "


    fire smiled at him gratefully. "Chi Yang, thank you for your trust in me."


    "No, the one who should be grateful is you. You saved Young Master Xi''s life a year ago. Without you, Young Master Xi would have died a long time ago."


    Zhan Xiyang was reced to rest, but he was leaning on the wall, he did not have any ns to rest at all.


    Cheng Liyue worriedly nestled into Gong Yexiao''s embrace. Gong Yexiao caressed her back,forting her: When encountering something like this, the best thing I can do is to remain calm.


    At this moment, Zhan Xiyang saw footstepsing from the other side of the corridor. Zhan Xiyang turned his head to look, only to see Chi Yang walking over, leading a girl behind him. Zhan Xiyang saw the girl''s appearance clearly, and his fatigued eyes immediately widened.


    Wasn''t she Ling Xi''s girlfriend? This was the girl that Chi Yang had just told him was most important to his cousin? Cheng Liyue also raised her head from Gong Yexiao''s embrace, looking at the girl that was leading Chi Yang around. This was the first time she saw this girl, she was probably the girl that Yang Yun Ruo died for, the girl that brother loved the most! Cheng Liyue sized her up, while the fire looked at his with a strange gaze.


    She immediately recognized Cheng Liyue and Gong Yexiao as Xi FengHan''s sister and brother-inw, as well as this young and handsome male doctor beside them. He was Xi FengHan''s cousin.


    "Chi Yang, who is she?" Zhan Xiyang immediately extended his hand out to stop Chi Yang.


    Chi Yang took a deep breath and introduced her, "She is fire, Young Master Xi''s girlfriend."


    Aren''t you Ling Xi''s girlfriend? Zhan Xiyang said in shock.


    fire looked at Zhan Xiyang, he did not expect him to actually recognize Ling Xi, and exined, "I am Ling Xi''s friend."


    Chi Yang looked serious, "Young Master Zhan, believe me, I have been by Young Master Xi''s side for three years. I know best what position Miss fire has in his heart."


    Cheng Liyue walked over and looked at fire with a gentle expression, "You must be the girl that my brother loves the most!"


    fire''s heart was suddenly filled with warmth and gratitude. So she had never appeared in front of his family, and his family had already approved of her to such an extent. This kind of feeling was indescribably warm.


    "Can I go in and see him?" fire requested from Zhan Xiyang.


    Zhan Xiyang was stunned for a moment, and nodded his head, feeling incredulous. At the same time, he thought back to the time when he had mentioned to Xi FengHan that the girl who went through the backdoor was her, and the one who gave her the rights to go through the backdoor was his cousin.


    He was stunned, just what was going on?


    "Go in! He''s still in aa, so you can call out to him softly. " Zhan Xiyang said to her.


    After fire and Chi Yang entered, the nurse and the doctor that were protecting them left for the time being. Cheng Liyue and Gong Yexiao looked at each other, Gong Yexiao''s eyes were sharp and he could feel that this girl was not an ordinary person.


    However, what Xi FengHan was able to see was definitely not an ordinary girl.


    Zhan Xiyang still could not react in time. In that case, Ling Xi had no chance, and this girl had be his cousin''s woman.


    The room was quiet and filled with a deathly silence. After the operation, Xi FengHan looked as if he was sleeping, his handsome face a little pale.


    fire finally saw him. It had clearly been less than eight hours, but it was as if she had been separated by a century. Her tears blurred her vision and she sat beside him.


    Chi Yang sighed and retreated. The dim yellow light shone onto the sleeping man. Even though he was wearing a hospital gown, the man still couldn''t conceal his imposing aura. The fire let his hand gently stroke her face, softly calling out his name, "Feng Han ¡­ I''m back, I didn''t leave this world... "You''re not allowed to leave, okay?!"


    "I want you to wake up and look at me ¡­"


    Outside the room, Chi Yang walked to Zhan Xiyang''s side. Zhan Xiyang looked at him and asked in a low voice, "You always knew that my brother liked her?" Young Master Xi and Miss fire have veryplicated feelings, I can''t exin it clearly right now, so when Young Master Xi wakes up, let him exin! " Chi Yang did not dare exin, as the identity of the fire was extremely sensitive.


    The group of people continued to wait quietly on the chairs outside the door. Within the room, fire apanied by Xi FengHan, sat on the sickbed. Her tears were like endless drops of water, trickling from her clear eyes onto the back of the man''s hand. The scalding tears seemed to burn through his skin and into his heart.


    He became stronger.


    Xi FengHan, who was sleeping, seemed to have felt the fire beside him. His brows, which had been still the entire time, slightly furrowed as he moved.


    In his dreams, Xi FengHan tried to struggle out from his darkness of consciousness. He wanted to see who was crying. Was it her? She was beside him?


    A row of thick, long eyshes slowly opened, and a dim, but not ring light shone into his ck eyes.


    "Feng Han, you''re awake." Suddenly, a surprised voice came out of the fire.


    Zhan Xiyang and Chi Yang immediately pushed the door open and entered the room. As expected, they saw Xi FengHan had woken up, and Chi Yang immediately said excitedly, "He''s awake, Miss fire''s charm is indeed great."


    With that, he quickly covered his mouth, as if it was not the right time to say that.


    Gong Yexiao and Cheng Liyue quickly followed inside, and heaved a sigh of relief when they saw their big brother wake up.


    Xi FengHan''s eyes revealed a faint hint of weariness, but his gaze was now gently resting on the girl''s face beside him, the pain in his eyes could clearly be seen. He reached out his hand to caress fire''s red face, and fire buried his face in his hands as sheughed, "It''s not pain, don''t worry." When Zhan Xiyang saw this scene, he couldn''t believe what had just happened. Now, hepletely believed it, and thought to himself that after his brother''s injuries healed, he would definitelyin about this matter a few times.

 Chapter 721 - Chu Yue’s Return

    <h4>Chapter 721 - Chu Yue''s Return</h4>


    At the entrance of a hospital in heart of the city, at this moment, it was already midnight. Chu Yan had asked someone to work overtime to check her DNA, and at this moment, she was holding a DNA test report in her hand.


    Chu Yan sat in the car, her eyes looking at the report in her hands, her emotions were extremelyplicated. Her sister had returned, but her identity was actually a girl who had lived in an assassination organization since she was young.


    Chu Yan suddenly thought of something, and she reached out for her phone to call Chi Yang.


    "Hey!" Chi Yang, have you woken up? "


    "He''s awake."


    "Good!" I''lle over. "


    "Great!" Come over here! " Chi Yang cheerfully weed her at that end.


    Chu Yan slowly took a deep breath as she once again reached for her phone and dialed her father''s number.


    "Hey!" Yan Yan, how was it? Is the result out yet? " Chu Lie''s voice was not very intense when he asked his about it, because he believed in the words of the fire. In his heart, he had already confirmed that she was the little girl they had lost.


    Chu Yanughed and said to his father, "The result is out, she is my sister, Dad. Let mom be at ease! I''m going to find her now, and I''ll bring her back. "


    "Good!" Yan Yan, she is your little sister, you must bring her back. No matter who she was before, she is a member of our Chu family. " Chu Lie''s voice resonated loudly.


    "I know." After Chu Yan finished speaking, she hung up, started the car and quickly rushed towards the direction of Royal Hospital, she wanted to confirm something in her heart that she still did not know the answer to.


    In her heart, the answer was already obvious. In her mind, she could see Xi FengHan''s eyes and worried expression. Was she the one he loved the most?


    During her great-grandfather''s birthday banquet, Xi FengHan had drunk a few cups of wine, which had exceeded his usual tolerance for alcohol. However, she felt that something was wrong with his mood that day.


    He didn''t expect that the one he loved was his sister who had been missing all this time. It was undeniable that she had once wanted to win the favor of this man. Now, she already knew that this idea wouldn''te true, and she calmly epted this fact.


    Chu Yan arrived at the hospital''s entrance and checked with the bodyguards on her work pass. After checking up on them, she walked into the hospital with the nurse leading her to Xi FengHan''s sickroom.


    The hospital was very quiet. Chu Yan walked out of the elevator with calm footsteps and walked towards a corridor, she was standing at the door of the ward, she was taller, through the half window, she saw Xi FengHan who was lying awake, holding onto one of his hands.


    It was the fire''s hand. His deep gaze fell on her face and it was filled with deep love. Chu Yan pursed his lips and smiled.


    She wanted to apologize to her sister, because she had doubted her identity in the Chu n. But now, with Xi FengHan''s love as a guarantee and the DNA verification document in her hands, she had no reason to doubt her sister anymore.


    On the contrary, that feeling of suspicion had turned into the joy and excitement of a lover meeting his mistress. Although she had once been moved by Xi Qiaohan, she was no longer one of those stubborn little girls.


    Moreover, her little sister was about to be a part of the family, what was there to be happy about and proud about! She lightly knocked on the door, and she entered the room. The room was very spacious, and there were a few people standing there, Chu Yan recognized all of them, as well as the couple sitting on the sofa beside the window. She also recognized them.


    It had be a beautiful scenery, and only now did she know that this girl was the princess of Xi Family.


    Standing beside Chi Yang was a young man dressed in white. He was the Battle Master''s only son, and gave up his inheritance to be a cardiologist. This was not a secret in the circle, it was only her first time seeing this man.


    Chu Yan looked at fire, but she had to be concerned about her teacher first. She looked at Xi FengHan who was lying on the bed and asked, "Sir, how are you feeling right now?"


    "Not bad." Then, he felt that the fire''s palm was taut and her expression anxious. Just now, she had told him about the matter of going to the Chu n to get married.


    At this moment, Xi FengHan looked at Chu Yan seriously, "Assistant Chu, fire is really the child that your Chu Family lost back then. She is your little sister."


    Chu Yan''s gaze fell on fire''s body, and it was filled with guilt and apology, "I know that you''re my blood sister, sorry. When I was at home just now, I doubted your identity, so you won''t me me, right?"


    I understand you. If I were you, I would have doubted you as much as you have. It must be, that''s why you asked so many questions about me because you want to protect your parents, I won''t me you, sister. "


    She walked over to her side, and fire knew what she wanted to do as well. Just as she stood up, Chu Yan hugged her and gently called out to her, "Sister."


    "Elder sister." fire also hugged her tightly, hugging her family members.


    Seeing the two sisters holding onto each other, Cheng Liyue, who was standing by the side, was also infected with the feeling of being recognized by her loved ones. Her eyes moistened as she thought about how she and her family had recognized each other before.


    Gong Yexiao lightly embraced her. Looking at this girl, he thought that not long after Xi Family, there would definitely be another happy asion going to happen! Zhan Xiyang was a little confused by the side, because there were many things that happened, he was the one who was slow to notice. He was obviously his good brother''s girlfriend, fire, and became the girl that his cousin never revealed his deepest love for him.


    He had once again be his cousin''s second assistant, and from the looks of it, he was no ordinary person.


    Chi Yang was also happy for the two sisters at the side. He wanted to p his hands in celebration, but seeing your pitiful spear lying on the bed, and seeing that pping seemed unsuitable, he could only sit on the side and do nothing. Xiao Yue, I will call you Xiao Yue from now on. " Chu Yan slowly let go of fire and thetter pursed his lips into a smile, "Alright! My name is Chu Yue from now on. "

 Chapter 722 - Sisterhood

    <h4>Chapter 722 - Sisterhood</h4>


    This matter had rxed the emotions that he had been suppressing deep down in his heart. She was the Second Miss of the Chu n, and it seemed that the heavens were helping him, allowing him to legally marry this girl into his family and be his wife.


    Chu Yan looked at Xi FengHan with a clear gaze but also a trace of reverence, "Sir, please treat my sister well."


    Xi Fengughed coldly, "Nothing makes me love and cherish her more."


    These words caused fire''s beautiful face to turn red for no reason. She lowered her eyes in embarrassment andughed.


    Zhan Xiyang walked over and sshed cold water on his face, "Bro, it''s best if you calm down and not get too agitated right now!"


    Xi Feng cast a cold nce at him and said, "I''m not going to die if my life is tough enough."


    But, Chu Yan did not dare say anything else. She walked to Chi Yang''s side and said, "Chi Yang, let''s go outside to chat."


    "Alright!" Chi Yang and Chu Yan pushed the door and left. Gong Yexiao also spoke out, "Xi Yang, I''ll leave your brother in your care tonight, give us a call if anything happens."


    "Alright! You can go back! I''m here! Besides, my brother already said that he would be fine, nothing bad will happen to him. " Zhan Xiyangughed.


    Cheng Liyue walked to the side of Xi FengHan''s bed and said with concern, "Big Brother, cooperate well with the treatment, you must be careful of the wound."


    "Don''t worry!" You can go back! The little fellows will definitely need you. " Xi Feng let out a coldugh. Even though he was injured, his mood was clearly very good.


    Cheng Liyue looked at fire and smiled, "Then I''ll trouble Miss Chu to take care of my brother first."


    "That''s what I should do." Chu Yue nodded and smiled. "In the future, our fire will change her name to Chu Yue! She changed her name many times!)


    Gong Yexiao brought Cheng Liyue out of the room, and greeted Chi Yang and Chu Yan after they left the corridor. Gong Yexiao held Cheng Liyue''s hand and embraced her again, and the two of them left together.


    Chu Yan couldn''t help butugh as her gaze fell on the figure they had left with their love, "Are you jealous?"


    "Of course, I''ve been reading their love stories many times. It''s simply a romantic love story." Chu Yanughed.


    "Then hurry up and find a boyfriend that you agree with!"


    "I don''t have any ns, I''m long gone!" It''s you who should be looking for me. "


    "I don''t even want to look for her, because I don''t have time to be in a rtionship at all. All my time is dedicated to Young Master Xi."


    "But the rest of his free time belongs to my sister."


    "You''re right, even Young Master Xi is in a rtionship, then I''ll be alone." After Chi Yang finished speaking, he shook his head and sympathized with himself.


    Zhan Xiyang pushed the door and walked out. Looking at the two chief assistants who were standing by the side, he asked, "Are you guys nning to stand guard here tonight?"


    "Hm!" We''ll all stay and watch. " Chu Yan nodded and looked at the young doctor. She was obviously one or two years younger than him.


    Zhan Xiyang nodded, "Alright! If you guys are tired, you can go to the lounge next door to rest. Mypanions and I will guard here until tomorrow morning.


    The two of them were naturally Xi FengHan and fire, and Zhan Xiyang''s tone was filled with envy. Previously, the two of them had agreed to be single, but why did his cousin start a rtionship first?


    Chi Yang and Chu Yan went to the resting room. The two of them were not sleepy at all, as tonight was indeed a very important night, so Xi FengHan could not let anything happen to him. Chu Yan had asked him about the history of Xi FengHan''s rtionship with Chu Yue.


    He started to recount the story from a year ago, when Xi FengHan almost bumped into Chu Yue at the entrance of a hospital. He started to recount the story of Xi FengHan''s and this girl''s love, which was a source of sadness, emotions, separation, and hatred. However, most of it was from tormenting and loving each other. Chu Yan listened to everything Chi Yang said and could not believe his ears. What kind of love was this? The assassin and the target, especially when Chi Yang mentioned that when Xi FengHan announced his engagement, his sister who had lost her memories had also met him at the scene.


    However, she could feel that it was definitely the most painful moment for Xi FengHan.


    When he announced that he was engaged to another woman, the girl he thought he had lost was there, standing there, listening to him announce the wedding.


    "They''ve been through too much. It''s about time they got together again." Chu Yan sighed. This kind of rtionship was very heartbreaking, but fortunately, the final result was sweet.


    "Your sister is also a great person. She knew that Luo Ke wanted her life, and she decided to go there to save your parents. She knew that she was going to die, but she did not retreat, and even stopped our rescue mission.


    "She is a strong person. Perhaps her upbringing has worried us, but it has also fostered a strong girl." Chu Yan sighed.


    "Looks like Young Master Xi''s second marriage ising soon."


    "Let''s see!" We''ll have to think about whether or not it will affect his identity to be separated from his marriage by less than a year. "


    "Yes, this matter needs to be handled carefully. With regards to Chu Yue''s identity, we must properly inform the outside world."


    "Don''t worry!" For this matter, I''m good. I will definitely give my sister a perfect identity, giving her the qualifications to stand by your side and be the country''s firstdy. "


    In the ward.


    The atmosphere was sweet and warm. fire held Xi FengHan''s hand and felt his true warmth. Their gazes met, as if they had been together for a thousand years.


    There was no need for words. One only needed tomunicate through the eyes to understand the feelings of the other.


    Xi FengHan had consumed both the medicine and the medicine, so he felt a strong sense of sleepiness. However, even though he did not want to sleep, he could not resist the effects of the medicine.


    At this time, a gentle kissnded on the side of his face, "Go to sleep! I''ll guard you here. "


    Xi FengHan pursed his lips and smiled. When he saw her smiling eyes, he fell into a deep sleep while the fire stayed behind. She propped up her chin and observed his sleeping face, guarding him.


    After a while, Chu Yan and Chi Yang also came out from the resting area. They entered to take a look, and sat beside Zhan Xiyang.


    "You should be fine now!" He just needs to rest, right? " Chu Yan asked Zhan Xiyang.


    Zhan Xiyang''s expression became more serious. Although he had a young face, he still had a sense of maturity, "I''m not clear yet, but everything still needs time to be tested."

 Chapter 723 - Zhan Xiyang’s heartbeat

    <h4>Chapter 723 - Zhan Xiyang''s heartbeat</h4>


    Hearing Zhan Xiyang''s words, Chu Yan did not ask any further. She only hoped that today''s night could be spent safely, and Chi Yang had been tired all day.


    It was already 4 in the morning and Zhan Xiyang''s team had already rested for a few hours. The two doctors decided toe over to exchange with Zhan Xiyang for some rest, but Zhan Xiyang did not go over because he could not sleep at all.


    He could not be at ease before the danger that Xi FengHan did not face was over.


    Chu Yan had also entered the ward several times before, and Chu Yue had always been apanying Xi FengHan. The two sisters had only exchanged nces, and did not make any sound to disturb Xi FengHan''s rest. Right now, his body had just been operated on, and he was still very weak.


    Chi Yang squinted his eyes on the side a few times, but because he was alert again, he woke up, but his expression was extremely tired.


    "Chi Yang, you go and rest. I''ll take care of it. Chu Yan said to Chi Yang.


    Chi Yang thought so, the two of them were waiting here, who would take care of the Pavilion Lord Manor''s work tomorrow morning? He nodded and went to the resting room, where there was a bed for him to sleep on for a few hours. Zhan Xiyang and Zhan Xiyang were the only ones remaining in the hallway. Zhan Xiyang had been busy the whole day, and after the surgery, he was already very tired, but Jun Yan was also very tired, Chu Yan rarely stayed upte at night, and her eyes were a little heavy, so the two of them would asionally exchange nces, but most of them were tired.


    All the time was spent in silence.


    Although she had turned on the heat, Chu Yan still felt a chillte at night, because when she came out today, she was only wearing a small suit and pants, dressed very professionally.


    It was also one of the professional suits she usually wore.


    Chu Yan tried her best to wrap her arms around her chest to keep herself warm. Zhan Xiyang noticed that he suddenly stood up and headed towards his office. When he came today, he was wearing a beige tweed windbreaker.


    Seeing him leave, Chu Yan could not help but follow his figure. Not long after, she saw him walking over with a windbreaker in his hand.


    Zhan Xiyang passed it to her, "Here, wear it."


    "What about you?" Chu Yan saw that he was dressed in white, and it seemed like he did not wear much inside.


    Zhan Xiyang smiled, "I am a man, you resist the cold."


    Chu Yan was really rude, she was really cold. She stood up, and Zhan Xiyang helped her put on his windbreaker.


    A masculine yang aura was being released from his clothes. Chu Yan was startled, but it was much warmer now.


    Zhan Xiyang was 1.8 meters tall. Chu Yan was half a head taller, and was also considered tall among the girls. Her height was also 1.8 meters, and with her wearing the high heel shoe s that were a few centimeters tall, she looked extremely tall.


    Zhan Xiyang sized up thedy beside him, her entire body giving off a mature and enchanting Qi. Although she was old, it was possible to tell that she had taken good care of her young body, and that her skin was in good condition.


    Thinking of the fire''s beautiful appearance, Xi FengHan and Ling Xi became enchanted. It could be seen that the Chu Family''s genes were also born to be beauties.


    Chu Yan felt Zhan Xiyang, who was beside her, sizing her up. Her gaze slightly swept over, and Zhan Xiyang immediately retracted his gaze.


    Chu Yan sized up his handsome side, probably thinking that she was her cousin with Xi FengHan. His side appearance was very simr to Xi FengHan''s, but he was too young andcked the mature aura from Xi FengHan. On the other hand, he had the temperament of a big boy.


    Chu Yan held her clothes tightly. She did not know if it was because her clothes were thick, but they made her feel very warm.


    Afterughing for a while, she stretched out her hands to support her face as she lowered her eyes. After about ten minutes, she actually fell asleep.


    Thus, the sleeping her body couldn''t help but tilt forward, and when the doctor opposite her realised this, he immediately looked at Zhan Xiyang who was beside her.


    Zhan Xiyang turned his head to see that he was about to fall asleep. Seeing that she was about to fall t on her side, he pulled on his arm and naturally fell on her side, while her face leaned on Zhan Xiyang''s shoulder.


    Zhan Xiyang''s body trembled, he was immediately wide awake, he swallowed his saliva, and without daring to move, he allowed Chu Yan to lean on his shoulder.


    Listening to her even and gentle breathing, Zhan Xiyang was afraid that he would wake her up if he moved.


    The doctor opposite him smiled at him. Zhan Xiyang was a little embarrassed, but he resolutely assumed the role of Chu Yan''s human form as a pillow.


    Chu Yan had really fallen asleep.


    Zhan Xiyang turned his face slightly to the side as he looked at the woman who slept soundly while tightly wrapping him up and leaning on his shoulder. For the first time in twenty-six years, his heart began to beat rapidly.


    In this quiet corridor, Zhan Xiyang could clearly hear his own heart beating so loudly.


    Even he was worried that his heartbeat would be too strong, so people would notice that he was watching closely. Chu Yan''s red lips curled up slightly, her heart-shaped red lips looked extremely beautiful.


    Zhan Xiyang could not help but swallow his saliva, even if his shoulders were sore, he would not move an inch.


    Like this, Chu Yan slept while leaning on his shoulder for close to an hour, while Zhan Xiyang sat upright for more than an hour. Fortunately, Xi FengHan did not have a high fever or any otherplications from his operation. It was obvious that he was not toozy because of his work, as he had been working on his fitness, so he was a better person.


    His recovery speed was also faster.


    fire had not left this entire time and her gaze was unblinkingly watching this countryman, waiting for him to wake up.


    Chu Lie and his wife had been waiting for daybreak the entire time. They had not fallen asleep, they had only seen their little daughter in a hurry, and could not wait for the two sisters to return.


    However, they could not make a phone call because Pavilion Lord Manor was not peaceful tonight, so they could only wait.


    In the hospital, when Chu Yan was finally sleeping, she had a bad dream. She suddenly opened her eyes, and then, realizing that she was leaning on Zhan Xiyang''s shoulder by her side, she couldn''t help but ask awkwardly, "How long have I slept for?"


    "Almost an hour and a half."


    "Sir, are you alright?"


    "He''s fine!" As Zhan Xiyang spoke, he secretly rxed his extremely sore shoulders.


    Chu Yan touched the corner of her mouth, "Thank you."


    "She was referring to the matter of him sleeping on her shoulder." "You''re wee." Zhan Xiyangughed, then secretly rxed his stiff body, and sighed.

 Chapter 724 - Sisterhood

    <h4>Chapter 724 - Sisterhood</h4>


    In the morning, when Xi Feng Han woke up, Zhan Xiyang and the rest of the doctors immediately gave him a detailed examination of his body, while Chu Yue who had been waiting all night walked out tiredly. Chu Yan immediately walked over and saw that her face was pale white, her body was still stained with dirt, and there were traces of dried blood at the corners of her mouth.


    It seemed like she had not had time to take care of herself after returning from the kidnapping.


    Furthermore, the cold air in the corridor was not as warm as the room. Chu Yan immediately pulled Zhan Xiyang''s jacket over her body, and Chu Yue immediately smiled emotionally, "I do not need it, my body is quite strong."


    Chu Yan patted her, "It''s fine, wear it! I''ve already slept for a while, so I''m not cold anymore. If you want to rest, go to the lounge and rest. "


    Chu Yue nodded her head, she had endured through the night, and was indeed tired, she was not in a good mental state, just at this time, Chi Yang walked out from the resting room, he had slept for a few hours, and her mental state was much better.


    "Assistant Chu, Second Miss Chu, all of you go rest. Leave the rest to me!"


    "This ce is not far from the Chu Family. It is a 20 minute journey, if it is earlier, I would not have had a car. Xiao Yue, I will take you home to wash up, I want you to wake up, I do not want to see you in such a sorry state, he will not feel at ease." Chu Yan said.


    Chu Yue pursed her lips and smiled, "Alright!"


    After the two sisters left, Chi Yang could not help but exim, he never thought that Young Master Xi''s love would one day blossom and bear fruit. Now, Miss fire had reincarnated as Chu Yue, who would say that she was unworthy of him?


    The car drove all the way to the Chu Family residence. On the road, Chu Yan and Chu Yue were still strangers to each other, but when their eyes met, the sisters'' feelings silently blended together. The genes for family love in their blood caused them to get close to each other for no reason. It''s great that you''re back. Don''t you know how your parents came back all these years? When I lost you that year, I was only about three years old. I didn''t understand it then, but afterwards, I knew that my parents could never let go of the matter of you being lost.


    "It''s gone too." Chu Yan sighed.


    Chu Yue pursed her lips. She knew that when she was born, she was definitely the flesh of her parents'' palms, because the clothes she wore were the best. You were robbed in a square, when your mother brought you, with two protective mother s, and a few men suddenly came and carried you away, the traffic andmunications at that time weren''t as good as they were now! "So when we found that robber, he said that you had ¡­" Chu Yan''s eyes became a little wet.


    In the past, Chu Yue did not know why she had found her, but now, she knew, Luo Ke liked to pick people who had good genes. He probably had his eyes on her, which was why he took her from her, and at the same time, after so many years, he knew about her.


    Who are the parents?


    So, all of this fear was caused by Luo Ke. Chu Yue hated herself for not being able to kill him in order to take revenge, but she had also seen Luo Ke''s fate. She thought that this man must have been terrified at the veryst moment before she died.


    "I was premeditated because the leader of the organization picked me, so, those kidnappers were all his fault. He searched the entire world for gically superior babies, and trained them to be his subordinates. I am one of them, so, I don''t me my parents, I only hate this demon."


    Chu Yan was so surprised that her eyes were wide opened, she felt a sense of fear and shock, although she had interacted with many of the higher ups, but this was the first time she had heard of such a dark organization.


    "So that''s how it is. These people are simply too bad." Chu Yan clenched her fists angrily.


    Chu Yue pursed her lips and smiled, "It''s all in the past now."


    "Forget about the past, from now on, you are my sister and the Chu Family''s Second Miss!" Chu Yanforted her.


    Chu Yue nodded, "Alright! I will forget my past! "


    "On the other hand, when I heard about your rtionship with this esteemed one, I couldn''t believe that you had experienced so much." Chu Yanughed.


    When Chu Yue looked at her, a hint of guilt shed through her eyes. She knew that during the Chu n''s banquet earlier, she could tell that Chu Yan had a good impression of Xi FengHan. This made Chu Yan a little embarrassed, but she shrugged andughed as she said, "Xiao Yue, don''t have any worries. For a man like you, any woman you''ve met would more or less have some thoughts about him! It is strange not to have the slightest idea


    " After Chu Yan finished speaking, she startedughing again, "However, I don''t have this kind of thought anymore. I feel that the rtionship between him and you is something that no one can break.


    Chu Yue was slightly startled, but embarrassed, "Thank you, Big Sis!"


    When Chu Yan saw that she was still wearing Zhan Xiyang''s jacket, she couldn''t help but be shocked and took off his clothes.


    On the way, Chu Yan called her parents. At this time, at the Chu Family, Zhan Lie and his wife stood at the entrance at 6 o''clock waiting, seeing their daughter''s car from afar. The coupleughed happily, and quickly came over, stopping the car.


    The eyes of the couple instantly became wet. They felt an unprecedented happiness envelope their hearts. Their two precious daughters had returned. This was a great feeling!


    "Dad, Mom!" Chu Yan held Chu Yue''s hand and walked to their side as she looked at Chu Yue happily.


    Chu Yue said a little hoarsely, "Father, mother!"


    "My Xiao Yue." Li Yin hugged her and cried tears of joy.


    "Come back,e back!" Chu Lie''s feelings were deeper and calmer, but the joy in his heart was not less than his wife''s!


    The family entered the Chu Family residence. As Chu Yue''s room had not been cleaned up yet, the two sisters shared a room. Chu Yan let Chu Yue go take a bath first, while she went to her parents'' bathroom to choose clothes.


    Chu Yue stood under the head of the head, she was washing her long hair, but she couldn''t stop the corners of her mouth from curling up. She was so happy, she felt like the heavens were blessing her, giving her the man she loved the most, and even letting her return to the embrace of her parents.


    She took a bath, wrapped her hair in a towel and came out. On the bed, Chu Yan found some new underwear and a pair of pajamas for her. After Chu Yue put them on, she didn''t want to rest, because she wanted to rush back to the hospital.


    Chu Yan also took a shower, and the two sisters smiled at each other. At this moment, the two simr faces seemed to be even more simr.


    "Sis, I have to go back to the hospital soon."


    "It just so happens that I''m going as well."


    "En!"


    Chu Yue was wearing Chu Yan''s clothes, the difference in height was about two centimeters, and clothes could be worn. Chu Yue usually liked to wear ck, gray, and these dark ck clothes, because she had never worn clothes that were too pink and shiny since she was young.


    But now, when Chu Yan saw her go to get her grey coat, she immediatelyughed: "Don''t wear this grey, wear this!"


    Chu Yan liked to buy casual clothes that were pink in color, but she would still wear a business suit most of the time.


    Chu Yue''s eyes lit up, she reached out her hand and dressed him up, Chu Yan went over to tidy it up for her, then looked at her and nodded in satisfaction, "A girl your age should wear clothes of this color. When you put it on, you look like you''ve just graduated from university, you''re very young."


    Chu Yue thought about the question she had asked Xi FengHan about his age. The manter on thought that she despised him because of his age. She was a little proud of herself.


    Chu Yue''s face still maintained the delicate aura of an infant, her two faces were stered full of limpid cheeks, and also had a hint of cuteness in them.


    Chu Yan''s facial features were imposing, sharp, mature, and exuded the aura of a strong woman. She was both fashionable and sexy, the kind that normal men couldn''t control.


    Because Chu Yan was still at work, she wore a grey suit and a ck trench coat, causing''s entire person to exude a sense of professionalism.


    The two sisters went downstairs. Chu Lie and his wife were waiting for them to eat breakfast together. Since the Chu Family was still resting, the two sisters quickly finished their breakfast and left.


    Before he left, Chu Yan turned to his parents and said, "Dad, Mom, you guys might have a son-inw soon."


    "Yan Yan, did you find a boyfriend?"


    "It''s not me, it''s the Xiao Yue. She might soon be the firstdy of our country."


    "AHH!" "Is that your excellency?"


    Chu Yue pushed Chu Yan away shyly, "Sis, let''s not talk about this for now! It''s still early! "


    Chu Yan pointed to the coat on the sofa and said to his mother, "Mom, can I trouble you to have someone dry to wash these clothes."


    "This must be a boy''s clothes!"


    "Yes, one of my friends." When Chu Yan saw the light in her mother''s eyes, she really wanted to say that it was the clothes of an unfamiliar man. She and Zhan Xiyang could not even be considered friends!


    Watching the two sisters leave, Chu Lie and Li Yin finally knew why their second daughter also went over.


    "Will the identity of the Xiao Yue..." Li Yin was worried.


    "Don''t worry!" I will immediately give the Xiao Yue aplete identity so people will know that she is the child we brought up through proper upbringing.


    "Hm!" That''s right! " When the car arrived at the hospital, Xi FengHan finished his inspection and everything was good. When Chu Yue walked to the ward, Zhan Xiyang leaned on the wall wearily, thinking about his clothes, he walked to his side, "Young Master Zhan, I will be wearing your clothes back home. I will wash dry.


    I''ll give it to you when I''m done. "


    Zhan Xiyang immediately overcame his fatigue and smiled, "Okay! I''m in no hurry. "


    "I think you''re very tired. Go and rest!" Chu Yan said with concern.


    Zhan Xiyang looked at her glowing face, his heart racing. He thought about how she had slept on his shoulder for more than an hour, and how her body had an especially enchanting fragrance.


    "I''m fine! I can still persevere. " Zhan Xiyang said as he tried his best to stand up straight.


    At this time, Chu Yan saw Chi Yang, she smiled at him, then walked towards Chi Yang. Chi Yang was also a spirited and handsome man, Zhan Xiyang looked at the two of them standing together in their professional clothing, and the fact that they were actually a couple, he could not help but frown. Were they a pair?

 Chapter 725 - Young Master Xi’s Adventure

    <h4>Chapter 725 - Young Master Xi''s Adventure</h4>


    In the ward, after Xi FengHan finished his inspection, he looked much better. After talking to Chu Yue for a while, Chi Yang and Chu Yan came in and reported the situation in their country to him. There was a very important problem that was about to be solved, and that was the explosion of Xi FengHan''s convoy.


    People were asking him toe forward and rify things. Right now, all the members of the council were worried about this. If Xi FengHan did note forward to rify things, it would be difficult for them to exin internationally.


    "Call Xi Yang over." After hearing the report, Xi FengHan immediately spoke out to Chi Yang.


    "Young Master Xi, what are you doing?" Chi Yang asked in surprise.


    Chu Yue, who was at the side, held his hand and looked at him worriedly. Xi FengHan said resolutely, "Go quickly."


    Chu Yan immediately spoke out from the side, "I''ll go call him!"


    With that, Chu Yan walked out quickly and asked the nurse for Zhan Xiyang''s resting room. She rushed over, Zhan Xiyang was extremely tired, he could finally lie down peacefully to rest, he was in a daze, and felt that someone was calling him.


    However, he could not tell if this was a dream or reality. He continued to sleep without waking up.


    Chu Yan stood by the side of his bed, and seeing that Zhan Xiyang was sleeping soundly, she heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that just calling out to a man was not enough to wake him up, so the only thing she could do was to make a move.


    She couldn''t help but pat his handsome face, "Hey! Young Master Zhan, wake up. "


    "Young Master Zhan... "Wake up."


    "Hmm?" Zhan Xiyang felt someone pping his face, and it still sounded like Chu Yan''s voice. He immediately endured his sleepiness and opened his eyes.


    Who else but Chu Yan could stand in front of him? Moreover, her hand seemed to have pped his face just now. He hurriedly sat up, a little anxious. "What happened to Chu Te?"


    "Your excellency has asked you toe over." Oh! "Alright ¡­" Zhan Xiyang immediately got off the bed and prepared to leave, but being tired and tired after staying up all night caused him to feel a bit of hypoglycemia symptoms. His head suddenly felt dizzy, as he anxiously hugged onto something that he could support, and in front of him, other than Chu Yan, he really had no other choice.


    As a result, Zhan Xiyang took the initiative to embrace Chu Yan''s neck, and buried the entire Jun Yan around her neck. Seeing his dizzy appearance, Chu Yan practically instinctively grabbed onto her waist, preventing him from falling down.


    "Young Master Zhan, are you alright?" Chu Yan asked worriedly.


    Zhan Xiyang took a deep breath, his breath was filled with the mature and enchanting Qi of Chu Yan''s body, he immediately recovered his mind, and Jun Yan stood up with a flushed face, "I''m fine! "Thank you!"


    Chu Yan looked at Jun Yan''s blush. She wanted tough, but she had to hold it in.


    In Chu Yan''s eyes, Zhan Xiyang was just a younger brother, so calling him cute was not too much of an exaggeration.


    Zhan Xiyang did not dare look into her eyes, and walked out of the resting room, he thought, what did his cousin have to call him for?


    In Xi FengHan''s sickroom, Chi Yang was still reporting on some urgent matters, but the most urgent matters right now were none other than Xi FengHan''s appearance. As long as he showed himself, many things could be resolved without him having to do it personally.


    However, the current situation seemed to have forced him to reveal himself.


    "Xi Yang, I want to make a trip back to Pavilion Lord Manor and personally issue a statement." Xi FengHan spoke out towards Zhan Xiyang.


    Zhan Xiyang''s Jun Yan immediately became more serious, "No, other than lying down, you can''t do anything in a situation like this. Your heart cannot be suppressed right now, otherwise the situation would be dangerous."


    "I will bear any responsibility. You can give me a release certificate and stay by my side at any time."


    "Can you not be so willful? Don''t think that you''re my brother. I can give you some proof."


    Chu Yue clenched her fists. She knew that Xi FengHan cared about his country and his people, but now, his body could not take it anymore.


    Zhan Xiyang bit his lips and thought for a while. Then, he raised his bloodshot eyes and asked, "You need about a few minutes."


    "About ten minutes."


    "Are you sure you can handle it?" Zhan Xiyang frowned.


    "Of course! I''m very confident about my physical condition. " Xi FengHan nodded.


    "Good!" You have to get back to the hospital in ten minutes at the most! I''m going to line it up. " After Zhan Xiyang finished speaking, when he was about to leave, he almost bumped into the door.


    After Zhan Xiyang left, Xi FengHan said to Chi Yang, "Immediately get someone to prepare a shirt and suit that I normally wear and bring it to my office! And the people who gathered us and we trust,e over here and record this video. "


    Seeing that was insisting on doing this, he could only nod and say, "I''ll immediately arrange it."


    "Assistant Chu, look at Xi Yang. I see that he is not in a good mental state. If he is too tired, take care of him." Xi FengHan ordered Chu Yan.


    "Alright! "I''ll look after him, don''t worry." After Chu Yan finished speaking, he also pushed open the door and left.


    Chu Yue clenched Xi FengHan''s hand tightly, "Do you really have to take this risk? I''m worried about you. "


    Xi FengHan gently stroked her hair, "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. With Xi Yang and his team here, I''ll be safe. You have to trust Xi Yang, he''s a cardiologist who won many awards!"


    Of course Chu Yue believed her, but she was still worried.


    Xi FengHan sized her up with a hint of joy in his eyes, "You look very beautiful in this outfit today. You should wear more bright colors in the future."


    "These are my sister''s clothes." Chu Yueughed.


    "Hm!" When my wounds have healed, I will get you arge coat and hat room. Your clothes will all be personally designed by the Royal Designer. "


    "Hm!" Let''s talk about it after you''ve recovered from your injuries! "I am fine with the Chu n too." After he finished speaking, Chu Yue gently ced his face on top of his palm. "Now, I can finally be together with you.


    When Xi FengHan thought of this, he was a bit unconvinced. "Why didn''t you tell me about your background before?"


    "Are you angry with me? I''m sorry, I was thinking too much before. " Chu Yue did not dare to get mad at him anymore, so if he could only me her, she should just apologize.


    Seeing how obedient she was, how could Xi FengHan me her! The anger was gone.


    "I won''t allow it next time. If anything happens in the future, you must tell me as soon as possible!" After Xi FengHan finished speaking, he gently caressed her face. Such delicate skin made him unable to let go of her. Rmended sisters, please search the president''s father''s overbearing pet, not the same wonderful oh!

 Chapter 726 - His Power

    <h4>Chapter 726 - His Power</h4>


    After half an hour, Zhan Xiyang and Chi Yang had arranged the carriages ording to Xi FengHan''s orders. Xi Fenghan was pushed out of the carriage on the bed, but Chu Yue did not apany the carriage, rather, Zhan Xiyang and a few doctors were driving together. The dean was panicking, but he had no choice.


    took Chu Yue and the others and rushed towards the direction of the Pavilion Lord Manor. In the carriage, the three of them tightened their strings and without saying a word, they stared at the ck carriage that was protected by the convoy, hoping to pass through this crisis.


    In Pavilion Lord Manor, Chi Yang had cleared out everyone. Xi FengHan was pushed to the resting room beside his office by his bodyguards, and Chu Yue and Chi Yang went in to help him put on his clothes. The recording equipment was already set up, they only needed to wait for Xi FengHan toe over.


    Xi FengHan''s life care assistant had alsoe to help him tidy up his appearance and hair style.


    Zhan Xiyang, who was at the side, kept looking at the time, afraid that Xi Fenghan would feel pressure on his wounds if he sat there for too long.


    After that, Xi FengHan walked out himself as fast as he could. He covered his chest with his palm and sat down on his seat. Everyone stayed at the side to avoid the location where the video would be taken. In the video, Sikong Han gracefully faced the camera and first expressed his condolences to the people in the disaster area. He expressed that he was dealing with important national affairs, dispelling all rumors and guiding the flow of energy.


    Shapework.


    The next second, he was clutching his chest, as if he was enduring the extreme pain. Zhan Xiyang, who was standing by the side, immediately ordered his bodyguards to help him back into his bed. After lying down, Zhan Xiyang and the doctor entered to check on his injuries.


    At this moment, Chu Yue''s heart tensed up, but she couldn''t do anything. She could only silently look at the man''s pain, she really hoped that such an injury would heal her, why did she make him suffer?


    He still had a country he needed to lead.


    After Zhan Xiyang finished inspecting his body, his forehead was covered in ayer of cold sweat. Chu Yan then asked, "Young Master Zhan, are you alright?"


    "It''s okay, we''ll go back to the hospital now. He can''t take care of anything else for the rest of the time. He needs some rest."


    "Good!" "The rest of the time, it''s rtively simple. There will be representatives dealing with it." Chi Yang felt that with this video, many things would be resolved. It was because Xi FengHan was the most authoritative person in this country, his appearance represented a strong power.


    However, at this moment, this powerful man had no choice but to lie on the bed and be pushed away.


    As the doctor and bodyguard pushed Xi FengHan out the door, Zhan Xiyang followed along. However, his body trembled a little due to the low blood sugar, and in the next second, a pair of slender arms supported him. It was Chu Yan.


    "Young Master Zhan, I see that you don''t have enough stamina. Go back to the hospital and you can get some rest."


    Hearing Chu Yan''s words, Zhan Xiyang felt that it was inexplicable, he did not want to show weakness in front of this woman, so he immediately became spirited, and shook his head with a smile, "It''s okay, I can still hold on."


    Seeing him struggle to keep his spirits up, Chu Yan smiled, "Let''s go back to the hospital!"


    "Chu Yan, follow Young Master Xi back to the hospital to take care of me. I need to stay here to take care of some matters, I''ll go overter."


    "Good!" I''ll deal with it over there. " After Chu Yan finished, he quickly followed. Zhan Xiyang quickly followed.


    While Zhan Xiyang was preparing the car, Xi FengHan told him, "Let Xiao Yue apany me. You can sit in Chu Yan''s car and sleep while leaning on the car, don''t tire yourself out."


    "Alright!" Zhan Xiyang nodded his head. Behind Chu Yue''s car, he walked towards Chu Yan''s car, who was waiting for him to get in, and she said to him, "Sleep for a while! I''ll drive. " Zhan Xiyang fastened her seat belt and raised her head with his eyes closed. Chu Yan turned to look at him, and seeing that he was sleeping like a child, she pursed her lips and smiled. It was really hard on him.


    Come, he really did live up to his name. It had only been 20 minutes since the Pavilion Lord Manor arrived at the hospital, but Xi FengHan had already been sent back to the ward. After Chu Yan stopped the car, she looked at Zhan Xiyang, who was still sleeping soundly beside him and couldn''t bear to wake him up.


    It was definitely winter, and he was only wearing a white flip-flop. It was like he was wearing a sweater, and it was very cold to watch him wrap his arms around his neck.


    Chu Yan had no choice but to call him over, "Young Master Zhan, Young Master Zhan ¡­ We''re here. "


    Zhan Xiyang heard it and he opened his eyes in a daze. When he arrived at the hospital''s parking lot, he turned his head to look at Chu Yan and quickly touched the corner of his mouth, afraid that his sleeping state was too ugly.


    "You''re so cute!" Chu Yan praised her with a smile.


    Instantly, Zhan Xiyang''s handsome face flushed red.


    Was he cute in her eyes? Isn''t he handsome and charming? To him, this was no use at all!


    "Miss Chu, don''t use that word to describe me in the future. I am a man after all." Zhan Xiyang rubbed his hair weakly as he retorted.


    "Then you don''t have to call me Miss Chu. From now on, my sister will call you cousin. ording to seniority, you should call me Sister Chu Yan!" Chu Yanughed. It was not bad to have such a cute little brother.


    Zhan Xiyang froze for a few seconds. Sis?


    Chu Yan did not joke around with him anymore. She took the initiative to throw on her outer coat and bodyguards. Behind her, Zhan Xiyang squinted for a while as she still did not feel clear-headed.


    Arriving in front of the ward, Zhan Xiyang dutifully checked Xi Feng''s cold, then returned to his resting room.


    Xi FengHan did not want to tell his mother, but when the Mrs. Xi called, he answered it himself. He told his mother that he was in the hospital, and when the Mrs. Xi heard it, she was shocked.


    The nurse had prepared his breakfast but this time, Chu Yue had fed him and when he was injured, he had also fed her many times. Now, it was finally her turn to take care of him.


    Xi FengHan was in a good mood. Seeing Chu Yue blowing on the porridge and using her red lips to test the temperature, the corner of his mouth rose slightly.


    "Come." Chu Yue brought it to his lips. Xi FengHan drank the porridge, but his gaze never left her face. For the rest of his life, he would never let this woman disappear from his sight.

 Chapter 727 - Zhan Xiyang is slightly moved

    <h4>Chapter 727 - Zhan Xiyang is slightly moved</h4>


    When Mrs. Xi rushed over, it was at this time that Cheng Liyue came as well. The two mother and daughter walked into the sickroom together, and looked at Xi FengHan who was lying on the bed. Mrs. Xi''s tears immediately flowed down.


    But who would have thought that he would be lying in the hospital.


    "Why didn''t you tell mest night? You even made Chi Yange along to trick me, and said that you weren''t even in the car, are you trying to scare me to death? " Mrs. Xi looked at his son reproachfully.


    Cheng Liyue consoled her on the side, "Mom, don''t worry, Big Brother didn''t do it on purpose! He just doesn''t want you to worry. "


    "You think I can rx just because you hid it from me?" With that, Mrs. Xi looked at fire who was standing beside her. She immediately pulled her hand, "fire, it''s all thanks to you being by his side."


    Mom, she has changed her name to Xiao Yue. She is no longer called fire.


    "Xiao Yue, listen well!" Mrs. Xiughed, the more he looked at Chu Yue, the more he liked him.


    "Mom, I have something to tell you. Xiao Yue is Chu Yuan''s great-granddaughter, her name is Chu Yue."


    "What?" You are the great-granddaughter of Elder Ceng? Why didn''t you introduce usst time? " Mrs. Xi was truly shocked. Chu Yuan''s position in the political world was very noble, even Xi Family respected him a lot.


    Xi FengHanughed, "I forgot to tell you!"


    "Child, you''ve forgotten everything when you''re busy, but that''s great. In the future, we''ll be family." Mrs. Xi was genuinely happy when she smiled.


    Cheng Liyue followed along happily at the side. It was likely that if she married, her mother would not have to think about it all day, and hugging a grandson was only a matter of time.


    "Xiao Yue, tell your sister to apany you to breakfast. After you finish eating, go rest. Leave this ce to my mother and sister." Xi Qiulin looked at her pale face with a pained expression.


    Chu Yue nodded, "Then rest well."


    "Xiao Yue, rest in peace! We''ll take care of it here. nodded. After smiling with Cheng Liyue for a while, she pushed open the door and left.


    Aftering out, Chu Yan ate breakfast with her in the hospital. After finishing, the hospital arranged a resting room for Chu Yue, but Chu Yan was still working, so she could not rest.


    With the appearance of Xi FengHan, the entire nation''s suspicions were immediately dispelled. Even the internationalmunity had reported this matter. The spections were dispelled. The gas explosion this time was also properly dealt with.


    After Xi FengHan had passed the dangerous period, he would need to spend the rest of his time resting. The Mrs. Xi had also moved to the hospital to stay.


    In the evening, Chu Yan only rested for an hourst night. She was almost unable to hold on, and when she made a call from the window in the corridor, she took a step back, and suddenly fainted and fell behind her.


    Just as she was crying miserably in her heart, suddenly, a strong and sturdy man''s arm embraced her tightly. Chu Yan''s entire person threw himself into a embrace that reeked of medicinal water, causing Chu Yan to raise his head in shock.


    Zhan Xiyang raised his eyebrows and smiled at her, "Miss Chu, looks like you should really go rest."


    Chu Yan tidied up her clothes and stood up, "Thank you, I can''t rest yet."


    "Don''t worry!" I will ask my brother to take a leave of absence from you. Go to my resting room and rest. I will call you two hourster. "


    Chu Yan was really dizzy, she thought, her body was the means to revolution, it would be good for her to rest.


    "Alright! Remember to call me in two hours. " After Chu Yan finished speaking, she walked into his office. There was a bed and a nket there.


    Zhan Xiyang looked at her tall and slim figure, he was in a daze, and then, his teammates patted him on the shoulder, "Xi Yang, if you like his, go and chase his!"


    Zhan Xiyang was startled for a few seconds, but the person who spoke had already entered the office. Zhan Xiyang had to admit that he had a good impression of Miss Chu.


    However, her aura was strong, and she had a hint of haughtiness in her, as well as a difference in age. This made it so that he truly didn''t dare make a move.


    Chu Yan was being impolite, she was extremely tired, sheid down on the bed where Zhan Xiyang usually slept, and pulled over his nket, which was still warm, and not long after Zhan Xiyang woke up, she almost fell asleep with her eyes closed.


    Zhan Xiyang pushed open the door and walked in front of Xi FengHan''s bed, hurriedly calling out, "Aunt, you''re here."


    "Xi Yang, how is your rest? I hope it''s not too tiring for you!" Mrs. Xi quickly checked on his big bro''s precious son. It was all thanks to him working overtimest night to take care of his son.


    "It''s fine, my body fitness level is very high, I can handle it." Zhan Xiyang said with a face full of confidence.


    "Tell me if Feng Han is okay!"


    "The operation was sessfulst night, it''s fine! I just need time to rest. "


    When Mrs. Xi heard his words, she became a lot more relieved. "Alright, when your fatheres overter, he shouldn''t have any problems with his heart as well, right?"


    "No problem, he''s been drinking tea and resting recently. He usually runs around like a dog, so there''s no pressure at all." After Zhan Xiyang finished speaking, he looked at Xi FengHan who was lying on the bed, "Brother, you should let go of all national affairs for the next few days and recuperate first."


    "En!" Xi FengHan nodded his head. However, he could not let it go, he could only try his best to deal with it verbally.


    After two hours, Zhan Xiyang did not wake Chu Yan up, because there was nothing else thathe needed to do for Xi FengHan. Thus, when Chu Yan slept, she slept until nine in the night. When she woke up, Zhan Xiyang was right beside her, writing a n using hisptop.


    "Ah ¡­" A low cry startled him.


    He raised his head from theputer, only to see Chu Yan, with a head of messy long hair, hurriedly getting off the bed. "Young Master Zhan, why didn''t you call for me?"


    Seeing her anxious expression, Zhan Xiyangughed, "Don''t worry, my brother is already asleep, there is nothing official for you to take care of."


    As Chu Yan put on her shoes, she put on the outer garment andined, "I said I would let you call me!"


    "I can''t bear to see you sleeping so soundly."


    "As long as it''s my job, please wake me up no matter how much I sleep." Chu Yan said as she tousled her long hair. Her waist-length curly hair instantly shined and had a shape to it, paired with her exquisite face, showing off thezy beauty of a woman who had just woken up.


    Zhan Xiyang couldn''t help but feel his throat tighten, and blink as he looked at her.


    In less than a minute, Chu Yan had recovered her demeanour of a strong woman in the workce and left with her long legs.


    Behind him, Zhan Xiyang realized that the person writing the n was his brain. He was stunned, other than Chu Yan''s previous flirtatious appearance, all other ns were all thrown to the back of his mind.


    When he came back to his senses, the only thing in the air was the faint scent of a mature woman that Chu Yan had left behind, causing him to fall for her.

 Chapter 728 - Dare not dare to confess

    <h4>Chapter 728 - Dare not dare to confess</h4>


    In the blink of an eye, Xi FengHan had been lying in the hospital for three days. The video he had recorded had solved some of the problems in the country, as well as some international guesses. When his injuries were better, some important representatives would be sent over to visit him.


    He was in bed. He was wearing a dark sweater, so it was impossible to tell how much damage he had suffered. He was no different from usual. In the eyes of others, he was probably just catching a cold from typhoid!


    Chu Yue had done a great deal to take care of all of this by her side, but the two assistants, Chu Yan and Chi Yang, had both run around Pavilion Lord Manor and the hospital, and were extremely busy.


    In the hospital, there were also patients from other officials'' families. These two days, Zhan Xiyang was also rather busy with surgery, Xi FengHan''s wounds were healing well, and there were no major problems. The follow-up to Luo Ke''s case was also covered up and taken care of. Three dayster, Chu Yuan and his wife came to visit. Chu Yuan was also very fond of the great-granddaughter that he had just reinstated, and felt especially guilty towards the questioning of her identity at home. He must have been in it for over a century, and it was extremely dangerous for him to be in politics.


    He was sensitive, because he had experienced numerous assassinations, so he was afraid that his family would be harmed. That was why he showed such a strict face when he saw Chu Yue that day.


    Chu Yue didn''t mind her family''s doubts at all. On the contrary, she was too happy that they were able to ept her return so gently.


    The ward had finally calmed down, and Xi FengHan ced the letter in his hand to the side and epted the tea offered by Chu Yue. He pursed his lips and smiled, "Thank you for your hard work, Xiao Yue." He took her hand and held it, not wanting to let go.


    Chu Yue''s clear eyes nced outside the window. After confirming that there was no one around, she moved closer to his face and directly kissed him. "It''s my honor to be able to take care of you."


    Xi FengHan reached out his hand to pinch her nose and said, "Others are always praising me, yet you still dare to do this to me?"


    Chu Yue burst outughing, her eyes bing as beautiful as the crescent moon, Xi FengHan''s heart moved, she pulled her into her embrace, lowered his head and kissed her hair, "Little fellow, I wish my injuries could heal faster!"


    These words caused Chu Yue to hear the meaning hidden within, her beautiful face blushed slightly: "No rush, take it slow! Anyway, I still have a long life ahead of me! "


    Xi FengHan couldn''t wait any longer. Ever since that night he had spent with her, he had be addicted to her. Since that day she had been by his side every day, but his body was injured.


    "I can be discharged in a week." Xi FengHan was looking forward to it.


    And at this time, from the habitual habit of pushing the door open, Zhan Xiyang heard their conversation before he pushed the door open. After pushing the door open, he could see the atmosphere in the room, and naturally sensed something was up.


    He looked at his cousin with a serious face, "Brother, you will have to rest in the Pavilion Lord Manor even if you are discharged in a week''s time. Don''t move recklessly."


    When Xi FengHan heard this, he raised his head and shot a nce at him, "I''ve recovered from my injuries."


    "But your injury is near your heart, so you''d better keep calm for this period of time. Don''t get too excited or do something extreme." Zhan Xiyang really wanted to beat him up a little, because who told him to not tell him when he had a girlfriend since a long time ago?


    He had been a brother from a young age! Humph!


    Chu Yue''s pretty face heated up slightly when she heard the words of the two brothers. These two brothers were really interesting!


    "Xi Yang, look at me, I have the Xiao Yue and you are also alone. If you look at which girl, I can help you arrange a marriage. How about it?" Xi FengHan was trying to please him.


    Zhan Xiyang''s heart slightly thumped, and in his mind, he actually did not dare to think of that enchanting face of Chu Yan. However, he did not dare let Xi FengHan be the matchmaker, because he was not confident that Chu Yan would not be able to look at him!


    "Wait till I drink your wedding wine! I don''t have any ns for that. " Zhan Xiyang coughed lightly to hide his thoughts.


    After he left, Chu Yue also advised Xi FengHan, "Your cousin was right. You should really heal up properly, I''ll wait for you."


    Xi FengHan hugged her again and sighed, "You''re the only woman I love the most in my life. I want you to stay by my side for the rest of my life."


    "Good!" Other than apanying you, I''m not going anywhere else. " Chu Yue grabbed his arm obediently, like a little kitten.


    And with her acting this way, Xi Feng''s heart throbbed, and his body heated up because of her.


    But unfortunately, he could only think of this and was unable to act.


    Just as Zhan Xiyang finished his rounds and went around the corridor, he heard a string of familiar high heel shoe''s voices. The sounds were crisp and rhythmic, even if it was only from the sound of the knocking, he could tell that the girl walking was very confident. He knew that it was Chu Yan.


    He quickly turned around and walked down the corridor. Chu Yan was walking in front of him, dressed in a milky-white suit with a grey fur coat. Her slim figure looked extremely enchanting like a model.


    "Cough ¡­" Zhan Xiyang immediately let out a light cough, trying to find a sense of existence.


    When Chu Yan heard his voice, she stopped her steps and turned around. Wearing a white robe and holding onto a medical file, she smiled.


    "Hm!" You came here to deliver the materials? "


    "That''s right!" There are a few urgent letters that need your signature, I''ll head over first. " After he finished speaking, Chu Yan walked forward quickly.


    Zhan Xiyang exhaled slightly, then pushed open the door and walked into his office. Just as he arrived, he saw that there was an extra set of love snacks on the table, the doctor sitting opposite to himughed, "I heard that you have worked hard recently as a gift and brought you some snacks."


    Zhan Xiyang was very famous in this hospital, not only because he had such an amazing father, just his charisma alone was enough to enchant all the young nurses and female doctors, making him the fan.


    Moreover, when he met the nurses in the corridor, he would also attract their love and adoration. Zhan Xiyang usually just smiled faintly and didn''t have any love or admiration towards these female fans.


    "What is this?" Zhan Xiyang picked it up and looked at it.


    "Chocte, and it''s even a famous brand. It must be from those girls who like you."


    "I don''t eat chocte." Zhan Xiyang shook his head. That''s right! Girls love to eat these! Do you have a girl with you? Give it to the girls! "

 Chapter 729 - Return to the Pavilion Lord Manor

    <h4>Chapter 729 - Return to the Pavilion Lord Manor</h4>


    "Who sent it? I''ll return it! "


    "I wasn''t in my office just now, so I don''t know who sent it! Who are you looking for to return the favor! "


    Zhan Xiyang looked at the box in distress. He was distressed, and suddenly remembered that Chu Yan hade. Did she like chocte? Give it to her! Let her take it! When Zhan Xiyang finished thinking, he picked up the chocte and went out, walking all the way to the door of Xi FengHan''s sickroom, seeing that Chu Yan was still inside getting signed by Xi FengHan, he did not go in to disturb him. Chu Yue had a lot of fruits beside him, naturally she did notck chocte, so she decided to give them to Chu Yan directly.


    From the window, he saw Chu Yan tidying up a piece and putting away the brush. She was obviously going toe out soon.


    Chu Yan pushed open the door and came out. She was startled to see Zhan Xiyang standing opposite of her, "Young Master Zhan, why are you here?"


    "Ugh ¡­" Do you eat chocte? I have a box of choctes here that I''d like to give you. " Zhan Xiyang said, a little embarrassed.


    Seeing that, Chu Yan immediatelyughed and shook her head, "I won''t eat! I want to stay in shape! Give it to those cute little nurses! "


    "Your figure is very good!" Zhan Xiyang praised his.


    Chu Yan immediately smiled, "Really? Do you also think my figure is good? "


    "Very good! Perfect. " Zhan Xiyang immediately praised him again.


    Chu Yan was obviously very happy, sheughed and waved the folder in her hands: "I''ll be going back first."


    "Good!" Goodbye! Be careful when driving on the road. " After Zhan Xiyang finished speaking, he took back the chocte in his hands and exhaled.


    So she didn''t eat it!


    A nurse he knew came over and handed it to her. "Take the choctes to your nurses station."


    "Thank you, Doctor Zhan!" When the nurse received it, her face flushed red, and her heartbeat sped up. She thought Zhan Xiyang was interested in her!


    Zhan Xiyang returned to his office and just as he sat down, the doctor opposite him asked, "Who did you send out just now?"


    "Ugh ¡­" I didn''t send anyone, I sent it to those young nurses at the nurses station. " Zhan Xiyang immediately covered up.


    A weekter, Xi FengHan was discharged and moved back to the Pavilion Lord Manor. This way, he would be able to work in the Pavilion Lord Manor and not need to make his assistants run around everyday.


    When he returned to Pavilion Lord Manor, a meeting was about to begin because he had been pushed aside. He had been resting for an hour before he went to attend, and Chu Yue was now the mistress of the Pavilion Lord Manor.


    Only, she returned to the Pavilion Lord Manor once again, her heart no longer feeling the pressure and fear she had before. With the status of a Chu Family Second Miss, she had her own identity in this country, an open and honorable rtionship with others.


    After a meeting, Xi FengHan returned around 5 PM. The servant had prepared dinner for them, and Xi FengHan called Chu Yan and Chi Yang over to apany them for dinner at Pavilion Lord Manor.


    While they were eating dinner, Chi Yang was still following his schedule. Because he had been pressed for more than ten days, his schedule was tight again.


    "We will try our best to cancel some unimportant asions and meetings so that you can have some time to rest." Chu Yan said.


    When Xi FengHan heard Chu Yan calling him by his title, he smiled and said, "Chu Yan, don''t address me as your title anymore. If I marry the Xiao Yue in the future, you would be considered my elder!"


    Hearing this, Chu Yan burst outughing, and Chi Yang alsoughed at the same time. The two of them looked at each other, and Xi FengHan who was standing opposite of them thought that Chi Yang was a very good pair of man.


    It''s just that as his assistant, if the two of them were in a rtionship, it wouldn''t be appropriate, so Xi FengHan suddenly turned to Chu Yan and said, "Chu Yan, we have a job electing a member for foreign affairs next month. Do you want to participate? I feel that your qualifications and contacts are suitable for this position. "


    Chu Yan was slightly startled, and thenughed at her, "Can I?"


    "Why not? You will be the first and youngest female senator in our country, and I support you. " Chi Yang said with great support.


    Chu Yan was working, she was a person who strived her best, because there was a strongdy''s gene flowing in her blood. She thought for a moment, then nodded: "Alright! I can try. "


    "Sis, we will support you. You will definitely seed in the election."


    "Good!" I will work hard! " Chu Yan was also very happy to receive their support. Her family was a political family, and her cousins all developed in this circle. She also had a yearning in this area, which allowed her to walk towards Gao Feng.


    After dinner, Chi Yang and Chu Yan left the ce. Chu Yue carried Xi Fenghan, this was the first time they had returned here, and they were very rxed. The feeling of being in the hospital felt like being at home.


    Outside the window, it was already winter, and the new year was approaching. Inside the window, there was a room with constant temperature.


    Xi FengHan held her hand as they sat on the sofa under the bright crystal lights. Her previous murderous aura had disappeared and was reced by the gentle aura of a girl. As long as it was her, no matter who she was, he would love her for no reason.


    "Let''s take a rest and go to the shower bed to sleep." Xi FengHan held her hand with a look of anticipation on his face.


    This was what he felt as a man. If he loved her but did not desire her, it could not be considered true love. However, because he loved her so much, he longed for her so much.


    This was a man''splete love for a woman.


    "En!" Chu Yue smiled and nodded. She was an ordinary girl, her ability to ept and her heart had to endure.


    Around ten o''clock, the two of them slept in the cold, warm bed outside the window. This was the first time they had truly hugged each other without any pressure, feeling the warmth of each other''s bodies, feeling how closely linked they were.


    As Xi FengHan hugged her, his thin lips were naturally looking for her pink lips, and his kiss was also naturally roasted away.


    "Ugh ¡­" "Your body." Chu Yue''s soft response also reminded him.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not that weak." He felt that half of Zhan Xiyang''s words could be heard, and the other half was intentionally said by his cousin.


    A gentle and moderate love blossomed in the middle of the night, a warm union. Xi FengHan was a man who had restrained himself for many years. In front of his beloved girl, he also showed his most primitive male side. He was domineering and domineering, sweeping through everything.

 Chapter 730 - Meals with Zhan Xiyang

    <h4>Chapter 730 - Meals with Zhan Xiyang</h4>


    Early morning.


    Just as Chu Yan walked into the hall from her satin training, she called out to her, "Xiao Yan, I''ve already brought the clothes that you told me to dry earlier, hurry up and give them back to your friend!"


    Chu Yan was immediately shocked, she had been so busy that she forgot to give him back her jacket, thus she couldn''t help but feel embarrassed and said to her mother: "Mom, when I''m going out, please remind me! I''m afraid to forget. "


    "Which of your colleagues?" Or the guy you like? " Li Yin asked. Right now, her second daughter was about to do it, but she was starting to worry about her eldest daughter. In two months, she would have her twenty-ninth birthday.


    "Mom, just a doctor in the hospital. I was cold in the hospital, so he lent me his clothes." Chu Yan replied with a smile, and was preparing to return to her room to change and go out of ss.


    Li Yin brought the dry cleaning clothes over, with ayer of dust proof transparent bag over her face. The clothes looked like a custom-made male coat, it seemed like the doctor was quite wealthy.


    Furthermore, looking at the length of the jacket, it was obvious that the doctor was quite tall, and had good taste, because the style of the clothes was also beautiful. Li Yin thought, could it be that the doctor was also very handsome?


    Chu Yan came down and saw her mother staring at the jacket, sheughed, "Mom, why are you staring at my clothes?"


    "Xiao Yan, isn''t this doctor very tall and very handsome? "If he''s not bad, you can interact more with him and develop your rtionship with him!"


    "Mom!" You''re thinking too much. I''m just a few years younger, not to mention, he''s the precious son of the previous old master. I''m your esteemed cousin, do you think he would look at a woman like me? I''m still young! " After Chu Yan finished speaking, she picked up the clothes and walked away.


    When Li Yin heard this, she immediately felt that there was no hope. Her daughter was still so young, and needed a more mature man.


    She had to prepare for an emergency meeting. It seemed that she could only invite Zhan Xiyang out at noon to return the clothes, and to also treat him to a meal. She had to actually borrow his things, it wouldn''t make sense to not return the gesture. In the diplomatic field, she had done pretty well. In the past, she had performed well as the vice president of a foreign bank, and if her parents had not aged, she would have been her only child at that time. She would have continued to stay with them.


    developed abroad.


    Chu Yan also liked the current job, the hard work, the fulfilling, and the life that was like a war everyday, it was what she loved the most!


    She liked the feeling of making herself nervous. When everyone was about to go out for lunch, Chu Yan suddenly remembered Zhan Xiyang''s jacket. She picked up the phone and found that he did not have his number, so she could only knock on the door and ask for it from Xi FengHan. Xi FengHan gave her his number, asking if she woulde along with him and Chu Yue.


    Over lunch, she told Zhan Xiyang about her ns to treat him to a meal.


    In the afternoon, when Chu Yue returned to the Chu n, he decided to apany her to meet the people from the Chu n. She hoped that the people from the Chu n would treat Chu Yue equally, and not be prejudiced against her because of her past.


    "Then see you this afternoon!" Xi Feng Han said to Chu Yan as he stood up and walked in the direction of his residence.


    Chu Yan took his cell phone and went into the corridor, and called Zhan Xiyang''s cell phone.


    "Hey!" The young and clear male voice of Zhan Xiyang came over.


    "Hey!" Hello! Young Master Zhan, I am Chu Yan. "


    "Ugh ¡­" Miss Chu, is there something? " Zhan Xiyang was obviously shocked.


    "Well, do you remember the time I took your coat with me? I''ve already dried myself. I want to treat you to a meal and return your clothes to you. " Chu Yanughed.


    "Great!" I haven''t met up with you in the afternoon. Let''s have a meal together! " Zhan Xiyang who was at the side passionately supported the stage.


    "Good!" I''ll pick you up from work at the hospital! Or do you drive your own car? "


    "Can you pick me up? I''m a little tired today and I don''t want to drive. " Zhan Xiyang said.


    "Good!" I''ll be there in twenty minutes! I''ll book a restaurant and you can wait for me in front of the hospital. "


    "Sure!"


    After hanging up the phone, Chu Yan was ready to leave.


    In the hospital, Zhan Xiyang and his colleagues were preparing to eat at the cafeteria. At this time, he pushed a meal and took off his big white deration, walking to the side, in front of the Rongyi Mirror, and carefully tidied up his clothes for today.


    His state of mind belonged to the category of thinking for boys that were older than him, so his style of dressing was also more fashionable. He wore a grey woolen sweater, a khaki windbreaker, and casual pants.


    It revealed a row of teeth that were like ice cubes, and its smile was also extremely dazzling and enchanting.


    His colleague who had just left, because he did not bring his phone back to look at himself, saw Zhan Xiyang looking at himself in the mirror and joked, "Yo! "Xi Yang, there''s a date!"


    Zhan Xiyang nodded and smiled, "Yes!"


    "With your girlfriend?"


    "Ugh ¡­" "Kind of." Zhan Xiyangughed a little bashfully. When Jun Yan felt hot, he really did not dare to calmly admit that Chu Yan was his girlfriend.


    It had to be! The eight characters were not evenplete yet!


    Zhan Xiyang was waiting for him at the door, coincidentally passing by a few young and pretty nurse s who surrounded him and were chatting with him. It was not good for Zhan Xiyang to ignore them with a cold face, and since these nurses were chatting about the patients with him, he waited for Chu Yan with a few other nurses.


    After a while, a ck Mercedes-Benz arrived, and the window of the car fell. Chu Yan''s sexy and elegant figure sat on the driver''s seat, Zhan Xiyang quickly greeted the nurses, "I''ll be leaving first."


    Zhan Xiyang sat down, and Chu Yan joked, "Young Master Zhan, looks like you are very popr in the hospital! Especially those young nurses who are particrly fond of you. "


    Zhan Xiyang was immediately embarrassed, "It''s a conversation between colleagues! "It''s nothing."


    Chu Yanughed, "You should be twenty-six this year!"


    "In a few months, twenty-seven."


    "I''m 29! You''re two years old. "


    "No!" I see you''re young, not old at all. " Zhan Xiyang quicklyforted her.


    "I''m old!" I''m almost at the third spot. " Chu Yanughed self-mockingly, she probably had a sense of fear towards the passing of time! Chu Yan also had one, although she did not look old, time was always refreshing!


    Zhan Xiyangughed, "I think you are quite young! "And those little girls of yours, they even have a mature temperament." Right! You also think that I''m mature, mature is the signal of old, I still want to act young! I don''t even dare pick the color right now. " Chu Yanughed out loud, while Zhan Xiyang alsoughed out loud with his rows of white teeth, looking at Chu Yan''s reckless smile with interest.

 Chapter 731 - Pleasant Lunch

    <h4>Chapter 731 - Pleasant Lunch</h4>


    She chose a table that was close to the window, while Zhan Xiyang followed beside him. In terms of appearance and aura, Zhan Xiyang really had a feeling that he was a little deceptive of her.


    Chu Yan was one of those who brought along her own aura, her figure was also exceptionally eye-catching. After the two of them sat down, the handsome male waiter came over to order, Chu Yan gave him the menu, "You order!"


    "I''ll eat anything, you order anything you like." Zhan Xiyang handed the menu back to her.


    Chu Yanughed, "Alright then, each of us will order two dishes that we like to eat."


    Zhan Xiyang nodded and smiled, "Alright!"


    Chu Yan earnestly looked at the menu, a pair of clear and spirited eyes, in a blink of an eye, were filled with charm. Zhan Xiyang, who was standing at the opposite, unknowingly stared for a few seconds, and even the male waiter was stunned, as he watched Chu Yan order.


    After ordering two servings, she handed them over to Zhan Xiyang.


    Zhan Xiyang, on the other hand, quickly finished his two dishes. Two people eating four dishes could already be considered extravagant.


    "I''ve heard of you before, but I''ve never seen you." Chu Yan gazed at Zhan Xiyang who was in front of her, and started to chat with him.


    Zhan Xiyang smiled and poured her a cup of tea, "What about me?"


    "About your medical skills! "At such a young age, he has won all sorts of awards from the medicalmunity. It is truly admirable." "


    "You''re not bad either! You''re so young, but you''ve also been the CEO of a city bank before, haven''t you? "


    "It''s secondary!"


    "That''s great! "You''re not older than me by more than two years."


    Chu Yanughed, "That''s right! I was able to do that job, but I was worried that my parents weren''t being taken care of, so I quit and went back home, and I felt that I should do something in the country to repay my country. "


    "It''s not bad that you have such an idea." Zhan Xiyang sighed.


    The dessert was a small cake made from extremely exquisite fresh cream. Chu Yan''s eyes immediately lit up and she looked as if she wanted to repay the favor.


    Zhan Xiyang immediatelyughed. Seems like she didn''t like chocte, but he was somewhat unable to resist cake!


    Chu Yan picked up a small spoon and scooped up a small mouthful of sweet instant cream, which made her like it.


    "The dessert here is pretty good." Chu Yan said as she pushed the bottle in front of him, "Compensation."


    Zhan Xiyang did not like to eat sweet food either, but since she rmended it, he decided not to reject his. He picked up his spoon and scooped up a spoonful of food as well, it was indeed the taste of a girl''s favorite, fresh milk with the scent of fresh fruits.


    In the end, this piece of dessert was dealt with by Chu Yan, and their food also came. The two of them started to chat about their university life and some interesting things.


    They had even drank coffee at the same street corner and heard the songs of the street artists in the same country''s main streets. The two of them felt quite surprised when they chatted until here!


    Until the end of the meal, when Chu Yan was preparing to settle the bill, Zhan Xiyang had already done so when he left the table.


    "You ¡­ It''s too unkind of you to say that I invited him. " Chu Yanughed as he shook his head.


    Zhan Xiyang immediatelyughed, "Alright! Then next time! I won''t argue with you next time. "


    "Hm!" "Sure." After Chu Yan finished, he raised the wrist watch up and nced at it, "I have to rush back to work, and I still have to return to the Chu n at 3 in the afternoon. There is still a lot of information that I haven''t read through."


    "There''s no need to be in such a hurry!" It''s only half past one, time enough. "


    "I''ve recently taken part in the senatorial elections, and I still have a lot of information to prepare. I have a few speeches before the event."


    Zhan Xiyang immediately opened his eyes wide, looking at her, an expression of disbelief on his face, "You want to run for council member?"


    Chu Yan could not help butugh, "What happened? Do you think I don''t have that kind of talent? "


    "No!" Of course you do. I just think you''re great. " What Zhan Xiyang wanted to say was, if she really became a representative, then the gap between him and her would really be huge!


    He liked the profession of a doctor a lot, and he also liked his profession. However, this was the first time he felt that his profession seemed more ordinary!


    "Thank you! Don''t forget to support me! " After Chu Yan finished speaking, she took the lead to walk forward.


    Along the way, Chu Yan drove him back to the hospital and she immediately rushed back to Pavilion Lord Manor. Zhan Xiyang carried his clothes and watched her car drive off into the distance.


    In the garden of Pavilion Lord Manor, Xi FengHan held Chu Yue''s hand and was strolling. It was almost New Year on horseback, and a new year had arrived. The atmosphere was very good.


    Xi FengHan held her small hands tightly and wrapped the scarf around her neck tighter. Chu Yue stood still and helped him to straighten her grey scarf. Looking at his beautiful and curvy chin, she tiptoed and kissed him on the side, showing her love.


    Xi FengHan grabbed her two small, ice-cold hands and ced them on his chest to help her absorb the warmth. Chu Yue smiled and hugged his waist, "I''m so happy! Never have I been so calm and happy. "


    Xi FengHan lowered his head and kissed her hair, "I will make you happy for the rest of your life!"


    Chu Yue blinked her eyes, and answered lightly, "En!"


    Around 3 in the afternoon, Xi FengHan''s caravan drove through the Chu Family''s gate. Chu Yuan personally led the descendants of the Chu Family to wee them.


    The loving manner of these two made the Chu n members extremely happy. They never thought that the Chu n would finally have a firstdy. This was a joyous event to bring honor and grace to their n!


    After that, under the guidance of his mother, Chu Yue began to meet with the Chu Family''s second uncle, aunt, and cousins respectively.


    Everyone treated her extremely well. Xi FengHan looked at Chu Yue''s gentle and charming appearance, his heart was moved. Other than apanying her to see his family, he had one more thing that he wanted to tell the Chu n.


    This was rted to his marriage with Chu Yue. He wanted to discuss it with the Chu Family!


    "Elders, I havee back with Xiao Yue this time. I hope that both of you can bless my marriage with her." Xi FengHan told Chu Yuan.


    Chu Yuan thought about it, and said cautiously, "Sir, I have considered this matter before! But, less than a year after your former wife passed away, I feel that the marriage between you and Xiao Yue should be postponed untilter! " In the hall, the Chu Family members were stunned. Hearing the Old Master''s meaning, Chu Yue still could not marry into the Pavilion Lord Manor.

 Chapter 732 - Zhan Xiyang ’s Monophasic Acacia

    <h4>Chapter 732 - Zhan Xiyang ''s Monophasic Acacia</h4>


    In the hall, the Chu Family members were stunned. Hearing the Old Master''s meaning, Chu Yue still could not marry into the Pavilion Lord Manor.


    Xi FengHan frowned slightly. He had indeed considered this matter before, but he really wanted to give Chu Yue an identity, that was why he decided to discuss this with the Chu n.


    Chu Yue spoke up from the side, "Feng Han, just listen to your great-grandfather! "Our marriage will be postponed untilter. Right now, I just need to stay by your side."


    "Xiao Yue, don''t me your great grandfather for obstructing your happiness. Our Chu Family has to stand at your side and think about things from your standpoint, so politics is much more sensitive. Furthermore, our Chu Family has a lot of businesses and is afraid of arousing suspicion and dissatisfaction, so our Chu Family should keep a low profile." Great Grandfather, I''ll listen to you! "Besides, I don''t need a high-profile wedding. I just want to get married with Feng Han in front of his family." After Chu Yue finished speaking, she looked at Xi FengHan, who was obviously shocked. He was going to give her a wedding that would cause a sensation, and now, she was saying her own words.


    Just a simple wedding was enough to make her feel wronged.


    "Xiao Yue is right, the Chu Family is already a first-rate family, if we recklessly organize the wedding ceremony, it would not be good for our family and the Pavilion Lord Manor, we agree with what the Xiao Yue is doing!" Chu Lie nodded.


    Xi FengHan let out a small sigh of relief, "That''s all. Then, let''s set a date for the wedding!"


    "I think it should be a time limit of one year,pared to the death of the previous wife! At least at that time, if you marry again, the public''s reaction will not be too intense, and there will be fewer international rumors! " The Old Man Chu spoke.


    Xi FengHan also respected this old man. Hearing his words, he nodded, "Alright! I have no objections! If that''s the case, then let''s postpone Xiao Yue''s wedding for half a year! Next May! It''s just that this would be too unfair to the Xiao Yue. "


    Chu Yue walked over to his side and shook her head with a smile, "I''m not feeling wronged at all! I feel very happy. "


    Xi FengHan nodded and said in a low voice, "Alright! "Then it''s a promise. Next year, I will arrange a wedding for you. We will hold it in a low key so that our families can bless us. After that, we will release the news of our wedding and announce it to the world."


    "En!" Chu Yue was very satisfied with this arrangement.


    Xi FengHan also thought that her unbridled conduct was rted to her previous identity. Moreover, he was worried that her identity had not been revealed before, so if he unrestrainedly handled things, she would definitely be listed on the international headlines. So, this was a matter that made her feel at ease.


    After leaving the Chu Family, on the second day, Xi FengHan brought Chu Yue back to Xi Family to apany his mother for a meal. Mrs. Xi had been in a good moodtely, and when she heard about her son''s arrangement for the wedding, she was also satisfied.


    Inside the Miyagi group''s office, Gong Yexiao was handling daily affairs. Thepany had long started to get back on track, and the matters in his hands were sent over everyday. He would be the one to make the decision on the general direction, allowing the giant wheel, the Miyagi group, to move forward steadily in the ocean of the shopping mall.


    The internal phone in front of Gong Yexiao rang, he reached out to pick it up, "Hello!" Hey! Gong Xiansheng, I am Royal Hospital''s Doctor Liu. Through the results we have obtained from the Mrs. Xi, yesterday was thest day of observation, and we were very optimistic about the results. So, if your wife has time, we can ask her toe to the hospital.


    "Check."


    "Alright! I will immediately take my wife to the hospital for an examination. " Gong Yexiao replied politely.


    "Alright! We are always ready. "


    After he finished speaking, he hung up the phone. Gong Yexiao was also in a good mood, the memories that she had lost could finally be retrieved through her medical treatment. Those precious memories were the initial throbbing of his and her heart.


    Cheng Liyue, on the other hand, was already itching to get it back.


    Xi FengHan returned to the Pavilion Lord Manor and held Chu Yue''s hand the entire time. Guilt shed across her eyes, but Chu Yue stayed close to him and was very satisfied with their arrangement. Next May, would be their wedding.


    It must have been a time when the flowers bloomed in the spring. She could wear beautiful wedding gowns and be his bride with the blessings of her loved ones.


    Early morning.


    Royal Hospital. A ck car stopped at the door and the two people who stepped out of the car were precisely Gong Yexiao and Cheng Liyue. Gong Yexiao wore a ck suit with a ck windbreaker on the outside, and had a tall and slender and straight body, showing a mature temperament. On the other hand, Cheng Liyue was wearing a beige white tweed windbreaker, with her hair tied up to her head.


    After that, his exquisite face was revealed, and his every move exuded a noble aura.


    The coldness outside the carriage caused Gong Yexiao to immediately hold her tightly. He then took off his windbreaker and covered her, preventing the coldness from invading her body.


    He was followed by his assistant, Yan Yang. The moment they entered the heating hall, Gong Yexiao took off his windbreaker and gave it to Yan Yang, who then led Cheng Liyue to the private room.


    The sess of the Mrs. Xi proved that the medicine this time was extremely effective, and there were no side effects.


    For example, drawing blood, Cheng Liyue could now look at the needle without blinking. This was because she had given birth to a child, and that was the most painful thing she had ever done.


    In her heart, she was filled with anticipation to recover her memories. She cooperated extremely well with the doctors'' series of examinations as Gong Yexiao stayed by her side, not even a step away from her.


    After finishing the inspection, he woulde back three dayster, and the results would be reported to him through the phone. Gong Yexiao thanked him and left, waiting for him toe back and test his medicine three dayster.


    In the office of the cardiology department, Zhan Xiyang held a pen in his hand as he wrote down the n. He waspletely entranced by it, and in his mind, there was actually only Chu Yan''s voice and smile, his expression, his smile, her voice, and his enchanting eyes.


    Zhan Xiyang regained his senses, seeing the half written n, he suddenly became distracted,ughed in annoyance, why does he keep thinking about Chu Yan?


    "Xiyan, do you have time to give you a wound healing test this afternoon?" the director asked.


    Zhan Xiyang immediately stood up, "Yes! I have time. " After saying that, he almost fell off his chair. He quickly reached out to support himself.


    His positive lookpletely scared the Director. Zhan Xiyang immediatelyughed, "Director, you can go and busy yourself! Leave this to me! "


    "Good!" I think you are the most suitable one, since you and Your Excellency are cousins! I''ll leave that to you, ande back and write a report. "


    "Alright!" Zhan Xiyang pursed his lips and smiled, looking extremely happy. Of course he was happy, this was a chance for him to see Chu Yan. Right now, if he did not take the initiative to arrange a meeting with Chu Yan, he would simply not have the chance to do so with his work and environment.

 Chapter 733

    <h4>Chapter 733</h4>


    Wanted to see her


    He lowered his head and looked at the wrist watch''s time. It was around 10: 30, maybe he could still have lunch at Pavilion Lord Manor, maybe Chu Yan was also there, thought Zhan Xiyang as he quickly took off his white robe and picked up his jacket.


    He put it on and went out.


    was in a very good mood as he sat in the car. He called Xi FengHan, and after confirming that he was still in his office, he became even happier.


    This way, he could go to his office area and walk around. Although he could go there normally, because the person that he grew up in Pavilion Lord Manor, was publicly acknowledged as the previous generation''s young master, his status was still very noble.


    Zhan Xiyang started the car and drove straight towards the Pavilion Lord Manor. After half an hour, he arrived and quickly walked towards the direction of Xi FengHan''s office. At the same time, he knew that Chu Yan''s office was there!


    It was right next door to Xi Feng Han. Zhan Xiyang walked in front of Chu Yan''s office and knocked on the door.


    Just as Chu Yan was working, she heard a knock on the door. She raised her head and was shocked to see him, "Young Master Zhan, why are you here?"


    "I''m here to check on my brother''s injuries. I''ll be eating lunch in Pavilion Lord Manor at noon, do you want toe along? I will greet the servants at Pavilion Lord Manor. "


    Chu Yan thought about it, for the past two days she had been busy, and did not have a chance to see her younger sister properly. I''ll see youter. "


    When Zhan Xiyang met her, he knocked on the door to Xi FengHan''s office in a good mood. Xi FengHan''s voice came from inside, "Come in."


    Zhan Xiyang pushed the door and entered. Xi FengHan was just about to sign his name, when he looked up and saw his cousin smiling at him. He asked, "What''s wrong? Is there anything to be happy about today? "


    Zhan Xiyang immediately restrained his smile and pretended to be calm, "No!"


    "Not as happy as you?"


    "Does your wound hurt? or breathless symptoms? "


    "Very good! "No other symptoms!" Xi FengHan opened his mouth and asked.


    "I''ll have to go through a routine examinationter, and I''ll have to go back and write my report!"


    "Let''s eat at Pavilion Lord Manor in the afternoon!"


    "Hm!" I have already called the kitchen, and even invited your assistant Chu Yan to join us! "


    What kind of sharp thinking was Xi FengHan? He immediately stared at Zhan Xiyang with a hint of astonishment in his eyes, "You''re not trying to woo me, my assistant!"


    Zhan Xiyang immediately looked at the door behind him in panic, then waved his hands towards Xi FengHan pleadingly, "Can you not speak so loudly?"


    Xi FengHan smiled, "In that case, am I right?"


    "What is it? Can''t I? You are allowed to marry Chu Yue, and I am not allowed to woo her sister right? " Zhan Xiyang saw that his thoughts had been seen through, he did not want to pretend anymore.


    "Yes, yes, but Chu Yan seems to be two years older than you!"


    "I don''t mind." Zhan Xiyang said as he leaned in front of his desk to tease his Instant Balls.


    Xi FengHan looked at him indifferently and signed, then spoke out, "I''m talking about if you don''t mind, but whether Chu Yan will mind, she''s actually mentally mature, and won''t find a male friend of hers, right?"


    Zhan Xiyang immediately looked up at him in shock, "Brother, you said she will mind? Do you know her? "


    "I don''t really understand. I was only guessing based on her personality!" Xi FengHan shook his head.


    Zhan Xiyang heaved a sigh of relief, "Right now, I don''t dare to express that I want to court her, I''m afraid that she will reject me!"


    In the end, he was still not confident. At his age, if he seeded, Chu Yan would belong to the category of strong women, and if he specialised in medical skills, would she not like doctors?


    Xi FengHan pitied his cousin for a few seconds and encouraged him, "How would you know if you don''t try? "Why don''t you ask her out some other day to express her thoughts?"


    "No way!" Zhan Xiyang was not that direct, he was afraid that if he confessed, she would reject him, and he would have no chance at all!


    Zhan Xiyang squinted his eyes and warned Xi Feng Han: "Brother, you can''t reveal this to me either, you have to pretend that nothing happened."


    "Do you think I have time to meddle in your emotional affairs? I still have a pile of government work that I haven''t finished with. " After Xi FengHan finished speaking, he picked up a piece of paper from the side and continued reading. When he was 18 years old, his father wanted to nurture him to inherit his position, but he was not interested in the position of power at all. At that time, Zhan Xiyang felt that there was no hope in his entire life, and in the end, his father chose Xi Feng.


    Cold as a nurturing pair.


    What made him happy was that Xi FengHan had a strong potential in politics. His father liked him very much and did not want to force him into a corner. He wanted Xi FengHan to choose his most beloved medical major!


    If it wasn''t for this cousin of his who took over his life for him, he really wouldn''t know how he would have lived this life! He would have preferred a day of surgery to deal with these onerous andplicated politics.


    "Alright then, it''s a deal!" Don''t point it out for me! Also, don''t y tricks on us, and let us develop naturally! "


    "Sure, I won''t point it out." After saying that, Xi FengHan pointed to the signed piece beside him, "I''ll give you a chance to see her!" Give this to her. "


    "Alright!" Zhan Xiyang really liked this job! He picked up a piece and went out.


    Zhan Xiyang went into the neighboring room. When Chu Yan raised her head and saw that he was carrying a piece of equipment over, she immediately stood up and asked, "Why aren''t you letting me go?"


    "It''s all the same to me. Are you busy today?" Zhan Xiyang said as he walked to an empty chair and sat down.


    "It''s not bad!" Her long curly hair was simply tied behind her head. She was dressed in a professional female ck suit with the clothes underneath.


    Zhan Xiyang couldn''t help but look at her in a daze, while Chu Yan was also carefully inspecting his, and didn''t notice that there was someone watching his from the side.


    In reality, the feeling of Zhan Xiyang''s existence was still not strong enough, because in Chu Yan''s heart, he was still a little brother.


    After Chu Yan finished examining her, she raised her head and saw Zhan Xiyang sitting beside her. She smiled and asked, "Do you want to drink water?"


    "No need! I''ll wait for you to get off work and go have lunch with me. "


    "Good!" I still have a little while. If you''re bored, you cane over first. "


    "I''m not bored!" I''ll y with my phone for a while. " After Zhan Xiyang finished speaking, he took out his phone and yed the puzzle. In the office, Zhan Xiyang was ying with his mobile, while Chu Yan''s slender hands were tapping the keyboard of hisptop, showing her professional confidence.

 Chapter 734 - Chu Yue is pregnant

    <h4>Chapter 734 - Chu Yue is pregnant</h4>


    In one of the Pavilion Lord Manor''s study rooms, Chu Yue was sitting there in casual clothes. Without those days of fighting and killing, she had loved living such a peaceful and peaceful life, looking forward to his return every day. She watched him leave with her eyes closed.


    This kind of life allowed her soul to have a ce to rest and a ce to return to. This was the life that she had always been looking forward to.


    At eleven-thirty, Xi FengHan, Zhan Xiyang and Chu Yan walked in together. Chu Yue''s hearing was extremely sharp, she immediately walked out of the study room on the second floor.


    Seeing the threeing in, she smiled and stepped down, "Sis, Xi Yang, you''re here too."


    Zhan Xiyang looked at her with a smile, but he had yet to do one thing in his heart. That was, he had never dared to tell Ling Xi about this matter, as he did not want to offend his good brother.


    "Xi Yang and your sister are having dinner here today!" Xi Feng spoke softly, but his gaze was still on her face.


    and Zhan Xiyang, who were at the side, could both feel their deep affection for each other, and coincidentally, their gazes met again. Chu Yan smiled, and her state of mind shook, as she was somewhat unable to resist her smile.


    "Bro, consider the feelings of us single dogs!" Zhan Xiyang protested.


    Xu FengHan turned his head to re at him, but Chu Yue smiled. Chu Yan also felt that only Zhan Xiyang would dare to be so presumptuous in front of Xi FengHan, how could any ordinary person do such a thing?


    At this moment, a servant came over. "Sir, lunch is ready!" With that, he smiled and greeted Zhan Xiyang: Young Master Zhan, long time no see.


    Zhan Xiyangughed and nodded, "It''s been a while."


    The four of them arrived at the table together. Xi FengHan and Chu Yue sat together, and Chu Yan and Zhan Xiyang sat together, as if they were two couples.


    Zhan Xiyang really liked this feeling. Looking at the sumptuous meal on the table, he was already itching to eat it.


    Xi FengHan stood up and helped Chu Yue scoop a bowl of soup, and at the same time, said to Zhan Xiyang, "Xi Yang, fill up Assistant Chu''s bowl of soup!"


    Zhan Xiyang immediately stood up, picked up Chu Yan''s bowl, and poured the soup for her.


    This made Chu Yan a little embarrassed, and she hurriedly received it, saying thank you! Chu Yue smiled as she drank the soup in front of Xi FengHan. It was a type of soup that had gone through the oil and was extremely light.


    While Chu Yue was drinking, she suddenly made a retching motion, covering her mouth and retching to the side.


    "What''s wrong? Xiao Yue, do you feel ufortable anywhere? " Xi Feng Han held her shoulder worriedly.


    Zhan Xiyang who was at the opposite side saw that Chu Yue had vomited a few times, but her expression was still a little unwell. As a doctor, he was very sensitive, he said to Xi Feng Han, "Brother, don''t worry, Xiao Yue, when did your previous period end? Is there a dy this month? "


    Chu Yue frowned her brows for a moment, she nodded her head, "It''s been a week."


    "That''s it!" You might be pregnant. " Zhan Xiyangughed.


    Xi FengHan eximed in surprise, "Really?"


    "Whether it is real or not, we''ll let the Xiao Yue test it outter!"


    "Congrattions your Xiao Yue. In that case, I want to be your aunt!" Chu Yan said happily.


    "Then I''m going to be an uncle too!" Zhan Xiyang was also very happy, and the happiest ones were none other than Xi FengHan and Chu Yue. They all knew that during their first time, they had not taken any measures.


    Chu Yue''s beautiful face flushed slightly from her deep gaze. That time, they had been pestering each other nonstop, and it was definitely the most unforgettable time.


    Xi FengHan immediately stood up and said, "I''ll get Chi Yang to send a pregnancy testing rod over."


    "No need, let Chi Yang buy it, that''s not appropriate!" Chu Yueughed somewhat bashfully.


    "I''m fine!" Xi FengHan said one sentence. He really went to call Chi Yang and told him to bring one when he returned.


    Following that, the atmosphere at the dining table became even better. Xi FengHan and Chu Yue looked at each other andughed a few times.


    Chu Yan and Zhan Xiyang had seen the table opposite them, and they were indeed envious of it.


    Zhan Xiyang looked at Chu Yan a few times, but he realized that Chu Yan didn''t have any other thoughts towards him. He had a kind of premonition, that in Chu Yan''s eyes, he was not even qualified to be in love with her!


    Perhaps it really was his age, perhaps it was his profession, or perhaps someone else''s appearance wasn''t handsome enough!


    Thinking of this, Zhan Xiyang was truly disappointed and disappointed!


    After dinner, Chu Yan left for work first, but Zhan Xiyang stayed behind to give Xi FengHan a check-up on his body, his injuries were healing well.


    At around two o''clock, Chi Yang took out the things he bought and gave them to Chu Yue. Before long, the results were out and it was the best news for him to be pregnant.


    Mrs. Xi was overjoyed after hearing this news. She did not expect her grandson to report it in advance, it was something she had been looking forward to for a long time.


    Chu Yue also called the Chu Family parents, they were very happy, although they could not publicly marry, but in terms of form, they were already husband and wife, in the future, they could just release the news to the public!


    His Excellency''s marriage did not have to be the focus of public attention.


    Mrs. Xi informed Cheng Liyue and her wife about this matter. As expected, it was a good news that made everyone happy.


    From today onwards, the servants of the Pavilion Lord Manor would have to attend to him carefully. Miss Chu was pregnant, so the food in the future would have to be made ording to the taste of the pregnant women.


    In the evening, after Zhan Xiyang got off from work, he received a call from Ling Xi, inviting him out for a drink to rx.


    Coincidentally, Zhan Xiyang was a little depressed right now. He promised him that the two of them would go to a quiet bar that they frequented! It was a quiet and stylish ce, with only songs to listen to, no messy entertainment, and no fancy dancers.


    Zhan Xiyang drank a cup of wine. On the other side, Ling Xi was also very depressed, he continuously took out his phone to check, as if he was looking forward to the message.


    "You''re not waiting for news of your girl, are you?"


    "Her name is fire! She has a name! " Ling Xi corrected him.


    "I know, but I also know that her real name isn''t fire, she''s Chu Yue."


    "What?" How do you know? " Ling Xi looked at him with a little shock.


    Zhan Xiyang raised his wine cup and said to her, "Cheers, I''ll tell you after you drink the wine, but you have to prepare yourself in advance."


    "What do I need to do? Have you heard from her? Something couldn''t have happened to her! " Ling Xi said worriedly.


    "No, she''s fine!" Zhan Xiyangforted her. Really? When I received herst call, she was begging me to find out how to get to Royal Hospital. After that, I couldn''t get through to her phone. " Even until now, Ling Xi still had a puzzled expression.

 Chapter 735 - Poor Ling Xi

    <h4>Chapter 735 - Poor Ling Xi</h4>


    Zhan Xiyang looked at his good brother''s worried expression. It was clear that Ling Xi''s feelings for Chu Yue were real, and very deep. Right now, he had to think of a way to tell him about this.


    "Speak!" Have you heard from her? " Ling Xi looked at him with a happy expression.


    "I know where she is!"


    "Where?"


    "In Pavilion Lord Manor."


    Hearing that, Ling Xi immediately became worried, and muttered, "She really wants to be the bodyguard of the royal family?"


    Zhan Xiyang shook his head, "No, she is not a bodyguard! She ¡­ To be my cousin''s wife. "


    Ling Xi''s eyes went wide open, and then, as he realized who his cousin was, he immediately eximed, "What did you say? How many cousins do you have!? "


    "How many of my cousins can I possibly have?!" I only have one cousin! It''s the one from the Pavilion Lord Manor. "


    "Sir?" Ling Xi blurted out in shock.


    Zhan Xiyang nodded, and looked at him with some sympathy, "Ling Xi, I don''t know how to tell you about what happened between the two of them! However, they have always loved each other, and before Chu Yue met you, she only loved my cousin in her heart. "


    Ling Xi''s shock could no longer be described with words. He simply could not understand, the man Chu Yue loved the most was her esteemed self, and yet he was actually chasing after the girl his esteemed self likes?


    "Really? You didn''t lie to me? The man fire likes is your esteemed self? "Why didn''t I see them together in the hospital that time?" At that time, it should have been the time that Chu Yue lost her memories. After she recovered her memories, she also remembered her rtionship with my cousin, so they were once again together. Furthermore, there was another good news today, Chu Yue was pregnant with my cousin''s child. " Zhan Xiyang really did not want to beat him up, but


    He thought that when Ling Xi heard that his love rival was Master Xi FengHan, he should feel better! " No wonder! "No wonder you ignored me that night and continuously sought for an opportunity to talk to her. So you loved her?" Ling Xi was suddenly enlightened. In his heart, he had always felt that the fire was different from the other girls.


    He was not an ordinary man.


    "That''s right, she and my cousin have been through many trials and tribtions together!"


    Ling Xi''s heart tensed up, "During the Heavenly Royal Banquet, when you announced the wedding yourself, she must have lost his memory! Otherwise, how much pain would her heart ache! "


    "At that time, she was still amnesic. However, after my brother finished announcing the wedding, he raised his head and saw her. My brother was the one who suffered the most at that time."


    "Your Excellency is also great. Didn''t he marry the Miss Yangter on? When Miss fire went missing, she must have left in grief. "


    "She is not a fire, her name is Chu Yue, she is a Second Miss of the Chu Family''s Chu Lie! It was only recently recognized, because she was kidnapped when she was young, and only now did she recognize him. "


    "What?" No wonder she wanted to go to the Chu family. So she knew her own parents were people from the Chu family. " Ling Xi apanied Chu Yue through so much, and at this moment, his heart also felt a kind of faint pain, because this girl''s life was both tortuous and heartbreaking.


    "Little Xi, you have to keep everything that I have told you a secret, because Chu Yue''s background is very pitiful. My brother does not wish for her to be harmed by the outside world."


    "Don''t worry!" In my life, I will not reveal anything about her. In the future, I will gloriously introduce her to others. She is part of the Chu Family''s Second Miss. " As Ling Xi spoke, he sighed loudly, "No wonder I couldn''t catch up to her. So it''s your cousin who''s the love rival!"


    "That''s right!" Who dares to fight with my cousin over a woman? It''s better if you change your target! "


    "Oh!" The second time in the Chu Family, I saw Chu Lie''s eldest daughter. He was a beauty! Furthermore, they are quite simr to Chu Yue''s facial features. " Ling Xi thought of the sexy and tall Miss Chu.


    The man''s expression immediately changed, and he immediately warned, "Hey, what are you trying to do?"


    Ling Xi immediately felt a chill on his back, being stared at by Zhan Xiyang made him shiver a little. He blinked his eyes, "Did I say something wrong?"


    Zhan Xiyang snorted, "Do you want to woo Chu Yue''s sister, Chu Yan?"


    "Can''t I?" Ling Xi joked.


    However, Zhan Xiyang was very serious and warned, "You can''t! She''s mine, and you''d better give that up. "


    "When did she be yours?" Ling Xi raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Zhan Xiyang smirked, "It''s mine! You''d better give up! "If you dare to fight with me, I might beat you up."


    Ling Xi had a miserable night, that''s why he lost his heart, and was warned by his brothers. Heid on the table with nothing to live for, looking depressed: "Howe the Chu Family''s two sisters were snatched away by your two cousins! This is too unfair, is there any other young miss in the Chu n? "


    Zhan Xiyangughed, "No, you should look elsewhere!"


    Ling Xi suddenly thought of something, and smiled, "Isn''t Chu Yue the firstdy of our nation in the future? She can afford it. "


    "Of course, can the woman my brother looks at still be bad?" Zhan Xiyang raised his eyebrows proudly.


    Ling Xi squinted his eyes and began to ask, "When did you see Miss Chu? "Tell me honestly, maybe this bro will y a trick on you and take her down!"


    He picked up a ss of wine, and gulped down the wine gloomily. After he finished drinking, he blew out a strand of hair from his forehead, "I see her now, but she may not look at me!"


    "Why? You are the young master of Zhan n! Your identity should be more than enough! Can she not see you? "


    "The thing that separated her from me isn''t her identity, but rather ¡­ Damn your age, why didn''t my father give you birth three years earlier? " Zhan Xiyang was extremely depressed. Ling Xi who was standing opposite of himughed out loud without any trace of politeness, "Haha! I forgot that you two are siblings! This is going to be difficult. If Miss Chu doesn''t ept it, your chances are slim! I feel that she is a strong woman, and I really don''t know whether she loves her brother or not


    "Yes."


    "Is it funny?" Aren''t you going to give me some advice? Hurry up and tell me all of your love experience. Let me have a look. " Zhan Xiyang ced his hopes on him.


    Ling Xi squinted, "It''s not that I don''t want to help you, it''s just that I don''t have much experience in love! However, having a method that willst for ten thousand years is definitely going to work. "


    "Speak!"


    "Screw him up and beat him up until he''s shameless!"


    "Scram!" Zhan Xiyang snorted. More importantly, was more important! Think about it yourself. " Ling Xi felt that these two moves were effective.

 Chapter 736 - Heroes Save the Beauty

    <h4>Chapter 736 - Heroes Save the Beauty</h4>


    That night, the two brothers got drunk and called their family''s driver toe over to bring them back. This was because both of them had a reason to get drunk.


    And tonight, in the Pavilion Lord Manor, in Xi FengHan''s embrace, Chu Yue nestled against his embrace with a slightly tired expression. His warm,rge hands gently caressed her smooth lower abdomen, gentleness filling her eyes.


    Chu Yue''s eyes were also filled with anticipation, she did not expect that her love for Crystal woulde so quickly, so suddenly, that she did not have any preparation at all, she was about to be a mother.


    "Do you think it''s a son or a daughter?" Chu Yue raised his head and asked.


    "It''s a son, it''s a daughter. As long as it''s your baby, I like it!" Xi FengHan reached out to gentlyb through the mischievous strands of hair by her ear. Under the light of themp, her tender white skin was glowing, tempting him to lower his head and kiss her earlobe.


    "Mm ¡­" Chu Yue smiled and hugged him, entangling him like a snake, "But I haven''t lived a single life with you yet!"


    Xi Feng smiled and lightly touched her nose. "Good girl, our husband is going to have a baby. We will live a good life from now on."


    Chu Yue smiled as she held onto his cheek and kissed it. I''m just talking about it! "However, I''ve checked the information. It''s still too early, so there''s no need to worry ¡­" After she finished speaking, she looked at his Apollo-like body. She smiled as she embraced him. "Feng Han, I want to ¡­"


    Xi FengHan had long been enchanted by her charming smile. He embraced her and covered her with the nket. He thenughed out loud, "Little fellow ¡­"


    Early morning.


    He had long taken a leave of absence. The Director told him to pay a visit to the Pavilion Lord Manor in the afternoon and make another report on Xi FengHan''s recovery. Zhan Xiyang agreed.


    Last night, he had drunk a little too much, and he had also drank a little too little. As such, this drunkenness had caused him to be unable to calm down for the time being. Right now, when he was fighting at home, other than him, his father was old man Zhan. There was also a driver and two servants to live together, living a leisurely and casual life. old man Zhan had now retreated to the second tier and was living a leisurely life.


    Things were being taken care of carefully like a child, flowers and nts were growing in the garden, Zhan Xiyang had nothing to do but practice his Taichi Fist, listen to music, drink tea with a few old friends, and chat about life. Zhan Xiyang didn''t have to worry about that.


    Zhan Xiyang nned to stay in bed for a while, until Big Golden Hair jumped out of bed andid on top of him, nning to wake him up. Usually, his rm clock would be on time for this big dog to wake him up.


    "Stop messing around, Little Eight. I have a headache today. Let me sleep a little longer!" Zhan Xiyang lied down and didn''t want to get up. Xiao Ba immediately bit on his nket and dragged it to the side, revealing his lean and robust back. The perfect lines showed the results of his movement.


    Zhan Xiyang reached out to pull off his nket. A morningter, a man and a dog started their battle, and in the end, Zhan Xiyang lost. He sat up, picked up his nket, and followed behind himcently while wagging his tail, Little Eight.


    After Zhan Xiyang brushed his teeth, he went to feed Little Eight and Little Cat, it was rare for him to have free time. After reading the books and eating lunch at home, he drove out to Pavilion Lord Manor to check on Xi FengHan''s wounds and write his report.


    He was Master, and his report should not be done carelessly. The President had asked him to do so himself, so Zhan Xiyang could not steal it. Just as Zhan Xiyang turned the corner and saw a low-key, domineering ck Land Rover parked in the empty street near the wall. Zhan Xiyang couldn''t help but take a nce at it, and in the next second, he saw a door that the Land Rover had opened.


    The man and woman that were in each other''s arms were revealed. The man was a tall man, while the woman ¡­


    Zhan Xiyang''s eyes widened. It was Chu Yan.


    At this moment, it was as if Chu Yan was forcefully hugged by someone. She reached out to push the man who was hugging her, as if she was struggling.


    Zhan Xiyang immediately braked the car that had just arrived in front of him. He turned his head and looked out the window, and indeed, he saw Chu Yan struggling free from the man''s embrace, and the man was obviously hugging her tightly.


    He pushed the door open and got off the car. Chu Yan''s back was facing him and did not notice that he had gotten off the car.


    The man did not care about his existence either as he continued to hug Chu Yan. At the same time, he was apologizing anxiously, "Yan Yan Yan, I''m sorry, I love you.


    Zhan Xiyang frowned. When he was just half a meter away from Chu Yan, he reached out his arm and grabbed hold of Chu Yan''s arm, then pulled her away from the man''s embrace to her side.


    Chu Yan was shocked, she quickly retreated backwards, her back leaning against a sturdy wall, she anxiously turned her head, and saw the handsome face of Zhan Xiyang behind her, she was shocked, "Young Master Zhan?"


    "Who are you?" The man was in his early thirties and quite handsome, but he had an indescribable hostility about him.


    "I''m her friend." Zhan Xiyang was not afraid of this person at all.


    Chu Yan faced the man in front of him and said coldly: Li Si, don''t look for me anymore. We have already separated, there is nothing much to say.


    "But, before, I was forced to separate from you because of my work, but my feelings for you have never changed. Now that I have moved thepany back to the country, we have time together." Li Si said unwillingly.


    Chu Yan sneered, "Was it only because you were busy in the past? Busy hanging out with your assistants all day long, do you think I''m blind? Give up! I already have someone I like. "


    "Who is it? "Who is it?"


    When Zhan Xiyang heard her words, his heart immediately tightened. Did she have someone she liked? In his heart, he was also asking, "Who is it?"


    But at this time, a slender soft hand wrapped around his arm, tightly holding onto it. "He''s my new boyfriend!"


    "Him?" Li Si immediately sneered, "From what he sees, it''s you little one! Why did you choose your little man? "You once said before that you had no interest in brotherly love at all!"


    "Not in the past! But ever since I met him, I''ve been interested. " As Chu Yan spoke, he leaned his cheek against Zhan Xiyang''s shoulder.


    Zhan Xiyang''s mind went nk for a few seconds in pleasant surprise, and when Chu Yan leaned over, he reached out his arm and hugged it, and warned Li Si who was in front of him, "She is my girlfriend, stay away from my woman, if not, I will not be courteous to you." What are you? What right do you have to pursue her? Are you worthy of him? " Li Si saw that Zhan Xiyang was young, but he was already the CEO of a department that was wealthy beyondpare.

 Chapter 737 - Brother’s help

    <h4>Chapter 737 - Brother''s help</h4>


    Zhan Xiyang frowned, "Are you worthy? You have no right to say it."


    Chu Yan suddenly raised her toes, and nted a kiss on the side of Zhan Xiyang''s face, and said to Li Si who was in front of him: "He is outstanding in all aspects, who knows how many levels you are at."


    After she finished speaking, she pulled Zhan Xiyang along, "Are you going to the Pavilion Lord Manor? It just happens to be me. "


    Zhan Xiyang then embraced Chu Yan''s shoulders and led her to his car, where Zhan Xiyang Gentleman opened the car door for her. After Chu Yan got in, he looked at Li Si who was staring at him hatefully and stood there unwillingly, then opened the car door and brought Chu Yan in.


    In the carriage, Chu Yan heaved a sigh of relief.


    Zhan Xiyang turned his head and asked worriedly, "Are you alright?"


    "I''m fine!" Chu Yan shook his head, but his expression was one of distress.


    "Is that your ex-boyfriend?" Zhan Xiyang looked at the man, and could tell that he was rich and powerful, just that, his character was not good.


    Chu Yanughed at herself, "He''s my senior at university, he had already broken up for a year. Back then, he was in a peaceful state."


    "Seems like he''s not a good person." Zhan Xiyang frowned, he felt sorry for her.


    "Originally, I thought that after breaking up and bing friends, but who would have thought that he woulde back and ask for reunion! I don''t have that intention! " After Chu Yan finished speaking, he turned and smiled at him, "You won''t me me if I used you as a shield just now, right?"


    Zhan Xiyang shook his head andughed: "How could that be? I''d be happy to be your shield. "


    Chu Yan thought that he was justforting her, and she smiled, "How about, I treat you to dinner tonight, thank you!"


    "Great!" I''m free! " Zhan Xiyang immediately replied.


    Just at this time, the car had already entered Pavilion Lord Manor''s car park, and once the car stopped, Chu Yan got off. She looked at the time, "I''ll be going back to my office first."


    "Good!" That night. " Zhan Xiyang immediately replied.


    "Good!" "See youter." Chu Yan turned around and smiled brightly, his tall figure walking towards the direction of his office. Behind him, Zhan Xiyang thought for a bit, then realized that he seemed to be going there too.


    When Chu Yan heard the sound of footsteps, she couldn''t help but to turn around and wait for him. Only then did she start tough, "Are you going to your esteemed self''s office as well?"


    "Hm!" I''m checking on my brother''s injuries! "


    "You probably haven''t arrived yet."


    "Then I''ll wait for him in his office." Zhan Xiyang was not in a rush, he had an entire afternoon''s worth of things to take advantage of!


    Chu Yan entered the office together with him. When Zhan Xiyang thought of the suggestion Ling Xi gave himst night, he could not help but go into her office and wait for Xi FengHan.


    When Chu Yan was working, she was very serious. After she poured him a cup of coffee, she turned over a report and tapped it on her notebook.


    Zhan Xiyang watched her work for a few seconds in a daze as he was sipping his coffee. Chu Yan had an especially enchanting aura, her eyes were firm and wise, and the side of her face was exquisite and perfect.


    After Chu Yan finished writing an email, when she was carrying the coffee, she suddenly felt a pair of eyes looking at her. She turned her head slightly, and Zhan Xiyang dodged her gaze in panic, like a shy teenager, and immediately pretended to look at something.


    But as soon as he panicked, one of them actually fell to the ground alongside him.


    This time, it was even more awkward and embarrassing.


    "Sorry ¡­" "I''ll pick it up." Zhan Xiyang frantically picked it up. Chu Yanughed, and got up and walked over, and she squatted down, but just as she was about to pick it up, Zhan Xiyang picked it up too. In an instant, he reached his hands over and ced his hands together.


    Zhan Xiyang was startled, then he retracted his hand and picked up the piece ofnd, then said to him: "It''s fine, you continue to wait here! I''ll send some first. "


    "Alright! Go! I just sat there and stopped moving. " After Zhan Xiyang finished speaking, he raised up both of his hands, looking somewhat adorable.


    Chu Yan giggled, what was on her mind, she couldn''t help but blurt out, "You''re so cute!"


    This time, Zhan Xiyang was at a loss of whether tough or cry. In her eyes, he was probably just like a little brother!


    Chu Yan went to deliver the information. Zhan Xiyang sat and waited for Xi FengHan, and at half past two, he saw him walk past the window. His tall and straight body was graceful and calm, followed by a few important councilors and officials.


    Zhan Xiyang watched, obviously wanting to wait too. Thus, he decided to just continue sitting, and press Xi FengHan''s internal line. He reached out to pick it up, "Hey!"


    "Xi Yang, why is it you?" On the other end, Xi FengHan asked in surprise.


    "Ugh!" I came over today to check your body. Chu Yan isn''t here. "


    "Oh!" "You cane overter, I''ll hold a meeting first." "Alright!" After Zhan Xiyang finished speaking, he hung up the phone and waited for half an hour before Xi FengHan called him. Zhan Xiyang and he sat in the resting room, and Xi FengHan took off his clothes. Zhan Xiyang carefully examined and pressed down his wound, asking how he felt.


    Smiling, he said, "Your and Chu Yan''s progress is not bad!"


    Zhan Xiyang immediately looked at him, "You didn''t mention that I wanted to chase her, right?!"


    "Of course not! However, if there''s an opportunity, I''ll provide it to you anytime! " Xi FengHan said.


    "What chance?"


    "I will send Chu Yan out on a business trip, and take you along as well."


    "Really? "When?"


    "Let''s see!" When I have the chance, I will definitely inform you. " Xi FengHan was also thinking for his cousin''s future.


    "Great!" Brother, don''t let her find out. You have to do it naturally. " Zhan Xiyang warned.


    "Don''t worry!" How can you not be relieved when I do things? " Xi FengHan said as he elegantly buttoned his shirt. He patted Zhan Xiyang''s shoulders and said, "Do your best!"


    Zhan Xiyangughed, "I''m still working hard!"


    "Oh!" There''s a good chance that she will seed in the elections. She''s a pretty good woman, you should grab hold of the chance. "


    "Really? So she would be the youngest female member of Parliament? That would be great. " Zhan Xiyang was also excited for her.


    "I will bring Xiao Yue to the hospital tomorrow afternoon for a prenatal examination."


    "Good!" I''ll be in the hospital. " When Xi FengHan mentioned Chu Yue, his eyes were filled with a gentle and affectionate smile. Zhan Xiyang, on the other hand, realised that a man who had fallen in love would definitely have a change of heart, and he also experienced how it felt to love someone.


    Just thinking about her made him feel that the world was so meaningful. However, when Zhan Xiyang thought about Chu Yan''s ex-boyfriend who was pestering her, he still felt a little upset. It was best for this man to not appear again in the future, otherwise, he would not be courteous to him.

 Chapter 738 - Chu Yan Injured

    <h4>Chapter 738 - Chu Yan Injured</h4>


    Zhan Xiyang had originally nned to return, but thinking that he still had a meal to discuss with Chu Yan tonight, he decided to just wait for her here. He didn''t go to her office to disturb her, and instead sat in the resting area to the side and waited.


    When it was almost time to get off work, Zhan Xiyang finally knocked on Chu Yan''s office door.''s calm voice came from inside, "Come in."


    When she raised her head and saw Zhan Xiyang, she immediately blinked in shock, "Why haven''t you left yet?"


    "Ugh ¡­" We have an appointment for dinner tonight. I''ll be waiting for you. " Zhan Xiyang reminded her.


    Chu Yan smacked her head, "Look, I actually forgot." She raised her wrist to look at wrist watch. "I still have ten minutes to get off work. Can you wait ten more minutes for me?"


    "It doesn''t matter how long it takes! Finish your work first! I''ll wait for you. " Zhan Xiyang pursed his lips and smiled, as his eyes revealed a gentle look.


    Chu Yan was startled for a few seconds, then she smiled: "Alright!"


    Inexplicably, those words Zhan Xiyang had said just now made her feel warm. She had always let himself live a fulfilling and busy life, rarely given himself any holidays, and rarely heard anyone speak to her in such a considerate manner.


    Therefore, when Zhan Xiyang said "I''ll wait for you", she felt a warm feeling in her heart that he hadn''t felt in a long time.


    Ten minutester, Chu Yan carried her bag to the resting room. She stood up from the sofa and was half a head taller than Chu Yan.


    "I''ve made you wait for a long time. I''m treating you to dinner tonight, so don''t you dare pay behind my back!" Chu Yan warned him first.


    Zhan Xiyang looked at the warning look in her eyes, then curled his lips, "Alright! I promise. "


    Chu Yan, on the other hand, believed him. When they reached the car park and got into Zhan Xiyang''s car, Chu Yan''s phone suddenly rang. She took a nce but did not pick up.


    "What''s wrong?" Zhan Xiyang started the car, and asked.


    "A phone call you don''t want to answer." Chu Yan pressed down the sound barrier.


    Zhan Xiyang knew that it was her former boyfriend, so he did not pursue the matter any further. After driving out of the fourth outpost pavilion, Zhan Xiyang saw a ck Range Rover parked in front of them, and Chu Yan also saw it. She said to Zhan Xiyang, "Go around it!"


    Zhan Xiyang turned and left from the side. As he was heading towards the city center, his brows slightly frowned, "Is he always bothering you?"


    "He just returned home and wants to reunite with me. However, he should be busy for a while, so I will just ignore him." Chu Yan nned to treat them coldly.


    Zhan Xiyang did not know how to persuade her, and directly headed towards the center of the city. The restaurant was reserved by Chu Yan, and it was a very quiet and stylish restaurant. Zhan Xiyang was sitting on the table, listening to Chu Yan narrate his love affair, and it could be said to be his first love.


    It was just that Li Si was very restless. While she was together with her, she also thought of the yworld outside and felt that she was too powerful, knew about work and didn''t know about life, and also despised her for wearing a set all day without any hint of femininity. When she said till here, Chu Yan''s eyes shed with a sense of ridicule.


    Zhan Xiyang became an audience, listening to herin and vent about their rtionship, he really did not expect, in his eyes, Chu Yan had tens of thousands of amorous feelings, but to other men, they did not know how to cherish them.


    When he saw Li Si''s image today, he felt that this man was restless and definitely not the type to fall in love with someone. Maybe, she would only know how to cherish something if she obtained it!


    "Chu Yan, don''t be sad for such a man. You are very good, and also very outstanding. Zhan Xiyang advised.


    Chu Yan reached out and stroked her long hair, causing her fine and perfect face to look mature and enchanting.


    The current Chu Yan, was already the type of woman that Li Si couldn''t climb up to, and on this point, Li Si had discovered itter, how could those bewitching girls outsidepare to Chu Yan?


    He thought that by borrowing his former feelings, he could easily obtain Chu Yan''s heart, but he was wrong.


    Chu Yan had long since abandoned him. If it wasn''t for the fact that they were still ssmates, she wouldn''t have agreed to meet him at noon today.


    On the way back to the Chu Family, she was not in a good mood. It was probably because she wasining about her old rtionship, which made her not in a good mood, and it was possible that she had experienced some sort of rtionship, causing her to be prejudiced against men. Zhan Xiyang was sensitive to her disappointment towards emotions, and thus, distrust and rejection towards men.


    Zhan Xiyangforted her like a gentle little brother and brought her safely back home.


    After Zhan Xiyang sent Chu Yan off, he had to return to the hospital to finish writing his report for the day. If it was toote, he would be staying in the hospital.


    Zhan Xiyang wrote a report under the deskmp and then went to check the condition of the patients in his hands. He decided to stay in the hospital.


    Chu Residence.


    Due to the winter weather, at this time of the year, for many elderly people, winter was a difficult time. Old Man Chu had been walking around a little since the cold weather, adding that he was getting older, he would asionally have some old ailments.


    But tonight, he fell asleep early, and when he fell asleep, he felt that he could no longer breathe. He rang the bell in front of the bed, and woke up the servant beside him.


    The servant immediately woke Chu Lie and his wife up, and at the same time, called Royal Hospital for help.


    Just as Chu Yan was sleeping soundly, she heard voicesing from the direction of the hall. When she saw that there was light in the hall, she quickly got up and put on a thick jacket before heading downstairs.


    Downstairs, a servant was carrying a cup of water upstairs. She hurriedly asked, "What happened?"


    "Did Old Man Chu''s mind suddenly be muddled and he started twitching?"


    "What?" Did you make an emergency call? "


    "Yes, the ambnce is on the way."


    Chu Yan hurriedly turned around and ran into her great grandfather''s room. The three Chu Lie brothers had awoken, Li Yin and his two sister-inw were anxiously waiting for an ambnce at the entrance.


    After 15 minutes, the Old Man Chu was carried up. Everyone in the Chu Family followed them to the hospital. Chu Yan also quickly changed his clothes and drove his mother and his two aunts to the hospital.


    In the Royal Hospital.


    After Zhan Xiyang finished inspecting the ward, he heard his colleague saying to him, "Just now, the ambnce went to the Chu n. It seems to be the Old Man Chu."


    Hearing that, Zhan Xiyang immediately tensed up: "How much longer until the ambnce?"

 Chapter 739 - Fever

    <h4>Chapter 739 - Fever</h4>


    "They are on their way, the Vice Chairman and the others are waiting for the car toe back, we will immediately prepare the emergency surgery for the Old Man Chu."


    Zhan Xiyang hurriedly put down the report on the table and ran out the door.


    Zhan Xiyang walked to the door and saw the Vice Chairman and a few doctors anxiously waiting. Everything was ready, they were waiting for the ambnce to return.


    From the distance, he could hear the sound of an ambnce. It was quickly approaching.


    Finally, after two minutes, the ambnce stopped at the entrance and the Chu Family brothers were all on the ambnce. After bringing down Old Man Chu, the old man was already unconscious, Zhan Xiyang''s heart was nervous, this was Chu Yan''s great-grandfather.


    Since Zhan Xiyang did not join the surgery, he could only stand at the door and wait. Not longter, he saw Chu Yan, Li Yin and the others rushing over.


    "Did my great-grandfather push his way into the operating room?" Chu Yan asked Zhan Xiyang.


    Zhan Xiyangforted her, "Don''t worry, it''s in the process of being rescued! Old Man Chu has always been a good person. We have aplete history of his cases, so nothing will happen to him. "


    The worry on Chu Yan''s face had not disappeared as she looked at the door that was glowing with ice blue light. Like everyone else in the Chu Family, she was extremely worried.


    Zhan Xiyang carefully noticed that she was probably in a hurry when he came out. He was actually only wearing a thin jacket, and it had to be known that there was no air conditioner in the corridor of the hospital.


    Zhan Xiyang was secretly worried, but at a time like this, saving Old Man Chu was more important. He knew that Chu Yan would definitely not care about his own body.


    An hourter, the assistant chairman came out with his team, and the Old Man Chu came out to rescue them. However, they were not considered to be out of danger, as they still needed to transfer to the intensive care unit. He carefully exined the old man''s condition to them, because he was old and his body could degenerate, Old Man Chu''s current condition was more serious, most likely because of a heart attack.


    The Chu family still hadn''t rxed yet. Although they were already prepared in their hearts and they knew that since the old man was old, when it was time to watch him die, they still wished for him to live for a hundred years.


    The Chu Family only sent Chu Lie and his wife in to visit. Because the old man had just given them some emergency treatment, his body was still weak and needed the care of a nurse.


    Chu Yan did not go in. In the cold corridor, she suddenly sneezed. A burst of cold made her tremble, she tightly hugged her arm to withstand the cold.


    "Little Yan, you can go back for now!" Seeing that you haven''t put on your clothes yet, let''s stay and take care of it! " Li Yin said to her daughter in heartache.


    "No, Mom, I will stay. I will wait for Grandpa to get out of danger." Chu Yan was normally doted upon by the Old Man, so she obviously couldn''t leave right now.


    Seeing her this cold, Zhan Xiyang thought of his outer coat in his office and immediately walked towards the elevator silently.


    When he came down again, he was holding the warm coat he had given herst time.


    Chu Yan was looking at the direction of the ward with a heavy heart, but suddenly, a coat was draped over her shoulders, startling her. She turned her head, and Zhan Xiyang''s gentle eyes stared at her, "Put it on! It''s very cold here at night. "


    Chu Yan''s heart warmed. Towards this man who was two years younger than her, she actually felt that she had been doted on by him.


    "Thank you." She tightened her grip on his coat.


    "You''re wee." After Zhan Xiyang finished speaking, he apanied her and waited by the side.


    In that moment, the atmosphere in the corridor was extremely quiet, while the attending physician was in the midst of inspecting the Old Man Chu, apanied by Chu Lie and his wife.


    "Yawning ¡­" Chu Yan sneezed again, looking like she had a cold.


    Zhan Xiyang suddenly extended out his hand, and before she could react, his palm gently burned her forehead.


    Chu Yan blinked her eyes, feeling that the palm that came close to him was extremely strong, her sword-like eyebrows immediately tightened.


    After only a few seconds, he said in a low voice, "You''re having a fever."


    After saying that, he turned to the nurse beside him and said, "Give me the thermometer."


    nurse immediately returned to her office. She took out a thermostat and lightly pressed it on Chu Yan''s forehead. The temperature immediately rose: 38 degrees.


    "You need some antipyretic." Zhan Xiyang said to her.


    Hearing that, the two aunts turned to Chu Yan and said, "Xiao Yan, quickly listen to this doctor, take some medicine! Leave this ce to us to guard. "


    "Go to my office, I''ll prescribe medicine for you." Zhan Xiyang opened his mouth and looked at Chu Yan''s white face which was flushed a little abnormally from fever. He was a little worried.


    Chu Yan also felt that her head was heavy, she nodded, got up and followed Zhan Xiyang to the elevator.


    Arriving at Zhan Xiyang''s office, he turned up the temperature of the air conditioner and got the nurse to bring the medicine over. He poured a cup of warm water and ced it in front of Chu Yan.


    "Drink a ss of water!" "Take your medicer."


    Chu Yan obediently drank the water like a child. Not longter, the nurse brought the medicine over and Chu Yan ate it all.


    "Stay in my office! Your great-grandfather is also in the intensive care unit now, and you can''t enter either. If there''s any news, I''ll tell you, the wind is strong in the corridor. "


    "Xi Yang, thank you." Chu Yan smiled at him gratefully.


    When Zhan Xiyang heard that she did not call him Young Master Zhan, his heart feltfortable. Heughed lightly and shook his head, "You''re wee, I''m going to the ward to check." With that, Zhan Xiyang walked away.


    Chu Yan felt an inexplicable sense of reliance towards this man in white. This was probably also what the patient felt for the needs and trust of the doctor.


    When Zhan Xiyang wore his big white deration, she felt that this man was especially handsome, making his feel extremely safe.


    Chu Yan held onto her clothes, and her expression became heavy again after a while. She truly hoped that her Great Grandfather could make it through this crisis. Chu Yan waited on the sofa in Zhan Xiyang''s office. However, her medicine still had a calming effect, and since it was already 2 in the morning, she had a fever, and could not hold on much longer, so she fell asleep with her back leaning on the sofa.


    When Zhan Xiyang returned from checking the ward, he saw that other than wearing his jacket, the woman who was sleeping on the sofa had fallen asleep just like that.


    Zhan Xiyang walked over, caressed her forehead with his hand and retreated while feeling the heat. However, she absolutely could not sleep like this. There was a resting room for him beside Zhan Xiyang, there were bed and nkets, Zhan Xiyang lightly patted her shoulders, "Chu Yan, Chu Yan,e to my room to sleep."


    "Mm ¡­" Chu Yan actually fell asleep in an instant, because of the effects of the medicine, her body nted and was about to fall down.


    Zhan Xiyang immediately grabbed her, with Chu Yan''s face resting on his chest. Zhan Xiyang no longer called her as he reached out to hug her up, then walked towards his bed in the resting room.

 Chapter 740 - Chu Yan’s Old Love

    <h4>Chapter 740 - Chu Yan''s Old Love</h4>


    Zhan Xiyang ced Chu Yan on the bed and took off the outer coat, afraid that she would sweatter on. If she wore it too thick, she would definitely be drenched in sweatter on.


    Zhan Xiyang decided to take off her thin jacket as well. Chu Yan had really fallen asleep, and after taking off her jacket, he saw a tight grey woolen sweater under her jacket, causing her perfect upper body to appear.


    Zhan Xiyang shifted his gaze and ced her under the nket. He heaved a sigh of relief, realizing that he had actually made a sweat out of his body, he turned around and picked up the thermometer to measure her temperature, causing the fever to subside. However, this kind of acute fever was also constantly changing, so he could not be careless.


    Old Man Chu was currently taking care of this serious illness. He was a senior level person, plus the facilities of Royal Hospital were alsoplete, he would be able to get out of this critical illness safely.


    When Li Yin came down, Li Yin had asked her about her daughter''s condition. Furthermore, she had noticed with her sharp eyes just now, that the clothes that Zhan Xiyang was wearing on her daughter, was the exact same clothes that she had washed on herst time at home.


    She couldn''t help but size up this big boy. He was indeed a talented man, tall, straight and handsome, but his age was definitely two years younger than his daughter. Just now, she saw him carefully dressing his daughter and then bringing her to eat medicine.


    As an elder, she could still feel that this boy was very considerate towards his daughter.


    She knew that her daughter had once suffered a serious emotional trauma, but after that time, she had always been alone. Even if she had a rtionship, she would never tell them about it, so she truly wished for a gentle man to take care of her.


    Zhan Xiyang came up to his officeter. He walked into the resting room and saw that Chu Yan was sleeping soundly, her forehead was covered in a thinyer of sweat. He used a tissue to wipe it away for her.


    Her sharp red lips, was sexy with a rich and plump luster, it was a very captivating fruit jelly color. Chu Yan''s entire temperament, gave off a cold and aloof feeling, as if she was sleeping.


    Unexpectedly, she was no different from a little girl and did not put up any defenses.


    Zhan Xiyang reached out and touched her forehead that was slightly icy cold.


    At around six in the morning, Chu Yan woke up from her sleep. She dreamt about the scene of her grandfather being saved and she broke out in a cold sweat.


    When she opened her eyes and looked at the dim yellowmp by her side, and saw a man sleeping beside themp with his head leaned on his arm, Chu Yan looked carefully. Who else could it be other than Zhan Xiyang?


    In this kind of cold night, he leaned on his own arm and slept soundly. Chu Yan saw that he had upied the ce where he needed to rest, and immediately felt apologetic in his heart.


    She had also slept enough, now, she should have given him the seat to sleep in. Chu Yan saw that she was only wearing a tight sweater and her jacket was hung on the hanger, she was slightly startled, did Zhan Xiyang help her take off her clothes?


    Chu Yan got off the bed, took out some clothes, and put them on. Then, she gently walked to Zhan Xiyang''s side and whispered his name, "Xi Yang, Xi Yang... Go to bed! "


    Zhan Xiyang had a row of eyshes as thick as a fan. The moment it was lifted, he immediately sat up, and when he saw Chu Yan who had already gotten off the bed, he was slightly surprised, "How did you get up?"


    "I''ve slept enough, go up and sleep!" Chu Yan pursed his lips andughed, but in the next second, Zhan Xiyang stood up, and hisrge palm naturally covered Chu Yan''s forehead.


    Chu Yan was like a little girl, she didn''t even move as she felt the temperature of his palm being probed. The warmth seeped into her skin, warming her heart.


    Zhan Xiyang heaved a sigh of relief, "There''s no more fever, but you''ll have to take another pill to stabilise yourself.


    Chu Yan wanted him to go straight to sleep, but he actually turned around and left the resting room to get her some water and medicine.


    Chu Yan let out a soft sigh. She seemed to think that Zhan Xiyang was being a little too nice to her, making her think of a person.


    Zhan Xiyang poured water for her and brought the medicine in. Chu Yan received it with a smile, "Thank you."


    "Eat!" Zhan Xiyang wanted to personally watch her eat it.


    Chu Yan very straightforwardly finished the medicine, and then, she smiled and said, "Then, I''ll go find my parents first. Take a good rest."


    "Hm!" "Alright." Zhan Xiyang nodded.


    After Chu Yan left, Zhan Xiyang realized that he was no longer sleepy. He folded the bed sheets and suddenly a purse fell out.


    To make sure, he opened his wallet to see if there were any ID cards and photos inside. When he opened it, he saw a photo in the middle of the bed. It showed a twenty-three-year-old picture, and she was snuggling close to a handsome young man with a smile on her face.


    Zhan Xiyang''s heart immediately tensed up. He didn''t think that Chu Yan would still love another man in his heart. Who was this man? Why were their photos kept so well by Chu Yan?


    The person who can put the photo in his wallet must be the person he loves the most in his heart.


    Zhan Xiyang now understood why he wasn''t attracted to Chu Yan at all. It was because she already had a man in her heart, so how could he bear to separate from another man?


    The man in the picture was staring down at her with love in his eyes, while she was smiling at the camera like a princess he had spoiled in his hands.


    At that time, Chu Yan was young and fashionable, and there was even a trace of baby fat on her face.


    Then Li Si must have only known her for a short period of time, and the man she had truly loved in her heart must be the man in the photo!


    Zhan Xiyang closed his purse silently, and at the same time, kept his heart, the thought of winning her favor stopped there.


    He took his wallet out the door, and found Chu Yan in the resting room. He buckled his purse well, and handed it back to her. When Chu Yan saw the purse, she obviously took it over in a hurry.


    Zhan Xiyang felt that the money and cards inside were not what she cared about. What she cared about most was the photo!


    As expected, his guess was right. The man Chu Yan loved the most was him.


    As for the man in the photo, he was perfect. Zhan Xiyang never thought about fighting for anything as he silently wished them happiness.

 Chapter 741 - Asking him for help in the middle of the night

    <h4>Chapter 741 - Asking him for help in the middle of the night</h4>


    When Zhan Xiyang turned around, his voice carried a trace of gratitude, "Xi Yang, thank you!"


    "You''re wee." Zhan Xiyang turned around and nced at her as if he treated her as a patient and he became his doctor.


    Chu Yan was also very sensitive, she hid all of her emotions and smiled, she thought, this boy must have seen the photo in the purse!


    After Zhan Xiyang left, Li Yin knew what was in her purse.


    "Mom!" I will never forget him! " Chu Yan pursed his lips andughed, speaking with a bitter tone.


    "You should forget. You should keep looking forward. Those who are alive, those who are always gone, can even give you happiness."


    Chu Yan silently opened her purse. Looking at the photo, tears welled in her eyes. She knew, in this world, there was no man that could rece the man in the photo anymore.


    At noon on the second day, Chu Yan asked for a leave of absence from Chi Yang and exined the reason. An hourter, Sir''s convoy stopped at the entrance of the hospital, and Xi FengHan pulled Chu Yue out of the car. Chu Yue''s face was filled with worry.


    Xi FengHan looked solemn as well, walking to the front of the sickroom. Chu Lie and his two brothers greeted him as a doctor came over to exin the situation to him.


    Li Yin held onto Chu Yue''s hand, "Xiao Yue, don''t worry, grandfather is alright, it''s just an ordinary sickness."


    Chu Yue nodded, "En! I hope that grandpa is fine. "


    "He''s a bit older, but his body is usually very sturdy."


    Chu Yan pulled her into the resting room, and asked her about the symptoms of her first pregnancy. Speaking of which, Chu Yue had a good body constitution, and his first pregnancy didn''t have a strong reaction, so it was quitefortable for him.


    "I originally came to the hospital to do an examination in the afternoon, but when Chi Yang called Feng Han, I found out that grandfather was heavily injured and was hospitalized, so I rushed over." Now that Chu Yue had finally found her loved ones, she hoped that her loved ones would be safe.


    After Xi FengHan had a thorough understanding of the situation, he calmed down. Old Man Chu''s condition had stabilized, but he would still need to stay in the hospital for another week to observe the situation.


    "Xiao Yue, I''ll arrange a doctor to examine you."


    "I''ll go with my sister!" Chu Yan stood up and said.


    "Alright!" It just so happened that Xi FengHan had political matters to discuss with the three Chu Lie brothers.


    Chu Yan brought Chu Yue to take a look at it. In front of room B, Chu Yue who was waiting to be checked came out from the office and met eyes with Chu Yan, who was sitting right next to him.


    "What are you doing here?" Zhan Xiyang did not know that Xi FengHan had arrived.


    "I''ll apany my sister for the maternity exam." Chu Yan stood up andughed.


    "Is my brother here yet?"


    "En!"


    Zhan Xiyang wanted to say something, but at this time, a beautiful female doctor smiled and said, "Xi Yang, are you free for lunch? I have a few questions that I don''t understand and would like to ask you. "


    Just as Zhan Xiyang was hesitating, the female doctor immediately begged, "Please, my test this time is very important, please help me."


    Zhan Xiyang knew that Chu Yan, who was beside her, was watching his. Although he knew that she belonged to someone else, it was still a little difficult for him to ept a girl''s withdrawal from a girl in front of her.


    "Xi Yang, they''re already begging you, and you''re still not going to agree?" Chu Yan was anxious for him. This female doctor had a temperament and she was beautiful, so she waspatible with him.


    "Alright!" Zhan Xiyang replied with a lowugh.


    The female doctor immediately turned her head to look at Chu Yan. When she saw him, she was slightly startled.


    Zhan Xiyang looked at Chu Yan, and opened his mouth, "I still need to go check the ward, let''s talk when I''m free."


    "Go! Your work is more important. " Of course Chu Yan would not dy his work.


    Zhan Xiyang left with the beautiful doctor by his side. It seemed that he was still discussing some kind of medical problem, and from the view of his back, he indeed looked like a perfect match. Chu Yan''s heart shed with an inexplicable sense of loss. What Zhan Xiyang didst night made her think of the person who had left this world. He was warm and considerate, as if he had done everything that man had done to her in the past. Therefore, at this moment, when he saw that there was another girl by Zhan Xiyang''s side, she felt that she couldn''t make heads or tails of it.


    He started to eat with a bit of jealousy.


    She felt ridiculous.


    Just then, Chu Yue finished her examination. The fetus was very healthy, and everything was normal.


    On this day, Xi FengHan and Chu Yue left in the afternoon. Chu Yan and her parents apanied her in the hospital until the evening when she finally returned to the Chu n.


    However, another joyous news also spread over. Tomorrow, there will be a elections for parliament and Chu Yan was there as well, it was a very healthy speech, Chu Yan had to prepare well, it was definitely in the diplomatic field, she was just a novice.


    Last night, Chu Yan had only slept for a short while. It waste, but she stayed upte again.


    Damn it, why is her physical fitness so poor? Chu Yan also had the instinct to survive as she could not continue being this hot.


    Who should she look for? The servant was definitely asleep, so all she could touch was her phone. Chu Yan took it out with her eyes trembling, and found the information on the phone.


    She knew that it wasn''t appropriate to look for him at this time. Just as she was about to flip through the wall, she identally touched the green figure of Ba Tongjian. Immediately, a call sounded in the quiet room.


    Chu Yan jumped in shock, but just as she was about to hang up, a low male voice called out, "Hello!"


    Chu Yan saw that the call was already connected, she could only say weakly, "Hello! Young Master Zhan, are you asleep? "


    "What''s wrong? Your voice sounds hoarse. " Zhan Xiyang immediately noticed that something was amiss.


    "I... I don''t know why, but I''m getting hot again... I have a very important speech tomorrow. I have to get out of the fever tonight... Could you send me some medicine? " Chu Yan felt that her voice was like that of a pitiful child.


    If she said it out loud, she would regret it. Why would she need to trouble him?


    However, Zhan Xiyang''s very straightforward voice came from the other side, "Good! I''ll ride over. "


    Chu Yan was startled for a few seconds, but before she could react, the other party had already hung up.


    Will hee?


    Chu Yan''s mind shed with surprise, she never thought that he woulde here! She wanted to get up and have a ss of water, but the headache was too much for her. She picked up her clothes, threw them on, and went downstairs. The servants were all sleeping in their rooms, so she couldn''t be heard. Chu Yan poured a ss of water with much difficulty and felt extremely cold. She hugged Boiling Water and slipped under the nket, her long hair draped over her shoulders and her face pale white.

 Chapter 742 - He’s Here

    <h4>Chapter 742 - He''s Here</h4>


    Zhan Xiyang brought a few types of antipyretic drugs from his home and rushed back to the Chu residence. After the night fell, the road became extremely empty and empty, Zhan Xiyang''s SUV instantly drove a hundred yards, and the Zhan n was not too far away from the Chu residence, which was only a small area ofnd. He actually rushed to the Chu residence''s door in ten minutes.


    All the Chu Family servants were asleep by now, but the doorbell was directly leading to their bedroom, so he pressed it and a servant got up to open the door for him.


    Chu Lie and his wife were apanying the Old Man Chu in the hospital, and at that moment, only Chu Yan was still with the Chu Family, and when the servant heard that Zhan Xiyang was the young master of the Zhan n, and that the young miss was having a fever, the servant did not dare dy any longer and led him to Chu Yan''s room.


    Zhan Xiyang pushed the door open and saw Chu Yan hiding inside the nket, as though she was still very cold. Seeing hime over, Chu Yan''s voice called out to him, "Xi Yang."


    Zhan Xiyang sat in front of the bed and ced his hand on her forehead. The burning sensation made his heart flustered and he said to the servant, "Go pour him a cup of warm water."


    With that, Zhan Xiyang walked into Chu Yan''s bathroom, bringing half a bucket of warm water with him. He had to cool her down first before doing that.


    "I measured it just now. 39 degrees." Chu Yan said weakly, and in the next second, a warm towel was on her forehead. Zhan Xiyang looked at her and asked softly, "I have to rub a few spots on you, do you mind?"


    Before Chu Yan could react, he said again, "We can let the servant do it! But I had to be there to guide her. "


    Chu Yan shook his head, "You are a doctor, I believe in you."


    "Alright!" Zhan Xiyang nodded, at the same time, a servant brought some hot water over, Zhan Xiyang told her to bring the medicine box over, and the servant quickly went to get it. Zhan Xiyang let Chu Yan sit up, and passed the medicine to her, "Eat the medicine first."


    Chu Yan had not taken her medicine yet, but her eyes were pleading as she looked at him, "Xi Yang, you have to burn me down. I still have a speech tomorrow, so I can''t be too low spirited."


    Zhan Xiyang was both angry and amused. Now that he had been burnt to such a state, he still remembered tomorrow''s speech, which was really the nature of a workaholic. He said warmly, "Take some medicine first! Eat the medicine first and then we''ll see what happens. "


    Chu Yan could only obediently take the medicine, and then, put on an expression of begging, "Xi Yang, you must think of a way to make me lose my heat!"


    "Did you stay upte tonight?" Zhan Xiyang saw that her eyes were swollen. One look and one could tell that it was the result of his staying upte.


    "Hm!" He also slept at 12 o''clock! Who knew that after sleeping for an hour or two, I started to sweat profusely. " As Chu Yan spoke, she said very helplessly, "Does this have anything to do with me staying up all night?"


    Zhan Xiyang really wanted to knock her on the head, but he still replied unhappily, "What do you think?"


    Chu Yan was now like a child who had done something wrong. She innocently blinked her eyes, "How would I know!"


    "He was originally sick, but he still dared to fight like this."


    "Aren''t I ¡­" Chu Yan was about to say something, but she was interrupted by Zhan Xiyang, "Is your job more important, or is your body more important?"


    "I ¡­" Chu Yan was instantly speechless.


    At this moment, a servant came in with a medicine box. The young miss and this handsome young man were having such a good conversation, it wasn''t good for her to disturb him. She called out, "I''m downstairs. Call me if you need anything."


    "Alright!" Zhan Xiyang nodded his head and opened the medicine box. Seeing the medical alcohol in the medicine box, he prepared to water her body to cool it. Chu Yan was wrapped in a nket and the temperature of the air conditioner was raised by a bit. Then, she took a water basin and mixed half a basin of water with a small towel and soaked it in water and took off the towel on her forehead. Zhan Xiyang started to wipe her forehead first.


    With her heart tied to tomorrow''s speech, she was cooperating very well with Zhan Xiyang''s way of speech.


    After wiping his forehead, Chu Yan asked him: "Where do I wipe next?"


    "Back." Zhan Xiyang''s voice became a little more quiet and hoarse.


    At that moment, Chu Yan did not turn on the crystalmp above her head, but only turned on the two dim yellowmps beside him, causing the light in the room to appear extremely gentle.


    Chu Yan, on the other hand, was like a patient, obediently ignoring the idea that it was a male or female affair. She turned around, and took the initiative to pull the woolen sweater over her, revealing her smooth and fair back.


    She was lying on the bed, and her enchanting waist, which had such a big thorn, fell into Zhan Xiyang''s eyes. Zhan Xiyang''s clear and pure eyes immediately turned dark, and he secretly swallowed his saliva. He recalled the photo in her purse, and suppressed any thoughts he had.


    Doing what a doctor should do, he used his hand to gently wipe her smooth skin through the towel, until her skin turned red in his hands. Chu Yan felt extremelyfortable.


    After Zhan Xiyang wiped her back, Chu Yan asked again, "Where do you want to rub next?"


    "You can rub your armpits if you want." Zhan Xiyang said to her.


    Chu Yan''s face was burning red at first, but at this moment, hearing this sentence, she secretly felt hot, but thinking about tomorrow''s speech, if she did not go along with it, it would be ruined.


    Suddenly, when Zhan Xiyang squatted down to get the alcohol, she immediately took off his woolen sweater. He only had a ck chest with sports marks, which she liked to wear at home.


    When Zhan Xiyang heard the movement of taking off her clothes behind him, he turned around and saw that Chu Yan had long hair that flowed down her head like a waterfall. She was wearing only a ck corset, although she was tall and slender, but she was proud of her size.


    "Come! I''m a patient, it doesn''t matter. " Chu Yanughed, then extended his two slender arms, allowing him to test them out.


    Zhan Xiyang''s scalp went slightly numb. She could naturally ept this, but he actually felt a kind of embarrassment. However, for her health, he did not flinch, instead he just sat in front of her bed, treating her like a child, and diligently wiped away his hot spot.


    Chu Yan cherished and cared for her body very much, so she maintained her entire body well. Even in this ce that was rarely seen, it was smooth and beautiful.


    After Zhan Xiyang helped her clean the clothes, he told her to quickly put the clothes back on. He helped her wipe his legs and hands to stimte his skin to expand, helping her to dissipate the heat. After he finished wiping, Zhan Xiyang realized that he was already sweating, even though he was not wearing a jacket, it made him very hot.

 Chapter 743 - Chu Yan is moved

    <h4>Chapter 743 - Chu Yan is moved</h4>


    Zhan Xiyang lied down on top of the bed as he felt a lot morefortable. As Zhan Xiyang was packing the medicine box, she suddenly begged, "Xi Yang, I have a guest room here, can you stay here tonight?"


    "Alright!" Zhan Xiyang replied.


    Chu Yan pursed her lips and smiled, "Thank you! I''m sorry to bother you sote. "


    "I''m fine!" I''m a doctor, I take care of patients, this is my duty. " Zhan Xiyangughed and said to her, "Go to sleep! I will stand guard here and wait for your fever to subside. "


    "Xi Yang, you are truly a good person." Chu Yan praised her. Although he was young, he gave her an indescribable sense of security.


    After Zhan Xiyang heard this praise, he also epted it, "I have always been the most patient with my patients."


    Chu Yan also heard his voice. Separated by a tone of distance, she couldn''t help but think about the beautiful young doctor who left with him while talking andughing. Did he have a good rtionship with the female doctor?


    Since they were both doctors, with the same topic of conversation and simr interests, it was no wonder that they were able to obtain Zhan Xiyang''s liking.


    "Alright, I''ll go to sleep first." After taking the medicine, Chu Yan was really sleepy. He turned off the tablemp on the side she was sleeping on, leaving only onemp behind. This way, she would be able to sleep morefortably and not feel the pain in her eyes.


    In a short moment, Chu Yan fell into a deep slumber. Looking at her sleeping face, Zhan Xiyang''s heart was also extremely calm.


    When he entered the room earlier, she was the only one he could see. Now, he was able to size up the room, tidying it up and pushing a pile of documents on the desk. It seemed like she was not only a strong woman, but also a top ss female student.


    A row of cabs beside the wall were filled with her trophies. Zhan Xiyang wanted to see the source of the trophies, but when he got closer, he realized that there was a row of pictures on the wall. On the wall of the photos, there were pictures of her and the man.


    There was also an erged photo frame beside them. The two of them embraced each other as they traveled, and they were extremely happy.


    Zhan Xiyang was really envious of this man. He actually made her so happy, and was able to get her heart.


    After looking for a while, the servant lightly knocked on the door, pushed it open and came in, "Young Master Zhan, I have cleaned up the guest room, if you want to rest, go ahead! In the third room next door. "


    "Alright! "Thank you. I''ll keep watch for a while to see if she has lost her fever."


    "Alright!" The servant handed the young miss over to him with ease. Zhan Xiyang gave others a sense of trust and integrity.


    When Chu Yan was breaking out in cold sweat again, Zhan Xiyang took a tissue and carefully wiped off the sweat on her forehead and neck. As she wiped off the sweat off, Chu Yan who was sleeping soundly suddenly held onto his arm tightly and muttered softly, "Xian ¡­ "Don''t go."


    Zhan Xiyang suddenly froze, seeing that she was holding onto his arm, and she was muttering a name of someone, he immediately felt bitter. She must be dreaming, treating him as a different man, the man she loved the most!


    Where is he? Why wasn''t he with her?


    Chu Yan continued to hug his arm like this for a long time without loosening her grip. Her beautiful face was tightly pressed to the back of his hand, as if she wanted to feel his warmth.


    Zhan Xiyang sat on the edge of the bed, slightly bending his body, and did not pull back his hand, because he had just tested it, and the moment he pulled away, Chu Yan once again hugged her eyebrows, as if she was unwilling to part with him.


    Of course! Not him, but another man.


    Zhan Xiyang could only bend his body and let her hug him for a while. And at this time, his gaze had no ce to look, and could only constantly examine the face that was pressed against the back of his hand.


    When she woke up, Chu Yan''s beauty was like a diamond''s, invasive beauty. Her aura was strong, but when she slept, she was as soft as a pearl, warm and beautiful, without any defenses.


    Zhan Xiyang looked at her slender eyshes, and every bit of her eyshes gave off an appropriate sense of beauty.


    Finally, when Chu Yan was sleeping soundly, Zhan Xiyang pulled out his sore arm, but he did not leave. He took the thermometer from the side and lightly pressed it to the corner of her forehead.


    Didn''t she have a speech tomorrow? So he must stay by her bed tonight, in case her fever should recur, and he took a book from her bookshelf and read it, and there she was, with her writing and her notes, in her hand.


    It was graceful and grand, Zhan Xiyang actually liked to read her words, and didn''t even look at the main text, but continued to look for her notes, looking at her handwriting to pass the time.


    Chu Yan fell asleep like this. Outside the window, the Big Dipper had moved, and it was already 6 in the morning. Zhan Xiyang touched her forehead again, and the heat disappeared, as long as it did not repeat itself.


    Zhan Xiyang continued to wait, until seven o''clock, with a ring of faint dark circles under his eyes, it was normal for him to stay upte.


    Chu Yan was awoken by the winter sun outside her window. She opened her eyes and suddenly thought of something, she turned her head and saw a person seated beside her desk, holding a book and reading.


    "Xi Yang! Why didn''t you go to sleep? " Chu Yan looked at him in shock, her heart was moved to aplete mess.


    This man had been guarding her all night?


    Zhan Xiyang pursed his lips and smiled, "I''m not sleepy! Are you up now? "


    Chu Yan did indeed feel clear-headed at the moment, and was in high spirits. She nodded, "Un! I have to get up and prepare my stuff. "


    "Good!" I''ll go out first. You can go downstairs and take your medicer. " After Zhan Xiyang finished speaking, he sat himself up for the entire night. When he stood up, he was dizzy for a few seconds, so he immediately held onto the table.


    When Chu Yan saw it, her heart ached. "Xi Yang, I''ll send you back to restter."


    Zhan Xiyang shook his head andughed, "No need, let''s eat some food to replenish our strength."


    Chu Yan took out the phone before she got up and called the servants, instructing them to prepare breakfast.


    After Zhan Xiyang left the room, he got up to wash his face. She had to wear an official suit today for her speech. Her long hair was tied up in an elegant bun.


    She went downstairs. Zhan Xiyang was there, pouring water for her and preparing the medicine for her. He was waiting for her to go downstairs and take the medicine.


    Chu Yan''s consideration for him made her think about that man. She had thought that that man was the only one who treated her the best in this world, but now, everything that Zhan Xiyang had done showed that he treated her the same.


    Her heart was both soft and moved. She sat down across from him and very cooperatively ate the medicine.


    "Eldest Miss, breakfast is ready."


    Chu Yan said to him, "Let''s go eat breakfast! I''ll send you back after you finish eating. "


    "No, I will apany you to the lecture venue. I must look at you."

 Chapter 744 - The exhausted Zhan Xiyang

    <h4>Chapter 744 - The exhausted Zhan Xiyang</h4>


    After eating breakfast, Zhan Xiyang gave Chu Yan a measure of the temperature. The temperature was 37 degrees and it had already turned to a low temperature. Chu Yan felt that her entire body was filled with energy, she had originally nned to let Zhan Xiyang go home and rest, but Zhan Xiyang did not agree to it.


    Zhan Xiyang then pulled open the back seat door and sat down. He was really worried about letting her go to thepetition grounds alone, because she might have a recurring fever.


    "Xi Yang, you really don''t have to worry about me anymore. I''m just giving a speech. I can hold on for an hour or so at most." Chu Yan advised.


    Zhan Xiyang''s eye sockets had two faint ck circles around them. He looked very tired, but forced himself, "It''s okay, I''m not tired at all!"


    Chu Yan looked at this man who had guarded over her for an entire night but was still unwilling to leave. She really didn''t know why he would treat her so well.


    Was it really only his duty as a doctor? Chu Yan was just about to turn around and ask Yue Yang if he wanted to sleep a little, but when he turned his head, he saw that Zhan Xiyang had already raised his head slightly and was fast asleep.


    Chu Yan was bbergasted. Under the morning light, Zhan Xiyang''s young and handsome face and perfect side profile was like a child sleeping soundly. The adam''s apple that belonged to a man actually had a trace of indescribable sexiness.


    "Young miss, we should leave now. Time is tight." The driver, Uncle Liu, said from the front.


    "Alright! Turning on the heat, Young Master Zhan fell asleep. Chu Yan instructed the driver, and then she brought a big jacket with her, because the car would be heated up, she took it off, at the moment, she was taking it, and gently putting it on Zhan Xiyang''s body.


    As the driver went around the circr disc in the garden, the car''s inertia caused Zhan Xiyang''s head to lean slightly to the side, and he looked like he was going to fall down. Chu Yan sat beside him almost instinctively and used his hand to support the driver''s side of his face, allowing him to lean his face onto her shoulder.


    ''s left shoulder was slightly pressured by the pressure. She turned her head around to see that when he was sleeping, a corner of his face, and her red lips had brushed past the smooth and full skin on his forehead. Chu Yan waspletely stunned.


    She quickly turned her head back, and her breath was filled with the clear and cold male scent of a boy like him. A wave of Helian moe, which caused her mind to be thrown into disarray, surrounded her just like that.


    Furthermore, the warmthing from his body made Chu Yan''s heart a little flustered.


    In her eyes, this was a man who was younger than her. Even if he was good, she didn''t have any thoughts in her heart. Instead, she had the friendliness of an elder sister looking at her younger brother.


    But at that moment, with him leaning on her and feeling his true breathing and body temperature, Chu Yan realized that he was actually unable to remain calm.


    It would take half an hour to get from the Chu Family to the lecture hall. Zhan Xiyang had been sleeping soundly the whole way, even when the car stopped to leave, he was still not woken up.


    Chu Yan really ached for him, it was because he was this tired due to taking care of her. Furthermore, she was a patient who did not pay him.


    Chu Yan thought that it was really funny.


    "Eldest Miss, we''ll be there soon." Uncle Liu said from the front. They had already entered the sentry box and were about to arrive at the parking lot.


    Seeing that Zhan Xiyang was sleeping soundly, Chu Yan did not want to wake him up. She turned to Uncle Liu and said, "Uncle Liu, you stay in the car. Don''t turn off the engine.


    "Alright!" Uncle Liu nodded.


    Chu Yan gently righted Zhan Xiyang, allowing him to continue with the position he was in a moment ago. The temperature outside the window was below zero, so Chu Yan did not take away his overcoat, but left it for him.


    She held the information and quickly walked towards the direction of the meeting hall. Her mind was still clear, she had found her assistant and in the resting room backstage, Chu Yan continued to recite the script for her speech.


    At this time, Old Man Chu, who was in the hospital, heard that she was going to give a speech, so he called her from the sickroom to cheer his on. Chu Yanforted his grandfather on the phone, for the honor of their family, she had to work hard too.


    Xi FengHan would also be present today. Today''s election had three contestants, all of them chosen from the highest number of votes. Today''s speech would be the true candidate to be chosen as the representative of Ministry of Foreign Affairs.


    Therefore, to Chu Yan, this was a space for her to level up, and she had to grab hold of it.


    At ten o''clock sharp, Xi FengHan''s slender and handsome figure, apanied by a group of important representatives from the country, stepped out. As a leader, even though he was the youngest among the group of representatives, no one dared to look down on him.


    On the stage, the organizers went over to talk about the order of the speakers, causing Chu Yan to be ranked first. Chu Yan organized the documents and nodded.


    Even she, the assistant, felt a little nervous.


    "Miss Chu, get on stage in two minutes."


    "Alright!" Chu Yan responded, she ced the script down, and the assistant by her side immediately spoke out, "Miss Chu, you can take the speech to the stage."


    "No need, I''ve already memorized it." With that, Chu Yan smiled and walked towards the door, ready to give his speech.


    In the direction of the car park, Zhan Xiyang was still sleeping because he was too tired. In the past few days, he had continuously stayed upte at night.


    On the stage, Chu Yan used the speech that she had prepared previously as she spoke with great confidence on the podium. It was clear, strong, and made the spectators below the stage feel that she had a strong responsibility towards the cause of the nation.


    After half an hour of lecturing, she was the perfect host for this show. Below the stage, a round of apuse rang out. Xi FengHan''s face was also filled with admiration.


    When Zhan Xiyang was still in a daze, his head was slightly tilted to the side, and when he regained his senses, he waspletely awake.


    He opened his eyes and saw that he was still in the car. He quickly lowered his head and saw the clothes he was wearing and quickly took a look at the wrist watch.


    "Young Master Zhan, you''re awake." Uncle Liu turned to look at him.


    "Where''s your young miss?"


    "Eldest Miss has been inside for more than an hour."


    Zhan Xiyang quickly grabbed the jacket that he was wearing, pushed the door and walked out, with big steps he walked straight towards the hall. At the moment, he was a man in his forties who was giving a speech on stage, so Zhan Xiyang quickly walked over from the side hall.

 Chapter 745

    <h4>Chapter 745</h4>


    He must have a girlfriend!


    "Sir, may I ask who you are looking for?" A security guard asked her.


    "I''m looking for Chu Yan."


    "Miss Chu is backstage!"


    Zhan Xiyang walked over quickly. In the backstage, Chu Yan was waiting for the results, when suddenly, a door opened and she raised her head. Zhan Xiyang walked in while holding her clothes.


    "You''re awake!" Chu Yanughed as she stood up and walked towards him.


    Zhan Xiyang''s gaze was fixated on her and he did not speak. However, when Chu Yan was less than half a meter away from him, hisrge palm naturally reached out and pressed onto her forehead, stroking her warmth.


    Chu Yan''s heartstrings were immediately pulled, and the assistant at the side stared nkly for a few seconds. Was this man Miss Chu''s boyfriend?


    Otherwise, how could the movement of his hand on his forehead be so natural?


    Furthermore, Miss Chu did not refuse! She had seen the demeanor of that strong woman on the stage, but now, in front of this handsome guy, she instantly turned into a well-behaved girl.


    Zhan Xiyang touched it for a while, then said in a low voice, "There''s still a low fever, go back and continue to drink the medicine."


    Chu Yan took a step back andughed, "It''s fine, I''ve finished my speech. I''ll go back and restter."


    Zhan Xiyang immediately widened his eyes in disappointment, "You''re done speaking? I want to see your speech! "


    The assistant by the sideughed. "Miss Chu''s lecture is really good!"


    A hint of regret shed past Zhan Xiyang''s eyes. He got a cup of warm water from Chu Yan and passed it to him, "Drink some water!"


    Zhan Xiyang was indeed very thirsty, because he had slept soundly in the air conditioner, his mouth was parched and his tongue was parched. He took the cup and his phone rang. "Dong Dong."


    "I''ll be there in the afternoon."


    Zhan Xiyangughed, "Alright! Thank you, coffee? The second one? "Okay, I''ll pack it for you."


    Chu Yan was also drinking water at the side, but a trace of emotion shed past her eyes. Could this Dong Dong be one of the more beautiful female doctors?


    Zhan Xiyang was not only good to her alone, he was also very gentle to all the other girls.


    After Zhan Xiyang hung up, Chu Yan said to him, "If you have any meetings this afternoon, I''ll let Uncle Liu send you back to the hospital first! I don''t have anything else to do here. "


    "Won''t youe with me to the hospital to see your grandfather?"


    "I''ll be there in the afternoon."


    "It just so happens that I have a meeting at three in the afternoon, so we can still have lunch together."


    "Great!" "I''ll take care of it." Chu Yan felt that she had to treat this meal to dinner, because he had stayed up all night to take care of her for the whole night.


    Zhan Xiyang had no objections.


    "My brother must havee!" Zhan Xiyang asked.


    "Hm!" "He''s here. After the speech, he has to go back to his work."


    At half past eleven, Chu Yan and Zhan Xiyang left the hall together. The results of the election would be announced in three days, so Chu Yan was not too worried.


    In the afternoon, in a high ss restaurant, Zhan Xiyang ordered her to eat light meals, Chu Yan truly had no appetite, he drank a little of the porridge, after eating, when Chu Yan paid the bill, the waiter told her that the bill had been settled.


    Chu Yan immediately red at theughing man opposite him and said, "You said that I would invite her, why do you always steal my bill?"


    "We still have a chance in the future, let''s do it again!" Zhan Xiyangughed.


    Chu Yan could not help but smile faintly, a look of amusement shing past her eyes. If he had ever made an official girlfriend, she wouldn''t be able to openly present herself at such an asion.


    Arriving at the entrance of the hospital in the afternoon, when Chu Yan was walking towards her grandfather''s corridor, she met the young and beautiful female doctor. She nced at the te on her chest with the word "Xia Dong" written on it.


    "Hello, Miss Chu!" Xia Dong greeted her.


    "Hello!" Chu Yan alsoughed back as she walked towards her grandfather''s sickroom. old man Zhan had escaped from danger and moved to an ordinary sickroom.


    On the other hand, Old Man Chu''s attitude was very good, he had lived enough, his children and grandchildren were all present in the hall, and seeing that they all had their own achievements, he would not have any regrets even in death.


    Chu Lie called Chu Yan to the side, and asked her about the speech, which Chu Yan easily replied to. Chu Lie was also very satisfied with her daughter''s progress, although he only had two daughters, one would be one in the future, and the other would also have a seat in the political arena.


    That would be satisfying.


    Zhan Xiyang sat in his office and rubbed the space between his eyebrows. Because an hour of sleep would definitely be too little for him.


    His head suddenly had a cup of hot tea, he raised his head, and Xia Dong''s beautiful smile appeared in front of him, "What''s wrong? Did you stay upte against night? But you weren''t on dutyst night! Didn''t you go home? "


    Zhan Xiyangughed, "I took care of a patientst night, not in the hospital."


    "Oh!" It''s a man and a woman! " Xia Dong asked.


    "A girl." Zhan Xiyang did not hide from him.


    The smile in Xia Dong''s eyes immediately turned into nervousness, but she did not say anything.


    "I''ll see you in a while."


    After Xia Dong left, Zhan Xiyang realised that Chu Yan still needed to take more antipyretic medicine, and said to the nurse beside him, "Xiao Yuan, help me deliver a set of antipyretic medicine to the Chu Family ward, give it to patient Chu Yan, remind her to take it."


    "Oh!" "Alright!"


    Chu Yan was currently speaking to her grandfather, and there was a trace of tears in her eyes. The open-mindedness in her grandfather''s tone was not something that a junior like her could ept.


    "Miss Chu? Doctor Zhan has sent you antipyretic medicine, telling you to take it safely. " The nurse came over with the medicine.


    Chu Yan was startled, she did not expect Zhan Xiyang to still remember her sickness, and smiled as she received it, "Alright! Tell him for me that I will take my medicine in good time. "


    "Today and tomorrow."


    "Alright!" Chu Yan took the medicine and passed a cup of hot water to her, "Young Master Zhan took care of you at home for the entire night, right?"


    Chu Yan thought that the servant must have told her mother and she could not help but nod her head in embarrassment, "Yes!"


    "This Young Master Zhan person is really nice, he looks really nice too. Although you are only two years old, but ¡­" "It''s pretty good too." Li Yin hinted.


    Chu Yan immediatelyughed, "Mom, what are you thinking? I, Young Master Zhan, already have someone I like."


    "Oh!" Did he have anyone he liked? Sigh! "What a pity." Li Yin truly felt that it was a pity. Such a handsome young man actually had a girlfriend. Seeing her mother''s disappointed expression, Chu Yan took the medicine andughed at herself, "Mom, since you are so anxious about my marriage, then you should at least focus your eyes on the men who are older than me, right?"

 Chapter 746 - The Little Lost in Chu Yan’s Heart

    <h4>Chapter 746 - The Little Lost in Chu Yan''s Heart</h4>


    Hearing that, Li Yin looked at her snappily, "You''re already 29! A man your age would have already married long ago, how could you still choose? "


    Chu Yan could also understand his mother''s anxiety. Indeed, to the people in his mother''s generation, not getting married at age thirty was indeed something that gave them a headache. However, in Chu Yan''s world, she had never had any illusions about love. So, when she was overseas, she epted Li Si''s pursuit, and after going on an ordinary and ordinary rtionship for around a year, she discovered Li Si''s ¡­


    Essence.


    How many men can apany you for a long time without asking for anything?


    Therefore, Li Si kept asking her to give up on him, and she started to feel disgusted with this kind of love that didn''t feel anything. When Li Si threatened her with a breakup, thinking that she would beg her to keep him here, and give up her body to keep him here.


    Chu Yan felt a sense of relief. On the street, just as Li Si said goodbye, she elegantly turned around, tossed her hair and left.


    In the end, when Li Si went on a business trip, his assistant sent their bed to her phone. After Chu Yan finished looking at it, she no longer felt anything.


    If you had feelings, you wouldn''t worry about betrayal and wouldn''t make her upset.


    "Mom, you guys take care of grandpa, I''ll make a trip back to Pavilion Lord Manor."


    "Good!" Go! She came over earlier, and looked a bit thinner. "


    "Good!" I''ll see her. " After Chu Yan finished speaking, she picked up her bag and stood up. At this time, Li Yin reminded her, "Bring the medicine with you!"


    Chu Yan looked at the bandages on the table, her heart warmed, and she reached out to grab the medicine.


    Walking along the corridor, she was met with two excited nurses discussing a matter. One of them said enviously, "Doctor Xia Dong is so blessed, to be able to get a Battle Doctor to buy coffee for her!"


    "That''s right, I heard that Doctor Xia Dong is even Doctor Zhan''s junior sister! It''s too warm to see them together. "


    "I even saw Doctor Xia give Doctor Zhan a love snack!"


    and Xia Dong did indeed look like a perfect couple. In the elevator, Chu Yan''s mouth suddenly turned into a bitter smile. If they could have someone to rely on, who would want to be single all the time? It was just that the person she relied on the most was no longer in this world, and she was tired of her feelings. It was as if she had walked into a dead end, and she didn''t know who else could bring her out of this dead end ¡­


    Come out. Li Yin came over to visit Old Man Chu after the meeting was over, and Li Yin''s gaze couldn''t help but size him up again. She felt that the more he looked, the more satisfied she felt, and this time, a pretty female doctor walked over from behind. The gentle smile in her eyes as she looked at Zhan Xiyang made Li Yin sigh.


    A girl was indeed three or four years younger than her daughter, and her appearance was also pleasing to the eye.


    No wonder her daughter wasn''t confident. Even she felt that such a young and handsome young man should bepatible with such a young and beautiful girl.


    In Li Yin''s heart, if his daughter had any ability, she would have lost to him in terms of her age.


    Zhan Xiyang saw that Chu Yan wasn''t here, so he guessed that she must have left. He thought to himself, she should have brought all the medicine with her!


    In the Pavilion Lord Manor''s Flower Hall, the two sisters were drinking tea and chatting. Chu Yue''s entire body seemed to have an additional maternal love glow, causing her entire temperament to be even more gentle.


    "Sis, I heard mom talk about your matter again. When you''re working on your career, you have to think about your life." Chu Yue drank her milk and smiled at her.


    Chu Yan shrugged andughed, "I don''t have any thoughts on rtionships, just let nature take its course! If I meet a good one, I''ll think about it. If I don''t, I''ll be as single as well! And I thought of being unmarried! "


    "If that''s the case, then Mom might have a lot of opinions!"


    "Don''t talk about me, talk about you and your excellency!"


    A sweet smile shed past Chu Yue''s eyes, "We are pretty good!"


    Chu Yan was really envious of her, but it was just envy. To be able to experience so much together with a man, and ultimately reap the rewards of a beautiful and fulfilling love, and now, receive the fruits of their love, this should be the best home for a woman!


    Not long after Chu Yan left, Xi FengHan''s figure appeared in the hall, the coldness outside was immediately blocked by the servant. Xi FengHan nced at the servant, who was pointing towards the second floor.


    In a warm room on the second floor, Chu Yue had ced a thin nket on top of her legs. She leaned on the sofa and started reading.


    "It can''t be!" I like this time very much. "


    "It''s the end of the year, so I''ll be busy. The weather isn''t good either, so I can only let you down."


    Chu Yue smiled as she raised her head and looked at his sexy and enchanting chin. She reached out and caressed it, and then kissed her lips.


    Xi FengHan was currently in a period of abstinence, so he wouldn''t let them suffer too much. He kissed her gently for a while before letting go. Seeing the same difort in her eyes, he started to me himself.


    However, Chu Yue smiled and wrapped her arms around his neck, "I still want to kiss."


    Xi Fengughed lightly and covered her nose, "Stop messing around!" You''re a pregnant woman. "


    Chu Yue wrinkled her nose cutely, but still pressed her cheek against his handsome face. Xi Feng really loved her, he loved her to the point that he wanted to give her the whole world.


    However, he knew that this love needed time to stay by his side and silently apany him for a long time. He would prove his love for her and use the rest of his time to spoil her.


    "When spring starts next year, I''ll take you on a trip to a quiet ce to rx."


    "Hm!" Great! I look forward to it! " Chu Yue snuggled up to his thick embrace. This winter, was very warm.


    Chu Yan returned to her office and called Zhan Xiyang.


    "Hey!" "Xi Yang." From Chu Yan''s tone, it seemed as if she was her big sister.


    Zhan Xiyang was startled for a few seconds, thenughed: "You have the medicine with you?"


    "I''ve brought it! Oh yeah, I got the medicine from you every day, but I haven''t paid you for it yet! "


    "I don''t want your money!" "Then what do you want?" Chu Yan couldn''t help but startughing at him. After she finished speaking, she felt that his words were too light and too intimate, so she quickly changed the topic, "Alright, I''ll treat you to a meal another day!"

 Chapter 747 - Zhan Xiyang’s Withdrawal

    <h4>Chapter 747 - Zhan Xiyang''s Withdrawal</h4>


    "Alright!" Zhan Xiyang replied.


    "I still have work to do, so I''ll be busy now!" When Chu Yan hung up the call, she couldn''t help but shake her head andugh. What was she doing just now? Was he picking up Zhan Xiyang?


    On this night, Chu Yan''s fever had already subsided, and she had a good rest early in the morning.


    Early morning.


    A handsome figure stepped down from one of the cars. Gong Yexiao brought his son, Gong Yuze, out of the car followed by his mother, Mrs. Xi. Gong Yexiao and the others got off the car as well.


    Today was the first time Cheng Liyue had injected medicinal herbs, so the Mrs. Xi apanied her and her husband and son.


    Gong Yuze''s little friend was no longer a four year old child, but an almost eight year old.


    This father and son pair stood together, and their looks were heaven-defying.


    Gong Yexiao and Cheng Liyue looked at each other, then pulled their mother''s arm and walked towards the great hall. Behind them, Gong Yuze was led in by his father.


    They went straight to a specializedboratory, where the experts had already arranged everything ording to order. They only waited for Cheng Liyue to inject the first medicine, and Gong Yexiao to apany her into the injection room.


    "Mistress, there will be a little more pain during the injection. Please bear with it." the expert said to her.


    Cheng Liyue nodded, as long as he could retrieve her past memories, it would be a bit painful, how could she care?


    Gong Yexiao frowned, he turned his head when he saw the needle being injected into his blood vessel, Gong Yexiao immediately pressed his face into his embrace andforted her.


    The pain was indeed very intense, and Cheng Liyue had to endure it several times until it waspletely injected into her, when she finally stopped panting, and Gong Yexiao helped her out of the bed.


    "Every morning and evening, I will go over to check on thedy and monitor the efficacy of the drug. The second injection will be given seven dayster, until the end of the month. During this time, please do your best to stay in bed and rest. Do not exercise too much and stay rxed."


    "Alright!" Cheng Liyue nodded seriously.


    When she came out, Gong Yuze ran over, "Mom, does it hurt?"


    Gong Yuze was already a big boy, so he changed the way he addressed his parents.


    "It doesn''t hurt!" Cheng Liyue smiled as she looked at his son. Mrs. Xi walked over and looked at his daughter in pain, it was all because of her inheritance that she had to suffer such torture.


    "It''s too cold, let''s go back!" Cheng Liyue said to her mother. In order to apany her here, her mother had to apany her out of the house due to the weather conditions.


    Cheng Liyue, Gong Yexiao and the other two once again drove away. In the blink of an eye, three days had passed and Zhan Xiyang had received hisst mission to check Xi FengHan''s body. He came over around 10 AM, Chu Yan had been looking forward to the results of this election and had finallye out.


    I came to tell her the good news.


    "Congrattions, beautifuldy Chu. You are about to be the youngest member of our Foreign Affairs Council."


    Chu Yan''s eyes shed with joy, "Where did you hear that?"


    "Your Excellency had just received the results of the election. The final candidate for the representative has been confirmed to be you!" Chi Yang pointed at her, "I had a lot of confidence in you before this."


    "Really?" Chu Yanughed and stood up, then suddenly made a gesture to hug her.


    Chu Yan also knew that this was a form of encouragement from her colleagues. She walked over with a smile and extended her arms to hug Chi Yang.


    Windows


    Zhan Xiyang was just passing by the door, and had wanted toe over to greet him. However, just as he arrived at the door, he saw the man and woman that were embracing each other, and his eyes instantly widened.


    When the two of them finished hugging each other, Zhan Xiyang instinctively and quickly disappeared from the door, as if he was afraid that the two people hugging him inside would discover his existence.


    Zhan Xiyang knocked on the door and walked into Xi FengHan''s office. Xi FengHan was signing a contract, raising his head and looking at his cousin who was walking in absentmindedly, he could tell that Zhan Xiyang was thinking about something with a nce.


    "What''s wrong? What are you worrying about so early in the morning? " Xi FengHan asked while signing his name.


    "It''s nothing!"


    "Oh!" Let me tell you a piece of good news, Chu Yan has seeded in her election. "


    Zhan Xiyang was still happy for her. Then, thinking back to the pair of people who were hugging each other in the office next door, he probably understood.


    In the room next door, Chi Yang smiled as he congratted him, "Congrattions, don''t forget to call me at the celebratory feast."


    "Of course not!" Chu Yanughed.


    "Alright, then I''ll head back to the office first." After Chi Yang finished speaking, he turned around and left.


    Chu Yan heaved a sigh of relief, her heart was at ease as well. At this time, Xi FengHan called his informant, "Assistant Chu,e over."


    Chu Yan responded as she got up and walked towards the door of Xi FengHan''s office. After knocking on the door, she was surprised to find that Zhan Xiyang was also there.


    Chu Yan smiled at Zhan Xiyang who was sitting on the sofa and walked in front of Xi FengHan, "Sir, you were looking for me."


    Xi FengHan passed the prepared documents to her, "Sign this letter. From tomorrow onwards, you will no longer be my assistant. You will be our country''s representative for the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Congrattions."


    "Thank you for your trust and certainty, I will fulfill my duty as Ministry of Foreign Affairs." Chu Yan reached out and took it.


    "Sign it for me by the afternoon." Xi FengHan said this.


    Chu Yan turned around and smiled at Zhan Xiyang, then turned and left.


    Xi Feng Han''s deep eyes fell on his cousin''s absent-minded expression. He said sympathetically, "Xi Yang, if you want to chase after, go after him!"


    Zhan Xiyang shrugged his shoulders and said, "Forget it, I think I''ll do my job first! Let me see your wound. "


    Xi FengHan walked into the resting room to the side and took off his clothes. After Zhan Xiyang inspected him carefully, he said, "Then, I will go back to write my report."


    "Chu Yan should be hosting a celebratory feast, I''ll help you ask around and see where it is! You can go when the timees! " Xi FengHan still wanted to give him a chance.


    Zhan Xiyang thought for a moment, then shook his head: "Forget it, my circle is different from hers."


    "Didn''t you want to get close to her?" Xi FengHan asked in surprise.


    "I''ve been busytely, so I might not be free." After Zhan Xiyang finished speaking, he picked up his jacket and left the room. When he passed by Chu Yan''s office, he wanted to go inside to say hi, but he realized that Chi Yang was actually here too. Chu Yan was signing her name and taking over her previous job, which was handed over to Chi Yang before she was recruited.

 Chapter 748 - Chi Yang’s Green Plum

    <h4>Chapter 748 - Chi Yang''s Green Plum</h4>


    With regards to the news of Chu Yan''s sessful election, she did notpete and instead left. Her friends who knew her all requested for a celebratory feast, which Chu Yan found it difficult to reject her good friends'' request.


    When Chu Yan notified her friends, he found this information on her phone list. She sent a message, and when she chose her friends'' names, she saw Zhan Xiyang''s name. She smiled and clicked on him.


    After sending it out in the group, Chu Yan quickly received a warm response from her friends. Naturally, she wanted toe and cause a ruckus.


    Chu Yanughed, then replied: "Alright, I''m ready, you guyse over!"


    After Zhan Xiyang finished searching the ward, he returned to his office and picked up his phone to contact a patient''s family member. Just as he picked up the phone, a message floated on the screen.


    "Xi Yang, I will hold a celebration dinner tonight. You shoulde over and y as well!" The address of the hotel was attached below.


    Zhan Xiyang''s heart surged with joy. He naturally wanted to go as well, but he didn''t expect that she would personally invite it. How could he not go?


    He replied, "Alright! I''ve taken some time toe over to the party, congrattions. "


    After a while, Chu Yan replied, "Thank you foring early."


    Zhan Xiyang couldn''t help but curl up into a smile. On this day, besides work, it seemed that there was something else that he was especially looking forward to.


    It was already 5 in the afternoon and Zhan Xiyang looked at the time. Coincidentally, it was time for him to get off work, so suddenly, the phone in his office rang.


    "Xi Yang, hurry, there''s an acute heart attack patient who needs surgery. Get ready, we''re on our way."


    Zhan Xiyang''s movement paused for a moment, and without hesitation he answered, "Okay, I will have someone prepare it immediately." After saying that, he immediately buckled up the white divination that was about to be taken off and strode out of the office.


    Chu Yan''s celebratory feast started at eight in the evening, and all of her friends had arrived early. Thus, a party for the night had begun early, and Chi Yang had alsoe. This esteemed assistant had such a rare personal time, he had spent most of his time dealing with Xi FengHan''s personal matters and work. Tonight, he was wearing a khaki windbreaker, a clean face, and sses with golden threads. He was only twenty-nine years old, and her whole body was emitting a clean and tidy aura. Chu Yan introduced him to her female friends, and a few twenty-seven or twenty-eight year old unmarried single women saw him, and their eyes ¡­


    All of them lit up.


    "Wah!" Chu Yan, you have such great resources, why didn''t you introduce it to your sisters? Are they still hiding it for themselves? "


    Chu Yan immediately pushed Chi Yang between the two of them with a smile, "Tonight, he is yours, don''t miss this chance."


    Chi Yang immediately did not know whether tough or cry. Chu Yan saw that what was about toe was about toe, but she still remembered one person who had note.


    As expected, Zhan Xiyang did note. Or did he have other, more important, appointments tonight? She found the message that he had replied to and he came back to find time to do so. It was a polite reply.


    This also meant that he wouldn''te over.


    It was obviously her celebratory feast, but Chu Yan somehow felt that something was missing. At this moment, her good sister who was holding onto her arm said, "Alright, stop looking at your phone,e over here, let''s have a good chat and drink." Chi Yang was pulled to the side by the two girls, and they chatted about his daily work, every one of them treating you very well, while Chi Yang, on the other hand, didn''t say a word, just sat there andughed, but, who told him to be so handsome, so, justughing, could make all the women have a good impression of him.


    "Xiao Xiao hasn''te yet, why is she so slow?" One woman was saying that Chu Yan''s female friends were mostly her ssmates. Furthermore, they were mostly strong women in the work force, so most of them were single.


    Another answered, "She may have a job! It must be a therapist. Guests may not alwayse. "


    On the other side, Chu Yan was drinking with a few of her male friends. She was originally a straightforward woman, so she did not reject wine.


    At this time, from the other side of the door, it was suddenly pushed open and a slim figure came carrying a bag. She wore a grey suit, her long hair draped over her shoulders, and she gave off an extremely charming vibe.


    Chi Yang was holding his wine cup, nning to send it to his mouth, but when he saw the girl who walked in, his entire body froze. It was as if his gaze under his sses was instantly captivated by something strong.


    This girl...


    Was she the younger sister next door to where he lived when he was young? The Xiao Meng that was two years younger than him, the Xiao Xiao that they just mentioned, was this woman?


    He remembered that under her left eye, there was a beautiful teardrop mark. When this woman walked towards her friend, Chi Yang saw that under her left eye, there was indeed a small teardrop mark. That face, other than its perfect outline, was as beautiful as when she was young.


    "Xiao Xiao, you finally came. I thought you weren''ting!"


    "How is this possible? For the celebratory feast of Little Yan''s life, I have toe even if I have to leave ss. " As Xiao Xiao spoke, she received the wine cup and then, her natural gaze swept past the person seated beside her. She looked at Chi Yang and immediately froze, she blinked, then extended her hand, "Hello, my name is Xiao Meng."


    Chi Yang stood up, put down his wine cup, looked at her, and smiled, "Don''t you remember me? My name is Chi Yang... "


    Xiao Meng''s eyes were also wide open, surprised and happy, her eyes revealing a look of embarrassment, "Chi Yang ¡­ Long time no see. It has been almost ten years! "


    "Yes, it''s been so long."


    The women at the side immediately pushed Xiao Xiao to Chi Yang''s side, "Yo! Plum and bamboo! "Hurry up and cultivate our rtionship."


    also quickly reached out his hands and hugged her. Their two faces immediately became so close that even their breathing collided, and in Xiao Xiao''s eyes, there was a direct love for him. "I''ve been looking for you."


    This sentence moved Chi Yang''s heart. He smiled and helped her to sit down, "I''ve also looked for you before, but we''ve all moved." "Yes!" Then, with an answer she longed for, he asked, "Are you married?"

 Chapter 749 - Zhan Xiyang is here

    <h4>Chapter 749 - Zhan Xiyang is here</h4>


    "I... "Not yet!"


    "Do you have a girlfriend?"


    Chi Yang shook his head, "No!"


    "What a coincidence, I don''t have one either! I''m a doctor of the heart at an institution. How about you? "


    "I work in Pavilion Lord Manor." After Chi Yang finished speaking, the two pairs of smiling eyes shed soundlessly, as if sparks were produced from the collision of emotions that had not appeared for a long time.


    Chu Yan, who was at the side, also saw this. She did not expect that during her celebratory feast, Chi Yang would find the girl he wanted and her good sister, would be able to find her happiness.


    He must have sensed something! suddenly felt a little lonely. Although there were her friends and sisters surrounding her, her heart felt a loneliness she had never felt before. She was thinking about a man, thinking about a man who was determined to make her stay in this world.


    The wine in her hand couldn''t help but pour into her mouth.


    In the hospital, after Zhan Xiyang went through a round of rescue work, the patient escaped from danger, turned around to face danger, and entered the custody room. His expression, on the other hand, revealed a strong sense of tiredness aftering to a high ce, he sat on a chair, his hands still wearing gloves, which were covered in blood.


    "Doctor Zhan, you should go back and rest early! Dr. Liu will take over. " The nurse told him in heartache.


    "Alright!" Zhan Xiyang nodded his head, he took off his gloves and took off his clothes, then walked into his office. Looking at the time, it was actually 9.30 a.m. He bit his lips, and thought about Chu Yan''s celebratory feast.


    He suddenly stopped thinking about it, because he was truly tired.


    However, a voice in his heart urged him to go over. No matter what, she had invited him, so it was a form of courtesy to go over and greet him.


    Although he might not be the main character at tonight''s dinner, nor was he the man she was looking forward to seeing the most, she invited him herself. He should go.


    Zhan Xiyang suddenly grabbed hold of time again and took off his white robe to change into a grey windbreaker. He grabbed his car key s and wallet and walked out.


    He quickly backed out of the car and drove away from the hospital.


    However, the more people wanted to reach a certain ce, the more it seemed like something was going to happen. At a traffic light intersection, the two cars had yet to leave, waiting for the police toe deal with them.


    Zhan Xiyang exhaled, he felt like even the heavens were preventing him from going over to see her?


    Perhaps the heavens also felt that there was no need for him to have feelings for a woman. With that kind of heart, perhaps he shouldn''t havee here.


    After he thought it through, Zhan Xiyang tiredly sat on the driver''s seat. As for the road ahead, he was already unimportant to him, when he pressed on the music, it turned out to be a sad and sad love song.


    Zhan Xiyang''s mood was as bad as it ever was, as though he had fallen in love. But, he clearly had not been in love before, why would he have such a sorrowful thought?


    And at this time, the car behind him was fiercely honking its horn, Zhan Xiyang raised his head, and saw that the road ahead was cleared, and the car was moving forward in an orderly fashion, he could only step on the throttle and walk forward, he wanted to turn back at the intersection ahead and go home!


    However, the path that he walked on was too crowded and he could not move to the left side of the street. The traffic was too dense, Zhan Xiyang wanted tough, god, what exactly did he want to do?


    Zhan Xiyang could only follow the group of carriages and move forward. Finally, they arrived at a smooth path, which was the road that led straight to Chu Yan''s celebration feast. Zhan Xiyang exhaled, stepped on the throttle, and rushed forward.


    He had a casual and peaceful thought. If he was allowed to pass through even the sky, then he would go!


    This wall had actually blocked the way to ten o''clock. Zhan Xiyang thought, wouldn''t this celebratory feast be over?


    The answer was no, Chu Yan''s celebratory feast was still around, it was just that his friends were all drunk. Chi Yang did not drink, and had been chatting about their childhood with Xiao Meng at the side.


    Chu Yan was drunk, because she had suffered a little shock. She thought of her lover, who had abandoned her, and left her when she was twenty-five, the man who had said that he would apany her for her entire life.


    "Little Yan, stop drinking. If you keep drinking, you''ll get drunk." Her male friends advised her.


    Chu Yanughed and shook her head, "Drunk, I am not that easily drunk. Don''t you know that my alcohol tolerance is very good?


    She supported herself up on the sofa for a bit, before she sat down on it. Just at that moment, the door suddenly opened, and a slender figure with a cold aura stood at the door. Chu Yan looked over with squinted eyes, and her heartstrings suddenly shot out fiercely.


    Zhan Xiyang actually came.


    She staggered out from her ssmates and smiled. "Xi Yang, you ¡­" Before she could finish her sentence, she had already thrown herself forward.


    Zhan Xiyang rushed over almost immediately and hugged her. Chu Yan crashed into his embrace, she raised her head andughed, "I thought you wouldn''te!"


    Zhan Xiyang could smell the strong smell of alcohol from her body, his brows knitted tightly, "What are you drinking so much for? "You''ve only just recovered."


    "I''m fine! "I''m happy today ¡­" After saying that, Chu Yan struggled to stand up straight from his embrace as she introduced, "This is Doctor Zhan."


    "Doctor! So young! Look at how young we are! "


    "But he looks so handsome!"


    Zhan Xiyang''s gaze was locked on Chu Yan, he was afraid that she would identally throw him, and then, Chi Yang walked over and said to Zhan Xiyang, "Xi Yang, you''re here! Chu Yan is drunk, send her back to rest! "


    "Chi Yang, you''re not nice enough today! You''re talking to my good sisters and you don''t even drink a ss of wine. " Chu Yan reached out and used him.


    Chi Yang said as he faced Zhan Xiyang, "She seems to be in a bad mood today, he might be affected by something, take her away!"


    Zhan Xiyang was slightly stunned, he looked at Chi Yang and asked, "Is it more appropriate to not let you bring her away?"


    "Me? "How can I be more suitable?" Chi Yang asked in surprise.


    "Aren''t you dating?" Zhan Xiyang asked directly.


    Chi Yang almost wanted tough, he shook his head and said, "You must have misunderstood me, Chu Yan and I have always been colleagues."


    Zhan Xiyang''s brain slightly exploded, at the same time, a kind of pleasant surprise welled up, and at this moment, Xiao Meng stood beside Chi Yang. The two of them smiled at each other, and Zhan Xiyang immediately understood.


    He immediately supported Chu Yan who was still drinking by the side and tyrannically took her wine cup, "Stop drinking, I''ll take you away." Chu Yan whimpered, "Zhan Xiyang, what are you doing!?"

 Chapter 750 - Drunkenness

    <h4>Chapter 750 - Drunkenness</h4>


    After Chu Yan finished speaking, she reached for the wine cup as if she had not had enough, and picked her up in an instant. At this moment, a friend came over, "Chu Yan woke up really awake, let''s take her to the hotel to rest first. I''ve already booked a room and had the waiter take you in. "


    It was so cold outside and Chu Yan was wearing less, so Zhan Xiyang was worried that she would freeze again, and nodded his head. Chi Yang opened the door and watched as Zhan Xiyang carried Chu Yan away, and a smile shed past his eyes.


    Zhan Xiyang carried Chu Yan out, and the waiter automatically led the way. Chu Yan also hugged Zhan Xiyang tightly with his delicate arms, snuggling into Chu Yan''s embrace like a child.


    At the same time, he closed the door. Zhan Xiyang put Chu Yan who was in his embrace onto the bed, he immediately turned on the air conditioner, because the room had a cold feeling to it.


    Chu Yan was extremely drunk, her eyes were cloudy, as if she was blind to everything that she saw. She blinked her long eyshes, staring at the lights on the ceiling for a long time.


    After Zhan Xiyang took off his jacket, he sat on the edge of the bed and reached out to stroke her forehead. Luckily, there were no traces of a fever on her forehead, he was really a little angry.


    Just now, Chi Yang said that she seemed to have received some sort of stimtion. Where was the man who loved her? Why wasn''t he taking care of her?


    She was so good, so good, and who could be so cruel as not to love her?


    Zhan Xiyang''s thoughts were also a bit preupied, but when he caressed the hand on her forehead, and saw that her two long strands of hair were messy by the ears, he naturally reached out his hand to help her tidy up. Feeling her smooth and delicate skin, his heartstrings fiercely trembled.


    At that moment, Zhan Xiyang was also a bit worried, if the drunk Chu Yan would not mind doing that, he would definitely kiss her again.


    Chu Yan blinked her eyes, her mouth suddenly revealing a smile, she tilted her head and looked at Zhan Xiyang, as though he was a charming night elf, staring straight at Zhan Xiyang.


    Zhan Xiyang''s Adam''s apple couldn''t help but roll. He was a little unable to stand her gaze, because her normal expression would already be enough to confuse him. But if she seduced him a little more, he didn''t know if he would do anything to offend her when she was drunk.


    "Rest well!" I will stay here with you. " Zhan Xiyang growled, and removed his hand from her ear.


    However, Chu Yan suddenly extended her hand to grab onto his arm, she suddenly sat up, and carefully sized up the handsome man in front of her, she suddenly nestled into his embrace, "Don''t leave me! Apany me! "


    Zhan Xiyang''s starry eyes slightly widened. He knew that a drunk person''s willpower was extremely weak. This was not something that a person could decide by simply thinking about it.


    Zhan Xiyang lowered his head, looked at the woman who was grabbing onto his sleeve, and seemed to be trying her best to absorb the warmth of his embrace, andforted, "Chu Yan, I won''t leave, I will stay here to apany you."


    "No ¡­" You will go! You''ll leave when I''m not looking. " Chu Yan''s drunkenness surged, and everything she said was in chaos.


    It was rare for Zhan Xiyang to see her lose control like this, he couldn''t help but tough, and at the same time, reached out to support her shoulders, making her drunk eyes meet his. He guaranteed, "I really can''t leave, you''re drunk, go to sleep!"


    "You are... Zhan Xiyang? " Chu Yan seemed to only have realized it was him.


    Zhan Xiyang nodded his head helplessly, "Yes, I am Zhan Xiyang. Take a good look."


    He was afraid that if she treated him like someone else, she would regret her actions when she woke up.


    "Zhan Xiyang... Why are you here? Why did youe sote... I thought you wouldn''te! " Chu Yanughed dumbly, then suddenly crossed his arms and wrapped around his neck, "Zhan Xiyang, do you know? Very few people treat me like this... Especially men... "They''re all bastards ¡­"


    Zhan Xiyang had guessed right when he heard him say that he was drunk tonight. Zhan Xiyang said softly, "Don''t worry! "At least I won''t be such a bastard."


    Her red lips were extremely enchanting, and when Zhan Xiyang saw her unguarded expression, he could only sigh. Luckily, he was the one who escorted her back to the hotel tonight.


    "Alright, go to sleep!" Zhan Xiyang extended his hands out and pulled her hands apart, helping her to sleep. However, when he bent over and pressed her down, Chu Yan''s hands suddenly wrapped around his neck.


    The two faces were suddenly separated by only a single finger.


    A pair of intoxicated eyes and a pair of inky eyes met in this way.


    Zhan Xiyang wanted to sit up in panic, but suddenly, he grabbed onto his neck and reached out his hand at the same time, gently stroking his Jun Yan. It was as if she could see through him and saw another face, and another man.


    Zhan Xiyang''s body stiffened, he could feel the slender fingers caressing his face, the cool temperature made him feel extremelyfortable.


    "Chu Yan, let go." Zhan Xiyang warned in a low voice, was this woman really too confident in his self-control?


    Even he couldn''t guarantee that he wouldn''t do anything to her if she continued to pester him like this.


    Chu Yan carefully and gently touched his handsome face, and in the end,nded on his thin and sexy lips. A look of desire shed in Chu Yan''s eyes, and she suddenly touched the back of his head with her hand, and she slightly leaned forward.


    He turned the distance between his fingers into zero.


    Her red lips took the initiative to kiss Zhan Xiyang''s.


    A warm breath with a hint of alcohol in it, Zhan Xiyang''s eyes instantly widened. What was this woman doing?


    He wanted to retreat, but Chu Yan refused to do so. She was trying her best to deepen this kiss with a hint of desire.


    Zhan Xiyang''s rejection was limited, and if this woman did not know of the dangers, then he could only respect the thoughts in his heart ¡­


    Chu Yan kissed for a while, seeing that his lips were tightly shut, she was annoyed. She retreated a little, and ordered, "Kiss me!"


    "Do you know who I am?" Zhan Xiyang asked with a hoarse voice.


    "I don''t care!... I just want you to kiss me! " Chu Yan willfully demanded.


    Zhan Xiyang gasped for breath, in the next second, he grabbed her slightly opened red lips and took the initiative to kiss her.

 Chapter 751 -

    <h4>Chapter 751 -</h4>


    "Mm ¡­" Chu Yan seemed to not be able to ept his enthusiasm, and let out a cry of rm. However, she was still very happy, her delicate arms hugging his neck, matching her kiss.


    The kiss burned like fire.


    The mes burned each other, igniting the temperature of the two young bodies.


    The air conditioner was rising, the air was rising and Chu Yan''s drunken body was naturally rising as well. She let go of Zhan Xiyang''s hand and took the initiative to take off her clothes.


    Zhan Xiyang felt it, and just as he was about to move away, Chu Yan reached out and hugged him forcefully. Zhan Xiyang''s kiss continued, and she had already taken off his jacket, leaving only a close-fitting woolen sweater.


    Zhan Xiyang''s body was extremely tense. He knew that if he could only kiss her, he couldn''t make another move.


    It was because she was not awake yet, and he still did not know whether she knew that he was Zhan Xiyang or had treated her as a different man.


    Both of them were mature adults, Chu Yan''s needs were clear. She knew that this man was Zhan Xiyang, so she didn''t seem to reject being intimate with him.


    Zhan Xiyang gasped for breath as he pressed her onto the bed. However, he did not move a step further, but rather, warned and persuaded his in a hoarse voice. "Chu Yan, don''t be like this, you''re drunk."


    "But I''m cold... Don''t you want to give me the temperature? " Chu Yan''s intoxicated request was filled with desire. In her eyes, there were more thoughts.


    Zhan Xiyang could understand all these thoughts.


    Zhan Xiyang bit his lips, should he be able to do it? Could he embrace her in such a cold night?


    In the next second, Chu Yan suddenly sat up, she took the initiative to reach out and take off her sweater, her upper body was bare and cold, causing her to shiver. Zhan Xiyang hugged her in his embrace for almost a second, as though he had seeded in his n, and started toughcently.


    Zhan Xiyang was really helpless as he hugged her, while Chu Yan reached out to take off his clothes and tore it apart, as if she was in a hurry.


    Zhan Xiyang was also wearing a sweater, he reached out to grab her hand, and silenced her with amand, "Don''t take off my clothes."


    "No! I want it! " Chu Yan asked bluntly.


    Zhan Xiyang lifted the nket and pushed her inside. In the next second, he went in to keep her warm, but he only hugged her without making any movements.


    On the other hand, Chu Yan turned her body around, like a restless child, she extended her hands and tightly hugged his waist. Zhan Xiyang lightly patted her back and helped her sleep.


    Chu Yan really wanted to fall asleep. Zhan Xiyang''s embrace was very warm, and the light pat on his back also made her feel hypnotized. She ced afortable position in his embrace and closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Zhan Xiyang did not move, and only hugged her to sleep, but his body had experienced torture and suffering that he had never felt before, and Chu Yan''s bare upper body made his entire body feel like it was scalding hot.


    However, it was impossible to do anything about it. This was probably the biggest test and torment for a man!


    Chu Yan fell asleep with his arms around his arm so tight that she couldn''t get off the bed even if she wanted to, and could only maintain this hug posture as she slept with him. After Zhan Xiyang gave up on those thoughts that he shouldn''t have, he was also tired.


    Outside the window, there seemed to be the sound of snow lightly knocking against the window. In the room, on the big white bed, two people who were tightly hugging each other were slowly falling asleep.


    Early morning.


    Chu Yan was jolted awake from her hangover. When she opened her eyes, what entered her vision was actually a young and handsome male face!


    She looked again, and her pupils dted several times. Zhan Xiyang?


    Her mind suddenly spun as she recalled what happenedst night. She vaguely remembered being helped away by Zhan Xiyang ¡­


    And in the hotel, she seemed to be forcefully kissing him.


    Chu Yan frowned, her face had a look of regret, Oh my god! What had she done? In the next second, she realized that she was only wearing the one and only BAR under the nket, while Zhan Xiyang was still hugging onto her waist with his strong arm, causing her to be shocked.


    She had a reaction.


    Taking advantage of the fact that Zhan Xiyang was still asleep, Chu Yan saw a faint trace of red on his cheek. How hungry was shest night?


    Her image in front of this man was instantly ruined.


    Chu Yan wanted to cover her face, but just as she was about toe out from his embrace, suddenly, a pair of deep eyes stared straight at her.


    Zhan Xiyang woke up.


    Chu Yan''s gaze directly collided with his clear gaze and they looked at each other.


    "Ugh ¡­" "HI, Young Master Zhan..." Chu Yan stuttered as she smiled and greeted her, "Can I trouble you to let me go? I want to go to the bathroom... "I drank too muchst night."


    Zhan Xiyangughed, stretched out his hand, and let her go. Chu Yan hurriedly covered his upper body with the clothes at the side, and then got off the bed in embarrassment as she strode towards the bathroom.


    Zhan Xiyang gazed at her slim and graceful figure with a smile on his face. Seeing her embarrassed look, he guessed that he must have had an impact on what happenedst night!


    Chu Yan''s memory had never been bad. Even if she was drunk, she could still remember what she did.


    God!


    Was this the sorrow of an older girl? How could he begin to lose control of himself just because he caught a good-looking man with a good figure?


    Furthermore, she didn''t want to drink it anymore. Moreover,st night, she clearly understood that she was provoked by Chi Yang and Xiao Meng and thought of the man who passed away. That was why she felt weak and wanted to get drunk.


    However, she was d that Zhan Xiyang came overst night. Otherwise, the ones who brought her back were her friends.


    She was wearing her pants, and Zhan Xiyang''s clothes were also on her body. This meant that apart from kissing, nothing else had happenedst night, so Chu Yan decided to take a bath andmunicate with him properly to see if he could forget aboutst night''s matter.


    Or perhaps, she could use the reason of being drunk to kill this matter.


    Zhan Xiyang sat on his bed as he looked out the window at the beautiful crystal flowers. It had indeed snowed, but this morning seemed especially meaningful to him.


    In his mind, he could clearly remember her enthusiasm fromst night. So, what was she thinking right now?


    Whatever she wanted to say to himter, he would ept.


    More than ten minutester, Chu Yan, who was wearing the same clothes asst night, washed up and came out. She looked at Zhan Xiyang who was leaning on the bed, with a wronged expression on his face and coughed lightly.


    Zhan Xiyangughed, "Sure! What do we talk about? "


    Chu Yan bit her lips, "Just talk about how drunk I wasst night! I may have had too much to drinkst night! "

 Chapter 752 - Chu Yan

    <h4>Chapter 752 - Chu Yan</h4>


    Zhan Xiyang looked at her with a warm gaze. "Yes, you drank too muchst night."


    Chu Yan''s exquisite face slightly flushed, "I''m very grateful that you took me back to the hotelst night and even helped me heat up. I must have gone crazyst night and even took off my outer garments.


    Zhan Xiyang also did notugh at her. He blinked, and looked at her somewhat innocently: "I advised you not to take it off."


    Chu Yan reached out andbed her messy long hair, causing her mature aura to be even more bewitching. Zhan Xiyang couldn''t help but think about how she took the initiativest night, and how she took the initiative to kiss him seductively. He couldn''t help but swallow his saliva.


    Chu Yan bit her red lips, she was also not a person who liked to wander around, so she could only say, "I remember that we kissed herst night, as if we didn''t have any other actions to take, right?"


    Seeing that she was embarrassed, Zhan Xiyang did notugh, but maintained his calm expression. He nodded his head, "Yes, I ept the kiss!"


    "Apart from this... Did I do anything more outrageous to you? " Chu Yan still could not remember the details. She was really worried that, other than kissing him, she had done something even more excessive to him.


    Zhan Xiyang thought for a while, then shook his head: "No!"


    Chu Yan heaved a sigh of relief, "That''s good, at least I didn''t vite you."


    Just then, Chu Yan heard a phone in her pocket ringing, she immediately rushed over and picked it up, "Hello! "Mom."


    "Little Yan!" Why didn''t you go home and sleepst night? "Where are you!"


    "Ugh!" I live in a hotel! I''ll be home in a minute. "


    "Alright, let''s go home for lunch!"


    "Hm!" "Alright!" After Chu Yan received the call, she saw that it was already 9 o''clock, with her back facing Zhan Xiyang, her expression was one of annoyance and self-me. She heard the sound of nkets pping behind her, and Zhan Xiyang got off the bed and walked towards the bathroom.


    Last night, she had lost herposure on all sides and had been admired by this man. How embarrassing. She had even wanted to be like a good older sister in front of him!


    After Zhan Xiyang finished washing his face, his entire face looked all the more handsome and young. When Chu Yan raised her head to look at her, his heart immediately started beating unnaturally.


    She vaguely rememberedst night when they had been hugging each other as if they had been kissing for a very long time. She couldn''t help but feel a burning sensation on her cheeks. She really didn''t do it on purpose.


    "Xi Yang, how about we have breakfast together?" Chu Yan made an appointment with him.


    Zhan Xiyang nodded, "Alright."


    Zhan Xiyang was a little disappointed in his heart. Everything that happenedst night had been wiped away by this woman using the excuse of being drunk, so, to her, the matter of her taking the initiative to kiss himst night didn''t seem to have any meaning.


    Had she sent her to the hotelst night, and if it had been another man, would she still have held that man''s face and kissed him?


    When she thought about this, Zhan Xiyang still felt a little upset, because this represented that in her heart, like all other men, there was nothing special about him.


    When Chu Yan wanted to take her bag, she suddenly realised that her bag was not in the room. She could not help but be speechless. She called a close sister who was still in a deep slumber. However, Chu Yan was relieved when he told her that her bag was in her hands.


    Zhan Xiyang took his khaki windbreaker, and at the same time passed her her his, "Wear it! It''s snowing outside. It''s very cold. "


    Chu Yan took it, she had worn a thick jacketst night, but had left it in the banquet hall, and now, she only had a thin jacket, causing Zhan Xiyang to look at her with regret, "You are already so old, do you not wear thick clothes every time you go out?"


    Chu Yan unreasonably got scolded, and she looked at him somewhat innocently, "I did! It''s just that it was left in the banquet hallst night. "


    Chu Yan was in the hotel, and there was still an air conditioner. Right now, there was no self-service breakfast, so Chu Yan said to him, "I remember there''s a pretty good breakfast nearby, but my car key is in my bag, drive!"


    "It''s open." She was not afraid of the cold, and prepared to step on a smallyer of snow on the ground instead. Unexpectedly, her feet slipped, and Zhan Xiyang immediately grabbed hold of her, pulling her into his embrace, while Chu Yan''s opened arms tightly hugged him.


    Chu Yanughed as she opened up his outer coat and wrapped her inside. Her upper body was wrapped tightly in his thick outer coat.


    Chu Yan''s heart warmed, and at the same time, she fell into a trance for a few seconds. It was because someone had once treated her like this, treating her as the most precious treasure in the world.


    However, she didn''t expect that at this moment, another man would use the same method to wrap her up.


    Zhan Xiyang brought her to the car and opened the car door. After Chu Yan sat inside, she was still shivering from the cold, and gave her his scarf from the back seat. Chu Yan did not stand on ceremony and quickly wrapped it around his neck, rubbing her hands and breathing in warm air.


    Zhan Xiyang started up the car, turned on the heat, and under Chu Yan''s guidance, they walked towards a nearby breakfast shop.


    In less than ten minutes, they arrived. After the car had stopped, the snow outside the window was still falling softly. Chu Yan picked up her phone and patted it a few times, and then, she suddenly became in a good mood.


    Zhan Xiyang, on the other hand, calmly let her take a picture of him. Chu Yan looked at the handsome man in the photo andughed foolishly for a few seconds.


    "It''s probably because I''m not too bad looking." Zhan Xiyang smiled.


    After the car stopped, Chu Yan pushed open the door to the car, opened her arms and walked in a circle in the snow. She lifted his face, and felt the gentle touch of the snow on his face, andpletely forgot about cold.


    Just then, another car drove in, Zhan Xiyang''s heart tensed up, he immediately grabbed her hand and headed towards the corridor. Chu Yan smiled and followed behind him, no matter how cold the weather was, it was as though the scarf around her neck could defend him.


    She actually wasn''t annoyed by the man''s faintly cold aura.


    Zhan Xiyang held her hand and walked into the dining hall. Chu Yan realized that he was still holding onto her hand and wanted to pull away from his.


    Once they entered the elevator, the two of them rxed their hold. Chu Yan''s heart thumped loudly and clearly, as she thought that she would never be moved by a man again in her entire life. Even if it was Li Si, she didn''t feel moved, but to this man who was two years younger than her.


    She actually had such a feeling? It was rather strange.

 Chapter 753 - Heartbeat in an instant

    <h4>Chapter 753 - Heartbeat in an instant</h4>


    Only, when she thought about how she had forcefully kissed Zhan Xiyangst night, making it so that she didn''t look at him as naturally as she usually did, she mostly would look over, and she subconsciously avoided his gaze.


    "I''ll be on leave for a few days. Next week." Chu Yan said.


    "You should rest for a few days." Zhan Xiyang also felt that she needed to rest because her physique was poor.


    "Hmm, it''s time for me to hone my body. Otherwise, it''s not good to always be sick." Chu Yan felt that she had been sick all this time, this made her feel extremely frustrated and frustrated.


    "Run more. Also, put on more clothes." Zhan Xiyang reminded his.


    Chu Yan would forget to add a thick outer coat many times. Although there was a heater at home and in the Pavilion Lord Manor, when she went outside, it was so cold that it caused people''s hands and feet to go stiff.


    Chu Yanughed as she looked at his concerned eyes, she nodded, "That''s right, next time I will definitely wear my clothes properly, I do not need you to worry about me anymore."


    After saying that, Chu Yan couldn''t help but find it funny. She was already so old, yet she still wanted a man who was a few years younger than her.


    Thinking about it, it was truly ridiculous! The more he lived, the more children he would be.


    Zhan Xiyang''s lips curled up into a smile. In Chu Yan''s eyes, it was very warm, which caused her to quickly avoid him again. Oh my god! What was she thinking?


    When they finished their breakfast, Chu Yan''s good friends were nearby as well, so they came over together. Since Zhan Xiyang had left earlier, Chu Yan''s two sisters immediately sat down, and started to chat aboutst night''s events.


    "Chu Yan, who''s that little handsome brother!? I was very overbearing with youst night! " Good sister Ye Ya smiled.


    "He''s a doctor." Chu Yan did not reveal his true identity.


    "Handsome little doctor, it sounds so warm!" The other good sister Wu Ling also shrugged and looked at her enviously.


    "What are you saying!" Chu Yanughed and stared at the two of them, "I''m already a few years younger!"


    "Is age still a problem? There are so many blessings even for old and young people! "


    When it came to age, Chu Yan felt a little sad. She smiled and shook her head, "Although what you say is true, it might not be true."


    Wu Ling passed her bag, "Let''s see if you''re missing anything!"


    "No need to look, I trust you." Chu Yan burst out inughter. When he nned to put it beside him, he discovered that there was still a grey scarf by his side.


    She couldn''t help but feel a bit annoyed. She always used his things to forget to return it to him.


    "Chu Yan, you said that we were already in the third ce. There are some decent men that we have to capture firmly, don''t miss them. Besides, the one before you has already been dead for more than four years, you should let him go."


    A trace of sorrow swept past Chu Yan''s eyes. She stirred the fragrant coffee and did not say anything for a while.


    Ye Ya also sighed, "Little Spirit is right. It''s time to let it go. We have to keep looking forward. Did you think of himst night?"


    Chu Yan nodded her head, with a strong smile on her face: "Yes, I thought of himst night."


    "No wonder you scared us all when you started drinking."


    "It was the young doctor who sent you awayst night. Nothing happened behind you!" Wu Ling asked.


    In front of her good sister, Chu Yan had nothing to hide from her. Her face burned a little, "I seem to have forcefully kissed him."


    "Then you all ¡­" The two sisters immediately took care of what happened next.


    Chu Yan smiled as she looked at them, "I''ve let you guys down. There was no story you wanted to hear, we just stayed in the room together for the night. Other than that, nothing else happened."


    "Oh my god!" You''re so drunk, and that little doctor can still sit still. What a gentleman! It''s hard to find such a good man even with antern in hand! "


    On this point, Chu Yan was very impressed with Zhan Xiyang, because when he was with Li Si, she understood a man''s nature. It seemed that the attraction a woman had towards men was only in this aspect, but Zhan Xiyang was different.


    He slept with her in his armsst night. Even though she only had one piece left, he still didn''t act recklessly.


    "Chu Yan, you can do it! If you chase after him properly, you might be able to seed. "


    "Yes, we support you."


    Chu Yan looked at the pair of sisters, a hint of hope shing past her eyes, she bit her lips and said, "We''ll talk about it again!"


    After exiting the dining hall, Chu Yan wrapped Zhan Xiyang''s scarf around her neck and sat in her car. She pondered for a moment, and realised that she still did not want to go home.


    Her first thought was actually to go to the hospital. Her grandfather had already left for home, so why would she go to the hospital?


    As Chu Yan was worrying about this, suddenly, she saw the copilot''s grey scarf, and was overjoyed. She could give him the scarf.


    Right, this is enough for me to make a trip to the hospital, Chu Yan said as she started the car and walked towards the direction of the Royal Hospital.


    Half an hourter, Chu Yan arrived at the hospital and she actually felt an indescribable joy in her heart. She bit her lips, grabbed her bag and scarf, and got off the car. Just as Chu Yan walked into the corridor in front of Zhan Xiyang''s office, there was a pretty good observation stage in the sky. Right after Chu Yan stepped in, she suddenly felt as if she saw a familiar figure in front of her. She could not help but take a few steps back.


    Seeing that, Chu Yan was overjoyed, and nned to walk over.


    Suddenly, a sweet female voice rang out, "Xi Yang, you''re here! I''ve been looking for you! "


    Zhan Xiyang raised his head, only to see that Doctor Xia Dong was hiding something behind her back, he stood up straight, "Is there something you need me for?"


    Xia Dong smiled sweetly, and then, she mischievously took out a scarf from behind her back. Before Zhan Xiyang could react, she wrapped it around his neck, and Zhan Xiyang looked at the scarf on his neck with slight astonishment, "How did you buy this for me?"


    "It''s very cold this winter. I hope I can bring you some warmth." After Xia Dong finished speaking, she helped him surround himself once more, then busily tidied up his chest. After that, she took a step back to size him up, "Mn! It''s very suitable for you. I went to dozens of shops for you to choose. "


    "No need! I already have a scarf. " Zhan Xiyang nned to take it down.


    "No, don''t take it off. I gave it to you. It''s different." Xia Dong said in a domineering tone. When Zhan Xiyang tried to undo it, he immediately threw himself into her embrace and hugged him. Zhan Xiyang was startled, not knowing how to handle it. When Chu Yan saw this scene, the scarf in her hand tightened. After that, she let out a soft sigh and quickly left from the side corridor.

 Chapter 754 - Siblings Time

    <h4>Chapter 754 - Siblings Time</h4>


    The tiny bit of emotion she had felt just now had disappeared in the blink of an eye. Instead, an indescribable coldness assaulted her chest. That''s right, wanting to start a rtionship was originally very difficult for her.


    Indeed, that Xia Dong was more suitable for Zhan Xiyang than she was. She was young, and was his junior sister, also in the same profession, so she had many advantages.


    Chu Yan directly returned to the Chu residence, and the scarf in her hand, she wanted to find an opportunity to return it to him!


    pce.


    White snowkes were drifting about outside the window. Inside the window, a little girl with a beautiful ponytail was looking at the snowkes, excitedly jumping about. Her young and tender voice was shouting loudly, "Snow ¡­" "Snow ¡­"


    Behind her, Gong Yuning''s handsome big brother Gong Yuze walked over. Looking at theyer of snow on the grass outside the window, he couldn''t help but ask his sister, "Do you want to make a snowman?"


    "Yes."


    "Then promise me to get dressed, and I''ll take you there."


    The red-faced Gong Yuning immediately nodded obediently, "Un! "Brother, take me with you."


    When Cheng Liyue heard that her son was taking her to make snowmen, she immediately put on a thick down jacket and gloves for the little fellow. She also wore warm snow boots and a cute doll hat.


    "Mummy... Mummy... Come on,e on... I want to go with big brother to make a snowman. " The little guy didn''t want to be messed around with.


    Cheng Liyue once again covered the little guy with a scarf, and was finally done for. Gong Yuze who was at the side had a grey down jacket, wearing a hat and a scarf, revealing his handsome face, showing off a calm aura simr to a big child.


    "Alright, big brother will lead you down."


    "You guys be careful." Cheng Liyue warned repeatedly, allowing the children to y freely.


    , who was downstairs, saw a pair of grandchildren as they went out to y with the snow. She was worried, so she put on a thick jacket and went out to watch, while Cheng Liyue sat on the second floor to watch.


    Gong Yexiao went to thepany and would be back in the afternoon.


    On the snow, Gong Yuze already had experience making snowmen, and Gong Yuning who was at the side always helped. If it wasn''t because of the snow, then it was because he was tripping over the snow, and his little butt was covered in snow.


    "Big brother ¡­" I''ll help you. " The little guy bundled up a ball of snow and came over to help big brother. She rushed towards the pile of snow.


    "Aiya ¡­" The little guy just made a pile of snow, her entire body sprawled on top of it, like a little turtle can''t move.


    Gong Yuze began to giggle as he walked over and carried his sister out. The two of them were dressed like little buns, and in the blink of an eye, the little guy knocked Gong Yuze over again as the two little fellows rolled around on the snowy ground.


    Outside the window, Cheng Liyue''s lips curled up into a smile. Looking at the cute and silly looks of the little fellows, she really wanted to y with them.


    "Big brother ¡­" Where is our Snowman! " She really wanted to see the snowman!


    "Just stand here obediently and don''t move! "Big brother will gather them."


    "Hm!" "I''ll be good." The little guy immediately put his little feet together and obediently stood there without moving.


    Then, Gong Yuze started to pile them with his hands. After he piled them up, he inserted his decorated eyes, nose, and mouth, immediately making them look like a beautiful snowman.


    "Wah!" "Big brother is great, big brother is great." The little guy pped his little hands, so that he could worship his brother.


    Gong Yuze took out his phone, pressed it to take a picture, and started to take pictures of his sister and the snowman.


    This snow had made many people feel pleasantly surprised.


    Not long after, the Ye Family would have to add another cute little young master, as if this winter, happy events happened one after another. Cheng Liyue was being injected with the second treatment period, she hoped that she could quickly remember the past, because apanying the children''s growth was such a beautiful thing.


    She now had the memories of growing up with her daughter, but she no longer had the memories of growing up with her son. Furthermore, she had fallen in love with Gong Yexiao once more.


    Now she looked out the window at a pair of lovely children and was content.


    The little guy started to chase after her brother through the snow. Like a happy little butterfly, her giggle filled the entire yard. "Brother ¡­" "Big brother, wait for me ¡­"


    Gong Yuze turned around and waited for her, but the little guy immediately pounced on him and knocked him down again. Like a victorious little warrior, Xiao Yuning sat on her brother''s stomach,ughing proudly.


    Gong Yuze reached out to hug her, the two siblings were having fun together.


    In the afternoon, a ck car drove into the courtyard. Gong Yexiao walked in while wearing ayer of faint snowkes, took off his ck windbreaker, and as he dressed up, he looked neat yet filled with the mature charm of a man.


    "Daddy ¡­" Gong Yuning rushed out from the side. Gong Yexiao crouched down and picked up his daughter, as he listened to her report on how she made snowmen with her brother.


    "Hm!" I have a pile too! I''ve piled up a lot of snow, and my brother is great, and I''m great too! " The little guy asked for credit from his father.


    Cheng Liyue smiled as she walked over, and didn''t expose his daughter''s unting heart. Gong Yexiao reached out and hugged her, "How do you feel today? Is there anything wrong with it? "


    "No!" "Very good!" Cheng Liyue replied. The little guy immediately went from her father''s embrace to Mummy''s embrace, and her pretty face made people want to melt in pain.


    Cheng Liyue put the little fellow down, "Go and practice the piano with big brother, let him teach you."


    "En!" The little guy immediately went off with a smile on his face.


    In the quiet hall on the second floor, Gong Yexiao held Cheng Liyue''s hand and sat down.


    Cheng Liyueughed, "The snowkes today are too beautiful, I couldn''t hold it in anymore, I drew a drawing for you, when do you n to submit it?"


    Gong Yexiao looked at the drawing in her hands andughed, "It suits you! I will let you create this set of jewelry for you. "


    Cheng Liyue didn''t have any objections. This man had the money to spoil her, but she could only want to be spoiled by him obediently.


    Gong Yexiao organized the drawing, and then ced it into the cab. Seeing him holding the drawing, Cheng Liyue suddenly thought of a vague image that could not be grasped by her mind, but it seemed to have traces of her memories.


    "Ye Xiao, a picture shed in my mind, but I was unable to capture it soon. It is possible that the medicinal effects of the pill has started." Cheng Liyue was overjoyed.


    Gong Yexiao quickly walked to her side, sat beside her andforted her, "Don''t be impatient, you''ll remember."

 Chapter 755 - Returning his scarf

    <h4>Chapter 755 - Returning his scarf</h4>


    Chu n.


    Chu Yan sat in front of her bed, looking at the grey scarf hanging on her clothes rack, and unknowingly, had been in a daze for more than ten minutes. When she regained her senses, a look of frustration and helplessness had shed past her eyes, and in her mind, Zhan Xiyang''s warm smile appeared involuntarily.


    At the same time, he thought about the scene of Xia Dong giving him a scarf in the hospital, which made them look like a perfect match.


    Chu Yan shook her head, she really did not want to think about these things anymore, she should take advantage of these few days of vacation to rx, if not, when she takes over, she would definitely be drowned in her work, so, where should she go to y these next few days?


    When she thought about the next banquet, where some of her ssmates said they had gone skiing in Seiya Country, and there were already a few responding, Chu Yan thought to herself. She didn''t know if it was toote for her to join, but she picked up her phone and called one of her ssmates.


    "Hey!" I''m Chu Yan, have you decided on your next ski trip? Can you still join? "


    "Of course you can! Today is the final day of registration. This time, at least twenty of us will be going over, so it will definitely be fun.


    "Good!" "Count me in. I will go. When are we leaving?"


    "This afternoon''s six o''clock ne. Remember to prepare clothes and equipment. If you have them, go over there and buy them."


    "Good!" I will be ready! " Chu Yan agreed and hung up the phone. It was as if she suddenly found a way to escape, and her heart rxed a little.


    Chu Yan hung up the phone and looked at the scarf in her hand. Feeling the softness of the noodles, she picked it up and went out to find a servant at home. She ced the scarf in a paper bag and asked her to give it to Zhan Xiyang this afternoon.


    He told the maid to call him if she couldn''t find his office, but she had to give him the scarf.


    However, Chu Yan thought about it again. He already had a new scarf! She didn''t know if he could use this scarf.


    However, when Chu Yan handed the scarf to the servant, she had the thought that she would no longer be entangled with Zhan Xiyang anymore.


    She went back to her room to pack up her clothes and bow for the trip abroad. It had been a long time since she had had such a rxing time, so she was looking forward to it. The servant returned home at 5 PM, she went around to the direction of the Royal Hospital, because she had the Chu Family''s pass, the car sessfully entered the hospital''s entrance, the servant was not too familiar with the hospital, she could only call Zhan Xiyang and let him out.


    Got a scarf.


    She tried to reach him for a few seconds, but Zhan Xiyang quickly answered, "Hello."


    "Hey!" Young Master Zhan? I am a servant of the Chu family and I was entrusted by the young miss to return your scarf to you. " the servant said.


    Zhan Xiyang was startled for a few seconds, thenughed: "Okay, wait for me at the entrance, I will be back."


    The servant immediately held up her scarf and waited for him at the entrance. Not longter, she saw Zhan Xiyang wearing a white robe walking over.


    Zhan Xiyang lifted his scarf, and the servantughed, "Doctor Zhan, thank you for taking care of my family''s young miss."


    "Why isn''t she here?" Zhan Xiyang asked politely.


    "Oh!" "Miss doesn''t have time, she''s on a six in the afternoon ne. She''s out skiing abroad with her friends, so she might not be home for the next few days."


    Zhan Xiyang was slightly startled. Did she go abroad?


    "Thank you for bringing it."


    "That''s only natural!" The servant turned and left.


    Zhan Xiyang looked at the scarf inside the paper bag that he had folded, reached out, and picked it up, letting out a light sigh. Chu Yan went out with his friends to y, he vaguely remembered that all of her friends were sessful people.


    It seemed like her circle of friends and his really were not in the same circle.


    He wished her happiness in his heart. Zhan Xiyang carried his scarf and returned to the hospital. For some reason, he felt empty and lost in his heart.


    At around six o''clock, a group of Private aircraft left the airport. This time, a group of rich people left, who were preparing to ski, took their seats. Chu Yan sat in her seat and looked out the window at the snow-white city.


    It was as if she suddenly didn''t want to leave the country, but the ne had already soared into the air and was heading in a straight line.


    Just then, Wu Ling patted her, "Sigh! How are you and the young doctor doing? Are you interested in continuing with his development? "


    Chu Yan looked out of the window andughed bitterly while shaking her head, "That''s not something I can decide. He already has a girlfriend by his side, it''s impossible for me to get involved with him."


    Wu Ling looked at her sympathetically, as she reached out to hug her, "Don''t worry, you beauty Chu, are you worried that no one will chase after her? Look, there are quite a few gentlemen on the ne today! "Maybe this time you guys have had an affair."


    Chu Yan had also noticed that her few male ssmates and female ssmates had all invited their friends over. Furthermore, they were not elegant men.


    Chu Yan smiled and said to her, "I''ll leave it for you and Ye Ya! I''m not interested. "


    "It''s all up to fate, it''s not that you said you left it for us, what if they see you as a beauty!" You need to know that you are the youngest and most capable representative of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs! "


    "Alright!" Don''t brag about all this nonsense. " Chu Yanughed. Chu Yan''s ne arrived at the airport near the snow mountain, and after flying for a full 13 hours, everyone was exhausted. After staying in a high-ss hotel, Chu Yan''s body was slim, and it was difficult for her to hold onto her salutation box, but at this time, a pleasant male voice came from behind.


    "Let me help you."


    Chu Yan was startled for a moment. Raising her head, she saw a tall man in his early thirtiesing over, taking her pole box and pulling her forward.


    The man''s face was mature, although he was not extremely handsome, but he was still a man who emitted an aura of sess, with a kind of mature charm, Chu Yan smiled, "Thank you."


    "You are called Chu Yan, I heard my ssmate say, you are also a high ranking official of Ministry of Foreign Affairs." The man smiled at her. His face didn''t look fawning or fawning on her, but was instead filled with admiration and admiration.


    Chu Yanughed, "I just went to thepetition, whether or not I''m qualified is one thing."


    "I''m sure you can."


    "Thank you!"


    Chu Yan chatted with the man as they walked towards the hotel. Not far behind them, her best friends Wu Ling and Ye Ya looked at each other andughed. It seemed that Chu Yan''s charm was great, to be able to get the man to serve her so quickly.


    "Looks like there is hope!" It''s said that this man is also a member of themunications industry. The two of them snickered behind him, as if they were waiting to watch a show.

 Chapter 756 - Chu Yan Falling Down

    <h4>Chapter 756 - Chu Yan Falling Down</h4>


    Then, the leader of the group who had already opened up a room gave them their room cards. Everyone returned to the hotel to rest, and when Chu Yan dragged the case to find her room, she just happened to see the man who swiped the room card next to hers.


    The man immediatelyughed. "What a coincidence, actually living next door to you."


    Chu Yanughed, then asked politely: "I still don''t know what your name is."


    "My name is Wang Yue, I work in themunications industry." Wang Yue happily introduced himself. After he finished, he did not forget to add, "I''m still single."


    Hearing this, Chu Yanughed out loud before nodding her head, "Then I hope that you can find your happiness as soon as possible."


    After saying that, she swiped her card and entered the room. Wang Yue watched her as she went in, and then the corner of his mouth raised into a smile. Because he had a direct and clear goal.


    When he boarded the ne, he had noticed Chu Yan at first nce. Her noble aura and beautiful appearance were all attracting him, and people his age no longer looked like the young ones.


    And Chu Yan was the goal of his trip.


    Chu Yan turned on the air conditioner and sat on the sofa, enjoying the scenery of snow outside the window. Her entire body rxed as she picked up her phone and turned it on, suddenly a SKYPE application appeared and passed.


    Chu Yan''s heart immediately jumped, he actually found her SKYPE ount number.


    Chu Yan was secretly pleasantly surprised. Why did he add her? Just as she was thinking, a message sounded out, and she quickly picked it up. It was from Zhan Xiyang.


    "I heard you went skiing. I''m so jealous!"


    Chu Yanughed and replied, "It''s rare to have a vacation, I need to use it to rx."


    "Take more photos for me. Let me enjoy the snow outside the country in my office."


    "Great!" Did you get the scarf? "


    "Got it."


    Chu Yan sent a smiley face, then, all of a sudden, she could not find any topic to talk with him, so she sent a message, "Are you busy? Let me take a rest. "


    "Alright!"


    Chu Yan went to take a bath, changed her clothes andid on the bed. When she picked up the phone, she realised that Zhan Xiyang did not send any more messages.


    The moment she woke up, it was dinner, and Wang Yue sat down next to her in a row. Chu Yan could feel the passion and good impression Wang Yue had towards her, and she only politely responded, as she was currently unable to bring up any feelings for him.


    had always been the quietest person there. From time to time, she would take out her phone and look at the information on SKEPE. Every time the information was sent to her, she would immediately check it, since it was not Zhan Xiyang''s.


    When she realized how much she expected from him, sheughed bitterly. What was wrong with her?


    The next day at 9 o''clock in the afternoon, their team set out to the ski resort at the halfway point of the mountain. Chu Yan was also fully armed, at the same time she used her phone to pat the snow on the mountain, getting someone to take a few pictures of her.


    When they arrived at the resting area of the ski resort, she picked up her phone and sent a few photos to Zhan Xiyang. Then, they immediately went to the ski area.


    Chu Yan had skiing experience before, but after a while, she also became unfamiliar with it and fell on the ground a few times. However, this was also one of the pleasures, since it was just for experience, there was no need for him to be like a true ski master.


    As Chu Yan had fallen behind her several times, her friends and ssmates were already at the bottom of the mountain. At this moment, Wang Yue''s voice came from beside him.


    "Chu Yan, don''t worry, I''ll apany you." Sheughed. She was good at skiing.


    "Thank you." Chu Yan started tough, and the two of them slid down the mountain slowly. There were several times when Chu Yan fell and sat on the snowy ground, and when Wang Yue helped her up, both of them fell down together, and in the end, both of them wereughing.


    Chu Yan reached a bend in the road but did not manage to control her speed. She suddenly jumped out of the snowy track and rolled down a small hill, after rolling for a few rounds, she finally stopped, and Chu Yan felt a sharp pain from her bare feet.


    "Chu Yan." Wang Yue immediately undid the skis at the side and quickly rushed down to save her.


    Chu Yan took off the snowboard, causing her to scream in pain.


    "Are you hurt? Let me see. " Wang Yue immediately came over, and checked her leg without showing any disdain.


    "Maybe." After Chu Yan finished speaking, she tried to stand up. Wang Yue reached for his phone to call for help, but who knew that there was no signal at all.


    "There''s no signal. Maybe they didn''t even know that you fell. Now, they can only let me carry you up."


    "Ah ¡­" No need, if that''s the case, then you will definitely be very tired! I''m very heavy. " Of course Chu Yan wouldn''t let him carry it.


    "Don''t worry, I usually do exercise, so I have a lot of strength. I can carry you." Wang Yueughed as he bent down in front of Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan''s feet were aching, and she felt cold. If she did not hurry to the medical station, her feet would definitely be frostbitten.


    She had no choice but to climb onto Wang Yue''s back, which was on his back, and started climbing towards the runway halfway up the mountain.


    This kind of ce was not easy to walk in, let alone carrying a person on her back. Even Chu Yan could feel that it was extremely strenuous for Wang Yue to only be able to walk a single step, so she felt very apologetic in her heart.


    "Why don''t you put me down! I might be able to walk. "


    "This won''t do. Your feet are injured, so you can''t move them recklessly. Hug me tightly." Wang Yue was worried about her legs.


    Chu Yan could only feel Wang Yue struggling to climb up while she was on his back, feeling extremely embarrassed. It had to be said that at this moment, Wang Yue''s actions had moved her.


    Wang Yue climbed upwards step by step for a good twenty minutes before finally climbing up. Then, he found a staff member by his side and brought Chu Yan to a nearby ambnce.


    Wang Yue was no longer skiing, he was apanying her. Chu Yan''s sprained leg was not that bad, but at least he could not ski for a few days, and could only rest in the hotel.


    To Chu Yan, this was nothing. In any case, she wasn''t good at skiing, so she decided to stay in the hotel for the next few days.


    At the same time, she received some new information. She opened it, and received a few words from Zhan Xiyang: "The snow is beautiful, but he is more beautiful."


    "It''s so fun, be careful. Your health isn''t good to begin with."


    "If you need anything, just call me."


    "Pay attention to warmth and rest."


    Chu Yan''s heart warmed, why did it feel like this man who was a few years younger than her would always speak like an elder in front of her?

 Chapter 757 - Interacting with each other

    <h4>Chapter 757 - Interacting with each other</h4>


    Chu Yan''s injuries were simply bandaged and sent to the nearby car depot. Sitting in the car, Wang Yue apanied her all the way to the hotel, while theirpanions, went skiing from the mountainside to the foot of the mountain. At this moment, they were anxiously waiting for the injured Chu Yan.


    On the other hand, Chu Yan was calm. When the carriage arrived, Wu Ling and Ye Ya rushed over.


    "Chu Yan, how are your injuries? Is it serious? "


    "It can''t be considered serious, it''s just that my legs are crooked. I''ll be fine after a few days at the hotel." Chu Yan replied.


    At this time, she could only stand on one leg. Wang Yue walked over and said, "I''ll carry you back to the hotel."


    "No need, let my friend help me!"


    "Director Wang, you should carry her!" I''m afraid he''s dying of exhaustion when we help her to the hotel. " Wu Ling, on the other hand, agreed on her behalf.


    "Hey!" Little Spirit, I can leave. " She really did not want to trouble Wang Yue anymore, because when he was saving her in the snow field earlier, he had already expended a lot of strength.


    "What are you afraid of? We''re already adults, what''s the point of carrying on your back?" Ye Ya said from the side.


    Wang Yue smiled and half-squatted in front of her. Chu Yan was helpless, she could only let Wang Yue carry her back to the hotel again. When she returned to her room, Wang Yue left while Ye Ya and Wu Ling took care of her.


    "You said you didn''t ept having a man treat you well!" Wu Ling rebuked.


    "I heard he''s not bad. I''ve asked around and he''s from the upper echelons of themunicationpany. He''s 33 years old this year, single, and his skills are definitely not inferior to yours. You guys are quitepatible." Wu Ling smiled.


    "You guys are afraid that I won''t be able to get married!" Chu Yan said somewhat angrily.


    "No!" If you stand by our side, it will be a threat. We have to marry you out so that we can find a boyfriend. " Ye Ya joked.


    Chu Yan was angered to the point that she wasughing, but she was actually grateful for Wang Yue''s help today. She thought for a moment and said, "After we return, I''ll treat him to a meal, thanks a lot."


    "Other than eating, we can also leave phone numbers to each other to conveniently contact each other! Furthermore, I can tell that Wang Yue is interested in you too! "


    Chu Yanughed and shook her head, "Alright, you guys should hurry up to look for your activity! I''ll lie here and rest for a while. I''ll call for my own food, so you don''t have to take care of me. "


    "Alright then!" "Then if you need to call us, we''ll do it downstairs."


    "En!" Chu Yan nodded and watched them leave.


    She rested for a while, then picked up her phone to look at the messages Zhan Xiyang sent her. She was thinking whether she should reply him and tell her about the sprained leg.


    But there was nothing he could do about it. He was so far away from her that it would only make him worry. He was a doctor, and he seemed to have a natural care for the injured.


    Chu Yan decided not to post anymore. At this time, it was already evening in the country, maybe he was dating Doctor Xia Dong! She should not disturb him.


    At home.


    It was six in the evening when he got off work at the hospital. Zhan Xiyang had been on dutyst night, and had even gone on duty for another day today.


    Just then, Xia Dong appeared at the door of his office and invited him, "Xi Yang, I have reserved a restaurant, let''s have dinner togetherter!"


    Zhan Xiyang smiled at her and refused, "You should ask someone else over! I told my family I''d make my dinner. "


    "But ¡­" I want to eat with you! " Xia Dong pursed her lips, and looked at him with a bit of embarrassment.


    Zhan Xiyangughed, "Doctor Li told me just now that there is no room for his dinner. How about you make an appointment with him?"


    Doctor Li was also a very young doctor, and it just so happened that this Doctor Li had feelings for Xia Dong.


    Xia Dong''s face stiffened and was a little disappointed. She bit her lips and said, "Forget it, I''ll just eat in the cafeteria! I''ll have to work overtimeter. "


    Zhan Xiyang picked up the phone on the table and looked at it, then said to her: "See you tomorrow."


    Behind her, Xia Dong sighed. Not far away was her good sister who was waiting for her, he could not help but look at her with sympathy, "You were rejected by the Battle Doctor again?"


    "That''s right!" He said he was going home to eat. "


    "You should have asked him out earlier. You should have asked him out by now. His family must have made dinner."


    "He also said he would ask me to meet Dr. Lee for dinner."


    "That''s what Dr. Battle really has to say. Doesn''t he know that Dr. Lee is after you and you have been rejecting him?"


    Xia Dong also had an troubled expression on her face, "I don''t know, but he doesn''t seem to understand my intentions. I don''t know if she''s ying dumb, or if he doesn''t like me at all."


    Zhan Xiyang walked towards his SUV, and from time to time, he would take out his phone to take a look. There were no new messages on the SKEPE, he sighed, maybe Chu Yan was having fun and did not see the message he sent before.


    That night, Zhan Xiyang waited a long time, but before he could receive a reply, he fell asleep due to exhaustion.


    After Chu Yan ordered dinner, she stayed in her room, either watching TV or listening to the songs to pass the time. Outside the window, there was a bigger snow falling, and under the warm air, this kind of time would make people feelzy and tired, as if they could sleep until the end of time.


    However, she had a strange dream. In the dream, she seemed to have taken the initiative to go to Royal Hospital, ordering Zhan Xiyang to date her in an extremely tyrannical manner. After that, Zhan Xiyang told her that he didn''t like being siblings, and directly held Xia Dong''s hand as they walked away.


    Although it was only his dream, Chu Yan was still awakened by this dream in the middle of the night. When she realized that this was a dream and it was still snowing outside the window, she tousled her long hair and her entire person became filled with regret.


    How could she have dreamed such a dream? Was that what the dream meant, and what happened in reality?


    In her dream, she seemed to be able to clearly recall Zhan Xiyang''s tone. When Chu Yan thought about it, he felt suffocated in his heart.


    Chu Yan was no longer able to sleep. On such a quiet night, it made her carefully recall her first meeting with Zhan Xiyang, and how he took care of her when she was sick. This man was sometimes domineering, and sometimes, he would even control her.


    It had been a long time since Chu Yan had this feeling of being treated like a child. Other than the man who passed away, he had been domineering towards her before, controlling and wrapping her love and gentleness around her, causing her to have no other choice but to indulge in his love.


    Chu Yan suddenly thought about it, and tears started streaming down her face. She did not wipe her tears away with a tissue, but chose to allow her tears to slide down soundlessly.


    It was still 1 in the morning here, but it was already 8 in the morning in the country. When Zhan Xiyang woke up, the first thing he did was to grab his phone, turn it on, check the information, and see that Chu Yan was obviously online, but there was no response.

 Chapter 758 - Chu Yan’s admirer

    <h4>Chapter 758 - Chu Yan''s admirer</h4>


    He bit his lip and directly wrote a sentence, "Did you have fun? Are you very tired? "


    Chu Yan was currently immersed in a state of sorrow, in the quiet room, the voice of the message was especially loud, she was shocked for a moment, then reached for her phone and opened it only to see Zhan Xiyang''s message appearing on the screen.


    Her tears immediately stopped. She looked at the message on her phone in disbelief, as if she was in a dream. She wiped her tears away and looked carefully, only to realize that it was real.


    Information from Zhan Xiyang.


    Her heart went back to reality and her tears rolled down her cheeks. However, the corners of her lips curled up as she opened the message box and typed in a sentence, "Not bad! "Not too tired!"


    She sent it.


    Zhan Xiyang was just about to go wash up, and he did not see any news about himing back. Just as he finished washing up, he heard his phone ringing, and picked up the phone, "Hello!"


    "Xi Yang, hurry up ande to the hospital. There is an emergency patient who is being transferred over. He may need surgery."


    "Good!" "I''ll be right there." After Zhan Xiyang finished speaking, he threw his phone onto the bed. The first thing he did was to put on a jacket and run outside, but he had forgotten that his phone was on the nket.


    Zhan Xiyang picked up the car key and rushed over to the hospital, but not long after he arrived, an emergency patient was sent over, he and hispanion immediately went over to the operation room.


    What Zhan Xiyang did not know was that Chu Yan was in another country, waiting for his reply. Chu Yan had unconsciously waited for over an hour, and there were several times where she picked up her phone to look at it.


    She let out a small breath and let go of the phone. She decided not to wait any longer. Shey on her bed, unable to sleep. She opened her eyes and waited for the next day.


    Zhan Xiyang toiled in the operation room for 3 hours before the patient finally recovered from the danger. On the other hand, he hadn''t even eaten breakfast, and when he returned to the office, he was already extremely tired.


    knew that he did not even have time to eat breakfast. At this moment, she was carrying a bowl of fresh dumplings that she had brought over from the hospital cafeteria.


    "Xi Yang, I know you haven''t eaten breakfast yet. Eat it while it''s still hot!" After Xia Dong finished speaking, he put it down and left.


    As for the Nian doctor who sat opposite of Zhan Xiyang, he looked at him enviously, "It''s better to be a bachelor like you, since you''re cold and there''s people who care about you when you''re hungry, unlike me, who have to take care of my own meals."


    Zhan Xiyang on the other hand, felt quite guilty. He had seen Xia Dong''s feelings, it was just that he had never epted it, because she only had her Junior Sister''s friendship towards Xia Dong, and did not have any other thoughts.


    When he was about to look for his phone, he suddenly remembered that his phone had been left at home. Today, this patient still needed constant inspection, so he didn''t have time to rush back home from the hospital.


    After breakfast, he was ready to log on to skepe on hisputer. It was time to check the room again, so he had to give up and go out with the medical records.


    In Seia.


    Chu Yan did not wait for Zhan Xiyang to reply as she also gave up. She, Ye Ling and the others stayed in a restaurant beside the hotel, enjoying some sweets while listening to their conversation.


    Wang Yue took great care of her. He knew that it was inconvenient for her to move her legs, so he passed her milk and tea.


    Chu Yan felt extremely embarrassed, but in front of so many friends, she could not reject him.


    She thought that when she returned home, she would certainly invite him to dinner to express her gratitude.


    Towards Wang Yue, she only felt gratitude.


    Skiing for one day was enough. As office workers, they didn''t have the strength to skate for more than a few days. Instead, they nned to go to a nearbyke and return home on the fourth day.


    Chu Yan also followed along, it was very beautiful there. When she returned, everyone was tired, so they rested until 3 in the morning.


    It had also been a while since Chu Yanst touched her phone, and when she identally picked up her phone to take a look, she realised that there were three messages.


    "I had an operation earlier today. I forgot to bring my phone with me and left it at home. I didn''t reply to your message in time. Sorry."


    "When will you be back? The day after tomorrow is Monday, so didn''t you want to go to Ministry of Foreign Affairs to report? "


    "When you return home, send me a message. I''ll pick you up and treat you to a meal."


    Chu Yan was slightly startled, she had actually waited half a day for this messagest night, it turned out that he had left her phone at home. Chu Yan pursed her lips into a smile, and replied: "I''ll be flying at 3 o''clock tonight, and after I return home, it should be around 12 o''clock. If you are busy, please don''t answer it.


    At that moment, Zhan Xiyang quickly replied, "Alright! I''ll wait for you toe back. "


    Chu Yan carefully calcted the time. There were still seven hours until she would need to return home, and at this time, everyone was preparing for thest night of the party. Some people even decided to rest on the ne, so everyone had the chance to enjoy theirst moments.


    Wu Ling and Ye Ya were both unwilling, Chu Yan did not want to participate in the final party, she was prepared to return to her room to rest. She was wearing slippers, but she could walk lightly, the moment she reached the elevator, one of her hands quickly pushed down the elevator for her.


    Chu Yan turned her head and saw Wang Yue smiling at her, "I''ll send you there."


    "Aren''t you going to take advantage of thosest few hours?" Chu Yan asked with a smile.


    "I don''t like the liveliness. Anyway, go back to my room and check my mail and listen to songs. Miss Chu, do you usually have any hobbies?"


    "I don''t have any hobbies!" Chu Yan really couldn''t think of anything. Her hobby was probably work anyway!


    "I heard from your friend that you''re a workaholic, and I can tell that you love working very much. I really admire strong women like you." Wang Yueughed.


    "I''ve never thought of being a strong woman. It''s just that I''m used to it. I''m quite obsessed with my work."


    On the other hand, Wang Yue liked her more and more. When Chu Yan walked into the elevator, he couldn''t help but muster up her courage and said, "Miss Chu, after we return, I hope that we can still contact each other."


    "I also want to buy you a meal to thank you when we return home." Chu Yanughed.


    "Really? Can you exchange phone numbers? " Wang Yue said to her.


    Chu Yan nodded, "Alright!" Wang Yue entered her phone number and dialled it. He was somewhat happy to keep this string of numbers. Looking at Chu Yan''s exquisite face, a strong desire sprouted in his heart.

 Chapter 759 - Zhan Xiyang Lost

    <h4>Chapter 759 - Zhan Xiyang Lost</h4>


    After boarding the ne at 3am in the morning, the skiing session officially ended. Chu Yan wanted to have a good night''s sleep. Although she hadn''t yed much these past few days, she was still tired.


    It seemed like ying was more tiring than work. Wu Ling, who was sitting beside her, suddenly said that she wanted to change seats, and very quickly, Wang Yue''s figure sat beside her. Chu Yan was slightly embarrassed, and immediately understood that it was Wu Ling''s doing.


    Wang Yue was also a little embarrassed, he tried his best to exin, "Your friend said that she wanted to switch seats with me ¡­"


    Chu Yan pursed her lips and did not say anything, she looked out the window into the darkness, the dim light made everyone in the cabin feel drowsy, she tightened the nket on her body, and also nned to sleep while leaning on the window.


    Wang Yue was reading a book at the side. He did not disturb her and really fell asleep.


    Inside the country, Zhan Xiyang used their rtionship to find out that the time of arrival for Chu Yan''s private flight was around 3 in the afternoon. Although Chu Yan had said in the message that she did not need to pick Chu Yan up, he did not strongly request for him to pick up.


    However, Zhan Xiyang wanted to give her a pleasant surprise since this was what he wanted to do.


    Zhan Xiyang looked at the time and went to the coffee shop near the airport to wait. He was sitting alone near the window and wore a khaki windbreaker, making him look fashionable and young. It was impossible to tell that he was a doctor, but a few girls were discussing whether or not he was a male celebrity.


    When Zhan Xiyang heard it, he did not exin himself. When the little girls picked up his phone to take pictures of him, he raised his head and smiled, "You guys are mistaken, I''m not a celebrity. So, do not take pictures of me."


    These young girls were immediately enchanted by his smile. Their voices were soft and maic, making them even more happy.


    "Handsome, can I have your phone number?" Although he wasn''t a celebrity, they were willing to be his chicks.


    Zhan Xiyang looked down at the wrist watch, it was almost 2: 50 PM, heughed and shook his head, "Sorry, it''s private, it''s not convenient."


    After he finished speaking, he stood up and left. The few girls behind him watched him in disappointment. They were still lost in his handsome face and his slender figure.


    Zhan Xiyang quickly walked to the exit of the ne. He stood in the crowd, waiting for Chu Yan''s group toe out.


    After sleeping on the ne, Chu Yan was not in a good mood. Furthermore, her feet were still tied up, and although it did not affect her normal walking pace, lifting heavy stuff was impossible, so Wang Yue had been helping her throughout the entire flight. He was pushing the tform, and on it were Chu Yan and himself.


    Chu Yan naturally followed her greetings and left. Therefore, walking beside Wang Yue, she asionally chatted with her, as if they were really an enviable couple.


    Amongst the people who wanted to catch up, when Chu Yan just came out, she saw her. However, he also saw the man standing beside her who was giving off an air of sess, and they were talking about something, when they walked out together.


    The expression in Wang Yue''s eyes when he looked at her, was naturally revealing his fondness, and not concealing it at all.


    Standing amongst the weing party, Jun Yan was instantly enveloped in ayer of bitterness. It turned out that not only was his friend apanying her to ski, there was also a man apanying her. From the looks of it, he was in a very good mood on this ski trip.


    Obviously, she didn''t need him toe and send her off. So this was the tactful expression and rejection she had in the message.


    Because she already had someone to take her.


    Wang Yue had a special car to take care of, and it was an extremely grand car. Coincidentally, Chu Yan did not call the driver at home, so, she borrowed his car to take him home.


    When Chu Yan got into the car, under a pir not far behind, Zhan Xiyang sent the ck car off with his eyes. He bit his lips, and felt dejected.


    When he returned to his car, he did not move for a long time. His mind was filled with the scene of Chu Yan and Wang Yue together, like that man, should be the type that Chu Yan liked!


    He was mature, steady and seemed to be a sessful person.


    That''s right, only such a man could be worthy of her.


    Zhan Xiyangughed at himself and shook his head, then started the car to leave the airport.


    When Chu Yan returned to the Chu Family residence, Wang Yue helped her carry the etiquette into the hall. This attracted Li Yin''s attention, and when she saw this tall and imposing man, she immediately called out to him, preparing to let him go home after dinner.


    Wang Yue obviously wanted to stay, but he knew that it would be disrespectful of him to take the liberty to stay.


    He smiled and rejected her, then nced at Chu Yan unwillingly and left.


    When she saw the look in Li Yin''s eyes, she was iparably happy. "Little Yan, I never thought that you would make such a handsome male friend.


    Chu Yan smiled and looked at her, "Mom, what nonsense are you spouting? He''s just a traveling friend of mine with a sprained foot. He''s just bowing for me. "


    "Yo!" What happened to the foot? Let me see. " Li Yin was concerned about her daughter.


    Chu Yan felt that her feet were still swollen and painful. She took off her socks, and sure enough, it was red, swollen and frostbitten.


    "It''s already so red and swollen, I should go to the hospital to have a look." Li Yin suggested.


    Chu Yan thought that she would have to go to work tomorrow as well so she had to heal her foot quickly. She nodded and said, "Alright! Mom, ask Uncle Li to prepare the car, I''ll go to the hospital "


    "Which hospital?"


    "Let''s take a look at the bones of the Royal Hospital!" When Chu Yan thought of this hospital, she naturally thought of Zhan Xiyang. However, she did not have the intention to look for him, he already had a girlfriend, she would not disturb him again.


    "Alright, I''ll go with you." After Li Yin finished, he called the driver and helped Chu Yan get into the car, then he went straight to Royal Hospital.


    Along the way, Li Yin couldn''t help but ask about Wang Yue and his daughter''s matter. On the other hand, Chu Yan actually mentioned that she fell while skiing, and it was Wang Yue who carried her to the ambnce station. When Li Yin heard this, she immediately felt that this man was not bad.


    Supporting and encouraging his daughter to be more daring in responding to him made Chu Yan very speechless.


    Arriving at the hospital, Li Yin supported Chu Yan to the orthopedics department. A nurse who knew her sent her documents over, and when she saw her, she greeted her.


    The nurse then sent more information to the cardiology department and identally bumped into Zhan Xiyang who just came back from an investigation, she immediately went crazy, "Doctor Zhan, do you know about the matter of the Chu Family''s young miss''s foot being injured?"


    Zhan Xiyang was startled, "What did you say?"


    "I went to the orthopedic department just now and saw Miss Chu sitting there with a picture. It seems like her leg was injured."


    Worry shed past Zhan Xiyang''s eyes as he quickly walked towards his office. He put down the medical history and walked towards the elevator inrge strides, ready to go to the orthopedics department to take a look at Chu Yan.

 Chapter 760 -

    <h4>Chapter 760 -</h4>


    Chu Yan had just finished shooting the film, and was sitting on the chair, letting the doctors see her swelling, when suddenly, someone pushed open the door and entered. Chu Yan thought that the nurse had brought the bandaged medicine, but when she raised her head, she saw Zhan Xiyang anxiously walking in.


    She was stunned for a few seconds and then greeted him, "Xi Yang, why are you here?"


    Zhan Xiyang immediately walked to her side, squatted down, and apanied the doctor to look. He raised his head and asked seriously, "What happened to your leg? "How did you get hurt?"


    Chu Yan never thought that he would be so concerned about her being injured. She actually acted very rxed, "It''s just that I fell down on the ski trip and sprained my leg.


    The doctor at the side also nodded, "I didn''t have any broken bones. I just had some broken bones. I''ll be fine after applying some medicine and wrapping up for two days."


    Even so, Zhan Xiyang still waited until the doctor had finished examining his before he gently picked up her foot and examined it again. After that, he said in a somewhat displeased tone, "Why weren''t you being a little careful?"


    Chu Yan was stunned, was this man, who was younger than her, actually teaching her a lesson? She blinked. "I can''t help it, I''m not very good at skiing."


    "Even if you don''t know how to ski, why are you joining in on the fun?" Zhan Xiyang continued to speak.


    Chu Yan pursed her lips and smiled, "It''s rare to have a few days of vacation, if I don''t take advantage of it, I won''t have such an opportunity in the future. At the very least, the snowy scenery over there is extremely beautiful."


    Zhan Xiyang also realized that his words were going overboard. He bit his lips and sighed secretly. Or was it more romantic to walk in the snow with someone you liked?


    Just then, the nurse came over with medicine and bandages, Zhan Xiyang said to nurse, "Let me help her bandage her wounds!"


    nurse was immediately surprised. What was the rtionship between this charming woman and the Battle Doctor? She wanted him to personally bandage her?


    Chu Yan looked at him worriedly. Seeing that, Zhan Xiyang could not help but chuckle: "What is in your eyes? "Are you worried that I won''t look good in my bandages?"


    Chu Yan indeed thought like that, but she would naturally not say it out loud. She could only have Zhan Xiyang squat down and start to apply medicine on her red and swollen parts, allowing her legs to gently rest on his thighs. Then, he began to carefully bandage her skin.


    It had to be said that his technique was not bad, and the bandage was extremely perfect.


    "Thank you." Chu Yan thanked him.


    "Why are you alone?" Zhan Xiyang was a little curious. Didn''t her boyfriend apany her?


    "My mom and I went to consult my grandpa''s attending physician." After Chu Yan finished speaking, the nurse gave her a cup of water and praised, "Miss Chu, you are so beautiful and you have such temperament!"


    Chu Yan pursed her lips and smiled, "Thank you for your praise."


    Zhan Xiyang also did not leave, he was standing at the side watching Chu Yan, and when Chu Yan''s phone rang, she picked it up and looked, only to see that Wang Yue had sent her a message, and at that moment, he suddenly sent over 10 photos of her.


    She was slightly startled, she did not expect Wang Yue to take so many beautiful and natural photos of her without her knowledge. Every picture was like a fashion movie, where she was in a daze,ughing, drinking coffee, it was very beautiful.


    Zhan Xiyang was standing right beside her, so when she was admiring these photos, he could of course admire them one by one. At this moment, he also saw that the person who sent the message was called Wang Yue, and Chu Yan, who was looking at these beautiful photos, was naturally surprised and pleasantly surprised.


    "Nice shot." Zhan Xiyang praised her in a sour tone.


    Chu Yanughed, "It was taken by a friend of mine, I didn''t even know that he had taken so many pictures of me."


    "Boyfriend?" Zhan Xiyang immediately asked.


    Chu Yan shook her head andughed: "No, I''m just an ordinary friend."


    But Zhan Xiyang didn''t believe it, because he saw them together with his own eyes. It was just that she denied it in front of him.


    At this moment, a sweet female voice suddenly drifted in from outside the door, "Xi Yang."


    Chu Yan raised her head, only to see Xia Dong smiling as she walked in, "So you are here! Director Wang is looking for you for a meeting. "


    Zhan Xiyang nodded, he also saw that Chu Yan was injured and was surprised, "Miss Chu, what happened to your leg?"


    "I went out with a friend and got a sprain." Chu Yan''s heart tightened. She really did not want Xia Dong to know that the bandages on her legs had been bandaged by Zhan Xiyang. If that was the case, then Xia Dong would definitely misunderstand!


    Xia Dongughed, "Then you should pay more attention in the next few days." After she finished speaking, she looked at Zhan Xiyang and asked with some suspicion, "Xi Yang, why are you here?"


    Before Zhan Xiyang could say anything, Chu Yan replied even faster, "He should be passing by. Xi Yang, hurry up and go attend the meeting!"


    Zhan Xiyang frowned, but corrected himself: "I heard from someone that your leg was injured, and was treated here, that''s why I rushed over to see you."


    As expected, the smile on Xia Dong''s face stiffened, but Chu Yan was secretly worried for Zhan Xiyang. Why must Xia Dong misunderstand?


    Chu Yan immediatelyughed and exined, "Xi Yang and I are friends!"


    This exnation was given for Xia Dong to hear, and at the same time, this exnation struck a chord in Zhan Xiyang''s heart.


    Yes, in her heart, they were intimate kisses, and they had even slept together on the same bed! Zhan Xiyang''s face turned gloomy, he said to Xia Dong: "Let''s go for a meeting."


    When Chu Yan heard this, and looked at Zhan Xiyang again, she only saw his slightly angry back. She bit her red lips, not understanding, could it be that she said something wrong?


    Xia Dong was a girl, and was also rather sensitive. When Zhan Xiyang said that he came down personally to visit her because of Chu Yan''s injuries, she had thought of something, and realised that although Chu Yan was older than her by a few years, she had a good temperament and was also very beautiful. It was possible that Zhan Xiyang would also fall for a woman like her.


    On the way to the meeting with Zhan Xiyang, Xia Dong recalled a few rumors of Zhan Xiyang and Chu Yan being in a nurse''s room. There was someone who said that Chu Yan had slept on Zhan Xiyang''s bed before and had even prescribed antipyretic medicine for her.


    Xia Dong''s eyes worriedly looked at Zhan Xiyang''s back, as if she had never seen such an infuriated feeling. It was clearly a moment ago that he was perfectly fine, why did he suddenly be so angry?


    Since she did not offend him, then, it must be Chu Yan''sst sentence! She said that she only considered Zhan Xiyang as a friend, and that made him angry.

 Chapter 761 - Xi Family’s Dinner

    <h4>Chapter 761 - Xi Family''s Dinner</h4>


    The new year was approaching. The entire country was celebrating. The taste of the new year was very rich. As for Mrs. Xi, she nned to bring her son, daughter-inw and their whole family over for a reunion before the new year celebration. She informed Gong Yexiao and his wife, and also informed Xi Feng Han and his son.


    He would definitely meet up at the Xi Residence tonight.


    After Xi FengHan received his mother''s call, he immediately thought that he should invite another pair of people over tonight. It was Zhan Xiyang and Chu Yan.


    Chu Yue had already known from Xi Feng Han that Zhan Xiyang was interested in her. It was just that the age difference between the two of them did not give them the chance to express their feelings, but to give them the chance to do so was actually something that Chu Yue was very willing to do. Now, apart from reading books and preterm education, she had time to rest. Perhaps her past was too bleak, so she yearned for a healthy life. At the same time, she did not want all that had happened in her body to be given to the fetus ¡­


    It had an effect, and although she had consulted a doctor, it would not affect her, but she still naturally yearned for peace of mind.


    Chu Yue sat on the sofa and dialed Chu Yan''s number.


    The two sisters had not spoken to each other for a few days now.


    "Hey!" Xiao Yue! " Chu Yan''s delighted voice came out.


    "Sis, is there time tonight? I want to treat you to a meal. "


    "Eat? Pavilion Lord Manor? Is there anything special about it? " Chu Yan asked.


    "It''s a family gathering. I want to invite you over. Do you have time?"


    "Of course I have the time, it''s just that I don''t know if your family gathering is appropriate for us to pass."


    "You are my sister, so of course you shoulde over. Sis,e over here! I''ll send the driver to pick you up. " Chu Yue''s tone revealed a tinge of anticipation.


    Chu Yan, on the other hand, naturally would not reject her, so she smiled and said, "Alright! Then I''ll go! Where do I eat? "


    "I''ll get the driver to pick you up. Just wait at home. The driver is here at five-thirty."


    "Alright!" After Chu Yan hung up the phone, she carefully thought back to it. It was as if her sister never said from the beginning to the end where she was going to eat! Where was she going?


    On the other hand, Xi FengHan naturally invited Zhan Xiyang and his son, and they readily agreed. Zhan Xiyang had just finished his work at the hospital, so he went back to pick his father up.


    Gong Yexiao''s convoy set off from home, bringing a pair of children with them as they came. However, Xia Houlin and her wife did note, because they knew that this was a youth gathering.


    In the car, Gong Yuning was wearing a beautiful little jacket, with long hair reaching her waist and a thick down jacket, which made her look even more adorable.


    She was peacefully sitting on the safety chair beside her father, with Cheng Liyue at the other end.


    As for Gong Yuze''s little friend, he was in the car behind. He already looked like the rich young master of the pce, and at such a young age, he had a sense of nobility.


    In particr, his quiet and intelligent appearance hadpletely inherited his father''s wisdom. No one dared to look down on him.


    In the direction of the Pavilion Lord Manor, Xi FengHan had already finished his work and returned to the Pavilion Lord Manor. Chu Yue had already changed her clothes, and was wearing a khaki colored woolen coat.


    Xi Feng Han held her hand. In a situation where there were no servants around, he quickly lowered his head and gave her a kiss on her lips. Chu Yue snuggled into his embrace naturally as well with eyes full of dependence and love.


    "Let''s go!" The car is waiting outside. "


    "En!" Chu Yue nodded her head, her slightly cold little hands were wrapped up in his warm big palms. Just then, a servant brought her a big fur coat, and Xi FengHan draped it over her. Chu Yue had a good figure and beautiful face, so she could be considered to be dressed in brown, looking very charming.


    Xi FengHan reached out his arm to hold her. When she bent over and entered the car, his palm naturally covered the car, afraid that she would hit her head.


    To love someone, one would constantly pay attention to any danger that might happen to her. They would think about it in their heart, but they would never be careless!


    Xi FengHan sat inside and a group of six carriages majestically drove out of Pavilion Lord Manor. Along the way, Xi FengHan had made preparations in advance for the protection of the road.


    Chu Yue sat beside Xi FengHan, looking out the window at the crowd of people walking past. With her sharp eyes, she actually saw the bodyguards that were hidden in the crowd, which was also her specialty.


    At this time, the hand that was holding her suddenly tightened. Xi FengHan leaned over slightly, put his arm around her shoulders and said with a deep voice, "Be at ease, be my wife! "Don''t let anything affect you."


    Chu Yue pursed her lips andughed, nodding, "Alright!"


    After saying that, she narrowed her eyes and hid the glint in her eyes. She snuggled up to himfortably and passed her heart to him peacefully. She was no longer nervous, no longer nervous.


    Chu Yan changed into a set of formal clothes and waited at home for a while. Then, her phone quickly rang, and the driver that Chu Yue sent over was already waiting at the door.


    Li Yin also really hoped that this pair of daughter would be able to exchange feelings more. For sure, they hadn''t recognized each other for over twenty years, she was worried that their sisterhood wasn''t strong enough.


    Chu Yan got into the car, and asked the driver: "Mr. Driver, may I ask where are you bringing me to?"


    "Return to the Miss Chu, back to the Xi Residence." While they were talking, the driver had already started the car and left.


    Chu Yan was slightly startled. So it was to go back to the seating quarters! No wonder her sister didn''t say anything on the phone.


    However, Chu Yan was really afraid, but she was already sitting in the car, she could not reject it right now right?


    Besides, the Xi Residence was Sir''s home, so she could not refuse.


    Zhan Xiyang''s car returned to his home, and his father was already waiting there. He got in the car and started to chat with the father and son about some family matters.


    Master Zhan turned his head to look at his son and sighed, "Xi Yang, in three days time it will be your twenty-seventh birthday. How do you n to spend your life?"


    Zhan Xiyang thought for a moment, then shook his head and smiled, "I don''t have a birthday habit."


    "I know, I used to be busy with work and you were busy with school. I haven''t given you a birthday in years, but this time it''s different. This time we both have time, so we have to properly spend this birthday." Zhan Xiyang felt the importance his father ced on him, and he heaved a sigh of relief, "Let''s wait and see! If I hadn''t had surgery that day, I might have had time for my birthday. "

 Chapter 762 - Xi Family’s Dinner 2

    <h4>Chapter 762 - Xi Family''s Dinner 2</h4>


    When old man Zhan saw his son being so persistent with his work of saving the dying and helping the wounded, he felt a little guilty. Previously, he heard that his son was only interested in learning medicine, but had no interest in his position.


    At that time, Zhan Xiyang and he shivered for an entire month. In the end, he secretly entered the best medical academy in the world behind his father''s back and became a new student. At that time, old man Zhan exploded with anger. Now, the old man Zhan realized that his son had his own goals for life. His contribution to the country was not necessarily in the politics of the country, but could be used to work for the country and the people. He had used his hands to save one life after another.


    Industry.


    Gong Yexiao, Xi FengHan''s convoy drove into the Xi Residence one after the other, and stopped in front of the main entrance. Gong Yexiao immediately reached out and pulled his little girl beside him into his embrace, and wrapped her in his wide windbreaker.


    Cheng Liyue then walked to the back of the car. The bodyguard opened the door, and Gong Yuze''s little friend naturally stepped out. Cheng Liyue held his hand before him as the whole family walked into the hall of the Xi Residence.


    "Grandmother ¡­" "Grandmother ¡­" Gong Yuning''s young and tender voice was shouting loudly.


    Mrs. Xi walked over from the kitchen smiling, "Xiao Yuning is here! Come over here and let Grandma hug you. "


    Gong Yuning immediately carried her to Mrs. Xi''s side and withdrew like a spoiled child. He held her hand and held her tightly. His little face was tilted upwards as he looked at her with a smile. Mrs. Xi crouched down and picked her up.


    "Mom." Gong Yexiao naturally called out to his, and Cheng Liyue also smiled, "Mom."


    "Why didn''t you call your mother over?"


    "They said that they woulde to visit in a year''s time." Gong Yexiao exined.


    At this time, the sound of parking came from outside the door. Everyone raised their heads and walked in, weing the arrival of a handsome man and woman. Xi FengHan led Chu Yue and walked in as the Mrs. Xi weed them with a smile.


    Chu Yue looked at Mrs. Xi, and she revealed a bashful expression, calling out to her, "Mom."


    Mrs. Xi was also very satisfied, "Sigh ¡­ Xiao Yue, I feel like you have lost weight again. "


    "She hasn''t been eating welltely, and I''ll try to get the kitchen to make her a snack she likes to eat." Xi FengHan also said with a pained heart.


    Cheng Liyue said from the side, "I remember that I also had no appetite at that time, but it was natural for me to recover after enduring the first three months."


    Chu Yueughed, "I will try my best to eat." After she finished speaking, her gaze turned to the siblings by her side. Gong Yuze called out to her very politely, "Aunt."


    Chu Yue immediately felt a sense of warmth, she smiled and nodded, then eximed in her heart, this was truly a handsome little boy.


    "Aunt, you''re so beautiful, just like my Mummy." Xiao Yuning tilted his little head as he praised, not forgetting to praise Mummy as well.


    Immediately, everyone in the hall was amused and startedughing. Xiao Yuning felt a little embarrassed and immediately hid beside Mummy and took her hand, burying her face in her palm.


    Chu Yue''s heart was filled with envy and expectation. Being pregnant probably made her maternal love even more intense. Looking at such a cute child, she couldn''t help but think of the child in her womb.


    "Yu Ning is bing more and more beautiful!" Chu Yueughed and squatted down. She sized Xiao Yuning up, and alsoforted him.


    Xiao Yuning immediately lost her shyness and looked at her generously, then said to Chu Yue: "Xiao Yue, let''s go chat at the side. I have some experience with pregnancy. "


    "Alright!" Chu Yue nodded her head in agreement. When the Mrs. Xi thought of Chu Yue''s appetite, she went back to the kitchen to busy herself. Tonight, she had to take good care of her daughter-inw''s stomach.


    Chu Yue and Cheng Liyue went to the side hall to chat. Xiao Yuning pestered her brother to fold something for her, and inside her schoolbag, there was some folded paper. Gong Yuze only looked at the picture on the back.


    Gong Yexiao and Xi FengHan sat on the sofa, drinking tea and chatting.


    Zhan Xiyang''s car had arrived at the Xi Residence, and he saw a ck car drive in front of him. He could not help but be startled, it seemed to be the car of the Pavilion Lord Manor.


    Zhan Xiyang''s car immediately followed him in.


    The ck car in front stopped, and the driver quickly opened the door for Chu Yan.


    In the off-road car behind him, Zhan Xiyang''s eyes widened slightly. He really didn''t expect that the person sitting in the car would be Chu Yan.


    She came too, causing Zhan Xiyang''s heart to be immediately pleasantly surprised. At the same time, he also expected that this would be his cousin''s arrangement, right?


    "Hey!" "That is?" Master Zhan did not look like Xi FengHan''s wife.


    "She is called Chu Yan, the young miss of the Chu Family, and also Chu Yue''s older sister. She was probably invited to dinner." In front of her father, Zhan Xiyang did not dare to reveal even a trace of her thoughts.


    "Oh!" "Such a graceful girl. Oh right, Xi Yang, you should hurry up. I don''t know how long my heart willst!" old man Zhan was also yearning for his grandson.


    Zhan Xiyang immediately looked at his father, "Dad, with me here, you''ll be able to live for a hundred years."


    "Why live so long? "Don''t think that you can find an excuse to dy your marriage like this. If you do, I''ll get the matchmaker to introduce you." old man Zhan said as he got off the car.


    Zhan Xiyang was afraid, he immediately replied, "Father, I like to freely fall in love!"


    "Then show me if you like it!"


    Zhan Xiyang immediately looked towards Chu Yan who was walking into the hall, and it seemed like Chu Yan could hear the carsing in behind his, she couldn''t help but to stop and turn his head.


    ''s heart was also moved, he did not expect to see Zhan Xiyang here, but after thinking about it, it was not strange at all that he would meet him here, as he was a rtive of the Xi Family.


    "Xi Yang." Chu Yan magnanimously greeted.


    Zhan Xiyang pursed his lips and smiled. The grudge he had from the afternoon had long since disappeared, and after thinking about it, Chu Yan was not wrong. They were indeed only friends.


    old man Zhan looked at them in shock, "Hey, you guys know each other!"


    "Master Zhan." Chu Yan immediately did not dare to slight the previous lord, and her expression became extremely respectful.


    "Don''t call me Uncle Zhan!" old man Zhan was not used to using his previous identity.


    "Uncle Zhan." Chu Yan changed his form of address to Su Yun. Joy shed across Zhan Xiyang''s eyes. She was looking forward to it tonight.

 Chapter 763 - Romance in the Snow

    <h4>Chapter 763 - Romance in the Snow</h4>


    The Mrs. Xi also knew that Chu Yan wasing, so of course she weed him. What she liked the most now was apanying the young people to a bustling ce.


    In the hall, when Zhan Xiyang sat down, he indeed received a hint from Xi FengHan that he would work harder tonight and see if he could get a good impression from Chu Yan.


    Zhan Xiyangughed and replied. He really couldn''t force anything now, Chu Yan had a boyfriend, would he not look like a man after all?


    Therefore, he chose to let nature take its course and would not force it.


    It was still half an hour before dinner, at this time, three women walked over from the side hall. Chu Yan said to Mrs. Xi, "Aunt, I heard from Hai Yue just now that the banyan tree in your courtyard is already over a hundred years old. I want to go out and take a look."


    "That''s right!" It''s been a hundred years. It''s the oldest tree in the city. It''s just a little cold outside. "


    Just then, Zhan Xiyang stood up and said to Chu Yan, "I''ll go with you."


    Chu Yan was startled, but at the same time, she happily agreed, "Alright!"


    With that, Chu Yan directly walked to the door, she frowned her brows and said to her: "Don''t you dare put on the overcoat?"


    When Chu Yan came over, she was wearing an overcoat and was given to a servant to hang on a hanger. She quickly regained her senses andughed, "Oh! "That''s right!"


    Chu Yan hadn''t even brought it over when Zhan Xiyang had already taken the initiative to help her take her coat and personally put it on, causing his to feel a little embarrassed in front of all these people. She still hadn''t recovered from his shock when Zhan Xiyang took one of his scarves and wrapped it around her neck.


    Chu Yan''s body stiffened as she lowered her head to look at the scarf. Luckily, her girlfriend didn''t give her that scarf, otherwise she really wouldn''t be able to wear that scarf of his.


    Everyone who was sitting on the sofa in the hall saw this scene. Xi FengHan and his wife were naturally aware of it, but even Cheng Liyue and Gong Yexiao had already seen through it. Mrs. Xi and old man Zhan looked at each other and felt that Xi Yang was a sensible and considerate child.


    She pushed the door open and came out. Zhan Xiyang also put on his coat and the two of them walked in the evening at Xi Family''s Mansion and saw that the surroundings were already lit up with red lights. Under the night sky, the hundred-year old banyan tree was like a huge umbre that protected the entire courtyard.


    Chu Yan wowed, and raised her head. In order to clearly see the appearance of the great banyan tree, she couldn''t help but spin around the tree like a child.


    Zhan Xiyang''s gaze looked at her, and the corner of his mouth slightly bent. After a few rounds, Chu Yan, whose head was a little dizzy, moved his gaze onto Zhan Xiyang, and the impact of the collision almost caused her to choke and fall to the side. Zhan Xiyang hurriedly reached out and grabbed her slender lumbar region, helping her to stand steadily.


    "Your feet aren''t ready yet, so why are you still spinning around?" Zhan Xiyang immediatelyined.


    Chu Yanughed like a child, her gaze meeting his deep eyes. She was startled for a few seconds, then retreated a step, "Nothing."


    Chu Yan walked under the banyan tree. She reached out and gently stroked the huge branches of the banyan tree, and even feebly reached out her hand to measure her height. At this moment, the suffocating temperature of the banyan tree was just a few degrees below zero.


    Chu Yan''s gaze immediately turned over in rm, and when itnded on the hand she was holding, she slowly turned towards the man beside her. When she wanted to pull him back, Zhan Xiyang did not let her.


    Chu Yan''s breathing hastened, her hands were cold like ice pops. Zhan Xiyang said to her, "Put your hands in your pockets, you will get frostbite if you do that."


    With that, he held her hand and put it into his pocket. The warm feeling enveloped Chu Yan''s palm and her heart started to race. What was this man doing?


    However, she actually didn''t want to leave.


    She was like a thief, stealing her boyfriend who had once belonged to someone else, feeling his care.


    Both of them were standing together, when suddenly snow began to fall from the sky, Chu Yan immediately looked up and blinked her eyes. Although it was extremely cold, she had forgotten about it, the atmosphere at that moment was extremely romantic.


    Zhan Xiyang''s gazended on a few snowkes that floated in the center of her hair. They stayed for a few seconds, then disappeared.


    Zhan Xiyang heard his heartbeat race, a fallen leaf suddenly floated over andnded on her wavy hair. Zhan Xiyang was immediately startled, he extended his hand and picked it up for her.


    As Chu Yan looked at the leaf on his head, ayer of tears surged up her eyes. Because this kind of action, the man in her heart had done this before, and the current scene was exactly the same as what she remembered. It was just that the man beside her had changed.


    Zhan Xiyang felt the cold sensation of the temperature, and immediately pulled her up, "Let''s go back, if we continue like this, you will get cold."


    Chu Yan was like a child as she was pulled towards the direction of the hall. When she was about to reach the door, her hands struggled for a moment, and Zhan Xiyang very cooperatively let go of her hands. The two of them entered the hall together.


    The warmth in the hall caused the two of them to take off their coats. On the sofa, Gong Yuning''s young and tender voice made the entire hall burst into cheers. Everyone''s eyes were focused on this little guy.


    "Yuning, what kind of person do you want to be when you grow up?" Mrs. Xi asked as she pulled her granddaughter into her arms with a smile.


    Gong Yuning blinked her big eyes and thought about it seriously, then she smiled and said, "I want to be a big celebrity."


    couldn''t help but sigh inwardly. It seemed that she normally couldn''t be too engrossed with watching TV, while Gong Yexiao looked at his daughter lovingly. No matter what she wanted to do in the future, he would support her and protect her.


    Chu Yan sat at the side and handed the warm baby over to her. Chu Yan really needed it, because her hands were so cold that she couldn''t take it anymore. She hugged the warm baby and looked at the cute little girl with her.


    After seeing Gong Yuning''s little friend, most likely all the women had the urge to give birth to a baby, because she was too beautiful. Her pair of big eyes seemed to hide the stars in the sea, and when they blinked, it was really adorable.


    Gong Yuze was reading novels by the side. He wasn''t reading normal novels, he was reading English versions of Western novels instead. Usually, his hobby would be reading books.

 Chapter 764 - Departure

    <h4>Chapter 764 - Departure</h4>


    Xiao Yuning became the source of everyone''s happiness. Her cute and yful look made people want to bring everything to her, to make her happy.


    Even Xi FengHan, who was used to being solemn and serious, was holding onto the little guy with a gentle smile. His eyes revealed a look of unconceble love.


    Dinner was prepared and everyone was at their table, so it just so happened that Chu Yan had Chu Yue on one side and Zhan Xiyang on the other. This made her heart tighten a little, and tonight, Zhan Xiyang''s feelings for her had be different.


    A lively and sumptuous dinner made everyone happy to enjoy themselves. Mrs. Xi had even specially prepared food for Chu Yue, causing her, who was vomiting, to have a full stomach.


    After resting for a while in the hall, Gong Yexiao and the others decided to leave with their children. Theter it got, the colder it became.


    After Gong Yexiao and Cheng Liyue left, Zhan Xiyang received a call from the hospital, telling him to go take care of a matter, Zhan Xiyang had Xi Lin Han''s group send their father back.


    "Sis, we might be a bitte to get back. Why don''t you let Xi Yang send you back?" Chu Yue said naturally.


    Chu Yan was startled, she looked at Zhan Xiyang, "Alright, I will ride in your car, no problem!"


    Zhan Xiyang nodded, "Alright! But I might go to the hospital first. You''ll have to wait for me in the car for ten minutes. "


    "Sure!" Chu Yan replied as she picked up her bag and greeted the old man Zhan. She and Zhan Xiyang came out.


    Zhan Xiyang''s car was a very cool, ck armoured off-road vehicle with bulletproof capabilities. Because his previous identity was his son, he needed to be careful when travelling.


    Chu Yan really liked Zhan Xiyang''s car. After she got into it, she felt that her vision had changed.


    After Chu Yan sat down, she was so cold that she forgot to buckle her seat belt. Zhan Xiyang turned on the air conditioner, and seeing that she was only warming his hands with her breath, he suddenly leaned over.


    Chu Yan was so shocked that she almost choked, thinking that he wanted to kiss her, and after a few seconds of panic, she closed her eyes to wee him. Zhan Xiyang also noticed the change in her expression and smiled.


    Chu Yan heard it in an instant, and at the same time, her brain exploded with red.


    She quickly turned her face away and was about to die from embarrassment. She bit her lip, wishing that she could dig a hole and bury herself in it.


    She had actually misunderstood him.


    Zhan Xiyang saw it, but he was not about tough at her. He pretended that nothing had happened and naturally backed off, driving towards the courtyard.


    However, Chu Yan didn''t turn around to look at him for a long time. She really didn''t have the face to see him.


    He actually wanted to think of him personally.


    How embarrassing, even if the temperature outside was a few degrees below zero, it would still be hard to extinguish Chu Yan''s blush.


    "Cough ¡­" Chu Yan pretended to cough lightly, and then she sat up straight, intending to forget about what just happened.


    "Your foot is injured like this, can you still work tomorrow?" Zhan Xiyang''s clear and bright male voice came out.


    Chu Yan saw that he did not have any intention tough at her, so she quickly straightened her face and replied, "Of course.


    Zhan Xiyang looked at her with a little worry. "If you want, I can ask my brother to give you another three days of leave."


    Chu Yan could not help but smile gratefully. "Thank you, there''s no need to trouble you anymore, I can handle it."


    Zhan Xiyang frowned, "You better not wear this high heel shoe."


    Chu Yan usually liked to wear high heel shoe s, because she looked like a high heel shoe.


    Chu Yanughed, "Of course I don''t dare to wear it now."


    Zhan Xiyang still wanted to say something, but discovered that he didn''t know what to say. He felt awkward, so she reached out his hands to y with his control board, "Did you listen to the song? y a song. "


    "I usually prefer to listen to the radio." With that said, Zhan Xiyang pressed his button.


    He saw a sweet female voice introducing an old album. At the same time, the background sound was a deep male voice song.


    He only heard the female anchorwoman stirring, "This album was created long ago to be a very moving song, so I believe that those couples who just had feelings will all like it after listening to it. Next, we''ll listen to a few more ssic songs. If there''s love in the heart, tears will fall from the eyes."


    Immediately after, a melodious melody started to slowly flow in the car, Chu Yan''s heart strings immediately tensed up. At this moment, she didn''t want to hear it at all, it was a love song.


    Zhan Xiyang looked at her in shock, "What''s wrong?"


    "I don''t want to hear any more songs." Chu Yan bit her lips, she did not want to hear it.


    Zhan Xiyang could only listen to her and immediately, the quiet atmosphere returned. Chu Yan''s brain heated up and praised, "The Doctor Xia Dong in your hospital looks quite young! I never thought that being a doctor at such a young age would be so amazing. "


    Zhan Xiyang slightly furrowed his sword-like eyebrows, and could not help but smile, "She is indeed very capable, and is my junior sister from the same school as me."


    Of course Chu Yan knew about it, it was just that she had to pretend to be very surprised, "Really? Then your rtionship must be pretty good! "


    Zhan Xiyang''s heartstrings were slightly pulled, and he said in a low and determined voice, "In my eyes, she is like my little sister."


    However, Chu Yan did not hear it. To treat a girl like a little sister, did it mean that his heart doted on her and loved her?


    "Oh!" Chu Yanughed.


    Zhan Xiyang saw that she did not have any shocked expression, he was disappointed. It seemed that she did not care about his rtionship with Xia Dong, she only brought it out to chat.


    Just then, the hospital was not far away, Zhan Xiyang stopped his car in the car park and asked Chu Yan, "Do you want to go to my office and wait for me?"


    "No, I''ll wait for you in the car! You let the car start the heater. " Chu Yan did not want to disturb his work.


    "Alright." After Zhan Xiyang finished speaking, he pushed the door open and left.


    Chu Yan watched as he walked towards the great hall inrge strides.


    Although he looked young, Zhan Xiyang''s actions were very steady on the outside.


    After Chu Yan saw his figure entering, she let out a small sigh of relief andzily leaned against his car. It was at this moment that she realized that Zhan Xiyang had actually forgotten to take his phone after he had left.


    A message suddenly floated over. Chu Yan did not move, but in the dim car, the message was very clear as it floated above the screen, "Xi Yang, what are you doing! I''m putting it on for you, what color do you like? " It was from Xia Dong.

 Chapter 765 - He Delivers Home

    <h4>Chapter 765 - He Delivers Home</h4>


    Chu Yan did not want to steal a peek at Zhan Xiyang''s privacy either, but another message quickly floated up, "Xi Yang, your birthday is in three days, have you thought about how to spend it?"


    Chu Yan was startled. Three dayster, it was Zhan Xiyang''s birthday?


    "Xi Yang, I want to apany you!"


    Chu Yan continuously sent messages to Xia Dong, which were flickering in the dark carriage. It was especially dazzling as she could feel the feelings Xia Dong had towards Zhan Xiyang from the messages.


    It was most likely because he felt that Zhan Xiyang did not respond to him! Xia Dong''s message was no longer sent over, Chu Yan looked out the window, and snow started to fall. She not only thought about the Xi Residence, but also how Zhan Xiyang took the initiative to send her hand into his pocket to feel warm.


    Why would he do that?


    was actually feeling a little sleepy inside the air-conditioning system. She had just returned home and the jetg often made her feel very tired. She squinted her eyes, leaned her chair down a little, and curled up in her seat.


    One of Zhan Xiyang''s patients had to be handed over. The condition wasplicated, and the time it took to turn over the patient was rtively longer. While he was worried that Chu Yan and the others would get anxious, he was also responsible forpleting the handover.


    When he came out again, he looked at the time. It had already been an hour, and it was almost 10 o''clock. He was startled, not knowing how anxious Chu Yan was waiting inside the car.


    When Zhan Xiyang opened the car door and was about to apologize, he saw that on the copilot s, Chu Yan had actually fallen asleep inside her clothes. Zhan Xiyang''s heart tightened, although he had turned on the air conditioner, it was still easy to catch a cold in the cold weather.


    Zhan Xiyang reached out and gently touched Chu Yan''s forehead, feeling that it was normal, before he heaved a sigh of relief. He looked at his own phone in the car, then reached out to touch it.


    Zhan Xiyang also didn''t have time to return to her. He took off his jacket and lightly draped it over Chu Yan''s body. Chu Yan lightly turned her head in her sleep, the extrayer of warmth causing her to be even sleepier.


    Zhan Xiyang started up the car and the car headed towards the Chu residence. On the way, Zhan Xiyang drove very slowly, without any movements of braking immediately, just to make the woman beside him more at ease.


    After an hour or so, the Chu Family''s main gate was finally close by. Zhan Xiyang parked the car beside the main gate, and under the dim yellow light, he looked at Chu Yan, who was still deeply asleep. His heart softened, and heid down quietly on the other side of the bed with his arms behind his head, as if he was sleeping with her.


    He nced sideways, carefully assessing the contours of her beautiful face, her appearance, and everything else that he seemed to like the most.


    In the past, he had never known what kind of girl he would like, but today, he knew that he liked her like this. Every point, every ce, was his favorite.


    Just then, a car passed by, and honked its horn, causing Zhan Xiyang to frown in displeasure, and Chu Yan who was beside his was finally woken up, she opened her eyes, and realised that the car had stopped, she immediately sat up and asked Zhan Xiyang who was beside her, "How long have I slept?"


    Zhan Xiyangughed, "Not longter, your home is already here, go home and sleep!"


    "Ah?" We have arrived? " Chu Yan was slightly embarrassed, it seemed that she had slept for a long time, she then saw the sweater that was covering her body, sheughed and reached out to give it to him, "Wear it! Don''t catch cold. "


    "I''m fine!" Zhan Xiyang shook his head.


    Chu Yan pulled her jacket tighter and said to him, "Then I''ll be getting off the car first, you should go back and rest as well!"


    "Alright!"


    "Slow down." After Chu Yan finished, he waved and got off the carriage.


    Zhan Xiyang watched as she entered the Chu residence''s gate before starting up the car and driving forward with relief.


    Three dayster, on Zhan Xiyang''s birthday, he was actually struggling in an acute surgical operation thatsted a whole five hours. When he came out again, there was a trace of weariness on his face, and Xia Li had gifted him a pair of gloves in hopes of asking him out for dinner. Only then did he find out that his patient today would need him to stay until eleven in the evening.


    Zhan Xiyang rested back in his position, and casually picked up his phone to look at his phone, suddenly, a happy birthday startled him for a few seconds, and then looked at the sender, it was Chu Yan.


    All of a sudden, his tiredness disappeared. When he saw these four words, he startedughing foolishly.


    In the afternoon of the second day, Gong Momo, who was nine months pregnant, was ced in Royal Hospital''s maternity ward.


    These past few days, Ye Liangcheng had gone to other bases to carry out other missions, and was only able to return this afternoon. Cheng Liyue and Gong Yexiao arrived shortly after, but Gong Momo''s state of mind was very good, there was still a week before the date of delivery. The pregnancy test was very normal, and the child was also very healthy.


    In the afternoon, in front of the hospital, an army green SUV was quickly parked in the parking lot, followed by a man from the driver''s seat. He exuded the calm and upright bearing of a soldier, with an anxious expression on his handsome face, he strode towards the hospital lobby.


    Gong Momo was walking in the garden with Cheng Liyue, and chatting about the children''s growth, when suddenly, she raised her eyes, and saw the man who was walking over from not too far away, her eyes instantly filled with joy and excitement. Cheng Liyue smiled and greeted the man who was walking over, "Liang Jie, you''re back."


    Ye Liangcheng smiled and bowed towards her, and in the next second, hended on his wife''s face, full of tender affection and pain. Cheng Liyue said to Gong Momo, "I will go look for your brother first, you guys chat."


    Once Cheng Liyue left, Ye Liangcheng naturally held her slightly cold palm with hisrge palm. Lowering his head, he kissed her hair. Then, he lifted his face and asked, "Have you taken your leave of absence?"


    "Hm!" Three months of leave, and in these three months, I will apany you and the children throughout! " Ye Liangcheng''s eyes were full of guilt and debt. He wanted to work hard to make up for it.


    Gong Momo leaned into his embrace. With him around, the pain of childbirth could no longer be considered much.


    "Aiya ¡­" Gong Momoughed as she held her stomach.


    Ye Liangcheng was immediately shocked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Your son kicked me again." Gong Momo reported to him.


    Ye Liangcheng gently reached out his hand to caress her bulging stomach, sensing the actions of the mischievous little fellow stretching its back.


    "If he''s naughty in the future, I''ll definitely teach him a lesson." Ye Liangcheng chuckled.

 Chapter 766 - Missed each other

    <h4>Chapter 766 - Missed each other</h4>


    Cheng Liyue found Gong Yexiao in the office of her attending doctor, analyzing her recent recovery situation. Cheng Liyue could asionally feel a sh of memory right now, but capturing her was a little difficult.


    The doctor advised them to wait patiently for a month, so long as there were no adverse symptoms, they could continue to use good drugs.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, Chu Yan came to her office in Ministry of Foreign Affairs. She had strictly be the head of the office outside of Ministry of Foreign Affairs and her subordinates managed nearly a hundred of Ministry of Foreign Affairs''s employees who were spread out throughout the countries.


    She was wearing a gray suit, and her entire body was exuding a confident aura. The grandeur of an expert that no one dared to look down on was revealed with just a wave of her hand.


    In the afternoon, she brought a bunch of flowers from her office, with Zhan Xiyang''s signature on it. Chu Yan did not expect that during his busy time, he would have the time to send her flowers, so his heart was moved.


    Then she threw herself into a very busy job.


    The young master of the Ye n was born on New Year''s Eve. Another year had passed, and he was named Ye Jinghan.


    A lively New Year''s Eve passed in celebration.


    The New Year was still busy, and Xi FengHan was so busy that he did not have the time to apany his family. Chu Yue took this opportunity to return to the Chu Family to rest and spend the new year with her parents and family.


    Zhan Xiyang spent every day in the operation room, saving his life at the first possible moment.


    The Ye Family was busy every day taking care of the growth of a new life.


    A yearter, spring came in the blink of an eye. The warmth began to recover a little bit, and the sun shined brightly, as if everything had be beautiful once again. "Huu."


    Zhan Xiyang received a call from a fellow student who came to visit him from abroad. He took some time out to treat him to a meal and also chose a high-end restaurant.


    Right now, he had made quite a bit of money every year, so it was normal for him to enter and exit high ss restaurants.


    The ones who came to visit him were a ck man, a white man and two alumni. Bu Lu and Jie Ke were all extraordinary people in the medical realm.


    As fellow Daoists, the topic of conversation was not far from their achievements and research in medicine. The three of them shared simr interests,ughing non-stop along the way.


    When Zhan Xiyang heard that the two of them had already gotten a girlfriend, he could not help but be envious.


    "Xi Yang, since your conditions are so good, you certainly do notck suitors, right? When we bring our girlfriends together, it will definitely be very interesting. "


    Zhan Xiyangughed, as Chu Yan''s face immediately surfaced in her mind. Unfortunately, though he and Chu Yan seemed to always be separated by a distance, causing him to be unable to get closer to her.


    Zhan Xiyang''s car had just stopped in the restaurant''s parking lot, he got off the car, and saw a pair of male and female getting off from a white sports car beside him. The man was quite tall, and the woman''s figure was even more eye-catching, with an enchanting temperament.


    Just by looking at her back, Zhan Xiyang quickly recognized that she was Chu Yan. His heart pounded fiercely, he didn''t expect to bump into her and her boyfriend eating lunch together.


    "Xi Yang, what''s wrong?" Bu Lu asked.


    "I''m fine!" Let''s go! " Zhan Xiyang forced a smile on his face, but when he looked in front of him, he saw the man and woman who had entered the dining hall together, their chests were throbbing in pain.


    The couple walking in front was precisely Chu Yan and Wang Yue. Wang Yue took the initiative to contact her, while Chu Yan had always been grateful towards him regarding the ski trip. Wang Yue said that they would eat lunch together.


    Coincidentally, she was free, so she promised him that Wang Yue would be the one to choose the restaurant.


    Chu Yan did not realise that Zhan Xiyang, who was apanying his friend, was chatting with his as they walked into the elevator.


    Chu Yan and Wang Yue sat at a seat close to the window. Zhan Xiyang brought his two friends to his good seat, Chu Yan''s back was facing him, but Zhan Xiyang could see the expression on Wang Yue''s face, the admiration and love he had for Chu Yan in his eyes.


    After Zhan Xiyang sat for a while, he still got up and walked towards the table where Chu Yan and Wang Yue were sitting. As Chu Yan was drinking tea and listening to what Wang Yue was saying, she suddenly saw someone standing beside her and turned her head in shock.


    "Xi Yang?" she called to him in surprise.


    "My friend and I just arrived." Zhan Xiyang''s gaze was on her, and at the same time, he was sizing up the opposing Wang Yue. Looking at him from close up, Wang Yue could definitely be considered to be a man with mature charm.


    "This is?" Wang Yue asked with a smile.


    "Hello, my name is Zhan Xiyang. I''m Chu Yan''s friend." Zhan Xiyang took the initiative to introduce his.


    "Hello, my name is Wang Yue." Wang Yue nodded and reported his name.


    Zhan Xiyang said to Chu Yan, "I wish you all a pleasant meal, I''ll return to my friends'' table first." After he finished speaking, Zhan Xiyang turned around, his back giving off an indescribable feeling of admiration.


    Chu Yan turned her head and chased after him. Seeing him return to his seat, her emotions becameplicated.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a young friend! His surname is Zhan, so his surname is rather rare. As far as I know, his surname seems to be ¡­ The royal family''s surname is perhaps it! " Wang Yue asked.


    Chu Yan did not want to reveal Zhan Xiyang''s identity, so she nodded and said, "I do know about it, but I am not very clear about it."


    "Then you don''t know much about your friend either?" Wang Yue asked again. Actually, Zhan Xiyang was young and handsome, and also fashionable and handsome. When he had just appeared, he gave him an invisible sense of danger, so he used this opportunity to probe''s position in his heart.


    Chu Yan was forced to answer in a perfunctory manner, "Yes, he is a doctor."


    Wang Yue was secretly happy in his heart. It was better if he was not his opponent, otherwise, he really wouldn''t have the confidence topete with this young man for a beauty like Chu Yan.


    Just as she finished eating, Chu Yan''s phone rang. She picked up a call from the side and left with Wang Yue, and before she left, she went around to Zhan Xiyang''s side and greeted him, "Xi Yang, I''ll be leaving first."


    "Alright!" Zhan Xiyang naturally responded, and Chu Yan naturally turned around as well.


    It was as if the rtionship between the two of them had unknowingly be even stranger. It was only because someone suitable for them had appeared next to each other that their hearts were covered by ayer of istion cloth.


    When Chu Yan walked to the door, she looked through the window at Zhan Xiyang, who was listening attentively to her friend''s conversation. Chu Yan sighed lightly, lowered her head and focused on walking, and Zhan Xiyang raised her head to look at the figure that was walking past the window. However, it did not seem to have anything to do with him anymore.

 Chapter 767 - Memory Restoration

    <h4>Chapter 767 - Memory Restoration</h4>


    A custom-made set of jewelry that was flown in from C Nation. After getting off the ne, it was specially sent to General Office by someone else, to be packaged outside, and sent to Gong Yexiao''s office.


    On his desk.


    Gong Yexiao was in the middle of holding a meeting, but his assistant, Yan Yang, had walked over and whispered to him. Gong Yexiao''s eyes were deep with happiness, he stood up and said, "Today''s meeting is over, let''s disperse the meeting!"


    The group of Manager s sitting in the conference hall could not help but feel a sense of relief from being suppressed. Recently, whenever the mood of the CEO improved, he would reject all the daily meetings, and every time the CEO met a meeting, they would tighten their nerves, their scalps would go numb, afraid that they would identally provoke the boss''s displeasure. That would be troublesome.


    Gong Yexiao walked into his office with a long and enchanting step. Looking at the gift in front of his desk, he smiled. This was the set of diamond jewelry that his wife had drawn for himst time.


    Gong Yexiao undid the package on the outside of the box and carefully admired the jewelry set. It was beautiful and elegant, with a designer''s extraordinary temperament everywhere.


    "How beautiful! Mistress Gong is still skilled in painting. You think that she''s extraordinary?" Yan Yang was also enjoying watching everything from the side.


    "Order a room for me. Tonight, I want to have dinner alone with my wife." Gong Yexiao instructed Chu Yan.


    He would give it to her himself.


    "Alright! I''ll immediately go and line up. " Yan Yang smiled and left.


    In the evening, a bodyguard''s car came to pick up Cheng Liyue. The two little guys obediently yed at home, not taking part in the romantic world of Mummy.


    When Cheng Liyue received her call in the afternoon, she was puzzled. Why did she suddenly ask her out to eat dinner alone? She thought about it carefully. It didn''t seem to be a special day today!


    However, no matter what, Cheng Liyue still went on this mysterious date with her husband with a hint of anticipation and happiness.


    Although it was evening while sitting on the carriage, he could already feel the spring wind blowing. Wearing the twofortable clothes, his entire body became light and graceful, Cheng Liyue looked out of the window at the beautiful Ni Hong color, his heart at peace.


    At 6: 30, the bodyguard''s car took her to the door of the dining room, the one they usually came to. She walked briskly into the lobby, stepped into the elevator, and headed straight for the fifth floor.


    A waiter dressed in a neat uniform weed her. Upon seeing her, he recognized her, "Mistress Gong, Gong Xiansheng is here, this way please."


    Cheng Liyue naturally epted the address of the Pce Mistress. She smiled and followed the waiter to a private room. The attendant knocked on the door and pushed it open, allowing Cheng Liyue to enter.


    A romantic candlelight dinner was presented in front of her. Under the soft yellow light, she even used an exquisite candlestick to light up the candles.


    Cheng Liyue''s heart was already filled with excitement. She looked at the handsome and mature man who was elegantly sitting on the table. He seemed to be especially waiting for her.


    Cheng Liyue walked in, he stood up, and the waiter tactfully closed the door tightly. Cheng Liyue walked to his side, a little embarrassed, and raised her head to look at him, "Is there some special day today?"


    "For me, every day I spend with you is special!" Gong Yexiao said those words in a low and hoarse voice.


    Under his gentle gaze, Cheng Liyue''s heart seemed to be wrapped up in sweetness. She reached out to embrace his waist, and hugged him tightly. "What happened today?"


    Gong Yexiao brought her to a chair, and ced an exquisite fluffy box wrapped with roses in the middle of it. Cheng Liyue had thought that it was just a basket, but she never would have thought that there was actually a t box on top of it.


    Her eyes lit up. "Is it my jewelry?"


    "Hm!" "Let''s open it and take a look." Gong Yexiao smiled lovingly.


    Cheng Liyue took out the gold velvet box and ced it on the table. She gently opened it and instantly saw the set of jewelry that she had designedst time.


    "So beautiful ¡­" Cheng Liyue pursed her lips and smiled, she was staring at the set of jewelry. Suddenly, her eyes slightly shed, her mind that had always been nk suddenly seemed to have opened up a memory of her. Everything from the past shed up in her mind, it was so clear as if it was yesterday.


    Cheng Liyue''s gaze was slightly wide open and she looked at her worriedly. He did not disturb her and instead observed her, because she saw even more intense emotions within her clear eyes.


    "Shiyue, did you remember something?" Gong Yexiao asked softly.


    Cheng Liyue covered her lips as tears flickered within her clear eyes.


    She nodded, nodding vigorously. "Un! I remember, I remember... "I remember everything ¡­" After saying that, she stretched out her arms and tightly embraced the man beside her. Tears of joy stained the shirt on his chest. She closed her eyes, as if she had closed them in just ten or so seconds.


    After half a century of love, their first meeting had not been a good one. It turned out that she had rejected him with her thorns, and at the same time, she knew that she was gradually being attracted by him. The joy of epting him, the sweetness of loving him, and her memories of her son.


    Everything had made Cheng Liyue''s lifeplete.


    Gong Yexiao tightly embraced her and also slightly heaved a sigh of relief. Finally, she remembered that in the future, she wouldn''t need to suffer from his memories anymore.


    The two of them embraced each other for a long time without loosening their grip. Until Gong Yexiao worried that she would starve, they had not ordered anything yet!


    "Calm down slowly, let''s eat first! If there''s anything else you can''t remember, I''ll tell you in detail. " Gong Yexiao helped her wipe the tears at the corner of his eyes and smiled. At the same time, he couldn''t help but kiss the center of her brows.


    Cheng Liyue nodded. At the same time, there were some bad memories in her memories, but since those people were already far away from her world, she could only sigh at the most. She was slightly touched by the miserable ending between Lu Junxuan and Shen Junyao.


    Gong Yexiao saw through a trace of contradiction in her eyes andforted her, "Try to think as much as you can about happy things. Try to forget about the unhappy things that happened in the past!"


    "Hm!" In my mind, the thing that I really want to remember the most is your time with my son. I really didn''t expect that we would experience so much. "

 Chapter 768 - Chu Yan sent a foreign country

    <h4>Chapter 768 - Chu Yan sent a foreign country</h4>


    Gong Yexiao smiled and caressed her head, "From now on, the experiences between us will only be blissful and sweet."


    Cheng Liyue pursed her lips and smiled, "Mn! Now I am very happy. "


    The following candlelight dinner seemed to have be more romantic because the feeling he had towards this man had returned, allowing this love to continue forever.


    After dinner, Gong Yexiao took her for a walk. In the end, Cheng Liyue decided to return to heart of the city''s apartment with him tonight, because that was the ce they used to love each other. She wanted to reexperience the feeling of being with him here tonight.


    Their children were slowly growing up, and they became more obedient and sensible. It was rare for them to have a world like this for two. Naturally, they enjoyed it to their heart''s content.


    The room was extremely clean and tidy, this was her memory that Gong Yexiao had always kept with him, so he would have Yan Yang bring people over to clean it up regrly, waiting for her to recover some time.


    He coulde here and search for the past as soon as he could.


    Cheng Liyue walked to the sofa and sat down. Then, she pointed at the window and turned to the man: "Do you still remember that night when you asked me to draw you?


    "Of course I remember. That night, I couldn''t wait to use all of my charm to charm you."


    "But do you know what I thought that day?"


    "Of course, you only want money, not me!" Gong Yexiao said with grievance.


    Cheng Liyue then burst outughing, "You guessed correctly, I was naive enough to be interested in your money, so I''m interested in your people! I didn''t feel anything at the time. "


    Gong Yexiao looked at her smiling face, his heart suddenly moved, he unconsciously walked in front of her, and blocked her path with his strong arms, trapping her between the sofa and his chest, "Then what about now? "How do you feel about me?"


    Cheng Liyue immediately felt his dangerous aura. With her past memories, her thoughts became even more mischievous, and she immediately smiled, wanting to escape from his side.


    However, the man had already seen through her intentions. He then tyrannically grabbed her shoulders and skillfully pressed her down onto the sofa. His hoarse and sexy voice dropped, "I will make you feel like you''re pulling me out of the ground!"


    His words fell, his kiss fell, and so did his words.


    An unavoidable passionate performance. In this room that was once filled with love, they had all yearned for too long, wanting their souls to merge into one. Tonight, this room would once again be lit aze.


    In the office at the highest level of Ministry of Foreign Affairs.


    Chu Yan was sitting there in her formal attire, signing a letter that her subordinates had sent over. And at this moment, in her office, a string of rapid bell sounds rang, and she picked it up, "Hey! "Hello!"


    "It''s me!" It was Xi FengHan''s voice on the other end.


    "Sir, is there something you need?" Chu Yan immediately looked him straight in the eye.


    "We just received news from Country X that a group of miners from that country are trapped. We need to immediately use diplomatic means tomunicate with them and release them."


    Chu Yan immediately took it seriously, "Alright, then I''ll immediately contact them."


    "Good!" "You should deal with it first andmunicate with the other party. As long as we release him within the range of the conditions that we ept, we canpromise."


    "Alright! If there''s any news, I''ll inform you immediately. " After Chu Yan finished speaking, she hung up the phone and she immediately picked up the call from the conste in Luo Hua City, asking for news from the miners, who were anxiously looking for people to deal with the situation.


    "Hello, Miss Chu. We have tried tomunicate with them, but they are very barbaric, saying that our miners have injured their senior manager. Right now, the situation is very serious."


    "Communicate with us first, please do not make this matter more serious. We will immediately contact the higher ups of the country of X."


    Chu Yan found a few capable subordinates, and immediately discussed about ways to settle this matter. After having a meeting, she contacted the officials there, and in the end, a senior overseer of the nation had to be sent over to meet face to face with them to agree on the terms and conditions before letting them go.


    Chu Yan looked at her subordinates who were seated below her, and without hesitation, she introduced herself, "I will personally take care of this matter."


    "Representative Chu, at this time, the situation over there is more dangerous. You should stay in the country!"


    "Looking at the situation, those people over there need someone with a high position in our country to persuade them. I''m most suitable, immediately line up the ne, I''ll set off immediately, Liya and Yang Qing will go with me."


    "Alright!" A male and female assistant immediately spoke up.


    Chu Yan was flipping through the documents regarding the country visit earlier in the day, when her assistant stuck his head in and said, "Representative Chu, the ne will take off in an hour, we should go to the airport now.""Alright!" Chu Yan brought the information along. At this time, she didn''t even have time to go home and pack her things, and could only head straight to the airport. She only called her parents on the way, telling them that she was about to go abroad, and didn''t specifically say anything.


    She was trying to reassure her parents. If they knew that she was going to deal with such a matter, they would definitely stop her.


    However, to Chu Yan, this was her duty and she would never shirk it away, even if there was a huge danger waiting for her.


    Chu Yan boarded the ne and left an hourter. Only after that did Xi FengHan find out that she had gone to take care of things herself. He immediately went to call the Honorable from Saiya Country, asking them to protect his people.


    They also ced great importance on this matter. They would definitely not dare to offend him in front of a powerful country.


    Chu Yan was on the ne, and anxiously added on to some matters regarding X Nation. She had only been in charge for a short while, and there were so many countries that needed diplomacy, so she needed to work even harder to understand them.


    Chu Yan was looking at a piece of equipment, and the assistants beside him did not dare to disturb him, but they felt that if they flew over, it would definitely not be so peaceful!


    In addition to the civil strife, there were many other parties in the country, and there were also explosions every year. However, the mines there were rich, and there were also a lot of diamonds, so people in many countries would always go there to make a fortune.


    However, they had risked their lives to obtain wealth from the de, so there were many miners who had died abroad, thus, this country''s foreign diplomacy was extremely difficult, who would have thought, that Chu Yan, who had just been appointed, would encounter such a situation, and it was truly troublesome!


    Chu Yan, on the other hand, did not panic. She watched seriously, hoping to find an opening to the diplomatic scene. The flight would take 11 hours. After Chu Yan looked at it for a few hours, it was already dark outside the window. She had to sleep for a while as she hoped that she had the energy to deal with all of this.

 Chapter 769 - Zhan Xiyang to State X

    <h4>Chapter 769 - Zhan Xiyang to State X</h4>


    Early morning.


    As Xi FengHan''s ordinary doctor, after he made an appointment with Xi FengHan''s assistant, Chi Yang, he came over to give Xi FengHan a regr medical examination.


    In the resting room, Zhan Xiyang did a series of medical examinations for Xi FengHan. After he finished writing the report, just as Zhan Xiyang was about to leave, Xi FengHan called out to him, "Xi Yang, wait a moment. There''s something I need to tell you."


    Zhan Xiyang''s figure that was about to leave, suddenly stopped. He turned around and asked, "What is it?"


    Xi FengHan straightened his sleeves and walked towards him, asking at the same time, "Do you know that Chu Yan has left the country?"


    Zhan Xiyang was slightly startled, "She went abroad? Is it a business trip? "


    Xi FengHan frowned slightly and nodded, "Yes!"


    Zhan Xiyang understood Xi FengHan very well. If Chu Yan was simply going on a business trip, there was no need for him to tell him about it.


    "Nothing happened to her, right?" Zhan Xiyang asked worriedly.


    Xi FengHan said seriously, "A diplomatic problem has urred in State X and a group of miners have been detained there. Chu Yan will go and negotiate with the high officials in the authorities, hoping to bring back our miners."


    Hearing that, Zhan Xiyang''s face changed, "Why would they go to this country? This is a very violent country, and is filled with danger! "


    Zhan Xiyang''s tone sounded like he was reproaching him, but it only urred to him after he had finished speaking that Xi FengHan was his esteemed self, that Chu Yan was his subordinate, that she was also a member of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. This was her job, and whether it was dangerous or not, she had to face it.


    "Xi Yang, don''t worry. I greeted the leader over there. He has guaranteed the safety of our personnel." Xi FengHan tried tofort him.


    However, Zhan Xiyang''s heart was still hanging by a thread. Diplomacy was originally a very dangerous thing, and all the people involved were from foreign countries. If there was any disagreement, someone with an identity like Chu Yan would naturally be in danger first.


    When Zhan Xiyang left the Pavilion Lord Manor, his mind was in a mess. All he could think about was Chu Yan''s life alone in State X, would she be in danger? Would she seed in bringing the miners back?


    Zhan Xiyang took a deep breath. At this time, a ringtone came from his phone, he picked it up and looked at it, slightly startled. It was an international long distance call, and it was not signed.


    "Hey!" Zhan Xiyang asked.


    "Hello, Siyang? I am Professor Pu Lisi, do you remember the H5 virus that I mentioned to you before? Now, we''ve finally discovered this deadly virus, and 100 people have already died. " At the other end, the professor appeared to be on the phone in a very busy ce.


    But, when Zhan Xiyang heard his words, he was immediately shocked, "Professor, where did you discover it?" I was in a war zone in the northern part of Country X, where thousands of anti-Party soldiers were once buried. Now that the H5 virus has spread, I only came here because I heard the news a week ago. Now, this virus is highly contagious and has a high death rate.


    "If you have time, why don''t you let me count it out!"


    Country X!


    Zhan Xiyang''s heart shook. Why is it State X? Chu Yan was currently in this country discussing about betrayal, and was in a state of turmoil.


    "Is it widespread? How''s the direction of Spreading? "


    "The results are still unknown. I''m working with the medical staff here to save the patients, and I don''t have time to count them yet. However, the infection is already severe. If we don''t research the antidote and the antivirus drug soon, this will be a gue battlefield."


    "Good!" I will cooperate with you! "


    "Okay, I will send it to your email. You can do some research for me if you have time! The equipment here is limited, and many studies cannot be carried out. Xi Yang, I can only leave it to you. The call from Professor Justine ended immediately.


    Zhan Xiyang was stunned. His phone rang again, and he saw that it was Xi FengHan''s.


    He quickly picked it up. "Hello! Brother! "What''s wrong?"


    "Xi Yang, I received an urgent notification that there is a virus infection spreading in Country X. People who want to go to Country X may not be able to bring them back for a short period of time. They need to undergo strict istion and inspection before being able to fly from Country X."


    "What?" Then, can Chu Yan also note back? " Zhan Xiyang''s heart immediately tightened.


    "If no one is diagnosed, it''s impossible for them to return home." On the other end, Xi FengHan''s voice was especially low.


    "Are there any more nes to X?"


    "Xiyan, you can''t go there. It''s dangerous." Xi FengHan''s voice was filled with worry.


    However, Zhan Xiyang was on the other side of the phone, with a determined look, "I must go, I do not wish for Chu Yan to be in danger."


    "She won''t be in any danger. I can send someone to protect her." There was insistence in Xi FengHan''s voice. He did not wish for his uncle''s son to encounter any danger. This was his selfishness as a family member.


    Zhan Xiyang took a deep breath and said, "Big bro, let me go! You leave me in the nation, so it will not be good for me. It would be better for me to take care of Chu Yan. "


    "Xi Yang ¡­"


    "Don''t try to persuade me, I''ve decided. You know I like Chu Yan, so at this time, I should be by her side."


    Knowing that he could not persuade Xi FengHan, he remained silent for a few seconds before saying, "In two hours, there will be a private ne flying directly to X Country. Medical personnel will be going there together to conduct a medical examination for X Country''s citizens. You should head there now!"


    "Thank you brother!"


    "Xi Yang, promise me, other than taking care of Chu Yan, you must not do anything rash. I only hope for your health."


    "Good!" "I know." Zhan Xiyang answered, then threw away his phone. He immediately rushed home, he had to immediately pack up and go to the airport, it was nothing much, to apany Chu Yan right now was even more exciting.


    Moreover, he hadn''t told Xi FengHan that his mentor was researching on the virus. If he knew that he was also working on the virus, Xi FengHan would definitely not let him pass.


    Zhan Xiyang packed up his bow and rushed towards the airport. Finally, ten minutes before he took off, he arrived, and the ne had already been arranged for him. Zhan Xiyang took a deep breath, and all the medical personnel who were heading to State X were tense.


    However, these people were all more experienced. They first held a meeting on the ne, and then did a series of arrangements for the rescue mission and check-up. After Zhan Xiyang finished the meeting, he joined the group of doctors and discussed about the virus. Everyone knew that he was the young doctor from Royal Hospital. At this moment, hearing his unique insight, everyone admired him greatly. After discussing for a few hours, everyone was tired and they began to prepare for their rest, preparing for the uing battle.

 Chapter 770 - Meeting with People

    <h4>Chapter 770 - Meeting with People</h4>


    Zhan Xiyang wanted to rest as well, but unfortunately, he was worried about Chu Yan. He stayed up for two hours before he forced himself to close his eyes to rest.


    Zhan Xiyang heard from an employee that Chu Yan had run a whole day and was already very tired. Since she had rested for a bit, Zhan Xiyang could only wait until tomorrow to see her.


    Early morning.


    The sky above State X seemed to be shrouded in ayer of darkness, as if the current turbulent situation in this country was giving off a low pressure.


    Zhan Xiyang woke up early in the morning. He changed into a normal T-shirt and jeans and headed straight to a building in the conste. Chu Yan should be working there right now.


    When Zhan Xiyang arrived, he heard that Chu Yan wasforting a group of long-term residents of State X.


    Zhan Xiyang did not disturb her. He just stood at the door and watched the situation inside with the other employees.


    Chu Yan wore an official set of clothes, and her entire person seemed to give off an indescribable imposing aura, causing people to feel trust and reliance on her. At this moment, every word that Chu Yan said expressed the entire country, and the citizens all quietly listened to her finish speaking. Chu Yan thanked her and she left from the side. Just as Chu Yan came out, the assistant handed her a bottle of water and Chu Yan picked it up to drink, but all of a sudden, she saw a person walking in from the doorway. She only scanned once, and just as she shifted her gaze, she looked back in surprise.


    Following that, she immediately choked on her saliva and began to cough while covering her mouth.


    "Cough ¡­" Chu Yan was so scared, why would she see Zhan Xiyang here!


    However, it really was him.


    Zhan Xiyang had thought that he could give her a pleasant surprise, but he never thought that he could give her a fright, causing her to choke on her water.


    Zhan Xiyang hurried over with a smile, reached out and gently patted her back to help her feel better.


    The first sentence that Chu Yan spoke after catching her breath, was already looking at him and asking in astonishment, "Why are you here?"


    "I heard you were working here, and I was worried about you, so I asked to see you." Zhan Xiyangughed.


    Chu Yan could notugh it off, and she said a little angrily, "Don''t tell me you don''t know the current situation? It''s very dangerous here, what are you doing here? "


    Chu Yan was really angry, this man should not havee here.


    Zhan Xiyang smiled andforted her, "Don''t worry, I''m only here to help you. I won''t cause any trouble, I''ll take care of myself."


    Chu Yan rolled her eyes at him, "Did you know that after you get off the ne, you can''t return to your home immediately? "There is a virus spreading around here. Although we are not infected, but this time, the country is very concerned about our defense, so even if we have a ne, we won''t be able to go back."


    "Then let''s not go back! We''ll stay here for a while. " Zhan Xiyang seemed to understand everything.


    "You ¡­" Chu Yan angrily struck his chest with her fist, "Zhan Xiyang, you''re a fool."


    Zhan Xiyang suddenly reached out and embraced her. He felt that she was angry, and couldn''t help but hug her, consoling her in a soft voice, "Alright, don''t be angry, I am a fool."


    This time, Chu Yan was not angry, but instead, her eyes were red. She did not know why this man would appear here, but she had a feeling that this man''s appearance waspletely rted to her. She reached out her hands and hugged him tightly. In this country, she also needed a ce to rest. Zhan Xiyang''s appearance, however, seemed to have roused her heart.


    Surprise shed across Zhan Xiyang''s eyes. He had flown here for more than ten hours, and this hug was his favorite gift.


    After Chu Yan finished carrying her, she pushed him away, "Go rest somewhere else first! I have work to do. "


    "Is there anything I can do for you?" Zhan Xiyang asked her.


    Chu Yan shook her head, "The country has sent many people here, they all have their own responsibilities, you do not need to participate, if there is nothing else you can do, you can go to the checkpoint!


    "Okay, then I''ll go there and help out. Can you arrange a room for me at night? I hope to stay closer to you."


    Chu Yan thought for a while, "Alright! I will get someone to arrange an empty room for you. You can go and help first! "


    "Can we have lunch together?"


    "We all eat in the cafeteria at noon! You''ll find me when youe. " Chu Yan said to him.


    The corner of Zhan Xiyang''s mouth raised into a smile, and he left satisfied.


    In her heart, there seemed to be another motivation. In the past two days, her workload was too much, and she could only sleep for a few hours at night. Furthermore, she frequently received calls, so no matter how tired she was, she could only take on the burden of everything here.


    Zhan Xiyang''s appearance gave her strength.


    Zhan Xiyang went to the checkpoint to help. With his knowledge in this area, he easily found what was suitable for him to do.


    In the afternoon, after Zhan Xiyang finished his work, he immediately went to the cafeteria. He ordered lunch and found Chu Yan, who was sitting together with a few members of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, eating and talking about something.


    Chu Yan looked at him, and waved while smiling. Zhan Xiyang sat opposite to her, the food was very normal, but, at that moment, to him, such a dish was still very tasty.


    Chu Yanughed, "I really troubled a young master like you."


    Zhan Xiyang was immediately a little unconvinced, "Who said I am a young master who lives like a prince? "My dad isn''t used to me, he''s raised me since I was young. I''m someone who can endure all kinds of hardships."


    Chu Yan could not help butugh, "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true. If you don''t believe me, I will prove it to you in the future." Zhan Xiyang said withplete confidence.


    Chu Yan immediately introduced the person in charge to him on the side, while Chu Yan also concealed his identity. In a foreign country, Zhan Xiyang''s identity was still extremely dangerous.


    Zhan Xiyang came here as a doctor, so no one made any further guesses.


    After dinner, Chu Yan took a break for half an hour to apany him on a stroll by the side, discussing the current state of affairs in the country of X. Although Zhan Xiyang did not like politics, he was extremely quick-witted and could quickly analyse the situation.


    "So, this negotiation is very difficult?"


    "Yes!" Difficulties arose. Even when the leaders of this country spoke, those extremists would not let go of our people. Now, our people are often beaten and scolded by them! I''m worried about what''s going to happen again. " Chu Yan had a face full of worry.

 Chapter 771 - Zhan Xiyang Confession

    <h4>Chapter 771 - Zhan Xiyang Confession</h4>


    Zhan Xiyang really wanted to share her worry, but this kind of problem was not something that he could solve alone. He could only apany her and bear this worry, and look forward to the situation turning for the better.


    "I''m going back to the government department this afternoon to see if there''s anything I can do."


    Zhan Xiyang looked at her with a pained expression. Her face was pale white.


    "Just try your best, don''t push too hard. Your own body is also important." Zhan Xiyang advised.


    Chu Yanughed, "I know my own body well!"


    "I don''t want anything to happen to you." Zhan Xiyang said sincerely.


    Chu Yan was slightly startled. She raised her head, looked at Zhan Xiyang, and wanted to see clearly what those emotions in his eyes represented.


    She thought for a moment and asked, "Do you know that you''re here, Xia Dong?"


    Zhan Xiyang was startled, "Why did you let her know?"


    "Isn''t she your girlfriend? As a boyfriend, you shouldn''t have let her know. " Chu Yan asked with a smile.


    Zhan Xiyang immediatelyughed, "Who said she''s my girlfriend?"


    Seeing himugh like that, Chu Yan blinked her eyes, but she still maintained a serious expression and said, "Is that not the case?"


    "Of course not. In my eyes, I just view her as a junior. I don''t have a girlfriend yet!" Zhan Xiyang really wanted her to know this.


    Chu Yan was immediately shocked by his words. He didn''t have a girlfriend? Was this real or fake?


    Just when Chu Yan asked, Zhan Xiyang became more serious, and asked her: What about you? Does your boyfriend agree to let youe over like this? "


    Now, it was Chu Yan''s turn to be stunned. She blinked her eyes, looked at him and asked: "My boyfriend? Where did I get a boyfriend! "


    Zhan Xiyang said with a serious expression, "The man who apanied you to dinnerst time? His name is Wang Yue, right? "


    Chu Yan snorted, covering her mouth with her hands as sheughed, "Which one of your eyes saw that he was my boyfriend?"


    Of course Zhan Xiyang hoped that this man was not her boyfriend! However, he couldn''t help but ask, "Of course I saw it. Thest time you went skiing back to the airport, he was there to help you carry on the gift and send you home. Isn''t he your boyfriend?"


    This time, Chu Yan was truly shocked, and she eximed: "What? When did youe to the airport? Didn''t I tell you not toe? "


    "I just happened to be free that day, so I went to the airport. I wanted to bring you back, but I saw that someone was already working beside you, so I came back." Zhan Xiyangughed.


    Chu Yan''s heart was moved. She had originally gone to the airport that day, yet he did not tell her. Was he trying to give her a pleasant surprise?


    "He''s not my boyfriend, he''s my ssmate''s friend, I fell when we were skiing and he helped me, so I''m very grateful to him, but on the way, my legs weren''t easy to walk on, so he helped me carry out the etiquette, we are just friends." Chu Yan stared at Zhan Xiyang and said seriously.


    Zhan Xiyang''s eyes immediately widened into pleasant surprise. Heughed very happily, "Really? Are you sure you''re not dating? "


    Chu Yan couldn''t help but ask with a smile, "What happened? Are you happy to hear the news? "


    "Of course!" Zhan Xiyang immediately replied.


    Chu Yan couldn''t help but ask again, "Why are you happy?"


    "Because ¡­" Zhan Xiyang''s Jun Yan shed a look of embarrassment. He looked at her, but in the end, he mustered his courage and said, "Because I like you! I want to chase after you! "


    Chu Yan''s heart fiercely shook. What did he say? Did she hear wrongly? He wants to pursue me?


    "You ¡­ Don''t you like girls the same age as you, Xia Dong? " Chu Yan asked again, dumbfounded.


    Zhan Xiyang shook his head, and looked at her seriously, "The one I like is you! Chu Yan, I like you. "


    Chu Yan''s eyes shed with tears of joy. Clutching her lips, she was so surprised that she didn''t know what to do!


    She did not even dare dream that Zhan Xiyang would tell her that she liked you.


    Perhaps it was because of her age, but she never dared to show her feelings in front of him, and also felt a bit inferior.


    "Zhan Xiyang, are you serious? "You know I''m busy right now and I don''t have time to listen to panic words. Are you sure you like me?" Chu Yan couldn''t help but pretend to be calm and ask.


    Zhan Xiyang acted as if he had received a provocation, and said loudly, "Right, Chu Yan, I like you. These are not words to panic, but words from the bottom of my heart." When Chu Yan heard it, she became agitated once again. When she smiled, it was a very happy and brilliant smile.


    "What about you?" Zhan Xiyang suddenly asked her nervously.


    Chu Yan bit her lips, "This is not the time to talk about this, I will tell you when I have time."


    Just then, Chu Yan saw his assistant and subordinates walking towards her, so she said to Zhan Xiyang, "Go and work first. See you tonight. "


    Zhan Xiyang''s heart couldn''t help but be moved by her words. He wasn''t in a hurry to get an answer, because he already had an answer in his heart. He knew that she would definitely like him as well, or else, she wouldn''t have misunderstood that Xia Dong was his girlfriend.


    He nodded, "Alright! See you tonight. "


    At the moment, Chu Yan didn''t even have time to be happy. Since Zhan Xiyang had confessed to her, she could only hide this feeling deep inside her heart. She could only continue to face her work.


    She and her men got into the waiting car and headed straight for the government center in State X. All the way, she concentrated on listening to her men''s reports. Right now, she was the highest judge here, so she was the one who had to make most of the decisions.


    Chu Yan would once again rush to be the nation''s man and woman, and at the checkpoint, Zhan Xiyang hadpleted the work he was doing exceptionally well. All he had done was to make Chu Yan''s work more sessful.


    If he could still do something different to help her, he would definitely do it without saying a word. Right now, he was also worried about his mentor, worried about the infection of the H5 virus.


    It seemed like he had to find an opportunity to contact his mentor and see if the results of the research and development of the antidote H5 had really worked.


    He hoped that he could discuss this with Chu Yan. She was definitely the boss here, and he was her subordinate. He couldn''t mess around and disturb her ns.


    Waiting until the evening arrived, Zhan Xiyang received a call from the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, and arranged a room for him.


    When Zhan Xiyang went to eat dinner, he did not see Chu Yan. He was anxious, but he could not call her and disturb her. After he moved into his room, he could only wait for her toe back.


    At this moment, Zhan Xiyang''s entire mind was preupied with her, and he was anxiously waiting in his room. In the end, he took his jacket out of the hall and stood at the door, waiting.

 Chapter 772 - Chu Yan is moved

    <h4>Chapter 772 - Chu Yan is moved</h4>


    When it was almost 11 PM, Chu Yan''s convoy had finally returned. Just as she got off the car feeling tired, she suddenly saw a slender figure waiting for her under the light.


    She was a little touched and full of energy. Sheined, "Xi Yang, why are you waiting here?"


    "I was worried that you wouldn''t be able to sleep, so I came down to wait." Seeing her tired expression, Zhan Xiyang''s heart ached for her. He didn''t care about the gazes of the people around him, and took her into his arms.


    On the other hand, Chu Yan was a little embarrassed. Sheughed as she raised her head to look at Zhan Xiyang, "Aren''t you afraid that others willugh at you?"


    "What kind of joke is this? Is there something funny going on between you and me? " Zhan Xiyang''s expression immediately became displeased.


    Chu Yan was slightly startled, and she smiled bitterly. There was definitely a gap between her and him, especially when it came to appearance. Zhan Xiyang was clearly younger than her.


    "Don''t care about the gazes of others. We just want to like each other." After Zhan Xiyang finished speaking, he carried her and entered the elevator, and the elevator door closed.


    Chu Yan was really tired, she closed her sore eyes and gently nestled into his embrace. Here, even if she slept, she would not sleep well, but right now, leaning on his shoulder, she suddenly had a kind of wholehearted trust, even her heart was at peace.


    It was just that the elevator arrived very quickly. Chu Yan felt like she had dreamt for a short while as she was startled by the chime. Zhan Xiyang also felt that she had fallen asleep just now.


    His heart immediately ached, and he supported her, saying, "I''ll walk you back to your room, you immediately go to bed and sleep for me."


    Chu Yan smiled and looked at him, "You''re beginning to control me?"


    Zhan Xiyang just pulled her to her room''s door, while Chu Yan took out her card and opened the door, Zhan Xiyang unhesitatingly helped her in, Chu Yan was extremely tired, the weather here was cold, and it was only a matter of time before the temperature increased, Zhan Xiyang said to her, "I will sit on the bed and wait, I will get some water for your face and feet."


    "Xi Yang ¡­" Chu Yan immediately called out to him. She really didn''t want him to serve her like this.


    Zhan Xiyang heard the thought in her tone and smiled, "I am willing to do anything for you, don''t feel guilty."


    With that, he went to fetch water. The alms bowl here was not as big as the one in his house, it was good that they were able to use hot water here, Zhan Xiyang first brought a basin of water over, then sat on the bed, she watched as Zhan Xiyang wrung out all the towels and walked over, she slightly raised her head, thinking to herself, but Zhan Xiyang dodged a bit, so he wanted to personally wipe her face.


    Chu Yan''s beautiful face was slightly burned, this man was truly overbearing now.


    When Chu Yan went out in the morning, she was too nervous to put on any makeup at all. However, her skin was white, her features were refined and imposing, and her pair of eyes were enchanting and beautiful enough.


    His heart had never been so happy before. When he gently wiped her sexy red lips, Zhan Xiyang''s breathing became ragged as he gasped for breath, and ced a hand on the back of Chu Yan''s head, cing a towel on the counter to the side. Just like that, he kissed.


    Chu Yan slightly widened her eyes as she anxiously weed this kiss. Zhan Xiyang actually didn''t give his an overly intense kiss, he gently touched her twice, and Chu Yan''s gaze slightly closed, as though she was waiting for him to kiss his even more deeply. Zhan Xiyang gave a lowugh as he gazed at her cute and slightly trembling eyshes, then picked up a towel and carried his to the bathroom.


    Chu Yan opened her eyes, her breathing was rapid, her face was covered with ayer of blush, and she herself wasughing.


    Just now, she had been looking forward to the kiss.


    When Zhan Xiyang returned, he took a bucket and put half a bucket of hot water in. The water was hot, he squatted down, and Chu Yan immediately said shyly, "I will wash myself."


    Zhan Xiyang looked up at her. "Don''t worry, you''re already very tired.


    "But ¡­" Of course Chu Yan was embarrassed.


    Zhan Xiyang took the initiative to take off her high heel shoe. No wonder she looked so good when she wore it, it was because she had a pair of beautiful jade feet.


    The water was too hot for him to immediately put her feet in, so he held her jade feet and put his other hand in the hot water. He slowly bathed her in hot water while his other hand was burning red.


    When Chu Yan saw him do this, her eyes moistened slightly. She took a deep breath and said, "Xi Yang, I might be able to tell you now the answer to that question. I like you too! I like it for a while. "


    Zhan Xiyang slightly paused in his gentle pouring, but very quickly, he was afraid that her feet would be cold, so he continued to pour more water. He only smiled happily, "Really? "Then when did you fall in love with me?"


    Chu Yan thought for a while, "The first time I saw you, I didn''t hate you at all. Next, when you gave me the clothes to wear, I was moved, and when my grandfather was sick, I got a fever, so I felt even more grateful when you came over in the middle of the night to take care of me."


    After Chu Yan said this, she paused for a while, "That night at my celebratory feast, I was drunk. You sent me back to my room, and we... "After sleeping for a while, it seems that I have developed a good impression of you."


    As Zhan Xiyang listened, he suddenly raised his head and asked softly, "May I ask who the man in the photo in your wallet is? Why did you put his picture in your wallet? You lost your wallet the other day. You must be so nervous about this photo! "


    Chu Yan''s heart slightly tightened, "You actually discovered it!"


    "He''s the man you love the most!" Zhan Xiyang asked somewhat dejectedly in his heart.


    A sh of sadness appeared in Chu Yan''s eyes, "He is called Swimming Pen, she was someone I grew up with and was also my former boyfriend. When he was twenty-five, he died in a car ident while studying abroad, it''s been almost four years."


    Zhan Xiyang immediately apologized, "I''m sorry, I didn''t know ¡­ He is no longer alive. "


    "Yes, I loved him." Chu Yan could not deny it.


    Zhan Xiyang''s actions of washing her feet were still as gentle as ever. He held her feet, gently lowered them, and raised his head to ask her, "Is it hot?"


    Chu Yan shook her head, "Just barely!" After being silent for a moment, Chu Yan asked, "Xi Yang, do you mind?"


    Zhan Xiyang raised his clear eyes, "I don''t mind. I am grateful that he loved you so much before I met you, so he can now take care of you. Now, he can finally be at ease, because I have begun to take care of you."


    Chu Yan''s eyes instantly became moist, and tears started gushing out of her eyes uncontrobly just like that. She reached out her hand to wipe them with some panic.

 Chapter 773 - Zhan Xiyang in danger

    <h4>Chapter 773 - Zhan Xiyang in danger</h4>


    Zhan Xiyang never thought that his response would be so intense. He immediately pulled out a few pieces of paper and helped her wipe his tears.


    Chu Yan pursed her lips and smiled, as tears welled up in her eyes and she said, "Xi Yang, thank you!"


    Zhan Xiyang reached out and pulled her into his embrace, gently kissing her hair, "Fool, meeting is a beautiful thing. Love each other is our hard work, no one should thank you."


    Her feet were still washing, and she had fallen asleep. Seeing that she was really tired, Zhan Xiyang gently ced her on the bed, then helped her wipe her eyes, and carried her to sleep on the pillow and covered her with a nket.


    Chu Yan, who was extremely sleepy, squinted her eyes and asked, "Xi Yang, can you stay by my side?"


    "Good!" I will sleep by your side, go ahead and sleep first! " Zhan Xiyangforted her.


    Chu Yan was finally no longer worried as she fell asleep.


    Zhan Xiyang returned to his room and brought a set of pajamas over. He was working at the checkpoint today, so he had to take a shower, wash off the smell of the medicine, and sleep with her.


    After Zhan Xiyang finished showering, he changed into pajamas and sat on the edge of the bed. At this moment, he didn''t have any thoughts towards her, and he would restrain himself even if he had to.


    Zhan Xiyang hugged Chu Yan as she slept. Chu Yan naturally wrapped her arms around his neck and nestled her face into his shoulder. This made her feel even more secure. This was the best night for Chu Yan, but at 6am in the morning, she received a call informing her that a miner in the mining area had contracted the H5 virus. As a result, nearly 100 miners were rmed, as this was a very infectious virus.


    Chu Yan also anxiously got up from the bed, at this moment, she had to do someforting work. Zhan Xiyang saw that she was quickly changing into clothes, and quickly took her jacket and draped it over her body, "Don''t catch a cold, the probability of infected H5 now is too high. If your body''s resistance is weak, it is more likely that it will get infected."


    "Hm!" Go to sleep a little longer, Siyang! Anyway, your job isn''t too urgent. " Chu Yan said.


    Zhan Xiyang shook his head, "I can''t sleep either, you go back to work first! "Let''s talk in the afternoon."


    "Good!" "Let''s talk in the afternoon." After he finished speaking, Chu Yan quickly pushed open the door and left, meeting up with her people.


    Once Chu Yan left, Zhan Xiyang also hurried back to his room. He picked up his phone and called his own teacher.


    "Hey, Xi Yang." A chaotic voice came from the other side, Pu Lisi''s voice was right in front of him.


    "Professor, I''m here in X Country, did you manage to develop the antidote now?" Zhan Xiyang asked.


    "Why are you here as well? Xi Yang, this ce is very dangerous. Didn''t I ask you to cooperate with me in your country? "


    "My girlfriend is working here. I muste over. I want to know how you''re doing."


    "I''m still looking for a more effective cure. I haven''t found a better solution, except for conservative treatment. However, this method has no effect and can only maintain the virus''s non-proliferation. There is no way to eliminate it."


    "Professor, I want to look for you!" Zhan Xiyang decided that if she was infected at the time she was away from work and there was no treatment, then it would be an even greater disaster. Furthermore, Chu Yan''s mission this time would also be extremely dangerous and difficult, to the point where she would lose her job.


    Therefore, he couldn''t just do some normal checks at the checkpoint. He had to go deeper into the source of the virus, and he had to work with his mentor toe up with an effective antidote to save these people.


    Zhan Xiyang originally wanted to greet Chu Yan, but his time was tight, the professor gave him an address, and they would move locations very soon, so he had to follow suit. Zhan Xiyang could only tear down a piece of paper and leave a message to Chu Yan, telling her to deliver it to a staff member in two hours. Zhan Xiyang had already prepared a bulletproof car, dried food and water.


    The news that came, seemed to be getting more chaotic, trying to save them. Zhan Xiyang did not have time to listen to any worse news.


    Right now, what he could help Chu Yan was to resolve this virus crisis, so that she could achieve victory in her work. In the afternoon, Chu Yan sat in the resting room, exhausted, and discussed with her subordinates about how to save the group of miners. At the same time, she reported everything to Xi FengHan.


    The virus could be brought home as a crisis.


    Even though what Xi FengHan did seemed heartless, he still had to give this order.


    Chu Yan was about to get up and go to the cafeteria when her assistant walked over, "Representative Chu, the Young Master Zhan asked for someone to entrust this task to you!"


    Chu Yan took the paper, and when she picked up the paper, she started to read, only reading a few lines, her eyebrows tightened, and when she finished reading, she panted anxiously, "Zhan Xiyang ¡­"


    Why would he go to such a dangerous ce alone?


    "How long has he been gone?"


    "The messenger said that Young Master Zhan should have left two hours ago."


    "What?" Chu Yan''s chest felt extremely stifled. She had never felt such terror in her heart before.


    Chu Yan picked up her mobile and dialed Zhan Xiyang''s number, but she was actually not in the service area. Chu Yan was so anxious that her whole body was covered in cold sweat.


    In the letter, Zhan Xiyang told her not to worry, and to wait for his safe return.


    But, how could Chu Yan not be nervous? His identity is also your esteemed cousin, and she is also the sole son of the old master Zhan.


    Chu Yan still called Xi FengHan and told him about it. That Xi FengHan was shocked for a few seconds, it seemed that Zhan Xiyang had long known where his instructor was, and thus, he went there for another reason, for Chu Yan''s sake.


    It was just that he had been hiding it from Chu Yan previously, but now that the virus had appeared, he had no choice but to personally participate in this battle. This was because everything he had done, was for Chu Yan.


    At this time, Xi FengHan, who was far away in the country, could no longer do anything. He only told Chu Yan to keep in close contact with the higher ups of X Nation, to contact this medical research team, and to keep an eye on the movements of Zhan Xiyang''s group. As such, Chu Yan was already contacting the information of the medical rescue team. She wanted to know the location of Zhan Xiyang and the others as soon as possible, so that she could at least contact him.

 Chapter 774 - Beloved People

    <h4>Chapter 774 - Beloved People</h4>


    Zhan Xiyang drove the car straight to the location of his master, he was not familiar with the road, when he arrived, this team had dyed his journey for two days, to the point that his teacher was very happy about Zhan Xiyang''s arrival. He personally ran out to wee him. Zhan Xiyang hugged his instructor, and saw a few familiar faces, all of them were people from the same research team. After greeting him one by one, Pu Lisi called Zhan Xiyang into his simple office.


    His arrival seemed to give the research this time around more hope.


    As doctors, their obsession with eliminating medical problems and oveing them was a challenge as well as a way to keep going deeper into the field of medicine.


    Although it was difficult to walk, they were still not afraid of death and still walked with heavy burdens. Zhan Xiyang sat opposite of Pu Lisi, listening to his recent research. Right now, they had discovered a special kind of bacterium from a rare snake that could swallow viruses and fight H5. However, they did not dare test their strength against humans, as they did not have a 90% chance of sess.


    Inside, they didn''t dare to bet on an even more serious reaction.


    At this moment, the medical team member pushed open the door and entered. "Xi Yang, there''s a call for you."


    She took out a mobile phone and gave it to him. Zhan Xiyang''s heart strings tightened, he didn''t even have to guess who it was before he quickly picked it up.


    "Hey!"


    Sure enough, Chu Yan''s angry and worried voice came from the other side, "Zhan Xiyang, where are you?"


    Zhan Xiyang could not help but smile, "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    "Why am I not worried? Why didn''t you talk to me and run away? Do you know who you are? How can you joke about your life? What''s going to happen to you... How can I exin this to your family? "


    With thest sentence, Chu Yan''s voice was choked with sobs.


    Zhan Xiyang anxiously picked up his mobile and walked to a quiet balcony. Heforted gently, "Chu Yan, don''t worry, I''m really fine, now that I have met up with my mentor, we have an escort from the national army to do our research, we are very safe."


    "What kind of safety do you mean? Isn''t that H5 dangerous? " Chu Yan was still very angry.


    Zhan Xiyangughed bitterly, "As a medical researcher, I have the responsibility to fight against this illness. Don''t worry, currently our team is being very cautious."


    That Chu Yan didn''t speak for a long time, she was only breathing deeply, gasping for breath. In the end, she said faintly, "You know I have lost a lover, I don''t want to lose you again. Xi Yang, I am afraid of losing the person I love."


    Zhan Xiyang''s heartstrings fiercely pulled; now, he had be the person she loved.


    "Chu Yan... "I promise you, you won''t lose me. I will return to your side safely. I swear."


    The current Zhan Xiyang really wanted to return to her side and hug her tightly. He wanted to tell her that he would not leave her side, that he would apany her throughout her life.


    Chu Yan was silent for a few more seconds, before she clenched her teeth andmanded, "Zhan Xiyang, you have to return safely. If you don''te back, don''t think I''ll bother with you again."


    Zhan Xiyang let out a lowugh, "Alright, I will return. I will definitely return."


    "Be careful, call me if there''s anything you need. If it doesn''t work, contact the people in the upper echelons of this country. I will keep in touch with them at all times. When we arrive at a new base, let me know immediately."


    "Alright, I''ll definitely notify you as soon as I can. I won''t let you worry." With Zhan Xiyang at one point, he would definitely not dare to forget.


    Because he knew that there was a woman waiting for him, worried about him.


    "Can you tell my brother not to tell my dad about this first? His heart isn''t well, I don''t want him to worry." Zhan Xiyang pleaded.


    Chu Yan was a little powerless at that point, "I don''t know if Your Excellency told your father, but he knew that you were already part of the H5 research group."


    Zhan Xiyang also sighed, "Alright, let my brother handle it! I believe my dad can understand it too. "


    Just then, Chu Yan had a job on her side, she really couldn''t bear to hang up on him, but she had no choice.


    "Xiyan, I''m going to work first. Stay in touch." With that, she hung up.


    Zhan Xiyang held his phone and was startled for a while before returning. He continued to follow his instructor and walked towards the germs house they were cultivating. He was wearing his istion suit and went to visit the patients in the research team.


    After that, Zhan Xiyang immersed himself in researching. On the next day, they turned to the next research area.


    Chu Yan was handling her work, because the explosion of the H5 caused the situation with the miners to be even more serious, it became even more difficult for Chu Yan to carry out his work.


    While Chu Yan was worrying about Zhan Xiyang, she also hoped that he would bring good news. In just a short period of time, nearly a thousand people in the country died from the infection. The infection did not stop at all, and even the rebels were afraid of the virus. Thus, the identity of a doctor was verycking at this time.


    At times, the only thing they could turn to was people in the medical profession.


    Zhan Xiyang had already observed and nurtured a new type of organism every day and night for a week. This was something he had read from a ancient medical book, and it was something he had read from the herbs in the mountains. He had broken down a kind of cell, searching for a way to ingest and dpose the organism.


    And after a week of continuous battle, Zhan Xiyang had personally climbed a mountain that was over 4000 meters above sea level, and found that kind of grass. Now, there was indeed a hint of grass, so he had to quickly determine the method of treatment.


    Finally, Zhan Xiyang copsed. When Chu Yan called him, his temporary assistant received the call.


    He really couldn''t bear to wake up Zhan Xiyang to pick up the call, and on the other side of the phone, Chu Yan also knew that Zhan Xiyang had been suffering, because at the time they were in contact, Zhan Xiyang had always said that he had enough time to rest.


    Now, it seemed that he had been talking about panic. He didn''t have any time to rest and was constantly researching. Chu Yan told his assistant not to tell him about this matter for the time being. She knew about it, otherwise, he would have toe over and exin himself.


    The assistant thought that Zhan Xiyang''s girlfriend was really considerate. Although he had not seen his before, he knew that Zhan Xiyang was a very good girl. X Nation''s work was ongoing, but in order to control the disease, no one from X Nation had been sent over. Therefore, all the help that Chu Yan could get was from her previous friendship with X Nation.

 Chapter 775 - Zhan Xiyang’s danger

    <h4>Chapter 775 - Zhan Xiyang''s danger</h4>


    Zhan Xiyang, dressed in an anti-bacterial suit, sat in front of the microscope. By adding a new strain of bacteria, he had already been standing here for the entire day.


    Finally, under his patient waiting, the bacteria he cultivated started to react. They were besieging the virus, and they started to eat it bit by bit. Afterwards, they produced anothermon fungus that didn''t cause much harm to the human body.


    Zhan Xiyang''s heart surged with excitement and ecstasy. It had finally worked, but he couldn''t immediately announce it. He furrowed his brows and continued to carefully observe for a while until the results started to stabilize.


    He just called for the instructor to watch the test and Pu Lisi was so excited that he couldn''t speak.


    "Xi Yang, I knew it would be the best. You are my favorite student, and it took us one month to get no results. However, you only took less than ten days to cultivate an effective fungus.


    Zhan Xiyang slightly sighed, "I only hope that my results won''t disappoint. After twenty-four hours, we can test it out."


    "Right now, there is a patient in critical condition. I don''t think he has the time to wait. I''m afraid he won''t be able to survive tonight, so I''ve decided to use your method."


    Zhan Xiyang was startled, at that moment, even if he could not be careless, he had no way to retreat, he nodded and said, "Alright, let''s give it a try!"


    The following night was another sleepless night. After the patient was injected with the drug, he did indeed improve a bit. During the inspection, his condition gradually recovered, and in the morning, he was able to sit up, even though he waspletely exhausted.


    But at least, he had survived death. There was hope.


    "If this drug is effective, we can immediately report it to the country and have it produced immediately. With the support of the country, we can use this medicine on all the patients in this country."


    "Alright!" Zhan Xiyang nodded, he could not wait to have his country''s citizens receive treatment, so that Chu Yan''s work could be sessful.


    As Zhan Xiyang and the instructor were chatting, a local person was bringing in medicine in. He was staring at Zhan Xiyang and Pu Lisi with his sharp eyes, his gaze filled with a ruthless aura.


    After he left, he walked alone into a quiet, deserted forest. He took out his cell phone and made a call.


    "Hey!" The research team has already found a way to heal them and they''re preparing to send reinforcements to the country. "


    "Are you sure it''s effective?"


    "I saw with my own eyes a dying patient who was about to run out of medicine and turn into a normal patient. It seems to be real and effective."


    "Good!" In this country right now, as long as anyone manages to get their hands on this medicine, they will be able to win the hearts of the people. We absolutely cannot let that group get their hands on it.


    "We are about to enter the next base. Prepare to intercept them midway. When that happens, they will be our men. They''ll be working for us."


    "Very good! "Send the seats to me at any time, I will immediately arrange for this team to be ours."


    "Alright!"


    After the man answered the phone, he came back, his hostility gone, reced by a hard-working localborer. He went back to theb and looked at the Oriental man, young as he was, but his medical knowledge was not to be underestimated. He seemed to be quite capable. Both Zhan Xiyang and Pu Lisi were unable to predict that something would happen, because their job was only to research, and they had troops protecting them, but because they did not have enough men, they hired some local workers to help them.


    However, no one knew what kind of organization and dangers were lurking in this group of people.


    At this moment, the patient who had been tested was beginning to take the medicine for themon cold. The high fever and abscess on his skin had started to scab, gradually improving in the right direction.


    Zhan Xiyang and the entire team were extremely happy, and Zhan Xiyang immediately called Chu Yan to report this good news. Furthermore, he also suggested to his teacher that the next base would be extremely close to the miners, and at that time, Zhan Xiyang could go over and personally treat the miners in the country. Although Chu Yan was happy, she was also worried that the situation there wasn''t looking good.


    "Don''t worry!" This country is very kind to one kind of people, that is doctors, as long as I go, they will never do anything to me! On the contrary, I can help them. " Zhan Xiyangforted his.


    Right now, his heart was tied to the country and the patient. At the same time, his heart was tied to hers.


    After Chu Yan hung up the phone, she kept making a decision. This decision was one that she had wanted to make before, but had been suppressed.


    That was, she wanted to personally go over to the miners'' side to take a look, because her goal this time was to rescue them. Right now, he had been talking to their people across the sky, so the situation hadn''t gotten any better.


    If she could go there herself and negotiate the terms with the captors, she could at least get the miners back to the conste and rest first, instead of being abused all the time.


    After a few thoughts, Chu Yan decided that she would go over, because Zhan Xiyang was also there. She wanted to meet him, and in the blink of an eye, half a month had passed since they had met.


    She really missed him, missed him dearly. She realized that her feelings for him were no longer love, but a deep love, a part of her soul.


    Chu Yan brought up this suggestion to her subordinates, but no one thought that she would refute it, because this matter had been in a deadlock for too long, if she did not take action now, she would truly be letting down the nation.


    "Alright, if there''s no problem, we''ll pack our things. I''ve already contacted the upper echelons of the country of X and they will send an army to escort us. We''re safe." Chu Yan said.


    "Alright, then let''s gather at one o''clock in the afternoon!" Go back and prepare! " After Chu Yan finished speaking to them, she also went back to her room to prepare.


    Thinking that she should notify Zhan Xiyang, she sent him a message, telling him that she was about to go to the mines to meet him.


    Zhan Xiyang was probably busy the whole time and did not reply. However, Chu Yan believed that if he saw his, he would definitely let his know and Chu Yan returned to her room.


    She looked at herself in the mirror, which had lost a lot of weight. Shebed her long hair to make herself look more energetic.


    No matter how difficult the time was, she could not lose her confidence. She believed that this job would definitely end in victory.

 Chapter 776 - Zhan Xiyang Hijacked

    <h4>Chapter 776 - Zhan Xiyang Hijacked</h4>


    When Chu Yan was ready, she looked at the message and realized that Zhan Xiyang had not replied her. This made her feel very uneasy, had Zhan Xiyang not seen the message?


    Chu Yan sat in the carriage that was about to depart, from time to time she would look at her phone, waiting for news from Zhan Xiyang.


    Zhan Xiyang''s phone was in his bag, he and his mentor had been discussing the ingredients needed for this research, and they were pleasantly surprised.


    They had four patients with them. After using the medicine in session, they were all suffering from fever and their condition had been alleviated. Clearly, this was very effective!


    At this moment, Zhan Xiyang was recording the feelings and reactions of the locals, and the convoy was moving smoothly in the ins. After Zhan Xiyang finished recording the information, he handed a copy of the research n to his assistant, telling them to put it in a bag and print it onto the national medical team when they arrived. Here, the signal was short, and they couldn''t even send the information.


    They were on a very primitive mountain road, a group of six cars, three military vehicles in front, and arge truck behind them. Zhan Xiyang''s medical team and equipment were all located on the truck.


    Zhan Xiyang was so tired that he had to sit down and rest. He took out his phone to take a look, but there was no message or signal.


    He wanted to give Chu Yan a call and listen to her voice. This was because, in the past half month, he had not even thought about her for a very long time.


    Pu Lisi told his subordinates to send them to the location with a signal and to send it to the country team immediately. He told them to follow their medicines and send it to various ces to treat the citizens.


    Zhan Xiyang was tired, he sat on top of a backpack and rested while leaning on it. Because he was too tired, he closed his eyes and could fall asleep.


    In a daze, he did not know how much time had passed, when suddenly, a loud "bang" came from ahead, followed by the huge truck that they were in suddenlying to a screeching halt, as many people and things were thrown up. Zhan Xiyang''s forehead struck the carriage, but the first thing he did was rush to the front of the instructor, and helped Pu Lisi, who was lying on the ground, up.


    "Professor, how are you?" Are you hurt? "


    Pu Lisi was in his early fifties this year, he shook his head, "I''m fine, what happened earlier?"


    At this moment, someone shouted, "We''ve run into the local rebels."


    At this moment, someone was screaming in despair, as though he was witnessing death.


    Zhan Xiyang''s heart was in shock. If he met with any rioters, he would undoubtedly die, so he anxiously walked to the front of the truck and said to the driver: "Turn around, turn around and leave immediately."


    Just then, two military vehicles had circled to the back of the truck, a middle aged soldier said to Zhan Xiyang, "You and Professor Pu Lisi get off the car, quickly, we have to get you two out of here."


    Zhan Xiyang looked at the group of panic-stricken injured people and assistants behind him, and angrily asked back, "What about them?


    "We can''t save everyone." The soldier was also very weak.


    "Professor, take them with you." Zhan Xiyang said to Pu Lisi.


    At this moment, the truck stopped and the soldiers got off, wanting to invite them in!


    However, Pu Lisi pushed Zhan Xiyang away, "Leave first, nothing must happen to you."


    "NO!" I won''t leave you behind. " After Zhan Xiyang finished speaking, he had the few assistants behind him who had been scared witless quickly get on the carriage, and he pushed Pu Lisi off. At the same time, the two jeeps were already full.


    Just then, a bomb exploded at the side. The soldier saw that Professor Pu Lisi was already installed, and although they also wanted to save Zhan Xiyang, but if they stayed any longer, they would be attacked by the bomb.


    Therefore, they clenched their teeth and threw some guns to Zhan Xiyang and the others, "Take care."


    After saying that, they quickly drove back.


    Zhan Xiyang heaved a sigh of relief, seeing that his mentor and hisrades were safe, just at this time, footsteps came from beside him. Just as Zhan Xiyang wanted to pick up the guns on the ground, a dozen of thugs pointed their guns at him.


    One of the localbourers pointed at him and spoke to the group of people. Those people immediately revealed looks of reverence towards Zhan Xiyang, but at the same time, they did not put down their guns.


    Zhan Xiyang recognized thisborer, he never thought that there would be a rebel army here, and thisborer said to him, "Doctor Zhan, as long as you cooperate with us, we will definitely ensure your safety."


    Zhan Xiyang sneered at the man, "Tell them, what you want is only me, let everyone on the carriage go, if not, don''t even think about me giving you the antidote."


    Theborer was shocked, and then said to the man in the lead. The man thought for a moment and nodded.


    They indeed only needed Zhan Xiyang alone. If they killed more people, it would only make this area even more crazy.


    "We can release the others, but you, Doctor Zhan, muste with us."


    Zhan Xiyang jumped down from the truck and followed them without resisting, the truck behind them immediately brought the injured and a fewborers away.


    However, the soldiers of the first few armies had all been killed.


    They showed no mercy to these soldiers.


    Zhan Xiyang looked at the dead soldiers. He knew that he was powerless to change this situation.


    Zhan Xiyang followed the mob and entered their territory. He knew that he was temporarily safe as long as he still had something they wanted. However, he didn''t know how these mob would deal with him.


    On Chu Yan''s way to the miners, she looked at the deste scenery outside the window after the chaos. She really felt that her country was too beautiful.


    And she would try to devote herself to diplomacy, to protect her country and her people from war.


    As she was thinking, the assistant beside her suddenly gave her a phone number. "Representative Chu, it''s for you."


    Chu Yan picked it up, "Hello."


    "Hello! Miss Chu, we just received an unfortunate piece of news. " The man''s voice was silent.


    Chu Yan''s breath instantly tightened to the limit as she panted and asked, "What news?"


    "It''s about a doctor in your country who was kidnapped by mob."


    Chu Yan''s mind went nk, the hand holding the phone trembled, "What? Are you sure he was kidnapped? He was just kidnapped? "


    "However, Miss Chu, don''t worry. ording to the information we received, Doctor Zhan will not be in mortal danger for the time being. If those thugs want the prescription in his hands, they will not harm him for the time being."

 Chapter 777 - Chu Yan is worried

    <h4>Chapter 777 - Chu Yan is worried</h4>


    How could Chu Yan be at ease? At this moment, her entire body was trembling, and she couldn''t even speak.


    There was only one piece of information in his mind, something had happened to Zhan Xiyang.


    "Please, you must save him. I beg you, you must save him." Chu Yan heard his own voicemanding loudly.


    "Don''t give up on him, please save him." Chu Yan shouted uncontrobly towards the other side of the phone.


    "Miss Chu, don''t worry. We are currently looking for the most effective way to save him! We will never give him up. "


    After she finished speaking, she hung up the phone. Chu Yan''s finger trembled as he found her way into her phone. She was the person who knew the highest ranking official of this country, so she did not hesitate to call his number.


    "Hello, how can I help you?"


    Chu Yan said in a serious voice, "Hello, Mr. Nick, there is something I have to tell you. One of our doctors has been kidnapped by the mob, and with his identity, nothing can happen to him.


    "Oh!" "Who is this doctor?" That high official really values it.


    "He is the younger brother of our Lord, and also the son of our Master Zhan. So, you all must save him! No matter what danger you encounter, do not give him up. "


    "Alright! Miss Chu, don''t worry, we will do our best to save him. "


    After hanging up the phone, Chu Yan seemed to have used up all of her strength. Her hand drooped, and her eyes finally had time to tear, as her assistant immediately handed her a piece of paper.


    "Sister Chu, don''t worry. Dr. Zhan will definitely be fine!" He''s so smart. "


    Chu Yan took it and covered her eyes. At that moment, she was extremely anxious in her heart, and any constion she had received was not enough for her to personally see Zhan Xiyang standing safely in front of her.


    Zhan Xiyang, you promised me, you will definitelye back.


    I want you back safely.


    Chu Yan shouted in her heart.


    As for Zhan Xiyang, he was currently being arranged to stay in one room, watched over by tens of people.


    The two local doctors that he worked with were sent to be his killers. Now, they urgently needed Zhan Xiyang to demonstrate his research and save their infected subordinates and local residents.


    At around five in the afternoon, several cars stopped in front of the entrance. A very tall and ferocious man followed a dozen or so of his subordinates. He was the leader of this ce, a violent thug.


    He walked in front of Zhan Xiyang withrge strides, thinking that with his dignity and deterrence, this eastern guy would feel fear and fright towards him.


    However, he was wrong. He looked at the slender young man from the East who was standing in front of him with a calm expression. He was surprised for a few seconds. Aren''t you afraid of death? "


    "I''m a doctor. I saw through life and death when I was at the operating table. To me, death isn''t scary."


    "I know that you have developed an understanding medicine. Now, I want you to immediately research one and mass produce it for me." The man ordered ferociously.


    Zhan Xiyang looked at him. This man wanted to mass produce, just to buy the antidote at a high price in this country, he didn''t want to help the evil. He shook his head and said, "I can save the people around you, but I don''t know how to mass produce them."


    After the man heard it, his face immediately sunk and looked at the man beside him. The man beside him walked over and pulled at Zhan Xiyang''s bridal paper, as if he wanted to beat him up.


    Zhan Xiyang raised his head slightly, he was not afraid at all. When the man holding onto him saw this, he immediately punched at the side of his face.


    Zhan Xiyang turned his face away from the pain, blood was flowing out from the corner of his mouth. He reached out to wipe his face, supporting himself on the table while not making a sound.


    The man who betrayed the guild immediately stepped forward to stop them. This exined the importance of Zhan Xiyang and made the leader show mercy. Zhan Xiyang''s current identity was definitely very important.


    That man used a few more warnings before leaving aggressively with his men, ordering Zhan Xiyang to bring out the first batch of antidotes in three days. Otherwise, they would have cut off one of his fingers.


    Zhan Xiyang said that he was tired and wanted to rest. Those people did not dare force him to do anything, so they shut him up in a room and gave him a simple bed to sleep on.


    Zhan Xiyang could not sleep at all now. At this moment, his mind was filled with Chu Yan''s face, her family, and her father. He did not know whether or not he would be able to leave this ce safely.


    But, he promised Chu Yan that he would definitely return.


    Remembering that she had once said that she didn''t want to lose the taste of her lover again, Zhan Xiyang''s heart felt as if it had been cut by a knife.


    He became the man she loved, but he was currently in a life and death predicament. If he had a sliver of hope to survive, Zhan Xiyang would definitely not give up.


    Now, he needed to calm his heart and observe the people here, waiting for a chance to escape.


    However, he could not act rashly. These people were all insurgents, and they were all ruthless. If he angered them, they might kill him without thinking of the consequences.


    However, if he were to cooperate with them, he wouldn''t be able to do it. His mentor had escaped danger, and this country would produce antidotes on arge scale to save those poor people. But if he studied the antidote and allowed these riots to gain violence, that was definitely not what he wanted to see.


    This was the basic conscience of being a doctor. They existed to save people, not to harm people.


    He did not eat nor drink, but he had thought of a way to stall for time. If Chu Yan knew that he had been captured, she would definitely think of all sorts of ways to get people to save him. What he needed to do was to buy time for the rescue team.


    On the way to the miners, this road is safe, this is the national road of State X. However, at this moment, Chu Yan''s heart was worried about the miners, and her beloved man.


    Although the two of them hadn''t really dated each other for a whole day, their feelings for each other had already sunk deep into their souls.


    They loved each other. If the heavens gave them a chance to be together, they would never be apart.


    Chu Yan kept looking at her phone. She would not miss a single call, she wanted to receive the news of Zhan Xiyang being rescued at any time.


    She had just reported this matter to Xi Qiaohan. He, who was far away at home, had almost sent people over to rescue her. He was as worried as anyone else. Xi FengHan had personally called the country''s honorable and told them to speed up their efforts to save him.

 Chapter 778 - Zhan Xiyang’s turning point

    <h4>Chapter 778 - Zhan Xiyang''s turning point</h4>


    In the blink of an eye, Zhan Xiyang had already been in the Violent Private Camp for three days, but he had not been able to officially develop this time''s medicine, so he rejected them using all kinds of excuses. He was observing the situation, watching over the guards.


    As long as he handed over the form and the method of development, he thought, then his time of death woulde.


    In the afternoon, the leader of the mob came over to warn him, and he tried his best to find all the equipment he wanted. If Zhan Xiyang didn''t start developing the antidote soon, they would have to kill him and kidnap his mentor.


    With the rebel army there, the medical team members knew what to do.


    In this kind of situation, Zhan Xiyang was caught in a grave crisis.


    In the evening, he was sitting alone in a heavily guarded garden, thinking of a way to escape. Suddenly, a man wearing the uniform of a mob walked in front of him, and Zhan Xiyang thought that he wanted to do something to him.


    Hemunicated in English and then said to Zhan Xiyang, "Doctor Zhan, I have been observing you. I know you know the method to create the antidote, I beg you, please save my family, my wife, and my children. They are all infected and on the verge of death, please save my family."


    Zhan Xiyang was shocked, he wanted to see if this was a mob trying to test him. However, when he saw that the man''s eyes were filled with panic and fear, he knew that he was not talking about people who were flustered. Zhan Xiyang frowned, "Where is your family?"


    "It''s in the vige ahead. At night, I will guard you with my brother. He will help me check on you, so I can take you to see my family. Can I beg you to save them?"


    "What''s your name?"


    "My name is Ka Er."


    Zhan Xiyang knew that right now, in the mob camp, there were people who were also infected by the H5, but this mob''s leader actually wanted to obtain a huge profit, and didn''t even think about saving his vigers first.


    "Alright, I promise you. I''ll go visit your family tonight." Zhan Xiyang nodded and agreed.


    Ka Er was immediately overjoyed, he was at a loss of what to do, in the end, he could only say one sentence to him, "Thank you, thank you, Battle Doctor."


    Zhan Xiyang smiled bitterly, "I don''t know whether or not I can survive. I''m alone if I can save someone."


    A hint of hatred shed past Ka Er''s eyes, "Pudalu only wants to earn money, but he has never cared about the life and death of our vige. Doctor Zhan, you are a good person, I know that you will definitely get out alive."


    Zhan Xiyang looked at him, but he knew that with Ka Er''s status, it was impossible to rescue him from this ce, so he could not make things difficult for him.


    At night, Zhan Xiyang brought Zhan Xiyang to his home, and saw that the entire house was extremely simple and crude, while his sick wife and son were lying on the bed together, extremely thin and weak. Furthermore, his wife''s life was already hanging by a thread, so the bag that Zhan Xiyang had brought back, along with the two medicines that he had refined in the team thest time, was currently on him, and he had directly given it to his wife and child.


    Ka Er stood at the side, his heart filled with gratitude. His wife and son were his lifetimes, but Zhan Xiyang had saved his two most beloved women, so he really wanted to do something for him.


    However, there was nothing he could do.


    Due to the sess of the drug development, the country was currently making great efforts to treat the drugs. As for the miners, they were also receiving treatment, Chu Yan had also reached an agreement with the person in charge of the mining operation on how topensate them part of the losses. They each took a step back and moved the miners back to the hotels near the conste.


    In these three days, as Chu Yan talked about the miners, her heart was tight in her throat. Waiting for the news of Zhan Xiyang''s rescue.


    On the afternoon of the third day, the rescue team encountered the mob, and a fierce confrontation ensued. Finally, the losses on both sides came to an end.


    During this time of two days, Zhan Xiyang took advantage of the time it was night to go to Ka Er''s house, while his wife and sons had also gradually gotten rid of their high fever, and were beginning to have the urge to improve. At night, Zhan Xiyang had developed a portion of the antidote to protect them, and outside, he described it as being in the process of refining.


    That afternoon, Ka Er suddenly entered Zhan Xiyang''s resting room in a panic. He told him something.


    Now that the whole country was giving out the antidote, he eavesdropped that the leader had begun to make his move on Zhan Xiyang, because they were already without benefits, there was no use leaving Zhan Xiyang around.


    For people like them, killing a person was something that they could only decide through their thoughts.


    However, Ka Er said that someone advised Pu Da Lu to make a move on Zhan Xiyangter and let him heal the vigers first.


    However, the killing intent towards Zhan Xiyang had already been decided.


    "Doctor Zhan, my father left me a SUV. I''ll fill it up with gas tomorrow night and prepare two buckets of oil for you. I''ll prepare food and water for you. You can leave!"


    "But I don''t know the terrain. Even if I had a car, I wouldn''t be able to escape."


    "I have a map, and I will show you how to leave. You only need two days to get out of here, and then head west. After three days, you will reach the national safe zone, and at that time, the people of Pudhalu will not dare to attack you again."


    Zhan Xiyang''s desire to live was also very strong. He stared into Ka Er''s eyes and asked, "Are you sure you can get out?"


    "I''m sure that I''ve been working for Pudhalu since I was young. I''m familiar with this road, so you don''t need to worry. You will leave this ce alive. You saved my wife and children, I will save your life to repay your kindness."


    Zhan Xiyang reached out and lightly patted his shoulder, "What about you? If you let me go, will it implicate you? "


    "Don''t worry, I have my own way of surviving. We have a war of reaction going on right now, and tomorrow will be the most chaotic time. It''s also the best time for you to leave."


    Chu Yan had returned to the capital, but before she could even hear news of Zhan Xiyang, she instead heard the news of her country''s army being defeated by thugs.


    Chu Yan''s heart seemed to be submerged in ice water, it was cold to the point that it made her entire body tremble.


    Xi FengHan called three times a day. He decided to bring a battleship from the high seas to this country. However, it would take at least half a month before the ship could reach the country.

 Chapter 779 - Security Evacuation

    <h4>Chapter 779 - Security Evacuation</h4>


    And no one could guarantee that Zhan Xiyang would be able to hold on until this point.


    Because the news of the mob was extremely strictly sealed. At this moment, they had no idea if Zhan Xiyang was still alive or not.


    Chu Yan sat in her temporary office. She was extremely haggard, her eyes were bloodshot and bloodshot, she had not been able to sleep well for the past few days and nights, and she had also finished her work. Now, all she needed to do was to make sure that the miners were not infected with H5, and they would all be sent back to the country.


    However, at this moment, she had never met the man she loved the most.


    Chu Yan didn''t dare to think too much about Zhan Xiyang''s life and death. As long as she thought about it, tears would uncontrobly gush out of her eyes. She called out Zhan Xiyang''s name in her heart time and time again and she would wait for him toe back, no matter how long it took.


    She had always wanted to stop feeling the pain of losing her lover, but now, she was about to copse once again. Her heart was filled with torment and torment.


    She kept calling the general in charge of rescue, who patiently advised her to wait for news.


    However, she couldn''t wait, she was about to go crazy from waiting. She wished that she could go to that violent camp by herself, even if she had to sacrifice her life, she wanted to know whether Zhan Xiyang was still alive or not.


    Who could give her an answer?


    No one.


    In the mob camp, some changes were happening, because this time leader Pudalu had never put the vigers'' illness first, which had caused many people''s discontent. An internal riot was lurking like a storm, and as the second inmand of this organization, he had gathered his people''s hearts and was ready to kill Pudalu tomorrow.


    Ka Le saw that the opportunity to save Zhan Xiyang hade. He had prepared everything for Zhan Xiyang in advance, his wife and children were already recovering, and the danger of''s death had been resolved.


    Zhan Xiyang was also well-prepared. He believed in Ka Er and now, he could only give his life to someone he had only known for a few days.


    He wanted to return to Chu Yan''s side. He wanted to live, and he knew that he couldn''t die, so if he died, Chu Yan''s heart would hurt again. She had already lost someone she loved the most, and he couldn''t let her lose him.


    In the early morning, when everything was changing in the mob camp except the leader, Pudhalu, who had not yet detected the approaching danger, rose between the two women and enjoyed their regal treatment, he was standing on the balcony of one of the most luxurious houses, watching over his little kingdom, when someone came to report how many more had diedst night.


    He was obviously annoyed and told him to shut up because he didn''t dare to risk their lives. To him, the most important people were the young people that could help him earn money, not some old and weak women and children.


    However, no matter how violent one was, there was still one thing that mattered. It was human emotions. They had their own family members, and they also had people they cared about the most.


    Pudhalu''s unhappiness seemed to foretell the end of his life.


    At this moment, Ka Er was supporting the second leader, and the second leader had promised to support his men. As long as they killed Puda Lu, he would immediately request Zhan Xiyang to save everyone in the vige.


    But, Ka Er knew, the final goal of the second leader was only to get people to support him. But regarding Zhan Xiyang''s life, he did not care at all.


    Everyone was gathered there, while Ka Er brought Zhan Xiyang to his SUV. Zhan Xiyang hugged him and told him that he had developed medicine that could save more than 100 people in his room, and that there was a method that anyone who knew a little about medicine could develop it.


    Ka Le looked at him emotionally. "Doctor Zhan, you must leave this ce alive. You are a good person. God will protect you."


    Zhan Xiyang sat in the car, and at this time, a few explosions came from the east, causing Ka Er to immediately urge him, "Quickly go, Pu Da Lu is dead. They are celebrating right now, so they don''t have time to bother with you."


    Zhan Xiyang immediately jumped onto the car, and stepped on the elerator as he rushed forward.


    Zhan Xiyang had studied the map in advance, adding to the route he had memorized when he was delivered, his sense of direction was extremely strong, so he immediately headed in the direction he escaped to. Right at this moment, the coup d''¨¦tat at with the police had made everyone let down their guard, and at this moment, Zhan Xiyang''s car rushed out.


    Zhan Xiyang''s eyes were fixated on the direction of his escape, his inner heart calling out to him: Chu Yan, I''m back, wait for me.


    After Zhan Xiyang left for half an hour, the people of the camp found out that he had disappeared. Therefore, Ka Er had also hurt himself and told everyone that Zhan Xiyang had stolen his car, injured him, and then left.


    No one suspected it either, the second leader immediately sent people to chase after Zhan Xiyang, but Zhan Xiyang was already half an hour away from them, he led everyone to''s room and quickly found the prepared medicine, as well as the instructions for the antidote he left behind.


    The people standing in the room were all shocked. They couldn''t believe that the doctor they were chasing had left them with the antidote to save others.


    Ka Er stood in the crowd, and finally heaved a sigh of relief. Now, he only hoped that Zhan Xiyang could safely leave this ce and return to the side of his lover.


    He was unable to report this good news to Zhan Xiyang, but Zhan Xiyang was still following the road as he sprinted towards a safe zone. He wanted to notify Chu Yan as soon as possible, and hearing her voice, he wanted to tell her.


    She hadn''t lost him.


    The throttle beneath Zhan Xiyang''s feet did not rx, and kept on running until daybreak. He was tired, but he did not rest, as if there was a strong will supporting him, preventing him from falling down, and so he had to move forward.


    His loved ones and his loved ones were all waiting for him in front of them. He absolutely could not let anything happen to himself.


    Zhan Xiyang''s car only arrived at a ce filled with people on the morning of the second day. On the road, this off-road car had already encountered many small problems, which seemed to be many years ago. Zhan Xiyang drove into a market, he abandoned this car and entered the crowd, the first thing he did was to find a phone booth.


    He dialed the number he knew best.


    "Hey!" Chu Yan''s voice was very tired.


    "It''s me!" Zhan Xiyang''s voice resounded in a low and hoarse voice.


    "Xi Yang ¡­" An exmation came from the other side.


    "I''m back."


    "Where are you? "Are you hurt?"


    "I''m fine. I''m in Booker City. I''lle look for you right away."


    "No, I''lle over. You find a ce to rest, I''lle find you." Chu Yan cried tears of joy.

 Chapter 780 - Meeting Finally

    <h4>Chapter 780 - Meeting Finally</h4>


    Both of them did not immediately hang up the phone. They were listening to each other''s breathing, both reluctant to part, wanting to sense each other''s existence through the microphone.


    "Xi Yang, are you hurt?" Chu Yan''s voice was also very hoarse.


    "I''m fine! I''ve made you worry. " Zhan Xiyang chuckled, he just wanted to see him immediately.


    At the same time, she had her assistant contact the convoy. She said to Zhan Xiyang while gasping for breath, "I will be leaving soon, wait for me, we will meet again very soon."


    "Good!" I''ll wait for you. " With that, Zhan Xiyang looked at a conspicuous hotel, and directly said that to Chu Yan, and then hung up.


    Zhan Xiyang carried his bag to the hotel and checked in. He still had some cash on him, at least he was kidnapped this time and not robbed.


    Zhan Xiyang pushed open the door. He was tired, very tired.


    Before Chu Yan left, she made a call to Xi FengHan, who was in the country. When Xi FengHan heard the news, he was extremely excited, and told Chu Yan to call him the moment he safely received Zhan Xiyang''s call. Chu Yan''s convoy had already set off, and would need at least 4 hours to arrive.


    Zhan Xiyang lied on his bed. He thought that he could fall asleep, but couldn''t sleep, he was thinking about Chu Yan, his mind was filled with her, and in this death threat, what he was most afraid of was not that he would die at any time. Instead, if he died, what should she do?


    He had promised that she woulde back, and he couldn''t go back on his word. Thus, in order to keep his promise, he had to live on.


    Zhan Xiyang sat on the balcony as he endured his sleepiness and waited for Chu Yan to arrive. This kind of time, it was exceptionally torturous for him.


    He watched as the sun gradually set in the distance. A sense of unease enveloped his heart. In this war-ridden country.


    Foreigners like them could be threatened at any time. The people here were too violent, and every one of them held a gun as they walked on the streets. If they slightly offended them, it could lead to a gunfight.


    To Chu Yan, four hours of travel had never been so long before. She sat on the carriage and looked ahead.


    Then she searched the map, as if that was the only way to calm her heart.


    When they arrived at Booker City, it was eight in the evening. After asking the locals where Zhan Xiyang''s hotel was, the convoy immediately drove over.


    Chu Yan asked about Zhan Xiyang''s appearance at the front desk. As her expression told the waiter that she was really anxious to find someone, she kindly told her Zhan Xiyang''s room and Chu Yan immediately ran towards the elevator.


    Only her assistant was with her, and the soldiers who had escorted her this time were waiting outside the hotel.


    In the elevator, Chu Yan took a few deep breaths, and the jingling sound came from the elevator. She quickly got off the elevator and looked at the number on the door te.


    Joy surrounded her as she stepped forward, and she reached out and rang the bell.


    After Zhan Xiyang calcted the time, when he heard the bell sound, his heart immediately became excited. Looking through the peephole, who else could it be but Chu Yan?


    He impatiently opened the door, and the two pairs of eyes met.


    His two hearts beat fiercely at the same time.


    In the next second, Zhan Xiyang took a big step forward and hugged thedy outside tightly. As for Chu Yan, he also hugged her tightly, and the two of them started crying tears of joy together.


    Behind him, the assistant smiled and retreated to a corner of the corridor, not disturbing the reunion of the couple.


    "Xi Yang ¡­" Chu Yan''s tears fell on his shoulders as she hugged him tightly, as if she was afraid that she would lose him if she let go.


    "Sorry ¡­" I''m sorry I worried you. " Zhan Xiyang felt her body tremble slightly and knew how worried she was about his ident.


    Chu Yan''s tightly closed eyes were filled with tears that rolled down like pearls. She was unable to calm down, she was too worried, her heart had almost stopped, and he had returned.


    Only then did shee to life.


    She had never known that this man''s ce in her heart was more important than anything else.


    "Zhan Xiyang, I won''t allow you to die, I won''t allow ¡­" Chu Yan tyrannically ordered, at that moment, she was only releasing the words that had always been in her heart, now that she saw him, she really wanted to say it to him.


    "Fine, I will live. I will live for you." Zhan Xiyang earnestly replied.


    After Chu Yan finished speaking, she felt that she had be tyrannical. She finally let go of the hand that was holding her, and raised her head.


    "Let''s go back!" I have to bring you back safely. You don''t know how anxious your big brother is, he has already ordered a warship to change ships to save you. "


    Zhan Xiyang''s heart was moved. He knew how his cousin saved him, but now that he was safe, his cousin did not need to use his authority to save him.


    "Did you tell him I was safe?"


    "I called him when I came out. He said he wanted you to call him when he found you." After Chu Yan finished speaking, she took out her mobile phone and handed it over to him, "Call him! To let him feel at ease, I think that these past few days will not be easy for him. "


    Zhan Xiyang picked up his phone, and called Xi FengHan''s private number, and the number was quickly picked up.


    "Hey!" Is he safe? " Xi FengHan asked urgently with a low voice.


    "Right, I''m safe. Bro, don''t worry." Zhan Xiyang replied with a smile.


    "You stinking brat, can you stillugh?" On the other side, Xi FengHan scolded him.


    Zhan Xiyang chuckled, "My luck is good, something definitely won''t happen that easily! When I return home, you can treat me to a delicious meal! "


    "Good!" When we get back, I''ll treat you to a meal. " Xi FengHan rxed his tone.


    "Alright, Chu Yan and I will be going back to the Conste. Let''s contact back at home." Zhan Xiyangughed.


    "Good!" Take good care of Chu Yan, she too is extremely worried. "


    "Yes, I will." Zhan Xiyang earnestly answered and hung up. When he entered the elevator, he naturally reached out and grabbed Chu Yan''s hand, bringing her in.


    The assistant beside him took the bag from his back and said to him. "Doctor Zhan, Sister Yan has not slept for days because of you."


    Of course, Zhan Xiyang could also tell that he had worn out, and his heart ached for her. He extended his hands out to grab her, and held her in his arms.

 Chapter 781 - Decisions together

    <h4>Chapter 781 - Decisions together</h4>


    Chu Yan snuggled up to him in peace. If there was anywhere at this time that could let her sleep peacefully, it would definitely be this man''s embrace.


    After getting in the car, Chu Yan and Zhan Xiyang sat on the back seat while hugging each other. Two sets of warm military coats covered them, and Chu Yan had to go to sleep first.


    He never thought that she and Chu Yan would experience such a soul-stirring incident in a foreign country. It was precisely because of this matter that the two of them saw each other''s hearts.


    Zhan Xiyang felt that this was a shortcut that the heavens had given him. Now, he no longer had to worry about this woman not loving him anymore.


    She was full of love for him.


    Zhan Xiyang hugged Chu Yan, and gradually couldn''t hold on any longer. He fell asleep, but in her dreams, his arm still firmly became Chu Yan''s pillow, and he didn''t rx for a single moment.


    The carriage arrived at the conste five hourster, but Chu Yan and Zhan Xiyang still had not had enough rest. The two of them went back to Chu Yan''s room together, snuggled together, and continued to sleep until the morning of the next day.


    Zhan Xiyang first opened her eyes, he had been looking at Chu Yan''s sleeping visage the entire time. When Chu Yan opened his eyes, he suddenly saw Zhan Xiyang staring straight at her, and she didn''t know how long he had been staring for, causing her to immediately jump in fright.


    She pulled up her nket to hide her face, and asked softly, "Zhan Xiyang, how long have you looked at me for?"


    Zhan Xiyangughed as he gently lifted the nket over her face, "What''s wrong?"


    Chu Yan immediately turned around and continued to speak in a muffled voice, "You''re not allowed to look, I must be really ugly right now."


    was an exquisite woman, plus she was always angry and resentful towards Zhan Xiyang who was younger than her by two or three years. Hence, she always wanted to maintain her best state in front of Zhan Xiyang.


    Therefore, looking at how her hair was in disarray and she had just woken up, Zhan Xiyang really didn''t want to admire her at all, as she was afraid that he would despise her.


    Zhan Xiyang burst outughing, "How are you ugly? Not bad! I think it''s very pretty! "


    "Don''t lie to me!" Chu Yan wasn''t confident. He didn''t feel that he was old before, but now that he was with Zhan Xiyang, he felt that he was old!


    In fact, she was only twenty-nine years old, but she could still grasp the tail of her youth. Seeing that she cared so much about him, he immediately became serious. He reached out and wrapped his arms around her waist, his thin lips gently kissing her hair,forting her, "Chu Yan, you don''t know that in my eyes, you are an existence simr to a goddess, no matter how charming you are.


    You look like you just got out of bed. In my eyes, it''s all the same, it''s all the most beautiful. "


    Chu Yan naturally enjoyed these words, and furthermore, it was very sweet. She was unable to hide the smile on her face, "Really?" Truly, the first time I saw you, I was enchanted by you. I have never seen a woman as charming as you, you always make me want to get close to you, look for an opportunity to let you see me. At the same time, I alsock confidence in front of you, afraid that you would despise me. " Zhan Xiyang is a little ¡­


    Poor thing.


    Chu Yan couldn''t help butugh. She turned around and looked at his handsome young face, "Howe you''re not confident?"


    "Because you''re too outstanding. I''m afraid I''m not worthy of you!" In Zhan Xiyang''s heart at that time, it really was this.


    Chu Yan blinked his eyes, "Then wouldn''t you despise me for being older than you?"


    "I''m old, but I''m young in terms of your mind. You''re like a child that can''t take care of yourself, always making me worry." Zhan Xiyang immediately used a reason to prove that she wasn''t big.


    Chu Yan frowned, "How am I immature?" "In my eyes, you are just a little girl who hasn''t grown up. In my eyes, you are the only one who is not outstanding enough to be with me, and I am definitely not the only one who despises you. Because in my eyes, you are too perfect to be on guard against." After Zhan Xiyang finished speaking, he extended his arm and embraced her, "Chu Yan, after we return to our country.


    "Let''s get together!"


    Chu Yan''s mouth curved into a sweet smile, "Alright! Together. "


    Just then, Chu Yan''s phone rang, it seemed like her work was starting again. Now, because Zhan Xiyang had sessfully developed the Knowledge Medicine, the infection was being removed throughout the country, and the absenteeism and the domestic workers were also being isted, all they needed was a break, and after two or three days, they would be able to return home.


    "I''ll take care of the work first. You should rest a bit more." Chu Yan looked at him with a pained expression.


    "No need, I''ve rested enough. I''m up too." Zhan Xiyang had never had such a beautiful sleep before.


    Chu Yan put on the set up, Zhan Xiyang was still sitting on the bed, and his eyes were staring at her without stop. He secretly eximed, Chu Yan''s appearance was the most beautiful while wearing the set, his goddess demeanor gave off a feeling that no one dared to vite his.


    This was the moment when Zhan Xiyang had always beencking in confidence in front of her. It was because Chu Yan''s aura was simply too strong. "Alright, I''ll go down and take care of the work now. You should eat breakfast. See you in a while."


    "Hm!" "Alright!" Zhan Xiyang smiled as he watched her leave. On the other hand, he was lustful of her bed and didn''t want to get up yet.


    After Chu Yan finished handling the matters, she decided that this afternoon, a group of people would first return to their home country.


    Chu Yan and Zhan Xiyang nned to return to their country in thest batch of countries. Tonight, the royal family of State X had a national banquet to thank Chu Yan, and more importantly, your distinguished self wanted to thank Zhan Xiyang for his medical skills that saved this country from suffering from virus infection. When she told Zhan Xiyang the news, Zhan Xiyang was a little embarrassed. He did not like to brag about it, but, in order to make friends with the imperial family andy a good foundation for her future diplomatic service, he was very happy. He did not want to disappoint her.


    She was willing to apany her to this banquet.


    Walking in the garden, it was as if he was at home. Zhan Xiyang called his instructor, they would also be participating in tonight''s banquet, it was an honor for them.


    In the team, only Zhan Xiyang was extremely grateful towards them, because his words had allowed them to survive. Otherwise, at that moment, the officer would have given up on them.


    Because of Zhan Xiyang, the entire carriage was saved.


    In their hearts, he was great. Zhan Xiyang did not have such thoughts. If he was allowed to choose again, he would still choose to save everyone.

 Chapter 782 - Preparing for marriage proposal

    <h4>Chapter 782 - Preparing for marriage proposal</h4>


    Although this country suffered from the cmity of war, because of the abundant mineral resources, the people of this country were still very rich.


    Zhan Xiyang walked on the street in his casual attire, he walked into a diamond jewelry store, he looked at the exquisite diamond rings in the cab, his mind suddenly moved, he wanted to buy one for Chu Yan, he bent down and carefully selected it, when the waiter asked him what the number of his girlfriend''s fingers were.


    This made Zhan Xiyang a little suspicious, but Chu Yan''s hands were slender and long, definitely not big numbers. In the end, the waiter took out the model of his fingers and tried it out.


    That was why he was able to deduce the right thing, and he also found a diamond ring. It was simple and generous, matching Chu Yan''s temperament very well.


    Although it was rtively expensive, Zhan Xiyang did not hesitate to buy it. When he took out the beautiful red heart-shaped box, he became excited.


    He was thinking about how to give this present to Chu Yan, and even thought about proposing to her.


    After experiencing all these, their feelings for each other were very clear. He was sure that Chu Yan would definitely marry him.


    And tonight, he needed to attend this banquet. Zhan Xiyangughed, as he thought of the best time to gift this to her.


    Even if Chu Yan had a banquet, she was still very busy today and had to take care of a lot of things rted to the miners. This was because she had suffered a lot and also had a lot of things to take care of regardingpensation.


    When Chu Yan withdrew herself from her work, it was already time for lunch. She could only wait for her outside her office and peek through the window to see her sitting in the office with that enchanting appearance.


    Chu Yan handled the work cleanly and with a lot of momentum, making those miners who wanted to pester her often respect and fear her.


    It had already been half an hour since lunch time. Zhan Xiyang looked at Chu Yan''s office, where there were still a few miners asking for an exnation. Finally, Zhan Xiyang could no longer suppress the anxiety in his heart, he walked in and knocked on the door.


    Chu Yan was signing, and when she raised her head and saw Zhan Xiyang, her serious face finally had a hint of a smile, beautiful yet generous, causing the two year old miners to stare foolishly.


    Because Chu Yan was too beautiful, there were a few young miners who did not want to leave, wanting to talk to her a little more.


    "Alright, this is the end of the morning''s work. If you have any questions,e back this afternoon." Zhan Xiyang immediately said to the miners.


    "Who are you! Our problem has not been resolved yet! "


    "I''m her personal assistant. It''s Representative Chu''s lunch break right now, so please stop taking it." Zhan Xiyang boldly and confidently told them.


    These miners could only bid farewell to Chu Yan before leaving. Zhan Xiyang looked at the two young miners who were still reluctant to part with him, turned his head and gave Chu Yan a few more nces, immediately feeling displeased in her heart.


    He spoke to Chu Yan, "For these matters, you just need to let the people below take over. Why do you need to see them personally?"


    Chu Yanughed, "My job is to take care of them, that is one of my job, and you are a very fierce assistant!"


    "Of course I don''t agree with them taking up your meal time! What if you''re hungry? I am responsible for your health, so I''ve reserved a restaurant. You don''t need to eat in the cafeteria, we can eat outside. "


    "Really? Great! It just so happens that I want to have a good chat with you. " Chu Yan smiled, and just as she was about to go get his bag, Zhan Xiyang quickly took it off for her, and waited on her like a gentle lover.


    Chu Yan''s heart immediately became ayer of sweetness. In front of Zhan Xiyang, she actually had the shyness of a young girl, and at this moment, Zhan Xiyang naturally reached out and grabbed her hand, pulling her out the door.


    Chu Yan was their boss so it was a bit embarrassing for them to hold hands like this.


    "Xi Yang, there''s no need to hold hands here." Chu Yan wanted to break away.


    But Zhan Xiyang was too overbearing, he turned his head to look at her and said, "What are you afraid of? "You are my girlfriend, this is something that everyone knows. Even if they don''t know about it now, they will definitely know about it in the future."


    "Zhan Xiyang wanted everyone to know that this woman is his, so no one should even think about it.


    Chu Yan pursed her lips and smiled, allowing him to lead the way. She was actually looking forward to what kind of restaurant he would order, she still had a lot of things she wanted to tell him.


    Zhan Xiyang drove the car and brought Chu Yan straight to the restaurant he had booked. It was a romantic French restaurant, after Chu Yan followed him in, she fell in love with them immediately, and the two chose a table next to a window.


    Chu Yan looked at the exquisite tableware and the romantic roses on the table. She had a sweet feeling of dating Zhan Xiyang.


    She crossed her hands in front of her chest and rested her chin on it. Looking at the spirited and handsome man in front of her, her eyes couldn''t help but show her fondness towards him.


    "Do you like it here?" Zhan Xiyang asked her.


    "Yeah, I like it."


    "This is our official date!" Zhan Xiyang was actually a little nervous. Because he didn''t have any experience in love, he worried that he wasn''t doing well enough.


    Chu Yan nodded, "I will."


    Zhan Xiyang called for the waiter to order the dishes, the first one being the dessert made Chu Yan''s eyes light up, as she had not been enjoying her life properly recently.


    At this moment, she really felt that this was the happiest meal she had had sinceing to this country.


    After eating a few mouthfuls, Chu Yan suddenly asked Zhan Xiyang with a smile, "Do you like me to be thinner, or do you like me to be fatter?"


    Zhan Xiyang saw through her thoughts and smiled, "Go ahead and eat as much as you want! No matter how thin or fat you are, as long as it''s you, I like it. "


    These words were said with a kind of pampering tone that Chu Yan could finally be at ease with eating her sweet food.


    A gentle smile appeared in Zhan Xiyang''s eyes as he picked up a piece of toast and offered it to Zhan Xiyang, "Have a bite, it''s very tasty."


    Zhan Xiyang immediately leaned over and took a bite, and the two of them looked at each other, their silent love interweaving. Zhan Xiyang had never felt that sweet food was so delicious before.


    When the meal was served, Zhan Xiyang touched the diamond ring in his pocket, and then carefully looked at Chu Yan''s ring finger. He thought, this size must be right.


    "Where are you going to choose your evening dress?" Zhan Xiyang asked her, if he was going to the banquet, he would definitely wear an evening gown.


    Chu Yan thought for a while and said, "Maybe I should rent one in the afternoon! There are many good Gift Shop in this city. "


    "How about I buy you a set?" Zhan Xiyang asked with a smile.

 Chapter 783 - Kisses

    <h4>Chapter 783 - Kisses</h4>


    "Isn''t buying a set too expensive!?" Let''s rent one! " Chu Yan did not want him to spend it.


    "Work in peace! Give me your dress, and I''ll take care of it for you. " Zhan Xiyang was very confident, he was notcking in money, so he hoped that she could enjoy tonight''s banquet and attend it dressed up beautifully.


    "Great!" "Since I still have work to do in the afternoon, I''ll leave this matter to you!" Chu Yan was also looking forward to see what kind of surprise this man would bring her.


    Zhan Xiyang smiled and nodded, "No problem."


    "Oh!" Buy a dress, buy a ne or something like that, I''ll wear it on my neck, don''t waste any more money. " Chu Yan thought, if those waiters mentioned this man, he might even be able to buy the entire set!


    Zhan Xiyang smiled, "Okay, I won''t buy the ne."


    However, the diamond ring on her ring finger was a must, because tonight she would be beautiful, and he would definitely let everyone know that she was the one with the most authority.


    After dinner, Chu Yan went back to sher office to work, but as Zhan Xiyang drove, he started to do one thing, it was that the s in the entire city would choose the one that belonged to Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan''s figure was absolutely perfect, so to her, she could totally control the evening dress. It was just a matter of the style and style. It was also Zhan Xiyang''s first time choosing an evening dress for a woman, but he had a clear goal, and the gaze in his eyes was very unique. Finally, in a high ss youngdy''s evening Gift Shop, he saw the light gold evening dress that the model was wearing, a high ss dress.


    ssic style.


    "Alright, let''s do this one!" After reading it carefully, Zhan Xiyang decided to buy it.


    "Sir, the price of this evening gown is one million and two hundred thousand dors." Because Zhan Xiyang was young, his clothes also gave off the aura of a big boy, so the attendant was not sure if he would be able to bear the price.


    Zhan Xiyang smiled, "No problem, let''s go with another pair of shoes!"


    Zhan Xiyang measured Chu Yan''s leg twice, and he got the waiter to match him with a pair of silver high heel shoe s.


    Zhan Xiyang immediately paid them and went out, carrying his evening gown and shoes. At the same time, he did not forget to get himself a set of clothes.


    Zhan Xiyang was notcking in money, although he was only a doctor, but he had his own way of investing, adding that his father had invested in the country a long time ago, he could be said to be an invisible rich young master.


    Although he was the noble young master of the imperial family, the eldest young master of the Pavilion Lord Manor, given his identity in the outside world.


    However, in terms of financial resources, he was absolutely notcking.


    When Zhan Xiyang returned to the hotel, he hung up the evening gown first. He waited for Chu Yan to finish taking care of her work, then return back to change, and go to the imperial pce to attend the banquet together.


    At around 4: 50 PM, she finished her work and called Zhan Xiyang. Zhan Xiyang told her that she was at the hotel.


    Chu Yan directly returned to her hotel room, pushed open the door and saw Zhan Xiyang standing on the balcony. He had already changed into a suit and a grey suit, revealing his young and handsome appearance.


    Chu Yan''s heart immediately jumped twice. This man was already very charming without dressing up, but if he dressed up slightly, he would definitely not lose out to any man in terms of ability and temperament.


    Chu Yan suddenly had a feeling that he had picked up a treasure. How could she pick up such a perfect and handsome man?


    He thought that there should be a lot of girls throwing themselves into his arms!


    Thinking about Xia Dong who was extremely good to him, she gave him a scarf, tie and gloves. She asked about her warmth, she must have really liked him.


    But now, this man was her. Chu Yan used to think that Xia Dong was morepatible with him, so she didn''t try hard enough. Now, she didn''t think so.


    She thought, if any woman dared to fight with her, she would definitely fight for him with all her might.


    Zhan Xiyang saw her standing at the doorway, and stared fixedly at him. This made him couldn''t help but chuckle, "What''s wrong? Don''t I look good tonight? "


    Chu Yan shook his head andughed instead, "I''m about to go crazy with lust, do you think I''ll look good?"


    Then, it was Zhan Xiyang''s turn to be amused, "Really? Do you think I''m handsome? "


    Chu Yan tilted her head and said, "Very, very handsome."


    This time, Zhan Xiyang didn''t have any goals for appearance in the past, but now that he had a woman he liked, he knew that he was also someone who had goals for appearance.


    However, with his current condition, it would already be a sight to look at just a little bit.


    "Where''s my evening gown?" Chu Yan asked him.


    Zhan Xiyang pulled open her wardrobe, and saw that her evening dress was covered with a transparentyer, and beneath it was a pair of silver, thin high heel shoe s. Chu Yan was slightly amazed, "Did you choose all of these?"


    Zhan Xiyang immediately asked worriedly, "Did I make a bad choice?"


    Chu Yanughed and shook his head, "No, it''s very pretty, you have good eyes!"


    With that, Chu Yan touched the fabric of the evening gown, feeling that it was slippery. She immediately turned her head and asked, "Did you rent it or buy it?"


    Zhan Xiyang pursed his lips and smiled, "Sure, it''s not very expensive."


    "Don''t lie to me, do you think that I won''t be able to tell? You can''t buy a dress like that without a million dors. "


    Zhan Xiyang immediately opened his eyes wide, "How did you know?"


    "I should be considered half an expert in this field!" Chu Yan was extremely knowledgeable about clothes.


    Zhan Xiyang was immediately embarrassed, he did not expect her to expose his secret just like that.


    Chu Yan walked to his side and lightly kissed him on the cheek before saying with a smile, "Very beautiful, I like it."


    Zhan Xiyang was slightly dumbstruck. This kiss made an impulse surge out from the bottom of his heart as he suddenly embraced Chu Yan''s waist and pulled her into his embrace. Chu Yan was slightly startled as he felt the tyranny her man possessed.


    When Zhan Xiyang bent down and kissed her, she did not avoid him, but instead, naturally kissed him.


    The other kiss was when she was drunk, and this time, she was awake to feel Zhan Xiyang''s wild and overbearing kiss.


    Maybe he had been lonely for too long! Chu Yan took the initiative to hug Zhan Xiyang''s neck, to cater to his kiss, and in the end, the two of them fell onto the bed at the side.


    Everything had be uncontroble.


    It was as though dry firewood had met fire. They quickly began to burn each other.


    Chu Yan''s eyes became misty and she became especially nervous as well. And at this moment, a call to the scenery rang.


    is Chu Yan''s. " "Don''t answer it." Zhan Xiyang kissed her lips, not allowing her to pick it up.

 Chapter 784 - Propose.

    <h4>Chapter 784 - Propose.</h4>


    At such a moment, Chu Yan did not want to answer the phone, but the phone seemed to be extremely secure, just as Chu Yan was about to ignore it, it continued to ring shrilly.


    After calling twice, Chu Yan really did not dare to be negligent. She immediately kissed Zhan Xiyang andforted him, "Let me answer the phone."


    Zhan Xiyang could only restrain himself. When she got up, he kissed her red lips to let her up.


    Chu Yan picked up the phone to look at, and her cheeks immediately started to heat up. It was actually her mother''s phone number, no wonder she was so stubborn!


    Chu Yan hurried to let her voice sound serious for a second. "Hey, Mom!"


    When Zhan Xiyang heard her gasping for air earlier, he turned serious now. At the side, he couldn''t help but want tough.


    Chu Yan immediately red at him, and at the same time, ced her finger to her lips, telling him not tough out loud.


    Li Yin''s voice asked in concern, "Little Yan! Have you finished the work over there? When are youing back! "


    "Maybe the ne back the day after tomorrow."


    "Two more days!" Are all jobs sessful? "


    "Yes, it''s a victory. Mom, don''t worry."


    "How can I not worry? This time, you are going to a war-torn country. I do not ask for anything, so please be safe. "


    "Alright, Mom, we''ll talk about it when I get home. I still have work to do!" Chu Yan said guiltily.


    "Alright,e back quickly!" Li Yin hung up the phone.


    Chu Yan hung up the phone and heaved a sigh of relief. Looking at Zhan Xiyang, she saw that he had a manly look to him and felt her heart warm up. How did she be so proactive?


    Just then, the phone rang again. Chu Yan was startled, and by the side, Zhan Xiyang was also a little dizzy. He could only continue staring at her, and watched as she answered the call.


    "Hey, Director."


    "Little Yan!" Don''t bete for tonight''s banquet! We have to keep our sense of time and make a good impact on our friends. " On the other end was a slightly aged voice.


    Chu Yan immediately replied with a smile, "Okay! I''ll be there on time. "


    "Alright, I''m just reminding you. You''re busy!" He hung up.


    Chu Yan looked at her phone and was immediately shocked. It was almost 5, but the time for the banquet was only 6: 30, so she couldn''t bete.


    "It''s time to get dressed and go out." Chu Yan looked at Zhan Xiyang. She could only save the unfinished business for after the banquet.


    Zhan Xiyang also smiled, "Just nice, such a short period of time is not enough for me to use."


    Hearing that, Chu Yan''s face immediately turned red, but a warm feeling shed past her heart, but it was real, she also desired him.


    This was the normal reaction of men and women.


    Chu Yan changed into evening dress, her figure perfectly slim, and this evening dress paired with her snow-white skin made her look beautiful and generous.


    When Chu Yan had changed into her evening attire earlier, she had not avoided Zhan Xiyang either. She was a little embarrassed as she changed in front of him, and Zhan Xiyang''s gaze became extremely dark and gloomy.


    His desire for this woman was already very strong. Zhan Xiyang stepped off the bed and helped her to tidy up the clothes on her evening gown. Chu Yan looked at him with slight shyness, Zhan Xiyang approached Chu Yan''s hand, and Chu Yan thought that he was going to hold onto her hand, but she let him hold onto her hand like this. Just as she was thinking of what she was missing, she suddenly felt a ring finger on her right hand, and a sleeve suddenly appeared.


    He entered the ice-cold ring.


    She was startled. Lowering her head, at the same time, she raised her hand, only to see her slender fingers, as well as a shining and exquisite diamond ring on her finger. Chu Yan widened his eyes slightly as he looked at the man beside her.


    Zhan Xiyang held her hand and lightly kissed it, "Chu Yan, be my woman and marry me."


    Chu Yan covered her lips as tears of gratitude appeared in the depths of her eyes. She immediately hugged him tightly without hesitation and replied him seriously by his ear, "I am willing."


    Zhan Xiyang''s proposal had seeded. There wasn''t a romantic way to propose, but at this time, to Chu Yan, it was the most beautiful present. At 5: 20, they walked out of the hotel hand in hand. The cars downstairs were already waiting, Zhan Xiyang casually opened the car door for Chu Yan, while Chu Yan elegantly sat inside, with Zhan Xiyang entering from the other side. The car drove forward, and Chu Yan''s hand that was holding onto the diamond ring was immediately grabbed by her.


    His ten fingers were sped together.


    Chu Yan also held his hand tightly, her face turned, in the dim yellow light, two pairs of eyes staring deeply.


    The Royal Family''s banquet was very grand and its guards were also very strict. After Zhan Xiyang and Chu Yan handed over the Invitation Card, they went through a few more aiming shots before entering the main hall of the banquet.


    At this time, this ce was already packed with guests, it was extremely lively. Because of her work, Chu Yan had made contact with all the high ranking officials here, and everyone was praising her beautiful appearance, as well as her outstanding diplomatic work.


    Upon entering, a few men came over to greet Chu Yan, making Zhan Xiyang, who was standing beside her, feel pressured. Probably Chu Yan had already be his girlfriend, and any man who looked at her now, felt annoyed or even hostile.


    "Miss Chu, this is?" One of the councilors looked at the handsome young man standing beside her and asked.


    "He''s my boyfriend." Chu Yan introduced her in an extremely generous manner, and at the same time, held Zhan Xiyang''s arm with her hand.


    A few of the officials at the side immediately looked at Zhan Xiyang with envy. They all felt that Zhan Xiyang''s luck was too good.


    Zhan Xiyang also saw his mentor here, this meeting of his made Pu Lisi extremely happy, he had hugged Zhan Xiyang and praised his exceptional wit and courage.


    Zhan Xiyang was in a quiet ce, exining the process of his capture. Listening to how Pu Lisi was shaken to the core, it could be said that Zhan Xiyang''s situation at that time was extremely dangerous, and there were many variables as well.


    Fortunately, the heavens had allowed him to return safely.


    Pu Lisiughed as he pointed to Chu Yan who was talking to Master, "I heard that she is your girlfriend. She''s not bad, she''s an outstanding woman."


    "Yes, her name is Chu Yan. After we return to our country this time, we might get married very soon." Zhan Xiyang smiled happily.


    "I still have research to do. Otherwise, I''d really like to attend your wedding."


    "Professor, I''ll treat you guys to a meal the next time I return to my alma mater."


    "Alright!"


    At eight o''clock, there was a ball.


    Zhan Xiyang carried Chu Yan and entered the dance floor. Zhan Xiyang had been raised by a proper young master of a wealthy family, so he was very clear on the etiquette of a free society. After finishing the guest ceremony, Chu Yan apanied Zhan Xiyang and bade farewell to your distinguished self.

 Chapter 785 - Together

    <h4>Chapter 785 - Together</h4>


    The two of them left the banquet hall and took a bus to the square near the conste.


    At the moment, it was extremely lively here. As a doctor, Zhan Xiyang was extremely clear on how to protect his body.


    Therefore, he brought Chu Yan into the shopping mall and bought something.


    Seeing that, Chu Yan immediately stood beside him shyly, waiting for him to pay the bill.


    The two of them went straight back to the hotel. In the hotel, they were currently leaving while it was still early,pletely empty. Zhan Xiyang brought Chu Yan into the elevator, and the two of them felt as if they were on fire.


    Waiting for each other to burn.


    Chu Yan brushed open the door, and when Zhan Xiyang stepped into the room, he extended his hand out and closed the door, at the same time pressing Chu Yan''s slender body against the door frame.


    Chu Yan gasped for breath, with one of her arms wrapped around Yun Che''s neck, she leaned over while the other one raised his head, and the two of them fiercely kissed.


    A feeling that he had been waiting for a long time and had endured for a long time exploded at this moment.


    Until the wee hours of the morning, in Zhan Xiyang''s arms, her exhausted face was nestling against him, a look of satisfaction on her delicate face.


    On the other hand, Zhan Xiyang was so excited that he couldn''t fall asleep, but he knew that Chu Yan had been exhaustedtely.


    Two dayster, Zhan Xiyang and Chu Yan boarded a flight back home. They had been here for close to a month, and they had experienced a lot.


    The first matter that Chu Yan decided on was perfectly handled, and all of this was thanks to Zhan Xiyang.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he was here to look for the antidote, things wouldn''t have been so easy.


    And all of this, for Zhan Xiyang, was something that he was willing to do for her.


    looked out the window at the starry sky. He hugged the woman in his arms tightly and closed his eyes to rest in peace.


    The ne arrived at the airport at ten o''clock in the morning of the second day. Chu Yan and Zhan Xiyang got off the ne.


    At this time, they saw a line of carriages with an extremely imposing aura. From one of the carriages, a bodyguard opened the door and Xi Feng Han''s handsome figure walked out. He walked towards Zhan Xiyang and Chu Yan inrge strides.


    When he saw Zhan Xiyang holding hands with Chu Yan, his mouth curved into a smile. He looked at his cousin, and Zhan Xiyang alsoughed.


    "Congrattions to the two of you." Chi Yang immediately noticed it.


    "Thank you." Chu Yan replied with a smile.


    Xi FengHan lightly patted Zhan Xiyang''s shoulder, "It''s good to be back safely!"


    "En!" Zhan Xiyang pursed his lips and smiled. Regarding this adventure, he felt that it was worth it.


    "Where''s the Xiao Yue?" Chu Yan asked politely.


    A hint of gentleness shed across Xi FengHan''s eyes. "She''s in Pavilion Lord Manor, it''s not good for her toe out now."


    "Alright, I''ll go see her tomorrow." Chu Yan missed his sister very much.


    "Tomorrow we will go to Pavilion Lord Manor for a meal and bring the Chu Family over." Xi FengHan also wished for his family to gather together.


    Chu Yan urgently needed to go back and visit Chu Yan''s parents, and because she was in a rush, Chu Yan asked Zhan Xiyang toe home as well. Her father must have been frightened enough this time, so she needed somefort.


    The two of them went their separate ways, and Zhan Xiyang returned home. Fortunately, his father didn''t say anything when he saw that he had returned safely, and only praised him, "I heard that you did a great service in the X Nation, not bad!"


    Zhan Xiyang alsoughed, "Dad, don''t worry, I, your son, will definitely not embarrass you outside."


    The battle father smiled and patted him on the shoulder, "Stinky brat, don''t think that I don''t know what you went through. You aren''t afraid that my heart won''t be able to take it."


    "Dad, what kind of storm haven''t you experienced before?"


    "But I only have one son, and what''s more, you haven''t even given up your girlfriend, and haven''t even left a legacy for the Zhan n!"


    "Who said I don''t have a girlfriend?" This time, Zhan Xiyang could answer his father boldly and confidently.


    old man Zhan immediately looked at him in surprise, "So, you have it?"


    "Of course, and you''ve seen it before."


    "I''ve seen it?"


    "I met her at my aunt''s house!"


    old man Zhan immediately thought back to that beautiful girl.


    "Is that the young miss of the Chu n?" The battle father''s eyes immediately lit up. He never thought that his son would be able to chase after such an outstanding girl!


    "It''s her, her name is Chu Yan. I''ve already proposed to her, and she has also agreed."


    The battle father immediately nodded his head in gratification, "Good, you''re doing well, you''re bing capable. Even my wife has been found."


    Zhan Xiyang scoffed, "Dad, you''re underestimating your son, me!"


    When Chu Yan returned to the Chu residence, a whole family was waiting for her. This made her very touched, although her family was very big, but what made her very happy was that there were no family battles.


    "Little Yan!" "Work is work, but it''s time to think about the big issues of your life." Second Aunt began to care about her marriage.


    "That''s right!" However, since our Little Yan is so outstanding, I wonder what kind of man is worthy of her! "


    "What are they worthy of? As long as she likes them." Li Yin immediately followed up, afraid that her daughter would really look down on him.


    In the past, when Chu Yan was faced with her n''s urge to marry, she had a headache, but today was different.


    Sheughed, "Mom, aunties, you can rx. Don''t worry about my marriage anymore, I''ve found a boyfriend."


    "What?" Li Yin was immediately pleasantly surprised, "Really, is it that Wang Yue? Are you two together? "


    Chu Yan immediately shook her head, "It''s not him! It''s one you''ve all seen. "


    "We''ve met before?"


    Chu Yan smiled mysteriously, and let them guess, but after guessing once, they still could not guess.


    This time, made Li Yin anxious, she looked at her daughter and ordered, "Xiao Yan, quickly don''t beat around the bush with us, hurry up and tell us who your boyfriend is!"


    Chu Yan''s mouth curved into a sweet smile, "It''s Zhan Xiyang."


    "Oh my god!" That handsome doctor? "


    "He is also the son of the Battle Master, the cousin of the current Sir. Doesn''t this mean that you and Xiao Yue have be a family?"


    After Li Yin heard this, she also calmed down. Satisfied, she nodded. "Besides, I can see that this child treats you well. It''s just that you''re two years younger than him."


    "Mom!" He doesn''t mind. " Chu Yan hurriedly exined.


    The two aunts by the side immediately startedughing, Li Yin also startedughing, "Alright then! "Right now, it''s not your turn to despise him. She''s the only one who dislikes you." "He dares!" Chu Yan immediately called out in a low voice, and then, after saying that, she covered her mouth andughed, "Of course he won''t."

 Chapter 786 - Proclamation of weddings

    <h4>Chapter 786 - Promation of weddings</h4>


    The next morning, the Chu and Zhan n arrived at Pavilion Lord Manor for lunch, and Chu Yan saw Chu Yue. Chu Yue''s stomach had already been bloated for six months, no wonder Xi FengHan was so careful of her.


    Last night, when she heard Xi Fenghan talk about her and Zhan Xiyang, Chu Yue couldn''t help but pull her to the flower garden. While walking, he also asked her to tell him about what happened this time outside the country.


    Chu Yan and Zhan Xiyang could be considered lovers after experiencing life-and-death situations, so they especially cherished each other.


    At the dinner table, Old Master Chu and Old Master Zhan had already started to have kinship when they met. They toasted each other, but they didn''t have the nerve to bring up the matter of the marriage.


    At this time, Chu Yan stood up generously, holding the wine cup in front of him, he spoke to Zhan Xiyang: "Young Master Zhan, please advise me for the rest of your life."


    Zhan Xiyang smiled as he stood up, "Miss Chu, you can leave the rest of your life to me! I won''t let you down. "


    The two old men at the side were all amused. This young man''s way of falling in love really wasn''t that good. Such a direct way of expressing himself was quite refreshing to them.


    "If that''s the case, then hurry up and settle the marriage!" Li Yin immediately replied.


    "Great!" Then let''s choose a good day to get married! "In any case, it''s a foregone conclusion that our family will be together for the rest of our lives." old man Zhan was also very straightforward.


    Xi FengHan also agreed, "Then let Xi Yang hold the wedding first! Xiao Yue and I will decide again next year. "


    "It doesn''t matter to me when. But, this sister will marry him first!" Chu Yue said while smiling.


    Chu Yan''s face flushed a little now as she looked at Zhan Xiyang. Zhan Xiyang also looked at her gently, and both of their eyes revealed love for each other.


    In the end, the Young Master Zhan directly picked a good day for one monthter. No one had any objections, good day is the sixth day of the next month, and there was still a month''s time before then, enough time to arrange the wedding.


    "Xi Yang, I''ll leave our little Yan in your care in the future. If she has any headaches, you can take care of her for now." Li Yin said to Zhan Xiyang with a smile.


    "Auntie, don''t worry!" I will take good care of her, move her, and let her be. " Zhan Xiyang said, while looking at Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan''s eyes shed with sweetness, this sentence was enough to fill her with anticipation for the future, her heart was at peace.


    After dinner, Zhan Xiyang returned to the hospital, coincidentally, Chu Yan was back on leave for three days, so she had time to apany him to the hospital.


    Inside the hospital, the news of Zhan Xiyang''s return stirred up many young, unmarried female nurses. Although they couldn''t marry him, they were in a good mood to see this handsome doctor everyday.


    And there was one person who was even more joyous, it was Xia Dong, she had been looking forward to seeing Zhan Xiyang again. When she passed by the chairman''s office earlier, he knew about her rtionship with Zhan Xiyang, and even took the initiative to tell her the good news.


    After Xia Dong finished listening, she became very excited and immediately went back to her office to secretly make up her makeup so that she could look even more beautiful and enchanting.


    "Sister Xia Dong, when Doctor Zhan returns, the first person I will see is you." A nurse ttered.


    Xia Dong was secretly happy, but she pretended to beposed: "That may not be true!"


    "Who doesn''t know that you and Doctor Zhan are a couple?"


    "Who said that?"


    "Everyone in the nurses station knows that you have the best rtionship with Doctor Zhan in the hospital!"


    When Xia Dong heard this, she felt that it was very enjoyable. She wondered if she should go to the hall to wait, since she did not even have the mood to work. She took another look at the small mirror and headed out to the hall.


    Zhan Xiyang''s off-road car was parked in the hospital''s parking lot, Zhan Xiyang said to thedy beside his, "Get off! "Give me half an hour and we''ll leave."


    "En!" Chu Yan was willing to support his work, because this time, she had witnessed how great this man''s work was. His knowledge could save a lot of lives, and in her heart, he shared the same thoughts as the other miners and the people of Country X.


    Chu Yan opened the door of the car, but before she could get off, she heard a beautiful female voice calling out in surprise as she turned around to take her bag, "Xi Yang, you''re back."


    Chu Yan''s heart froze, from the voice, she knew it was Xia Dong''s!


    Her emotions became slightlyplicated. She leaned against the door and didn''t appear in front of them.


    "Little Dong." Zhan Xiyang called Xia Dong.


    "Do you know how worried I am about you when you didn''t tell me you were going abroad? "The country is so chaotic, I''m on tenterhooks every day. I want to know more about you, but I don''t know how to contact you." Xia Dong was recounting her worries these past few days.


    Zhan Xiyang''s heart tightened. He turned his head and saw that Chu Yan did not get off the carriage, so he said to Xia Dong, "Thank you for worrying about me!"


    When Chu Yan heard about Xia Dong''s concern for Zhan Xiyang, she suddenly took a deep breath. Why did she hide! It was her man. She should have been generous enough to stand by his side and tell all the women that he was hers.


    That''s right, Chu Yan thought as she naturally walked out from the side.


    Xia Dong suddenly seeing Chu Yan, she was startled, then, she stiffened: "Miss Chu is here too!"


    "Hello!" Chu Yan greeted her.


    And at this time, Zhan Xiyang looked back at Chu Yan, and naturally extended his hand out to her, and Chu Yan did not hesitate, and held his hand.


    Xia Dong''s expression changed as she looked at them in a loss. She was at a loss for words for a moment, unable to say anything.


    Chu Yan was really worried for her, because she could tell that Xia Dong really liked her, but in love, she did not say anything polite. Instead, she used a euphemistic way to tell Xia Dong that they were together.


    "You all ¡­ "You guys ¡­" Xia Dong finally squeezed out a sentence, but did not say it.


    "We''re together." Chu Yan smiled as she helped her finish.


    Xia Dong''s eyes instantly turned red, she retreated a step, as if she couldn''t ept it, bit her lips, and asked: "When did you two get together?"


    "Little Dong, thank you for your concern for me. I will always treat you as my junior sister." Zhan Xiyang also exined himself.


    knew that she was only his Junior Sister. Other than thisyer of rtionship, there was no other rtionship between them.


    Xia Dong could not help but sob. She turned and ran off.


    Chu Yan looked at her sad and hopeless figure, and let out a small sigh, "Did it hurt her heart?" Zhan Xiyang could only hurt her heart, because in his heart, he had never once treated her as his junior sister or as apanion.

 Chapter 787 - Placement of small homes

    <h4>Chapter 787 - cement of small homes</h4>


    Zhan Xiyang and Chu Yan walked into the hall hand in hand. Very quickly, the news of them being together spread throughout the hospital, shocking everyone. The girlfriend of their youngest, most handsome male doctor was actually the young miss of the Chu Family.


    This pair simply couldn''t be matched properly, it just seemed to be a sibling couple!


    In the afternoon, Xia Dong had asked for a leave of absence because she could not ept it. She had been chasing after Zhan Xiyang the entire time because she had a girlfriend and the other party was the beautiful and generous young miss of the Chu Family with a noble identity.


    Chu Yan sat in Zhan Xiyang''s Rest House. Recently, the jetg was a little bit too much, and she would sleep for a while whenever she had time. Not longter, she actually fell asleep while leaning on the sofa.


    Zhan Xiyang called for a meeting toe back. Seeing the sleeping woman, he did not wake her up, but instead took out a jacket that he usually used on himself and covered her body. He then sat beside her and looked at the documents.


    From time to time, she would gently gaze at her sleeping visage, revealing a trace of heartache.


    When Chu Yan woke up, it was already 4.30 in the afternoon. She opened her eyes and saw a gentle face, holding onto his clothes with a smile as blissful as a fool''s. She reached over and hugged Zhan Xiyang''s neck, "Why didn''t you wake me up!"


    "How could I bear to wake you up?" Zhan Xiyang immediately hugged her tightly, "Thest thing I want to see is for you to be tired."


    Chu Yan squinted her eyes andughed: "I''m full, I''m not tired anymore!" With that, she stood up and said, "Let''s go out for dinner tonight! Then... How about we stay at the hotel tonight? "


    Zhan Xiyang''s eyes revealed a hint of warmth as he smiled lovingly. Immediately, he bit his lips and said, "We''re both adults, I''m already 29 years old."


    Zhan Xiyang panicked, and immediately became angry: "You''re not allowed to say that you''re old, I didn''t even mind, but you''re giving up on yourself."


    Chu Yan then burst outughing, "Alright, I won''t say anymore."


    "I''m not going to the hotel. Come to my house!"


    Chu Yan''s scalp immediately went numb, "Ugh! "No way."


    "Not my father''s home, but my private one." Zhan Xiyangughed. Seeing her so nervous, she seemed kind of cute.


    This time, Chu Yan was relieved, "When did you buy a house?"


    "Hm!" "My dad bought it for me a few years ago, but I didn''t move in. However, I have a servant to clean it up for me, so I can live in it anytime."


    "Great!" "Then, after we finish eating, let''s go over to your house to take a look." Chu Yan could not hold back herughter.


    Zhan Xiyang closed the file, "Let''s go! Let''s go home and take a look first, then we''ll see what we need to buy. After dinner, let''s go to the shopping mall to buy some things. "


    looked forward to this feeling of sharing a ce of love. She had always desired to have a warm little home with her loved one, and now, she had finally achieved it.


    "Hm!" "Alright!" Chu Yan smiled and nodded, then pulled his arm and went out.


    As they passed by the main hall, there were some whispers.


    "Look, she''s the young miss of the Chu n. She has a very good temperament and is very beautiful!"


    "That''s right!" I heard that she is a representative of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, and is very outstanding! It''s verypatible with the Battle Doctor. "


    Chu Yan enjoyed herself listening to these words. When she looked at Zhan Xiyang beside him, he also heard what she had said. She naturally hugged her shoulders and kissed her, letting all the nurses know that he loved this woman even more.


    Zhan Xiyang''s home was a vi type of house, it was allocated to have a garden, and it was taken care of extremely well. Chu Yan fell in love with it at a nce, but in regards to decorations, it was also the modern style of a young person.


    Through the ss window, Chu Yan could imagine the warm feeling of the sun shrouding the entire room. She wasfortable sitting on a chair on the balcony.


    As Zhan Xiyang packed everything up, he realized that this house did notck anything, just things for girls and clothes.


    "I''ll apany you to the shopping mall to buy your supplies and clothes. From now on, this house is ours to share." Zhan Xiyang walked to her side, both hands holding the suspension chair. Looking at the woman who had slightly lowered her head, he couldn''t resist the temptation and bent down, kissing her charming red lips.


    Chu Yan reached out and hugged his neck, naturally weing his kiss. As they kissed, the two of them walked towards the direction of the master bedroom and intensely kissed on the side.


    "Wait, we don''t have that ¡­" Zhan Xiyang suddenly gasped for breath and said.


    Chu Yan was also stunned. At this time, she was really in a mood of shock, she raised her head and asked, "Does your father like grandsons?"


    Zhan Xiyang could not help but burst outughing, "He''s almost unable to wait any longer."


    "Then don''t make him wait any longer, I''m willing to bear your child ¡­" Chu Yan''s lips curved into a smile. After determining a man, she no longer had any other considerations. She would use her own way to wholeheartedly love him.


    After Zhan Xiyang heard these words, his heart was moved to the extreme. He gently kissed her forehead, "If you still want to wait ¡­ "There''s no need to be in such a rush."


    Chu Yanughed as she shook her head, "We won''t wait, let''s do it now!"


    Zhan Xiyang gasped for breath and could only agree. The beautiful multicolored light reflected in from outside the window, and reflected onto therge blue bed, revealing a figure that was tightly hugging each other.


    When they came out of their homes again, it was already 6: 30 PM. Zhan Xiyang held her hand, and the two of them walked to a street not far away. They were like all the other couples, holding hands, strolling,ughing, and ying with each other.


    After finishing his meal, he went to a nearby shopping mall to purchase items that his family needed. Chu Yan''s heart, that was filled with uneasiness, had found its home, she especially wanted to pick out the things that belonged to their family. Zhan Xiyang stood by the side, and whatever she said, he would only smile, and not refute, and follow her.


    When Chu Yan came out to settle the bill, she was still holding onto a small bag in his hands. Zhan Xiyang immediately reached out to take the bag, allowing her to easily hold onto it with both of her hands.


    "I can lift it." Chu Yan wanted to share his bag.


    However, Zhan Xiyang immediately used a free hand to hold her back, "Let me carry it, you just need to hold my hand."


    This sweet taste caused Chu Yan to pursed her lips into a smile and clench her fingers together with his.


    Three dayster, Chu Yan went to work, Zhan Xiyang had asked for a leave of absence to arrange his wedding, and the Chu Family had started organizing it, the Chu Family had not had any happy events in a while, so they had to set up a good show.


    Chu Yan was in her office during the day, her actions were simple and straightforward, but at night, she only wanted to be Zhan Xiyang''s little girl and help her arrange a small house, discuss about the details of the wedding.


    In this world, no matter how strong a woman was, there would always be a man who made her willing to withdraw her edge, and who was meek enough to only be another person''s wife.

 Chapter 788 - Chu Yan is happy

    <h4>Chapter 788 - Chu Yan is happy</h4>


    One monthter, the Battle Chu Family''s luxurious wedding was held at the Royal Hotel. The guests were bustling, the wedding was romantic, and was not extravagant, showing its perfect perfection, Chu Yan donned a white wedding dress, and in the crook of her father''s arm, she handed over Zhan Xiyang''s hand. At that moment, the pair


    The rookies embraced each other andughed. They found the person they trusted the most in their lives. Everyone present witnessed this romantic love.


    Pavilion Lord Manor, after Chu Yue returned from attending the wedding, she was slightly worried. Ever since she was with Xi FengHan, she had rarely shown her face outside, but today at Chu Yan''s wedding, the people who invited her were allplicated. She was still worried about her past identity.


    Xi FengHan paid close attention to her mood. Seeing her sitting on the sofa with a sullen expression, he couldn''t help but sit beside her and gently put his arm around her shoulders. He asked gently, "What''s wrong?"


    "I''ve been avoiding the eyes of the recording media today. Maybe I''m not strong enough! is not quite ready to face the public as your wife. " Chu Yue let out a light sigh, and nestled into his embrace somewhat tiredly. Xi FengHan slightly stretched and gentlybed her long hair, "Are you thinking too much? Right now, I have arranged a pair of men and horses to secretly gather all the information in the entire world. As long as there is anything rted to your old organization, I will disappear immediately.


    You''re safe. "


    Chu Yue pursed her lips and smiled. This man had secretly done so many things for her but had never openly told her. However, he had instead created a safe world for her.


    She pursed her lips into a smile and nodded, "Alright, then I''ll be at ease." After saying that, she smiled enviously. "Elder sister is really pretty today, and Xi Yang is also very handsome."


    Speaking of this, Xi FengHan felt that he had wronged her too much. As his wife, he could not immediately give her a grand wedding.


    Chu Yan raised her head and saw the vexation on his face, she lightly patted his chest, "Don''t worry, I''ve never med you before! My greatest wish is to quietly stay by your side with my child. "


    "Xiao Yue, give me another year, I will definitely clean up everything, and I will give you a grand wedding."


    "Hm!" "No rush, I haven''t prepared myself in advance. Let''s talk about it when the baby is born!" After Chu Yue finished speaking, she scrunched her eyebrows andughed, "This little guy started to kick me again, she''s really dishonest!"


    Xi FengHan hugged her, "My son is indeed more mischievous. In the future, I will teach him a good lesson."


    The one Chu Yue was carrying was a boy, which was confirmed a few months ago. Mrs. Xi was very happy and waited for her grandson tond.


    In the blink of an eye, a week had passed since their wedding in the warm vi. Chu Yan and Zhan Xiyang both had their wedding leave, and in this week, they had lived a simple and happy married life.


    Early morning.


    Chu Yan was sleeping, and felt that her stomach was a little ufortable. She opened her eyes and quickly ran to the bathroom to vomit.


    Zhan Xiyang was awoken by the sound of her getting up. He quickly got off the bed and quickly walked into the bathroom. Seeing the woman retching in the washbasin, he walked over with a heartache, "Xiao Yan, what happened?"


    "I don''t know why, but I must have eaten something badst night! I want to vomit now. " Just as Chu Yan finished speaking, he bent down and vomited again. His eyes were red and wide open, tears were flowing out.


    Zhan Xiyang turned around and used a warm towel to wipe away her tears and face.


    "Am I sick? Should I go to the hospital?" Chu Yan looked up at him. He was a doctor, she should be able to tell.


    Zhan Xiyang calcted the time and gently pursed his lips as he smiled, "It shouldn''t be that you''re sick, it''s just that you have it."


    Chu Yan was slightly bbergasted, "What? Me? Am I pregnant? "


    Zhan Xiyang''s eyes showed a hint of certainty, "Based on the date, it should be, you go back to your bed first, I''ll go to the nearby pharmacy to buy you a pregnancy measuring stick, and I''ll even get you breakfast."


    Chu Yan was both surprised and happy at the same time. She also felt that being pregnant was an unexpected surprise!


    She obediently went back to her bed. Zhan Xiyang poured her a cup of warm water and ced it in front of her.


    More than ten minutester, Zhan Xiyang returned with some in porridge and bread. The first thing he did was to take a look.


    "Really." When Chu Yan came out, he threw herself into Zhan Xiyang''s embrace, unable to conceal her joy.


    Zhan Xiyang also never thought that he would confess so quickly. However, he happily weed their child''s arrival and gently embraced her. "This time, it''s going to be hard on you."


    "Don''t worry!" I, Chu Yan have never been afraid of anything before! It''s not a pregnancy! " Chu Yan''s face was full of confidence.


    Zhan Xiyang was truly a little worried, because she was a little thinner.


    "Xiao Yan, do you want to reduce your work? I''m worried about you." Zhan Xiyang was really worried. On this point, he could just say hi to Xi FengHan.


    Chu Yan thought for a bit, and decided to give up on work and work. In the end, she nodded her head in agreement, "Alright! Then I''ll leave the side and do a casual job! Children are more important. "


    In the past, she had always been the top worker, the absolute workaholic, but now, in her heart, the child was first.


    Zhan Xiyang gently caressed her long, messy hair that he didn''t have time to fix. He was really pained, "Sorry to have to trouble you." What are you talking about! I will! You don''t know how envious I am when I see those women pushing their children on the street. I was just trying to force myself to say that I wasn''t in a hurry, but when fate arrived, I realized that the rules of life were so wonderful.


    And it''s getting better. "


    Zhan Xiyang bent down and kissed her cheek. Chu Yan snuggled into his embrace and started to ask in anticipation, "Do you think it''s a boy or a girl?"


    Zhan Xiyang immediately started to look forward to it, "I hope it''s a girl like you, pretty and cute."


    Chu Yan smiled, "I hope it''s a boy. If it''s like this, Dad will definitely be happy!"


    "Idiot, as long as he is our child, he will like him!" Zhan Xiyang did not wish for her to feel any pressure. However, as a member of the Royal Family, it was a good thing for the son to be called Hanyan, so Chu Yan quickly took the test for the second child.

 Chapter 789 - Gambling

    <h4>Chapter 789 - Gambling</h4>


    Country L was a famous gambling city. It was a legal ce to gamble, so every day, different gamblers from all over the world woulde here to splurge on money.


    Some people became rich overnight, while others lost everything they had. However, gambling was like opium poppy, addictive, and impossible to stop. Even if there was some time left, as long as someone invited them, as long as they ignited a small me, they would soon feel a strong urge to gamble.


    Especially those who gave up on themselves andcked any self-control were more vulnerable to temptation.


    The Gong Family was the richest in the world. In the dark, there were many pairs of eyes staring at the Imperial Consortium, thinking that as long as they could earn a sum from it, they would be able to spend a lifetime''s worth of wealth.


    However, as the patriarch of the Asgard, the owner of the wealth Gong Yexiao, he had an irond protection at his side. Moreover, this man had a strong self-control and rationality, so anyone who wanted to get ideas from him would end up in a miserable state if they were to be discovered by Gong Yexiao.


    Some of the people who had been taught a lesson no longer vowed to hold onto the tiger''s fur, because they still wanted to live.


    However, other than Gong Yexiao, the man with power and influence, the Gong Family had a group of close rtives that were attached to him.


    Because without the strength, he didn''t have the qualifications either.


    On a cruise ship sailing into the high seas, there were different tables on each floor for nearly a thousand yers to y with. The daily profit was over ten billion, which was definitely a paradise for the rich.


    On one of these tables was a middle-aged man, his forehead covered in cold sweat, his mouth full of curses and examples. On one of these tables, a middle-aged man, his forehead covered with cold sweat, his mouth full of curses and examples of curses.


    He viciously threw the card on the table. The chips in front of him was getting smaller and smaller. It was only enough to y one more game.


    "Gong Xiansheng, do you still want to continue ying? Your chips are only enough for one more bet, do you need to stop right now? " A young man tried to dissuade him.


    But this Gong Xiansheng immediately snorted coldly, and said with disdain, "What do you mean? Do you think I don''t have the money to lose? Let me tell you, I, Gong Chengwei, can definitely afford to lose. "


    "Of course Gong Xiansheng can afford to lose! Look at the strength of your cousin Gong Yexiao, he is definitely a super rich person! "


    "Don''t mention this person in front of me. His wealth has nothing to do with me." Gong Chengwei''s tone was full of resentment and unwillingness.


    "Gong Xiansheng, then you arepletely wrong. If I have such a rich cousin brother, how could I not ask him for money? Even if he were to give me a bit of it, I wouldn''t have to worry about it for the rest of my life. "


    "Humph!" He is simply cold-blooded and emotionless, he would not give me any favours! "


    "Then it must be because your rtionship with him isn''t good enough! Gong Xiansheng, do you have the ability to bring Gong Yexiao to our gambling table to y? " the young man asked tentatively.


    He was one of the partners in this gambling house. His goal was to lure some of therger capitalists over to y and he would y with Gong Chengwei because he wanted to use him to get close to Gong Yexiao and lure him to ces like theirs to gamble. Even if he had half of his family property, he would already be as rich as a nation.


    Gong Chengwei''s expression changed slightly, "He won''te at all!"


    "Why didn''t youe? Every man is a natural born gambler, just that some people have not unearthed it yet. If you have the ability to make Gong Yexiaoe here to y, I can give you a hundred million as reward. "


    Gong Chengwei''s eyes instantly grew two timesrger, "What did you say? 100 million? "


    When the young man saw his expression, the corner of his mouth curled up into a mocking smile. As a member of the pce, was he already so excited when he heard that it was a hundred million? Then he, as a member of the Gong Family, must have messed around badly.


    "That''s right!" If you bring Gong Yexiao here to y, as long as he can stay here for three days, I will immediately give you the money. "


    Gong Chengwei''s eyes lit up for a few seconds, and then dimmed again. How could he have the ability to invite Gong Yexiao here? If Gong Yexiao knew that he lost all his family assets, he probably wouldn''t be able to see him again!


    When he thought about how, as a member of the Asgard n, Gong Yexiao had to get the wind and rain right now, and he could only live the life of an ordinary person, he felt absolute resentment. Now, Gong Yexiao basically did not care about him.


    "We''ll see!" Gong Chengwei didn''t dare agree, but he covered up thest of the chips tightly. He was thinking if he should y thest one or not, and should just exchange it for some money and return.


    However, he was unwilling. He had lost 50 million in just a few days, and he had to make aeback. Otherwise, he would really be done for.


    And now, hisst glimmer of hope was the chip in front of him, thest card.


    "Gong Xiansheng, are you stilling?" Looking at his distress, the young man suddenly pushed all the chips in front of him into the middle. "I bet everything!"


    At this time, a few other men also followed along and ced all their chips on the table, ready for the final battle.


    And at that moment, Gong Chengwei just so happened to be able to give it another try, he clenched his teeth, and pushed all of his possessions over, "Good! I''ll bet everything as well, and y thest card. "


    While he was talking, fine beads of sweat appeared on his forehead once again due to the nervousness. He couldn''t help but wipe his forehead with his hand as he stared at the cards the dealer had dealt him.


    The young man on the other side seemed to have seen through his thoughts, and his lips curled into a disdainful smile, he lightly nced at the dealer, who then handed thest card over to Gong Chengwei.


    Gong Chengwei took a deep breath, held the card in his hand, and then, forcefully rubbed it open bit by bit, intending to test his final bit of luck.


    However, this wasn''t luck at all, but a gamble to trick others. How could he possibly have good luck?


    After looking at thest card, the young man in front of him threw out a good one. Gong Chengwei''splexion instantly turned pale white, he ced the card on the table, and his entire mind exploded, bing nk.


    He had just lost all his savings. He had nothing left now and was still heavily indebted. He still had an empty shellpany at home waiting for him to fill it, but now, he had lost it all abroad.


    "Gong Xiansheng, think about my words. There''s a white one hundred million waiting for you!" The young man came over and patted him on the shoulder, reminding him.


    Gong Chengwei was sweating profusely as he looked at his empty hands.

 Chapter 790 - Grudges from the Palace

    <h4>Chapter 790 - Grudges from the Pce</h4>


    In the domestic airport, Gong Chengwei walked out of the economy ss with an extremely pale face. In his hand was a briefcase with only a few sets of clothes stuffed into it, and he only had ten thousand dors on him.


    In the past, his journey would either be in first ss or when his grandfather was still alive, so he used Private aircraft s. But now, he finally mentioned that it would be difficult to sit in economy ss.


    Ever since Gong Chengwei was young, he had been raised by a rich young master and nevercked money. Especially since he remembered that when he was young, he was the first one to be born with everything he had, and he remembered that when he was seven or eight years old, Gong Yexiao was only his cousin who was two years younger than him. At that time, his grandfather had not treated him differently.


    At that time, he was even more favoured because he could be considered the eldest grandson. Even though his father was the second eldest son of the Gong Family, the arrival of his first grandson was definitely a joyous asion for arge family.


    He remembered that when he was nine years old, his father was very fond of him in his grandfather''s heart. At that time, his grandfather even wanted him to take care of thepany, and by his side stood Gong Yexiao, who was not as pleasing to his grandfather as he was to him, so he could talk and talk, and Gong Yexiao was rtively silent, because at that time, his father would have given up the rights of the pce and brought his wife over to grow vineyards. As for the children by his side, they would naturally not be favored by his grandfather.


    He was sent to the best high school abroad in his teens, and he was also sent to another country to be groomed at the same time. However, he coveted those world of flowers, and when he was sixteen years old, he had already contracted many bad habits, and every year, Gong Yexiao would give his grandfather the best results and even receive various prizes. It was only then did his grandfather gradually turn his liking to him into disappointment, and his respect for Gong Yexiao, had surpassed his own.


    It was only when her father became seriously ill and started to take over thepany with his brothers and split it with them that her father lost his favour and became cklisted in her grandfather''s heart. At that time, his grandfather''s favoritism towards Gong Yexiao reached its peak.


    At that time, he did not have a sense of crisis, so he still did what he wanted. He thought that Gong Yexiao would definitely not fight over him, but he didn''t expect that in the end, Gong Yexiao would still be able to take over thepany at the age of only 23.


    By now, he was thirty-one, and he was thirty-four. Thepany had been taken care of by him to a whole new level.


    Right now, he had to say that Gong Yexiao was indeed much more outstanding than he was. At the same time, he was also unwilling to ept this.


    Also as a member of the Asgard, Gong Yexiao''s excellence would only show his ipetence and cowardice. The more outstanding he was, the more people would look down on him.


    Therefore, he hated Gong Yexiao, he had always hated him, and now, he had fallen to such an ending, all thanks to Gong Yexiao.


    However, he was already not a three year old child, and could only y with his temper. Gong Chengwei''s mind was full of scheming, he wanted to get his hands on the money, and the money would be even more concentrated in his heart now.


    He thought there must be a way for him to get his hands on the pce property.


    His father, Gong Yan, was already ill from a serious illness and could no longer stand it. He and his mother had been staying at the Gong family''s hospital the entire time for treatment.


    When Gong Chengwei thought of the one hundred million, his heart was moved as well. However, if he wanted to trick Gong Yexiao into gambling, that would also be an even more impossible thing.


    Therefore, he had to think of a way to get the money from Gong Yexiao.


    Miyagi group.


    The morning meeting was scheduled to start at ten o''clock every Wednesday morning, and now it was time for the meeting.


    Gong Yexiao''s figure was seated at the seat of honor, an expensive dark suit,pared to his previous self, his entire body was releasing an extremely sharp and invible imposing aura, his gaze was deep and reserved, his entire body was emitting an imposing aura, his face was deep and handsome, and mature and enchanting.


    Without a doubt, the current him was much more low-key in his actions and actions. However, he absolutely could not afford to offend him.


    The group of s that sat down had be a nightmare for them on Wednesday. Therefore, they had made sufficient preparations for every meeting, afraid that they would anger the big boss.


    The meetingsted for two hours, and there were still more than ten minutes before it ended. The senior manager was already drenched in cold sweat from fright, while Gong Yexiao was still fuming, because he could not keep up with the progress of a project, he threw the report on the table.


    "If you don''t hand over the results that I''m satisfied with before next week''s meeting, the manager in charge of this project will automatically hand in his resignation report."


    With that said, Gong Yexiao''s slender body leaned back, "Let''s disperse!"


    The few Manager s quickly packed up their reports and left. At this moment, Gong Yexiao had already changed to a younger assistant by his side, his former personal assistant Yan Yang had already left thepany because of their marriage. Beside him was his twenty-eight-year-old assistant Xu Chen.


    The phone on Gong Yexiao''s table suddenly rang, Xu Chen''s eyes lit up, and immediately prayed that the caller was the princess of the pce, if it really was that cute little princess!


    Because only she could save Gong Yexiao''s anger!


    Who didn''t know that Gong Yexiao''s love for his daughter was crazy? As long as it was something rted to his daughter, it would definitely be the most important thing in his life.


    Xu Chen weighed the tip of his foot and stretched his neck out to take a look. He really hoped that it was the Little Princess of the Gong Family!


    However, when he saw the gentle smile on Gong Yexiao''s lips, he already knew that his prayer had seeded.


    Without a doubt, it was that little princess.


    As for the ferocious beast that Gong Yexiao had just turned into, it seemed like it had caught its breath. It swept away its displeasure and gently picked up the phone.


    "Kid, what''s wrong again?"


    "Daddy!" Can I have a jelly? " The tender girl''s voice sounded, as if she was talking about something iparably important.


    "What''s wrong? Your Mummy doesn''t allow you to eat it again? "


    "Hm!" Mummy won''t let me eat it! But I really want to eat it! I only eat one! Daddy, please. " On the other side, the little guy had withdrawn a delicate and tender voice that was full of adorableness.

 Chapter 791 - Palace Head

    <h4>Chapter 791 - Pce Head</h4>


    "Didn''t I say that if father is not here, you must listen to your Mummy''s words?" As Gong Yexiao chatted with his daughter, they both walked out of the meeting room.


    The little fellow immediately became wronged, "But Mummy doesn''t allow me to eat anything, but I want to eat it!"


    "Eating too much snacks has an impact on your small body. Don''t you want to grow up faster?" Gong Yexiao advised his patiently.


    "I will guarantee that I will eat a bowl of rice at noon. I really do know how to eat!" The little guy began to take other steps.


    Every time he faced the little guy''s pleas, he would be unable to refuse. His heart was so soft-hearted that it couldn''t be helped, "Really?"


    "Really!" I promise. "


    "Good!" Let your Mummy answer the phone. " Gong Yexiaopromised.


    A sweet and slightly grumbling female voice came from the other end of the phone, "You agreed to her request again?" For you to make me stand in front of her like this, what dignity do you have left? "


    "Let her eat one!"


    "But, you know how many ghosts your daughter is, and when you eat, you have even more excuses." Cheng Liyue''s voice revealed a trace of helplessness.


    "Alright, I''ll rush home for lunch."


    "Don''t you have a client to socialize with at noon?" Cheng Liyue asked curiously.


    Gong Yexiaoughed, "For the sake of the little guy being able to eat properly, I can push away any social interaction."


    "You''re the one who pampered her, you''re going to spoil her to death already."


    "If I don''t spoil my daughter, who will?" Gong Yexiao''s tone could not hide his doting.


    "Alright! See you at lunch. " Cheng Liyue then hung up the phone.


    Gong Yexiao held onto his phone, the smile still on his face had not disappeared, he returned to his office and very quickly the assistant at the front desk called, "Gym Tung, someone wants to see you! He is Zhou Yang, the boss of Fury Group. "


    Gong Yexiao did not recognize this person, and coldly rejected, "I won''t see him!"


    Just as he was about to hang up, a man''s voice came out from the other end of the phone, saying anxiously, "Gong Xiansheng, you must meet me. I''m here to see you about Gong Chengwei! I beg of you, I can onlye to see you. "


    Gong Yexiao raised his eyebrows, he roughly knew what was going on, so he could only suppress his displeasure, "Alright! "Come up!"


    Very quickly, a man in his forties was brought in by Xu Chen. Upon entering the office, he felt restricted, his entire body tied up, and Gong Yexiao politely invited him to sit on the sofa.


    He actually did not dare to sit down, but he still sat down nervously, looking at the imposing President of the Miyagi group, he gasped for breath, "Gong Xiansheng, I was really forced to the point that I had no other choice, hence I came to find you! You must forgive me for my offense. "


    "Just say it directly!" Gong Yexiao squinted as he stared at him.


    "It''s like this, the funding for thepany that Gong Chengwei and I are working with originally wasn''t working smoothly, but a few days ago, I realized that the 50 million that ourpany was working on suddenly disappeared, in the end, I found out that it was him who had secretly taken it away."


    Gong Yexiao listened quietly, "Why did he bring it away?"


    "I don''t know either!" I can''t find his person. Now that thepany''s project has stopped halfway through, and I''m desperate because of the debt, if we don''t have that fifty million, mypany will be finished. So, I can only beg you, please save us. "


    "Hispany has nothing to do with me. You can go find him." Gong Yexiao did not want to interfere in this matter, because he had done everything he could for his cousin.


    He could not solve his problem for the rest of his life.


    "I wanted to find him, but I really couldn''t find him. Moreover, I heard that his father is still in the hospital with a bad heart, so I really didn''t want to trouble him anymore. If he''s angry, then who can be med?"


    Gong Yexiao thought about his second uncle''s condition, and his brows furrowed a little, "What you''re doing is right, my second uncle really cannot be disturbed, you can go back now! In the afternoon, I will have someone draw up fifty million dors to make up the money for you first. "


    "Good!" Thank you Gong Xiansheng, I knew that Gong Xiansheng would definitely save her, I really have to thank you! " Zhou Yang gave him a thank-you gesture and raised his eyebrows in delight.


    Gong Yexiao watched Zhou Yang leave, his expression calm as he thought about a few things. He had always been able to support Gong Chengwei''s actions in the recent years, and he was fond of gambling. He would often go to a few small casinos to y, and in the end, pissed his father off and had him undergo a major surgery to save him.


    Now, he was afraid that he would remain stubborn and use thepany''s assets to gamble. This time, he really did not care about the life and death of hispany.


    "Xu Chen, check Gong Chengwei''s recent exit records for me. I want to know where he has been." Gong Yexiao instructed Xu Chen.


    "Alright! I''ll go and check it right away. " Xu Chen nodded.


    Gong Yexiao bit his lips. He took the car key and went out, looking at the time, he nned to make a trip to the hospital before he returned home, it was definitely filled with blood and water. In the past, Gong Yan had made things difficult for him, but now, he did not have two years left.


    Gong Yan no longer held any hatred towards him, and could even chat for a while now. His eyes were filled with guilt towards the past, which had changed Gong Yexiao''s feelings towards this Second Uncle by a lot.


    In the hospital, Gong Yan was sitting in a wheelchair when he was traveling, his ck hair had turnedpletely white. He looked even older and weaker than his brother Gong Shengyang, who was bathing in the sunlight in the garden.


    Gong Yexiao''s slender figure walked in through an arched door. When Gong Yan saw him, he was immediately pleasantly surprised, and even had a sense of pride. He had been thinking, what would have happened if he had really disregarded his father''s objections and divided Miyagi group up?


    No matter what, he thought, it would never be as glorious as the Miyagi group, and it might end up as a mess!


    The current Miyagi group had be so strong that it surprised him.


    And all of this was thanks to this outstanding nephew of his, Gong Yexiao. Without him, there would not be such a grand asion like the pce. Now, he was more and more disappointed in his own son.


    He had note over to see him for a few months, but he was always lonely. On the other hand, Gong Yexiao woulde over to chat with him whenever she was free.


    "Ye Xiao, you''re here." Gong Yan smiled as he looked at him.


    "Second Uncle, how have you been?"


    "It''s pretty good!" Gong Yan nodded.


    "Second Uncle, you don''t have to worry about recuperation. Don''t think about anything else."


    "The only thing that worries me is my unfilial son." Gong Yan sighed.

 Chapter 792 - spoiling a daughter

    <h4>Chapter 792 - spoiling a daughter</h4>


    Gong Yexiao did not finish looking at Gong Yan, nor did he mention the matter of his son embezzling some public funds. When he came out of the hospital, he received a call from the assistant, Xu Chen.


    Sure enough, Gong Chengwei took the misappropriatedpany funds and went to a famous gambling den. After losing all the money he had, he could only buy economy ss seats for thest ticket he returned to.


    Facing this cousin, Gong Yexiao did not have any feelings for him. Ever since they were young, they had not lived together, and what he felt most was this cousin showing off in front of him.


    However, Gong Yexiao had long since forgotten about all these. Right now, he only felt disappointment and anger towards Gong Chengwei, he had alreadypletely lost his responsibility as a son and husband. He let his family and parents not care about him, and now, he was only selfish and happy.


    "Gym Tung, do you want to find him?"


    "Even if I don''t go looking for him, he''lle looking for me sooner orter! "Forget it, just you wait!" Gong Yexiao sneered, after hanging up, he received a call from his daughter, asking where he was!


    Gong Yexiao''s car was only a dozen or so minutes away from home. He immediately told his daughter and got the driver to speed up because he was also anxious to see his daughter.


    More than ten minutester, Gong Yexiao''s car drove into the courtyard of the pce. The moment Gong Yexiao got off the car, he saw a small pink figure running out from a small path in the garden. The tender and happy voice of a young girl sounded out.


    Gong Yexiao looked at his daughter who was running towards him. He immediately raised his eyebrows, walked over to her and hugged her in his arms, then hugged his father''s neck and kissed on the side of his face, "Daddy, you''re back, I miss you."


    Gong Yexiao knew that his daughter was sticking to him. When he left the house in the morning, she had stuck to him for a while, and now, she was thinking about him. Hearing his daughter''s words, all the unhappiness in his heart disappeared, and all he felt was the love and love he had for his daughter.


    "Daddy, elder brother and grandpa are packing up to pay their respects! There are only three days left, and we will be leaving the country. "


    "Is there three days left? "So fast!" Gong Yexiao asked with a smile.


    "That''s right!" Daddy, you have to hurry up and take care of your work,e and apany us! "


    "I know, I''m working on it right now. I''lle and apany you as soon as possible." Gong Yexiao lightly tapped her nose. The little guy''s exquisite appearance was really more and more like her mother.


    It was summer vacation again, and every summer, for Gong Yuze, apanying his grandparents to the farm to spend the rest of the summer was the happiest thing, because he had raised a small pony and a few dogs there personally. It just so happened that Gong Yu Ning wanted to go over too, so Gong Yexiao could only let them go.


    Originally, Cheng Liyue wanted to follow them, but she was not in a rush. It was rare for her to send her children away first.


    Instead, Gong Yexiao and Cheng Liyue stayed in the country for a few days. Afterwards, they apanied him to participate in a global summit, then rushed to the farm to apany them through the summer holidays before returning back home.


    It was almost the mostfortable way for them to spend their summers.


    Gong Yexiao walked towards the hall with his daughter in his arms. At the door to the hall, an elegant figure walked out, even though she was already the mother of two children, Cheng Liyue''s figure and temperament was even more outstanding than before. Her skin was fair and tender, like the autumn water, and her figure was slender.


    Gong Yexiao''s heartstrings were gently pulled, the smile on his face was also filled with deep emotions.


    "Daddy, can I have a box of ice cream? I''m so hot! " The little guy began to ponder over his n again, and decided to withdraw from his father.


    "It''s almost time to eat, what ice cream are you still eating?" It was said that his son was even more mischievous than his daughter. But now, in her home, her son was the opposite; he was well-behaved when he was young, but her daughter was instead a weird little fellow.


    "Oh!" Gong Yuning pouted with a pitiful expression.


    Gong Yexiao gently caressed her little head and said, "Okay, Daddy promises you. As long as you can eat a bowl of rice, you can eat a box of ice cream in the afternoon."


    "Really? Daddy, are you serious? " The little guy immediately raised his little face and asked with a smile.


    "Of course it''s true!" Gong Yexiao promised with a smile.


    "Yay!" I''ll definitely finish it. " The little guy said excitedly.


    Cheng Liyue looked at her husband, and snappily snorted, "spoil her! I''m not afraid of spoiling her. "


    Seeing that the old granny was unhappy, Gong Yexiao immediately smiled and hugged her shoulders, "Alright, the weather is so hot, it doesn''t matter even if she eats a box."


    It was not that Cheng Liyue really did not want to stop his daughter from eating, but, this little fellow always ate snacks, causing her to worry. Seeing that there was no one around, Gong Yexiao bent over and kissed her on the side.


    "Good!" "Don''t mess around tonight." Gong Yexiao gave a lowugh as he looked at her warmly.


    Cheng Liyue''s body was covered in electric currents. She had no immunity to her husband''s charisma, this man was bing more and more mature, her temperament was also more charming, and she could not resist him.


    In a fast food restaurant, Gong Chengwei ate a meal worth over ten yuan. Feeling that the food in his room was extremely good, he immediately threw away his chopsticks, as if he was in a bad mood, and at this time, the juice of the dishes actually sshed onto the back of a young man who was sitting on the opposite table. The young man was not alone, but had three people.


    Gong Chengwei became nervous and apologized immediately, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t do it on purpose."


    "It''s not intentional, I think you did it on purpose. Speak!" How do Ipensate you? " The man who had been sshed with oil was clearly very angry.


    "Then I wonder how much this clothes of yours is worth! "I''llpensate you."


    "Five thousand!" The young man offered a price.


    "What?" Five thousand dors? "Don''t think that I don''t recognize high-end goods. Your clothes look like they''re from the beach, so I''ll onlypensate you two hundred yuan." Gong Chengwei didn''t want to be extorted, especially when hecked the most money.


    "If I say five thousand, then so be it. Otherwise, if you don''tpensate me, don''t even think about getting out of this shop today." The three youths saw that he was wearing designer clothes, so they thought of using this opportunity to swindle him.


    "I don''t have any money! You guys are asking for too much, I can onlypensate you one thousand at most. " Gong Chengwei only had a little over 1000 dors on him, he still wanted to keep the expenses for the past few days! Now, he only wanted to solve this problem.

 Chapter 793 - Coldness

    <h4>Chapter 793 - Coldness</h4>


    "It must be five thousand, not even a single hair less!" The young man sneered.


    "If you continue to ckmail me like this, I''ll call the police." After he finished speaking, Gong Chengwei wanted to take out his phone to make a call, but his phone was actually a famous brand name.


    "Hey!" Give me back my phone! " Gong Chengwei panicked, there were many contacts in his phone, he could not lose them. Just as he was about to snatch his phone, a young man beside him immediately grabbed a chair, and smashed it onto his head.


    Gong Chengwei''s forehead immediately became bloody, and the young men quickly ran away with his phone.


    Seeing that, the owner of the restaurant quickly turned to Gong Chengwei and said, "Mister, quickly go to the hospital! "Why don''t we go to a clinic and bandage it up?"


    Gong Chengwei could only go to the side and bind him up, and then spend some money on him. He waspletely flustered, and at the same time, felt depressed.


    As Gong Chengwei walked down the street, he looked up and could see the construction of the Miyagi group''sndmark. It was located at the center of the city and seemed to be able to suppress all the buildings in the area, bing an unparalleled existence.


    A hint of resentment shed past Gong Chengwei''s eyes. Originally, half of what he had was also his, but now, all of it belonged to Gong Yexiao.


    At this moment, he had already been forced to thest step. All these years, he tried his best not to raise Gong Yexiao''s breath, as he did not want to be a beggar.


    If Gong Yexiao did not help him, he would be finished.


    Gong Chengwei arrived at the front desk of the Miyagi group, but the front desk actually didn''t recognize him, causing Gong Chengwei to almost p the front desk. In the end, it was the security guards who informed Gong Yexiao''s assistants, and brought him to the General Office floor.


    Gong Chengwei did not forget to scold, "Where did you get all these people at the front desk? "You actually don''t even know this young master."


    Xu Chen stood at the side and endured his tantrum while smiling apologetically, "Young Master Gong, don''t lower yourself to the same level as them. The front desk has already changed multiple times, it''s possible that I don''t know you."


    "Humph!" Don''t they see the history of our Miyagi group? This young master''s photo is right there, but they can''t see it? "


    "It should also be that you rarelye here."


    "Right, it seems that I have toe a few more times in the future." Gong Chengwei exined.


    Xu Chen immediately choked, and quickly stopped talking nonsense.


    "Ye Xiao is here, right?"


    "Gym Tung is still on his way to work, he hasn''t arrived yet."


    "It''s fine, I''ll be waiting for him."


    "Young Master Gong, what can I do for you?" Xu Chen boldly asked.


    Gong Chengwei immediately turned his head, and said with a sneer, "This is a private matter of our Gong Family, I don''t need to tell you! You just need to let me see my little brother, Ye Xiao. "


    Of course, Xu Chen knew the reason why he was here, it was because he had lost his bet and was prepared to ask for it from Gong Yexiao. However, no matter how weak he was, he was still the young master of the pce, and as his assistant, he didn''t want to offend him.


    "Alright! Please take a seat, Gym Tung is on your way. "


    Xu Chen took the opportunity to call Gong Yexiao. Gong Yexiao''s car arrived at thepany in about 10 minutes, and he did not reject Gong Chengwei.


    Ten minutester, at the elevator door, Gong Yexiao''s body walked in, his dark shirt covering his wild and healthy body, his entire body emitting the aura of a king.


    Gong Chengwei just happened toe out of the resting room, and when he saw the man who walked over, jealousy and envy rose up in his heart like an ocean wave. He was the same young master of the Gong Family, Gong Yexiao had the appearance of a perfect young master, but he, had actually be the person who begged for food.


    "Ye Xiao, you''re here!" But on the mouth, Gong Chengwei smiled and affectionately called out to Gong Yexiao.


    A hint of annoyance shed past Gong Yexiao''s eyes, he really hated Gong Chengwei''s face.


    "Can I help you, cousin?" Gong Yexiao asked with a cold expression.


    Gong Chengweiughed, "I ¡­. "I was just passing by and wanted to enter ourpany to take a look. It''s been a long time since I''ve been here."


    "Then where do you want to see it? I can ask my assistant to apany you there. " Gong Yexiao stared at him.


    Gong Chengwei''s smile immediately stiffened for a few seconds, and he took a deep breath in, "Ye Xiao, seeing you manage our family''spany so well, I am really pleased, as a member of the Gong family, but I am very happy, and also very proud."


    "Did you see your father recently?" Gong Yexiao didn''t want to hear his nonsense.


    "My dad ¡­" Isn''t my dad in good health? I haven''t seen it in some time. "


    "What happened to your forehead?" Gong Yexiao looked at his miserable appearance. It was obvious that his recent days had not gone well.


    "I had an argument with a few kids in the cafeteria. Who knew they would hit me?" Gong Cheng Pce recounted their grievances, as they wished to arouse Gong Yexiao''s sympathy.


    "Big brother is already so old, and yet you still dare to lower yourself to the same level as a child." Gong Yexiao didn''t sympathize with him at all.


    "Don''t mention it. Anyway, I didn''te here today to find you because of this. I was a bit nervous so I wanted to borrow some money from you." Gong Chengwei was not polite and spoke straightforwardly.


    "I don''t have any money to borrow." Gong Yexiao made it clear to everyone, if he were to lend money to him, he would only cause him to fall deeper and deeper into the gamble.


    Gong Chengwei''s expression changed, "How is that possible? "Thepany is doing so much, there are industries all over the world, I don''t need too much, as long as I borrow one or two hundred million, you actually don''t have the money to borrow?"


    Xu Chen, who was at the side, was also secretly speechless, this young master Gong was really asking for it! And, did they think that the Miyagi group was his ATM? You want me to lend it to you? Or one or two hundred million? Even if the Gym Tung had it, they would definitely not lend it to him!


    The corner of Gong Yexiao''s mouth rose, "Cousin brother, thispany has nothing to do with you!"


    Gong Chengwei''s face instantly turned green. "No matter what, I''m still a member of the Gong Family, how can you say that it has nothing to do with me? Even if Grandpa gave you all the shares, at least we would have a share! "


    "Thispany is not all the property of the pce, but has be my private property, Cousin, and it would be better to think it through." Gong Yexiao let out a coldugh. Gong Chengwei was starting to want to be shameless, but he was toozy to y with him.


    "If cousin brother is here to borrow money, please forgive me for not having the time to apany you. Xu Chen, send you off." Gong Yexiao looked at Xu Chen, then turned and walked towards his office.


    Gong Chengwei saw that he was being shameless and useless, and pleaded, "Ye Xiao, save me! I am already at my wit''s end. Besides you, no one else can save me. "

 Chapter 794 - The cripple of the Gong family

    <h4>Chapter 794 - The cripple of the Gong family</h4>


    Gong Yexiao sneered and turned to look at him, "The only thing that can save you is yourself. If you still refuse to stop gambling, your life will have no meaning at all."


    Gong Chengwei''s expression suddenly changed. He did not think that the matter of him betting on himself would actuallye from Gong Yexiao''s mouth. He guiltily clenched his fist, "I ¡­ I''m just having fun. "


    "Entertainment hobby, using yourpany''s fifty million to gamble, is this also entertainment? I''ve already filled in your loophole, so I won''t be able to give you any more money. You''d better figure out your own path. " After Gong Yexiao finished speaking, she no longer bothered to look at him and walked into his office.


    Xu Chen extended his hand out towards Gong Chengwei: "Young Master Gong, please!"


    Gong Chengwei was startled for a few seconds, he did not expect Gong Yexiao to provide hispany with another 50 million, which meant that the operation of thepany was not a problem, he clenched his teeth and turned to leave.


    On the way back to thepany, his wife called him to talk about the divorce. Gong Chengwei immediately went back home in fright and saw his wife, Li Lian, waiting for him with a cold face.


    "Wife, you''re still fine, why are you getting married? Aren''t I back? " Gong Chengwei smilingly walked forward, ready to curry favor with his wife.


    Li Lian sneered. "Don''t think that I don''t know what you''ve been doing for the past week. You''ve gone to gamble again, and you''ve even misappropriated the public funds to gamble."


    "This... How could something like this happen? Isn''t thepany still doing its job? " Of course Gong Chengwei wouldn''t admit it, he had nothing left to lose now, if he even got divorced, then he would really have nothing left. Furthermore, he also valued his children, especially his son.


    Li Lian continued to mock him. "Stop lying, do you think I don''t know anything? Zhou Yang hase to find you for me dozens of times. Furthermore, he even said that thepany''s operations require funds and begged me to think of a way. What else can I do? My children and I will be living a basic life, which is the regr tuition fee paid by the pce! "


    "Then doesn''t that mean that every month''s one hundred thousand will be under your control? Is it not enough? " Gong Chengwei asked.


    "Enough! "But I am very disappointed that you are so disappointing. I want to divorce you, and the children will all belong to me. If you do not agree, then we will meet in court!" After she finished speaking, Li Lian dispiritedly carried the case and left home. The children had already been sent home by her.


    "Ah Lian, don''t go. I don''t want to divorce you." Gong Chengwei chased after his and hugged his tightly. Even his tears had started to fall.


    If it was before, Li Lian might have been soft-hearted, but this scene had already happened more than ten times in this family. She had umted enough disappointment, and this time, she wouldn''t be soft-hearted anymore.


    With a cold face, there was not a single trace of emotion on her face. She reached out and fiercely pulled Gong Chengwei''s hand away, "Don''t think in vain, we have to leave this marriage."


    "But my dad''s heart isn''t well, are you still going to provoke him like this?" Gong Chengwei took out his parents'' lives to threaten her.


    "I don''t care about all this. As your wife, I have never let down your Gong Family. But now, I only want to live a peaceful life." After Li Lian finished speaking, her face was emotionless. There wasn''t the slightest trace of love on her face.


    Gong Chengwei looked at his wife''s cold back, and it was as if his heart had fallen into a cold pond. He looked at the empty house, and at the small and low vi that was second hand he had bought.


    "Ah ¡­" Gong Chengwei suddenly screamed, walking into the hall, he began to throw things, and let out a despairing and helpless roar.


    However, no matter how helpless he was, it would not change his current situation, nor his future life.


    At this moment, Zhou Yang''s phone call came through. He picked it up and answered angrily, "Zhou Yang, you bastard, why did you tell my wife that I had misappropriated public funds?"


    "Gong Chengwei, this is the truth, I was only speaking the truth, at that time when you and I started apany together, I trusted you, I did not expect you to do such a thing, good, now that you have returned, just wait for me to bring an indictment before the court! Thispany doesn''t have your share. "


    "Didn''t you think, that Gong Yexiao had invested 50 million? This is my money! "


    "Our contract says very clearly that you had better study it. You do not have the qualifications to manage thepany right now. I will remove you from one of thepany''s shareholders." Zhou Yang also showed no mercy.


    "You ¡­" Before Gong Chengwei could say anything, the other side had already hung up.


    Gong Chengwei was about to go crazy, it was as if today, the heavens had focused all of his wrong punishments on this moment.


    However, to him, in the end, all of his responsibilities were ced on Gong Yexiao, if not for the wealth that he had coaxed from his grandfather back then.


    How could he be in such a state? How could he have lost his will, lost his will to fight, and be a cripple that relied on gambling to survive?


    "Gong Yexiao... Gong Yexiao, it''s all because of you, it''s all because of you ¡­ " Extreme hatred shed across Gong Chengwei''s face as he tightly clenched his fist and fiercely smashed it on the table.


    "If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have ended up like this. Your children now live a life of luxury, and my children can only rely on the monthly upbringing fees to live the lives of ordinary children. I''m not willing to ept this ¡­ "I can''t ept this ¡­"


    Once the hatred was unleashed, Gong Chengwei''s hatred for the past few years would practically be overflowing to the heavens. All of his unwillingness, dissatisfaction, and resentment would be ced on Gong Yexiao.


    A bloodthirsty sneer appeared in his eyes, "Fine, so I have nothing left, then I won''t be afraid of anything anymore. I will make you pay the price for your pain, I will make you pay the price, I will take Miyagi group back."


    Gong Chengwei''s eyes were currently closed due to the hatred. He had gone insane.


    As for him, no one was able to console him, and no one was willing to pay attention to him. He could only continue to be engulfed by hatred, and his entire body began to emit a poisonous aura.


    He was thinking about Gong Chengwei''s matters. All these years, he did not give up on his cousin, it could be said that he had helped him a lot behind his back, and also followed his grandfather''s wishes to help him up.


    However, Gong Chengwei was not a match for him, he only wanted to explode overnight, he wanted to make a fortune from this gamble, and the money he bet on him was already not little, he was just Ah Dou who he could not support.


    Towards this kind of person, Gong Yexiao really did not care or help, but he was a member of the Gong Family. If his grandfather knew anything about him, he would definitely hope that he would rekindle his fighting spirit and be a useful person.


    Right now, Gong Yexiao really didn''t know how to help this cousin. This was probably even more troublesome than managing apany.

 Chapter 795 - Sweet Couples

    <h4>Chapter 795 - Sweet Couples</h4>


    Three dayster, Gong Yexiao and Cheng Liyue personally sent their parents and children on the ne. The six bodyguards apanied them on their journey.


    All these years ago, Gong Yexiao had also trained him through various tests and observations. Only this kind of person would be able to make him feel at ease to leave his family to them to protect.


    When he saw the ne slowly rise into the sky and fly towards the clouds, Cheng Liyue suddenly felt a reluctance to part. His mind was filled with his son''s face and his daughter''s cute face.


    "What should we do? I miss them now. " Cheng Liyue turned her head to look at her husband who was beside her.


    Gong Yexiao could not help but chuckle deeply, "Who said we could pass through two different worlds?"


    "I want to go through two worlds with you! However, I found that I am already a child ve, and I cannot leave them. " Cheng Liyue sighed, but his mouth revealed a happy yet satisfied smile.


    Gong Yexiao caressed her long hair, "Alright, rx! They will be fine, their son is so sensible, their daughter has parents and bodyguards to take care of her, furthermore, we will see them in half a month''s time, right? "


    After hearing what he said, Cheng Liyue became even more open-minded. She thought for a while and said, "Right, it''s fine to let them be independent, as long as they stick to us, they won''t be independent enough. They will definitely leave us sooner orter when they grow up."


    Thinking about this topic, Cheng Liyue sighed again. She immediately grabbed her shoulders and kissed her hair, "Fool, why are you thinking so far away? It is good that the children are well and well, and besides, they have left only to find their own lives, not to suffer. "


    Cheng Liyueughed, "You are right, I hope that our children''s lives will be more wonderful than ours."


    "I will!" Gong Yexiao replied with a lightugh.


    "Sigh!" I''m beginning to wonder what my future daughter-inw will look like! " Cheng Liyue looked forward to it.


    Gong Yexiaoughed bitterly and shook his head, "Do you really think, how old is your son?"


    "Time will soon pass. Perhaps in the blink of an eye, they will grow up!" Cheng Liyue sighed.


    "But you won''t be old." Gong Yexiao looked at her as if it was her first time seeing his. Her appearance did not change at all, and his beauty made his heart palpitate.


    A sweet smile surfaced in Cheng Liyue''s eyes. "Really? What if I''m old? "


    "Then I''ll apany you as you slowly grow older. At that time, I won''t hate you, and you won''t hate me either, okay?" Gong Yexiao''s handsome face leaned towards her. This man was still at the golden age. His charm was like the morning sun, so enchanting that it made one''s heart race.


    Cheng Liyue seemed to have found an emotion that was moved in her heart at the beginning. But now, she didn''t need to be troubled by emotions, because this man was her, and truly belonged to her.


    In the years after their marriage, other than having a daughter, their rtionship had never changed. There were no quarrels or worries. She only felt this man''s love and love.


    In such a flowery world, full of passion, full of warmth, the hearts of the young men were restless, their private lives were chaotic, and the news of a man cheating was often on the headlines.


    It was because her man was too outstanding. However, now, after a few years, she realized that she didn''t have such worries, and Gong Yexiao gave her a sense of security in her rtionship world.


    He loved his son, pampered his daughter, pitied his parents, and treated his wife with even more gentleness.


    She was truly satisfied. She had noints or regrets when she married him.


    "Now, where are we going?" Cheng Liyue raised his head and asked with a smile.


    "Your home is too big. If you live in the pce, you must be suffering everyday. Why don''t we move back to our previous apartment? There, the smaller the family, the closer we get. " Gong Yexiao suggested.


    "Great!" That''s exactly what I was thinking. " also felt that he was right, home was a little smaller, and was even warmer. Right now, even with a servant serving them, it couldn''tpare to the sweet life of two people.


    "Then I''ll get someone to clean up now. We''ll eat outside and go back tonight." Gong Yexiao said to her.


    "Hm!" I want to go shopping today and rx a little bit. Although I''m not used to not having a child by my side, I still need to enjoy myself, don''t I? " Cheng Liyue stretchedzily after he finished speaking.


    Seeing her like this, Gong Yexiao smiled lovingly. "Alright! All of my time today belongs to you, so I''ll go shopping with you. "


    "Really?" Cheng Liyue asked with a smile on her face.


    "Really! Even if I were to apany you through all the shopping malls, I would not hesitate to help you. " Gong Yexiaoughed. After his children left, his love for his centered around this woman, so it was time for him to take good care of her. This was because the existence of his children normally dispersed his love for her.


    Cheng Liyue smiled sweetly, "Great! Then choose my clothes today with your eyes! "Whatever you choose, I''ll wear from now on."


    "My wife has such a good figure. She looks good in anything! Of course, in my eyes, not wearing clothes is the most beautiful. " Gong Yexiao didn''t forget to blink his eyes warmly.


    Cheng Liyue was embarrassed, but at the same time she chuckled: "Really? "Then I won''t show it to you tonight."


    After being with this man for a long time, Cheng Liyue would say some warm and sweet words, which also increased the happiness of husband and wife. An anxious look shed across Gong Yexiao''s eyes, "Alright, then I''ll look forward to it.


    Cheng Liyue turned her head to look out the window. After all, she didn''t have his thick skin, so she still had a bit of a woman''s shyness. Gong Yexiao silently admired it for a while, then stepped on the elerator and brought her to the city center to shop.


    Every time Cheng Liyue brought his daughter out, her heart would be in a state of turmoil. Furthermore, this little rascal was also so mischievous, that even if she wanted to shop around, she would be exhausted to death. Even with protective mother and her bodyguards by her side, she couldn''t stop worrying.


    Now, she was holding her husband''s arm as she walked in the shopping mall, enjoying the envious gazes of other women. Every time she raised her eyes, she would see her husband''s gentle eyes that only looked at her.


    Entering a famous shop, Cheng Liyue knew that her husband had the ability to buy the entire mall, but, like this, she lost the fun of women shopping, so she did not allow him to do that, so she simply wanted to enjoy the feeling of picking clothes!


    Gong Yexiao patiently apanied her into a shopping mall. With him by his side and Cheng Liyue''s noble aura, the waiter carefully apanied him as he introduced him in detail.

 Chapter 796 - Meeting an Old Man

    <h4>Chapter 796 - Meeting an Old Man</h4>


    Cheng Liyue was casually apanying Gong Yexiao shopping. In her hand was a cup of water, her figure was light and graceful, Gong Yexiao waszy and rxed, with a gentle smile in her eyes, she gazed at her body, taking in all of her expressions.


    When Cheng Liyue saw a pretty good brand name, she pulled Gong Yexiao''s arm and said, "Let''s go in and take a look."


    Gong Yexiao nodded his head, his slender and handsome body attracting the attention of the women around him, they looked at his elegant and enchanting figure, and some of them recognized him, and eximed while covering their mouths.


    It was also an honor to see the first rich man apanying his wife shopping.


    Cheng Liyue also felt the gazes of the people around her, but she was used to it. Because she was with this man, this sort of thing, even if she wasn''t used to it, she had no choice!


    "Wee ¡­" Cheng Liyue smiled, arched her head, and then, she began to choose clothes. Beside him, Gong Yexiao squinted her eyes, and with her long fingers, she began to pick out a row of high grade dresses, looking extremely serious and meticulous.


    Suddenly, another waitress came over, she instinctively smiled and said to Cheng Liyue, "Wee."


    Cheng Liyue raised her eyes and looked over, and the waiter just happened to be able to see her clearly. Their gazes collided, and both of them were stunned for a moment.


    The person who called Cheng Liyue turned out to be the Lu Yaqing whom they hadn''t met for many years. She had matured, and the title of group leader was written on the tag on her clothes, but at the same time, she had aged quite a bit. No matter how thick the foundation was, it couldn''t cover up her dark face.


    She looked at Cheng Liyue with such disbelief and astonishment. In her eyes, Cheng Liyue had not changed much from the Lu family that she had married back then. The only change was that she had a noble temperament and a charming demeanor that exuded an awe-inspiring sense of beauty.


    Cheng Liyue recovered her memories, and naturally, everything came back to her. This ex-sister-inw who used to be unsightly towards her had, after so many years, turned into ruins for the Lu family. She had long forgotten her grudges against the Lu family.


    At this moment, seeing the Lu family''s people again, she was actually calm. She smiled and greeted them, "You work here!"


    Lu Yaqing looked down in panic. At this moment, she did not know how to face Cheng Liyue. She nodded and smiled bitterly, "Yes."


    "What about your mother?"


    "She died two years ago."


    Cheng Liyue was slightly startled. Lu Yaqing lifted her head and also saw Gong Yexiao. At this moment, she simply did not dare to look at this dazzling man anymore, because she felt a sense of inferiority in front of him.


    She didn''t even have the right to look up to them anymore, especially after what she and her mother had done together in the past. She was ashamed of them.


    Cheng Liyue picked out a few clothes and brought it over to the counter, then came out after buying a ticket. Seeing her soft heart, Gong Yexiao felt his heart ache, and seeing Lu Yaqing reminded her of her past. After she recovered her memories, the only thing he wanted to erase for her was that period of time.


    He hoped that in her heart, there would only be memories between them, and not another man.


    Cheng Liyue became silent, but seeing that she was tired from wandering, he nned to bring her home. Coincidentally, the assistant Xu Chen said that the room had been cleaned.


    The bodyguard''s car drove to a nearby intersection, on the way back to the apartment, Cheng Liyue was indeed not immersed in some memories. Gong Yexiao reached out and grabbed her hand tyrannically, and gave a low order, "Don''t think about what happened in the past anymore."


    Cheng Liyue was startled, raising her head to look at him.


    Gong Yexiao sighed again as he embraced her, "I just don''t want you to be hurt again."


    Cheng Liyue said as she softly nestled in his embrace, "I have long ago stopped hurting my mind, I am only sighing about the matters of life and the vicissitudes of life. I hope that we can always be at peace."


    Gong Yexiao kissed her hair lightly, "Of course I will be fine."


    Back at the apartment, Xu Chen was also leaving. Gong Yexiao and Cheng Liyue walked in, but everything in the room did not move, they only cleaned it up, and the few daffodils on the windowsill seemed to be filled with vitality.


    As Cheng Liyue sat on the sofa, she thought of the life she had in the past when she was together with her son. It was interesting, yet at the same time, it was filled with feelings.


    Gong Yexiao was currently inspecting the things in the kitchen, because tonight, he wanted to cook a dinner for her. He also wanted to see if there were any missing ingredients, hence Cheng Liyue poured a cup of water and sat on the balcony, enjoying the scenery from here, the most beautiful.


    At three in the afternoon, Cheng Liyue was feeling sleepy as she sat on the sofa on the balcony. Gong Yexiao had brought him here to work while her head rested on hisp.


    When Cheng Liyue woke up, Gong Yexiao had just finished taking care of his work. He embraced her and gently caressed her face, then lowered his head andughed, "Do you want to sleep a little longer?


    "I''m not sleeping anymore. I want to help."


    "No!" This is my problem, so don''t meddle in it. If you are bored, go and do whatever you want! " Gong Yexiao didn''t want her hand to be smeared with the smell of oil smoke.


    Cheng Liyue smiled, "Alright! Then I look forward to my dinner. "


    Cheng Liyue went into her room and brought out a brush. Her hands were itching to draw.


    Gong Yexiao went to the kitchen and came out with a brush. She sat on the sofa and started to draw. In the past, he needed to draw this man facing her in order to paint.


    The sound of a man chopping vegetables came from the kitchen. Cheng Liyue scrunched her lips and wrote down her pen as her phone suddenly rang.


    She was slightly startled. Could it be that the children had arrived? Looking at the time, it shouldn''t be this fast!


    When she picked it up, she was pleasantly surprised. It was actually Lan Jia. These past few years, they had been busy with their own businesses and children, and did not have the time to gather properly.


    But at that moment, Lan Jia''s call made her feel joy.


    "Hey!" Lan Jia. " Cheng Liyue picked it up.


    "HI, Shuiyue, in China?" Lan Jia''s voice, was still very pleasant to hear.


    "Ah, here!" Are you and Little Shi back yet? " Cheng Liyue asked with a smile.


    "Right, Little Shi and I just got off the ne. Little Shi wanted to return to her home to take a look, so I apanied her back."


    "The children must have returned as well!"


    Lan Jia and Ye Xiaoshi already had two children, they were so big that their son was almost three years old, and the younger one was just over a year old.


    "Hm!" Little Shi is someone that cannot be separated from her child, so you have to bring her wherever you go. " Lan Jia brought up his wife, his tone filled with the feeling of doting.

 Chapter 797 - Private Time

    <h4>Chapter 797 - Private Time</h4>


    "Alright,e out and meet me when you''re free."


    "That''s what I meant as well. Come out for a meal tomorrow when I have time. I''ll book a restaurant and have your girle out with her child."


    "My children have all gone abroad to y. My husband and I are here now, and we will go there tomorrow."


    "Alright, then it''s a promise. Goodbye." Lan Jia ended his speech and hung up.


    When Cheng Liyue kept the phone, she suddenly felt someone behind him. She turned her head and looked at him with her arms wrapped around her, "Who got the phone?"


    "It''s Lan Jia''s! He and his wife have returned home and are inviting us to dinner tomorrow. "


    Gong Yexiao''s expression was a littleplicated, Lan Jia and Cheng Liyue were almost married, this made him feel depressed.


    Seeing his expression, Cheng Liyue knew that he was thinking about that matter again. She put down the drawing board with a smile, walked over, and hugged him.


    Gong Yexiao pursed his lips into a smile, and hugged her as he said, "I''m making a fuss!"


    "Don''t bother, Lan Jia and I are only friends." Cheng Liyue guaranteed that from the beginning to the end of her heart, he was the only man.


    "I also want to meet him. I have a project in his country that we might be business partners." Gong Yexiao also did not refuse to meet with Lan Jia.


    Cheng Liyue was also overjoyed, "Mmm! Is my dinner ready? "


    "Soon, wait a little longer. What are you drawing?"


    "Painting you."


    "Do you need me to be your model?" Gong Yexiao also liked it when she drew it, because the way she drew it was his most handsome.


    "No need! Can''t I draw my husband? " After Cheng Liyue finished speaking, he raised his toes and kissed him on the cheek, "I''ve finished, let me show you."


    Gong Yexiao smiled, "Alright!"


    Cheng Liyue looked at his dark shirt and grey apron, and felt her heart warm up. This man loved her so much that she was willing to do anything for her, regardless of her appearance.


    In her heart, this kind of him was filled with the aura of fire and smoke, and was also the most handsome.


    Cheng Liyue returned to the sofa to draw. Gong Yexiao was busy working in the kitchen, even though this man rarely cooked, his skills in cooking were notcking at all.


    Gong Yexiao made a romantic dinner, which Cheng Liyue personally painted for him.


    At the dinner table, the osmanthus flowers that Xu Chen had prepared earlier emitted a delicate fragrance. Under the gentle light of the crystalmp, Cheng Liyue felt happy as she savored the culinary skills of her man.


    At 9: 30 in the evening, he received a call from a group of children who had safelynded on the ground. It was still 5 AM on the other side of the call, but he could tell that the two little guys were very happy and interested.


    "Mummy, I think I saw a snowy mountain!" Gong Yuning''s voice was very loud.


    "Is that so?" "When we arrive, I will apany you to the snowy mountain to y." Cheng Liyue also really wanted to give the children a different summer vacation.


    "Hm!" Daddy, Mummy,e quickly! Big brother and I will wait for you guys. "


    "Good!" First, be a good boy and listen to me. We''ll be here soon. " Cheng Liyueforted her.


    "Okay, see you Mummy." The little guy hung up first.


    Cheng Liyue had just finished showering, she was wearing a wine red pajamas, a pair of strong and sturdy arms wrapped around her behind her back. She ced her phone to the side, turned around, and smelled the faint cool fragrance of shower, and was pulled into a broad chest.


    Cheng Liyue''s heart skipped a beat as a familiar electric current flowed through her body. She could really not reject this man''s charisma.


    "Mm ¡­" Who said tonight, don''t you want to show me? Why are you still wearing it? " Gong Yexiaoined in a low voice, but he did not forget what she had said.


    Cheng Liyue''s beautiful face turned hot, this man really wanted to see!


    "It''ll be cold if I don''t wear it!" Cheng Liyue found an excuse.


    "Is that so? Let me see where it''s cold. Let me warm it up for you. " Gong Yexiao immediately struck with his palm.


    Cheng Liyue immediately reached out to dodge, but how could she avoid the man? She could only apany him and start the show tonight. She only hoped that she could get out of bed early tomorrow.


    Pavilion Lord Manor.


    It had already been eight months, and it was almost time for delivery. Recently, she hadn''t been sleeping well, so she had to sleep on the side.


    Therefore, every time she had to rest her head on Xi FengHan''s arm to sleep, and Xi FengHan had to take care of government affairs tonight. Other than political affairs, the most important thing for him now was to apany her and prevent her from getting so tired during herter stages of pregnancy.


    After Xi FengHan fell asleep, Chu Yue was already tired, but she still snuggled up to him out of instinct. Xi FengHan reached out his arms around her waist, carefully avoiding her stomach, gently caressing the back of her head to help her sleep.


    Chu Yue raised her eyes slightly, watching him fall asleep with a smile on his lips. Xi FengHan caressed her stomach, feeling that the little fellow inside had also fallen asleep, he sighed lightly.


    He wanted to bring his mother over to Pavilion Lord Manor to stay, but she was used to living at home, so she didn''te over. However, every time she was worried about Chu Yue, she woulde over to visit once every two days.


    Xi FengHan had been sleeping with Chu Yue the entire time. After she fell asleep, he heard a message from his phone, he reached out to take it and opened it, only to see a single sentenceing out from his mouth, "Sir, I''ve found the suspicious leaked information from Madam''s old organization."


    Xi Fenghan''s heart tightened. His brows furrowed as he replied immediately, "Investigate deeply. We must find out the location and the person who leaked it. Find them and bring them back."


    "Yes."


    That person replied.


    He knew that even though that organization was mysterious, they were not isted. There would always be information leaked, so he sent people to investigate. Now, after so long, there was finally something new.


    But no matter where or who found out about Chu Yue''s background, he would deal with it cleanly, and would not let her worry about his future.


    In this lifetime, as long as she became his wife and stayed by his side, he would not allow anything else to touch her.


    Chu Yue was sleeping soundly, she did not know that bad news had happened. These days, she really enjoyed this peace and tranquility, she was living a blissful life everyday, furthermore, she was about to be a mother soon. Recently, she had been reading books about children''s education. She had been looking forward to being a qualified mother. Although she had experienced so many bloody things, she would never bring them to her children. She would wash them away and forget about them.

 Chapter 798 - Meeting an Old Friend

    <h4>Chapter 798 - Meeting an Old Friend</h4>


    That night, Xi FengHan fell into a state of sleeplessness. Looking at the woman sleeping peacefully in his arms, he felt that she was the only one in his heart. No matter what difficulties and dangers in the future, he would not let her suffer any harm.


    He gently kissed her sleeping face, which was as pure and pure as a child''s, and lightly sighed.


    Early morning.


    Cheng Liyue received the restaurant address from Lan Jia. She was the one who got up to prepare breakfast, although Gong Yexiao did not do anything, he still did one thing, and that was behind her, put his arm around her waist and watched her cook noodles. Although Cheng Liyue had not cooked for quite some time, cooking noodles was still very easy for him.


    After the two of them finished breakfast, Cheng Liyue went back to her room and changed into a dress that was used for daily trips. She had put on a light and elegant makeup, and Gong Yexiao had brought his own aura, so even if he did not go to thepany, his casual hairstyle was sufficient to make him handsome and enchanting. The light hair that covered his forehead also made him look even more young, as though he was around twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old.


    Cheng Liyue carried his husband out the door. Downstairs, in the underground parking lot, Gong Yexiao drove a very casual SUV.


    In the restaurant''s private room.


    The waiter pushed open the door and Cheng Liyue saw Lan Jia sitting on the sofa with a cute little boy in his arms.


    The moment Cheng Liyue pushed open the door, she had the urge tough. Back then, when she saw Lan Jia chasing after him, she was nervous, but now, this suave young Count was already a child''s ve.


    "Hi, you''re here." Lan Jia smiled and greeted the two of them.


    Gong Yexiao was also a father. At this moment, looking at Lan Jia''s proficient hand gesture to hug a child, he felt like he had found a good friend.


    "Here, let auntie give you a hug." Cheng Liyue looked at the one year old little milk baby, and felt that her hands were about to itch for a hug. Lan Jia passed the little child in his embrace to her, the little guy also really liked Cheng Liyue, and a pair of deep blue eyes looked at her, full of curiosity.


    Cheng Liyue hugged the little fellow, and asked Lan Jia: "Where is your young master?"


    "He was taken away by Little Shi to wash his hands." Just as Lan Jia finished speaking, the door opened behind him, and Ye Xiaoshi walked in leading a beautiful mixed youth.


    Cheng Liyue and Ye Xiaoshi looked at each other and smiled. Sometimes, the feelings between two women could already be liked just by a smile.


    In these past few years, other than the two handsome mixed bloodline children, Ye Xiaoshi herself had not changed. She was as charming and sweet as ever, and her body had an extra wave of fashionable foreign Qi.


    With a child, on the dining table, most of the time, they talked about the child. With a child, on the dining table, most of the time, they chatted about the child.


    Gong Yexiao and Lan Jia, on the other hand, unknowingly started to talk about work and as expected, Lan Jia was extremely interested in Gong Yexiao''s investment.


    After lunch, Ye Xiaoshi had the joyous asion of having a family member, so they could only say their goodbyes. Cheng Liyue and Gong Yexiao would be attending an international summit in three days, and Lan Jia was also invited, but he chose to apany his wife and children, and sent some of his subordinates to attend.


    This event was global in nature, so the invitees had to be extra cautious. Other than being qualified in terms of wealth, they also had strict requirements in terms of family background. Those who became rich overnight were no exception.


    Gong Yexiao was very interested in the development of a new type of energy source. That was why he decided to participate, bring Cheng Liyue along, and view this opportunity as a journey.


    In the afternoon, Cheng Liyue thought that she had been overseas for more than a month and she wanted to go to her mother''s home to eat dinner. Gong Yexiao, on the other hand, still had work to take care of, so he went back to thepany.


    Just as Gong Yexiao arrived at thepany, when he stepped out of the elevator, his second assistant came to wee him and said, "Gym Tung, ording to the schedule, your department''s meeting schedule will start at 3: 30 in the afternoon. Your meal schedule for the evening has been pushed away, oh right, young master Gong is waiting for you in the resting room."


    Gong Yexiao''s figure slightly paused, his sword-like eyebrows knitted together in displeasure, "Who allowed him toe up?"


    The assistant immediately froze for a few seconds, "But he''s from the Gong Family..." "The young master."


    Gong Yexiao knew that the employees of hispany did not have the qualifications to reject Gong Chengwei, so he could only stop ming the assistant and walked towards his office inrge strides.


    Gong Chengwei, who was waiting for him in the resting room, heard the sound of his footstepsing from outside the window and immediately stood up. Although he hated Gong Yexiao to death deep down in his bones, but now that he was forced to pay his debt with money, he had no choice but toe here to seek help from Gong Yexiao.


    Now, he didn''t want dignity nor face at all. He only wanted money.


    Without money, his marriage would not be preserved.


    He thought that Gong Yexiao would definitely pity him. He would at least give him some money so that he could keep his marriage!


    Gong Yexiao sat in front of his office. He turned on hisputer to write an email and saw Gong Chengwei''s figure entering from the door. He knocked on the door and a ttering smile appeared in his eyes. I hope I''m not disturbing you! "


    Gong Yexiao stopped what he was doing and raised his eyes to look at him, "Is there something you need?"


    "Ye Xiao, you might know why I''m here, but I really have no other choice. Other than begging you, I have no other choice." Gong Chengwei''s face was haggard, she looked at him, begging him with her eyes.


    Gong Yexiao watched as the people from the Gong Family actually fell to such a state.


    He smiled, "Do you think that all of my money fell from the sky? Every penny I get is also earned through my own efforts. "


    Gong Chengwei immediately revealed a fawning smile. "Ye Xiao, I know that you are talented in business. The amount of money you have to work hard to earn one day is enough for us to earn in a year."


    Giving him money was equivalent to harming him, causing him to fall even deeper into a trap. Even if he was extremely indebted right now, if he were to give him money, would he even give it back to someone else?


    No, he would only gamble again.


    Gong Chengwei saw that Gong Yexiao had stopped talking, and his eyes immediately reddened. "Ye Xiao, A-Lian is going to divorce me soon. If you don''t give me money and let me solve my crisis, I won''t even be able to protect my marriage and children."


    "I didn''t make this for you." Gong Yexiao frowned, and looked at him coldly.


    "Yes, I deserved to die. I did it myself, but as a brother, can''t you just give me a hand?"


    "I can pull you this time, but not the next time. If you really want to turn back into a human, then show us your actions and self-reliance."


    "You ¡­" Gong Chengwei clenched his teeth, as though he had turned hostile.


    Gong Yexiao just wanted to enrage him so that after he cut off the rtionship, he would look for her due tock of money. In any case, thisyer of kinship would only be a rope that he would take from his, so he didn''t mind cutting it off.


    Even if he hated him, he had to.

 Chapter 799 - Conspiracy

    <h4>Chapter 799 - Conspiracy</h4>


    That afternoon, Gong Chengwei left in anger. Gong Yexiao did not keep him, nor did he agree to his unreasonable request.


    Three dayster, Gong Yexiao and Cheng Liyue''s ne flew straight to the summit''s nation.


    Gong Chengwei was sued for divorce, but this time, his wife was determined to divorce him. They were hiding this from Gong Yan and his wife in the hospital, Gong Chengwei was kneeling in front of his wife, and his wife was holding on to her divorce with a cold expression.


    If she didn''t divorce him, she would leave here forever with her children and nevere back. If she divorced him, she would let him see the child.


    That afternoon when Gong Chengwei was forced to divorce his wife, the only house under his name was given to his wife, and he really had nothing left.


    When Gong Chengwei walked out of the civil affairs office, he squatted on the side of the street, feeling that his life had already reached its end. He had no hope of the future, so he thought of how heartless Gong Yexiao was to him.


    "Why didn''t you give me money? Why are you doing this to me? " Gong Chengwei could not ept it, even though he had calcted that even if he obtained the money from Gong Yexiao, he would not immediately go and repay the debt, but rather, he had already decided on a ticket to the gambling boat.


    Just at this moment, a ckmercial vehicle stopped in front of him. Before Gong Chengwei could even react, he was pulled into the car, his expression changed from fright, he looked up, it was actually the boss that he owed 5 million to, he immediatelyughed: "Brother Liu, give me some more time, I will definitely get the money and return it to you."


    "Gong Chengwei, who are you lying to! Now that you have nothing and your wife is gone, can I still count on you to pay me back? " Boss Liu sneered.


    Gong Chengwei immediately stiffened, "Brother Liu, you can''t look down on others, who am I? I am the young master of the Gong Family, I still have a Miyagi group behind me, do you think that I can''t afford to pay back this mere five million? " Gong Chengwei could only speak for a bit longer.


    "If Gong Yexiao would give you the money, you would have turned over long ago. I think Gong Yexiao would be annoyed to see you now! Don''t think that you can get your hands on the money from the Miyagi group in the future. I don''t know when I''ll be able to pay back the 5 million that I gave you. A trace of ruthlessness shed across Boss Liu''s face.


    "No, no, no ¡­" "I can raise money, but I will definitely be able to raise money. Give me a little more time, and I will definitely repay you." Gong Chengwei thought of a way to solve the problem in his mind.


    "Alright, please give me a way to raise the money."


    Gong Chengwei''s eyes turned anxiously, and at that moment, what appeared in his mind, were all whizzing ideas, suddenly, he blurted out, "Brother Liu, believe me, even if I were to snatch Gong Yexiao''s money, I will give it back to you."


    "Take Gong Yexiao''s money, how are you going to do that? Can you even steal his money? " Boss Liu did not believe him.


    "Then you might as well kidnap his child, you''re even more confident."


    He swallowed his saliva and said, "Right, this brother is right. Gong Yexiao loves his child the most, as long as I can use his child to threaten him, I will definitely get the money, and it won''t just be five million. Even if I want five billion, he will still give it to me."


    These words made everyone in the car take a deep breath. Five billion? It had to be a fake.


    "Gong Chengwei, is that true?" Boss Liu did not believe him.


    Gong Chengwei sneered, "None of you understand Gong Yexiao, he is simply a child ve. In his life, the most important thing would definitely be his child, so as long as I kidnap a child of his, let alone five billion, even if he had to give thepany to me, he wouldn''t hesitate."


    The entire carriage was filled with people who were skeptical of Gong Chengwei''s words, but after thinking about his identity as the young master of the Gong family and not daring to doubt his words, Boss Liu suddenly became interested. He rubbed his hands together, "Really? As long as we tie him up to his children, would we really be able to get that much money? "


    Even if Gong Chengwei wanted to implement this n, he didn''t have money, and there was no one around. At this moment, he just so happened to be able to coax Boss Liu to help him, and he immediately nodded, "Yes, I promise, as long as we kidnap Gong Yexiao''s son, we won''t have to worry about it for the rest of our lives.


    When the bullies next to Boss Liu heard this, it was as if they could see the future where they would be rich.


    Gong Chengwei was tempted, "Boss Liu, I know that you are also a famous figure in the underworld, do you dare to vote with me?"


    Boss Liu''s face was dark as he pondered. Coincidentally, he was also someone who had no money, his current money was tight, if not, he wouldn''t have tied Gong Chengwei up to pay it back.


    "Gong Yexiao''s child, that will definitely be very protective. Do you think that you can tie him up just because you want to?"


    "If it was in the country, his children would definitely be protected very well, but now, as far as I know, his children all went to live on a farm abroad, and there, our chances of sess would be huge. Furthermore, I have found out that Gong Yexiao and his wife recently participated in a summit.


    "Really?" Are you sure that this vote will seed? "


    "I guarantee that I will seed!" Gong Chengwei had already made up his mind to do so. Since begging Gong Yexiao would be useless, he could only use such an extreme method to get his money.


    "I believe that the Young Master Gong will definitely seed, he is a member of the Gong Family. If the people from the Gong Family want to kidnap the children of the Gong Family, they are much more confident than us." One of the hooligans who also wanted to participate gave their opinion.


    Gong Chengwei could only smile in response, "Right, believe me, I will definitely lure the child out. When that timees, we will work together as a group, do you still worry about not having enough money?"


    Boss Liu was also scheming, he wanted to be the mastermind, and after he received the money, he would shift all responsibility to Gong Chengwei, it was a good thing too.


    "Good!" Then, I will believe you this once, quickly find out the location of Gong Yexiao''s child, and we will be able to prepare. I have a person, but you have to cooperate with us andplete it. "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely cooperate. When we get the money, we''ll split it fifty-fifty."


    "Alright!"


    Gong Chengwei was let out of the carriage. Looking at themercial vehicle that was getting further and further away, he heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, the corner of his mouth hooked into a cold smile.


    Gong Yexiao, if you are so heartless, then I will make you pay an even greater price.

 Chapter 800 - Siblings Time

    <h4>Chapter 800 - Siblings Time</h4>


    The man who cooperated with Gong Chengwei was called Liu Gui, he was a man who had a chaotic history. He was involved with everything and did everything, so he immediately felt that this was a good thing that he was able to kidnap Gong Yexiao''s child along with Gong Chengwei, the member of the Gong Family.


    Under the drive of benefits, people''s reason became very weak. No matter what method was used, as long as it was profitable, people would always think of ways to get infected.


    After Gong Chengwei got out of the car, he felt that his life was filled with hope. Although this was an act of crime, he had only borrowed a method to get the pce''s property.


    He did not feel that it was wrong to do so, as long as he did not hurt the child and received the money. He immediately took out his phone and checked the map of Saiya Country. He still had a lot of influence on Gong Shengyang and his wife''s farm, and seven or eight years ago, he went over there with his father to visit it once. It was a vineyard farm.


    It was a pretty good source of red wine.


    In the past, he would only think that this big uncle of his was useless and only knew how to make a business out of wine. But now, he realized that Gong Shengyang''s family property was also very big.


    Now, the only one who would lose face for the Gong Family would be him!


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that he should muster up some courage. As long as he didn''t want to hurt his child, taking some money from Gong Yexiao was not against thew. Furthermore, Gong Yexiao would definitely consider it as brotherly and wouldn''t fuss about it.


    After Gong Chengwei made his decision, he started to think of a n. He thought of an excellent idea, which was to travel to the farm, then trick the child out of it at the first possible moment, get Liu Gui''s people to kidnap the tickets, then call Gong Yexiao for money.


    Gong Yexiao would definitely give out the money for his child''s sake. Right now, his mind was full of money, so he didn''t care about all that.


    As long as there was a way to get the money, he would immediately do it.


    He had so many suitors around him right now, and his life was in danger, so he had to get the money as soon as possible.


    That afternoon, Gong Chengwei met with Liu Gui and his four subordinates again. They decided to head to R Nation together and familiarize themselves with the surrounding area of the farm, so that they could follow the kidnapping mission.


    These people were people who wanted money more than their lives so they could do it with a pat of their hands.


    Furthermore, Gong Yexiao and Cheng Liyue, who were far away at the summit, had not detected such a danger at all.


    Country R.


    On the farm, in front of a little pony that had just been born more than a month ago, the little friend Gong Yuning was feeding it fresh green grass.


    "Eat more, little Dolly. You have to grow up fast!" You''ll grow up to be very, very tall. " Gong Yuning said to the pony.


    Gong Yuze, who was feeding the other pony at the side, couldn''t help but burst out inughter as he corrected his sister, "No matter how much he eats, he won''t grow very tall, because he''s a Dwarf Horse. He will only grow to be like his mother."


    Gong Yuning immediately blinked his eyes in disappointment, "Really? Does it grow? Then wouldn''t he grow up if I feed him a lot of grass every day? "


    Facing his sister''s naive and cute look, he was a little helpless and could only say, "It will grow up!"


    "He''s my good friend. I hope he''ll grow up, and I''ll grow up too." Gong Yuning nodded.


    Gong Yuze looked at his little sister. This trip was extremely interesting, because there was a cute little sister who had been creating pleasures and troubles for him the entire time. Furthermore, as his brother, he protected and took care of her.


    The pleasure ofing here was to take care of all the small animals here, including the addition of a troublesome sister.


    On the green grass, the siblings could run, jump, chase as they pleased. It waspletely unlike in a big city where they would be trapped in a car no matter where they went. Furthermore, they would have to look at the road while walking, worrying about cars.


    Here, everything was primitive, the green grass stretched out in the distance, it could also be with horses, with dogs forpany, full ofughter andughter.


    It was already dusk. Xia Houlin and Gong Shengyang walked over and said to the two little fellows who were sweating profusely, "It''s time to go back and take a bath."


    "Grandfather, Grandma, I really like this ce! Can I y here every day? " Gong Yuning loved it here.


    "Of course you can! You still have a long time to y! " Xia Houlin smiled and carried her, gently patting her forehead, which was sweating profusely, her little face was flushed red and extremely adorable.


    "Yay!" I still want to y for a long, long time. "


    Gong Shengyang and Xia Houlin were here, and they were also free to y with the two of them. Because this ce was also equipped with all sorts of security, this area waspletely safe as the bodyguards were extremely patient and guarded nearby every day.


    That night in the country, Gong Chengwei and his group bought a ne ticket to R Nation. They had to settle this kidnapping case before Gong Yexiao could return to the farm.


    Pavilion Lord Manor.


    Xi FengHan continued to receive reports from his subordinates. He was still very unclear about the clues he had found out. He only knew that this clue was in the hands of a country. As for who it was, there was still no news about it.


    This matter was like an iron wire strangling Xi FengHan''s heart. If this matter was not rified, and if that clue was not cut off, Chu Yue''s identity would still be in danger. She could be considered to be the young miss of the Chu Family.


    However, what if someone who harbors ill intentions suddenly uses this matter as a forgery? At that time, the matter would beplicated.


    As time passed day by day, Xi FengHan was also anticipating the birth of their child. As the day of her delivery approached, his heart was filled with anticipation and anxiety. What would their child look like?


    At the summit.


    Cheng Liyue apanied Gong Yexiao on his day of travel, and by the time she returned to the hotel, she was already a little tired. Gong Yexiao saw her sitting on the sofa, and her face revealed exhaustion.


    "Hm!" "Tired!"


    "Let me massage your shoulders." Gong Yexiao gently pinched her shoulder as he immediately enjoyed itfortably and snuggled in his embrace.


    After Gong Yexiao finished pinching her, he helped her massage the lumbar region and finally, he smiled, "I see that you don''t even have the strength to bathe! I can help you. "


    Cheng Liyue immediately said softly, "I have the strength to bathe, so there''s no need for this." "It''s fine, your husband is willing to do it for you." After Gong Yexiao finished speaking, he carried her and walked towards the direction of the bathroom.

 Chapter 801 - She

    <h4>Chapter 801 - She</h4>


    Cheng Liyue hugged his neck, lying in his firm embrace. She buried her face in his neck, not daring to look at her eyes.


    Although the husband and wife had been together for many years, she would always be as shy as a young girl when she was by his side.


    The charm of this man didn''t diminish in the slightest after so many years. Instead, it became more and more mature and enchanting, causing her to feel like she was struck by lightning every time she was together with him.


    All these years, the two of them had never stopped being passionate.


    In that aspect, it was even more necessary. Cheng Liyue could only apany this man and live a life where he did not sleep at all.


    In the wee hours of the morning in Saiya, Gong Chengwei and his group wrapped up a car and drove towards the direction of the farm. They stayed at a nearby hotel and started to study their surroundings, nning to stay hidden for three days before making their move. The next day was the energy exhibition that Gong Yexiao was most interested in. Gong Yexiao and Cheng Liyue arrived at the scene of the summit very early in the morning, only to see that there were rich people from all over the world gathered here, causing the venue to be filled with men in suits anddies in dress. Cheng Liyue did not embarrass her husband, hence she had chosen her choice.


    When Cheng Liyue finished changing into the dress, Gong Yexiao had a small opinion of her. Because, when she was wearing the dress, she was too feminine, and he was worried that she would be stared at more by the men at the venue.


    But Cheng Liyue didn''t think that she was only wearing normal clothes! It was normal for women to love beauty.


    After Gong Yexiao thought it through, she was free to do as she pleased. Today''s summit was unusually lively, and there were many projects. He was emitting a confident aura and furthermore, she was extremely beautiful. As she exined, he also looked at the guests below the stage, and when her gaze fell upon Gong Yexiao who was in the crowd, she immediately stopped in his tracks.


    For a moment, she was lost in thought. Gong Yexiao stood in the crowd, with a straight back and elegant and charming appearance, attracting the attention of many women, and it was also the first time for the girls who were giving lectures to see such a charming man from the east, causing them to lose theirposure.


    Gong Yexiao looked at the girl, his eyes only contained interest towards the products she had exined, but he did not pay any attention to her.


    Cheng Liyue, on the other hand, did not realise that her husband was being looked at by another girl. She lowered her head and flipped through the magazine in her hand.


    After the presentation, there were still many opportunities for coboration and investment. As long as you are interested in a project, you can discuss future coboration with the developer.


    Gong Yexiao was rather interested in the energy source this time. After this girl left the stage, he sent his assistant Xu Chen to understand the research team this time. He wanted to have a chat with her.


    After a while, Xu Chen contacted the group, and the person who came to receive Gong Yexiao was the girl who was speaking at the podium. When she saw Gong Yexiao, her eyes shed with astonishment, and she walked over with the most charming smile, "Gong Xiansheng, please follow me."


    Cheng Liyue could tell this time. As a woman, her sixth sense was extremely sensitive.


    She narrowed her eyes. Why was this girl looking at her man like that? Could it be that he had other thoughts?


    Gong Yexiao reached out and pulled Cheng Liyue up, "Let''s go over and get to know each other."


    "Hm!" "Alright!" Cheng Liyue nodded.


    The girl was immediately startled, but she did not think much of Cheng Liyue. Cheng Liyue was very beautiful, but she was also a woman with vast experience. She believed that if there was fate, even if the other party got married, she could still make friends.


    She really wanted to meet Gong Yexiao. She even had a perverse thought about him, for a young researcher like her, she never thought about marriage, she only wanted a romantic and passionate love.


    And she really wanted to have this rtionship with Gong Yexiao.


    The girl brought Gong Yexiao in front of her team of scientists. Cheng Liyue saw a lounge next to her, and she said to Gong Yexiao, "You go talk! I''ll wait for you here. "


    "Good!" I''lle out now, Xu Chen, and apany Yue Yang. " Gong Yexiao ordered the assistant.


    "Alright!" Xu Chen stood still and apanied Cheng Liyue into the lounge.


    Gong Yexiao was invited by the girl into an office. The girl was also one of the researchers and went in with them.


    Cheng Liyue''s gaze moved from the lounge to the tightly shut door. The magazine in her hands also lost some of its interest.


    She was not a tyrannical and forceful woman, and would usually give Gong Yexiao enough privacy. She would especially not cause trouble for no reason, and now, she clearly felt that the girl was filled with interest towards Gong Yexiao.


    And she didn''t follow him in to talk about the project in peace.


    Just that, when a woman''s goal was clearly to get close to her husband, Cheng Liyue''s mood was not really good.


    Half an hourter, Gong Yexiao came out. The one who escorted him out was still that girl, she was currently introducing to Gong Yexiao with a face full of confidence, her expression revealing an extremely strong sense of elegance.


    "Gong Xiansheng, there''s no need to hold on to the phone number, we can contact each otherter." The girl asked casually.


    Cheng Liyue and Xu Chen walked over, Gong Yexiao looked at Cheng Liyue, although Cheng Liyue did not disy any displeasure, but, the clear and cold aura in her eyes, made him feel that something was amiss.


    He said to the girl, "I''m sorry, but I''m not really interested in your research yet. Next time we have a chance to work together."


    "Gong Xiansheng, you clearly said just now that you are very interested in our results ¡­ Shall we talk about it again? " The girl was taken aback.


    Gong Yexiao''s expression turned cold, "I''m sorry, I''m afraid I''m not very clear about this."


    After he finished, he took Cheng Liyue and left. Xu Chen was stunned. The boss was obviously interested in this project, but why did he stop wanting to cooperate in the blink of an eye? Could it be because thedy was a bit unhappy and had made the boss throw away the project just now? Of course, it had to do with this girl who was very interested in the boss ¡­


    Xu Chen turned around and saw that the girl was indeed disappointed. However, she was overly confident and underestimated the boss'' love for her.


    If the real reason for losing this coboration was the girl''s overconfidence.


    Cheng Liyue was led out by Gong Yexiao. She raised her head and asked, "Are you really not interested?"


    "En!"


    "It can''t be because of me, right?" Cheng Liyue also saw through this point. Gong Yexiao smiled, "Yes, it''s because of you. If my wife doesn''t like it, I won''t like it either."

 Chapter 802 - Beginning of Danger

    <h4>Chapter 802 - Beginning of Danger</h4>


    Gong Chengwei and Liu Gui''s group had also figured out the map of the ce. They had chosen a route to escape, and if they wanted to kidnap Gong Yexiao''s child, they would definitely not be able to return to their country. Therefore, they could only kidnap the child closer, and then threaten Gong Yexiao to beat up against the Carry.


    At that time, once they had the money, they would choose a route to escape. After they transferred all the money out, they would decide to hide away for a year or two and find a country to enjoy themselves for a good period of time.


    And the way to lure the child out, would be done by Gong Chengwei. They would choose the simplest way, to use knockout drugs to charm the child out, and then, for Gong Chengwei to hide inside the carriage and bring it out.


    Gong Chengwei''s mind was full of money now, he didn''t care who the kidnapper was, even if it was the descendants of the Gong Family, he would still kidnap them out.


    On the morning of the fourth day, after Gong Chengwei and the two of them had a discussion, Gong Chengwei drove a ck van to the farm.


    At this moment, Gong Shengyang, his wife and children had just finished breakfast. Hearing the sound of carsing from outside, Gong Shengyang saw that there was a ck SUV parked in the courtyard, and the man who got out of the SUV also surprised him.


    "Cheng Wei? "Why are you here?" Gong Shengyang was actually quite surprised with the arrival of his eldest nephew.


    Gong Chengwei immediately had a bitter expression, "Uncle, I came here to rx, you wouldn''t not wee me, right?!"


    "What''s wrong? Is something wrong? " Gong Shengyang didn''t know what was going on with him, and normally, Gong Yexiao wouldn''t bother the two old men with these things.


    Therefore, Gong Shengyang and Xia Houlin were not aware of Gong Chengwei''s current situation.


    As Gong Chengwei walked towards him, he sighed and said, "A-Lian and I got divorced. I was in a bad mood, so I came here to rx."


    Hearing that, Xia Houlin immediately went forward in shock, "Cheng Wei, why did you divorce A-Lian? What happened between you two? "


    "It''s because of me. I didn''t take good care of them and hurt her." Seeing the concern this uncle and aunt had for him, he guessed that Gong Yexiao had not told them about his recent situation.


    This would be even better, and would make it easier for him to move today.


    The moment he entered the hall, he saw a pair of cute children sitting there. Gong Chengwei''s gaze was fixated on the pair of children, he thought, we''re taking the big one away today, and the small one is still the small one. However, he still wanted to show some intimate actions, so he bent down and said, "These are Ye Xiao''s two children, right? So cute! " After he finished speaking, he reached out to touch Xiao Yuning''s little head.


    Gong Yuze did not like this uncle of his, he suddenly held onto his sister''s hand, causing Gong Chengwei''s hand that wanted to caress Xiao Yuning''s head to miss.


    Gong Chengwei''s expression changed slightly, but he still didn''t have the experience of a child right now. Looking at Gong Yexiao, this son looked exactly the same as his father when he was young, and at that young age, he already disyed a kind of wise and scheming attitude, exactly like the future Gong Yexiao. If he was allowed to grow up, then wouldn''t the Miyagi group still be in his hands?


    This brat truly got lucky. Just thinking about how his son was almost eleven years old, there was definitely a huge difference between him and him in the future.


    On the other hand, Gong Yexiao''s daughter was very cute and adorable. No wonder he had heard of Gong Yexiao pampering his daughter.


    "Cheng Wei, everything is fine. Why did you leave with A-Lian?" Gong Shengyang poured tea for him and asked curiously.


    Gong Chengwei sat down and started to act. He sighed, "It''s all my fault that I was disappointing his, and always made her unhappy. In the end, thepany''s business was not doing well, and I also had some debts outside.


    "This business is bound to happen. As long as thepany is on the right track to make money, everything will be fine, right?" Xia Houlin advised.


    Gong Yuze turned and said to them, "Grandfather, Grandmother, I will bring my sister to the grass to y."


    "Alright! "Go on!" Xia Houlin looked at her lovingly and smiled.


    Gong Chengwei couldn''t help but feel somewhat anxious in his heart. However, if he wanted to take the child away without a trace, he still needed to first numb the mind of his eldest uncle and his wife.


    He had a day to spend here.


    Gong Shengyang asked about some matters regarding Gong Chengwei''s father. Gong Chengwei did his best to act, so they did not have any suspicions about him being his father.


    When it was noon, Gong Shengyang and his wife allowed him to stay there for lunch. Gong Chengwei also walked around and realised that there were surveince videos installed everywhere and the bodyguards that were also moving around in the dark. This meant that if he wanted to take the children away, he had to avoid these people and find a dead end.


    In the end, Gong Chengwei found a way, he purposely said that his car was a little broken, and wanted to enter one of Gong Shengyang''s repair rooms to check, so Gong Shengyang allowed him to enter the car.


    Gong Chengwei opened the lid of the car at the same time and inspected it carefully. He felt that this was definitely the best ce to kidnap someone, as this ce could hide from all eyes and ears.


    In the blink of an eye, afternoon had arrived. Gong Shengyang and his wife were busy with matters of the farm, Gong Chengwei walked to the main hall and saw Gong Yuze sitting in the main hall ying with the iPad, while his sister was not there.


    "Where''s your sister?" Gong Chengwei sat beside him and asked.


    Gong Yuze stopped the iPad in his hands and answered, "She''s asleep!"


    "She''s so young and she dares to sleep alone!" Gong Yexiao was even more fond of his daughter. If he could tie the little guy up, perhaps Gong Yexiao would pay even more happily.


    "Grandma slept with her." Gong Yuze said.


    But now, he saw that Gong Yuze was sitting here by himself. He immediately came up with a n, and said to Gong Yuze: "I''m fixing the car, bring me a bottle of water, I''ll fill the car with water."


    With that, he pretended to take a bottle of water and passed it to him. Gong Yuze was startled: "Aren''t you allowed to take it?"


    "I have to move a chair next door." Gong Chengwei lied to him.


    Gong Yuze felt that he was strange, but he was definitely still young. When he was nine years old, he received the water and Gong Chengwei casually moved a chair to the side before leaving.


    Arriving at the garage, he put down the chair and saw that Gong Yuze was about to leave after putting down the water, so he called out to him, "Hey, wait a moment, help me get another thing."


    Gong Yuze stared at him with his pair of clear eyes, "What do you need me for?"


    "Wait." After Gong Chengwei finished speaking, he poured the already prepared towel onto the bewitching medicine, and brought the towel out.

 Chapter 803 - Ozawa Abduction

    <h4>Chapter 803 - Ozawa Abduction</h4>


    Gong Yuze also did not sense that something was up in his hands, until Gong Chengwei immediately seized him and pressed him tightly against his chest, then covered his face with the sedative. Gong Yuze struggled, but at such a young age, how could he be a match for a grown man?


    The drug''s potency was extremely strong, so after Gong Yuze struggled for a few moments, he closed his eyes wide, then carried into the trunk. Seeing that he had finally seeded, he started to get excited.


    He quickly got into the driver''s seat, started the car and got out, just in time to meet Gong Shengyang. Cheng Wei, howe you just left? "


    "Uncle, I have urgent matters to attend to. I''ll be leaving first." Gong Chengwei anxiously said as he stepped on the throttle to the end.


    After Gong Chengwei left, about ten minutester, Gong Shengyang started searching for him. He thought that he might be ying outside, but he did not manage to find the child.


    Gong Shengyang couldn''t help but worry. Yuze was a very sensible child who never ran around, he was sure that his granddaughter was still sleeping, but where would his grandson go?


    Gong Shengyang called the bodyguards over. After the bodyguards looked around, they started to call out the surveince from half an hour ago to watch. At that time, Gong Yuze was still in the hall looking at the iPads, following that, Gong Chengwei also came over.


    After that, Gong Yuze gave the bottle of water to Gong Chengwei, and in the monitoring area, Gong Yuze''s figure was no longer seen.


    "Where is the child?" Gong Shengyang was so anxious that he was about to go crazy.


    "Old Master Gong, don''t worry. Let''s have a good look at it again. Is it possible that young master is going out with the young master of the Gong family?"


    "You said that Ozawa and Cheng Wei went out? That''s impossible! I''ve greeted Cheng Wei. If Ozawa was in his car, why didn''t he inform me? " Gong Shengyang shook his head.


    Just then, Gong Shengyang''s phone rang, he picked it up and saw that it was his son, Gong Yexiao. He quickly picked it up, "Hello! "Ye Xiao."


    "Dad, Hai Yue and I are about to board the ne. We''ll probably be there in five hours."


    Gong Shengyang asked him anxiously, "Ye Xiao, has Ozawa contacted you yet?"


    "Is the Ozawa not by your side?" Gong Yexiao retorted.


    "This child has disappeared. He was still here just a moment ago. After Cheng Wei left, he disappeared."


    "Dad, you said Gong Chengwei came to your farm?" Gong Yexiao''s voice immediately revealed his shock.


    "That''s right!" He came in the morning, had lunch here, and left. "


    "Did the Ozawa disappear when he left?" Gong Yexiao''s voice started to be anxious and worried.


    "Right."


    "Dad, calm down first. Maybe the Ozawa has been kidnapped." No matter how anxious Gong Yexiao''s voice was, he didn''t me his father at this time.


    Because his parents still did not know about Gong Chengwei''s recent condition, in their eyes, they still treated him as a rtive with no malicious intent.


    "What?" Ozawa was kidnapped? Who kidnapped him? "


    "If I''m not wrong, it''s Gong Chengwei who kidnapped Ozawa, Ozawa should be fine right now."


    "Why would Cheng Wei kidnap Ozawa?"


    "Dad, this matter cannot be exined over the phone. I will rush over immediately, get the bodyguards to investigate immediately, it would be best if they can find Gong Chengwei''s whereabouts. This matter is rted to the safety of Ozawa."


    "Alright, hurry up ande over! I was careless. " Gong Shengyang''s tone was full of self-me.


    At the airport, when Gong Yexiao hung up the phone, Cheng Liyue happened to hear it by her side. She anxiously grabbed his arm, "Ye Xiao, what happened to Ozawa? He was kidnapped? "


    Gong Yexiao immediately analyzed this matter in his mind. The only reason Gong Chengwei took Ozawa away was to ask for money from him. Even before he called him, his son was still safe.


    "Shiyue, don''t worry, your son will be fine."


    Cheng Liyue''s eyes were still red, "How could this happen?"


    Gong Yexiao hugged her tightly, "We will immediately rush to save our son."


    Gong Yexiao''s ne flew quickly into the sky, and he connected to the satellite phone to keep his phone connected. Even if Gong Chengwei called him immediately, he would still be able to get it.


    On the ne, for the first time, Gong Yexiao wished for his phone to ring. However, no matter what Gong Chengwei asked of him, he would agree immediately.


    In his heart, he was not as calm as he appeared. A pair of children were people he viewed more important than his life, so how could he remain calm?


    In his heart, he was furious because Gong Chengwei actually dared to attack his child.


    Cheng Liyue was anxious to find out more about her son. She stared fixedly at his mobile phone, at this moment, at a height of 30,000 feet, the only way to find out about her son was to contact him through phone.


    But, even after three hours, the call did not connect, but instead came from the bodyguard. Time was of the essence, and they had not found the whereabouts of Gong Chengwei, so far, there was no news from Gong Yuze.


    Gong Yexiao clenched his hands into fists. His eyes were as sharp as knives and it seemed like he was going to kill someone.


    Cheng Liyue''s heart was in her throat, but she really did not expect that the people from the Gong Family would kidnap her son.


    At the farm, Gong Shengyang also activated the power at his side, trying to find Gong Chengwei''s whereabouts and find his grandson. However, Gong Chengwei had thoughts of hiding and they couldn''t find him for a while.


    Gong Shengyang and her husband were extremely anxious, they never expected that their nephew would kidnap their grandson. Xiao Yuning also felt the uneasiness in everyone''s breath, and immediately started crying, wanting to find her brother.


    Her crying made Xia Houlin want to cry as well. He was worried that Gong Yuze would encounter some sort of misfortune.


    Where is Gong Yuze now?


    This time, the medication was heavier thanst time. Gong Yuze was still unconscious and had not woken up yet.


    And in a basement, Gong Chengwei and the rest of Liu Gui''s group stared at this unconscious fellow, as if they had seen a pile of money in front of them, as if they could turn rich at any time.


    "Shouldn''t we notify Gong Yexiao now? Tell him to transfer the money to our ount immediately. "


    Liu Gui rubbed his hands and asked.


    In Gong Chengwei''s heart, at this moment, there was finally a trace of cowardice. He did not think that he would actually do such a cruel thing.


    However, under the pressure of money, he could only grit his teeth and do so. He nodded, "Boss Liu, please do it this time!"


    Liu Gui did not have any objections, Gong Chengwei was definitely the one who kidnapped his, if he did not participate, Gong Chengwei might have some objections.


    "Good!" Give me Gong Yexiao''s number, I''ll call him right now. If he doesn''t send us money within an hour, we''ll kill his son immediately. "


    "Boss, we''re really going to kill you!" one of his subordinates asked in shock. He looked at the sleeping boy on the sofa and felt an inexplicable sense of fear.

 Chapter 804 - Brave little guy

    <h4>Chapter 804 - Brave little guy</h4>


    Gong Chengwei and Liu Gui looked at each other, then at the exquisite and pretty boy sleeping on the sofa. How would they dare to kill him? If they dared to kill this child, no matter which corner of the world Gong Yexiao chased them to, he would not let them go.


    "Stupid pig, let''s talk after we threaten him. Let''s not touch that brat right now and decide after seeing Gong Yexiao''s attitude." Liu Gui was suddenly afraid, he actually had the guts to kidnap Gong Yexiao''s child.


    However, things had already gotten to this point. They could only gamble once more.


    "Asking Gong Yexiao to transfer the money within fifteen minutes is too long an hour. With his capabilities, even if he was asked to transfer a billion gold, he would be able to do so immediately."


    "Then how much do we want him to pay this time?" Liu Gui asked Gong Chengwei.


    "10 billion." Gong Chengwei immediately said without blinking.


    Liu Gui was shocked, "10 billion?"


    "Do you think Gong Yexiao would care about money? Ten billion is simply not a problem for him. Is his son not worth ten billion? " Gong Chengwei was very clear how rich Gong Yexiao actually was.


    The few thugs beside Liu Gui all stared with wide eyes. Ten billion, how much money would that be!


    "Good!" "It costs 10 billion." Liu Gui was also a person who did not mind having too much money.


    Only, Liu Gui''s fingers were trembling when he called, he tried his best to stabilize himself, and before he could get through, he took a deep breath, then pressed ''Tuanjian''.


    He waited nervously as he listened to the iing call.


    However, he didn''t have to wait three seconds before the other party quickly answered.


    "Hey!" A low and cold male voice was heard.


    Liu Gui''s heart immediately tightened. He coughed lightly, "Hey, Gong Xiansheng. Your son is in our hands.


    "US Dors!" Gong Chengwei quietly guided him.


    "Transfer ten billion dors to my bank card. If you don''t, you''ll never see your son again."


    "If you want my money, then let me confirm that my son is still alive." Gong Yexiao said calmly from the side.


    "Don''t worry, your son is still fine. But if you don''t, then we won''t be polite."


    "I have to see my son before I pay." Gong Yexiao''s voice was firm at that end.


    The room was quiet, Gong Yexiao''s voice came out, allowing everyone to hear him clearly.


    Gong Chengwei immediately nodded lightly, indicating that he would look at his son. Liu Gui also replied, "Alright, just you wait."


    "I want to watch the video." Gong Yexiao strongly demanded.


    Liu Gui looked at the little fellow who had not woken up yet, and looked at Gong Chengwei. Gong Chengwei knew that he would not be able to escape this time, he quickly grabbed the microphone, and spoke to Gong Yexiao who was at the other end: "It''s me, your son is still well.


    "I didn''t see my son''s video. I don''t know how to pay."


    "Aren''t you afraid that your son will die in our hands?" Gong Chengwei roared.


    "If something happens to my son, do you think you have the right to live in this world? Your goal is money, and my request is very simple. Let me see that my son is still alive. " Gong Yexiao''s cold voice came out.


    Of course, Gong Chengwei did not want to go through all this trouble, he only wanted the money to be in his ount.


    "Alright, I will let you see your son. Wait a moment." After Gong Chengwei finished speaking, he pressed down the phone.


    "Wake the kid up!"


    One of them took a cup of water and lightly sprinkled it on the little fellow''s face. Gong Yuze, who had been unconscious due to the sedative, immediately opened his eyes, a pair of pitch ck big eyes opened, and two cold eyes that were like agoon calmly looked at the man who was surrounding him.


    Little Rascal''s calmness actually caused the two subordinates to stare nkly for a few seconds. This must be the calmest little ghost that they had ever seen.


    Gong Yuze moved past his two subordinates and looked at Gong Chengwei. The gaze Gong Chengwei gave him was a bit hard to look at, because this child had an aura that was extremely simr to Gong Yexiao''s;


    "What are you looking at?" Liu Gui said fiercely.


    Gong Yuze coldly swept a nce at him with his small face, and snorted with his small mouth: "What are you doing?"


    "Aren''t you afraid of being kidnapped?" one of his men asked him.


    "Why did you kidnap me?"


    "Because we are asking your father for money!" Another one answered.


    Gong Yuze''s sword-like eyebrows creased, and he did not speak any further.


    "Ozawa, don''t worry. As long as your father cooperates with us and gives us money, we won''t hurt you.


    "You are not worthy of calling me by my name, and even more unworthy of being a member of the Gong Family." Gong Yuze coldly red at him and snorted.


    Gong Chengwei looked at him with anger and shame, "I am not worthy. If it wasn''t for your father taking everything from me, do you think I would have fallen to such a state? "Little thing, you have no right to me me."


    "That''s because you''re useless. You''re useless. It has nothing to do with my dad." Gong Yuze retorted back fearlessly.


    Right now, even Gong Yexiao''s son dared to scold him as useless. He could not hold back his anger, he walked forward and pped Gong Yuze on her handsome little face. Gong Yuze turned his face to the side. He was in pain, but he did not cry.


    Gong Chengwei clenched his fists. He was truly Gong Yexiao''s son, and this child looked exactly like how looked when he was young.


    "Alright, I won''t lower myself to your level. Pick up his mouth and let his father look at him." Gong Chengwei snorted, he had actually lost his temper with a little kid, and harmed his identity.


    On the ne, Cheng Liyue waited for the call, while tears welled up in her eyes. She tried hard to control herself, not wanting to make Gong Yexiao worry.


    But when she thought about how her son, who had grown up by her side, had been kidnapped, and how he had been treated, her heart felt as if it had been strangled by iron wire, making her unable to breathe.


    "Why haven''t you called yet? Could something have happened to his son? " Cheng Liyue''s tears fell from her eyes anxiously.


    Gong Yexiao picked up a tissue and reached out to gently wipe her body, consoling her, "Don''t worry, when Gong Chengwei wants the money, he knew that Ozawa would be perfectly fine."


    Just as he was worrying, a call came in. The video was opened and Gong Yexiao immediately picked up.


    In the video, Gong Yuze appeared, he had his hands and feet tied up and a cloth stuffed into his mouth. Both of his hands were pressed tightly onto the sofa, looking very pitiful.

 Chapter 805 - Rescue successful

    <h4>Chapter 805 - Rescue sessful</h4>


    As parents, Gong Yexiao and Cheng Liyue, seeing that their son was about to be treated, naturally felt pained.


    "Ozawa ¡­" Cheng Liyue gasped as she covered her mouth.


    Gong Chengwei''s voice came from the other side, "Ye Xiao, how is your son doing? You better strike the money into my Carry, otherwise, I can''t guarantee that your son will still be alive and well, because the people around me are not so easy to talk to. "


    "Money, I can give it to you. When are you going to let my son go?" Gong Yexiao asked.


    "As long as the moneyes in, I''ll send you your son''s address tomorrow morning."


    "You must make sure that my son is not harmed."


    "Don''t worry. As long as the moneyes in, your son will return it to you unharmed. But if you don''t do it, I will only have a rotten life. At worst, I will just make you suffer for your entire life." Gong Chengwei immediately threatened him.


    Gong Yexiao was very clear about his current situation. The creditors were looking for him, he really had nowhere to go.


    "Good!" The money will arrive in your ount in fifteen minutes. In an hour, I want to know where my son is! "


    "I will only promise to give you the address in the morning." Gong Chengwei did not agree.


    "Good!" My son must be kept in the safest ce. " Gong Yexiao talked about the conditions.


    "Let me see the money first. Otherwise, your son might not be able to survive tonight." Gong Chengwei ended his speech and hung up.


    Gong Yexiao looked at the phone that was hung up, and said to Xu Chen who was beside him, "Transfer the money over."


    "Yes, boss." Xu Chen had already entered the transfer amount, and immediately pressed the transfer confirmation button. ''s mind was filled with the image of his son being kidnapped. She had been unable to calm down this whole time, so Gong Yexiao sat beside her, reached out his hand to hold onto her shoulders, and pressed her gently into his embrace,forting her, "Alright, don''t worry.


    "


    "En!" Cheng Liyue also believed that as long as the transfer of funds passed, Gong Chengwei would let his son go.


    In the basement, Gong Chengwei''s short reminder sounded very loud. Everyone came to his front in surprise, because only he had the Swiss bank ount, so, right now, the money was transferred into his Carry.


    At this moment, everyone was ecstatic as they saw the string of zeros that dazzled them when he opened the text message. The money had finally arrived.


    He never thought that the kidnapping would be so easy to get. Gong Yexiao was really rich, the deal was ten billion ten billion. "Everyone''s eyes were filled with wild joy, as if they were watching a future where they would suddenly be rich, and how they would split the money." Since the money has arrived, it''s time for us to leave. There are still six hours until daybreak. I think we can leave this country through these six hours. As long as we leave this ce, we can be carefree ¡­


    "I''m free." Gong Chengwei arranged them in order.


    "Good!" We need to get out of here. " Liu Gui also agreed.


    Gong Chengwei said to Gong Yuze who was on the sofa, "Brat, you stay here. Tomorrow morning, I will ask your grandfather toe and fetch you."


    Gong Yuze didn''t want to look at him, so he turned his little face away. The little guy knew that they wouldn''t be able to escape so easily.


    Liu Gui and the others locked the door and left. This was the basement of the vi that they had rented, thus, it was considered a safe ce to stay.


    The moment they came out, Gong Chengwei and the others drove amercial vehicle and rushed to the airport. At this time, their money had not separated yet, so they could only go to another country together and split the money.


    In front of their ne, Gong Chengwei set a time to send a mail to Gong Yexiao.


    He believed that Gong Yexiao would definitely keep all of his ount numbers waiting for his news.


    Gong Chengwei flew over, but they did not realize that the people sitting beside them were all male customers. These male customers were all extremely calm as they chatted and read the newspapers.


    They were getting rich because of the horses, so who cared about the people sitting next to them right now?


    And Gong Chengwei did not expect that when he edited the information on his phone to be sent to his mailbox, his mailbox was hacked into. Gong Yexiao obtained his son''s location, so Gong Shengyang and his bodyguards immediately rushed over to rescue him. As for the surroundings of Gong Chengwei and the others, they were already being followed by the inclothes police, as long as Gong Yuze seeded in saving them, the flying carriage would immediately return, and the six crimes within the ne would immediately be apprehended. Gong Shengyang and the bodyguard immediately found the address, broke the door open, and rushed straight to the floor ¡­


    In the room, he saw Gong Yuze sitting on a chair and was trying his best to break the rope. It was because he was young and he couldn''t find any useful tools, and even though he was sweating profusely, he failed to break half of the rope.


    "Grandfather ¡­" You came, and I almost seeded in saving myself. " The little guy was not the same as before he was kidnapped. Instead, he was calm after the cmity.


    Gong Shengyang hugged her grandson tightly in his embrace, crying tears of joy. "Ozawa, you''re fine now, it''s grandfather''s carelessness. It''s my fault that grandfather didn''t look favorably upon you."


    "Grandfather, it''s not your fault. I''m not ming you." Gong Yuze hugged his grandfather tightly.


    "Grandfather, have you caught the bad guys?"


    "They''ll catch it." Gong Shengyang nodded his head, this time, it could be considered that Gong Chengwei was a member of the Gong Family, he would not stay calm.


    "En!" The little guy nodded.


    Gong Shengyang brought the little fellow back, and upon learning that his son had been saved, Gong Yexiao heaved a sigh of relief. In Cheng Liyue''s eyes that were swollen from crying, at this moment, he could only smile in joy.


    While Gong Yexiao was staring at her, she threw himself into his embrace, a little embarrassed. As long as his son was alright, she would be considered as a madman, crying andughing.


    The ne was exceptionally quiet. Gong Chengwei and his group had a premonition that the ne seemed to have changed its head.


    They looked at each other, feeling that something was wrong.


    "Was the ne turning just now?"


    "No way!"


    "It seems to have turned around. What''s going on?"


    Gong Chengwei''s gaze turned towards the park visitors at the side. They were not surprised at all, themotion caused by the ne turning around was so loud, why did they not notice it?


    Gong Chengwei immediately asked them, "Can''t you guys see that the ne has turned around?"


    "Oh!" Yes! The ne turned, because we needed to fly back to Seia. "


    "Why?" Gong Chengwei asked again.


    In an instant, eight policemen around them had their guns pointed at them. "Because you''ve been arrested." Gong Chengwei and Liu Gui were so scared that they quickly raised their hands in surrender. They never thought that they were surrounded by police officers.

 Chapter 806 - Returning to Your Child

    <h4>Chapter 806 - Returning to Your Child</h4>


    and the rest of Liu Gui''s group, from the wild joy just now to the current state of fear and despair, was simply a dramatic scene.


    They had handcuffed hands and were surrounded by sitting policemen. They were armed with live ammunition at the waist, and if they made any sign of disobedience, they could fire immediately.


    This caused Gong Chengwei and the rest to tense up, they did not dare to move even an inch.


    "This is it!" Liu Gui was dejected, he never thought that this would be the result.


    "Boss, what should we do now?"


    "What else can we do? Just watch! Gong Yexiao will definitely not let us go so easily. Maybe we will stay in prison for the rest of our lives. "


    ''s face also changed. At this moment, he immediately thought about the rtionship between Gong Yexiao and his cousin, and hoped that they would let him go so easily, not letting him go to jail.


    Under the night, Gong Yexiao''s ne descended and the driver, who was already waiting to pick them up, received their group and rushed towards the farm. Cheng Liyue''s heart had already anxiously flown to the bodies of her children, and wanted to immediately hug them to make sure that they were safe and sound.


    In the farm, little friend Gong Yuze who was kidnapped did not have any lingering fear. Instead, it made Xia Houlin and his wife so anxious that they did not even dare to look away from this grandson and granddaughter pair for a second.


    Gong Yuning sat beside her brother. Although she did not know what happened to her brother, she could feel the anxiety and nervousness of her husband.


    "Brother, are you alright?" What happened to your face? Was he beaten? " The little guy stood in front of his big brother, and its little hands were stroking the corner of its mouth.


    Gong Yuze smiled and held her small hands, "I''m fine, don''t worry."


    Gong Shengyang and his wife looked at each other, and sighed with all their might. At this time, they really hated Gong Chengwei to the bones.


    He actually used their grandson as a kidnapper to look like a family member. They decided not to let him go so easily.


    The sound of a car came from outside the door, the little guy''s ears were sharp, she was pleasantly surprised, "Daddy, Mummy is here."


    With that, she left the room, followed by Gong Yuze and his wife.


    Just as Cheng Liyue got off the car, she heard her daughter''s surprised voice, "Daddy, Mummy ¡­"


    Gong Yexiao took two long steps forward and gently hugged the little girl that he had brought over. He reached out his hand and wrapped it around his son who was already on his shoulder, nervously holding his face to see, "Ozawa, are you hurt anywhere? Let Mom see. "


    "Mom, I''m fine. I''m fine!" Gong Yuze didn''t want to worry his mother. His face was a little red and swollen from Gong Chengwei''s p, and there was a bit of skin on the corner of his mouth.


    Cheng Liyue tightly held her son in her arms once again. It was difficult to hide the pain in her eyes, and her heart was about to go insane from anxiety.


    She couldn''t wait to be kidnapped, and she didn''t want it to be her child.


    Gong Yexiao lightly patted his son''s shoulder. He felt that his son had performed very well this time, at least his son was not afraid.


    "Good job." Gong Yexiao praised her.


    "You finally came, after what happened, we were all extremely anxious, who would know that Cheng Wei would kidnap the Ozawa?" Xia Houlin was already unspeakably shocked and furious.


    "He''s in a desperate situation. He owes a lot of gambling debts, and he''s even using thepany''s public funds to gamble. There''s no saving him." Gong Yexiao could not help but tell his parents.


    "What?" How did he be like this? " Gong Shengyang sighed with disappointment.


    "He''s a self-depraved person, he can''t me anyone else." Gong Yexiao''s eyes were filled with coldness.


    "Now that they are arrested on the ne, what should we do with them this time? How should we deal with them? I won''t read up on emotions either. " Gong Shengyang also did not want to let Gong Chengwei go.


    "I won''t let them off that easily." Gong Yexiao snorted, he was already in a state where he could not contain his anger.


    "Sheng Yang, you should tell Ah Yan about this! In order to prevent him from ming us when the timees, you must properly let him know what his son has done. " Xia Houlin told her husband.


    "Alright, I will talk about this matter. Ye Xiao, you should handle this matter properly! Don''t leave any face. "


    "En!" Gong Yexiao replied.


    Cheng Liyue took her daughter, and said to Xia Houlin: "Mom, I will bring them in first."


    "Good!" "Go on in!" Xia Houlin did not want the two children to hear more about this matter.


    Cheng Liyue walked into the hall and under the light, Gong Yuning said, "Mummy, big brother''s face is injured."


    In the bright light, Cheng Liyue saw that half of her son''s face was swollen, and there was even a tear at the corner of her mouth.


    "They hit you?" Cheng Liyue was so angry, they actually attacked a child.


    "It was the guy who kidnapped me, but I''m fine now." Gong Yuze didn''t want to make his mother worry too much.


    Cheng Liyue thought angrily at the bottom of her heart, Gong Yexiao really cannot let Gong Chengwei go, he was not human.


    Right at this time, a nended at the airport. Under the escort of more than a dozen police officers, Gong Chengwei and the others lowered their heads, not daring to look at the crowd of people around them.


    Gong Shengyang and his wife had a lot of influence here, and they were even official citizens of this ce now. Thus, with their grandson kidnapped, the police could easily take over and handle this case.


    Gong Chengwei on the other hand, was thinking of how merciful Gong Yexiao was, and did not know how cruel he was when he came up with the idea of kidnapping.


    That night, Gong Yexiao did not appear in Police station.


    Early morning.


    Cheng Liyue slept with her daughter. She opened her eyes and saw the little girl curled up beside her, with her innocent and cute sleeping face and her rosy cheeks. Her little hands even wrapped around her neck to sleep.


    Cheng Liyue''s heart was about to melt as she gently kissed her daughter''s cheek, moving her small hands away and then got out of bed.


    After putting on her clothes, she did not forget to look at her son. Because it was still early, Gong Yuze was still sleeping, and a nine year old child, his facial features were already three-dimensional, but his face still had a hint of childishness and baby fat, so Cheng Liyue quietly looked at her son''s sleeping appearance.


    Thinking about how she had grown up since he was born, her heart was filled with satisfaction.


    From now on, she thought, she would never let anything like this happen to the children again. They would protect them properly.


    During breakfast, Gong Shengyang and Gong Yexiao decided to take a trip to the Police station to settle this matter. In the police station, Gong Yexiao was standing in an interrogation room, seeing that the first person to be escorted out, was none other than Gong Chengwei. When he saw that Gong Yexiao and Gong Yexiao were both present, he immediately kneeled down.

 Chapter 807 - Chu Yue Production

    <h4>Chapter 807 - Chu Yue Production</h4>


    "Ye Xiao, uncle, I was wrong. I was wrong. Please forgive me. I really regret it." Gong Chengwei teared up, her face full of regret.


    However, the father and son looked at him with a simr cold expression. They were not moved at all.


    "What method do you want money to use? Why do you want to touch my child? " Gong Yexiao asked coldly.


    "I was crazy about money. My mind was not clear at the time. Besides, I made such a mistake due to the constant encouragement from my aplices."


    "The one who attacked my grandson was you, right?! Gong Chengwei, oh Gong Chengwei, you disappoint me too much, you disappoint the people from the Gong Family too much. "


    "I''m sorry, Uncle."


    "No matter what, it''s toote. You have to pay the price for this." Gong Yexiao''s voice did not contain any mercy.


    Gong Chengwei panicked, he truly panicked, he knew that he was hopeless this time, his eyes were wide open, looking at them, "You guys want to send me to prison?"


    "Just when you were about to touch my son, you should have known that you would have such a day!"


    "My surname is Gong!" I am a rtive of yours, so you can''t send me to prison. If Grandpa was still alive, he definitely wouldn''t have let you do that. " Gong Chengwei immediately started babbling nonsense.


    "If your grandfather was still alive, you would have long been expelled from the pce." Gong Shengyang coldly snorted.


    "Then how many years will I be sentenced for? "You can''t do this ¡­"


    "A few years, a few years." Gong Shengyang answered him.


    "No ¡­" Don''t... I don''t want to go to prison, I don''t want to go to prison... Let me go... "Save me ¡­"


    Gong Yexiao and his son left immediately, leaving all of this for the police to handle.


    At the farm, Gong Yexiao got out of his car and saw thewn not far away from him, where they were ying with each other. Beside him was his wife who was standing in the gentle wind, looking at them.


    Gong Shengyang said to him, "Go and apany them!"


    Gong Yexiao walked over withrge strides, and Gong Yuning saw him happily, "Daddy ¡­"


    The young and tender voice was filled with a smile as she hugged Gong Yexiao. Her small, fleshy arms tightly hugged onto his thigh. y with me! "


    "Good!" Daddy will y with you. " Gong Yexiao gave a lowugh, held her small hand, and walked towards the grass.


    Cheng Liyue saw this scene, and the corners of her mouth rose into a smile.


    Next, they would spend the summer here with their children before returning home.


    To them, the happiest time was when they were with their children and their families.


    In the blink of an eye, half a month passed by.


    At home.


    Pavilion Lord Manor, Chu Yue''s expected delivery time was up, it was time for her to prepare for life. At this moment, she was already ced in the highest level ward of the Royal Hospital, the doctors and nurses who helped her withbor this time around had all gone through strict selection.


    Chu Yue was not very nervous yet, but the most nervous person was none other than his esteemed self, Xi FengHan. After taking care of her official affairs, he immediately came here to apany her wife. Mrs. Xi had alsoe to stay with them, waiting for the birth of their grandson. Chu Yan had recently been transferred to a casual job, so her life was very exquisite. Her baby had already been born for four months, and when she first felt her baby move, she felt that it was too godly. Her little days with Zhan Xiyang were romantic and fulfilling, and they still loved each other and fought each other ¡­


    Xiyang''s care and consideration made her, a woman who had once been unmarried, willing to bear his children and be the little woman at his side. In the ward, Chu Yue, who had just returned from a walk, blushed faintly. Her figure did not change, other than her stomach being big, she was still slender and slender, just that as a mother, she restrained her previous sharp aura, turning gentle and elegant, turning into the real Chu Family.


    Second Miss.


    "Xiao Yue, are you tired? Are you nervous? " Chu Yan sat beside her, apanying her. She was extremely nervous.


    "Don''t worry, I would rather the little guy in my stomachnded on the ground quickly! Because I really want to see what he looks like. " Chu Yue''s face was filled with anticipation, as he lowered his head and gently caressed his stomach.


    Xi FengHan arranged the best midwife doctors in his line, keeping an eye on and check the child''s movements at all times to ensure the child''s health. At the same time, he was also carefully observing Chu Yue.


    At this time, Xi FengHan also wanted to ask for a leave of absence to apany his wife. However, as the leader of a nation, this country held a great responsibility for him.


    In the blink of an eye, another two days had passed. Chu Yue had been walking for a long time every day, to make the basin fall even faster. On the morning of the third day, she finally saw red.


    Madam Chu and Mrs. Xi were apanying her, but Chu Yue was a strong girl. Her forehead was covered with sweat, but she didn''t make a sound as she snorted in pain.


    Not long after, the elevator door opened, and Xi FengHan, who was dressed in a suit, rushed out, heading straight for Chu Yue''s sickroom.


    His arrival caused the doctors and nurses present to leave first. Madam Chu and Mrs. Xi also withdrew.


    As Xi FengHan looked at the girl sitting on the bed, his heart immediately started to ache. He gently held her hand.


    "Does it hurt?" His low and hoarse voice was filled with pain.


    Chu Yue shook her head, and pursed her lips into a smile: "What''s wrong with this little bit of pain? I have already paid for the intense pain I felt. To me, this is just a small matter. "


    Xi FengHan looked at her staunch appearance, but his heart was aching. He really wished that she would not be so staunch, and that she would let out a sigh of pain.


    "Xiao Yue... After you give birth to this child, I will not allow you to give birth again. " Xi FengHan felt that he had caused her so much pain, and he med himself.


    Chu Yue couldn''t help but feel pain, and evenughed at him, "Who says it won''t happen? I want a daughter! "


    Xi FengHan looked at her with a helpless smile, "Still alive?"


    "Of course, when our son is older, I still want to have a daughter." Chu Yue also liked his daughter, it would be best if she could get her hands on a good word.


    A touch of emotion rose in Xi FengHan''s heart. Even though it was a painful experience, she still wanted to have another one of their children. This feeling was truly difficult to put into words.


    He leaned over lightly and kissed her forehead, quietly apanying her until she was at her best.


    Chu Yue was also not a delicate girl. She did not say anything until the doctor came over to check, and when he felt that she had reached the time to give birth, he pushed her towards the delivery room.


    "I''ll stay with you." Xi FengHan was worried that she would go in alone.


    A hint of rejection shed across Chu Yue''s face, "No need, I can handle it myself." Actually, as a woman, the time when she gave birth to her child must have been when she was at her most miserable, probably due to the psychological effects of a woman! I don''t want to be seen by a man when I have a baby.

 Chapter 808 - Victory in giving birth to the little prince

    <h4>Chapter 808 - Victory in giving birth to the little prince</h4>


    Chu Yue was her first child, so it would take a long time for him to give birth to a new mother. Outside the door, Xi FengHan and his mother, the Chu Family couple, Chu Yan and Zhan Xiyang were all waiting for news.


    Finally, half an hourter, the door was pushed open and an experienced nurse came out first with her child in her arms. She said happily, "Congrattions, old madam. The young master is very beautiful and healthy, six pounds."


    After the head nurse finished speaking, she ced the child in Mrs. Xi''s arms. Xi FengHan stood beside her mother and looked at the child before urgently asking, "Where is Xiao Yue?"


    "Madam, you need to rest a bit more. I''ll send you out in a while." The nurse said. They saw that the little guy was red and washed clean. However, his facial features were clear and exquisite, and his facial features were very beautiful. His tiny body was wrapped in a white towel, causing the two elders who hadn''t seen a baby for a long time to look at him.


    Carefully.


    Xi FengHan also finally saw his own child, and knew what that mischievous little fellow who had always been in Chu Yue''s stomach looked like now.


    Her eyebrows were like his, but her facial features were like Chu Yue''s. The moment the little fellow came out and fell asleep, Mrs. Xi and Madam Chu both looked at him gently, their hearts almost melting.


    Chu Yan who was at the side came over to take a look and immediately felt envious. Right now, the little fellow in her stomach had only just started moving, it was still five months away from production!


    After a while, Chu Yue pushed her out. She changed into clean clothes andid on the bed to rest, and Xi FengHan immediately took over the seat of the nurse''s cart. He bent down and lightly kissed her forehead, and said hoarsely, "Wife, thank you for your hard work."


    Chu Yue was already very tired. She pursed her lips and smiled, epting her husband''s heartache.


    After that, Xi FengHan apanied her every inch of the way. Even his son did not have the time to look at her closely.


    A weekter, Chu Yue was discharged from the hospital, and the little guy gradually became red again, bing white and tender.


    Pavilion Lord Manor started to get busy again. The little fellow in his stomach waited on Chu Yue alone, and now there was another little fellow who knew how to cry.


    The Mrs. Xi had also moved over. Xi FengHan had hired two senior nannies to take care of the child, just so that Chu Yue could rx.


    Because ten months of gestation was already very tiring, this time the obstetrician told Mrs. Xi that Chu Yue was the strongest and bravest parturient that they had ever received.


    Cheng Liyue, who was far away from home, received this joyous news. She could only wait for her child to start school beforeing back to visit her nephew.


    In the Pavilion Lord Manor, Chu Yue and Xi FengHan had taken out their most gentle and patient ways to take care of this little prince.


    The little guy was still young, so other than eating and sleeping, it wouldn''t cause too much trouble. Chu Yue''s figure recovered very quickly, and after a month, she had returned to her former size.


    Xi FengHan returned from work and every time he saw the sofa in the hall, the image of Chu Yue waiting for him with the child in his arms was one of the happiest moments of the day.


    August, International Airport.


    Gong Yexiao''s Private aircraftnded at the airport and in his arms, he carried Xiao Yuning. Cheng Liyue led Gong Yuze out of the passage of International Airport under the escort of a bodyguard.


    They went straight to the Pavilion Lord Manor. Cheng Liyue really wanted to see her nephew, but when Xiao Yuning heard that there was an additional brother, she became even happier, and wanted toe over to take a look.


    It was already around three in the afternoon when Gong Yexiao and Cheng Liyue arrived at Pavilion Lord Manor.


    Cheng Liyue walked into the hall. Seeing her mother carrying a child, Chu Yue apanying her, Cheng Liyue smiled as she walked over. The Mrs. Xi weed them with a smile and showed the child to them.


    "So cute." Cheng Liyue bent down and looked at her nephew. She was dressed in gray clothes and her white, tender, and small face exuded an exquisite aura.


    Gong Yuze and Xiao Yuning had been looking at their little brother and were extremely happy.


    "In Pavilion Lord Manor, Xi FengHan was still busy when a call came in. He reached out his hand and picked it up." "Hey!" Your Excellency, I have already traced the whereabouts of that piece of information. Back then, in order to introduce Luo Ke to his killer, he was prepared to give the killer, Huo Servant, to a wealthy merchant in China to use. He also has pictures and information on the killer''s wife.


    The information, or rather, he has already read it. "


    Xi Feng Han''s Jun Yan tensed up slightly. Any danger that could threaten Chu Yue, he hoped to disappear.


    "Then send someone to meet him. Find out the situation, if there''s any news, inform me immediately."


    "Alright!"


    Xi FengHan hung up and received an internal call. He reached out his hand to pick up the call, "What''s the matter?"


    "Sir, your meeting time is up. It will be held in conference room three." On the other side was the voice of his assistant, Chi Yang.


    Xi FengHan agreed, "Alright!"


    In the meeting room, the most powerful person gathered in this country, Xi FengHan''s young figure gracefully walked in and sat at the seat of honor. Since Xi FengHan was too young, it was necessary to elect a vice president to ensure peace at home and abroad in the future, as it was also due to his control over the country.


    General. This matter was getting more and more intense, and Xi FengHan had no choice but to pay more attention to it.


    This time, they were going to hold an internal election.


    This time, two of the nominees have met the requirements, and one of them will be elected. Xi FengHan sat in front of the table and watched the councilors put their votes into the chest. His deep gaze quietly swept over the two councilors, one of whom was the one who had the strongest opinion of the year, Li Zheng, who was in his early fifties, could be considered to be the most influential person in this field.


    In every nation, there would always be people with ambitions at their necks, and this Li Zheng was an ambitious person.


    When the previous battle''s old master was still in power, he had proposed to give the country an extra honorable position to share in government affairs. It was just that at that time, the old master''s strong wrist had never allowed him to do as he pleased.


    On the other hand, it had been less than a year since Xi Fenghan started his career. Although his aplishments were impressive, it did not disappoint.


    However, he took the opportunity to propose the establishment of a distinguished member, and as a matter of fact, he became one of the candidates. After the vote of over fifty councilors had ended, the staff members who were counting the votes began their work.

 Chapter 809 - Xi FengHan’s Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 809 - Xi FengHan''s Trouble</h4>


    The other high official was an old man named Huang Guang. He had not wanted to participate in this election, but he had pushed forward to be one of the candidates. He also hoped to be promoted to the position of Esteemed Minister before he retired.


    An honor. The results were not announced yet. After the results were organized, Chi Yang then brought the results over to Xi FengHan.


    Xi FengHan picked up the number and calmly nced at it. In his calmness, it was hard to hide the indifference in his tone, "The result of the poll is that there will be one more vote for Representative Li."


    Li Zheng''s eyes immediately surged with joy, it seemed like his position as distinguished one was already in sight.


    Someone beside him was congratting him. At this moment, another member spoke up, "Your Excellency is also in the conference hall. Logically speaking, you should have the right to vote in the election. Therefore, Your Excellency still has one more vote."


    Li Zheng''s expression changed, and he red coldly at the representative who spoke.


    At this moment, another representative on the side added, "Representative Cheng''s words are correct. Your Excellency has the right to vote."


    Li Zheng''s gaze immediately fell on Xi FengHan who was seated, he could not figure out what this young man was thinking. Now, he had an extra vote, Xi FengHan''s vote could cause three variables to appear in his mind.


    Xi FengHan had voted for him, but he still maintained his position. However, he had a premonition that Xi FengHan would not vote for him because he was opposed to this matter.


    If Xi FengHan voted for Huang Guang, this time the votes would be tied. Then, they would have the next election.


    Therefore, he quietly waited for Xi FengHan to vote.


    Xi FengHan held a smile in his eyes, "If you think I have a vote, then I want to vote for our highly respected representative Huang."


    Xi FengHan made his decision straightforwardly. After he finished speaking, he smiled and asked Li Zheng, "Representative Li, you won''t have any objections, right?"


    "How could I dare to object to your decision? Representative Huang is of high moral standing and is worthy of respect. "


    Li Zheng immediately started tough.


    "Alright, since that''s the case, then this election will be even. Let''s first press this matter!" Xi Fenghan immediately suppressed this matter.


    A look of unwillingness shed past Li Zheng''s eyes, but his face still smiled as he replied, "Then the elections this time will be level. That can only mean that our efforts will need to be strengthened. I look forward to the next election."


    Xi FengHan smiled, "I''ll go back to my office first."


    After he finished speaking, Xi FengHan took the lead and left. Behind him, half of the councilors also followed, leaving behind only Li Zheng''s side. Li Zheng''s face immediately turned dark.


    He came out with a few trusted aides and sat in a carriage ofmercial vehicle and snorted coldly, "What do you mean by that, Sir?"


    "Your Excellency has never advocated electing someone to represent your esteemed self. Could he have done so on purpose this time?"


    "I will not easily give up. Sire, I have already sat down. No matter what, I will sit in your ce." Li Zheng''s voice was filled with unwillingness.


    "Right now, it''s not that we don''t want to support you, but since you''re deliberately blocking us, what else can we do?"


    "Humph!" Let me see if His Excellency made a mistake. If I can find out what his mistake was, then I can make him support me. "


    Inside Xi FengHan''s office, Chi Yang went over to deliver a gift. Seeing the person sitting in the seat with a dark face, he put the gift down very lightly.


    "He should stop this time!" Xi FengHan raised his head and asked Chi Yang.


    Chi Yang''s expression turned cold, he was also at the scene at that time, he thought for a while and said, "If Representative Li finds out your attitude, he should stop."


    "Do you think he''ll give it up?"


    "Nope." Chi Yang answered with certainty.


    Xi FengHan furrowed his brows as a cold glint shed in his eyes, "Even so, I can only apany him for a few more years."


    Chi Yang ced another cup of coffee in front of him before he left again.


    Xi FengHan received a call from Chu Yue, telling him that Cheng Liyue and the others had returned, telling him to return to Pavilion Lord Manor early tonight.


    Xi FengHan''s previous viciousness had been restrained. He replied with a gentle tone that he would return as soon as possible.


    When Xi FengHan returned to the Pavilion Lord Manor after settling his political affairs, his phone rang.


    He picked it up and looked at it with respect. "Hello, Uncle."


    Feng Han, Uncle is supporting you in doing this. With regards to this matter, you absolutely cannot give in. You cannot let anyone else touch the rights of our Royal Family, or else there will be even more troubles in the future.


    "Uncle, don''t worry. I know what to do!" Xi FengHan replied seriously.


    "You have to be careful, Li Zheng is not a person who will rest, maybe he is still looking for an opportunity."


    "I won''t let him find another chance." A cold glint shed in Xi FengHan''s eyes. He would never be careless against someone who dared to challenge him for no reason.


    In the Pavilion Lord Manor.


    Cheng Liyue carried the child and chatted in the Flower Hall. Chu Yue went to rest while the child slept in the Mrs. Xi''s embrace.


    "Ma, did my nephew take a name?" Cheng Liyue suddenly thought of his nephew''s name, but he still didn''t know what the little fellow''s name was!


    "Feng Han gave him a name, Xi Jingchen. We''re all called Little Chen!"


    "Un, this name is really nice to hear! Little Chen, you have to grow up quickly! " Cheng Liyue said to the little fellow who was sleeping.


    Outside the window, her two children were running around in the grass. Under the sunset, the figures of the children looked especially innocent and cute. Cheng Liyue couldn''t help but think of her son''s kidnapping.


    After a while, Xi FengHan came back, but Gong Yexiao had to go back to thepany to deal with things.


    "Brother, you''re back." Cheng Liyue greeted.


    "Uncle." Xiao Yuning also liked sticking close to Xi FengHan.


    Xi FengHan held her up and looked at his nephew''s daughter. In his heart, he had the urge to get a daughter.


    Because in his father''s eyes, his daughter was the treasure!


    On this night, the people of Xi Family stayed together all night. A littleter, Gong Yexiao came over to pick up his wife and children.


    Xi FengHan apanied his son to the side. Chu Yue was wearing a pink pajamas as heid beside his son. His eyes were as gentle as water, while Xi FengHan''s eyes were focused on her.


    Looking at such a beautiful girl, his heart became even more determined. He wanted to protect her beauty and peace. He wanted her to be by his and his son''s side without any worries for the rest of her life. He didn''t tell her that he was afraid she would worry about the information leaked from her old organization.

 Chapter 810 - The Political Enemy of Xi FengHan

    <h4>Chapter 810 - The Political Enemy of Xi FengHan</h4>


    State F.


    After a man in his forties received the call, his expression became much more solemn, following that, he took out the information in his hands and took a look, and saw that on the information board, was shockingly Chu Yue''s photo. He astonishedly picked up the other photo, andpared it.


    He felt this was unbelievable. He never thought that an assassin from an old organization would turn into a Second Miss of a great political family. In the photo, one of Chu Yue''s photos was of her documents, it was very clear, while the other was taken at the wedding, it was a bit blurry. However, she was standing beside the most powerful man in the country.


    The rtionship between their words!


    In order to confirm, he had his two faces matched and confirmed to be the same person.


    The fact that your esteemed self had a female assassin standing next to him was truly an unbelievable thing. However, the facts wereid out in front of him.


    The killer loves his target, and the target actually left the killer by his side. It must be an interesting story that he doesn''t know about!


    "Luo Ke, oh Luo Ke, is this your most doted on goddaughter? In the end, you died at her hands! You really have to bring up a good daughter! " The man mocked her in a low voice.


    He and Luo Ke had been friends for many years. Following Luo Ke''s death, the old organization and his assassins werepletely annihted and disappeared from this world.


    As for him, he also investigated Luo Ke''s death. There must have been a cooperative rtionship between the two of them, for people like them, they did not have clean bodies, he was afraid that Luo Ke would reveal the dirty things that were stained in his hands.


    Fortunately, Luo Ke''s unexpected death was good news to him, and he had lived through it safely.


    Originally, he would not be interested in an assassin''s guild that had disappeared. However, Luo Ke had always protected her, he had once asked for Luo Ke to give this girl to him as a gift, to be his personal bodyguard at that time.


    Rejected.


    He knew that Luo Ke nurtured such an outstanding girl, not because he really needed to take care of her like a daughter, but because she had be his trump card for him to send her to the strongest country in Asia, allowing her to carry out an assassination mission.


    The target of the assassination was most likely the most powerful person in that country.


    Now, in the blink of an eye, another two years had passed. Luo Ke''s target had not been assassinated, but his organization had been massacred by the mercenaries of this country to the point where not a single one remained.


    "Still such a beautiful little girl, like a beautiful flower. Now, where are you? What are you doing? " The man stared at Chu Yue''s photo, a perverted smile in his eyes.


    At home.


    In the parlour on the second floor of Pavilion Lord Manor, Chu Yue was chatting while carrying his son. Although the little guy didn''t understand anything, he still liked it when adults talked to him. His pair of big bright eyes that were like ck gemstones blinked, looking extremely cute, while Chu Yue also became a qualified mother in a short two months. She did everything herself, not by her alone, but by Xi FengHan.


    There were many times when he was free and it was just toying with the child.


    Mrs. Xi had a small cold recently. In order not to get infected by the child, she first moved back to the Xi Residence to recuperate.


    "Little Chen, who am I?" Chu Yue reached out and lightly touched his white and tender lips.


    The little guy was eating breast milk and had very good nutrition. He had already be a chubby boy and loved tough.


    "I am Mummy!" After Chu Yue finished speaking, she smiled and kissed his cheeks, her eyes filled with love.


    Chu Yue had truly forgotten everything about the past. In her eyes, there was only her man, her child, their small world, and their family.


    Pavilion Lord Manor.


    Xi FengHan had just returned from a meeting and his expression had not been too good. It was because he had proposed a n which Li Zheng and the rest had blocked and refuted, and because he was certain that this n would work, it was put on hold because of the theories they had brought up.


    Xi FengHan slightly narrowed his eyes, a sharp look shing across his eyes as he tightly clenched his fists.


    Chi Yang brought tea water in and saw him sitting at his seat. Jun Yan was gloomy.


    "Sir, have a cup of tea!" Chi Yang said softly.


    "I''m looking for a chance to kick him out of politics, don''t you think?" Xi FengHan raised his head and looked at Chi Yang.


    Chi Yang was the most trusted person in his side, and he knew that Chi Yang would never betray him.


    Chi Yang did not either, he truly admired and appreciated Xi FengHan''s character. Furthermore, in every aspect, Chi Yang felt that he was a very qualified leader.


    "Master, you mean Li Zheng?" Chi Yang asked.


    "Humph!" Who else could it be? It''s not just a day or two since he formed his own faction. Back then, when Uncle was on the throne, because of their interference, he couldn''t use many of his limbs. Back then, Uncle could only tolerate him, while I can''t tolerate his impudence. "


    "He has gone too far. For the sake of profit, for the sake of reporting your interference in his election, he actually spoke against his record. He has done this to the benefit of the country, except that it has been beneficial to him." Chi Yang also frowned.


    "If it wasn''t for his family''s many years of management in the circle and his family''s many connections, I would have kicked him out of thepetition a long time ago."


    "Sir, as long as there''s a chance, I believe that you are absolutely right to get rid of Li Zheng." Chi Yang was very much in favor of this idea.


    A cold expression shed across Xi FengHan''s face as Chi Yang''s heart slightly tensed up. Although Xi FengHan usually looked gentle and reserved, once he had decided on something, his methods would be ruthless and unyielding.


    At this moment, a wave seemed to be surging inside the country. The citizens of the country could not smell it, but the upper echelons of the political situation were already secretly in turmoil.


    As for the important, he had already started putting his all into this fight. Today, he had obstructed Xi FengHan''s ns in public, angering this young lord.


    He was very well aware that he was using a private line to speak to his trusted aide.


    "All of you should be clear about the situation today. The war between Xi FengHan and I has already begun. All of you should be well aware of it."


    "Elder Li, are you sure you can win this battle?" "His trusted aide asked worriedly from the other side." "The current situation is unclear, but I may not lose. If I win this time, my position as your esteemed self will be of great benefit to you. Therefore, you must stand firmly by my side and support me."

 Chapter 811 - Chu Yue’s Crisis

    <h4>Chapter 811 - Chu Yue''s Crisis</h4>


    "Even if we have long since be people on Elder Li''s side, it is already toote for us to stand on his side. Don''t worry, we are people who will firmly support you."


    "Right, we believe that you will definitely win."


    "Elder Li, I''ve heard of something. I don''t know if you know or not, but Xi FengHan has a child. He was born a few months ago."


    "I heard that he has a woman by his side, she seems to be the Chu Family''s Second Miss, but, I have some connections with the Chu Family, I never knew that the Chu Family had a Second Miss, then doesn''t Chu Lie only have one eldest daughter?"


    "That''s right! I was closer to Chu Lie a few years ago, and all I heard was that he only had one daughter, but his daughter married the Battle Master''s son a few months ago. I''ve seen that girl twice in the Chu n, I''ve never seen her before. "


    "The way you guys said it, could it be that the woman beside Xi FengHan is of unknown origin?" There''s something I''ve only thought of as hearsay, but now that I think about it, it seems a little strange. Do you remember the explosion of Xi FengHan''s caravan? Do you remember that gas explosion again? I hear that several foreigners were caught that night, but soon afterwards


    "The troops under Feng Han were dealt with."


    "Is there a problem with this?"


    "The problem is, I think I saw the Chu Family Second Miss that night. I was on duty at the time, and an injured girl ran in to get special help from Chi Tong. Now that I think about it, it seems like that girl is a Chu Family Second Miss."


    "This Chu Family''s Second Miss has a strange background. We need to investigate carefully and find out who exactly she is!" At this moment, Li Zheng was in a rush to find out where Xi FengHan was at, so he ordered, "Alright, I want you all to follow this girl and investigate. I want to know if this Chu Family really has a Second Miss, and yet Xi FengHan has not revealed her identity.


    Is there a problem? "


    After ending the call, a sinister smile shed past Li Zheng''s eyes. With this Sir''s problem, any problems would not be a small matter.


    pce.


    Gong Chengwei and the other four had already been lured back to the country to settle the case, and the one who had prosecuted them was the crime of kidnapping. They had already been sentenced, and Gong Chengwei was going to carry six years of imprisonment.


    When Gong Yan and his wife heard this news, they never begged for mercy. But today, Gong Yan still came over with his wife with a thick face.


    Coincidentally, today was thest day Gong Yexiao apanied the child through the summer vacation. As the servant came to the garden to look for him, saying that Gong Yan and his wife were in the hall, Cheng Liyue''s paper-cutting movements stopped, and she looked towards Gong Yexiao.


    The reason Gong Yan and his wife were here was definitely because of Gong Chengwei.


    "Go!" I came to stay with the children. " Cheng Liyue said to him.


    Gong Yexiao lowered his head slightly, and walked towards the hall, only to see Gong Yan and her wife seated on the sofa.


    Gong Yan''s mental state was not very good, but his wife Wang Huan''s eyes were already red from crying, beside her, Xia Houlin wasforting her.


    "This unfilial child, I really want to beat him to death. He actually dared to do such an outrageous thing. I''m d that my child is fine. If something were to happen to him, he would never be able to repay it in his life."


    "I truly regret having given birth to such an unfilial son." Gong Yan mmed the table in anger.


    "Ah Yan, forget it. We are already relieved with this matter." Gong Shengyang advised his brother. After scolding her son, Wang Huan could not help but exin his purpose foring here today, "Brother, sister-inw, even if Cheng Wei is guilty, can you give him two years of punishment for the sake of our kinship? If he get out of prison, he will soon be forty, and he still have children to take care of


    We''re really sad! "


    Gong Shengyang and his wife looked at each other. How could they not know why they hade?


    But this matter had always been handled by their son, and furthermore, the severity of this matter was such that they were truly unwilling to forgive Gong Chengwei for it.


    "Uncle, aunt, I understand that you all love your children very much. However, this matter is the verdict of thew, and we have no way to change it." Behind him, Gong Yexiao replied to Wang Huan in a low and determined voice.


    Gong Yan and Wang Huan were a little ashamed to face Gong Yexiao now, and Wang Huan''s eyes reddened again, "But Cheng Wei ¡­ What would his children do if he got out of prison for six years? Now that they are divorced, the children will no longer recognize him as a father. "


    "Everyone will have to pay the price formitting a crime. Please forgive us for not being able to agree to your request." Gong Yexiao''s voice was filled with determination.


    Gong Yan did not speak the entire time, and now, seeing his nephew''s tone, he said something that he could not change. He turned to his wife and said, "Forget it, this unfilial son has offended someone, no one can help him but him."


    "But ¡­" I really don''t want him in jail. "


    "Sister-inw, Cheng Wei has changed too much. He owes so many gambling debts. Now that he''s out, his life is in danger too. Why don''t we let him change his life inside for a bit?"


    "I will help him pay back the money he owes me. At least I have the ability to do so. However, since the deal is already set, let''s ept the result!" After Gong Yan finished speaking, he got up and said, "Then, we shall go back first."


    After sending off Gong Yan and his wife, Xia Houlin sighed, "Perhaps in their eyes, we are too heartless, but, I really have to think about the incident in Ozawa, I am extremely afraid, so I will definitely not sympathize with Cheng Wei, he deserves such an oue."


    The matter with Gong Chengwei came to an end. Cheng Liyue and Gong Yexiao''s protection of the two children had grown even stronger.


    The two little fellows went back to school. Xiao Yuning was in her kindergarten ss, wearing a pink princess skirt. She was pretty and cute, extremely simr to a princess.


    The two cousins were together. After crying for a week since they first came in, they had gotten used to life on campus.


    Cheng Liyue and Gong Momo could rx a little, but there was still the two year old Ye Family''s Young Master at Gong Momo''s side! At such a young age, he already possessed his father''s heroic bearing.


    It seems like he will be an outstanding young master of the army in the future!


    When Cheng Liyue was free, she apanied her mother to Pavilion Lord Manor to see the real little prince. Chu Yue and Cheng Liyue also gradually approached closer, Cheng Liyue still needed to call Chu Yue his sister-inw!


    Although Chu Yue''s life looked calm, the truth was that there was still danger lurking behind it. There was no reply from Xi FengHan''s men. However, this matter was like an invisible wire that wrapped itself around Xi FengHan''s heart.

 Chapter 812

    <h4>Chapter 812</h4>


    He misses her


    Back then, Luo Ke had so many customers in his organization, he was worried that Chu Yue''s identity had already been leaked.


    As long as his rtionship with Chu Yue was made public and she stood in front of the citizens, her identity would be spread further and people around the world would be able to notice her.


    However, Xi FengHan could not stay in the Pavilion Lord Manor forever and did not give her an honorable identity. This was not what he wanted, he just wanted to give her a just and proper identity, to let her apany him on all sorts of asions, and let everyone know that she was his wife.


    A man in a formal suit was standing in front of the French window. As he was answering the phone, he frowned and asked, "Why did my material break?"


    "This matter involves the suspension of exports from the countries that supply goods. There is an urgent need for ore all over the world, this is one of the rare energy materials, even at a high price it''s hard to buy."


    "I can''t lose my supply of goods. I don''t care, just think of a way to get it."


    "Chairman, I''m sorry. We are also thinking of a way, but there really is no way."


    "Where is this ore?"


    "As far as I know, the most mineral-rich country is a country in Asia, but their national control is too strict. Every year, their exports will be controlled! Chairman, if you have a way to get hold of this ore, then your supply will definitely not run out. "


    The dark brown eyes of the young man standing in front of the window narrowed. "Only in this country?"


    "Yes, President Ba Dun, with your identity, you should be able to get it from this country!"


    "Of course I have the ability." Ba Dun snorted and hung up.


    Then he picked up a call. It was his energy nt''s researcher who told him that if there was no ore to make the source material, the whole research would stop. "


    This caused Ba Dun''s face to turn even uglier. He had invested so much effort into this energy source, if he still did not finish researching the weapon he wanted in the end, then everything he did would be for nothing.


    On the surface, he seemed like a country with a very respected identity. However, in the Underground World, the source of his money were all the profits from selling underground weapons.


    He was a veryplicated person, and this investment was very important to him.


    "Good!" Even though there are only ores in this country, if I go there, I might actually be able to get arge amount of ores. " With that, he thought for a moment, and the corner of his mouth hooked up into a sneer, "Then let''s use the bargaining chip in my hand! I know that one day, I will be able to use it. "


    After saying that, he went back to the table, opened the drawer and took out a photo. The girl in the photo wore a set of ck tights and exuded a heroic aura.


    "Hi little kitty, long time no see, we should meet up now." Ba Dun smiled and caressed the picture. They still had not made any headway with the information they had on their side, the scope of their investigations was simply too wide. All they knew was that Luo Ke''s only leaked information was that he had arrived at this country, and as for who it was, it was too long ago and they had not found the source of the information.


    Sigh.


    "Then continue to investigate. No matter who it is, as long as they find the person, I can get them to contact them." Xi FengHan ordered.


    "Okay!" I will continue the investigation. No matter what, we will find this person. "


    "Alright." After Xi FengHan finished speaking, he hung up.


    Just then, Chi Yang walked in with the documents and reminded him, "Young Master Xi, we arranged tomorrow night''s banquet properly for you, we have some time now."


    Xi Feng Han thought for a while, then said to him: "ce another spot beside me, I want to bring Xiao Yue along to watch it."


    "Alright! I''ll immediately go and line up. "


    The corner of Xi FengHan''s mouth curled up slightly. Ever since Chu Yue''s pregnancy to childbirth, she had never been able to rx. Tomorrow night, he could take her out for fun.


    Early morning on the ne. From the position of first ss, led by Ba Dun, he brought along his four subordinates and stepped off the ne. When he stepped onto thend of this powerful nation, his heart was filled with joy, he never thought that he would unwittingly grasp onto such a joyous event, and it was exactly him this time around.


    The bargaining chip thates here.


    However, Ba Dun didn''t have the guts to mess around in this country right now. Ba Dun''s car drove into a five star hotel. He was about to stay here for a month, so he wanted to properly find a chance to get the energy ore he wanted. This matter was controlled by the country. If he wasn''t confident, he wouldn''t havee over. But now, he had the trump card in his hand. He was here ¡­


    He wondered what kind of method he should use to send them out.


    Inside Pavilion Lord Manor, when Xi FengHan returned, he walked to the second floor and entered there. On the bed, he saw Chu Yue ying with the little fellow.


    In the early October weather, the little guy was wearing a grey long sleeve. His little head was smooth and his little hands were waving about.


    Xi FengHan had spent the entire day dealing with government affairs, and seeing this scene, it was as if all his tiredness had been washed clean.


    In his heart, home was still the warmest ce.


    Chu Yue was ying with her son,pletely unaware that the man behind her had returned. It was only when his long, slender arms were wrapped around her and she felt her strong, sturdy chest, that she realised he had returned.


    She turned her head slightly to wee him with a smile, "You''re back!"


    "En!" Xi Feng Han lightly caressed her hair and kissed the side of her face. Then, he turned his gaze to the little fellow''s body.


    When the little guy saw him, hisrge eyes blinked earnestly. Then, his small mouth split open as he smiled.


    "Look how much he likes you!" Chu Yue smiled and said to him.


    Xi FengHan alsoughed. He picked up the little guy and held it in his arms. The father and son looked at each other like this. The little guy was in good spirits as it moved its little mouth and spoke in a tender voice, as if it was learning to talk to its father.


    Lovely.


    Xi FengHan ced the little guy down, and then wrapped his arm around Chu Yue''s slender shoulders, "Tomorrow night, there will be a party, I''ve arranged a ce for you,e with me to take a look!"


    "Really? Can I go and see it? " Chu Yueughed.


    Xi FengHan immediately covered her pretty face with his hand, "Why can''t I? You are my wife, you are my woman. You sit by my side as if it were natural. "


    Recently, Chu Yue had always been staying in the Pavilion Lord Manor. She had almost gotten used to living such a quiet andfortable life.


    "Alright! "Then I''ll go with you tomorrow!" Chu Yue thought that, as his woman, it was about time for her to apany him and attend the ceremony.


    Xi Feng smiled coldly and kissed her forehead. Then, he asked with a smile, "How many months has your son been?"


    Chu Yue immediatelyughed, "Your son has already been here for a few months, how could you not know? Three months is almost twenty days! "


    Xi FengHan gave a lowugh as he looked at her with shining eyes, "Of course I know how long my son has been here for. I just want to ask you, since when can you take care of me?" Leave youte for me? "


    Chu Yue immediately understood what he was pointing at. Her beautiful face turned slightly red. It had been almost a year. Ever since she had gotten pregnant, this man had been very restrained. She hadn''t felt much when she was pregnant with her child, and now that she thought about it, her child was already three months old.


    Chu Yue bit her lips and chuckled, "Then tonight I will put my son in protective mother''s room to sleep!"


    Xi FengHan''s Jun Yan was overjoyed. He had onlyined once, but this little girl had immediately taken care of him. He was actually very happy in his heart!


    "Really?" He was afraid that she would not be willing to take her son away from him right now.


    When Chu Yue looked at his deep smile, she couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. After all, she hadn''t been with him for long and was pregnant with him, while this man was resolute to abstain from lust.


    Therefore, she understood the needs of a mature man. She also felt sorry for him! Therefore, she naturally had to take care of him tonight.


    The doctor had also said that they would be in the same room in three months'' time, and that she would be as fit as ever.


    "Hm!" You should go take a bath first, I''ll feed my son, and carry him to protective mother. "


    Xi FengHan could not help but hug her and gave her a pinkish kiss on her lips.


    If it weren''t for the fact that there were too many government affairs every day, his abstinence would have been extremely painful.


    When he had not met her before, he did not have such thoughts. However, after meeting her, he felt like he could not handle it any longer.


    Chu Yue sat on the sofa, nursing the baby while Xi FengHan went to take a bath. After twenty minutes, he came out from the bathroom.


    He was wearing only a ck robe, with a long, jade-like body. The lumbar region s belt was loose, revealing a firm chest, and on that side, there was even a scar, left behind when he exploded.


    However, he was not ugly. On the contrary, at this moment, he gave off a wild and sexy aura. Chu Yue looked at him, a look of embarrassment and nervousness shing past her eyes. It had been a year since she had had a rtionship with a man, and thinking of how strong he was, she felt a little nervous.

 Chapter 813 - Dangerous Accompanying

    <h4>Chapter 813 - Dangerous Apanying</h4>


    The little guy fell asleep in his mother''s embrace. Chu Yue gently carried the little fellow into protective mother''s room.


    Chu Yue kissed the little guy''s cheek softly, and protective mother said to her, "Madam, don''t worry! I will take good care of the little prince. "


    "If he needs milkte, you cane and get me!" Chu Yue was still very worried about the little fellow sleeping with her.


    When Chu Yue returned to her room, Xi FengHan leaned against the wall and waited for her. He was wearing a ck robe, causing the man''s charisma to reach its peak, his handsome appearance was unfathomable, but the aura of a person in his position was enough to mesmerise a woman.


    And the love Chu Yue had for him was already deep in her bones, so just by looking at this man, waves had already started to bloom in her heart.


    She looked at him shyly and asked, "What are you standing here for?"


    "Waiting for you!" Xi Feng looked at her with a hoarse voice and started chuckling.


    Chu Yue was already very rough on this matter, she did not know how to start with him, she had already bathed, and apart from the fragrance of the Body Soo, there was also a hint of the fragrance of milk, causing Xi FengHan to gasp for breath, he extended his hand and pulled the woman he was longing for into his embrace.


    Chu Yue snuggled into his embrace with slight nervousness. She raised her head, and arge palm came out from the back of her head. The man''s handsome face erged in front of her eyes, and in the next second, her red lips covered the man''s burning hot lips.


    Tonight, in this master bedroom, it became a battlefield for men, and for Chu Yue, she was already a mature woman. What she wanted, were also men, so tonight, the passion in the room did not leave her body.


    Finally, Chu Yue fell asleep from exhaustion. She rested her head on the man''s arm, hugged him, and fell into a deep sleep. Under the dim light, Xi FengHan lowered his head to look at the girl in his embrace. Her ck hair covered her pure white neck, revealing a clean and beautiful face. Although she was once a hitman and perhaps her skills were not bad, she was his woman and needed his protection in his embrace.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll never let anything happen to you." Xi FengHan murmured softly.


    In the past, Chu Yue''s senses were all extremely sensitive. However, ever since she was with this man, she had protected herself from all kinds of defenses, thus, she was not guarded against him at all. Furthermore, it caused some of the abilities she had learnt to gradually decline.


    In Chu Yue''s heart, the life that she wanted to live was not the life she lived in the past, but the current leisurely and quiet life.


    In the 5 star hotel, Ba Dun had used his connections to obtain some information about the Chu Family.


    The Chu Family was also arge political family, but, he thought, Chu Yue might be a child of the Chu Family, but she grew up in an assassin''s guild, this was something that he was very clear of.


    This was because this girl was once the killer Luo Ke was most proud of.


    Ba Dun put down the information in his hand and stood in front of the window, his eyes emitting a viperous light, he thought, he not only want the ores, he can exchange this badge for more things he wants.


    The person he wanted to negotiate with was not a member of the Chu family, but the country''s highest leader.


    If Chu Yue was his woman, then, to what extent would a man protect his beloved woman? How much would he pay?


    Ba Dun was suddenly ecstatic, this was the thing he was most proud of!


    In this country, Ba Dun still had someone he had contacts with before. He wanted to ask for someone to buy him off, so he could gather more information from this person.


    In short, he felt that his wealth was right in front of him. This country''s wealth was already on the level of a developed country. Furthermore, it was also arge country. What did he want that he could not have?


    Ba Dun thought.


    Early in the morning, Chu Yue opened her eyes and surprisingly saw a handsome and gentle face. She thought aboutst night and immediately buried her small face in his chest, not looking at him.


    "What''s wrong? Did I hurt you? " Xi FengHan immediately felt worried.


    "No ¡­" So shameful. " In front of him, Chu Yue revealed the coquettish expression of a little woman.


    "What is there to be ashamed about? Aren''t you very happy? " Xi Feng Han started tough softly as he gently caressed her tousled hair.


    Chu Yue suddenly thought of her son. Last night, she also temporarily forgot about him, so she med herself.


    "My son must be up. I have to feed him." After Chu Yue finished speaking, she sat up and slid down from the bed.


    Immediately, the man beside her had a dark look in his eyes. After giving birth to her child, her body had be even more alluring.


    Chu Yue could feel the danger in his eyes, and she immediately warned him while smiling, "Stop messing around!"


    Xi FengHan felt helpless. In this woman''s heart, the status of a child had already surpassed his, causing him to be jealous of his little brother.


    As expected, the little guy cried again after Chu Yue finished showering and came over to look for his son. When he saw her, his small mouth ttened into a thin line, looking really pitiful.


    Chu Yue hugged the little fellow who felt wronged and coaxed it in his arms. The little fellow whimpered for a while before it stopped crying.


    It was as if he was ming the Mummy for not wanting him anymore.


    Xi FengHan walked out in a dark suit, exuding an unknown sense of majesty.


    But when he walked in front of his wife and children, all the imposing aura on his face was restrained. He reached out to take the little fellow, and then, carrying him, he walked out with Chu Yue for a while before he left. At five in the evening, Xi FengHan''s caravan came to pick up Chu Yue, who was dressed elegantly as she apanied him to the party. This was a party broadcast throughout the nation, and the cameras were focused on them as they stayed there.


    Chu Yue, elegant and noble, gave people a deep impression of him.


    Tonight, the people of the entire country saw Your Excellency apanied by a beautiful girl had aroused many guesses, but no one dared to say anything.


    Ba Dun just so happened to be sitting in front of the TV show, watching this grand celebration. Naturally, he also saw Xi FengHan along with Chu Yue, who was beside him.


    It seemed like his guess was entirely correct. Xi FengHan and Chu Yue had a very close rtionship, which also meant that the cards in his hands were right.


    Now, all he had to do was find the right time and he could y this card.


    Ba Dun picked up his phone and called for a friend that he had once made. In his country, Ba Dun was also a person with status, he had met this person at a world summit. At that time, they had interacted very well.


    This man was called Yang Fei, he received Ba Dun''s call, he was extremely happy, and hearing that he hade to the country, he wanted to treat Ba Dun to a meal.


    Ba Dun naturally agreed happily. He understood this Yang Fei, he was a greedy person, moreover, he was greedy for wealth, as long as he used some money, he would be able to obtain information on everyone in his body.


    Ba Dun was very much looking forward to seeing his tomorrow.


    When Xi FengHan and Chu Yue returned to the Pavilion Lord Manor, it was already nine o''clock. The little fellow had fallen asleep, so Chu Yue went over to check on them before returning to his room to take a bath.


    Tonight she was dressed in a white evening gown, as beautiful as Athena of the East. Xi FengHan''s thoughts were no longer on the party, but on this woman.


    Chu Yue could also see what this man was thinking, but since her son went to bed early tonight, she should be satisfied with this man!


    Who told him to be so charming today?


    He was a man as well as a lord, and the charm of his body fascinated not only him, but his people.


    There were many young actresses who stared at him tonight, although Chu Yue was not jealous.


    However, she could still get the man''s full attention at night.


    It looked like another sleepless night.


    On the second day, at noon, Ba Dun''s car drove into a high ss restaurant. When he entered, he saw Yang Fei sitting there, weing him very warmly, so Ba Dun immediately shook his hand.


    As for Yang Fei, he was also proficient in English, so their conversation was extremely smooth. Ba Dun only thought that he was here to travel, and also wanted to develop some projects and make investments in the country.


    Hearing that, Yang Fei was immediately interested, he also wanted to benefit from Ba Dun''s wealth, and although he was in the circle, he was also a greedy person.


    Ba Dun also agreed that if he wanted to invest, he would need to rely on him. If he agreed to help him, he would give him 20% of the shares.


    Hearing that, Yang Fei was amused, he did not expect Ba Dun to be so generous, with 20% of the shares, that was worth more than 10 billion! Under the temptation of the money, Yang Fei was able to talk about everything he knew. At the same time, he talked about some matters concerning the country and the internal struggles within the Party.

 Chapter 814 - An Artisan

    <h4>Chapter 814 - An Artisan</h4>


    Ba Dun was an extremely sensitive person, he followed Yang Fei''s words and kept asking. Finally, he heard an extremely interesting thing, to think that there would be another esteemed person in this country.


    It seemed like Xi FengHan had apetitor, and Yang Fei had also mentioned that this distinguished man''s name was Li Zheng.


    Ba Dun suddenly had a second n in his heart, because the card in his hand had gained another use.


    "Mr. Yang, I don''t know when you might be able to make it convenient for yourself to introduce me to this representative Li, I''m very interested in interacting with him."


    "This!" If you want to meet representative Li, then of course I can introduce you! "It''s just that ¡­"


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely do what I''ve promised. Even if I can''t invest here in the future, I will give you some money as repayment." Ba Dun said very generously.


    In his eyes, Yang Fei only needed a sum of one million. If he could sessfully obtain the ores here, then his profit would be in the tens of billions, so he did not put this small amount of money in his eyes at all.


    Hearing that, Yang Fei was still profitable, of course he promised to introduce Ba Dun to Li Zheng in the future.


    The situation in the country had always been rather tense, and the contest between Xi FengHan and Li Zheng had never disappeared. Li Zheng knew that Xi FengHan would never be able to tolerate him.


    Thus, he was currently looking for a way to counter attack him. Today, he finally got a good news.


    A very urate piece of information.


    "You said that Chu Lie''s second daughter did indeed exist, but that he had disappeared more than 20 years ago, and might have died. So, the Second Miss of the Chu Family is currently just a girl with an unknown origin." Li Zheng asked the man in front of him.


    "Yes, we found out that Chu Lie''s second daughter is already dead. We have the confession from the kidnapping case more than twenty years ago."


    "If he is dead, then who is this Second Miss of the Chu Family?"


    "We''ve also checked the records on her entry and exit over the past few years, and found that she had a few visits, but they were all not by''s name, but by another name. Furthermore, we''ve confirmed that this girl has apanied the young miss of the Pei family to study abroad as a bodyguard."


    "Bodyguards? How can a girl be a bodyguard? "


    "I''ve asked around before, she really isn''t a simple girl. She''s proficient enough to fight against five hulks, but when I went to the bodyguardpany I found out that there''s no news of her. It seems like she intentionally got erased."


    When Li Zheng heard this news, aplex look shed past his eyes, "It seems, she is not a simple girl."


    "Yes, she is definitely not simple. But why would she be with you and give him a child?"


    "As long as we can find out who this girl is, everything we want to know will be answered."


    "But how do we check? That''s all we know. She seemed to have appeared out of thin air. "


    "I''ll find out eventually. It''s best if I find out about this girl before Xi FengHan kicks me out. At that time, let alone me, even his position as your esteemed self will be questioned." Li Zhengughed coldly.


    "Good!" "I will continue to investigate. I hope that it is as Elder Li predicted, that her background can pose a threat to Xi FengHan."


    "I''m waiting for your good news."


    Pavilion Lord Manor.


    As Xi FengHan was busy with government affairs, Chi Yang suddenly rushed in and walked to his side, whispering, "Sir, I just received some news, it seems like Li Zheng is asking about the Miss Chu."


    Xi FengHan frowned, "What did he find out?"


    "I''m not sure yet, but he seems to have his eyes on Miss Chu and wants to investigate his background. It looks like he suspects the identity of the Miss Chu."


    A cold light shed across Xi FengHan''s eyes. This Li Zheng really could not calm down, he was actually bing more and more unrestrained.


    "Go back to the information he investigated, I believe he won''t be able to find anything."


    "Regarding the Miss Chu''s previous identity, we have already erased itpletely. However, the Miss Chu''s identity still has many loopholes, maybe he won''t be able to find out whether the Miss Chu was part of the assassination organization or not, but she will definitely find out about the Miss Chu''s identity and background."


    "Then get someone to guide him and let him find out everything about Xiao Yue in State F."


    "Alright!" Chi Yang nodded.


    He had set up a background for Chu Yue from a young age to a young age. As long as someone were to investigate, they would be able to find out that Chu Yue had a family''s upbringing in a country, and also that she had a school record. She would definitely not let anyone find out about it, unless they knew that she was an assassin.


    Xi FengHan thought of the information Chu Yue had leaked before, and a dark glint shed past his eyes.


    Who was that person? Did he sense Chu Yue''s identity?


    This point, Xi FengHan had yet to confirm.


    Li Zheng''s people continued to dig deeper for Chu Yue''s identity, and as Chi Yang followed the list, sure enough, his people found State F in the afternoon of that day.


    Li Zheng was also waiting for news.


    When Ba Dun heard that his esteemed self wasing to defend a nation, and that the rtionship between Ba Dun and this esteemed one was not bad, he immediately thought of a good way to meet Xi FengHan. He could ask this esteemed one to bring him to Xi FengHan.


    As long as he could find a chance, he would be able to tell Xi FengHan everything that he knew. Ba Dun was worried about the energy source right now, and even if he knew that this method was risky, he could not care less.


    He immediately contacted hispatriots in the country, coincidentally, your distinguished self did not reject him, he will arrive tomorrow afternoon. Ba Dun was happily waiting for his arrival.


    Right now, he wanted to use the card in his hand to negotiate a deal with Xi Feng Han.


    He knew that Xi FengHan would definitely love this Chu Yue, if not, he would never leave a killer by his side. Other than love, he could not think of any other reason.


    Now, he was even more confident. As long as he could wait until tomorrow, he would be able to obtain what he wanted.


    Besides, it''s a very interesting and showy thing to threaten your excellency.


    This must be the biggest thing he''s ever done.


    Luo Ke gave him a good chance, he really didn''t regret knowing this King of Assassins.


    The next afternoon, Ba Dun personally met his esteemed self at the conste. His esteemed self was also on good terms with him, and had cooperated with him, hoping that Ba Dun would help his country fight for some projects that would allow the development of the two countries to be more sessful.


    But in Ba Dun''s eyes, this was not the result he wanted. This time, the visit was more urgent. In order to keep up with the time given by Xi FengHan, the next morning was the time of the visit.

 Chapter 815 - The Threat of Xi FengHan

    <h4>Chapter 815 - The Threat of Xi FengHan</h4>


    Ba Dun passed through another night of waiting. Early in the morning on the second day, he apanied Your Excellency into the strictest and safest ce in the entire country.


    In a conference room, Ba Dun stood behind his lordship and saw the young lord being escorted by his bodyguards. Ba Dun suddenly felt a sense of nervousness, the auraing from Xi Feng Han''s body was stronger than he had imagined.


    He was not like his subordinates. He had the aura of a king.


    Xi FengHan shook your hand and chatted intimately with you. His speech was graceful and his eyes, which came from a country, were filled with the desire to please Xi FengHan.


    After a round of conversation between the two countries, they had reached an agreement on many forms of cooperation. At the same time, Ba Dun had been looking for an opportunity to talk to Xi FengHan.


    Your Excellency finally gave him a chance.


    "This is our country''s energy president. He''s doing very well in the energy sector."


    Xi FengHan looked at this man with a head of forty and slightly bowed, "Hello."


    "Hello, sir. It''s an honor to meet you. I''ve always admired you." With that, Ba Dun reached over to shake Xi FengHan''s hand, and a photo that was hidden in his hand was ced into Xi FengHan''s hand.


    Xi FengHan''s Jun Yan froze for a moment, and then, when he was shaking hands with Ba Dun, Ba Dun smiled, "Sir, if you''re interested in talking to me, I''m sure you won''t be disappointed." A small photo appeared in his hand, and the girl in the photo was Chu Yue. She was dressed in clothes, and it was definitely not the current her, but the girl who was in the assassination association in the past. Although it was just a nce, Xi FengHan''s expression still changed.


    Change.


    However, he did not panic at all. He smiled slightly and said, "I am indeed more interested in energy. I am willing to talk to President Ba Dun alone."


    His Excellency immediately became overjoyed. "Even if Your Excellency is willing to talk to us, we would be honored."


    Ba Dun had aplicated look in his eyes as he smiled. He could see that behind Xi FengHan''s calmness, there was still a trace of nervousness.


    It seemed like this girl was really important to him! He gambled.


    Ba Dunughed, "That''s true, then I am very willing to talk about energy matters with you! I wonder if you have the time. "


    "Of course! Chi Yang, arrange a quiet meeting room for us. I want to have a good talk with this Mr. Ba Dun. "


    Xi FengHan also did not expect that the person he had been looking for would suddenly appear in front of him with Chu Yue''s photo. Very good, so the person who matched the photo was the man in front of him.


    Furthermore, he could also see the ambition and scheming that Ba Dun was hiding.


    Chi Yang immediately called out his thoughts. He arranged for a very safe meeting room, he followed Xi FengHan in, and Ba Dun was only allowed to enter after his body was searched thoroughly.


    Chi Yang could feel the cold energying from Xi Feng Han''s body, but he did not understand why this foreign man could make his entire body emit such a terrifying aura.


    Xi FengHan''s expression did not show it either. The moment Ba Dun entered the room, he still felt a little nervous.


    "Nice to meet you, sir. I''m d you came to see me alone." Ba Dun forced himself to remain calm.


    "What does President Ba Dun mean by that?" Xi FengHan took out the photo in his hand and handed it back to him.


    "Your Excellency is a person who understands the meaning of this photo. I believe you are very clear about what this photo means. Don''t you know the girl in this picture? " Ba Dunughed.


    With these words, Xi FengHan finally understood that this Ba Dun in front of him knew everything.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t daree directly to see him.


    Chi Yang was also shocked, his eyes looking at the man in rm. So, he actually had the photo of Miss Chu Yue from before, who was he? What was he trying to do?


    "Sir, do you need any bodyguards by your side?" Chi Yang immediately asked.


    "No need, I just want to know what this Mr. Ba Dun wants to do!" Xi FengHan spoke out in an heroic tone.


    Ba Dun immediatelyughed, "If it''s something I want, you can definitely satisfy me."


    "Why does Mr. Ba Dun think that I will definitely satisfy you? You are threatening me in my country! "Do you think you can seed?"


    "Sir, do you think I would be so stupid as to not be prepared for something?" "If something were to happen to me, then the true identity of thedy beside you will be revealed to the entire world. This will threaten your identity!"


    Xi FengHan gritted his teeth and snorted coldly, "Do you think I would believe you?"


    "I dare toe here to see you, I am prepared!" "Sir, why don''t we sit down and let you listen to my terms?"


    "Fine, let me hear your conditions." Xi Feng Han was still calm. When he saw Chu Yue''s picture just now, he had indeed been panicking, but now, he nned to handle this matter calmly.


    "My condition is very simple. First, I need Origin Stone, a type of ore. This type of ore is in your country and it has been restricted from exporting. I hope that you can use your ore from now on. Second, I need the right to sell arms in your country."


    Chi Yang, who was at the side, was immediately shocked. This man really dared to propose, to even say something like this.


    Xi FengHan smiled, "Did Mr. Ba Dun misunderstand something? What right do you have to make me such a condition?"


    "Based on the information I have on your beloved woman, that Miss Chu Yue is probably the killer! The lord of a nation loves his assassins, so this must be the most popr topic, and I believe your citizens would like to hear it as well! "


    "You''re too bold." Chi Yang bellowed.


    "My wife is not a killer, she is just a family''s daughter." Xi Feng said in a cold voice.


    "What if I have information that proves she''s a killer? Could it be that you do not care about it? "


    "Then show it to me." Xi Feng let out a cold snort. Ba Dunughed out loud, "Could it be that you think I''m an idiot? How could I have told you? I can only tell you that I and Luo Ke were good friends in the past, and as for who Luo Ke is, I believe that you are very clear about it, Mr. President. Because he and his men died in your country


    "Home!"


    Xi FengHan coldly stared at Ba Dun, but Ba Dun needed to take in a deep breath in order to dare to look this man in the eye.


    "Sir, please think about it carefully!" I am not in a hurry to hear from you, but I believe that you are my lord. You can decide anything you want! And I look forward to good news. "


    With that, Ba Dun made a gesture of farewell towards Xi FengHan, and pushed open the door, leaving the room first.


    Chi Yang, who was at the side, was already infuriated, "This man is too arrogant."


    Xi Fengughed coldly, "So, it''s in his hands!"


    "Sir, are you worried?"


    "Of course I''m worried, but at this moment, it''s useless to worry. We can only find other ways to solve this problem."


    "Then what are you going to do?"


    "Let''s dy him first!" I believe that he definitely wants to obtain what he wants more than releasing Chu Yue''s identity. This will not benefit him in the slightest and instead, he will fear me! "


    "Right, we cannot easily satisfy his request! Who did he think he was? How dare you threaten us! " Xi FengHan heaved a sigh of relief. At the very least, the person who had threatened Chu Yue had appeared, so as to not keep him guessing and worrying.

 Chapter 816 - His Wrath

    <h4>Chapter 816 - His Wrath</h4>


    This meeting had ended, and Ba Dun''s ambition had not diminished. After he left, he did not forget to look back at Xi FengHan, his eyes revealing a smile, and at the same time, a hint of threat and warning.


    Chi Yang, who was standing next to Xi FengHan, clenched his fists tightly.


    On the other hand, Xi FengHan''s gaze was abnormally calm while his killing intent surged.


    Any one of him wanted to tear Ba Dun apart, because he actually dared to threaten his woman with her life.


    Ba Dun and the rest returned to the hotel, while Xi FengHan brought Chi Yang out of the conference room.


    In the office, Xi FengHan was clenching his fists tightly. After a moment of thought, he picked up the phone and dialed the number of his subordinate, Gu Liang.


    "Hey!" "Sir." Gu Liang''s voice came from the other end.


    "Go and investigate the people of Ba Dun''s family in this country. Maybe the leaked information from back then is in Ba Dun''s hands."


    "Alright! I will immediately look for this clue and check it out. " Gu Liang shouted out excitedly.


    "I want you to quickly investigate Ba Dun Sauron''s background and send it to me as soon as possible."


    After hanging up the phone, Xi FengHan took a deep breath. If Chu Yue''s final clue was in Ba Dun''s hands, then she had to cut off the clue.


    Chi Yang brought a cup of coffee in for him. Xi FengHan raised his head and said to him, "Chi Yang, go and investigate. The time when Ba Dun entered the country was when he entered.


    "Alright! I''ll do it right away. " Chi Yang did not dare to slight him.


    After Xi FengHan gave his orders, he calmed down even more. He definitely would not dare to easily hand over the information in Ba Dun''s hands to others, because this was his biggest bargaining chip.


    After Ba Dun left his master and returned to the hotel, he still felt a bit of nervousness in his heart. Xi FengHan was the strongest opponent he had ever faced, and up till now, he had yet to figure out what this young noble was thinking.


    In fact, he didn''t even understand''s personality. The only thing he could bet on was Chu Yue''s position and status in his heart.


    Ba Dun was a little fidgety, but he knew that if he gambled correctly, then the road ahead would be smooth sailing.


    If Xi FengHan''s side did not get any benefits, then Ba Dun had a second option, it would be Li Zheng, the important representative of this country. He was currently sparring with Xi FengHan in politics, if he were to sell the information in his hands to him, he would definitely get some benefits as well.


    Therefore, he wasn''t in a hurry. He could just wait patiently for Xi FengHan''s reply.


    In the afternoon, Chu Yue carried his son and sat on the sofa, basking in the the afternoon sun, which was not too strong. The little guy was basking in the sunlight, and slowly fell asleep in Chu Yue''s arms.


    Chu Yue gently sized up his son. They had been the most patient when their mother had been watching their child, even if it was just by looking at their child''s face.


    Chu Yue looked at her son and heard footstepsing from the garden. The footsteps made her smile slightly.


    Under the sunlight, Xi FengHan was extraordinarily handsome and had a mature aura. He was like a jug of cold wine, gradually bing more and more fragrant as he aged.


    Towards this man, she really couldn''t resist him from the bottom of her heart. She loved him to the bones, and it was imprinted in her soul.


    What could the world say about a man who made her willing to live and die for him?


    As their gazes met, Xi FengHan sat down beside her. His strong arms lightly wrapped around her shoulders and his gaze gently fell on the little fellow''s face in her arms.


    "How long have you been sleeping?"


    "I just fell asleep!" After Chu Yue finished speaking, Xi FengHan was worried that she would have a hard time holding him. He lightly took it and hugged it.


    On the other hand, the little guy waspletely safe and did not wake up. Chu Yue held her face and looked at her son, revealing a maternal love aura.


    After Xi FengHan hugged the child for a while, he stood up and carried the child into the main hall. Then, he let protective mother take the child and put him into the cradle to sleep.


    When Chu Yue saw that he hade out again, she blinked her eyes. She had a feeling that this man had something to tell her.


    "What''s wrong? Is something wrong? " Chu Yue tilted her head and looked at him.


    Xi FengHan sat beside her, his eyes narrowing slightly as he asked, "Xiao Yue, how much do you remember about what happened in the organization?"


    Chu Yue''s face tensed up, "Something rted to my old organization?"


    Xi FengHan did not dare to be careless against Ba Dun''s threat this time around, so he had never wanted to tell her about it. However, right now, he still wanted to find out about what happened that year from her.


    He didn''t have that much time to pursue it, and after a few years, it was difficult for his men to do so.


    She''s the person involved. Maybe she knows something.


    "Hm!" "My men found a piece of information that your old organization sent out. It''s yours."


    "When did this happen?" Chu Yue''s expression changed slightly.


    "It was a month ago. I originally wanted to send someone to secretly investigate this matter and didn''t want to make you worry, but today, someone suddenly came to me with an old photo of your organization and threatened me. I had no choice but to tell you."


    "Who is it?"


    "It''s the Ba Dun Family from the other country, do you have any influence?" Xi FengHan asked her.


    Chu Yue really wanted to forget the past, but, with Xi FengHan''s current problem, she who had a very good memory immediately furrowed her brows and recalled it. Is it a man called Ba Dun Sauron? " Chu Yue urately stated Ba Dun''s full name.


    Xi FengHan was overjoyed as he did not expect her to know this person. He nodded, "Yes, it''s him."


    "I remember him. He was a co-operative of Luo Ke. He operated underground gunpowder, weapon factories, and most of Luo Ke''s weapons were bought from him."


    "Then how did he get your information?" He had once experienced a mercenary assassination and had almost lost his life. Thus, he asked Luo Ke for a few assassins with good skills, as his bodyguards, to help him find Luo Luo.


    "Ke asked for a list of killers. He wanted to pick it himself. I have information on them." "Yes." "Chu Yue still remembered this matter vividly, because she felt nauseous upon seeing Ba Dun''s face.


    "And then?" "Xi FengHan tensed up. He felt that this matter would not be so simple." Then, Ba Dun chose me under the hands of all those who killed me! In the end, Ba Dun didn''t bring up this matter again, but every time hees to find Luo Ke, he would deliberately look for me. " As Chu Yue said this, she looked at Xi FengHan worriedly, "Don''t worry, I have never let him take advantage of me."

 Chapter 817

    <h4>Chapter 817</h4>


    Her heart ached for him


    Xi FengHan''s expression was still extremely gloomy and unsightly. He tightly held onto Chu Yue''s hand, as he felt an inexplicable sense of worry.


    Chu Yue pursed her lips andughed, gently leaning into his embrace, "You really don''t need to be angry! No man is closer to me than you. " Xi FengHan''s eyes revealed a gentle light as his thin lips kissed her forehead, "So that''s why Ba Dun has a deep influence on you. I don''t know how he knew you were by my side! But he came to see me today in his capacity as the Lord of their country, and he handed me an old picture of you,


    and even threatened me with it. "


    Chu Yue''s face also became worried, "What threat is he threatening you with?"


    "He wants a mine in our country, and he wants my permission to sell his arms in my country."


    Hearing that, Chu Yue was shocked, "Don''t ever agree to his request."


    "I will first stabilize him. After I investigate this matter thoroughly, the first person I will start the operation on will be him." Killing intent shed in Xi FengHan''s eyes.


    "Xiao Yue, do you know him? What kind of person is he? "


    "He''s a very careful man, and he doesn''t trust people. He only believes in himself." Chu Yue understood Ba Dun a little.


    "Do you think he will tell the second person about you?"


    Chu Yue frowned and thought for a bit, then shook her head, "Probably not, right now I am considered his card, he would not tell such an important thing to other people, furthermore, the people around him are all cunning people, he is also worried that she will be betrayed."


    As Xi FengHan listened to Chu Yue''s analysis, her understanding of Ba Dun deepened.


    "ording to your analysis, he hasn''t told your story to the second person yet. All he needs to do is finish him off."


    "Yes!" It''s enough to get rid of him, so don''t worry too much about it. " Chu Yue didn''t want him to worry about her.


    She gentlyid in his arms and said, "Even if I have to be the woman behind you for my entire life, I''m also willing. As long as I''m by your side, I won''t beg for anything else."


    Xi FengHan''s heart skipped a beat as he embraced her tightly. This girl was worthy of him doing anything for her.


    Ba Dun waited in the hotel for an entire day, but there was no reply from Xi FengHan. This caused him to feel worried and uneasy.


    That was when he saw Li Zheng. After he obtained the benefits from Li Zheng, he immediately returned to his country, because staying in this country made him feel that his life was at risk.


    This was especially so for Xi FengHan, his lord. He would definitely not let him off.


    Xi Feng Han returned to the officete at night. Chi Yang reported the news to him and got a clear understanding of all the people Ba Dun had met in the country and the ces he had gone to.


    Xi FengHan was furious to the extreme, he did not expect that there would be a member of the government who had seen him. With regards to their conversation, Xi FengHan said to Chi Yang, "Inform the special forces immediately, I want to let Yang Fei exin everything that happened between him and Ba Dun. Do not leave a single word out, go now."


    "Yes, I will immediately instruct them to do so." Chi Yang did not dare to dy any longer and turned around. Gu Liang''s understanding and background regarding Ba Dun was no different from what Chu Yue had said. Ba Dun was a person who came and went by himself, he did not have any friends, and he did not have anyone that he could trust. Therefore, for such an important piece of information, other than supporting himself, there was no such thing.


    The two of them knew.


    Yang Fei was arraigned half an hourter, but he still did not know what mistakes he had made. It was only after he was interrogated that he found out that Ba Dun was a criminal.


    At first, Yang Fei did not dare to speak the truth, but after a series of warnings, he finally revealed everything.


    Chi Yang had been listening on the spot the whole time, and when he heard it, Yang Fei actually revealed the matter of the battle between them to Ba Dun.


    He immediately called Xi FengHan and reported to him.


    "Young Master Xi, not good, Yang Fei revealed too much. Ba Dun might know about the matter between you and Representative Li."


    "Immediately get people to keep an eye on Ba Dun''s whereabouts, they will still be on his phone, tracking him down. If they discover any information exchanged with Li Zheng, immediately report them and stop him."


    "Yes sir!" Chi Yang felt that this matter was bing more and moreplicated.


    Li Zheng was currently anxiously thinking of sitting in his seat of honor, and had been searching for the wrong ce for Xi FengHan the entire time. He nned to use this ce to threaten Xi FengHan and make him nod his head.


    As the chief special assistant of Xi FengHan, he had a wide range of authority.


    When Xi FengHan returned to Pavilion Lord Manor, he did not rx either. After the little guy fell asleep, tonight, Chu Yue also fell asleep. She went downstairs from master bedroom.


    He leaned against the railing as he looked at the man on the second floor. There was a trace of weariness on his back, and her heart was throbbing painfully.


    She walked over, gently hugged the lumbar region behind him, and pressed her face against his back as she whispered, "I''m sorry, I caused you trouble."


    Xi FengHan''s body shuddered as he immediately turned around to embrace her. With a low voice, he said, "Idiot, don''t say such words. You''re not a problem, you''re my lover."


    Chu Yue raised her eyes, she knew that her own identity had always been difficult for him, and she had always despised her past as well. If she did not have that identity and merely became the Second Miss of the Chu Family, then he would not have to be so worried.


    "How is it going? How are you going to deal with Ba Dun? "


    "Once everything has been investigated, I will make him disappear from this world." Xi FengHan gritted his teeth.


    Chu Yue sighed softly, closed her eyes, and hugged him tightly. She really had to me herself, she felt terrible, she did not want him to be tainted with too many bloody things because of her.


    Xi FengHan patted her on the back, "Don''t worry, go rest!" I need to wait for a call. "


    "I can''t sleep. I''ll wait with you." Chu Yue was unwilling to leave him.


    Xi FengHan lightly kissed her hair as his heart ached for her.


    The phone rang ten minutester, it was Chi Yang''s, and as expected, he received a bad news. Ba Dun had just called Li Zheng, but they stopped him.


    This meant that Ba Dun was indeed looking for the next buyer!


    "Keep an eye on his movements and phone calls. Report to me in time." Xi FengHan ordered.


    "Alright!" Chi Yang replied from the side.


    After Xi FengHan hung up the phone and figured out Ba Dun''s intentions, it further indicated that Ba Dun was desperate and desperate. If he was confident that Ba Dun could threaten him, why did he choose to take the other path? This could only mean that this news was only within his grasp.

 Chapter 818 - Che Victory

    <h4>Chapter 818 - Che Victory</h4>


    Early morning.


    Ba Dun had a bad feeling about this, because when he tried to contact Li Zhengst night, his phone was always busy. He thought that this was definitely not a coincidence, but rather someone stopping them frommunicating.


    He wanted to leave this country first, so he packed up his luggage and saluted. He also called for a special hotel car to take his people to the airport.


    Inside Pavilion Lord Manor, Xi FengHan had arrived early in the morning. He sat in his office chair and stared deeply into one area while Chi Yang stood beside him and waited for amand.


    "Sir, Ba Dun''s ne took off at ten in the morning. He has already called for a taxi, and the one he called for is the one we are waiting for, he is still in the car."


    "Good!" Just follow the n! We can''t let him leave our country! " Xi FengHan gave the order without hesitation.


    "Yes." Chi Yang also took his phone and called a number, instructing the person at the other end.


    In the next two hours, Xi FengHan participated in a meeting. When he came out again, Chi Yang was waiting for him at the entrance of the office.


    Chi Yang said calmly, "Young Master Xi, everything has been settled! We have also reported this matter to another country, and everything is perfect, not leaving a single w behind. "


    Xi FengHan lowered his head and nodded indifferently, following his orders, "Watch Li Zheng''s every move, do not let him touch the affairs of the Xiao Yue!"


    "Yes." Chi Yang nodded.


    Xi FengHan sat back in his office and lightly sighed. Finally, Chu Yue''s final clue had been cut off, and from today onwards, she would be able to apany him to attend any public event as his wife.


    Thinking about this, a hint of a smile appeared in Xi FengHan''s eyes. In the Pavilion Lord Manor, Chu Yue, who had always been worried, quickly received his call to tell her the good news. She could not help but rx a little, as for people like Ba Dun, it was a good thing that there was less of a world, as to how many disasters could be eliminated.


    He should not be living in this world anymore.


    Chu Yue carried his son. The little guy had already learned how to smile, and when he smiled, two dimples appeared. Chu Yue couldn''t help but think, after his son grew up, who would he look like?


    Boys with dimples are really handsome and charming!


    Would the little guy inherit his father''s position? Be a man with courage, courage, and courage. In the following period of time, Li Zheng''s men continued to search everywhere for information. However, in the end, they still managed to find the other country, and the fact that Chu Yue had grown up there made him happy for nothing. On the contrary, all the dirty things he had done were already in the hands of Xi FengHan.


    A time to deal with him.


    As the ruler of a country, not everyone dared to challenge Xi FengHan.


    This time, all those with hidden ambitions were about to see his wrist.


    One monthter, Li Zheng''s matter had exploded out and he left the stage. Xi FengHan still gave him enough face and did not lose too much face, so this matter came to an end.


    Zhan Xiyang and Chu Yan''s child was born in November of this year, and was a beautiful little princess. When Chu Yue heard about this, she immediately became envious.


    When the full moon wine was served, the Chu Family, and the Xi Family were all present. In a single box, with Gong Yuze as the leader, the two great families had gained a few more little princesses, where was the little young master!


    Cheng Liyue and Gong Yexiao were relieved, because their children had already grown up. However, their children were all angels, and as parents, being able to participate in the moment when they were growing up was their parents'' greatest joy.


    It was about time for Xi FengHan and Chu Yue''s wedding to be held. It was set to be held next February.


    The whole country had once again weed a new wife, and thisdy deserved it, because she was smart enough and capable enough.


    At the banquet, Chu Yue had met another person. It was Ling Xi. When Ling Xi met her, he scratched his head in embarrassment and greeted her, "Hi!"


    Chu Yue felt grateful towards him, andughed: "Hi, let''s be friends!"


    Ling Xi immediately felt ttered, "Of course! As long as you don''t mind me being your friend. "


    "Of course not!" Chu Yue pursed her lips and smiled.


    Just as Ling Xi was overwhelmed with joy, he suddenly felt someone''s gaze towards him. He was seated at the chairman''s table, and her gaze seemed to have some meaning as itnded on her body. He immediately tensed up, and his entire body shivered.


    "Which one... I''ll catch the ne and see youter. " Ling Xi felt that your gaze was warning him!


    He finally knew that the first time he was in the hospital, he had been cleaned up as a random person. It turned out that the person he was chasing at that time was the girl that Sir was looking at.


    Sigh! Later, now that I think about it, I''m really scared.


    She turned and looked at her man, and Xi FengHan immediately retracted his warning towards Ling Xi. When he met her gaze, he revealed a gentle smile, appearing to be innocent.


    This noble man would only show his boyish side in front of her. In front of outsiders, he was mature, wise, dignified, and invible.


    This was the expression of loving someone!


    Chu Yue smiled. At this time, protective mother delivered the little fellow, who was crying a little, to Xi FengHan''s hands.


    Chu Yue also immediately followed, worried that the little guy wasn''t feeling well.


    Fortunately, the little guy had missed Mummy, which was why he pursed his lips. When he saw Mummy, he waved his two little hands,ughing happily!


    Cheng Liyue was currently meeting a rtive of the Chu Family. She was a woman in her early thirties dressed in exquisite attire, and sitting beside her was a little girl who was about 7 or 8 years old. She was pretty and dressed modestly.


    When this woman saw Gong Yuze, she was immediately shocked and praised him endlessly. She was not afraid to say that she wanted to be rtives with the Gong Family!


    She thought that his daughter, Gong Yuze, was two years younger, and was just nice for Gong Yuze.


    When Cheng Liyue heard this, she pursed her lips andughed. Turning her head to look at his own son, she only saw Gong Yuze''s pair of long and narrow eyes sh with a hint of rejection. However, that little girl actually took the initiative toe over and talk to him.


    "Shall we go out into the garden together?"


    "I have to take care of my sister. I''m not going." Gong Yuze rejected her. Cheng Liyue allowed his son tomunicate with the little girl, which she didn''t have any intentions of doing, because she hoped that when her son grew up, he would fall in love freely and not be forced to do so by her elders.

 Chapter 819 - The Most Beautiful Dusk

    <h4>Chapter 819 - The Most Beautiful Dusk</h4>


    Gong Yuning was at the side, chatting with another young friend of the same age. At such a young age, they were able tomunicate quite well. asionally, she would speak a few words of English because she had just started learning English and could teach English.


    Even after Chu Yan had given birth to her child, there were still no changes to the raw materials, which were astonishingly good. She was carrying her daughter, who had only been born a month ago, in her arms.


    As the father, Zhan Xiyang took care of his daughter personally. As the father of a doctor, there was nothing he could say about the way he took care of her.


    Chu Yan would often watch from the side as he waited on her, but she had taken the chance to take care of her daughter.


    After they finished drinking the full moon wine from Zhan Xiyang''s home, on the second day, Cheng Liyue and Gong Yexiao brought a pair of children over for another meal.


    It was the birthday of the Ye Family''s little princess. Little friend Ye Yanxi was already four years old, and time was slowly passing by.


    Back then, the two little fellows had only just been born, and now they were four years old in the blink of an eye. But Gong Yexiao and Cheng Liyue, the husband and wife pair, seemed to be the same as before.


    He only changed his life from a world of two people to a world of four people. Four lively and adorable children were chasing and ying in the garden, while they could sit idly in the garden, sipping tea and chatting, watching the happy figures of their children with their eyes.


    Time becamezy and quiet.


    A small group led by Gong Yuze was formed, followed by two little girls, and then a young master Ye, who was still sitting in a baby carriage dragging a bottle of milk, watching them ying games.


    The children''s world was the purest and most joyous. They really wished that such a time would be fixed, yet they also wished that time would be slower, allowing them to experience every moment of their children''s growth.


    However, time continued to move forward ording to his rules. The children''s faces were gradually being sculpted and polished. Every year, they would turn into the appearance they were supposed to have.


    The children had grown up, but their appearances had only changed slightly. The years had always been treating them well, making their appearance not old, making their lives delicate and interesting.


    Ten yearster, on an ind, a Private aircraft was the first to descend. From the ne, a group of children walked out.


    The seven children stepped out of the ne like a group of happy angels, and behind the children, couples came down arm in arm. The ones walking in front were Cheng Liyue and Gong Yexiao. They were extremely gentle, with not much of a mark on their face. Cheng Liyue became gentle and elegant, became mature and handsome, and started to emit a king like aura more and more.


    It was Zhan Xiyang.


    None of them had changed much. The women were exquisite and elegant, the men were mature and charming, and the ones who had changed the most were their children.


    The seven children that stood together were simply a group of eye-pleasing angels. They all had different faces, but they were all equally delicate and beautiful.


    The one who didn''t arrive this time was Xi FengHan, and he would be here shortly after.


    At the same time, there was another ne in the sky. It was Lan Jia and his brother, bringing their children along to attend this gathering.


    The ind had been contracted by them.


    Amongst the crowd, the most eye-catching person was Gong Yuze, who was around 1.85 meters tall. He was 19 years old, in between a boy and a teenager, with clean and neat short hair, sharp and straight facial features, and had a well-built body, which was so perfect that one couldn''t be rmed about it. As for the youngest, it was Xi FengHan''s second child. Chu Yue had gotten her another daughter as she wished, and as expected, she was not disappointed. With this intimate little coat, her and Xi FengHan''s life would be more fun, and her brother was already twelve years old, a handsome man with charming dimples.


    Little boy.


    Chu Yan and Zhan Xiyang did not want to have a second child anymore. Their daughter was eleven years old this year, and looked like their mother.


    Gong Yuning and Ye Yanxi could already be considered to be big sisters. They were fourteen years old, their emotions like sisters. Gong Yuze had already grown up, he had his own world, and they, two big sisters, became the heads of these little kids, leading them to y and y! After an hour, the other Private aircraftnded on the ground. Lan Jia and Ye Xiaoshi got off the ne with a pair of children, and the two half-blooded kids looked Asian, their facial features had the depth of the west, and their skin also looked exquisite like the east.


    He was already a handsome gentleman at such a young age.


    In the hotel, there were two more children, making the atmosphere even more lively. The men had their own hobbies, and the women''s favorite was to chat and drink tea while apanying the children.


    In the garden, the children were looking for their fun, but under the Roman pirs, Gong Yuze was no longer joining them. He wore earplugs and tapped on hisptop, ying the suspenseful tracking game with both of his hands. He continued to y with his father''s wisdom and intelligence, nning to inherit the n andpany in the future. Thus, many times, he would already be prepared for it.


    He took over thepany at the age of four because he wanted to spend the rest of his life with his wife and didn''t want to be bothered by thepany again.


    Gong Yuze''s body started to exude a clear and cold aura, it was likely that when a person grew up, they would unknowingly look at each other, and the aura would produce an aura which would not allow others to get close to them.


    Gong Yuze''s gaze had also turned away from the young man''s aura, and gradually revealed a hint of a cold aura, the moment an outsider saw Gong Yuze, they would immediately think of two words, handsome, elegant and noble. He was a typical young master who had been raised by a wealthy family. At this moment, he sat under the shadow of the sunlight shining from the pir. He had an extraordinarily handsome face, fair and clear.


    Elegant.


    It was such a boy. At this moment, a delicate voice called out from the garden, "Brother, we want to drink water."


    It was Gong Yuning calling him.


    Immediately, a soft ripple emerged on Gong Yuze''s brows, and he said with a smile, "I''ll give it to you."


    He was cold to the outside world, but he absolutely doted on his own people.


    After a while, Gong Yuze carried a box of water to the garden to boil some water for his little brothers and sisters.


    Three dayster, Xi FengHan''s private jet arrived. Five couples had gathered on this ind for their vacation.


    This was also a paradise for children to y in.


    On the clean, crescent-like beach, a group of people were leisurely walking. The setting sun in the distance pulled out their long figures. The children running in front of them were allughing nonstop.


    The entire evening became warm and lively. The story of these five couples ends here. Next, Delicate Continue! Want to see the love of the children? If you want to see a kiss, you can continue chasing it! The first one toe on stage, is our most handsome Gong Yuze!

 Chapter 820 - Hard-hearted Mother

    <h4>Chapter 820 - Hard-hearted Mother</h4>


    City A, the night sky was seductive.


    On the brightly lit street, the flow of people gradually dwindled as time passed unknowingly until it reached the eleventh hour ¡­


    At the entrance of a 5 star hotel.


    A middle-aged woman led a thin girl of eighteen or neen into the golden hall.


    The girl who was being led by the woman seemed to be extremely unwilling to walk forward. Finally, when she was only a few steps away from the hall, the girl suddenly stopped.


    The woman in front could not help but turn her head to look at her, "An Ran, what''s wrong? Why aren''t you leaving? "


    "Mom, is the lock really broken? The lock was broken, why did he have to stay in such a high-ss hotel? We can go to Aunt Wang''s house and borrow her for the night! " The girl bit her lips as she looked at the luxurious hotel, feeling a little restrained.


    "Peace!" Didn''t I already say it? This hotel was won by me at the card table, which sister of mine doesn''t have money? It''s not strange to live in this kind of hotel. Be good, mom is tired,e with mom! "


    However, Xia Ran felt it was extremely strange. He couldn''t help but feel that this wasn''t a good thing.


    You only lose money on the mahjong table, right? Where would he get a hotel room?


    "Mom, I''m not staying any longer. I''m going to stay at my ssmate''s ce for the night. You can stay there!" Finished! Xia An turned around and left.


    "Xia An, stop right there. I brought you up with my mushrooms, is this how you repay me?" When I needed you the most, you turned around and left? " Xia Shuhua''s voice from behind was extremely angry.


    Xia An''s body stiffened. She helplessly bit her lower lip and obediently turned around, "Alright!" I''ll sleep with you for the night. "


    "That''s good! "This is my good daughter. You are already neen years old this year, and you are the only person mother can rely on."


    "Mom, your shop is about to close down. You should stop ying mahjong and focus on your business!" Xia Ran urged her.


    "Business is in progress, mahjong can also win money, what''s wrong with that?"


    "This summer, I''m going to find a temporary job and earn some money to subsidize my family."


    "Alright, as long as you are willing to do it." After Xia Shuhua finished speaking, she held her tightly, as if he was afraid that she would turn around and run away.


    Xia Ran thought that her mother must have been nervous when she entered such a high-ss hotel! Thus, he didn''t think too much about it.


    Xia Shuhua remembered the room number very clearly. She reached out and pressed on the twenty-second floor, then turned to look at her pretty and sweet daughter beside her.


    Tonight, she didn''t lose her bet in this room, but she owed nearly 300,000 yuan in gambling debt and was forced to sell her daughter. As long as her daughter gave up her first night, she wouldn''t need to pay 300,000 yuan.


    When Xia Shuhua was just addicted to mahjong, she fought really crazily. In one night, she lost a few tens of thousands, but immediately after, she was unconvinced.


    She thought she was lucky enough to win it back, but the snowball kept getting bigger and bigger. In less than a month, she already owed the bald man 300,000 yuan.


    That day, when Baldy Liu saw that she had found her daughter to take the key from, he immediately took a fancy to her. Using this gambling debt, he forced her to bring his daughter to this hotel room tonight.


    In the beginning, Xia Shuhua did not want to do it, but Baldy Liu said that if she did not do it, he would find someone to chop off her hands.


    Thus, after thinking about it for a while, she realized that her daughter was already neen years old and had just reached adulthood. If that was the case, she would have to spend an entire night to solve her predicament, so she could only do this.


    He had deliberately broken the lock tonight, and said that he had won the hotel room at the gambling table, and that he had lured Xia Ang here to give her her ns for the night.


    Xia An had been living in school all this time, how could he have known that his mother would owe him three hundred thousand yuan? Thus, she lured Xia Shuhua into her ns without any precautions.


    The elevator rose all the way up to the 22nd floor. The dazzling corridor was covered in beautiful carvings, making one feel as if they were walking around the pce.


    Xia Ran''s heartstrings also tightened, he didn''t dare to look around carelessly.


    "An Ran, this is it. I''m looking for my card." With that, Xia Shuhua found a room card from his bag. She swiped it and sure enough, it was lit, it was useful.


    "Look, what did I say? This room is ours. " Xia Shuhua was anesthetizing his daughter, causing her to not suspect anything.


    On the other hand, Xia Ran was not happy. Even if she had a ce to live in, she wouldn''t feel at ease in such a room. She would rather go home and live in her little nest.


    Turning on the light, Xia Shuhua immediately eximed, "It''s so beautiful! It''s great to see the night. Daughter,e quickly and have a look. "


    "Mom, aren''t you tired?" Xia An frowned as he asked her.


    "Yes, I''m tired. Take a look first. I''ll go find some water to drink. I''m a bit thirsty." After she finished speaking, Xia Shuhua took the bottle of water s from the balcony. She washed two cups and poured two.


    She immediately took out a packet of powder and poured it into one of the cups. She quickly shook it to make sure it was even before carrying it to the balcony.


    took it and drank a mouthful. Seeing that she had finished drinking, Xia Shuhua continued to speak, "Drinking more water, such a hot day, is good for your body."


    She unknowingly drank half a cup of water. After drinking it, Xia Shuhua helped her take the cup, and after she looked at the water she drank, a rxed look shed past her eyes.


    She looked at her daughter''s exquisite and pure face and sighed. If she didn''t reach this step, she wouldn''t have sold her daughter so cheaply.


    After tonight, when her debt was settled tomorrow, her daughter would definitely hate her. She could only hate her daughter.


    "Serenity, tiredness, do you want to go to bed and sleep?" Xia Shuhua asked her.


    After being mentioned by her mother, Xia An suddenly felt a little dizzy. She nodded. "Yes, I''m a bit tired."


    "Then go lie in bed for a while! Mom has to go take a shower and get some makeup done. "


    Xia Ran held his forehead in his hands, feeling shocked in his heart. What was going on? Why was she so dizzy? Was it due to him staying upte to read?


    Xia Shuhua personally helped her up to thatrge bed. She took off her shoes for her daughter, but Xia An didn''t even take a bath, and justid on the bed and fell asleep.


    "Peace? Peace?" Xia Shuhua waited for a while and called out to her twice, but Xia An didn''t react at all.


    Xia Shuhua sighed, she sat on the side of the bed, she was slightly unwilling to leave, in truth she had the chance to change her daughter''s fate, but she was also afraid, afraid that her hands would be chopped off.

 Chapter 821 - Escape from the Demonic Palm

    <h4>Chapter 821 - Escape from the Demonic Palm</h4>


    Looking at her daughter''s beautiful face, which was like a flower, she gritted her teeth. With a grudge in her heart, she took her bag and pushed the door open.


    She picked up her phone and looked at the time. It was already 11: 30, she should notify Li baldy toe over. She turned her head to look at the door and pleaded in her heart.


    With that, Xia Shuhua walked to the elevator and called Li baldy.


    "Big Sis Xia, has everything been settled?" Your daughter is at the hotel? " The voice of the Li baldy was filled with impatience.


    "Brother Li, I only wish for one thing from you. Don''t go overboard with my daughter."


    "Don''t worry, what else can I do with such a delicate little girl? I''m just looking for a new game. "


    "You ¡­ We''ve agreed that after tonight, the debt will be linked and we will owe each other nothing. " Xia Shuhua reminded her.


    "As long as your daughter and I spend the night together, this matter will be resolved. I will keep my word."


    "Good!" My daughter is asleep, you must not bully her too much, I beg you. " Xia Shuhua clenched his teeth and said.


    "Alright, I''lle over now. You should go back and rest." He hung up.


    Xia Shuhua endured her worry, but she still went into the elevator and left.


    Under the warm yellow crystal light, Xia Ran''s slender figure was lying under the white nket. The light outlined her beautiful figure. With her long ck hair spread out on the pillow, she was definitely a beauty.


    It was already difficult to find such a pure and clean girl in this world. She was the girl that Li baldy was willing to spend three hundred thousand to y with.


    Xia Jing didn''t feel anything at all. Danger was approaching.


    Li baldy was drinking tea in a teahouse near the hotel. At that moment, his car had already drove over.


    Xia Shuhua''s medicine could let her sleep for two hours, but Xia An was in a daze. She opened her eyes, her mouth was thirsty and her tongue was dry.


    "Mom ¡­" I want to drink water! " Xia Ran used her hand to support her forehead and forced herself to sit up. Her blurry eyes looked around to see that she was still in the hotel. However, in her room, her mother was no longer there.


    "Mom ¡­" Xia An weakly called out.


    At this moment, she heard the door being knocked. She subconsciously thought that her mother hade back from shopping.


    She leaned weakly on her pillow and looked in the direction of the door with narrowed eyes. However, the one who pushed open the door was not her mother, but an unfamiliar middle-aged man.


    Xia An was so shocked that her heart stopped. She didn''t even have the chance to react when Li baldy gave a small giggle, "Yo! The little beauty has woken up. I''m still thinking how boring it is to sleep! "


    "You ¡­ Who are you? What about my mother? " Xia An held back his sleepiness as he asked.


    "Who I am is not important. The important thing is ¡­ You''re mine tonight. " Li baldy looked at the girl with misty eyes and long hair, whose face was bright and clean. He was truly worried to death.


    Just as he was about to pounce on her, she immediately stood up, dodging his forceful pounce.


    "Yo!" Little beauty, you still dare to y with me! You won''t be able to y me tonight. I''ve prepared quite a few good things to use on you! "


    Xia An suddenly saw him clearly. She was extremely frightened. Wasn''t this one of her mother''s card friends? Listening to Li baldy''s words, Xia An finally understood. Tonight, it wasn''t because the lock on the door was broken, nor was it because his mother had won the room card.


    It was she who had asked her mother to give it to this man.


    After realizing this, no matter how dizzy Xia An''s head was, she didn''t dare to really faint. She forced herself to calm down, and when Li baldy rushed towards her and hugged her again, she hurriedly dodged.


    She looked at the door. She wanted to rush over to open it, but Li baldy held her back even before the door was opened. He hugged her and nned to kiss her wildly.


    She couldn''t move her hand away from Li baldy, so she felt around behind her. When she entered the room, she knew that there was a porcin ornament there, and when she touched it, she immediately felt it.


    A golden vase was in her hands. Li baldy was tugging at her shirt, intending to kiss her.


    She picked up the vase and used all her strength to smash on Li baldy''s bald head ruthlessly.


    "Ah ¡­" Li baldy released her from the pain and took a step back. His bald head was bleeding and he was in so much pain that he didn''t care about her for a while as he held his head and endured the pain.


    Her bag was hanging on the shelf next to her. She reached for it, opened the door, and ran out.


    Her medication was still there. She was delirious and drowsy, but she kept her head down and pressed into the elevator.


    "Stop ¡­" "You damned girl, stop right there ¡­" Li baldy chased after him, clutching his injured head, infuriated.


    Xia Ran was pressing the button to turn off the elevator. He was so scared that he almost went crazy. In the end, the elevator closed with a "ding" sound and the elevator quickly descended to the first floor.


    Xia An thought that the Li baldy must have caught up to them from the other elevator, so she dashed out the door.


    At this moment, she only wanted to escape from this pervert. At the same time, she was extremely disappointed and angry with her mother.


    After running out of the hotel, they found a very wide and straight street. In the early morning hours, the road was empty and the streetmps were dim and yellow ¡­


    Xia An didn''t even think about having a car. When she ran out, she wanted to cross the road and run straight to the opposite street, but ¡­


    She had just run halfway when she heard the roar of a sports caring from afar. Her mind was not clear and her reaction was slow. She turned her head.


    All he saw was a pair of ghostly lights rushing towards her, with the low roar of death.


    Xia An was so scared that he didn''t even have the chance to react as he helplessly watched the sportscar collide into her.


    The young man behind the wheel of the sports car also saw someone in the middle of the road. The light reflected off a pair of long and cold eyes. He hurriedly muttered an incantation, "SH*T."


    The next second, he fiercely hit the steering wheel, causing the sports car to fly out of control. It crashed into a row of fences and finally ended with a heavy collision with a pile of road posts.


    Xia An was scared out of his wits when he saw the car crash in front of him. She stood there stunned for a few seconds, her face as pale as a sheet under the street light.


    A sound came from the other side of the sportscar. The door in the driver''s seat was forced open, and immediately afterwards, a ttering and tall figure emerged from the inside of the sportscar.


    The man held onto the sports car as he panted heavily. He covered his neck with his other hand as if he had been hit. The man''s gaze slowly shifted towards the girl in the middle of the road.


    A thickyer of rage enveloped her clear and cold gaze.

 Chapter 822

    <h4>Chapter 822</h4>


    He is very angry


    Xia Ran, who was standing in the middle of the road, came back to his senses. Her footsteps hurried towards the injured man. In her heart, she only wanted to confirm one thing: was he alright? Is he hurt?


    Xia An dashed in front of the man. Under the dim light of the streetmp, the man was leaning against the door, his tall body leaning against it. His hand was covering his forehead again.


    She was scared silly, she choked and asked, "Sir, I''ll take you to the hospital ¡­"


    Xia An''s hands that were covering his forehead directly knocked into a pair of hands that were filled with pain. His eyes were deep and cold and filled with intense anger. She was deeply afraid.


    "Mister ¡­" Xia An called out to him again.


    Suddenly, the man''s body, which was leaning against the car door, swayed. His pair of cold eyes also shed as he closed them. Then, his entire body fell towards her.


    At this moment, the medicinal properties of the drug had been fully awakened. She immediately opened her arms and tightly hugged the man that fell towards her.


    He was so tall, she had only just hugged him when he already looked extremely tired.


    At this moment, a car stopped and the window rolled down. It was a young man.


    "Hello sir, can I help to send him to the hospital?" Xia An looked pleadingly at the man.


    The man was also a warm-hearted man. He quickly pushed open the door and got out of the car, then carried the man into the back of the car with him. The man sat down on the other side of the car, but without hesitation, she held the man''s upper body in her arms to prevent him from falling into a deep sleep.


    "What happened? "Your friend?" The young man in front of him asked curiously.


    Xia An could only guiltily reply, "Yes, my friend. He was in a car ident."


    When the street light passed by the window, she could also clearly see the man''s face. The left side of his forehead had a line of hair that was cut open and bleeding, but the other side of his face was clean and clean, and his facial features revealed an exquisite aura, as if it was a masterpiece of God. He was extraordinarily handsome.


    At this moment, Xia An was extremely shocked by his appearance. But most importantly, her heart was begging for mercy.


    He must be safe.


    Because she was the one who caused his ident.


    The hospital arrived in about 15 minutes. The young man was quite frightened when he saw Xia An, so he took the initiative to call the doctor for her. He then pushed the injured man onto the cart and sent him to emergency room.


    "Miss, contact your friend''s family! It seems to be quite serious. " The young man reminded him and he left.


    Meanwhile, Xia An had already thanked him many times. He was very polite, but Xia An was still sitting outside the operation room.


    "Miss, you can pay the bill now!" the nurse said to her as she came out.


    It contained the two thousand dors she had saved for her living expenses, which she had always saved for her living expenses. She went over to the nurse and asked her if she could give her two thousand dors in advance, and then make up the rest by two o''clock tomorrow afternoon.


    She really didn''t have much money left. She was only a sophomore and was still a student.


    She only hoped that nothing would happen to this man, otherwise, she really couldn''t afford it.


    Half an hourter, the door to the operation room was pushed open. However, it wasn''t a doctor who pushed him out, but the man who just walked in.


    He woke up, his forehead bandaged, the other half of his face wiped clean of blood.


    This man, in his early twenties, had an absolutely charming face. However, when his gaze met the girl standing in front of the door, his eyes immediately became as cold as knives, as if he wanted to beat her up.


    Xia An was scared and stuttered. "Yes ¡­" Sorry, you... "Are you alright?!"


    This man was none other than Miyagi group''s young master, Gong Yuze, who was only twenty-four years old. He had just returned to hispany, but unexpectedly, what greeted him was a midnight car ident. The first person to enter was not thepany, but the hospital.


    And all this was due to this girl who had no eyes.


    Just now, if he hadn''t braked so quickly and chosen to injure himself, would she still be alive in this world?


    "Are you looking to die?" Gong Yuze''s voice was filled with thick anger.


    His voice was clear and low, but when paired with his extremely cold face, Xia An was only able to make him shiver.


    "I''m sorry, I really didn''t do it on purpose." Xia An wanted to cry as well. Even now, she didn''t have the time to cry due to the grievances she had suffered tonight.


    However, she really didn''t mean to hurt him. If she had been conscious at the time, she wouldn''t have run all over the road like this.


    Gong Yuze gritted his teeth as the pain in his head reminded him not to let this little girl in front of him go easily.


    "If you want to die, then please find a quiet ce and don''t harm others." Gong Yuze''s anger continued.


    "I... I don''t want to die! " Xia An shook his head.


    "Remember this first, I will settle this debt with you." Gong Yuze said as he took out his cell phone to give to someone.


    Behind him, Xia An quickly caught up with him and seriously replied, "Oh! "My name is Xia Ang, and I''m in my second year of college. If you want to find me, you can look for me at school."


    "Xia An? I see that you mean to make people restless. " Gong Yuze turned his head and snorted coldly.


    However, she was the one at fault tonight. No matter how much he scolded her, she wouldn''t be angry. If scolding her could calm him down, she would suffer.


    "Sir, your fee this time is still a bit low, but I really don''t have any more money ¡­" Can you pay me first? When I''m rich, I''ll definitely return it to you! " Xia An had taken responsibility for his actions this time.


    Gong Yuze turned his head to nce at her, gritted his teeth, and said coldly, "Of course, I won''t let you off so easily."


    Gong Yuze leaned on a seat and spoke to the person on the other end of the line, "A''Yong, something happened to me. Come and pick me up from the hospital."


    "AHH!" Young Master, what happened to you? In which hospital? "


    "I''ll send it to you." With that said, Gong Yuze ended the call and sent a message.


    He looked up at the girl who was still standing there. "You can go."


    Xia An was stunned for a few seconds. Did that man not need her to take care of him?


    "Sir, please allow me to apany you and wait for your friend to arrive!" Xia An couldn''t be at ease with him. He must have fainted just now.


    Gong Yuze did not want to ept her kindness, so he said indifferently, "There''s no need, just being here will only make me more angry, I don''t want to see you!"


    Xia An''s pretty face turned slightly hot. She had be someone he disliked.

 Chapter 823 - Free Servants

    <h4>Chapter 823 - Free Servants</h4>


    "Then... "Then I won''t be in your way. I''ll be leaving first." She took a few steps with her bag, then looked back at the man in the empty hallway. He wore ck clothes and ck pants, and his tall and handsome body exuded the aura of a rich family''s young master.


    This kind of man made her feel that he was too far away to approach her.


    Not more than ten minutes after Xia An left, a middle-aged man brought two bodyguards along with him.


    "Young master!" What''s the matter with you? " Yong was his housekeeper and life assistant.


    At this moment, looking at his own respected young master with a cloth wrapped around his head, his face was slightly pale, and he was scared.


    "I''m fine!" We had a car ident. There was a concussion and a cut on our forehead. " Gong Yuze responded indifferently as he stood up, the person who had just fainted earlier.


    Right now, he was escorted by his butler and bodyguards to leave. Even though he was injured, he still exuded a chilly aura.


    When Xia Ran came out of the hospital, she chose a street with very bright street lights. She began to think about what her mother had done this time, and her heart felt cold.


    Why would her mother do this to her? If she had not personally participated in her mother''s framing, she truly did not believe that the person who raised her into an adult would look down on her so much.


    She covered her lips and found a corner. She crouched in the shadows, silently crying as she wrapped her arms around her chest.


    Now, she suddenly became homeless. She didn''t dare to go home, nor could she go back to school. She was like a stray cat, only able to walk upstream.


    Xia Shuhua was at home, unable to sleep, checking the time from time to time.


    She hoped that tonight would be shorter, and that it would be over soon!


    Suddenly, her phone rang at two in the morning. She picked it up and saw that it was Li baldy calling.


    She couldn''t help but feel a surge of joy. She quickly picked it up, "Hey, Brother Li!"


    "Li Shuhua, what kind of daughter did you raise? That stinking girl smashed my head! I''m in the hospital right now, and I''m not done with you and your daughter!" On the other side, Li baldy''s voice was filled with anger.


    "What?" "What about peace?" Xia Shuhua was still worried about Xia An Dong''s danger.


    "Beforeozi even touched her, she already injured my head and ran away." Li baldy said angrily.


    Xia Shuhua immediately heaved a sigh of relief. This meant that her daughter had not been touched, but at the same time, she was worried that her daughter''s heart had been hurt, and she hadn''t paid her gambling debt. What should she do?


    It''s sote. Where did my daughter go? She must not dare to go home anymore!


    Xia Shuhua thought for a while, then picked up her phone to call Xia An.


    Xia An was at the pavilion of a park. She was startled when she heard the bell ring, and even more so when she saw that it was her mother calling.


    She gritted her teeth and furiously picked it up. "Mom, why did you do this to me?"


    There was a hint of tears in her voice.


    An Ran, I''m sorry, mother owes that Li baldy 300,000 in gambling debts. I have no choice but to take you to repay the money.


    "Mom, I''m your daughter!" Xia An couldn''t hold back his tears.


    "Good girl, mother knows, you are my good daughter, mother is confused, go home quickly! Mom won''t force you! Mother will think of a way herself. "


    "I''m not going back, I''m going back to school tomorrow!" Xia Ran was scared.


    "Alright, then you can go back to school! Mom doesn''t have the face to see you anymore! " Xia Shuhua did not dare force her toe back.


    Xia An wanted to continue, but she didn''t know what else to say. In any case, this matter made her feel very disappointed.


    She hung up first. She just wanted to wait until tomorrow. She took the bus back to school.


    A ck car was rushing towards the most expensive viplex in A City. In the back seat, Gong Yuze''s long fingers were supporting his forehead, the light in his eyes was still filled with displeasure, as he thought about that damnable woman in his mind. He really did not want to let her go, he raised his head and asked He Yong: "Aren''t we recruiting more female servants? I know there''s a free one! Let here over for a month! "


    "Free? Are there any free maids in the world? " He Yong asked with some surprise.


    "Yes!" It''s free! " Gong Yuze snorted, letting her work in his home as a free servant for a month was letting her off easily.


    "Good!" What''s her name? "


    "She''s called Xia An, a sophomore student. Bring her here tomorrow!"


    "Young Master, you''ve only been home for a day, how did you get to know the girls in the country?" At the other end, He Yongughed.


    "The influence is profound." Gong Yuze said while gnashing his teeth.


    He Yong''s smile immediately froze. He could tell that the young master was angry!


    Could it be that this girl called Xia An was in trouble? The young master had just returned home and he had already offended her?


    "Alright, I''ll send someone to bring her over tomorrow." He Yong obeyed.


    The first ray of sunlight appeared in the early morning. The girl who was curled up in the corner of the park was woken up by the kiss of the sun. She gently stroked her long hair.


    Xia Ran saw dawn, but she was physically and mentally exhausted. However, the sunlight gave her a positive feeling.


    No matter what happened, she had to survive.


    Xia An took the bus back to school.


    However,st night''s matter was not over. Li baldy spent the night in the hospital, his jaw was bandaged all the way to the top of his head, causing him to look angry, no matter how he looked at it.


    What he wanted the most was, of course, to settle the score with Xia Ran.


    "Find out which school that damned girl is at. I have to go to her tonight. I want her to know how strong she is. I want her to pay the price." Li baldy spoke to his subordinates.


    "Okay, boss, don''t worry. I''ll go and check it out immediately. I''ll definitely find it out for you."


    Li baldy watched as his subordinate left, he then picked up the phone and said, "Bring Xia Shuhua here, she will be held responsible for this, I want to let her know, I will not end this."


    Xia Shuhua was carrying a salutation box downstairs, she nned to hide for a while, she did not expect Li baldy to look for her daughter, so, she did not think of this floor, at the moment, she only wanted to protect her hands from getting chopped off.


    She had a good sister in C Nation who was thousands of kilometers away. She thought that she should be safe, because before she left, she gave Xia An''s Carry a sum of money. It was her monthly living expenses, so she rushed to the airport.

 Chapter 824 - Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 824 - Trouble</h4>


    Xia Shuhua left. When the people from the Li baldy found the Xia n, they naturally didn''t react even after knocking on the door for a long time.


    Li baldy''s men asked around from the neighbors on the streets. Some said that they saw Xia Shuhua carrying a salutation box and left early in the morning.


    When the news reached Li baldy, he was so angry that he immediately turned to his two subordinates, "Then hurry and find out about her daughter. She''s gone, her daughter still needs to go to school, there''s no way she''ll be able to escape."


    Li baldy really wanted to redeem Xia Ang right now and teach him a lesson. After that, he would y with him for ten more rounds before he was satisfied.


    Otherwise, how could he continue to hold his temper?


    a Major English Department.


    Xia An had just finished his ss and returned to his dorm. He took out her cell phone to look at the message, only to see that there was a sum of money on her card as well as Xia Shuhua''s message, "An Ran, Mom has to go out and hide for a bit, so your phone is temporarily off. You should stay in school and don''t run around, and don''t let anyone find you.


    Xia An let out a small breath. Sitting on the bed, he felt powerless. Did his mother think that she could hide just because she wanted to?


    No, it seems that she must work hard this summer. Although her mother did such a cruel thing, as her daughter, she still had to help her solve the debt crisis.


    "An Jing, it''s almost time for ss. What are you still doing in your dorm!?" "Let''s go!"


    "En, alright!"


    The only thing that can be done for now is to study well, graduate victoriously, and find a good job in the future to realize the value of one''s life.


    In the afternoon, a ckmercial vehicle was parked at the entrance of the school. The two men sitting inside the car were the subordinates of the Li baldy.


    It was just that they did not have a strong rtionship with each other. It was not easy to find someone in the First National City!


    One of the kind-looking underlings got off the car, and he began to stop a dozen of his ssmates at the school entrance to inquire about Xia An''s ss.


    Although their method was slow, it was still useful. After twenty minutes of searching, there was indeed a student who knew Xia An and enthusiastically informed the two men about it.


    "We finally found her. Tonight, the boss said that no matter what, we have to help this damned girl in front of him."


    "If we seed in this matter, our boss will reward us with an additional twenty thousand yuan for suffering. Where can we find such a good thing?"


    The two men began to think about benefits.


    "Let''s go find this damned girl!"


    Not even two minutes after the two of them entered the school district, two ck sedans were parked in front of the campus entrance.


    The person who stepped down from one of the carriage was Gong Yuze''s personal butler, He Yong. He was dressed in an extremely gentlemanly grey suit, and had the temperament of a rich family.


    The Young Master said that she was a free servant. Was that for real or fake?


    No matter what, he had to find someone first!


    This time, he brought along two bodyguards to find someone. He said to the bodyguard, "Go and find out what dorm this Miss Xia An lives in. We''ll directly invite someone over."


    "Alright!" The bodyguard immediately split up and asked.


    As for He Yong, he also saw some of his ssmates, so he went over to ask around. If he went over to the school, it would definitely rm the people from the school, so they didn''t want to do such a high-profile thing.


    The bodyguards were also rather handsome. One of the female students immediately told them about Xia An''s dorm room and ss.


    After He Yong received the news, he turned to the bodyguard and said, "In a while, we will have a conversation with this Miss Xia. Young Master said that if there''s really no other way, let''s call him."


    Xia Ran had experienced the events of the night before and lost her usual innocence and happiness. She still couldn''t understand her mother''s actions, but at the same time she was angry, because of her family''s love, she still didn''t hate her.


    Xia Ran was holed up in the dorm. She didn''t want to go anywhere right now.


    At this moment, one of her roommates suddenly pushed open the door and said to her, "Xia An, someone is looking for you downstairs and says that he''s your rtive."


    Her rtives? She didn''t seem to have any particrly close rtives who would find her way to the campus.


    Xia An thought about it and felt that something wasn''t right. Could it be that the man fromst night had sent him?


    She looked down the corridor and saw two men standing guard there. When they looked up, Xia Jing shrunk his head, not daring to let them see it.


    However, one of Xia An''s ssmates came over to tell her that someone was looking for her, but she didn''t dare to go down.


    He Yong and the bodyguard also came over. He humbly asked the manager auntie for Xia An, asking if she could go find someone.


    Seeing him act like a gentleman, the manager auntie did not let him go up either. He Yong also understood, so he wrote a note to the manager auntie.


    She hadn''t expected that her mother would take refuge in this ce, and that the man would find her at school. Now that her mother''s phone was off and she couldn''t get through, she had no choice but to hide.


    At this moment, she walked over with a girl from her dorm. "An Ran, someone wrote you a note. Take a look."


    Xia An''s heart skipped a beat as she nervously took the slip of paper. The words written on it were written in strong Chinese.


    "Miss Xia An, hello, my name is He Yong. I''m the butler of the man whom you delivered to the hospitalst night. I want to talk to you! Do you have time? "


    Xia An blinked. Could it be that her guess was wrong? The one looking for her wasn''t the subordinate of the man fromst night?


    The butler of the man he bumped into? Xia An was worried. Was she going to see him or not?


    She thought about it carefully. That bastard in the hotel must not have known aboutst night''s car ident!


    So, could this be true? Did that man''s steward really find her?


    She still owed him arge sum of money for the medical fees. Thinking of this point, Xia An no longer dared to disappear.


    She asked her roommate about that man''s appearance. Her roommate had good eyesight, "He looks like a steward from a wealthy family!"


    At this point, Xia An no longer had any doubts as she picked up her bag and went downstairs.


    At both sides of the dormitory, He Yong and the bodyguards were waiting, and under the tree at the other side, the Li baldy''s two subordinates were also waiting. Right at this moment, the manager''s aunt recognized her, and when she came out, she called out to her, "Xia An, someone is looking for you."


    The twockeys under the tree immediately threw away their cigarette butts and stared closely at the pure girl who walked out.


    Who would have thought that the little girl that Boss took a fancy to would be so pretty!

 Chapter 825 - Repayment of money for work

    <h4>Chapter 825 - Repayment of money for work</h4>


    He Yong also heard her, but looking at this eighteen or neen year old girl, he believed that she was the free servant that Young Master had mentioned! Xia An, you finally came down! I thought you were going to hide until tomorrow! " One of his men said in a rough voice.


    Xia An was startled. Looking at these two men who hade with ill intentions, her breath tightened. Could it be that these two men were looking for her?


    "Miss Xia, it''s me, He Yong. I''m entrusted to a conversation by my young master." By her side, He Yong had already walked closer to her.


    Xia An turned his head to look at the middle-aged man and the bodyguard behind him. She immediately asked anxiously, "Are you the butler of the injured gentleman fromst night?"


    "Right."


    "Please help me." With that, Xia Ran''s gaze turned towards the two hoodlums that were walking towards them in fear.


    He Yong raised his gaze, and looked at the two men who were approaching with warning. "Who are you two?"


    "That stinking girl hurt my boss, we came to ask her to apologize to my boss." The delinquent''s gaze carried an air of scoundrel.


    "I hurt your boss because he bullies people too much." Angry tears and grievance shed across Xia An''s eyes.


    "Miss Xia, don''t worry. With us here, no one will bully you." He Yong immediately stepped forward to protect her.


    "Who are you people? "As for our business, you''d better not meddle in other people''s business. We must take this girl away today."


    "Miss Xia is someone our Young Master invited first. You all are not qualified to bring him away today." After He Yong finished speaking, he said to Xia An, "Miss Xia, let''s find a quiet ce to chat."


    "Alright!" Cheyenne nodded.


    The two hoodlums wanted toe over and pull her away, but the two bodyguards who were half a head taller than them immediately stopped them coldly with murderous intent in their eyes.


    The two hoodlums were so scared that they quickly took a step back and didn''t dare to move forward.


    He Yong took the lead and said, "Miss Xia, it''s like this, our young master has just returned to his hometown, and his family needs a maid to do the housework. Our young master said that you can go over there to do the work."


    "Me?" When did she agree to be his family''s maid?


    He Yong was also unable to exin this matter clearly, he thought for a moment and said, "Let our young master tell you!"


    With that, He Yong dialed Gong Yuze''s number. Not longter, a clear and attractive male voice came from the other end, "Hello!"


    "Young master, I''ve found Miss Xia An. Do you need to talk to her personally?" He Yong asked.


    "Humph!" Give her the phone! " On the other side, Gong Yuze ordered.


    He Yong immediately gave the phone to Xia An, "Our Young Master wishes to personally talk to you."


    Xia An immediately recalled the appearance of the injured man fromst night. She nervously picked up the phone, "Hello, I''m Xia An!"


    "The rest of my medical fees is 12,000. You only paid 2000, how are you going topensate me for the next 10,000?"


    "I... I''m going to take a temporary job this summer, and when I earn some money ¡­ "


    "Forget it, juste and work directly here!" "With a sry of two thousand yuan per month, this matter will be done for after five months."


    "Five months? But I still have to go to school. " Xiashan was stunned.


    "Isn''t summering soon? "You''ve been here for at least two months. Come and work with me first."


    As Xia An answered the phone, she saw the two hoodlums being held back by the bodyguards. Suddenly, she had a sh of inspiration. If she went to work at his house, wouldn''t she be able to avoid trouble from these people?


    Why didn''t she just agree to him?


    "Alright, then I''m willing to work for you." Xia An agreed.


    "Come over tonight!"


    "Then how many days do I have to go to school?"


    "You can go to school during the day, but after school, you muste here to work. I am already very merciful to you, otherwise, I will double the amount of spiritual loss." The man''s voice became cold.


    "Alright, alright, alright. I promise you, I''ll go work at your house." Xia An really did not dare to offend him. That intense car identst night was still vivid in his mind!


    If he hadn''t chosen to injure himself, she might not have survived until now!


    Therefore, she felt grateful towards this man! Furthermore, she was currently in trouble, so she couldn''t go back to her home. It was a good thing that she could go and seek refuge with him.


    "Come back with my housekeeper." The other person coldly said his next sentence and hung up.


    Xia An gave He Yong his phone and said at the same time, "Butler He, can you wait for me? I will pack my clothes and go back with you."


    "Alright!" He Yong nodded.


    Xia An quickly went around to the side and went back upstairs to the dorm. When she packed her clothes, she realized that the two hoodlums hadn''t left and were ring at her with an angry look in their eyes. Xia An quickly walked to He Yong''s side and followed him outside the school.


    "Who are those people? Why did you get into trouble? " He Yong curiously turned and asked her.


    "I offended their boss."


    He Yong did not ask anymore, and walked to the front of his car. He pulled open the back seat for her to sit in, and only after Xia An got in, did she heave a sigh of relief. At the same time, she felt extremely grateful to the man who had injured herst night for saving her, if he did not send someone to look for her.


    In that case, she definitely wouldn''t dare to step out of the school for the next few days.


    Along the way, He Yong did not ask any questions, but Xia An finally rxed a little. Looking at the scenery outside the window that evening, she was curious as to where this man lived.


    The car drove onto a wide and empty road. The trees on both sides of the road were neat and tidy. The eaves of vis could be seen at the side. This was clearly the high-ss residential area of the city.


    Xia An knew that the manst night was a rich young master, and she felt guilty for injuring him.


    Finally, the car drove onto a green grasnd. Then, a grand gate appeared. When the car was within ten meters of them, the door automatically opened to both sides and the car drove in.


    Xia Ran saw the beautiful scenery behind the door, and her eyes widened slightly, her red lips opened wide in shock. What a luxurious vi, the grass outside is already huge, and inside the garden, it was even bigger!


    "Miss Xia, here we are, get off! The young master is recuperating from his injuries. " He Yong said as he opened the car door.


    Xia An immediately got out of the car, his entire body restrained. He held her bag as he stared dumbly at the luxurious vi in front of him. He didn''t know what to do.


    Since she was young, she had never seen such a luxurious mansion. As an ordinary person, she had the kind of shock and fear that she should have.

 Chapter 826 - Residence in his house

    <h4>Chapter 826 - Residence in his house</h4>


    Xia An stood in front of the great hall, feeling as if his hands and feet were tied with some iron wire, causing her to be at a loss as to what to do.


    "Miss Xia, go in! "Our young master is recuperating in Lou Lan''s home." He Yong said to Xia An Ran.


    Xia An nodded and walked in while carrying her clothes. Looking at the huge vi, her heart couldn''t help but thump. Could it be that her job in the future was to clean up the entire vi? Then she couldn''t possibly finish cleaning up all day!


    He Yong led her to her room. "I''ll take you to see your room first."


    Xia An acknowledged him and followed He Yong. He stepped onto the high quality floor step by step as he held onto the white ivory armrest. His heart tensed up as well.


    At that moment, she heard a series of steady footstepsing down the corridor. Her figure that had just stepped into the hallway on the second floor tightened.


    At the corner, the tall man who was hitst night appeared with his hands in his pockets.


    From his long legs to his handsome body, Xia An had sized him up all the way to his handsome face. This man was much taller than she had imagined.


    Even though his forehead was still wrapped in gauze, it did not affect this man''s noble temperament in the slightest. He wore a ck shirt, and exuded a repressive aura.


    As he walked closer to her, Xia Ang''s 1.65 meter stature was directly set into the dwarf''s figure in front of him.


    "Hello!" Xia An forced a smile as he greeted her.


    Gong Yuze''s gaze coldly fell on the girl''s face in front of him. He stared at her and instructed He Yong, "Let her live in the room next to mine. It will be more convenient to order her around in the future."


    "Alright!" He Yong nodded.


    The smile on Xia An''s face stiffened.


    "Uncle He, teach her what to do in a while. I need to go out." Gong Yuze said.


    "Young master, I''ll immediately have the bodyguards get ready to apany you out." He Yong said worriedly.


    Gong Yuze narrowed his eyes slightly, "There''s no need, I''ll go visit my uncle, and I''ll only be back after dinner tonight."


    "Alright!" When He Yong heard that the young master was going to the, he knew that it would be inconvenient for him to bring his bodyguards.


    "Then be careful when driving." He Yong warned her.


    "En!" Gong Yuze replied and took a step after step down the stairs.


    Behind him, Xia An couldn''t help but secretly turn his head to look at the figure of the man walking down the stairs. He only felt that this man was standing in this vi and was as beautiful as a painting, as if he was the most perfect masterpiece under a perfect setting.


    He Yong also sent Gong Yuze off with his eyes. Ever since he was saved by the master of the pce, Gong Yexiao had always been wholeheartedly protecting the young master of the pce as he grew up. Five years had passed by Gong Yuze''s side.


    "What''s the name of your Young Master?" Xia An asked.


    "Our family''s young master is called Gong Yuze. From now on, you and I can call him young master."


    "Young master ¡­" This was a form of address that seemed toe from ancient times, and it was a bit strange.


    "Has Miss Xia not heard of Miyagi group? That''s our young master''spany. "


    Xia An''s eyes widened in shock. The number one Miyagi group in the Wealthy ss Board all year round?


    And that man just now, was he the young master of the Gong family? No wonder she was so rich.


    "Yes!" It''s a veryrge multinational group. " "Alright."


    "That''s right!" Our young master came back this time to inherit thepany''s money! " After He Yong finished, he pushed open the door of a guest room and said to her, "You can stay here from now on! "Tell me what you need and what youck."


    "Uncle Uncle He, thank you. No need." Xia An took a look and saw that this room was fully equipped. She hade here to work, not to enjoy.


    "Our young master studies abroad all year round. He has just returned home and needs someone to wait on him." He Yong had alreadypletely be a steward who loved to mince words.


    "Hm!" I''ll do my job. " Xia An pursed his lips and smiled.


    "Alright, pack up. Let me tell you about your future work." Fortunately, her job was not to clean the entire vi or to tidy up the flowers and nts in the garden. Her job was to carry the tea and water to Young Master Gong, tidy the dishes, get up and fold the bed, clean the bathroom, and then send the dry cleaning clothes ¡­ ¡­


    Something like that.


    Xia Ang recognized her work, while her beautiful face gradually turned pink and white. How could she do it?


    "Our young master is obsessed with cleanliness. He doesn''t usually like strangers getting close to him."


    Xia An couldn''t help but to blink. He felt that his future job might seem simple, but it wouldn''t be easy to serve such a wealthy young master!


    "Let''s do it like this for now!" "Let''s see if you have any other work to do, young master. Normally, we have a chef here who can cook. You just need toe downstairs and eat."


    "I''m eating with your Young Master?" Xia Ran had already ced himself in the position of a servant.


    He Yong could not help but chuckle, "Miss Xia, don''t misunderstand, this is not the old era. Although your job is to be a servant, young master has not ordered you not to eat with him."


    "What about you?" Xia Ran asked.


    "I don''t live here. I live in the five minutes'' drive ahead, so far, only you can stay here. The people beside the young master, the bodyguards, the chef, they all live around here."


    Xia An was stunned once again. He didn''t expect so many people to serve this man!


    She swallowed her saliva, "Your young master should be getting along well!"


    "Young master is quite easy to get along with." He Yongughed.


    However, there was a faint sense of unease in Xia An''s heart. She must have been the one who caused him to get injured in the car ident.


    However, she had no choice now. She had nowhere else to go but here.


    "The young master isn''t home, so you don''t need to be busy. Go back to your room and rest!" He Yong could see that there was a sense of exhaustion in her eyes.


    Xia An was really tired. She nodded and He Yong said, "Later, I will get someone to send you dinner."


    Xia An was deeply moved by this uncle Nian.


    Xia Ran returned to her room andy on the soft bed. She seemed to be in a dream as she turned over and fell asleep with her eyes closed in exhaustion.


    Right now, she only wanted to have a good rest. The shock fromst night hadn''t disappeared yet. What should she do in the future! She no longer had the strength to think.

 Chapter 827 - Serving the Young Master

    <h4>Chapter 827 - Serving the Young Master</h4>


    In a daze, Xia An heard the sound of a caring from outside the window. She was about to go back to sleep, but a thought suddenly came to her mind.


    This was not her home, but Gong Yuze''s.


    She quickly sat up and ran to the French window to look outside. Sure enough, there were lights on.


    She looked at the time again. It was 9: 30 in the evening.


    How did she sleep so long? She hurried to the bathroom to wash up, put on a clean T-shirt and jeans, and went downstairs.


    When she walked to the hall and saw the lunchbox on the table, she could not help but feel annoyed. It seemed that this was sent by Uncle He Uncle.


    Xia An was still feeling guilty when she suddenly heard footsteps approaching from the door. She quickly braced herself and waited.


    From within the light, a cold figure walked in. It was not Gong Yuze, but who could it be?


    When Xia An saw him, his heart immediately tightened. When his cold gaze shot over, she hurriedly lowered her head and called out to him, "Young Master Gong, you''re back."


    This was the girl that caused his identst night. Before this, because he had been angry, he had never properly sized her up, but now, with her simple clothing, and her naturally long ck hair tied behind her head, two strands of her hair fell down beside her ear, sketching out her small and exquisite face.


    Unexpectedly, it was a face that was pleasant to look at.


    "Uncle He has already told you, what should you do now!" As Gong Yuze spoke, he walked over to the sofa andzily sat down.


    He was already twenty-four years old, and could be said to be very young. He had a smooth and fairplexion with a sharp middle profile, yet his demeanor carried the pure aura of a young boy who had just matured.


    Her hair was the color of a chestnut naturally, which was thick with a hint of modesty. Beneath her fragmented bangs, she was handsome with a high nose bridge and thin, red lips, making this man seem so delicate that he couldn''t bear to see the world. After Gong Yuze sat down, both his legs naturally raised up as he began to size up the only living being in the hall.


    "Tell me, why did you suddenly run into the middle of the roadst night?" Gong Yuze was still very angry when he thought of this.


    "I... I got into some trouble and I was in a panic and I couldn''t find your car. " He didn''t want to go into too much detail either.


    "What trouble?" that you aren''t even afraid of death? " Gong Yuze squinted, and continued to ask.


    Upon hearing this, Xia Ran weakly retorted, "Who said I''m not afraid of death? Of course I''m afraid."


    Gong Yuze gave a light snort from his thin lips, "I thought you weren''t afraid of death."


    "I''m sorry, I know it''s my fault, that''s why I''m here. I''ll work for you for free for half a year." Xia An bit his lower lip as he spoke.


    "Very well, consider yourself. Now go and put my bath water on, I am tired." Gong Yuze instructed her.


    When Xia An heard this, she actually gave a grown man a bath. Her skin was still thin, and her face was a little hot. She stood there motionlessly for a while.


    "What''s wrong? Didn''t you hear me? " Gong Yuze saw that she was not moving, his sharp eyebrows slightly knitted.


    "Yes, I will go now." Xia An immediately obeyed and went upstairs.


    But in her heart, she was struggling to ovee the girl''s shyness. She went upstairs to master bedroom and pushed it away. What he saw was a cold gray background, a half-arc-shaped French window that overlooked the city in the distance.


    She turned on the hot and cold water at the same time. The man''s bathroom was twice as big as the room in her house.


    Xia Ran quietly guarded the water. In less than ten minutes, it was already filled to the brim. She stretched out her hand to test the temperature of the water. The temperature was just right!


    She quickly went downstairs and told the man who was looking at the iPad on the sofa, "Young Master Gong, your bath is ready."


    Gong Yuze put the iPad to the side, stood up and went upstairs.


    Xia An was waiting for him on the stairs. When Gong Yuze passed by her, he suddenly stopped and ordered, "Just call me Young Master from now on. Don''t bring me by my surname, I''m not used to it."


    Xia An was slightly stunned, but soon after, she uncertainly replied, "Yes ¡­" Pce... Oh no, young master! "


    Her stuttering caused the corner of Gong Yuze''s mouth to curl up. Satisfied, he went up to take a bath.


    However, when he took off all his underwear and sat down, he couldn''t help but frown from the heat of the water.


    This girl was going to burn him to death, wasn''t she? Why did he need to wash such hot water?


    Gong Yuze hurriedly turned on the cold water and continued to lower the temperature. It seemed like this little maid still needed to be taught a little, or else he would be in trouble if she was clumsy.


    Xia Ran was sitting in a small hall on the second floor. She was very hungry, and there was still food on the table downstairs. She wanted to heat it up, but she couldn''t casually go downstairs now.


    He still didn''t know if this young master would give her a chance to eat.


    Xia Ran propped up her chin. Under the crystal light, she had a small oval face that looked like a painting.


    Xia An didn''t look like Xia Shuhua, but Xia Shuhua looked somewhat fierce. Xia An''s face, on the other hand, was soft and gentle.


    Many people didn''t believe that they were a mother and daughter when they saw them.


    Xia An couldn''t help but wonder, where had his mother gone to seek refuge? When was she going toe back?


    Was that scoundrel still nning to make trouble for herst night?


    On this point, Xia An was right, the bald Xia couldn''t find Xia Shuhua, and couldn''t bring him back, so he was furious in the hospital. He, Xia baldy, had never been in such a state before.


    He definitely had to capture Xia Ran before he would be willing to give up.


    Xia An supported his chin with his hand, when he heard the door to the bathroom being pushed open, she quickly raised her head, only to see Gong Yuze wearing a white bathrobe.


    Xia An''s eyes widened, and his breathing quickened as he quickly turned his face away.


    Gong Yuze saw that she was sitting there in a daze, he replied, "You can go back to your room."


    "I... Can I go down and heat up some food? I haven''t eaten dinner yet. " Xia Ran boldly asked.


    She was really very hungry.


    Gong Yuze was also not a cold person, he just had a cold and indifferent personality! He replied tly, "Go get it yourself! Don''t burn my kitchen. "


    Xia An''s face immediately turned hot. "That won''t happen!"


    Gong Yuze walked to the refrigerator on the second floor and took out a bottle of ice water. Cheyenne, on the other hand, went downstairs to get something to eat.


    However, she was still startled when she walked into his kitchen. What a high grade kitchen utensil, how should she use it?

 Chapter 828 - Suffering from Childhood

    <h4>Chapter 828 - Suffering from Childhood</h4>


    That night, after Xia An finished eating dinner, she found that Gong Yuze''s room was tightly shut and had gone back to her own room to stay there. She could not fall asleep, but she could not help but think of what her mother had done.


    Tears welled up in her eyes. Ever since she was seven years old, her mother had lived a restless life, and she had learned how to do things and take care of her. What she remembered the most was that her mother liked to go to bars when she was young!


    She had learned how to take care of a mother who was unconscious, vomiting, and cursing. However, her studies had always been good, and whenever her mother started school, she would immediately pay her tuition fees, not dying her studies.


    Many times, she would tell her, "Calm down, study hard, and don''t be like me in the future. You have no culture, and you can only beg for people and live a happy life.


    When she was young, she didn''t understand why her mother would tell her this, but now, she understood. Her mother had abandoned her own life when she was young, and she had never known who her mother had given birth to, nor did she know what her mother''s past had been like.


    All she knew was that when her mother was young, she still had a bad lifestyle. She had secretly watched her smoke, and she had also seen her dressed up flirtatiously beforeing backte.


    Even so, it couldn''t change one thing. She was her mother, the person who gave birth to her.


    Xia An took a deep breath. She didn''t even dare think about what her future would be like. She could only hope that her current life would be safer and that there wouldn''t be any more trouble.


    However, he wouldn''t give up after injuring the man. He wasn''t looking for trouble, so he would definitely look for his mother.


    Tomorrow was the time for her to return to school. She didn''t know if she would meet his underlings again.


    After Xia An set the rm clock, he fell asleep in a daze. In his dream, he was sleeping extremely restlessly. It wasn''t until the rm clock rang that he realized that morning had arrived.


    She wiped her sore eyes, looked at the time, and quickly got out of bed to wash up. She tied her hair behind her head, turning it into a ball, and chose a cool T-shirt and jeans to wear.


    Xia An had just finished packing up and it was just around eight o''clock. Just as she pushed open the door, the master bedroom beside her just happened to push open as well.


    He immediately turned around and saw that Gong Yuze was dressed in formal attire, with a dark blue short-sleeved T-shirt on his upper body, his sexy corbone slightly exposed, and his lower body was covered with casual linen pants. His chestnut hair was very stylish, matching with his young handsome face, making him look like a top male model that just came out of a magazine.


    Xia An''s heart beat faster as she watched. She thought, The grass of all the universities in the country, in front of this man, ispletely crushed.


    "The pce ¡­" Xia An wanted to greet him, but he had just called out his surname. He had forbidden her to call him thatst night.


    She was shocked and quickly changed her words, "Good morning, Young Master."


    "Morning! You want to go out? " Gong Yuze narrowed his eyes. It was as if he had eyes of his own as his narrow and deep eyes made others feel a sense of pressure when he looked at a person.


    Xia An nodded in agreement. "I want to go to school. There are still three days left. I must finish this ss."


    "It just so happens that I have to go out to see you out."


    "I''ll take the bus." Xia An didn''t want to trouble him.


    Gong Yuze''s thin lips slightly hooked up, "Are you sure you want to walk from here to the main street?"


    Xia An had just said that she didn''t want to trouble him, but his words caused her face to immediately turn red. It would take at least half an hour to walk from here to the bus stop! She had forgotten that this was an extremely luxurious viplex, where would there be a bus stop?


    "Then... "Then I''ll have to trouble young master to take me to the bus stop on the street." Xia An couldn''t stand to be polite anymore either, so he could only trouble him.


    The first day Gong Yuze went to thepany, his father and mother went on a tour around the country with their younger sister as they rode a giant cruise while thepany''s beach summoned him, who had just graduated from overseas, back to take care of him.


    Gong Yuze was actually happy, because it was time for him to shoulder the burden of bing the Pce Family''s sessor.


    Gong Yuze drove a blue sports car from Underground garage to stop beside her. Xia An looked at the luxurious sports car, opened the door of the copilot and carefully sat inside.


    Gong Yuze''s sportscar drove straight out of the vi and onto the main road. Inside the car, Gong Yuze pressed on the morning broadcast and it just so happened that it was music on, causing the two strangers inside the car to not look so dull.


    "What major did you learn?" Gong Yuze asked curiously.


    "English major." Xia An replied. Coincidentally, the bus stop was just in front of them. She quickly reminded them, "I''ll leave right in front!"


    Gong Yuze''s sportscar stopped by the side. When Xia An wanted to get out of the car, he shouted, "Give me your phone!"


    Xia An was startled, but still obediently handed the phone over to him. Gong Yuze dialed a number on the phone, and then handed it back to her. "You have stored my number, if there''s anything you want to contact me about."


    Xia An nodded. "Alright!"


    After watching Gong Yuze''s car drive off, Xia An also got on a bus. She sat at a corner and gave Gong Yuze''s number, but she didn''t want to save his name, so she wrote the word pce. He didn''t want to add young master either.


    She didn''t want to exin that to her roommates who were good enough to y games and exchange phone calls.


    Li baldy''s underlings had been waiting for him at the entrance to the A University since a long time ago. The boss was furious that he was unable to capture Xia Anst night, so he decided to capture this little girl and send her to the boss to vent his anger.


    Finally, a bus stopped at the bus stop next to the bus stop, and Xia An, who had arrived at nine o''clock, appeared. As soon as she appeared, the two men sitting in themercial vehicle s stared at each other, looked at each other, and quickly got off the bus.


    Xia An was originally prepared for these two to appear, but when she saw the two mening towards them, she immediately grabbed her bag and sprinted to the school gate at a hundred meter speed.


    The two men also rushed over to stop her, but they were toote. There were security guards guarding the door, so they couldn''t rush in.


    Xia An ran onto a small path as she panted heavily. She didn''t expect that Li baldy still hadn''t given up on capturing her.


    She had three days before she could leave school, and she had to stay away from them.

 Chapter 829

    <h4>Chapter 829</h4>


    She kept looking outside the door, worried that the two men would get in her way. Meanwhile, her two roommates, Little Duan and Xiao Hui, had been keeping an eye on her since they found out about her condition.


    "An Ran, your mom owes you so much money. What are you going to do?" Duan Ling Tian was worried for her.


    "I can only see if I can find a job to pay her back." Xia An held his face and sighed.


    "Three hundred thousand!" You''re still a student, how can you earn money! "


    "My friend apany from model is recruiting for the model. They are dressed as model and the treatment is pretty good! Just work a few hours a day. " Xiao Hui looked over his shoulder.


    Beside him, Duan Ling Tian was pleasantly surprised. "Really?"


    "But, they have high expectations of the model! "First of all, you have to have a good figure, looks, and temperament. You won''t do, but there''s definitely no problem with the peace. It''s definitely popr to take some photos of the ancient styles." Xiao Hui looked at Xia Ang with envy.


    They were both young girls in the prime of their youth, so why was her face so small and white? Her facial features were so delicate that there was no need to pick, yet they still had e all over their faces.


    "Really? How much money can we earn? " Hearing that he could make money, Xia An was immediately interested.


    "Just take a picture of a set of clothes!" If you can shoot a lot of clothes in a day, you can make a lot of money! It''s just that they''ll be a bit tiring! "


    "Don''t worry, I''m just thinking about making money right now." But now, Xia Ran didn''t have any other requests.


    "Then how about I contact my friend for you? See if you''re suitable? "


    She was currently working at Gong Yuze''s house as a free servant. She didn''t know if she could spare the time, but she still had to think of a way to earn some money.


    "Good!" "Little Hui, contact him for me!" I want to go and try. "


    Xiao Hui picked up her phone and called her. The other party responded very quickly, saying that they could go to herpany to test their skills in the afternoon. If they passed, they could work during the summer vacation.


    "An Ran, we''ll apany you there in the afternoon. Coincidentally, I also want to see how theirpany operates." Duan Ling Tian wanted to go and have a look as well.


    Xia An nodded. "Alright!"


    Since there were no sses in the afternoon, the three of them went out through the back door and went to the model Company. After their evaluation of Xia Ang, they were very satisfied and felt that she was very suitable to be a Treasure Shop model. Moreover, she had a lot of work to do as soon as the summer season arrived.


    This made Xia Ang''s eyes widen. Could he earn so much?


    "I''ll do it." She decided to take the job.


    "Alright! The contract is here, sign it! You cane over after your vacation. You can work five days a week, three to five hours a day. You can calcte the price by the number of items. "


    "Alright!" Xia Shan picked up a pen and signed the contract.


    After leaving thepany, Xia Ran let out a long breath. She imagined that if she could earn enough money, she could at least solve her mother''s predicament and not let her live in hiding.


    "An Ran, now that you don''t live in school, where are you going to live?" Duan asked her curiously.


    "I... I live at a friend''s house! " Xia Ran was embarrassed to say it.


    "Oh!" Then after the holidays, we''ll have to make an appointment to y! " Duan held her arm.


    She knew where Gong Yuze had let her off the car today. In the morning, she saw that there was a shared bike there, and thought that she could ride it back to her school from now on.


    After getting off the bus, it was already half past five. Xia An rode a shared bicycle towards Gong Yuze''s vi, she just could not understand why this man would want her toe here to be a maid despite having so many servants to wait on him.


    It was as if she had taken his ce and disturbed his peace and quiet instead of doing anything.


    Miyagi group, a meeting of the elite Manager had just ended, the door to the conference room was pushed open, and Gong Yuze walked out with both of his handsfortably in his pockets.


    In Miyagi group, such arge multinationalpany, as a leader, he was a little too young.


    However, no one dared to underestimate the young master who had just taken over thepany.


    "Let''s end it here for today! "Organize a set of meeting documents and send them to me in my mailbox." Gong Yuze said to the two assistants behind him. He stepped into the office and after a while, he took out his car key s and went out.


    Because of his studies, he had not returned to his hometown for several years. Most of the time, he would only return to his hometown and meet with his family before leaving.


    This city was his hometown, and he was still full of emotions. He couldn''t help but drive his sports car, but he didn''t need to go to a special ce. Hezily drove along the way, looking at the scenery along the road, reminiscing about the past.


    At around 6 AM, He Yong called him to ask if he would like to go home for dinner.


    "Young master, Miss Xia An''an has returned."


    Gong Yuze couldn''t help but crease his eyebrows. He almost forgot that this girl lived in his house, he thought for a while and said, "Uncle He, give her two sets of clothes! "As a maid, you should have what a maid should have."


    "Alright! I''ll buy it for her tomorrow. "


    Gong Yuze''s car sped up immediately after going back on a road, enjoying the experience of the sportscar brought by the fast route. Even a top grade sportscar would need a wide road in order for it to y its role.


    Gong Yuze''s sportscar drove onto the courtyard road of the vi and let out a low roar of unwillingness, as if it had not enjoyed itselfpletely.


    Xia An was packing up her clothes on the second floor. When she heard the sound of a sports car, she couldn''t help but to look down from the window. It was Gong Yuze.


    When she had returned earlier, she had been thinking about how to find time to be model. Regarding this matter, she had to talk to Gong Yuze and beg him to give her the time she needed for this job.


    Xia An walked downstairs from the stairs and saw Gong Yuze enter. After changing into slippers, he threw the car key into a cab at the side and walked towards the sofa.


    "Young Master, you''re back." Xia An was a bit ufortable as he greeted her.


    "How did you get back?" Gong Yuze curiously turned and asked her.


    "I came back on a shared bike!" After she finished speaking, she crossed her hands in front of her chest, looking like she wanted to say something but was unable to.


    Gong Yuze''s slender body sat down, he casually picked up a book and flipped through it, he nced at her: "What else do you want to say?"


    "That... "I''m a little short of money, so I found a job. I want to take some time out to work during the summer vacation. I don''t need a day, I only need about six hours a day!" After Xia An finished speaking, he looked at him pleadingly with a pair of clear andrge eyes.


    Gong Yuze frowned, andzily asked: "What do you need money for?"


    Xia An bit his lower lip, but still summoned up his courage and said, "My mom recently lost her money from ying cards, so she needs to pay it back to others."


    "How much do you need?" Gong Yuze was actually curious again.


    "Since I''m in debt to someone else, I''m willing to give you a job for free. You can let me do whatever you want. Can you give me time to take on this job?" Xia An continued to plead.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "To be a model, is to be a clothed model." Xia An quickly replied.


    Gong Yuze looked at the girl in front of him. Even a simple white t-shirt and jeans would give off a refined aura.

 Chapter 830 - Falling together

    <h4>Chapter 830 - Falling together</h4>


    "Are you sure you''re just going to be the model?" Gong Yuze frowned. This girl had written two words from head to toe: Simple!


    It seemed easy to deceive!


    For example, in this car ident, since he was strong, she was weak. In fact, when it came to responsibility, she wasn''t the main focus. At that time, his speed was also very fast!


    Xia An blinked his clear and big eyes. "Of course! I am not going to be a model, what else can I do? "


    "model sounds impressive, but do you know how much danger is behind it?" Gong Yuze was really worried that she would be tricked, because there were manypanies who used the model''s name to trick some ignorant girls into falling into the pit, to cheat their wealth and their bodies.


    Xia Ran continued to blink, "No way! I just signed the contract today, so I can''t not go. "


    Gong Yuze immediately heaved a sigh of relief. It was probably because he had been overly worried about his sister since young, hence he had already gotten used to this kind of worry. Now that he saw this girl who was the same age as his sister, he unexpectedly considered her safety.


    Gong Yuze stretched out his hand, and said unhappily, "Where''s the contract? Show me. "


    "I... I didn''t take it! " Only now did Xia An realize that she didn''t ask for a single copy after signing the contract.


    Gong Yuze was shocked for a few seconds. Was this woman stupid? What kind of contract did she sign? Why didn''t she take it?


    Xia An''s heart immediately tightened. Did she offend this man in any way? Why did he frown so fiercely?


    "Whichpany!?" Give me your name! " Gong Yuze bit her lips. This little girl really made him worry.


    Xia An''s big eyes blinked. "I think it''s called Beauty model Company."


    "Do you know the address?"


    "I know!" But I don''t know the details. I only know the street. " It was because Little Hui had introduced Xia An that she was able to sign the contract without worry!


    "I''ll send someone to investigate. If there''s no problem, you can go. If there''s a problem, you should stay here!" Gong Yuze tyrannically ordered.


    Xia An''s eyes widened slightly. He ¡­ Was he worried about her?


    The sound of a car came from outside. It was his chef team. He got up and said, "I''ll go to the study room to take care of some matters. You can go back to your room and wait."


    "I... Don''t I want to do something? " Xia An asked.


    Gong Yuze''s body that was just going upstairs shook slightly. To be honest, he really did not think much about what he wanted this woman to do.


    However, it would be too kind of him not to let her do anything if he asked her toe and be a free servant.


    "Yes, go to my gym and clean it up! Come down at 6: 30 sharp for dinner. " After instructing them, Gong Yuze went upstairs immediately.


    Downstairs, when she heard what she was going to do, she was more than happy to do it. She didn''t want to be an idle person.


    Xia An then went to the third floor to clean the gym. He pushed open the door, but the gym was still neat and tidy, as if there was no need to clean it!


    However, she still brought a bucket of water and carefully wiped it off.


    Gong Yuze sat in his study room, thinking about thepany that Xia An signed the contract with, he picked up his phone and called He Yong.


    "Uncle He, help me investigate something."


    "Please speak, young master."


    "Check a smallpany called Beauty model Company for me and see if it really exists, or if it is just an empty shellpany."


    "Young Master, why are you interested in a smallpany?" He Yong asked from the side in shock, because this wasn''t the style of doing things that a young master would normally do.


    Gong Yuze couldn''t help but squint his eyes, as he didn''t want to exin, "Just check, tell me the results as soon as possible."


    "Alright! I''ll immediately send someone to investigate. " He Yong did not dare to ask anymore.


    After hanging up, Gong Yuze sat down in his seat, turned on theputer, and started to look at the summary report of today''s meeting.


    In the kitchen downstairs, a pair of top chefs were preparing dinner for him. It was just that tonight, they weren''t preparing dinner for him alone, but for the two of them.


    The food they used was well-chosen, absolutely healthy and nutritious, and they began to get busy in the kitchen, making it by 6: 30.


    After Gong Yuze finished with some work, he looked at the time. It was already 6: 30.


    He couldn''t help but think of the girl he had ordered to clean up the gym. He leisurely walked step by step into his mansion.


    He was like an elegant leopard, strolling in his own territory.


    The light in the gymnasium was on, and Gong Yuze saw a girl sitting on a chair. She was using all her strength to rub against a pole.


    Gong Yuze walked over step by step, his steps stepping on the soundless carpet making Xia An unaware of the person standing behind him.


    Just as she was about to get out of her chair to wash a cloth, she turned around and saw a person standing behind her.


    She was so frightened that her body trembled. She, who was originally standing on the chair, immediately lost her bnce. As she swayed, she let out a cry, "Ah ¡­"


    She waved her hand, and was just about to fall off the chair, as Gong Yuze didn''t expect himself to scare her.


    As he watched her swing her arms forward and fall, he tensed up and immediately threw his arms around her.


    Xia An''s pounce wasn''t weak at all as she stomped on the chair.


    In an instant, both their bodies tightly embraced each other. Xia An embraced Gong Yuze''s neck, while Gong Yuze hugged her waist, Gong Yuze originally thought that he could catch her.


    Unexpectedly, he had underestimated the force of her fall. He took two steps back, but was directly pressed against the carpet by Xia An. Both of his arms were wrapped around her, unable to stop his fall.


    Therefore, the two of them ovepped on the ground just like that, and Xia An''s forehead bumped into Gong Yuze''s soft lips.


    It was as if his lips had kissed her fair forehead.


    Not to mention that the two of them were hugging each other tightly, their bodies sticking close to each other at a distance of zero.


    Xia An''s charming face was flushed red. The slight wetness on her forehead caused her mind to be slightly nk for a moment.


    She looked up and it just so happened that Gong Yuze was also in a daze, looking at her with his pair of deep eyes.


    Two pairs of eyes met. One was frightened, the other puzzled.


    The back of his head lightly knocked against the carpet, his back was also shing painfully with it, but in his arms, there was an additional girl who waspletely unharmed.


    "Sorry ¡­" "Sorry ¡­" Xia An was so flustered that he wanted to get up from Ye Zichen''s body.


    When Gong Yuze left her body, he also hurriedly propped himself up from the ground, "Can''t you be a little more careful?"


    "Sorry, I was shocked just now."


    "What is it? In your eyes, do I look scary? " Young Master Gong obviously didn''t like those words.

 Chapter 831 - Cardiac acceleration

    <h4>Chapter 831 - Cardiac eleration</h4>


    Xia An raised his head and looked at Qin Wentian''s extremely handsome face. Although he didn''t like Qin Wentian''s looks, he was still unrivalled. Who would dare to say that Qin Wentian''s looks were terrifying?


    She must be charming!


    "I''m sorry, you didn''t fall anywhere, right?" Xia An blinked and saw that there was a Band-Aid on his hairline, which was not too obvious.


    Gong Yuze said snappily, "You should worry about yourself first!"


    On the other hand, Xia Ran hadn''t fallen to the ground, but his heartbeat was a little erratic. His shock hadn''t yet subsided, and there was still ¡­ The warm, moist feeling on his forehead was still lingering in his chest.


    Gong Yuze looked at her fair and smooth forehead. The few seconds of contact from before had also left an impact on his heart.


    "It''s time to go downstairs and eat." Gong Yuze snorted, turned around, and took the lead to leave.


    "Oh!" "Yes!" Xia An replied. He didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he wiped the cloth and bucket before putting the chair back to its original position.


    When Xia An came down the stairs, Gong Yuze was already sitting in front of the golden table, enjoying the delicious fish steak that the chef brought in front of him. When Xia An saw that it was even two foreign chefs, she immediately became excited.


    She wanted tomunicate more with her foreign friends and improve her oral skills.


    "Hi, miss, please take a seat." The cook smiled gently at her and greeted her in English.


    Xia An nodded his head and then, seeing that her seat was ced next to Gong Yuze, she couldn''t help but feel ttered. Because with her identity, she shouldn''t be sitting here right!


    Xia An sped his hands together and didn''t immediately go over to sit.


    Gong Yuze raised his eyes and looked over, "Aren''t you an English major? Don''t you even know simple English? "


    She bit her lips and said, "I''m a servant, so I don''t have the qualifications to eat with you."


    Gong Yuze elegantly threw food into his mouth, and raised his eyebrows, "If I say you can do it, then you can! "Come and eat with me."


    The voice from behind obviously carried a sense ofmand.


    Xia An could only nod and walk over to his side. The chef also brought her an exquisite dish. Xia An rarely used a knife or a fork, so she picked it up and stiffly cut the fish.


    The dinner was delicate and had five dishes, each one small and carefully prepared. It wasn''t until they finished thest fruit sd that Xia An finally felt full. It must have been the most expensive dinner she''d ever had in her life.


    After dinner, the chefs were also in charge of cleaning up the mess. When Xia An wanted to help them out, he was immediately stopped. This caused Xia An to have even more nothing to do.


    Gong Yuze said to her, "I can lend you the books in my study to read, but remember to return it on time."


    "But I still need to work." Xia An blinked. The work upstairs wasn''t finished yet.


    Gong Yuze knew what kind of job she was referring to, so he thought for a while before replying, "I''ll arrange you another job, go organize my study, and you can read any book you want."


    Xia An could feel his good intentions, so she immediately pursed her lips into a smile. "Alright, thank you young master."


    Under the light, her pair of fair and white face was smiling. Her clear smile was like the stars shining, sparkling with light.


    Gong Yuze stared at her for a few seconds, his expression did not seem to be affected, and coldly went upstairs.


    Xia An''s smile stiffened as heughed. It seemed that this Young Master Gong was really a bit temperamental.


    She quickly went upstairs. She pushed open the door of the study and pressed on the light switch, only to see that the entire study was circr in design, with a round hole in the middle. Inside were dark blue sofas and crystal desktops, and the bookshelves beside them were all filled with books.


    "Wow!" The four crystalmps hung from the ceiling all the way down to the ground, illuminating the room in a bright and gentle light, causing one to be able to see veryfortably.


    Xia An knew that Gong Yuze intentionally opened his study room to her, so why not use this opportunity to pick out a few books that she liked to read and read properly?


    When she was in school, she had always liked to go to the library. When she saw the books she liked, she had the urge to read them to the end.


    There was adder next to it, a very intelligentdder, but it moved in a straight motion, circling the circr bookcase. The ssification on it was also very clear, and the collection here was also very rich.


    Xia An felt that he could stay here for the entire night, if Gong Yuze allowed her to.


    When she found a foreign novel she liked, she sat at the middle table and began to read it. Her English allowed her to read a Western novel, but there was nothing wrong with it.


    Time spent reading was extremely slow, as if no one was aware of the flow of time. Especially when one was immersed in the beautiful plot of a novel, it was as if they were in a situation where they were unable to extricate themselves.


    It was eight o''clock, eleven o''clock, but she wasn''t sleepy at all. She was drawn by the plot of the story and didn''t want to let go, so she read, and it was twelve o''clock in the evening.


    If it wasn''t for the thirst, she would have gone on reading.


    She put the novel back in its ce, turned out the light, and went downstairs to get some water.


    As soon as Xia An walked out of the corridor, he saw that the staircase on the third floor was lit up and footsteps could be heard.


    At this time, from the third floor, other than the young master of the Gong family, there was no one else.


    Xia An was immediately embarrassed. She didn''t expect to run into him, so she braced herself and stepped forward to greet him.


    Then she saw a man in a gray silk nightgown step by step down the white marble staircase.


    He didn''t even wear a belt on his body. His strong and thin chest muscles, which were as hard as chocte blocks, were bared. His lower body only had a pair of tight underpants and his two long and straight legs were draped over his slippers ¡­


    "AHH!" Xia An didn''t expect to see Gong Yuze like this, and he immediately turned his body while covering his face.


    When Gong Yuze saw the girl that suddenly appeared in the hallway, he quickly pulled his robe closer to his chest to hide his body. Under the dim light, Jun Yan was a little embarrassed, he had forgotten that there was a girl staying at his house.


    "Why aren''t you asleep yet?" Gong Yuze asked with a bit of vexation.


    "I... I''m going to sleep! " Xia Ran''s voice was tinged with panic.


    Gong Yuze tied his belt tightly and said indifferently, "I''m thirsty."


    "I... I want some water, too. " Xiashan was also thirsty.


    "Wait here." After Gong Yuze finished speaking, he walked down the stairs step by step.


    After a while, he took out two bottles of open spring water and handed them to her, "Hurry back to your room and sleep."

 Chapter 832 - Peeping at Love Letters

    <h4>Chapter 832 - Peeping at Love Letters</h4>


    Xia An took it and lowered his head bashfully. "Thank you, young master."


    With that, he carried the water and ran upstairs.


    Gong Yuze saw that she was in a panic as he tried to choose his way. When he was at thest two steps, one of his legs tripped on a stone step and he almost fell down. He couldn''t help but smile.


    What was she running for? He''s not a tiger, and he doesn''t eat people.


    When Xia An returned to his room, he found himself gasping for air. She couldn''t help but mutter to herself in frustration, "Why are you running!" Just then, he almost fell down. How embarrassing.


    Early in the morning, before Gong Yuze had even woken up, Xia An had already ridden on her shared bike to the bus.


    Gong Yuze ate breakfast alone as he came over with the information he had found.


    "Young master, we have indeed found this model Company. It is apany that is selling clothing online."


    Gong Yuze squinted, "Alright, I understand."


    This time, Xia An was more obedient. She went through the back door into the school, and as expected, as soon as she entered the ssroom, her good roommate told her that the two men were still waiting for her at the school gate.


    Xia An also felt that hiding like this wasn''t an option. If she could hide here for the first time, then she wouldn''t be able to hide for much longer. She had to make some money and pay the money so that the man wouldn''t appear to disturb her and her mother again.


    Hence, when she returned tonight, she had to beg Gong Yuze for his help and ask him to allow her to work for a few hours every day.


    Xia An didn''t even know where he got his luck to stay at at at at this moment. He actually moved into Gong Yuze''s house instead of working as a servant, and even had the treatment of a guest.


    She was truly thankful to Gong Yuze for taking care of her.


    At this moment, the girl secretly pulled Xia An''s body aside. She wasn''t trying to steal anything, but rather secretly stuffed a love letter into her bag. Then, she didn''t tell her, but made a victory gesture towards a man in her ss.


    That male ssmate immediatelyughed in delight. Xia An was their ss belle, and of course it wouldn''t be an exaggeration to call her a school belle. However, there was a candidate for that. Moreover, it was a young miss with a family background.


    After Xia An finished with his lesson, he slipped out the back door in the afternoon and got on the bus back to Gong Yuze''s home.


    She was already familiar with the road. When she arrived at the bus stop, she swept a shared bicycle from the side and rode on the road that led to the vi. The scenery on the road was also very good.


    She quite enjoyed the feeling of being able to ride.


    The man in the backseat narrowed his eyes as he looked at the girl who was riding on the bicycle gracefully. His long fingers interestingly supported his chin as Jun Yan showered the afternoon sunlight with a few rays of light. He was handsome and elegant like a prince.


    Gong Yuze happened to be rushing back from thepany, he did not expect to meet Xia An riding on his bicycle.


    Her long hair was unbound and fluttered in the wind, and her legs, revealed by the denim shorts she wore, were white and slender, like chopsticks made of white jade.


    Xia An didn''t even know that a car was following them. She rode very lightly, turning into a scenic spot on the street.


    "Young master, do you want to follow Miss Xia?" The driver at the front asked curiously.


    Gong Yuze realized that after following her for a while, he was finally annoyed. He leaned on the chair and spoke to the driver, "No need, let''s go back to the vi!"


    The driver stepped on the gas and sped up.


    When Gong Yuze''s car was driving past Xia Jing, his eyes couldn''t help but turn towards her, just in time to see a delicate face full of youthful energy, and the corner of her lips raised upwards.


    However, Xia An didn''t know that Gong Yuze was sitting in a car beside them, because the car window was closed and she didn''t recognize the car license te.


    It took Xia Ran about ten minutes to arrive at the vi. She left the bicycle in a corner outside the yard, waiting to ride it tomorrow.


    She walked through the small door at the side of the courtyard and arrived at the great hall. was sitting there, holding an iPad in his hands and looking at it.


    "Young Master, you didn''t go out?" Xia An curiously asked.


    "En!" Gong Yuze responded indifferently as he raised his head to look at her.


    Xia An bit his lips and gathered up his courage to ask, "Excuse me, did you agree to what I said yesterday?"


    "About your work?" Gong Yuze still remembered.


    "Yes!" I can''t lose this job, I''m begging you, can I take advantage of this opportunity? " As soon as Xia An finished his sentence, she immediately thought of the day when Xiao Hui had asked for her contract. "I brought my contract back."


    After saying that, she hurriedly grabbed the contract, unaware that a pink piece of paper was floating down from her bag.


    Xia An was in a hurry to show the contract to Gong Yuze so he didn''t notice the paper that dropped on the ground.


    Gong Yuze also put down his iPad and epted the contract from her. He gave her a cursory nce and said, "Alright, I''ll give you time to work, but every afternoon, you must return to my ce."


    "Good!" I will definitelye back. " Xia An smiled happily. If she didn''t go back to his house, then she had nowhere else to go!


    Therefore, she was eager to return to him! However, she was curious. Why did he insist that she return here? Was it for work?


    Gong Yuze squinted his eyes, seeing that her face was deep in thought, he immediately ordered, "Go back to your room and pack up."


    "Oh!" "Alright!" I''ll go right now. " After saying that, Xia An rushed up the stairs.


    Gong Yuze was still interested in watching the news for a while, but at this moment, he lost interest. Just then, a gust of wind blew outside and the pink parchment on the ground rose up, floating for a bit.


    Gong Yuze immediately noticed it. He stood up, walked over and bent down to pick up the letter.


    He was prepared to throw it away after taking a look, but he didn''t expect that it would actually be a love letter with words lingering around it.


    He only saw that at the beginning of the love letter, it said, "Dear Peace ¡­"


    As for the following words, Gong Yuze felt his skin standing on end.


    "Humph!" Gong Yuze rubbed his palm, and the love letter immediately turned into a ball, and was thrown into his trash can!


    He raised his eyes and looked at the top of the stairs. This little girl didn''t properly read the book, but she actually fell in love at such a young age?


    Gong Yuze''s chest could not help but be affected by a trace of annoyance. Maybe he had always been strict with himself and had strict requirements, to the point where he also had requirements for others!


    In short, he felt that it was foolish of this girl not to take the opportunity to learn her skills and spend time in a rtionship.


    It was because of this that the twenty-four-year-old young master of the Gong family, history of love experience, zero.

 Chapter 833

    <h4>Chapter 833</h4>


    What do you like?


    When they went downstairs to eat dinner, Xia An didn''t know why, but she had a nagging feeling that Gong Yuze was somehow sulking, and that his mood wasn''t too good.


    After carefully eating in front of him, she didn''t dare to leave. She was also oppressed by his aura. Since she was young, she had never known that a person could be so intimidating without saying a word!


    Yet, this man who was a few years older than her had such an aura.


    "That... Young Master, do you need me to do something tonight? " Xia An looked at Gong Yuze and asked softly.


    Although Gong Yuze had thrown the love letter into the bucket, he felt that it was still hers. He shouldn''t do this to his, he should return it to her.


    However, the paper that he had been kneading with all his might was impossible to tten.


    He looked up with his bright eyes and suddenly fished out a pink ball of paper from his pocket and threw it in front of her desk. "You dropped something this afternoon."


    "This... Is this mine? " Xia An blinked. "What is this pink ball of paper?" How could she have dropped anything?


    Xia An immediately opened up the crumpled paper and saw a love letter written for her. Under the bright crystal light, her white face turned as pink as paper.


    God! It was actually written to her by Yang Fan. Yang Fan''s ssmates usually treated her well, but at this moment, she couldn''t believe that he had actually written a love letter to her.


    Xia An''s breathing quickened, and her face turned hot. At the same time, her nk mind immediately thought of something. Could it be that the love letter from Yang Fan had already been appreciated by the man in front of her?


    Her face flushed red once again.


    "You don''t study well. Do you ept love letters every day?" Gong Yuze narrowed his eyes, as he gracefully tasted the red wine, as he asked with a clear and cold voice.


    Xia An hurriedly shook his head and retorted with a reddened face, "No! I... I didn''t know my ssmate would write this to me... I don''t even know when he gave it to me. "


    Really, she wouldn''t have brought it back if she had known.


    Under the light, Gong Yuze''s small face was as red as a cherry during the season. His watery eyes had an attractive luster, and his petal-like red lips had a tinge of deep red, as if he was the most popr lips biting makeup in the world.


    He thought to himself, before this, I just thought she was more attractive, but now, I don''t know. She''s pretty, too, at least, the kind of delicate beauty that men love.


    "Then how are you going to respond to this boy? Ready to be his girlfriend? " Gong Yuze could not help but raise his eyebrows and ask again.


    Xia An''s small head immediately shook like a drum, and he waved it around with both hands and legs, "No, no, no ¡­" "Of course I won''t agree to be his girlfriend. I didn''t even think about it ¡­"


    Gong Yuze realized that he was actually curious enough to investigate what was going on. He casually yed with his red wine cup and asked, "Why? He''s not your type? "


    Xia An blinked and puffed his cheeks. "How can I have the time to be in a rtionship?" I just want to study hard and try to find a job in the future to pay off my mom''s debts. Besides, he''s not really my type. "


    After he finished speaking, Xia An''s eyes drooped down, a few hints of shyness appearing in his eyes.


    The corner of Gong Yuze''s mouth rose slightly, "Then what kind of man do you like?"


    Xia An immediately looked up in panic. "I ¡­" I don''t know! I haven''t thought about that yet. "


    Gong Yuze disinterestedly snorted lightly, "Even if you never thought about it, you should know in the future that you shouldn''t offend the likes of men! Otherwise, it would only be you causing yourself all the trouble. "


    At this point, Xia Shian was truly innocent and wronged. How had she managed to attract the boy''s attention? She didn''t even usually get too close to her male ssmates.


    "I know!" Xia An replied seriously.


    "Alright!" No work tonight! You can go back and rest. "


    "I''m on official leave the day after tomorrow. Aside from the few hours I worked, I can clean the entire courtyard for you." Xia An said.


    "We''ll talk about itter."


    "May I borrow a book from your bookshelf? I may not be able to sleep yet, but I''m too full. " Xia An said somewhat embarrassedly.


    Gong Yuze agreed without any objections, "Sure!"


    "Then I''ll go up first." The more she thought about it, the more she felt that her face and ears had turned red. It was one thing if she had read such a numb love letter, but even Gong Yuze had appreciated it before.


    God! What was Yang Fan doing! Why was he writing such a warm love letter to her? I have to return it to him tomorrow, and at the same time reject him.


    She found the novel she hadn''t finished readingst night and happily took it back to her room to read it. She even thought that if she could stay here all summer, then she could read all the books in that row.


    However, there was one person who was enraged at this moment. That was the Li baldy, he was already discharged from the, he never thought that his two subordinates had yet to capture Xia Ang. He could not wait to teach her a lesson, and even more so wanted to make her pay.


    Li baldy squinted his sinister face, "Tomorrow is thest day of their school''s vacation, so we definitely cannot let this little girl escape. Tomorrow, no matter if you are here to capture or tie her up, you must bring her in front of me! "I don''t believe that she will be able to fly into the sky if she calls for a few more people and blocks off the entrance to the school."


    "Good!" This time, we will definitely capture her and bring her back to honor boss. "


    "That little girl''s skin is tender, fresh, and clean. This is perfect for me to open my appetite. In the current society, there are very few girls that are as clean as her."


    "Boss!" Then, we should catch you and make you pay. "


    "Go! If we capture them and bring them back, we''ll definitely capture all of your benefits. "


    When she looked in the mirror, she was shocked by her own panda''s eyes. She quickly washed her face with cold water, but she was still young, and her little face was still clear and fair.


    Today was thest day of school, but she still managed to find Yang Fan and return the love letter to him. Yang Fan also managed to make her blush, and he was a little disappointed that Xia An had rejected him, but he wouldn''t give up. He would chase her all the way to university, and he wanted to use his true feelings to move her.


    When Xia Shan returned to her dorm room, she should tidy up her bed and take the quilts that she had to take out of the school back home to wash and bask in the sun.


    Xia Jing thought about how her mother wasn''t home, but she couldn''t keep her quilt in school for two months either. She had to go home and clean it up, dry it well, and use it next semester!

 Chapter 834 - He is here to save people

    <h4>Chapter 834 - He is here to save people</h4>


    She was a more thrifty person, so she couldn''t bear to throw away her quilt and all that! As a result, although she knew that the people from Li baldy would wait at the school gate, she didn''t know what it would be like.


    But she thought that as long as she managed to slip out, they wouldn''t necessarily know she wasing home.


    When Xia An rushed to the school, everyone began to rx. Some of the students had left early in the morning, and Xia An and Little Duan were packing their bedding for the next semester.


    "An Ran, your mother isn''t here! Then what are you going to do!? " Duan Ling Tian was worried for her.


    "I''ll take it home myself, wash it and bask it in the sun. After that, I''ll collect it in a few days and put it in the cupboard!" Xia An said.


    "But what about those who chase after the debt? Aren''t you worried that they wille looking for you? "


    "They might still be outside the campus gates. Help me get out safely and I''ll go home! They won''t find my house. "


    "Alright!"


    Xia An could only think like that, she couldn''t possibly bring the nket to Gong Yuze''s home! His house was so high-end, and his clothes were all sent out by the servants to be washed and ironed!


    At three in the afternoon, the three of them prepared to leave the campus. They had always been walking through the back door, and Xia An had always known that there were only two people blocking her. However, she hadn''t expected that there would be five people blocking her, and there were two people following behind the back door.


    Although she was wearing a hat and mask, the people of Li baldy had already recognized that Xiao Duan and Xiao Hui were Xia An''s good friends. Just by looking at how secretive the three girls were, they knew that one of them was definitely Xia Ran.


    Duan called for a taxi. It was a good trip, so all three of them squeezed their quilts together and went home together.


    Behind the taxi, a ckmercial vehicle was following closely behind the taxi. They had gathered the other three people in the taxi to catch Xia Ran. Since Xia Ran was in the taxi, he naturally did not know that he had been discovered.


    Right now, she only wanted to hurry back home, quickly wash and bask in the sun before returning to Gong Yuze''s house.


    The first to arrive was Xia Anshen. She got out of the car and rushed home with her quilt. Her house was also an old-fashioned five-story apartment. Her house was on the fourth floor. She unlocked the door and entered the house.


    Then, she quickly put some water on the nket to wash it. Below her, the five men were already there. Their expressions were that they were determined to get it!


    This time, there was no way this girl would be able to escape! And they were getting their money soon.


    As long as they hooked up with the money, they were willing to do anything.


    Xia An was washing the nkets when she heard a knock on the door. She was startled. Who would knock on the door? Was it the auntie next door? Xia An rushed to the door and peeked outside through the peephole. She was so frightened that she took two steps back.


    God! It was one of the bad guy''s men. Her mind went nk for a few seconds as she wondered how they knew she wasing home!


    Had she made a mistake? Were these people guarding her school and her house?


    At this moment, Xia An waspletely lost. The first thing she thought of was someone elseing to help her, so she knew that this little brat, Xiao Hui, was definitely not going to be able to do it! They''re both girls, so don''t let anything happen to them.


    And my mother is not in the city!


    Rtives and friends! Xia Jing didn''t have any! Her mother had never had any sisters, so her mother had brought her up alone!


    Who else could she turn to now?


    The knocking on the door became louder, as though the people outside were trying to enter. Xia An panicked, a person suddenly appearing in her mind, it was Gong Yuze!


    Just as she thought of him, she immediately shook her head. No way, why would hee and save him?


    She was just a maid in his house. He was a young master, and he was so noble, how could she trouble him?


    But the door had already been put in ce by someone''s foot. Xia An suddenly closed his eyes and said, "If you die, then so be it!" It was better to beg Gong Yuze than to be captured in front of the Li baldy and teach him a lesson!


    Moreover, she thought, that man definitely wouldn''t let her off so easily!


    Xia An hurriedly found his phone and dialed Gong Yuze''s number. She begged in her heart, "You have to answer!" He had to answer it. Help!


    "Hey!" Gong Yuze''s clear and bright male voice came out.


    "Hey!" Hello! Young Master Gong, it''s Xia An. Can youe and save me? My mother''s creditors have found my house and they''re taking it in. " Xia An was so anxious that he couldn''t choose his words. His words carried a hint of a sobbing tone.


    "Where is your home?" Gong Yuze''s voice immediately became louder.


    "Can I send you a location? I beg you, I can''t be taken away by them, or else I''ll ¡­ "I''m going to be bullied by them ¡­" Shahin was terrified.


    And the bullying that she mentioned, was obviously not meant by that word in Gong Yuze''s heart, but the kind men bully women. He immediately clenched his teeth and said, "Hurry up and send it over, you better find something to block the door.


    "Good!" "Thank you, young master, thank you!" Xia An was extremely grateful. She immediately pushed a nearby table against the door, and then pushed the table in the room. With her slender arm, she oveid the table on top of the door and pushed against it.


    She didn''t know when Gong Yuze would arrive, but she definitely wouldn''t let this group of bastards in.


    A low roar came from a man outside the door, "Open the door!" "Quick, open the door."


    Xia An felt that this wasn''t an option. She still had to call the police. After thinking about it, she called the 110 police hotline.


    She couldn''t help but to let out a breath of relief. When she tried to open the door again, it was already more than ten minutes. The man outside seemed to be in the middle of discussing how to break the door.


    They were all hoodlums. Even if they caused amotion among the neighbors upstairs, they were not afraid. They only wanted to capture Xia An and bring him back to receive their rewards.


    Xia Jing hid in a corner, thinking that if these people broke in, she would immediately hide in her room, at least to block the door.


    On a stretch of road that was driven by the Miyagi group, three ck off-road vehicles and a ck sports car were following them.


    Gong Yuze was indeed anxious, the cries and pleas for help from Xia An on the phone caused his heart to tighten.


    This was clearly just a girl that he was unfamiliar with, and was also a woman that caused him to be injured. But now, he was actually so worried about her.


    No, Gong Yuze didn''t want to admit it at all, he didn''t want to be a good person!


    However, he could not let go of this matter!

 Chapter 835 - He Repayments Debt

    <h4>Chapter 835 - He Repayments Debt</h4>


    While waiting for Gong Yuze to arrive, Xia An was almost scared out of his wits. The few hulks outside the door had already started to think of ways to break it open, and the door was also smashed open by their power, as if they were going to get a big hole in it at any time.


    Xia An leaned on the table, gasping for breath, and also begged Gong Yuze to hurry up and arrive.


    Finally, her door was kicked open. Originally, this was an old district, and the door wasn''t installed to the point of being extremely sturdy. Furthermore, the door had been installed for decades.


    When the door opened, the table was knocked down. Xia An was frightened to the point of trembling, and her face instantly turned pale.


    The few men outside looked at the young girl in shock and chuckled sinisterly. "Little girl, let''s see how long you can hide from us."


    Xia An immediately turned around and ran into his room. He locked the door, and then left the room.


    The few burly men immediately rushed in and saw that she had hidden herself in another room. They then tried to open the door a second time.


    Xia An immediately used his frail shoulder to push against the door, but the force of the force from the door still made her shoulder ache, so she gritted her teeth and held on.


    Finally, after several attempts, the wooden door finally gave out. Xia An could feel that they were about to break down the door, so she quickly dodged to the side. However, when the door smashed down, she was stopped by a foot.


    "Ah ¡­" Xia An was in so much pain that tears were about to fall from her eyes. With her feet pressed against the door, she couldn''t run away anymore.


    "Damned girl, you dare to hide in my room? Even if you hide in the sky, we will catch you today and bring you back to see Boss Li."


    "Because of you, we''ve been squatting in front of the school gates for the past few days without any benefits. Today, it''s time to hand you over to our boss."


    With that said, the two tough guys immediately helped the door open and set it aside. Then, they picked up Xia An, who was clutching at his legs in pain.


    "You all ¡­ Let me go! I won''t go with you. " Xia Ran struggled.


    However, her strength was like that of a small animal. To these men, she was nothing to be afraid of. The two men were afraid that she would run away, so one of them grabbed onto her slender arms with such force that they were about to crush her bones.


    "Let me go, I''m not leaving."


    As Xia Ran struggled, the man ignored her broken door and just grabbed her as he descended the stairs ¡­


    "Let me go ¡­" Let me go... You bunch of viins! "


    "You guys tell your boss that I''ll pay him back. I''ll pay him back. Let him wait two more months for me."


    "Hm!" Do you think our boss''s money came in vain? "For two months, you won''t even be able to pay the interest."


    Just as the group of men were about to send her into a car ofmercial vehicle, a cold and ruthless male voice sounded from behind them. "Let her go."


    When she heard the voice, she turned her head in pleasant surprise. Just in time to see Gong Yuze wearing a ck t-shirt, with four bodyguards gracefully walking over.


    "Who is it!?" "Mind your own business." Although Gong Yuze looked like a young master from a rich family, he was just waiting for him to pass by and meddle in other people''s business.


    But Gong Yuze did not stop, he walked over step by step, and just as the two sturdy men beside were about to stop him, the two bodyguards behind him immediately took action, and opened up their dirty hands, at the same time, preventing them from getting any closer.


    It was only now that the six men realized that this young and handsome man was not to be trifled with. While they were still in a daze, Xia Ran was grabbing her arm and pushing her into the car. She immediately lowered her head, fiercely biting on that man''s clothes and bit onto a piece of his flesh.


    "Ouch!" The man cried out in pain as he let go of Xia An''s body. Xia An''s figure nimbly slipped out and directly ran to Gong Yuze''s side. Because she was in a rush, she couldn''t stop the car.


    Gong Yuze instinctively stretched out his arms and wrapped them around her, protecting her.


    In such a tense moment, Xia Shian was still embarrassed by his actions, so she kept some distance between him and her.


    "Damned girl, you dare bite me? Don''t run!" The man who had been bitten reached out to grab her.


    However, before his hand could even get close, one of the bodyguards immediately grabbed his arm and twisted it.


    And this man was howling like a pig that was being butchered!


    Gong Yuze snorted, "Who allowed you to touch her?"


    Although the other five men had more men than them, they were still afraid of the bodyguard''s strength. They were even more afraid of the young man''s aura and felt that this young man was definitely stronger than the bodyguard.


    "But this damned girl''s mother owes my boss money." One of the men said bravely.


    "I''ll pay for her money. How much?"


    "One ¡­" "One million."


    "Nonsense, it''s obviously three hundred thousand." Xia An retorted loudly.


    "Don''t you need to calcte the interest money?"


    "What did your boss say about bullying me?"


    "Your mother sent you to our boss''s room to return the money in your sleep. If you want to me someone, me your mother."


    At the same time, he was so embarrassed that he didn''t dare to look at anyone''s face.


    Gong Yuze frowned, this woman was actually sent to another man''s room by her mother in order to repay the debt? How could she have such a vicious mother?


    "Is this true?" Gong Yuze squinted at her and asked.


    "The night that I caused you a car ident, I injured that man. I ran out and ran into the middle of the road, causing you to get into a car ident." Xia An didn''t dare to look into his eyes. He only felt that in front of this noble man, he was as lowly as grass.


    He then looked at the men, he took out a card from his wallet and handed it over to one of the men, "Hand this card to your boss, and I will leave five hundred thousand, three hundred thousand in debt repayment, and two hundred thousand in interest money on the card. Don''t ever ask this girl''s mother for money or disturb her life ever again, or else, no matter who he is, I will make him pay."


    Thest sentence was filled with an unquestionable might and ruthlessness.


    The hearts of the men present immediately turned cold. They felt that they shouldn''t offend anyone. The man epted the card with both hands and nced at Xia An. "Let''s go."


    Then, she thought of the door that had been smashed, and immediately said to Gong Yuze, "Thank you for helping me pay my debt. I will definitely return the money to you, I have to go home."

 Chapter 836 - His Care

    <h4>Chapter 836 - His Care</h4>


    "What is it? I saved you and you intend to leave? " Gong Yuze raised his eyebrows and looked at her.


    This woman was truly hopelessly innocent. She didn''t even know that she had been sold!


    "No, my family..." They just broke my door, so I have to go take a look. "


    "A few rooms on the first floor, I will have my bodyguards go and get them. Follow me now." Gong Yuze had the thought that he didn''t want her to return to this house.


    "Fourth floor, room 402. My bag is still upstairs." Xia An replied.


    Gong Yuze suddenly took a step forward and walked towards the gate behind her. Xia An was startled, he also wanted to go up? She could not helpme one of his legs to keep up.


    The foot that had just been smashed by the door was now hurting more and more. It was probably bruised.


    A man like Gong Yuze seemed to only be suitable for appearing in luxurious ces. An old type ofmunity like this waspletely ipatible with his noble temperament.


    When Gong Yuze walked up to the fourth floor and saw the smashed door, behind the door was very simple and crude furniture.


    Gong Yuze spoke to the bodyguards behind him, "A Ying, you will be in charge of helping the Miss Xia to fix these two doors."


    Then, he turned to Xia An, "Pick up your bag ande with me."


    Xia Jing thought to himself, I definitely can''t wash the quilt today, I can only wait two days! She picked up the bag on the sofa and came out. As she walked around, Gong Yuze very carefully noticed that she had a foot that was dragging unnaturally.


    "What happened to your foot?" Gong Yuze squinted his eyes and asked.


    "I identally got smashed just now. It''s fine." Xia An didn''t want to be worried about him, so she decided to be strong.


    Although it was very painful!


    Gong Yuze immediately pointed to a chair and said, "Sit down, let me take a look."


    "No need, there''s really no need. I''m fine ¡­" I''m not in pain. " Xia Ran was a bit embarrassed. Men and women shouldn''t be too intimate with each other.


    Xia An thought that Gong Yuze would stop looking at her, but, his gaze was staring at her unhappily, causing her to feel a kind of uncontroble fear.


    She bit her lips and sat on the chair by the side. Gong Yuze''s tall and big body squatted down, and reached out to roll up her legs.


    "I''ll do it myself." Xia Ran was too shy to let him do it. She bent down and gently rolled up her pants.


    She rolled it up, revealing a spot where the door had smashed into. A bruise was left on her white and tender skin, a rather shocking sight to behold.


    Gong Yuze immediately snorted, "Still saying it''s not painful! Do you want this foot to be crippled? "


    Xia An was speechless for a moment. She also hadn''t thought that she would be able to smash out such a bluish purple piece. No wonder she was in so much pain just now.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "No need, you can do it yourself." Xia An still felt that it was too much trouble for him. She wasn''t a weak girl. Usually, when she was injured, it would naturally be fine. Even if there were scars or something like that, it wouldn''t hurt.


    "No, we have to go to the hospital." Gong Yuze persisted in speaking, extending his strong arms out, piercing through her two arms, wanting to support her.


    Xia An was ttered. She couldn''t help but be stunned for a few seconds. She had only taken two steps when she felt even more pain in her leg.


    She immediately leaned her weight on Gong Yuze, and when she went downstairs, it was even more difficult to support her. Just a moment ago, it was two brawny men who dragged her down.


    He was scared to death a moment ago, so he forgot about the pain. Only now did he realize that his bones must have been injured as well!


    Xia Ang gritted her teeth as she walked down the stairs. Suddenly, she felt the man beside her bend down. Before she could react, he grabbed her with his hands and held her horizontally.


    "Ah ¡­" Because she was standing on the stairs, she could not help but instinctively reach out and tightly hold onto Gong Yuze''s neck to prevent herself from falling down.


    "Hold tight." Gong Yuze ordered as he carried her down the stairs.


    When he arrived in front of his sportscar, he gently put her down on the copilot. He sat in the driver''s seat and the sportscar immediately disappeared into the street.


    Gong Yuze brought Xia An to the pce''s hospital. As he was an injured patient sent over by Young Master Gong, the doctors and nurses naturally did not dare to slight him and carefully applied medicine and bandaged him up.


    After Xia An''s leg was bandaged, she couldn''t help but sigh, hoping that the injury would quickly heal.


    Because in three days, she would go be a model.


    Xia An was brought back home by Gong Yuze, and it was almost 6.30pm when his chef punctually came over to cook dinner for him.


    Xia An sat on the sofa in the hall. She was distressed. She had obviouslye here to be a servant, but why did it seem like she was being treated like a little miss?


    Even Gong Yuze treated her extremely well. He had even saved her and helped her pay back the debt she owed her mother. This money was owed to him now.


    In the future, she thought, she would use all her efforts to make money and return it to him.


    It was time for her to call her mother and tell her to stop living in seclusion. As long as she didn''t gamble in the future, she would definitely live a good life.


    Gong Yuze took out a novel and handed it over to her, "If you''re bored, you can read."


    "Young Master Gong, thank you for saving my life today, and also thank you for taking care of me. In the future, I will definitely repay you well, and that five hundred thousand, I will definitely work hard to return it to you as soon as possible."


    "I''m not in a hurry to use the money, and you don''t need to be in a hurry to pay it back. What I owe you is better than what I owe those people." Gong Yuze replied indifferently.


    "But, I will still try my best to return it to you." Xia An repaid the debt with a few words.


    Seeing that she was so determined, Gong Yuze didn''t say anything more. Especially after he found out the reason behind the ident that day, he actually forgave her.


    "Why are you so stupid? Can''t you run away when your mother sends you away? "


    Xia An''s charming face reddened slightly. "I drank something the other day and fell asleep."


    "Your mother drugged you?" Gong Yuzeughed coldly.


    Xia An lowered his head even further. "Those people said they would chop off my mother''s hands ¡­"


    Gong Yuze no longer pressed on, he sat by the side and picked up the iPad to look at it. He saw the photo that his sister sent him, it was a photo of herself, and also of his father and mother''s love, the corners of Gong Yuze''s mouth slightly curved into a smile.


    Looking at his sister''s strange expression, he snappily snorted, "You don''t have the proper form!"


    Xia An, who was standing at the side, was startled. He raised his eyes from the book and looked at Ye Zichen.


    Gong Yuze immediately turned to look at her, "I''m not talking about you! Read your book. "


    Xia An blinked and then secretly looked at him. When his gaze returned to the iPad, it became indescribably gentle. What kind of person made him have such a gentle expression?

 Chapter 837 - Gong Yuze’s Embarrassment

    <h4>Chapter 837 - Gong Yuze''s Embarrassment</h4>


    That night, Xia An slept extremely peacefully, and the debt that had been pressed down on her heart had been repaid. Now, what was owed to Gong Yuze, she could slowly repay him in the future, but she would also work hard to earn money.


    She called her mother, but her mother''s cell phone was always off. It seemed like she had nned to hide for a long time!


    In fact, she still understood a little about her mother''s past. It was that her mother''s past seemed dishonorable, and she didn''t do a very serious job, so her mother was usually not very pleasant to the eye.


    Of course, since she was her mother, no matter what kind of job she used to do, she wouldn''t turn her back on it.


    Early morning.


    Finally, there was a break. She was free to make the time she wanted. Her legs were still aching when she stepped on the ground. She didn''t dare to use too much strength, but the effects were extremely effective. It didn''t hurt anymore.


    When she went downstairs, Gong Yuze had already gone out. A chef had prepared an exquisite breakfast for her.


    Xia An hurriedly stood up. "Uncle Uncle He."


    Miss Xia, your leg is injured, so you don''t have to stand up. He Yongughed and sized her up.


    He really didn''t expect that the young girl that the young master picked up would make the young master take care of her as if she was his family.


    Xia An couldn''t help but blush slightly, how did Uncle He Uncle know that her leg was injured?


    Could it be what Gong Yuze said?


    "Uncle Uncle He, my legs don''t hurt anymore. Today, I can work." Xia An didn''t want to live here for free, this made her uneasy.


    He Yong shook his head, "Young Master had already instructed me to make sure that you don''t do anything today, just stay in the vi and read some books!"


    "Uncle Uncle He, but I ¡­" Xia An was truly apologetic.


    He Yongughed, "Miss Xia, do not take it to heart, our young master is not a stingy person, we do not dare to disobey his orders."


    A touch of warmth emerged from Xia An''s heart, and Gong Yuze''s handsome, clean, and expensive face also appeared in his mind, causing his heart to feel grateful.


    She truly did not know where she had gotten such good fortune, to be able to obtain such a favor and favor from him.


    "Alright! I''ll take care of my leg. I''ll work hard. " That was the only thing that could be said for Xia Ran.


    That day, all the way until the afternoon, Xia An was still reading in her room. In the evening, when she heard the sound of a car, she immediately went to the window and saw a ck domineering sports car drive in. The corner of her mouth slightly curved, Gong Yuze had returned.


    Xia An put down the book. She pushed open the door and went downstairs. She got off the elevator at 5: 30 in the evening. The sunset was very charming and brilliant. Xia An stood by the door, looking forward to it.


    Gong Yuze''s car was parked in the garage, and he walked over with car key in his hands. When he looked up, he saw a slender white figure standing beside a Roman pir under the sunset, smiling at him with a pair of big eyes as clear as water.


    Gong Yuze''s heart was pulled for some reason, and he actually felt that this evening had be beautiful.


    "Young Master, you''re back!" Xia An smiled at him with his eyebrows arched, his rosy lips like the petals of a rose, his eyes bright and his teeth white.


    Gong Yuze looked at her smile, then suddenly extended his hand out, as though he was pinching his little sister''s face, and hooked it up with her pink cheeks.


    When he finished this action, he was stunned for a few seconds. At the same time, the kiss that he gave Xia Ang made him feel embarrassed.


    Gong Yuze immediately coughed awkwardly, "How''s your leg?"


    "Your legs are better now! "It doesn''t hurt anymore." Cheyenne stared at the tip of his foot as he answered.


    Gong Yuze could not help but be vexed inwardly. When he was young, his little sister was too cute, which allowed him to develop a hobby of pinching his face with his hands. Such a hobby actually made him do the same to other girls.


    "As long as it doesn''t hurt!" With that, Gong Yuze walked back to the hall withrge strides.


    Behind him, Xia An gently bit his lips. The warm sensation of him raising his face still lingered on his left cheek.


    Gong Yuze went straight up the stairs. When he pushed open the door, he exhaled, and used his slender and beautiful fingers to pull at his tie.


    If a woman was in this room, she definitely wouldn''t be able to stand it.


    Gong Yuze was still a little speechless. He restrained himself at the bottom of his heart, that he should never have such an impulse again.


    After Gong Yuze took a shower and changed into a set of casual clothes, he then sat at the dining table. The chef continued to follow the five procedures to deliver different types and vors of dinner.


    Moreover, the taste was extremely delicious. Xia An felt that if he continued to stay here and eat, she would definitely be a chubby little girl!


    Because she really couldn''t reject such delicious food!


    The atmosphere on the table was somewhat awkward, as if the matter of the afternoon had not dispersed yet.


    "I have a sister who has just turned neen this year." Gong Yuze suddenly said.


    Xia An immediately stopped his knife and fork. She raised her head to look at the man in front of her and asked curiously, "Where is she then?"


    "She''s on a trip with my parents." This was not the main point that Gong Yuze wanted to talk about. He wanted to exin the unintentional actions from the afternoon.


    "Oh!" "Then she must be beautiful!" His genes were so good that the girls in the pce must be as beautiful as princesses.


    Gong Yuze''s mood was extremely good, and the corners of his mouth also curled up into a gentle smile, "Right, she''s very beautiful. She''s been very beautiful since he was young, and he''s also very cute, so ¡­ In the afternoon I probably took you for her. I usually like to pinch her cheek. "


    Xia An immediately blinked before shyly lowering his head and smiling, "Oh! "So that''s how it is."


    Seeing that he had exined it, Gong Yuze immediately heaved a sigh of relief. He raised his eyes and asked, "You don''t mind, do you?!"


    Cha An''s face was flushed pink. "I ¡­" "I don''t mind."


    Gong Yuze looked at her expression. Under the crystal lights, his pink skin seemed to be transparent. His heart tightened and he immediately felt an urge to pinch her.


    Damn it! He bit his lips and restrained himself. "I won''t do that anymore."


    Xia An was startled when she heard this. For some unknown reason, there was a small trace of disappointment in her heart. However, she didn''t notice that feeling at all.


    When Gong Yuze finished speaking, he also finished eating his fill. He stood up and said, "I''m going back to my room. You should rest earlier too."


    "Alright!" Cheyenne watched him go upstairs.

 Chapter 838 - His Order

    <h4>Chapter 838 - His Order</h4>


    After Gong Yuze went upstairs, he looked at his slender and fair hands in regret. Just now, he actually wanted to pinch his, why did he have a feeling that he was unable to reject this woman?


    Early morning.


    Gong Yuze did not go to thepany because he wanted to rest today. Moreover, it had been a long time since he hadst visited this city and this ce was like a beautiful memory to him.


    Gong Yuze sat in the hall and waited. Not longter, Xia An came downstairs, and when Gong Yuze looked up, he saw that she was wearing an ordinary t-shirt and jeans.


    Gong Yuze finally found a good reason to go shopping today. That was to give this woman two extra sets of clothes.


    "Young Master, you didn''t go out?" Xia An curiously asked.


    Gong Yuze stood up and said, "I want to go out for a walk, you apany me!"


    "Me?" Xia Ran pointed to himself, a little ttered.


    "Yes!" We''re going out for breakfast. "


    "Alright!" Xia An didn''t reject him and nodded.


    She suddenly understood why Gong Yuze wanted her to stay here. He did not want her to be a servant, but wanted her to be apanion and a speaker!


    His sister and parents were not by his side, and his bodyguards and butler lived nearby. In this huge vi, he alone lived alone, so it would seem very lonely.


    After getting into Gong Yuze''s car, the sportscar immediately rushed out of the courtyard and went straight to the main road ahead. Sitting in the sportscar, Gong Yuze''szy and graceful figure caused Xia An who was beside him to steal a few nces.


    This man was more exquisite and beautiful than women, but the masculine aura he exuded couldn''t be ignored.


    Gong Yuze took a long road and arrived at a restaurant that he often ate breakfast at when he was young. The restaurant was still open for business, Xia An saw him standing at the door staring at the restaurant, she asked curiously, "Have you been here before?"


    "This is a restaurant that I used to visit when I was young!" Gong Yuze smiled and said to her, "Let''s go in!"


    Xia An followed him in and sat by the window. Gong Yuze ordered the snacks and porridge he liked to eat when he was young, Xia An had also finished, and Gong Yuze''s heart was filled with a kind of reminiscing beauty. The corners of his mouth kept smiling.


    The two girls at the side table were so stunned that they even forgot to put the dessert that was about to be stuffed into their mouths. They eximed, "What a handsome man!"


    Gong Yuze was young and handsome, his personality was like the morning sun, attracting the attention of Young girls.


    After eating breakfast, Gong Yuze continued to drive along the street until he arrived at a shopping mall. He brought Xia An and went in.


    Gong Yuze walked to the gold spot in the first floor hall. There, he saw a row of extravagant branded clothing stores. Gong Yuze walked to the first women''s clothing store.


    Xia An was standing behind him, his eyes wide open. He wanted to buy clothes? And buy female clothes? To whom? Could it be a girlfriend?


    A pretty waitress came over to greet him, "Sir, do you want to buy some clothes for your girlfriend? "May I ask what size your girlfriend is wearing?"


    Gong Yuze turned his head and returned, and said to Xia Ang who was a few steps behind him, "Come here."


    Xia An immediately stood obediently beside him and said to the waiter, "The number she''s wearing."


    Xia An was stunned for a few seconds. She curiously asked, "Is your girlfriend as tall as me?"


    Gong Yuze squinted, "Who said I bought it for my girlfriend? I bought it for you! "


    Suddenly, Xia Ran dumbfoundedly looked at him, his mind a little nk. What did he buy for her? Her pretty face immediately blushed.


    She had always been thin-skinned, and ever since she was young, there had not been a third person who had bought clothes for her other than her mother and herself.


    The waiter looked at Xia An and saw through the clothes she was wearing with one nce. She had originally wanted to look down on him, but when she saw Gong Yuze, how could she dare to do so? She immediately smiled at Xia Ang, "Miss, we have a lot of new models here. Come over and pick one!"


    "I... I don''t need it, I''m not buying it. " How could Xia An dare to pick? The number of moves here exceeded ten thousand!


    Gong Yuze was just about to go over to the sofa and sit down for her to choose, but after hearing those words, he immediately looked over, "Who said I can''t buy it? "This is my gift to you, you can pick on it."


    "I can''t ¡­"


    "Xia An, are you not going to listen to what I say?" Gong Yuze''s face immediately became stern, and he had a severe feeling about it.


    Xia An bit his lip. "Do I have to choose?"


    "You have to choose ten sets. This is an order." Gong Yuze clenched his teeth.


    The waitress was so envious of him. Oh my god! Being beautiful was a blessing. Although this girl dressed normally, she had a type of beautiful face that was pleasing to the eyes!


    "Miss, this way please. Our new model is made by a top Italian designer. It''s definitely a good one." The waiter wished he could immediately bring ten sets in front of her.


    Xia An really didn''t think that Gong Yuze would even order her to buy clothes. She felt a little helpless, but she couldn''t refuse.


    The waiter skillfully picked out ten sets of clothes that would fit her, ced them on a hanger, and then pushed them in front of Gong Yuze, "Sir, are you satisfied with these clothes?"


    The clothes were all very beautiful, but the price was too expensive for Xia An to pay too much.


    Gong Yuze stood up, his long fingers gracefully cut across his clothes and sized them up. Then, he picked out a set of clothes, "This set of clothes does not suit her." It was a more mature style, and also a little low V.


    The waiter immediately carried them away and changed another set. Only then, did Gong Yuze speak with satisfaction. "Wrap them up!"


    "Alright! I''ll pay for you immediately. "


    Xia An wanted to stop him, but he stopped himself. Not longter, the waiter brought out the bill, "Sir, hello. You spent a total of one hundred and eighty thousand yuan. We''ll reduce the bnce for you."


    Xia An was so shocked that he covered his mouth. These ten sets of clothes cost one hundred and eighty thousand yuan? Could she say no?


    Gong Yuze took out his wallet, inside it were 4 or 5 gold cards, the ck card was inserted inside, he took out one, and said, "Swish!"


    The waiter immediately took it carefully and brought it back before returning it to him.


    "Sir, let''s carry it to your car!" The two waiters came out with bags.


    Gong Yuze did not refuse, he spoke to Xia An, "Let''s go back to the carriage!"


    When the two female attendants saw Gong Yuze''s car, they regretted it. Why didn''t they coax the girl and have her buy more? This man could definitely afford it!

 Chapter 839 - Consume for her

    <h4>Chapter 839 - Consume for her</h4>


    After that, they even ate lunch outside. Xia An would often stare nkly at Gong Yuze, because what he had done today was way beyond what she could bear.


    Gong Yuze elegantly cut the steak, and as he chewed, he looked at the girl who was staring at him with a pair of eyes holding a fork in her hand. He chuckled, "What? In your eyes, I''m more attractive than food? "


    Xia An immediately blinked and shyly drooped her head. She bit her lips and said, "No. I was just thinking that you shouldn''t be so good to me from now on, let alone buy clothes for me."


    "Why?"


    "Because I can''t ept it."


    "Think of it as the uniform of a servant I gave you! "You will dress up well, and I will enjoy myself." After Gong Yuze finished speaking, he said to her, "Hurry up and eat! Don''t waste your food. "


    Xia An was a bit speechless. "Don''t tell me that what I''m wearing isn''t neat and good-looking?"


    "It''s not bad, but it doesn''t suit my standards of beauty. In the future, do you want to be the person that appears in front of me frequently? So, it''s better if you wear these clothes that I choose for you." Gong Yuze realized that he could actually find so many reasons.


    Xia An blinked his clear and limpid eyes. She could feel that he was sincerely treating her well.


    "Alright then!"


    "To see the shoes this afternoon."


    "AHH!" You still want to buy more? "


    "If you have good clothes, then of course you have to wear good shoes with some essories. Otherwise, it will look very monotonous." Gong Yuze said.


    Xia An''s mind was buzzing. If that was the case, wouldn''t it cost him a lot of money?


    In the afternoon, Gong Yuze brought her to a nearby shopping mall. She picked a few pairs of shoes, then went to arge jewelry store, where Gong Yuze personally helped her pick out two nes and two bracelets.


    Naturally, the price was not cheap. It was hard for ordinary things to enter the man''s eyes.


    "Too expensive, too expensive." Xia Shian followed right behind him, shaking his head as he read the three sentences.


    It directly became the Three Character ssic that she spoke of.


    In the end, Gong Yuze still bought what he thought should be bought, and it was already 4: 30 in the afternoon when Gong Yuze finally sent her home. Before sending her back home, he sent her clothes to a dry cleaner''s shop near the vi and then brought her back to the vi.


    "You are free to move around for the rest of the day. You can go downstairs for dinner. I need to go to the study room to take care of my work." After Gong Yuze finished speaking, he took the lead to go up to the second floor.


    Xia An stood in the hall, two sets of diamond jewelry in her hands, and beside her in the shoe closet, her six pairs of shoes of different styles had already been ced.


    She carried the jewelry into the room and sat down. She opened it and let out a sigh of relief. Ever since she was young, she had never worn any kind of precious jewelry, not even any.


    But now, whaty in front of her was a true diamond ne, as well as a bracelet.


    Xia An could only think like this. When she leaves one day, she definitely won''t take these things with her. She will return everything to this man.


    In Li baldy''s teahouse, although he received five hundred thousand dors in debt repayment, he still remembered about Xia An when it came to Li baldy. The girl was so attractive that he wanted to get her into his arms.


    However, she had heard from her subordinates that she had a powerful young man by her side. However, this didn''t remove her from her thoughts on Xia Ran.


    He would have to find a way to get her to y, he thought.


    Far away in E City, Xia Shuhua finally opened her cell phone. When she saw the phone reminder and missed call reminder, she carefully searched for her daughter. Finally, yesterday, she received a message from her daughter.


    "Mom, the debt is paid. You cane back now."


    Xia Shuhua was immediately stunned. What did her daughter take to pay back the Li baldy''s three hundred thousand?


    Impossible! With that thought, Xia Shuhua immediately called Xia An''s phone.


    Xia An was reading a book when she heard her cell phone ring. She picked it up and let out a sigh of relief before answering, "Hello, Mom!"


    "An Ran, you''re texting about the debt being paid, what''s going on!"


    "I met a good person. He first lent me a sum of money and I''ve paid off all your gambling debts. You don''t have to hide anymore. Come back!"


    "What good man?" Where did good peoplee from in this world? " Xia Shuhua had a face of disbelief.


    "He really is a good person. He treats me very well. Anyway, Mom, believe me!" Xia An didn''t want to reveal too much.


    "Really?" Then I shall call Li baldy to confirm it. " Xia Shuhua said, then hung up.


    Not longter, Xia Shuhua confirmed everything from Li baldy, she did indeed return the money, but Li baldy had scolded her on the phone, and as Xia Shuhua was also a thick-skinned person, she fawned over him andughed a few times.


    After hanging up the phone, Xia Shuhua nned to return to A City from E City. Right now, what she wanted to rify the most was who the good person was.


    Xia Shuhua called Xia An and said that she would be back in two days.


    Xia An also hoped that she would be able toe back. It wasn''t a long term n for her to hide.


    She absolutely could not let her mother know about Gong Yuze. Otherwise, what did her mother think she had to do with him!


    In the blink of an eye, three days had passed. She had already received a call from model Corporation early in the morning, telling her to go there before 10 o''clock to draw her makeup. Today, she was going to make a set of costumes with an ancient style.


    Xia An went downstairs to eat breakfast. When he found out that Gong Yuze wasn''t at home, she rode her shared bike out, and took the bus all the way to thepany where the shoot was taking ce. Xia An started to put on makeup, coiled up his hair, and did a ssical beauty pose, with long hair that was like silk, exquisite facial features.


    "Good, that''s great. Let''s film the set in a bit and then go out to take a few shots."


    Every girl had an ancient dream in their hearts, and she was no exception. Her figure was softer, and the style she disyed was that of a beautiful woman from the ancient times.


    Moreover, she had also tried out a few sets of costumes from recent days. They were simply more beautiful than the original female lead by a bit.


    After Xia Ran finished filming, he went out to eat outside at noon.


    Gong Yuze was in thepany, and after finishing the work, he suddenly felt bored, his mind immediately thinking of Xia An''s face, and wondered what she was doing now.


    Gong Yuze thought about it as he reached for his phone to call her.

 Chapter 840

    <h4>Chapter 840</h4>


    He came to see her


    "Hey!" Xia Jing hurriedly answered.


    Gong Yuze immediately frowned, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "I... I was taking pictures of my clothes, what''s the matter, young master? " At the other end, Xia Ran''s voice was still somewhat urgent.


    Gong Yuze immediately frowned, "Who allowed you to go out and take the photos? Isn''t your leg hurting? "


    "I don''t feel any pain anymore. I can p him now." Over at the other end, Xia An smiled.


    "Where?"


    "I can take a photo of the costumes at the Ancient Temple of Great Destion!" Xia An said with a smile.


    Gong Yuze''s thin lips hooked up, "What time do you want to get?"


    "Right, I''ve only just started filming for the shoot. I have six sets of clothes, so I might be able to get it until 4.30 in the afternoon!"


    "They''re all there?"


    "En, it''s all being filmed here. Young master, I won''t be talking to you anymore. I have to go filming, they''re all urging me!" After he finished speaking, Xia Ran hung up.


    Gong Yuze picked up his phone and put it down gloomily. He pressed the internal line and called his assistant, Wang Rui, in.


    "Young Master Gong, what orders do you have?"


    "All my afternoon meetings are scheduled for tomorrow. I have to go out for some business this afternoon." Gong Yuze said to him.


    Wang Rui immediately nodded, "Okay! I''ll give you all the time until tomorrow. "


    Gong Yuze asked him after he finished speaking, "Is the Ancient Temple far away?"


    "Young Master Gong, are you going to the Ancient Temple now? There shouldn''t be much traffic. You can arrive in half an hour if you start from thepany. " Wang Rui analyzed.


    Gong Yuze nodded, "Alright!"


    With that said, Gong Yuze picked up his phone and the car key beside him.


    He did not call any bodyguards, but instead drove straight out of the underground parking lot of thepany. He pressed the navigation button, and the navigation immediately followed the fastest route to the Ancient Temple.


    The path Gong Yuze took was smooth, and he was extremely happy. On a road that was filled with trees and trees, Gong Yuze pressed on the music, and only a few cars were on the road. The scenery along the way was unimaginable.


    The corner of Gong Yuze''s mouth rose. He didn''t think that because he wanted toe over and take a look at Xia An taking of ancient clothing, he would receive such a wonderful mood. He couldn''t help but credit this joyful contribution to Xia An.


    At the moment, there weren''t many visitors in the ancient temple. Xia An held an ancient feather fan as he fanned her. A gust of wind blew over from the side, blowing at the two long strands of hair on her chest.


    In addition to the clothes she was wearing, she was also exceptionally beautiful. She was both beautiful and celestial, and the pink gauze was the goddess herself.


    Gong Yuze''s sportscar stopped at the car park at the foot of the mountain of the Ancient Temple of Grand Xia. He raised his head and looked at the rows of long stairs.


    He was dressed in a dark blue suit and trousers. He was handsome and reserved.


    He leisurely stepped up. The two girls who were just about to go down the stairs almost cried out in surprise when they saw himing up. Oh my god! Too handsome, such a handsome man!


    Gong Yuze''s gaze lightly swept past them, and the two girls were stunned. Standing there, their heartbeats quickened, and after Gong Yuze walked past them, the two girls'' thoughts of leaving immediately disappeared.


    Why did he leave? To meet such a handsome man, it was a blessing to be able to look at him! The two girls decided to take a walk again, especially around this man.


    Gong Yuze''s gaze was casual andzy, his entire body releasing an enchanting aura. Walking in the ancient corridor, he himself was a peerless beauty.


    It just so happened that at this time, all the universities were on break, and those who had the time to visit were all female students. As Gong Yuze walked forward, the gazes of all the girls behind him were attracted, as if he was a bright moon that firmly captured their hearts.


    Gong Yuze did not contact Xia An, he naturally strolled around, and when he arrived in front of an octagonal defense pavilion, he finally found Xia An''s filming crew. Gong Yuze immediately curled the corner of his lips, blinked his long and narrow eyes, and smiled lightly.


    At this moment, Xia An was sitting on a chair. Her delicate legs were hidden within the muslin. She was pping herself until she was a little tired, just like an ancient, slightly tired youngdy. She slightly tilted her head.


    The filming also required her to have such an emotional expression. As she was tilting her head, Xia An suddenly felt as if a tall figure was walking towards her from the front of his line of sight.


    She couldn''t help but slowly raise her gaze, when she saw who the man was.


    Her eyes immediately lit up like stars. The corner of her mouth lifted in a natural smile. The photographer beside her immediately captured her expression. Xia An''s expression was too beautiful. It was both natural and real.


    When the three staff members saw that she was giggling behind them, they immediately turned their heads to look behind them. When they saw that, they were also dumbfounded. Heavens! Did this man have to be so perfect?


    Body shape, looks, temperament, they were all at the top.


    Who is he?


    One of the girls immediately asked, "If I could get a male model like that, would I still have to worry about not being able to buy clothes?"


    Xia An stood up from the chair, and she quickly walked towards Gong Yuze. However, she did not know that the hem of the skirt was a little long, and that she wasn''t used to wearing this kind of skirt either. As she walked, she stepped on the skirt, and made a sound.


    Originally, he wanted to go over and greet Gong Yuze, but in the end, it turned into another type of end.


    She directly pounced towards him, just as she was about to leap into Gong Yuze''s embrace, her two slender arms unceremoniously hugging onto his waist.


    Gong Yuze hugged her with his strong arms instinctively, preventing her from falling again.


    This time, Xia An''s beautiful face turnedpletely red. Originally, her face hadn''t been covered in rouge, but now, it was like a natural pink rouge. Combined with her ancient costume, it really was an amazing sight to behold.


    Gong Yuze lowered his head and looked at the me mark between her eyebrows. His brows carefully drew a curve, giving her the feeling of an ancient little fox spirit.


    Gong Yuze''s ink-ck eyes slightly contracted, and for some reason, there was a feeling of being attracted.


    Xia An quickly took a step back from his embrace. After standing up, she couldn''t even look at him directly.


    "You ¡­" "Why are you here?" Xia Ran asked shyly.


    "I heard that the scenery here is pretty good, so I came to take a look." Gong Yuze stared at her face, not wanting to tell her that he had specificallye to see her.


    "That''s right! The scenery here is really nice, I still have two sets. Can you wait for me to finish filming and I''ll apany you for a walk? "


    "En!" After Gong Yuze finished speaking, he walked over to a wooden bench and sat down, "I will wait for you."


    A few of the cameramen on the side immediately felt pressured. Who was this man? Is that Cha''an''s boyfriend? Otherwise, why would he be so gentle to her?

 Chapter 841 - His Protection

    <h4>Chapter 841 - His Protection</h4>


    Xia An changed the location of the shoot a few times, while Gong Yuze watched on the side in interest. Even the clothes that Xia An had taken out all carried shyness and timidity, with a trace of spring love in her eyes, it was extremely suitable for this shoot. This time, the one apanying her was the Female Manager of thepany, she really liked this shoot too much.


    If it was ced online, it would definitely attract a lot of attention.


    "Here''s some peace. Turn around and let your skirt flutter." The young man said to Cha''an.


    Her long hair had also been changed into a hairstyle and was swaying in the wind. This made her look like a princess from the ancient times, matching with the ancient sceneries on her back, such as the stone steps and ancient buildings.


    She was a beauty from ancient times. She gently opened her arms and turned around. Her skirt fluttered in the wind.


    He did not know why, but the Ancient Temple''s scenery was not bad. But right now, what he wanted to see the most was nothing more than the girl who was filming next to him. She had blended in with the scenery here, so she was the most enchanting of all.


    At this moment, Xia An''s face was adorned with a hint of beauty. His red lips were like cherry blossoms in blood, and his eyes were sharp and charming. It was the feeling of an ancient concubine.


    She sat on a swing and began to swing, creating a scene of elegance.


    There were many park visitors who were admiring her beauty. There were also many girls who were asking enviously about how they managed to buy such a set of clothes!


    It was so beautiful, every girl could not reject the idea of outfits. Adding to the fact that there were so many ancient costume dramas in the pce, and the fact that ancient costumes were popr online, and having such a gorgeous female model would definitely be able to attract the attention of customers. That was what the seller was looking forward to the most.


    Finally, thest set of photos was filmed at sunset. Xia An, who was sitting to the side, had her fake hair taken off, and the makeup on her face was also wiped clean. She immediately regained her original innocent face, bing just like a pure modern girl.


    "Ah!" It was already half past five! "I''m sorry." Xia An walked over to Gong Yuze''s side and looked at the time on her phone. She was extremely sorry for making him wait for more than two hours, she didn''t expect him to wait so long, and his time was so precious.


    "I''m fine!" There''s still one hour before we close up. It''s enough for us to take a walk around the academy. " Gong Yuze heard from the visitors just now that the academy was closed at 6: 30 PM.


    "Mm, I''ll go greet them ande over."


    When Xia An and the staff were about to wave and leave, thepany''s young Female Manager immediately pulled Xia An and asked in a small voice, "An Ran, is this handsome guy your boyfriend? Can you help us ask him if he''s willing toe to ourpany to be a male model? Absolute preferential treatment! "


    Xia An couldn''t help but burst outughing. "He''s not my boyfriend, he''s my ¡­" Friend, he definitely won''te to model. "


    "Why?" Female Manager asked curiously.


    "Because he is not in need of money." After he finished speaking, Xia An waved his hand and walked toward Gong Yuze.


    As for the Female Manager behind him, he looked at Gong Yuze''s beautiful and perfect body and felt iparably regretful. Such a handsome man was hard to find, even amongst the top-notch male models!


    Seeing that she wasughing happily with the Female Manager, Gong Yuze could not help but narrow his eyes and ask, "What were you guys talking about just now?"


    "Talking about you!" Cheyenne looked up and smiled.


    "About what?"


    "Our manager asked if you were willing to be hispany''s male model. She said you were very suitable." As he spoke, he secretlyughed.


    Gong Yuze smirked, "Not interested."


    "I know! So I turned down our manager for you. "


    As the two of them chatted, the number of people in the temple gradually decreased. The originally quiet and quiet temple gave off an indescribable feeling.


    The sunset glow gradually lost its color and turned gray. The shadows cast by the light turned into shadows in the corner. They were showing their fangs and brandishing their ws. Xia An couldn''t help but feel goosebumps all over his body.


    However, she did not utter a single word as she forcefully suppressed this sensation.


    Just as she turned into a alley, a wild cat that pounced out of the darkness in shock suddenly pounced towards the door, scaring Xia An, who had just entered the room, out of his wits. She then instinctively reached out and grabbed Gong Yuze''s arm, her small face hiding in the crook of his arm.


    Gong Yuze''s handsome body tensed up. Other than his sister being so intimate with him, Xia An was the second person he would allow.


    Feeling her fear, he patted her on the shoulder and said, "It''s just a cat. If you''re scared, let''s go back!"


    Xia Ran was truly a timid person. Since she was young, shecked a sense of security due to herck of fatherly love. Therefore, at this moment, she really couldn''t be bolder.


    "Really?" Xia An lifted his watery eyes, staring at Qin Wentian.


    Gong Yuze suddenly reached out his hand and walked out of the shady alley. When Xia An was embraced by him in such a way, her eyes widened, he waspletely shocked by his protective action. How could he be afraid?


    She couldn''t help but have a sweet feeling in her heart that he was so considerate to her.


    This was the first time since Xia An was 19 years old that he had felt the protection of a man. Moreover, this was the first time he felt a sweet sensation.


    This was the feeling of a girl''s first love.


    As she grew up, there were many boys who pursued her. However, she studied the whole way and opened her heart to love veryte.


    After walking out of the alley, Xia An felt embarrassed as well. She gently struggled for a bit and stood to the side, while Gong Yuze did not continue to hold her.


    The two of them walked and walked. As they were descending down the stairs, a wild bee suddenly buzzed from the side and flew in front of Xia An as if it was extremely interested in the flower on her clothes.


    Xia An was immediately startled. Her breath caught in her throat as she tried to wave her hand away. However, the wasp stubbornly stared at the flowers on her chest, as if it was going to stop at any moment.


    "Go away ¡­" Xia An instantly waved his hands, wanting the wasps to leave.


    Gong Yuze immediately stopped and turned his head, only to see that she was staring right at a bee. The bee was right in front of Xia An, flickering and flickering, sometimes left and sometimes right, its speed extremely erratic, and its buzzing signal indicated that it was very happy to find a bright flower.


    Finally, when Xia Ran dared to move, the bees immediatelynded on her chest flowers.

 Chapter 842 - Embarrassment

    <h4>Chapter 842 - Embarrassment</h4>


    That was why he was so scared that his face had turned pale. At this time, Gong Yuze was also worried that she would be stung, so he didn''t think too much about it. He immediately pressed his palm down, wanting to knock the bee out.


    The bee''s reaction was extremely fast, when his palm came pressing down, it immediately flew away from the side, but Gong Yuze''s palm that was flying over could not stop, it directly pressed onto Xia An''s full body.


    The instant touch caused Gong Yuze to immediately withdraw his hand, and Xia An''s breathing also stopped. His beautiful face was flushed to the point that his ears had popped out.


    And Gong Yuze''s breathing had also be light, as he spoke with a hoarse voice, "It''s fine now!" After saying that, he quickly walked forward.


    Behind her, Xia An''s heart was beating like a drum. On her chest, there was also the feeling of him pressing down on her. This was the first time she had ever been touched by a real man other than herself.


    She couldn''t help but secretly resent that blind bee. Didn''t he know that the flowers on her chest were fake?


    It made her feel so awkward, but she still had some thoughts about being a girl.


    She looked down at her chest and thought, could it be that Gong Yuze felt that she had not developed yet?


    Because she really wasn''t that big, and that was the truth.


    When she thought of this, her face turned red again for no reason. How embarrassing.


    However, no matter how small Xia Jing was, Gong Yuze could feel it. The gazes that he used to walk in front of him were sometimes squinted, and sometimes annoyed.


    He learned how to restrain his emotions and how to remain calm in the face of everything.


    Gong Yuze pressed the button to start the carriage, and after Xia An sat inside, the atmosphere inside the carriage became indescribably stuffy. Xia An felt a wave of heat that almost made her sweat a little.


    "Just now ¡­" "I''m sorry." Gong Yuze apologized in the end. His original intention was to drive the bees away for her.


    "No ¡­." "I''m fine!" She didn''t me him, because he also had good intentions in mind.


    "You haven''t been stung!" As Gong Yuze started the car, he turned his head to nce at her, and couldn''t help but look at the position of the flowers on her chest.


    Xia An''s face turned hot again. She shook her head and said, "No!"


    Gong Yuze opened up the radio station, allowing the host''s voice to resound, causing the atmosphere in the car to be more lively.


    As luck would have it, however, the host was ying a love song, and as they drove down the quiet Maple Leaf Road, the atmosphere in the carriage was suddenly warm and delicate with the love of a brother.


    Gong Yuze frowned, his gazending on Xia An''s figure beside him.


    She looked out the window, and then, she felt Gong Yuze, who was beside her, looking at her. She couldn''t help but to turn her head to look at him as well.


    If the bee incident hadn''t happened, they wouldn''t have been so embarrassed. But even so, their interactions had undergone a subtle change.


    Gong Yuze squinted his eyes and continued to look in front of him. Xia An bit his lips and kept turning his face away from the window, but his ears were especially red.


    The car drove out of the mountain forest road and onto a road that led into the city. It was as if a new century gate had opened in front of them.


    Among them, the most dazzling building was Miyagi group''s headquarters. It was like andmark in the most golden area in the city center.


    Xia An looked at the building and asked curiously, "Is that yourpany''s building?"


    "En!" Gong Yuze replied.


    Xia An was secretly amazed. It was such a big internationalpany, and the one managing it at the moment was the young man beside him.


    It could be seen how powerful he was.


    "If you want to visit, I can take you to thepany tomorrow." Gong Yuze turned and said to her.


    Xia An was immediately overjoyed. "Really?" Can I go up and take a look? "


    "Sure." Gong Yuze nodded.


    "Hm!" I''ll take a few pictures of modern clothing tomorrow, and maybe I''ll go to that area in the coffee shop and on the street. After I''m done, I''ll go to yourpany and have a look. " Xia An was really looking forward to it. It wasn''t an honor for everyone.


    "Alright!" Gong Yuze looked at her, and her small face revealed a happy smile under the street light.


    "We''re not going home to eat tonight. Let''s find a restaurant to eat outside!" After Gong Yuze finished speaking, he recognized the road and drove to a restaurant that he had eaten before.


    Xia An was also tired and hungry, so of course she didn''t mind.


    After ordering the dishes, he sat at a seat close to the window. Xia An held a cup of tea and stared at the side of her face outside the window.


    If she had been born in ancient times, she would have been a well-protecteddy, the kind who would never leave the house or enter the house.


    "You live only with your mother? What about your father? " Gong Yuze was suddenly curious about her family background.


    A sh of bitterness passed through Xia An''s face. "I don''t know. I''ve never had a father since I was young, and my mother never told me about it."


    Gong Yuze frowned, no wonder she was so timid back at the temple, so she grew up in a single family, which made his heart ache a little.


    "Is your mother usually nice to you?" Gong Yuze continued to ask.


    "When I was young, if I wasn''t obedient, she would teach me a lot more. But when I grew up and became sensible, she treated me well. She''s my mother, the one who raised me. She loves me."


    Gong Yuze did not agree with his on this point. If her mother really loved her, then he would not send her to another man''s bed. Even if he had never seen her mother before, Gong Yuze was already annoyed by this woman.


    "Then what are you going to do in the future? Don''t you worry that she''ll give you away to another man? "


    "I will advise her not to gamble with money. If we find a good job or open her shop properly, even if we are a bit poor, we will definitely be very happy." Xia Ran was still full of anticipation for the future.


    "Are you going to forgive her that much? I don''t think she sees you as a daughter at all. "


    "My mom should be scared, I... I am very disappointed, but I never thought of not recognizing her. " After Xia Ran finished speaking, she thought about what happened that night and her eyes began to moisten.


    Gong Yuze immediately stopped talking, he did not want to provoke her anymore, but for some unknown reason, he was somewhat worried for her future.


    If she didn''t learn how to protect herself, a girl like her would be easily bullied in the future.

 Chapter 843 - Lovely Little Coca

    <h4>Chapter 843 - Lovely Little Coca</h4>


    Early morning.


    At the airport''s pet delivery station, He Yong stood there and waited. Not long after, a worker pushed a pet iron box out, and inside the box, there was a beautiful Doberman. When it saw He Yong, it immediately stood up and barked at him.


    He Yong smiled gently, "Little Ke, you''re finally here."


    With that, he walked into the box and untied its ropes. Xiao Ke''s big dog immediately pounced on He Yong and happily sniffed and licked him, as if it was an old friend that had not seen him for a long time. He Yong smiled and stroked its head, "Alright, let''s go home! I''m sure your master would like to see you very much. "


    Xiao Ke seemed to understand, and immediately walked in front while dragging He Yong, as if she was in a hurry to pull him to look for its master.


    He Yong could only smile as he followed behind him and held onto its rope, bringing it into a car. Xiao Ke immediately sat obediently in the backseat and sat in the middle.


    He Yong''s car went straight towards Gong Yuze''s vi.


    At this moment, Gong Yuze had just woken up. For men, it was a very normal response in the morning, and Gong Yuze also had such worries. Somehow, he didn''t feel anything like it before.


    But at this moment, when he thought back tost night''s action against Xia An, he immediately felt that his reaction had be more intense. He pped his fair forehead and gathered together a handful of slightly disheveled long ck hair. He was somewhat speechless.


    In the room next door, Xia An had also woken up. She was going out to take a few sets of modern clothes today, so she arranged for the morning shoot to be over.


    When Xia An opened the door to the room, he nced at Gong Yuze''s room and thought, has he woken up yet?


    Xia An was wearing a set of clothes that he had bought. This made her aura more fresh and clean, even revealing the aura of a wealthy youngdy.


    Xia An hurriedly held onto the railing and turned his head around. He saw Gong Yuzeing out dressed in formal attire, with a simple white shirt on his upper body and ck pants on his lower body. He was standing tall and straight, with ck pants, making him look extremely charming and slender.


    She had truly seen the legendary standard of long legs.


    "Good morning, young master!"


    "Good morning!" Gong Yuze opened his mouth and said.


    At this moment, Xia Ran heard a dog bark for no reason. Moreover, it was the most violent type. Xia Ran immediately raised his head to look at the entrance. Where did the doge from?!


    Therefore, just as she took a nce at the hall, she saw a big dog rushing in. Due to its high speed, it almost fell to the ground. The big dog immediately barked and ran towards the stairs.


    More urately, it was heading in the direction of Xia Ran.


    "Ah ¡­" Xia An was so scared that her soul was about to fly out of her body. She quickly turned around and hid behind Gong Yuze, who had hidden somewhere to hide.


    Therefore, in the next second, the big Gou Zi, who had been aggressively approaching them a moment ago, suddenly jumped up and threw himself into Gong Yuze''s embrace. A dog''s mouth was pressed against''s shoulder as he let out a soft and intimate cry, as though he was extremely excited.


    Xia An''s beautiful face turned white, because she was hiding behind Gong Yuze, and the face of the big dog was staring at her. The two big round eyes were staring at her, causing her to immediately be scared, worried that the big dog would bite down on her.


    Sure enough, Xiao Ke was very resistant to strangers. She immediately warned Xia An who was hiding behind Gong Yuze, "Woof woof ¡­"


    Because in Xiao Ke''s eyes, Xia Ran was hiding behind Gong Yuze and wanted to do something bad to him.


    "Ah ¡­" Xiashan immediately dodged.


    At this time, Gong Yuze immediately crouched down, hisrge palm holding onto Xiao Ke''srge head. His eyes were stern as he lectured, "Xiao Ke, don''t scare her!"


    Xiao Ke seemed to understand and moreover, immediately whimpered in grievance after being scolded. Shey down on the ground at Gong Yuze''s feet and used her big mouth to ce on his leg. Her pair ofrge eyes looked at him pitifully, as if begging for his forgiveness.


    "Your dog?" Xia An asked.


    "Hm!" Call Xiao Ke over here, let me introduce you. "


    "I... I don''t dare. " Although Xia An liked small animals, this adult Doberman was not small at all! Furthermore, its eyes were filled with killing intent, making her afraid to approach it.


    "It''s okay, it''s very smart. As long as I introduce it, it will know that you''re my friend. It will treat you well!" Gong Yuzeforted Xiao Ke, and then said, "She is my friend, you are not allowed to anger her, and you are not allowed to scare her, understand?"


    Xiao Ke looked at Gong Yuze with his pitiful big eyes, as if he was saying, it had only just arrived, how could his father be so fierce towards it!


    Little Ke had short, dark, and shiny fur, while her four feet and mouth were brown. Her fur was extremely beautiful, and her ears were long and perky.


    Gong Yuze saw that Xia An was cowering to the side in fear, and couldn''t help butugh, "If you don''te and greet it, how are you going to live here from now on?"


    Xia An bit his lips, and she could only walk to Gong Yuze''s side bit by bit, and gently squatted down. However, she still hid behind his shoulder, exposing her big watery eyes, and looked straight at Little Ke.


    Xiao Ke was indeed still on guard against her. Herrge eyelids were drooped as if she was analyzing whether she was a good person or a bad person.


    Gong Yuze suddenly extended his hand out and said to Xia An, "Give me your hand."


    Xia An was startled for a few seconds. Looking at the clean, slender and fair big palm in front of her, she covered her palms that had shrunk by two sizes. Gong Yuze took hold of her hand and pulled it to the top of Xiao Ke''s head.


    Was she going to touch its head?


    As expected, Gong Yuze held her hand and gently stroked Little Ke''s smooth and smooth forehead. Little Ke didn''t refuse, he only looked at his master and then at Xia An, but it felt veryfortable.


    "It was five years old this year and was given to me by a friend of mine. I used to live abroad, but I came back too hurriedly so I didn''t bring it with me. Next up, it will live with me." After Gong Yuze finished speaking, he gently looked at Xiao Ke and smiled, "Do you miss daddy?"


    Xia An at the side burst out inughter, unrestrainedlyughing. She looked at Gong Yuze, then looked at the big dog with a foolish face.

 Chapter 844

    <h4>Chapter 844</h4>


    He became his mother.


    Gong Yuze immediately turned his head to look at her, "Is it funny?"


    Xia An immediately covered her mouth and shook her head, but her eyes were clearly smiling.


    Gong Yuze could not help but smile, "Coincidentally, Xiao Ke still needs a mother, are you willing to be its mother?"


    The smile in Xia An''s eyes immediately turned into shock. She shook her head violently. "No, I can''t be the mother of a dog!"


    However, Gong Yuze turned to Xiao Ke and asked, "She doesn''t want to be your mother, what should we do if she despises you?"


    Little Ke immediately seemed to understand what was being said, and a disappointed expression appeared on his big dog face as he pitifully blinked his eyes.


    She couldn''t help but feel her heart go soft. She discovered that although thisrge dog had a robust appearance and was extremely vicious, it was also quite cute and cute.


    "Alright! I agree, but does it understand? " Xia An had never had the chance to raise a pet since he was young, so he didn''t know much about a dog''s personality and intelligence.


    "It has a high IQ, don''t underestimate it!" After Gong Yuze finished speaking, he stroked Xiao Ke''s fur, "From now on, she is your mother. Do you have to properly know her in the future?"


    Little Ke immediately blinked, as if in agreement. Then, he stood up and began to sniff at Xia Jing with his big dog mouth. Xia An was so frightened that he immediately stiffened, not daring to move.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just getting familiar with your smell. In the future, it will treat you as a pair that it needs to protect." After Gong Yuze finished speaking, he stood up and prepared to go downstairs.


    Xia An had been staring at Xiao Ke who was circling around him. Xiao Ke finished sniffing, and sure enough, he kissed it on its body, then quickly followed Gong Yuze downstairs.


    Xia An didn''t know whether tough or cry. Had she be the mother of a five-year-old dog? This feeling was truly strange!


    However, it did not seem bad! It was as if he truly had the pride and pride of a child!


    Downstairs, the chefs were already busy preparing their breakfast in the kitchen. At the same time, He Yong brought some dog food, bought Xiao Ke''s bed and the like, and started to set up Xiao Ke''s bed in a corner of the hall.


    When Xia Ang first looked at Little Ke, he felt that he was too ferocious. However, after looking at him for a bit, he discovered that he actually had a sense of being even and handsome. He truly had a noble aura simr to his master.


    Xia An couldn''t help but sneakily look at the man who was currently arranging his own nest. In her eyes, Gong Yuze was a noble young master, and it seemed that no matter what he did, there would always be someone specially attending to him. But at this moment, his body was actually emitting an enchanting and gentle aura.


    After he finished setting up the nest, he said to Little Ke who was circling around him, "Go in and lie down."


    Xiao Ke immediately obeyed and went in. She curled up her short tail and curled it into a ball in her sleeping nest, trying to sleep.


    Xia An couldn''t help but be surprised to discover that this Little Ke really understood human speech! Her IQ must not be low. She couldn''t help but walk over to look at it!


    Gong Yuze pped his hands, "Alright, let''s go eat breakfast."


    Gong Yuze washed his hands and Xia An also sat down to eat breakfast. Xiao Ke had a special bowl under his table, and he was eating too.


    Having eaten her fill, Xia An stood up and said, "I''ll be leaving first. I still need to take some photos." After she finished speaking, she asked Gong Yuze when she was carrying her bag, "In the afternoon, can I reallye to yourpany to look for you?"


    "Sure! Call me when you get there. " Gong Yuze said to her.


    "Hm!" "Alright!" Xia An arched his brows and smiled, then he waved at Xiao Ke. "Xiao Ke, goodbye."


    He immediately wagged his short tail and watched her leave. He walked to Gong Yuze''s side and sat down, lifting his dog face to look at her. His eyes seemed to say, "Are you in love?"


    Gong Yuze grew up with it, and this telepathic connection was extremely strong. He stared at Xiao Ke for a few seconds, and smiled, "Don''t think too much, she''s just someone who temporarily lives at my house."


    Little Ke tilted her head, and as if she was slightly disappointed, she let out a cry. She turned around and went back to her nest to y with her new home.


    "I''ll take you to take a showerter. I''ll see that you''re locked in the cabin. I''m sure you''re a bit dirty."


    Xiao Ke immediately felt that she was being despised, and even her doggy face wrinkled. Gong Yuze couldn''t help but stare at her and smile, "What''s wrong? Are you angry? "


    He had sent away two dogs in his life, and the golden fur that his parents had given him had passed away when he was young. He had picked up another dog and raised it, but it had passed away a few years ago as well, until Xiao Ke came to his side. The dog had be his most loyal and trusted friend.


    At first, she was a bit unnatural, her movements were stiff, but once she got used to the gazes of others, she became more proficient at it, even her facial expressions became more plentiful.


    Xia An only needed to think of the money to return to Gong Yuze and her courage would bemendable. She didn''t care about her face anymore, as long as she could earn money, what was she going to do with her face?


    Besides, she was just putting on a pose, so it didn''t matter.


    After eating out with the staff and shooting four sets in the afternoon, the manager, Xiao Ying, told her that the reaction from her antique dress was quite good. The effect of the photo shown was very good.


    On the other hand, Xia An was a bit shy. She would work even harder to do the filming.


    At three in the afternoon, when the filming of the day was over, with Shahin in the vicinity, she swept a shared bike and rode in the direction of the skyscraper in the center of the city. Her gaze was fixed on the golden tower that rose into the sky in the afternoon sun.


    She looked up at the building that was as insignificant as an ant. She couldn''t help but ride as she looked at the huge, deep blue curtain wall. She was thinking, could Gong Yuze be in the tallest building looking down at the city?


    After riding for more than twenty minutes, Xia An finally arrived at the bottom of Miyagi group. She didn''t dare look any further because she was afraid of getting dizzy.


    She looked at the lobby, which was filled with high-grade gold-cor employees. She couldn''t help but feel a little nervous as she took a deep breath and walked in. Her slender and petite body, as well as her young and tender face, seemed a little out of ce with this modern building.


    She could not help but secretly exim, Gong Yuze''spany is so big!


    "Miss, may I ask who you are looking for?" Xia An couldn''t help but to arrive at the front desk. There was a female counter that stood up and asked.


    Xia An couldn''t help but blurt out, "I''m looking for Mr. Gong Yuze."


    The gazes of the eight people at the front desknded on her face, as if they had heard a strange joke. This girl actually asked for Miyagi group''s CEO when she appeared? As soon as Young Master Gong entered thepany, she enchanted all the unmarried Female staff s in thepany.


    And this girl who came out of nowhere said the moment she came in the door that she was looking for him?

 Chapter 845 - His personal audience

    <h4>Chapter 845 - His personal audience</h4>


    No matter how simple-minded Xia An was, he could feel the unusual gazes the Front Desk Miss s were giving her. She couldn''t help but blink and politely ask with a smile, "Hello, may I ask why I''m looking for Mr. Gong Yuze?"


    "Miss, don''t you know the rules of argepany like ours? Our Gym Tung spends most of his time everyday, and his daily schedule is very tight. Do you think you can meet him as soon as you want to? "


    "But, he said that I can find him."


    "Did you dreamst night? Did I dream that our Gym Tung would meet you? Young mistress, it is day now, so stop dreaming, alright? " A female receptionist impolitely said, because she was one of Gong Yuze''s most fervent and secret admirers. As long as she could wait in the hall and meet Gong Yuze once a day, she would be able to enjoy herself for the rest of the day.


    Xia An suddenly thought of something. It seemed like Gong Yuze had told her to call him when they arrived at hispany, but she had forgotten about it.


    She couldn''t help but smile. "Then I''ll call him!"


    After she finished speaking, she took out her mobile, and under the shocked and understanding gazes of the Front Desk Miss, she dialed Gong Yuze''s number.


    "Hey!" A clear and attractive male voice rang out.


    "I''m in the lobby of yourpany, why should I go up to see you?" Xia An asked with a smile.


    "Have we arrived? "Alright, I will get the front desk to bring you up." With that, he hung up.


    When Xia An epted the call, he heard the phone in front of Front Desk Miss ring. It was the girl who said that Xia An was daydreaming. She opened her eyes widely and answered the phone in shock, "Hello! "Hello."


    "Bring a youngdy in the main hall named Xia An to the General Office." On the other end was Gong Yuze''s assistant calling.


    The front desk staff member immediately sucked in a breath of cold air. She hurriedly said, "Ok!"


    After she finished speaking, she put down the phone and asked Xia An who was standing in front of her, "Excuse me, are you Miss Xia An?"


    "Yes, I am." However, Xia An didn''t hold a grudge as he answered with a sweet and clear voice.


    The receptionist blushed, "Please follow me Miss, I will bring you to see Gym Tung."


    At this, a row of beautiful female Front Desk Miss s at the front desk were all shocked. So this girl was really here to see Gym Tung, and furthermore, she even knew him?


    Standing in the elevator, Front Desk Miss couldn''t help but secretly size up Xia An, who was beside her. She coincidentally saw her fair and delicate profile, and couldn''t help but secretly exhale.


    Shahin stared at the change in the number of the elevators and wondered what floor he worked on.


    Finally, the elevator rose to the seventy-eighth floor. Xia Shan''s eyes widened slightly. Was his office located at such a high altitude?


    When Front Desk Miss brought Xia An out of the elevator, a senior assistant from the first floor came forward to wee them and respectfully said, "Miss Xia, please follow me. Gym Tung is waiting for you at the office."


    Just as he was speaking, a slender and straight body suddenly appeared from behind the assistant. Gong Yuze walked over and said to the assistant: "No need, I will do it myself."


    The assistant immediately jumped in fright and turned around to look at him. While he was still at the front desk of the elevator, he took this opportunity to feel the president''s noble and domineering attitude at close range. Xia An smiled as he walked in front of him, "The floor you work in is really high!"


    Gong Yuze could not help but narrow his eyes, "Are you afraid of heights?"


    "A little!"


    Gong Yuzeughed, "Don''t worry, my building is extremely safe, you just need to try your best not to look down."


    "Yes." Cheyenne nodded.


    "Come to my office! I''ll give you a ss of water. " Gong Yuze saw that her face was slightly red, and her lips were a little dry and dry.


    At this point, Xia An was truly thirsty. It had taken quite a bit of effort for her to get here on her bicycle.


    "Just nice, I''m thirsty." Xia An wasn''t going to be polite either.


    It was just that as she admired the gigantic hall filled with a sense of future design, she felt as though she was walking into a high-tech world of the future. Her heart was secretly shocked.


    So it turned out that hispany was so domineering and grand. She couldn''t help but feel that the man walking beside her was truly amazing!


    "In such argepany, are you the only one controlling it?" Xia An curiously asked.


    Gong Yuze raised an eyebrow, "There aren''t many controls, I usually only make the final decisions and general direction."


    Xia Ran still felt that he was extremely powerful, that he must have made such a huge decision in an empire. He couldn''t make any mistakes or be careless.


    Walking to Gong Yuze''s office, Gong Yuze picked up an exquisite cup and poured her a cup of water. Xia An held it and started drinking, Gong Yuze walked to his office table, and didn''tnd on his office chair, he just bent down and picked up a document to sign on.


    At the same time, she was also attracted by the view of the city outside the giant French windows. Standing here, she felt a kind of unrivalled enjoyment in her field of vision!


    After Xia Jing finished drinking the water, he stood up and slowly walked towards the French window, intending to enjoy the scenery. Perhaps the beautiful scenery was too attractive for her, so she unknowingly stood in front of the French window.


    She pressed her hand against the railing, her small mouth moving in shock.


    Gong Yuze had just finished signing his name, and when he looked up, he saw her standing in front of the french window. His sword-like eyebrows immediately furrowed in worry, he put down his brush, and walked over withrge strides.


    When Xia An finished looking far away, she nned to take a look downstairs, so when she stretched out her thin neck to take a look, her face turned white and she retreated suddenly out of fear. However, she did not realize that Gong Yuze was standing behind her, so she turned around and stuck her entire body against his chest.


    A small face crashed into it.


    Xia An''s body bounced as soon as he hit her. She instinctively reached out to grab the man''s waist, burying her face even tighter.


    Gong Yuze slightly stiffened his body. As he looked at the girl who had charged over and hugged him, he lowered his gaze and two star-like bright eyes locked onto her.


    Xia An''s mind buzzed, and then went nk. She immediately took a step back and raised her head to look at him with a reddened face. "Right ¡­" I''m sorry, I didn''t know you were behind me. "


    Gong Yuze looked at her calmly, "If you''re afraid, then don''te so close next time."


    At this time, there was a knock on the door, and following that, Gong Yuze''s Female Assistant came in with fruits and snacks, and even brought him a cup of coffee.


    Xia Ran sat on the sofa and looked at the exquisite pastries. He couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. Women had no resistance to sweets.


    "Pay up." Gong Yuze said to her.


    Xia Shan picked up a spoon and scooped up some pastries. As he ate, he looked up and asked, "Are you busy every day?"

 Chapter 846 - Her History

    <h4>Chapter 846 - Her History</h4>


    "Normal workload!" Gong Yuze replied ashe picked up his coffee cup with his slender fingers. Under the afternoon sun, she lookedzy and enchanting.


    Xia An''s heart couldn''t help but skip a beat. Then, the rhythm became a bit chaotic. Seeing this unimaginably beautiful man, as a woman, she felt ashamed.


    However, the manly aura he exuded was absolutely intense. He wasn''t the kind of man who was currently as beautiful as a sissy, but rather he exuded a hormone aura that absolutely captivated women.


    Gong Yuze drank a cup of coffee, raised his head and asked, "Have you finished your work today?"


    "Hm!" "I''m done. I''ll do it tomorrow." Xia An nodded, then asked with a smile, "Do you want to see where I keep my photos?"


    Gong Yuze could not help but acknowledge, "Let me see."


    Xia An quickly took out her cell phone and opened the website of arge sale in which she had taken pictures of. There were over 100 million traffic here every day, and it was an absolute super online market.


    After the final processing, the photos she had in there were both beautiful and heavenly. Moreover, the number of clicks had been increasing rapidly. Fromst night to now, the amount of traffic had exceeded 100,000. They were definitely high quality photos.


    Gong Yuze''s gaze appreciated the picture on top of the store, and he then memorized the name of the shop. He nned to admire it again in the future when he had time.


    "That''s right!" You have a lot of talent in model. " Gong Yuze praised her.


    Xia An''s face turned slightly hot. She said, a little embarrassed, "It''s just that they''re a bit too short."


    Gong Yuze didn''t think so, "Don''t be too self-conscious, you have a standard figure."


    "I''m only 1.63 meters away! Only by wearing a little high heel shoe would you be able to reach a height of 1.65 meters. " Xia An was a little self-conscious, but her figure was so slender and her proportions weren''t bad. Xia An couldn''t help but steal a nce at Gong Yuze''s body, and prop his chin up in curiosity, asking, "How tall are you?!"


    "1.8 meters." Gong Yuze answered withplete confidence.


    With this, Xia An''s eyes widened slightly, making her feel like a dwarf in front of him.


    Gong Yuze looked at her troubled face and smiled, "Apany me to fetch Xiao Keter. He sent you to a nearby pet store to take a bath!"


    "Does it want others to bathe it obediently?"


    "Sometimes I''m willing, sometimes I''m not." After Gong Yuze finished speaking, he did not know how Xiao Ke bathed. In any case, when he sent it off, he had a meeting, so he put it down and left.


    Gong Yuze picked up the car key and said to her, "Let''s go! You can take it with you. "


    Xia An smiled and nodded, "Sure!"


    This time, Gong Yuze drove a ck off-road car. The car was extremely domineering and it was also for the sake of allowing Xiao Ke to sit in the car with him.


    When they arrived at the pet store, Gong Yuze and Xia An walked in and immediately saw Xiao Ke napping in a cage. However, the moment they came in, its sensitive nose caught a whiff of them, and it immediately opened its eyes to bark passionately, wagging its short tail with all its might.


    Gong Yuze smiled and walked over to greet it. "Little Ke, are you alright?"


    Xiao Ke''s body was washed clean and smooth, even his hair seemed to be glowing. Gong Yuze asked the boss, "Does it cooperate with the shower?"


    "It doesn''t work together. For this reason, when we bathe, we can only put a mouth mask on it!" The owner answered helplessly.


    Xiao Ke seemed to understand and immediately looked at his master with a wronged expression, as if he was talking about the abuse he had suffered while bathing. His resentful little eyes caused Gong Yuze to immediately open the cage and caress its head tofort it.


    Xia Jing also immediately walked to Xia Shun''s side, raising hisrge head to look at her, while wagging his tail enthusiastically. Xia Jing carefully caressed his head with his hand and smoothed his hair. Xiao Ke liked him even more.


    After paying up, they sat in the car together. Xiao Ke sat in the middle of the backseat as he resolutely stared forward with his ck eyes, as if he had really be Gong Yuze and Xia An''s obedient child.


    When they arrived at the vi, there was a huge park nearby. Gong Yuze and Xia An went ahead to look for Xiao Ke, but here, they did not let go of its dog rope.


    "When are you going to take it to a bigger ce to y?" Gong Yuze said.


    "You can go to the mountain! There''s no one there and it can be allowed to run as much as it wants. "


    "Well, let''s go this Saturday! I''ll find a ce, and you can apany us. " Gong Yuze turned and look at her.


    Xia An''s heart immediately skipped a beat as she felt like she had be family with Gong Yuze. She nodded, "Alright! I''ll definitely apany you. "


    In the evening, Chuan received a call from his mother. She would arrive in the morning and ask if she had time to meet her at the train station.


    She came out at 6: 30 a.m., standing in the middle of the crowd at the train station. After waiting for a while, she saw her mothering out with two boxes that were a bit burdensome, so she quickly went to help.


    Although Xia Shuhua fled for her life, she still did not buy what she needed to buy. She was even dressed in fashionable attire, with hair and nail polish, her entire person exuding an indescribable aura. In short, she gave off an unrefined feeling of cheapness.


    "Mom, howe you have so many things?"


    "Of course I have to bring it back! Could it be that we can throw it away? " After he finished speaking, Xia Shuhua immediately noticed that she was wearing different clothes, and she eximed in surprise, "Eh! Ning An, did I buy the clothes you''re wearing? I don''t think I''ve ever bought you this outfit! "


    Xia An immediately shook his head in panic. "No, this is ¡­" This is from a friend. "


    Xia Shuhua curiously raised her hand to feel the cloth, "This should be the brand goods, right? It was veryfortable to touch! What kind of friend gave it to you? "


    "That''s right ¡­" It was a gift from a friend. " Xia An didn''t want to tell her mother about meeting Gong Yuze, because she knew that her mother''s motives were often stronger.


    "Male?" Xia Shuhua asked with sensitivity.


    Even if she wanted to say it out loud, she wouldn''t be able to say it out loud under Xia Shuhua''s sharp gaze. She hesitated for a moment, then changed the topic, "Mom, let''s go home!"


    Xia Shuhua saw that although she did not say it, she was sure that it was a man giving it to him. Who was the other party? How was her family? Do you have money?

 Chapter 847

    <h4>Chapter 847</h4>


    He is not happy


    Originally, he nned to take the subway home. Since he did not want to squeeze, Xia Shuhua took a taxi home, and on the taxi, Xia Shuhua could not resist his curiosity and asked Xia An: "How old is that man? How long have you been seeing each other? "


    "Mom!" We are just friends! " Xia An quickly corrected him.


    "Would a friend give you such good clothes? He was definitely not an ordinary friend! "Tell Mom that Mom wants to know." Xia Shuhua''s gaze firmly locked onto her.


    Xia An''s face twisted in embarrassment. "Mom, don''t ask anymore."


    "Alright, I won''t ask now. I''ll tell you when I get home." Xia Shuhua also didn''t want to ask his daughter these questions in front of a driver.


    Her daughter''s face, she always knew, was not like hers, and of course it couldn''t be like hers, because the girl in front of her was not her own child either, but a woman who had jumped into the river one rainy night neen years ago and who had begged her to take her child back because she didn''t have the courage to live in this world, and who had been frightened, too, when the woman had thrown the child into her arms and jumped into the river.


    She did not even know the woman''sst name or name, nor did she know who this child belonged to. All she knew was that she had left behind a high-quality jade pendant that waspletely green, but because she was poor at the time, this jade pendant had been given to a sister for a sum of money. Now, that jade pendant was given to that sister as well.


    However, she was d that she was able to carry her home. This also allowed her to have a child by her side, so that she would not appear old and lonely, and because of what she had done in her early years, she would not be able to have a child anymore, nor would she ever want one in her life.


    When she was picked up, she was only born a few days ago, and her cheeks were wrinkled and red. At that time, she thought she had picked up an ugly child, but who knew that the more she raised, the more beautiful she became, and the more adorable she became.


    She thought that this child''s life must be safe, so she took peace and followed her family name.


    Right now, Xia Shuhua thought about that woman who jumped into the river. She really didn''t know why she jumped into the river, she could have raised this child herself, she only knew that at that time, she ran in the rain while crying and hugging the child. The child was already wet, and probably wanted to die with the child.


    Xia Shuhua felt a little sour in her heart as she looked at Xia An''s small white face outside the window. Thinking about how she almost broke this child''s future, she really regretted it.


    When the car arrived at the bottom of the building, Xia Shuhua carried the box back to her house and found that the door waspletely changed. The key was in Xia An''s hands, causing Xia Shuhua to immediately ask in shock, "An Ran, what happened? Why is the door broken? "


    "It''s nothing. Thest time I went home, the door broke and I had someone repair it." Xia An concealed his reply.


    "Why did your door change as well?"


    "It''s broken!" "Let''s do it together."


    "Oh!" Xia Shuhua thought that his daughter did not have enough money on her to buy more, so she was sure that she did not use her own money.


    "Peace, tell Mommy, what kind of man did you meet? Is he nice to you? " Xia Shuhua immediately understood that her daughter must have met a rich man, and maybe even someone who was married. In short, she was a little worried that her daughter would go the wrong way.


    Xia An immediately looked nervously at his mother. She shook her head and said, "Mom, I''m not the kind of girl that you think I am. That''s right, he is indeed good to me, but the rtionship between him and I is innocent."


    "You don''t understand men. Which man would simply treat you well? "There is always a purpose, which is to either get greedy for your youth and beauty or to seek for other things on your body. You better not be stupid!" Xia Shuhua had a deep understanding of men. She was so old, yet she hadn''t met a single man she wanted to marry.


    Xia An could only nod his head. "Mom, I know. Don''t worry about me anymore. You just have to live the rest of your life well!" Don''t gamble. "


    "Then should I really pay the three hundred thousand back?"


    "Yes!" He paid it back for me, and now I owe him, but he says there''s no hurry to pay it back, so I can pay it back slowly. "


    "Then he treats you pretty well! Is he married? "


    "He hasn''t!"


    "How old are you?!"


    "Twenty-four!"


    "So young! "How does he look like?" Xia Shuhua couldn''t help but be happy for her. It seemed that her daughter had not taken the wrong path, and would only start to fall in love.


    Xia An obviously couldn''t say, but Gong Yuze was already a handsome guy, because his mother knew, she would definitely be more interested in interrogating him again, so she could only say, "His looks are not bad."


    No matter what, you are still my, Xia Shuhua''s, daughter. You are so beautiful, you shouldn''t be trampled on. " Xia Shuhua said proudly.


    Although Xia An didn''t agree with what his mother said, she didn''t want to argue with her mother. She sighed lightly and said, "Mom, you have to promise me that you won''t bet, okay?"


    Xia Shuhua immediately guaranteed with a smile, "Don''t worry! Mom won''t bet anymore, but Mom went to pray to the temple god, saying that I''m going to have great luck next. "


    Hearing these words, Xia An started to worry again. If his mother thought this way, then maybe she would go and gamble again!


    "Alright, let''s tidy up the ce! "Our mother is living a good life." Finished.


    Xia Ningan had to go out for an outdoor shoot at ten o''clock, so she took the opportunity to wash her nket and dry it in the sun before hurrying off to work.


    Xia Shuhua was also tired, she nned to rest a bit before considering her next life. However, she was also really looking forward to her daughter''s boyfriend, if it was alright, then she could consider Xia An''s good development, and in the future, she could think of a son-inw who was on top of a dragon, if there was still someone with power, then her good days woulde.


    If Xia Shuhua really knew Gong Yuze''s identity, she would really wake up with a smile on her face even in her dreams.


    However, the rtionship between Xia An and Gong Yuze had yet to reach that step, and it had only gradually turned from strangers to friends.


    It was three in the afternoon when Xia Ran went out to visit and she missed her mother so much that she couldn''t stay in Gong Yuze''s house anymore. She found a park to talk to him about this.


    The call connected.


    "Hey!" Gong Yuze''s voice was as enchanting as ever.


    "Hello, this is Xia An."


    "I know it''s you, what''s wrong?" Gong Yuze asked.


    "My mom is back. I might not be able to stay at your house anymore. I have to return." There was a trace of reluctance in Xia Ran''s voice.


    "She let you go back?"


    "I wanted to go back myself. I didn''t tell her what happened between you and me, so she was worried about me."


    "Good!" You decide! I won''t stop you. " After Gong Yuze finished his words, his tone seemed to be somewhat displeased.


    "I''m sorry!" Xia An hurriedly apologized.


    Gong Yuze heaved a small sigh of relief, "Forget it, moving back would be fine, but, in the future, I will definitely follow you whenever I want."


    Xia An''s eyes widened slightly as she felt her face heat up slightly. She softly replied, "Okay."

 Chapter 848 - The Dress He Delivered

    <h4>Chapter 848 - The Dress He Delivered</h4>


    Xia An didn''t return to Gong Yuze''s vi. After she finished working, she went home and called her mother. She was still resting, so she bought some vegetables at the market downstairs and brought them home.


    Xia An returned home, and Xia Shuhua, who had been woken up by the phone, woke up. She slept from morning to afternoon, and she was also tired.


    When she opened the door, she saw Xia An bustling around the kitchen with dishes in his hands. She poured herself a cup of water and sat on the sofa to drink. With such a diligent daughter at home, she felt a lot more gratified!


    After a while, the doorbell suddenly rang. When Xia An, who was in the kitchen, heard it, he immediately ran out and said to his mother, who was on the sofa, "Mom, did you press the doorbell?"


    To be honest, Xia Shuhua was a little worried, even though she had paid Li baldy back, she still owed him a little money. Could it be that right after she returned, she already had a creditor knocking on her door?


    Xia Shuhua said to Xia Ang, "Don''t worry, we might have knocked on the wrong door."


    However, just then, the doorbell rang again, Xia An immediately ran over and looked through the peephole, she was shocked to see that the person outside was none other than Gong Yuze''s butler, He Yong.


    She quickly opened the door and called out in shock, "Uncle Uncle He, why are you here?"


    He Yongughed and said, "Miss Xia, I was instructed by Young Master to bring the things you left in his house."


    After saying that, the two bodyguards behind him brought in two high levelled boxes. When Xia Shuhua heard that they were not here to look for her, she couldn''t help but be shocked when she saw He Yong''s thoughtful looking clothes and leather shoes along with the two bodyguards.


    How could a daughter deal with such a person? Moreover, did this man just say the word ''young master''?


    Also, when she saw the two boxes being pushed in, she was immediately pleasantly surprised. These two boxes were branded goods! She wondered what it contained.


    "I didn''t leave anything at his house!"


    "It''s your clothes and shoes, and some handpiece s and the like. When you are free, pleasee back and visit young master. We will be leaving first." With that, He Yong turned and greeted Xia Shuhua, "Nice to meet you, Madam!"


    "Hello!" Xia Shuhua was immediately overwhelmed by the unexpected favour as she watched them go downstairs.


    Xia Shuhua immediately pulled Xia An and asked: "An Ran, quickly tell me, who are these people?"


    "They are my friend''s stewards and bodyguards."


    "Oh my god!" That man actually had a steward? And bodyguards? Look at his steward and bodyguard in custom-made clothes, just how rich is that young master! " Xia Shuhua was immediately overjoyed.


    "Mom, no matter how much money others have, it has nothing to do with us. You better not have any ideas."


    Xia Shuhua''s eyes shed with a trace ofughter. Right now, his daughter was still shy, but, it seemed that this young master would definitely like his daughter. Whether or not there would be a rtionship in the future, it was hard to say.


    "Look, what did they send you back?" After Xia Shuhua finished, he picked up the box and looked, "Oh my god! I know this box is actually LV''s.


    At this moment, when she saw her mother mention the price of the two boxes, she couldn''t help but jump in fright. "So expensive?"


    "You don''t know anything. Just these two boxes alone are almost 200,000. What is in them?" Let me see. " After saying that, Xia Shuhua thought for a moment, then pressed all the zeros. As expected, it was a new box, and it opened in an instant.


    It was the ten sets that Gong Yuze had bought for herst time. They were all here, and on top of them, there was even her ne and bracelet.


    "Wah!" Tsk tsk, what brand is this? It''s so pretty, did he give it to you? " Xia Shuhua immediately picked up the ne and held it in front of his hand.


    Xia An couldn''t help but kneel down and take back the ne in his mother''s hand. He put it back in the box and said, "Mom, these things aren''t mine. I have to give them back to her in the future!" Let''s put it away! "


    When Xia Shuhua saw her push the box back, she quickly eximed, "An Ran, this is a gift from someone else. How can you return it? If he gives it to you, ept it! "


    "Mom, one cannot ept something without merit. I cannot take what belongs to others. Even if he is willing to give it to me, I cannot ept it in peace. These are all very precious things." With that, Xia Shian pushed the two chests into her room one after the other and closed the door.


    When she came out, Xia Shuhua stopped her, "An Ran, have you gone stupid? It''s rare for a man to be so kind to you, how can you be so kind to him! I gave it to you, but you still returned it. Don''t you know how much it hurts my heart!? "


    Xia An shook his head. "Mom, don''t say anymore. My thoughts are different from yours."


    Xia Shuhua did not have a good look at that ne just now! At least a hundred thousand! There was another box. She hadn''t even had a chance to open it yet. Moreover, the clothes inside also belonged to a high-grade brand. It seemed that the man his daughter met this time was not some ordinary wealthy family!


    Xia Shuhua''s heart immediately felt like there was a bug crawling inside it, it was extremely itchy. However, she knew that her daughter was also a person with a strong principled nature, it seemed that she had to leave her and go take a look at the things inside the two chests.


    Xia An had finished cooking dinner. As Xia Shuhua ate, he went to ask her questions, hoping to find out more about that man.


    "Peace, tell Mommy who that man is! Is he really the son of a rich family!? "


    "Mom, stop asking, he and us are people from different worlds." Cheyenne put an end to his mother''s thoughts of inquiring further.


    "You can tell at a nce that he''s a super rich person. Mom often reads newspapers and stuff, which family''s young master do you think he''s from?" Mom will also help you keep an eye on things! " Xia Shuhua did not give up.


    "Mom, we really are just friends."


    Xia Shuhua was a little bored, and she said, "Alright! "You''re still ming Mommy for almost giving you awayst time. Right, Mommy is regretting it so much that she wants to p herself two times."


    "Mom, don''t mention the past anymore." Xia An lowered his head and said.


    Xia Shuhua immediately put down her chopsticks, and she really wanted to p herself hard twice. Xia An was startled, and wanted to stop her, but by the time she did, she had already pped herself dry.


    "Mom!" Don''t be like this, it''s over, I''ve already forgiven you. " Xia Shan reached out to take her hand and stopped her from fanning it.

 Chapter 849 - Necklace Lost

    <h4>Chapter 849 - Ne Lost</h4>


    At this moment, Xia Shuhua also wanted to y a trick on her daughter. She knew that her daughter would definitely soar to greatness in the future, and she didn''t want her daughter to resent her.


    Xia Shuhua''s eyes immediately reddened, "Really? Do you really have to forgive me? "


    Xia An nodded. "That''s right, I forgive you. However, I hope that you can tell me everything that happened in the future. Don''t ever do anything like that again."


    "Alright, mom promises you that she won''t do it again."


    After Xia An picked up all the dishes, Xia Shuhua tidied up the trash in the house and said to her: "An Ran, go downstairs and throw the trash out! I''ll buy some fruits ande back home. There are no fruits left at home. "


    "Alright!" Xia An nodded, picked up his bag, and threw the trash out the door.


    Behind her, Xia Shuhua heard the sound of the door closing, and she quickly went to Xia Jing''s room. She pushed open the door, and quickly took out the other box and opened it.


    She was a little disappointed, but she opened the box again and opened the other one with handpiece s. It was a bracelet, although it was simple in style, but the diamonds on it were real and definitely not the kind that could be found in a normal jewelry store.


    The diamonds on it were not stingy, but were designed to match the size of the bracelet.


    She looked at the ne again. The pink diamonds on it were a rainbow of colors in the light, beautiful to the eye.


    "Oh my god!" "How much do these two cost!" Xia Shuhua muttered to herself, in her entire life, she had never owned such a beautiful handpiece before!


    Xia Shuhua couldn''t help but look at the clothes inside again. When she looked carefully, she actually forgot the time, so Xia An bought it from the fruit supermarket downstairs.


    When she entered the room, she saw that her own room had lit up, and she knew immediately that her mother was inside. She could not help but sigh, and when she entered the room with furrowed brows, she saw Xia Shuhua sitting on the bed, with the box beside her opened to look at it.


    When Xia Shuhua saw her daughter walk in, she was immediately shocked, but quickly calmed herself down and smiled, "An Ran, I was just thinking of tidying up your room, I wanted to tidying up your two boxes too, they''re really pretty!"


    "Mom!" Didn''t I say not to touch these two boxes? " Xia An said helplessly.


    But she understood her mother''s personality. Her mother would never listen to her.


    "You are my daughter, and I will participate in your future as well. So, I know everything about you, there is nothing bad about it, right?" Xia Shuhuaforted her before she stood up and said, "Take out all of these clothes and put them on! Don''t waste that boy''s heart. "


    Xia An let out a sigh. Looking at the contents of these two boxes, she really didn''t know what to do! Why did Gong Yuze treat her so well?


    When Xia Shuhua returned to her room, she received a call from her good sister, who was inviting her to go out and y cards with him tomorrow. Who wants to open a shop or go to work? Naturally, she preferred to enjoy the feeling of winning money at the mahjong table.


    Xia Shuhua did not have much money left in her hands, so she could not help but think of Xia An''s two nes or the two suitcases. As long as someone knew what they were, they could be used as second-hand goods and would also earn a lot of money.


    "Alright! We''ll watch it tomorrow. "


    "Shuhua, you still need to pay elder sister Yang a few thousand yuanst time. When are you going to pay it back?" She''s said it in my ear a dozen times and I''m sick of it. "


    Xia Shuhua was normally a person who cared about face. Hearing this, her face became hot, "I''ll return it to the best of my ability! "As long as I have money, I will pay it back."


    "Good!" "Then let''s make an appointment tomorrow!"


    After hanging up the phone, Xia Shuhua felt that she was truly at the end of her road. She had always wanted to use this kind of method to quickly earn money, but now, when no one had any other choice, she naturally would think of everything.


    Xia Shuhua did not sleep much that night, so she kept thinking about Xia An and his two sets of handpiece! She wanted money.


    Xia An had to go the next day to take pictures of clothes. She had a lot of work to do today, so she would need to take pictures of at least twenty sets of clothes a day.


    But no matter how hard she worked, she wouldn''t give up.


    Xia An went out. When Xia Shuhua returned from eating breakfast downstairs, she saw that a few mahjong rooms on the side of the road were already filled with customers, so she couldn''t help but to go in and look twice. Her hands were extremely itchy, and she couldn''t help but think of her old sisters.


    She nned to first sell Xia An''s ne and exchange it for some money. Then, she would return the money she owed back. The extra money would be used to win money.


    Xia Shuhua found her previous sisters who hade out to drink tea together. In the afternoon, she brought Xia An''s ne box over to her.


    Xia Shuhua was extremely poor right now, and 100,000 was a good way for her to resolve the crisis. She gritted her teeth and said, "Fine, it''s a deal!"


    The old sister immediately beat the One Hundred Thousand Yuan to her Carry, at the same time, she also took away her ne. The two fashionable dressed women in the car sneered, "This Xia Shuhua is really worse than before, she actually doesn''t know that this ne is worth five hundred thousand, I checked the price, it''s five hundred and twenty thousand."


    "Then aren''t you worth it? You just spent 100,000 to buy it back."


    "That''s right!" It''s really worth it. "


    Xia Shuhua took the money and went to return the money she was owed with. After doing so, she returned 70,000 yuan to her and sat in the mahjong room to resume her gambling.


    His hands and feet felt like they didn''t belong to him as he sat in the lounge. After taking a short nap, an assistant came over and said, "An Ran, add on some makeup. There are still six sets of clothes to take care of!"


    "Alright! I''ll be right there. " Xia An quickly sat up. She walked to the dressing room and let the assistant fix her makeup. She continued to take pictures.


    By the time she got home, it was already past six in the evening. She bought some vegetables and went home, thinking that her mother was at home. However, her mother was not there.


    She walked into her room and opened the two boxes. Sure enough, she saw that her ne box was missing. There was only a bracelet box inside, and she had clearly ced it in the box with herst night.


    Xia An was a little angry as he picked up his phone to call Xia Shuhua.


    "Hey!" Xia Shuhua''s loud voice came from the other side.


    "Mom, did you see the ne in my suitcase?" Xia Shenchu asked.


    Xia Shuhua was startled for a few seconds, "So peaceful! Mom''s not going home for dinner tonight. Come back a littleter, lock the door and go to sleep! "


    "Mom!" Where is my ne box? "


    "Mom is very busy, let''s talk about it when we get home." With that, Xia Shuhua hung up.


    Xia An was so angry that his eyes turned red. His mother must have taken it. What was she doing with it? Did he take her ne to gamble with?

 Chapter 850 - Xia Ran Enraged

    <h4>Chapter 850 - Xia Ran Enraged</h4>


    Xia An knew his mother would go to the mahjong hall to gamble. She picked up her bag and quickly ran downstairs. She had to know if her mother had used her ne to gamble. If she had one, she would go crazy with anger.


    That wasn''t hers, it was Gong Yuze''s, and she was going to return it to him.


    Xia Shuhua was fighting hard on the mahjong table. Because she had the mindset of wanting to win money to gamble, but the more she lost, the more she lost, and in the blink of an eye, she had over 10,000 points in output. This caused her to be more and more annoyed, and the more frustrated she became, the more she lost.


    At this moment, she raised her head and saw a familiar figure walking in from the entrance of the mahjong hall. When she saw who it was, she was shocked. It was her daughter, Xia Ran.


    Xia An also saw her at first nce. She angrily walked to her mother''s side. "Mom, where is my ne?"


    At this time, coincidentally, there was a person who had gone on a rampage. Xia Shuhua immediately became infuriated, "I''m noting anymore, I''m noting anymore."


    "You have to pay for thest one!"


    Xia Shuhua calcted for a bit, then took out five hundred yuan and put it on the table.


    She also didn''t want Xia Ran to make a ruckus in the mahjong hall. She pulled her out of the mahjong hall, and just as they reached a big tree, Xia Ran broke free from her grasp. "Mom, quickly tell me, where did that ne go?"


    Xia Shuhua raised his head to look at her, and didn''t want to hide it, "I''m going to sell it now, but mother has no money on her, so I have no choice but to sell it with your things."


    Xia An''s face immediately paled. She cried, "But that isn''t mine!" "Why did you sell it without my consent?"


    "I''m sorry! Rest in peace, forgive your mother! Mom really needs money. Can I give you half of the rest? Don''t cry. " Xia Shuhua immediately wanted to help her wipe her tears.


    "I don''t want money. I only want that ne."


    Somehow, when she thought of the thing that Gong Yuze had given her actually became someone else''s, her heart ached.


    "There''s no way to get it back. I sold that ne to someone else. An Ran, so it was given to you by someone else. It''s yours!" "As for yours, it is also ours, so ¡­"


    "Mom ¡­" You disappoint me. " Xia An suddenly said something and turned around to run away.


    Xia Shuhua looked at her back and immediately muttered, "You''re not my daughter either! But didn''t I raise you up from a young age? "


    She didn''t know where she was going, but her tears kept flowing in an aggrieved manner until she arrived at a small park. She was extremely tired as she sat in a chair. She covered her face and continued to cry.


    The ne was gone, this meant that in the future, what she owed Gong Yuze was even more. That five hundred thousand dors debt plus the ne, she wasn''t afraid of owing him, she was just worried that she wouldn''t be able to repay him.


    Xia An was crying when her phone suddenly rang. She thought that it was her mother calling, but when she picked it up, she realized that it was actually Gong Yuze.


    However, she could not not not answer Gong Yuze''s call.


    She quickly calmed herself down and answered, "Hello!"


    Maybe she thought her voice was normal, but in Gong Yuze''s ears, it was a little hoarse from crying.


    "Did you cry?" Gong Yuze asked directly.


    Xia An shook his head frantically. "No ¡­" No! I''m just not in a good mood. "


    "Why are you in a bad mood?" Gong Yuze asked again.


    Xia An didn''t want to tell him that his mother had sold him his ne, so she said softly, "It''s nothing! What''s the matter, young master? "


    "Tomorrow is Saturday. I''ll find a mountain and we''ll go to Little Ke." Gong Yuze''s calm voice came out.


    Xia An naturally wouldn''t go back on his words. She replied, "Alright! What time do you want to go? "


    "I''ll be waiting for you downstairs at eight in the morning."


    "Hm!" I''lle downstairs on time. "


    "Why are you in a bad mood?" Gong Yuze asked again.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a small matter that I didn''t put in my heart."


    "Did your mom make you angry again?"


    Xia An didn''t want to show that she was in a bad mood in front of him, so she smiled and said, "No, I received a call from the young master. I''m in a good mood."


    On one side, he vaguely heard Gong Yuze''sughter, while Xia An wasughing on the other.


    "I''m hanging up. See you tomorrow morning." After Gong Yuze finished speaking, he was truly dead at that end.


    Xia An looked at his phone in disappointment. Gong Yuze was obviously a member of such a noble family, why would he be so good to her? She was not an idiot, she could feel that Gong Yuze treated her well, there was a special kind of kindness, but she truly felt that she did not have the qualifications to enjoy his benefits.


    Especially now that she lost his ne, how was she going to exin this to him in the future?


    In addition, perhaps it was because of the difference in their family background! This made her feel as if there was a difference between her and his identity.


    When Xia An returned home, Xia Shuhua had finished cooking. She sat on the table and did not eat, as if she was waiting for Xia An''s arrival.


    Outside, Xia Shuhua walked over and knocked on her door, "Peace, it''s time to eat. The food is cold."


    "I can''t eat." Xia Ran''s muffled voice came from behind the door.


    "No matter how angry you are with your mother, you still have to eat! I can''t be so hungry! Come out and have some! "


    "I really can''t eat!" Xia Ran answered through the door.


    Xia Shuhua sighed. In her heart, she only wanted to take her daughter''s things to save him.


    However, in Xia An''s heart, everything that Gong Yuze gave her seemed especially important. No, more important than anything else.


    "Sorry, Mom knows she was wrong. Mom will never take your things again." Xia Shuhua could only continue to apologize.


    When Xia Shuhua was hungry, she went to eat by herself. Inside the room, Xia Anid on the bed and curled up into a ball. In her mind, she could see Gong Yuze''s handsome and elegant face.


    When she fell in love with someone, she discovered that she didn''t even have the qualifications to do so. Wasn''t this a very sad thing to do?


    Even if Gong Yuze did not despise her family background, Xia An knew his own worth.


    Although he had only interacted with Gong Yuze for a short period of time, to the point that they were still strangers each other, Xia Ran had an understanding that slowly surfaced in her heart. It seemed like she had fallen for this young master of the Gong Family.

 Chapter 851 - Departures

    <h4>Chapter 851 - Departures</h4>


    It was almost eleven o''clock. She heard her mother still walking outside, and she pushed the door open.


    Xia Shuhua was also unable to sleep, at the moment when she was picking up the things in the house. Xia An, who was originally very angry at the time, came out to ask her mother, but seeing her dragging the ground, she suppressed part of her anger and asked her, "Mom, that ne, how much money did you sell it for? Is there any way to get it back? "


    Xia Shuhua immediately supported her sore waist, because she rarely does household chores. She turned her head to look at Xia An and shook her head, "It''s impossible to get it back, unless we have to gather more money to get it back from my friends. However, we don''t have any money right now!"


    "How much did you sell it for?"


    "I don''t know much about the goods either. I only know that the ne will definitely sell for a good price, so I sold the One Hundred Thousand Yuan."


    "One Hundred Thousand Yuan?" Although Gong Yuze did not let her see the bill when the ne was sold, the ne inside the cab had a value of at least two hundred thousand, and this ne was at least higher than that.


    "What''s wrong? Am I selling too little? " Xia Shuhua asked with some awareness, then regretted, "Aiya! I really shouldn''t be selling it so cheaply, I should talk about the price properly. "


    Xia An closed her eyes and turned around. She went back to her room. Since young, no matter how hard her mother''s personality was, she didn''t say anything. But this time, she was really disappointed.


    At seven in the morning, Xia An''s rm clock rang. She nced at it, and was still thinking of sleeping for a while longer, but then her mind flooded with Gong Yuze''s invitation fromst night. Today, she was going to apany him to the mountain to sneak around Xiao Ke for a bit.


    She quickly went to the bathroom and washed her hair dry. Then she took from the closet a set of the casual clothes he had bought thest time, a white and light T-shirt, a pair of jeans, and a pair of sneakers. Her long hair was tied back in a ponytail.


    She sighed as she nced at her mother''s room. She went downstairs to eat breakfast, and waited downstairs at 7: 50.


    In the car sat Gong Yuze. Sure enough, as the car window rolled down, Gong Yuze was wearing a set of casual gray clothes as he sat in the driver''s seat and he wore a pair of ck sunsses, giving his temperament an additionalyer of mystery and coldness. At the same time, he also had an enchanting nobility.


    Xia An smiled at him, opened the door of the copilot, and sat down. At this time, Little Ke, who was behind him, immediately stuck her mouth out, giving out a very warm and blissful moan. Xia An turned around, reached out his hand and stroked its lowered head, and cried out, "Little Ke."


    "Have you had breakfast?" Gong Yuze turned and looked at her.


    "Yes." Xia An replied with a smile.


    "Then we will set off." Gong Yuze stepped on the elerator and when he turned the car around, on the side road, he also followed two SUVs, his bodyguards and the people who apanied him today.


    However, Xia An didn''t notice it. She focused on the front for a while before being attracted by the advanced navigation system. She looked at the intelligent navigation system on the screen. Then, she couldn''t help but be attracted by the man driving the car beside her.


    He was wearing a grey t-shirt, which was also a cool walk. Normally, he was wearing an extremely formal shirt, but right now, under his cor, his sexy corbone was exposed, revealing a small bone pendant quietly lying on top of it. On his wrist, there was a ck mechanical wrist watch, and on the middle finger of his right hand, there was a very unique looking ring.


    Everything about Gong Yuze was still the same as a boy. However, after he took over thepany, his clothes had changed, and he gradually started to have a mature temperament.


    She wanted to look, but she didn''t dare to do so. She could only sneak a nce at him when she wasn''t paying attention.


    There was an attraction, an involuntary attraction. This was probably what she was feeling right now!


    Gong Yuze pressed on the music. The western music that had a good rhythm gave the whole carriage a sense of movement. It was a very beautiful way to travel.


    Gong Yuze would also be at the traffic light or when he was looking in the rearview mirror. His sunsses were on Xia Ran, who had a clean and beautiful aura on him, just like a piece of beautiful jade that was not stained by a speck of dust in the mortal world.


    And this beautiful piece of jade was unluckily discovered by Gong Yuze.


    ''s group walked for nearly two hours before reaching the foot of a mountain that had an altitude of two thousand meters. This was a pretty good meadow mountain outside the city, and climbing up from here to the top of the mountain, they did not see any towering trees, but instead a t, wide and dense grasnd. It was a mountain that ordinary city people liked to climb, but the ce Gong Yuze reached this time was a road that fewer people walked on.


    When Xia Ran was splitting up, she noticed two off-road vehicles behind her. She asked in surprise, "Are those your men in the cars behind us?"


    "My chef and two bodyguards." Gong Yuze said naturally.


    Xia An immediately looked at him in surprise. "Why did your chefe with you?"


    Gong Yuze turned his head, his sexy lips lifted, "Do you want to have a taste, to enjoy a delicious lunch in nature?"


    Xia An''s eyes widened in disbelief. Only a young master from a wealthy family like him would have such leisure and enjoyment!


    Gong Yuze thought that she would feel pressured, so he consoled her, "Don''t worry, they will only be in charge of our lunch. They won''t disturb us."


    Xia An blinked, confused by his actions. "Disturb from us?"


    Gong Yuze immediately felt embarrassed, and corrected her, "I mean, they will not climb the mountain with us, they will only cook lunch for us at a specific ce."


    "Oh!" Xia An was a bit embarrassed as he lowered his head. He had actually misunderstood her earlier.


    After the car stopped, Gong Yuze led Xiao Ke down. Xiao Ke seemed to have seen his huge yground and immediately sniffed here and there excitedly. Gong Yuze couldn''t help but squat down and unbuckle the rope on his neck, then patted his head and said, "Xiao Ke, go! See if you can add some game to our lunch today. "

 Chapter 852 - His Carefulness

    <h4>Chapter 852 - His Carefulness</h4>


    Xia Ran was a little taken aback. Was it time to let Xiao Ke catch some small animals?


    "However, you are not allowed to attack any humans, do you understand?" Gong Yuze sternly and Xiao Ke looked at each other.


    Xiao Ke''s eyes immediately revealed a hint of understanding towards human nature. His two ck eyes blinked, and then, when Gong Yuze let go, it immediately rolled around on the side of the grass unhappily.


    Gong Yuze turned and said to Xia Ang who was behind him, "You''re starting to climb the mountain, are you alright?!"


    Xia An smiled. "I usually do morning exercises when I''m at school. No problem."


    Gong Yuze said to the bodyguards and the chef behind him, "All of youe upter, lunch starts at 12 o''clock sharp."


    "Yes, young master." The bodyguards and chefs were very tactful. At this time, they naturally could not ruin the time Young Master had spent with Miss Xia.


    Behind Gong Yuze, there was a simple and grey backpack, on top of which were two bottles of water and some other daily necessities.


    Gong Yuze suddenly thought of something, he took out a bottle of spray sunscreen from his backpack and said to Xia An, "Don''t move, close your eyes."


    Xia An immediately didn''t know what he was doing. She quickly closed her eyes and felt something cool spray on her face, neck, and arms. She could feel it wherever it was exposed.


    Then a soft tissue wiped her eyshes and she blinked her long, feathery eyshes open.


    "What did you spray?" Xia An curiously asked.


    "Sunscreen, all of you girls love beauty. I specially prepared it for you." Gong Yuzeughed and gave the sunscreen to her, "This is for you."


    He was actually careful and considerate to the point that he was even prepared for this. Indeed, she had never done sunscreen before, so she couldn''t afford to use it. But luckily, she was born with pale skin, so she saved a lot of things to take care of her skin.


    Xia An reached out to take it. "Thank you."


    Gong Yuze looked at her clean face, not wishing for her face to be sunburned or anything like that. As for him, he didn''t have any troubles in this aspect, because he inherited his mother''s naturally good skin, and instead hoped to make his skin even more masculine in bronze.


    "Little Ke, we''re starting to climb the mountain. Follow me." Gong Yuze looked at the unremarkable path before her and saw that it was also a small path that had been walked by someone. Gong Yuze was walking in front, and Xia An was following behind him.


    This also made her forget about her family matters and the sorrows her mother had caused her. She raised her head to look at Gong Yuze who was walking in front.


    Not long after he climbed up, there was a ce that was rather steep, Gong Yuze easily climbed up to, his legs pulled apart slightly, and extended his palm out towards Xia An behind him.


    He was going to pull her.


    Xia Ran''s heart skipped a beat when she saw therge palm approaching. She didn''t think much about it and immediately moved her palm over. The warm palm firmly gripped her hand and pulled her up.


    As there were only trees nearby, the ce where she could stand was limited. The moment she stepped forward, she was next to Gong Yuze, and in the air, she seemed to be able to smell the aura of a noble young master emitting from his body.


    Gong Yuze''s heart also tensed up slightly. His body was big and tall, and Xia An was in his embrace, making him look especially slender and petite. He could see her pair of thick jet-ck eyshes and those two watery eyes beneath them.


    "I''ll go first." After Gong Yuze finished speaking, he took the lead to walk forward. Behind him, Xia An''s lips curved into a sweet smile as he followed.


    As long as there was a ce that was a little steep or Gong Yuze felt that he needed to pull her, he would stop and pull her. It was good that they had just reached the mountain.


    This also allowed Xia An''s climbing speed to increase a lot. Little Ke, on the other hand, was a dog that didn''t take the usual route, appearing from this bush at one moment and falling out from behind another tree at the next. In short, Gong Yuze wasn''t the least bit worried about losing something while climbing.


    Because he was a Doberman, his limbs were well-developed, and his intelligence was extremely high.


    The two of them had unknowingly climbed halfway up the mountain. Gong Yuze looked like he had just warmed up, but Xia An was tired and thirsty. Beads of sweat covered his fair forehead.


    Gong Yuze could not bear to continue crawling, he took out bottle of water from his bag and gave it to her, "Drink some water! Let''s take a break. "


    The cool water was what she needed the most at the moment. As soon as she finished the water, a clean gray towel was handed over to her. Xia An was surprised that he didn''t use a piece of paper, but instead brought a handkerchief along with him; this was probably the difference between a rich family''s young master and an ordinary person like her!


    She took the soft and pure towel and wiped her face with it. It was very smooth andfortable. Xia An felt a bit bad. If that was the case, what should he do?


    After Gong Yuze received it, he wiped away the sweat on his forehead without looking down on her. Xia An finished tweaking the water and nned to put it in his bag, but Gong Yuze said to her, "Give it to me! "I''ll carry it."


    The water in Xia An''s hand was sucked away by him and returned to the water bag beside his backpack. Beside him, Little Ke let out a few excited cries, as if he really had found some wild chicken and wild rabbit. In the blink of an eye, his cries disappeared into the distance.


    "What about Little Ke?" Gong Yuze smiled and said, "Don''t worry, it won''t get lost that easily."


    "Then let''s continue our climb! I want to see what the top of the mountain looks like. "


    "Alright!" Gong Yuze replied.


    This time Xia An intended to be a bit braver, so she was the first one to walk in front. She didn''t want Gong Yuze to keep pulling her, or even pull her, as if she was too weak.


    Gong Yuze seemed to be able to see through her thoughts. He smiled and followed behind her but his gaze never left her.


    After a while, she pulled at a branch and tried to climb up, but there was a rock under her feet, and as soon as she stepped on it, the rock broke and fell.


    "Ah ¡­" She thought she was about to fall down as well. Suddenly, her buttocks were lifted up forcefully, and a hand was ced on her shoulder to help her up.

 Chapter 853 - His Protection

    <h4>Chapter 853 - His Protection</h4>


    Xia An felt a force pushing her up, but at the same time, there was also an indescribable shyness that made her blush. Was the man behind her supporting her buttocks just now?


    After she climbed up, she hurriedly moved forward a few steps, not daring to look back.


    Behind him, Gong Yuze clearly didn''t even have a breath to breathe, and for some reason, he actually started to pant. Just now, when he saw her, he was about tond, and the ce where his hands could hold her, he naturally chose the most natural method.


    He didn''t have any intentions of harming her, but he didn''t think that she would be so skinny. The part that should be covered up would still feel good to the touch.


    Seeing thedy in front who was climbing up with her head held low, Gong Yuze could not help but feel worried. Was she ming him?


    This made him ask directly, "Just now, did you me me?"


    Xia An was immediately shocked and turned around to look at him. He hurriedly shook his head and said, "No! "I''m not ming you ¡­"


    "Then why aren''t you talking?" Gong Yuze asked.


    Xia An shyly lowered his eyes and said, "Thank you!"


    Seeing her as bashful as a young girl, Gong Yuze couldn''t help but feel joy in his heart, and find it funny, "Forget it, if we climb the mountain, there will inevitably be some body contact, as long as you don''t mind."


    "I... I don''t mind. " After speaking, Xia An turned around and continued walking forward. However, every step she took was extremely careful. She really didn''t want him to worry about her again.


    After crawling for a while, Xia An asked worriedly, "Little Ke, where did he go?"


    Gong Yuze scouted around and sure enough, Xiao Ke ran off to who knows where.


    "He wouldn''t bite!" Xia An asked worriedly.


    "Don''t worry!" Little Ke has been specially trained, so she would definitely not attack humans. " Gong Yuze consoled her.


    However, he still hoped that Little Ke wouldn''t run around. He called in all directions, "Little Ke."


    After a while, from the woods to their left, they heard a sound. Soon, Little Ke''s big head came out from the bushes. There were still some hay on its head.


    It ran to Gong Yuze''s side and wagged its tail happily. Gong Yuze couldn''t help but squat down tenderly, helping it to remove the dry grass on its head. He patted his head and said, "Don''t run too far."


    With that, she took out his water and poured it for Xiao Ke to drink. Xiao Ke was also thirsty, and instantly drank up the water, and as Gong Yuze held the bottle cap, Xia An thought that he would throw it away, but unexpectedly, he put it back in his bag. It made her heart feel a sense of respect for him, for although this man was the son of a wealthy family, he was able to protect the environment personally.


    After Xiao Ke finished drinking the water, he immediately dove into the grass to take his risk.


    Gong Yuze said to Xia Ang, "I will explore the path ahead, be careful behind you."


    "Alright." Xia An didn''t argue as she obediently followed behind him. There were a few dangerous ces, but Gong Yuze still dragged her up.


    The two of them climbed to the top of the mountain. Sure enough, there weren''t any towering trees above, but a vast expanse of grass. On the lush green grass, there were some small yellow chrysanthemums.


    She reached out her hand and spun it in a circle. However, just as she was halfway around, her rubber band suddenly broke. Her long hair, which was like silk, fell down and floated in the wind.


    The luster was delicate and beautiful, causing Gong Yuze, who was behind, to be unable to stop himself from staring at it, stupefied.


    She looked at Gong Yuze. The wind came from behind her and lifted her long hair, sweeping it across her face. She couldn''t help but to raise her hand and stroke it, naturally giving birth to an infinitely flirtatious expression.


    Gong Yuze was even more shocked. In his eyes, the scenery in front of his eyes could not even be considered as a scenery, and the ce this woman was at, was the most beautiful scenery in his eyes.


    Seeing that he had been staring at her, Xia An could not help but lower her head in embarrassment.


    "I... Isn''t it ugly? " Xia Shan thought that when he stared at her, it must be because her hair had been blown like wild grass. It must be very ugly!


    "Not bad." Gong Yuze replied with a smile, and then, he pointed to the top of the mountain which was on the higher level. Let''s climb up there and see. "


    "Alright." Cheyenne nodded.


    Gong Yuze shouted in all directions, "Xiao Ke,e over."


    Sure enough, the shouts didn''tst for long, they just saw Little Ke''s robust body charging over from the side. Her posture was absolutely not inferior to a leopard''s speed, and the moment she arrived, Little Ke started surrounding them, sniffing here, sniffing there, as if exploring a path.


    At this moment, Xia An really liked this dog more and more. She probably didn''t know that this had something to do with the owner of the dog!


    Suddenly, Xiao Ke barked at a rock, then, something scared it and it jumped. It quickly retreated a few steps, Xia An and Gong Yuze couldn''t help but look at the rock, it was arge wild gecko that was bathing in the sun.


    Seeing the new creature, Xiao Ke naturally did not dare to approach it. He could only bark a few times, scaring the gecko. The gecko immediately jumped off the rock and began to wander around in panic.


    However, what he didn''t know was that the ce he swam towards was where Xia Ran was standing. Seeing the grass swaying, Xia Ran cried out in fright. He wanted to flee in panic, but he didn''t know where to hide.


    But at this time, she only felt her body bing lighter, as Gong Yuze bent over and carried her away, allowing her to leave the grass.


    Sure enough, the fear in Xia An''s heart disappeared, but by the time she reacted to it, Gong Yuze had already hugged her tightly into his embrace, while she hugged his neck with warmth.


    "Ugh ¡­" "Please let me down." "Hm?" Xia Ran shyly called out.


    Gong Yuze put her down, and Xia An hurriedly took two steps back, and said to him, "Thank you."


    "You''re wee." Gong Yuze replied, then turned to Xiao Ke who was chasing the gecko and said, "Xiao Ke, let''s go!"


    Xiao Ke immediately gave up on chasing the gecko. She quickly returned to her master''s side and continued to scout ahead.


    "En!" Xia An replied with a smile. Thinking about how he had quickly picked himself up just now, his lips couldn''t help but curl up into a sweet smile.


    Her long hair fluttered in the wind, making her look beautiful.


    As Gong Yuze followed Little Ke, he would turn his head back and look at her from time to time. The smile in Xia An''s eyes quenched the sun, and even his mood couldn''t help but improve.


    Ever since he had met her, there seemed to be an invisible thread pulling at his heart, causing him to pay attention to this girl.


    Although this was the first time in his life that he had encountered such a thing, the feeling was not bad.

 Chapter 854 - Special Lunch

    <h4>Chapter 854 - Special Lunch</h4>


    When he was about to climb to the top of the mountain, Xia An was finally extremely tired. Gong Yuze turned around and saw that she had even crawled a little to catch her breath, so he took the initiative to walk over and pulled her arm.


    Gong Yuze did not manage to stand firmly either. When Xia An crashed into him, Gong Yuze felt a small rock beneath his feet ssh once, and then, Gong Yuze rolled over in the grass together with Xia An and Yue Yang. The grass was soft, and the two of them did not fall in pain.


    As their figures ovepped each other, the two of them were stunned for a few seconds. Xia An''s breathing was already slightly ragged, and under the sunlight, his red lips became even more tender and tender.


    And her lips, were merely half a finger away from Gong Yuze as well. Gong Yuze''s pair of eyes, which were as ck as stars, locked onto her, at this moment, a certainrge dog who was scouting ahead, immediately thought that its owner had fallen down. He hurriedly went over and ced hisrge mouth on the two people''s faces, and in an instant, Gong Yuze immediately kissed his dog mouth.


    Gong Yuze helped Xia An and Xia Yi up together. When they looked at each other, they couldn''t help butugh.


    Meanwhile, Little Ke was beside them, a man, a woman, and a dog. On the peak of the mountain, they wereughing merrily.


    At this time, Gong Yuze opened his hands andid on the grass. His handsome face was as enchanting as a painting, while Xia An sat at the side.


    How good his parents must have been to have such perfect children!


    Xia An also looked up at the sky, enjoying the cool breeze. Little Ke didn''t walk far as she yed nearby.


    At this moment, there was only the sound of the wind.


    Gong Yuze''s gaze also fell on Xia An''s profile as shezily sat beside him with his long hair hanging down like silk behind the back of her head. In front of her chest, there was a small face that was especially exquisite like jade.


    Gong Yuze sat up, and when he saw the brightly-bloomed chrysanthemum at his side, he suddenly became interested and reached out to pluck it. Then, he leaned his body over, and gently inserted the flower into the hair beside her ears.


    Xia An immediately stopped moving and looked at him, only to see Gong Yuze taking out his phone from his backpack and opening up his camera function. The girl that was fixed on the screen, even with the light on her back, still had a kind of natural beauty.


    However, the more nervous she got, the more she blushed and smiled bashfully. Gong Yuze originally wanted to take a picture for her, but he realized that he couldn''t stop himself from taking pictures of this woman.


    After taking more than ten pictures, Xia An finally stopped taking pictures. She was afraid that the more pictures she got, the uglier she would be.


    "Take two for me." Gong Yuze suddenly gave her his phone.


    Xia An took the camera and pointed it at the man. His phone was like an advanced camera, with its pixels and all sorts of inverted effects. Xia An looked at the camera under the lens, and under the sunlight, no matter which angle it was shot at, it gave her a different kind of beauty.


    After finishing the photo, Gong Yuze took back his phone and started to picture Xiao Ke ying by the side. He also took some pictures of the scenery far away.


    Xia An felt that there was a white parasol on the hillside below her. She stood up, and saw even more clearly that Gong Yuze''s chefs had already arrived, and wereying out the table for lunch.


    "Hungry? "We''ll be able to eat it in a while." Gong Yuze said to her.


    Xia An nodded. "I''m a little hungry."


    Gong Yuze was also a little thirsty, but he only brought two bottles of water. One bottle was his, the other was his.


    Xia An received and drank some of it, he still had ten or half bottles left. When Gong Yuze returned, he asked her, "Can I drink your water?"


    Xia An''s face reddened. She nodded without the slightest hesitation and whispered, "Sure!"


    Only then did Gong Yuze pick up the water she had drank before and start drinking it. Xia An''s heart immediately felt a tinge of sweetness. Jane''s kiss?


    She saw that Gong Yuze did not avoid drinking, but was drinking water in a very natural manner, causing her face to once again turn hot.


    At 12 o''clock sharp, Gong Yuze and Xia An sat under the parasol and enjoyed a special lunch. Gong Yuze''s chef and bodyguards also had umbres set up not far away from them as they enjoyed the scenery and lunch.


    This was definitely a joyous memory that Xiashan would never forget for the rest of his life.


    As she listened to the sound of the wind and cut the delicious steak, she raised her head and saw the enchanting eyes of the man opposite her.


    To Gong Yuze, this kind of experience was definitely worth remembering. It was very rare for him to formally apany a girl to eat at an asion like this, furthermore, the girl in front of him had a mysterious attraction to him.


    This feeling was pretty good.


    The chef and his bodyguards left the mountain first, and stayed on the mountain for another hour before descending. Little Ke was also full, so she had the strength to run around everywhere, and her ck, sleek eyes seemed to be alert. Any sound of the wind blowing on the grass couldn''t escape his sharp, long ears.


    Going up the mountain was easy, but going down the mountain was hard. This was true. When going down the mountain, those steep cliffs became even more dangerous.


    However, with Gong Yuze here, Xia An was able to safely recover from his injuries every time, but they couldn''t avoid the possibility of contact between their limbs. It was unknown if it was because they had shed much more during the climb, and it wasn''t as if they were that surprised anymore.


    Finally, they reached the foot of the mountain, but Little Ke had disappeared somewhere. Gong Yuze couldn''t help but frown and shout a few times, but he didn''t manage to summon Little Ke back.


    "What should we do? Where will Xiao Ke go? " Xia Shan knew how important Xiao Ke was to him, and he was extremely worried.


    Gong Yuze wasn''t too worried. There weren''t many people here, and he believed that nothing would happen to Xiao Ke.

 Chapter 855 - He is complex and unpredictable

    <h4>Chapter 855 - He isplex and unpredictable</h4>


    "We''ll wait for it!" Gong Yuze said.


    Right at this moment, he seemed to hear Xiao Ke''s shout, and it came from far away. Gong Yuze''s handsome face became a little angry, Xiao Ke was just like his child, such a yful child, he was also very unhappy.


    However, Xiao Ke finally popped out from a grass patch. However, there was a live rabbit in his mouth, and he walked all the way to Gong Yuze''s front, looking at him as if he was taking credit for it.


    Gong Yuze then crouched down, "So you went after the rabbit."


    "Young master, take this rabbit home! I can make you dinner tonight. "


    Gong Yuze nodded, "Alright!"


    The chef came to take away the rabbit and put it away, and Little Ke was very tired. After getting on the car, she lied down to rest, and Xia An was also very tired. Last night, she didn''t sleep well, and today she climbed up the mountain for a whole day.


    While the car was on the road back to the city, she couldn''t tell if it was a dream or reality. In short, she just fell asleep quietly like that.


    Gong Yuze drove the car, looking at the girl who was sleeping beside him, his speed slightly decreased, behind him Xiao Ke stuck out his big mouth, wanting to get a good night''s rest, Gong Yuze immediately shooed him away, "Don''t disturb her."


    Lil ''Ke pulled back in the back seat with a wronged expression, and curled up on top of the seat as his eyes puckered up with grievance.


    It was already six in the evening when Gong Yuze''s convoy returned to the city. He looked at the Xia An who was sleeping, and directly brought her back to his vi without any intentions of sending her home.


    Xia An''s sleepsted for more than two hours. She had already slept soundly and did not know where she was. When Gong Yuze stopped the car, she did not seem to wake up at all.


    Gong Yuze could only open up the copilot and carry the girl off the carriage. Xia Jing didn''t feel anything from his embrace, but instead leaned on his shoulder in an extremely cooperative manner and slept soundly.


    In her dreams, Xia An also had the same dream. She dreamt that she was being carried by someone, and the person holding her, was Gong Yuze. This dream was just too beautiful.


    When Gong Yuze carried her into the hall, he coincidentally caught his. He couldn''t help but squint his eyes, what dream did this girl have, for his to be so happy in his dreams?


    Inexplicably, Gong Yuze hoped that she had himself in her dreams.


    Xia An was carried by Gong Yuze to her previous room. He took off her shoes and socks, pulled over a nket, and let her sleep.


    Gong Yuze returned to his room to take a bath, then his chef came over to prepare dinner for him. During dinner, there was a piece of rabbit meat, which Gong Yuze had eaten alone.


    When she opened her eyes, she was immediately startled by the sight of the familiar ceiling and crystalmp above her head, allowing her to bounce up and down.


    Looking at the room, she wiped her eyes, unable to believe that she was actually sleeping in Gong Yuze''s house.


    She looked out the window. It was dark, and it seemed veryte.


    The vi was too big, and for a moment, she didn''t know where Gong Yuze was. She knocked on the bedroom door but there was no sound, so she could only think of going to the study to find him.


    Sure enough, after she knocked on the door, it opened inside. Gong Yuze was dressed leisurely as he stood behind the door, "You''re awake?"


    "I... "Why am I at your house?" Xia An asked, a little embarrassed.


    "When I returned in the afternoon, I saw that you were sleeping soundly and didn''t want to wake you up, so I brought you to my house." After Gong Yuze finished speaking, he turned to her and said, "Go and wash up, I left dinner for you."


    "No, I have to go home! I can''t stay out. " As a well-behaved girl, Xia An was still thinking about going home when her mother returned.


    Gong Yuze was naturally a little unhappy, "Since everyone is here, why did you go back?"


    "There''s still a bus at this time of the day. I can take the bus home." Xia Ran was also quite clear about the route of the entire city.


    Gong Yuze stared at her, seeing her anxious expression, the unhappiness in his heart grew even stronger, "No, at this time, a girl like you is really dangerous traveling, I want you to stay at my house tonight."


    "But ¡­"


    "There are no buts. Are you still doubting my character?" Gong Yuze''s expression became somewhat colder.


    Xia An''s heart couldn''t help but skip a beat. Of course she wouldn''t suspect his character, but wouldn''t she be making things too difficult for him?


    "Alright, then I''ll tell my mom!" Cheyenne had no choice but to stay.


    "Your bag is on the sofa in the hall." After Gong Yuze finished speaking, he closed the door to the study.


    Xia An''s heart thumped wildly when she heard the sound of the door closing. She could feel that Gong Yuze was angry.


    Xia An returned to the main hall and picked up his cell phone to call Xia Shuhua. The call connected and Xia Shuhua worriedly asked, "An Ran, why haven''t you gone home yet? Where did you go? "


    "Mom, I''m staying at a friend''s house today! I''ll go back early tomorrow morning? "


    "At a friend''s house!" Is it your ssmate''s house? " Xia Shuhua seemed to already know of that side.


    Xia An replied, "Yes."


    However, Xia Shuhua naturally knew that she was saying that she was flustered, but since Xia Shuhua also knew that she was there, she intentionally did not expose her, "Alright, so it''s fellow student''s home, then let''s have a good rest! You won''t be in a hurry toe back tomorrow. "


    "Un, Mom!" You should go to bed early as well. " Xia Ran hung up the phone. She still felt a bit embarrassed and guilty in front of her mother.


    Just as Xia An put down his phone, a clear and cold male voice came from behind him. "Your meal is in the kitchen. Heat it up yourself."


    Xia An was so shocked that he turned around to see Gong Yuze standing in the light of the white staircase.


    Xia An nodded. "Thank you."


    Gong Yuze looked at her, and suddenly sighed: "Forget it, let me warm it up for you."


    "No need, I''ll do it myself."


    "I''m worried about my kitchen. Are you used to it?" After Gong Yuze finished speaking, his slender body walked towards the kitchen.


    Although his words seemed to be directed at the wrong person, Xia Ran''s heart was still moved. Although he said those words out loud, his actions clearly showed how much care and concern he had for her.


    Xia An got up and went back to his room to wash. When she got downstairs, she could smell the fragrance of the dishes. When she saw the three dishes on the table, she immediately became hungry.


    Gong Yuze was sitting on the sofa and reading a book. His noble and charming appearance made it seem as if he was not the one who was heating up the dishes in the kitchen.

 Chapter 856 - The Good and Innocent Little Ke

    <h4>Chapter 856 - The Good and Innocent Little Ke</h4>


    That night, Xia An didn''t even have a thought of sleeping, so she went to Gong Yuze''s study to get a book to read. It was unknown if it was because she was getting more and more familiar with this man, but she felt that this vi no longer felt the restraint she had before.


    Xia An walked past the door of Gong Yuze''s room. Seeing that there was still a light inside, she thought to herself, So he wasn''t asleep either!


    What was he doing?


    What was Gong Yuze doing? At this moment, he was holding his cell phone, admiring the photo taken today. The photo looked even more wonderful under the light, and now, the entire screen was filled with Xia An''s face. She was smiling shyly with her red lips and white teeth, as if she would make anyone who looked at her feel in love.


    That''s right, Xia An had a face of first love. Judging by his appearance, he was the kind of person that could easily arouse the affection and affection of boys.


    At this moment, even though the picture below was clear and didn''t need to be treated with any sort of beauty or worry, her face was still as charming as ever. Her skin was so white that it seemed to be emitting a faint fragrance, especially her pair of ck eyes that were untainted by worldly mes.


    Gong Yuze stared at the photo for a long time before putting down the IPAD. He thought that the woman was sleeping next to him, and for some reason, his heart seemed to be filled with something. Two days ago, when she was not in the vi, he felt a bit of emptiness.


    It looked like Dugu had been a bad habit for too long. When someone was around, the moment someone lost someone, the whole world would be terrifyingly quiet.


    Gong Yuze knew that she was not asleep, he must have taken a book from his bookshelf and went back to his room to take a look! Gong Yuze was not sleepy at the moment, even after climbing the mountain today, he felt a little tired.


    Just then, he heard Xiao Ke''s voice from outside the door. Gong Yuze could not help but smile, he had been brought by He Yong to take a bath from head to toe, and had only returned now.


    When Gong Yuze opened the door, Xiao Ke excitedly walked around him. As for its fur, it gave off a sparkling and translucent lustre and washed it thoroughly.


    Gong Yuze suddenly patted its head, holding its dog face in front of him, he ordered, "Xiao Ke, I want you to do something. Go find your mother and knock on her door."


    Gong Yuze immediately pointed in the direction of the neighboring room. Little Ke immediately understood, and then, she turned around and went out the door, and then she started poking at the door of Xia An''s room, causing some noise.


    Xia An was reading a book. Upon hearing this voice, she was immediately overjoyed. "Little Ke, is that you?"


    After saying that, Xia An hurriedly opened the door, and sure enough, Little Ke entered the room. He took a look around, and then began to sniff Xia Jing''s room. Xia An caressed his head, and said, "Do you want to sleep in my room tonight?"


    Xia An couldn''t help but want to go to the restroom, so she put down the book and went into the bathroom. Xiao Ke''s eyes were nted here and there, suddenly seeing Xia An''s clothes on the sofa beside him, he bit a piece of the clothes and rushed towards Gong Yuze''s room proudly.


    It was the set of clothes that Xia An had found not long ago and was about to take a bath. As for the pink piece that Little Ke was holding, it was from Xia An ¡­ The bottom-most panties.


    Gong Yuze was waiting for Xiao Ke to bring Xia An to his room, or perhaps he had a reason to look for her sote. At this moment, he was lying on the sofa, looking at thepany''s mail, when he suddenly heard Xiao Ke''s footsteps, he turned around and saw that its dog mouth seemed to be holding something.


    "What are you holding in your mouth?" Gong Yuze wasn''t able to see it clearly from afar, until Xiao Ke walked in front of him, and immediately ced the thing from the dog''s mouth on his leg. He barked, as if he was saying, Hurry and reward me! Praise me!


    Gong Yuze looked and his Jun Yan instantly blushed from embarrassment. He even stretched his hand out and lifted up in disbelief.


    "Xiao Ke, why are you ¡­ "Why are you giving this to me?" Gong Yuze was so angry that he wanted tough. At the same time, he held onto his pants in distress, not knowing how to handle it.


    Just as Xia Shan came out of the bathroom, she saw her pajamas being dragged to the floor. Xia Shun looked and knew that Little Ke had done a good deed, so she immediately bent over to pick them up. When she put them on the sofa, she suddenly realized that one of the underwear was missing.


    Her mind buzzed for a few seconds, then she searched around the sofa and the floor, but it was really gone. Could it be that Lil ''Ke had gone out with her underwear in her mouth?


    Xia An''s face turned red. Oh my god! Where did it go?


    But no matter where Little Ke went, as long as she was in this vi, she would lose a lot of face.


    Xia An hurried out of the room. She wanted to search for her missing underwear, but she heard the low growl of a doging from inside Gong Yuze''s room.


    Xia An immediately thought that this Little Ke must have entered Gong Yuze''s room. In order to find the underwear that she lost, Xia An shamelessly pushed open the door and entered.


    On the sofa, beside Gong Yuze, there was a pair of pink underpants, and he was lecturing Xiao Ke.


    Xia An''s mind exploded once again. Staring at the pink colored underwear beside Gong Yuze, her face flushed red as she pointed at the thing beside him and asked, "That is ¡­ My things. "


    Gong Yuze was also a little embarrassed, "Xiao Ke brought this over, why don''t you change it! There''s saliva on it. "


    Xia An didn''t know what to do either. She stared at her most private thing, which was ced right next to Gong Yuze. It was obvious that he hade to admire her as well.


    God! She didn''t want to live anymore. How embarrassing!


    "Little Ke, you''re not allowed to speak about stuff like that next time, okay?" Gong Yuze immediately reprimanded Xiao Ke.


    Little Ke looked at him innocently with her pair of ck eyes. He was the one who told her to go find her mother, so why did she start to me him now?


    Did it do something wrong?


    "Then I''ll take it to wash ¡­" Xia An felt that it would be better to take away the underwear.


    When she first came over, Gong Yuze extended his hand out to take it and pass it to her.


    Xia An''s eyes widened slightly. He actually picked it up?


    Gong Yuze only subconsciously wanted to return it to her, but at that moment, he also tensed up, his gazending on the pink cloth, he was stunned for a few seconds.


    Xia An hurriedly took it and rushed out as if he was escaping.


    Gong Yuze stared at Xiao Ke who was lying on the ground with his long and narrow eyes.

 Chapter 857 - Xia An is in danger

    <h4>Chapter 857 - Xia An is in danger</h4>


    Now that Cheyenne was back in her room, she really couldn''t sleep all night. As a girl, she felt humiliated.


    It was about two in the evening when she forced herself to count the sheep and go to sleep.


    Early morning.


    She knew it was Little Ke the moment she heard him, so she forced herself to open the door. She thought it was just Little Ke, so she didn''t even change into her pajamas and her hair was a mess.


    However, the door opened.


    Sitting outside the door was not only Xiao Ke, but also a man wearing sports clothes, including Gong Yuze.


    "AHH!" Xia An suddenly let out a low cry as he suddenly wrapped his arms around his chest. His eyes were wide open as he looked at the man outside the door in a flustered and helpless manner.


    Xia An wanted to close the door, but Xiao Ke kowtowed as his head burrowed inside, and the door opened even wider. Xia An, who was wearing a cartoon pajamas, appeared in front of Gong Yuze just like that.


    Xia An was very embarrassed. Her white fingers brushed her long hair, revealing her fair white face. She had no idea how deadly a woman''s action was to a man.


    As expected, Gong Yuze''s gaze became deeper and asked her, "Come down for breakfast."


    From the looks of it, he seemed to havee back from a fitness session.


    "Oh, okay. I''ll be right down." Xia Ran was in his house, so of course he couldn''t fall asleep anymore. At that moment, a dog''s mouth was twitching on Xia Ran''s pajamas, as if it was taking advantage of something.


    As Gong Yuze watched, his sword-like eyebrows furrowed. Xiao Ke was actually taking advantage of her?


    "Little Ke, follow me downstairs." Gong Yuze actually felt jealous.


    Xiao Ke looked at his master with his pair of ck and bright eyes, as if he had an innocent expression and didn''t know where he had done wrong.


    Gong Yuze immediately lured it, "Today, I bought your favorite dog food for you, do you really want to go downstairs to eat?"


    Hearing that there was food to eat, Xiao Ke immediately came over, Gong Yuze said to Xia An, "Let''s go downstairs in a while!"


    "Alright! I''ll be right down. " Cheyenne nodded and watched him go.


    She sighed with relief and went into the bathroom to look at herself in the mirror. She was so embarrassed, why did she always let him see her ugliest appearance?


    She brushed her teeth and returned to her room. She received a call from the studio, telling her to go take pictures at ten in the morning.


    Little Ke had already finished her breakfast and was currently ying in the hall. Gong Yuze gracefully enjoyed his breakfast as his eyes met with the girl who did not say a word.


    He knew she was leaving.


    "Where are you goingter? I''ll send you off." Gong Yuze said.


    "I''ll go to the studio." Xia An raised his head and replied.


    "If your job is too tiring, I can introduce you to a more rxed one."


    "I''m not tired. It''s quite good. I really like it." Xia An shook his head.


    Gong Yuze looked at her silently. Actually, with his capabilities, he could have casually helped her and her mother escape from this state of poverty anytime. However, he just didn''t have a reason to do so.


    If the girl had been willing to be his girlfriend, he might have done so.


    However, as a man with a strong sense of self-esteem, Gong Yuze had never taken the initiative to show good will towards a girl before. Therefore, even though Xia An was a little attracted to him, he still had not confirmed whether this was love.


    "Alright, I''ll send you over after the meal." After Gong Yuze finished speaking, he no longer spoke.


    After breakfast, Xia Shian allowed him to take her to the workshop''s entrance. After waving goodbye to him, she turned around and ran into the studio''s hall.


    Behind her, Gong Yuze''s gaze followed her all the way as she entered before he left.


    However, she insisted on taking all the clothes. In the afternoon, she had calcted the first sum of money, which was ten thousand yuan. This was her sry for taking all the clothes she had taken during this period of time.


    After putting the 10,000 yuan in the bag, Xia Ran''s heart was overjoyed. She had finally made a profit.


    To a neen year old girl, being able to earn money was a very happy thing!


    She did not want to give it to her mother now. If her mother had the money, she would make a bet, and she would save it, save it a little more, and then slowly return it to Gong Yuze, clearing this debt.


    It was seven o''clock in the evening when Xia Jing returned home. His mother had note back yet.


    Xia Ran turned on the light, randomly found some noodles in the fridge and cooked them for himself.


    She had nothing special to do now. She would not spend money carelessly.


    At the moment, Xia Shuhua was working hard in a mahjong hall. Her luck today was not bad, she had even managed to earn a few mouthfuls of money, which made her feel like winning, and she didn''t want to leave anymore.


    However, what she didn''t know was that someone had secretly manipted her to take advantage of the situation at the mahjong table today.


    This person was Li baldy. He knew that Xia Shuhua had always been single, and Xia An didn''t have a father, so as long as they could stall Xia Shuhua, Xia An would no longer have any protection.


    Ever since he saw Xia An, his mind had only been filled with her beautiful and pure figure. Li baldy had always liked ying hooky, but, when it came to things like ying with women, he had already started looking for new things to do.


    Li baldy''s car was waiting downstairs to Xia Shuhua''s house. His subordinates told him that Xia An had returned home.


    The Li baldy made a call and said to his subordinates, "Trap Xia Shuhua, you guys can release some water and let her win a few more rounds tonight. You absolutely cannot let her leave the mahjong.


    Li baldy put down the phone and stared at the lights on Xia Ang''s building. A cruel smile appeared on his face. Now, Xia Ang no longer had protection at his side. Tonight would be his day to enjoy life.


    At most, after he finished what he needed to do, he would just spend some money to tell Xia Shuhua to shut up.


    Anyway, for a gambler, money was the best solution.


    At this moment, Xia An was waiting for his mother toe back. However, she knew that her mother would definitely be in the mahjong hall and wouldn''te back at all.


    Xia An picked up a book and sat on the balcony to read. Through the sunlight shining from her house, she actually found out that there was a skyscraper that could see Gong Yuze. Although it was very far away, such a discovery made her smile.

 Chapter 858 - Ear Tip Coca

    <h4>Chapter 858 - Ear Tip Coca</h4>


    She couldn''t help but hold her chin as she stared at the skyscraper that connected the heaven and earth from a distance in a daze.


    She actually knew in her heart that she had a special liking for Gong Yuze, not only because he was handsome, but also because all of his actions and words were worth it for her to like.


    He loved small animals and loved the environment very much. Although he was hard to figure out sometimes, most of the time, he was gentle and charming. For a man like this, she really couldn''t resist liking him.


    However, this liking was hidden deep in her heart. She was very careful and didn''t dare to express it. She was afraid of being found out and also afraid of being mocked by others.


    No matter how much she liked him, she still knew her own limits. A family like hers simply wasn''t worthy of his family background.


    Even she wasn''t worthy of such a noble and charming him.


    However, there was one other thing that was not bad in this world, and that was to have a crush on someone. That was to have a crush on someone from the bottom of his heart, and no one else but him would find out.


    Of course, he had his own ns as well. He had some connections with the people here, so he called a female neighbor who usually yed mahjong downstairs to knock on the door for him. He knew that when he knocked on the door, Xia An definitely would not open it.


    At this moment, the door was knocked. Xia An was startled. Did his mothere back?


    But Mama has the key!


    Xia An rushed from the balcony to the door. When she saw through the peephole that it was a neighbor''s aunt, she was a little surprised. Unprepared, she reached out her hand and opened the peephole.


    "Auntie Liu, are you looking for my mother?" She''s not at home. "


    This Auntie Liu''s smile was a bit stiff, then she smiled, "Is your mother not home? Someone''s looking for her. "


    After she finished speaking, she shifted her body and the figure of Li baldy walked out from the side. Xia An immediately looked at Li baldy in shock and reached out his hand with the intention to close the door.


    However, Li baldy pushed the door open faster and said to Auntie Li who was beside him, "It''s none of your business."


    Auntie Li quickly left, but due to the power of the Li baldy, she did not dare to make a sound.


    Xia An was so frightened that he started gasping for breath. She retreated step by step, while the Li baldy walked in with a cold smile. "Little girl, we don''t seem to have settled the score from the time you hit me, right?" Li baldy looked at Xia An Jing, his eyes shining.


    "Don''t act recklessly, my mom ising back soon."


    Li baldy sneered, "Your mother is noting back tonight. She''s still betting! Furthermore, she has been earning money and is reluctant to leave! "


    "You''re lying ¡­" Xia An didn''t believe him, but the fear in her heart made her tremble. At this time, who woulde and save her? What could she do? This Li baldy was 1.7m tall, she couldn''t possibly beat him. Furthermore, there was nothing around her that could save herself.


    The knives were in the kitchen.


    At this moment, on the street near the red light, after Gong Yuze finished his dinner, he brought Little Ke out for a spin. It was because it was boring even at home, so he pulled Little Ke out. Xiao Ke was enjoying the scenery as well, sticking his head out from time to time to admire it.


    Gong Yuze was just casually strolling around, but unknowingly, he saw a familiar road. He couldn''t help but be astonished, he wasn''t too far away from Xia An''s home.


    Did she go home?


    "Xiao Ke, do you want to go look for mom?" Gong Yuze asked a foolish dog behind him.


    "Woof." Little Ke immediately replied as if she was thinking.


    Gong Yuze immediately smiled, as if he had finally found a reason to look for Xia Jing''an.


    "Good!" If you want to go, then let''s go! " Gong Yuze opened his mouth and asked.


    It was as if he wanted to go, and he didn''t want to go.


    But it was obviously what he wanted to go to.


    But regardless of the reason, the throttle under his feet pressed down, and his direction was also heading straight for Xia Ran''s home.


    At this moment, Xia An was facing danger, although Li baldy wanted to quickly finish the battle, before Xia Shuhua returned, he could y around with him.


    Xia An held a broom in his hand as a precaution, but she knew that this posed no threat to Li baldy at all.


    Li baldy walked towards her step by step. He was indeed not afraid of Xia An''s broom at all.


    However, Xia An had injured him once before, so he didn''t dare to directly act against this stubborn little girl.


    "Don''te over here,e over here again, I''m going to shout." Xia An threatened.


    "Shout!" Who dares to interfere in my affairs? I have a rtionship with all of this. " After Li baldy finished speaking, she reached out her hand to snatch the cons from her hands. As expected, Xia Ran struggled a few times before he was snatched away.


    Xia An retreated step by step, his face deathly pale as he looked at Li baldy, "Don''te over ¡­ Please don''te near me. "


    "Humph!" "Little girl, you''re mine tonight, so you''d better obediently cooperate with me. Otherwise, I don''t know if I''ll be able to kill you or not." The Li baldy threatened.


    did not get off the car. Xiao Ke also stretched out her doggy head and sniffed the air, as if she had smelt a trace of Xia Jing''s scent.


    At this moment, Lil ''Ke''s ears perked up in rm as hisrge eyes stared at a certain spot upstairs.


    The Li baldy stretched out his hand and pulled Xia Ran over. She was pulled to his feet as she prepared to go into the room, but Xia Ran was so frightened that she couldn''t help but cry out, "Ah ¡­ Let me go... "Let me go ¡­"


    Because he was on the fourth floor, adding the room''s soundproofing, if he stood on the street fifty meters away from this building, with the sound of the shop''s musicing from downstairs, Xia An''s scream would be drowned out. Gong Yuze did not notice.


    However, Xiao Ke''s hearing was too good to be imagined. He heard it, and he heard Xia Ran''s screams.


    "Woof, woof ¡­" "Woof ¡­" Little Ke immediately cried out to the window. The voice and its expression seemed to be anxious and anxious at the same time.


    "Little Ke, what''s wrong?" Gong Yuze frowned as he looked at its hissing teeth.


    It was as if he was preparing to attack someone.


    Just at this moment, Xiao Ke jumped out of the window. Gong Yuze immediately felt that something was wrong, he immediately opened the car door and got off, then followed behind Xiao Ke with big strides.


    Xiao Ke''s figure headed straight for Xia An''s floor. Gong Yuze''s heart also tensed up, and just as he reached the third floor, he finally heard the girl''s scream, which sounded exactly like Xia An''s voice.


    "Peace!" Gong Yuze called out in a low voice, his heartstrings stretched to the extreme.


    Little Ke was digging outside of Xia Ran''s door, and once again let out a loud barking sound.

 Chapter 859

    <h4>Chapter 859</h4>


    She was saved


    The moment Gong Yuze reached the door, he didn''t even think about it at all. His long legs immediately and fiercely pushed at the door, each time increasing gravity, causing the anti-theft door that he had just smashed to loosen up immediately. Even Little Ke, who was at the side, used his head to push the door.


    In the room, Xia An was pressed onto the bed by the Li baldy. Xia An''s struggle to stay alive prevented the Li baldy from getting her hands on it, even her clothes had not been ripped off, she had only ripped open the cor of the bed.


    At this moment, he was also screaming at Xia An. He was startled when he heard the door open and the sound of a dog barking. Who woulde at this time?


    But no matter who it was, at this moment, Li baldy waspletely engulfed in mes, and Xia An was also being pressed down by him, so how could he still have any rationality to think about it?


    All he wanted was peace.


    As Xia An struggled, he immediately pped her on the face. He wanted to calm her down so he could faint.


    Indeed, this time, Xia An''s head was buzzing loudly, and even his struggle had weakened.


    Li baldy was immediately overjoyed and prepared to enjoy it.


    The door was heavily smashed by Gong Yuze several times, and it finally mmed with a bang, falling from head to toe onto the floor. Before Gong Yuze even came in, Xiao Ke had already rushed in, and went into Xia Jing''s room while barking.


    Before Li baldy could even make a move, he heard a wild barke from behind him. Little Ke came in and bit off Li baldy''s leg like a hound, pulling him away from Xia An''s body.


    "Ah ¡­" Li baldy was in extreme pain, so he could only turn his head away from Xia An and try to chase away the big dog that was biting him.


    But when he looked at the big dog behind him, his legs had gone soft. Where did such a big dog that looked like a hunting doge from?


    She had known it was Little Ke when Xia An heard the sound of a dog, but now she was so frightened that she didn''t even have the strength to get up.


    In the dim light, her eyes, which had been covered by tears, saw a tall figure rushing in. In the next second, her body was embraced in a warm embrace.


    It''s Gong Yuze!


    Xia Ran instantly curled up in his chest, his entire body trembling nonstop.


    In the hall, Xiao Ke bit hard on Li baldy, her eyes fierce, the Li baldy quickly said to Gong Yuze who was in the room, "Call your dog away ¡­ Scream open... Ouch! "It hurts like hell."


    "Little Ke, as long as you don''t bite someone to death." Gong Yuze''s cold voice floated out from the room.


    Xiao Ke epted his orders and bit on Li baldy''s leg, prepared to cripple him.


    Li baldy was extremely terrified this time. He wanted to use something to smash Xiao Ke, but Xiao Ke''s body was nimble.


    Li baldy was in so much pain that he almost fainted.


    Gong Yuze found a set of clothes to cover Xia An''s body, and said to Xiao Ke: "Xiao Ke, let''s go."


    Finally, Little Ke loosened his mouth and bit off a piece of Li baldy''s leg.


    Gong Yuze carried Xia An and went downstairs. Xiao Ke also followed closely behind, with Li baldy lying on the ground. She hurriedly called for his subordinates to go upstairs and save him.


    As for Auntie Liu who had helped the Li baldy downstairs, he finally fearfully called Xia Shuhua ten minutes ago and told him to hurry back home to say that the Li baldy was here.


    This caused Xia Shuhua to quickly ride on the electric car and rush home. When she rushed back, Xia An was already gone, and Li baldy was still lying on the ground with a pained face, with a pool of blood under his leg. Li baldy, where''s my daughter? Where is my daughter? " Xia Shuhua asked him as if she was crazy.


    "Your daughter has been taken away. Hurry and send me to the hospital." The Li baldy said to her.


    "Did you do anything to my daughter?" Xia Shuhua asked fiercely.


    "What can I do? Before I could even touch her, a stinking brat came over with a dog. You saw how he bit off a piece of meat from me. " When Li baldy thought about the look in the dog''s eyes, his heart trembled.


    "Scram..." Get out of my house! You bastard. " Xia Shuhua nned to chase them away when the Li baldy''s subordinates finally arrived.


    As for Xia Shuhua, she was about to call Xia An and find out that her bag was still at home as well as her phone.


    She couldn''t help but think, the person who rescued her daughter must be that man! This time, his daughter was truly frightened, Xia Shuhua covered her mouth, and also regretted so much that her eyes became wet.


    She cleaned the blood on the ground, then searched for her daughter''s phone. She found the man called Gong on her daughter''s phone, and only had this simple word, but Xia Shuhua was sure that he was the man that her daughter liked.


    At this time, she also wanted to know the situation of her daughter.


    At this time, Gong Yuze was still driving, and Xiao Ke was apanying Xia An. Gong Yuze looked at the number that was called, and then looked at Xia An behind him. It must be her mother who had called using her cell phone.


    "Hey!" Gong Yuze picked it up.


    "Hello, I am Xia An''s mother. How is my daughter?"


    "She''s okay."


    "Can you let me talk to my daughter?"


    "She''s tired. Let''s talk about it tomorrow!" After he finished speaking, Gong Yuze pressed the button. He did not have the slightest bit of good impression of Xia An''s mother, and was even annoyed.


    As her mother, she wasn''t able to protect her daughter well and even gave her daughter to a man on her own ord.


    "My mom called?" Xia An recognized it.


    Gong Yuze acknowledged, "Tonight, other than staying at my house, you''re not allowed to go anywhere else."


    At the moment, she really didn''t want to go home. She would rather go to his house.


    "Thank you!" Xia An knew that she really had no way to repay this great kindness.


    "No need to thank me, I''ll thank Little Ke!" It was he who first sensed that you were in danger. "


    The big contributor tonight is Little Ke.


    Xia An immediately reached out to hug Xiao Ke, "Xiao Ke, thank you too!"


    Little Ke immediately cried out in a low voice, obediently moving her mouth away, as if she knew that there was blood in its mouth, and that it would stain her body.


    When they arrived at Gong Yuze''s vi, Xiao Ke got off the car and ran off.


    As if he knew he didn''t need it anymore, Xia Ran got off the car and wrapped her arms tightly around her. Her shirt was torn open, and a piece of cloth was covering it.


    Gong Yuze frowned and asked, "Are you sure you''re alright?"


    Xia An shook his head. "I''m fine."


    "Then go and take a bath. We''ll deal with this matter tomorrow. I want the person who bullied you to pay the price." Gong Yuze''s voice was filled with anger.


    At this moment, Xia An also wished that he could send Li baldy to Police station. Her hair was in disarray, and even the red mark on her face was illuminated in the light.


    Seeing her like this, Gong Yuze softly replied, "Don''t think about anything else for now, take a bath first."

 Chapter 860 - Quiet Together

    <h4>Chapter 860 - Quiet Together</h4>


    Xia An sat on the bed. She, who had just taken a bath, bathed from head to toe, ruthlessly rubbing the skin that had been touched by the Li baldy. She wished that she could rub off ayer of skin.


    She had dried her hair, curled her legs, and hugged them. Sitting on the balcony, her slim figure gave off a helpless aura, and when she closed her eyes, she could only see Li baldy''s disgusting face and those eyes of his that made people want to eat.


    Her face was still half swollen, and she was in so much pain that she couldn''t even touch it.


    Right at this moment, a knock on the door sounded out. She hurriedly reached out to wipe her tears and opened the door; Gong Yuze was standing outside the door with a medicinal case in his hands, and he knew that she had been pped in the face.


    Therefore, he decided toe over to take a look at her face. The girl behind the door had already taken a bath and was wearing a half-sleeved T-shirt and linen pants. She looked very haggard, and from her watery eyes, he knew that she had secretly cried.


    "Are you all right?" Gong Yuze asked softly, his gaze focused on the swollen half of her face that had been beaten up.


    It could be seen how much strength that man used to hit her, causing Gong Yuze to clench his fist involuntarily. He swore that he would not let this man off lightly.


    "I''m fine." Although Xia An felt like crying and felt wronged, she didn''t want to be so coquettish in front of him.


    "I''ll apply some medicine to your face." After Gong Yuze finished, he walked in.


    She sat down and watched as Gong Yuze opened the medicine box and took out a bottle of medicine. She reached out and revealed the swollen side of her face, and under the light of themp, her skin was originally tender and tender. At this moment, after being beaten, her face had a trace of blue and bruises on it, causing one''s heart to ache.


    "I''ll do it myself!" Xia An didn''t want to bother him with the medicine on his hand, so she decided to apply it herself.


    Gong Yuze did not give the medicine bottle to her. Instead, he held a ball of medicine and poured some of the medicine on her face to moisten it, after which he gently wiped the medicine on her face. The cool medicine carried a pungent smell of medicine, but when it was applied to her face, it was actually veryfortable.


    Xia An felt very guilty, causing him trouble again.


    "Why are you downstairs today?" Xia An was very surprised at this point. His family was still so far away from her home, so there was no way he could get there in a moment.


    However, he was secretly d that he had arrived.


    Gong Yuze replied indifferently, "I was going to take Little Ke out for a walk, and coincidentally passed your floor, intending to invite you out for a walk. Little Ke heard your scream, and rushed up the stairs with me."


    Xia Ran''s heart warmed. She looked up at him and said, "Thank you."


    "Why are you at home alone? Isn''t your mother home? " Gong Yuze frowned as he asked her. It was too dangerous for her to be alone at home.


    "My mom ¡­" She went out. " Tang Siyu really didn''t want him to know that she had a gambling mother.


    However, Gong Yuze could guess that if a woman like Xia Shuhua was not at home at night, she would definitely be gambling outside.


    "Luckily, Little Ke noticed your danger, so I had the chance to save you. Otherwise, the consequences would be difficult to predict." As Gong Yuze said this, his eyes stared deeply at her, "Do you want to stay at my house?"


    Xia An froze for a moment before he raised his eyes to look at Qin Wentian.


    "At least my family will be safe." Gong Yuze then turned his head, twisted the lid of the bottle and ced it into the medicine box.


    Xia An naturally wanted to stay in his home. She would do whatever it was he wanted her to do, but she had to have a home in this city. She didn''t feel like staying here in public like this.


    She did not say anything, but Gong Yuze frowned, "Forget it, pretend I didn''t say anything. However, if you are in danger in the future, you can immediately call me."


    Xia An''s heart immediately tensed up, and he wanted to say something, but Gong Yuze had already left the room with the medicine box.


    She really wanted to agree with him.


    After Gong Yuze ced down the medicine box, he pushed open the door and brought her a cup of warm water. Xia An who was sitting alone on the sofa with his knees wrapped around his knees made his heart soften, he sat on the sofa on the other side and said to her: "If you''re afraid, I can apany you tonight."


    She did not dare to sleep. If she closed her eyes, she would have nightmares.


    However, she couldn''t disturb his sleep either. She shook her head and said, "No need, I''m fine."


    Seeing that she was still trying to act tough, he smirked and said, "I can''t sleep tonight, so I''ll sit here with you. If you want to read a book or watch a movie, you can choose."


    After saying that, Gong Yuze left and returned, holding a book and an IPAD in his hand, he also gave her an IPAD, "Take a look at something to rx your mood!"


    At this moment, Xia An''s heart was moved to the extreme. After she received it, she added, "Young Master Gong, thank you for being so kind to me."


    "You''re wee." After Gong Yuze finished speaking, he sat down on the other end of the sofa.


    She looked up at the man at the other end of the sofa. The silhouette cast by the light hit his side face, then fell back against the wall, where his features were magnified like a picture scroll.


    She finally stopped admitting the secret at the bottom of her heart. She liked Gong Yuze, she really liked him a lot, he was too beautiful, he was so good that she didn''t know how to repay him.


    Even if he had to pay her everything, she wouldn''t hesitate in the slightest.


    However, she also knew that she didn''t have anything on her that could repay him. Even if she wanted to repay him with her life, it wouldn''t be enough.


    Where in the world did she get so lucky to get close to such a man?


    He should have had a more beautiful woman who would be worthy of him. She didn''t even dare to disturb his life.


    Gong Yuze knew that she was looking at him, and he naturally didn''t feel the slightest bit ufortable.


    Because he was wless, no matter how they looked at him, they could not find a single w.


    Of course, Gong Yuze''s nature was the calm confidence he had in his heart. However, he felt that this Xia An had been watching him for too long, and couldn''t help but turn back to look at her, "What are you looking at?"


    Xia An immediately lowered his head, a little flustered. "No ¡­" "I''m not looking at anything!"


    "You were obviously looking at me." Gong Yuze smiled.


    Xia An''s face immediately turned red. She bit her lips and said, "You''re very good-looking."

 Chapter 861 - Xia Shan’s Nightmare

    <h4>Chapter 861 - Xia Shan''s Nightmare</h4>


    "Are you praising me for being handsome?" Gong Yuze''s smile grew wider.


    Xia An nodded. "Yes, you''re the most good-looking man I''ve ever seen."


    These words made Gong Yuzeugh, "Is it that exaggerated?"


    Xia An alsoughed. His gaze didn''t avoid Ye Zichen as he nodded with certainty. "It''s not an exaggeration. It''s true."


    Gong Yuze was overjoyed, "Is this your confession to me?"


    Xia An''s face, which was already red, was now flushed red again. She immediately lowered her head in embarrassment, not knowing how to respond.


    Gong Yuze saw that he had messed with her a little too much, he immediately turned to her and said, "I have a good movie that is rxed and romantic. Do you want to watch it?"


    Xia An blinked. "Great!"


    "Give me your IPAD, I''ll find it for you."


    After Gong Yuze found his, he got up and left. Xia An didn''t know what he was going to do, but he saw him bring two earphones over. After he plugged in Xia An''s IPAD, he personally put on the light earplugs.


    At this moment, Xia An couldn''t hear anything. She could only hear her own heartbeat, thumping loudly. The clear and cold male scent that belonged to him was being sucked into her nose, making her intoxicated.


    After Gong Yuze helped her put it on, he took one of them and put it on himself. Like this, the two of them would each have their own world.


    Since he was the one who introduced the anime, Xia An was indeed carefully watching it. She also enjoyed watching this kind of rxed and enjoyable performance, and also carried this kind of rxed and yful healing feeling. This caused her to forget about her encounter tonight.


    Xia An couldn''t help but chuckle. So he also knew how to read anime love stories like this?


    Of course Gong Yuze wouldn''t look, but he couldn''t help but have a little sister that he liked to see. Thus, when his little sister spoke a lot in his ears, he remembered it.


    Gong Yuning was especially interested in things like this. Since young, if she felt that something was good, she would definitely share it with Gong Yuze loudly. When he refused to listen once, she would share it with him thrice consecutively until he remembered.


    Therefore, he remembered the anime because his sister had said too much. Unexpectedly, he had not gone to check it out yet, so it was actually useful.


    However, Xia An had no idea that at this moment, her heart was exceptionally soft.


    Time passed unknowingly, and the quiet room wasn''t awkward at all. Because of the fright that Xia An had gone through, her nerves rxed a little, but she was actually extremely tired. Plus, today she had taken a photo of her clothes, so the anime scene inside made her rx.


    As she watched, she felt an uncontroble drowsiness wash over her. She leaned against the sofa with IPAD in her hands, wearing earplugs and listening to the lively voices in the anime. She had entered into a dream.


    She was like an extremely tired child, falling asleep in the blink of an eye.


    Gong Yuze hadn''t looked at her for more than a few minutes, but when he turned his head, he was shocked to see that she had fallen asleep.


    Then, looking at her childlike sleeping posture, the corners of his mouth curled up into a smile. He got up and walked over to Xia An.


    He gently removed the earplugs and then quietly removed the IPAD in her hands, trying his best not to wake her up.


    Because of her gentle movement, Xia An''s head directly fell off the sofa. When Gong Yuze saw this, he instinctively stretched out a hand to support his head.


    Gong Yuze felt that the soft hair in his hands, along with Xia An''s childish sleeping face, made his chest jump slightly.


    Xia An fell asleep just like that, while Gong Yuze was supporting her head with his hands, but he couldn''t do anything about it.


    Gong Yuze decided to put her back on the bed to sleep because he was also a bit tired. If she was asleep, he could also go back to his room to rest.


    He didn''t feelfortable putting her on the couch, but what if she didn''t fall off the couch in a good night''s sleep?


    Gong Yuze bit his lips, and decided to carry her to bed. Although men and women were not close, it did not seem possible to control her at the moment.


    Gong Yuze was also an extremely gentleman. He wouldn''t randomly touch his hands, so he carefully passed under Xia An''s armpits and knees, extending a hand horizontally to support him.


    However, Xia An didn''t wake up. His head was naturally resting on his shoulder, and there was a trace of a intimate auraing from him.


    Gong Yuze turned around and walked onto the bed. He gently ced the girl in his arms in the middle of the bed and half knelt before cing her in the middle of the bed. When Gong Yuze put her down, it was probably because he felt a bit of pressure from his body!


    Suddenly, Xia An, who had just fallen asleep, felt the nightmare from today gushing out from his mind. It was as if someone was pressing down on him, while the fierce face of the bald Xia appeared.


    "Ah ¡­" Don''t... Don''t... Let me go... Let me go... "Don''t touch me."


    Gong Yuze never thought that she would suddenly fall into a nightmare. He immediately held onto her two small hands that were waving wildly, and said softly, "Xia An Ning, it''s me!"


    Xia An didn''t hear it at all. Her hand had been grabbed, so she naturally felt a kind of danger. She couldn''t help but tear up in her dreams as her head swayed left and right, begging, "Don''t touch me ¡­" Please... "Please don''t touch me ¡­"


    Gong Yuze felt that it was necessary to wake her up from his nightmare. He immediately grabbed her hands and erged his voice a bit, "Xia An''an, open your eyes, look at who I am. I am not the one who bullied you, I am Gong Yuze."


    This kind of her, made Gong Yuze''s heart tighten. He could only reach out his hand to pinch the other half of her perfectly fine face. "Xia An, wake up."


    Xia An seemed to hear his call as her misty eyes slowly opened. The nightmare disappeared from her mind and reflected in her eyes was a worried and handsome face that was just inches away from him.


    "Young Master Gong ¡­" Xia An called out to him.


    "It''s me!" You have a nightmare! " Gong Yuze heaved a sigh of relief; she had finally woken up. He released her hand and sat on her bed.


    In the next second, Xia Shian suddenly opened his arms and jumped up from the bed. He hugged him tightly. "I''m so scared ¡­"


    Gong Yuze''s handsome body tensed up, and his face revealed that he did not know what to do. Just like that, the girl that was throwing herself into his embrace tightly hugged him, as though he was the savior seeking safety.


    Not only that, he felt that Xia Ran, who was still in his embrace, was trembling slightly.


    Gong Yuze couldn''t help but uneasily stretch out his arm, and then, lightly hugged her as if he were a friend. In the end, he slowly tightened his arms around her trembling body.

 Chapter 862 - Domineering towards her

    <h4>Chapter 862 - Domineering towards her</h4>


    Ye Zichenforted.


    "Alright, it''s fine now. It''s just a nightmare." Gong Yuzeforted his gently.


    Xia An kept his eyes closed all the way until his back was lightly pped. Only then did he discover that she was hugging him when her body was hugged by a firm chest.


    When Xia An opened his eyes, he was flustered and a little embarrassed as he struggled to get his arm back. "I''m sorry ¡­" I am sorry, Young Master Gong... "


    She felt she had offended him.


    Gong Yuze was also startled, but at the same time, he released the arm that was hugging her, and his voice also became calm, "I''m fine."


    Xia An was slightly out of breath, Gong Yuze casually picked up a tissue and passed it to her, "Wipe your tears!"


    Xia An took it and quickly wiped his eyes. When she saw him lying on the bed, her heart immediately started pounding. Why was she sleeping on the bed?


    Could it be ¡­ Her eyes looked at Gong Yuze. Did he carry her?


    Sure enough, she always gave him trouble!


    "Thank you! I''m fine now! " After Xia An finished speaking, he said to him, "Young Master Gong, you should also go back and rest!"


    Gong Yuze looked at her with some suspicion, "Are you sure you''re alright?"


    "En!" She couldn''t afford to keep him sleeping, whether she was okay or not.


    Gong Yuze frowned, "Alright! I''m right next door. If you have another nightmare, you cane to my room and look for me. "


    Xia An''s pretty face slightly blushed as she nodded. "Alright."


    Gong Yuze took his IPAD and left. Xia An sat on the bed, her entire room''s light was on, but she realized that she couldn''t fall asleep.


    Leaning on the bed, she realized that what she was thinking wasn''t what the Li baldy was doing to her, but what Gong Yuze was doing to her.


    He drugged her, brought her IPAD, personally put on earplugs, even that cartoon was so warm, as if it was rted to him, and just now when he opened his eyes, he saw his face.


    She must have gone mad just now! She actually threw herself into his embrace and hugged him. Wasn''t this too much?


    This time, she did not have any more nightmares. All the images of her meeting with Gong Yuze hadpletely overshadowed that nightmare.


    He slept until dawn.


    Gong Yuze''s biological clock was extremely punctual as he woke up at seven-thirty. When Gong Yuze arrived at Xia An''s room, he did not knock on the door.


    He walked to the hall, picked up the phone and called He Yong, "Uncle He, there is something that I need you to do. Remember, this matter, there must be a satisfactory result."


    Gong Yuze nned to deal with that Li baldy. Even if he was not sent to jail as a rapist, he would never be able to leave prison and harm others in his life.


    When Gong Yuze gave his orders, He Yong did as he was told. Although He Yong was the butler, he could do many things for Gong Yuze.


    Gong Yuze sat on the sofa and Xiao Ke jumped over from outside. He immediately jumped onto the sofa and waved his tail enthusiastically to greet him.


    "Little Ke,st night''s performance was very good. If it wasn''t for you, she would have met with a tragedy." At this moment, Gong Yuze was also full of gratitude towards Xiao Ke.


    Little Ke immediately barked twice, showing that she was very happy to be praised.


    Gong Yuze immediately shushed it, "Be quiet, your mother is still sleeping. Don''t disturb her."


    Xiao Ke immediately stopped shouting, Gong Yuze had already made breakfast and fed it to him.


    When Xia An An woke up, it was already past ten. Xia An went downstairs, while Gong Yuze did not go to thepany either.


    "Do you still have a job today?" Gong Yuze asked curiously.


    "Yes!" Cheyenne nodded.


    "How can you work in your current condition? Let''s take a leave of absence today! "


    "No, I can''t take a leave of absence from this job." She can go to work.


    Gong Yuze immediately frowned, "If I say no, then no, stay at my house and rest."


    His voice hardened.


    Xia An was slightly startled. She blinked, not knowing how to respond.


    Gong Yuze''s gaze fell on the IPAD in his hand, and opened his mouth, "If you work so hard, just to return my money, then I will announce that you do not need to return this money."


    "What?" No... I must return it to you. " Xia An quickly ran downstairs. She looked at him in astonishment. "I can''t take your money."


    Gong Yuze raised his head, and looked at her with assured eyes, "If you don''t even care about your own body, then you don''t have to pay me back for my money."


    "I ¡­" Xia An''splexion was indeed pale. He had not slept wellst night, and with the addition of the shock, she now looked somewhat ill.


    "If you still want the job and are too embarrassed to take it, I can take it for you."


    "Ugh!" "No need, I''ll treat myself!" Xia An didn''t want to trouble him. Of course she could, but she didn''t want to lose the chance to make money in one day.


    "Then go and ask for a leave of absence. Today, besides staying at my house, you''re not allowed to go anywhere else." Gong Yuze''s voice dropped, as if she had truly be''s master, and every word was filled with orders.


    However, Xia Ran wasn''t the least bit angry. Everything he had done was for her own good.


    "Good!" I''m not going anywhere today. " Even if Xia An agreed, he didn''t want him to worry about her anymore.


    Xia An suddenly remembered that her phone wasn''t in her hand. She said with a bit of embarrassment, "Can I use your phone? I left my phone at home. "


    Gong Yuze gave her his phone, "Go ahead and use it!"


    Xia An spent some time to find the studio''s phone and call. When the other side heard that she wasn''t in a very good condition, they didn''t make things difficult for her, so they agreed.


    However, she was truly afraid of that Li baldy. She could sue himst night, but there was no evidence to prove it, so she thought that if this matter were to be filed, it would also bring about many things, especiallyst time when her mother took the initiative to send her to Li baldy.


    At that time, Li baldy would say that it was her mother who gave it to his. Then, her mother would also be involved in the crime ¡­


    If she personally sent her mother to prison, would she be unfilial?


    Therefore, other than swallowing her grievances, she really didn''t know what to do about this matter!


    After a while, the cook came to make them lunch, and Xia An threw a Frisbee in the garden to pick it up with Xiao Ke, who had a great time with her.


    Gong Yuze went to work in his study room. At the same time, he also opened a video of Gong Yuning being innocent and mischievous, as if she had not grown up. She was obviously an adult, but that was not surprising.


    Her parents had protected her so well that she was like a princess.

 Chapter 863 - Taking her to dinner

    <h4>Chapter 863 - Taking her to dinner</h4>


    Xia An could only stay in Gong Yuze''s vi to read and y with Little Ke. Time like this was not boring at all for her, nor was she tired of it.


    If time couldst forever, she would definitely stand at the ce where she could see Gong Yuze. Even if she had to spend her entire life looking at him, she wouldn''t be annoyed or bored.


    Emotions were like a pool filled with water. When they slowly opened up a gap, perhaps it was very slow, but due to the impact of the water current bing stronger, it would very soon break down the dike.


    At this moment, Xia An''s feelings for Gong Yuze were like a pool of water that had broken a dam, unable to be retracted. The spring water at the bottom of her heart, was flowing cleanly for this man.


    "Little Ke,e here." Xia An took the Flying Butterfly and prepared to throw it away.


    "Woof!" Little Ke immediately jumped up, as if he was looking forward to the Flying Butterfly in her hands.


    "Good!" Then I''m going to throw it far, far away this time! You must catch it! " Xia Anughed, feeling as if Little Ke was looking down on her forcking strength.


    Then this time, she would just throw it away and let Little Ke have a good time.


    She had just turned her head when he made a gesture, just as she was about to turn two rounds in the air to give her strength.


    When she saw the man who had appeared out of nowhere behind her, she was shocked. She had only turned her body halfway before she fell into disarray.


    "Ah ¡­" She was about to fall onto the grass.


    Gong Yuze''s eyes grew sharp as he reached out his strong arm to catch her. He wrapped his arm around her waist and dangerously caught the woman who was about to fall.


    Unusual warmth.


    Xia An''s face was flushed red. Originally, she wanted to stand up from his arms, but as she was still panicking, the moment she stood up, she felt her head spinning and she hugged Gong Yuze''s waist unceremoniously.


    The two of them stuck together again in such a warm manner.


    Gong Yuze smiled and looked at her in amusement, "How else do you want to hug me?"


    Xia An''s face instantly flushed red. She took two steps back and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to offend you."


    "It''s just a joke, don''t mind it." Gong Yuze immediatelyforted his.


    She was afraid that his joke would embarrass her.


    Of course, Xia An didn''t take it seriously. She pursed her lips into a smile and handed the butterfly over to him, "Throw it over to Little Ke! I didn''t throw it far, it doesn''t like to y. "


    Gong Yuze received it, then turned to Xiao Ke and said, "Xiao Ke, get ready, I''m going to throw it away."


    Little Ke immediately jumped up on the spot, as if she was warmly weing him to throw it.


    Gong Yuze immediately waved his hand and threw it away, and indeed, the Flying Butterfly flew very far away in an instant, while Xiao Ke, who was bent over, immediately shot out like a bullet to catch the Flying Butterfly.


    After a while, Gong Yuze''s phone rang. He picked it up and saw that it was from thepany''s assistant.


    "Hello."


    "Young Master Gong, do you really not want to attend Director Yang''s charity dinner tonight?"


    "Didn''t I mention a donation?"


    "Alright, I understand."


    "Wait, tonight''s dinner?" Gong Yuze could not help but ask.


    "Yes, we will enter at 6 PM tonight. The charity of the Yang Group is the most famous charity in the country, ourpany has so much cooperation with them! Young Master Gong, do you want to personally attend? "


    Gong Yuze looked at the girl beside him, and thought for a while, "Go back first, I will be there."


    "Okay, I''ll reply immediately. I believe they will be honored." The assistant, Little Guan, said happily.


    Gong Yuze hung up, raised his head and looked towards the girl who was squatting at the side and stroking Xiao Ke''s head, praising him in a low voice, "Do you have time tonight? "Apany me to a banquet."


    Xia An nervously stood up and looked at him. "Banquet?" I''ve never been to a party. "


    "It''s precisely because you haven''t attended it that I want to bring you to it tonight." Gong Yuze smiled. Indeed, he was not the least bit interested in this kind of asion, but he had wanted to bring Xia An over to y, so he had agreed to go over personally.


    "Can I go?"


    "Of course. You went as my femalepanion and it''s a charity banquet. If you like it, we can y more. If you don''t like it, we can leave." Gong Yuze''s words and words seemed to be for her sake.


    Xia An''s heart immediately felt a tinge of sweetness, she could also feel that Gong Yuze was really too good to her.


    "But ¡­" I don''t have a dinner jacket for dinner. " Xia An was in a tough spot. She couldn''t possibly not have a decent piece of clothing for such a grand asion, right?


    Gong Yuze raised his eyebrows and smiled, "You will."


    It was still early, Gong Yuze nned to bring Xia An to personally choose her favorite evening dress.


    On such azy summer afternoon, the best way to kill time was to do something that you liked.


    Gong Yuze brought Xia Ang into a custom-made high-ss dress shop. The evening dresses here all came from the works of top designers around the world, and were extremely expensive.


    Xia An''s eyes couldn''t help but widen slightly. "What a beautiful evening dress."


    "What kind of style or color do you like? You can tell the waiters here that they''ll pick it out for you." After Gong Yuze finished speaking, he handed her over to the passionate waiter.


    Gong Yuze smiled at her, "Don''t care about the price, just choose the ones you like."


    These words had already been revealed to the waitress at the side. Don''t hide anything from this girl, you have to choose the best evening gown for her.


    This was because the young man in front of him was clearly not short on money.


    Gong Yuze had just returned to the country and the fame of his young master Gong had yet to spread among the upper ss. There were not many people who knew about him, but the noble aura exuded from his body made no one dare to underestimate him.


    Gong Yuze held onto a magazine and sat on the sofa, flipping through it. When he turned to the Jewelry page, he saw a set of top-grade jewellery on a golden hard paper.


    The corner of Gong Yuze''s mouth raised into a proud smile. The creator of this painting was none other than his most beloved mother''s masterpiece.


    She was proud to see her mother''s work in the magazine as her son.


    In the dressing room, the manager personally served Xia An. The manager''s vision was unique. After analyzing Xia An''s temperament, she chose a set of simple and cute white ones.


    Xia An''s temperament was pure and clean. If the design was tooplex, it would only reduce the wind. On the contrary, choosing an evening gown with an elegant temperament would only make her more beautiful.

 Chapter 864

    <h4>Chapter 864</h4>


    Wanted to give her the best


    After Xia Ran changed into the white evening gown, she looked at herself in the mirror with slight shock.


    Was this really her? Was her legs so long and so white? Was her face that pretty?


    "Miss Xia, do you think it is possible?" the manager asked with a smile.


    Xia An nodded. "Hm!" Very beautiful, just this one! "


    "Alright! Come over and we''ll put on some light makeup for you. You''ll be even more beautiful. "


    Xia Ran sat on the dressing table and let the waiter do the makeup for her. Xia Ran normally would only put on a face at most, but he had never really applied makeup before.


    The waitress looked at her lifted face and could not help but feel envious. In the end, being young was still the best. With such good skin, even without makeup, she was already beautiful enough.


    Xia Ran put on a light makeup, but it only added a little light color. It didn''t have any heavy makeup or makeup on. A clean and clean naked makeup made it even more natural for her to wear an evening gown.


    Xia An walked step by step down from the second floor just in time to see the golden sunlight shining in through the window. It was as if ayer of gold had been ced on the stairs, and Xia An was bathed in a golden light, as if he were a fairy that had descended to the mortal world.


    Gong Yuze sat on the casual sofa beside the door. When he heard the sound of footsteps, he looked up from his magazine and saw Xia An''s figureing down.


    The light in his eyes froze for a moment. Even his expression was stunned.


    He had always thought that this girl was resistant to beauties, but he didn''t expect her to be even more beautiful.


    In addition, the evening dress worn by Xia Ran, gave him a noble and noble princess temperament, which made him somewhat surprised.


    It was as if she was born not to be a normal girl, but a lost princess among the nobility.


    Xia An also knew that Gong Yuze was looking at her, which made her feel unnatural, because she wasn''t used to being so eye-catching in front of others.


    Furthermore, she was wearing a pair of five-centimeter tall high heel shoe s and she was usually just a small white shoe. This was the first time she was wearing such a thin pair of shoes, so it was natural for her to not think about leaving as naturally as she did.


    Xia An walked step by step towards Gong Yuze. He also wanted to make a suggestion to see if her clothes were suitable for today''s banquet.


    Gong Yuze''s gaze was naturally fixated on her, causing Xia An''s shyness to grow even stronger as he neared her.


    Her left and right feet seemed to have tripped on something, and naturally, she began to fight, but her smooth floor was still as smooth as before.


    He leaned forward.


    The dullness in Gong Yuze''s eyes disappeared, and he instantly seized her with open hands. Just like that, Xia An crashed into his chest, and she, who only reached his chin, directly pressed it against his hard chin.


    "Hiss ¡­" Xia An let out a whimper.


    Gong Yuze also quickly checked her forehead, "Did it hurt?"


    "None ¡­" Xia An shook his head. Even if it was painful, it couldn''t be described as painful!


    Gong Yuze grumpily snorted, "You aren''t even looking at the road when you''re walking? "Why is he always so reckless?"


    Upon being taught a lesson, Xia An''s face immediately turned red. He didn''t know how to reply.


    That''s right! Even she wanted to say why she always made mistakes like a child in front of him!


    "Or do you want me to hug you?" Gong Yuze suddenly added.


    This time, Xia An''s face becamepletely red. She quickly shook her head. "No!" I don''t think so. "


    Gong Yuze did not continue joking, he took two steps back and ced his long sexy fingers under his chin as he sized her up, "This outfit is not bad, I''m suitable for tonight''s dinner, let''s do this!"


    "En!" Cheyenne nodded.


    Gong Yuze looked at her blushing face, as if it was covered with ayer of natural rouge, making her look even more adorable.


    "Wait for me in the car outside." Gong Yuze said to her.


    Xia An was startled, she could only wear an evening gown and go out, but she could not understand, why did Gong Yuze want her to go out first?


    Regarding this point, Gong Yuze naturally had his own reasons. He wanted to pay his money, so he didn''t want her to know the specific price.


    Gong Yuze took out a ck card from his wallet and handed it over to the waiter, "Pay the bill!"


    The waiter immediately took the ck card very carefully. She had seen this card before, only the customers of the top rich people here had this. It was said that the quota was over a hundred million!


    When this man opened his wallet, all that was left was a ck gold card. This meant that his wealth was something that could not be underestimated.


    After swiping the card, when Gong Yuze came out, he was still carrying Xia An''s clothes. He put them in the trunk and returned the evening gown to Xia An, because he had bought it.


    She looked down at the gauze of her evening dress, which was dotted with bits of white diamond that were definitely not made of the usual stic from the street. It was a genuine diamond.


    "This evening gown must be very expensive!" Xia An raised his head to look at him, his eyes filled with worry.


    Gong Yuze knew that she would be worried about this matter. His thin lips slightly curled, "What are you worried about?


    Xia An''s heart slightly skipped a beat. Who was she to him? Why did he have to give so much for her? Spending so much money?


    "This evening gown will be worn once. I will wash it and return it." Xia Shan thought this ce could also be rented.


    Gong Yuze shook his head, "No need, this evening gown already belongs to you, in the future it will all belong to you."


    The price was too high. Everything he offered was beyond what she could bear, but she didn''t do anything for him. This was very unfair.


    "Can you not give these precious things to me in the future? I''m afraid ¡­" I''m afraid I can''t pay. " Xia An bit his lips as he spoke.


    Gong Yuze''s heart ached slightly, he knew that not every girl would fall in love with his wealth, just like her. He hoped that in front of her, he wouldn''t appear as a young master from a wealthy family, but as an ordinary person.


    "What I want to give you is the best!" After Gong Yuze finished speaking, he immediately stepped on the elerator and pressed on the slightly explosive music, causing the entire sportscar to feel extremely excited.


    He also suppressed all the sounds that Xia An wanted to say again. As expected, Xia An didn''t say anything. Even though the music was moving, her mind was very quiet. Only his handsome profile was able to confuse her as usual.


    At this time, Xia An had witnessed Gong Yuze''s good skills and had told the passersby to be courteous to him. Even if someone were to fight for his path, he wouldn''t feel angry or annoyed.


    He didn''t even dare to curse out loud. This clearly showed that the environment in which he grew up was very cultured.

 Chapter 865 - Like her

    <h4>Chapter 865 - Like her</h4>


    Gong Yuze''s car arrived at the entrance of the Banquet Hotel just in time to see that it was 6 o''clock. When Xia An stepped forward to open the door for her, she was immediately shocked, and politely thanked him.


    Ever since she was young, she had never enjoyed the feeling of being served, so this experience was extremely ufortable for her.


    Gong Yuze handed the car key over to the security guards and reached out to grab Xia An''s hand, "Let''s go! I''ll take you in. "


    Xia Ran stared at the hand he was holding as a sweet feeling surged up in her heart. She felt a little embarrassed as she followed him in.


    Tonight''s banquet was extremely grand, and all of the guests were of extraordinary status. Tonight, besides the banquet, there would be a donation auction.


    This was only a specific fund-raising model for the banquet.


    As soon as Xia An entered the banquet hall, she was immediately shocked by the high society. This was definitely the most luxurious banquet hall she had ever been to. The restraint in her eyes couldn''t help but appear.


    While Xia An was sizing up the hall, Gong Yuze''s gaze was always on her quietly. Even though she looked like she had never seen the world, in his eyes, there was only pain.


    If he could, he really wanted to let her experience the life of a high-ss society, and let her enjoy all kinds of treatment.


    Gong Yuze and Xia An stood in the banquet hall, a middle-aged manager immediately walked up and said to Gong Yuze in surprise, "Young Master Gong, you havee. Wee, you have brought great honor to us!"


    "Nice to meet you." Gong Yuze replied with a faint smile.


    "This must be the Young Master Gong''s femalepanion! Beautiful. "


    "Hello!" Cheyenne smiled at him.


    "You''re busy! "No need to greet us." Gong Yuze said to him. Coincidentally, he did not like the feeling of being ttered.


    "Alright! Call me or any of the staff here any time you need them. " The manager was busy.


    Gong Yuze said to Xia An, "There is a cafeteria over there, let''s go there to eat."


    Xia An nodded. "Great!" It just so happens that I''m a little hungry. "


    Gong Yuze''s slender body walked in front, and behind him, Xia An followed him with light steps.


    After Gong Yuze appeared, the surrounding Young girls s were all attracted, some of the girls saw him heading towards the direction of the restaurant, and followed him there.


    Gong Yuze and Xia An picked out the food on the te. Xia An, as a girl, really didn''t have any resistance towards dessert, so when the two of them walked to the window seats and sat down, it was clear to see that they did not have much food on their tes.


    Her te was full of sweets.


    Gong Yuze couldn''t help but burst outughing when he saw her normal sweet dessert, "Do you love to eat sweets this much?"


    Xia An was a bit embarrassed as he replied, "That''s right! I like it. "


    "Eat!" Eat whatever you like. " Gong Yuze was gracefully eating the food on his te.


    Originally, there were no people around them, but gradually, they were surrounded by a group of young and pretty girls who carried a te of food over and sat down. While enjoying the delicacies, they looked at Gong Yuze with adoration in their eyes, some of the girls were daring enough to do some actions, preparing to attract Gong Yuze''s attention.


    As Xia Ran ate, she felt that something was wrong. She lifted her head to catch a few pairs of eyes that were filled with hostility and jealousy. She then looked to her side, only to see several fashionable looking girls eating behind her.


    However, due to the fact that it was still early, there were still empty seats, but the tables around them were all filled with Young girls.


    Xia An was a little confused, but she couldn''t help but raise her head to look at the man in front of her. Under the crystal lights, this man''s appearance was as beautiful as a painting.


    In that moment, she understood the reason why these girls were all here for Gong Yuze.


    Xia An''s heart couldn''t help but tense up as he looked at the girls around him secretly using some tricks. He threw them flirtatious nces and caressed his long, flirtatious hair.


    When she looked at the man opposite her, Gong Yuze, who was previously calm, seemed to have be cold and expressionless.


    There was even an annoyed expression on his face.


    As the involved party, Gong Yuze naturally knew about everything that was happening around him. He didn''t even need to look at the gazes of these girls that were fixated on him to feel what was happening.


    Xia An''s sweet taste seemed to have changed a little. For some reason, she felt a little upset when she saw that Gong Yuze had been openly showcased by so many girls.


    "Are you full?" When Gong Yuze''s gaze fell upon Xia An''s body, it did not lose to gentleness.


    "Hm!" I''m full. " She wanted to get out of here.


    "Then let''s go!" After Gong Yuze finished speaking, he stood up and swept his cold eyes past the girls by his side. With an indifferent expression, he strode towards the hall.


    Xia An followed behind him. Just as he took a few steps, a girl said with a bit of jealousy, "Tsk, he doesn''t look that good!"


    Even though she didn''t say it out loud, Xia An''s heart tightened. She felt that this girl was referring to her.


    Xia An didn''t want to care about it, but she saw that Gong Yuze, who was a few steps away from her, stopped in his tracks.


    Why did he not leave?


    Of course, Gong Yuze heard what the girl said. Moreover, he was very clear that the girl was fighting over Xia Ran.


    Gong Yuze took a step back, turned around, and looked at the girl with cold eyes, "Who were you talking about just now?"


    That girl onlyined because she was jealous that Xia An would be able to eat with a man like Gong Yuze.


    She did not expect that she had done so much to not attract Gong Yuze''s attention. Instead, it was a grumble that caused this man to turn around and look at her. Her heart tensed up as she looked somewhat nervously at Gong Yuze who had walked over.


    "I... I didn''t say anyone. "


    Under Gong Yuze''s frightening gaze, she was instantly at a loss of what to do.


    "Are you talking about her?" Gong Yuze reached out to embrace Xia An, who was beside him.


    Xia An was slightly bbergasted. She was quite frightened when facing this marriage embrace, what did Gong Yuze want to do?


    The girl immediately shook her head with a flushed face. "I ¡­" I didn''t say anything about her. "


    Gong Yuze stared coldly at her, "She isn''t as beautiful as you, but I like her that much."


    With that, under the stunned expressions of the girls who were watching the show by the side, Gong Yuze half carried Xia An and left.

 Chapter 866 - A little bitter in the heart

    <h4>Chapter 866 - A little bitter in the heart</h4>


    This time, everyone knew that this handsome man standing in the sky was in love with Xia An''s style.


    As for the girl who spoke earlier, she immediately patted her chest and sat down. She felt that this man''s aura was too strong, so much so that she didn''t even have the courage to speak to him anymore.


    Xia An was also brought into the hall in a daze by Gong Yuze. Her heartbeat was also in a mess, was what Gong Yuze said true?


    Did he like her that much?


    Is she like this?


    Gong Yuze was still thinking that the girl beside him would be very happy, but when he lowered his eyes and looked at her, he discovered that her small face was in a daze.


    "What are you daydreaming for?" Gong Yuze''s hands suddenly started to itch, he extended to pinch her tender cheeks.


    Xia An immediately raised his eyes to look at him, shaking his head. "No ¡­" "Nothing ¡­"


    Gong Yuze didn''t believe it at all. He smiled and said, "Speak whatever you have to say! It''s not like I''m going to eat you. "


    Xia An seemed to be encouraged. She couldn''t help but bite her lips and boldly asked, "Then I''ve already said it. Did you speak the truth just now?" You like me... "Is that so?"


    After she finished speaking, she immediately lowered her gaze and looked at the tip of her foot. Even her fingers were tightly entwined together.


    Gong Yuze slightly narrowed his eyes. So that was the sentence that she was always conflicted over?


    "Right, I like girls like you. Compared to those girls who just showed me good will, I like girls like you more." Gong Yuze exined.


    The nervousness in Xia An''s eyes gradually turned into a trace of indiscernible disappointment. She had misunderstood the meaning of his words.


    It turned out that he liked her more than the active girls.


    Not the way she thought.


    The disappointment in her eyes did not escape Gong Yuze''s sharp eyes. His heart tightened slightly, and what she had said just now was not what he had meant by exnation at all.


    It''s just that, as a man, he probably had the dignity of a man! He wasn''t used to voluntarily confessing to a girl.


    "Oh!" Xia An pursed his lips into a smile. "So that''s how it is!"


    When Gong Yuze saw her suddenly bright and beautiful smile, he felt a bit of uneasiness in his heart. Wasn''t she going to be sad for a little longer?


    Right at that moment, the golden door swung open, revealing a tall and attractive figure.


    The girl was wearing a dark blue mermaid dress, which made her look like a mermaiding from the sea. Her beauty was both amazing and dazzling.


    Even Xia Ang''s eyes slightly widened. So there was actually such a beautiful girl in front of him.


    Gong Yuze was startled, he stared at the girl who was walking straight towards him after looking around at the crowd.


    "Young Master Gong, I didn''t expect that you would also be here. I''m so happy to meet you here." The girl smiled and greeted Gong Yuze.


    Gong Yuze slightly raised his head.


    The girl was called Lan Ying and her eyes revealed the surprise of seeing him. However, this girl was different from the other girls here, she had met Gong Yuze before.


    "Young Master Gong, this is?" It was only then that Lan Ying realized Xia An, who was standing beside Gong Yuze. Because he was standing next to Gong Yuze, she had no choice but to notice him.


    However, out of the corner of her eyes, Xia An was slightly more petite than her, so she assumed that this girl was only average as well.


    However, when her gazended on Xia Ran''s face, the enmity in her eyes increased by a level.


    He never thought that the quiet girl who stood beside Gong Yuze would actually have an overly pure and beautiful face. He was the kind of girl who made men feel tender and affectionate just by looking at his, and women felt danger just by looking at his.


    "Hello! My name is Xia An, a friend of the Young Master Gong. " Xia An introduced himself.


    Inexplicably, she did not want this girl to misunderstand what was going on between her and Gong Yuze, because in Xia An''s eyes, this girl in front of him was the perfect match.


    When Gong Yuze heard that Xia An was just describing them as friends, his eyebrows twisted slightly in displeasure, and he said to Lan Ying, "She is my femalepanion tonight."


    Lan Ying was slightly jealous, she extended her hand out towards Xia An: "Hello, my name is Lan Ying, Young Master Gong is my brother''s ssmate, I am also his junior sister."


    Xia An was not surprised to hear her introduce him in such a manner. She thought, just by looking at Lan Ying, she could tell that he was the young miss of a rich family.


    "I need to leave for a while. I need to go to the washroom." At the same time, she also didn''t want to be the light bulb for Gong Yuze and this Lan Ying.


    She felt that there must be more to talk between them, and she was not in a position to be present.


    Then, without waiting for Gong Yuze to say anything, she left by himself, heading towards the nearby waiter. After asking for the direction of the washroom, she went over.


    Once she left, Lan Ying couldn''t help but walk towards Gong Yuze. He raised his watery eyes and smiled at him, "You''ve returned, why didn''t you contact my brother? I didn''t even know you were back home! "


    Gong Yuze and Lan Ying''s brother were very good brothers, but Gong Yuze kept on avoiding Lan Ying.


    "I just returned home, thepany is rather busy, I''lle look for your brother when I have time." Gong Yuze replied.


    Lan Yingughed happily, "Great! You can also y with me! I''ve been home recently too! "


    In the washroom, when Xia Ran saw that there was no one inside, she pushed open a Lattice room and entered.


    Not long after he entered, he heard footsteps and then a gloating voice, "Did you see that just now? A super beauty came to the side of that handsome guy, causing the girl in the white evening dress to lose her luster. "


    "That''s right! "That girl doesn''t look like one of us. She seems to have snuck in."


    "She can''t evenpare to us, much less Miss Lan. I think that handsome guy might be taken down by Miss Lan."


    "Who''s that handsome guy!?" Why didn''t I see him at any other party! However, it''s really too cool. "


    "No matter who? Don''t even think about it. We don''t even have the chance to get close to him, much less now that he has Miss Lan by his side. Do you see her eyes? Even if we see him, we will be able to light up just the same! "


    "Isn''t that so? I feel that the family background of this handsome guy definitely surpasses the Lan family. "


    "Now, my heart feels much better. That girl has beenpletely crushed by Miss Lan. I''m satisfied."


    Xia Ran, who was sitting inside the Lattice room, waspletely stiff. When she heard the mocking voiceing from outside the door, a hint of bitterness rose in her heart.

 Chapter 867

    <h4>Chapter 867</h4>


    He is very angry


    There were sounds of makeuping from outside the door. It seemed like the girls came here to fix their makeup. After they were done, they left in groups. The bathroom suddenly became quiet.


    She looked at herself in the mirror. That''s right, she was wearing a luxurious evening dress, but those eyes couldn''t fool anyone. In her eyes, there wasn''t the confidence and calmness of a young miss from a rich family. In the end, she was still a person living at the bottom, and she didn''t have the qualifications topete with anyone here.


    She did not even have the qualifications topare the family backgrounds of the girls. Instead, she was trying to brag about the Miss Lan who was standing beside Gong Yuze.


    Suddenly, a thought appeared in Xia An''s mind. If she were to leave tonight, would Gong Yuze''s femalepanion be exchanged for that Miss Blue? In that case, having a girl like her by his side, he would definitely be right.


    In any case, she would only be a joke here. Just like the girls earlier, they were all secretlyughing at her. If she were to appear in the banquet again, she would be the target of their ridicule.


    Xia An sighed and looked at himself in the mirror. She really didn''t fit in with this situation. Right now, she would rather go home!


    Perfect! She''ll go back now!


    There was also a small bag in Xia An''s hand, which contained her cell phone and purse.


    When Xia Ran came out of the bathroom, she saw that the banquet hall was bustling with noise and excitement. She quickly slipped away from the side and headed towards the main entrance, hoping to avoid attracting attention.


    Xia An also saw from afar that beside Gong Yuze, the Miss Blue was always apanying him. It seemed that she really had nothing to do here!


    Because of Xia An''s low profile and the good atmosphere in the banquet hall, everyone was paying close attention to the auction.


    Xia An walked to the door just like that, and took onest look at Gong Yuze before she resolutely walked out.


    Xia An strode towards the elevator. The bodyguard didn''t stop her. She walked into the elevator.


    Xia An let out a breath of relief after pressing the button for the first floor. This kind of asion wasn''t suitable for her to enter.


    Thus, she felt very rxed being able toe out.


    Xia Ran walked out of the hall. It was still early, so she didn''t want to go home immediately!


    She knew that the night scene around this ce was very good, so she decided toe here and not miss it.


    She walked along the street beside the hotel. At the same time, she thought that she should tell Gong Yuze or else he would be waiting for her in the main hall.


    Xia An wanted to call, but he was worried, so he sent a message.


    "Young Master Gong, I''m sorry, but I will be leaving first. Let Miss Blue be yourpanion! "Don''t worry about me, I''ll go home by myself."


    After writing it, she sent it on a click, allowing her to return home peacefully.


    In the banquet hall.


    Gong Yuze was indeed waiting for Xia An Xin, to the point that he wanted to directly go to the bathroom to find the person he was looking for.


    At that moment, the phone in his suit vibrated. He reached for it and opened a message.


    It was precisely from Xia An. After reading this message, Gong Yuze''s handsome face sank, what, he was waiting for her here, but she went home himself?


    Who told her to leave? Had he allowed her to leave?


    Lan Ying, who was at the side, had been paying attention to Gong Yuze this whole time. Seeing his unsightly expression, she immediately asked in concern, "Young Master Gong, what''s wrong? Is something wrong? "


    "No!" I left in advance. " After Gong Yuze finished, he turned around and prepared to leave.


    "Hey, why did you leave? The dinner has not yet begun! " Lan Ying immediately turned around and called out to him.


    How she wished he were here!


    "I have something to do." Gong Yuze tilted his head slightly, and quickly walked towards the direction of the main entrance.


    Meanwhile, his expression was still unsightly. In his heart, he was feeling extremely vexed. Where had Xia Ran gone to?


    Once Gong Yuze entered the elevator, he reached out for Xia An''s cell phone.


    At this moment, Xia Ran was standing beside an empty bridge. He was following the flow of the river and enjoying the view of the night. It was an astonishing sight to behold.


    Her cell phone started to ring at this time. She was holding her cell phone in her hand, and she was shocked when she saw that it was Gong Yuze calling.


    Her cell phone slipped from her hand.


    "Ah ¡­" Xia An rushed to grab the phone, but she was sitting in a chair by the railing, so how could she possibly catch it?


    She just stared at her phone as it fell straight into the river. In mid-air, she could still hear her bell ringing.


    "Oh my god!" "What should we do?" Xia An had a sullen expression on his face. He was about to go crazy. How could she be so careless?


    He wondered why Gong Yuze was calling her.


    What if it was an emergency!


    Xia An wanted to cry, but she couldn''t. Luckily, she still had her bag, so she had to pay for her journey home. She just couldn''t answer his call tonight.


    In the elevator, Gong Yuze called but he did not pick up.


    Then, not longter, the phone rang and the phone shut down.


    Gong Yuze''s expression instantly darkened. He walked out of the hall, and when the security guard saw him, he immediately handed over his car key to him and told him where to park.


    Gong Yuze brought out the car key and clenched his teeth, looking at the street under the night sky, he thought, where did this woman go?


    From that text message, he could also read out one meaning!


    This woman actually gave him to Lan Ying? Hispanion was clearly her. How could she be so generous and let him go to another woman?


    Who did she think he was? She said let it go?


    Gong Yuze was extremely furious. At that moment, he really wanted to find her and teach his a lesson.


    But in the boundless darkness, he didn''t know where to find this stupid girl.


    Her cell phone was turned off again, but there was one ce where he could definitely find her.


    That was her home.


    Gong Yuze immediately drove towards Xia An''s house.


    On the way, he couldn''t help but worry about her. She was wearing that white evening dress tonight and was even more beautiful. He didn''t know if she would run into any bad guys on the way.


    Gong Yuze''s heartstrings immediately tensed up. Even though this made him worried, he was unable to confirm her safety.


    This gave him a never before seen feeling of annoyance. This woman who originally had nothing to do with him actually had the ability to make him feel so unsettled.


    And where was Xia Ran? She was on a bus home.


    On the way, her face was also full of bitterness and speechlessness. She kept thinking, what exactly did Gong Yuze want to find her for when he made that phone call?

 Chapter 868

    <h4>Chapter 868</h4>


    It broke her heart


    Is it because of the banquet? Or was it because he was a little angry that she had left like this?


    However, no matter what, she felt that what she had done was not wrong, because he had Miss Blue by his side.


    Furthermore, she didn''t want to stand beside that Miss Blue and be pointed at andpared by other girls.


    Gong Yuze''s sportscar was much faster than a bus. After half an hour, he arrived at Xia An''s home.


    He looked up at her house and saw that it was still dark. He raised his eyebrows, meaning that she hadn''te home yet.


    Gong Yuze couldn''t help but begin to let his thoughts run wild, and a trace of anxiousness appeared in his mind while he was waiting.


    But at this moment, besides waiting for her, he had no other choice! Because Cheyenne''s phone couldn''t be reached at all.


    Why did this woman shut down her phone?


    Was it because she didn''t want to pick up his phone that her phone was turned off?


    When Gong Yuze thought about this, he once again felt a wave of rage in his heart. He felt that he had treated her well, but not only did he not get anything in return, he was even infuriated half to death.


    He, Gong Yuze, was not a natural born phnthropist either. The reason he treated her like this was entirely because he pitied her and also because he had a type of pet girl love, so he took care of her like he was his own little sister.


    Plus, he had so many things going on between him and her, so he had to take care of her step by step.


    But what kind of reward did he get now?


    She''d left him at the party, and she''d left him there with her cell phone turned off as if she didn''t take him seriously.


    Gong Yuze clenched his fists in anger and got off the car. He leaned on the car door with a cold gaze like an enraged beast, ready to bite at any time.


    Finally, after more than an hour of bus ride, Xia Ran saw that she was almost home. She thought to herself, "Is mom home?"


    Ever since she was treated like that by the baldy Xiast night, she started to have a shadow over that family.


    Xia An finally got off the bus. She was a bit scared. How she wished that her mother would be home at this time!


    That way, she wouldn''t be afraid.


    But, Xia Shuhua really wasn''t there at the moment! She was a person with a weak willpower. To gamblers, she would not reject any opportunity to y on stage.


    So, Xia Shuhua was currently fighting hard on the mahjong table. She thought that her daughter was at that man''s home anyways, and furthermore, that man was so good to his daughter, so she did not need to worry.


    But now, Cha''an had returned home!


    Xia An walked home step by step. She lowered her head. Who would have thought that there would be a ck sports car in front of her house? And on the sports car, with a man waiting for her, was a sportscar.


    Gong Yuze stood there like a statue, causing all the men and women that passed by to look at him twice, young and old, because the sports car he was leaning on was too domineering.


    And his people were even more eye-catching.


    Gong Yuze''s gaze was still fixed at the corner of the curve. He had no idea if he could wait until Xia An returned home.


    However, when Xia Ran walked briskly over with his arms crossed, one of the heartstrings in his heart loosened. However, another tensed up due to his anger.


    She actually came back.


    Xia An had been immersed in his own thoughts the entire time. He didn''t even notice that he was only fifty meters away from her. He was staring at her with anger in his eyes.


    Just as Xia An walked past Gong Yuze, Gong Yuze finally spoke out.


    "You still want toe back?"


    A cold voice suddenly rang out, causing Xia An to jump in fright.


    For a second she turned to look at the man who had spoken, and then she gaped.


    God! Why was Gong Yuze here?


    "You ¡­ Why are you here? Weren''t you at the party? " On the contrary, Xia An was extremely amazed and could not believe what he had just heard.


    "Xia An, what exactly do you mean? You threw me at a party and gave me to another woman. Am I a disrespectfulmodity in your eyes? for you to throw it away so easily? " Gong Yuze''s tone was extremely bad, carrying a hint of anger.


    Xia An blinked and was stunned for a moment, but she could feel Gong Yuze''s fury.


    "Sorry ¡­" I thought that Miss Blue could be your femalepanion. " Xia Ran was so frightened that he stopped talking.


    "Xia An, you disappoint me too much, even if you don''t want to see me, alright! "From now on, we won''t meet again." When Gong Yuze thought of his worry and anxiety just now, he really had to harden his heart to stab her.


    Sure enough, his words caused Xia An''s heart to violently tremble. She felt a sudden sense of despair. She lightly gasped for breath and quietly apologized, "I''m sorry ¡­"


    "Is it any use being sorry? Or do you think that I''m too kind to you that you can ignore me? "


    "I ¡­"


    "Even so, I, Gong Yuze am not someone who is easy to talk to, let''s part ways here!" After Gong Yuze finished, he opened the door and sat inside, and the sports car immediately drove away.


    In a few seconds, her eyes filled with tears. She was so dazed that she couldn''t even see the headlights of his disappearing car.


    Two streams of tears flowed down her face. She covered her mouth and didn''t even dare to cry loudly.


    She felt a sense of grief that she had lost the whole world.


    He would never see her again?


    A neighbor passed by. Xia An quickly turned his face away and walked towards the stairs that led back to her house. He then quickly went upstairs.


    After Gong Yuze''s car got off the road, it quickly stopped. He immediately thought of something.


    The lights in her house were not on, which meant that her ipetent mother had not yet returned home, and that had happened onlyst night.


    How could he leave her alone at home?


    Damn it, at least the host body had confirmed that she was safe before leaving. Gong Yuze''s car suddenly turned around once before heading back.


    However, he did not approach. When he looked up, he saw that the lights hade on. It was most likely Xia An who had returned.


    Gong Yuze heaved a small sigh of relief as he drove the car to the entrance of her house. He decided to stay here and guard it for a while, at least he did not want to see the person from Li baldy appear.


    Or he would wait until her mother returned.


    As for what her mother looked like, he had never seen her before, but he thought that he would definitely be able to recognize such a heartless woman.


    Upstairs.


    Even though Xia Ran was at home, she didn''t dare to cry. She didn''t know why, but she felt extremely sad.


    In her mind, there were only the words Gong Yuze had said just now. Every word was like a knife piercing her heart, and everything was telling her one thing.


    She would never see this man again in her life.

 Chapter 869 - Crying beyond control

    <h4>Chapter 869 - Crying beyond control</h4>


    In the quiet room, Xia Ran''s weeping could be heard. It was as if her eyes were suddenly filled with endless tears that couldn''t be stopped no matter how hard she tried.


    As long as she thought of Gong Yuze''s furious leaving figure, her heart would start to ache. She clearly didn''t have any pain in her body, but why did the pain in her heartpare to any other injuries to her body?


    It was also at this moment that she realized just how important this man was in her heart. He was so important to her that he became the most important person in her world.


    His importance, unlike that of his mother and her sisters, had be an irreceable position.


    She had always been calling him Young Master Gong, but at this moment, it was as if a helpless voice in her heart was crying out his name.


    Gong Yuze.


    These three words seemed to be filled with power, filled with an aura that made her sad. It was obvious that she wasn''t in love! But why did she feel such a sense of loss?


    Xia An covered his mouth, crying uncontrobly. Amidst the silence, she didn''t know what other reason there was for her not to feel sad.


    She closed her eyes as she thought about every single scene that had urred with Gong Yuze. She did not expect her to remember him so clearly, his smile, the way he looked at her, and the temperature at which he held her hand.


    That day on the mountain, she photographed his appearance, every inch of his silhouette was very clear.


    In this world, there was a type of person who, once tainted, was like a poison. It was difficult to forget and would never be given up.


    Gong Yuze had be Xia An''s poison.


    And downstairs, Gong Yuze was sitting in his sportscar, quiet like a statue. At this moment, he thought carefully about what he had just said to Xia An, as if his tone had indeed turned heavy, and had even directly strangled his chance of meeting Xia An again in the future.


    Actually, he could have questioned her, why did she shut down her phone? Why didn''t you answer his phone? Or even if she hated him! Why? Was there a reason?


    At this moment, Gong Yuze really wanted to ask her about it. He even wanted to tell her that he wasn''t angry to the point where he didn''t want to see her in the future.


    However, he was a man, and a man with a lot of self-respect at that. He would never apologize to her again for what she had said just now.


    Right at this moment, she saw a woman riding an electric bike back. She was in her forties, her hair was burning, and her face couldn''t be seen clearly. However, Gong Yuze had a feeling that she was Xia An''s gambling mother.


    Gong Yuze watched as she parked her electric car in the corridor and went upstairs. Gong Yuze raised his head and saw that a light had lit up in one of the rooms in Xia An''s house.


    Sure enough, her mother came back. She must have entered her room.


    Gong Yuze heaved a sigh of relief. He started up the sports car and it sped into the dark night.


    When Xia Shuhua opened the door, she was shocked to see a light on. When she looked at Xia An''s room, there were also lights on, she did not expect her daughter to return.


    She went into her room to put her bag down, because she had won some money today, so she would put it in her personal storage.


    When Xia An heard the door open, she immediately knew that her mother had returned. She was relieved, but she also quickly wiped her tears away with a piece of paper. She took a few deep breaths, not wanting her mother to know that she had cried.


    As expected, Xia Shuhua came knocking on the door, Xia An hurriedly replied, "Mom, I''m going to sleep."


    Xia Shuhua asked again, "Have you eaten?"


    "I''ve eaten."


    "Good!" "Go to sleep!" Xia Shuhua also did note in, because she was also tired and wanted to take a bath to sleep.


    In the room, Xia Ran was lying on her bed. She turned off the light, and the tears that had just dried her eyes once again quietly slid down her face.


    She didn''t know when she fell asleep, but no matter if it was in reality or in her dreams, all she could think about was Gong Yuze''s figure, his smile, his anger, and his appearance.


    Just like that, in the morning, when she was sleeping soundly, her phone rang. It was from the studio.


    "Hey!"


    "Rest in peace, there are more than 20 sets of clothes today. Come and take a picture!"


    "Alright! I''ll be right there. " At this time, what reason did she have to not work?


    No matter what happened, she had to keep a firm grip on this lucrative job.


    This time, she was also out on a trip. In a park by the sea, she had taken pictures of the most expensive clothes in the world, and it was even the early autumn dress. Her figure and temperament were very suitable for young girls to take pictures of.


    Furthermore, Xia An had been selected by many merchants to take pictures of her clothes. Because of her good temperament, her appearance on the inte had also attracted many customers.


    The studio told her that if she still wanted to earn money, they would give her more orders. Xia An immediately turned to Female Manager and said, "No problem, I have no problems.


    "Really, if that''s the case, then the workload will be veryrge!" Are you sure there are no problems? "


    "No problem. I can shoot until the end of summer vacation." Cheyenne nodded.


    "I say, An Ran, where''s that boyfriend of yours? What does he do? It really is so cool, so refined! " A young Female Assistant asked curiously.


    It was hard for them to forget how handsome she must be.


    Xia An''s expression immediately darkened. She shook her head with a wry smile. "He''s not my boyfriend. He''s just a friend. We don''t have any further contacts now ¡­"


    "What?" No contact? Such a handsome man, why don''t you hold it in! "


    Xia An''s face shed with sadness. She turned her face away, turned her moist eyes away, and said with a smile, "It''s nothing! He has his life, and I have mine. "


    Someone at the side pushed the assistant, who immediately changed the topic. It seemed that even though Xia An was beautiful, he might not be able to keep such a handsome man!


    Then, from morning to afternoon, she did not take much rest. She did overwork all day, but for her, she enjoyed living a full and busy life.


    This way, she wouldn''t have time to think about Gong Yuze.


    When she went back home, she bought a normal phone from downstairs. She had already stored the phone numbers of her mother and friends, hesitating on whether she should save Gong Yuze''s number. But, if she did, would she still be able to call him?

 Chapter 870 - The Mistress is Nearby

    <h4>Chapter 870 - The Mistress is Nearby</h4>


    In the end, she still saved his number. His number didn''t need to go through her phone book.


    In this way, she unknowingly busied herself for a week. In addition to her work, she would also invite a few close sisters out to drink milk tea and chat about recent events.


    Although she would turn her head to look every time she heard the roars of a sports car on the road, and thought it would be Gong Yuze''s sports car, she would always be disappointed.


    Perhaps, even the heavens were preventing her from seeing him again.


    Inside Gong Yuze''s vi, after Gong Yuze had been busy for a week, he nned to rest at home. Xiao Ke came back from outside andid on his leg, as if he was like his master.


    "What is it? Why aren''t you going out to y? " Gong Yuze asked Xiao Ke, stroking his big head. Sometimes, when he was very annoyed, ying with Xiao Ke''s big head would quickly get rid of the annoyance.


    Xiao Ke looked at him and immediately licked the back of his hand with the dog''s mouth, as if she was going to stick to him.


    Gong Yuze looked at it somewhat helplessly, "Do you want me to apany you to y? Take you outside with me? "


    "Woof ¡­" Little Ke immediately let out an excited cry, as if to say, "Yes, it''s going out to y."


    Gong Yuze heaved a sigh of relief. Looking at the sunny weather outside the window, he thought of a beach park, it was indeed a ce that was very suitable for escaping dogs. However, Xiao Ke had to put on a dog rope for a dog with such a big size.


    "Alright, I''ll bring you there. However, you have to be obedient and let me lead you away. Don''t lose your temper, okay?" Gong Yuze agreed, because he was also bored and wanted to go out for a walk.


    "Woof!" Little Ke agreed.


    "I''ll go change. Wait for me here." After Gong Yuze finished speaking, he got up and put on his cloakroom. He chose a very casual, dark V-neck T-shirt, and a pair of jeans.


    He went to the diamond ring, took a favorite ring and put it on his middle finger, then went in front of his sunsses, picked up a pair of ck sunsses, and went downstairs.


    Gong Yuze gave off the scent of a young man. Sunlight, leisure, handsome,zy and enchanting.


    He brought Xiao Ke and set off. It was a long seaside park, and it was also the paradise for many dog-lovers. Thus, people holding dog rope could be seen walking around everywhere.


    Gong Yuze got out of the car. With his slender body and sunny temperament, the moment he got out of the sports car, he created an extremely enchanting scenery.


    As for him, he was leading arge and well-built dog. His aura was simply astonishing. A man and a dog, both of them became dazzling existences within the crowd.


    Gong Yuze was wearing sunsses, and below the nose of the sunsses was a rather proud and arrogant man. His sexy and charming lips were pursed, and his expressionless face revealed a cold and elegant temperament.


    Xiao Ke walked forward excitedly. He sniffed here and there, as if he was very happy.


    Gong Yuze held onto the rope and warned, "Xiao Ke, slow down."


    She raised her head and puffed up her chest like a king of the dog world. Gong Yuze also leisurely walked forward with her long legs, enjoying the afternoon sunlight as she held a bottle of mineral water.


    In the middle of the seaside, Xia Ran was in the middle of an outdoor scene. From his initial shyness to his now natural and practiced expression and posture, he was making progress in every shot.


    Xia Ran was in the garden where there were less people. She had just finished filming a few sets of photos when she took a few sips of water and went into the fitting room to change clothes.


    "An Ran, this set is in the middle. I''ll give you a clip on your backter to make it better."


    "Alright!" Xia An nodded his head. Actually, as a model, the most important thing was to have good mental fortitude, because once the nearby tourists affected them, it would affect her expression and confidence.


    Xia Ran had changed into a flowing skirt and was standing at a railing, doing something. She suddenly saw a Doberman being led by the hand. Her heart couldn''t help but flinch, and she immediately thought of Little Ke.


    However, this one was not as strong and robust as Little Ke. It seemed to be thinner, and Little Ke''s hair was more shiny and more bulky.


    "Calm down. Focus." The photographer, Little Jun, said to her immediately.


    Xia An immediately straightened his expression, revealing a smile that didn''t reveal his teeth.


    However, she did not know that Xiao Ke and his master were walking towards her from two kilometers away. Xiao Ke was here, and he was like a king that any small dog would have to avoid him. There were even a few girls who were holding hands with small dogs, looking at Gong Yuze.


    However, the Doberman beside him was too big, and they were afraid that their pet would be in danger, so they could only watch as that handsome man left.


    The girls'' pets would always choose to be cute. How would they dare tomunicate with Little Ke?


    Gong Yuze walked a distance away and he felt a little thirsty. At this moment, he stood at the railing by the ocean and wore Xiao Ke''s dog rope on a redundant part of the railing. He took a few sips of water to boil it, then gazed at the scenery in the distance.


    Xiao Ke''s doggy nose immediately sniffed the air, then his ck eyes immediately lit up in surprise, as if he could smell a faint familiar scent in the air. It was Xia Jing''s scent.


    "Woof!" Little Ke immediately shouted excitedly.


    Gong Yuze frowned, nced at Xiao Ke, and saw that not too far away from Xiao Ke was a Doberman. Gong Yuze thought Xiao Ke was excited because he saw dogs of the same kind, and he immediately frowned in displeasure, "Xiao Ke, quiet down."


    "Woof ¡­" Little Ke immediately called out again, because he was more and more certain that Xia Jing was nearby. After so many days, he really did miss his mistress.


    "Little Ke, like I said, I can bring you out, but you have to be obedient, do you understand?" Gong Yuze immediately lectured it unhappily.


    Xiao Ke usually listened to him, but now, he really couldn''t stay calm! It also wanted Gong Yuze to know, that Xia An was actually nearby!


    At the same time, it looked at the dog rope that it was only wearing on the railings. It immediately jumped up, let the dog rope throw it from the railings, and fell to the ground. With a woosh, it ran in a certain direction.


    "Little Ke ¡­" Gong Yuze shouted. At this moment, he was really angry, Xiao Ke was actually running around?


    Xiao Ke was a dog who had received all kinds of training, and it had also been trained not to attack any humans. However, at this moment, Gong Yuze was extremely worried and hurriedly chased after it.

 Chapter 871 - Xia An fainted

    <h4>Chapter 871 - Xia An fainted</h4>


    "Little Ke,e back. Stop right there." Gong Yuze ordered it from behind. At this time, he no longer cared about being elegant, he just followed Little Ke and ran.


    "Woof ¡­" "Woof ¡­" Little Ke didn''t attack anyone either. She just kept running forward, as if someone was attracting her.


    While Xia Shan was filming, she heard a dog barking behind her. She couldn''t help but turn her head to look. Even the cameraman and assistant at the side looked at the barking dog in shock.


    Then they saw that the big dog was running in their direction, and it looked like it was going to bite someone, which terrified the photographer and the assistant.


    They didn''t even have time to grab the things on the ground and quickly dodged to the side. At this moment, they had already hidden a few meters away and discovered that the big dog was madly dashing towards Xia An.


    "Peace ¡­" Dodge! Danger! There''s a mad dog! " The assistant shouted loudly. She was so scared that she was about to faint and her legs went soft.


    Xia An was also shocked, but when she saw the big dog running towards her, the fear in her eyes immediately turned into joy and disbelief.


    However, the park visitors who were nearby were also shocked. Which family''s dog would not be taken advantage of? He had actually been released to randomly bite people, so he quickly hid far away.


    "Woof, woof ¡­" Little Ke immediately jumped up in excitement and pounced towards Xia Ran. When no one dared to look at this bloody scene, she saw that the ferocious big dog did not bite Xia Ran, but instead excitedly withdrew its pride from her body.


    Xia An smiled as he hugged it, then called out its name in surprise, "Little Ke, why are you here?"


    "Little Ke, is it really you?"


    "Woof, woof ¡­" Xiao Ke immediately greeted excitedly.


    The assistant, cameraman, and park visitor all heaved a sigh of relief. So this big dog wasn''t biting people, it was just meeting someone familiar!


    This was a huge shock.


    After that, she immediately thought of a question. If Xiao Ke was here, then wouldn''t Gong Yuze be nearby as well?


    Just as Xia An raised his head, he saw a slender figure rushing over, who else could it be other than Gong Yuze?


    The afternoon sunlight seemed to lose all color in front of this man.


    Xia An raised his head and looked at the man walking towards him with Xiao Ke in his arms. His heart stopped and even his breathing became ragged. After that night, he didn''t expect that they would suddenly meet again a weekter.


    There was no preparation in his heart.


    Xia An felt a strong pressure on his heart, causing her to not know how to act in front of this man. She even discovered that the dog she was holding was his. She quickly let go of Xiao Ke, fearing that he would me her.


    Gong Yuze also did not expect that the thing that allowed Xiao Ke to struggle free from the dog rope was not some other interesting thing, but the fact that she was here!


    Xiao Ke actually brought him in front of her, causing Gong Yuze''s expression to be somewhat gloomy for a moment.


    Firstly, it was because of Xiao Ke''s disobedience earlier, and secondly, it was also because of him suddenly meeting someone he didn''t want to see now.


    Xia An''s eyes drooped, but he still couldn''t help but stroke Little Ke.


    Gong Yuze walked over and began to berate Xiao Ke, "Why are you running? Didn''t you say that you''re not allowed to run around? "


    Little Ke immediately half-squatted, using her front legs to tell him that she had found her mistress.


    "Who said I wanted to see her?" Gong Yuze''s voice instantly became colder.


    Xia An''s heart suddenly skipped a beat. She stood up and said, "Don''t me Little Ke. If you don''t want to see me, then I''ll leave."


    Xia An turned around and walked into the crowd. The assistant covered his mouth. He didn''t expect to see this handsome young man again. That big dog was his. Even his dog was extremely handsome.


    Gong Yuze looked at Xia An''s leaving figure, and his heart tensed a little.


    But just at this time, Xiao Ke saw that Xia An had left, and immediately let out a few unwilling whimpers. After that, it turned its head and bit Gong Yuze''s pants, telling him to quickly chase after Xia An.


    "We''re going back." After Gong Yuze finished speaking, he extended his hand and grabbed its dog rope, then walked towards the carriage.


    Lil ''Ke immediately barked twice in the direction of Xia An, telling her that they were leaving.


    Xia Ran''s figure paused as she turned around to look at the man who had just left. Her heart suddenly hurt to the extreme; coupled with the massive amount of work she had done over the past week, it had caused her hypoglycemia and fatigue.


    She softly fell to the ground.


    "AHH!" Peace... "Calm ¡­" The assistant was the first to notice her presence, and she quickly shouted as she rushed over.


    Xia An fainted on the ground, and Xiao Ke seemed to have also felt it. It immediately turned its head and shouted at Xia An, causing Gong Yuze to unconsciously follow its shout and look over.


    He saw Xia An lying on the ground, and beside her, there was a Young girls and a boy surrounding her, urgently calling out to her.


    She fainted? Gong Yuze''s heart suddenly tensed up. He let go of Xiao Ke and strode towards the direction of Xia An, who fainted.


    Xiao Ke arrived at Xia An''s side even faster than him. He anxiously let out a few cries. Xia An''s face was pale and covered in cold sweat. His eyes were tightly shut. Under the sunlight, he looked like a withered flower.


    When Gong Yuze anxiously squatted down, the assistant stepped aside to let him pass. Gong Yuze immediately reached out to pick up the unconscious Xia An, and looked to the side.


    However, his sportscar was too far away, so he could only stride forward carrying Xia An as he ran in the direction of the taxi. Beside him, Little Ke followed him withrge strides, not leaving even a single momentter.


    Gong Yuze opened the door of the taxi, and Xiao Ke sensibly jumped in first. The taxi driver in front immediately rejected, "Sorry, I don''t carry pets."


    "My friend fainted. Please send us to the hospital." Although Gong Yuze was anxious, his voice was still respectful.


    "But your dog ¡­"


    "Woof, woof ¡­" Little Ke immediately shouted at the driver, as if to say that her mistress had fainted. Let''s go!


    Gong Yuze''s face darkened, "Life is in the sky, quickly leave."


    The driver saw that the girl in his arms had fainted, so he could only grit his teeth and drove the car straight to the nearby hospital.


    Only then did Gong Yuze have the time to size up the girl in his embrace. He carried her, but this time, it seemed as if the weight of her body had lightened by a lot!


    Even the flesh on the two sides of her face seemed to have be thinner, and looking at her, Gong Yuze''s heart started to hurt slightly.


    Why was she so thin?


    Was it because of him?

 Chapter 872 - Peace

    <h4>Chapter 872 - Peace</h4>


    When Gong Yuze entered the entrance of the hospital, he suddenly thought of something and turned his head to look at Xiao Ke seriously, "Xiao Ke, don''te in, just wait for us at the entrance of the hospital, don''t go too far away."


    It watched Gong Yuze carrying Xia An as he ran into the hospital. It let out a few pitiful whimpering sounds, then wanted to chase him, but as it was ordered to only chop its feet twice, just then, a car came in from outside and gave it a flute. Xiao Ke was shocked, and immediately went to the side to let the car pass, then sat down in a corner, staring at the entrance of the hospital with its big eyes, not moving at all as it waited for its two owners.


    Gong Yuze carried Xia An and was immediately ced into the cart by the doctor, being sent inside the emergency room. When Gong Yuze saw that the door was closed, it was as if his tall body had suddenly been drawn back, his hands supporting himself on the wall, a pair of deep eyes looking at the icy blue door, a look of worry in his eyes.


    This made him think of the words he had heartlessly saidst time, and he began to me himself. He thought that Xia An''s fainting must be rted to the words he had saidst time.


    And her thin body was also stimted by his words that did not go through her brain!


    Gong Yuze sat on a chair at the side, patiently waiting for news of Xia An.


    Xia An woke up from the pain of being pricked by a doctor''s needle. She sat up in surprise, and when she saw that she was in a ward filled with apparatus, she was immediately startled. "What happened to me?"


    "Miss, you fainted, but, you should have fainted due to heat stroke and low blood sugar, I will give you the fluid now." the doctor exined to her.


    "I... Why am I in the hospital? " Xia An only remembered that she was still filming the scene at the shore park. In her mind, she immediately recalled Gong Yuze''s figure that had left her.


    The nurse at the side answered, "Your friend sent you here!"


    "Is there anything wrong with you now?" the doctor asked.


    "I... I''m just a little dizzy. " Xia Ran replied as he held his forehead.


    "This is dizziness. You can get better if you rest for a while, but you must remember not to get too tired. Also, you must eat and sleep on time." The doctor reminded the nurse, "You can take her to an ordinary ward for an IV drip."


    With that, he turned to Xia An, "If you are worried, I can help you do a more detailed inspection."


    "No need, I''m fine. I might just be too tired from thest few days and haven''t had a good rest." Xia An knew how he had been through the past few days. He had insomnia at night and had a lot of work to do during the day, so it was normal for his body to not be able to handle it.


    "Alright."


    Gong Yuze''s eyes were fixed on the door, but suddenly, the door opened and Xia An, who was lying on the sickbed, was pushed out. Gong Yuze was startled, and quickly walked over.


    Xia An thought that the people who escorted her here were Xiao Jun and his assistant Xiao Guan. However, she was caught off guard by the sight of a tall figure walking over, as well as Gong Yuze''s handsome face. She hurriedly sat up in fear.


    Why is it him?


    Xia An sat up too quickly, making her slightly dizzy again. She shook her head, and Gong Yuze''s arm directly wrapped around her, as he reproached, "Lie down properly, why are you sitting up?"


    Xia An had no choice but to lie down again. She looked at him, and for a moment, her throat was stuck. She couldn''t even speak. Only her eyes were quickly filled with tears, blurring her vision.


    Was it really him? I''m not dreaming! He actually sent her to the hospital.


    "Sir, we''ll send your girlfriend to the ward now." nurse said to the handsome guy, shocked for a moment.


    Although they could see all kinds of people in the hospital, including the stars, it was still their first time seeing a man with an outstanding temperament like Gong Yuze who emitted the aura of a noble young master.


    "Alright!" Gong Yuze nodded, and then pushed Xia An towards the ordinary bed.


    It just so happened to be an empty room with three beds, but they were not in the room. Xia An prepared to get down from the bed and move himself to the bed, but the moment she sat up, without her permission, Gong Yuze grabbed her slim body and carried her to the sickbed beside. The two nurses hung up the bottles and looked at each other.


    Even Xia An''s pale face had turned hot and hot from Gong Yuze''s hug.


    "Alright!" If you press the bell when you''re done, we''lle in and get you a needle. " After the nurse finished speaking, the two of them left.


    For a moment, the entire ward was so quiet that only the sounds of each other''s breathing could be heard. Xia An leaned against the bed, his long eyshes drooping, his pale makeup giving her delicate features a hint of modesty, like a lifeless doll.


    Gong Yuze''s eyes stared fixedly at her, and narrowed slightly. He could not help but ask, "What''s going on? Why did you faint? "


    Xia An''s eyes reddened, and she felt wronged. She bit her lips and said, "The doctor said he got heat stroke."


    However, Gong Yuze did not believe it. Heatstroke was also because of her weak body. Did he not eat well, or did he not sleep well?


    Gong Yuze bit his lips, looked at the side with his narrow eyes and opened his mouth, "That night, my tone was a little heavy, don''t take it to heart."


    Astonishment shed in Xia An''s eyes as she quickly looked at him, unable to believe what he had just said.


    Someone as noble as him actually apologized to her?


    Gong Yuze still did not look at her, and his gaze fell on one ce. It was clear that apologizing was not his forte, nor was it something he often did.


    A sweet and joyous feeling welled up from the bottom of Xia An''s heart. She lowered her gaze, pursed her lips and smiled, easily forgiving him.


    "It''s fine, I don''t care." Xia Jing replied sweetly.


    Gong Yuze''s eyes quickly focused on her, just in time to see the corner of her lips secretlyughing. His eyes revealed a trace of an unhappy smile, "What''s so funny?"


    "No!" I''m notughing. " Xia An wanted to say something, but she didn''t smile. Her smiling eyes couldn''t fool anyone.


    Gong Yuze was suddenly a little angry, he extended his hand and touched her nose, and then said: "You''reughing."


    "Ugh ¡­" Xia An held onto the tip of his nose that was slightly hurting as he looked at him. "I''m sick, and you''re still bullying me!"

 Chapter 873 - Resolving Misunderstandings

    <h4>Chapter 873 - Resolving Misunderstandings</h4>


    "Wouldn''t it be easier to bully someone if he''s sick?" Gong Yuze smiled, revealing a row of white teeth that were like ice cubes, as though he was trying to faint a person.


    Xia An, who was already dizzy, became even more dizzy when he saw Qin Wentian''s smile. This type of dizziness was something that not even medicine could save.


    "Where''s Little Ke?" Xia An suddenly thought, wasn''t Little Ke following by his side? Why is he gone?


    "He''s waiting for us in front of the hospital." However, Gong Yuze was not worried, because he believed that his beloved dog would patiently wait for them.


    "What?" You let it wait outside the door? What if it is lost? " Xia Ran was worried.


    When Gong Yuze saw her loving and caring for Xiao Ke, the depths of his heart softened a bit. "Don''t worry, he''s not an ordinary dog, he''s someone I raised up to, I understand him."


    Xia Jing still couldn''t stop worrying! She raised her head and saw that she still had half a bottle of the potion. She immediately sighed, "It''s all my fault. I made Little Ke wait outside by herself."


    "It will forgive you." Gong Yuze answered for Xiao Ke.


    Just then, Gong Yuze''s phone rang, he picked it up and saw that it was an unfamiliar number. He frowned, not wanting to answer it.


    "What''s wrong?" Xia An curiously asked.


    "An unfamiliar number. I don''t want to pick it up."


    Xia An happened to see thest few digits of the number on his phone and her heart skipped a beat. She hurriedly said, "It''s my friend who called. Can I trouble you to pass it to me?"


    "What?" Your friend? " After he finished speaking, Gong Yuze still handed the phone over to her. Xia An quickly picked it up: "Hello!"


    "An Ran, is that you? It really is you! Are you alright? "


    "I''m fine! I just have some mild heatstroke. I''ll be able to get out of the hospital in a little while with an IV drip. "


    "It''s good that you''re fine. I just reported it to the manager and she said you''re too tired. Give us a break this afternoon and we can all rest now."


    "Really? "Great, thank you manager." Xia Ranughed.


    "Hm!" Then take good care of yourself! I''ll hold your phone for you first, I''ll return it to you tomorrow. "


    "Alright!" After speaking, Xia An hung up the other end of the phone.


    When she returned the phone back to Gong Yuze, she realized that this man was staring at her the whole time.


    "What''s wrong?" Xia An blinked, not knowing why he was staring at her.


    "You gave my number to another woman?" Gong Yuze''s eyes shed with intense displeasure.


    "I... I don''t! " Xia An felt that he had been wronged and innocent.


    "If you didn''t, how did your friend get my number?" Gong Yuze clenched his teeth, and believed that she had divulged his number.


    Xia An immediately shook his head and said, "I really don''t have it. This isn''t my friend''s number, but my new number. She used my phone to call you."


    Gong Yuze was slightly startled, but hisplexion still wasn''t good, "Why did you change your number? Are you intentionally changing your words for me? "


    Xia An blinked a few times. "My phone fell off the river. I can only change my number!"


    Gong Yuze was a little surprised to hear this news, and furrowed his brows, "When did it fall?"


    "It was on the night of the banquet that I came out and stood by the river looking at the night scenery. You suddenly called and scared me so much that my hand trembled. My phone fell into the river." Xia An dejectedly replied. Buying a new phone had also cost her a lot of money!


    Gong Yuze''s eyes shed a look of astonishment, no wonder the phone that he was on the line that night was suddenly turned off, it was even turned off for a long time, it wasn''t intentional that she did not pick up his phone, it was his phone that dropped instead.


    A sh of regret and self-me passed through Gong Yuze''s eyes. He had actually misunderstood her.


    "How stupid you are!" Gong Yuze suddenly wanted to scold her.


    Xia An puffed out his cheeks. "I''m not as smart as you!" I have never denied this. "


    Gong Yuze could not release his anger now, he could only look at her innocent and innocent face, feeling helpless.


    "Why did you suddenly leave that night? Why didn''t you say hello to me when you left? " Gong Yuze was still very angry at this point.


    Xia An thought of the nasty words she heard in the washroom. At this moment, she didn''t want to tell him so she could only say, "I saw that Miss Blue is quitepatible with you. Didn''t she just happen to have no male partners? Aren''t you two allowed to be together? "


    "Xia An, I''m warning you. In the future, you''d better not use your stupid brain to think about such conceited matters. If you dare act on your own, I definitely won''t let you go." Gong Yuze warned.


    Xia An blinked, but a hint of sweetness still emerged from the bottom of her heart. She replied, "Ah, but that Miss Blue is obviously also very beautiful!"


    Hearing that, Gong Yuze snorted, "I have seen many beautiful women, and I do notck one, do you think I need to like any beautiful woman?"


    Hearing this, Xia An felt the same way. However, a thought emerged in her heart, ''All men like beautiful girls. Could it be that this perception is wrong?''


    "I know." Xia An nodded seriously.


    Gong Yuze looked at the time on the wrist watch, "After the injection, let''s eat lunch together."


    Xia An nodded. "Alright!"


    After hanging up for half an hour, Gong Yuze, on the other hand, did not leave his side at all as he apanied her to finish his shot and pull out his needle.


    Beside the entrance of the hospital, Xiao Ke was lying down in the corner. Then, he quickly smelled a familiar scent. He immediately stood up alertly and looked in the direction of the hall''s exit.


    Seeing Gong Yuze and Xia Aning out together, it immediately let out an excited whimper. It did not charge over, but waited for them at the same ce.


    "Little Ke!" Xia Shan saw it and immediately squatted down to stroke its head.


    Gong Yuze also praised Xiao Ke, "Xiao Ke, well done."


    Xiao Ke waited here like a dog sculpting for two hours, obtaining the praise of its owner. Satisfied, he wagged his short tail and followed them out.


    "Let''s go to my car first." Gong Yuze called another taxi. As he was a kind-hearted person who loved dogs, he did not reject carrying Xiao Ke. Instead, he kept praising Xiao Ke''s good upbringing and showed his understanding of human nature.


    When they arrived beside Gong Yuze''s car, Xiao Ke immediately ran into the back seat obediently. Xia An sat in the copilot and turned around to look at the man who sat inside.


    Finally, her world returned to her and she seemed to once again have the qualification to look forward to it.

 Chapter 874

    <h4>Chapter 874</h4>


    Go home with him


    Lunch was eaten in a very tasteful restaurant in the sky. Xia An had been depressed over the past few days and had little appetite. At this moment, facing a pair of delicious food, she really couldn''t stop the car and couldn''t control herself.


    She had clearly finished her main course and then four tes of dessert on the table, but she still couldn''t help but drink two sses of juice like she was from a refugee camp.


    Gong Yuze looked at her from the opposite side. Not only was his gaze not mocking, it was instead filled with interest and even some heartache. He looked at her gently, then asked with a smile, "Do you want to order a few more sweet snacks?"


    "Can I?" Xia An blinked in anticipation.


    "Of course." After Gong Yuze finished speaking, he called for a waiter toe over and ask her to pass the dessert menu to Xia An, who looked at it and ordered two servings. After the waiter left, Xia An finally realized that there was only a main dish in front of Gong Yuze, and most of the exquisite butterfly tes were on her side.


    Xia An''s charming face reddened slightly as she said somewhat bashfully, "Do you think that I''ve eaten too much?"


    Gong Yuze shook his head andughed, "Isn''t there a phrase that goes'' it''s good to be able to eat ''?"


    "I... I haven''t had a proper mealtely, so I''m a little hungry. " Xia An bit his lips and softly exined.


    "Why didn''t you eat properly?" Gong Yuze curiously asked her with furrowed brows.


    As for the reason, she was really too embarrassed to tell him. Could it be that his words had hurt her so much that she was bing anorexic?


    Gong Yuze was also a sensitive person. Seeing that she did not say anything and instead had a trace of confusion in her eyes, he knew, it must be rted to him.


    "Eat whatever you want. I won''tugh at you, and you don''t have to save money for me. I hurt you before, so I will try my best to make it up to you."


    Xia An was startled. Make up? She hurriedly shook her head, "No need, there''s no need to make it up to me. Between us, I owe you more. Whether it''s a favor or money, I owe you more."


    Gong Yuze looked at her, and said with a stern face, "Don''t say that we don''t owe each other anything, we don''t owe anyone. Don''t say that again in the future."


    Seeing how angry he was, Xia An obediently nodded her head. "Alright!"


    After Xia An finished eating the next two desserts, the two of them went out of the restaurant and bought dog food for Little Ke in a nearby pet store, filling Little Ke up. As Gong Yuze was driving, his phone rang.


    He picked up his Bluetooth earpiece and answered, "Hello, Uncle He!"


    "Young Master, the task you asked us to do has beenpleted. That Li Fei has already entered. He will be sentenced to ten years'' imprisonment." He Yong''s calm voice came over from the other side.


    "Alright, I understand." Gong Yuze replied indifferently.


    He Yong continued, "The police have followed the clues we gave them, this Li Fei did not wrongly use him at all. He was involved in all the gambling and gambling, and the police are supporting us with substantial evidence, we were only helping from the side."


    Gong Yuze squinted his eyes, then continued to answer: "Alright, as long as this matter is settled, it''s fine."


    After he finished speaking, he cut off the call. He turned around to look at Xia An and said, "You don''t have to worry about that bastard making trouble for you in the future."


    Xia An blinked and immediately recognized the person he was referring to. She asked in surprise, "Why?"


    "Because he''s been sentenced and won''t be able toe out for at least ten years. You told your mother not toe into contact with these bad guys again. When this happens again, you have to call me as soon as possible." Gong Yuze''s voice carried seriousness and emphasis.


    Xia Ran stared at his serious face in a daze as a wave of emotions rushed forth from the bottom of her heart. She really didn''t know why he would treat her so well.


    "Thank you, Young Master Gong." Xia An thanked him sincerely.


    Gong Yuze turned his head and nced at her, "Why are you being so courteous with me? Also, you don''t have to call me Young Master, just call me Euphorbia! "


    Xia An''s beautiful face couldn''t help but turn red. Call him Euphorbia? It seemed to be even more intimate now.


    "I better call you Young Master!" That''s what you get used to calling it. " Xia Ran said shyly, wringing his hands.


    "I told you to scream, I''ll take care of you like a little sister from now on." Gong Yuze said with a straight face. He also did not wish for there to be a gap in status between him and her.


    To call him Young Master always made him feel that she was inferior to him. He didn''t want her to be treated like this.


    Seeing that he was so adamant on this point, Xia An could only give up. She nodded. "Alright."


    "Let''s hear it." Gong Yuze turned and look at her.


    "Euphorbia!" Xia Ran''s sweet voice had a hint of the clear and melodious tone of a young girl, but she shyly looked out of the window.


    When Gong Yuze heard it, he felt that it was very enjoyable. Compared to his sister calling him, Xia An seemed to be able to distinguish the calls of siblings when his big sister called out for him and his big brother all day long. On the contrary, he felt that there was a trace of warmth in his heart.


    "Alright, I''ll call you that from now on." Gong Yuze ordered, the sports car rushed towards his vi.


    Xia An had also promised him that he would return to his ce for the night. She believed in Gong Yuze''s character;


    Xia An took Gong Yuze''s home phone and dialed his mother''s number. Xia Shuhua was currently fighting on the mahjong table, and when she heard that was not going home, she was naturally very happy, because other than her daughter''s family, there was only that man''s house.


    Last time, when he heard that young man''s voice on the phone, it sounded really good. It looked like a well-bred child, so Xia Shuhua was really at ease.


    Not only that, a woman who yed mahjong in front of her asked her, "Shuhua, aren''t you worried that your daughter will be alone at home? "Such a beautiful daughter of the Huang Family, aren''t you afraid that she will be taken away?"


    "My daughter has a boyfriend. She''s at his house right now!"


    "Yo!" Your girlfriend has already turned into a boyfriend. She has indeed grown up. "Do you have money?"


    Xia Shuhua was normally viewed with contempt here, but when she heard her close friend ask, she immediately shouted out, "My daughter''s boyfriend is really rich, he brought my daughter half a room worth of clothing from a shop, and also bought over ten sets of shoes with jewelry handpiece, which is not something a normal family canpare to."


    This sentence was very loud, and it was heard by everyone at the table who was ying mahjong. The mahjong also eximed, "Really!? No wonder you''ve dared to hit me so hard recently. So you have your daughter''s future husband backing you up! You''re finally confident! "

 Chapter 875 - Misfortune

    <h4>Chapter 875 - Misfortune</h4>


    "But then again, Shuhua''s daughter is really pretty. If she doesn''t marry a rich man to support her in the future, it would be such a pity."


    Xia Shuhua immediately smiled proudly, "That''s true! I''m only going to y mahjong now, in the future! I''m counting on this son-inw. "


    As the saying goes, money cannot be revealed, and bragging also had to pay the price.


    When Xia Shuhua was talking happily, the three men at the table beside them who were ying cards immediately looked at each other. They were the people who often worked as viins in the mahjong hall, and at the same time, had a greater background than the others, which was pulling the rich and powerful people to the casinos to y big games. But at this moment, Xia Shuhua''s words made them immediately include her as a target.


    Xia An returned to Gong Yuze''s vi. At this moment, she was ying with Little Ke on the grass ying with Flying Butterfly, while Gong Yuze sat on the sofa under a huge umbre. There was aptop on the table, working.


    As Gong Yuze wrote the email, he looked at the girls and his beloved pets beside him. He also looked at their figures that were ying around.


    Sure enough, the addition of a girl seemed to have gained a lot of vitality and vigor.


    Xia An''s clear and melodiousughter sounded out from time to time, and apanying Little Ke''s excited cry was a scenery in the middle of the evening grass.


    At six in the evening, Gong Yuze''s chef punctually came over and prepared dinner for them. Gong Yuze put down the work in his hands, and walked towards the center of the grass with his long legs.


    There was a soft cushion on the ground. Xia An didn''t notice Gong Yuze hade, she had pulled a small wildflower from the side and ced it beside Xiao Ke''s ears. She imagined Xiao Ke to be a girl, and felt a little cute.


    She raised her head and saw Gong Yuze approaching. She immediately panicked a little and quickly threw away the little flower beside Little Ke''s ear.


    Gong Yuze saw it, but he did not say anything. He just sat on the nket by the side andid down with his hands behind his back, looking at the blue sky. It was also a kind of enjoyment for him.


    The nket was big enough, with Xiao Ke in the middle. Xia An raised his head to look at the blue sky, which was still clear and floating with white clouds. She alsoid down, and her entire field of vision widened.


    Xia Ran was also in a daze as he counted the clouds in the sky. He imagined what those clouds looked like and was checking the speed at which they were drifting.


    Between them was a small coca. At this moment, Little Ke was attracted by something and got up. As it ran away, there was nothing in between. Xia An couldn''t help but turn his head, while the man also turned his head.


    Two pairs of eyesy there, separated by half an arm. Their gazes met each other, clear and clean, reflecting the other''s face. The atmosphere was dull for a few seconds.


    She quickly turned her head away and sat up. At this moment, Little Ke suddenly rushed over from the side in excitement. When Xia An was pounced on by such arge dog, the consequence was naturally falling backwards.


    When her head rested on the man''s sturdy chest, she was shocked. She actually fell into Gong Yuze''s embrace.


    At this moment, Xiao Ke continued to point hisrge head at her, as if he was intentionally bringing her into the arms of the male owner.


    Gong Yuze''s body tensed up, he reached out and grabbed Xia An''s shoulder, then ordered Xiao Ke, "Xiao Ke, stop messing around."


    Xia An wanted to sit up, but because he was half-lying in Gong Yuze''s embrace, he couldn''t get up for a while. At this moment, a strong and healthy arm supported her, and only then did she sit up straight and quickly move away.


    Gong Yuze reached out and stroked Xiao Ke''s head, but did not me it. Instead, there was a trace of a smile in his eyes.


    Xia An''s long hair had just been thrown out of the nket, and at this moment, a few strands of hay were stuck on the ends of her hair. She did not manage to check what was going on, and when Gong Yuze saw it, he naturally extended his hand out.


    He gently reached out and took it away for her.


    Dinner was as bountiful as ever. Every dish was meticulously cooked and served consecutively.


    After dinner, the chefs finished packing up and left. The whole vi also quieted down, Xia An went to Gong Yuze''s study room to find a book to pass the time. Other than reading books, she didn''t have any other hobbies.


    That night, Xia Ran had a bath and also washed her hair. After blowing it half dry, she let it fall to the ground and let it dry. She sat on the balcony to enjoy the wind, but she did not know that her room was actually connected to Gong Yuze''s balcony.


    So she could see the balcony of his master bedroom.


    Xia Ran looked at his room with its lights on. She didn''t know why, but she was curious as to what he was doing.


    Just as he was thinking, a slender figure suddenly walked onto the balcony, and saw Gong Yuzeing out with a white bath towel wrapped around his waist. Under the warm light, he held onto a cup of red wine, and looked into the distance to taste the good wine.


    Since Xia An had gone out to the balcony first and her balcony had not been lit, Gong Yuze did not know that she was on the balcony.


    Xia An''s eyes slightly widened as he nkly stared at the man standing on the balcony. His upper body was bare, and only a towel was wrapped around his upper body. His charming face waspletely red.


    She quickly covered her mouth to prevent herself from making even the slightest sound. She was so flustered that she wanted to go back to her room.


    She didn''t expect to see a ss table on the balcony. As she turned around, her knee hit the corner of the table, making a loud noise as if the table was about to be overturned.


    Xia An didn''t care about the pain anymore and immediately hid in his room.


    When Gong Yuze heard the sound next door, he also realized that Xia An was on the balcony just now. He lowered his head to look at the towel wrapped around his waist, and he thought that the previous time he hit her was definitely because she bumped into something during her panic.


    Gong Yuze squinted and walked back into the room.


    Xia Ran sat on the edge of the bed. In themplight, she could clearly see the ce where she had been hit. It was green and swollen, and there were traces of blood.


    It was so painful that she gasped in pain. Heavens! Indeed, the consequences of being too impulsive often came at a price.


    It hurt so much!


    Xia An could only endure it, at the moment, she couldn''t disturb Gong Yuze, furthermore, she wasn''t a proud and arrogant girl, she had suffered these kinds of injuries before.


    Therefore, she could still see the scars on her legs.


    Xia An endured the pain as he sat on the bed, nning on going to sleep.


    Suddenly, her door was knocked. She was shocked, so she went to open the door.


    Opening the door, Gong Yuze carried his medicine box and stood at the entrance.

 Chapter 876

    <h4>Chapter 876</h4>


    He was especially nice to her


    Xia An looked at the man in casual clothes and immediately felt a bit embarrassed. She deliberately pretended that nothing had happened and asked, "What''s wrong?" What''s the matter? "


    Gong Yuze saw that she was standing up straight as if nothing had happened. He frowned, "Did he hit something?"


    "No ¡­." "No!" If she had said that he had been hit, would he have known that she had peeked that he was only wearing a towel?


    Thus, if she did not admit to it, it meant that she did not see it.


    But if she thought about it now, she could imagine how he looked when he was half-naked!


    Gong Yuze never thought that she would be able to lie with his eyes open. He snorted lightly, "Let''s take a few steps and let me see."


    "Ugh!" I''m really fine now! " Xia Ran was adamant.


    The pain in her leg made her frown. She had only taken two steps back, and the pain in her knees was already unbearable, so she couldn''t help but squat down.


    Gong Yuze looked at her pale face in pain and he felt really bad, "Sit on the bed, show me the wound."


    Xia An was so embarrassed that her face turned red. She didn''t expect that he would see through her panic. She bit her lips and sat on the edge of the bed. She rolled up her pajamas to her left knee. A big lump the size of a coin appeared.


    Gong Yuze half knelt down, and carefully examined her lump, but he did not mock her because of her stubborn mouth just now.


    "Sorry ¡­" I didn''t peek at you on purpose. " Xia An bit his lips and apologized as if she had done something wrong.


    Gong Yuze raised his head and looked at her, "What are you panicking for?"


    "I... I just saw you... "She looks naked." Xia Ran was so embarrassed that he stuttered.


    It must have been a sin for her to see him like this.


    After Gong Yuze finished listening, he really wanted tough. He raised his head and asked, "Have you never seen a man without a shirt since you were young?"


    Xia An blinked. Of course she had! For example, in the summer, she could see some men driving without jackets, but when she looked at those men, her eyes would not dare to roll around, so, in the end, she was still thick-skinned.


    And this time, Gong Yuze was not only exposing himself! His lower body was only covered by a bath towel! Therefore, to her, the scale was obviously very high.


    Seeing that she did not say anything, Gong Yuze lightly dripped some of the cool and mild medicine on the wound. Xia An could not help but gasp for breath, because the cold medicine on the wound made her afraid of pain again.


    Gong Yuze looked at her pitiful and adorable appearance, then smiled, "The next time I see you, I''ll see you''re already an adult, what else can I avoid?"


    Xia An had never thought about the issue of not reaching adulthood. Although she was neen and would be passing her birthday soon, in her heart, she was still a young girl that had yet to grow up. Simple and ignorant.


    "I don''t want to see it."


    Gong Yuze who was packing the medicine box stopped in his movements, turned and looked at her: "Do you think my figure isn''t pretty enough?"


    Xia An''s gaze slightly brightened. She hurriedly shook her head. "No!"


    "Then you think it''s pretty?" Gong Yuze asked again.


    Xia An''s face waspletely red as she looked at him. She didn''t know how to answer this awkward question.


    Seeing that her face was as thin as paper, Gong Yuze could only ask such a question with a shy face and blushed. He had no choice but to stop teasing her, and insteadughed, "I forgot, you have just be an adult, I will pay attention to it in the future."


    "I''m not an adult! I have three days before my neenth birthday, and when that happens, I''ll be twenty years old. " Xia An was unconvinced.


    Gong Yuze looked at her cute appearance. At the same time, he remembered her birthday. "What kind of birthday gift do you want?"


    Xia An was stunned and blinked his eyes. "You''ll buy me a birthday present?"


    "Of course, I will even give Little Ke a present for his birthday. Of course you have a present." Gong Yuze smiled.


    However, Little Ke was his pet. What was she to him? Friend?


    "There''s no need. I don''t even have a birthday party in the past, so I don''t need a present." Xia''an shook his head. Her mother had often forgotten her birthdays, and in school, her old friends would buy her a small cake worth a few dozen yuan. Gathering together could be considered a simple and happy birthday.


    Right now, she didn''t really insist on having a birthday.


    Gong Yuze said with a serious face, "Who said you don''t need to go through it? It was at my house, I gave it to you. "


    Xia An''s heart warmed. Had he ever given it to her?


    "Thank you! I really don''t need it. " Xia An didn''t want to trouble him.


    Gong Yuze''s face sank. "Xia An, it''s best if you don''t keep rejecting my words. I''m good to you, so you don''t have to take it to heart too much.


    Xia An was instantly dumbstruck, while Gong Yuze picked up the medicine box and took it out.


    Hearing the sound of the door mming shut, Xia An''s heart skipped a beat. Following that, the corner of her beautiful mouth lifted upwards, and a sweet taste welled up from her chest.


    She let out a small breath. Fine, she''ll try her best to ept his offer as naturally as possible! When the day came when she really owed him too much and was unable to repay him, she could ¡­ She could do whatever she wanted to repay him for his whole life.


    Even if it made her ¡­ Xia Ran''s pretty face flushed red to the ears. She thought, I''ll give myself to him!


    But very quickly, a thought came to her that made herugh at herself. She wondered if he would take a girl like her as a gift!


    Thinking about it, she wouldn''t take it. Therefore, it was better if she just repay him by acting like an ox or a horse.


    At night, Chuan fell asleep in his reverie.


    Early in the morning, she opened her eyes. Her legs didn''t hurt much anymore, but it seemed like she couldn''t work anymore. The clothes in her hands were almost all taken, so she made a call to the studio and took another day off.


    When she thought of her mother, she gave her a call. Xia Shuhua did not worry about her at all, she even told her to stay at Gong Yuze''s ce for a few more days, because she was going on a trip again and did not have the time to take care of her.


    Xia An didn''t find it strange when she finished listening because his mother usually went out with some friends. Although she didn''t have money, she knew quite a few rich wife s at the mahjong table.


    Xia An also wanted his mother to go out more and walk around, so he didn''t have to rely on mahjong for a living. If things continued like this, he wouldn''t be able to do anything about it.

 Chapter 877 - Celebrating her Birthday

    <h4>Chapter 877 - Celebrating her Birthday</h4>


    After eating breakfast, Xia An''s legs wouldn''t be able to run around, so it would be best for her to pass the time by reading. She really liked the round sofa in Gong Yuze''s study, which looked like it had dug a hole in the floor, and the sofa inside was soft and big, so even if she was lying down and reading, it wouldn''t be a problem.


    Just like that, Xia Shanid on the sofa and read a book of western love stories. He felt sad for the male and female protagonists who couldn''t fall in love. The most painful thing in this world was to love.


    Suddenly, with a feeling of empathy and a touch of sadness in her heart, she heard the door open.


    Xia An was startled to see Gong Yuze walking in with fruit and pastries in his hands. He was actually told by the eldest young master to do her work, wasn''t it a maid''s job to serve tea like this?


    "Get up and eat. Drink a ss of water." Gong Yuze sat on the sofa opposite her and spoke to her.


    She sat up straight and looked at him. She pursed her lips and smiled. "Thank you."


    Gong Yuze passed a cup of fresh fruit juice to her. Xia An took it and took a sip.


    Gong Yuze stood up. He was tall and had long legs, so he did not even need to climbdders to take down a book that he wanted to read.


    He was nning on reading with her.


    He extended his hand to pick up the small fork and picked up a sweet sweet potato in his mouth. Gong Yuze did not like to eat sweet food, so the few dishes on the table all belonged to her.


    Usually, Gong Yuze would not ask the chef to make these snacks, but because there was a woman who liked to eat sweets at home, he made her make them.


    "Is it delicious?" Gong Yuze raised his head and asked.


    "Hm!" "It''s very delicious. Do you want to pay for it?" As Xia An ate, he choked on his food.


    Seeing her eat so sweetly, Gong Yuze couldn''t help but be interested in her. He picked up a fork and ate one, it was very delicious and sweet, but he didn''t like it too much.


    "I don''t like it. These are all yours." Gong Yuze pushed all the dishes in front of her.


    Xia An''s eyes immediately lit up. "Hm!" "Then I won''t be polite."


    But now, when Gong Yuze sat opposite of her, she realized that she didn''t have the mood to read anymore, as if she couldn''t enter into the book no matter what. Then, taking advantage of the time while she was eating dessert, herrge eyes secretly nced at the man opposite her.


    In her eyes, no matter what Gong Yuze did, it was a beautiful picture scroll, captivating.


    At this moment, his slender legs were elegantly crossed, the book in his hands was spread out on his knees, his fingers were clearly defined and fair as they lightly touched the pages of the book, his long eyshes were lowered, and his long and narrow eyes seemed to have a eysh. The sunlight outside the window was shining in, causing his eyes to narrow and his eyshes to cast shadows.


    The nose was proud and straight, and perfect. Even the lips were just right thick and thin, with a sharp and sexy shape. Not to mention, when he smiled, it was a fatal blow to a woman.


    His chin had a graceful curve to it, belonging to the Adam''s apple symbolized by men. Xia Ran had unknowingly looked him over carefully.


    Only when she withdrew her infatuated gaze did she realize that she had been looking at him for such a long time. She was slightly embarrassed.


    Gong Yuze seemed to not know that he was being watched, but he was reading seriously.


    Xia An had no choice but to force himself to look in. When she was captivated by the story and focused on it, she didn''t know that the man in front of her had lifted his long eyshes and had set his gaze on her face.


    Thest time Gong Yuze saw her mother, although the light was not bright, it was hard for him to believe that a person like her mother could give birth to a daughter like her.


    It must be a gic mutation!


    In such a quiet study room, both of them were reading books. Time had turned quiet and beautiful.


    The day after that passed just like that. On the second day, Xia An wanted to go to work, but Gong Yuze stopped her.


    Just like that, Xia An took another day off, saying that her leg was injured. The studio had given her a period of hard work, so they let her off again.


    Gong Yuze told He Yong about giving Xia An''s birthday. He did not mention about this matter in front of Xia An, he had only asked for people to prepare.


    As for the present he gave to Xia Ran, he was still considering what kind of gift he should give to her.


    After giving her the ne and braceletst time, he could usually buy her clothes and shoes, so he wanted to give her a gift with a different meaning.


    flipped through the magazine to see if there was anything meaningful for her. If possible, he really wanted to give her a car so that she could travel more easily in the future.


    But, he thought, she had to have a driver''s license.


    He thought about how he could give her a few gifts, and one of them was her phone. He thought that her new phone must be an ordinary one, so he nned to give her thetest rose and gold fruit machine that girls liked the most, two, give her the flowers, three, give her another set of jewelry, four, give her a bag, five, give her a child doll.


    Although the presents weren''t expensive, they were at least what Xia Ran needed.


    With this thought in mind, Gong Yuze didn''t ask for Xia An''s opinion anymore. He hoped that this would be a pleasant surprise.


    In a blink of an eye, it was already Xia Ran''s birthday. Xia Ran didn''t have much of a birthday, so she didn''t take note of it. She had even forgotten that it was her birthday.


    In the afternoon, Gong Yuze said that he wanted to go out for lunch, so Xia An apanied him to the restaurant near thepany. In the afternoon, Gong Yuze went to take care of work, but Xia An said that he wanted to buy books from the nearest library, so Gong Yuze left her at the door of the library.


    For a young girl like her, there was nothing more attractive than a library. She could read someics and novels that she liked to read at will, but the moment she sat down in the library, she became reluctant to leave.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already five-thirty. Xia An was still here, and as she was engrossed in her reading, Gong Yuze was silently standing behind her.


    He snatched away the hearts and breaths of the Young girls s across from Xia An. Oh my god! What a handsome man.


    Xia An saw that the girls across her were staring behind her. She quickly turned her head and realized that Gong Yuze was behind her.


    "I''ll take you home!" Gong Yuzeughed lowly.


    Her gentle gaze was dazzling.

 Chapter 878 - Gift

    <h4>Chapter 878 - Gift</h4>


    Xia An was listening to the broadcast from Gong Yuze''s car, and upon hearing the host say that today was her birthday, she suddenly remembered. Her gaze couldn''t help but steal a nce at the man beside her, thinking, does he remember today?


    Forget it. Actually, she didn''t want him to remember. She didn''t want to make things too troublesome for him. She had already long passed the age where she looked forward to her birthday.


    Xia Ran saw that he didn''t even mention it to her this morning. Maybe he forgot too! How could he have time to remember that she was merely mentioning something when he was so busy and running such argepany?


    Although he had said that he would give her a birthday, she was grateful for his offer and did not insist on it.


    Xia Ran tilted his head as he admired the sun''s rays. A light breeze blew in from outside the window. It was a beautiful and enchanting evening. A sense of happiness arose within him.


    It was as if this happiness only came about after meeting Gong Yuze. In the past, her life could only be considered peaceful and stable.


    In her heart, she was grateful to him for bringing her a feeling of happiness.


    The sports car was about to arrive at the main road in front of the vi. Xia Ran thought that after tonight, she must not bezy tomorrow. She had to go to work.


    After running into the courtyard, Gong Yuze turned to look at the girl beside him. Before picking her up, he had already received a call from the butler, who had arranged everything in the house.


    Xia An was about to enter the hall, when suddenly, Gong Yuze approached her from behind. He extended his hand and gently covered her eyelids, blocking her view.


    Xia An''s body immediately tensed up. He didn''t move an inch as he felt the warmth of his palm. She smiled and asked, "What are you doing?"


    "Don''t open your eyes for now, just slowly walk in." Gong Yuze said.


    "Why?"


    "Don''t ask why. Do as I say." Gong Yuze nned to give her a pleasant surprise.


    His actions, coupled with his words, gave Xia An a sense of anticipation and also a sense of excitement. Why did he do this?


    At this moment, Xia An walked into the hall with his eyes blindfolded. She could smell the fragrant scent of flowers in the air. She also shut her eyes very consciously, refusing to peek.


    Gong Yuze looked at the prepared scene, which made him extremely satisfied. In the center of the hall, there was a heart-shaped rose ring, with the words "Happy Birthday" written on it in Chinese.


    On the table beside him, there were five gifts, all covered in beautiful coloured silk. On the table, there was a pink tablecloth with crystals, flowers, red wine and champagne. Even some heart-shaped balloons were hanging on the walls of the hall.


    When Xia An smelled the fragrance of the flowers, he was slightly surprised. At the same time, he was also filled with curiosity towards his surroundings.


    After Gong Yuze was satisfied with the furnishings in the hall, he smiled: "Alright, you can open your eyes now." With that, he withdrew his palm from her eyelids and opened his eyes.


    When she saw the words'' Happy Birthday ''that was pieced together with flowers in the middle of the hall, she widened her eyes and covered her mouth in disbelief. She turned her head and looked at him in pleasant surprise, "You actually remember that today is my birthday?"


    Gong Yuze looked at her with a smile, "Of course I remember. Don''t tell me you thought I was just talking about it?"


    Xia An really thought that he had forgotten! Therefore, at this moment, when she saw the decorations and decorations of the hall, her pleasant surprise became even more intense. This feeling of gratitude made her suddenly wrap her arms around his waist, lightly pressing her face against his chest, "Thank you!"


    Gong Yuze also didn''t expect that after giving her a birthday, he would receive her active hug, and other than from his family and little sister, he wasn''t used to being hugged by other people. But at this moment, Xia An''s hug caused his handsome body to slightly tighten, as if there was something there ¡­


    A strange electric current coursed through his body, making him somewhat reluctant to let go of her.


    However, Xia Ran''s hug was just a form of gratitude. She hugged him for a while before shyly letting go and turning her head to look at the five gift boxes tied to ribbons neatly ced on the table beside her. She was once again astonished.


    "These are all for you." Gong Yuze said to her.


    Xia An swallowed his saliva. "Why are you giving me so many gifts?"


    "Gifts are not precious things, they are what you need, go open them and take a look! I hope you like it. "


    Xia An walked up to the table. She had the kind of joy and anticipation a little girl might have before she broke a present, but deep down in her heart, she still felt that he''d given her too much.


    "Open it and see!" These are all yours. " Gong Yuze encouraged his again.


    Xia An nodded. She picked up the small piece of paper and opened the wrapping, revealing a box underneath. It was the most popr and expensive mobile phone. For a student like her, this phone was not something anyone could afford.


    "It''s a phone?" This phone is so expensive. " Xia Shan looked at him with his cell phone and said it wasn''t expensive.


    "I just want you to use a better phone." Gong Yuzeughed, "Continue!"


    Xia Shan picked up the second gift and opened it. It was a rose made of crystal, with her name written on it, and the words "Birthday" and "Happy Birthday" written on it. On such a day, she was truly happy to receive such a warm and meaningful gift.


    "So beautiful." Xia An couldn''t help but praise him.


    "Do you like it?" Gong Yuze asked softly, afraid that she didn''t like it.


    "Hm!" "I like it." She likes it so much.


    "Continue." Gong Yuze said, and told her to find another surprise on her part.


    Xia An opened the third box and took out a branded backpack. It was a pink coloured bag with fine craftsmanship, and the logo on it was Hermes. She was slightly stunned.


    "You should change your bag." By her side, Gong Yuze crossed his arms and stared at her.


    "Very pretty." As a woman, she didn''t seem to have any resistance to bags. Furthermore, this was a bag of her own color and style, which was more to her liking.


    "There are two more. Let''s continue to take a look." Gong Yuzeughed.


    Xia An truly did not dare to open it. He was afraid that the gifts after would be even more precious and make it so that she would not be able to ept it. He had given too much.


    Xia Ran opened the fourth item. It was a very cute doll. As a woman, she had exquisite and cute things, as if she was born to love it. She really liked this doll. "So cute."


    Her eyes were full of surprise.


    "Thest one, continue removing it." Gong Yuze did not want her to stop, so he enjoyed her surprised expression, and was in a good mood.

 Chapter 879 - Birthday for her

    <h4>Chapter 879 - Birthday for her</h4>


    Xia An nodded his head. She saw that thest box was square, and t at that. Xia An reached out to open it, and her heart shook when she saw the jewel symbol. Did he give her such an expensive piece of jewelry again?


    Xia An opened it. Inside were a set of simple jewelry, nes, earrings, and diamond rings. The diamonds on it emitted a seven-colored light under the light; it was obvious that they were quite valuable.


    "I can''t ept this." Xia An shook his head. This was too expensive. Last time, his mother had sold him off. She really couldn''t take it anymore.


    "Why can''t I ept it?" Gong Yuze frowned and asked.


    "I just can''t ept it. It''s too precious, I ¡­ I can''t take it. " She could not take something so precious from him.


    "Even though it''s your birthday, all the presents I gave you belong to you. How can I not want them?" After Gong Yuze finished speaking, he saw the chefs walking in, bowing politely towards him, then entering the kitchen to prepare for dinner.


    Gong Yuze said to her, "Put these gifts back in your room! There is no reason for me to bring back the things I give out. "


    After he finished speaking, he went upstairs. Xia An stared at his tall and slender figure. He opened his small mouth and was about to call out to him a few times, but he held himself back.


    She understood this man''s words. Even if she did not want it, he would not take it back.


    After that, she moved back to her room one by one. After she moved back to her room, she still thought about thanking him, so she walked to the door of Gong Yuze''s room.


    She knocked on the door and heard a deep male voice say, "Come in."


    Xia An immediately pushed open the door and entered. He saw Gong Yuzezily sitting on the gray sofa in his room, holding an IPAD file in his hands.


    "Did I disturb you?" Xia An asked in a soft voice.


    "If you want to say that you won''t ept the gift, then don''t bother me." Gong Yuze said without raising his head.


    Xia An bit her lips. She was indeed here for this matter. At this moment, she thought for a moment before saying, "I want to thank you. Thank you!"


    "You don''t have to be courteous to me." Gong Yuze replied.


    Xia Ran gathered up his courage and asked, "Then ¡­" May I ask what your birthday is? "


    "It''s still early. My birthday is in February." Gong Yuze saw through her thoughts.


    "What day is February?"


    "February 16th."


    Xia An pursed his lips and smiled. "Alright, I''ll remember. I''ll also give you your birthday."


    "Great!" I''ll wait. " Gong Yuze pursed his lips and smiled. He wanted to see what kind of gift she would give him.


    Dinner was ready. It was a sumptuous steak set. After dinner, the chefs cleaned up the table and left.


    Xia An sat on the sofa in the hall. Gong Yuze opened the bottle of red wine on the table, took out two cups and walked in front of her, "Since you''re a longevity star today, would you like to drink a cup?"


    "Alright!" Xia An was also very happy and did not refuse.


    Gong Yuze passed a cup to her. Xia An took it and touched it lightly to his lips. It was sweet and mellow, with a hint of fragrant air. She couldn''t help but take a sip.


    "Delicious." Xia Anughed and took another sip.


    Gong Yuze sat on the sofa beside her, "Finish drinking this cup of wine, and then rest. We''ll eat cake."


    "You bought a cake?" Xia An asked with a smile.


    "Of course, it''s my birthday, how can I not eat cake?"


    "Do you want to invite Uncle He Yong and the others?" Xia An curiously asked.


    Gong Yuze shook his head, "They would not participate in this sort of thing."


    "Oh!" Where''s Little Ke? "


    "I''ve been sent to him. Little Ke is a gluttonous dog. I''m afraid he might steal some cake." Gong Yuzeughed.


    Xia An immediately burst intoughter as well. "No way!"


    "He stole my sister''s cake and ate it. Moreover, he can get it all over the ce. It''s quite troublesome." That was the reason why Gong Yuze sent Xiao Ke to He Yong.


    Xia An couldn''t help but smile as he thought of his sister. "Your sister must be very beautiful!"


    "She has been very cute since she was young, and she is also very beautiful. Of course, she is also very willful and naughty." When Gong Yuze mentioned his sister, his eyes were filled with a gentle smile.


    Xia Ran''s eyes shed with a hint of envy. To be able to be his rtive, he was truly blessed.


    Xia An couldn''t help but think of his own background. The wine cup in her hand unknowingly moved to her lips and drank two mouthfuls. She had never seen her father since she was young, so she had no idea what kind of person he was.


    She had asked her mother before, but her mother had not told her. She had even told her not to ask again.


    However, Xia An''s heart was filled with disappointment and disappointment. No matter what sort of person her father was, if she could find out some news about him, she would be extremely happy.


    Xia Jing had unwittingly finished the ss of red wine in her hand. When she realized that the cup was empty, she realized that she had drunk it to the end.


    Gong Yuze, who was standing opposite him, was carefully savoring the fragrance of the red wine. Not longter, he raised his head to see that the girl in front of him had actually used his 400,000 bottle of red wine as a beverage and drank it all.


    "Anything else?" I''d like some more. " Cheyenne looked up at him.


    "Are you sure you want more?" Gong Yuze squinted his eyes. There was a limit to this and it was not low either, so he only needed to drink a cup.


    "Hm!" I still want to drink. " Xia An felt very sweet and delicious.


    Gong Yuze stood up, took her cup and walked over to the table, then poured her half a cup, he was also controlling the amount she drank.


    Xia An received the wine cup and took a sniff. He felt that the wine was very fragrant!


    "It tastes so good!" After Xia Ran finished speaking, he took another sip.


    Gong Yuze stood up, he walked to the refrigerator and opened it up, only to see a piece of ice cake inside. It was not big, but it was definitely exquisite.


    Gong Yuze picked up the cake and ced it on the table before opening it. Inside the cake was a small doubleyer cake, with the fruits on it also written her name and birthday number. Xia An immediately came over and looked at the beautiful cake, his heart feeling touched.


    "What a beautiful cake."


    Gong Yuze took the birthday candle with the number 19 on it and ced it on top. He reached out to light it up, and a beautiful me lit up, Gong Yuze said to her, "I''ve turned off the light, think of a wish!"


    "En!" Cheyenne smiled and nodded.


    Gong Yuze turned off all the lights in the surroundings and the candle light on the table became brighter. Xia An sat in front of the sofa and held his hands together, he closed his eyes and was about to make a wish.

 Chapter 880 - Xia Ran is Drunk

    <h4>Chapter 880 - Xia Ran is Drunk</h4>


    She nced at Gong Yuze who was sitting next to her. As sheughed, she put both of her hands under her chin and silently wished for a wish in the depths of her heart.


    Her wish was simple and beautiful. She hoped that her mother would stop gambling, that Gong Yuze would be safe and happy, and that she would be able to sessfully graduate.


    Actually, she could still ask for another wish from the heavens, but she didn''t dare to hope for it. She was afraid of giving up too much of her wish, so she separated the desire from the energy of her previous wish.


    Gong Yuze turned on the light and Xia An''s face became slightly red. It was because she had just drunk those two cups of red wine, and she had never drunk any wine before.


    "Cut the cake!" Gong Yuze suggested, and then he handed the cut de to her, and let her cut it.


    The cake was probably made by four people, but the one chosen was made from high-quality cream. Smelling it, there was a rich smell of alcohol, Xia An cut twice, then took out an exquisite te and ced a piece on it. He passed it to Gong Yuze, "You eat first."


    "Let''s eat together." Gong Yuze took it and let her continue ying with her share.


    She picked up the spoon and held the cake. The first bite of the cake made her smile, not just at the sweetness of the cake, but at the sweetness at the bottom of her heart.


    From the man beside her, she really didn''t know how lucky she was to be able to meet him.


    Had she saved the man from the Milky Way in her previous life?


    She secretlyughed in her heart.


    "So delicious." Xia An loved to eat sweets, so the cake was also very tempting for her.


    "If it''s delicious, then eat more." Gong Yuze chuckled.


    As he ate, he felt his brain be a little light-headed, as if he was a little drunk.


    Gong Yuze also noticed that under the light, her face had an unnatural blush. Thinking about the two cups of wine she had just drunk, he started to frown worriedly.


    "Crack ¡­" Xia An couldn''t help but drink a mouthful of wine, causing her to cover her mouth in embarrassment as her face became even redder.


    Gong Yuze smiled and felt that she was really cute. He reached out to gently rub her head, "I won''tugh at you."


    She thought the cream was delicious, so she scooped up a spoonful of it and ate it. Eating the cream would make it to the corner of her mouth, and she was no exception.


    Gong Yuze ate a few bites before putting it down. He really didn''t like sweet food, he watched as she smeared the cream on the corner of her mouth. He raised his hand and when Xia An felt that his hand was reaching for his, she immediately stopped moving his head.


    But in the next second, she felt the corner of her mouth being touched by a warm fingertip. Seeing the butter on Gong Yuze''s hands, she instantly drooped her eyes, and her face blushed again.


    After eating less than half of it, Xia Ran realized that she couldn''t eat anymore. She was already full for dinner so she said, "Put the cake in the fridge! I can still eat again tomorrow. "


    "En!" Gong Yuze also felt that it was possible.


    Xia An immediately got up to clean up the cake and put it in the fridge. Just as she stood up, she suddenly felt dizzy and her body fell to the side uncontrobly. She was startled and immediately reached for something to support herself.


    Gong Yuze stood up at almost the same time, his healthy arms taking over his body, then pulled her who was panicking into his embrace. Lowering his head to look at the girl whose eyes were blurry and whose face was flushed red, he said helplessly, "You''re drunk."


    "I... I don''t! " Xia An immediately shook his head. She wouldn''t admit that she was drunk!


    "Sit down and rest. I''ll clean up the cake." Gong Yuze pressed her and sat down. He started to pack up, put the cake into the fridge and also cleaned up the small te on the table. Xia An felt his head twisting and turning, feeling dizzy, as if he was half a beat too slow.


    Was she really drunk?


    Sure enough, she was too greedy just now and drank two sses of red wine.


    After Gong Yuze finished cleaning up, he looked at the girl with flushed cheeks who was leaning on the sofa, and said, "Let''s go upstairs to rest!"


    "Alright!" "Yes." Xia An stood up and sat down again. She found that she couldn''t stand steadily with her feet on the ground, as if she was stepping on clouds.


    "I''m really drunk ¡­" Xia An awkwardlyughed at himself.


    Gong Yuze reached out a hand to her, "Let me help you up."


    She did not refuse, and her small hands immediately entered his big palm. Gong Yuze reached out and grabbed hold of her, and Xia An immediately felt light weight on his head.


    She quickly put her arms around his waist, and when she realized she was holding him, she felt offended. She took a step back, but that only made her more dizzy.


    Gong Yuze saw that she was about to retreat, he was already anxious, the strong arm once again pulled her back into his embrace. He said softly, "I can see that you can''t walk anymore, I''ll carry you up."


    "Ugh ¡­" "No need, no need. I can walk ¡­" After saying that, Xia An was about to show off, but the moment he turned around, he almost fell to the ground. Gong Yuze shook his head, grabbed her arm, and pulled her back into his embrace.


    He did not want her knee, which she had just hit, to produce anotherrge lump.


    She was so dizzy that she had to wrap her arms around his neck to prevent the dizziness.


    Gong Yuze let her hug him tightly as he steadily walked up the stairs.


    She sat down on the bed for a while and then said to Gong Yuze, "I want to sleep now, Young Master Gong, good night."


    "Do you feel like vomiting?" Gong Yuze asked her.


    Xia An blinked, then shook his head. "No!"


    "Really?" Gong Yuze worriedly asked again. Because if she wanted to vomit, it would be very dangerous for her to sleep alone.


    Xia An continued to shake his head. "I''m really fine. Good night." With that, she curled up on the bed and fell asleep with her back to him.


    Gong Yuze saw that she was about to fall asleep so he did not disturb her. He turned and opened the door and left.


    Xia Ran was so sleepy that she barely thought before falling asleep.


    Gong Yuze pushed the door and came out. He was still a little worried about Xia An, he bit his lips, and resisted the urge to enter to look for her, to go back to his room to take a bath.


    Those who were drunk would feel the warmth of their body. As for Xia An, she also felt the warmth of her body in her sleep. Sweat soaked her forehead and back as she reacted instinctively in her sleep.

 Chapter 881 - Embarrassment

    <h4>Chapter 881 - Embarrassment</h4>


    That is, when it gets hot, you want to take off your clothes.


    At this moment, Xia An didn''t know which world she had dreamt of, but the heat was unbearable for her. She naturally reached out and touched the corner of her t-shirt. She sleepily took off her shirt.


    In this way, Xiashan felt much better. She continued to sleep in her dreams.


    Gong Yuze took a bath. Even though he had drunk some red wine, he wasn''t sleepy at all, rather, his mind was constantly worrying about Xia Jing.


    Gong Yuze thought for a moment, then got up and pushed the door open. He walked to Xia An''s room and hesitated for a moment, but he didn''t knock on the door and went in.


    When he came out, he had left behind a wallmp. Under the dim light, the girl on the bed was no longer the girl who was dressed neatly. Instead, she was wearing only a singlet, revealing her slim waist.


    Gong Yuze''s eyes suddenly narrowed. He did not expect to see this woman take off her clothes after entering the room.


    Gong Yuze was worried that she had not vomited before and had to walk in front of her. He bent down to look, only to see Xia An An sleeping soundly, his red lips slightly moving.


    Gong Yuze felt that his breathing was a little messy, and even a little out of breath. This caused him to hear his own breathing in this quiet environment.


    At this time, Xia An couldn''t help but fall asleep andy t on his back. In order to befortable, she casually let go of both her arms, revealing arge word shape for the man beside her to admire.


    A deep light surfaced in Gong Yuze''s eyes. Although this woman did not mean it, he clearly felt that he was affected by her.


    As a twenty-four year old man, no matter how good his self-control was, Gong Yuze had the reactions and thoughts of a grown man.


    Gong Yuze pushed the door open in a bit of panic. He never thought that he would be so greatly affected by her, so much that he felt that all his sleeping thoughts had awoken and be uncontroble.


    When he returned to his room, he could still clearly hear the sound of his own breathing.


    That night, Xia An fell into a deep sleep, but Gong Yuze stayed awake for the greater part of the night. He was worried about her, so he woulde over every hour to see her.


    It was only after going back and forth several times that he was finally sure that nothing would happen to Cha''an. He had gone to bed at around 4 in the morning.


    Early morning.


    When Xia An opened his eyes, the sun was already shining outside the window. She was in a good mood as she immediately sat up. However, she felt a slight chill all over her body.


    She lowered her head and instantly grabbed the thin nket on the side and covered herself with it. Heavens, howe she didn''t put on any clothes and went to sleep?


    No, although she was wearing a pink vest, it was already beyond what she could ept.


    When she looked at the clothes she had taken off, she immediately recalled how she seemed to have taken off her clothes the night before. She quickly grabbed her T-shirt and put it on.


    At the same time, she couldn''t help but think that Gong Yuze didn''t enter her room anymore!


    If he hade in, he would have seen it all. How embarrassing!


    When she finished thinking, Xia An made a ridiculous gesture. She lowered her head and saw that her body wasn''t very well-developed. She was embarrassed, embarrassed, embarrassed.


    Xia An wanted to cry as she keptforting herself that Gong Yuze definitely did notest night.


    She wanted to knock on Gong Yuze''s door, but she did not know what time he sleptst night. So she was too embarrassed to disturb him.


    Xia An finished his breakfast by himself and waited for Gong Yuze to wake up. However, when it was 11 o''clock, she sat on the sofa and started to read.


    He was wearing a set of grey casual clothes. His ck hair was a little messy, but it did not affect his handsomeness.


    Xia An''s pretty face reddened. Thinking back tost night when she was drunk and even had a hug with him, she felt really ashamed.


    If Gong Yuze thought more about it, would he think that she was very casual, that he had the intention to throw himself into his arms?


    Gong Yuze looked at her. Even though she was wearing clothes, the first thing that came to mind was the scene of her wearing only a singletst night.


    Gong Yuze could not help but pretend to be calm as he greeted her, "Good morning."


    "Morning!" Xia An pursed his lips as he smiled, yet he didn''t dare to meet his gaze.


    Gong Yuze knew that she was feeling embarrassed. He coughed lightly, "Did you sleep wellst night?"


    "Right. I slept very well."


    After saying that, she couldn''t help but want to confirm something. She bit her red lips and asked softly, "Erm ¡­ After you left my roomst night, did you enter my room again? "


    Gong Yuze knew that her skin was thin, and he immediately replied his in a natural manner, "No, I stayed in my room reading until two in the morningst night."


    As Xia An heard this, he couldn''t help but to rx. Indeed, he didn''te in after Qin Wentian. It was fortunate that he didn''te, otherwise, he would have been utterly humiliated.


    However, she didn''t know that not only had hee in, but he hade in three or four times. He had read all that he needed to see and all that he needed to admire.


    At lunchtime, Xiao Ke ran in. She had been separated from her master for a day and a night, and she was already yearning for him.


    She had to go to work today, and the summer vacation had unknowingly passed by a month. There was still a month left, so she wanted to take the opportunity to earn more money.


    "I''m going to the studio today." Xia An asked Gong Yuze.


    "Is your leg no longer painful?" Gong Yuze did not stop her, he only asked his a question out of concern.


    Xia An hurriedly shook his head. "It doesn''t hurt anymore. I''ve already recovered. I can work now."


    "Alright, I''ll walk you overter." Although he had money so that she could live a good life, Xia An''an wasn''t the kind of person who would ask for money. Even if he gave her money, she wouldn''t feel at ease.


    So he would support her in making money with her ownbor, and he would be there to look after her.


    Upon hearing this, Xia An was immediately overjoyed. "Thank you."


    She thought that her mother would call her, but she didn''t. She could only give Xia Shuhua a call, as she could hear the voice of a mahjonging from her side. Furthermore, she seemed to be very busy even with just a few words.


    Xia An didn''t want to disturb her, but in his heart, he felt a little disappointed. If his mother continued acting like this, there really wasn''t any other way.

 Chapter 882 - Large-scale debt

    <h4>Chapter 882 - Large-scale debt</h4>


    In the mahjong room.


    Recently, Xia Shuhua''s luck had been flourishing, and she had been earning money. For three consecutive days, she had won, which made her feel like her fortune had returned, and made her like running towards the mahjong room.


    At this time, a sister who was having a good time with Xia Shuhua immediately encouraged her, "Shuhua! Your luck is only hitting a small mahjong, it''s not worth it. I feel like you should be able to hit something even bigger! "


    This Xia Shuhua did indeed win some money, upon hearing that, her heart immediately jumped, and at the same time said proudly, "That''s right! "My luck has been poor recently. I don''t think I can make a fool of myself even if I don''t want to. I just casually y a few times, and that''s all."


    "That said, I heard that Third Sister went to a cest night and won a hundred thousand gold coins that night. She really makes me jealous!" I want to go. "


    "What?" Win 100,000 in one night? Where did she win? " Xia Shuhua was also a person who loved money. At this moment, when she heard that she could win even more, she was naturally interested.


    "I heard that there''s a casino that specializes in gambling. Winning 500,000 yuan in one night isn''t a problem, not to mention several million. Don''t you always want to change rooms? Isn''t this a good opportunity? "


    Xia Shuhua was indeed moved, she also wanted to buy a new house, she also wanted to buy a good bag and clothes, but the little money she had was not enough to provide her with living conditions like this.


    Her phone was good, and her recent need to win money was very easy. It seemed that even the heavens were helping her, which made her feel a little smug.


    Seeing her sisters stop talking about this matter, the confident her couldn''t help but ask, "Is there really such a ce?" Winning a house in one night? "


    "That''s right! I''m also jealous of that third sister! It is said that she immediately changed her husband''s car. "


    Xia Shuhua immediately thought of a house in her mind, she could easily get ahold of it, so she gritted her teeth and said, "Can you tell me, what kind of ce is this?! Can I go and bet once? "


    "Nuo, I''ve always been ying with him. It''s said that he often goes there. Let him bring you in!"


    As expected, after ying for a while, Xia Shuhua asked this Old Zhong about it. That Old Zhong was immediately happy to bring her there, and with Xia Shuhua''s recent luck, she wanted to take this opportunity to quickly go and y around.


    She told Old Zhong to take her tonight, and he agreed.


    When Xia Shuhua went back to rest, Old Zhong gave the woman who helped Xia Shuhua a thousand yuan. The woman took the money and left happily.


    She knew that most of these casinos were useless, so all she wanted was an extra benefit.


    For this kind of friend, who would care about the interests of a friend?


    Just like that, Xia Shuhua''s heart was moved. She went back to prepare for her sleep, recovered her energy, and then went to the casino at six tonight to y. After that, she yed until around ten o''clock before going back home.


    However, what she did not know was that there was someone there who was digging a huge hole for her to jump into!


    After Xia An finished his work, she received a call from Gong Yuze, who was passing by and woulde to pick her up.


    She was waiting for him in the studio, but tonight, she wanted to return home to stay. Gong Yuze did not force her, so they had to depend on each other, and he had no reason to make her hate her mother.


    When Xia An returned, her mother was not at home. She had thought that she could have a good chat with her mother about the current situation. She was somewhat disappointed.


    His mother knew where he had gone! Other than the mahjong table, she had no other hobbies.


    Cheyenne had to wait at home for his mother to return.


    At this moment, Xia Shuhua was in a private underground gambling den. At the start, she had indeed won close to eight hundred thousand, which made her extremely happy. She had hoped to win up to two million, but instead, she threw out the eight hundred thousand she had won into the open.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already past nine, and the more Xia Shuhua fought, the more nervous she became. She broke out in a cold sweat, and in the blink of an eye, she owed five hundred thousand dors.


    The person ying mahjong with her was also not a familiar person. She didn''t know him at all and only saw that the men had been busy with their business and that she had lost all the money she had. The boss was very kind and could lend her one million.


    Xia Shuhua''s rationality disappeared. At this time, the more she lost, the more she wanted to win, the more she refused to leave the gambling table.


    Xia Shuhua finally threw out the one million she had borrowed. She was shocked, and felt like she was betting her life.


    "I''m not going to fight, I''m not going to fight." Xia Shuhua finally stood up. She wanted to leave.


    "Big Sis Xia, why aren''t you fighting anymore?" Shall I change the table for you? "


    "I''m not ying." Xia Shuhua''s eyes turned red, her entire body was filled with terror. She then realised that she had unconsciously owed two million in the casino, to her, this was an astronomical sum.


    Xia Shuhua was stunned, she felt like she was in a nightmare. When she was about to leave, the manager of the casino smiled at her and said, "Big Sis Xia, in a week''s time, please return the debt to us. Otherwise, we will pay a high interest to you.


    "What?" Pay in a week? When you lent me the money just now, you clearly didn''t say there was any interest. " Xia Shuhua screamed.


    The manager''s expression changed and became cold, "Big Sis Xia, you didn''t ask me just now, I thought you knew our rules."


    "What rule? I don''t know. Are you cheating? Are you trying to cheat me?" Xia Shuhua finally snapped back to reality as her face filled with anger.


    "Big Sis Xia, please speak carefully. We havee here to gamble, whether you win or lose. We have never lied to any guests. It''s just that your luck is bad and there are many winners who havee to our ce."


    "I don''t believe it... You lied to me about the money. "


    "Big Sis Xia, I''ll be honest with you!" The rule here is that the guests have fun, but if the guests cause trouble without reason and even have debts that they don''t pay, we have a special way of handling it. We have strength, and we also have the ability to make those who don''t pay their debts pay. "


    Xia Shuhua finally understood that she had been tricked, but at this moment, other than trembling from fright, she couldn''t even say a single word.


    Unknowingly, Xia Shuhua was pushed out of the gambling house and she was walking on the street numbly. On her shoulders, there were already two million dors worth of debts.


    "Oh my god!" How could this be? How could this be? How could I be so stupid? " Xia Shuhua held his head, his entire person falling into a state of despair.


    But what else could she do at this time? Those people definitely wouldn''t let her off after owing her a debt.

 Chapter 883 - Sweet Call

    <h4>Chapter 883 - Sweet Call</h4>


    Before, she only owed Li baldy 300,000, but now, she actually owed another two million in the blink of an eye. Now, even if she cried, Xia Shuhua wouldn''t be able to solve the problem.


    "What should we do? What should I do? " Xia Shuhua held his head and mumbled to himself.


    Xia Shuhua rode her electric bike back home. Along the way, she couldn''t even ride properly a few times, and finally managed to ride back home.


    Xia An was in her room, reading a book. When she heard the door open, she thought that her mother must have returned. She looked at the time on her cell phone. It was half past eleven.


    Still, she stood up to wee her mother. When she opened the door, she saw the tired figure of her mother walking in. She worriedly stepped forward and said, "Mom, you''re back."


    Xia Shuhua was shocked, she never thought that her daughter would actuallye back.


    "An ¡­" An Xin, why are you at home? " Xia Shuhua was shocked, afraid that his daughter would see through what she had done tonight.


    Xia An replied in agreement. Looking at his mother''s pale and colorless face, she couldn''t help but to be concerned. "Mom, are you alright!?" Why does your face look so bad? "


    Xia Shuhua forced a smile, "I''m fine! "I''m just tired. I''m going back to my room to rest."


    "Mom, can you stop gambling in the future? We can live a good life, okay?" That way, she would say it again and again every month. However, every time, Xia Shuhua would always agree to it, and would never change it.


    Xia Shuhua turned her head to look at her daughter. At this moment, she really wanted to stop gambling, but even if she wanted to live a good life, after tonight, it would be impossible.


    "Good!" "Mom promises you that Mom won''t gamble anymore."


    Xia An pursed his lips and smiled. He happily walked over and gave her a hug. "Mom, thank you. We will definitely be fine!"


    Xia Shuhua held her daughter, but she could not smile at all. At the moment, what about the two million she owed?


    Xia Shuhua was at a loss of what to do, she could not even afford to pay 2 million. At most, she only had 10 thousand, she could not afford to pay for it.


    But right now, Xia Shuhua did not dare tell Xia An, because she was afraid of scaring her daughter.


    "Mom, let''s go shopping tomorrow! I''ll buy you a set of clothes! " Now that Xia An had the ability, she wanted to properly filial piety towards her mother.


    If it was before tonight, Xia Shuhua would definitely be very pleased to hear this. But now, her mind was filled with the two million that she owed.


    "Alright, let''s talk about it tomorrow! Mommy is tired, Mommy went to sleep, you should also go to bed early! "


    "Hm!" "Alright!" She felt a little relieved as she watched her mother enter the room. She thought that she would be able to persuade her mother to stop gambling and live a good life together.


    But Xia Ran was too naive, because what awaited them was still an even bigger debt.


    That night, Xia Shuhua held her head and sat on the bed, unable to fall asleep at all. Her heart was shrouded in fear, and she even had the urge to die.


    She regretted it to the extreme.


    Two million! Even if she went bankrupt, she wouldn''t be able to pay those two million!


    Early morning.


    She knocked on her mother''s door. She wanted to ask her mother out to dinner, but there was no response, so she put the breakfast away and went to work.


    When Xia Ran came downstairs, someone in the car next to her was taking a photo of her face. It was very clear.


    The man who took the photo said to the other man, "Look, this girl looks really good. If her mother doesn''t have the money to pay off the debt and send this girl to a nightclub, she might be able to pay off the two million in a few years."


    "This looks pretty good. If it can be bought or taken care of by someone, it might not even take a few years. If I follow the big boss, it''ll be worth two million a year."


    Cheyenne was walking toward the bus stop, but she didn''t know she was being watched.


    Xia Shuhua woke up at noon. Waking up, to her, was also like a kind of torture. Sheid on the bed, tossing and turning.


    However, she still had a week to think of a way. She could only drag it out for one day at a time!


    Xia An had just entered the studio when her manager pulled her along. "An Ran, there''s a good thing that came knocking on your door. I know a director who has taken a fancy to you. He asked if you would like to act."


    "What?" Xia An blinked.


    "He''s just an artist! He said that you were very much in line with the female lead of his new movie, and if you agree, he would immediately sign you as an artist. You must know, an actor is a very profitable position! "


    Xia An thought about it. She smiled and shook her head, "I''m still just a student. I don''t have the time to film."


    "However, that director said that you can go and find him when you''ve thought it through. He can sign you at any time."


    Xia An also felt honored. She smiled and said, "Help me to thank that director. I don''t have any ns in this area right now. I think I should take some pictures to get my clothes taken first!"


    Xia An left the outside world and went into a coffee shop. She professionally patted her clothes until it was noon and her phone immediately rang. She picked it up and saw that it was Gong Yuze.


    When she answered the phone, she couldn''t help smiling sweetly. "Hello!"


    "Let''s have lunch together!"


    "Noon? But I''m out on the road, a little way from the center of town. " Chuan An was afraid of dying his time.


    "I''m fine!" "Send me the address and I''lle pick you up immediately." Gong Yuze didn''t mind.


    "Alright, I''ll send it to you immediately."


    The assistant, Xiao Guan, saw this and could not help but feel envious. "Is it that extremely handsome boyfriend of yours is looking for you?!"


    Xia An originally wanted to say that Gong Yuze wasn''t his boyfriend, but when the words were just about to reach her mouth, she swallowed it back.


    In any case, the others did not know of their rtionship, so there was no need for her to exin it all to them. If possible, she would really be willing to be Gong Yuze''s girlfriend.


    But that was only if he was willing. Otherwise, she would be ready to leave at any time.


    If it was a mutual rtionship, she wouldn''t reject it.


    "It really is your boyfriend!" You said no before, but I said no! Thest time you fainted, he was so nervous, I could already tell that he must have liked you a lot. "


    "He ¡­ Is he nervous? " Cheyenne had fainted, and it was hard to tell if he was nervous or not.


    "He''s nervous." He had seen the little foray in the future.


    Xia Ran''s heart filled with sweetness. Really? He was nervous about her? Actually, she really felt that Gong Yuze liked her for her.


    Because she could feel that he was different from her.

 Chapter 884 - Handsome Men

    <h4>Chapter 884 - Handsome Men</h4>


    When Xia An ran down the stairs to wait for Gong Yuze, coincidentally, there was a small za next to them. Xia An was thirsty, and was about to buy a cup of milk tea to drink, but when she reached an intersection, she saw a familiar face.


    Wu Tian was an orphan and did not even go to university. At this moment, she was distributing flyers to passersby and no one knew what she was giving out.


    Wu Tian sighed, and Xia An walked to her side, smiling as he called out to her, "Tiantian."


    Wu Tian turned her head and saw Xia An Ran. She couldn''t help but be pleasantly surprised. "An Ran, I didn''t expect to meet you here." After she finished speaking, she lowered her eyes in embarrassment.


    "Why are you distributing flyers here?" Xia An curiously asked.


    "There''s no helping it, I''m saving money right now. We have a few more orphans, so it''s good to earn some money." Wu Tianughed.


    Xia An was filled with admiration. Seeing that she still had more than half of the flyers, she couldn''t help but extend her hand towards her and say, "Give me half, I''ll send it for you!"


    "Thank you for your peace." Wu Tian gave out his thanks as he took out half of the flyer and passed it to her. Xia An took it and started distributing the flyers to the passersby.


    The contents of the flyer were a discount for a certain shopping mall. However, as the mall was not very famous, people who passed by just nced at it and left, not picking up the flyer at all.


    Xia An and Wu Tian tried their best to deliver it to the passersby, but just at that moment, Xia An''s phone rang, she extended her hand and took a look, it was Gong Yuze who called.


    Her gaze could not help but look towards the road in front of thepany''s gate, only to see Gong Yuze''s shy ck sports car parked there. Xia An quickly picked up the phone, "Hello!"


    "I''m at your door." Gong Yuze''s low and charming voice came out.


    "I''ming down. I''m at the side of the square. I have a friend who is distributing flyers here. I''m helping out. Can you wait for me for a while?" Xia An couldn''t just leave Wu Tian behind and leave right now. The sky was about to turn dark, she still had so many tasks toplete!


    Gong Yuze was not angry or annoyed at that moment. Heughed lightly, "Alright!"


    Xia An''s heart let out a sigh of relief, but Wu Tian who was beside her saw her pick up the phone and asked curiously, "Are you going to leave now?"


    "It''s fine, I can help you finish sending it." Xia An pursed his lips and smiled.


    Wu Tian''s eyes were filled with gratitude. She nodded and bitterly sighed, "Originally, I could have sent it here at a little past one o''clock, but because of a little matter, I only arrived here at four o''clock. If I did not finish sending all these, I might have done it for nothing."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll help you." Since Xia An had finally met her, she couldn''t just abandon her.


    Wu Tian''s life history was always rather pitiful, and she was also very sympathetic.


    Just then, Xia An saw a tall figure walking towards him from the crowd. Facing the sunset, the tall figure was incredible, Xia An''s hand holding the leaflet stopped in mid air, Gong Yuze actually got off the carriage?


    Moreover, he was still walking straight towards her.


    Wu Tian was handing over a flyer right now, and her gaze was also fixated on the people walking in front of her.


    She saw a pure and fresh figure walking towards her, she was so nervous that she even forgot to distribute the flyers, but when she saw that man''s gaze was always on Xia Ang who was beside her, Wu Tian was startled, could it be that they recognized him?


    Xia An pursed his lips andughed, he did not look at Gong Yuze but quickly passed a flyer to a passerby, who took a nce at it and waved his hand not to leave.


    Xia An wasn''t embarrassed at all and continued to walk in front of a passing woman. The woman was very interested and took the card. Then, she left.


    In front of Xia An, Gong Yuze walked step by step to his side, "Do you need help?"


    The deep and enchanting sound was like the melody of a zither.


    Wu Tian was shocked, she immediately pulled on Xia An''s arm. "Your friend?"


    After she finished speaking, she sized Gong Yuze up at a close distance and let out a silent cry. This was truly the most handsome man she had ever seen.


    "Yes, my friend!" Xia An nodded his head in acknowledgement, then turned to Gong Yuze with a bit of embarrassment on his face, "No need, just wait for me for a while."


    Of course Gong Yuze knew that the flyer in her hand was being distributed very slowly. He reached out to take half of the flyer in her hand.


    Wu Tian, who was at the side, was also shocked, why did this handsome guy help distribute flyers? It was simply unbelievable.


    However, when the two girls were stunned, Gong Yuze just happened to pass a flyer to a girl who was looking down at her phone. When the girl saw that a flyer was being delivered to her, she immediately raised her hand and waved it, but after she was done.


    As if she was attracted by something, she suddenly raised her eyes from her phone and turned around to look at the person who gave out the flyer, her eyes immediately shooting out stars. Then, she actually turned around and took the flyer that Gong Yuze was about to take away, holding it in her hand, she looked at the man in front of her, and boldly asked, "Handsome, can you add WeChat?"


    Gong Yuze smiled, "I''m sorry, I don''t y WeChat."


    The beauty didn''t give up and continued to reveal a cute look. "Then ¡­" Is it convenient for Fang to leave a phone number? "


    Xia An, who was at the side, blinked her eyes. Looking at this girl who was passionate like fire, her heart couldn''t help but tighten.


    "I''m sorry!" Gong Yuze''s eyes revealed a strong sense of rejection.


    However, even if she was rejected, the girl didn''t feel embarrassed at all. Instead, she felt disappointed, looking back at Gong Yuze while holding onto the flyer.


    Wu Tian was secretly pleasantly surprised, with the help of the handsome brother, it seemed that he could definitely finish distributing the flyers!


    Indeed! As long as he passed by Gong Yuze, no matter male or female, female or young, all of the things in his hands would be sent out in a blink of an eye. When he turned around, he saw that Xia An and Wu Tian still had some things left in their hands, he reached out his hand and said, "Give them to me!"


    Xia An joyfully gave the thing in his hand to him, and Wu Tian also gave it to him.


    After Gong Yuze received it, he turned to the two of them and said, "Both of you take a rest." When Gong Yuze released the first flyer, all the Young girls around him immediately swarmed over. He only needed to pick it up, and the girls would immediately snatch it away from him. It was as if what was in his hand was not a dull flyer, but money.

 Chapter 885 - Agree to be his girlfriend

    <h4>Chapter 885 - Agree to be his girlfriend</h4>


    Wu Tian, who was standing not too far away, saw this scene and could not help but look at Xia Ang with envy, "Is that your boyfriend?"


    A blush shed across Xia Shian''s face. "No!"


    However, with a single nce, Wu Tian knew that it was because that man was so good to her and it was also because of her.


    Xia An looked at Gong Yuze who was not far away, at the group of girls surrounding him, and at the people who were sizing him up and watching him as if he was a male star, moreover, there were even people who were taking photos with their phones. Xia An wanted tough, but didn''t dare tough.


    Not longter, Gong Yuze''s crane like figure walked out from the crowd towards them.


    Wu Tian immediately pushed Xia An back. "Hurry over, I''ll go buy some water."


    "No need, we''re leaving soon." Xia An turned his head and said.


    "You''re still saying that it''s not your boyfriend? You lied to me." Wu Tianughed, but realized that she didn''t even have the courage to look at Gong Yuze.


    Because this man was so handsome that no one dared to look at him directly! Xia An didn''t know what to say this time, when Wu Tian came over and said to her, "An Ran, you sure are lucky."


    This time, she really did not refute his words. Just at this time, Gong Yuze had already walked in front of them, he said to Xia An, "Let''s go!"


    Xia An said to Wu Tian, "Tian Tian, see youter."


    "Goodbye." Wu Tian waved at them, it was time for her to go back.


    As Xia An and Gong Yuze were walking, suddenly, three fashionable dressed girls chased after them. "Handsome, handsome, please wait."


    Xia An and Gong Yuze turned around, only to see three young girls gasping for breath as they walked in front of Gong Yuze. The most beautiful girl in the group picked up a piece of paper and passed it to Gong Yuze, "Handsome brother, this is my phone number.


    This girl thought that Xia An was Gong Yuze''s colleague when she saw him, so they concluded that he was still single.


    Gong Yuze saw through the girl''s thoughts immediately, his hands suddenly extended out from behind Xia An''s back, and then wrapped around her waist, hugging it tightly, "Sorry, I already have a girlfriend."


    At this moment, the three girls were dumbfounded. The same was true for Xia Ran. She blinked in disbelief as she listened to his words.


    Girlfriend?


    Was it her?


    Xia An immediately felt three pairs of eyes staring at her with jealousy. She was immediately startled. The three girls seemed to be using all their strength to size her up. They wanted to see just what kind of luck she had to make this handsome man like her.


    Gong Yuze immediately carried Xia An and walked forward, not wanting to pay any more attention to the three girls.


    When the three girls saw that Gong Yuze was not only handsome but was also driving a ten million sports car, they were immediately stunned again.


    The man who gave out the flyer was actually driving a sports car? This was too shocking!


    Gong Yuze brought Xia An and left. He picked a restaurant for her to eat dinner.


    Sitting on the carriage, Xia An twisted his fingers, his mind still thinking about the words Gong Yuze had just said.


    "If you want to refuse a girl next time, I''m willing to be your shield!" Xia Ranughed and teased himself.


    Gong Yuze nced at her, "Do you think I''m using you as a shield?"


    Xia An was shocked by his words. "Isn''t it true?"


    "Xia An, aren''t you a little slow on the uptake!"


    Xia An blinked a few times. "Where did my reaction slow?"


    Gong Yuze squinted, looking at the road in front of him, his thin lips slightly moved, "Xia An, you don''t have to pretend to be my girlfriend, if you really want to be my girlfriend, I have no objections."


    Xia An''s mind exploded. Was he really going to be her girlfriend?


    Gong Yuze looked at the girl beside him who did not react at all. His sword-like eyebrows slightly furrowed, "You don''t want to be my girlfriend?"


    It wasn''t that Xia An''s reactions were slow, but rather, she was scared. It could be said that she was shocked.


    "Forget it, just pretend that I didn''t say anything!" Gong Yuze bit her lips, andughed at herself.


    Xia An was so scared that she didn''t even have time to be surprised. She could only suppress the thoughts in her heart as she anxiously replied, "No ¡­" I am willing! "


    My God! she said, blushing. This was the first time she had so boldly expressed her thoughts to a man!


    Seeing her shy expression, Gong Yuze''s mood improved a lot, "Really? You want to be my girlfriend? "


    Xia An''s face reddened as he nodded. "I ¡­" "I do."


    After Gong Yuze heard this, a smile surfaced in his eyes. This was the first time he had confessed to a girl, and getting her response could be considered to be a good start!


    Gong Yuze''s car was parked in front of a restaurant, and a security guard came over to help him carry the car to the car park. Xia An got off the car, and the moment he entered the hall, Gong Yuze''s hand naturally grabbed onto her.


    Leading her towards the elevator, Xia An''s heart began to beat rapidly. Her face was also red, as if she was a young girl who had just opened her heart.


    After entering the elevator, Gong Yuze''s gaze was always on the side, looking down at her pretty face that was like a peach blossom. The more he looked, the more he felt that this face was inexplicably captivating.


    Some people say, fall in love with a person is simply unable to exin the reason!


    If the reason was stated clearly, then it was all conditional. In that case, it was not love.


    At this moment, Gong Yuze could not think of a single reason, but the feeling in the bottom of his heart was real enough.


    In order to make her feel morefortable andfortable, Gong Yuze chose a seat near the window.


    "Just now, thank you for distributing the flyers for my friend." Xia An said gratefully.


    Gong Yuze stared at her andughed lightly, "It''s nothing, to experience some things that you haven''t experienced before, it''s not a bad thing."


    "However, you are distributing the flyers much faster than us." Xia Ranughed.


    "What''s the reason?" Gong Yuze asked with narrowed eyes.


    Xia An covered his mouth andughed. "Could it be that you don''t know?"


    "I don''t know." Gong Yuze shook his head.


    "That must be because you''re good-looking." Xia Ran announced the answer.


    Gong Yuze''s eyes shed with a smile, "Really? "Am I good-looking?"


    Xia An nodded. "Yes, you''re the most good-looking man I''ve ever seen."


    That was the truth, the truth.


    Gong Yuze didn''t have much of an idea about appearances, he had been handsome since he was young, so he was naturally used to being handsome. And the reason he had such a face and body was also because his parents had powerful genes.


    "As long as you like it." Gong Yuze didn''t have any requests, as long as she liked it.


    Xia Ran shyly nodded. "Yes, I like it."


    She added on in her heart. She was just afraid that she wouldn''t be worthy of him because he was too outstanding and too good-looking. She felt pressure in her heart when she stood in front of him.

 Chapter 886 - Xia Shuhua Trial

    <h4>Chapter 886 - Xia Shuhua Trial</h4>


    After dinner, Gong Yuze did not force her to return to his house. He knew that Xia An was a good girl, but he still sent her to his doorsteps.


    After getting out of the car, Xia Ran waved at him and warned him, "Be careful on the road."


    "Alright!" Gong Yuze replied, "I''ll watch you enter."


    Xia An''s heart warmed as he nodded. He turned around and walked towards the staircase step by step. Today, her heart felt like it was flying with joy. He actually said that he liked her and wanted her to be his girlfriend?


    Seeing that Xia An had entered the pavilion, Gong Yuze was at ease as he stepped on the gas pedal and flew towards the direction of the vi.


    However, when she opened the door, she saw Xia Shuhua sitting on the sofa with a tired expression, watching TV. It was obvious that her expression was not on TV.


    As if a heavy weight had been written on his face, Xia An was shocked. On the TV was the Emotion Theater that his mother loved to watch the most. Usually, his mother would not let go of a single story.


    "Mom, what''s wrong?" Xia An asked in surprise as he changed his shoes.


    Xia Shuhua raised her head to look at her beautiful daughter, her heart truly felt a kind of fear. Last time, with regards to the matter of Xia baldy, she had already been muddleheaded enough to do something that she would regret for the rest of her life.


    "It''s fine, Mom is fine." Xia Shuhua really didn''t dare tell her about this, because she had already disappointed her daughter too much. If she were to tell Xia Shuhua that she had owed another two million, she would probably die from anger.


    However, Xia An felt that something was wrong with his mother. She sat beside her and asked gently, "Mom, what is it? Tell me!" Is there no money left? "


    There was a hint of hesitation in Xia Shuhua''s eyes that was hard to exin. Xia An looked at her and asked, "Mom, could it be that there is a gambling debt that we owe?"


    Xia Shuhua immediately shook her head, denying it, "No, no! Mommy just felt a bit tired recently. "


    "Mom, I received a sryst time, which was more than 10,000 yuan. If youck money, I can give it to you for you to use first." Xia Ran was disappointed once again, but she was definitely her mother. She couldn''t be ungrateful to the person who gave birth to her.


    When Xia Shuhua heard that she had ten thousand yuan in her hands, sheughed bitterly in her heart. This ten thousand yuan was not even worth a dime, and with a thought, she asked her in a probing tone, "An Ran, if mother needs money urgently, can you borrow some from your boyfriend?"


    Xia An was shocked, but she quickly shook her head firmly to stop her mother''s thoughts. "Mom, I won''t ask him for any money."


    "What if Mom has a problem? Aren''t you going to help Mom? " Xia Shuhua asked again urgently.


    Xia An''s eyes shed with pain, but she still shook her head. "I won''t borrow money from him."


    "Is he rich?" Xia Shuhua could feel that this man must be extremely rich.


    Xia An''s eyes shed with doubt. He looked at his mother and asked, "Mom, do you owe me money again?" "How much do you owe me this time?"


    Being interrogated by her daughter, Xia Shuhua quickly panicked. She smiled and said, "No, Mom is just asking, trying to test how much that man likes you."


    Hearing her mother''s words, Xia An''s heart rxed a little. Her beautiful face flushed red as she lowered her eyes and said, "I''ve only just started dating him. I don''t know how much he likes me."


    "An Ran, don''t not have confidence. Those who have seen you before all say that you are very beautiful." As Xia Shuhua looked at her face, she couldn''t help but think of that woman who jumped into the river in despair twenty odd years ago. Her appearance was fifty percent simr to Xia An''s.


    She still hadn''t figured out why that woman jumped into the river!


    "Mom, what are you thinking about!" Xia An''s voice sounded out.


    Xia Shuhua quickly covered up her thoughts, andughed: "Nothing, I just felt like I had unknowingly raised you up."


    Xia An''s heart softened as he reached out to hug his mother. "Mom, no matter what happens, you have to tell me, okay?" "Also, let''s live a good life and not gamble anymore, okay?"


    At this moment, Xia Shuhua really had a thousand different kinds of thoughts, a thousand different thoughts, but she had already brewed a disaster, if she did not fill that hole, she would not be able to make it through.


    Today, she had thought of all sorts of methods at home. Even if she bought this house, it wouldn''t be enough to repay this debt. Thus, she was extremely vexed and was on the verge of depression.


    "Mom, he''s called Gong Yuze, he treats me very well, but, he''s too good, so good that I don''t have confidence. I''m afraid I''m not worthy of him." Xia An honestly and sincerely exined the matter between her and Gong Yuze.


    Hearing that, Xia Shuhua was startled: "His surname is Gong?"


    This surname is notmon in A City! Furthermore, this immediately made him think of the most majestic building in the city center, the Miyagi group. Could this man be rted to the Gong Family?


    "Hm!" His surname is Gong, what''s wrong? " Xia An blinked and asked.


    "Did he tell you what he did? What business does his family run? " Xia Shuhua immediately asked.


    Hearing his mother''s tone, Xia An knew that her mother was nning something. She could only panic as she said, "He''s not doing anything right now. He just came back from abroad."


    "Then his family must be very rich!" Xia Shuhua''s eyes shone with excitement.


    "I''m not sure." Xia Ran said it in panic.


    However, Xia Shuhua was certain in the bottom of her heart that this Gong Yuze was definitely rted to the brightest and brightest family in A City, the Gong Family! Even if he was just a young master from a side branch family, he was definitely much better than an ordinary person. Therefore, his daughter would definitely be rich if she married him in the future.


    "An Ran, then did he tell you when he asked you toe in? When are you getting engaged? " Xia Shuhua immediately held her hand and asked.


    Xia An''s heart skipped a beat. She quickly shook her head. "Mom, we haven''t reached this point yet. We''ve only just started dating."


    She didn''t even dare to think about getting engaged!


    Xia Shuhua looked at her, her bright eyes staring at her, "Then mother will ask her another question, how far have you and him progressed? Do you have any? "


    Xia An''s face immediately turned red. Before her mother could say anything, she had already denied it. "No, no. Mom, we were still innocent and didn''t do anything."


    She was worried that her mother would think she was a random child, and she was embarrassed.

 Chapter 887 - Setting up a surprise

    <h4>Chapter 887 - Setting up a surprise</h4>


    When Xia Shuhua heard this news, she was not the least bit happy. Instead, she hoped that something would happen between her daughter and Gong Yuze.


    "Silly child, mom doesn''t me you for anything. You''re already so old, Mom won''t object no matter what you want to do." Xia Shuhuaforted her in advance, hinting that she wouldn''t me her.


    Xia Ran''s face was stillpletely red. She was truly embarrassed to mention the matter of men and women, especially when she mentioned this to her mother.


    Xia Shuhua tried to probe, but there was actually no chance, so she could not say anything more. She could only dy.


    "Alright! Go take a shower and rest! "


    "Mom, you go to bed early as well." Xia An was truly tired. She wanted to go to bed early.


    "An Ran, there aren''t many boys like Gong Yuze left, you should hurry and grasp on it. There must be so many of them, don''t let the girls snatch them away, you have to grab onto his heart well." Xia Shuhua imparted his experience to her.


    Xia An''s heart tightened. What his mother said was right. She pursed her lips into a smile and said, "It should belong to me. It will belong to me. If it doesn''t belong to me, then forcing it is useless!"


    "Things are done by man. While he is still new to you, you have to quickly make him take responsibility. Only then, will he belong to you." Xia Shuhua was very good at being a man.


    Xia An pretended to be tired. "Mom, let''s not talk anymore. I''ll head back to my room first."


    With that, she closed the door, but there was still a hint of panic on her face. This kind of question, she had never thought of it before, what would she do if there came a day when Gong Yuze did not like her?


    She sat down and closed her eyes, refusing to let herself think about things that hadn''t happened yet.


    In the direction of the vi.


    Just as Gong Yuze''s car drove in, he heard Xiao Ke''s excited wee voice. Gong Yuze got off the car and saw that He Yong was also there, walking out from the hall.


    "Uncle He!"


    "I sent Little Ke up, he really misses you." He Yong said with a smile.


    Gong Yuze was in a very good mood tonight. He smiled, and said to He Yong: "Uncle He, I''ve confessed to her, she agreed to be my girlfriend."


    When He Yong heard it, he immediately knew who it was. He asked in surprise, "Young Master, do you really like Miss Xia An?"


    In fact, He Yong was still a little shocked, with Gong Yuze''s family background, education level, it was way beyond Xia An''s. Did the two of them really fit in?


    The corner of Gong Yuze''s mouth slightly curled up, and said seriously, "Yes, I like her."


    "This is the first time I''ve seen the young master seriously liking a girl. This is a good thing, but we still need to understand each other''s feelings." He Yong obviously did not wish for his young master to be harmed.


    Gong Yuze still belonged to the nk area of the emotional world. Although he had the capital that was unique to him, he had almost no experience in the area of rtionships.


    It was his concern that he would be injured.


    "I confessed to him in the car today, and she agreed. But I felt that this confession was too casual, so I decided to find a good ce toy down my confession to her again tomorrow." As Gong Yuze spoke, he called out to Xiao Ke happily, "Xiao Ke, let''s go in."


    He Yong looked at him and sighed softly. He didn''t know why, but he hoped that the young master would be happy and worried that he would be harmed due to his feelings.


    However, a man''s growth would always be dependent on the figure of a woman. Regardless of whether or not this Xia An would end up with the young master, the young master should still try to grow a bit older and more mature.


    Therefore, He Yong felt that this matter should still be handled naturally. At the same time, he should pay more attention to the matters of the young master and Xia An.


    Early morning.


    Gong Yuze came to thepany, and after holding a department meeting, he called his assistant, Wang Rui, to his side.


    Wang Rui looked at the young CEO, his heart still feeling a little nervous. He knew that whatever character this man had, he had notpletely understood it yet, so he was still a bit nervous.


    "Young Master Gong, is there something you need me for?"


    "Wang Rui, I want you to rent a restaurant for me. Try to make it as romantic and romantic as possible, I want to use it tonight." Gong Yuze instructed him.


    As a man, Wang Rui knew what was going on the moment he heard it. Heughed, "Young Master Gong, do you n to propose to a young miss?"


    Gong Yuze was startled. Propose? He shook his head. "Just a confession to her."


    Wang Rui''s expression immediately became serious, and he did not dare say anymore words. He nodded, "Ok! Do you like the restaurant in the Sky Gardenst time? What about the restaurant? "


    Gong Yuze thought for a while, then nodded his head in satisfaction, "Sure!"


    "Alright, I''ll do it right away." Wang Rui epted the order.


    Gong Yuze looked down at the wrist watch. It was only half past eleven in the afternoon, and coincidentally, he was about to go out and choose a gift that he needed to use for tonight''s confession.


    This time, he was serious and hoped to give a very romantic confession to Xia Ang.


    At this moment, his cell phone rang. He picked it up and smiled as he picked it up. "Hey, you missed me?"


    "Bro, of course I missed you! Who told you to be my brother! My parents and I are still at sea! We need to y around for at least half a year, when will you have the time toe and find us!? " Gong Yuning''s voice came clearly.


    Gong Yuzeughed bitterly, "Do you think mypany has nothing better to do? Let your parents be at ease! Leave thepany''s matters to me. "


    "Alright! I will pass on the information to them, but, I''ve had a hard time. It''s so sad to have my parents spill dog food on me every day! " Gong Yuningined.


    Gong Yuze then burst outughing, "Who told you to go with me to join in on the fun?"


    "Brother, when are you going to find me a sister-inw?"


    "I''ve found it."


    "Really?" Are you in love? "


    "Shh, don''t let Mom and Dad know yet." Gong Yuze was still worried that his parents would be prejudiced against Xia An''s identity. As their only son, it was for his own good that they would be wary of their family!


    "Oh!" Great! Brother, then introduce my sister-inw to me sometime! "


    After chatting with his sister for a while longer, Gong Yuze left home. Before leaving his home, he called Xia An once again, but she was still working. Gong Yuze didn''t tell her the schedule for the night, he hoped that when she arrived, it would immediately turn into a pleasant surprise.


    On the phone, their voices began to sound like a couple, filled with sweetness.


    Xia Shan received his call. He was so happy about his work that he was filled with anticipation.


    There was a type of person who, upon meeting a person, would feel that they had no regrets in this life.

 Chapter 888 - Dangerous Proximity

    <h4>Chapter 888 - Dangerous Proximity</h4>


    Right now, Xia Shuhua could only hide at home every day, she didn''t even dare to go to the nearby mahjong hall anymore. She ate a little in the morning and prepared to buy some vegetables in the afternoon, asking Xia An if she would bring the Young Master Gong back to her house for her to take a look.


    Just as Xia Shuhua arrived at the entrance of an alley near the market, he heard a voice call out to her from behind, "Big Sis Xia, buy some vegetables!"


    Xia Shuhua turned her head to look and could not help but be scared to the point that her face turned white. It was the manager of the casino with two stout men beside him. He smiled as she walked over, "Big Sis Xia, the one week deadline is almost up. It''s not easy to do business in casinos recently, but we''ve been collecting debts from the outside world! "


    Xia Shuhua red at them, "You casinos are all liars, you must have cheated!"


    "Big Sis Xia, you have to be careful of what you say!" "You are willing to ept your defeat. You came here voluntarily to gamble, yet we didn''t pull you in. We didn''t force you right?"


    Xia Shuhua''s face flushed red, she gritted her teeth and said, "I have no money right now."


    "You don''t have money, that''s none of our business. If you don''t have money, then think of a way! "Don''t make things difficult for us, we are also unwilling to do something like killing ourselves." The manager''s face revealed a trace of viciousness.


    Xia Shuhua was immediately shocked, "What are you trying to do?"


    "Big Sis Xia isn''t gambling for the first time, could it be that you''re still not clear about the rules here?"


    Of course Xia Shuhua knew, she was already in a terrible spot from the matter with the Li baldyst time, she only owed 300 thousand, but this time, she owed 2 million, so of course these people wouldn''t let her off easily.


    "I hear you have a beautiful daughter, don''t you?" The male manager suddenlyughed in a veryplicated manner.


    Hearing that, Xia Shuhua immediately extended her hand to p him. The male manager was immediately scared and took a step back.


    "If you dare to touch my daughter, I will definitely not let you go." Xia Shuhua red at them furiously.


    "Big Sis, do you still have any sense for the money you owe us?" The male bodyguard on the side immediately said fiercely.


    The male manager also sneered, "If you don''t return the money, then we will deal with your daughter. If you don''t want your daughter to be in trouble, then you better return the money quickly. We wille back for you again after this week."


    With that, he left with his two subordinates.


    Xia Shuhua gasped for breath as she weakly supported herself against a wall. She realized that the situation was much more serious than she had imagined.


    She hurried to the neighborhood to buy some vegetables, then called Cheyenne.


    "Hello, Mom?" Xia An answered.


    "Peace!" Are you done with your work? When are you going home! " Xia Shuhua asked gently.


    "I can''t leave the studio until around five in the afternoon."


    "So it''s like that! An Xin, mom has bought a lot of good dishes today. Do you want to make a phone call and ask Young Master Gong if he is willing toe over to our house for a meal? " Xia Shuhua pretended to ask casually.


    Xia An was clearly hesitating at the other side. "Mom, let''s do it next time!" I don''t know if he''s free! "


    "Why is there no time? You can make a phone call and ask! Maybe he''s free! " Xia Shuhua really wanted to see this Young Master Gong to see if he was the type of man that was easy to talk to.


    Xia An knew that Gong Yuze knew that his mother had almost given her away and he was very angry.


    "Good!" I''ll ask him. " Xia An replied.


    "Good!" "Then I''ll wait for your call!" Xia Shuhua said happily as he hung up.


    Xia An was drinking water in the resting room, she thought for a bit, then decided to make a call to Gong Yuze! No matter what, he had to ask him first.


    Gong Yuze was in his office taking care of his work, when the phone to his left rang. He took a look, and saw Xia An''s name jumping around.


    This was because she rarely called him on her own ord. He was the one who usually called her.


    He reached out his hand to pick it up, and there was a hint of a smile in his voice. "What''s wrong?"


    At the other end, when Xia An heard this voice, his heart softened and a feeling of electricity surged through her body. She chuckled lightly and said, "I just want to give you a call and have a chat with you."


    Gong Yuze also left his seat and walkedzily to the French window, looking at the scenery from afar, he smiled and asked, "What are you chatting about?"


    "Are you free tonight?"


    "There is!"


    "My mom just called me and said she bought some food. She wanted to ask if you were willing toe to my house for dinner ¡­" Xia Ran cautiously asked from the other side, because she was worried that he was still angry at his mother.


    Sure enough, when Gong Yuze heard about this, the smile on his face disappeared, and he said directly: "I still don''t want to see your mother yet."


    Indeed, if it wasn''t for her biological daughter, she wouldn''t have forgiven him that quickly. However, her mother did the wrong thing, but as her daughter, she couldn''t be resented for the rest of her life.


    Gong Yuze sighed lightly, "An Jing, don''t me me. Give me some time, I don''t want to face your mother yet."


    Xia Ran wasn''t angry at that. She replied, "Alright, I won''t me you."


    "Actually, I''m not free tonight!" Gong Yuze turned and said.


    "Ah! You''re busy!"


    "That''s right!" I have a date. " Gong Yuze''s voice revealed traces of a warm smile.


    "With whom?" Xia An curiously asked.


    "With my girlfriend." Gong Yuze joked.


    "How many girlfriends do you have?"


    Gong Yuze never thought that she would be so serious, he couldn''t help but chuckle, "Just you! Fool, I asked you toe out for dinner tonight. "


    Xia An snorted andughed resentfully. "You are making me misunderstand on purpose, aren''t you?"


    Gong Yuze smiled, "You''re jealous. This is a good thing! That means you care. "


    "Yes, I will be jealous. If you are with a different girl, I will be very jealous." Xia Shan replied to him through the phone.


    Gong Yuze could hear the seriousness in her half-joking voice, and he turned serious as well. "Other than you, I won''t be with other women."


    Xia An''s heart had indeed skipped a beat just now. He thought that there was another girl who had made an offer. But now, hearing his words, the panic in her heart vanished.


    "Don''t make jokes like that anymore!" Cheyenne pretended to be angry.

 Chapter 889 - His Intentions

    <h4>Chapter 889 - His Intentions</h4>


    "Good!" "No need to be angry, I''lle pick you upter." Gong Yuze consoled her with a low voice. At this time, his assistant, Wang Rui, came in with the information and was about to report something to him.


    On the other end of the phone, Xia Ran''s work came. She said to him, "Then I''ll hang up first. I still have a few sets of clothes."


    "Alright, don''t be too tired." Gong Yuze warned his.


    Xia Shian hung up.


    She made a phone call to her mother. When Xia Shuhua heard that he was not going toe back, she became even more anxious. It was obvious that she had made a mistake in her calctions.


    "Did he say why he didn''te?" Xia Shuhua asked carefully.


    "He ¡­ He''s busy. " Xia Shan had no choice but to lie to his mother.


    "Alright then!" Maybe another day! Will you be back for dinner? "


    "Mom, I''m noting back either, I ¡­ I made an appointment with a friend. " Xia An had no choice but to continue speaking anxiously. However, he was not good at speaking in a flustered manner, so he could only stammer.


    Xia Shuhua could tell right away, she must have asked this Gong Yuze out! Well, she would not interfere with her daughter being with him now.


    "Alright, thene backter!"


    "Alright!"


    Xia An hung up the phone and exhaled lightly. She stood up to finish shooting the next few sets of clothes, she really wanted to see Gong Yuze.


    She had never understood the meaning behind those words, what did it mean to not see each other for one day?


    Now, she finally experienced it.


    At five-thirty, Gong Yuze''s phone call came in, and Xia An also prepared to go downstairs. After receiving his call, she came down.


    Gong Yuze looked at her delicate and pretty face, which was as clean as fresh peach blossoms. His heart was moved, but the moment Xia An sat in, he reached out his hand and ced it on her face.


    A sweet smile shed in Xia Shian''s eyes. She liked his intimate actions, which made her feel like she was being doted on.


    "Where are we going to eat?" Xia An turned his head and asked with a smile.


    "I''ll take you to a special ce." After Gong Yuze finished speaking, he stepped on the gas pedal hard to the end.


    Xia An immediately felt a strong tugging at his back, as well as a sense of excitement.


    Gong Yuze brought her to the restaurant that he had reserved. This restaurant had been on the website since the afternoon, and a notice was posted at the entrance of the restaurant saying that he would not receive any guests tonight.


    The restaurant was decorated because it was a very expensive ce, making it look romantic and romantic.


    Xia An and Gong Yuze got off the elevator and Gong Yuze walked two steps before stopping to wait for her. Xia An walked to his side as he lowered his head and grabbed her wrist, then led her into the dining hall.


    Xia Ran sweetly leaned on him and followed him into the dining room.


    Xia Ran''s eyes widened slightly as she looked at the empty space in the restaurant, the steam balloons on the wall, and the huge flowers on the table. There was also a red carpet with a flower basket ced on one of the seats near the window.


    "Tonight here... "If you don''t want to entertain other guests, don''t you want to?" Xia An raised his head and whispered to the man beside him.


    "Other than us, no guests will be received here tonight." Gong Yuze smiled and replied her.


    The two words'' chartered area ''immediately gushed out from Xia An''s mind. He actually chartered arge and luxurious restaurant?


    At the same time as he was shocked, Xia Ran also felt that he was thinking about her. This feeling caused a sweet taste to rise up in her heart.


    When a man loves you, he doesn''t just say it out loud. He uses his actions to surprise her. Which woman wouldn''t feel happiness and sweetness?


    When Xia An''s mind heated up, it was unknown where he got the courage to do so. She hefted the tip of her foot, and it only extended to her shoulders, giving him a kiss on the side of his face without Gong Yuze bending over.


    Gong Yuze was startled for a few seconds. The warm feeling on his cheek burned his heart, and triggered an electric current that he had never felt before.


    "Thank you!" Then, she saw that there were waiters smiling at them from the side. She immediately lowered her head in embarrassment and looked down at her toes.


    A smile shed across Gong Yuze''s eyes. He extended his hand and pulled her towards the red carpet, straight to the window''s seat. That was the position that belonged solely to them tonight.


    The corner of Xia An''s mouth curled up into a smile. When she looked at the red carpet in front of her, she suddenly felt a great hope. A great hope, to hold his hand and continue walking like this.


    Xia Ran sat down and shook her head. Why did she have to hope? She and him, they would continue to grow old, right?


    At this moment, two beautiful waitresses came over and handed them their orders. Xia An had never experienced such a feeling of being reserved as a VIP.


    She was still a little shy. As she held the menu, her red lips nibbled at it ufortably. Her long eyshes were like butterfly wings as they continuously blinked, appearing iparably adorable.


    Even the waiter was amazed at the looks of this pair of customers. It really was a pair of handsome men and beautiful women!


    If they ever had children, they would be very beautiful!


    On the other hand, Gong Yuze ordered a few of the more expensive dishes, as well as a few of Xia An''s favorite sweets.


    While waiting for the dishes to be served, Gong Yuze thought of something. He took out a small heart-shaped box made of red velvet from his pocket and ced it on the table.


    Xia An looked at the box in front of her. She blinked and looked at him with a puzzled expression. "Why did you give me a present?"


    Gong Yuze looked at her with a bit of amusement. Don''t girls all like to receive gifts? He looked at her with a profound gaze. "I just want to give it to you!" Open it and see if you like it! "


    Xia An looked at the box with a gentle expression on his face. He was not anxious to know what was inside the box. It was as if in her eyes, she would love anything that was inside the box.


    What she liked was his heart, and it had nothing to do with the gift.


    Xia An picked it up and opened it, revealing a pink diamond ring lying inside. It was a small diamond, about the size of a pigeon''s egg. It was pure in color and gave off a rainbow-colored glow under the light.


    A pink diamond was already quite rare. What''s more, it was such a big one. Even if Xia An didn''t know anything about diamonds, he knew that they were worth a lot.


    "Wear it, and let me see if it looks good." Gong Yuze said. He wanted to know if the gift that he had chosen was suitable for her.


    Xia An reached out for the diamond ring and gently slipped it into the center of the ring. The size was just right. The pink diamond ring, coupled with her white, slender fingers, looked really good.


    Gong Yuze praised himself, "Seems like my eyes are not bad, it suits you very well."

 Chapter 890 - The fight between mother and daughter

    <h4>Chapter 890 - The fight between mother and daughter</h4>


    What Gong Yuze did not know was that what he gave her was not only her finger, but also her heart.


    Xia An lowered his head to look at the diamond ring. She knew that her heart would belong to him for the rest of her life. She had fallen in love with him for the rest of her life.


    "I like it." Xia An raised his head and smiled sweetly.


    Gong Yuze was bewitched by her smile. Under the light, the two of them stared at each other, their hearts had never been so close to each other before.


    "Xia An, I like you. This is my official confession." Gong Yuze opened his mouth seriously.


    Xia An''s chest slightly rose, obviously excited. She bit her lips and nodded seriously, "En! I like you too. "


    Gong Yuze held up the red wine cup on the table and offered it to her. Xia An also picked up his red wine cup and drank with him.


    The following dinner was extremely sumptuous and delicious. When Gong Yuze was eating, he told Xia An that he had decided to make a trip abroad in a few days, and that he would invite her to go with him.


    Xia An had never been out of the country before, so she was naturally overjoyed when she heard this. Can Ie with you? "


    "Of course." Gong Yuze nodded his head, "I can apany you anywhere, as long as you want, I can take you there."


    Xia An didn''t ask for too much. She pursed her lips and smiled, "Go to the country where you are on a business trip! "If you have the chance in the future, go somewhere else."


    "Alright!" Gong Yuze nodded, seeing her smile, he also felt joy from the bottom of his heart.


    When they walked downstairs from the dining hall at eight-thirty, Gong Yuze really wanted to bring her home to live. However, Xia An was a little worried about her mother, because he felt that her mother was not in a good mood recently.


    Gong Yuze did not force her, and bought some fruits for her to bring home. When Xia An returned home, it was already 9.30 in the evening.


    She opened the door and saw that the lights in the hall were on. Xia Shuhua was sitting on the sofa with a listless look on his face. Is there something wrong with you!? "


    Xia Shuhua was threatened today, and indeed, her entire person was in a state of shock and fear. She couldn''t even sleep. Why did youe back? Didn''t you go to live with your boyfriend? "


    "Mom!" "You misunderstand, I just got along with Yu Ze a moment ago." Xia Ran sat beside her, looking at her pale, colorless face. She was very worried.


    "Mom, what happened to you? Can you tell me?" Xia An seriously asked.


    Xia Shuhua was also about to go crazy from this, she sighed, looking down to see the huge diamond ring on Xia An''s finger. She grabbed her hand in shock, "An Ran, where did you get this?"


    Xia Shuhua had never seen such a beautiful pink diamond ring, her eyes lit up. On the way back, Xia An had never thought of taking off this diamond ring before, but now, when her mother saw this diamond ring, she subconsciously held out her hand to take off the diamond ring, "Yes ¡­ He gave it to me. "


    "That is a gift from Gong Yuze? Is this really true? Show it to Mommy. " Xia Shuhua anxiously wanted to see clearly.


    Before Xia An could react, Xia Shuhua had already taken off the diamond ring on her finger. Xia An was looking at her mother in slight astonishment, Xia Shuhua held the diamond ring in his hand and studied it under the light, a look of pleasant surprise shing across her eyes. It''s true!


    "Such a big diamond ring, how much does it cost?" Xia Shuhua curiously asked Xia An.


    Xia An shook his head. "I don''t know, Mom. Give me back the diamond ring!"


    "An Jing, looks like that Gong Yuze really loves you! "Look, he even gave you such a big diamond ring." Xia Shuhua''s heart, which was on the verge of death, seemed to have been revived because of thisrge diamond ring. At this moment, she couldn''t even bring herself to return it to Xia An.


    "Mom!" "Can you give me back the diamond ring?" Xia An could only ask again, extending his hand towards Xia Shuhua to ask for his return.


    She did not want her mother to buy this diamond ring again, because this was the most important thing to her. This was the feeling Gong Yuze had for her.


    Xia Shuhua held onto the diamond ring, tears suddenly gushed out, she covered her face and started crying.


    "Mom, what''s wrong? What''s the matter with you? " Xia An was startled and quickly supported her.


    "Mommy is useless, Mommy has let you down, Mommy went to gamble again!" Xia Shuhua carried Xia An''an, and immediately cried loudly.


    When Xia An heard this, his heartstrings tightened. She hurriedly asked, "Mom, did you borrow money again? How much do you owe them? "


    "Two million! Two million!" Xia Shuhua cried out.


    Xia An''s head exploded and she widened her eyes in disbelief, "What? Two million? "


    It was an astronomical figure for her.


    At this moment, Xia Shuhua could only continue to cry and beg for her daughter''s forgiveness.


    "Mom!" How can you owe so much? How are you going to pay me back! " Xia An was truly angry, helpless, and heartbroken.


    Xia Shuhua covered his face, "I regret it too, but it''s toote. I owe you so much, I have to return it! "No, they''re going to kill me."


    Xia An was both shocked and frightened. Her eyes couldn''t help but turn red from anger. She looked at her crying mother and felt very ufortable. But at this moment, she really didn''t know what to do! Her heart was also in a state of panic.


    After Xia Shuhua finished crying, she raised her head and looked at her daughter, "An Ran, how about you save mother? Now, only you can save mother. "


    Seeing her mother holding onto her diamond ring, Xia An immediately knew what her mother wanted to do. She suddenly shook her head. "No ¡­" "Mom, don''t be like this, Yuze gave this to me, it''s his heart, I can''t sell it."


    Xia Shuhua looked at her pleadingly, "Daughter, are you really not willing to save Mommy?"


    "It''s not that I don''t want to save you, I''m willing to do anything you ask, but I can''t sell this diamond ring." Xia An was also crying. She was truly sad, but she also absolutely did not want to cry.


    "He gave this diamond ring to you, so it belongs to you. We sold it secretly, he won''t know. Even if he knows, he can just push the me onto me. I''ll bear the consequences, okay?"


    "Mom, don''t... Please don''t sell it, just give it back to me, okay? " She wanted to take it back from her mother.


    At this moment, Xia Shuhua was forced to the extreme, she tightly held onto the diamond ring, "An Ran, give this to Mom, give this to Mom okay? "Just this once, just this once, Mom won''t sell your things again."

 Chapter 891 - Ruthless Mother

    <h4>Chapter 891 - Ruthless Mother</h4>


    "Don''t ¡­" Xia An shook his head as he yelled in despair.


    Xia Shuhua got up, and she picked up her bag and phone, she looked at her daughter, then started walking out of the door, "Mum will be out for a while, she will be back soon, don''t resent Mommy, Mom really has no other choice!"


    "Mom ¡­" You give it back to me, I beg you, give it back! " Xia An bit his lips as he chased her to the door. Xia Shuhua still pushed at her a little cruelly as Xia Jing unsteadily fell onto the ground. He looked at his mother in despair, feeling helpless and even more powerless.


    What Xia Shuhua had left for her was only a door closing. Xia Ran sat softly on the ground as her heart was ruthlessly torn apart. At this moment, she truly felt like she was about to copse.


    She suddenly felt that she was so lowly, soughable, she felt that she did not have the qualifications to be with a man like Gong Yuze, she did not even have the ability to protect his things!


    His mother had sold his gifts time and time again, making her feel like a sinner. Looking back at her current home, looking at her mother''s actions just now, she had been so low in the dust.


    Gong Yuze was as noble as a god, she was not worthy of his love.


    Xia An had never felt so disheartened before. At this moment, she was sitting on the sofa, her heart cold. It was her mother, her family.


    She picked up the phone and called her mother. She really wanted for her mother not to do this, and wanted to return the phone call to her. However, her mother did not pick up her phone.


    The current Xia Shuhua was sitting on the taxi at this moment, and she heard her phone ringing, but she did not pick it up. She had a ruthless heart and tears in her eyes, she could only apologize to her daughter from the bottom of her heart.


    She hoped this diamond ring was worth the price.


    Xia Shuhua went to the most luxurious city in the city, Nightless City. There, she had seen her old sisters, all of whom were well-dressed and well-maintained. They had be the general manager of various nightclubs here.


    Back then, in order to give her daughter a better environment to live in, she had retired from this business and opened a clothing store in Liang. Otherwise, she believed that she would have been able to reach such a position, and even if she did not have a home or a home, she would at least have a ce in this city.


    Her sisters, all of them with limousine names, were in and out of high-end ces, spending an inexhaustible amount of money every month, unlike her, who had washed her hands for her daughter in this industry that made fast money.


    At this moment, Xia Shuhua was also thinking darkly. She had raised Xia An up to this point, and she had sacrificed so much for her. At this moment, she should be able to repay Yun Che a bit.


    Since Xia Shuhua had called his closest sisters, they would definitely listen to her. There must have been a friendship before, and with Xia Shuhua''s current life, it would allow them to have a higher status in front of her.


    Xia Shuhua had an appointment with two of them, she hoped that this diamond ring could be bought at a good price.


    Not longter, in a coffee shop, two women who were dressed up brilliantly walked in. Xia Shuhua looked at their tidied up bodies and faces, then looked at her body that was filled with the scent of a marketce. She really regretted leaving that ce early, if not, she would not have been reduced to such a state.


    "Sis Xia, Sis Hong, you''re here." Xia Shuhua hurriedly greeted them with a smile.


    "Yo!" Shuhua, howe I haven''t seen you in such a long time, and you look even more haggard! Let me rmend a beauty salon for you! Go there and take care of your wounds! " Sister Xiaughed, but there was a clear look in her eyes that looked down on Xia Shuhua.


    Xia Shuhuaughed awkwardly, and self-deprecatingly said, "How do I have the time to go to the beauty salon now! I just need to lead a normal life. As I''m getting on in age, no matter how I look after it, it''s useless. "


    "How is that possible!? We''re not even two years apart from each other. Look at me, my skin is so shiny! " The Red Sis immediately extended her hand and brought her face close to Xia Shuhua''s, "Look, this is the effect of painstakingly nurturing it."


    Xia Shuhua''s smile became even more stiff. If it wasn''t for finding a good seller, she wouldn''t have wanted toe here and be provoked.


    "Shuhua, why don''t you call us and tell us what''s good? Take it out and have a look!"


    However, they were only boreding here to see her. They were sure that Xia Shuhua would not take out anything good right now.


    Xia Shuhua quickly fished out a diamond ring from her pocket. Without even a box, she ced it on her palm and saw that the diamond ring was glowing with a pink luster, so beautiful that it was suffocating.


    "Oh my god!" Shuhua, where did you get that diamond ring? Is that true? " Sister Xia''s eyes widened as she hurriedly asked.


    "Of course it''s true. Could it be that it''s fake?" Xia Shuhua immediately picked up the diamond ring, "Look at this color, the edges of this diamond ring, which one of these are not top-notch?"


    This time, she could show off and be proud of herself.


    Sister Hong and Sister Xia immediately looked at each other and said, "Truly, they can tell with a nce that this diamond ring is definitely a good item, and a rare one at that."


    "How much will it sell for?" The Red Sister couldn''t help but ask.


    Xia Shuhua was also a little greedy this time. She felt that the color was definitely good, so she extended out her hand, "This number."


    "Five hundred thousand?"


    "No, five million!" Xia Shuhua said loudly, this diamond ring was definitely worth the price, she did not want to sell it at a low price.


    Sister Xia and Sister Hong looked at each other and felt that the ring was too expensive. However, they also felt that the ring was worth the price.


    "Sister Xia, Sister Hong, if you need a diamond ring, please help me introduce it to you. I can give you five hundred thousandmission."


    Sister Xia and Sister Hong immediately became excited. If they could really introduce a customer, then it would be fine if they could earn 500,000 yuan in passing. They immediately nodded and said, "Okay! Then let''s immediately contact our customers and see who wants toe and find you. "


    "Alright, you guys take two photos and see who likes it. Just call me!" Xia Shuhua said to them.


    What Xia Shuhua did not know was that the shine of the diamond ring under the light had already caught the attention of the two men sitting on the table. They looked at each other, a malicious light shing across their eyes as they stared at Xia Shuhua, and then looked at the diamond ring on her hand.


    After Xia Shuhua let the two sisters take the photos, she looked around and returned the diamond ring back to her pocket. This time, even the Red Sisters did not dare to underestimate her, and quickly chatted with her about the current situation and asked about the origin of the diamond ring.


    Xia Shuhua vaguely answered. She was anxious to sell it right now and wanted her two sisters to find a seller for her as soon as possible.

 Chapter 892 - The diamond ring was stolen

    <h4>Chapter 892 - The diamond ring was stolen</h4>


    Xia Shuhua and the two sisters were staying in the coffee shop for nine thirty minutes. She felt that she was going home, and that her daughter would definitely be home by herself.


    Xia Shuhua''s sisters still wanted to send her off, but when Xia Shuhua saw their luxurious carriage, she still rejected it. If she sat on it, she would only feel more miserable, but right now, she just wanted to quickly resolve the crisis before her.


    After waving goodbye to his sisters, Xia Shuhua then walked onto therge street in front, preparing to take a taxi back. What she didn''t know was that two men came out from the coffee shop behind her and followed her all the way.


    Xia Shuhua did not think that she would be in danger either, the two men saw that there was no one by her side, so they looked at each other and walked towards Xia Shuhua together.


    "Big Sis, can you ask me a way? "Excuse me, is there a hotel nearby?" One of the men approached them with feigned enthusiasm.


    Xia Shuhua was also shocked, she turned her head to look at them, "I''m not too sure."


    When Xia Shuhua was looking at a man, another man suddenly grabbed her bag and ran in the other direction with big strides.


    "My Package... "Return my bag..." Xia Shuhua turned his head like a madman to chase after them.


    As for the man asking for directions, he quickly left from a nearby alley to meet up with hispanions.


    "My Package... Give me back my bag! Give it back to me! " After Xia Shuhua chased for two hundred meters, the man blended into the crowd and disappeared.


    Xia Shuhua felt that the world was spinning around her. She was definitely in her fifties, how could she outrun a young man?


    When Xia Shuhua thought about how the diamond ring was still in her bag, she felt a surge of despair.


    Xia Shuhua was going crazy, she was about to copse, kneeling on the ground as she panted helplessly.


    Some people looked at her with concern, while others looked at her with sympathy. However, no one came over to offer their condolences.


    Xia Shuhua knelt on the ground for a long time, until she suddenly thought of calling the police. She quickly asked a Young girls beside her where the nearby Police station was, and went straight to Police station.


    The police on duty had set her up, but they couldn''t be sure when they would get her bag back.


    "I beg of you, please find these two thieves for me as soon as possible and return my bag to me. I have very precious things in my bag, okay?" Xia Shuhua kept saying these words, which made the police feel somewhat helpless.


    The police had no choice but to urge her to hurry back because it was toote and she was not safe to be alone.


    Xia Shuhua stood at the entrance of the Police station, as if she had lost her soul.


    However, what she didn''t know was that at this moment, while Xia Ran was at home, he was feeling the same agony and despair. She had locked herself in her room, and her tears had already drenched her cheeks. At this moment, she truly felt helpless.


    Suddenly, she heard the sound of the door opening. She immediately wiped the tears off her face and stood up. Opening the door, she saw her mother walking in with a worried expression.


    "Mom, do you really have to sell it?" Xia An asked angrily.


    Xia Shuhua looked at her daughter and felt like crying. She shook her head and said, "I didn''t sell it."


    "Really?" "What about the diamond ring?" A look of pleasant surprise appeared in Xia An''s eyes.


    Xia Shuhua looked at her and told her the truth, "My bag was stolen by two thieves on the way, and the diamond ring is also inside the bag."


    "What?" Xia An took two steps back in shock.


    "Mom was useless. Two men came to ask me for directions. I didn''t pay attention to one of them, but the bag in my hands was snatched away by another man. I couldn''t catch up, so I could only call the police." Xia Shuhua felt like she was going to faint, she was about to faint. She sat on the sofa, closed her eyes and started to recuperate.


    The tears that had yet to dry in Xia An''s eyes rolled around once more, but they still fell down in the end.


    Her heart ached so much that she couldn''t breathe. Her diamond ring was gone just like that? If the police couldn''t get back her mother''s bag, would she never see it?


    Xia An nced at his mother as she walked into her room. At that moment, her phone rang.


    She jumped in shock and hurried over to pick up the phone. Seeing the name that was jumping on the phone, her heart stopped, it was Gong Yuze who called.


    But she couldn''t bear to take it, so she pressed the button.


    "Hey!" She did not expect her voice to be hoarse with a hint of tears.


    In her panic, Gong Yuze''s question came over, "What happened to your voice?"


    Xia An took a deep breath and tried his best to calm down. "No ¡­" "Nothing."


    She didn''t know if she should tell him what had happened tonight.


    Gong Yuze was not a man who could be easily fooled. He asked again, "Did something happen in your family?"


    "No." "No!" Xia An wanted to keep it a secret.


    "An Ran, since yesterday, I have been your boyfriend. I don''t want you to hide anything from me. Tell me." Gong Yuze asked.


    Xia An''s heart was filled with grievance. Now that she heard his voice, she really couldn''t control it anymore. She cried softly. She couldn''t say anything for a while, so she started to cry into her phone.


    "An Ran, what''s wrong with you? Who bullied you? " On the other side, Gong Yuze''s voice was filled with worry and anxiety.


    "Don''t cry yet. Tell me and I''lle to your house immediately." Gong Yuze heard her crying and his heart was in a mess.


    "No ¡­" Don''te, I''m fine, just... It''s the diamond ring you gave me that''s gone. "


    "You little fool, it''s just a diamond ring. I can still buy it if I lose it!" When Gong Yuze heard that he had just lost his diamond ring, luckily it wasn''t like anything had happened to her, so he heaved a sigh of relief.


    After hearing his words, Xia Ran cried even harder. No, that was a gift from her. She didn''t want to lose it, and even more so, didn''t want her mother to sell it.


    "Alright, stop crying. Tell me how you lost it!" I''ll see if I can get it back. " Gong Yuzeforted her as he heard her crying. At the other end of the phone, his heart also tightened.


    Xia Ran sobbed, not knowing how to tell him where the ring hade from. She could only whimper.


    Gong Yuze suddenly said, "Be good, don''t cry, I''lle and find you right now."


    Xia An was so shocked that she stopped sobbing. She looked at the time, and saw that it was ten-thirty in the evening. She said with a sobbing tone, "Don''t ¡­" It''s toote, don''te over. "


    "It''s fine, I''lle over." Gong Yuze resolutely said and hung up.


    Xia An was a bit panicked. He hade, how was she going to exin the matter of the diamond ring being lost tonight?

 Chapter 893 - His Return

    <h4>Chapter 893 - His Return</h4>


    In the room, Xia Shuhua was so angry that her chest was hurting, her entire mind was filled with the matters of her bag being robbed, she really hoped that the police would immediately take action to solve her difficult situation.


    Xia Anning calmed down a bit. Although she was angry at her mother for what she did tonight, she still couldn''t stop herself from pushing open the door to her mother''s room when she came back with a haggard look on her face.


    Xia Shuhua was lying on the bed. Seeing her, she immediately flipped over and sat up, looking at her guiltily.


    "Mom, what did the police say?" Xia An''s eyes turned red as he asked.


    "They said they would immediately open a case and investigate, but I''m worried! Did the thieves know I had something valuable in my bag? Otherwise, why would they rob me of my bag? " Xia Shuhua thought left and right, and felt that these two thieves were there to steal her bag.


    Xia An knew her mother''s personality and loved to show off. She speechlessly looked at her mother and asked, "Mom, did you take out a diamond ring?"


    Xia Shuhua immediately thought of something and fearfully patted her chest, "I took it out to see it when I was at the coffee shop."


    After listening to the report, Xia An felt that someone must have set their sights on him at this time.


    "Rest in peace, mother is truly sorry." After Xia Shuhua finished speaking, she covered her face and started to cry.


    No matter how ufortable Xia An''s heart was, no matter how resentful he felt, he couldn''t bring himself to hate his mother for being forced into such a state by the debt.


    Xia Shuhua cried as she cried. Suddenly, she held onto her forehead and said, "I''m so dizzy ¡­."


    "Mom, what''s wrong?" Xia An immediately stepped forward to support her.


    Recently, Xia Shuhua had been feeling a lot of pressure on her and was about to crush her. At this moment, her mind couldn''t take it anymore.


    "Mom, what''s wrong? "Where does it hurt?"


    "Head... "My head hurts ¡­" Xia Shuhua was not pretending, she was really in pain.


    "Mom, I''ll take you to the hospital!" Xia An also knew that she wasn''t faking it. She was indeed under a lot of pressure from two million yuan.


    Xia Shuhua grabbed her hair in pain, her face also bing sinister, as though she was a madman. Xia An tightly hugged her arm, "Mom, don''t grab me, I''ll send you to the hospital."


    Just then, Xia An heard her phone singing. She immediately thought of Gong Yuze and rushed out of her room, returning to her own room. She picked up her phone and sure enough, it was Gong Yuze.


    She quickly picked it up. "Hello!"


    "I''m downstairs,e down!" Gong Yuze''s voice came out loud and clear.


    "Yuze, can youe up? My mom ¡­" My mom has a headache and I want to take her to the hospital. " Xia Ran''s voice was filled with anxiety.


    "Alright, I''lle up now." Gong Yuze immediately responded and hung up.


    Xia An opened the door as he walked into his mother''s room only to see Xia Shuhua hugging his head, moaning in pain on the bed, as if he really was in excruciating pain.


    "Mom, let''s go to the hospital!"


    "It''s sote, how do we get there?" Xia Shuhua also wanted to go, because she was in extreme pain.


    "He''s here." Xia An said.


    Xia Shuhua endured the headache and looked at his daughter in surprise, "Your boyfriend is here?"


    Xia An nodded. "Yes, he''s here."


    Just as she was speaking, and hearing the sound of the door opening, Xia Shuhua hurriedly straightened her clothes and tousled her short, messy hair. She raised her head and saw a tall and big young man pushed the door open and entered.


    Even in an old room like hers, it was difficult to hide the noble aura this man gave off, and his appearance was even more so the most beautiful man Xia Shuhua had ever seen.


    She was so shocked that she couldn''t believe it. This was her daughter''s boyfriend?


    A noble, threatening, and extremely handsome young master of a wealthy family?


    Gong Yuze looked at Xia An''s anxious expression and said solemnly, "Help your mother to my carriage, and I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "Alright!" "Mother, get up! "Let''s go to the hospital."


    Xia Shuhua''s migraine was so painful that she couldn''t take it anymore. She nodded: "Alright!"


    Xia An and Xia Shuhua got into Gong Yuze''s car, he had picked an off-road car tonight, and Xia An helped his mother sit in the back.


    Under the guidance of Xia An, Xia Shuhua was quickly sent to the hospital.


    Xia Shuhua was examining the doctor on duty. Xia An had always been by her side, as her only child, no matter what her mother had done wrong, as her child, she had to be filial and apany her.


    Gong Yuze stood at the side.


    After the doctor examined Xia Shuhua, he said to her, "Have you been under too much mental pressure recently?"


    "Yes, I can''t sleep, so I can''t eat." Xia Shuhua said as he pped his head, "It''s so painful that I''m about to go crazy."


    "You stay in the hospital tonight. I''ll prescribe medicine and give you a sedative."


    Xia Shuhua was sent into the sickroom. Just as she was given the injection, she fell asleep and Xia An had been waiting for her to fall asleep so she let out a sigh of relief.


    Gong Yuze hadn''t said anything the entire time, but he could tell that Xia Shuhua was under a lot of pressure, causing Xia An''s brows to furrow tightly, as though she was also deep in thought.


    "Come out with me." Gong Yuze said to her in a low voice.


    Xia An had been worried about his mother, so she didn''t really pay attention to him. At this moment, she felt guilty and stood up to follow him out of the ward.


    Just as Xia An exited the gatehouse, Gong Yuze used both of his arms to block her from entering between the wall and his chest. His deep eyes tightly locked onto her, "Is there something you''re hiding from me?"


    Xia An blinked in panic at his gaze. A look of guilt shed in her eyes as she bit her lips and lowered her gaze, not knowing what to say.


    Seeing that she did not say anything, a sh of annoyance appeared in Gong Yuze''s eyes, "Did you not treat me as your boyfriend? You don''t want to tell me anything? "


    When Xia An heard this, he hurriedly shook his head and said, "No, I didn''t mean to hide it from you."


    "Then tell me, what happened to your mother?" Gong Yuze''s eyes revealed an oppressive aura. He really didn''t like her hiding things from him.


    "She ¡­" "She owed two million on the outside ¡­" Xia Ran summoned up his courage and said.


    Gong Yuze was slightly startled, "Two million? When did you owe it to me? "


    "Then... Justst week, she had been pulled into an underground casino and lost two million. Those people had threatened her that if she didn''t return the money, she would ¡­ I''m going to kill her. " As soon as Xia An finished speaking, his eyes turned red.


    Seeing her anxious crying expression, Gong Yuze reached out and caressed the back of her head,forting her, "Alright, I''ll pay for this money."


    Xia An''s eyes widened slightly as he looked at him, his little head shaking. "No ¡­" "No, I can''t let you pay me back."


    Gong Yuze looked at her and sighed softly, "Even if I don''t want to repay your mother with this kind of debt, I still feel sorry for you, I can''t let you worry and worry along with your mother."

 Chapter 894 - Settlement of crises

    <h4>Chapter 894 - Settlement of crises</h4>


    Tears flickered in Xia Ran''s eyes as she looked at him. She could feel the pain in his eyes. Unable to control herself, she threw herself into his embrace, hugging his waist as she sobbed softly.


    Perhaps if he hadn''te, she could have be stronger, but now that he hade, she gave up on being strong. She only wanted to be a weak girl that nestled up against him.


    Gong Yuze lightly patted her shoulder as heforted her, "Alright, stop worrying about this matter. You can tell your mother tomorrow morning and I will give her two million to repay her debt."


    Xia Ran''s tears burned his heart, and he hugged her tighter. Seeing her like this made his heart ache.


    Even if he hated gamblers like Xia Shuhua, he would still make her daughter suffer from fear after owing all the debts. What was even more irksome was what she had donest time.


    "You said that you lost the diamond ring, what''s going on?" Gong Yuze knew that this matter was definitely still guing her heart. He wanted to chat with her and let her have his peace of mind.


    Xia An''s heart tightened. It was difficult for her to open her mouth.


    Gong Yuze helped her out of his embrace, his eyes tightly locked onto her small face. His eyes slightly narrowed, "You''re not allowed to hide anything from me.


    She closed her eyes and took a deep breath before replying, "My mom originally wanted to sell that diamond ring to repay her debt, but she took out that diamond ring outside and was seen by the thieves. The thieves took the opportunity to steal her bag and also the diamond ring."


    After finishing his words, Xia An didn''t even dare to look him in the eye.


    She could feel that Gong Yuze''s body was emitting a sense of anger, causing her to feel what happened afterwards.


    "I''m sorry ¡­" It was her fault that she didn''t keep the things he gave her.


    Gong Yuze was indeed very angry, angry that Xia Shuhua was ever so greedy, and actually gave him something to take away from Xia An.


    His heart also ached for Xia Ran. As her daughter, her helplessness and helplessness was her misfortune to meet such a mother.


    "Sorry ¡­" "The ne you gave me previously was also sold by my mother ¡­" Xia Shan was truly guilty. These were all his intentions, but she was actually sold out by his mother.


    Especially in front of Gong Yuze, she felt like he couldn''t even raise his head.


    Because of his nobility and cultivation, people felt increasingly inferior in front of him.


    Xia An felt the anger in the eyes of the man beside her receding. A huge palm gently caressed the back of her head. She raised her head in shock, and was stunned as she looked into his gentle eyes.


    "You ¡­ Don''t you me me? " Even if he would be angry, even if he would me her, she would still ept it, because she was truly wrong.


    Why would Gong Yuze me her? If he really had to me something, it would be because she was born into such a family. It wasn''t her fault that she had such a gambling mother. On the contrary, living in such a family made his heart ache.


    It was probably because his life had always been so beautiful, his parents'' love, being cared for from a young age to a young age, which contrasted with Xia Jing''s life, which was much more miserable!


    He only wanted to pull her away from this life, to do his best to give her the rest of her life, full of concern and warmth.


    "Idiot, why would I me you? It''s not your fault. " Gong Yuze gently caressed her head, then went over to her cheeks and lovingly pinched it.


    Xia Ran''s heart was filled with sorrow and joy. To have such a man was truly the greatest happiness of her life.


    "Thank you." Xia An wanted to say this to him.


    Gong Yuze immediately covered her small mouth with his hand and gave her a domineering warning, "Don''t say that again in the future."


    Even though he was domineering, at this moment, Xia An''s heart was filled with sweetness. She obediently nodded her head, "Alright!"


    "Did your mother tell you where she lost her bag?" Gong Yuze asked in a low voice.


    "She said she called the police. I don''t know the exact location." Xia An shook his head.


    "Do you like that diamond ring?" Gong Yuze asked her.


    "I like it!" Xia An nodded and replied seriously.


    "Alright, I''ll definitely get it back for you." Gong Yuze promised her. After he finished, he picked up his phone and walked towards the corridor, as if he was instructing someone.


    Xia Ran stared at his charming back. Her disappointment, sadness, and sadness had all disappeared. Her heart, at this moment, was only tranquil, calm, and warm.


    This man was like her guardian, calming down all of her sorrows.


    Gong Yuze instructed He Yong to do this as he definitely needed to find the police to retrieve his lost diamond ring. Although he could buy better ones, as long as she liked them, he would bring them to her.


    Xia Ran pushed the door open and entered. Seeing that her mother was still asleep, her face was pale and haggard. She still felt sorry for her mother.


    Just then, a phone message came out from Xia Shuhua''s pocket. In order to not disturb her mother''s sleep, Xia An quickly took out her phone and pressed mute, but a message continuously came in.


    She looked down and saw that it was from a woman who was saving Sister Xia.


    "Shuhua, I''ve found a buyer for you. When are you free,e out and meet me!"


    "Shuhua, that person is willing to say four million. Think about the price, it''s definitely not a small sum!"


    "You have to think about your old days. How glorious it was! What kind of life are you leading now? "Don''t even mention being a sister, I''m not willing to help you. You were once a great beauty. In our scene, which man wasn''t moved by you?"


    Xia Ran''s heart clenched violently when she heard the news. She stared at her ashen-faced mother, her thoughts from the bottom of her heart having been confirmed.


    She had always known that her mother''s past was disgraceful, and she also knew that her mother had often interacted with men when she was young. Now, looking at this news, she finally confirmed that her mother was probably the youngdy of today!


    This made her heart ache.


    At this time, another message came in, "Shuhua, I really pity you! How beautiful it was! It''s such a pity to give up your career for a child. 4 million, you''ve earned it, haven''t you? "Remember to contact me tomorrow!"


    She looked at her mother again. Suddenly, the resentment in her heart had disappeared. Was it because of her that her mother had left her previous job? Many times, her mother would not mention her past. Even if she asked, she wouldn''t say anything. Now, she knew that her mother had raised her by herself.


    So who was her father?


    Xia An was in a daze, but when she heard the door open and close, she moved it. Maybe it was because she was selfish, or maybe she was afraid of letting Gong Yuze know about her mother''s past.

 Chapter 895 - His Accompanying

    <h4>Chapter 895 - His Apanying</h4>


    It must be a sad thing that my mother never wanted to be mentioned.


    "Do you want to go back and rest?" Xia An softly asked Gong Yuze as he walked in.


    "It''s fine, I''ll apany you." Gong Yuze also could not be at ease with her, so he naturally would not leave.


    Seeing that he wasn''t going back, Xia An pointed to a nearby chair and said, "You should sit there and rest!"


    "En!" Gong Yuze sat on it.


    The two of them didn''t say anything, but their eyes would asionally meet, filling each other''s heart.


    Xia An had been guarding the slumbering Xia Shuhua the entire time. Xia Shuhua hadn''t slept for a few days, and this time, she was finally able to sleep soundly. Furthermore, she didn''t want to wake up for a while either.


    She probably knew that with such an outstanding man by her daughter''s side, she would feel at ease.


    However, she was also very tired. She had been sad for so long because of the matter of the diamond ring tonight, and she had also woken up early to work for the day. Even though she was young, she still couldn''t bear the sleepiness.


    Xia An''s cheeks swayed a little as he fell asleep on the bed. Gong Yuze was looking at his phone, and raised his eyes to see that she had fallen asleep.


    The ward here was too simple and crude, he didn''t have the time to change to an advanced ward for Xia Shuhua just now, so he could only spend the night here.


    Early morning.


    Xia An''s hands were aching from sleep, and only then did she wake up from her stupor. She raised her head, saw a room full of sunlight, and immediately turned her head to look in Gong Yuze''s direction.


    He was still sitting there, his hands on the sides of his face. Jun Yan was a little tired, but his eyes were still extremely clear.


    Xia Shian was immediately shocked. She looked at him worriedly. "You should go back!" Leave this to me. "


    Gong Yuze smiled, "I''m fine."


    "No, you must go back." Xia An''s heart clenched tightly. It was already enough to make her heart ache to have him apany her throughout the night.


    Gong Yuze looked at her and asked, "Can you deal with it?"


    "I slept for a while, I can do it. Go back and rest." Xia Ran walked to his side. She didn''t care about the difference between males and females. She reached out her hand to take his arm, wanting to push him out of the room.


    Gong Yuzeughed and stood up, seeing that she had just woken up, and that there was still a blush on his face, he bent down and couldn''t help but kiss her on his cheek.


    Xia An was stunned for a few seconds. Then, her cheeks started to turn even redder and look better. She had known Gong Yuze for so long and he had always followed the same rules.


    Looking at her stupefied expression, Gong Yuzeughed softly, "You don''t like me kissing you?"


    How could Xia An not like it? She was just a little frightened, but she still smiled shyly and said, "I like it."


    After Gong Yuze heard this, he stood up straight with satisfaction, and said to her: "If you are going to be discharged, call me."


    "Hm!" "Alright!" Even though she felt that she wouldn''t need to trouble him any further in the future, she didn''t want to trouble him any further.


    Gong Yuze left, and Xia Shuhua woke up not longter. After waking up, her headache had indeed disappeared, and when she saw that only Xia An was left, she curiously asked, "Where''s that Gong Xiansheng?"


    "He''s gone." Xia An replied.


    Xia Shuhua was a little disappointed. She hadn''t seen her daughter''s boyfriend properlyst night!


    At this moment, Xia An''s phone rang. It was a text message. Xia An took a look and couldn''t help but cover his mouth with his hands.


    "What''s wrong?" Xia Shuhua asked curiously.


    "Yuze gave me two million and you have to pay him back. Mom, can you promise me that you won''t bet again?"


    Xia Shuhua was immediately overjoyed, "What? Did he really have to promise you money? Let me see. " After saying that, she grabbed Xia An''s phone and looked. Sure enough, she saw the message for 2 million. She was so shocked that she couldn''t help but look at it a few times and carefully counted the zeros.


    After confirming that it was 2 million yuan, she was ecstatic. She finally felt relieved because her daughter was indeed rich.


    Xia An reached out to grab her sleeve and pleaded, "Mom, can you promise me?"


    Xia Shuhua had been extremely unlucky recently, and she had broken her daughter''s heart. She nodded and said, "Alright, mother will agree to it, mother will not bet anymore, we will live a good life."


    "En!" Xia An nodded. She thought that from now on, she would have to watch her mother properly. She wanted to apany her more, so that she wouldn''t have to go out and gamble money.


    Xia Shuhua left the hospital at noon. After she left the hospital, the first thing she did was to repay the two million bet, and when she heard about the diamond ring, Gong Yuze''s people would follow up on it, making her feel at ease.


    Xia Shuhua brought Xia An''s card to look for the manager, but she didn''t let Xia An follow. She didn''t want her daughter to see those dirty people.


    Xia Shuhua and the manager met up at a coffee shop. When the manager heard that she was rich, he even brought his card reader with him.


    Xia Shuhua really hated seeing him, she red at him the moment she arrived, "I''ve brought the money, I''ll give it to you now, you''d better not look for trouble with me again."


    "Big Sis Xia, two million is only the principal. We still have a few days of interest to calcte. With our interest, you''ll have to pay another one hundred thousand in interest."


    "You, you robbed!" Xia Shuhua was going crazy.


    "This is the rule. Otherwise, you will only pay two million and the ounts will not be settled. We still want the interest of one hundred thousand."


    Xia Shuhua was so angry that she almost vomited blood, but this manager''s expression was actually serious, and did not seem like she was lying.


    Xia Shuhua clenched her teeth, "I''ll pay at most fifty thousand, no more."


    "No, we agreed on a hundred thousand, that is a hundred thousand, not a single cent less. If we don''t pay today, then there will still be interest tomorrow."


    Xia Shuhua still had a few hundred thousand left over, that was what she did not bring back to the casino previously. Now, all of them had been taken out of her hands.


    Xia Shuhua swiped her card, paid another hundred thousand interest and came out again. She only had a few thousand left in her hands.


    She also decided to stop gambling because she never wanted to live like this again.


    However, the stone in her heart had disappeared, and she did not return. She wanted to walk around nearby to rx.


    As for elder sister Xia, she also said that she wouldn''t sell it. It made the two of them very angry, so they stopped contacting each other.


    In the high-end dining hall, Gong Yuze had received an invitation from his good friend Lan Feng toe for lunch.


    Following that, Lan Feng appeared and simrly revealed the aura of a noble young master. The first young master of the Lan Group was also a famous rich second generation in the business world.

 Chapter 896 - Jealous Girls

    <h4>Chapter 896 - Jealous Girls</h4>


    By Lan Feng''s side, her sister Lan Ying had also arrived dressed in fashionable clothes. She walked over, saw Gong Yuze, and the affection in her eyes silently leapt onto him.


    The moment Lan Feng sat down, he turned to Gong Yuze helplessly and said, "This girl must follow me."


    Of course, Gong Yuze would not mind his good brother''s sister. In his eyes, Lan Ying was equal to his sister.


    "I''m fine." Gong Yuze smiled, but he also felt a little helpless.


    He and Lan Feng both knew how much Lan Ying adored him, but Gong Yuze had always avoided him, causing him to never find the chance to confess. Of course, Lan Feng also had a headache as well, as his sister liked his good brother, so he, as well, naturally wanted to bless her.


    However, he was very clear that Gong Yuze basically did not call his sister, so he could only be a spectator.


    "Euphorbia, why did you disappear at the banquet that day? I couldn''t find you no matter how hard I tried. "


    "I have some matters to attend to, so I''ll be leaving first." Gong Yuze replied.


    Lan Ying pouted her red lips in disappointment and asked curiously, "The girl who apanied you that day, whose family was she from? Why don''t I seem to have seen it before? "


    "She''s my girlfriend." Gong Yuze directly said.


    This caused Lan Feng to be caught off guard, and upon hearing this news, he eximed, "You already have a girlfriend? Why didn''t you tell me? "


    Lan Ying''s eyes shed with disbelief. That girl with an extremely ordinary temperament was actually his girlfriend? How is this possible?


    The girl looked like she was notpatible with Gong Yuze.


    "Euphorbia, are you deceiving me!? Is she really your girlfriend? " Lan Ying was a little unhappy and asked.


    Lan Feng could not help but scold softly, "Even if Yu Ze said that it was true, then it must be true. Why are you asking so much?"


    Lan Ying immediately puffed her cheeks, "I''ve seen that girl before! I feel like she is not worthy of being Euphorbia! "


    Gong Yuze''s expression tensed up as a look of displeasure shed in the depths of his eyes. He said calmly, "In this world, there is no one that is not born noble and lowly, and no one is not worthy enough to say so."


    Lan Feng could tell that he was angry from hearing her. He turned his head to warn his sister, telling her not to spout nonsense.


    Lan Ying pouted as though she was wronged, a look of unwillingness shed past her eyes, in her eyes, people were separated into noble and lowly people, and that girl was notpatible with Gong Yuze.


    What was worthy of him was a girl like her. She had a family background, education, and beautiful looks.


    However, Lan Ying had be smarter, she wanted to know what kind of charm this girl had that could enchant a man like Gong Yuze.


    In short, she wasn''t willing to allow Gong Yuze to be captured by a woman just like that, she didn''t even have the chance to confess to him!


    Such an excellent and handsome man should have belonged to her.


    Lan Feng could tell that his sister was not willing to give up, but as her brother, he didn''t know how to persuade her.


    Lan Ying also did not bring up this matter anymore, but at the dining table, she was extremely considerate to Gong Yuze, even Lan Feng did not have this kind of treatment, so Gong Yuze did his best not to need her help.


    "Euphorbia, this is your favorite dish, I''ll put it in front of you."


    "No need, I got it with my clip." Gong Yuze replied indifferently.


    Lan Feng saw that his sister was doing something useless, so he could only shake his head.


    However, Lan Ying was extremely willing. As long as it was something to please Gong Yuze, she was willing to do it.


    After lunch, Lan Feng invited Gong Yuze to a club to y, because they were riding and shooting games, Lan Ying was not interested, and coincidentally, Lan Feng did not want to bring her along either.


    She didn''t want her to think that she was being sentimental all the time.


    Lan Ying asked her sister group to go shopping. One of the girls was very obsessed with Chinese clothing, she immediately changed her clothes to a Chinese one that she had just liked.


    "It''s really pretty. I n to buy it." As she spoke, she opened up the web page of her phone and saw a model wearing Chinese clothing.


    The model was undoubtedly very beautiful. Lan Ying took it over to have a look, she had always been looking at the clothes, but when her gaze swept across model''s face, she was immediately shocked.


    Lan Ying''s memories were very good, but when she thought it through, she immediately frowned, "That can''t be! Is it her? "


    "Who is it!?" Do you know this model up here? " her good friend asked curiously.


    After Lan Ying looked carefully, she confirmed that it was the girl that she sawst time at the banquet. She was the girl that was called by Gong Yuze to be his girlfriend.


    He never thought that she would at most be a model in an online shop and that she would be a small-time online spender.


    "Humph!" "So this is what it''s for." Lan Ying''s tone was filled with ridicule.


    "You really know this girl!" Her friend immediately asked in surprise. It was rare for her, the young miss, to recognize this model.


    Lan Ying snorted, "I don''t want to know her either! She appeared at the banquetst time. "


    "Since you are able to attend the banquet, you must be someone of status!" How could she have been at the party? "


    "It''s all because she caught the heart of a rich second generation. He brought her in." Lan Ying had not yet mentioned Gong Yuze to these sisters.


    For a man as good as him, she was reluctant to tell these sisters about him. It was inevitable that she would have to guard against her best friend now.


    "So she''s actually a scheming girl!"


    "Do you know where all these model s work?"


    "It might be those model studios on the streets! What''s wrong? You want to find her! "


    "To be honest, I have to be more interested in her." Lan Ying sneered. She wanted to see what kind of three-headed arm a girl who dared to seduce Gong Yuze with.


    "If you want to know, I''ll ask you right away."


    "Very good! Ask away! " Lan Ying really wanted to know.


    Xia Ran was waiting at home for her mother to return. She made a phone call and was relieved to hear that she was on her way home.


    Now that the matter was resolved, his mother no longer had to worry about him.


    Just then, her phone rang, she picked it up and saw that it was Gong Yuze calling. She pursed her lips and smiled, "Hello!"


    "Is your mother out?" Gong Yuze asked in concern.


    "Hm!" "He''s already been discharged."


    "Didn''t I ask you to call me this morning? Why don''t you fight? "


    "I thought you didn''t y when you were resting. Where are you? At home? "


    "My friends and I are outside. We''ll go to your house tonight."


    "Are youing to my house?" Xia An was pleasantly surprised.


    Gong Yuze thought about it and said, "Forget it, you apany me to eat dinner tonight, so I don''t really want to see your mother."


    Because he really didn''t like his mother.


    Xia An didn''t me him as she replied, "Alright! See you tonight. "


    "Did the money go to your mother?"

 Chapter 897 - Pet her

    <h4>Chapter 897 - Pet her</h4>


    "Hm!" She went to return it. " Without his help, she really did not know how her mother would have survived this crisis.


    "Alright, see you tonight." Gong Yuze said and hung up.


    Xia An let out a small sigh. She felt that she wouldn''t be able to repay what she owed Gong Yuze in this lifetime.


    After a while, Xia Shuhua came back and she bought some fruits. She promised Xia An that she wouldn''t bet anymore.


    Just now, she had even met a mahjong friend who had asked her to y mahjong, but she had refused.


    She really didn''t want any more gambling debts to ur, and she had been scaredtely.


    After Xia Ran washed the fruits, the mother and daughter duo sat on the sofa and ate the fruits, watching TV.


    At this time, a young miss''s y was put on on TV. Xia An secretly looked at his mother, only to see that Xia Shuhua''s face was a little tense.


    Xia An suddenly wanted to understand her mother''s past. In that case, she also wanted to know what kind of person her father was.


    "Mom, can I ask you something?" Xia An curiously asked.


    Xia Shuhua nodded, "Go ahead!"


    "Mom, when you were in the hospital, I secretly read your text message. It was sent over by that elder sister Xia. Is she your former colleague?"


    Xia Shuhua''s expression changed slightly, "Why are you asking this?"


    "Mom, what did you do before?" Xia Ran looked at her with clear eyes.


    Xia Shuhua was too embarrassed to mention it in front of her daughter. At this moment, looking at her daughter''s eyes, she could only feel an indescribable sense of shame and humiliation.


    She was a little flustered and turned her face away. "Why do you want to know about this?"


    "Because I want to know what kind of person my father is. You''ve never mentioned him to me." Xia An was slightly anxious as he spoke.


    Xia Shuhua''s face showed surprise. Her father? Even she was unable to answer this question.


    "Mom, can you please tell me? Tell me, who is my father? " Xia An pleaded.


    A few things quickly passed through Xia Shuhua''s mind. Of course, she couldn''t tell Xia An that she had picked up the news of her mother''s death.


    That was because she wanted to let Xia Shian know that she was her biological daughter, so that their rtionship would be stable.


    "Mom, did you ever work in a nightclub? "Then who is my father?" Xia An asked curiously.


    Instead of letting her guess what it was, she could tell her. She sighed and said, "Mom didn''t tell you about my past because I was afraid that you would look down on me if you found out."


    "No, mother, you are my mother, how can I look down on you? "No matter what you used to do, you were my most beloved mother in my heart." Xia Ran shook her head. She didn''t look down on him at all. On the contrary, her heart ached for him.


    "Yes, I used to work in nightclubs. I worked for five years before I gave birth to you." Xia Shuhua had to say it out loud.


    Upon hearing "five years," Xia An''s face paled slightly. She suddenly felt a sense of guilt, as if she had torn apart her mother''s painful memory.


    "Mom, I''m sorry ¡­ "I ¡­"


    "It''s okay, even if it''s all in the past, I don''t care, you want to know, I don''t want to hide it from you anymore, but, after giving birth to you, I left that industry and never did anything again. For you, I decided to wash my hands of it." What Xia Shuhua said was true, all those years she had enjoyed limitless glory, but she was afraid that her daughter would be looked down upon in the future, hence she decided to withdraw.


    Xia Jing had mixed feelings. She didn''t know how tofort her mother.


    "As for your father, I really don''t know who he is." Xia Shuhua said in panic. She wanted to let Xia An know that her birth was an ident, so she didn''t know who her father was.


    Xia An''s heart tightened. She was already an adult, so of course she knew what her mother meant.


    "Mom, don''t worry, I won''t be looking for father." Xia An''s eyes turned slightly red.


    Xia Shuhua reached out to stroke her head, "I have indeed wronged you, following mother."


    "No!" As long as you don''t bet anymore, we will live a good life. " Xia Ran was still full of hope for the future.


    "Alright, Mom promises you that we won''t bet anymore. We''ll live a good life." Xia Shuhua nodded. Now, looking at her beautiful daughter, she was filled with hope for the future.


    This was because behind her daughter was a wealthy man. This made her feel as if she could rely on him for the rest of her life.


    "An Ran, do you really not mind Mom''s past?" Xia Shuhua asked again.


    Xia An shook his head and replied seriously, "No! I will love you as I would love you. "


    When Xia Shuhua heard this, she was really pleased. She really had to have a good daughter.


    Although she wasn''t her biological child, she only had this child in her entire life.


    When Xia An was at night, she said that she wanted to go out. Xia Shuhua was extremely happy, but he did not stop her.


    Even if they met every day, she wouldn''t stop them.


    Gong Yuze arrived at her floor at six o''clock. Xia Jing went downstairs, where his car was already waiting for her.


    Xia An watched as the car window rolled down and Gong Yuze''s elegant and luxurious figure moved her heart rapidly.


    As she sat in the car, Gong Yuze saw that she had a good mood, and a hint of happiness welled up in his heart. He wanted to tell her another piece of good news.


    "The thief who stole your mother''s bag has been caught, the police are chasing that diamond ring, maybe there will be news tomorrow."


    Xia An was pleasantly surprised, "Really? That''s great. "


    Gong Yuze pursed his lips and smiled. Seeing how she cared so much about the things he gave his, he was gratified.


    "I''ll never lose it again." Cheyenne assured him.


    Gong Yuze, however, was attracted by her innocence and cuteness andughed, "It''s okay, we''ll buy it after we lose it."


    "Don''t, such a precious item, don''t give it back. I am already satisfied with one." Cheyenne promised she wouldn''t lose it again.


    Gong Yuze squinted, "How can I not send you off? "This is just for confession. We still have engagements, marriages, and these are all for giving out diamond rings."


    Upon hearing his words, Xia An''s face turned slightly red. She was so embarrassed that she didn''t dare to look at him.


    "This... It''s still early! "


    Gong Yuze narrowed his eyes and stared at her, "Whether it''s early orte, we can make the decision ourselves."


    Xia An''s heart skipped a beat. Was what he said true? Did he really want to live with her all his life and grow old without having to understand himself?


    Seeing her expression, Gong Yuze was obviously frightened by his words. He smiled, "Don''t feel pressured, we can make a good n."


    Xia An lightly nodded his head, "Okay!"

 Chapter 898 - Her History

    <h4>Chapter 898 - Her History</h4>


    That night, after Gong Yuze finished eating dinner, he still sent her back, because he respected her and loved a woman. It was not because he wanted to get his, but to make her willingly fall in love with him, to have enough love, would make their rtionshipst even longer.


    Gong Yuze wasn''t an unruly type of person. If he wanted a woman, there would already be a bunch of women surrounding him. Coincidentally, he was a man who had obsession and yearning for women.


    Therefore, he hoped that this rtionship wouldst for a long time and that he wouldn''t do anything to harm Xia Jing.


    Around nine o''clock, the street light in the small district was slightly yellow. Gong Yuze''s sports car was parked in the shadows, on the car, it gave off an extremely scientific and technological feeling, emitting a ghostly blue luster, reflecting Gong Yuze''s slender body, and also caused his face to radiate a mysterious aura.


    Xia An''s heart began to palpitate. She pursed her lips into a smile and said, "Good night. Be careful when you''re driving back."


    "Hm!" Sleep early, don''t stay upte. "


    "I will." Xia An smiled and waved his hand.


    "I watched you go upstairs." Gong Yuze did not leave.


    Hearing these words, Xia An''s heart immediately felt warm. Gong Yuze''s protection of her was plentiful, causing her to feel extremely safe.


    She turned around and walked three steps at a time until she reached the stairs. She waved her hand and turned around with a sweet smile.


    Gong Yuze was also ted. Every time he finished sending her off, he felt rxed, even the tiredness from his work had disappeared.


    Xia An returned home. When Xia Shuhua saw that she had returned, she was also very happy.


    When Xia Shuhua was young, she was so casual, to the point that she fell into a romantic ceter on. In the end, even she herself felt that she was no longer qualified to be loved anymore.


    In the end, Xia An wasn''t her biological son, so her personality definitely wasn''t the same as hers. She was probably the same as that mother who left while jumping off a river! Although they had only met once, she was definitely ady from a noble family.


    Therefore, Xia Shuhua had always been thinking, could it be that Xia An was the young miss that was born from a rich family?


    Xia Shuhua also regretted buying Xia An''s jade pendant when she had no money. Otherwise, he would have been able to find some clues from that jade pendant to help her find her life.


    However, it wasn''t bad now that she had such an outstanding boyfriend. Her life in the future would definitely be smooth sailing.


    "Mom, go to bed early! "Rest well." Xia Ran urged her.


    Xia Shuhua felt that her daughter was very sensible, and she was also very happy in her heart.


    Around 10 AM.


    In a room that resembled a princess in the Blue Residence, Lan Ying was making a face mask when her cell phone suddenly rang. She picked it up and picked it up.


    "Hey!"


    "A Ying, I found the work ce of the female model that you wanted. It''s a small studio, I spent a lot of effort to find out, this female model is called Xia An, and is also a sophomore in university, his family background is average."


    Lan Ying ridiculed, "Didn''t I say it! She''s not our type at all. "


    "Ah Ying, why are you looking for her? Do you have a grudge against her? " the good sister asked.


    "I don''t have any deep grudges or grudges. I just want to get to know her."


    "Good!" I''ll send the address to your phone and treat me to a big meal some other day. " Then he hung up.


    Lan Ying looked at the address that was sent overter, and a smile shed past her eyes. Xia An, was she standing between Gong Yuze and herself?


    She wanted to see what kind of ability she had and where her charm was able to attract Gong Yuze''s attention.


    Early morning.


    Gong Yuze had just woken up, and was eating breakfast as he fed Xiao Ke. Butler He Yong''s phone call came in.


    "Hey!"


    "Young master, we found the diamond ring. It''s in Police station.


    "Good!" "I''ll be there in a moment." Gong Yuze replied.


    "Do you need me to apany you there?"


    "No need, I''ll go by myself." Gong Yuze also thought about returning the diamond ring to Xia An.


    However, before returning it to her, he still had to deal with it. Her things were not to be touched by others. He had to wash it before wrapping it up and giving it to her.


    After finishing his meal, Gong Yuze went to the Police station. There was also Xia Shuhua''s bag that came back to catch him, but this diamond ring was considered very valuable. The invoice that Gong Yuze gave out stated that it was worth 12 million.


    Several young female police officers looked at the handsome young man who hade to im his name, and started discussing in hushed tones.


    After Gong Yuze received the diamond ring, he also took back Xia Shuhua''s bag. He called Xia An, who was still at home.


    Xia An took his mother''s bag from upstairs and sat on the copilot. Gong Yuze opened the storage box and took out a new box from inside and handed it to her.


    His voice was deep and filled with a pampering tone.


    Xia An received it with a smile on his face. He obediently responded, "Mm. I''ll definitely protect it well!"


    Gong Yuze passed her her mother''s bag, "I''m going to the office. See you tonight."


    "En, alright!" Xia An didn''t want to take up his time either, she got off the car and watched Gong Yuze''s sportscar leave with a wave of her hand.


    At this time, a neighbor who passed by immediately said to her, "Ah, peace! That''s your boyfriend! So handsome! "


    However, he nodded in acknowledgement, "Hm!"


    "You look both rich and handsome. You sure are lucky!"


    Xia Ran also felt that her luck was very good. To be able to meet him, how many lifetimes had she been blessed with?


    After returning the bag to her mother, she came out. She had to go to the studio in advance to put on makeup. As for her work, she was still very serious.


    At half past one, Xia An had finished putting on his makeup and was currently shooting an internal scene. The studio was an extremely simple ce, and it was entirely dependent on the model''s looks andter stages of handling it.


    However, Xia An''s beauty would save them a lot of trouble, because she really didn''t need too much embellishment.


    At the door of the studio, a red Ferrari stopped and a girl wearing sunsses stepped out. She was none other than Lan Ying.


    She raised her head and looked at this extremely simple studio. Her lips curled up into a mocking smile.


    It seemed that Xia An was even more despicable than she had imagined! Working in a ce like this.


    Could it be that Gong Yuze didn''t like her? Otherwise, why would he let her work?


    This was what she hoped for the most. Men liked fresh ones, so when they got tired of them, they would just throw them away.


    However, Lan Ying still wanted to understand more about Xia An, because Gong Yuze still cared about her.


    "Hello, miss. Are you here to apply for a job?" A Front Desk Miss asked.


    "No, I''m looking for someone."


    "May I ask who you''re looking for?"


    "I''m looking for Xia An."

 Chapter 899 - Provoke Arrived

    <h4>Chapter 899 - Provoke Arrived</h4>


    Looking at the girl that walked in, the front desk immediately smiled and said, "Oh! "Xia An seems to be on the fourth floor!"


    "Alright! I went up to her myself. " With that said, Lan Ying walked towards the direction of the elevator.


    In the studio, after taking a series of photos, Xia Ang was chatting with his assistant, Xiao Yue, in the lounge.


    At this moment, a young male assistant excitedly ran over and said to Xia An, "An Ran, there''s a great beauty looking for you."


    Xia An was startled. Who woulde here to find her?


    Just as she was thinking, she saw a figure enter the lounge. Xia An saw her appearance and immediately stood up in shock.


    In Xia An''s astonishment, Lan Ying smiled at her, "Does Miss Xia still recognize me?"


    "You must be Miss Blue!" Cheyenne nodded.


    "Yes, my name is Lan Ying. I didn''t have the time to introduce myself at the banquetst time." Lan Ying sized up Xia An, a look of surprise in her eyes. Although Xia An was dressed like an ordinary girl, why was she so dazzlingpared to the girls around her?


    It must be an illusion!


    "Miss Blue, what are you looking for me for?" Xia An curiously asked.


    Lan Ying lifted her long hair and said flirtatiously, "It''s nothing much, I just knew that you were working here. If I wanted toe up and get to know you, you and Yuze would definitely know each other as well!"


    Xia An''s heart tightened. Listening to her calling Gong Yuze so warmly in her mouth, her heart still didn''t feel good.


    Because she had never been clear about the rtionship between Lan Ying and Xia An, in Xia An''s heart, people like him, who were also from a rich family, were people that she, the normal world, couldn''t understand.


    Hence, she was unable to see through Lan Ying''s intentions foring here.


    Although Xia An became Gong Yuze''s girlfriend, she did not refute him. She smiled, "Hello."


    Lan Ying looked at the simple and crude studio, and said with some surprise, "So you were working here! I thought you were just a student! "


    Xia An''s heart slightly shook, she could sense that Lan Ying''s tone was somewhat disdainful.


    She nodded. "Yes, I work here."


    "Would you like a cup of coffee when I''m free?"


    "I''m not free right now. I still have some time to shoot."


    "Then what time is the end! I''ll wait for you. " Lan Ying didn''t seem to mind at all, she really didn''t mind, because she had the time.


    The young man at the side answered her, "We will finish the shoot at around three-thirty."


    "There''s still half an hour. I''ll wait here for you." Lan Ying insisted.


    Xia An couldn''t help but to ask curiously, "Miss Blue, what are you looking for me for?"


    "I''ll tell you about itter, over coffee. "You work first." With that, Lan Ying sat down on the side.


    At this time, Xia An was almost at work. Xiao Yue took him to the side to put on makeup and change his clothes. Xiao Yue whispered into her ear, "An Ran, I think that woman came with ill intentions!" "Who is she!?"


    "I don''t know her well, but I met her once at a party." Xia An''s mind was also slightly tense. What exactly was Lan Ying looking for her for? Could it be because of Gong Yuze?


    Just then, Lan Ying walked out of the resting room, and stared at Xia An who was standing under the light. A trace of ridicule shed across her eyes, she was in disbelief, how could Gong Yuze have fallen for such a normal girl?


    Xia An saw Lan Ying, which also affected her condition. She paused for a few moments, and thenpleted her next actions.


    However, Xia An''s expression, in Lan Ying''s eyes, was extremely funny. She forced herself not tough, and turned back to the resting room.


    The manager had originally wanted to take a photo of Xia An with a new set of clothes on. However, seeing that her friend was waiting for her, he decided to do it the next day. It ended ten minutes earlier than expected.


    Xia An changed back into his own clothes and washed off his makeup, returning to her original pure and natural appearance.


    She walked into the resting room and spoke to Lan Ying who was inside, "Miss Blue, I have finished my work. If there is anything you want to say, you can say it here!"


    Lan Ying endured it the entire time because to her, this kind of smallpany would rather stoop to her status. She stood up and said, "There are some things that cannot be discussed here.


    Seeing that she didn''t want to say anything, she nodded. "Okay, I know there''s a Starbucks nearby, so let''s go sit there."


    Lan Yingughed, "Alright! "Let''s go there!"


    Lan Ying was walking in front while Xia An was carrying her bag behind him. Inside the elevator, while Xia An was sizing up Lan Ying, Lan Ying was also looking at her. The smile on her face was a little unclear.


    Xia An curiously asked once again, "Miss Blue, did youe to find me for the matters with the Yu Ze?"


    Lan Ying heard Xia An call out Gong Yuze''s name directly, and so intimately as well. The smile in her eyes dimmed, and she nodded, "Yes!"


    "Did something happen to him?" Xia An asked worriedly.


    Lan Ying smiled mysteriously, "Let''s chatter!"


    When they arrived at the coffee shop, there were not many people in the afternoon. The two of them found a quiet ce to sit down and ordered drinks.


    Xia An looked at the graceful and confident Lan Ying. To be honest, she had beencking self-confidence since she was young, probably because of her birth, and also because of the environment in her family. She had always been one of those kind of unassuming, shy and timid people.


    At that moment, Lan Ying was wearing a long skirt with her slender legs crossed.


    "Miss Xia, what is your rtionship with the Euphorbia?" Lan Ying asked directly.


    Xia An was startled. So it turned out that Lan Ying still didn''t know about their rtionship. She smiled, and didn''t n to answer this question.


    Lan Ying was also slightly surprised, she was actually quite smart, but the reason she came today, was not for this.


    "Do you know anything about Euphorbia? I do know him very well, because his best brother is my big brother. They have known each other since high school, and I also know him from that time. Lan Ying said these words with great pride.


    A hint of envy shed past Xia An''s eyes. Indeed, she knew too little about Gong Yuze, and she really wanted to know some things about him.


    However, at this moment, Lan Ying was the one who had spoken out loud, and she still felt displeasure in her heart.

 Chapter 900

    <h4>Chapter 900</h4>


    He gives me warmth


    Wasn''t this used to describe a rtionship between a man and a woman who could be a couple?


    "Miss Blue, is this what you want to tell me?" Xia An didn''t have a bad premonition, this Lan Ying really did note with good intentions.


    Lan Ying supported herself with her chin, and a pair of exquisite eye makeup eyes looked at her somewhat aggressively, "Miss Xia, can you leave Yuze''s brother?"


    For the first time, she had the courage to look into the eyes of a woman more noble than herself, and her determination was clear in her eyes.


    She stood up and said to Lan Ying, "Miss Blue, if today you are looking for me for this reason, I think I will not agree to your request, because I will not leave the Rain Swamp."


    After he finished speaking, Xia An was about to leave. Behind him, Lan Ying couldn''t help but say with some anger towards her back, "Xia An, think about my words properly! Do you think you''re a good match for him? Do you know what kind of family he is? You guys are not from the same world at all. "


    Xia An stopped in his tracks. She did not turn around because she did not want Lan Ying to see the paleness of her face. Lan Ying''s words were like an invisible de that had stabbed into her heart, causing her to feel suffocated in pain.


    Very quickly, she still walked towards the door with big strides. She did not want to meet Lan Ying again.


    Even if Gong Yuze liked her now, it would definitely be for something new. Furthermore, she couldn''t hide the feelings she had for Gong Yuze anymore, he wanted to attack him, confess to him, and obtain his heart.


    She did not believe that she would lose to this Xia An who was nothing at all. She was confident that she could snatch Gong Yuze''s heart.


    Xia Ran came out of the coffee shop. It was still early in the autumn, but she felt an intangible chill. She wrapped her arms around herself as her panicked heart was nowhere to be found.


    Xia An walked to a bus stop and saw an empty bus. She stepped into the bus and found a seat near the window at the back. She rested her forehead against the window.


    His mind was still thinking about what Lan Ying had said just now, "Do you think you''re a good match for him? You are not from the same world as him. "


    These two words lingered in her mind. This had always been something she was afraid of.


    The disparity between their statuses was indeed the greatest predicament she was facing. Even if Gong Yuze did not despise her for this point, it was something that she could not ovee in her heart.


    He was at the top of the world, and she was at the bottom, and she had to look up at him.


    Just then, Xia An''s phone rang. She picked it up and saw that it was Gong Yuze calling.


    She looked at the name on it, pursed her lips and smiled. "Hello!"


    "Are you done with your work? I''ll take you to dinner. "


    "Where are we going to eat?"


    "Where do you want to go?"


    "I don''t know." There was a trace of weariness in Xia Ran''s voice.


    "Are you tired? Thene home and eat! "After you finish eating, rest at my ce tonight." Gong Yuze said considerately.


    Hearing his soft and maic voice, her disordered mind suddenly seemed to have someone to rely on. She nodded, "Alright, I''ll be on the bus now. I''ll get off the bus at the next stop. Youe and pick me up."


    "Why did you get on a bus?" Gong Yuze on the other side found it strange.


    "Buy something." Xia An said she was panicking, she did not want to tell him that Lan Ying hade looking for her.


    "Good!" "Give me the location in a moment, stand still and don''t run around. I''lle pick you up." Gong Yuze hung up as soon as he finished his sentence.


    Xia Shan got off at the next stop. She sent him the location, and there was a small park nearby. She went inside and sat there, waiting for him to arrive.


    Gong Yuze arrived in less than twenty minutes. When Xia An heard the roars that the sports car could hear from afar, she knew that it was him.


    Sitting on the copilot, Xia An''s eyes looked at the man driving. He was wearing a white shirt and ck pants, simple but luxurious.


    Gong Yuze was also sizing her up, "Why does your face look so bad? Are you exhausted? "


    Xia An pursed his lips and shook his head. "No!"


    "Didn''t youe out to buy something? What did you buy? " Gong Yuze asked curiously.


    Xia An couldn''t help but panic as he exined, "I didn''t buy it."


    Gong Yuze reached over to rub her head, "Why does it feel like you''re in a daze, like a child."


    These words were filled with love and affection. Xia An''er''s heart skipped a beat, and she immediately let him stroke her head like a cat.


    "Alright, let''s go back and eat. I''ll go to bed early tonight."


    "Alright." Cheyenne nodded.


    Gong Yuze''s sportscar immediately headed straight ahead. On the way, he called He Yong to let the chef enter his vi to cook dinner.


    Xia An leaned against his seat and watched him earnestly confirm the dishes for tonight. He would also asionally turn his head to ask her about it. On this kind of evening, she only felt her heart was at peace and warmth like never before.


    Furthermore, all of Lan Ying''s words had been thrown to the back of her mind. What else could move her more than the happiness she could grasp in front of her eyes?


    Gong Yuze''s sportscar entered the vi, it was around 6 o''clock, in the kitchen, the chef was already preparing for tonight''s dinner.


    "Woof ¡­" With an excited cry, Xiao Ke, who hadn''t seen Xia An for a few days, walked over enthusiastically. He opened his mouth and sniffed her body, causing her to sob in excitement.


    Xia An also squatted down, stroking itsrge head while calling out with a smile, "Little Ke."


    Xia An was wearing a skirt, Xiao Ke instantly and identally lifted his bottom half of his skirt. Xia An was immediately shocked, frightened and amused, while Gong Yuze, who was at the side, also had the good fortune to see her fleeting spring glow.


    The corner of his mouth curled up into a smile. Xia An couldn''t help but look at him in embarrassment, and this smile made her blush again. Xiao Ke innocently blinked his ck eyes as he looked at his two smiling masters. He didn''t know what he had done wrong.


    The blush on Xia An''s beautiful face did not disappear for a good while. Gong Yuze sat on the sofa as he watched the news with the iPad in his hand. The smile on her face was still there.


    In this evening''s hall, this scene was very interesting.


    After a while, the dinner was ready. As there was still sunset, the chef put the dinner under a pavilion in the garden with great care. He ate the dinner, looked at the sunset, and listened to the summer wind.


    Xia An raised his gaze and looked at the man in front of him. His gratitude filled his heart, and in her heart, his love for her was not only love, but also tolerance.

 Chapter 901

    <h4>Chapter 901</h4>


    Teach her to swim


    After dinner, Gong Yuze asked her, "Can you swim?"


    Xia An immediately shook his head. "No, I''ve never swam before."


    "Then you have a ready-made teacher today. Go to your room and find a bathing suit to wear." Gong Yuze said to her.


    Xia An immediately looked at him nervously. "Will you teach me?"


    Gong Yuze smiled, "Besides me, who else do you want to be taught?"


    Xia An immediately blushed. Other than him, she wouldn''t need anyone else to teach her. She shyly turned around and said, "Then I''ll go change into a swimsuit."


    Looking at her cheerful figure, a hint of a smile shed past his eyes, an extremely doting smile.


    Gong Yuze also returned to his room to change into his swimming trunks.


    Xia An didn''t remember that there was a swimsuit here, but she found it after looking for it. It was a set that Gong Yuze bought for her when he helped her add on her clothester on, and the size was just right for her.


    Xia An put on her swimsuit and stood in front of the mirror, looking at herself shyly. No matter how conservative her style was, her legs and arms were exposed, and she still had to be taught by Gong Yuze to swim by Gong Yuze.


    Her heart couldn''t help but beat faster. After being with this man, she had tried too many times for the first time.


    So it made sense to her that every one of them had been tested with him for the first time.


    Xia An thought that she had grinded it long enough, so she didn''t want the man downstairs to get anxious. She still pushed open the door and walked out.


    She wore a pair of cold clothes, and her long hair was tied into a ball. Two strands of hair hung down from her ears, causing her oval face to appear even more beautiful.


    Gong Yuze had already changed into a bathing suit and was waiting for her, but he was wearing a thin bathrobe.


    This caused Xia Ran, who had forgotten to put on his clothes, to immediately be too shy to look into his eyes.


    Gong Yuze''s gaze fell upon her body, and the deep light in his eyes darkened somewhat. A ripple was stirred within his calm eyes, and there was even a trace of warmth.


    Although Xia An was thin, his bones were thin, his skin was like snow, and his skin was tender and white. One could even see a hint of flesh on his skin.


    "Let''s go!" Gong Yuze reached out his hand.


    Xia An shyly passed his hand over to his and was held tightly by him as Gong Yuze led her towards the direction of the swimming pool.


    At this moment, it was 7 o''clock in the evening. However, the water in the swimming pool had been exposed to the sun for a whole day, so the water''s temperature was not piercing cold. Instead, it carried a trace of warmth.


    There was a pair of dim yellow lights on each side, causing the water in the pool to reflect the lights, leaving behind ayer of markings under the water. It was very beautiful.


    Gong Yuze released her hand and walked to the front of a recliner. He reached out and pulled the belt on his bathrobe, then took it off.


    Xia An, who was standing to one side, instinctively leaned to the side, but he couldn''t help but sneak a peek.


    As the moon''s shadow and light intersected, Gong Yuze''s body was in an absolute golden ratio. Every muscle of his was perfectly scaled, it was not exaggerated at all, but it was filled with an explosive power.


    "I didn''t swim... It''s not hard? " Those who haven''t touched the water will naturally have a nervous feeling about the water.


    "Just rx." Gong Yuze was an expert in this field, after he finished speaking, he walked to the side of the pool and with a leap, he immediately dove into the water. Under the light of themp, he swam to the other side like a male mermaid.


    This caused Xia An, who was standing by the side of theke and looking at him, to be frightened. His heart tensed up, and he was very worried about him.


    Gong Yuze floated out of the water, his hair allbed back, his handsome and charming facial features covered with water droplets, giving off a sexy and seductive vibe.


    Xia An was already nervously staring at him. At the same time she was relieved, she was also unwittingly captivated by this man''s current appearance. She was slightly stunned as she revealed a love-struck state.


    Gong Yuze saw that she was standing by thekeside, and waved her over, "Come down."


    "I... "I don''t dare ¡­" How could Xia Jing dare to do that! Moreover, the water here didn''t seem like it belonged to anyone else. There were ces that went in and out of the water. His entire swimming pool was deep, and it seemed to be around 1.7 meters deep.


    If she were to go into the water, wouldn''t she be able to cover herself?


    Gong Yuze said to her, "Come to my side, I''ll protect you."


    Xia An obediently walked towards him, probing the water with his light. She still needed the courage to ovee it. She crouched down and didn''t dare to fall down.


    Gong Yuze stood in the water and looked at her, his gaze filled with anticipation, "Come down, I won''t let anything happen to you."


    As Xia An listened to his words, and looked at the expression in his eyes, he suddenly felt a sense of fearlessness in his heart. At this moment, she was willing topletely trust him, giving herself to him for protection.


    Even if she really choked and fell into the water, she wouldn''t be afraid.


    "Then I''ming down." As soon as Xia An finished speaking, she took a deep breath and held it in. Then, she leapt into the air, her slender body still sshing out arge amount of water.


    Gong Yuze immediately fished her out of the water. Xia An lost the sense of gravity when he was in the water and sure enough, her feet couldn''t reach the ground. Out of instinct, she hugged Gong Yuze''s neck tightly as half of his upper body stuck to him.


    In order to ovee her fear, Gong Yuze reached out and lifted her up horizontally, letting her slowly get used to the feeling of being underwater.


    From the moment the two of them had realized it, it seemed that this was the moment they were closest to each other.


    Xia An gasped for breath, the two of them were very close, so close to each other that their eyes could reflect the faces of the other. Gong Yuze''s chest was also moving up and down, his gaze fixated on the girl''s pink lips that were slightly opened and closed.


    He had a desire and an idea...


    He wanted to kiss her, to see if her lips were as soft and sweet as he''d imagined.


    Xia An also understood Gong Yuze''s thoughts. Her pair of big eyes shed with a smile, and she didn''t hide, as if waiting for him to kiss her.


    When Gong Yuze saw the smile in her eyes, it was as if he had gotten her approval. He slowly bent down and prepared to kiss her.


    However, right at this moment, there were only a few hurried wurse sounds. Then, Xia An and Gong Yuze raised their heads, and saw arge dog suddenly jumping and sprinting forward.


    The sshes of the ssh caused the man and woman that were carrying to look somewhat miserable. Gong Yuze muttered in a somewhat vexed tone, "Little Ke ¡­"


    Little Ke ran about them excitedly in the water,pletely unaware of the fact that he had destroyed an important moment for the male host.


    The atmosphere had beenpletely destroyed by this untactful big dog. When Xia An came back to his senses, he felt a bit embarrassed.

 Chapter 902 - The Night of Joy

    <h4>Chapter 902 - The Night of Joy</h4>


    In his arms, she gradually adapted to the feeling of being underwater. The warm water enveloped her, causing her nervousness to disappear. Instead, she had the desire to y in the water.


    This was especially so for the nearby Little Ke, who was swimming in a rxed and rxed manner. This made her want to be a fish in the water as well, to be free and unfettered.


    "Can you teach me how to swim!" Xia Ran begged the man beside him.


    Having missed the best opportunity, Gong Yuze could only do his best to do his best. He said to her, "I''ll support you, you try to rx and swim on the water surface. If you''re not afraid, you can swim in the water with your breath held."


    "En, alright!" Xia An couldn''t wait to y because she was envious of the female lead who could swim in the TV series.


    She also hoped that one day she would be able to be a confident person in the water.


    Moreover, swimming is also a very enjoyable exercise that understands self-protection and fitness.


    With a teacher who could teach for free, how could she not seize this opportunity?


    Little Ke was swimming very freely by the side and would asionally dive into the water to y. With Little Ke by Xia An''s side, she seemed to have a greater sense of security.


    Gong Yuze held onto her lower abdomen, and allowed her to freely swim horizontally on the water surface. His hand was also in a very gentleman''s position, it did not vite Xia Jing''s untouchable position.


    "I want to go underwater," she said to him after a moment''s paddling.


    "Good!" You hold your breath. " Gong Yuze opened his mouth.


    Xia An immediately took a deep breath, then held it in. Gong Yuze immediately let go of her hand and Xia An''s body sank into the water. She waved both of her arms, and she immediately floated up.


    Gong Yuze supported her and allowed her to call out a few breaths before she stopped again.


    She fell in love with swimming, and Little Ke, who was at the side, joined in the fun from time to time.


    Xia Ran had been swimming like this for more than an hour. She was tired from ying. When she swam a few meters away, she was stunned. So, she had the talent to swim as well.


    Thest time she dived into the water, she almost choked because she couldn''t hold on to it properly. After Gong Yuze discovered this, he immediately scooped her up and pulled her into his embrace. Xia An wrapped his arms around his neck and took a few deep breaths.


    Gong Yuze held her by the waist while Xia An hugged onto his neck, their two faces extremely close to each other in an instant.


    Finally, Gong Yuze decided to seize this opportunity. He absolutely did not want to waste it, because when he was teaching Xia An, the moment of contact between their bodies had already caused him to have the reaction a man should have.


    Therefore, this time, he had to take good care of it.


    "Woof, woof ¡­" Seeing that its two masters were not ying with it anymore, Xiao Ke let out a grumble to express his sense of existence.


    Gong Yuze''s gaze swept across the untactful dog, "Xiao Ke, how far away are you? If you continue to bark, I''ll throw you out."


    Gong Yuze''s body tensed up as he reached out a hand to pinch Xia An''s chin. Xia An also cooperatively lifted up his little face.


    The two of them touched their noses and had the urge to kiss each other.


    Her two red lips naturally kissed.


    This was Xia An''s first kiss, and at the same time, it was also Gong Yuze''s first kiss ¡­


    The two of them were not impetuous people, just like a pure summer romance. Their red lips lightly touched, feeling each other''s warmth and aura.


    This was the most direct and the best way for a lover tomunicate.


    As expected, Little Ke at the side did not dare to disturb him, because she knew that she would be scolded if she were to disturb him at this time.


    However, Gong Yuze and Xia An didn''t kiss for too long. When they separated, their eyes showed that they still had unsatisfied feelings, but they didn''t think about continuing any further.


    Because in their hearts, this kiss was already the best present they had tonight.


    When Xia An came to thekeside, Gong Yuze draped her bathrobe over her body, and warned her, "Go back and take a bath, and have a good rest."


    "Hm!" You too. " Xia An chuckled as he put on his bathrobe and returned to his room.


    Xia Ran returned to her room with a sweet smell in her heart. Even when she was taking a bath, the corners of her mouth were raised, as if she was having a good time. She couldn''t stop herself from having a good time.


    When he had finished his shower, he sat in his room and dried his hair. He looked at the clock and saw that it was already half past nine, but she was not sleepy at all.


    In a room that was too quiet, many thoughts quietly surfaced in their minds.


    Lan Ying''s face and her words once again appeared in Xia An''s mind, causing him to slightly sigh.


    Xia An had a kind of determination. No matter what happened, as long as he didn''t push her away or release her hand, she would definitely not leave him.


    Because she believed that the choice was made by herself and could not be influenced by anyone else.


    Xia Jing was also very tired from swimming. Shey down on the bed and unknowingly fell asleep.


    Lan family.


    At this time, Lan Ying also couldn''t sleep, she felt that the person she had been waiting for had already been snatched away by another woman, and she had an ufortable feeling in her heart.


    She was drinking a ss of red wine on her balcony when she heard a knock on the door and looked back. "Come in," she said.


    So it was her brother Lan Feng. She nced at him for a moment, then turned around dejectedly and looked out the window at the night sky.


    "What''s wrong? Mom said that you have been in a bad mood these past two days. Lan Feng asked in concern.


    He had just returned from a business trip with a trace of weariness on his face, but when he was on a business trip, he received a call from Zhang''s parents saying that his sister had been thinking of something recently, so he came upstairs to take care of her as soon as he came back.


    "Brother, when are you going to ask Yuze''s brother out for a meal again!? I also want to see him. " Lan Ying pleaded to him.


    When Lan Feng heard his sister''s request, he immediately knew what she was worrying about. He couldn''t help but sigh and ask, "Xiao Ying, do you like Yu Ze?"


    Lan Ying admitted it and nodded, "Mn, I like him! I liked it since I was young! "


    "But, do you know that in Yu Ze''s heart, he has always treated you as his little sister?" Lan Feng continued to look at his sister pitifully.


    Lan Ying curled her lips, "Who said that! "You''re not him, how do you know he only treats me as his sister?"


    Lan Feng looked at her and sighed in his heart. Stupid little sister, he had asked Gong Yuze about this before, it''s just that he hadn''t told his little sister yet.


    "Then what are you in a bad mood right now?" Lan Feng asked again.


    "Brother, do you know? The girl beside Yuze''s brother is just an ordinary woman. Lan Ying said in anger.

 Chapter 903 - Trouble Came To My Door

    <h4>Chapter 903 - Trouble Came To My Door</h4>


    Lan Feng looked at his sister''s worries and sighed, "Alright, don''t be angry, this kind of thing is only fate. Besides, Yu Ze has his own choices, you can''t force your feelings onto him."


    Seeing that her brother had returned, and was not to flirt with her, but to strike herself, Lan Ying could not help but cut her off and said, "Brother, you should go back to your room! I''d rather stay on my own. "


    Lan Feng thought for a while and said, "I will stay at home for a while, to apany you."


    "Then when are you going to ask Yuze''s brother to the club? I want to y with him."


    "Depends." Lan Feng also could not agree to her request.


    Lan Ying bit her lips. Watching her brother leave, she turned around and looked out the window into the night.


    She definitely could not allow Gong Yuze to be snatched away, especially by a girl who was inferior to her in every aspect.


    That would be too embarrassing.


    In the morning, Xia Shuhua had already rested for a few days, her mental state was much better, she was already afraid of gambling, and these few days, there were many sisters who were constantly calling her to invite her to the mahjong hall.


    Because in those few days, her mental state had been scared out of her mind, and she was truly scared out of her wits.


    Moreover, previously when she thought of going to the mahjong hall, she had only wanted to earn some money because she had no hope of living. Now, with her daughter together with Gong Yuze, it filled her with hope for her life.


    Therefore, she needed to properly hone her body, and her thoughts in herter years were quite big. If she wanted to travel around the world, then this trip to this world was not in vain.


    She had lived a messy life for the rest of her life, but now that she had found a daughter, her life had changed.


    "Ding dong ¡­" The doorbell rang.


    Xia Shuhua was startled. What kind of person came to find her so early in the morning? Could it be that her daughter came back? If she came back, she also had a key!


    Xia Shuhua immediately went to the door and peeked through the peephole. She was immediately scared and took a step back, because the man outside was definitely not the person she wanted to meet.


    "Open the door, Shuhua. Hurry and open the door." The man outside the door rapped on the door roughly.


    Xia Shuhua gasped for breath, obviously she did not dare to open the door, but as the people outside beat her more and more loudly, she was afraid that her neighbors would hear her, so she quickly opened the door and looked at the man outside angrily, "You''re going to die! "Why are you looking for me?"


    "Shuhua, you still have a conscience." The man outside the door was about 1.7m tall. His clothes were vulgar and ordinary. His shirt was also old, and his appearance was ordinary. There was even a hint of arrogance in his appearance.


    "Why did youe looking for me?" Xia Shuhua closed the door and red at him a little angrily.


    The man immediately reached out to touch her shoulder, "What happened? Forgot your sweetheart so soon? Back then, we were together for more than a year! I miss you so much! "


    "Don''t disgust me, what are you doing here?" Xia Shuhua was unwilling to bring up what had happened all those years ago.


    "What else can I do? Of course I''m here to catch up with you! I heard that you''re having a good time now, and that you have a lot of money in your hands! " The man smiled maliciously as he spoke.


    "Who did you hear that from? I''m a poor man, so don''te to my house or my wife will see you. " Xia Shuhua said angrily.


    "Don''t worry. That woman still doesn''t know what happened to us all those years ago!" If she knew, would she be able to make things better for herself? "


    Xia Shuhua was truly afraid of his wife, who was a stout woman who ran a pork shop. She red at the man and said, "Li Qiaosheng, I''m warning you, don''te look for trouble with me."


    "Yo!" Is that how you treat your old lover? " Li Qiaosheng crossed his legs, and directly lit a cigarette as he looked at her.


    Xia Shuhua could not help but be a little angry, "Then what do you want?"


    "I''m a bit nervous, so I wanted to ask you for some money to spend."


    "What makes you think I''m going to give you money?" Xia Shuhua sneered.


    Li Qiaosheng seemed to expect her to say something like this, he blew smoke at her, "Xia Shuhua, you''re underestimating me, do you know what I like to do when I''m young? I like to record little videos for myself to watch, so I still have your young slut! "


    Xia Shuhua''s face instantly turned pale white, she stared wide-eyed, and took a step back, "What did you say? "You pervert, you hooligan ¡­"


    Looking at Xia Shuhua''s expression, Li Qiaosheng immediately knew how much pressure this news had ced on her.


    This was also his goal. He sneered, "Shuhua, I also don''t want to go this far. You must be old. You''ve spent most of your life and you''re making it too ugly. It''s not good for me and you!"


    "Hand over the item, hand it over ¡­" Xia Shuhua immediately rushed forward to beat him up, but Li Qiao Sheng immediately hugged her back, "However, right now, I am still very nostalgic about you. You have never had a man, so why don''t we ¡­"


    Xia Shuhua suddenly pped him, "In your dreams, give me that thing ¡­ "Hurry up ¡­"


    Li Qiaosheng was furious from the beating and immediately pushed her away. Xia Shuhua was pushed to the ground and fell down, but she was unable to get up for a while.


    Li Qiaosheng pointed at her head and said, "In three days, give me the One Hundred Thousand Yuan. Otherwise, I will tell you everything about us and also show our recordings to everyone.


    "You ¡­ You are not human, Li Qiaosheng, you are not human ¡­ "You are an animal." Xia Shuhua cursed loudly.


    "I''ll be waiting for your news." After Li Qiaosheng finished speaking, he did not forget to take out two photos from his pocket and threw them in front of her, "Take a look at yourself and enjoy your grace from back then."


    Xia Shuhua looked at the two photos and her face turned pale. She picked up the photos and started to tear them.


    A door closed behind her, and she fell to the ground. Because of her age, she was unable to get up quickly.


    She simply sat on the ground and started to cry in pain.


    When she was young, she had indeed done many foolish things. Could it be that it was all on her now?


    Inside Gong Yuze''s vi.


    Since the start of the school wasn''t even half a month yet, Xia An decided to temporarily suspend the studio''s work. Gong Yuze also decided to take her out of the country in two days'' time.


    Xia An returned to the workshop and paid off the rest of the money. Gong Yuze was waiting for her in the car and took her home to rest for two days.


    Xia An was also looking forward to being with him this time.


    Because Gong Yuze did not really like Xia Shuhua, he did not wish to go up either.


    "I''ll see you in two days." Gong Yuze said to her.


    Xia An nodded. "Alright, I''ll apany my mother for the next few days."


    "Un, let''s go up!" Gong Yuze raised his eyebrows and smiled at her.


    Xia An turned around and left shyly. Gong Yuze watched her get on before he drove away.

 Chapter 904 - Sweet Trip

    <h4>Chapter 904 - Sweet Trip</h4>


    She used her key to open the door.


    Just as she opened the door, she saw Xia Shuhua seated on the sofa. Sheughed and shouted, "Mom, I''m back."


    Xia Shuhua also quickly covered up her inner anxiety as she stood up and said, "I''m back."


    Xia An nodded and took out all 9000 yuan from his bag, leaving only 2000 yuan on him. He gave the rest to her, "Mom, this is my sry. I''ll give it to you for safekeeping. If you want to use it, then take it!"


    Seeing that her daughter was sensible, Xia Shuhua''s gloomy mood finally improved a little. She forced a smile and said, "My daughter is really capable."


    "Mom, I''m your daughter! In the future, I will always earn money to support you. " Xia An rarely received such praise from his mother, so she was very happy.


    Xia Shuhua looked at her, feeling gratified, but when she thought of the matter with Li Qiaosheng in the afternoon, her heart felt so disgusted and stuffy.


    "Mom, I might go abroad with Yuze in two days." Chuan An was asking for his mother''s permission.


    Hearing that, Xia Shuhua was immediately happy, "Great! I have no objections, so you don''t have to worry about me.


    "Mom, I will apany you for the next two days." Chuan took her hand and leaned against her shoulder, leaning against her.


    "Good!" "An Ran, you are so filial. Mommy didn''t raise you for nothing."


    Hearing that, Xia An smiled and said, "Mom, not only are you raising me, you''re also giving birth to me! "In this life, if I don''t be filial to you, who else can I be filial to?"


    A hint ofment shed past Xia Shuhua''s eyes. There were some things that she couldn''t tell him now.


    Xia An had brought her to eat outside at noon, and then he had also bought two sets of new clothes for her. In the past two days, she hadn''t had much contact with Gong Yuze, but they only called each other and chatted when they closed the door at night.


    Xia Shuhua actually hoped that Xia An would leave quickly, because she was also worried about when Li Qiaosheng woulde knocking to find trouble with her. She didn''t want her daughter to know about this matter.


    The next night, Xia Shuhua let his daughter pack her things and went to Gong Yuze''s home. Xia An indeed needed to go to Gong Yuze''s house first, because his ne was very early, and he needed to rush for a meeting.


    That night, Xia An was brought over to''s house by the driver. After sending his daughter away, Xia Shuhua finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    She was afraid that when her daughter was at home, Li Qiaosheng woulde knocking on her door and look for her.


    Xia Shuhua did not have much money left in her hands, so not to mention taking out 100,000, she would not even be able to take out 30,000. Right now, she was living a tight life, and she could not let her daughter ask Gong Yuze for money, as she could not understand how Gong Yuze felt about her daughter.


    If she did something to annoy him, would he not like his daughter? She could not be stupid enough to spoil her daughter''s happiness.


    At five in the morning, a group of Private aircraft rose up from the ground and flew towards the misty white horizon.


    This was the ne that Gong Yuze and Xia An were on. After the ne was steady, Xia An''s face was still covered with sleepiness as he sat on the sofa with a thin nket over his body. He snuggled into Gong Yuze''s embrace and fell into a deep sleep.


    Gong Yuze, on the other hand, was not sleepy anymore. He was looking forward to this trip and would leave all his work time for her.


    Inside the country, Lan Ying had finally thought of a way. She thought, could it be that the reason Xia An and Gong Yuze are together is because they want his money?


    For a family like hers who had no money, she was in a hurry to live a rich life. That was why she clung onto Gong Yuze with all her might, hoping that she could obtain his money in the future.


    If that was the case, then she could give her family a sum of money and immediately scram from Gong Yuze''s side.


    With this thought in mind, Lan Ying felt much better. She felt that as long as she used a simple scheme, she would be able to force a small figure like Xia An out of their world.


    With that thought in mind, Lan Ying got some people to carefully investigate Xia An''s family background. In this kind of society, as long as they spent money, everything would be easy to settle!


    It was only 11: 00 in the afternoon when she received all the detailed information regarding Xia Ran''s family background.


    Lan Ying sat in the coffee shop, drinking her coffee and flipping through Xia An''s information, she couldn''t help but exim.


    A girl who came from a single family and lived in an old neighborhood with a poor family background. Moreover, her mother was a mahjong woman.


    Lan Yingughed coldly, what kind of good daughter could a gambling addict''s mother bring up? Looks like she had kept Yuze''s brother in the dark as well!


    The more Lan Ying thought about it, the more she felt that she must quickly have Xia An and the others leave Gong Yuze. Otherwise, even if Yuze''s brother was surrounded by this kind of girl, she wouldn''t be able to rest at ease!


    Lan Ying closed the information, called her, and said to her good sister: "How about you apany me to handle some matters in the afternoon?"


    "Great!" I''m free, what''s the matter? "


    "Nothing, just an appointment." Lan Ying said.


    "Sure,e with me."


    After Lan Ying made an appointment with her friends, she prepared to meet Xia Shuhua in the afternoon. She had already prepared a huge gift for their meeting, and as long as there was this gift, she believed that a woman like Xia Shuhua would definitely ept it.


    As long as he told her that Xia An would be dumpedter on, she would definitely want to take the money first.


    She looked out the window at the blue sky and white sun, and her heart was extremely excited. However, she did not dare show it, because when Gong Yuze wanted to look at the information, she would just sit by the side and listen to the music. asionally, she would stare out the window in a daze, and asionally she would even turn her head to look at the man beside her.


    Ear is the song of deep love, around the people who love, this must be the best time.


    Gong Yuze indeed needed to make some preparations before the meeting, but he would also rest for half an hour. At that time, his assistant would automatically leave and sit in the back of the cabin, not disturbing the couple''s time together.


    Xia An was listening to the music and didn''t know that he was resting. She didn''t know that he had already sat beside her and was staring at the side of her face.


    Xia An retracted his gaze and turned his face away when he wanted to look at him. The two faces were only half a finger away from each other. The tip of their noses touched and their breathing intertwined.


    Xia Ran''s eyes widened. In the next second, her head was grabbed by arge palm. The man''s soft lips were branded over as her mind went nk.


    She was extremely nervous. Thest time she kissed him in his vi, it was because there was no one there.


    And now, he was on the ne!


    Her little heart couldn''t take it!


    Fortunately, Gong Yuze didn''t make her nervous for long. He only made contact with her for a few seconds before letting her go with a satisfied smile on his face.

 Chapter 905 - Lan Ying seeking trouble

    <h4>Chapter 905 - Lan Ying seeking trouble</h4>


    Xia An didn''t even dare to look straight into Gong Yuze''s eyes for the rest of the period of time. Especially when his gaze was fixated on her several times, it caused her to die from embarrassment.


    After a while his assistant sat down to talk with him about work again, and he got the feeling that everyone on the ne knew about their kiss.


    After a while, Xia An changed seats and went to a sofa at the back. The flight attendant brought her a fruit sd with all her heart. Xia An listened to the song while admiring the blue sky and white clouds outside the window.


    But she did not know that there was one person who was already restless.


    She and her friend walked into this small old-fashioned house. Lan Ying couldn''t help but look at his friend with a face full of ridicule, with a ridiculing smile in his eyes.


    "A person who lives in a ce like this dares topete with you? I really wonder where she got the courage from." Lan Ying''s friend immediately gave a cold snort.


    In the room on the fourth floor, someone hade to Xia Shuhua''s house. It was Li Qiaosheng, and since he was holding the picture of Xia Shuhua when he was young, she could not keep him outside.


    At this time, Xia Shuhua looked at him angrily, and said angrily: "Let me tell you, I will not give you money, I will not be afraid of you."


    Li Qiaosheng sneered, "Shuhua, stop being so ungrateful. If you don''t give me this money, I will get your contact information from a neighbor in a street area today, and then, with a group chat, all the good things between you and me will instantly explode. I want to see how you will continue to be a human."


    "You ¡­ Get out of my house. " Xia Shuhua wanted to push her, but Li Qiaosheng held her hand, "You dare push me." After he finished speaking, he pped Xia Shuhua across the face, causing Xia Shuhua to immediately fall to the ground, his hair in disarray, in an extremely sorry state.


    "Let me tell you, Xia Shuhua, you better prepare a hundred thousand for me. I haven''t yed with women for a long time, and now there are only young girls, just that it''s a bit expensive. Li Qiaosheng said in disgust.


    "You are a beast, you are not human." Xia Shuhua held onto the swollen half of her face, her eyes turning red from anger.


    "If I don''t get the One Hundred Thousand Yuan today, then you can decide! I''m not leaving anyway. " With that said, Li Qiaosheng wrapped his arms around himself and sat on the chair, he crossed his legs and looked shameless.


    The atmosphere in the hall was very gloomy. At that moment, the sound of someone pressing the doorbell came from outside the door.


    Xia Shuhua''s heart strings suddenly tensed up. Who woulde to her house at this time? Had her daughter not left yet?


    Xia Shuhua was startled, she hurried to the door and looked through the peephole to see two fashionable beautiful girls standing outside. She couldn''t help but to open the door in surprise, "You are?"


    "Hello Auntie, we are friends of your daughter. May wee in?" We have something we want to talk to you about. " Lan Ying pretended to be polite and asked.


    "My daughter is not home!"


    "Auntie, it''s the same for us."


    "But ¡­" "It''s not convenient." How could Xia Shuhua dare to let these two girls in?


    Just at this time, Li Qiaosheng heard her daughter''s friends knocking on his door. He did not panic, he walked over and said to Xia Shuhua: I heard that your daughter''s friends are all rich.


    "Li Qiaosheng, what nonsense are you talking about? Get the hell out of my house now, I don''t wee you here."


    Lan Ying and her friend looked at each other. She didn''t think that they would actually make it in time to join in on the fun.


    "Auntie, did you encounter any difficulty with funding?" Lan Ying pretended to be concerned and asked.


    "She owes me the One Hundred Thousand Yuan and she hasn''t returned it yet. I must return it today." Li Qiaosheng looked at the two beautiful girls outside and immediately became dazed.


    "Yo!" I thought it was a small matter! Isn''t it just a One Hundred Thousand Yuan? I''ll pay it back for Auntie. " After Lan Ying finished speaking, she said to Li Qiaosheng, "Do you have a bank ount? "Give it to me, I''ll transfer it to you now."


    "No need, youngdy. Thank you for your kindness." How could Xia Shuhua ask her daughter''s friend to return the money?


    "Xia Shuhua, if someone is willing to pay for you, you should be happy, or else, hehe, you will regret it." Li Qiaosheng''s smile contained some annoying information.


    Xia Shuhua''s face turned pale white, she immediately took her phone, lost his bank ount number, and gave it to Lan Ying, "Miss, you can transfer to me."


    Lan Ying took his phone with disdain. After entering his ount number, she transferred 100,000 to him.


    Li Qiaosheng read the text message and immediately revealed his front teeth while smiling. He then turned and warned Xia Shuhua, "Shuhua, you have to pray that I don''t use this money too quickly or else I''lle and find you."


    With that, Li Qiaosheng left with acent look.


    Lan Ying and her sisters immediately looked at each other.


    When Li Qiaosheng left, Xia Shuhua looked at Lan Ying with embarrassment and gratefulness, "Miss, thank you so much. I will definitely think of a way to return this money to you."


    "Auntie, there''s no hurry. Why is your face swollen?" Lan Ying saw with her sharp eyes that half of Xia Shuhua''s face was swollen.


    Xia Shuhua immediately covered her face, "I''m fine, I''m fine ¡­ Are you really a peaceful friend? But she has already gone abroad. "


    "Going on a trip abroad?" Lan Ying asked in surprise.


    "That''s right! "I left this morning with her boyfriend. Didn''t you contact her?" Xia Shuhua asked curiously.


    A hint of regret and jealousy shed through Lan Ying''s eyes. She didn''t think that Xia An would actually follow Gong Yuze outside of the country to y.


    If she was with Gong Yuze, wouldn''t she have to use all means possible to obtain his person?


    Originally, she wanted to negotiate with Xia Shuhua. But now, it seemed that she could observe him a little more, especially when that man seemed to be threatening Xia Shuhua just now. Was there some kind of secret that prevented her from seeing him?


    "What are the names of the twodies? Would you like something to drink? " Xia Shuhua thought that since Lan Ying had helped her ovee this obstacle, of course she would warmly greet them.


    "Auntie, there''s no need. We''re just here to take a seat. Who was that person?!" Why is he looking for trouble with you? " Lan Ying pretended to be curious and asked.


    "He''s just a scoundrel. Ignore him." Xia Shuhua snorted, she did not want to talk about Li Qiaosheng.


    Aplex look shed across Lan Ying''s eyes, it turned out that Xia An''s mother was in deep trouble! Very good, now, as long as she could find out what exactly she had to do with this man, she might not be able to seize any more opportunities!

 Chapter 906

    <h4>Chapter 906</h4>


    "Auntie, if you''re not home, then we won''te and disturb you. We''ll be leaving first." Lan Ying wanted to find Li Qiaosheng and ask him a few things.


    "Won''t you stay for dinner?" Xia Shuhua asked passionately.


    "No, Auntie, thank you." With that, Lan Ying brought her friend down.


    Her friend looked at Lan Ying with a puzzled expression, "Why did youe out just like that? Didn''t youe here to talk about money with this woman? "


    "Talking about money is one thing, but now that I want to support her, I have more leeway to negotiate." Lan Ying sneered, "When I transferred the money earlier, I knew that this man was called Li Qiaosheng, and I would be able to find him soon."


    With that said, Lan Ying picked up her phone and called her detective team. With such amon message, Lan Ying quickly received a message.


    Including his number.


    Lan Ying sat in the car, looking at the information she got, she spoke to her good friend beside him proudly: "Look, I managed to hold onto the information easily, I''m now, I want to see this Li Qiaosheng."


    "I think this man is very disgusting. The way he looked at us just now, he''s simply a pervert."


    "There is nothing in this world that money can''t aplish. Endure it, and apany me to meet him."


    "Alright!"


    As Lan Ying drove in the direction of Li Qiaosheng''s home, she opened up his phone number.


    "Hey!" Which one! " Li Qiaosheng''s coarse voice came from the other side.


    "Hello! I''m the person who just transferred you money, I want to talk to you. " Lan Ying said calmly.


    "It''s you, beauty!" What can I do for you? " Li Qiaosheng immediatelyughed.


    "I want to talk to you. Do you have time?"


    "Of course I have the time to chat with a beauty." Li Qiaosheng was extremely happy.


    "Alright, I''ll look for a coffee shop near your house. I''ll send you the address,e here!" Lan Ying also asked while enduring the disgust.


    A rough person like Li Qiaosheng would usually stay far away when he saw him, let alone meet him again.


    "Alright, I''ll definitelye." Li Qiaosheng replied happily.


    Lan Ying found a nearby coffee shop that was barely essible to her. After she sat down, she quickly sent it to Li Qiaosheng.


    Not longter, Li Qiaosheng who was nearby arrived.


    When he entered, he saw two fashionable beauties waiting for him. His heart was about to melt. He rubbed his hands together and excitedly sat in front of them.


    "Beauty, what are you looking for me for? Did Xia Shuhua call you all here? "


    "Yes, Auntie Xia called us over. If she has any trouble, we can help her solve it." Lan Ying said while trying to trick him.


    Li Qiaosheng was shocked, "You can solve this?"


    "Yes!" It''s just a matter of money! As long as you name a price, money is not a problem. "


    "Alright, as long as you have enough money, this matter will be easy to handle! In the future, we will hand over the money in one hand and the things in the other. "


    When Lan Ying and her friend looked at each other, they immediately understood. Did Xia Shuhua have any weakness that fall into the hands of this man? That''s why he threatened to ask for money?


    "Then we have to see something! Otherwise, how would we know what you''re giving us? " Lan Ying folded his arms, looking like he was negotiating.


    "I''m a boor. I used to like to have some fun, so you don''t have to worry about me doing anything. As long as you pay, I''ll give it to you." Li Qiaosheng also did not copy anything.


    Furthermore, he did not dare to do so as this was definitely rted to his own privacy. He believed that once this item fell into Xia Shuhua''s hands, it would definitely be destroyed by her as well.


    "Why don''t you tell us exactly what is inside that thing? You won''t lie to us, right?"


    "Of course not." "What you want is right here. If we want to see it, I want to say that it''s not very convenient. It must be something private."


    Lan Ying''s eyes lit up, could it be that there was some secret about Xia Shuhua?


    No matter what it was, she just wanted to get a clear understanding of the contents inside. She wrapped her arms around herself and continued to speak calmly, "How much money do you want?"


    "Not much. Five hundred thousand." Li Qiaosheng did not dare to openly ask for more, as this was definitely a vition of thew. He was already very satisfied with being able to obtain the five hundred thousand.


    Lan Ying was notcking in money, so she said straightforwardly: "Alright! I''ll give you five hundred thousand and you can give me the thing. "


    "Cash or transfer?"


    "I''ll transfer it to you immediately and give it to us." After saying that, Lan Ying took his phone, looked at it, and said, "I''ll transfer two hundred and fifty thousand to you. After you give me the thing, I''ll transfer the other half."


    "Alright!" I knew Xia Shuhua''s daughter was rich, I never thought that her friends were all rich! " Li Qiaosheng was so happy that he died.


    At this moment, the sound of his phone rang. He picked up the phone and checked his ount. Two hundred and fifty thousand yuan had arrived.


    He looked at the money and quickly passed the USB in his hand to Lan Ying. Lan Ying''s friend took it and Lan Ying transferred 250,000 to him once again.


    Li Qiaosheng looked at the bank''s Carry s'' money as if he was in a dream, and in the blink of an eye, he had earned five hundred thousand, which was more than enough. " Good! Tell Xia Shuhua, this matter shall end here. I won''t look for her anymore, I will keep my promise. "


    "Alright, I will tell her!" Lan Ying replied.


    "Then I''ll leave first." Li Qiaosheng was afraid that the two girls would regret their actions. He knew that he would get the money so he quickly disappeared.


    Lan Ying''s friend looked at this old u te and asked worriedly, "You took out five hundred thousand and exchanged it for this old thing? You don''t even know what''s inside. "


    "No matter what it is, anything that can threaten Xia Shuhua is definitely something that she cannot afford to see. Let''s go, let''s find aputer and see what exactly is inside." Lan Ying was also anxious to know what was inside.


    An hourter, in Lan Ying''s bedroom, the two girls opened up a pan of food. The things inside caused their faces to immediately turn red, to the point that they were about to vomit.


    "Oh my god!" How could it be this thing? "


    "This should have been taken when Xia Shuhua was young! With the man just now? God! "So disgusting." Lan Ying''s good sister held onto her chest, looking like she was about to vomit.


    Lan Ying''s face flushed red. Although they had only admired the prelude, and quickly closed it, but they could clearly see that the male and female protagonists inside were the young Xia Shuhua and Li Qiaosheng.


    "Humph!" From what I know, Xia Shuhua has never married ever since she gave birth to Xia An, and this Li Qiaosheng has a family background, I never thought that this Xia Shuhua would actually be someone else''s mistress. "


    "Do you think it''s Little San? "Could it be that Xia An''s mother was once a young miss?" Lan Ying''s friend immediately analyzed.


    Lan Ying immediately reacted, "Yes, you''re right, that means, Xia An is a wild child, a person who doesn''t even know who his father is."

 Chapter 907 - insidious plans

    <h4>Chapter 907 - insidious ns</h4>


    "What kind of child can ady''s mother bring up? Was Gong Yuze blind? "How could I like a girl like her?" Lan Ying''s good sister retorted.


    "It''s not that Yuze''s brother made a mistake, it''s just that this Xia An is too good at camouge. She pretended to be innocent in front of Yuze''s brother and only bewitched him." Lan Ying did not want Gong Yuze''s reputation to be affected in any way.


    She put all the me on Cheyenne.


    "Now you have the proof that her mother cheated on her husband. This is great, now you want her to get out of here when she wants you to and out when you want her to. Otherwise, just shake it out."


    "Yes!" With this evidence, if Xia An doesn''t obediently get the hell out of Euphorbia''s side, I will make her look bad. " Lan Ying was also very pleased with herself.


    He didn''t expect that she would actually pick up such a good benefit today, allowing her to find a reason for Xia An to leave Gong Yuze''s side without spending any effort at all.


    At this time, Xia An and Gong Yuze''s ne was still in the sky, and they were only an hour away from their destination.


    Taking a long flight was also a tiring task. Xia Jing fell asleep again. When he woke up, the scenery outside his window was already different.


    After the nended, Gong Yuze''s group was already waiting at the airport entrance.


    Gong Yuze held Xia An''s hand. Xia An was aplete stranger, and when she was about to run into many people, Gong Yuze would quickly pull her into his embrace to prevent her from being rash.


    However, every time they snuggled into his chest, her face would turn pink from embarrassment.


    After getting in the car, Gong Yuze said to her, "I will get someone to send you to the hotel to rest. I wille look for you in a while."


    "Hm!" "Alright!" Don''t worry about me, I can handle it. " She must be a British major!


    Gong Yuze still warned his once again, "Don''t run around, you can only wait for me toe back."


    "Hm!" "Alright!" Xia An obediently nodded her head. Of course she wouldn''t run around and let him worry about her.


    The car arrived in front of a 7-Star hotel. Gong Yuze was still worried, so he personally sent her to a room. After putting down her things, he left first.


    He had a more urgent meeting awaiting his past.


    After closing the door, Xia An excitedly started to look around the room. This was definitely the most luxurious hotel she had ever stayed in. Moreover, the scenery was exceptionally beautiful.


    Xia An walked in front of the fridge and opened it. He took the bottle of water out and found a newspaper ced nearby. There was thetest news about the city, as well as a fashion magazine.


    She sat on the sofa, drinking water, and reading newspapers and magazines, all in English and testing her.


    However, she was happy to be tested like this! Not every student who studied English had the opportunity to go abroad during their student years!


    Thus, she greatly appreciated this opportunity.


    Xia An had been watching for more than half an hour. Suddenly, she felt a warm sensation in her lower abdomen, as if something was flowing out.


    She panicked for a moment and ran into the washroom. She checked and sure enough, something good had happened.


    Why was he so afraid? Just arrived here?


    At the same time, she searched the room, but didn''t find it. Under such circumstances, she immediately thought of arge shopping mall next to the hotel. She could go there and buy this.


    She didn''t want to get everywhere. Xia An finished thinking about it and picked up her bag. At the front desk of the hotel, there was a ce to exchange coins. Xia An then exchanged some of it.


    She ran to the shopping mall to buy something, just at this time, Gong Yuze''s car had already stopped in front of the door.


    Gong Yuze got off the car. The first thing he did after the meeting was to rush over.


    Sure enough, when he swiped his card to open the door, he found that the room was empty.


    No one knew where Xia An had gone to.


    Gong Yuze could not help but heave a sigh of relief. This little girl was still not obedient, where did she go?


    Gong Yuze immediately went downstairs to the front desk, and the front desk immediately found the security guard outside. The security guard had an influence on Xia An, and told Gong Yuze, she went in this direction, and had just left not long ago.


    Gong Yuze immediately chased after him, and his assistant Wang Rui followed along.


    Xia Ran walked into the mall, found what she was looking for, and took it to the checkout counter to settle the bill.


    When she walked out of the mall with the towel in her hand, she saw a handsome young man walking quickly towards her among the white men. Joy shed across her eyes. Why was he here?


    Gong Yuze looked at the girl that appeared before his eyes and his heartstrings loosened. He asked a little angrily, "What are you running around for?"


    "Did Ie out to buy something?"


    "Buy what?" Gong Yuze was still unhappy.


    "Buy..." I bought something I needed. " Xia An''s face turned a little red.


    Gong Yuze nced at the bag she was carrying and immediately understood what was going on. He sighed and said, "You can ask the hotel''s attendants to provide them to you."


    "Sorry ¡­" "I don''t know ¡­" Xia An bit his lips and admitted his mistake.


    Gong Yuzeughed and patted her head, "Next time, give me a call before you go out."


    "Hm!" "I understand." Xia An nodded obediently.


    Gong Yuze said to Wang Rui, "Order a restaurant for us at noon, we''ll eat outside."


    "Alright! I''ll order it right away. " Wang Rui immediately replied.


    Xia An''s expression suddenly changed, and quickly walked towards the hotel. Gong Yuze behind her saw her figure that seemed to flee, and immediately realized the reason she was walking so quickly.


    He couldn''t help but find it funny. Women were really troublesome.


    She was relieved when Xia An finally settled it, but luckily, she had put more paper on it and didn''t get any underwear.


    She was fine when she first arrived, but now she felt a faint pain in her stomach. She had this problem.


    Xia An sat on the sofa, clutching his stomach. He looked very ufortable.


    Gong Yuze had just made a call. Seeing her white face as he sat there, he immediately walked to the water dispenser and brought her a cup of hot water, "Drink some hot water."


    Xia Ran''s heart warmed as she received it. "Thank you." Gong Yuze''s sword-like eyebrows slightly furrowed as he ordered, "From now on, you are not allowed to say those two words in front of me!"

 Chapter 908 - Romantic Travel

    <h4>Chapter 908 - Romantic Travel</h4>


    Xia An, who had just arrived in a foreign country, felt that everything was new to her, and Gong Yuze was satisfied with all of her thoughts.


    She wanted to drink a cup of coffee on the street, listen to the performers on the street and throw in coins at the Wishing Pool. Gong Yuze had spent a whole day apanying her in finishing the work, from morning to afternoon.


    As if even the flow of time had slowed down, Xia An held Gong Yuze''s hand, and revealed a satisfied smile.


    "Where do you want to go next?" Gong Yuze turned his head and asked.


    "Mm, I''ll think about it tomorrow. I''ve had enough today." Xia An was truly done ying.


    Just then, a street painter came over and said to them, "Would you like to draw a painting? I won''t charge too much, just a few dozen dors. "


    Xia An looked at Gong Yuze with interest. Originally, Gong Yuze didn''t want to do this, but seeing her expression filled with anticipation, he couldn''t bear to reject her. He nodded, "Alright! Draw! "


    After he finished speaking, he and Xia An sat on a nearby park chair. Xia An''s face gently rested on Gong Yuze''s shoulder, and the corner of his mouth curled into a faint smile.


    The painter immediately began to describe their current appearance. He was experienced and his drawing skills were outstanding, so it didn''t take him too long to describe them both. The painting paper quickly dried as well, and the painter gave them a simple frame.


    Xia An was pleasantly surprised as she held the painting frame in her hand. It was an amazing painting. Moreover, she only just realized that she was already so petite when she was by his side, as well as the bashful expression on her face. She had drawn it as well.


    Gong Yuze gave the painter a hundred dors. Without even looking for zeros, he left with Xia An.


    Xia An was extremely fond of this painting. She smiled at him and asked, "Can you give me this painting?"


    Gong Yuze smiled, "Alright! I''ll leave it in your custody. "


    Xia Ran gently lifted the painting up. This gift had an extraordinary significance to her.


    When he returned to his room, he fell asleep immediately. This was a room that both the master bedroom and the guest room had. Gong Yuze gave the master bedroom to Xia Jing An, he slept in the guest room.


    He was used to flying all over the world, and the time difference was also very easy. It was alreadyte at night. The quieter it was, the more unstoppable some thoughts flooded his mind.


    Gong Yuze had just finished evaluating a few items, but he was not sleepy yet. His gaze involuntarily fell on the door of the master bedroom, and when he thought of Xia Jing sleeping inside, his heart started to fluctuate.


    He wanted to go in and see her, so he got up and gently opened the door.


    He saw the sleeping girl lying on her side in the room. The painting that belonged to them was ced on the bed, leaning against a vase. As long as she raised her eyes, she would be able to see it.


    Gong Yuze was thinking, could it be that she fell asleep because he admired this painting?


    He sat down on the edge of the bed and carefully studied her sleeping face in the dim light.


    Her pretty face still had a hint of the tender aura of a young girl, and her skin was plump, making him want to stretch his hand out and pinch her.


    Thinking of her smooth skin, he was still unable to hold it in. He reached out his hand and lightly hooked onto her face, feeling the sticity of her hands.


    Xia An suddenly seemed to wake up a bit. Gong Yuze started to me himself, could it be that he had woken her up?


    Xia An''srge eyes blinked twice before opening and seeing Gong Yuze sitting on the edge of the bed, she did not panic at all. Instead, the corner of her mouth immediately curled into a sweet smile.


    "Why aren''t you asleep yet?"


    "I was just sleeping. I wanted toe over to see you, and I also wanted to say good night to you." Gong Yuzeughed softly.


    Xia An''s long hair was mischievously covering his eyes. Before she could reach out a hand to brush it away, a palm naturally brushed away her hair. The hand came close to her ear, revealing half of her beautiful, pure white face.


    Xia An immediately blinked hisrge eyes in embarrassment, not daring to look at him.


    Gong Yuze also realized that his body was undergoing some changes, some were even bing more intense.


    He immediately frowned. "Good night!" With that, he bent down and nted a kiss on the side of her face before quickly leaving.


    When he closed the door, Xia An finally replied with a chuckle, "Good night!"


    With that, she looked at the painting beside the bed, her heart brimming with joy. She wanted to preserve this painting for the rest of her life.


    At home.


    Xia Shuhua realized that Li Qiaosheng did note to find trouble with her again, but, she remembered that her daughter''s friend had given her a One Hundred Thousand Yuan to fight. She also had to return the favour, but she did not know who the two girls were, but they were her daughter''s ssmates! She guessed.


    Lan Ying held onto Xia Shuhua''s evidence, and waited at home for Xia An and Gong Yuze to return. She eagerly looked forward to letting Lan Feng call Gong Yuze in the end, and made sure that she would return after about a week.


    Lan Ying once again probed and investigated deeper into Xia Shuhua''s past background. After asking around, sure enough, many things were exactly as she had guessed.


    Xia Shuhua was not someone who was born innocently. She was a young miss when she was young, and had never married before. Furthermore, as her daughter, Xia An was naturally not the child of some proper man.


    She was a bastard.


    How could a child born of such a woman be worthy of the noble young master of the Gong family?


    Speak out, don''t let othersugh their teeth out.


    Xia An who was abroad simply didn''t know about the rtionship between her and Gong Yuze, and was already shrouded in a crisis.


    Xia An had also called Xia Shuhua a few times. Xia Shuhua did not dare to tell her that her friend had helped her pay for the One Hundred Thousand Yuan.


    Gong Yuze then brought her to visit a university as well as a museum. He also brought her to a luxurious club, allowing Xia An to witness many new things.


    She was even riding a horse, dressed in professional riding attire, riding a jujube red handsome horse, and was walking slowly with Gong Yuze''s horse on the grass.


    Because of her family background and the environment she grew up in, she was originally ipatible with the upper ss. However, because of this man''s gentleness and consideration, his deep affection and tolerance, and his guidance, she was much less restrained and worried about these things.


    He was like an angel in her life, carrying her, flying towards a bright life.

 Chapter 909 - Strange Friends

    <h4>Chapter 909 - Strange Friends</h4>


    The more she understood Gong Yuze''s life, and how outstanding he was, the more she secretly told herself in her heart that she had to work hard, work hard, and be a woman that could match up to him.


    She couldn''t be a woman who only cared for money and him. In the future, she had to rely on her own abilities to make a living.


    Xia An never showed these hidden thoughts on her face because she didn''t want Gong Yuze to know about them. All she had to do was put all these efforts behind her back.


    Every single day was filled with happiness, and every single day was spent after being so happy that they were tired. Unknowingly, this break was almost up to thest day, and Gong Yuze still had many things to take care of in the nation.


    Chuan didn''t want to dy his work either. She was already satisfied with her game.


    In the early morning of the ne, when Xia An was filled with stars, he snuggled up against Gong Yuze''s chest. Looking at the scenery outside the window, they went to the airport.


    She did not put their painting inside the salutation box, but used a bag to store it. She wanted to protect it by herself at all times, not harming it in the slightest.


    Gong Yuze''s Private aircraft, after sprinting away for a while, charged straight into the bright night sky and headed back home.


    The time that he had to return to his country was also a long process. Gong Yuze gave her a book to pass the time, while Xia An quietlyid by his side to read the mail.


    While the book was still in his hands, there was a tter as it was about to fall to the ground. Gong Yuze hurriedly grabbed it and only when he looked down did he realise that the girl beside him had actually gone to sleep while leaning on his side.


    Gong Yuze gently put down the book, and then gently supported her head with his shoulder, allowing her to rest it on hisp. There was a soft towel under her body, this way of sleeping was also veryfortable.


    The ne had a very good soundproofing effect, causing the cabin to be very quiet as well. After Gong Yuze replied a few emails, he rubbed between his brows and also felt a trace of tiredness.


    When Xia An woke up, Gong Yuze was still asleep. He was only leaning on the sofa, slightly tilting his head, the starlight outside the window sprinkled in, drawing out the outline of his mountain, which seemed like a picture scroll.


    Xia Shan realized that she was sleeping on hisp, and her face was secretly warm. She lightly covered him with a thin nket, and then she sat beside him, holding her chin as she watched his sleeping appearance. She smiled like a fool.


    Xia An secretly took out his phone and muted it, then took a few photos of his profile. She wanted to keep them safe.


    She started to continue reading, time flew by leisurely, the flight attendant would asionally send her some snacks and fruits, and Gong Yuze would then fall asleep.


    When he flew back to his own country, it was already noon. Gong Yuze woke up with one hour left tond.


    Xia Ran looked out the window at his hometown city and felt a surge of warmth.


    "I want to go home and see my mother." He was also a little worried about his mother, because he hadn''t seen her for a week.


    "Good!" I''ll get someone to send you back. "


    "No need, I''ll take the bus back." Xia An pursed his lips and smiled, he didn''t want to trouble him and his people too much.


    Gong Yuze''s gaze immediately locked onto her, "I like it when you trouble me!"


    Xia An was slightly stunned and didn''t know how to reply.


    Gong Yuze lightly touched her nose, "Your trouble, to me, is not trouble, but a method for me to get closer to you."


    These words were full of love and warmth.


    Xia Ran shyly lowered her gaze. She didn''t reject the offer and lightly nodded her head. "En, alright."


    After the nended, Xia An was sent home by Gong Yuze''s bodyguards, while he went to work.


    Xia Ran was downstairs, buying some fruits. She opened the door with her key and watched her mother watching TV. She felt slightly relieved.


    It was a good thing that Mother had to stop gambling now.


    "I''m back." Xia Shuhua immediately put down the melon seeds in his hands and walked over to help her carry the salutation box.


    "Mom, you sit down. I''ll do it." Xia An smiled.


    Xia An came out, and Xia Shuhua washed some fruits. She thought for a bit, then asked curiously, "An Ran, did you make a lot of friends in school?"


    Xia An was slightly surprised and replied with a smile, "Not much! But there are a few good ones. "


    "Is your friend particrly fashionable or beautiful?" Xia Shuhua felt that the two girls that camest time were really beautiful and fashionable, and they even seemed like they were very rich.


    Xia An thought about it, "Mom, how did you know? Have you met my friend? "


    "That''s right! "Two days ago, you had two friends who came looking for you. When they heard that you had left the country, they sat for a while before leaving."


    "My friend? What are their names? " Xia An was surprised. Could it be Xiao Ya and the others?


    "They didn''t say their names, but they said they were your friends, and that they were very loyal." Xia Shuhua thought about how the matter with Li Qiaosheng was resolved so easily, and she only relied on the help of these two girls.


    Xia An thought about it and felt that something wasn''t right. She still took out her phone and looked at the photo of her and her roommates. She walked over to her mother and asked, "Mom, is it them?"


    Xia Shuhua squinted, looked carefully, and immediately shook her head, "It''s not them!"


    "They''re my best friends at school, aren''t they?" Xia An asked in shock.


    Xia Shuhua looked at it carefully, and confirmed it again. She shook her head, "I remember that those two girls were even more beautiful and taller, and not them."


    Xia An became alert. "Mom, did they tell you anything?" Did you really not say her name? "


    "No!" "What''s wrong?"


    "I doubt they''re my friends, because I don''t have tall, beautiful friends." She didn''t want her mother to be cheated, or tricked, or anything like that.


    "It can''t be! They don''t look like bad people, and they solved a problem for Mom. "


    "What trouble?" Xia An curiously asked.


    "That''s right ¡­" There was a man who pestered me before and came to me for some money. I didn''t have any at the time and it was these two girls who helped me. "


    "What?" How much did they give him? "


    "One hundred thousand." Xia Shuhua replied honestly.


    Xia An was immediately shocked. Who would directly pay the One Hundred Thousand Yuan for her mother? "Mom, are you sure they didn''t mean to hurt you?"


    "No!" "I don''t feel like they''re bad people. They''re calling me Auntie one by one!"


    However, Xia An felt that there was something wrong with a lot of things! Who hade to see his mother?

 Chapter 910 - Lan Ying’s Ironic

    <h4>Chapter 910 - Lan Ying''s Ironic</h4>


    Xia An made his mother describe the two girls that came to visit once more. Xia Shuhua immediately told her everything about that day, turning Li Qiaosheng''s filthy behavior into money that she owed him. If he didn''t return it, Li Qiaosheng would beat her up.


    When Xia An heard this, his eyes turned red with anxiety. Was his mother actually threatened in her absence?


    "Mom, why didn''t you tell me on the phone?" Xia Ran said anxiously.


    "I already said, you can''t be at ease ying it either!" Furthermore, I really need to thank those two girls for their help and help me return the One Hundred Thousand Yuan. Now, I am in a rush to find the two of them.


    Xia Ran''s uneasiness just now had turned into a bit of a shock. If it wasn''t her roommate, who would suddenlye to her house and so generously pay back her mother''s money?


    Could it be a friend of Gong Yuze? But why hadn''t he mentioned it?


    However, on the surface, she still calmed down and said to her mother, "Mom, don''t worry. I''ll investigate it thoroughly. It''ll be fine as long as that man doesn''te looking for you again."


    "Yes, I think so too. Peace! "You better find those two girls and we''ll return the moneyter." Xia Shuhua warned.


    "Good!" "I will." Xia An nodded, but she really couldn''t think of which two girls it might be.


    She thought that it was Gong Yuze who had called, but when she picked it up, she found that it was an unfamiliar city number. She was startled for a moment, then reached out to pick it up, "Hello."


    "Hey!" Xia Jing? I am Lan Ying, do you have time to meet me? " Lan Ying''s voice came from the other side.


    Xia An was startled, what more did Lan Ying want? Hadn''t she made it clearst time? She would not leave Gong Yuze.


    "Sorry, I''m busy!" Xia An politely replied.


    "Are you sure you won''te to see me? Oh! That''s right, I don''t know if your mother told you, but when she met with trouble a few days ago, I paid the One Hundred Thousand Yuan for her and saved her. "


    "It''s you?" Xia An''s eyes slightly widened, she never would have thought that it would be Lan Ying.


    When Xia Shuhua heard her daughter''s surprised words, she couldn''t help but look over in shock. Xia An immediately pretended to be calmer, and said: "Alright, I''m free.


    "I won''t choose the time, so let''s do it this afternoon! I''ve booked a coffee shop, so you cane straight over. " On the other side, Lan Ying hung up immediately.


    When Xia An''s phone left his ear, Xia Shuhua asked in shock, "An Ran, who is it?!"


    "She''s the girl that helped you pay the One Hundred Thousand Yuan. She ¡­ It''s my friend! " Xia An didn''t want his mother to worry, so he said it in a flustered manner.


    Hearing that, Xia Shuhua could not help but heave a sigh of relief, "He really is your friend! I thought it was someone you didn''t know. "


    "Mom, I''ll go out and meet with herter." Xia An''s mind was in a mess. She never thought that the one who would help her mother would be Lan Ying.


    "Good!" You made her understand the predicament our family was in. That One Hundred Thousand Yuan, we will slowly return it to her in the future. In my opinion, she doesn''t seem like someone who needs money. " Xia Shuhua calcted.


    However, Xia An''s thoughts becameplicated. What was the purpose of Lan Ying helping his mother? But whatever it was, she hade to help her mother out that day, and she should be grateful to her.


    Not longter, the sound of a text message came out from Xia An''s phone. She picked it up and saw that it was an address sent by Lan Ying.


    "Good!" "Be careful on the road. If you don''te back for dinner tonight, just send me a message." Xia Shuhua nodded.


    After Xia Ran packed his bag, he went out.


    In order to save time, she did not squeeze through the bus. Instead, she took a taxi and arrived at the coffee shop that Lan Ying had agreed to meet, which would take about half an hour. Xia An had found that high-end coffee shop, and went in immediately.


    Xia An walked into the coffee shop, but in the meantime, there were not many people in the coffee shop. With a nce, she saw Lan Ying, who was seated near the window.


    Thest time she had met her, it had been in an unpleasant situation, but this time, she didn''t know what kind of mood she should have to face her.


    "Miss Xia, you''re here." Lan Ying reached out to take off her sunsses, revealing her exquisite eye makeup and a smile that she didn''t understand.


    Xia An pulled open the seat opposite of her and sat down. She looked at Lan Ying and first she had to thank him.


    "Thank you for helping my momst time. I''m very grateful." Xia An said as he looked at Lan Ying.


    Lan Ying smiled, and gracefully picked up the coffee cup, "Really? Your mother told you! "It was just a coincidence that I went over to look for you that day. Coincidentally, I met your mom and had some trouble, so I decided to help out."


    Xia An looked at her with a bit of surprise. "Why are you looking for me?"


    In terms of age, Lan Ying was two years older than Xia An. She was twenty-two this year, and her expression appeared to be even more mature. She smiled lightly, "Of course the reason I am looking for you is because of Yuze''s brother.


    Xia An''s face suddenly turned pale. She bit her lips and said, "Sorry, I''m afraid I can''t agree to your conditions."


    Even if Lan Ying were to help her mother, she would definitely remember this kindness. However, this could not be the reason for her threat to leave him.


    If it was in the past, Lan Ying would definitely be angry, but at this moment, the smile on her lips became even moreplicated, as she leisurely spoke, "Really? Do you really think you''repatible with him? Do you know anything about his family background? Do you have anymon topics to discuss with each other? "


    Xia An took a deep breath. "I feel that people who love each other don''t need to care about these things. Just love them enough."


    Gong Yuze likes you, you think his family will like you? Aren''t you even going to watch the Wealthy ss TV series? What kind of father-inw would ept an ordinary girl as his daughter-inw? Euphorbia is still young after all, and love can be eaten right now. However, the longer you guys stay together with each other, the more conflicts you will have with each other. "


    "I won''t ¡­" Xia An shook her head in panic. Lan Ying''s words were like an invisible barbed wire that was strangling her heart.

 Chapter 911 - Unspeakable Truth

    <h4>Chapter 911 - Unspeakable Truth</h4>


    Lan Yingughed coldly, "I am someone from a Wealthy ss and I am used to seeing these things. I have seen many examples of your kind, but you are not from a Wealthy ss, of course you do not know about it."


    Xia An''s heart was indeed panicking and in a mess. The future that she was looking forward to, was definitely not the kind of future that Lan Ying was talking about.


    "Miss Blue, thank you for saving my mother. However, Yuze and I will not separate." Xia An gritted her teeth and said firmly. Lan Ying''s words had indeed made her panic, but she still had beautiful thoughts for the future.


    Lan Ying saw that even though she had said so many things, she was still unable to persuade him, and her expression started to turn ugly, "Xia An''an, you don''t even belong to our level. If you want to make use of the Yuze''s brother to enter the upper ss, you are really too stupid."


    "Sorry ¡­" "I still have things to do ¡­" Xia An didn''t want to continue the conversation with her because her words could easily shake her. She didn''t like this.


    "Wait, I didn''t call you here to try and persuade you to leave the Euphorbia, but because I have something else to say." Lan Ying called out to her.


    Xia An was startled for a moment, and then he knew what she was referring to. She said calmly, "I will return that One Hundred Thousand Yuan to you as soon as possible."


    "No rush, I''m not in need of money right now." Lan Ying''s heart was assured now because she knew that in the end, Xia An would still do as she said.


    Xia An sat down again. Lan Ying looked at her fair face, then asked with narrowed eyes, "Miss Xia, do you love your mother?"


    "Of course I love my mother."


    "Very good! I also did a little research, and I know that you and your mother have been living together. " Lan Ying smiled.


    "You ¡­ Why are you doing this? " Xia An was somewhat angry.


    Lan Ying snorted, "Of course I have to do some homework, otherwise, if I don''t understand you, what''s the point of me asking you out?"


    "What are you trying to do?" Xia An was a little nervous; she waspletely unable to find out Lan Ying''s motive for today.


    Lan Ying called the waiter and asked her, "Can you give us a room?"


    "Yes, Miss. We have an empty room here."


    "Okay, thanks." Lan Ying said, she stood up and spoke to Xia An, "There are some things, it would be more convenient if we go to the private box."


    Xia Shian looked at her in shock. At that moment, the waiter had already brought a tray of drinks and snacks for them.


    After they sat down in the private room and the attendant left, this ce became a private, small space. Xia An''s eyebrows knitted together as he looked at Lan Ying and asked, "What exactly do you want to tell me?"


    Lan Yingughed, "I just said that I did some research on your and your mother''s past, so I had quite the harvest. You must not know who your father is!"


    Xia An''s expression changed. "How can you investigate us like this?" This is against thew. "


    "Oh!" "Even if I''m breaking thew, isn''t it illegal to be a youngdy when your mother is young?" Lan Ying''s tone carried a strong sense of ridicule.


    Xia An''s face flushed red, even if she knew about her mother''s situation when she was young, it was not the ce for others to say anything. She red at Lan Ying somewhat angrily, "What exactly do you want to do? You are despicable. "


    Lan Ying''s face did not look too good either. She let out a coldugh, "What your mother did was called despicable. I just happened to know what your mother did when she was young."


    "Nonsense." Xia Ran''s hand, which had been ced on the table, immediately clenched into a fist, showing the rage in her heart.


    Lan Ying looked at the street outside the window, and said casually, "Looks like I don''t have anything practical to show you, you don''t even know what your mother did when she was young. Could it be that your mother didn''t tell you what the One Hundred Thousand Yuan I paid herst time were for?!"


    Xia An really didn''t know, and his mother didn''t say anything. She just said that she owed that person money.


    Lan Ying continued, "That''s because someone is looking for trouble with your mother. Someone is threatening her."


    "What did you say?" Xia Ran was stunned.


    "Because that person had something that threatened your mother, and your mother was threatened and had to give him money. If you don''t give him money, then that person will expose some of your mother''s things and ruin your mother''s reputation." Lan Ying sneered.


    Xia An was truly stupefied, what Lan Ying had said was not something her mother had mentioned to her.


    "Threatening my mother of what?" Xia An couldn''t help but grind his teeth and ask.


    Lan Ying snorted, "That person is called Li Qiaosheng, he had affairs with your mother when he was young, and this man is very abnormal. He recorded some videos of your mother, and now, he is using them to threaten your mother for money."


    "You''re lying... You''re talking nonsense... It''s not, it''s absolutely impossible. " Xia An was about to go crazy, she could not help but shout at Lan Ying.


    Lan Ying was not surprised at all by her anger. She hoped that Xia An was even crazier and angrier. Only by doing this could it be proven that she cared about her mother.


    "No... Shut up ¡­ I forbid you to insult my mother. " She really couldn''t bear to be used of such a thing.


    Looking at her expression, Lan Yingughed mockingly, "You can go back and ask your mother, and ask her, when she was young, did she often seduce other people''s husbands."


    "Shut up!" Xia An angrily stopped her.


    Lan Yingughed proudly, as usual, "Even if I shut my mouth, I can''t change this fact. Maybe your mother never told you about it, but it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist!"


    "If you invited me here to destroy my mother, then I won''t see you again." After Xia Ran finished speaking, she stood up and prepared to leave.


    "Wait ¡­" Lan Ying stood up and called out to her, at the same time, she took out an IPAD from her bag and handed it over to her, "If you don''t believe what I''m saying, then look at this! If you can keep on reading. "


    Xia An''s face was as transparent as paper. Looking at the IPAD that Lan Ying handed over, she actually did not have the courage to receive it.


    "ept!" Take it and see! You won''t believe anything I say, but there''s the truth here. This is the evidence of the man who threatened your mother for money, and I spent another half a million dors to buy what he had in his hands. Now, this evidence is in my hands. "


    Xia An''s heart shook violently. Lan Ying''s words made her know that definitely had something for her mother, but she did not dare to look at it.


    "What''s wrong? Don''t dare to look? Or do you already believe me? " Lan Ying snorted.

 Chapter 912 - Threats

    <h4>Chapter 912 - Threats</h4>


    Xia An''s face became even more pale. She looked at the IPAD in Lan Ying''s hands and was truly afraid, because she knew that the moment Lan Ying spoke the truth, what consequences would ur.


    Lan Ying''s hand was a little tired from holding it, she snorted, "Are you really not going to watch it? Not seeing it did not mean that this thing did not exist, right? "My request is very simple. Leave Yuze, or your mother''s reputation will be ruined."


    "You ¡­ I beg you not to. " Xia An''s eyes turned red and his voice was full of pleading.


    Lan Ying''s eyes turned cold, "I don''t want to do anything to hurt people either, but since you''re upying the Yuze''s brother, you''re trying to hurt me. He''s someone I''ve liked since I was young, you snatched her away from me all of a sudden, aren''t you also being cruel?"


    Xia An took a deep breath, tears welling up in her eyes. Her weak voice whispered, "This isn''t stealing. This is the love between him and me ¡­"


    "Why are you in love with him? In terms of family background, in terms of beauty and knowledge, do you think I will lose to you? Maybe he didn''t love you at all, but only felt pity for you because your family background and past were too miserable. He pitied you, but you treated his pity as love. Lan Ying''s voice was sharp as she used her.


    Xia An''s heart violently trembled, her heart had already been shattered. But now, it felt as though she was being suppressed once again, causing her to be unable to breathe.


    Lan Ying looked at her coldly, "It''s not that I don''t pity you, but I''m saving you, because you don''t belong to our world. If you force your way in, it would just be out of ce.


    Xia An bit his lips tightly, but still shook his head. She couldn''t say no with words, but she absolutely refused in her heart and didn''t want to leave.


    Lan Ying suddenly picked up her IPAD, pressing open Xia Shuhua''s video, she then raised it in front of Xia An. Inside the private box, she saw the scenes of Xia Shuhua and Li Qiaosheng when they were young, and the sound of their voices.


    "Look carefully, this is the absurd thing your mother did when she was young, and this man has a wife and children, do you think your mother would be able to see him if it were exposed? "You better not force me to do this. Even if I don''t show it to others, I will definitely let Yuze''s family know what kind of person your mother was. Do you think they will still ept you?" Lan Ying''s words were like des.


    She fell onto the sofa, her mind nk. The scene of her mother just now had caused her face to turn red, she closed her eyes and tried her best to brush away the images. She felt ashamed, not because she hated her mother, but because she didn''t know how to describe it.


    She only had one kind of mind at the moment, and that was to protect her mother''s privacy. She must not let her mother be the kind of person she was.


    Lan Ying ced the IPAD back into her bag, wrapped her arms around his waist and looked at her, "I really want to sympathize with you, but I can''t do it, because seeing you together with Euphorbia, I also feel pain, and I wish I was dead."


    "But does he like you?" Xia Ran forced a smile. Her heart was filled with despair.


    Lan Ying''s expression changed slightly, and she snorted coldly, "This is my problem, so you don''t need to ask. Furthermore, don''t be too confident, I just returned to our country, so I don''t have much contact with him.


    The bitter smile on Xia An''s face had also disappeared. There was only sadness and pain that could clearly be seen from his eyes.


    "What do you want me to do? I beg you, don''t hurt my mother. I beg you, I''m willing to do whatever you want me to do. " Xia An raised his eyes and begged Lan Ying.


    "It''s simple. Leave him, leave him, and don''t appear in front of him for the rest of his life." Lan Ying said absolutely, because Xia An''s existence was a threat to her.


    "Where can I go?" Xia An mocked himself. Since she was young, she had lived in this world. Where else could she go?


    Lan Ying was also very worried. If Gong Yuze really liked her, then no matter where in the world she went, he would look for her. Therefore, she had to think of another way to end this matter.


    "The way to make a man give up is not so simple as to leave, but to make him die. I want you to act out a y where you don''t love him and you are willing to abandon him." Lan Ying advised her.


    Xia Ran bit his lips and shook his head. He didn''t want to do this.


    "You have to. If you don''t, he won''t give up at all." Lan Ying said firmly.


    "I don''t know how to act ¡­" At this moment, her heart felt as though it was being forcibly torn apart, bleeding profusely.


    It wasn''t easy to love a person, and to personally hurt him, how could that feeling be pain that could only be described with words?


    "You must act, I will find a man to act with you. If you don''t cooperate, then your mother''s shamelessness will be exposed, and Yu Ze will know about this, as well as his parents. The entire upper ss will know, and at that time, when othersugh at you, Yu Ze will also be mocked. To see him everywhere, to be pointed at and mocked by all of you? "


    "You ¡­" Xia An was so angry that he almost fainted at this moment. Lan Ying''s words had a heart of death.


    "Yes, I will. If you don''t leave him, because I can''t get him, I won''t let anyone else get him." Lan Ying said mercilessly.


    Xia An looked at Lan Ying''s eyes. She believed that she would be able to do it, but because love is as crazy as love, love cannot make people lose their reason.


    "Think about it! "What kind of result is good for all of you? It''s simple, leave the Rain Swamp."


    Xia An''s lips were trembling, and her entire body was trembling, as if she had lost the sorrow of the entire world. She bit her lips and finally closed her eyes. A stream of tears flowed down her face, and a single word escaped her lips, "Good ¡­"


    "You agreed?" Lan Ying heaved a sigh of relief, and finally seeded.


    "I promise you ¡­" Xia An''s voice was extremely hoarse.


    Lan Ying also guaranteed, "Alright, as long as you promise me that, I will keep my promise. This matter, will never be brought up again.


    "No, I will return this money to you. Give me your ount number, no matter how long it takes, I will always return it to you." Xia An said firmly.


    She was angry, but she didn''t dare show it.


    Because her mother was her biggest weakness, with Lan Ying holding onto this soft threat, she was willing topromise on anything.

 Chapter 913 - Compulsory Consent

    <h4>Chapter 913 - Compulsory Consent</h4>


    Lan Ying was a little surprised by her tenacity. She smiled and said. Even if you are willing to pay me back, you can pay me back whenever you want! I''ll send you my ount number. "


    After saying that, Lan Ying thought of something and asked, "Do you really not need me to find a man to work with you?"


    "No need!"


    "Then I''ll look forward to the result. At thetest, I''ll give you half a month''s time. You must leave him. If you surpass him, don''t me me for being ruthless."


    Xia An seemed to be in a daze. She didn''t even raise her eyes as she replied softly, "Okay!"


    "It''s up to you. I''ll be leaving first." After Lan Ying finished speaking, he picked up her bag and gracefully walked out of the private box.


    After the door closed, only Xia Jing remained in the private room. She, on the other hand, could no longer control her emotions, and was crying uncontrobly.


    Not longter, the waiter thought about cleaning up the table, but when she cried, she jumped in fright and took the initiative to close the door.


    However, she did not know what had caused a girl to cry so much that she seemed to have be the saddest person in the world.


    Xia An didn''t know how long he''d been crying. Her eyes were red and swollen from the pain, and her throat felt hoarse from the pain. She sat on the sofa in confusion, unsure of what to do.


    She was leaving him, such a cruel fact.


    Just the thought of having nothing to do with him in this life made her heart ache.


    Moreover, she wanted to be the woman he hated, and her heart was dripping blood.


    If she could, even if she were to leave, she would only want to keep the best image in his heart, not be a bad woman who could back him up and abandon him.


    What should she do?


    Her mother''s reputation could not be ruined. Even if her mother''s past was terrible, she was her mother. As her daughter, she had to protect her.


    Therefore, she was willing to give up everything, just so she could preserve her mother''s current quietter years of life. Her mother might not bepetent, but she was someone who brought her into this world.


    It was someone connected to her by blood.


    She was her only family in the world.


    She stood at the edge of the street, watching the traffic flow by, and an idea suddenly urred to her.


    Would it be that if she died, Gong Yuze would no longer need to be hurt, and he would let go and not reveal his mother''s information?


    However, she couldn''t bear to leave her mother and live in the world by herself. She was already lonely enough, if she just died like that, wouldn''t that be too unfilial?


    Beside them were the young men who were chatting andughing with each other. As for Xia An, he stood in the middle of them all. What he didn''t know was that her heart was actually preupied with the matters of life and death.


    When the pedestrian''s green light lit up and someone bumped into Xiashan for a moment, she realized that the green light was gone. She quickly walked to the bus stop on the opposite side of the street.


    She didn''t want to go home so soon because her eyes were still red and swollen. She couldn''t let her mother find out what was wrong, and she didn''t intend to tell her mother about it.


    It was because her mother was also shy with her that she would hide the fact that the man hade to threaten her.


    [Since I don''t want to face it, I will keep it a secret for the rest of my life!]


    Xia An got on the car and selected a seat close to the window. A few minutes after the car drove away, her phone suddenly rang.


    She stared at the name in a daze, not daring to answer.


    At this moment, a young mother with a child next to her said to her, "Miss, my son is asleep. Can you answer your call? I''m afraid I''ll wake him up."


    Xia An panicked a bit. She didn''t pick up the phone but hung up instead.


    The mother looked at her gratefully. Xia Ran had received gratitude from others, but her heart was still bleeding.


    For the first time, she hung up on him. Even just hanging up on him made her heart ache, let alone hurting him again.


    A momentter her cell phone rang again, louder, and the young mother started again and looked down at her son.


    The little boy immediately fell into a restless sleep. Xia An quickly hung up the phone. At the same time, she turned it on.


    The little boy''s mother looked at her and asked softly, "Miss, why aren''t you answering the phone?"


    "No ¡­" "It''s not important!" Xia Ran was flustered.


    The little boy''s mother smiled but did not say anything.


    Xia Ran got off the car at the station that was closer to home. It would still take twenty minutes to walk home from here, but she was willing to go.


    Xia An walked and walked, thinking about something in his mind. When she passed a square, she was walking with her head down when a clear male voice suddenly called out to her.


    "Xia An?" The boy wasn''t sure if it was her, but he was trying to call her.


    Xia An didn''t hear it, but at this moment, a wind blew her long hair, revealing her face. When the boy saw that it really was her, he immediately chased after her in surprise.


    "Peace!"


    Xia An nkly turned his head around, and saw a familiar face of a boy reflected in the depths of her eyes. She looked at him in astonishment. "Cheng Yu!"


    "It really is you!" I thought I was wrong! " The boy was thin and tall. He wore a gray hoodie and was very handsome.


    Xia An was also surprised and pleasantly surprised. "Didn''t you go abroad to study?" Why are you back? "


    "I''ve just returned home to visit my family. I might be staying at home for two months before leaving the country."


    "Oh!" Long time no see. " Xia An smiled, and under Cheng Yu''s attentive gaze, she lowered her eyes, not wanting him to see her red eyes.


    "What happened to your eyes? "It looks swollen." Cheng Yu asked worriedly.


    "My eyes have been a little inmed recently, I''m fine!" Xia Ran had no choice but to panic.


    He and Xia An had gone from primary school all the way to high school. In the end, when he went abroad to study in his third year of high school, the two of them could be said to have a very good rtionship.


    "Is the reason why I always read books when I was young?" You must take care of your rest! I was thinking of asking you out for a gathering when I came back a few days ago! I never thought that I would meet him here. " Cheng Yu said with a face full of anticipation.


    Xia An smiled and said, "En! When I have time, let''s get together. I''ll go back first. "


    "Give me your phone number. My previous phone dropped. It''s a new number."


    Xia An gave him his cell phone number and waved goodbye. Cheng Yu''s gaze continued to send her off into the crowd, all the way until she disappeared. Only then did his mouth reveal a hint of surprise.


    He didn''t expect to meet her on the square just because of fate. He was here to apany his nephew in a wheel skating game. If his nephew wasn''t here, he would have definitely apanied her back home.

 Chapter 914 - Pain and Unwillingness

    <h4>Chapter 914 - Pain and Unwillingness</h4>


    Xia Ran wandered among the crowd, looking like the shell of a soul that had been extracted from her.


    She went to a quiet corner of the park and broke down again. She wrapped her arms around herself and buried her face in her hands.


    Xia Shuhua had been waiting for her home the entire time. At this time, she didn''t realize that her daughter''s love was about to end because of her.


    Xia Shuhua''s life could be said to have been miserable for a long time. When she was young, her parents did not care about her, and when she was young, they would go out and muddle along on their own. In the end, they brought her into a beautiful ce.


    Unfortunately, she needed to eat youth food. At the age of twenty-nine, she was able to pick up Xia Ran. At that time, the industry was in a bad mood.


    She had also thought of ways to maintain her life. She had opened a shop before, but hadn''t been able to earn any money. She also hadn''t starved herself or Xia Ran to death.


    However, Xia An was indeed trying his best to get into a university. Even though he wasn''t her biological son, she still felt extremely proud.


    It was only now that she started to get addicted to gambling that she came to this day. Actually, it was Xia An who had helped her get through this difficult situation again and again. No, it was more urate to say that the young master of the Gong family whom she was dating had indirectly eliminated her trouble.


    After experiencing ups and downs, Xia Shuhua finally wanted to change her face and live a new life. She still thought that she would rely on her daughter to enjoy happiness in the future.


    It was as if karma and reincarnation, the heavens would miraculously appear in his life as a predicament.


    It was six o''clock in the evening when Xia An returned home. She had been out for the whole day and when she returned, she was very tired and very pale.


    "Hey!" An Ran, what''s wrong with your face? Is there something wrong? "


    "No, Mom, I''m jetgged. I ate something outside and I want to go back to my room to sleep." Cheyenne pretended to be tired and pushed open her door to go to bed.


    She sat in her room alone for the entire night. She was afraid to turn on herputer, afraid to hear Gong Yuze''s voice.


    Because if she heard it, she wouldn''t be willing to part with it.


    Lan Ying''s threats resounded in her ears time and time again. Xia An knew that other than her leaving Gong Yuze, there was no other way to resolve this matter.


    Lan Ying did not achieve her goals and did not give up.


    What Xia An didn''t know was that when she turned off the light in her room, a ck car stopped for a moment downstairs at around eleven o''clock in the evening.


    , who was wearing a suit and leather shoes sat on the back of the car. After going through a meeting with her, he looked a little tired. However, when he saw that the lights in the hall were still on in her house, he rxed a little.


    She just forgot to charge her phone, he thought.


    Early morning.


    Xia Ran was still half asleep when she heard the knock on the door and her mother''s voice calling for her from outside. She answered in a daze.


    "An Ran, have you friendse to see you? Have you woken up yet?"


    Xia Shan, who had originally wanted to sleep a little longer, was jolted awake by these words. Friend? Who is it?


    Xia An quickly got off the bed and put on his clothes. He neatly opened the door and saw a shy boy standing in her living room.


    It was Cheng Yu.


    Xia Jing was startled for a few seconds.


    "HI, An Ran, I just happened to pass by you, so I wanted toe and see you." Cheng Yu smiled and waved at her.


    "She hasn''t had breakfast yet! "Rest in peace, Mom''s house doesn''t have any breakfast. Let your ssmate apany you downstairs for breakfast!" Xia Shuhua said.


    "Alright!" Cheyenne nodded.


    Cheng Yu also urgently wanted to chat with her while avoiding the elders, thus Xia An and Cheng Yu left the room.


    Xia An was currently chatting about the current situation with Cheng Yu at a nearby breakfast shop. Cheng Yu was extremely curious and concerned about her, and he felt quite pained to see her unsightly expression.


    "Did you stay uptest night? There was only a ck shadow under his eyes! "Even though he''s young, it''s better not to stay up all night." Cheng Yu warned.


    "Thank you! "I will." Xia''an nodded, his head buried in his porridge.


    Just then, Cheng Yu asked curiously, "Is there no battery on your phone? How do I show that my phone is off? "


    Only then did Xia An remember that she had not switched on her phone since the night before. She nodded. "Yes, there''s no electricity."


    "Then let''s charge it up in time! A Young girls like you who goes out of the house with your cellphone dead, would not be safe. "


    "En!" Cheyenne continued to nod.


    Cheng Yu saw that she had be much quieter than before, but he wanted to know what she had experienced in the past two years.


    Xia An was drinking his porridge, when she suddenly thought of something, she raised her head and asked Cheng Yu: "Is it difficult to get a visa from abroad?"


    "What''s wrong? Do you want to go abroad? "It''s quite troublesome." Cheng Yu asked in surprise.


    Xia An pursed his lips and smiled. "I''m just asking."


    Last night, she had thought of a bold idea. She wanted to take her mother away from here and live somewhere else. She wanted to go abroad and choose a country where she could live and continue to depend on her mother.


    What Lan Ying had requested, was to hurt Gong Yuze before she left. She couldn''t do it, and she couldn''t do it either.


    If she wanted to leave, she could choose to leave directly.


    Xia An took out his phone and when she turned it on, two messages immediately rang. The one she opened was from Gong Yuzest night, which indicated that it was after she turned off her phone.


    "Why aren''t you answering the phone?"


    "Is he tired to the point of falling asleep? "Little idiot, call me the moment you wake up."


    Xia An''s eyes suddenly turned red, and he felt so sore that he wanted to cry.


    Cheng Yu saw her expression and felt his heart ache: "What''s wrong? Who sent it? It can''t be your boyfriend, right? "


    "Did I really guess correctly? You have a boyfriend? " A hint of disappointment shed past Cheng Yu''s eyes as well.


    Xia An raised his head and did not directly answer, but only pursed his lips and smiled. Cheng Yu alsoughed, "Congrattions, you''ve found someone who loves you dearly."


    As Xia An listened to his words, his heart started to ache even more. That''s right! She had found someone who loved her, but very soon, she would have to personally push this person away from her.


    "Rest in peace, I wish you happiness." Cheng Yu said sincerely.


    At this moment, Xia An''s cell phone rang. She was holding her cell phone, and an unfamiliar number directly called.

 Chapter 915 - Student Confession

    <h4>Chapter 915 - Student Confession</h4>


    Xia An had a bad premonition, so she stretched out her hand to pick it up. "Hey!" "Hello."


    "Miss Xia, don''t forget our agreement. It would be best for you to hurry up and prepare yourself to leave Euphorbia within half a month." Lan Ying''smanding voice came from the other side.


    Xia Ran didn''t want to speak, so he remained silent.


    Also, you better not tell anyone about the things that happened between us, especially the Euphorbia. Don''t think that just because you said it can save your mother, I won''t be afraid!


    "I didn''t mean to tell anyone." Xia Ran said calmly.


    "That''s good. Time passes quickly and you better hurry up and not think of staying by Euphorbia''s side. Besides leaving him, you have no other choice."


    After he finished speaking, he hung up.


    Xia An held his phone tightly, his delicate fingers turning slightly white.


    "An Ran, what''s wrong? Cheng Yu asked in concern.


    "It''s nothing!" Xia Ran pretended to smile.


    At that moment, her phone rang once again. Her gaze touched the screen and the name on it stuck to her heart like an iron wire.


    Nervous, uneasy, and at a loss.


    It was Gong Yuze who called him in.


    She said to Cheng Yu, "I''m going out to receive a call."


    "Alright!" Cheng Yu smiled and nodded.


    Xia An took his phone and walked to a quiet ce to the side. She picked up the phone and said, "Hello!"


    "You''re awake? Why didn''t you take the initiative to call me? " At that moment, the young master of the Gong family asked unhappily.


    "Sorry ¡­" I... "My phone just started." Xia An panicked as he spoke.


    "I''m not ming you. Why are you apologizing so seriously? What''s the arrangement for noon? We''ll eat together. " Gong Yuze''s voice carried through the microphone, appearing exceptionally clear and attractive.


    Xia An''s breath caught in her throat as she refused, "I''m sorry, but we have a guest at noon. I want to stay at home to help my mom entertain the guest."


    "What a coincidence! Fine! "Meet me at night." Gong Yuze was not angry.


    Xia An closed her eyes a little and continued to cruelly refuse, "Guest may have to stay until night before you leave. I ¡­" I have to be home!


    Gong Yuze remained silent for a few seconds, feeling a little depressed. "Alright, then I''ll go look for you at your house at nine o''clock. Come down and we''ll meet."


    "It''s toote. Go home and rest!" Xia An wanted to push it away.


    "I won''t be able to sleep without seeing you." Gong Yuze immediately smiled warmly.


    If these words were spoken before, then Xia Shian would have felt extremely sweet. But now, the more he showed love and love towards her, the more she felt flustered and flustered.


    "Must we?" Xia An sighed softly.


    "Unless you don''t want to see me." After Gong Yuze finished speaking, he continued to ask with a low voice: "Tell me, do you want to see me?"


    While holding the phone in his hand, Xia Ran''s face was filled with tears as he listened to his father''s words.


    It took a lot of effort for her to control her breathing, and she pretended to be busy with her calm voice. "The guests areing soon. My mom wants me to go buy something. Can we talkter?"


    "Good!" Go! Be careful, you''re so beautiful, I''m afraid someone else might try to take you away. " Gong Yuze teased her humorlessly.


    The instant that Xia An put down his phone, his heart broke. She just stood there covering her mouth and crying uncontrobly as she endured the grief in her heart.


    When Cheng Yu came out, he just so happened to see this scene, his heart also tensed up. He quickly walked over, and as he handed over the paper, he asked anxiously, "What happened? What happened? Who bullied you? Is that your boyfriend? "


    Xia An took the paper from him and covered his eyes with his tears. She shook her head, but couldn''t find the words to speak.


    It had already been more than ten minutes since Xia Anning calmed down. Cheng Yu had been trying to console her from the side, but he did not know what exactly had happened to her.


    "I''m fine now, thank you, Cheng Yu." Xia An exhaled a breath of the slightly cold air of early autumn and calmed down.


    "What''s going on? If your boyfriend doesn''t treat you well, break up! "You have so many people who would like it. If it reallyes down to it, I''m willing to be the one who dotes on you and take care of you." Cheng Yu took this opportunity to confess his fondness for her in his eyes.


    Xia An was startled, and his eyes turned red as he stared at Qin Wentian. He felt a sense of fear and trepidation in his heart.


    Cheng Yu looked at her firmly, and did not try to avoid her anymore, "An Ran, don''t tell me you didn''t know? "In junior high school, when you became my tablemate, I fell for you and liked you for a long time. Until now, I have never forgotten you, and other than visiting my family, the person I wanted to see the most is you."


    Xia An dumbfoundedly stared at his former tablemate and ssmate. She really didn''t know that he would have such feelings for her.


    "Cheng Yu... "You ¡­" Xia Ran didn''t know what to say anymore.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t force you to be with me on purpose. I''m just saying that if your boyfriend isn''t suitable for you and bullies you, you can have another choice." Cheng Yuforted her gently.


    Xia An painfully shook his head. "He didn''t bully me."


    "Then why are you so sad? Is it because you can''t be together? " Cheng Yu guessed and asked.


    The pain in Xia An''s eyes multiplied, and Cheng Yu immediately understood. His guess was right, he really wanted to know what the man Xia An liked looked like.


    Everyone felt that they were not bad at all.


    "Cheng Yu, I''m sorry. I need to go home! "Goodbye." Xia An turned around and left. Not long after she took a few steps, a message came out of her phone. Xia An opened it, and saw that it was from Lan Ying.


    It was a mother''s face, cut off from the video. Xia An''s breathing immediately stopped. She quickly pressed down the photo in panic, as if it would be discovered by everyone around her.


    Xia An walked out of the residentialplex and saw that his mother was chatting with a few neighbors, who knew where these neighbors got the news, that Xia An''s boyfriend was very rich, and that they were all envious of Xia Shuhua''s good daughter!


    Xia Shuhua was in a good mood being praised by her neighbors, smiling all over.


    Xia Shuhua, who was standing not too far away, watched this scene. She truly couldn''t imagine what kind of treatment her mother would receive if she failed to fulfill Lan Ying''s conditions and her mother''s past was exposed to the public.


    And would these neighbors still look at her with such envy? She was afraid that the worst words woulde out, because her mother was a very high-profile person. She knew that these neighbors seemed to be friendly to her, but in reality, there were also a lot of cases where her mother wasn''t willing to pass her down.


    She had seen her mother quarrel with a neighbor who had moved away. The woman had said something unpleasant, and her mother had sat in the room and secretly shed tears.


    She really didn''t want to see her mother treated like this again.


    As a child, even if the world were to criticize her, all she could do was protect her.

 Chapter 916 - The Difficult to Reject

    <h4>Chapter 916 - The Difficult to Reject</h4>


    Xia Shuhua turned around and saw her daughter standing not far away. She immediately smiled and waved at him.


    Xia An walked over to her side. A neighbor who hadn''t left immediately walked over and praised, "An Ran, you''re getting prettier and prettier. I heard you found a rich boyfriend. You''re so lucky."


    His mother was a person who loved to unt her skills. Since she was young, she knew that there was a saying that was good, that only when there was something missing would one show off in front of outsiders.


    On this point, Cheyenne could not me her mother.


    "Mom, let''s go home! I still have one more thing to do. " Xia Ran said to his mother.


    "Good!" "When I went back home, I also bought some dishes." With that said, Xia Shuhua held her hand and walked into the corridor.


    She turned around and said to her, "At noon, do you want to call Yuze over for a meal? I bought a lot of good dishes!"


    "He''s busy!" she almost blurted out. After saying that, she felt that she had said it too quickly. She slowed down her voice and said, "He is very busy. He has meetings all the time, so he might not have time toe over."


    "He really is an outstanding boy. He''s so young and yet so capable. Is hispany big or not? Have you seen his parents? " Xia Shuhua asked curiously.


    Xia An, of course, couldn''t tell his mother that the tallest and most magnificent building in the city center was Gong Yuze''spany.


    She shook her head, reminding him at the same time, "Mom, can you not tell anyone else about my rtionship with him?"


    "Why? Is it still a disgrace for my daughter to be married to a rich person? " Xia Shuhua didn''t want to do it, because she really liked the look in the eyes of others that were filled with envy!


    Xia An helplessly sighed. "Anyway, Mom, you''d better not say anything!" What if I break up with himter? "


    "Pah pah! How could you say such depressing words? How could you have broken up with him?" Worry shed across Xia Shuhua''s eyes.


    A sh of bitterness passed through Xia Ran''s drooping face. This was about to be a reality.


    "Alright, be a bit more confident. Everyone is praising you for being pretty. You are in mom''s eyes! "Not only are you beautiful, you''re sensible, intelligent, and good at learning. You''re already great, you''re worthy of any man."


    Xia Shuhua praised her with all her might.


    But Chuan didn''t take her mother''s praise seriously, because she knew how much she weighed.


    Xia An stayed at home until the afternoon. Her head was empty, and she had no idea how fast time was passing.


    It was only when her phone rang that she was startled. Looking at the name on it, her heart was clenched tightly by a big hand.


    It was Gong Yuze.


    She picked up her cell phone and answered, "Hello!"


    "I still have fifteen minutes to get to your house. Come down! I''ll take you to have something nice to eat tonight. " Gong Yuze''s voice was filled with love.


    Xia An''s expression was not sweet, but instead filled with panic and unease.


    The more time passed, the more she realized how much he had treated her, how much he had doted on her, and how much he liked her. "I ¡­"


    "You''re not allowed to refuse. Come down." On the other side, Gong Yuze''s voice seemed to contain amand.


    Xia An closed his eyes and said into the microphone, "Alright! I''lle down. "


    "What''s wrong? Is there something on your mind? " Gong Yuze could clearly hear the helplessness in her voice. No... "No!" Xia Ran was flustered.


    "That''s good. No matter what business you have, just tell me. If I can help, I will definitely help you." Gong Yuze told her.


    "Nope!" Xia Ran replied with difficulty.


    Something had happened to her, and of course, she couldn''t tell him about it.


    Xia Shan put on a simple dress and went downstairs. He carried his backpack and waited for his car. His long hair hung behind his head, and the night wind asionally lifted, revealing her more delicate facial features.


    At this moment, a neighbor passed by her and greeted her.


    The moment they walked past, they started whispering to each other, "Look at how beautiful Xia Shuhua''s daughter is, why doesn''t she look like Xia Shuhua at all?"


    "That''s right! I wonder, too, how did she have such a beautiful daughter? This doesn''t make sense! "


    Xia An had heard their private whispers, and her heart was filled with resentment. Wasn''t she like her mother?


    Maybe she didn''t feel it!


    At this moment, there was a different lighting from a nearby car. It was as if a ck sports car with a leopard that was about to take off had stopped in front of her. The car window rolled down and the man inside was as graceful and enchanting as ever.


    It emitted the aura of a Schr.


    "Get in." Gong Yuze looked up, and the corner of his mouth held a faint smile.


    Xia An''s eyes blurred for a few seconds before he sat on the copilot. At this moment, she wasn''t as surprised and happy as she was before, but instead had a lot of thoughts in her mind.


    Due to the cover of night, Gong Yuze did not notice her emotions. He turned his head to look at Xia An, who was busy fastening his seat belt with his head down. He did not manage to find the buckle, but Gong Yuze had grabbed the end of her seat belt and buckled it up right away.


    Xia An raised his gaze, and directly smashed into Jun Yan, who had leaned over and approached her.


    The faint blue light from the control panel was engraved on his carving-like handsome face. This was definitely a man that women would fall in love with and would never want to leave.


    If she really wanted to leave him, then she would have to use up all the courage and strength in her life. She might not be able to recover, and she might not love again for the rest of her life.


    As Xia An was staring at him in a daze, Gong Yuze suddenly approached her, and quickly kissed her red lips.


    After Gong Yuze finished kissing her, he smiled and stared at her, "What''s wrong? You''re thinking of me after not seeing me for a day? "


    Xia Ran quickly turned her face away from the window.


    In Gong Yuze''s eyes, it was because she was shy, but when Xia Ran looked at the eyes outside the window, tears flowed down her cheeks. She had to pretend to say, "I''m hungry."


    "Alright, let''s go immediately." After Gong Yuze finished speaking, he stepped on the throttle of the sports car and went into the traffic from the other side of the road.


    Along the way, Xia An didn''t say anything. Gong Yuze turned on the music, and although he was a little surprised by her silence, the two of them, who had been together for so long, even the atmosphere of quietness had befortable.


    When they arrived at the restaurant, they found it was a fashionable and simple high-end western restaurant. Looking down on the sixty-eighth floor''s garden in the sky, coupled with the design of the half-arc window above their heads, it gave them the pleasure of eating under the starry sky.


    While Xia Ran was still in shock, he once again let her know the difference between the rich and the poor. She never knew that there would be such a high-ss restaurant in the city.


    However, even if he knew, it wasn''t something that he could casually consume.

 Chapter 917 - Again Threats

    <h4>Chapter 917 - Again Threats</h4>


    Gong Yuze had reserved a ce next to a window for her. From here, she could see the manyyers of the skyscraper''s scenery under the night sky.


    "So beautiful." Xia Ran couldn''t help but exim.


    "If you like it, then we''lle often." Gong Yuze smiled and naturally held her hand when they reached the top of the stairs.


    Xia An looked at him with an intense struggle in his eyes.


    She sat down and the waiter gently ced the menu at their table.


    "I''ll order whatever you like." Gong Yuze''s eyes conveyed a hint of encouragement.


    What he was most afraid of was that in the dining room, this woman would help him save money.


    Xia An understood what he meant. She pursed her lips with a smile as she opened the menu and looked at the price on the first page. She was already used to it.


    At this moment, she felt that another guest had entered from the direction of the main door. Xia An raised his eyes slightly, but naturally wanted to see the guest''s appearance.


    However, she was so frightened that all the nerves in her body trembled.


    The ones who walked in were Lan Ying and a young girl.


    Lan Ying''s eyes naturally swept across them as well, and met Xia An''s gaze in midair.


    The smile on her face immediately stiffened, especially when she saw that the person sitting opposite of Xia An was Gong Yuze.


    The jealousy in her eyes had clearly grown. She stared coldly at Shameless, her eyes full of warning and mockery.


    She didn''t expect that not only did Xia An not leave Gong Yuze''s side, he was even enjoying a sweet dinner with him.


    This was truly out of her expectations!


    Xia An almost didn''t dare to look at Lan Ying anymore. Her small face was a little flustered as she lowered her eyes, pretending to look at the menu.


    From the corner of her eyes, she saw Lan Ying walking towards her, and her heart tensed up.


    "Euphorbia, what a coincidence, you guys are here to eat too!" Lan Ying walked over to greet him with a natural expression. Gong Yuze frowned slightly. He had nothing to be happy about meeting Lan Ying here, so he replied indifferently, "Mhm."


    Lan Ying''s smile immediately froze. She looked at Xia An who was standing opposite to her, and then, smiled: "Then we won''t disturb you anymore."


    After she finished speaking, she and her friend did not avoid their line of sight and sat down at the center of the hall opposite of their table. From the seat opposite of Xia An, she could feel Lan Ying''s gaze on her as long as she raised her head.


    An invisible pressure was pressing down on him, making it hard for him to rx.


    Lan Ying was really angry in her heart, she thought, could it be that Xia An isn''t nning to leave Gong Yuze.


    Lan Ying took out her phone, edited a message, and sent it to Xia An''s phone with a threatening tone.


    "Xia An, it seems you don''t love your mother at all! You are not nning to leave the Euphorbia, are you? Great! "Then we have nothing else to say."


    Xia An saw Lan Bao was typing in something on his cell phone, and very quickly, a message came from her cell phone. She was wondering if it was from her. She picked up the phone and opened it. Sure enough, it was from her.


    After hearing those words, Xia An became even more anxious. She really didn''t know that she would meet her here.


    She replied back, "Miss Blue, I love my mother very much. I will definitely do what I''ve promised you."


    Lan Ying revealed a cold and mocking smile to her, and then replied her, "It''s best if this is the case. Otherwise, you cannot bear the consequences."


    Xia An bit his lips as his face paled.


    Gong Yuze, who was in charge of ordering, passed the menu to the waiter. When he held the cup of tea, he saw that the girl opposite him was looking out of the window with a face full of thoughts.


    Gong Yuze immediately extended his hand out and grabbed the hand she ced on the table, wanting to ask her.


    However, just as his hand covered Xia An''s hand, she suddenly acted as if she was electrocuted. She quickly pulled her hand away and refused his handshake.


    "What''s wrong? Is there something on your mind? " Gong Yuze looked at her worriedly.


    "No ¡­." "No!" Just now, she instinctively removed her hand, afraid that Lan Ying, who was standing opposite her, would see this scene.


    She subconsciously looked towards Lan Ying, only to see Lan Ying holding a red wine cup in her hand, coldly staring at their side through the rim of the cup.


    "From the time you got on the car until now, you seem to be preupied with something. Is your mother in trouble again?" Gong Yuze locked her face and asked. Usually, her mother was the one who caused most of her troubles.


    "My mom has been at home recently and hasn''t been out gambling any longer." Xia An shook his head.


    "Then what are you worried about? Could it be that school is about to open and you are worried about your studies? " Gong Yuze smiled and asked.


    Xia An could only nod his head, "Yes, perhaps it''s because of this reason!"


    Gong Yuzeforted her, "It''s fine, I will help you graduate."


    Xia An''s eyes moistened. Why was this man so good to her? Even if he didn''t treat her well, she would still feel better.


    In Lan Ying''s eyes, every single nce that Xia An and Gong Yuze made seemed to be filled with love and affection. This made the two clusters of jealousy in her eyes burn to the point that it was about to ignite.


    Was Xia An intentionally showing his love in front of her?


    "I''m going to the bathroom." Xia An''s eyes moistened, making her want to leave for a moment.


    "Go!" Gong Yuze could tell that she was moved by his words.


    Xia An walked towards the direction of the washroom. Lan Ying immediately grabbed the opportunity and stood up as well.


    She went into the bathroom and took a handful of water to wash her face and eyes.


    After she wiped the water from her eyes, suddenly, beside her, Lan Ying wrapped his arms around her and stared at her.


    She was startled, and her body fell back with a tter.


    Lan Ying had just swept through the washroom, but there was no one there. She was no longer afraid to speak.


    "Xia An, did you do as I said? Or are you delusional enough to stay by Euphorbia''s side? "


    "Please give me some time. I need time." Xia Ran looked at her pleadingly.


    "I think you want to seduce the Euphorbia as much as possible!"


    "I didn''t!"


    "I don''t care. If you don''t leave him in half a month, you just wait for your mother''s bad news!" "I won''t be lenient."


    "Miss Blue, can you please let my mother go?"


    "You are as despicable as your mother. You want to rob someone of their love? I will not let you two mother and daughter go." Lan Ying said with a look of disgust as he turned around and walked out the door.


    Behind him, Xia Ran held onto the sink as tears of humiliation welled up in his eyes once more.


    Lan Ying''s words were very hurtful. If not for her holding her mother''s evidence, she would definitely not have allowed him to scold her like that.

 Chapter 918 - Breaking Up

    <h4>Chapter 918 - Breaking Up</h4>


    It was only after a long time that Xia An finally arrived from the direction of the washroom. The dining table was already set for tonight''s meal, and the fragrance wafted into the air.


    But Xia An didn''t have any appetite, Gong Yuze kept staring at her, and upon seeing that her face still had some water, he became even more pale.


    "What''s wrong? Your face is so ugly? " Gong Yuze stood up from his seat, and bent over to size up her face. Furthermore, he even kissed her face to raise her chin, allowing her to size up his face.


    Xia An''s eyes shed with panic, but Gong Yuze''s actions made it difficult for her to refuse.


    Gong Yuze picked up a tissue and startedughing softly. "Why does he look like a child after washing his face, and not even wiping off the water on his face?"


    After saying that, he wiped away the droplets of water on her forehead.


    Every movement was gentle and considerate.


    Since Xia An was blocked by Gong Yuze''s body, she could not see Lan Ying''s expression, but she thought, she must be angry to death!


    Yes, when Lan Ying sat in her seat, she was indeed close to going crazy, clenching her fists tightly and staring at him.


    Her good friend in front of her also knew about this. She immediately stared at Xia An and cursed in a low voice, "Shameless."


    She didn''t dare scold him too loudly, she only wanted Lan Ying to hear it.''s identity was definitely not something she could offend.


    Gong Yuze wiped off her small face, his freshly washed skin. He looked like an egg that could be broken by the wind, making people want to kiss his.


    When Gong Yuze thought about this, he had to really lean down and quickly kiss her on the cheek before returning to his position.


    Because of his kiss, Xia An''s face was still a bit red from embarrassment.


    Even if Xia An didn''t look at Lan Ying''s expression, she could feel a strong wave of grievanceing from her side.


    Xia An was suffocating to the point of suffocating, she could only use her knife and fork to eat, and then, her phone rang, she picked it up and saw that Lan Ying''s anger had turned into text.


    "Xia An, quickly reject him! I want you to say you broke up with him in front of me. "


    Xia An almost couldn''t hold onto the trident in her hands anymore. She looked up in panic and saw the look in Lan Ying''s eyes as sheughed coldly at her.


    She gently shook her head, as if she was refusing.


    Lan Ying clenched her teeth, and continued to send the message.


    "If you don''t tell me now, I''ll be in your district tomorrow. Everyone has an iPad in their hands, and it will be full of dirty stories about your mother. You''d better believe that I will do that."


    When Xia An saw the message she had sent over, her face immediately turned pale white. Her brain had exploded, so she naturally believed that Lan Ying would be able to do it.


    Lan Ying continued sending a threatening message. Xia An took a look at the message and only saw two simple words: Hurry.


    Xia An only sent her a nce and she did not dare look at the screen. At this time, she felt that Gong Yuze was looking at her in surprise, but pretended to take out his phone and mute it.


    Xia An raised his eyes and looked in Lan Ying''s direction, using his eyes to beg her not to pressure her like this.


    However, Lan Ying''s lips curled up into a cold smile, and looked at her, telling her to quickly break up.


    Xia Ran closed her eyes in agony. She bit her lips, as though she was enduring some kind of torture.


    Seeing her expression, Gong Yuze immediately put down his knife and fork, and looked over worriedly, "An Ran, what''s wrong? Is there something wrong with you? "


    Xia Ran''s heart was bleeding. She took a deep breath and looked at him with moist red eyes. "We ¡­"


    She couldn''t say it, she really couldn''t say it.


    "What happened to us?" Gong Yuze slightly tightened his brows. In his eyes, Xia An tonight was definitely not right.


    "We ¡­" Then, she held her face and said in a choked voice, "Let''s break up!"


    Gong Yuze''s pitch-ck eyes immediately widened by two degrees. He was in a state of disbelief over what he had just heard as he asked, "What did you say?"


    Xia An''s heart ached so much that he couldn''t breathe. She let go of his hand, revealing her pale little face. She looked into his stunned eyes, and said again, "I said ¡­" I say, let''s break up! "


    With that, she turned her face away, not daring to look at his expression because she was afraid that her heart would be broken.


    Gong Yuze looked at her in shock for a few seconds, and unexpectedly did not have any reaction, because to him, her words were like a p of thunder, causing him to not know what to do.


    "Why did you break up?" Gong Yuze lowered her voice and gently rebuked.


    Tears welled up in Xia An''s eyes. She bit her lips and shook her head. "We''re not suitable!"


    "What''s wrong with it?" Gong Yuze panicked, to him, this was something that could not be predicted at all.


    "Our identities are too different." Xia An still didn''t dare look at him, but a few reasons were stiffly spat out from his mouth.


    When Gong Yuze heard this, the shock in his eyes turned into smiles, "I don''t hate you, why do you hate yourself?"


    The tears in Xia An''s eyes were about to spill out. As she lifted her eyes to wipe them away, she coincidentally saw Lan Ying''s pair of cold eyes staring at her.


    She had heard Xia An''s words, and she had also heard Gong Yuze''s words. She did not expect Gong Yuze to be so fond of Xia An, even though she had said that she would break up with him first, Gong Yuze did not have a trace of anger. Instead, he was still advising her.


    Gong Yuze didn''t want Xia An to think too much into it, so he handed a piece of paper to her with a smile. "Alright, stop thinking about it, and don''t say anything else.


    Just as he turned his head, he saw a message sh by his phone. It was sent by Lan Ying, she saw it clearly, and sent a message: "Saying you have someone you like, you want to abandon him."


    Xia An hated Lan Ying to death. She had already forced Lan Ying to this extent, was she going to be even more cruel?


    She clenched her fists and did not speak, nor did she continue to speak.


    Xia An put the phone back in his bag and was not nning to take it out, but just at this time, Gong Yuze was full and said to her, "I see that you are in a bad mood today, I will take you for a driveter to rx."


    Xia An bit her lips. Before she could even agree, her phone rang. Xia An picked it up and saw that it was Lan Ying''s, so she was no longer in her position.


    "Whose?" Gong Yuze asked curiously.


    "My mom ¡­" It''s probably to find me for something. " Xia An picked up his phone and walked to the balcony to answer the call.


    Just as she picked up the call, Lan Ying''s warning voice came from the other side of the phone, "Xia An, you immediately asked to break up, why didn''t you make Euphorbia give up? Do you still want him to expect something from you? If you want to break like this, you will have to endure the pain yourself.

 Chapter 919 - Gong Yuze Chases Over

    <h4>Chapter 919 - Gong Yuze Chases Over</h4>


    "I have my own decision. Please don''t force me." Xia An bit his lips.


    "So what if I force you?" Furthermore, you can say that you have someone else you like, someone who made him give up on you.


    "I don''t want to hurt him." If she said she had someone she liked, it would be because she wanted to remove the foundation from the man''s face.


    She only wanted to use her own way to leave him. She wanted to peacefully break up with Gong Yuze.


    Lan Ying coldly snorted again, "You must hurt him, you must make him give up on you."


    "I don''t want to!" Xia An retorted.


    "Xia An, don''t underestimate my methods. If you don''t do as I say, the whole wall of your district will have pictures of your mother and the other men ¡­" "No matter where you go to live, you will not be able to hide from this. I will spread fire throughout the entire inte."


    Holding the phone in his hand, Xia An was so angry that his entire body began to tremble.


    "It would be best for you to obediently do this. Say that you have a man you like. Then, make him give up and hate you so that he can leave you."


    "I beg of you, please don''t do this ¡­" Xia Ran weakly leaned against the wall and sat down, his voice begging for mercy.


    "It''s no use begging me!" To save your mother, please! I''ll be in the dining room in a minute and I have to hear you say you like men, or we''ll see. "


    He hung up.


    Xia Ran held her face in her hands. She wanted to cry, but she didn''t dare to. She only had a heart full of resentment, but couldn''t vent it out.


    She looked at the scenery in the distance and looked at the balcony beside her. She had a feeling that if she died, everything would be over. She wanted to avoid saying anything that would break his heart to this man she loved deeply? Don''t take a knife and personally stab him in the heart?


    She had a thought. She thought, if she really had to leave this world like this, then what would happen to her mother in her lifetime, alone and without rtives or family?


    She could not let Gong Yuze suspect her. She took a deep breath and stood up, then looked at the elegant figure of Gong Yuze who was sitting at the dining table. When he looked over, she pretended to walk towards him naturally.


    Gong Yuze looked at her seriously. Xia An''splexion was haggard, but there was also a hint of sadness, making his heart ache.


    "Is your mother looking for you? Isn''t it time to go? "


    Xia An stood in front of him. When she came over, she saw that Lan Ying had already returned to her position.


    Xia An clenched his fist slightly as she looked at Gong Yuze and finally said something against his will, "I''m sorry, that phone call just now was not from my mother ¡­ It''s me... It was my first love. "


    Gong Yuze was stunned. He looked at her for a while, and the corner of his mouth hooked up into a smile like the spring wind, "Even if you apologized and spoke the truth, I''ll forgive you."


    Xia An looked at him with a pained expression and shook his head. "No ¡­" What I''m trying to say is, I... I like my first love, so let''s break up! "


    The smile disappeared from Gong Yuze''s eyes, or to be more precise, it was frozen over. He looked at her with a serious expression, "An Ran, say it again."


    Xia An could feel that he was angry. She lowered her head and forced her voice to be louder. "I said we should break up!" I want to go back to my first love, because he''s the one I love. "


    Gong Yuze''s expression suddenly changed. He stood up, and he, who was around 1.8m tall, immediately pressed down on Xia An like a ray of strong light, causing her to feel the aura around his body.


    Was he going to be angry?


    Is that what she said to break up?


    However, her head was gently caressed by arge palm, and a gentle voice came from her head, "Okay, is that enough? I don''t care about your first love, now that you are my woman, you belong to me. "


    The voice was tyrannical and dictatorial.


    Xia An was stunned. She raised her head and looked at him with disbelief in his gentle eyes. How could he not be angry at all?


    Would he forgive her even if she said there was someone he liked?


    On the side, Lan Ying was so angry that she almost went mad. She had heard Xia An''s words, but why did Gong Yuze not react at all? Instead, he looked at her with that kind of tolerant and gentle gaze.


    What was so good about Xiashan? She wasn''t worth it for him to treat her like this.


    "Let''s go!" I''ll take you home! I think you''re tired of talking nonsense today. " After Gong Yuze finished speaking, he grabbed her hand and left through the passage.


    As Xia An left, he nced at Lan Ying, who had been staring hatefully at her the entire time as he walked out the door.


    After exiting the door, Gong Yuze walked in front while Xia An followed behind. Although Gong Yuze was not angry, she felt that the aura on his body had changed.


    Gong Yuze walked all the way to the elevator before sighing. He turned around and pulled Xia An in, then stared at her seriously, "Tell me, why are you spouting such nonsense tonight?"


    Xia An didn''t dare to look at him in the eyes. He stared at the tip of his shoes and bitterly said, "What I said was true! It''s not nonsense. "


    Gong Yuze''s hand gently pinched her chin, and under the condition of not hurting her, forced her small face to look at him, causing her bright ck eyes to look straight at him.


    "Do you really want to break up with me?" Gong Yuze stared into her eyes.


    When she thought about Lan Ying''s threat, she knew that she wouldn''t be able to escape from him. There was no way to avoid it, she could only face it head on.


    Since she mentioned breaking up, why not let the pain go away sopletely?


    The elevator stopped with a "ding" sound. Xia An looked into his eyes and replied with certainty, "Yes, let''s break up!"


    After he finished speaking, Xia Shian turned his face away, freed his hand, and strode out of the room towards the door.


    Gong Yuze was startled, and chased after him, "An Jing! "Wait for me!"


    Xia Jing didn''t walk. He ran, but he ran.


    "Xia An, wait for me." Gong Yuze immediately chased after her with his long legs.


    However, Xia An ran out of the hall and rushed towards the streets beside her. Gong Yuze''s car was in the parking lot, he looked at her back and said, "Wait for me at the intersection, I''ll take you home."


    Xia An disappeared under the light. Gong Yuze took out his phone and called her while he rushed out of the car park. When he drove out, he thought Xia An would be waiting for him on the street.


    But, he went around the side a few times, and didn''t find Xia An''s figure. Gong Yuze couldn''t help but be annoyed, what''s going on with this woman?


    He actually just left him there and ran. He didn''t even answer his phone.


    Gong Yuze once again returned to the side street of the hotel. He angrily hit the steering wheel as he knew that Xia An must have returned home.


    He had to ask her about this matter tonight.

 Chapter 920 - Play for him

    <h4>Chapter 920 - y for him</h4>


    At this moment, Xia An was sitting in a bus with not many people around. She chose thest spot and leaned weakly against the window, her long hair covering her face. Tears had long since started to gather on her face.


    She actually said it, she really hurt him.


    The pain in her heart could not be described with words. At this moment, her mind was filled with images of him, sweet and warm. It was as if these memories were the only things that could make her heart feel better.


    At least, these memories couldn''t be snatched away by Lan Ying; they belonged to her.


    All her life.


    Right at this moment, she heard the sound of a sportscaring from outside the window. Xia An''s hazy eyes looked over and saw that a sportscar was quickly driving towards the car park beside them. The two taillights that she was extremely familiar with caused her to gasp for breath, it was Gong Yuze''s sportscar.


    This was the way back to her house, and his vi was in the other direction. Why would his car pass by here?


    Could it be ¡­ Was he going to her house?


    Xia An''s heart tightened. If he went to her house, he would definitely stop her and ask her for an exnation.


    Xia An didn''t want to say any more words that would hurt him, because if she told him, it would be him who would suffer, and even more so for herself.


    Maybe he was wrong! Maybe he just went home!


    Xia Ran consoled herself in her heart as she stared at the night sky, unable to extricate herself from the abyss of pain.


    Gong Yuze naturally went to block Xia An Ran. He absolutely did not allow her to say goodbye to him before she left. He at least wanted to know why she broke up with him!


    He also didn''t believe that everything they had experienced before wouldn''t be able topare to the ce a first love upied in her heart. What was more, he didn''t believe that a simple girl like her would have such a deep history of love.


    In half an hour, Gong Yuze arrived at Xia An''s building, but upstairs, there was actually no light. Xia Shuhua also did not go home, and instead went for a stroll with his friends nearby.


    Gong Yuze was a little anxious. His long fingers lightly tapped on the steering wheel, showing the unease in his heart.


    No, at this moment, he couldn''t calm down at all. He began to realize that Xia An''s parting words weren''t a joke, but a serious one.


    She wanted to walk for a while, to let the wind blow away some of the sadness, and to find a way to calm down.


    At the side of the corridor, a boy on a bicycle stopped. He was in his early twenties, wearing a sports ck T-shirt, fashionable jeans, and exuding the cleanliness and handsomeness of a young boy.


    He was Cheng Yu and he rode at night, but unknowingly, he had already arrived at Xia An''s doorstep. This morning, when he found out that she was in a bad mood, he had been worried about her for the entire day.


    He took out a pair of heart-shaped choctes from his backpack and held them in his hands, which were wrapped in pink ribbons. It was a veryforting gift, and he remembered that Xia An really liked eating this kind of chocte, so he bought a box for her today.


    He looked at the dark interior of Cha''an''s house and thought that Cha''an must not havee home yet, so he waited for her downstairs. He would definitely wait for her.


    And inside a ck sports car opposite him, Gong Yuze''s figure was enveloped in ayer of dark light. His gaze was filled with anxiety and anxiety;


    Cheng Yu parked his bicycle at the side and leaned against a streetmp, looking at the road that Xia An mighte back to.


    Xia An''s slender figure turned around the corner. Seeing that she had arrived, Cheng Yu''s eyes shed with surprise. He really didn''t expect that he would have to wait for her like this.


    Xia An looked up and saw a familiar sports car parked at the side of the street. Her heart skipped a beat.


    Gong Yuze''s sportscar, did he reallye here? Cheyenne wrapped her arms around him, trying to avoid his car and get home.


    However, just as she reached her doorstep, a figure suddenly appeared in front of her and blocked her path. Xia An was startled, she raised her head and saw Cheng Yu smiling at her as he blocked her path.


    Xia An was startled once again, and at this moment, she heard the sound of a sportscar opening its door. She quickly took a look and found that Gong Yuze was getting off the car.


    In her desperation, she opened up her arms, tightly hugged Cheng Yu, and threw herself into his embrace!


    In his excitement and joy, Cheng Yu naturally also quickly wrapped his arms around her waist and affectionately hugged her.


    Gong Yuze naturally saw Xia An, he pushed the door and got off the car, wanting toe and stop her.


    Just as he turned around, he saw a girl who had just returned home. At this moment, what appeared before his eyes was a pair of men and women embracing each other.


    The man was a younger boy, and the girl was naturally Xia Ran.


    Seeing the scene of them passionately hugging each other, Gong Yuze''s heart was ruthlessly stabbed. He held onto the door frame with one hand and stood stiff at the door, staring at the pair of man and woman who were hugging each other.


    Xia An''s eyes were closed as he hugged Cheng Yu''s body. The surroundings were quiet, she did not hear any footsteps.


    He did note.


    In her mind,''s threats, her fierce eyes, and her mother''s videos shed past.


    She whispered to Cheng Yu who was hugging her, "Can you kiss me?"


    This sentence sounded very low! Other than Cheng Yu, no one else could hear him clearly.


    Cheng Yu was also a boy who had never been in love before. When he suddenly heard her request, he was startled, but because he loved her, because he liked her, he didn''t hesitate to agree.


    He awkwardly held Xia Ran''s face and looked at her snow-white face under the light. His male impulse immediately rose and he kissed her.


    Trembling lips pressed together.


    And this scene, once again hurt the man standing at the side. Gong Yuze gritted his teeth and shouted angrily, "Xia An."


    Xia An was immediately startled to the point that his entire body trembled. She frantically turned her head and saw a man striding in from the sports car. His aura was a little scary.


    Cheng Yu also saw Gong Yuze, but when he saw the sudden rage on his handsome face, he instinctively protected Xia An in his arms and stood in front of him.


    Gong Yuze never thought that he would meet her and another man kissing passionately here, this simply refreshed his previous world.


    Seeing the anger on his face, Xia An bitterly smiled from the bottom of her heart. He really did like her! It was because he liked her that he was so angry!

 Chapter 921 - He Enraged Go

    <h4>Chapter 921 - He Enraged Go</h4>


    "Who are you?" Cheng Yu protected Xia Ang, and stared at Gong Yuze.


    "Who am I? You should ask her. " Gong Yuze''s anger rose as he pointed at Xia An. His eyes were filled with resentment, as if he was someone who had been betrayed.


    He was only twenty-four years old and was a hot-blooded man who did not know how to conceal his emotions. Especially regarding matters of the heart, he could not tolerate a single bit of betrayal.


    Xia An looked at the anger on Gong Yuze''s face. She knew that once this matter started, it would never be mended again.


    She introduced him with a calm face, "Yuze, this is my first time boyfriend, Cheng Yu."


    With that, Xia An turned to Cheng Yu and said, "This is ¡­ My friend. "


    She had deliberately used the word friend because she wanted to agitate Gong Yuze again.


    That''s right, she had seeded, she had once again sessfully angered Gong Yuze, his face immediately became gloomy and unsightly: "Xia An, I am only your friend?"


    "I''m sorry, I can''t forget my first love, I found out that I loved him, not you! Will you please help me? " She knew that this kind of self, would bring about Gong Yuze''s disgust and would also bring about his intense hatred.


    Sure enough, looking at her in such a pitiful manner, begging him for help so that he could let her be with another man, how could he do that?


    "Leave him and return to me. I can treat it as if nothing had happened. Rest in peace." Gong Yuze suppressed his anger and pleaded. He wanted to keep this girl and their rtionship.


    This was the first time in his life that he had humbly pleaded with a girl. He reached out his hand, wanting her to shake it. As long as she held it, he could forgive her everything.


    Xia An was stunned. Her heart was in extreme pain. Looking at his slender hands, she couldn''t help but want to shake them.


    He really wanted to return to his side.


    But she couldn''t.


    Just then, Cheng Yu extended out his hand too, and said to Xia An Dong, "An Jing, it''s alright, you can choose me! We''re together again. "


    Cheng Yu was clever too. He had heard Xia An call him his first love, then he would cooperate with him to the end.


    At this moment, in front of Xia An, there were two pairs of men''s hands waiting for her to shake them.


    She had never faced such a choice before, but heaven did not allow her to choose. It only gave her a path that she had to walk on.


    Xia An looked at Gong Yuze and she gently raised her hand. Gong Yuze''s eyes shed with crystal light and surprise; he thought that she would return to his side.


    However, just as Xia An raised his hand, she suddenly and firmly ced it in Cheng Yu''s.


    Cheng Yu clenched her hands even more tightly and quickly. He looked at her in surprise, and at the same time, at Gong Yuze who was beside her with a unting look.


    As a boy, encountering an opponent like Gong Yuze would cause him to feel inferior and pressured.


    Whether it was this man''s height, looks, or the fact that he came out of the tens of millions of level sports car, it was sufficient to prove that this man was outstanding and rich, and he didn''t even have the qualifications topare with him!


    But at this moment, Cheng Yu felt a sense of superiority, because, Xia An had chosen him.


    Gong Yuze''s eyes immediately darkened to the very end. As he looked at the two of them holding hands, the anger in the bottom of his heart reached its peak.


    He really wanted to just pull their hands away and take Xia Ran away, but in the end, he was still unable to do so.


    Because he had his own pride, as well as his own pride. He took a step back and looked at Xia An. "I hope that your choice will not be regretted."


    Xia An looked at his figure that was a little unsteady, and even wanted to jump into the sports car. She really wanted to let go of Cheng Yu''s hand and help him up.


    However, Gong Yuze got into the sports car, and the sports car roared and rushed forward.


    However, there was an emergency brake at a distance of a hundred meters. Under the night sky, a string of dazzling sparks were produced from his tires.


    Xia An immediately let go of Cheng Yu''s hand and ran towards his sportscar.


    What happened to him?


    Did he bump into someone?


    Xia An had only just run a single step when he saw a girl who had been scared witless continue to walk on the road. Gong Yuze''s sports car, on the other hand, continued to drive away at the same speed as before.


    It turned out that he didn''t run into anyone, but just now, he took a huge risk.


    Xia An''s heart was extremely worried. Right now, Gong Yuze''s emotions were in turmoil, would he be able to safely drive home? Would something happen to him because of his emotions?


    Xia An''s heart burned like fire. At this moment, Cheng Yu walked over from behind her, and said a bit bitterly, "Why did you pull me over to lie to him earlier? Do you really not like him? "


    Xia An looked in the direction that Gong Yuze had left, as if he hadn''t heard his words.


    Cheng Yu looked at her worried expression and understood that Xia An liked this man.


    "Even so, why did you leave him when you liked him?" Cheng Yu asked again.


    Hearing this, Xia An also replied. She bitterly said, "Because I''m not worthy of him!"


    "Why aren''t you worthy of him?"


    "Just not worthy." Xia An muttered to himself, because she was too bad. Right now, she really wasn''t worthy of him. It wasn''t her appearance nor her family background, but rather that she had already hurt him.


    "It doesn''t matter. You still have me. I''ll stay by your side." No matter what Cheng Yu said, he still felt happy because Xia An had treated him as his first love.


    "Cheng Yu, thank you for cooperating with me just now. I''m a bit tired, I want to go home, can I see you tomorrow?" Xia An said gratefully.


    "Here, this is for you!" Take it home and eat it! "


    "Thank you!"


    "Don''t mention it. You know I really want to be nice to you." After Cheng Yu finished speaking, he caressed her long hair, "No matter what reason you reject that man just now, as long as you need my cooperation, I will cooperate unconditionally."


    Cheng Yu also thought that since Gong Yuze was rich and handsome, could it be that there were a lot of women? Did it make Xia An sad? Leaving him?


    "Thank you!" She was tired as she walked towards the exit of the road, but just as she turned around to leave Cheng Yu''s side, her tears fell uncontrobly.


    She only prayed for one thing, and hoped for Gong Yuze to return home safely! He hoped that in this rtionship, he wouldn''t suffer too much. It would be best if he could calmly ept it and then forget about her.


    Xia An returned to her room and found everything that Gong Yuze had given her. Other than the ne that her mother had sold, she would pack everything up and return it to Gong Yuze.


    As for the two million that he had helped his mother with, that five hundred thousand, she swore in her heart that she would spend her entire life to earn that sum and pay it all back to him.

 Chapter 922 - Infuriating Xia Shuhua

    <h4>Chapter 922 - Infuriating Xia Shuhua</h4>


    When Xia Shuhua returned, Xia An had already turned off the light and was lying on the bed. Xia Shuhua gently opened the door and took a look, thinking that she had fallen asleep.


    However, the starlight shone in through the window, causing Xia An''s eyes to water. She hadn''t fallen asleep at all. On the contrary, she wouldn''t be able to sleep through tonight.


    Even though her eyes were sore and swollen to the point that they hurt the slightest bit when she saw a ray of light, she still didn''t want to sleep.


    Later, when she turned on the light and sat on the bed with her cell phone in her hand, flipping through the pictures they had taken in the past and the phone calls they made every day, her heart was bleeding again.


    Had she done it? She did what Lan Ying requested!


    Would she let her mother go and not talk about her mother? She didn''t want to stay in this city any longer. She wanted to leave with her mother. No matter where she went, she had to leave this ce.


    Because this was the ce where she was sad and desperate, and also the ce where she had to get away from.


    Otherwise, living here for the rest of her life, her heart would be in pain for the rest of her life.


    Xia Shan also found a small town in the south on her phone. She was a third-tier city and living a normal life was not that difficult. As long as she found a job, rented a house, and lived with her mother, her future would be good.


    That night, Xia An was also thinking about how to tell his mother about this matter.


    The sun had risen! Early morning came.


    And in another luxurious master bedroom, there was another man who had not slept for the entire night. Gong Yuze had drunk an entire night''s worth of wine, and only when dawn was approaching did he lie drunk on the sofa.


    In the morning, when He Yong came over to help him change his clothes, she found out that he was not sleeping on the bed, but on the sofa.


    He Yong could not help but be shocked, in his eyes, the young master of the Gong Family, who was a very disciplined person, would never do something like this. Furthermore, from the two bottles of strong alcohol on the table, it was clear that he drank a lotst night.


    He Yong was shocked, what had happened to his young master? He was actually drinking alone in his room?


    If it was something within the family, he definitely knew about it. Then it must be his personal problem! Could it be that the matter between him and that Xia Ran had made him sad?


    He Yong saw that he was holding onto his arm, and obviously feeling cold, he picked up a thin nket and walked to his side and gently covered it. Gong Yuze suddenly grabbed onto his nket tightly and muttered, "Tranquil ¡­ Do not leave me, I will not let you leave me... Will youe back to me? "


    There was a pleading tone to the voice and He Yong could not help but sigh. He had guessed correctly.


    What? Would a young master be abandoned by a girl with such an identity? That''s unlikely!


    "Peace ¡­" What''s wrong with me!? You told me... "I''ll change ¡­" Gong Yuze stubbornly grabbed onto the nket, as if the nket had turned into Xia Jing''s embrace.


    He Yong continued to sigh. At this moment, he really did not know how to help this Young Master, but it was definitely a matter of mutual affection, and not one that an outsider like him could interfere in.


    However, he could go and have a talk with the Miss Xia and see if the young master had done well enough.


    "Peace ¡­" I really like you... You''re my first love... Do you know? " Gong Yuze''s drunkenness revealed his sincerity and determination.


    He Yong could not bear to listen any longer. He lightly closed the door and came out, calling his two bodyguards who were usually close to Gong Yuze to wait downstairs. If Gong Yuze woke up, he would immediately tell him.


    He Yong drove out alone.


    Early in the morning, with her red, swollen eyes open, she washes a handful of cold water, trying to use it to ease the pain in her eyes.


    At this time, Xia Shuhua''s knocking sound came from outside the door, "An Ran, are you up yet? Mom bought you breakfast. "


    "It''s time to get up." Xia An replied.


    Xia Shuhua sat at the dining table and waited for her. Not longter, Xia An, dressed neatly came out. Xia Shuhua carefully observed her and felt that her daughter had be skinnier recently. Looking at her slightly malnourished face, she said in surprise, "An Xin, have you been alright? Why does my face look so bad? "


    Xia An carried a cup of water and sat opposite of her mother. She held the cup as she looked at Xia Shuhua, not afraid that her mother would see her tears and her red eyes.


    Xia Shuhua looked carefully at her face, and realized that her eyes were swollen, "What happened to your eyes? Why is it so swollen? It''s autumn now, are you with mosquitoes? "


    "Mom!" I have something to tell you. " Xia An said calmly.


    Xia Shuhua looked at her daughter''s serious expression, and she couldn''t help but be more serious, "Speak! "Mom, listen."


    "Mom, I want to leave here with you and go somewhere else to live."


    "What?" Why? What about your studies? "


    "I will drop out of school."


    "Why!? Why did he suddenly have such a thought? Oh! Did Yuze let you go somewhere else to live with him? " Xia Shuhua made all kinds of guesses.


    Xia An shook his head, looked at his mother and took a deep breath, "Gong Yuze and I broke up, and we aren''t together anymore."


    Xia Shuhua''s expression changed drastically as she looked at her daughter with her mouth agape, "What did you say? Say that again? Did mom hear it wrong? "


    Xia An wasn''t surprised by his mother''s shocked expression. She nodded and calmly replied, "Yes, I broke up with him."


    "Stupid daughter!" Why are you so stupid! How can you break up with him? What a man he was! "What the hell is going on with you two? Why did you break up?" Xia Shuhua felt both angry and resentful that she was disappointing.


    Xia An bitterly smiled. "Mom, don''t ask too much. Anyway, I''ve broken up with him."


    "When was it divided? Was there still a chance to redeem it? "An Xin, quickly call Yuze. Tell him that you don''t want to part ways with him!" Xia Shuhua hurriedly ordered her, because she could not lose her happiness for the rest of her life.


    Xia An shook his head and firmly said, "Mom, I will reunite with him. We will part ways peacefully."


    "Does he dislike our family background? Did he despise you? Abandoned you? " Xia Shuhua immediately changed her mind.


    Xia An hurriedly shook his head. "No, that''s not it. It''s just that it''s not appropriate between him and me. He doesn''t dislike me."


    "Why isn''t it appropriate? You are so young and beautiful, and he is so handsome and dashing. Xia Shuhua really did not want her daughter to split up.

 Chapter 923 - Drunk Night

    <h4>Chapter 923 - Drunk Night</h4>


    A hint of absent-mindedness shed past Xia Ran''s eyes. The heavens gave birth to a pair, and these four words seemed to be far away from her.


    "Mom, can you stop asking how we broke up? In short, we have our reasons. If we break up, we''ll break up. I want to leave this ce and take you somewhere else to live. We can start over again. "


    Xia Shuhua looked at her daughter, angry to the point that she had nothing to say.


    Xia An finished her breakfast and went to the nearby area to mail Gong Yuze his gifts. At the same time, she also sent Gong Yuze a letter of heartfelt gratitude and a n to repay the two million.


    When Xia An walked home, she saw a luxurious car parked there and was immediately startled. The people that lived in this neighborhood couldn''t drive such a tens of thousands of cars, she thought, could it be Gong Yuze?


    At this time, a person stepped down from the driver''s seat. She recognized him: it was Gong Yuze, Gong Yuze''s butler.


    Xia An braced himself and walked over to him, politely calling out, "Uncle Uncle He! "Why are you here?"


    "Miss Xia, I took the liberty to look for you because of the matter between you and my Young Master. Did something happen between the two of you?" He Yong asked calmly.


    "We... We broke up. " Xia An did not dare look into He Yong''s sharp eyes.


    He Yong frowned, "It was you who mentioned the breakup first, right?"


    "Yes!" Cheyenne nodded.


    "Did our Young Master do something to let you down?"


    "No ¡­" He''s fine, it''s my fault. " Xia An couldn''t say that he was panicking in front of He Yong.


    "Even if our young master is doing very well, why did you leave him? He was drunk on the sofa all night and hasn''t woken up yet. When I went to see him in the morning, he kept calling your name and telling you not to leave him. "


    She really wanted to inquire about Gong Yuze from He Yong, and even wanted to take a side view of him. However, she suppressed her impulse and said with lowered eyes, "Uncle Uncle He, please advise Young Master Gong properly. Regarding matters of the heart, you cannot force it."


    "So you''re saying that Miss Xia already has someone else in her heart?" He Yong saw through it immediately.


    Xia An nodded with a guilty conscience. "Yes, my first love boyfriend is back. I want to be with him."


    He Yong didn''t really understand what a girl was thinking, but he did admire Xia An a little. No matter how good her first love boyfriend was, he believed that she couldn''tpare to his young master.


    One had to know that her future glory and wealth would be easy to obtain when she was with her Young Master.


    "Alright, then this Miss Xia has your own path to walk. I hope that from now on, Miss Xia will not disturb young master anymore." He Yong said seriously.


    Xia An''s heart tightened, and he also felt sad. She knew that she no longer had the qualifications to disturb him.


    "I will!" Xia An replied He Yong while enduring his grief.


    He Yong looked at her, then sat back in the car and drove away.


    Xia Ran stood rooted to the spot, unmoving. From the summer vacation until now, it was as if she had experienced a lifetime of hardship and suffering. She had even experienced it once.


    Xia An called the school and asked them to leave. The school responded, asking her to wait for the notice.


    Xia Shuhua was so angry that she did not even eat breakfast since she found out about this. She was so angry that sheid on the bed, as if she was ufortable.


    The more she thought about it, the angrier she got. Could it be that Gong Yuze had never hurt his daughter before? Or did he really turn his back on his daughter? Xia Shuhua was also a person who did not dare to act recklessly under the pressure of Gong Yuze''s family.


    If it was an ordinary person who dared to abandon her daughter like this, she would definitely scold them back like a shrew. However, she really didn''t dare to provoke the people from the Gong Family.


    Therefore, she could only sulk and think of a way to reunite her daughter with Gong Yuze.


    In the vi, the aftereffects of the hangover had also appeared on Gong Yuze''s body. He held his forehead and felt an unbearable headache.


    But no matter how much it hurt, the first thing that appeared in his mind was still Xia An''s figure, as well as her face. Gong Yuze began to pant slightly, he wished that everything that happenedst night was just a dream.


    After waking up from his dream, he could still pick up his phone and casually pull out Xia Jing''s phone, listening to her sweet voice. She said that she wanted to go out to eat and y together with him.


    However, what happenedst night was a true reminder. Last night was the truth, not a dream.


    When Gong Yuze stood up, his body made a loud noise. When he was supporting the table, he knocked over an empty wine bottle, causing the bodyguards downstairs to immediately rush up, only to see the unsteady Gong Yuze unbuttoning his shirt, while walking towards the bathroom.


    "Young Master, are you alright?"


    "I''m fine! Get out! " Gong Yuze waved his hand. He just wanted to stay quietly for a while.


    The bodyguard did not leave, but stood at the door.


    Gong Yuze turned on the water and sshed it all down from the head. The clear and cold water looked bone-piercing in the early autumn but he did not switch the hot water.


    This was a form of self-abuse.


    After Gong Yuze finished showering, his head became clear, but his body became heavier. He came out wearing his bathrobe, He Yong sat on the sofa and looked at him.


    "Uncle He, why are you here?" Gong Yuze turned and look at him.


    "I''ve looked for the Miss Xia and understood the situation. Young Master, you don''t have to be too sad, this is a path that a man will walk when he matures, you don''t have to be too concerned about it."


    "What did she say?" Gong Yuze held his forehead, his long eyshes hiding the disappointment in his heart.


    "She said she liked her first love and decided to give up your rtionship. I think you should respect her choice."


    "What about our feelings? How could she just give up like that? How could she y with my feelings so casually? " A sh of pain appeared in Gong Yuze''s eyes as he clenched his fists and retorted.


    He Yong looked at him helplessly. It was clear that the young master was deeply immersed in this rtionship, and Xia An''s actions hadpletely harmed him.


    "Young Master, then what do you n to do?" He Yong wanted to understand what he was thinking.


    Gong Yuze slightly raised his head, "I don''t know ¡­ But I hope there''s still a way out, Uncle He ¡­ I really do like her. "


    These were Gong Yuze''s very serious words.


    He Yong looked at him, feeling sorry for him, "I won''t stop you, but, if Miss Xia really has to choose her, you don''t have to be too bothersome."

 Chapter 924

    <h4>Chapter 924</h4>


    He has not given up yet


    "I''ll give her a chance to choose again." After Gong Yuze finished speaking, there came the sound of a bodyguard knocking on the door. The bodyguard brought a courier and walked in, "Young Master, your courier has been checked, there are a few boxes of jewelry and nes."


    Gong Yuze frowned slightly. He reached out his hand to take it and opened it, only to find that it was filled with the things he had given Xia An.


    There was also a piece of letter. When Gong Yuze opened it, He Yong automatically left with the bodyguard and closed the door.


    Gong Yuze looked at the letter, that beautiful handwriting, was written by Xia An.


    The name that they had started with had long since changed to Young Master Gong, the name that hurt so much.


    After Gong Yuze finished reading and held it in his hand, the veins on his forehead tensed up slightly. She actually gave him everything he had and even paid off the money between them, while he begged him to give her an ount.


    "Humph!" If you can return the money and jewelry to me, then can you repay the affection that I''ve given you? " Gong Yuze clenched his teeth and cursed.


    However, the only reply he got was a room full of silence.


    When Xia An returned home, he saw his mother silently lying on the bed. She gently sat in front of her bed andforted, "Mom, don''t be like this."


    "An Ran, I won''t lie to you. I''m counting on you to live the rest of my life, but you actually pushed away the God of Fortune. Tell me, what do you think in your heart!"


    Hearing her mother''s words, Xia An felt a bit disgusted. She shook her head and said, "Mom, let''s just live our own lives! You can''t count on anyone else. "


    "Why can''t I count on it? "Right now, there are so many poor families, but once you marry someone, you immediately lead a different life, as if you were reincarnated. You clearly have the opportunity to do so, but you actually wasted it." Xia Shuhua was furious.


    Xia An helplessly shook his head and curiously asked, "Mom, then why didn''t you get married back then?"


    Xia Shuhua was immediately startled, and turned to her: "Didn''t I give birth to you? I''m dragging a daughter, how can I marry? Besides, what will you do if I get married? I''m also worried that you might be despised. "


    A warm feeling welled up from the bottom of Xia Jing''s heart. Perhaps his mother was a bit selfish and greedy, but it still made her feel a kind of warmth.


    She hugged Xia Shuhua from her side, "Mom, can the two of us have a good life together? We''ll leave in a few days, leave everything here, and start a new life. "


    Xia Shuhua was too tired to deal with her circle of friends and circle of friends, because she felt that she could no longer hide her past, especially after Li Qiaosheng came over.


    At this moment, hearing her daughter''s suggestion, she really wanted to leave this ce, find a ce where no one knew her, and live a new life.


    "Let me ask you, do you really not have the chance to be together with Gong Yuze anymore?"


    Xia An looked at her seriously and replied, "That''s right, we don''t have any more chances."


    Xia Shuhua looked at his daughter and asked another question, "Then do you and him have that ¡­ "To thest step?"


    Xia An finally understood his mother''s meaning. Her face turned red as she gently shook her head. "No!"


    "That''s good! At least you haven''t been taken advantage of by him! "What about the jewelry?"


    "I gave it back to him."


    "What else!?" What he has given us belongs to you. It doesn''t matter whether you have it or not. " Xia Shuhua immediately started toin.


    Xia Ran looked at her, unable to speak. Her mother and her had always been people with different personalities. Sometimes, she really had to doubt if she really was her mother''s biological son.


    When Cheyenne returned to her room to pack her things, her cell phone rang.


    Her nerves tensed up. She knew it couldn''t be him, but she still anxiously searched for her phone inside her nket, and finally found it. It really wasn''t him, it was Lan Ying calling.


    She sat on the bed and picked up the phone.


    "Hey!"


    "Xia An, how''s everything going?"


    "Gong Yuze and I have proposed to break up. Can you delete my mother''s things now?"


    "Really? What was Euphorbia''s reaction? "


    "I will do as you say. I want you to do what you promised." Xia An didn''t want to say anything more.


    "Of course I will do it. As long as you are not at Euphorbia''s side, I will keep this matter a secret until I die."


    Xia An didn''t know if he should believe her, but she had seen Lan Ying''s ruthlessness before.


    "You''d better keep your word." Xia An bit his lips as he spoke.


    "Humph!" Even if I don''t say anything, you can''t do anything to me! Forget it, I still know how to speak. " Lan Yingughed from there.


    "If there''s nothing else, don''t call me." Cheyenne didn''t want to hear from her.


    Lan Ying had died over there. She was currently at home, and when she heard Xia An mention of breaking up, it meant that Gong Yuze was at his weakest right now. If she took this opportunity tofort him and stay by his side, wouldn''t she have a better chance?


    Lan Ying immediately walked towards the wardrobe, picked her clothes, and prepared to change her makeup to look for Gong Yuze. It just so happened that she could find a reason to go over there.


    Last time, her brother wore something and said he wanted it as a gift and it was still at home. Now, she could send it over on behalf of her big brother who was on a business trip.


    In the vi.


    Gong Yuze sat on the sofa, neither eating nor drinking, and did not speak. He Yong had the chef deliver two breakfasts to him, but he still did not touch the chopsticks.


    In the end, they all left.


    He Yong didn''t know how to advise him to eat anymore. When he walked in and was about to persuade him to eat again, he saw that Gong Yuze''s face was red, as if he was blushing unnaturally.


    He immediately walked over in surprise and touched his forehead, eximing, "Young Master, you''re getting a high fever! "Hurry, I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Gong Yuze did not know that he was sick either. His head was heavy, but he did not want to move.


    "Young master, quickly get up, I''ll send you to the hospital."


    "Uncle He, send me to the hospital, get someone to bring Xia An over. Tell him that I''m in the hospital, and I need her to take care of me." Gong Yuze held his hand and ordered.


    He Yong was startled, was the young master nning to go easy?


    "Why do you bother?"


    "I want to see her reaction. I want to prove that in her heart, I surpass her first love." Gong Yuze said stubbornly.


    "Good!" I promise you! I''ll have someone pick her up! Tell her toe and see you. " He Yong said helplessly.


    Hearing He Yong''s reply, Gong Yuze stood up obediently and decided to go to Miyagi group''s private hospital!

 Chapter 925

    <h4>Chapter 925</h4>


    She was still worried about him


    Lan Ying''s sportscar drove in the direction of Gong Yuze''s vi, her copilot was holding a bracelet made from a string of rare meteorites that her brother brought back for him. Last time, mentioned this to her, but because he had been busy working so much, she forgot about it.


    Of course, Lan Ying would be happy to let her brother have the chance to run away. Furthermore, Lan Feng knew that his sister really wished for such a chance, so he passed his hands over to her.


    When he thought about the matter of Xia An and Gong Yuze breaking up, Lan Ying actually hoped that Gong Yuze''s love for Xia An became deeper. Only by doing this would Gong Yuze be able to hate Xia An more deeply.


    Just as Lan Ying arrived at the door of Gong Yuze''s vi, she saw a bodyguard closing the iron door of Gong Yuze''s vi, as if there was no one inside.


    "Hello, I''m a friend of your young master. Is he at home?" Lan Ying immediately drove in front of the bodyguard.


    The bodyguard looked at her warily. "He''s not at home!"


    "My name is Lan Ying, my brother Lan Feng is a good brother of the Euphorbia, I delivered something to him today." Lan Ying smiled.


    Upon hearing about Lan Feng, the bodyguards knew immediately, because they knew all the people around Gong Yuze, he was no longer on guard.


    "Young Master Gong was just sent to the hospital. He has a high fever."


    "What?" Is he sick? " Lan Ying''s eyes shed with worry, "Which hospital did he go to?"


    "The pce''s private hospital."


    Of course, Lan Ying knew where it was, because private hospitals could also share. For example, if her parents were sick, she could go to the high ss private hospitals in the Gong family.


    "Thank you." Lan Ying turned the car around and immediately rushed towards the pce''s private hospital.


    Gong Yuze was sick. At this time, he needed someone to take care of him the most, since his parents and rtives were not by his side. Wasn''t this her best chance? She had to move Gong Yuze at this time.


    At the same time, on the other side of the road, Gong Yuze''s bodyguard drove straight to Xia An''s house to take her.


    Xia Ran was packing her clothes at home. It was almost three o''clock in the afternoon, and there were only some folded clothes on her bed. Perhaps, in her heart, she really didn''t want to leave this ce.


    Xia Shuhua also listlessly sat on the sofa and watched TV, but she was even more worried about her future life, because at her age, she was not the age to start a business, but the age to be happy.


    How could she not be sad when the blissful old age she had watched for so long had disappeared?


    Xia An sat on the edge of the bed as he flipped through the photos he had with Gong Yuze on the mountain. The photos showed themughing brilliantly, and Xiao Ke''s figure.


    At that moment, an unfamiliar number appeared on her cell phone. Xia An was surprised for a moment, but didn''t think too much before politely answering. "Hello!"


    "Hey!" Miss Xia An? I am Young Master Gong Yuze''s bodyguard, may I ask if you are at home? "


    "I''m here, what''s wrong?" Xia An''s heart tensed up, why would Gong Yuze''s bodyguard call her?


    "Our young master suddenly had a fever this morning. The situation is a little critical, and his mood is unstable. He needs you to stay by his side and take care of him."


    "What?" Is he sick? It''s serious, isn''t it? " The words that came out of Xia An''s mouth were filled with worry.


    "Yes!" "I''m downstairs, pleasee downstairs, I''ll take you to see him."


    "Alright! I''ll be right down. " After Xia An finished speaking, he quickly picked up his phone, picked up his bag and prepared to rush out of the room.


    But just as her hand was about to reach for the fence, she froze in midair. Only then did she realize that she didn''t have the qualifications to go visit him anymore.


    Xia An''s heart violently struggled, as if there was an invisible resistance that prevented her from opening the door.


    "I don''t care." Suddenly, Xia An let out a low cry before he opened the door and strode out.


    "Mom, I''m going out. I might be back a bitte."


    "Good!" Go! "Be careful on the way." Xia Shuhua rested her face against the wall and watched her leave.


    Xia Ran went down the stairs at an extremely fast speed. She almost lost her footing as she almost fell down. She quickly grabbed onto the railing, only to discover that she was extremely worried when she heard that he was sick.


    She didn''t deny it in the slightest, and the love she had for Gong Yuze grew even more intense. Because for such a reason, while deeply loving him, it was also filled with guilt and debt.


    Xia An ran out of the corridor and saw a ck car parked there. She walked over and opened the door to get in. The bodyguard recognized her and told her to fasten her seat belt before she rushed out of the alley.


    "How is he? Is it serious? "


    "The temperature is very high, it''s urgent for him to be sent to the hospital, Miss Xia will know after he goes to take a look." The bodyguard was told by He Yong to just send Xia An over, and not reveal too much.


    With his physique, he would be better soon, but this time Gong Yuze''s goal was to make Xia Ang worry about him.


    In that case, he naturally had to speak of his illness a bit more seriously in order to receive Xia Jing''s care and pity.


    He Yong really didn''t know that for the sake of this girl, his young master would not hesitate to act out a scheme.


    It seems that love can make a person''s head go hot, their thoughts are simple, and their IQ is zero. It is not excessive at all.


    Gong Yuze was like a child right now, doing childish things.


    Just as Xia An sat in the bodyguard''s car and was about to drive towards the pce''s private hospital, another light car also sped towards the hospital, it was indeed Lan Ying, her car arrived even faster, she held a gift in her hand, and after registering at the entrance of the hospital, she entered the hospital. Under the guidance of the nurse, she rushed straight to the room Gong Yuze was resting in.


    Her heart was excited, she even bought a bunch of flowers on the way here.


    After Gong Yuze finished eating the medicine and added a bottle of drops, heid on the bed to rest. However, even if he was a little tired, he still had not fallen asleep.


    Instead, he had always been in high spirits as he waited for Xia An to arrive. He had always been strong and resolute in front of her. If he was really sick, would she have felt sorry for him?


    At this moment, a knock came from outside the door. Gong Yuze and He Yong, who was sitting on the sofa beside the bed, looked at each other and smiled, "Uncle He, she''s here."


    He Yong had no choice but to put down the newspaper and stand. He opened the door and discovered that the person who stood outside was not Xia An Ning, but Lan Ying.


    "Miss Blue, why is it you?" He Yong asked in surprise.


    "May I ask if Euphorbia is resting here? I happened to know he was ill and came to see him. " Lan Ying said as he carried a bouquet of flowers and walked in. On the white sickbed, he saw that Gong Yuze had changed into a set of ice blue striped hospital gown.

 Chapter 926 - Deepening Misunderstandings

    <h4>Chapter 926 - Deepening Misunderstandings</h4>


    Gong Yuze''s sword-like eyebrows immediately tightened, how did ite to be Lan Ying?


    "Why are you here?" Disappointment shed past Gong Yuze''s eyes. However, since she was the younger sister of his good friend, he naturally treated her like his younger sister.


    "Euphorbia, how could you be sick?" Lan Ying asked with both worry and surprise.


    "I''m fine." Gong Yuze replied indifferently, he really didn''t like Lan Ying appearing here.


    To make him happy, Master Lan Ying took out the locket with the ne and gave it to him, "Nuo, this is what my brother brought back for you, I never had the chance to give it to you, I brought it for you."


    Gong Yuze extended his hand to receive it. It was a pitch-ck bracelet, which was very suitable for men to wear.


    Gong Yuze also liked it, but since Lan Feng wanted to gift it to him, he wouldn''t reject it. He put it on and checked it, and then decided not to take it off.


    "It''s really pretty. My brother also bought a bunch for me." After she finished speaking, Lan Ying startedughing. Because she felt that the color wasn''t good, she kept it inside her bag the entire time. But now, looking at how looked while wearing it, she couldn''t help but think to herself.


    If she was to wear it in the future, what would it look like to Gong Yuze like a couple''s bracelet? It looked like even if the color was ugly, she would still wear it.


    At the entrance of the hospital, the bodyguard brought Xia An in. Due to greeting him in advance, Xia An walked in with the bodyguard towards the ward Gong Yuze was in.


    Xia An looked at the high-end medical facility. This should be a private hospital, maybe it was Gong Yuze''s family hospital!


    "Miss Xia, this way please. Young master is in the front room, you should go knock on the door!" The bodyguard did not go over to disturb them and pointed to a room.


    Xia An nodded. She took a deep breath and walked step by step toward the ward.


    There was a ss window that was more than a meter tall beside the ward. As Xia Ran walked past the ss window, she saw the scene inside the ward through the ss.


    She was sitting beside Gong Yuze''s bed, talking andughing with him about something, and Gong Yuze''s gaze was fixated on her. In Xia An''s eyes, it was a kind of gentle and loving gaze.


    Her heart was suddenly sliced by an invisible de. It turned out that when she saw someone she liked, she would feel such pain like she wanted to die with someone else.


    Did she misunderstand? Did he always think that Lan Ying driving her away was because she couldn''t get Gong Yuze''s liking? Now, even though they were clearly together, it still seemed like a perfect match.


    Xia An''s thoughts of going in suddenly turned timid. How could she disturb them?


    Even though she hated Lan Ying, she didn''t have the qualifications to tell Gong Yuze what kind of person she was. For the sake of love, everyone could lose their reason.


    Just then, Xia An saw Lan Ying take out a bracelet from her bag. She put it into her hands andpared it with Gong Yuze''s wrist.


    On Gong Yuze''s left hand, there was a bracelet that was the same color as Lan Ying''s, dark ck. It looked like it was a couple.


    Xia An unconsciously took a step back and hid next to the window. When he saw the happy smile in Lan Ying''s eyes, and the look in her eyes, wasn''t she being a little excessive? With Lan Ying here, why did he pick her up?


    Xia An suddenly smiled bitterly. Could this be Yu Ze''s revenge against her? Let her see how intimate he was with other girls! It made her feel the same pain as he did.


    Perhaps she had guessed everything wrong, because she did not understand the world that belonged to them.


    Xia An bit her lips, turned around and headed back in the direction she came from. She didn''t want to go in, and with Lan Ying there, she definitely could not go in.


    If it were to agitate her again, wouldn''t she be seeking trouble with her again? Xia An bit her lips. She went down from another elevator. When she went out, she didn''t see any bodyguards, so she went straight to the hospital''s main entrance.


    In the ward, Gong Yuze lowered his head and looked at the time on the wrist watch.


    "Miss Blue, I''m sorry, the doctor has warned young master to rest, you should go back!" He Yong said to Lan Ying.


    Even though Lan Ying did not want to leave, she could see that Gong Yuze''s mental state was not in a good state. His eyes were not as clear as before, and were filled with bloodstains, as if he had not had a good rest.


    "Alright! "Then I''lle back tomorrow. If you''re not at the hospital, I''lle visit you at the vi."


    "If you have anything to do, you don''t have toe." Gong Yuze replied politely.


    "I''m fine! I have plenty of time. " Lan Yingughed, but realised that Gong Yuze''s eyes slightly narrowed, as if he was really going to sleep. She could only take his bag out.


    She wanted to look at Gong Yuze through the window, but she realized that the curtain was automatically drawn closer to the middle.


    Gong Yuze''s eyes that were just squinted suddenly opened. He looked at He Yong and asked, "Uncle He, please call and ask, why is An Xin not here yet?"


    He Yong picked up his phone and called the bodyguard he sent.


    "Hey!" Did you get it? "


    "I received it ten minutes ago, and even escorted her to the young master''s door. Why didn''t Miss Xia enter?"


    "What?" She''s been here? " He Yong was shocked, thinking about how Lan Ying was still in the sickroom, could it be that Xia An had seen it all?


    "Yes!"


    Gong Yuze looked at He Yong''s expression, his sword-like eyebrows slightly knitted together, "What happened? An Ran came? "


    He Yong hung up and said regretfully, "Young Master, Miss Xia has juste over, maybe he saw Miss Blue in his room. She probably left withouting in. "


    Gong Yuze''s Jun Yan changed slightly. He naturally thought that Lan Ying was in the room just now. He looked at the window in the direction of the room.


    Gong Yuze picked up his cell phone and directly called Xia An''s cell.


    Xia An didn''t get on the bus. She just kept walking in one direction with her head down. She was already two kilometers away from the hospital.


    She heard her phone ringing. She had a premonition that it was Gong Yuze.


    She picked it up and saw that it was indeed him.


    She looked at the name on it, and her heart began to beat wildly. She sighed and did not refuse. Instead, she epted the name.


    "Hey!"


    "Even so, why didn''t youe to see me when you arrived at the hospital?" Gong Yuze''s voice was filled with anger.


    Xia An listened to his voice. Even though his question was filled with anger, it was still so mesmerizing to her ears. How moving was that? She wanted to hear what he had to say.


    "Why aren''t you saying anything?" Gong Yuze once again asked in frustration.


    "I don''t know what to say!" Xia An answered bitterly!

 Chapter 927 - Gong Yuze is extremely angry

    <h4>Chapter 927 - Gong Yuze is extremely angry</h4>


    "Xia An,e and see me." Gong Yuze arrogantly gave the order.


    Xia An wanted to return and visit him as well, but her heart was pounding fiercely. She was obviously pushing him away, so why did she still need to approach him?


    If that was the case, then wouldn''t everything she''d done before have been for naught?


    Isn''t Lan Ying over there?


    Xia An took a deep breath and said, "Are you seriously ill? "If it is not serious, I ¡­"


    "It''s very serious. If you don''te, I might die." Gong Yuze''s voice had a trace of anger.


    Xia An knew he was talking about panic. He was trying to lure her over to see him, but she couldn''t help but be worried. Was his illness really that serious?


    "I ¡­" Xia An bit his lips. At that moment, a car suddenly passed by beside her, startling her with its whistle.


    Lan Ying took off her sunsses and looked at her with a pair of beautiful eyes that were filled with surprise and warning. When she had just driven out of the car, she had followed the road and had not been paying attention before, but she had never expected that she would coincidentally see Xia An''s figure.


    There were no people walking on this street. Xia An''s figure had a kind of beauty to it, so Lan Ying recognized her at a nce.


    When she came over, she was making a call. Lan Ying guessed that she probably was calling Gong Yuze, did she want toe and see him secretly?


    On the other side of the phone, Gong Yuze continued to force her, "I''ll give you ten minutes toe in front of me. If you don''te, I''ll punish you."


    Lan Ying sneered as she pushed the door open and got off the car, wrapping her arms around her and approaching step by step. She did not speak, she only stared at her as if he was looking at a prey.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have the time." Xia An replied resolutely towards the other side. She immediately switched off her phone, not wanting to let Lan Ying know that she was on the phone with Gong Yuze.


    Xia An was a little flustered by Lan Ying''s gaze. She looked down and coincidentally saw the delicate, faintly ck bracelet on Lan Ying''s wrist.


    Lan Ying also followed her gaze, lowering her eyes to look at the bracelet on her wrist, she smiled as she raised it up, "Do you know who can give this bracelet to you?"


    Of course not. She shook her head.


    "It was given to me by Euphorbia, he also had an identical one, we were a couple, now you know, Euphorbia likes me so much right? As long as you don''t disturb us, we''ll already be a couple. " Lan Ying said anxiously. Xia An wouldn''t know anyway.


    However, she didn''t know that Xia An had just seen Gong Yuze wearing a string on his hand. At this moment, she did not have any suspicions towards Lan Ying''s words.


    A trace of sadness appeared in her eyes.


    "Why are you here? Could it be that you found out from somewhere that Euphorbia was sick, and wanted to deliberately please him and care about him?! "I think you''re still unrelenting in your evil intentions!" Lan Ying''s eyes shed with a cold light as he approached her, "Xia An, even if you chose to leave him, don''t be so numb towards your mother, and even wishful thinking that you still have the chance to be with him. Let me tell you, as long as you are a little dishonest, I will send your mother''s matters to the inte and your circle of life. I heard that the man''s wife is a pig ughterer.


    Xia An was really shocked by Lan Ying''s words. She knew that the women who bought the pork meat gave her a feeling that she shouldn''t be trifled with.


    Seeing that she was scared, Lan Ying smiled proudly and warned, "You better be tactful and leave this ce as soon as possible. Otherwise, if you continue to stay here, the one who will suffer will be you two."


    With that, she put on her sunsses, got into her sports car, and left.


    Xia An stood where he was, fists clenched, as he gazed at Lan Ying''s carriage with slight resentment.


    Right at this moment, her phone rang again. Xia An picked it up to see that it was still Gong Yuze.


    Within the ward, the young master of the pce, who had just been rejected by Xia An, felt his heart turn cold. He had never seen such a cold woman dare to hang up on him.


    As proud and arrogant as he was, he was furious for quite a while before he felt indignant and tried again.


    Xia Ran stared at the name on the screen. Her heart felt as though it was being stabbed by a knife. However, she couldn''t ept it.


    She had no choice but to mute her voice and continue walking, enduring the sadness and reluctance in her heart as she walked.


    In the sickroom, Gong Yuze called twice continuously. Xia An did not pick up the phone, but suddenly, his personality, which was still suffering from a high fever, immediately turned bad.


    He threw the phone in his hand forward and smashed it onto the ground. His Jun Yan was also surrounded by ayer of red and was faintly shrouded in ayer of green that couldn''t be exposed due to anger.


    Even He Yong, who was beside him, was shocked. Looking at him, he went to pick up the phone that he had thrown on the ground, but the corner of the phone had actually been damaged, and the screen had not fallen. He held onto his phone andforted him, "Young Master, don''t be angry."


    was very angry, he was so angry that his entire body was trembling. Xia An''s merciless nature, had caused him to think that everything they had done together before was a lie, her smile was fake, her sincerity was fake, everything about her was fake.


    Only if it was fake could she forget it in the blink of an eye, give up just like that.


    Maybe she''d been lying to him all along, thinking about her first love, getting close to him and pretending to be willing to be his girlfriend in front of him. What was she doing? ying with his feelings?


    "Uncle He! Send someone to her house to keep an eye on her. I want to meet her tonight. I want to ask her in person why she is so heartless. " Gong Yuze clenched his fists tightly, he wanted to see her for himself.


    "Why bother!? A girl who doesn''t love you, just let her go! " He Yong did not wish for his Young Master to pester Xia Ang any longer. Furthermore, Xia An''s identity did not match up to his.


    So, this time, he wasn''t nning on making the two of them stay together, was he?


    Gong Yuze sneered, "It''s fine for her to leave, but I want her to calcte what she owes me."


    He Yong slightly hesitated, the young master was actually so serious, he sighed and said, "Okay! I will have someone monitor Miss Xia''s movements well. Go look for her after you sleep! "


    "En!" When Gong Yuze heard this arrangement, he decided to sleep because he was really too tired.


    Xia An was at a bus stop. She felt her heart burn as she looked at the two phone calls he made. She held her phone in her hand and thought that he had given her this phone. She bitterly smiled and said, "Let''s find a chance to mail it to him!"

 Chapter 928 - Interrogate her

    <h4>Chapter 928 - Interrogate her</h4>


    While Xia An was still in a daze, a young man noticed the phone in her hand. Just as he was about to put it into his bag, he suddenly reached over to take the phone from her and quickly ran away.


    Xia An''s mind went nk for a few seconds before she immediately chased after him. "Give me back my phone ¡­" "Give me back my phone!"


    How could the thief be willing to return it? This was a fruit machine that was worth a lot of money. He was used to stealing and was very familiar with this area. No matter how hard Xia An tried to chase after him, he couldn''t catch up.


    "Return it to me ¡­" "Give me back my phone ¡­" Xia Ran chased after her, shouting as much as he could, despair filling his heart.


    That phone had a picture of her and Gong Yuze, and all of their evidence. That was herst wish, but now, the heavens had been snatched away by someone.


    "Don''t... Don''t take it away... "Give it back to me ¡­" Xia Ran desperately leaned against a tree trunk. She looked around and saw no sign of the thief. This meant that she had lost her cellphone!


    Even if she could find it back, it would still take a lot of effort, so she had to go to Police station to find it again.


    Xia An once again returned to the ce where she had thrown her phone. There was a monitoring device on top of it, causing her to suddenly have some confidence. She asked the nearby Police station about it, and she went over.


    In Police station, the police still epted her case, checked the monitoring, and then said to her, "Miss, this thief is our habitual offender, we have been keeping an eye on him for a long time, but, he often travels the entire country tomit crimes, it will be difficult for us to capture him, furthermore, whether or not your phone can be found, we cannot give you a clear answer."


    "I''m begging you, can you please help me find my phone?" Xia Anji was on the verge of tears, his eyes turning red.


    The young policeman looked at her white face and could not help butfort her with a pained expression, "Okay, let''s do our best! You leave behind your contact number and address, and we have some leads, or we can find your phone and notify you immediately. "


    "Alright! "Thank you." Xia An had left his mother''s cell phone number. No matter what, it was a hope, and she didn''t want to give it up.


    Without her phone, it was as if her heart had be even emptier. It was as if the heavens had purposely arranged this for her, telling her to forget about this man and get to the bottom of things, right?


    Was he punishing her for hurting him like this? So he didn''t even leave her a single memory?


    When Xia An returned home, it was already 6 PM. Just as she turned around from the intersection, a ckmercial vehicle opened the door next to her. Xia An was shocked.


    He Yong''s figure stepped down from the copilot, and a bodyguard opened the car door. Gong Yuze''s slender figure sat inside, his gaze colliding with Xia An''s.


    "Why did you turn off the phone?" Gong Yuze asked angrily.


    When he woke up and tried to call her again, he realized that her phone was off, which refreshed his anger.


    Xia An''s heart was filled with bitterness, he didn''t know how to exin what had happened to her.


    "What''s the matter?" Xia Ran and he looked at each other across the car door.


    "Let''s find a ce to talk and get in the car." Gong Yuze ordered.


    Xia An''s heart skipped a beat, and right at this moment, the bodyguard behind her suddenly reached out his hands in a rather crude way, causing Xia An to instinctively rush forward, almost causing her to crash into the car door. Right at this moment, Gong Yuze''s hand reached over to grab onto her hand that was moving forward, and with a tug and tug, Xia An stepped into themercial vehicle.


    The bodyguard apologized from behind, "I''m sorry Miss Xia, I have offended you."


    Xia An turned his head and the bodyguard pulled the door open. Xia An''s hand was held tightly by Gong Yuze, and he pulled her to his side.


    "You all ¡­" Xia An still wanted to make aint.


    Gong Yuze lightly snorted, "If you had been a little more obedient, you wouldn''t have been treated like this."


    Xia An''s eyes drooped, and felt that Gong Yuze, who was by her side, was no longer showing any signs of pity, and that she was suffering from a self-inflicted pain.


    "Where are you taking me?" In truth, Xia An wasn''t afraid of him doing anything to her at all. What she was worried about was that her determination to leave him would waver if she stayed with him.


    "We''ll know when we get there." Gong Yuze didn''t want to tell her.


    Xia An lowered his head and looked at the big hand that was holding her. On his wrist, he was wearing a dark bracelet. Xia An instinctively pulled his hand away from her palm.


    Gong Yuze was startled, and his face turned ugly.


    Xia An bit his lips and remained silent. He pulled up the shutters in front of him, causing the space behind them to be a private space for the two of them.


    It was so quiet that only the breathing of two people could be heard. Gong Yuze''s breathing was a little heavy, because he had not retreated from his high fever yet.


    Before he left the hospital, his body temperature had been over 38 degrees Celsius, and now, it seemed that he was in a bad mood, so his body temperature had risen a little.


    When Xia An heard that his breathing didn''t seem normal, she couldn''t help but look up at him worriedly. Coincidentally, she met with Gong Yuze''s disdainful nce, she was so scared that she immediately turned her eyes to the side, not wanting him to see the worry for him in the depths of her eyes.


    "Are you still feverish?" Xia Jing heard his breathing be rough, as if it was caused by a high fever.


    Gong Yuze held her hand and pressed it against his forehead. Xia An immediately felt that it was boiling hot, and she immediately looked up at him in fear.


    When Gong Yuze saw that she was about to pull back his hand, he tyrannically allowed her to feel his warmth, "My illness is all because of you, you have to be responsible for it."


    In his voice, there was a sense of dependence and obsession.


    Xia An''s breathing couldn''t help but to be a little ragged. Her mind was nk, as she didn''t know how to respond to his words.


    Gong Yuze''s breath suddenly came to her ear, causing Xia An to instinctively move to the side. She only dodged, because he was afraid of what he would do.


    However, in the eyes of the young master, she was clearly looking down on his approach. Instantly, his expression turned slightly cold, and he sat up straight, snorting lightly. "Now, even my approach is so repulsive to you?"


    Xia An''s nose twitched, and she continued to maintain her mask posture. She really wanted to turn around and hug him, but she couldn''t.


    "Xia An, are you sure you won''te back to me?" Gong Yuze''s voice seemed very cold within the pitch-ck carriage, apanied by a trace of pain.


    Xia An tightly gripped his hands as his fingers clenched until they turned white. She looked out the window at the scenery shing by. She was silent. She knew that if she answered, it would mean that she had really cleared her mind.


    "Answer me, my patience is limited." Gong Yuze forced her.

 Chapter 929 - Unquenchable High Fever

    <h4>Chapter 929 - Unquenchable High Fever</h4>


    Because he desperately wanted to know her answer, and every second of her silence was like a sign to him that she was hesitating, and he didn''t need a hesitant feeling.


    "Yes sir!" Xia An bit his lips as he resolutely said this word.


    "Are you sure you don''t regret it?" Gong Yuze''s voice became colder.


    "No regrets!" She swallowed her saliva and replied in a somewhat hoarse voice.


    Gong Yuzeughed coldly, "Alright, you don''t have to return what you owe me, because that was something that I was willing to pay for you with all my heart. But in the future, you will no longer have this privilege anymore."


    Xia Ran''s heart suddenly ached to the point where she couldn''t breathe. In the dim light, she buried her head. Beside him, there was a feeling that she wished she were dead.


    "Even if you don''t know the meaning of cherishing, we will never meet again." With that said, Gong Yuze''s long arms pulled the fender in front and said to the bodyguard who was driving: "Stop."


    Xia An''s head waspletely nk. She turned her head to look at Gong Yuze''s profile.


    Gong Yuze turned to look at her, and stared at her deeply. Even though it was dark, her little face was still white and shiny, and every single feature on her face was his favorite.


    Even at this moment, when she looked at him like this, his firm heart would still soften at any moment. His chest felt like asking, "Do you really not want to return to his side?"


    Thinking about this, he could not hold it in anymore, and spoke in a hoarse voice, "I''ll give you one more chance to choose!" Do you want toe back to me? "


    The car stopped, and Xia An lowered her gaze. Every time she faced this question, a piece of her heart would be forcefully dug out. Because of her rejection, she had no choice but to be resolute.


    Otherwise, she would have been soft-hearted and she would have copsed in front of him.


    Gong Yuze waited for a few seconds, but he did not get the result he wanted, he said to the copilot: "Uncle He, send her back."


    "Alright! "Young master." He Yong pulled the door open and got off the car, followed by a bodyguard''s car. He opened the door and said to Xia An, "Miss Xia, please get off!"


    Xia Ran sat without moving. She lowered her eyes and said with an apologetic voice, "I''m sorry! I''m sorry. "


    "I don''t want to hear that now, and I don''t want to hear it in the future either." After Gong Yuze finished speaking, her thin lips formed a sneer, "Anyway, we are not people of the same world, and from today onwards, we will never meet again. You don''t need to say anymore."


    There was nothing more hurtful than these words that would hurt Xia Ran''s heart. They wouldn''t meet again in the future. After he left today, all rtions between the two of them would be at an end.


    Gong Yuze clenched his teeth, looking at the girl in front of the door, he still voiced out the words from the bottom of his heart, "Xia An, I have never seen such a heartless woman like you, you are the first one to deceive my feelings."


    After saying that, Gong Yuzeughed self-deprecatingly, "Consider me blind. Drive the car."


    The bodyguard in front immediately drove the car away, while Xia An chased after the car, only to hear Gong Yuze''s self-deprecation. Her heart ached to the extreme, and her body swayed, then suddenly, she fainted.


    He Yong who was standing beside her reached out his hands to support her, and said to the bodyguard, "Open the car door, and let her in.


    Xia An slept on the back seat, while the bodyguard and He Yong sat in the front. He Yong turned around to look at Xia An, and he vaguely knew that her fainting was rted to Gong Yuze''s words that had stabbed her.


    However, he didn''t want to pursue the matter. He sighed. Perhaps this girl and Young Master had some sort of fate with each other!


    "Don''t tell young master that Miss Xia fainted." He Yong warned the bodyguard.


    "Alright!" The bodyguard answered.


    Behind her, Xia Ran sank into a world of darkness. She was running wildly, crying to her heart''s content. However, she was surrounded by darkness. There was no exit, nor was there any light ¡­


    She was afraid, in pain, in despair ¡­


    All the negative emotions took hold of her, causing her to sink into an uncontroble pain.


    It almost killed her.


    He Yong was also a little worried for Xia An, so he let the bodyguard drive the car to the nearby hospital, and brought Xia An to the hospital for inspection. Under the ring light, Xia An slowly opened her eyes.


    "Miss, you''re awake? Do you feel any difort? " the doctor asked her.


    Xia Ran''s hazy eyes slowly focused as she shook her head like a soulless shell.


    Seeing that she had woken up, He Yong didn''t have anything else to do, so he prepared to send her home. Xia An, who was sitting in the back seat, didn''t make a sound, and would asionally make a sound while trying his best to resist.


    When they arrived at her house, He Yong opened the car door for her.


    "Thank you, Uncle Uncle He." Xia Ran was grateful to him.


    He Yong looked at her and sighed softly, "Miss Xia, don''t be sad. Even if you choose your life, you will firmly continue to walk on it and our young master will also have a path that belongs to him."


    Even though she was not a sensitive person, she knew that as Gong Yuze''s housekeeper, he also hoped that in his future, there would be a better girl to apany him!


    "Please don''t be angry, I''m just sighing." He Yongughed.


    Xia An shook his head. "I''m not angry. I know what to do now."


    The feelings between her and Gong Yuze, and only they who were immersed in the world of love, would not fear anything! However, the spectators still felt that she was not worthy for Gong Yuze.


    When she was together with Gong Yuze, He Yong treated her with courtesy; on this point, it already shows that He Yong was well-mannered. Right now, he was only doing what a butler should be doing.


    He Yong sat in the car and left while Xia An stood in the same ce. In his mind, he could hear every single word and every single tone Gong Yuze had said tonight, which meant that she had sessfully made him hate her.


    He hated her!


    Simply thinking of these three words, heart, hurt so much that he couldn''t breathe.


    Gong Yuze did not go to the hospital but instead told the hospital toe to his vi and treat him. After Gong Yuze went back, the temperature rose to 39 degrees Celsius.


    Therefore, the doctor could only be careful with the medicine and observe carefully. Since Gong Yuze did not eat anything, he fell asleep.


    In his dreams, his sleep had been unstable, as if he had suffered some sort of intense stimtion, causing his temperature to fluctuate between high and low.


    The people around him were all worried.


    Fortunately, after thetter half of the night, his temperature had returned back to 38 degrees Celsius. He Yong was thinking about whether he should call his parents.

 Chapter 930 - Changes in Nature

    <h4>Chapter 930 - Changes in Nature</h4>


    In the middle of the night, when Xia Shuhua woke up and went to the toilet, she was shocked by Xia An''s crying sound. She stuck close to the door, listening to her daughter''s moaning in pain, she couldn''t help but let out a heartbroken sigh.


    It seemed like this rtionship had caused her to suffer greatly! Even so, she should be ready to leave this ce with her.


    Early morning.


    Xia An woke up early. She was about to go downstairs to buy breakfast for her mother when she saw that Xia Shuhua was already packing his bag at home.


    "Mom!" What''s the matter with you getting up so early? " Xia Ran asked as if nothing had happened.


    "Aren''t we leaving this ce? "I''ll pack my stuff early. When are we leaving?"


    "Mom, we might have to go check out the house over there, rent it, and thene back here to clean up!"


    "Alright!" Mom sold the house, freeing up money to let us live a better life. I believe we can buy 700,000-800,000 yuan here! I have a friend who really wants it, and I gave her a rtively low price, so it will be sold very quickly. "


    At that time, his mother had also spent over five hundred thousand to buy this two rooms that were over seventy square meters. Now, even though the houses here were old and had been around for a long time, they still sold for far more than that.


    "Mom!" "No rush, I still have some money."


    "Since he left, I can''t be bothered toe back and get it. I''ll sell my friend to him since he''s giving us all the money!" After he finished speaking, Xia Shuhua looked at her with a pained gaze. "Leave early, and don''t worry about me. I have been obsessed with gambling for the past few years, and I have let you down.


    "Mom, let''s not talk about that anymore. It''s over." Xia An didn''t want his mother to me herself for what had happened.


    Xia Shuhua sighed, "It''s my fault."


    "Then I''ll buy the train ticket for the afternoon. It might take me a few days to find a room there."


    "Hm!" Fine! You decide. " Xia Shuhua listened to her.


    Xia An''s phone had been stolen, and all he could do was buy a card downstairs to use her other phone. Thest time he bought it, it was still new, but this phone no longer had a picture of her and Gong Yuze.


    Xia An had booked a ticket on his web site at 5 PM. It would take 7 hours to get to another city.


    At this moment, the sound of her door rang out. Xia An was startled. Who woulde looking for her?


    She walked to the door and looked through the peephole, seeing Lan Ying, she immediately jumped in fright, and said to her mother: "Mom, my friend is here, I''ll go out for a while."


    After saying that, Xia An came out of his house and quickly closed the door. He looked at Lan Ying warily: "What are you doing at my house?"


    "You can''t get through to my phone, yet you didn''t reply to my message. I didn''te to your house to find you, so where can I go to find you?" Lan Ying wrapped his arms around himself and sneered.


    "My phone was stolen. I changed the number." Xia An told the truth.


    Lan Ying looked at her, pretending to sympathize with her, "Really? Was it that tragic? "Okay, give me your new number."


    "No need, Gong Yuze and I will break up and separate. You don''t need to look for me, I won''t look for him either." Xia Ran said in a clear voice.


    She didn''t want to see Lan Ying again, and didn''t want to fill her heart up. She nned to forget everything that had happened here, andpletely forget everything.


    "Are you sure?" Lan Ying''s eyes shed with surprise.


    "I will leave this ce soon. Let the time be!"


    Lan Ying was slightly startled, why did the Xia An in front of his eyes be so much more mature than before? Moreover, her expression no longer had the innocent look of someone who was easy to deceive. It was as if she had matured in an instant.


    "That''s the best! Then we won''t see each other again. " After he finished speaking, Lan Ying sized up Xia An''s haggard expression.


    After Lan Ying left, Xia An stood at the door for a while. Then, she opened the door and entered the house, pretending to have juste back.


    Xia Shuhua did not ask in detail and was still packing her things.


    Around five in the afternoon, Chuan and his mother boarded the train to G City.


    Inside Gong Yuze''s vi, he was lying on the wide gray colored bed. As he had just woken up from a period of sleep, his face was a little pale, and even his eyes had be a little lifeless.


    Xiao Ke ran over from outside, its big mouth worriedly resting on the edge of the bed as it let out a whimper. Gong Yuze reached out and gently caressed its big head, "Xiao Ke, you''re here."


    pursed his lips and smiled. "I''m fine." With that, he lowered his eyes and muttered, "She left."


    Little Ke''s eyelids immediately twitched, as if she was feeling sorry for him.


    Very quickly, Gong Yuze''s eyes were covered by a cold glint. He snorted lightly, "She is willing to leave, and I will not keep her any longer."


    The next day, Lan Ying came to visit Gong Yuze again. Gong Yuze yed with Little Ke the entire time and left him in a cold state. Lan Ying also shamelessly kept him to eat lunch before leaving.


    Three dayster, Gong Yuze''s illness hadpletely receded, but it was as if his entire person had be diseased because of this. The spring breeze of gentleness disappeared from his eyes, and his temperament became firm and cold.


    He felt that his young master had matured and grown up. But at the same time, his temperament had also be different from before, and it might have something to do with Xia An.


    Xia An returned to A City a weekter. She and her mother had taken a fancy to a suite and rented it as well. The rent was not too much and it was only slightly over 1000 yuan.


    As their house was a hot topic, the person who said he wanted to buy them had nned to pay immediately after they returned this time, because he was afraid that Xia Shuhua would hand over such a low price to someone else.


    Xia Shuhua also really liked thefort of a small city. Furthermore, her reputation was not too good here, and she had the feeling of being pointed out from behind by someone else.


    She also wanted to quickly leave this ce with her daughter. This time, apart from packing and sending some important things, she decided to leave and note back.


    Xia An left for a week and then came back here, as if everything had been a dream. Her notice to drop out of school hade down, and the school had agreed to let her drop out.


    It was two in the afternoon and 5: 30 in the afternoon on the train. Xia An wanted to go for a walk.


    "Mom, I''ll go out and rx. I''ll be back in a while."


    "Good!" Go! Come back early, we have to catch the train! "


    "Alright!" Cheyenne nodded.

 Chapter 931 - Life in the Road

    <h4>Chapter 931 - Life in the Road</h4>


    She walked along the streets. There was an empty space, and from afar, she could see Gong Yuze''s office building. It was tall and dazzling, thendmark of this city.


    How''s he been for a week? How''s his cold?


    He probably didn''t know that her cell phone had changed, so if he still called her number, then it was a call that was forever off or that didn''t exist.


    Indeed, all ties were severed just like that. Every time Xia Ran thought about it, the intense pain would once again surge in his heart.


    The pain would follow her all her life, she thought.


    There was a type of person, when met, she would feel that she would never fall in love with another person in her entire life, because other than him, she could not contain any other man in her heart.


    Xia An had also made up his mind to be single for the rest of his life.


    At five-thirty in the afternoon, Cheyenne and his mother left the city by train, at least for the time being.


    At the same time, Gong Yuze stood in front of the french window in his office and received a call from his father. On the phone, his father gave him a message, telling him to manage the affairs of thepany abroad.


    Gong Yuze agreed to his father''s request. He knew that his father was training his abilities and he had also epted the challenge. Coincidentally, there was nothing in this city that made him linger around, so leaving was also a good thing.


    There were many times when Lan Ying wanted to visit Gong Yuze, but unfortunately, she was either not home, or he was not at thepany. It was as if she was unable to track her movements.


    She thought that her chance woulde just because she chased Xia Ran away from him. It was obvious that she needed to work even harder to get close to him. And she, would definitely not give up.


    Three dayster, Gong Yuze''s Private aircraft took off from the airport and sat on thefortable sofa. Gong Yuze''s slender fingers lightly rested on the perfect line of his lower jaw as he looked out the window at the city that was gradually getting further and further away. An image of Xia Jing shed past his mind.


    When he opened them again, the look of nostalgia in his eyes had also disappeared.


    No matter how much he, Gong Yuze, needed women, he would definitely not stay behind with a woman who did not love him.


    Thus, he absolutely could not allow himself to think about her again.


    A pair of lovers parted ways just like that, burying that happy memory, one choosing to bury it, the other choosing to reject it, as if that part of the past did not exist in this world.


    Xia An and his mother had settled down in a small house. Even if Xia Shuhua still had more than 800 thousand people, Xia An would not choose to rx. Gong Yuze did not give his ount to her, but she could not choose to ignore her debts.


    So she would save the money, send it to hispany, and return it to him.


    Maybe ten yearster! Perhaps even longer, when he had a family and a wife and children, she would never disturb his life.


    Xia Ran took a break from school. Her roommates were all surprised, but she didn''t tell them the truth. She just told them that she had something at home and couldn''t go to school for the time being.


    On the third day, Cheyenne found a job as a waiter in a coffee shop. Right now, all she wanted to do was take a stable ss with her mother and start to understand the new city.


    It was just that sometimes, when she thought of a person, her heart would suddenly hurt to the point of breaking. Sometimes, her emotions were very fragile, but most of the time, she wouldn''t show it in front of others.


    The initial work could not be considered a victory. He had juste into contact with the service industry and had suffered a lot from it. Especially since he was a newbie who didn''t know anything.


    As time slowly passed, the smile on her face grew, and she and her colleagues got along more and more happily. Xia Shuhua was also very satisfied with her life, but this ce was like a new world to her.


    There was a small park near her home, where she could y cards and have some fun. She could also learn to dance in the square and rx.


    But what she didn''t know was that her daughter gave up her love with Gong Yuze just to protect her.


    This was a secret that Cheyenne would never tell her.


    Time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, half a year had passed. Xia Jing''s life was very simple. She bought an electric car at home, a coffee shop, and a market. She busied herself with these three asions every day.


    However, the problem came half a yearter. When Xia Shuhua went for a free check-up, she suddenly found a terminal cancer of the cervix, and very suddenly, the doctor announced this result.


    Hearing this result, Xia Shuhua felt dizzy and fainted on the spot. Xia An received a phone call from her mother''s new friend.


    Xia Shuhua never thought that she would receive such a terrifying disease when he was old. Furthermore, the time given to them by the doctor was around a year.


    Xia An had asked for a week''s leave to apany Xia Shuhua. Xia Shuhua waspletely shocked by the news and became even more haggard, so the doctor told her to calm down, cooperate and maybe even suppress the spread of cancer cells.


    Xia Shuhua was originally afraid of death, but upon seeing Xia An who cried beside her everyday, she suddenly eximed out loud.


    So, after half a month, Xia Shuhua had calmed down a lot. She continued living her previous life, and without treatment, she took some medicine to eat. Xia An also continued to work.


    At this moment, she had no one to rely on. She could only rely on herself.


    Xia Shuhua also wanted to participate in a few more activities before she died. She registered for an old age group and nned to travel abroad beforeing back, thus she left very quickly. She would go abroad for ten days.


    Xia Ran lived alone in this city and had met a few roommates who came to travel. These days, they apanied Xia Ran through the city.


    On the third day of their stay, they entered a museum. The museum was filled with all kinds of rare treasures, and some famous books and books, which were the favorite projects of the elderly.


    They loved to look at things that were ancient and meaningful.


    As a woman, they all loved precious jade. At this time, Xia Shuhua walked into a ce with famous jade, she couldn''t help but look at the jade pendant inside the ss treasure, she imagined that if she could have one, it would be worth it.

 Chapter 932 - He in the Dream

    <h4>Chapter 932 - He in the Dream</h4>


    "Waa, this jade is so beautiful. It''s so beautiful." An old aunt bent over to look at a piece of jade.


    Xia Shuhua immediately bent down and looked at the jade in the showcase, seeing the jade pendant that was as clear as white clouds, she did not understand anything about it, and asked the olddy: "Is this considered good jade?"


    "This is not even considered good jade! This is the best kind of jade. Such a piece of jade cannot be bought in the market for more than a few million. "


    Xia Shuhua felt her brain explode. She immediately thought of the jade she had gotten from her daughter''s body when she was young.


    Xia Shuhua looked at a few more jade pendants in session. Because she used to think that the jade pendant on Xia An''s body was beautiful, its color was clear and beautiful, and it was prettier than all of the jade pendants.


    Could it be ¡­ Could An Ran''s family be a rich family? A family with such a jade pendant must not be an ordinary family!


    Xia Shuhua immediately felt that it was extremely unfortunate. At first, she had only sold it for forty thousand yuan, but when her older sister saw that she was wearing a jade pendant, she immediately liked it and offered her forty thousand yuan. At that time, she even thought that it was worth it.


    Only now did she realize that an amateur like her didn''t even know the value of that jade pendant. Even if she regretted it now, there was nothing she could do about it.


    Xia Shuhua looked at the jade pendant in the cupboard absentmindedly. Not long after, everyone got on the carriage. Xia Shuhua looked out the window with a heavy heart, deciding whether or not she would tell her about Xia An''s background.


    If he told her that she wasn''t his own mother and that she jumped into the river a few months ago and died, would she feel even more hurt?


    Moreover, she sold her jade pendant, so it was impossible for her to find her rtives.


    However, if she didn''t tell her, she wouldn''t know when she would leave this world. At that time, leaving her daughter to live in this world by herself, alone and helpless, she would also feel sad.


    Xia Shuhua originally came out to travel, but didn''t expect that because she visited this exhibition, her heart became even heavier.


    At home, Xia An had sent off her friends. Since there was still a day off, she was tired from greeting them. She returned to her rented house and wanted to sleep for a while. It was rare for her to have such free time.


    The afternoon sun shone through the window. The weather in March was the perfect time to take a nap.


    Xia An hugged his nket and fell into a deep slumber.


    As she was sleeping, she suddenly heard a dog bark. The dog bark was very loud and powerful, as if it was a very familiar type of dog bark.


    In the midst of all this, she seemed to have pushed open the door, as if she had arrived on a mountain. There were warm spring flowers blossoming, and all she could see were t meadows filled with wild flowers, their fragrance intoxicating her.


    Xia An saw a ck Doberman dashing towards her. With a smile on her face, she squatted down and caressed Little Ke.


    Behind Xiao Ke, a tall and slender figure walked towards her with his back facing the sun. Even though his face couldn''t be seen, his aura was very familiar. As he walked closer, the sunlight shined into his eyes.


    "Rain ¡­" He held out his hand to her and asked in a low, charming voice, "Do you want to go for a walk with me?"


    "Hm!" "I want to ¡­" Xia Ran was overjoyed. She reached out to shake his hand, but it was as if it was transparent. Even though it was right in front of her eyes, she couldn''t hold it.


    The smile in the depths of Gong Yuze''s eyes changed, and became a touch of ridicule, "What qualifications do you have to hold my hand again? And since you''ve abandoned me, you better not appear in front of me again. "


    After saying that, his figure disappeared in the light, disappearing into the distance. She watched him carry Little Ke further and further away.


    "Rain ¡­" "Rain ¡­" Xia An madly chased after him, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t catch up. Xia Jing woke up from his dream, crying as he gasped for breath. The area around his eyes were moist.


    She was dreaming again. This was a dream that she had had every day when she first arrived here. Sometimes she would dream of hearing a phone call in the middle of the night, sometimes it would be a text message, but every time she woke up to check her phone, there was nothing.


    Then, she remembered that Gong Yuze did not have the number of her new phone at all.


    Even though she knew this question every time, every time she heard the faint sound of a phone ringing in her dreams, she would immediately open her eyes and look at her phone.


    In the end, he would open his eyes in disappointment every time until the sun rose.


    During the period when her mother was sick, she was so tired that she didn''t have any nightmares. The dream just now was very real. It was so real that it felt like they hade back to that day, when they climbed the mountain.


    Even the fragrance of the grass was real. If this wasn''t a dream, how great would it be?


    When Xia An left Gong Yuze, she resolutely made a decision. She also knew that she would live within regret everyday in the future.


    This was the path she had chosen. No one could help her.


    Not even she herself.


    Did my mother have a good time? When she came back, she would have to go for another examination. Even if her mother didn''t want to, she would have to persuade her to go.


    Three dayster, Xia Shuhua returned. Xia An received her in the tourist car outside her house. Xia Shuhua was also enjoying herself, but she was hesitant about one thing in her heart.


    She also brought a ne for Xia Ang. Although it wasn''t expensive, it was only a little more than a thousand yuan.


    "Mom, I took half a day off tomorrow afternoon. I''ll take you to the hospital tomorrow afternoon." Xia An spoke as he tidied up his mother''s clothes.


    When Xia Shuhua heard about the hospital, she felt unwell all over. She did not like the idea of the doctors announcing her death after every examination when they received the checklist with a serious expression.


    Who wasn''t afraid of death? She just avoided the question.


    "I''m not going to that hospital, it''s a ce to swallow money. Isn''t it a few thousand yuan examination fee every time I go there? Since I''m already out of treatment, what''s the point of living for a few more days?" Xia Shuhua waved his hands. He didn''t want to go.


    Xia An said anxiously, "Mom! You can''t do this, you should treat this matter well. "


    Xia Shuhua had thought things through clearly, she did not n to waste such arge amount of money to cure her own illness, since it would not be good anyway, so she might as well leave the money behind. In the future when she is gone, she would leave it for Xia An Ran to use.


    "Let''s talk about itter!" I don''t want to suffer any more. " Xia Shuhua shook his head.

 Chapter 933 - Xia Shuhua’s death

    <h4>Chapter 933 - Xia Shuhua''s death</h4>


    The next day, as expected, Xia Shuhua rejected to go to the hospital. Ten dayster, in the middle of the night, she suddenly felt a strangling pain in her chest, and her lower body started bleeding. Xia Shuhua also did not pay much attention to her body.


    Who knew that the final result would be the development of cervical cancer? She thought, this must be rted to her career when she was young. She didn''t me anyone for getting such a disease. She only hoped that before she died, she wouldn''t suffer any more.


    After a week, Xia Shuhua had to be hospitalized because she was bleeding profusely. The doctor did not expect that her illness woulde so suddenly, so he let her be hospitalized immediately.


    Xia An waspletely terrified. She asked for a leave to apany her mother to bed, and at this moment, Xia Shuhua''s face was extremely pale, as if he was a bloodless person. His entire body was shrinking at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye, and Xia Shuhua knew that he didn''t have much time left.


    Shey on her bed. She had to keep reading Xia Jing''s record every time he paid a fee, and her heart ached as she watched the money go to waste. She originally wanted to leave some for Xia Jing to live in after, but now, she had spent over a hundred thousand dors in the blink of an eye as soon as she moved in.


    Therefore, when Xia Shuhua refused to ask the doctor to prescribe those expensive medicines, at this time, there were many things in her mind that she could not remember. However, there was one thing that she was clear about, and that was, that was, that was, Xia An''s background. Watching her enter and exit the hospital by herself everyday, she felt very sad.


    On the night of the third day, Xia Shuhua had to undergo a period of rescue before she managed to stabilize his condition. When she returned her to the sickbed, half of her life had already disappeared, and even her hair waspletely white. Xia Any in front of her bed, forcing herself to wipe her body while holding back her tears to feed her congee.


    Xia Shuhua also cried, but this time, after her rescue, her memories were even clearer, the memories of her entire life, seemed to reappear in her mind, extremely clear.


    She knew that when a person was about to leave this world, they would remember their past more and more clearly. That would definitely be thest time they would be able to stay in this world.


    This reminded her of the sorrowful and joyous pain in her life.''s life, however, was not victorious;


    When she saw Xia An''s tears, she raised her hand to wipe them away andforted him, "An Ran, don''t cry. Mama is fine."


    "Mom ¡­" "Don''t leave me, you are thest rtive I have in the world, don''t leave me!" She was afraid of being alone in this world.


    Xia Shuhua''s heart was also in pain from her crying, she also started to cry along. Holding her hand, she choked with sobs, "An Ran, mother has let you down ¡­"


    "I don''t want to be alone in this world... "I''m afraid ¡­" Xia Ran pursed her lips as tears welled up in her clear eyes, wetting her fairplexion.


    Xia Shuhua took a deep breath and finally said it out loud, "An Ran, don''t be afraid. In this world, you are not the only one ¡­ "You still have family members in this world ¡­"


    "Family?" Xia An stared at his mother in shock, not understanding the meaning behind her words.


    Xia Shuhua knew that she did not have much time left, and did not know if she could save her life the next time she fainted. She did not want to hide it from her, so she sniffed: "An Ran, Mom never told you anything, and now, I am going to leave. I must tell you, you are not my biological daughter."


    Xia Ran could hardly believe her mother''s words. She shook her head as tears rolled down her face. "No ¡­" You are my mother. "


    "You were given to me by someone else, and the person who gave you to me was your mother. At that time, you were only three months old!" Xia Shuhua''s eyes were a little dazed, as if she had returned to the cool and refreshing summer night when she was being picked up. As if she was once again seeing the woman in the elegant dress, but with despair all over, who, before jumping into the river, begged her, "Please take care of my daughter!"


    At that time, she didn''t know that she was going to jump into the river, so she thought that something was wrong. She wanted her to hug her daughter, and when she was done hugging, this woman would jump into the river.


    "Mom ¡­" Did you remember wrong? I''m your biological son. " Xia An was unable to ept this fact. Had she picked it up? Whether it was it or not, in her heart, she only recognized her as her mother.


    "An Ran, your mother also left this world. When she handed you over to me, she chose to jump into the river. She is a very beautiful and refined woman, so you don''t look like me at all. But you look like your mother." Xia Shuhua no longer had any strength left, so she said every word forcefully.


    As Xia Jing listened, her tears froze in her eyes. After a long while, they came back to her. Her mind was nk. Hearing this unbelievable news gave her another feeling of despair. Her own mother had died after jumping into the river?


    "At that time, I was a youngdy who sat on the stage. At twenty-eight, there was no market. When I met you in a daze, I picked you up and brought you up as my daughter. You were the best gift from heaven to me." After Xia Shuhua finished speaking, he reached out his hands to caress her cheeks, "You are my pride ¡­"


    Xia Ran held her hand, not knowing what to say.


    "An Ran, when your mother left, she left a jade pendant on your body. Ten-odd years ago, when I was poor and had no money, I sold that jade pendant to an old sister of mine, my real name was Zhang Qin, but I no longer have a way to contact her, but you can find her through my old sister. That jade pendant is the best proof of finding your family, I hope you can find it, and when I leave, you can find your family." After Xia Shuhua finished speaking, she gasped for breath, as if she was going to die soon.


    "Mom ¡­" Stop it, stop it... Rest well! "


    "Ah Xia on my phone... "Yan-jie ¡­" It was to be able to find Zhang Qin. There were two golden phoenixes at the edge of the jade pendant ¡­ Beautiful... "Very beautiful ¡­" The more Xia Shuhua spoke, the more powerless she became ¡­


    Xia An hugged her, just then, the nurse called the doctor over. When the doctor was about to rescue her, Xia Shuhua suddenly opened his eyes wide and said, "There''s no need to save him ¡­. "Don''t save him anymore ¡­"


    Before she died, she only had one wish, to leave some money for Xia Shun!


    The nurse and the doctor quietly left the room. Xia Shuhua used herst bit of strength to hold onto Xia An''s hand, "I found the jade pendant ¡­ Go find your family... They will definitely recognize you... You''ll be fine... Peace... My daughter, you must be happy ¡­ "Don''t be like me, lonely and miserable your whole life."


    After he finished speaking, Xia Shuhua closed his eyes and fell asleep forever.


    "Mom ¡­" "Mom ¡­" Xia Ran''s sorrowful cries echoed throughout the ward.

 Chapter 934 - Searching for Family

    <h4>Chapter 934 - Searching for Family</h4>


    Xia Shuhua''s funeral waspleted three dayster. Xia An was the only one who did all these, she buried her mother in a cemetery, a small memorial archway had be her eternal resting ce.


    She was only twenty-one years old, but she had experienced the ups and downs of her life, and it was as if her mental state had matured in an instant.


    Her face, though, gave the impression of a greenhouse flower, delicate and tender, not to be hurt.


    She believed what her mother told her on her deathbed. But she couldn''t understand why she had to leave her so young. What kind of torture had she experienced?


    It was a home she had never imagined, and she did not know how to look forward to those who had never been in her world.


    Did they expect her to return? Did they know of her existence?


    She spent a lonely period of time without anyone talking. She was like a lonely bird walking alone on the streets. In the shopping mall, even her sister, who was packing a cup of milk tea, was smiling at her. She felt warm.


    Thus, in her heart, she was still yearning for kinship. Thus, she made a decision. Since she didn''t know what to do in the following time, she could just go and find her family!


    Her mother did not give her many clues either. The Zhang Qin who possessed the jade pendant, and the two middle aunt who might be able to find Zhang Qin.


    Xia An knew that if she went back to search, she would have to return to City A. She would have to return to the city where she had been away for almost ten months.


    Cheyenne backed out of the house, packed all the important things, and took the money she had left with her back to A City.


    The moment she stepped off the train, she felt very lonely here. There was no home for her anymore.


    At night, she could only stay at the hotel. As the taxi driver led her along the road of this lively city, she looked up and saw the skyscraper shining with a ghostly bluendscape under the starry sky. Her heart ached silently.


    Closing his eyes, he seemed to have felt Gong Yuze''s aura.


    But she had no right to disturb his world.


    Xia An had onlye here to search for a bit. If there was no result, she would still leave.


    She did not mention the news of her mother''s death. Earlier, Yan Shi Fei knew that Xia Shuhua had a lot of good things, so when Xia An asked her out, she agreed to meet with him.


    In the coffee shop, Xia An looked at a woman about the same age as his mother. She was dressed in heavy makeup and walked in. Even though she was wearing exquisite clothes and carried a expensive bag, her aura could not be concealed.


    "Yo!" I never expected Shuhua''s daughter to be so old! She''s so pretty, youngdy. What business do you have with me today? " As soon as Sister Yan came up, she crossed her legs and looked at her with a thoughtful expression.


    "Auntie, hello. I came over on behalf of my mother to inquire about a person. He''s a good sister of hers when she was young. Xia An asked politely with a smile.


    Yanzhou University''s elder sister immediately narrowed her eyes, "Zhang Qin! "I still have some connections with her. She''s doing pretty well and found a husband a dozen years ago. He''s pretty rich, so why is your mom looking for her?"


    She couldn''t help but feel happy, but she put on an anxious expression, "It''s just that there''s something private. My mom said that she wanted to talk to me about it. Auntie, can you tell me her contact details and address?"


    Sis Yan smiled. "Why didn''t your mothere to find me?" Instead, you, a little girl, came to find me? "


    "My mom isn''t feeling too well. She''s been resting at home recently!" Xia An said apologetically.


    "Oh!" Is there anything valuable your mother wants to sell recently? I can give her a good price here. " Sister Yan asked.


    "My mom has been resting recently. If there''s anything good in the future, she''ll definitelye looking for you." From her tone, Xia An knew that his mother used to sell her jewelry to these people!


    "Alright! I''ll send the address to your mother''s cell phone in a moment and I''ll have no number! "I just know where she lives!"


    "Okay, thank you."


    "Little girl, are you not in school? Do you have a job? Do you want to work under me? " Yanzhou University''s elder sister saw that Xia Ran was extremely charming and had more of a male charm than the other girls under her. She couldn''t help but want to drag her into the water.


    Xia An smiled calmly and said, "Auntie, I''m sorry. I''m still in school. I''m really busy!"


    "Oh!" However, you college students also have a part-time job! If youck money,e find me and I''ll definitely let you earn it quickly. " After saying that, she didn''t forget to hand over a name card.


    "Alright Auntie, I''ll be taking it. Sorry for troubling you." Xia An received the business card with both hands.


    Seeing her attitude, elder sister Yan was quite happy. She smiled and said, "I''ll write it to you now!"


    Xia An asked the waiter for a piece of paper. Yan''jie wrote down the address of a high-ss district and passed it to Yan''jie after writing down the details. "She''s rather arrogant."


    Xia An took it and expressed his gratitude. After Yan Shi Fei left, he looked back at her. He still felt that if Xia Ran worked under her, he would definitely be able to get a big client.


    Xia An took the address and returned to her rented apartment. She looked at the address on the door that looked like a high-end viplex. She held it lightly against her chest. She wanted to find this person as soon as possible.


    She searched for the address of this district and went there the next morning. She thought for a long time and thought of a way to make Zhang Qin show her the jade pendant.


    Xia Ran found a vi surrounded by tall walls. He could only see what was inside through the main entrance. It was a chic little garden with a red car parked inside.


    If it was in the past, Xia An''s courage was small. She would definitely be flustered and afraid to deal with something like this. She would blush from just a few words. However, there was still a benefit to experiencing such things.


    She grew bolder, and she seemed to be fearless. In this world, there was nothing more frightening than being alone, so what could stop her from looking for her family?


    She rang the bell.


    Not long after, a middle-aged woman who looked like a servant walked through the iron gate and asked, "Who are you looking for?"

 Chapter 935 - Dragon and Phoenix Jade Pendant

    <h4>Chapter 935 - Dragon and Phoenix Jade Pendant</h4>


    "Hello auntie, may I ask if Aunt Zhang Qin is living here?"


    "Do you have business with my wife?"


    "There''s something very important I need to see her for. Can I meet her?"


    "What is it? Tell me!"


    "No, I have to meet her personally before I can say this." Xia Ran pretended to be anxious.


    At this time, a well-dressed woman carrying a Garfield came out from behind the servant. She stroked the cat as she looked at Xia An with an alert gaze, "Who are you!?" What business do you have with me? "


    "Auntie!" Hello! Do you remember Xia Shuhua? I am her daughter. I have something to talk to you about. "


    Zhang Qin immediately squinted her eyes. Of course she remembered, that was someone she knew in the past. However, she didn''t really want to remember them.


    "Yes, why?" Zhang Qin did not want to reply.


    "Did she buy you a jade pendant?" Xia An asked again.


    Zhang Qin''s expression changed slightly, and she looked at her with vignce, "What''s wrong? It''s been so long? Does she still want to go back? "


    Xia An immediately shook his head. "No, the matter is a bitplicated. Can I tell you about it after I enter your house?"


    Zhang Qin now valued that piece of jade very highly, because when she first bought it, she only thought that it was a piece of jade that was slightly better than an ordinary jade. Unexpectedly, when she offered a higher priceter on, it made her extremely happy, and it actually had a value of over ten million.


    "Just tell me what it is about!" Zhang Qin did not want to let her in.


    Xia An said softly, "That jade was stolen by my mother. Now, someone from the Police station hase to find you, and my mother has presented you. She said that she wanted me toe and inform you."


    "What?" Your mother actually dares to do this? "


    "However, my mother stole a few pieces of jade. I want to know if the one the police are looking for is the one in your hand. Can you let me have a look at it? Just a nce. " Xia An said in panic.


    "Stolen? Where did you steal it? " Zhang Qin was immediately shocked, she did not want to carry the name of a thief on her back either.


    In short, my mom is going to the Police station to confess. Auntie, can you let me take a look? "Maybe it''s not the one in your hand."


    "This ¡­" Zhang Qin hesitated. She would have easily believed it, and because Xia Shuhua didn''t exin it clearly to her when he sold it back then, she suspected that she was just a young miss. She must have stolen the guest''s property!


    Unexpectedly, her suspicions from back then hade true. Because she had the same thoughts as before, she believed Xia An''s words.


    "Come in and take a look!" Zhang Qin could only let the servant open the door.


    Xia An hurriedly followed in, and Zhang Qin immediately asked her, "Who is the owner of this ce? So many years have passed. How did he find me? "


    "I''m not too sure either. I just received a notice from my mom asking me toe over and inform you so that you won''t be in trouble or awsuit. My mom doesn''t have a good memory, so she doesn''t know if the police want to investigate if this jade pendant is in your hands."


    Zhang Qin saw that she was also just a weak and delicate girl, so she didn''t take it to heart.


    She took Xia Ran to the main hall and took down the jade pendant that she had always kept in her room. Inside the white velvet box, two golden phoenixes that had been embedded in the bottom of the pendant flew up.


    From a single nce, one could tell that this jade pendant was not an ordinary jade, but a treasure that had been passed down from a wealthy family!


    "Take a good look, isn''t it this one?" Zhang Qin did not want to cause trouble, she truly hoped that it would not be this area.


    "Can I pick it up and take a look?"


    "Take it!" Zhang Qin stared at her.


    She wanted to see if there were any inscriptions on the jade pendant. It must have been the same method used by all the ns in the past.


    Xia Ran carefully examined the jade pendant. It belonged to her mother. At this moment, her heart felt heavy with grief.


    Xia An was looking carefully at her, Zhang Qin''s phone had rung, causing her to be annoyed and hang up. However, when the call was called again, she could only give a look to the servant beside her and went to the hall to answer the call.


    The servant immediately stood by Xia Ran''s side and stared at him.


    Xia An took out his phone and took a few pictures of the jade pendant. The servant wasn''t the owner, so she didn''t say anything as long as Xia An didn''t take the pendant away.


    When Zhang Qin returned, Xia An was rather disappointed after taking the photo. It turned out that this jade pendant did not have any words or information to prove her identity.


    "Is it this one?" Did you see it clearly? " Zhang Qin asked anxiously.


    Xia An shook his head and assured her, "It''s not this one. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Zhang Qin could not help but heave a sigh of relief, "That''s good! "It scared me to death."


    "Auntie, have you ever modified this jade pendant before?"


    I can''t bear to touch it. Your mother sold it to me back then, and that''s how it is. Butst time, I had a friend who told me that it was a kind of twin dragon and phoenix pendant. This is a phoenix''s and another is embedded with a dragon. If there is a saying, then it is that both dragons and phoenixes areplete. " Zhang Qin said with a face full of pity.


    However, he was pleasantly surprised. If this was a pair, could it be that the dragon''s jade pendant was in the hands of its original owner?


    He didn''t expect that he wouldn''t havee here in vain.


    "Thank you Auntie. Don''t worry, I''ll be leaving first." Xia Ran got up and left.


    She could not take away the jade pendant, but she had taken a photo and knew what her mother''s relics looked like.


    Xia An returned to the rental house as the bus passed by the street next to the Miyagi group building. She raised her head and stared nkly at the building.


    She searched the streets for any ck sports cars, and also searched for simr figures in the crowd. In the end, she could only smile bitterly, as she knew Gong Yuze''s way of travelling.


    He would never show up in a street like this. Even if he saw his car, his windows would still be closed. He said that he would never see her again, that he would never see her again.


    When Xia An returned to the rented apartment, she started searching for information about the jade pendants on the inte. She hoped to find something simr to her mother, but she couldn''t find anything simr in all the photos she had of the jade pendants.


    However, she had seen a pair of jade pendants of dragons and phoenixes passed down from the ancient times. Indeed, the jade pendant that her mother had given her should have been a pair.

 Chapter 936 - Helping others

    <h4>Chapter 936 - Helping others</h4>


    In the following time, Xia An crazily searched through all the information rted to the jade pendant. She also went through the jade pendant shops in the city center and showed the photos to everyone shamelessly, asking them if they had seen another pair of dragon''s jade pendants in the jade pendant.


    Xia An became more and more anxious. She was afraid that she would never be able to find this jade pendant again. What if the holder stored it away forever? What if it was their family treasure and they didn''t want to show it to anyone else?


    After a month of searching, Xia Ran was tired and despaired.


    She walked along the street, her heart heavy and her body exhausted. Whenever this happened, she would grit her teeth and endure. Whether it was physical exhaustion or mental pressure, she would always be able to endure it.


    Because she had no one to rely on and no one to rely on. Even if she had friends, she didn''t want to disturb them because she wasn''t used to troubling others.


    As Xia An walked, she saw arge shopping mall. She walked in and thought that there must be a jade shop here as well, right? She rekindled her hope and refused to give up.


    She walked in. Everything here was extremely noble. Even the jade on the counter that was usually ced there was worth more than a hundred thousand yuan. Furthermore, those exquisite windows were even more frightening.


    After Xia An had gone in to take a look, he didn''t see any waitersing to greet her. Were they all the well-dresseddies of wealthy families? From the looks of it, he was only here to pretend to look at the jade, but in reality, he was only here to take a look at the jade.


    Xia An followed a middle-aged woman. The woman was not satisfied after looking at a few pieces of jade. She told the waiter that she would be leaving the next time she came back.


    The waiter took a nce and shook his head, "No!"


    She followed the rich wife out. At this time, a thief came over and saw the rich wife''s bag, he had his phone in his hand and his head was looking down, the bag in his hand waspletely unguarded, the thief immediately snatched it and ran away.


    "Ai ¡­" My Packages... "Thief, catch the thief ¡­" rich wife immediately shouted in panic.


    Xia An was right behind her. When she shouted, the thief had just ran past her. Xia An didn''t know where he had gotten his warmth. She stared at the thief''s figure and chased after him.


    Since she was only a few meters away from the thief, she ran very fast in a pair of sneakers.


    Not long after, Xia Shian chased the thief out of the mall''s side street. As she chased, she yelled, "Stop! Give that bag back to me!"


    The thief was so angry that he turned around and shouted, "The bag is not yours, why are you chasing me!"


    "That''s not yours either... Return it to him! " Xia Jing was in hot pursuit.


    When the two of them reached the exit of the street just one kilometer away, a passer-by identally knocked over the thief. The thief was confused after being hit, and his bag was also thrown to the side.


    Xia Ran took her bag and ran to a ce where no one was around. She was out of breath. She picked up her bag and was a bit confused. She didn''t know if thedy was still in the mall.


    She must have a cell phone! If he called the number on her cell phone to find her friends or rtives, wouldn''t he be able to return it to her?


    She opened it to see that it was an invitation to a charity dinner. When she saw the name on it, she remembered that the phone seemed to be in the hands of thatdy, and she was speechless. Then, she was about to go back to the mall to look for her.


    When Xia An arrived at the entrance of the shopping mall, he saw a police car there. Thedy whose bag had been stolen was anxiously telling the truth to the police.


    Xia An quickly grabbed her bag and said, "Madam, how are you? This is your bag. I''ve brought it back for you."


    Thedy looked at the bag in disbelief. She took it and saw that it was indeed hers. She was pleasantly surprised. She was immediately moved to hug Xia An. "That''s great! Thank you, Miss! Thank you so much!"


    She had just seen Cheyenne chase the thief.


    "Take a look and see if anything is missing." Xia Ran asked her.


    Madam immediately opened it carefully and looked through some important things. Nothing was missing. She immediately revealed a grateful expression. "Nothing was missing. Thank you. You are such a good person!" You must have had a hard time chasing thieves! "


    "I''m fine!" The thief bumped into someone and I got your bag. "


    When the police saw that Bao had recovered, they also left in their police cars. Xia An was also nning to leave, so she turned around and was about to leave when thedy called out to her, "Miss, please hold on. You helped me get the bag back. I have to thank you properly."


    "No, ma''am, I just did a little favor." Xia An smiled.


    She took his hand and said, "Miss, this is my name card. If you have any difficulties or need any help, you can ask me. If I can help, I''ll definitely help you."


    "Thank you ¡­" "I ¡­" Xia An didn''t know how to refuse.


    Seeing her beautiful appearance and how kind she was in her heart, the Madam also said gently, "Take it. You can find me for anything!" This is a favor I owe you. "


    After saying that, her driver drove over. She got into a luxury car and left.


    She pursed her lips and put the card back into her bag. ''Just treat it as respecting this madam!''


    Xia An returned to the rented room and sat on the bed in a daze. Recently, her favorite thing to do was to be in a daze. She felt that she could no longer aimlessly search for a jade pendant that was impossible to find.


    If he couldn''t find his family, she thought, then she wouldn''t look for them! Her life had to go on.


    She wanted to find a job. In a city that needed money everywhere, it was hard to move without money.


    Xia An called his previous studio. They no longer recruited model, so she could only look for another job.


    Suddenly, Chuan thought of thedy he had met today. Because of her gentle tone, it gave her courage. She really wanted her help.


    She summoned up her courage and called thisdy''s number. On the name card, her surname was Song, and this Madame Song could recognize her voice.


    "You must be the young miss who helped me get my bag back!" she asked with a smile at the other end.

 Chapter 937 - Appearance of the Jade Pendant

    <h4>Chapter 937 - Appearance of the Jade Pendant</h4>


    "Yes, Madam, it''s me. I''m sorry to bother you."


    "It''s fine, I was still wondering if I could see you again!"


    "I... I''m out of work now, looking for a job... I don''t know if you have any opportunities for me to work around you. " Xia Ran was slightly troubled as he begged for help.


    "Of course there''s something suitable for you Young girls s, how about this! I''ll give you a reply in half an hour. Rest assured, I''ll definitely find you a job with a decent sry. "


    "Alright! Thank you, Madame Song! " Xia Ran let out a grateful cry.


    "You''re wee." Madame Song hung up.


    Xia An heaved a sigh of relief. She felt quite pressured when dealing with people from the upper ss.


    Half an hourter, Madame Song called her. She found a job for Xia An, the ceremonialdy of the charity banquet. This job was easy, the sry was not bad, and Xia An''s temperament was also very suitable.


    She had no experience in any technical field. Although she was a major in English, it was harder for her to find a suitable job without a graduation certificate. She was very happy to be able to find such a job, and it was also very easy for her.


    "You can report in tomorrow morning! "I''ve instructed the people there, they will recruit you. From now on, you can work for them and get preferential treatment for your sry."


    "Thank you, Madame Song. Thank you so much."


    "That''s what I should do."


    Xia Jing was truly happy that night, and she also felt warm. A person like her could repay someone with just a little bit of kindness.


    At night, when Xia Jing was still in a daze, she felt the sound of information again. She immediately woke up from her dream and picked up her phone. A blinding light shone into her eyes.


    She took a look and saw that it was a trash message. She covered her phone and sighed heavily. Sheughed at herself. Just what was she looking forward to?


    Ridiculous! She was still anticipating something. It was clearly someone she would never look forward to again in this lifetime, but she was a fool. Every time there was a message, she would wonder if it was sent by him!


    The next morning, Xia An went to the etiquettepany to report. She was interviewed by the manager, who was very polite to her tone, and there was nothing to pick at, so he gave it to her subordinates for training. Xia An was very clean and had a good temperament, slim and slim, even bones, which made him very suitable to be an etiquettedy.


    Xia Ran began her training. Ten dayster, there was arge charity dinner that required people, and she needed to help out as well.


    Xia Ran received serious training and was very smart. In just a week, she had already passed the test, and here, she had also seen a group of beautiful girls. However, beautiful girls were naturally enemies, and Xia Ran found it difficult to make friends with them.


    There was nothing to be said about it. Cheyenne just wanted to work hard, because the sry was considerable.


    Before the charity dinner, Xia An even participated in a smallpany annual meeting to gain some experience. Then, the next day, the group of ceremonialdies were driven to the auditorium of a seven-star hotel. They started rehearsing for tomorrow''s dinner.


    The banquet was about to arrive. They busied themselves from morning until afternoon, and the guests began to appear one after another. The people who came tonight were either rich or noble. They were all from the rich world. Xia An was looking forward to it from a certain corner of his heart.


    However, when she saw that there was no one else on the list, she quietly erased that thought.


    She smiled at her, and he smiled back at her. He gave her a pen to sign his name, and when he was done, she led them to a table. The Madame Song took her hand and asked, "Is the job all right?"


    Xia An pursed his lips and smiled. "Very good, thank you Madam."


    The greetingsted until 6: 30 in the evening, when Chuan was ced on a nearby tform. The topic of this charity event was to sell and buy, donating to the nation''s disabled children for charity. There was also an orphanage.


    Xia Ran looked at the group of children on the screen. Her eyes were wet and her heart was moved. As for the people below the stage, they too were sobbing. Apparently, they all shared the same feelings.


    The auction started as all the items donated by the guests were quite expensive. The guests enthusiastically responded by raising the price of the items. When meeting someone like this, Xia Ran would pay more attention.


    This was because a kind-hearted person was worthy of respect.


    The auctioneer went up on stage and said with a hint of excitement in his eyes, "Tonight, there is an important guest who is not here, but he is keeping an eye on our charity dinner''s donation. At the same time, although he is not here, but his heart is with us, and the next donores from abroad, he cannot be present in person, so he sent his love back home. Next, we will start auctioning some important items that he sent back, please give us your support and thanks."


    Then, on the screen, the donor''s three items appeared.


    Amidst the light, there was a piece of porcin, a jade pendant, and a piano.


    Xia An was also staring at the screen. At this moment, when she saw the jade pendant in the middle, she almost cried out. Her heart leapt to her throat in a second.


    That jade pendant was the jade pendant from another of his mother''s dragons. The carving and shape of the pendant in the middle were almost exactly the same.


    Tears of joy welled up in her eyes. Just as she was about to give up, news of her family appeared. Were they abroad?


    Who is this donor?


    The bidding below was very intense, especially the jade pendant. It seemed to be the main point because everyone knew that it was a piece of valuable jade.


    In the end, it was an old man who won the jade pendant. When she stepped down from the stage with the pendant in his hands, Xia An really wanted to take a look and touch it, but she knew she couldn''t.


    But, no matter what, she must find a way to know the donor''s name!


    Xia Ran ran into the bathroom. She looked at herself in the mirror, her mouth trembling slightly. She was so happy.


    It was because she truly did not want to be alone anymore. She wanted to find her family, wanted to know her true past.


    Xia An ran to the backstage and asked the manager about it. The manager said that it would be kept a secret, so Xia An came out bitterly. She thought, who should I ask?


    Look for Madame Song!

 Chapter 938 - Standing at the door of your house

    <h4>Chapter 938 - Standing at the door of your house</h4>


    Xia An knew where the Madame Song was and directly walked towards her. The Madame Song was currently discussing with someone about tonight''s donation and had obviously returned as happy as they could.


    "Madame Song, do you have time? I need your help with something. " Xia An said to her anxiously.


    Seeing that it was her, Madame Song smiled and stood up, "Alright! "What is it?"


    "I would like to know the name of the donor for thest three items. Can you help me ask about them?"


    Madame Song was slightly surprised, "Why do you want to know about this?"


    "Because... Because I may be rted to the donor. " With that, Xia An opened his phone and took out the phoenix jade pendant. He said to Madame Song, "The jade pendant I have been wearing since I was young is a pair with this one. I have been searching for my family."


    She spoke half of her panic, but half of it was true.


    Madame Song was someone who understood jade. When she saw the photo on her phone, she immediately believed it. She cautiously nodded her head and said, "Alright, this episode''s host is my good sister. I will bring you to see her and see if she is willing to tell you."


    "Yes, thank you Madam." Xia Ran was extremely grateful.


    When Madame Song brought Xia An to the main seat, she called a luxurious woman who looked to be in her forties to the side. That meant that Madam Xia was the sponsor for tonight and was a person with outstanding phnthropy.


    "Allen, I''d like to inquire for the name of thest three donors. Is that all right?" Madame Song asked her.


    Aaron was startled. "Why do you want to know about this?"


    "Because I''m looking for my family. This donor might be my family." After Xia An finished speaking, she handed over the photo on her phone. A-Lian nced at it and was surprised. "This jade pendant is a pair with the one from before, right?"


    "That''s right!" This youngdy has been wearing it since she was young. " The Madame Song spoke up for Xia An.


    She thought for a moment, sighed and said, "To be honest, I don''t know who this donor is. When he donated over, he didn''t mention his name, so this donation arrived only this afternoon."


    "There must be a way tomunicate with him!" The Madame Song asked in shock.


    "I don''t have any contact information. I do have the address of the initial shipment. I believe it should be where the donor lives now. I can give it to thisdy."


    Tears welled up in Xia An''s eyes as she looked gratefully at the two wives. "Thank you, madams."


    No one could understand the tears in her eyes. They were all tears of joy and joy.


    A momentter, Allian had the address copied and handed it to Shane. She wished her the best of luck in finding her family, and Shane took the address and thanked her profusely again.


    When she was about to leave, Ah Lian said to the Madame Song, "This youngdy is really a grateful person.


    "It seems rather pitiful." Madame Song was a smart person, Xia An made her heart ache for him.


    Xia Ran quit her job the next day. She started preparing to leave the country. The address she had was an address from Country D, so she had to hurry over. This was herst hope.


    If she really couldn''t find someone to bring home, then she decided to give up.


    It took more than a month for Xia Ran toplete her travel visa. By the time she boarded the ne, her heart had already taken off. She sat by the window, watching the ne fly into the sky. She couldn''t wait any longer.


    During the long flight, she didn''t say a word. Beside her was a young man who was looking for an opportunity to talk to her. She looked out the window with her chin in her hands, sadness on her face, and a slight smile, as if she was immersed in her own world.


    As the nended, Xia Ran stood at the airport of a foreign country. She was not at a loss, nor was she afraid. She had exchanged all the money she had for US dors.


    She didn''t have much time left, so she chose to travel by taxi. She showed the address to the driver, who was a female driver. She enthusiastically told her that it was a bit far and asked if she was sure.


    She was sure she was going.


    Let her get in the car! Along the way, the female chauffeur didn''t bother her and went straight to the ce she wanted to go. It was a residential area that was specially reserved for wealthy families.


    When the chauffeur told her that they were almost there, she couldn''t hide her excitement. She asked the chauffeur to leave a number, and if she didn''t find anyone, she wanted to call her or herpanion toe pick her up and take her to the airport.


    This was just a precaution, because the road was a little too far away and it would be very difficult to get a taxi.


    The female chauffeur slowly looked around. Finally, her car stopped in front of a white manor. She said. "Miss, you have reached the ce. This is the ce."


    Xia Ran''s eyes widened as he looked at the castle like white manor in front of him. He couldn''t believe what he had just seen. Were those three items really sent from here? After saying that, she walked over to the address and checked it. It was indeed this address.


    The taxi driver said to her, "Miss, if you need to call me, I''ll go back first."


    It wasn''t appropriate for Xia An to keep her, as her time to recruit guests was extremely precious. She smiled and replied, "Alright, thank you."


    She took a deep breath as she stood in front of the massive carved iron gate. She saw the delicate bell and pressed it.


    The doorbell rang for a while. Due to the size of the manor, a foreign man in his early fifties walked over. Dressed in a butler outfit, he said gently to Xia An, "Miss, could you ring the doorbell?"


    "It''s me. I want to see the owner of this manor."


    "Are you our husband''s guest?"


    "I''m someone who came from afar to see him. Can you let me in?" Xia An said pleadingly.


    "I''m sorry miss, but I can''t let you in because I''m not sure of your identity." The butler politely rejected her.


    Xia An was also prepared. She passed the jade pendant to him and said, "Please show this to your master. This is my jade pendant. If he is willing to see me, can you open the door for me?"


    The butler took the jade and looked at it in surprise. He looked at her: "Ok, one moment."


    Xia Ran was waiting right outside the door. The anxiety in her eyes had been suppressed. She knew that she couldn''t rush things. There was no use in being anxious either. She could only calmly face it.

 Chapter 939 - Locating Grandfather

    <h4>Chapter 939 - Locating Grandfather</h4>


    Finally, after about 10 minutes, she saw the butler again. His footsteps were a bit faster, almost running towards her. "Are you sure?"


    "Yes!" "When I was young, the jade pendant was on me, mine."


    "Okay, miss, pleasee in! My master wishes to see you! " After saying that, he opened the small door at the side and weed Xia Shouchuan inside.


    It was obvious that the owner of the ce was very wealthy. Xia Shennong followed him around the fountain by the door, which was both beautiful and ssical, with the shape of a merman fish.


    The door was made from a row of eight huge white Roman pirs. It was extremely grand. Xia Ran was shocked as she walked step by step into the hall. It was as if she had entered a luxurious hall as her mouth slightly opened in surprise.


    "Miss, this way please." The steward walked step by step up the stairs to wee her. Xia An couldn''t help but be a bit surprised. What did the master of this house look like?


    If she really was a rtive, then which part of her family would she be?


    Finally, the housekeeper led her into arge hall. In the golden hall, they saw an old man in his sixties sitting on a wheelchair. His face was not that of a foreigner, but rather that of an Asian.


    His eyes were bright and excited the moment Xia An walked in. He murmured, "Little Mei."


    Even if she didn''t know who he was, she still felt extremely unlucky, especially when he was living here alone and sitting in a wheelchair.


    "Child,e here... "Come to me." The old man suddenly spoke in Chinese and stretched out his trembling hand towards her.


    She walked step by step until she was standing in front of the old man. She squatted down and faced the old man, who examined her facial features, and her eyes were also wet. He asked in a hoarse voice, "Child, what''s your name?"


    "My name is An Ran." Xia An didn''t mention her surname because her mother definitely wasn''t surnamed Xia.


    "Peace ¡­" "Is it peaceful?" The old man mumbled these two words. He didn''t even need to verify her identity. Just by looking at this face that was simr to his daughter''s and that jade pendant, he knew that this was the child his daughter had given birth to all those years ago.


    "How old are you?"


    "I''m twenty-one."


    For a full twenty-one years, the old man could not forget for a moment. He thought to himself, his granddaughter has returned to his side, could it be that his daughter has finally decided to return home without hating him?


    "What about your mother? Is she back? " the old man asked expectantly.


    "She ¡­" She is no longer in the world. " To his mother, who had no memory of her birth, Xia Ran''s heart was filled with sorrow and regret.


    The old man suddenly burst into tears, "She won''te back to see me even if she dies?" "Little Mei, you still won''t forgive me. It is father''s fault, it is father''s fault!"


    Xia An looked at the old man crying, and upon hearing the way he addressed her, her tears started to flow as well. Could this old man in front of her be her grandfather?


    The butler was waiting quietly at the door. He didn''te in to disturb them.


    The old man forced himself to calm down. "When did she leave?"


    At this point, Xia An burst into tears. "She left when I was three months old ¡­"


    "What?" The old man''s face trembled, his eyes full of remorse and regret. He endured the pain of losing a girl and reached out to help Xia Shun up. "Child, tell me how you''ve lived all these years. Tell me how you found me!"


    "You... Don''t you even need to verify my identity? Why do you think I''m your rtive? " She really wished that she was his granddaughter, but she needed proof.


    The old man smiled bitterly, "There''s no need. Your appearance is seventy percent simr to my daughter when she was young. I recognize my granddaughter." After he finished speaking, he noticed that there were some doubts on Xia An''s mind. He continued, "If you''re curious about our identities, then please let my people check the DNA!"


    With that, the housekeeper immediately came to receive the order. He took the tray and cut off a small cut from Xia An''s hair. He also cut off some white hair from the old man''s hair. He then left the room.


    For a moment, Xia An found it hard to believe that he had directly met her grandfather. Could it be that the jade pendant her mother had given her was passed down from her grandfather''s side? Then who was her biological father? Where is he?


    "Grandfather ¡­" Are you all right? " Xia Ran stared at his head full of white hair, his heart filled with a sorrowful grief.


    "I''m very well, and I''m very happy to see you before I die. I''ve been searching for you and your mother for more than twenty years, and I haven''t been able to find anything. I didn''t expect you to appear in front of me." It was difficult for Elder Ji Senyang to express how excited he was.


    However, he had been feeling too much sadness in the past few years, so much so that even he couldn''t express his excitement.


    So it turned out that her family had been looking for her this entire time. She sat opposite of Elder Ji Senyang and recounted all of the things that her mother had told her to her. She only found out about her mother''s jump into the river when her foster mother was about to die.


    Ji Senyang''s face was filled with tears of regret as he listened to her finish his story. He never thought that his daughter would be so decisive.


    Ji Senyang really wanted to know the process of Xia An''s growth. In order to prevent him from feeling sad, Xia An had told her the story of her growth. Although Xia Shuhua was a little muddle-headed about what he had done in hister years, she was still a very good person to him.


    Especially when she knew that she wasn''t her biological mother, but was instead her biological mother. In her heart, she felt grateful towards her.


    "Alright, good child. From now on, you are not alone. You still have me and my grandfather. From now on, we will live together!" Ji Senyang didn''t want to lose his granddaughter anymore. He wanted to pour all his feelings for his daughter onto her.


    Later on, the butler brought back the test report. They were indeed rted by blood, and even without the report, Xia An already knew that this old man was her grandfather.


    Ji Senyang immediately got someone to pass the proof of residence to Xia An, and transferred her identity to him, bing a citizen of this country as his granddaughter. And these things, only required time and money to aplish.


    The Ji n was not short on money.

 Chapter 940 - One more brother

    <h4>Chapter 940 - One more brother</h4>


    She decided to stay with her grandfather and apany him for the rest of his life. At the same time, she was also very curious about her mother''s story, but she didn''t dare to hurt her grandfather''s feelings. The only thing she could do was apany her grandfather and understand everything about her mother.


    Ji Senyang had changed her name, while Xia An had changed it to Ji Anning (Following that, An An''s surname had changed!)


    In the blink of an eye, Ji Anning had lived here for a week. Ji Senyang''s movements were inconvenient, he had suffered from an illness a few years ago, causing his legs to be paralyzed. As a result, he continued to walk in a wheelchair.


    Ji Anning was a little surprised by what his grandfather was doing, because he was immersed in painting and ying every day, living a leisurely life.


    If Grandpa had money, where did ite from? Who was making money for him? Ji Anning was a little confused, because he saw that her grandfather was indeed rich. When he was together with her grandfather, everything about her was satisfied, she had a princess room, an endless number of high level customizations, a big study room, the same kind of cloakroom as her room, and the custom-made jewelry, handpiece s, watches, as well as a sportscar that was bought for her.


    In the face of such a sudden rich life, Ji Anning was notcent, nor did he have limitless scenery. What she felt was her grandfather''s love andpensation for her, but what she needed more was time to spend everyday with him.


    But she rarely asked about her grandfather''s past.


    Two weekster, Ji Anning woke up early in the morning. The first thing she did after washing up was to go to her grandfather''s room to find him for breakfast.


    She had just reached the door when she saw Louis, the housekeeper, hissing at her. She blinked, wondering why he had done this.


    As she got closer, she saw that someone in the room was already talking to her grandfather. From the sound of the voice, it seemed to be a man. Moreover, it was a young man.


    "Who is he?" Ji Anning asked Louis softly.


    Louieughed. It seemed that this person was not a bad person. He only said softly, "He is the one that the Old Master trusts the most."


    Ji Anning made an ''oh'' sound, and then saw the door open from the inside, and a young man dressed in a grey suit pushed Ji Senyang out, the man had a warm and charming face, as though he already knew of Ji Anning''s existence. As a result, when he saw Ji Anning standing at the door, he was not surprised at all, but smiled at her.


    Ji Anning blinked his eyes. He was a little confused by this stranger''s smile.


    "An Ran,e, let''s get to know each other. This is a gift from heaven, your older brother."


    Ji Anning was a little puzzled towards his brother who suddenly appeared. Could it be that his grandfather had other daughters, and gave birth to brothers?


    "Hello, Sister Rest in Peace! I am Ji Tianci. " He was at least 1.85 meters tall and standing in front of Ji Anning, he was so tall that she could only look up to him.


    Not only was he tall, he was also good-looking. He looked to be in his early thirties!


    Ji Anning guessed this because he was very young, but he looked very mature and steady. This was not a temperament that a man in his twenties would have.


    He reached out to rub her head, but his eyes were already filled with affection. "I''ve long heard the old man mention you, and I''ve always wanted toe back and see you again. Now, I''ve finally met you."


    "Why did you call my grandfather the old man? Didn''t you also call me grandpa? " Ji Anning asked in confusion.


    Ji Senyang couldn''t help but exin with a smile at the side, "An Ran, Tian Ci is not my grandson, he is my adopted grandson. He has always been calling me grandfather, so I won''t call him grandfather."


    Only then did Xia An suddenly realize that he had adopted her. However, there wasn''t the slightest bit of disagreement in her eyes. Instead, she smiled sweetly at him and called out, "Big Brother."


    Ji Tianci looked at her clear eyes. He held his breath a little and the smile deepened in his eyes. Having such a cute and sweet little sister was definitely a good thing.


    "Alright, since we have met, let''s have breakfast together! You have been here for almost half a month, and you haven''t even left your house, don''t be so bored. " Ji Senyang said.


    Ji Anning was not depressed, because ever since his mother passed away, she had been living a wandering life outside. She was afraid.


    At the breakfast, Ji Senyang looked at his grandchildren, and a look of gratification shed past his eyes. Finally, this home, was like a home.


    If he hadn''t been so cruel and forceful back then, then all that fear wouldn''t have happened, and his granddaughter wouldn''t have been exposed to the world. After suffering so much andcking so much love, even if she was adopted by a kind person, she would still have lived a normal life.


    If she was by his side, he would do his best to pamper her.


    After breakfast, Ji Tianci drove her out to shop. Only then did Ji Anning realize that all of his grandfather''spanies were managed by him, which was why her grandfather lived such a rxed life. She was actually grateful to this man for everything he had done, allowing her grandfather to live a peaceful life.


    "An Ran, your grandfather has been waiting for you toe back. Now that you''re back, you should stay with him from now on!" Ji Tianci looked back at her as he drove.


    Ji Anning nodded his head, "I will, I will be my mother''s role, apanying him until the end of his life, he will definitely live for a hundred years."


    A sh of unwillingness appeared in Ji Tianci''s eyes. The old man''s life span could not reach a hundred years, he had always been troubled by disease, and his life span could not exceed two years. It seemed like if the old man did not tell her, he could not tell her.


    Ji Tianci seemed to be an extremely suitable role to y as a big brother. For every day that Ji Anning got along with him, he would treat him as a big brother, because he was very gentle and considerate.


    In the blink of an eye, she and Gong Yuze had already been separated for more than a year and a half. Before this, she would have felt that she would never have the chance to see him again.


    But now, with her grandfather''s money, she could do what she wanted.


    However, there were some things that could not be done.


    Ji Anning didn''t even have the qualifications to ask about or even care about him, so he decided to stay by Grandfather''s side and study at the same time! She went into the universities here to cultivate, but she changed into a different major. Ji Tianci made her learn how to manage businesses.


    Ji Anning did not know why he listened to him, and chose to take this major. Ji Tianci told her not to worry, he could learn as much as he wanted, and with the Ji family''s financial resources, even if she did not work in his life, he would still have money to spend.

 Chapter 941 - Focus on Gong Yuze

    <h4>Chapter 941 - Focus on Gong Yuze</h4>


    Ji Anning needed to learn a lot of skills, and in the future, he would be able to stand up for himself. Ji Tianci wanted to train her to join the Ji n''s group, so that she could be an outstanding leader.


    This also meant that, as an adopted son, he did not have any thoughts of taking over the Ji Family''spany. If there came a day when he could let go of her, he would hand over the entire Ji Group to Ji Anning and make her the person in charge of thepany.


    However, this is not possible for a girl who has just begun to be involved in business management.


    Ji Anning''s life seemed to have turned into apletely different path. It had broken away from her ordinary and restrained life, and opened up a new future for her.


    Ji Anning was already 22 years old, and on his birthday, Ji Tianci gave her a second car. She knew how to drive, and now he dared to drive, causing Elder Ji Senyang''s condition to improve steadily.


    This year, Ji Tianci chose a new headquarters for the Ji Group to station at, it was the home of the Ji Family, and it was even the first tier developed city, City A.


    The Ji building was still under construction.


    Ji Anning spent his days studying and taking care of his grandfather, Ji Tianci would oftene over to visit them, and they seemed to be the only people Ji Tianci lived with.


    As Ji Anning sat in the library, she picked up thetest business magazine that he had brought in. The light in her eyes froze and slowly grew as he grewrger. The man sitting in the background of the page was surprisingly Gong Yuze, whom he hadn''t seen in two years.


    Ji Anning''s heart was beating like a drum, thumping continuously. This man had been missing her for too long, too much.


    Ji Anning did not dare to look straight into his eyes, because his eyes had changed. They were no longer as warm as the spring sun in her memories, but a sharp and calm that made her feel somewhat panicked.


    Instead, it was a photo of him casually sitting in a meeting room. It was only a modified background, but the contours of his body did not need to be modified as it was already perfect to the point that it could not be copied.


    Ji Anning calmed his down, his heart feeling bitter, he had be even more mature, his whole person was releasing an unapproachable aura, he was no longer approachable, she thought, at his age, he would never have a good impression of an unfamiliar girl!


    She had only been lucky enough to meet him when he was younger, only to have that period of time when he was happy. If she met him now, would she still have this kind of luck?


    Ji Anning then carefully looked at him and the interviews, they were allmercial transactions. This man answered very well, the things that he should avoid were perfectly and ingeniously avoided the host''s questions, and thest part was an interview with his recent feelings.


    Ji Anning only saw one reply, "I don''t have that thought right now."


    Inexplicably, Ji Anning heard his disappointment or indifference towards his feelings from these words, Ji Anning sighed, and continued to flip through the book, but there was nothing that could enter her heart anymore.


    Since she had started to learn halfway, she could only do her best to learn. Ji Tianci would take some time to examine her every so often, and if Ji Anning did not understand, she could ask him if he could, and he would teach her the most detailed and patient way.


    After Ji Anning bought the magazine that Gong Yuze had interviewed, she thought that Ji Tianci had gone back to his room to sleep after eating supper. Under a burst of nervous pressure, she took out Gong Yuze''s magazine and looked at it.


    She clearly recited the contents of the magazines, but every time she looked at them again, it was as if her mind had gone nk. She stared at every word he said for a long time, trying to guess the expression on his face.


    I don''t think so for the time being.


    Does this mean he hasn''t talked about his girlfriend yet?


    Ji Anning could not help butugh at himself. What qualifications did she have to think about this question again? Whether he had it or not, it would not be her, or she would only see a better girl standing next to him.


    Could it be that Lan Ying? Her methods back then were too despicable and too shameless. The her of the past could not resist, if she had found her grandfather back then, perhaps she would not have ended up like this.


    She would not harm the man she loved the most for the sake of a woman''s threats.


    Ji Anning sighed, all of this was life, right? It was fated that she wouldn''t be able to get him, even if it meant that she couldn''t. Xia An''s eyes slightly moistened, and his heart felt extremely sour.


    While she was staring at the magazine on the sofa, engrossed in reading, she didn''t know that behind her, Ji Tianci was standing there for a while with a cup of warm milk.


    Ji Tianci happened to be able to see the man on the background image just how long he had stood there and she had been staring at him.


    "Peace!" Ji Tianci gently called out to her.


    Even so, Ji Anning was still shocked. He frantically closed the magazine and hid nearby, as if he was trying very hard to hide something.


    Ji Tianci could not help but look at her with a smile, "Did I scare you?"


    "Big brother, when did youe? Have you not slept yet?"


    "I want to bring you a ss of milk before going to bed. Drinking some would help you sleep. You''re under a lot of pressure today, so I''m afraid you won''t be able to sleep." Ji Tianci ced the milk beside her. He thought for a moment, but could not resist asking, "Why did you stare at the magazine for so long just now?"


    "I... I don''t! "


    "This is the current CEO of the Miyagi group, Gong Yuze''s episode, right? I''ve seen it too. "


    "You know him?" Ji Anning looked at him in shock.


    "In the business world, we would inevitably meet on a few asions. Of course we know each other, but we''re just not familiar with each other." Ji Tianci nodded.


    Ji Anning couldn''t help but be apprehensive. In that case, would she even have the chance to see him in the future? But, didn''t he say that he would never see her again in this life? Even if there was a chance, she couldn''t possibly appear before him!


    Even if he appeared, he would probably ignore him!


    "You two know each other?" Ji Tianci asked.


    Ji Anning immediately shook his head, he did not know, I just wanted to get to know him.


    "He''s pretty good-looking too, isn''t he!" Ji Tianci gave aplicated smile.


    Ji Anning''s face reddened. Her brother was actually joking with her, she bit his lips and said, "This has nothing to do with his good looks!"


    "Doesn''t your Young girls like men who look good? "Even if you don''t recognize him, as long as you look handsome, you will definitely attract your attention, no?"


    "Big bro, you''re clearly eight years older than me. You sound like you''re very old, Grandpa even asked me yesterday if you had a girlfriend!" Ji Anning said in return.


    Ji Tianciughed, "Not yet!"

 Chapter 942 - Old Master Ji’s illness

    <h4>Chapter 942 - Old Master Ji''s illness</h4>


    Most of the time, Ji Anning spent time with her grandfather. In the blink of an eye, Ji Anning had lived here for more than a year, and the current her, dressed in clothes, his demeanor and even more, was like a young miss of a rich family. The childish aurahe had back then, would only asionally reveal when she was with her grandfather, during his normal travel, she would give off a calm and rxed aura.


    In regards to her father, she had thought that her grandfather would bring it up, but she had waited for almost a year and a half, and her grandfather had never taken the initiative to tell her about her father.


    Since Grandfather did not say anything, Ji Anning did not dare to ask, as he was afraid of touching his grandfather''s sad past. She thought, when her mother left her alone in this world, could it be that something happened back then?


    Had her father be a taboo? Someone my grandfather didn''t want to talk about?


    Ji Anning could only endure and continue to ask. Ji Tianci also did not mention his father''s identity to her, but from beginning to end, in Ji Anning''s heart, he longed to one day know what that man who brought her into this world with his mother looked like.


    Old Man Ji had been concealing his illness the entire time. Although Ji Anning''s return had made him happy, it had also affected him greatly when his daughter had passed away back then.


    Illnesses like andslide, and when it urs, manyplications follow.


    In the morning, she would go to the piano room to practice her zither. In the afternoon, she would pick up a horse farm nearby to practice riding, shooting, or even practicing her elegant golf.


    She was smart and also good at studying. After a year, she had basically seeded in her studies.


    The first time Old Master Ji coughed blood was three days ago. At that time, Louis was the only one apanying him and he told him to hide the matter from him.


    The second time he coughed blood was when Ji Anning was riding out on his horse. It was at this time that Ji Tianci rushed back from the airport in a hurry.


    Because Ji Anning also had some school work to do, she came back early today. When she saw a few hospital cars in the courtyard, her heart immediately tensed up, so she quickly dropped his bag in the hall and rushed upstairs. Sure enough, he saw his grandfather lying on the bed with a venttor on.


    "Grandpa ¡­" Ji Anning walked in fearfully, and called out gently.


    Ji Tianci was standing by the side of the bed. When he saw Ji Anning suddenly return, he was slightly startled, but immediately stood up and spoke to her.


    "Grandfather, what''s wrong?" Xia Ran asked him eagerly.


    Ji Tianci led her to a small hall by the side. He was quiet for a few seconds, but he did not want to hide anything from her.


    "What?" What did you say? No! Grandfather is so healthy. " Xia An shook his head in disbelief. In her eyes, it wouldn''t be a problem even if her grandfather was a hundred years old. Right now, her grandfather was only sixty-eight years old.


    "When you came back, the old man had already diagnosed thete stage of liver cancer. The reason he did not have any disease for the past two years was probably because of youing back, being in a good mood and also actively cooperating with the medicine and chemotherapy. However, the old man''s condition still did not seem to be good."


    When Ji Tianci said these words, his calm expression revealed obvious sorrow and powerlessness.


    If he could save Master Ji, money wouldn''t be a problem. However, right now, there was no way to do so in the medical field.


    Ji Anning had lost a family member before, and at this moment, it had only been a little more than two years.


    Tears rolled down from her clear eyes. Ji Tianci reached out and gently pulled her into his embrace, then patted her shoulders and said, "I''ve always been hiding this from you, but I know that there wille a day when I won''t be able to hide it. Calm down, let''s apany the old man in his final moments of life!"


    Ji Anning immediately hugged him tightly, and cried out loud in his arms, "Don''t ¡­ I don''t want to leave my grandfather... I want to live with my grandfather all the time. I don''t want him to leave. "


    Ji Tianci stroked the back of her head, as though he was an elderforting a junior, and advised his in a low voice, "Your appearance here has already filled the old man''sst moments with joy and anticipation. He once said that I was a gift from the heavens to him, but now, you are the best gift from the heavens!"


    Ji Anning was unable to ept this reality. She cried for a while, but Grandpa Ji woke up, and she sat beside Ji Tianci on his bed. Old Man Ji looked at Ji Anning''s eyes and knew that she already knew of his situation.


    Li Sen Yang could only sigh, "Child, don''t cry, and don''t be sad. It''s normal for people to die from old age."


    "No!" I don''t want Grandfather to leave. If you leave, what should I do? " Like a stubborn child, Ji Anning hugged his arm and pressed his face against his wrist.


    Old Master Ji couldn''t help butugh. "Grandfather is gone, let Tian Ci apany you! Heaven will definitely take good care of you for me. "


    "Rest assured old man, I will take care of An Ran for the rest of my life." Ji Tianci''s voice was filled with aforting firmness.


    Old Man Ji Senyang nodded his head in satisfaction, "Tian Ci, if I leave, I will depend on you for peace and quiet. You must make her happy."


    Ji Tianci could understand the meaning behind the old man''s words. His gentle gaze fell on Ji Anning, and the light in his eyes made him look at Ji Anning as if he was a junior or a lover. He nodded seriously, "I will! "Don''t worry."


    Ji Anning had been in deep sorrow the entire time, but he had not realized that just like that, his Grandfather would entrust her entire life to Ji Tianci to take care of.


    The old man was in a very bad condition, he spoke to Ji Anning who was holding onto his arm, "An Ran, Grandfather wants to drink the Da Hong Pao that you made yourself, can you get Grandfather a cup? The tea that you make, Grandfather loves to drink. "


    Hearing that, Ji Anning immediately nodded his head and replied, "Okay, I will go and soak for you to drink now." Whatever his grandfather wanted, she would fulfill it.


    The moment Ji Anning left, Ji Tianci''s gaze looked at the old man, waiting for him to continue speaking.


    It was clear that Old Master Ji had sent Ji Anning on his way. Ji Senyang sighed and said to him, "I can rest assured that you will have peace and quiet, but, there is one thing I can''t rest assured that An Ran looks like she is very happy. However, she still has a bunch of questions to answer."


    "About her father?" Ji Tianci asked.

 Chapter 943 - Walking out of Grief

    <h4>Chapter 943 - Walking out of Grief</h4>


    "Yes!" She must want to know who her father is, so please help me keep this matter a secret. I do not wish for An Ran to interact with that family. After Ji Senyang finished speaking, he seemed to have thought of something, and his expression turned ugly and angry.


    "Cough ¡­" Such an emotion caused him to cough uncontrobly.


    Ji Tianci immediately patted his back gently, "Don''t think about what happened in the past. I will do what you''ve told me to do."


    Old Man Ji looked at him with trust. "An Ran is a pitiful child. From now on, don''t let her suffer any more. Let her live a happy life!"


    The old tutor''s tone was full of reminders.


    Ji Tianci answered calmly. "Alright!"


    "Also, on thepany side, if you want An Ran to learn to take care of things, just watch and see what she wants, then you can satisfy her."


    "Hm!" "I will." Ji Tianci''s tone was full of affection towards Ji Anning.


    Ji Senyang sighed: "I don''t have much time left, I won''t be able to apany her for a few more days, but I don''t know how to continue. She was killed by me personally, I have no face to meet her."


    "You can''t be med for this." Ji Tianci knew about this matter in an ominous way. He was adopted more than ten yearster.


    Just then, she heard a knock on the door, causing Ji Senyang to not make a sound. Ji Anning then walked in with a te of tea, with her own hands.


    Ji Anning carried it to his grandfather''s side and whispered, "Grandfather, be careful of your words."


    Ji Senyang took a sip, and he was very satisfied. Seeing that his own little granddaughter was even more mature and beautiful than when he had arrived at his side, he was very pleased.


    Ji Tianci''s slender body apanied them by his side. Many a times, he would just look at them gently without saying anything.


    Ji Tianci had a refined and noble face, controlling Ji Group for many years, causing his body to exude a mature and enchanting aura of a being in power. Regardless of appearance, character, or ability, he was definitely one of the most outstanding men.


    Ji Anning apanied Old Master Ji for the next week, and Ji Tianci was also there. Old Master Ji''s condition was really good, the doctor had repeatedly told them to prepare their hearts.


    Ten dayster, in the wee hours of the morning, Old Man Ji finally left this world forever.


    That day, Ji Anning cried until he fainted in Ji Tianci''s embrace. As Ji Tianci hugged Ji Anning who had fainted from the pain, he apanied Ji Senyang, Louie and a few other servants who had just passed away with extreme sorrow.


    In this luxurious vi, this long night was also a time of sorrow.


    After losing his grandfather, Ji Anning''s spirit was listless for a long time. It was as if he couldn''te out, he put down the work in his hands and kept beside her, apanying her through this period of time that was difficult for her.


    Three monthster, Ji Anning''s twenty-third birthday was approaching, and Ji Tianci decided to take her out of this sorrowfulnd. He would leave this manor behind, but this ce was definitely not suitable for them to live in. Without Ji Senyang''s manor being too empty, quiet, and as a spectator, Ji Tianci had arranged a vi in the city center for Ji Anning toplete his studies. Even if she did not graduate outstanding, as the future heir to the Ji Family, she did not need a graduation certificate to prove her excellence.


    Therefore, Ji Anning''s studies will end this year.


    When they graduated, Ji Tianci prepared to go on a graduation trip. He brought her to live in a country that Ji Anning really wanted to go to for a month, a country of M, a developed country.


    Only, Ji Anning did not know that she had chosen the country Gong Yuze was from.


    Some people wouldn''t forget, and would only bury their faces deep within their hearts as time passed. Ji Anning''s face regained its smile, as if he wanted to prove that he had to live an outstanding life, live for his grandfather in heaven to see, and let him feel at ease underground.


    The blue and white vi was simple in Nordic style. Ji Anning dragged his luggage and carried his exquisite backpack as he stood at the door.


    Her chestnut hair was casually draped behind her head. She had a clear oval face, a light makeup, a white T-shirt, and jeans. Her slim and slim figure made her look like a next-door girl.


    She stood in the doorway for a moment before smiling in satisfaction.


    She really liked it here. Then, in the next month, she would live here. After two years of pressure from studying, she also desired to live a free life.


    Finally, she had a chance to live that kind ofzy life.


    One was her grandfather''s, the other was her mother''s. Although there was no memory, the woman in the photo was beautiful and fashionable, with a smile like a flower, and Xia An was 50% the same as her. The other photo was of Xia Shuhua, her favorite photo while she was still alive, was of her wearing ace hat on a beach, smiling very impressively.


    After cing them on the ground floor, Ji Anning took a look at the scenery around him. A triangle plum tree was climbing up the wall, and downstairs was the garden that the previous owner had meticulously taken care of.


    Her cell phone rang. She picked it up and picked it up, "Hello! "Brother Tianshu."


    "Do you like the vi? You said not to make it big, so you chose a smaller one. " Ji Tianci''s low voice came out.


    "Hm!" "I like it, that''s good." Ji Anning lightly said as he sat on the sofa.


    "Rest for a day. I''ll bring you to a banquet tomorrow night to rx. I''ll be thereter."


    "Great!" Come here, the master bedroom is for you. "


    "I''ll sleep in the guest room."


    "I''ll give you the master bedroom!" "You are an elder, I am a junior. I will sleep in the guest room."


    Ji Tianciughed, "Alright! If you give it to me, I''ll sleep! "


    Later, Ji Tianci came over and took her to the nearby Western Restaurant for dinner. After he finished eating, he returned to his simple vi and sat on the swing in the garden.


    On the balcony of the main bedroom, Ji Tianci was holding onto a cup of red wine, his long arm lightly supporting himself on the railing. His gaze fell upon the slender figure in the garden, and aplex look could be seen in his eyes.


    During the time he was with Ji Anning, he discovered something. Ji Anning had failed to hide that magazine a few times, and even kept it by his side when travelling. He thought to himself, it''s not because that magazine looked good, but because of the man in the magazine.


    What rtionship did he have with her? Did they know each other?


    Ji Tianci didn''t want to do things that would force others to do, so he didn''t bring up the matter of love. He was afraid that Ji Anning would have another man in his heart, and if he forced his feelings on her, it would cause her to feel pressured.


    So, for tomorrow''s banquet, if nothing unexpected happened, she would meet Gong Yuze at the banquet.

 Chapter 944 - Dreaming of Him Again

    <h4>Chapter 944 - Dreaming of Him Again</h4>


    Wild flowers were swaying in the wind, blowing in all directions. White clouds were leisurely strolling in the sky. The sunlight was dazzling, but it did not burn. It scattered across the grass and gave off a faint golden glow.


    Ji Anning walked along a small path. She crouched down and gently plucked a chrysanthemum, looked at it, and pierced her ears like a child. She smiled, and continued to walk forward.


    Walking, walking for who knows how long, when suddenly, she heard a dog barking behind her, and rushed towards her in pleasant surprise, Ji Anning stopped in his tracks, and turned around quickly.


    On the grass, she saw a strong ck Doberman running towards her. With his sharp body and big ck eyes, she almost instinctively shouted out, "Little Ke ¡­"


    Little Ke immediately ran over to her side and squatted by her feet. She stuck out her tongue and waved her tail towards her with all her might. Ji Anningughed and also squatted down.


    "Little Ke, why are you here?" After saying that, Ji Anning smiled lightly, "Long time no see!"


    After she finished speaking, there was a blurry figure at the corner of her eyes that was walking in her direction. Ji Anning''s heart suddenly stopped, she raised her head, and Gong Yuze''s figure caught her off guard. He was wearing a gray casual suit, and inside it was a ck shirt.


    Ji Anning''s breath immediately became wet as he watched the man walk towards her step by step while holding his breath.


    "Rain ¡­" Is it really you? " Ji Anning asked softly.


    "Xiao Ke, who let you run around? What are you doing here? Aren''t you going to wait for your mistress? " Xiao Ke immediately walked away from Ji Anning''s footsteps, and then, towards the direction behind Gong Yuze, she shouted out in excitement. Ji Anning''s heart had a kind of ominous premonition.


    Therefore, when she raised her head again, she saw the figure of a woman walking over from afar with a smile. When her face got closer, Ji Anning''s face changed.


    Lan Ying was dressed in a fashionable long dress. When she walked over, Gong Yuze smiled and extended his hand, and Lan Ying immediately flew to his side like a butterfly. Holding his hand, Gong Yuze''s gaze coldly swept over.


    Ji Anning''s heart instantly ached to the extreme as she panted heavily, retreating step by step like a seriously ill person.


    Lan Ying suddenly turned and looked at her, and said teasingly: "Euphorbia is mine, stay away from him."


    She stood where she was and watched as they walked to arge umbre. There, a chef was busy preparing a romantic lunch for them, but Gong Yuze''s gaze never left them.


    It was as if she had be a person he hated to the extreme.


    "Rain ¡­" "Sorry ¡­" Ji Anning''s tears instantly flowed out, the sky was spinning and the earth was spinning.


    "Woof, woof ¡­" Suddenly, the distinct sound of a dog could be heard in Ji Anning''s ears. She suddenly opened his eyes and saw the simple chandelier on the ceiling, and outside the window, the sound of a dog could be heard.


    Ji Anning took a deep breath. The tears at the corner of his eyes, the wet pillow, and the feeling of being broken heart.


    It had been a long time since she''d had such a dream, but this time, she was dreaming about him.


    Ji Anning smiled bitterly. Every time she dreamed this dream, her heart would be in pain like before. It was so painful that he couldn''t breathe, as if her heart was made from broken pieces fighting against each other.


    She walked to the window and gently lifted the curtains by half. The dog belonged to the house across the street, it was a golden fur, but Ji Anning didn''t mind it being noisy.


    At this time, a young boy was riding a bicycle home. That golden fur immediately went over to wee its young master with enthusiasm.


    Ji Anning thought of Xiao Ke. Although it had been a while, Xiao Ke''s cuteness could be heard at any time. She was clearly such a ferocious dog, yet she possessed such passion.


    She washed her face and looked at the time. At 7: 30, she stopped sleeping and changed into a long, casual T-shirt.


    When she arrived at the stairs, she heard a sounding from the kitchen. She was startled for a moment, but when she walked into the kitchen, she saw Ji Tianci wearing a grey apron as he made Western breakfast. Ji Anning was leaning on the door, a warm smile on his face.


    Ji Tianci could feel that she was at the door. He turned around with a smile, "I''ll be able to eat it in a while."


    "Hm!" "I''m not in a hurry as long as it tastes good." Ji Anningughed.


    "It should be pretty good." Ji Tianci seemed to be quite confident in his culinary skills.


    Ji Anning pushed the door and came out, there were flower watering tools by his side, she picked them up, and started watering the surroundings, she suddenly thought that the dream was very real, it was probably because of the flowers outside the window!


    With the sound of dogs barking, that was the reason why the dream and realitybined. Her morning''s dream was so real.


    No matter what, she could not have such a dream anymore. Any pain from the past should be forgotten.


    smiled bitterly, and suddenly sprinkled the water pipe in her hand next to her feet. Only then did she realise that she could stare nkly even if she was to be watered by the water.


    She washed her hands and returned to the main hall. Ji Tianci had already prepared breakfast, so she sat down to drink the warm milk. On the other side, Ji Tianci looked at her pale face, and asked in surprise, "Did you not sleep wellst night?"


    Ji Anningughed, "It should be because I''m still in bed, so I haven''t gotten a good night''s sleep."


    "Have a good rest in the afternoon. I''ll take you to a banquet tonight to rx."


    "Dinner? Then what identity do I have to go!? " Ji Anning asked curiously.


    "Your identity in the Ji Group has not been revealed, so I am temporarily sorry that you have to enter as my femalepanion. Rest in peace, you need to attend more of these kinds of asions." Ji Tianci said as he looked at her seriously.


    Ji Anningughed and nodded, "Sure! I''m just worried that if I''m by your side, you won''t be able to see other girls. That way, you''ll have a lot less chances! "


    Ji Tianci''s eyes shone with a gentle luster, "I''m fine! It''s enough to have you by my side. "


    Ji Anning smiled and squeezed a piece of bread into her mouth, then praised, "En, Big brother''s culinary skills are really good, even the bread is so delicious!"


    "If you like it, then eat more. In the future, as long as I''m by your side, I''ll take care of your diet."


    "Hm!" "Alright."

 Chapter 945 - Entering the Banquet

    <h4>Chapter 945 - Entering the Banquet</h4>


    After dinner, Ji Anning stayed at home and read books, listened to songs and did all sorts of things. In the afternoon, she was really sleepy, and when he slept, it was already 4 o''clock.


    When she pushed open the door and went downstairs, she saw a stic model in the middle of the hall. model was wearing a naked pink evening dress, beside a pair of simple and beautiful high heel shoe s, there was a set of expensive jewelry sets on the table.


    Ji Tianci sat on the sofa at the side, as if he was waiting for her to wake up.


    Ji Anning didn''t need to guess to know that all of this was for her to attend the banquet tonight.


    "So beautiful!" Xia An walked in front of model and caressed that sliver of slippery fabric. It was cut randomly, yet it also had a beautiful feel to it.


    "Let''s try it on. If we don''t like it, we still have time to change it." Ji Tianci said to her.


    Ji Anning really wanted to test the effects of her upper body. She unzipped his dress from behind and took off model''s body. She picked up the high heel shoe and went upstairs.


    Ji Tianci looked at her child-like, joyous figure andughed softly. His eyes shone with a doting light.


    Ji Anning quickly tried it on and went downstairs. The evening dress was personally chosen by Ji Tianci, it was extremely suitable for her temperament.


    "Does it look good?" Ji Anning slowly turned in a circle in the hall.


    Ji Tianci propped up his chin, his deep eyes sizing up her. Thinking of something, he stood up and opened the jewelry on the table. It was a set of ice blue diamond handpiece, he stood behind Ji Anning.


    Ji Anning knew what he was going to do and immediately stopped moving. He lifted up her long hair and untied the fine chain around her neck. Then, he personally brought the ice-blue diamond ne over to her slender neck.


    Ji Anning blinked his eyes. When Ji Tianci finished, he took the diamond ring and put it on her left middle finger. There was also a bracelet and a set of jewelry.


    "Can you put on makeup? Go and put on some light makeup! " Ji Tianci''s gaze fell on her face, and some emotion was revealed in his eyes, but there were traces of his restraint.


    Ji Anning acknowledged, then asked: "When are we leaving?"


    "At five-thirty."


    Ji Anning also really wanted to go and have a look at the banquet. It was such a rare opportunity, she didn''t want to lose decorum with his etiquette.


    Ji Anning returned to his room and put on a light makeup. His long hair naturally fell behind his head and she liked to pull his hair close to his ears, revealing a jade-like face. He smiled, with red lips and white teeth, like the bright moon.


    At half past five, Ji Anning sat in Ji Tianci''s Bugatti Sportscar and headed towards the banquet site.


    Tonight''s banquet was a banquet for all the major yers in M Country''s business world. In addition to their status and vignce, there were many other strict guards in the family history as well. It seemed like the person who suddenly became rich overnight or made a fortune in the family history did not have the qualifications to be invited.


    In a vi halfway up the mountain in the middle of the center of M Country, a vi that was made from 80% of the dark blue ss appeared. At this moment, a slender and handsome figure waszily sitting on the sofa in front of the window.


    His cellphone, which was ced on the table, suddenly rang. He nced at it and picked it up gracefully with his well-defined fingers and ced it next to his ear.


    "Hey!" A deep, maic male voice rang out.


    "Young Master Gong, you haven''t set off yet?" At that moment, his new assistant, Ye Sen, was urging him to leave.


    "Let''s go."


    "I''ve invited a femalepanion for you. She will be waiting for you outside the banquet site."


    "En!" The man calmly replied and didn''t refuse.


    "Her name is Manli, a mixed blood model of the four nations. She is beautiful, able to speak kind words and help you deal with guests."


    Gong Yuze cut off the call, grabbed the car key by the side, and walked out. He did not really like such an asion, but he had already pushed aside the possibility of a banquet that could be pushed out as much as possible. Tonight''s banquet was hosted by an influential family in the business world, so he had to give this face.


    In just three years, hispany had already taken over half of the country''s market share, and it was unjustifiable for him not to participate in it.


    The ck sports car was like a ghost as it drove into the evening sky.


    At the entrance to the banquet, his assistant Ye Sen led a tall and fashionable Young girls. She was wearing a set evening dress, his Asian face was exquisite yet beautiful.


    "I, Gong Xiansheng, am honored to be your femalepanion tonight." The girl leisurely walked to his side and naturally held Gong Yuze''s arm.


    Ye Sen immediatelyughed, "Young Master Gong, then I''ll be waiting for you here. If there''s anything you need, please call me."


    Gong Yuze''s arm was pulled out of Manli''s arm without leaving a trace, he fixed his suit, "In half an hour, pull out my car, I want to leave."


    "Alright!" Ye Sen immediately replied.


    He knew Gong Yuze''s rules. He would only participate in the first half of each match before leaving.


    Gong Yuze put both of his hands in his pockets, and behind him, Manli could tell that this man didn''t like her to act closer to him. She was also leisurely by his side, but he had an idea in his heart, that no matter what, he would take down this rich young master tonight.


    This was because she knew that her future and wealth would be at hand if she were to grasp hold of this man tonight.


    So, how could she let go of this opportunity?


    When Gong Yuze entered the stage, the security guards practically did not need to look at his invitation letter to call him out with warm respect, "Hello, Gong Xiansheng! "Pleasee in."


    Gong Yuze lowered his head and led Manli in.


    The corner of Manli''s mouth curved into a sweet and charming smile as he walked into thevishly dazzling banquet hall.


    Not long after Gong Yuze entered, another dark blue sports car stopped at the door, and the figures of Ji Tianci and Ji Anning stepped out.


    In Ji Anning''s hand, he held onto an exquisite, small bag, and held onto her phone and lipstick. Ji Tianci then handed the car key over to the schr and spoke to Ji Anning, "Let''s go in!"


    Ji Anning stood by his side, he stopped and said to her, "Take my arm."


    Ji Tianci''s gaze looked towards the entrance of the banquet, and aplicated light shed in his eyes. His purpose foring here tonight wasn''t only to meet with the guests, but also tomunicate with them. There was a doubt that had always been in his heart, and it would be solved very quickly.


    What kind of existence was Gong Yuze in the bottom of his heart of peace?

 Chapter 946

    <h4>Chapter 946</h4>


    The grand banquet was held in the double, luxurious hall. There were gorgeous crystal chandeliers, priceless masterpieces, beautiful frescoes, the fragrance of clothes, and all the guests dressed in extravagant attire. They chatted andughed merrily as they toasted each other.


    The moment he stepped into this ce, it was as if he had blended into apletely different world. Everything here was elegant and civilized.


    Ji Anning held Ji Tianci''s arm, and she calmly looked around at his surroundings, not showing any expression of extreme excitement. However, her identity allowed her to stand there calmly and at ease.


    Ji Tianci''s gaze moved around without leaving a trace as he searched for Gong Yuze''s figure. When the waiter came forward, he did not forget to give Ji Anning a cup of grape juice. Ji Anning drank the juice as he walked amongst the guests.


    Most of those who came here today were Western people, so it was easy to guess who they were. At this moment, Gong Yuze was standing between a few of the world''s wealthiest people, his eyes shining like the bright moon.


    Ji Tianci felt a sense of pressure from the group of guests that he had received.


    The Ji n''s assets could only rise steadily every year, and they could only be considered wealthy. However, they could not match up to the wealth of the Royal n. Even in the entire world, there were only a few families that couldpare to the Gong n.


    Of course, no one would be willing to carefully estimate the assets of the Gong Family right now, because if they were afraid, it would take a lot of teams to barely be able to count the tip of the iceberg!


    Therefore, even the media did not dare to release the amount, they were afraid that if they were to release it, it would arouse the Pce''s displeasure and ridicule.


    Ji Anning didn''t know that Ji Tianci had brought her here for a hidden reason.


    Ji Tianci just happened to see a business friend of his standing next to Gong Yuze, chatting with a few other business friends. Ji Tianci thought for a second, then turned to Ji Anning and said, "An Ran, apany me there to get to know a friend."


    "Hm!" "Alright!" Ji Anning pursed his lips andughed. She followed Ji Tianci to the front of this friend of his. The current Gong Yuze had his back facing him while she, too, had her back facing him.


    Ji Tianci naturally greeted his friends, "Hi Lu Ke, how have you been recently?"


    Lu Ke was so excited that she wanted to hug him. Ji Tianci let him hug his a little, but when Lu Ke saw the girl beside him, he also wanted to take advantage of his, so he opened his arms and hugged her.


    Ji Anning could not help but be shocked, and hurriedly retreated. Ji Tianci wanted to stop his good friend from acting recklessly, who was Ji Anning running into on his back ¡­


    She panicked a little, nning to see who was hit. The person who was hit just happened to turn around to see who was so rude.


    Gong Yuze turned his head around, and Ji Anning also turned around. As he was already close, in his panic, the grape juice he was holding in his ss spilled all over the man''s white silk shirt.


    Two people, two pairs of eyes, a pair of eyes staring over, cold and angry, a pair of eyes raised, flustered to the extreme.


    However, when the two of them clearly saw each other''s faces ¡­


    It was as if all the sounds at the banquet had been instantly expelled. Only the person in front of him remained. It had been a long time since they had seen each other, and they were filled with disbelief ¡­.


    Ji Anning''s chest felt like it had been struck by lightning and she stopped reacting to anything. Even the panic in her eyes was clearly visible in his pure pupils. She had never thought that the person he had bumped into would be him!


    And why wouldn''t Gong Yuze be shocked? In a ce like this, on a asion like this, to see a woman who had ruthlessly stabbed him three years ago pushed right in front of him without any warning, breaking his vow to never see her again.


    Ji Tianci''s eyes were calm as he stood at the side. However, when Lu Ke wanted toe over and apologize, he was pulled by him.


    Lu Ke didn''t know that a joke of his would cause this beautiful girl to be in such trouble.


    Gong Yuze simply didn''t have the time to care about his dirty shirt and suit. He just looked at the woman who bumped into him expressionlessly, and even sshed his own grape juice all over.


    ''s eyes were starting to turn red, tears started to roll down her cheeks. She looked like she was about to hit an acupuncture point, as she was sealed in Gong Yuze''s cold eyes, like a defenseless person who had been pricked into a river.


    Just as her tears were about to fall, Ji Tianci stretched out his arm and pulled her into his embrace. A tissue he had prepared long ago wiped off her face, and at this moment, Ji Tianci''s heart was also feeling stuffy and pained.


    He didn''t expect that this test would cause her so much pain. She wanted to cry without saying a word.


    Now, all the answers were right in front of his eyes. They knew each other, had met each other, and perhaps had even loved each other deeply.


    Gong Yuze''s eyes were filled with a cold luster. When Ji Tianci pulled Ji Anning away, a tinge of anxiousness shed across his face. He nced over coldly, and Ji Tianci said politely and apologetically, "I''m sorry, my femalepanion offended you. I willpensate you with the price for your clothes."


    Ji Anning''s face was buried lightly in Ji Tianci''s chest, when they suddenly met, it made her flustered and frightened, making her even more at a loss of what to do.


    Gong Yuze''s gaze swept across the woman Ji Tianci was holding, and he said coldly, "No need!" After saying that, he walked in the direction of the door.


    "Yuze, wait for me!" Behind him, Manly catches up with him.


    Ji Anning immediately raised his head and saw a girl affectionately holding onto him with concern on her arm.


    So he also had a girl by his side, was he leaving now?


    The direction that Gong Yuze was heading towards was not towards the exit of the banquet hall, but the direction of the washroom. He said to Manli behind him, "Call my assistant and have him bring over a set of clean clothes immediately."


    "Gong Xiansheng, are you still going to stay at the banquet?" Manli asked in surprise. She thought he was going to leave!


    Gong Yuze did not answer her, but instead went to the washroom. Manli immediately took out her phone and called Ye Sen, telling him everything that had happened just now.


    In the quiet male restroom, Gong Yuze''s tall body was resting on the surface of the wash basin. In the mirror, he could see his current expression, which was as handsome as a sculpture. Because of some emotion, he was currently filled with hostility and malice, his palms had tightened into fists, and under his thin lips, his cheekbones were slightly protruding, showing that he was grinding his teeth.


    Why would she suddenly appear here? How could she be with another man?

 Chapter 947 - Meeting Again in Year

    <h4>Chapter 947 - Meeting Again in Year</h4>


    Was she trying to get close to him? Was it a coincidence?


    Who was that man to her? Her current husband? Or her customer?


    In the past three years, her face had not changed, but it could be seen that her dress had changed, and she looked like ady who had been raised with money.


    The corner of Gong Yuze''s mouth hooked into a cold ridicule. Three years ago, she had already changed his mind, acted on his own ord and used countless of methods to seduce men. In the past three years, she had probably changed quite a few men by her side!


    A man who could be invited to tonight''s banquet definitely had a lot of money, and her ability to seduce people had also grown.


    "Damn it!" Gong Yuze looked at his purple, water-stained shirt and felt an inexplicable strong sense of anger. He reached out to pull his shirt, as if the grape juice was actually Ji Anning''s own body.


    "SH*T ¡­" Gong Yuze wanted to take off his outer clothes, but as he was unable to undo the buttons on his shirt, he uttered another incantation in a low voice.


    It startled a man who was preparing toe in.


    Ji Anning''s body lightly trembled. He brought her to a quiet and uninhabited snack room and looked at her pale white face with a pained heart as he asked softly, "An Ran, what''s wrong? Are you afraid of that man? "


    Ji Anning covered his face and shook his head.


    "Did he hurt you?" Ji Tianci''s voice was filled with anger.


    Could he be mistaken? Gong Yuze hurt her?


    Ji Anning shook his head even more anxiously, and had no choice but to exin, "Nothing ¡­ He didn''t hurt me... I hurt him! "


    Ji Tianci was startled again, "Tell me, what exactly happened between you two?"


    "Brother, it''s over. I don''t want to bring it up again. Why is he here?" Ji Anning asked somewhat nkly.


    Ji Tianci obviously could not say, he had intentionally brought her here, so he could only sigh and say, "The person holding the banquet is someone who has a lot of influence, he is probably one of the people that was invited."


    Ji Anning also did not think too much into it. In his mind, he recalled Gong Yuze''s pair of cold, emotionless eyes and heart. Three years ago, he had be more mature and charming, and his grudges had be even more distinct.


    She couldn''t see a trace of the past in his eyes. It was calm and unruffled, as if he was a stranger.


    She clearly didn''t me him for this, but her heart still felt as if it had been burned, and started to feel pain.


    "Rest in peace, do you need to leave this ce?" Ji Tianci gently asked her, with the existence of Gong Yuze, it was so painful for her, why not leave!


    Ji Anning shook his head, "There''s no need, he has already left."


    If he left, she would not be able to leave, it would not matter anymore. She turned to Ji Tianci and said, "Brother, can I stay here quietly for a while? "You go ahead and busy yourself first. I''lle out and find youter."


    This time, Ji Tianci did indeed need to chat about business matters with a few of hisrades. He reached out and patted her on the shoulder, "Alright! I''lle back to find youter. You should rest first. "


    Ji Tianci left. The emotion that Ji Anning had been suppressing this entire time, silently spread out in this quiet resting room. She picked up the tissue on the table, rubbed his eyes, and started crying silently.


    It had been three years. See you in the blink of an eye. It had been three years.


    It was a long journey to see him again.


    Ji Anning''s sadness filled the entire resting room, and the scene outside the window that was filled withughter and chatter contrasted greatly with her sadness.


    Gong Yuze brought Gong Yuze''s clothes over, then changed his clothes in the other resting room. When he took off the dirty shirt that was stuck on his chest, he threw it coldly onto the ground and Ye Sen passed a towel over. Gong Yuze wiped off the grapes on his chest clean, then put on a shirt that was as white as the moon.


    He gracefully took a step forward and tidied up the diamond cufflinks on his sleeves. In an instant, this man regained his noble and charming demeanor.


    "Young Master Gong, do you n to settle the score with that rash fellow?" Ye Sen asked from the side. Because throughout the entire process, when he had been changing clothes, his face had revealed a cold and oppressive aura.


    It seemed that his boss was infuriated.


    Gong Yuze slightly raised his elegant chin, and Ye Sen immediately came over. He arranged his clothes, and put on a new dark tie.


    "Young Master Gong, it''s been almost half an hour. Do you need me to drive the car to the entrance for you in ten minutes?" Ye Sen asked again.


    "No need." Gong Yuze treasured his words as much as gold. After Ye Sen finished organizing his things, he turned around and walked towards the door.


    She thought that when Gong Yuze changed his clothes, he would need her there to help him, and she would have the chance to take a look at his figure. Who knew that he would only need an assistant to go in, which made her feel extremely regretful.


    However, Gong Yuze''s body, was definitely sturdy and strong, because underneath the shirt, his chest could be seen.


    "Yu Ze." Manli immediately raised her head and walked over.


    Gong Yuze took a deep breath, with his hand in his pockets, he walked into the banquet once again with an enchanting posture.


    Gong Yuze''s eyes remained calm and collected as they traveled to every corner of the banquet, searching for the woman he hadn''t seen for three years. Although he rejected this idea, he still felt unresigned in his heart, as if he could find her again for that matter three years ago.


    He had dealt with the betrayal three years ago too lightly. He wanted to deal with it again.


    No, he wanted to ask what kind of heart this woman was in. Didn''t she say that it was forbidden for her to appear in front of him again? Why did it have to appear?


    Gong Yuze saw Ji Tianci among the group of men, but beside him, Ji Anning was no longer there. Gong Yuze squinted his eyes, who was this man?


    Ji Tianci did not notice Gong Yuze''s return. He thought that Gong Yuze had left because his clothes were dirty.


    Gong Yuze immediately thought, could she be resting somewhere? Beside this row, there were many resting rooms, chatting and eating rooms.


    Gong Yuze only made a guess, and then walked to the side of the resting room, nning to look for people one by one.


    After Ji Anning finished crying for a while, he calmed down a lot. She was no longer the girl who liked to cry so much three years ago.


    Indeed, when she bumped into Gong Yuze just now, she had lost control of her emotions and lost control in front of him.


    At this moment, she was sitting in the lounge with her hands crossed on her chest. Her delicate face was still beautiful even though she had cried. She originally only had light makeup on, but it didn''t look like she didn''t have any makeup on.

 Chapter 948 - He became unreasonable

    <h4>Chapter 948 - He became unreasonable</h4>


    If she were to meet him on such asions in the future, she would have to learn how to control her emotions, and if she ever had the chance to meet him again, then she could pay him back the debts she owed him.


    Ji Anning sighed, he was nning to get up and look for Ji Tianci, but suddenly, the door was opened from the outside, and someone walked in. Ji Anning thought that Ji Tianci had returned to look for her, and raised his eyes, catching him off guard and entering a pair of eyes that were as deep as Zi Ye''s.


    The two of them met again after ten minutes.


    Ji Anning''s chest was stifled. He still hasn''t left?


    Gong Yuze also never thought that he would actually find her. Furthermore, looking at her calm expression, it seemed that it was indeed three years, that everything had changed.


    "Rain ¡­" Ji Anning said his name with some difficulty, and forced out a smile that looked somewhat ugly, "Long time no see."


    Gong Yuze stood at the door, staring at her with aplicated and cold gaze, he corrected her, "Calling me Gong Xiansheng, or Young Master Gong, would be more appropriate."


    She bit her lips and a trace of panic appeared on her face. She took a deep breath and called for him again, "Gong Xiansheng, long time no see."


    Gong Yuze did not speak anymore, and only sized her up with a condescending gaze.


    In the past, she didn''t know how to make up for the harm that had done to him. But now, at least she had one thing, and that was money.


    "Gong Xiansheng, is it convenient to give you your bank ount? I will repay you with interest the debts I owe you before. " Ji Anning looked up and said calmly.


    Gong Yuze sunk slightly, his mouth twitched a little as heughed coldly, "Do you still have a chance?"


    Ji Anning knew what he was pointing at, and she pursed his lips into a smile, "I know that I don''t know what I owe you, but I will try my best to repay you."


    "No need. Even if you give it back to me, I won''t take it." Gong Yuze snorted coldly, his voice sounding as if he hated her to the extreme.


    Ji Anning''s chest was once again quietly pierced, and she bit his lips. Just now, she had already thought that she would have the chance to meet him again in the future. If he continued to pester him and not let him go, then she would be the one in pain.


    Three years ago, she was wrong, and that was wrong. No matter how Gong Yuze wanted her to make up for it, she would make up for it.


    "Then, I apologize to you once again. I''m sorry. I''m very sorry for causing you harm three years ago." Ji Anning looked at him with clear eyes and sincerely apologized.


    Gong Yuze clenched his teeth, and snorted: "Do you think there''s any use apologizing?"


    Ji Anning''s eyes revealed a look of awkwardness, she looked down and said weakly: "Then what do you want me to do?"


    "You don''t need to do anything. Please don''t appear in front of me again in the future." With that, Gong Yuze turned and prepared to leave.


    Behind him, Ji Anning''s face paled from the ruthless words that he had said. She bit her lips, and just as she was about to say something, Gong Yuze turned around and stared at her, "I don''t want to argue with you about what happened three years ago, but you mustpensate me for the money you just now when you dirty my clothes."


    Ji Anning was startled, and quickly replied, "Alright, give me your ount, I willpensate you with any amount of money you owe me."


    "What arrogant words. You seem to be very rich now, right?" There was a trace of contempt in Gong Yuze''s smile.


    Ji Anning was speechless for a moment. Even if he already hated her so much, there was no need for her to tell him what had happened to her over the past three years.


    She had to be clear that they were no longer as intimate as before. They had returned to strangers, and no, strangers could be friends, and they could not even be friends anymore.


    "How much are your clothes?" Ji Anning could only not answer him and asked.


    "Then you''ll have the money. Very well, make 100 sets and send them to my house. I''ll choose for myself. If I''m satisfied, then this matter will be resolved." After Gong Yuze finished speaking, he thought of something and walked over to ask for her phone, "Phone."


    Ji Anning looked at him in shock, but still handed him the phone after unlocking the lock.


    Gong Yuze pressed a number on the card, "I will send you the address!"


    "Is there a need to be so wasteful? "You tell me who made your suit, and I''ll just make you a suit." Ji Anning did not want to be troubled by such a thing.


    Gong Yuze turned his head to look at her, "You don''t intend topensate me right?"


    "No ¡­" I just think it''s a waste! " Ji Anning was a little speechless, he did not expect to get into an argument with him the next time he saw him.


    "Aren''t you rich?"


    "I... I don''t have money, but I do have the money to make a suit for you. " Even if Ji Anning was stupid, he felt that his suggestion was too difficult.


    A hundred suits. Was he going to open a clothing store? Besides, wasting manpower was not worth it.


    Gong Yuze didn''t expect that she, who he hadn''t seen for three years, was already not that weak and easily bullied girl. She had be more bargaining, and even more sharp-tongued. He felt that she was weak and needed someone''s protection?


    That''s why he foolishly became the man who protected her? Once, he wouldn''t do it again.


    "There is no room for negotiation on this matter. You''d better do so, otherwise, I will sue you."


    "You can sue me! See if thew requires me to pay you a hundred suits. " Ji Anning actually said so fearlessly.


    Gong Yuze was so angry that he turned gloomy, and stared straight at her, "Did you think you could be so arrogant because you have someone to rely on?"


    Ji Anning blinked his eyes, and got a fright from him, "How am I arrogant? I''ve been trying to reason with you. "


    "I am an unreasonable person. In the past, it was precisely because I was too kind that I was bullied by a woman." Gong Yuze clenched his teeth, his eyes filled with hatred.


    Ji Anning knew that he was referring to his, a look of sorrow and bitterness shed past her eyes, she raised his head and said to him, "Gong Xiansheng, I think that we might meet again in the future, so, let''s just talk frankly! I willpensate you with a suit, at least ten times the price is fine, but I will not do a hundred sets for you to choose from. Secondly, I have let you down three years ago, if you are still angry, you can tell me what I want to do to make you feel better, as long as I can do it, I will do it.


    Gong Yuze looked at her in shock, but quickly recovered his cold expression. He really didn''t want to back down in the matter of suits, could it be that he wanted topromise in front of her the moment he saw her?

 Chapter 949 - Reintroduction of the past

    <h4>Chapter 949 - Reintroduction of the past</h4>


    He couldn''t do it. Secondly, this woman said it in a rxed manner. The matter from three years ago wasn''t that easy for him to get rid of. Thirdly, he wanted to be her enemy.


    "Xia An, you''re quite capable. Where did you get the courage to speak to me like that?" Gong Yuzeughed coldly.


    Ji Anning pursed his lips andughed, "I''ve changed my name, I''m not called Xia An, I''m called Ji Anning."


    "Married?" Gong Yuze''s brain went nk for a few seconds.


    Her surname was changed to ''husband''?


    Ji Anning slightly frowned, "No!"


    "Who was that man just now?" After Gong Yuze finished asking, he started to regret. Why did he have to ask about her?


    Ji Anning wanted to say something, but a voice called out nervously and gently, "Calm down!"


    Ji Tianci walked in and instinctively walked to her side. With a look of protection, he raised his eyes and made eye contact with Gong Yuze''s cold gaze.


    Between the two men, there seemed to be a formless sword light and a shadow. In just a few seconds, the battle had begun.


    "Brother, let me introduce you, this is Mr. Gong Yuze." Ji Anning politely introduced him.


    "He''s your brother?" Gong Yuze squinted his eyes, finding it hard to believe that Ji Anning had a big brother?


    "We are not rted by blood." Ji Tianci suddenly told him.


    This point of information was plentiful, Gong Yuze understood it immediately when he heard it. Especially from the point where Ji Tianci was protecting Ji Anning, it was enough to see that it was not just a sibling rtionship.


    "He''s me ¡­" Ji Anning intended to exin to him.


    He interrupted her with a cold snort, "I''m not interested in your matters. As for the suit, you just need to remember topensate me." Then, after a few steps, he added, "Do as I say."


    With that, Gong Yuze''s figure disappeared outside the door.


    Ji Anning gazed at his back, a trace of reluctance could clearly be seen in his eyes, but Ji Tianci, who was at his side, saw it.


    Just as Gong Yuze left, as ifhe was fighting a war, she shook his head tiredly, and patted his forehead.


    "What''s wrong? What did he say that hurt you? " Ji Tianci looked at her with a pained expression.


    Ji Anning shook his head, "No, I just don''t dare to face him."


    "You were lovers?" Ji Tianci guessed.


    A bitter smile shed past Ji Anning''s eyes, "Right, we dated for half a year. After that, I hurt him because of something, so I''m very sorry to him."


    Ji Tianci frowned, hearing this, he was not surprised anymore, because the magazine in her hand exined everything, which meant that this man still held a big ce in her heart.


    "An Ran, do you still want to reunite with him?" Ji Tianci asked softly.


    Ji Anning was actually shocked, he raised his head to look at him andughed bitterly, "Brother, what are you saying!? We are already in the past, how is that possible? "


    Ji Tianci didn''t believe her words so easily. As a man, he could feel that Gong Yuze still wanted to pester her, but she, looking at his back, was a type of love that couldn''t be forsaken. Between them, there would still be stories that would happen.


    A bitter smile shed past Ji Tianci''s eyes. He had promised the old man that he would make her happy for the rest of her life, and that he wouldn''t force her to do anything he wanted. Her life, he wouldn''t interfere too much, making her like a free butterfly.


    "Big brother, are you done?"


    "I''m done!" Let''s go back! I think you''re tired too. "


    "En!" Ji Anning nodded, when she was holding onto her phone, he was suddenly startled, she flipped through it, and sure enough, Gong Yuze had pulled out her number just now, which meant that he had hers.


    And here she had his number.


    Between them, there was now another way tomunicate with each other.


    Is this good, or not?


    When Ji Tianci and Ji Anning walked out of the door, in the crowd not far away, Gong Yuze held onto a cup of red wine, coldly watching them.


    Ji Anning sat in the car, and it was as if he was still dreaming. In these three years, she didn''t even dare to dream that he would meet him again.


    Thus, when she suddenly saw him just now, she panicked like a child. All sorts of emotions and pain were revealed on her face, and she even had a very humble thought, thinking that as long as he could dispel the hatred from three years ago, she was willing to do anything.


    However, thinking back to when he paid him back for the suit with that overbearing and unreasonable look of his, Ji Anning''s lips curled up into a smile. His previous self was as gentle as the spring breeze.


    Time was passing, she thought, and people changed. He couldn''t be that gentle and caring man forever, and hadn''t she changed as well? Be strong.


    On the way back, Ji Tianci didn''t ask too much about their previous affairs. Instead, he told her about the purpose of his visit, thepany''s projects, some precautions in the market, and his ability to judge a person.


    This was the first time Ji Anning had be absent-minded. She kept the phone in his bag and held it lightly, as if the meaning of the phone to her had suddenly changed.


    "An Ran, are you listening?" Ji Tianci talked for a long time, but she actually did not say a single word, only "mn" and "mn". When he asked her a question in return, and she was still mn, he was already finding it a little funny.


    "Ugh!" "What?" As expected, Ji Anning was not seriously listening.


    Ji Tianciughed and shook his head, "Forget it, it seems that you are not the right person to listen to my business affairs tonight.


    Ji Anningughed embarrassedly, he was really in a daze.


    Ji Tianci thought that if Ji Anning took over the n''s business in the future, he might even be''spetitor. He didn''t know why, but Ji Tianci admired Gong Yuze, but he didn''t like him always looking down on him like a noble.


    "Rest in peace, promise me that you will not do anything to harm yourself in the future." Ji Tianci said to her.


    Ji Anning asked without any reason, "Brother, why would I harm myself?"


    "An irrational emotion can."


    "Are you talking about Gong Yuze and I? Brother, you misunderstand, it''s already impossible for him and I to be together. "


    "How can you be so sure?" Ji Tianci frowned.


    Ji Anning thought about what he had done in the past. No matter how much a man needed women, he would never fall in love with a woman who had hurt him severely.


    Hispanion tonight, she noticed, was beautiful.


    It had been three years. How many women had he had by his side? Was Lan Ying with him? Inexplicably, she hoped that he wouldn''t fall in love with Lan Ying when he fell in love with any woman.


    Lan Ying was really not worthy of him, her thoughts were just too vicious.

 Chapter 950 - Call him

    <h4>Chapter 950 - Call him</h4>


    When she returned to the night, she spent the entire night staring at that number, as if she had turned into a fool.


    She had experienced a period of ecstasy and always dreamt of his phone, of her calling her and sending her a message. However, every time she woke up, she discovered that she had cut off all connections with him.


    Now that his number was back on her cell phone, the distance between her and him was so close that she could hear his voice and talk to him if she mustered the courage to make the connection.


    But, why did such a simple and easy matter be so difficult?


    She didn''t even have the courage to call him.


    In the morning, Ji Anning went downstairs with swollen eyes. Ji Tianci got his assistant to pack breakfast for them as he sat on the sofa, seemingly thinking about sleeping.


    "Didn''t you sleep wellst night?" Ji Tianci asked concernedly. One look and he knew that she was losing sleep.


    "Bro, what''s the order for today?" Ji Anning, who was on the sofa, crossed his legs like a child and asked with dishevelled hair.


    Ji Tianci could not help butugh, "Seeing how you are, no matter what you do, you won''t be in the mood. I originally nned to take you to the branch office for a walk, but now it seems like you should stay home and take a good rest!"


    "Hm!" "Thank you brother for your understanding. I really didn''t sleep wellst night. There was a mosquito ¡­"


    "Mosquitoes?" Ji Tianci asked in surprise.


    "Right, a mosquito bit me a few times, so I didn''t sleep well." Ji Anning panicked a little.


    Ji Tianci clearly knew that she was speaking in a panic, but he still allowed her to speak.


    After finishing breakfast, Ji Tianci took his assistant and left. Ji Anning was alone in his house, lying on the sofa, staring at the ceiling in a daze. In the entire hall, the gentle music flowed.


    She took a tissue and lightly wiped it before she sat up. She remembered what Gong Yuze had saidst night when he left, that he still had to pay for his suit.


    However, she felt that it was too much of a waste for her to make him a hundred suits for him to choose from. She didn''t want to do that.


    Therefore, she still had to discuss it with him.


    How should this matter be resolved?


    Ji Anning took his phone and looked at the numbers that he had memorized since the night before. She took a deep breath and summoned his courage.


    Suddenly, the beeping sound disappeared, as if the other person had answered the call. However, no one spoke. It was quiet, only the faint sound of breathing could be heard.


    "Hello ¡­" Rain... Gong Xiansheng, is that you? Are you listening? " Ji Anning stuttered.


    "Speak." Gong Yuze''s words were like gold, low and cold.


    "Oh!" It''s like this. I intend topensate you forst night''s suit! "Can you find someone else to make another set for you?" Ji Anning asked.


    "Unless you made it yourself, I won''t ept it."


    Ji Anning was shocked once again. She frowned, speechless at his suggestion, "I made a suit for you with my own hands? But I won''t. "


    "No, then let''s invite someone else to do it. We need to send a hundred sets to my house at the same time. I will only choose one of them."


    "This is very wasteful ¡­"


    "That''s a waste of your money, not me!"


    "Not only is it a waste of money, it''s also a waste of materials."


    "That''s someone else''s problem, it has nothing to do with me." It was still the cold voice of an outsider.


    "Hello ¡­" Can we discuss this properly ¡­ " Ji Anning said anxiously.


    Almost without any discussion, he answered, "No!"


    "Gong Xiansheng, if you still have any grievances towards me, can you please vent it out on me in another way? It would be best if you could be more rational, we are all adults now. " Ji Anning said calmly.


    "Another way? What do you mean? " Gong Yuze''s tone was filled with contempt and ridicule, and at the same time, a hint of warmth between a man and a woman.


    Ji Anning''s face quietly turned hot, she bit his lips and said, "Don''t misunderstand ¡­ I don''t mean that. "


    "It just so happens that I don''t want it either. Right now, the person I don''tck the most is a woman. Even if you offer it to me, I might not necessarily want it." Gong Yuze sneered as he walked over.


    Ji Anning''s face became even redder. This time, the redness was not only due to embarrassment, but also disappointment, she clenched his teeth and changed the topic, "Regarding the suits, I can''t do as you say. Give me the address and your size, I will make you three sets of suits for you to choose from."


    "Ji Anning, do you think I''m still as easy to talk to as I was three years ago?" Gong Yuze was angry.


    Ji Anning''s heart was slightly stifled. "You''re clearly making things difficult for me."


    "Yes!" I am making things difficult for you. Even if you recognize the truth, you will still do a good job. "


    Ji Anning''s heart felt bitter, she sighed, "I won''t do it, but I will give you the money to make a hundred sets of suits, get your designer to make them for you, give me your ount number."


    The man was silent for a few seconds. "Then I''ll leave it to you."


    With that, he hung up.


    Ji Anning looked at the broken phone number, his mind was slightly nk. He would owe him first, she did not want to owe him anymore, if he owed him too much, she would feel tired.


    The third floor of the vi was made of pure ss. The charming scenery formed by one side of the vi surrounded by a mountain, the other side by a sea, and the side facing the city. It formed the most peculiar scene.


    In front of the french window, Gong Yuze was holding onto a bag as he looked at the distant ocean surface, his eyes shining with an indescribablyplex luster.


    Thinking of something, he casually picked up the phone on the table and dialed Ye Sen''s number.


    "Hey!" Young Master Gong. "


    "Investigate the man with Ji Anningst night. I want to know everything about him."


    "Alright! I''ll investigate immediately. "


    After putting down the phone, Gong Yuze frowned slightly. He still wanted to know more about this woman, why was she surnamed Ji now?


    Had she be someone else''s adopted daughter for money?


    That man was her elder brother, while she and he had be apanionst night. It was obvious that there was some sort of rtionship between the two of them that was very difficult to understand.


    Perhaps, they were clearly siblings, and were secretly wondering if they had already led a married life?


    Gong Yuze suddenly clenched his fists, feeling a kind of fierce unwillingness to give up. In the past three years, because of her betrayal, he waspletely disappointed in his feelings, and even had a sense of disgust towards women.


    It''s not fair.


    At this moment, his cell phone rang. He took a look at it, and a soft light appeared in his eyes. He then picked up the phone and picked up the phone.


    "Hey!"


    "Brother, I''m here. I''m really hungry!" Let''s have lunch together at noon! " A beautiful and enchanting female voice came from the other end, and it even had a strong sense of reliance on her.

 Chapter 951 - Pushing to the same restaurant

    <h4>Chapter 951 - Pushing to the same restaurant</h4>


    "Good!" Where do you want to go? "Pick a restaurant." Gong Yuze replied with a smirk.


    "Hm!" I''lle and find you first! We''ll go to the restaurant togetherter. " The girl at the other end hung up.


    Gong Yuze also ced his phone on the table, the smile still in his eyes, but when he thought of Ji Anning, his eyes grew cold again.


    Half an hourter, a luxurious ck car drove in front of Gong Yuze''s door, and a beautiful figure climbed out of the car. Carrying a small backpack on her back, she elegantly wore a small ck skirt, and her long ck hair carelessly draped behind her head.


    Under the sunlight, an excited smile appeared on her slightly raised little face. Her facial features were elegant and enchanting, her skin was white as snow, and her exquisite appearance was like a porcin doll without a single blemish.


    When the driver brought her salutation box out of the trunk, she politely smiled and said, "Thank you, Uncle Guan!"


    "You''re wee, miss. Do you need me to bring it up?"


    "No need! "It''s not heavy, I can carry it myself." With that, she carried the box up three steps to the door and pushed it open.


    This beautiful girl was none other than the most beloved daughter of the Gong family. She was also the young miss of the Gong family, Gong Yuning.


    Gong Yu would rather be a rare beauty, good genes were definitely the best witness.


    "Brother ¡­" I''m here, where are you? " Gong Yuning was like a butterfly as she walked around the ss-fronted vi that was filled with sunlight. She really liked her big brother''s vi.


    Gong Yuze walked out from the direction of the study room. Gong Yuning giggled, and threw himself into his embrace, andughedcently, "This time I have received my parents'' permission to stay here for a period of time! You''re not allowed to kick me out! "


    "How did I get the news that you''re here to prepare your research materials?" I promised my parents that I wouldn''t let you ck off, so I will do it. " Gong Yuzeughed and teased her.


    Gong Yuning immediately stopped hugging him, took a step back and pouted, "Big Scoundrel!"


    "Is the restaurant booked?"


    "Yes!" It''s my favorite romantic French restaurant. "


    "That''s for lovers. Why did you order it?"


    Gong Yu Ning smiled and raised her brows, "Why not?"


    "Alright, as you wish."


    "I''ll go wash my face and put on some makeup." With that, Gong Yuning headed to her usual room.


    Ji Anning was sleeping at home. When Ji Tianci was eleven, he invited her out for lunch, but he had already booked a restaurant.


    Ji Anning agreed as she prepared to drive out himself to rx.


    Ji Anning told her to be careful and drive slower so that he could get dressed up before leaving. She got into a white car and searched for the restaurant address his brother sent his.


    Gong Yuze''s sportscar was also heading towards the city center, while Gong Yu Ning who was sitting inside was leisurely enjoying the scenery outside her window. This city was filled with romantic and captivating sights.


    "Bro, let me ask around on behalf of mom. Do you have a girlfriend?" Gong Yuning turned around and stared at the man behind the driver''s seat.


    Gong Yuze wore sunsses, and under his nose, his sharp and clear lips moved slightly, "No!"


    "It can''t be! Bro, why can''t you even get a girlfriend! Didn''t you sayst time that I would soon have a future sister-inw? " Gong Yuning pouted andined.


    A hint of self-mockery shed past Gong Yuze''s eyes, but his expression did not change, "If it''s not suitable, then we''ll split it."


    "Brother, do you have good eyes? Do you want me to introduce my ssmates to you! " Gong Yuning came up to him and asked.


    Gong Yuze shook his head and rejected firmly, "No need."


    Gong Yuning narrowed her clear and beautiful almond-shaped eyes. Over the past three years, whenever she proposed a girlfriend to him, he would reject it. He didn''t even ask the girl she wanted to introduce, whether she was beautiful or not!


    Is my eldest brother going to be a bachelor? If that were the case, it would be too much of a waste of resources to be so handsome.


    However, coincidentally, the restaurant that Gong Yuze and Gong Yuze were heading to today, was actually the same restaurant.


    Ji Anning arrived first. Ji Tianci was already waiting for her at the entrance of the car park. Watching her elegantly reverse the car into the warehouse, he smiled with praise.


    Ji Anning got off the carriage. The former Ji Anning was pure and beautiful, but with time and her experience, her face had be even more beautiful. It matched well with a woman''s charm, and every casual movement he made exuded the aura of a goddess.


    Today, she was wearing a white one-shouldered shirt, a beige bottom skirt, and a handbag. When she walked, she exuded the aura of ady.


    She attracted the attention of a group of Western men nearby and several times turned around to admire her Oriental beauty.


    Ji Anning walked to Ji Tianci''s side, and Ji Tianci tenderly reached out to take the bag for her. The two of them walked towards the hall at the same time.


    Just as the two of them entered, a ck Bugatti sports car drove in and stopped beside Ji Anning''s car. The driver''s door was pushed open, and Gong Yuze took off his sunsses, revealing a pair of extremely long and narrow, enchanting eyes that resembled that of aic book man. Under the sunlight, his thick eyshes seemed to have their own eyshes, and under the sun, his eyes looked as deep as the sea.


    Gong Yuning''s small face did not look much like his. When outsiders looked at it, they would only think that the two of them were unbelievably beautiful, but it was hard for them to imagine that they were siblings.


    At this moment, it was time for lunch. This restaurant was a highly rated dating restaurant, so, at this moment, everyone who went into the parking lot to eat was a couple.


    She jumped to Gong Yuze''s side and immediately grabbed his arm, raising her little face and smiling charmingly. "Brother, in a while, can you pretend to be my boyfriend, so that I can have some face?"


    Gong Yuze cast a sidelong nce at her, "And how are you nning to cause a ruckus?"


    "Just pretend that we''re lovers too! This way there will be no difference in treatment. " With that, Gong Yuning grabbed his arm and urged, "Let''s go!"


    Gong Yuze had never been able to do anything to this little sister since she was young. She had asked for ten, and he would satisfy eleven of her requests.


    Thus, no matter how strange and crafty his beloved sister was, he could only me himself for it.


    Gong Yuze let her carry him like this, pretending to be a couple as they walked towards the direction of the hall. As they walked, Gong Yuze smiled and said, "How was it? Am I giving you a lot of face? "


    Gong Yuze acknowledged, "Very respected."


    "Of course. Who told me to be so beautiful?" Gong Yuningughed proudly, his smile like a flower, how could it be described as beautiful?


    When they were almost in the hall, Gong Yuze couldn''t help but reach out to pinch her face.


    When Ji Anning got to his seat, he discovered that her phone was still charging electricity. She couldn''t help but want to go out and take it, but all of a sudden, he saw Gong Yuze holding onto a girl''s arm at the entrance of the car. He looked at her with a doting gaze, and even pinched her face as he walked in.

 Chapter 952 - Deepening Misunderstandings Between One another

    <h4>Chapter 952 - Deepening Misunderstandings Between One another</h4>


    Life is so ridiculous, the world is so big, but in the same restaurant.


    The heavens must have done it on purpose!


    Ji Anning''s panicking eyes met with Gong Yuze''s smiling and raised eyes, and in that moment, the two of them looked at each other from a distance of a few metres.


    However, it was enough to see the surprise in their eyes. Ji Anning forced himself to remain calm, and felt that the pair of lovers in front of him was too dazzling.


    Gong Yuze was holding a beautiful and pure girl by his side. The love in his eyes was definitely not an act, but from the bottom of his heart, and that act of him pinching her face just now.


    Gong Yuze also did not expect that the woman he met at the banquetst night would appear in the dining hall in the blink of an eye.


    Gong Yuze subconsciously put his hands into his pockets, seeing the look of shock and difort in the woman''s eyes, he thought, she must have seen the scene where he pinched his little sister''s cheeks!


    Ji Anning lowered her eyes and quickly ran past them. Her heart felt as if it was being stabbed by a knife, she saw that he had another woman by his side, saw that he had love for another woman, and he had once enjoyed all of this. She knew that when he gently pampered a person, that person would be extremely happy, and extremely sweet.


    And now, all of this no longer belonged to her.


    Ji Anning ran into the car while holding his phone. He was a little afraid of going back to the dining room and not getting the love of a woman when she saw him.


    However, she couldn''t let herself back down. She told herself over and over again that the past was the past and that no matter how much she pestered herself, it would all be in vain. Now, she had to properly walk her own path of life.


    Ji Anning took a deep breath, but she still walked towards the direction of the dining hall.


    In the dining hall, Gong Yuze and Gong Yuning had already sat by the window. Gong Yuning did not discover anything earlier, because her thoughts were all on eating. She had heard that there was a ctokinin that was very famous here, so she had toe over.


    "Brother, let''s order!" I''m starving. " With that, Gong Yuning quickly covered his mouth andughed, "No, I can''t call you brother now. I should call you by your name, Yuze ¡­ "Heehee ¡­"


    After saying that, she covered her mouth and giggled.


    "Not at all." Gong Yuze reprimanded her softly, but he did not correct her.


    Gong Yuze''s gaze fell upon Ji Tianci who was sitting on a seat in the main hall. He had been answering the phone the entire time, but did not notice as a hint of cold mockery shed across Gong Yuze''s face. So it turns out that she had alsoe to this kind of restaurant to eat with him.


    Looks like it was as he expected. She and this man weren''t nominal siblings at all, but a warm couple!


    Gong Yuze''s eyes flickered, and then there was a trace of indiscernible disappointment. The opposite Gong Yuning was currently asking the waiter for food, with a standard English, and a cute expression, causing the waiter to be extremely patient in answering her every question.


    Gong Yuning was in charge of ordering the dishes, so Gong Yuze would leave it to her, because she knew his preferences.


    At this time, Gong Yuze saw Ji Anning walking in from the door. As soon as she entered, his eyes were looking for something in the hall, she turned his head to look at the window on his left, and his gaze collided with Gong Yuze''s.


    She panicked a little, and then politely nodded her head towards him as a friend. Naturally, she calmly walked towards Ji Tianci''s table, and after she sat down, she realized that she and Gong Yuze''s seat was actually facing each other.


    Therefore, as long as she raised her head a little, she would be able to look into Gong Yuze''s eyes.


    However, when Ji Anning raised his head to look at him again, his gaze had already shifted andnded on the girl in front of him. The girl was currently discussing something with him, and the corner of his mouth slightly curled up, making it impossible for him to hear what they were saying.


    However, Ji Anning could feel the love and patience he had for this girl. Even though the girl would tilt her head and say something to the waiter, there was no impatience in her eyes, only gentleness.


    Ji Anning''s heart fell inch by inch. In these three years, the person who could not get rid of that rtionship was herself, and he, had long been reced by someone else. So, why should she continue being so stubborn?


    It was time to look away.


    Ji Tianci followed her gaze and turned to look at the table she was looking at. He was startled, he did not expect Gong Yuze to be there too.


    "Do you need to go and say hello?" Ji Tianci asked her.


    Ji Anning shook his head and pursed his lips into a smile, "No need."


    Ji Tianci had also seen a young girl sitting opposite to Gong Yuze earlier. As a man, Gong Yuze treated that girl very well, and the people who came to this restaurant were mostly couples, because the environment here was very suitable for couples to eat together.


    His gaze fell on Ji Anning''s face with a bit of heartache. He hoped that she would be able to calmly see all of this. Ji Tianci''s role was the same as Gong Yuze''s.


    Ji Anning became his responsibility, a responsibility that he would never abandon in his life.


    Ji Anning tried his best to not look at Gong Yuze''s side. If he continued to look, she was afraid that he would lose his pretense of calmness, and she was afraid that there would be jealousy in his eyes. She was afraid that he would lose control of his emotions.


    Even though she felt really bad.


    Gong Yuze''s gazended on Ji Tianci''s table. Ji Anning lowered his head to look at the menu, Ji Tianci crossed his hands, his chin was lightly pressed against the side, and his handsome face was turned. It could be seen that his gaze was always fixed on Ji Anning.


    Gong Yuze had to admit that Ji Tianci was a very charming man. Even though he was waiting for Ye Sen to give him even more detailed information, he had a kind of premonition that this man was not an ordinary member of a Venerable family.


    How could a man like this be resisted by a woman?


    After ordering, Gong Yuning propped up her chin and waited for to eat. She blinked her big watery eyes, looked at Gong Yuze, and started to talk nonsense again, "Big brother, you don''t like men do you?"


    Gong Yuze froze while sipping the red wine. He red at her with an unsightly expression, "Don''t make wild guesses, I''m very normal. Have you read too many novels?"


    Gong Yuning smirked, "How do you know I like reading novels like these? To be honest, I can understand that. People who love each other can ignore their own surnames! As long as love exists! "


    Gong Yuze reached out his hand unhappily, and just as he was about to smash his head, Gong Yuning immediately leaned back on the sofa and giggled, "You can''t hit me."


    "Stop reading these novels and focus on your studies." Gong Yuze lectured.


    Gong Yuning blinked, and said with puffed up cheeks, "Who hasn''t had a hobby before! That''s none of his business. "

 Chapter 953 - Ji Anning’s Pain

    <h4>Chapter 953 - Ji Anning''s Pain</h4>


    "What kind of hobby is that?" Gong Yuze really wanted to teach her a lesson.


    Her eyes immediately lit up, and stared at them with interest. Gong Yuze also turned his head to look out the window, then looked at his sister''s shining eyes. He immediately stood up, and extended his hand to obstruct her line of sight.


    "Hey!" Don''t block me! Let me see! " Gong Yuning opened up his palm, and was about to chase after him to look at her back when Gong Yuze couldn''t help but pinch her face again.


    This time, Gong Yuning was in so much pain that she cried out, "Ouch!"


    After Gong Yuze finished lecturing him, he sat back on his seat, his eyes revealed a helpless smile. He felt a gaze from across him, and he knew that it was Ji Anning looking in his direction.


    His gaze calmed down, and swept across Ji Anning''s direction. Ji Anning lowered his eyes, not knowing what he was thinking about.


    Ji Anning sat down opposite of him, and would naturally be unable to resist watching the interaction between him and the girl. Just now, she had seen it.


    That girl from a moment ago turned her face over, smiling like a flower. Her beauty was so beautiful that it made her heart palpitate.


    It was great, his girlfriend was so beautiful, such a cute girl, shouldn''t she be happy for him? At the very least, he wasn''t apanied by a girl like Lan Ying.


    Ji Tianci did not turn to look at Gong Yuze''s side, but he could see that Ji Anning had feelings for her, and he did not know how he could help her.


    Gong Yuning did not know what happened, and did not know that her big brother''s former girlfriend was sitting across from her. After being pinch, she did not dare to challenge her big brother''s bottom line, and at this moment, her ctokinin was delivered up, her eyes immediately lit up, she picked up her spoon and started to eat.


    "Here, have a bite." Gong Yuning scooped a spoonful of ctokinin and brought it in front of Gong Yuze. Gong Yuze took a nce at it and frowned as he shook his head.


    "Eat it!" This is the first bite, don''t worry, I haven''t eaten yet. " Gong Yuning coaxed again, this brother and sister didn''t mind at all.


    He thought that his sister sitting opposite him was his current girlfriend, and he sneered in his heart. He should let her misunderstand, and let her know, without her, he had an even better woman that he liked even more.


    His little sister was definitely one of those pretty girls that would give him face as soon as he brought her out. He opened his mouth and took a bite out of the spoon that his little sister handed him.


    Gong Yuning smiled and kept the spoon, but washed it in a nearby cup of water, and stopped giving it to him to eat. As she ate, she kept praising, "It''s really delicious! Should I have another one? "


    "You''re not allowed to eat so many sweets. Do you want to be a chubby girl?"


    "I don''t have that kind of physique."


    Ji Anning, who was in front of him, retracted his gaze. A look of envy and unexinable difort could be seen in his eyes.


    In the depths of her heart, Gong Yuze had always dominated her heart. In these past three years, she had met many people, and quite a few boys, who had expressed their love to her, but she had never let anyone take his ce.


    Her love for him didn''t stop for a moment. She just had to choose to forget.


    Now that she saw him again, she finally knew that she hadpletely lost him.


    Gong Yuning was still eating the ctokinin like a child even though it was just the corner of her mouth. Gong Yuze wanted to remind her, but she still naturally picked up a tissue and wiped it clean for her.


    Gong Yuning smiled in satisfaction, "That''s more like my boyfriend!"


    Gong Yuze looked at her speechlessly, shifted his gaze slightly, and met eyes with Ji Anning. Ji Anning panicked to the point of wanting to dodge, but she forced himself to look at him and even smiled at him.


    Gong Yuze''s Jun Yan sank a little. What did this smile of hers mean?


    It meant that no matter what he did, it would not affect her? It represented the feelings from three years ago that had vanished from her heart. He couldn''t help but be vexed at himself for actually thinking that his interactions with his sister would make her sad, make her jealous, make her regret abandoning him.


    It turned out that she had already seen it all. Gong Yuze was inexplicably annoyed, no one knew who she was angry at. In short, her mood was bad.


    Just then, he saw Ji Anning get up, and as though he was asking a waiter for the direction of the washroom, her figure walked towards a corridor.


    Gong Yuze only had one thought, and that was to go to the washroom, stand up, and then go.


    Ji Tianci noticed that Gong Yuze was heading towards the restroom, and his heart tightened. He was afraid that Gong Yuze was the one looking for him, but he suppressed his impatience and did not follow him.


    Ji Anning was in the bathroom, holding onto the sink with a pained expression. There was a thread of tears rolling in her eyes, she was extremely sad.


    However, there was no way for her to dispel the pain. She could only be stabbed again and again. The old wound had yet to recover, but the new one had appeared again.


    Ji Anning lifted his head, forcing his tears to blink into his eyes. He looked at his transformed self in a daze.


    A youngdy came in and washed her hands and prepared to leave.


    Ji Anning pushed open the door, and suddenly saw a tall figure leaning on the corridor. She raised his head, and was shocked.


    It was Gong Yuze.


    He seemed to be waiting for someone. His hands were in his pockets and his eyes were downcast. It was so quiet that it was like a still painting.


    Ji Anning''s heart trembled. There was a type of man who would be addicted to drugs, like poison.


    Gong Yuze was such a man.


    "Gong Xiansheng, what a coincidence, you''re also here to eat." Ji Anning pretended to be calm and walked over to his side and greeted him.


    Gong Yuze raised his eyes, his gaze locked onto her. "Looks like your rtionship with your big brother is not just an ordinary one. Are you beginning to like sibling rtionships? You abandoned your first love so quickly? "


    Ji Anning''s face flushed red. This sentence was very ear-piercing and also very hurtful, as if ridiculing her for being a woman with a water personality.


    Moreover, she and Ji Tianci only had a simple sibling rtionship, and he had twisted it into this kind of rtionship.


    "It''s been three years. I''ve changed, but haven''t you changed as well? That girl is very beautiful, and she suits you very well. Ji Anning suppressed her emotions and said those words with a smile, then she walked out of the hallway.


    Because she didn''t want to hear anything worse, especially from this man''s mouth, a single sentence could hurt her.


    Gong Yuze immediately wanted to look at her back and exin his rtionship with Gong Yuning, but when the words just reached his mouth, he stopped andughed at himself.


    Why did he exin? If she wanted to misunderstand, then so be it! If she knew that he hadn''t had a single woman in the past three years, wouldn''t he have been too weak?


    On the other hand, she had abandoned him and changed her first love. Now, she had the ability to stand by another man''s side!


    When Gong Yuze returned to his seat, Ji Anning and Ji Tianci were already eating, while Gong Yuning was already eating, she called out, "Quickly eat, it''s really delicious!"


    But Gong Yuze had no appetite at all, he still picked up his knife and fork and started to cut the steak.


    At this moment, two beautiful waiters were carrying a tray with a beautiful crystal rose. It was a gift from a couple today. Anyone who admitted that they were a couple could have one.


    So she really wanted one as well. When the waiter arrived and asked her about her and Gong Yuze''s rtionship, she immediately admitted it with a nod of her head, "He''s my boyfriend."


    Gong Yuze did not refute her.


    "Miss, your boyfriend is really handsome!" The waiter praised her and gave her a small crystal rose. After receiving the gift, Gong Yuning was immediately overjoyed.


    Not far away, Ji Anning saw this scene. Beneath her calm expression, was surging sorrow.


    When the waiter came over and asked if they were a couple, Ji Tianci reached out and asked for one, and the waiter went to the next table, Ji Tianci brought out a crystal rose and ced it in front of Ji Anning, "This is for you! "Be happy."


    Ji Anning naturally reached out to take it, and held it in his hands to admire it.


    However, not knowing where the window was, a certain man''s face turned awful once again. As expected, he guessed correctly.


    They were a couple. Otherwise, why would they ept that rose?


    Gong Yuze was extremely upset.

 Chapter 954 - Returning to the Country

    <h4>Chapter 954 - Returning to the Country</h4>


    Ji Anning and Ji Tianci took the lead to leave the table. When Ji Anning was leaving, he took a nce in Gong Yuze''s direction, Gong Yuze''s gaze lightly swept over her, and when Ji Anning saw him looking, she suppressed his emotions. He pursed his lips into a smile, and then left with Ji Tianci.


    Gong Yuze''s expression had always been unsightly, but when Gong Yuning who was in front of his saw his, she curiously asked, "Brother, do you feel ufortable anywhere? How can you only eat so little! "


    "No!" "You eat slowly. After that, we''ll go back." Gong Yuze said.


    "Hm!" "Alright!"


    Ji Anning apanied Ji Tianci to the branch in the afternoon, and after visiting thepany for a while, they returned.


    She had always been thinking about the suit that Gong Yuze still wore. She thought that since he already had a girlfriend, she should get everything straight with him as soon as possible.


    The next morning, Ji Anning went to a famous brand custom-made shop nearby, but she didn''t know what size Gong Yuze was in, so the suit had to be measured in size, and only then would the clothes that were made be even more elegant and refined.


    She thought for a moment, then edited a message and sent it to Gong Yuze, asking him about the size of his suit, the colors he liked and the clothes he used.


    After sending it over, Ji Anning waited patiently for his reply. Not longter, a phone call came in, causing Ji Anning to jump in fright when he looked at the phone he picked up.


    He called.


    She nervously picked it up. "Hello!"


    "Don''t worry about it. I don''t want you to return this suit." On the other end, there was a clear and cold tone.


    "No, I can''t keep owing you. Just tell me your size! In at most ten days, I''ll have someone finish preparing and send it over to you. " Ji Anning really didn''t want to owe him anything.


    "If you don''t want to owe me, do you want to cut off all ties with me so that you can be together with Ji Tianci?" The sneer came back at him.


    Ji Anning''s heart was slightly stifled. He actually knew his big brother''s name, could it be that he investigated his big brother? She frowned, "My brother and I are not like how you think we are. We are just siblings."


    "Why are you exining this so clearly to me? I''m not interested to know. " On the other side, he mocked once again.


    After a few seconds of silence, she bit her lips and said, "It''s fine if you don''t give me your ount number, I''ll immediately give you ten million, and also give you the money from your suit as well."


    Ten million was enough, she thought.


    "You want to send me away for ten million?" Ji Anning, you are underestimating my power. " Gong Yuze didn''t seem to want to chat properly, the moment they started chatting, he would die talking about it.


    Ji Anning choked, then furrowed her brows, "Then how much do you want?"


    "Humph!" "Think about it." With that, he hung up.


    Ji Anning sighed, she felt that Gong Yuze''s tone was always filled with hatred and resentment towards the past, she thought, looks like she had no way to properlymunicate with him.


    In the following days, Ji Anning knew that he was in the same city as Gong Yuze, but if it wasn''t for some banquet, she would never meet him again, nor would she call him.


    Regarding the suit, he did note looking for her, nor did she take the initiative to look for him. She thought, she would discuss it with him when hees asking forpensation one day!


    With Ji Tianci''s help, Ji Anning began to understand the current situation of the Ji Family. At the same time, Ji Tianci would let her participate in discussions about the investment directions and ns of some of thepanies.


    Ji Anning did not dare be negligent, this was definitely thepany that his grandfather left behind, she only hoped that thepany would grow better.


    One monthter, Ji Tianci nned to bring her back to the country and take charge at the mainpany. This was because he moved the headquarters to A City, the home of Ji Anning, and in the blink of an eye, three years had passed since he left, she really missed her homnd.


    She also decided to build a bigger stone tablet for her mother when she returned, so that she could live peacefully in theherworld.


    Before boarding the ne, Ji Anning turned around to look at the center of the city of M Nation. She thought, if she left, Gong Yuze would not know either.


    Ji Anning left.


    Inside the ss vi in M Country, Gong Yuze immediately received a call from the assistant Ye Sen, "Young Master Gong, I just received news that Miss Ji has returned."


    Gong Yuze raised his eyebrows and snorted: "Who allowed you to find out anything about her."


    Ye Sen immediatelyughed awkwardly, "Because you let me investigate Ji Tianci! So, I had someone pay attention to their movements. "


    In the information that Ye Sen had given him, Ji Tianci was the adopted son of an overseas Chinese businessman, and why Ji Anning had suddenly be his adopted sister, Ye Sen had no way of finding out about this point, he only knew that this wealthy merchant had passed on, and that Ji Tianci had left behind all the properties that Ji Tianci had inherited.


    Gong Yuze gazed into the distance, and an idea formed in his mind. He had already steadily developed the business here, so there was no need for him to stay here to guard. As for the main domesticpanies, they needed him to take care of them.


    But now, he wanted to return.


    "Ye Sen, line up, let''s return home!" Gong Yuze said to Ye Sen who was behind him.


    Ye Sen smiled, "Alright! I''ll line it up right away. "


    He felt that the matter of him paying extra attention to Ji Anning''s movements was worthy of praise from the boss.


    However, since the boss didn''t say it out loud, he definitely wouldn''t me him for anything excessive.


    Ji Anning and Ji Tianci''s Private aircraft arrived at six in the morning. After they slept on the ne, Ji Anning sat in the car and looked at his hometown that he hadn''t returned in three years through the morning light.


    Everything was so beautiful. When he walked back to the hotel from the airport, he passed by some familiar streets, the coffee shop at the corner of the street, and the lights on the building that hadn''t disappeared. These familiar sights also brought back those memories from the bottom of his heart.


    Those memories that she had never forgotten, her mother''s, her ssmates, and Gong Yuze''s.


    "Let''s stay at the hotel first!" Then we''ll pick a nice vi and buy it. We might have to live here for a while. " Ji Tianci said, he saw that Ji Anning''s eyes were filled with emotions for the city, he also wanted to stay.


    Ji Anning nodded, "Alright."


    Her home here already belonged to someone else, so she was homeless and needed to rebuild it.


    She thought back to three years ago, when she had nothing, and relied on her firm belief to go abroad to search for her family. Fate had been very good to her, allowing her to find her family and also changing her fate.

 Chapter 955 - Becoming Neighbors

    <h4>Chapter 955 - Bing Neighbors</h4>


    In the hotel.


    Ji Anning was alone in a room. When he looked into the sky, he saw that Miyagi group was not far away in the morning mist.


    Ji Anning looked at the headquarters of the Ji Group once again and saw that it was actually in a group of skyscrapers right in front of the Miyagi group, facing each other from afar.


    In the next few days, Ji Anning and Ji Tianci found a few areas that they liked, choosing a vi. When the real estate sales called, they said that there was a vi currently being sold in a vi, and the location was very good, close to the city center, and the vi''s environment was not bad.


    Ji Anning just came for a good thing, she was feeling unwell in the morning, his stomach was aching, Ji Tianci who received the call went over to take a look.


    After he finished reading, he took a few pictures and gave Ji Anning a few. Ji Anning saw that the vi was still pretty good, so she agreed to buy it on the phone.


    He hoped to have a warm home with Ji Anning. He bought a vi, but Ji Anning did not ask about the location of the hotel, as Ji Tianci said that they were renovating it.


    She was just waiting for the decorations to be finished before she went over to take a look!


    A weekter, another gigantic Private aircraft stopped at International Airport. The man who stepped down from the ne was dressed in a ck suit.


    "Young Master Gong, your convoy is waiting outside the airport."


    "En!" Gong Yuze replied, he picked up his phone and called Gong Yu Ning.


    From the other end came the sound of someone waking up. "Hello ¡­"


    "I''m here. Stay abroad!" "After you finish your work, you can go back to your parents."


    "Got it. In other words, your vi is mine now. I''m happy to be at ease here!" Gong Yuning giggled.


    "Stop staying upte and pay attention to the rules of life. Don''t read novels, read more useful books. Also, don''t forget about your studies."


    "I know!" Why are you even more talkative than your parents!? Go home and rest! I still need to sleep! " After he finished speaking, the other end hung up.


    Gong Yuze was like an unhappy elder as he shook his head. Holding the phone in his hand, he walked out of the airport while being escorted by his bodyguards.


    And a group of fan club members who were waiting for a celebrity next to the airport saw a handsome maning out. They eximed, "Wow, which rich family''s young master is this!?" So handsome, so dignified, some of them quickly picked up their phones and secretly took photos.


    Gong Yuze''s sunsses covered his eyes, giving off a feeling that no one was allowed to go near. He seemed to have seen someone taking photos secretly, and immediately, the gazes under the sunsses swept over.


    Gong Yuze got into the back seat of a car. He took off his sunsses, rubbed his eyebrows, and turned to look at the street outside the window.


    On the ne, he didn''t rest much. At this moment, although he was a bit sleepy, for some reason, he didn''t have any thoughts of resting.


    This city had an extraordinary significance to him; it was his homnd. At the same time, it was also the ce where his first rtionship began. Although it was a rtionship that he refused to recall, the feelings that he had carved in his heart still surged forth like a shadow.


    The carriage was not doing it on purpose, but it was still passing by a 5 star hotel. Gong Yuze squinted, this was the first time he and Ji Anning had met.


    That night, his car almost hit her. In the end, he chose to hit himself in order to save her life.


    From that collision onwards, he had had that following rtionship with her. When he was young, he was extremely terrible to her, and at that time, he was just like a hot-blooded youth. All day long, besides work, he would miss her, he would also want to be together with her, eat with her, and y with her.


    At that time, she was the only thing in his life, but, unexpectedly, it was only his wishful thinking, and she was only toying with his feelings.


    This must have been Gong Yuze''s greatest failure. At the same time, it had also be a humiliation to his feelings, his true feelings, were treated as a joke by others.


    Gong Yuze returned to his vi, and everything here had already erased the image of Ji Anning that he had existed in the past. When he returned back then, he made He Yong throw out all the things that Ji Anning had used before.


    As he returned to his home country once again, He Yong and the chef team that was taking care of him would arrive shortly. Also, his beloved dog, Xiao Ke, would be sent back as well.


    Gong Yuze knew that Ji Anning was also here.


    Ridiculous. Everything had returned to its starting point.


    Gong Yuze went home to take a bath, then returned to his room to rest.


    Ji Anning received a call from his big brother. The vi had already been tidied up, and some soft decorations were basically ready for upancy. Today, he would take her to see if there was anything else that needed to be modified.


    Ji Anning didn''t know where this vi was bought from, but today, she was sitting in Ji Tianci''s car to look at his new vi.


    Just that, when Ji Tianci''s car was driving along the road, she suddenly had a bad premonition. Could it be that his brother''s new vi was bought by Gong Yuze''s new vi?


    Following Ji Tianci''s route forward, Ji Anning''s heart became more and more tense. It was indeed, she remembered that Gong Yuze''s vi was built alone, and around him, there was also a group of vis.


    What was there to be afraid of? What was there to be afraid of?


    Ji Tianci''s car stopped in front of a vi and used his memories to recall something. It seemed that Gong Yuze''s vi was less than a kilometer away from her current location.


    Standing on the vi''s balcony, she could see Gong Yuze''s private vi halfway up the mountain. Ji Anning did not tell Ji Tianci about this.


    At the same time, she thought that since her brother had spent so much effort to renovate the vi and even paid for it, it was impossible for him to leave immediately!


    Ji Anningughed bitterly, he never thought that he would actually be Gong Yuze''s neighbor, she hoped that he wouldn''t meet him in the future.


    "Do you like it? You can tell me where the modifications are, and I''ll get someone toe over to make them. " Ji Tianci asked her.


    After Ji Anning looked at it for a while, she shook his head and said, "There''s no need to change it. Very good, I like this kind of decorating style."


    "Alright, it''s good that you like it. Choose a good day and we''ll move in!" Ji Tianci said.


    Ji Anning nodded, "Alright! Big brother, choose the day! "


    "Have you been here before? Are you familiar with this ce? " Ji Tianci asked curiously.


    Ji Anning shook his head and replied anxiously, "No! "I''ve never been here before."


    Ji Tianci also knew that in the past, she lived in an ordinary manner, but this ce was the Rich District. She had nevere before, so it was normal for his to not say anything.

 Chapter 956 - Familiar Breath

    <h4>Chapter 956 - Familiar Breath</h4>


    and Ji Anning''s room was alsoyered, so Ji Tianci''s bedroom and study was set up on the second floor. As for Ji Anning, who was on the third floor, Ji Tianci had never taken the initiative to disturb Ji Anning''s private life.


    He knew that before Ji Anningpletely forgot about him, any of his emotions would make Ji Anning feel pressured. As a result, he did not reveal even the slightest bit of his feelings.


    He also didn''t tell her about Old Man Ji''s final entrustment.


    In Ji Anning''s heart, Ji Tian Gang was her big brother. Although they weren''t rted by blood, he had already be her blood brother.


    As the matters had not stabilized, Ji Anning was temporarily arranged to be at home. After he finished taking care of everything, Ji Tianci led her to enter the Ji Group to understand more about this matter.


    When Ji Anning woke up early in the morning, he could hear the servants downstairs making breakfast. She loosened her arms and walked to the balcony, where the curtains automatically opened. Ji Anning''s balcony was facing Gong Yuze''s vi.


    Although she knew that he was still abroad and not in the country, when she saw that vi, she would think of the times she was together with him. Those memories were as clear as if they were yesterday, and they lingered in her mind even more.


    Ji Anning propped up her chin, nced at Gong Yuze''s vi and then went downstairs to eat breakfast.


    What she did not know was that a slender figure was standing in front of the windows of the master bedroom in Gong Yuze''s vi, staring at the scenery in the distance. Gong Yuze did not expect Ji Tianci to move thepany''s headquarters here, this meant that he and Ji Anning would live here for a long time.


    Gong Yuze squinted his eyes, a cold and gloomy light shed past, in the midst ofplexity, there was an unfathomable emotion.


    "Woof ¡­" Downstairs, a dog''s bark sounded, and his gaze immediately fell on the courtyard. He saw the door open and Little Ke''s figure dash in.


    Gong Yuze felt a little guilty in his heart. Because hispany abroad was too busy, he had not seen this big guy for a while.


    Just as Gong Yuze walked to the bedroom door, Xiao Ke ran over excitedly andy on his body, excitedly licking the back of his hand. Gong Yuze stroked his head, "Alright, I missed you too."


    "Howl ¡­" Little Ke was using him of ignoring it and throwing it aside.


    Gong Yuze immediately smiled andforted her. "Alright, I''m not ignoring you, I''m just a bit busy. From now on, I''ll bring you back to my side."


    Only then did Little Ke be happy, wagging her short tail beside him as she took small steps, sniffing and whipping, like an old friend that she hadn''t seen for a long time.


    Gong Yuze said to him, "Let''s go! Down for breakfast. "


    He Yong also walked in. From now on, all of Gong Yuze''s daily care was in his hands.


    "Young Master, are you going to work today?" He Yong asked.


    "If I don''t go today, I''ll apany Little Ke." Gong Yuze answered, looked at Xiao Ke, and inexplicably thought of Ji Anning. He thought of the atmosphere she once had in this ce, and with Xiao Ke in his arms, he had the feeling of home.


    At this moment, it was still June''s weather. The city, which had just experienced a round of drizzling rain, finally cleared up. The sun shined brilliantly as the entire city was washed clean.


    Gong Yuze returned to his room and changed into a set of casual clothes. This morning, he was preparing to take Xiao Ke to take a walk around the area, since Xiao Ke liked to be led away by him the most.


    "Little Ke, let''s go!" Gong Yuze held onto the dog rope and called out to Xiao Ke.


    Xiao Ke was digging a hole in the garden. As soon as he called out, it immediately ran towards him. Knowing that it was time to go out and y, it excitedly cried out a few times.


    "Be obedient, don''t run too far away." Gong Yuze ordered it, his long legs moving extremely quickly, he casually picked a direction and started his journey.


    Coco is an energetic dog, sniffing here and there, sniffing there and keeping his scent, in case he gets lost when hees back.


    Gong Yuze''s eyes looked at it as if he were looking at his own child, filled with love and gentleness. When people walked past, Gong Yuze dutifully locked it up.


    It was just that when there was no one around, he let go of Little Ke and allowed her to freely move about. In the group of vis, there were many shady forests and all kinds ofrge gardens, but there weren''t many visitors.


    Gong Yuze didn''t know that he had chosen to go in the direction of Ji Anning''s garden. In the middle of the garden was a fountain, and around it were neatly trimmed flower gardens. The greenery here was perfectly done, with a sense of beauty that reached 70% coverage.


    The current Ji Anning was sitting in his own small garden, reading a book on the cool little pavilion, drinking flowery tea and leisurely enjoying the morning.


    When Xiao Ke was less than five thousand meters away from her, Xiao Ke''s sensitive dog nose suddenly smelled a trace of her scent. Immediately, Xiao Ke, who was looking for ythings, raised his head and stared sharply in a direction with his ears perked up, as if he was receiving a faint familiar scent.


    With its expression, Gong Yuze, who was waiting for it to move forward with his pocket open, looked at it in shock.


    Little Ke usually pricked up his ears, as if there was something around that interested him. Was there a female dog nearby?


    Xiao Ke had already nted it a few times. Looking at the date, it seemed that it was about to be in heat.


    Gong Yuze felt a bit of headache. He did not want to see Little Ke face the other dogs and do anything indecent. He would definitely act like this, as the owner, he had no face at all.


    Just as he was thinking this, Gong Yuze saw Xiao Ke move. After determining the direction she wanted to go, Gong Yuze sniffed and walked forward.


    "Little Ke, where are you going? Don''t run around,e back. " Gong Yuze determined that it was going to find a female dog, so he didn''t want to apany it. He wanted to call it back.


    "Little Ke!" Gong Yuze''s voice could be considered a strict father.


    However, Xiao Ke didn''t pay any attention to it. Instead, he continued to sniff the air and walked forward a short distance, trying to distinguish the direction.


    Gong Yuze was immediately a little angry, he couldn''t help but walk over from behind, and at the same time, wanted to stop the naughty Xiao Ke. "Xiao Ke, let''s go home! "Don''t go any further."


    "Little Ke, I''m going to get angry." Gong Yuze wanted to threaten it.


    However, Little Ke was not threatened, and instead firmly walked forward. This was because the closer it got, the more it smelled a familiar scent. It involuntarily let out a few cries of excitement.


    Behind him, Gong Yuze''s face was a little ugly. He definitely didn''t want Xiao Ke and that dog to be together.

 Chapter 957 - Xiao Ke refuses to leave

    <h4>Chapter 957 - Xiao Ke refuses to leave</h4>


    In the quiet courtyard, Ji Anning was flipping through a book. He reached out and took a grape and ced it in his mouth, engrossed with the love story in the book.


    "Woof ¡­" "Woof ¡­" Suddenly, she heard a dog barking in her ears.


    Ji Anning was startled, could it be that someone had a dog in their house? This howl sounded like it belonged to arge sized dog that was full of vigor. Ji Anning couldn''t help but crease her eyebrows;


    Especially thoserge dogs that she wasn''t familiar with. If she were to meet one, and that dog didn''t have a leash, she would feel very afraid just by looking at her.


    "Woof ¡­" Another sound rang out. She carefully listened to it and could not help but recall the sound of Little Ke''s barking from before. It was as if she was filled with energy and was filled with the aura of a king in the dog world.


    Not far away on the road, there was a small step, following this road, carefully approaching the familiar smell in the air, while happily shouting, woof woof, woof. While shouting, he turned his head around and looked at the owner chasing after him.


    It seemed to be saying, hurry up ande with me.


    However, a certain man held his forehead and looked at it gloomily. He wanted nothing more than to rush over and forcefully carry this huge fellow home.


    "Little Ke, stop. If you continue walking, I''ll really get angry." Gong Yuze couldn''t help but threaten Xiao Ke again. Ever since he was young, he had never been fierce, but this time, he was truly unhappy.


    Little Ke ignored him. The excitement and surprise in herrge eyes clearly reflected. Her target was definitely the person at the back of the door. She wanted to immediately go and find her former mistress.


    Although it had been three years since they hadst seen each other, in the world of dogs, there seemed to be no time limit. No matter how long it took, the people they loved and were loyal could still smell her scent.


    As he ran, Xiao Ke turned his head and begged his master behind him to hurry up.


    Just then, Xiao Ke''s barking had indeed attracted a small puppy not too far away from them on the balcony. Gong Yuze was even more sure that it was looking for its kind here, so he immediately walked over to Xiao Ke and extended his hand, about to forcefully pull him away.


    However, Xiao Ke was not willing, previously when he mentioned his neck, it would obediently stand there and let him tie the rope, but now, it struggled with all its might, like a wild beast that had lost control, struggling within Gong Yuze''s palm.


    "Little Ke ¡­" You can move again. " Gong Yuze growled, and wanted to hit it.


    However, Little Ke did not want to do it. It wanted to find the mistress, but it had already smelled that she was nearby, and that it was at the door a few metres away. Thus, Little Ke immediately struggled.


    Gong Yuze was extremely furious, he immediately rushed forward with his long legs, he could not possibly watch his beloved dog cause trouble!


    Finally, Xiao Ke reached the door of Ji Anning''s house. He ced his forelegs on the door, plowing at the door, while wailing happily, "Woof ¡­ "Woof ¡­"


    In the courtyard outside, Ji Anning suddenly heard the dog barking right outside the door. She could not help but be shocked, because her family''s door was tightly sealed, it was not a horizontal steel door, so he did not know what the dog barking looked like.


    She put down the book and got up. She wasn''t afraid of the door, but she was still curious about whose dog was poking at her door and yelling at her.


    "Woof ¡­" "Woof ¡­" While urging Ji Anning to open the door, Xiao Ke even moaned happily, as if he was begging the person inside to quickly open the door and let it in.


    Gong Yuze chased after him. Seeing how Xiao Ke was so impolite as to dig someone''s door, and had no guts to curry favor with the master inside, he could not help but be angry. Could it be that it had already despised him, its master? Was it looking for a new owner?


    "Come back with me." Gong Yuze ordered in a deep voice. After he finished speaking, he raised the rope around Xiao Ke''s neck and was about to pull it away.


    Little Ke struggled, her pair ofrge eyes resisting. She viciously shouted towards the door, as if she was urging the person inside toe out quickly, because she had already smelt that Ji Anning was standing behind the door.


    Ji Anning heard a dog barking outside, and a man''s voice. He thought, it seems that this dog still had its master beside it, she was a little afraid, but also did not dare to open the door. She was afraid that this dog would pounce towards his and bite his.


    "Wuu ¡­" "Howl ¡­" Little Ke, who was outside the door, was about to die from anxiety. Furthermore, the dog rope was forcefully tied up by Gong Yuze and was about to pull it away, so it simplyid on the ground.


    Gong Yuze had never seen it being so stubborn before when it was being naughty.


    Outside the door, Ji Anning felt his heart ache. Hearing the big dog''s voice, Ji Anning felt that it was pitiful and wronged.


    Gong Yuze was so angry that ayer of sweat appeared on his forehead. Seeing that Xiao Ke was even unwilling to leave, he could only do what the master had to do. Carrying it away, he bent down and picked up arge dog that weighed close to 60 kilograms and prepared to carry it away forcibly.


    Lil ''Ke, who had been lifted up, screamed at the door a few more times, "Woof woof ¡­"


    Gong Yuze hugged it without exerting himself at all, but he was worried that Xiao Ke would continue to struggle, so he wrapped his arms tightly around its neck, not allowing it to move around.


    "Woof, woof ¡­" Woo ¡­ "Howl ¡­" Little Ke finally cried, and her mouth made a sobbing sound, as if she was very sad!


    Ji Anning who was behind the door heard that the big dog had been carried away, and she could not help but be curious. Whose dog was barking so pitifully in front of her door? She opened the door and poked his head out from behind it.


    Therefore, she saw a tall figure holding a ck Doberman. The entire head of the Doberman covered the back of his head, and she only felt that it was the back of a slender and tall man, walking along the wide path in front of her door.


    Shocked, she saw the Doberman on the tall man''s shoulder more than ten meters away. Why did it look so familiar?


    When Xiao Ke saw Ji Anning opening the door to look at it, it immediately and excitedly struggled out of Gong Yuze''s embrace and leapt out. Gong Yuze lost his wits and was even kicked by it.


    Ji Anning was shocked, seeing the dog that was charging towards her, she could clearly see that its eyes were not filled with a vicious light, but with an excited light. She finally shouted out with uncertainty, "Little Ke ¡­."


    Xiao Ke immediately threw herself at her, while Ji Anning also raised his head quickly. Looking at the man who turned around, she waspletely shocked.


    Who else could it be other than Gong Yuze who had just left with the dog in his arms?

 Chapter 958

    <h4>Chapter 958</h4>


    Ji Anning was still in a state of extreme shock when Xiao Ke rushed into her embrace, arge dog''s mouth was licking her hand. Ji Anning hurriedly lowered his head, his eyes reddened, and gently called out to it: "Xiao Ke, so it''s you who''s been barking!"


    Gong Yuze''s shock, was naturally not inferior to Ji Anning''s. He never would have thought that the thing that Xiao Ke was so persistent about was not a female dog, but this woman.


    Aplex look shed across Gong Yuze''s eyes. She actually lived not far from his house, what does she mean?


    Gong Yuze looked at the man and the dog who were talking with their heads lowered and embracing each other, which he had not seen for a long time. In his heart, he felt extremely disgusted, especially so, he was actually a little jealous of Xiao Ke.


    And he had paid so much in the past, yet she had mercilessly pushed him away with a single kick? Could it be that he wasn''t even equal to Little Ke''s sacrifice?


    Ji Anning crouched down, under Xiao Ke''s passionate attacks, of course he would take the same warm and gentle action to reply to it, stroking its long andpact neck and rubbing its huge head, showing off this long awaited meeting with everything he had.


    "Wuu ¡­" "Howl ¡­" Little Ke felt wronged, because she actually ignored it after it shouted for so long! Like a child, it let out an aggrieved cry.


    Ji Anning heard it and she couldn''t help butfort him, as he also apologized, "I''m sorry Xiao Ke, I didn''t know you were outside ¡­ I''m sorry! "


    After hearing that, Little Ke was so happy that her big dog mouth was rubbing and grinding on his arm, making him want to kiss her!


    A man with a sullen face could not bear to watch any longer. He walked over with a cold face and said to an obedient dog, "Xiao Ke,e home with me!"


    Xiao Ke immediately looked at Gong Yuze in surprise, then looked at Ji Anning. As a dog, he didn''t understand why his two masters were so cold, and didn''te over to tease his!


    "Little Ke, go home!" Ji Anning could feel how cold Gong Yuze was towards her. Also, he did not want to bother with her.


    Xiao Ke seemed to understand, as she obediently turned around and walked to Gong Yuze''s side, squatting beside him. She tilted her head and looked at Ji Anning, as if he was waiting for him toe over with her.


    Gong Yuze watched Xiao Ke return to his side before raising his head to look at Ji Anning, who was standing at the doorway. He snorted lightly, "What are you doing living here?"


    Ji Anning really couldn''t exin this, because his brother bought this vi. Moreover, only after the decorations were done did she know that it was here.


    "Since we have a vi to sell, we bought this ce. Don''t worry, I won''t take care of your lives." The two of you that Ji Anning pointed at were naturally him and his girlfriend that he saw in the dining hallst time.


    Gong Yuze also understood, and said in a low voice, "It''s best if it''s like this."


    With that, he turned to Little Ke and said, "Go home!" It was almost amand.


    Finally, he added, "You are not allowed to see her in the future."


    These words were said for Ji Anning''s ears. It was as if he wanted to tell her that he would never share his things with her again, not even with his dogs.


    When Ji Anning heard it, his heart ached. He watched Gong Yuze''s figure walk for a while before she went in and closed the door.


    As Little Ke heard the door close, he turned around and emitted a whining sound from his throat, as if he was very sad.


    Gong Yuze also turned his head back, and seeing the tightly shut door, the cold gaze in his eyes retreated a little. He lowered his eyes and looked at Xiao Ke, and there was no longer any anger in his eyes.


    "Go home! Anyway, she doesn''t want you anymore. "


    These words, if it was told to Little Ke, it seemed like it was also said to him!


    When Ji Anning returned to the courtyard, he looked like he had lost his soul. She did not expect that when Gong Yuze returned to his country, when did he return?


    In these three years, Ji Anning also didn''t know where he lived. In her heart, he thought that he was still abroad, but now that he had returned, it meant that he and his girlfriend were currently living in his vi.


    His chest felt stuffy, and Ji Anning found it hard to breathe.


    If she knew that her elder brother had bought this vi, she would definitely have disagreed, because she had already decided to forget about him and live her own life.


    Ji Anning''s eyes could not help but turn red, and his mind became slightly nk.


    On the way back to the vi, Gong Yuze didn''t really care about Xiao Ke. Xiao Ke also walked beside him with its head down, as if it really had to walk around.


    Returning to the vi, Xiao Ke went to its daily drinking pool to drink, while Gong Yuze walked into the hall. He walked step by step to the third floor''s master bedroom and stared at the vi with his arms crossed.


    It wasn''t a good feeling for him to have a woman he once liked living nearby with a man he didn''t like.


    Even though he had be much calmer and more rational, and had restrained himself, there were some things that he couldn''t simply forget.


    Just don''t think about it.


    That night, Ji Anning did not tell his brother about Gong Yuze''s return. Only, at night, he turned off the light in his room, sat in front of the french window, and looked at Gong Yuze''s vi from afar. His vi was halfway up the mountain, and the light was dazzling, she knew that his master bedroom was on the third floor, facing her direction.


    She silently shed a night''s worth of tears.


    When Ji Anning woke up in the morning, he had already gone out to work. Ji Anning had asked the servant not toe overst night, as she was going out to eat breakfast and buy some decorations for his family.


    Ji Anning drove out of the door, slowly cruising around this city that she had lived in for twenty years, and she also returned to her mother''s old home. She sat in the car, looking at the familiar faces of her neighbors, but she did not go out to greet them.


    She thought about the phone that she had lostst time and how she called the police but was unable to find it. In the past, she really hoped that the police would be able to find her phone, but now, she felt that it was a good thing that she didn''t find it.


    He didn''t want to look at those photos and feel even more sad.


    Ji Anning also wandered around in the vicinity of the school. It had been three years since she hadst contacted her roommates, and by this time, they had already left each other and went their separate ways, searching for his dreams.


    Ji Anning was eating lunch by himself outside. In the afternoon, he prepared to return to the viplex to shop at arge shopping mall.


    When she parked her car in the car park, she locked her car and passed by. Suddenly, a familiar ck sports car took up a parking space, her heart skipped a beat, Gong Yuze was also in this shopping mall?

 Chapter 959 - Pay for him

    <h4>Chapter 959 - Pay for him</h4>


    Ji Anning''s footsteps paused. If he was here, would he be shopping with his girlfriend? She really didn''t want to run into them.


    But soon, a thought popped into her mind. She had to live nearby, and if she didn''t see him again in the future, she would be able to avoid him once, but not twice.


    After all, she couldn''t just avoid wherever they were!


    Ji Anning liked to console himself, so she walked towards the entrance of the market with firm steps.


    Besides, the mall was so big, he might not even be able to see her!


    With this thought in mind, Ji Anning started to stroll around casually. She wanted to go to the supermarket to buy some snacks and some female daily necessities, so she pushed his cart forward and leisurely walked on the shelves filled with goods. Because the shopping mall was very big, she threw the possibility of meeting Gong Yuze to the back of her mind.


    She began to remember what she wanted to buy and to look for it.


    She wanted to buy a few cups of water because she had just entered her new home and needed a lot of daily necessities. Since her brother was so busy, he definitely didn''t have time, so she had to remember to buy them.


    She walked up to the row of cabs that she used to buy cups and utensils. She carefully examined the different styles of the cups and cups on the shelves. The brands and styles of the cups and cups that entered the shopping mall were all quite good.


    So much so that when someone in front squatted down and was picking out the items on the next shelf, Ji Anning actually did not notice, and so her cart simply hit the back of the crouching man without batting an eye.


    When Ji Anning realized that he had bumped into someone, she was immediately shocked. Before he could even see the person who was hit, she had already started apologizing, "Sorry, sorry ¡­"


    The man who was hit stood up slowly. His tall body was a full head taller than her, and the man''s back was only facing her, but he had cleaned up his ink hair, as well as the tight T-shirt that outlined his firm waist. Ji Anning felt a sense of fear.


    Her back looked familiar when she bumped into him.


    Gong Yuze was holding onto a dog bowl in his hands, he turned his head, Jun Yan was already filled with displeasure.


    He was just squatting here, carefully picking out a bowl for Little Ke and getting hit by a cart. Was this considered bad luck?


    Moreover, the one who bumped into him, was the damned Ji Anning.


    "Right... I''m sorry! I didn''t know there was anyone here. " Ji Anning was at a loss of what to do.


    It was one thing to run into someone else, but it was even worse to run into a man who hated her from the start.


    Gong Yuze''s tall body suddenly forced her to a stop. She was originally standing in front of the shelves, but she immediately leaned against them in fear, looking at him.


    "You did it on purpose, didn''t you?" Gong Yuze gritted his teeth and snorted!


    Ji Anning''s breath tightened. How long had it been since he had gotten so close to Yun Che? Even though he was emitting a displeased and annoyed aura, she could still smell the familiar scent of masculinity from his body.


    She swallowed and shook her head. "I didn''t mean to."


    "I think you are!" Gong Yuze determined that she was, in such a huge path, if she did not push him, she would crash into his body? Had she known he was here?


    "I... I really don''t have any! I''m here to buy a cup! " She picked up a pair of sses from the cart and showed them to him.


    They were bought by a pair of cups, so others could easily see that they were lovers cups. When Gong Yuze saw them, his eyes turned cold. He even bought a couple''s cups.


    After Ji Anning realized it, she put the cup down awkwardly. Because it was a pair and she liked it, he took it, it didn''t have any other meaning.


    Her gaze fell on the bowl in his hand. It didn''t look like a human eating, but a dog bowl. She immediately broke the stiff atmosphere and asked, "Are you buying a bowl for Little Ke?"


    Gong Yuze silently retreated a step, walked in front of his cart, and ced the bowl inside. Inside his cart, he also bought a few things, and obviously, he had been walking around for a while.


    Ji Anning couldn''t help but ask from behind him, "Your girlfriend isn''t here with you?"


    Gong Yuze''s slender body looked very handsome while pushing the cart, he ignored her and left.


    Ji Anning let out a small sigh. Towards the fact that she bumped into him just now, he felt rather guilty.


    Ji Anning started to pick her things. A few times, she would be able to see Gong Yuze picking things out, and beside him, there would also be a few young girls sneaking nces at him from time to time whileughing.


    She suddenly wanted to leave. She pushed the cart to a checkout counter, and a few people came to line up in front of her, she patiently waited, she looked left and right, wanting to find Gong Yuze''s figure. When she could not find him, she looked in front of her, waiting to check out the bill.


    She hurriedly turned her head around, and couldn''t help but be startled. Gong Yuze was right behind her, and his pair of eyes that were deep as ice stared at her without knowing how to react.


    Ji Anning''s heart was beating rapidly, as though he was seeing him for the first time. She lowered his eyes in a sorry state, afraid that he would discover that she still had feelings for him.


    When the person in front finished settling the bill, and arrived in front of Ji Anning, he saw that someone had also piled up the things in her car when he got there. She couldn''t help but be slightly surprised at the man behind his, who threw all the things in his cart onto the checkout counter, mixing them up together with hers.


    "You ¡­" Ji Anning didn''t know what he was going to do.


    "Help me settle the bill." Gong Yuze scanned her condescendingly.


    In shock, Ji Anning spoke to the clerk, "Let''s settle the bill together!"


    Gong Yuze pushed the cart away, and he stood by her side. Behind his, there were people pushing to line up, and they were a bit too close, he did not like them, so he moved another step and stood close to his.


    Ji Anning''s heart was slightly stifled. His mind was actually a little nk, it was unknown what he was thinking.


    She forgot to remind the bagging attendant to separate, because the two bags were all messily packed together. Ji Ning An recalled that there were also several bags of her protective pads inside, and her pretty face started to feel hot. She had actually mixed them together with his things.


    How embarrassing!


    "Miss, I''ll have to trouble you to take a step forward. Don''t affect the payment at the back." The attendant reminded her after she swiped her card and waited in the passage.


    Ji Anning immediately put the two bags of things into the cart, and followed her out.

 Chapter 960 - Looking for his dog

    <h4>Chapter 960 - Looking for his dog</h4>


    Ji Anning pushed the carriage to the front of a service desk, and turned to look at the man behind him, "I will separate our things."


    After saying that, she picked herself out one by one and ced them into the cart. She knew that Gong Yuze''s gaze was always on her, and when she took out a few boxes of exquisite pads to wrap up her face was continuously burning. She asked for a bag from the service desk to put her things away, she only had one small bag, but he only had two big bags.


    "Yes, I''ll push the cart to you!" Ji Anning loaded his things into the cart and let him push his own things out.


    Gong Yuze did not say anything, he pushed his cart away first, and behind his, Ji Anning let out a light breath, until now she still did not understand, why did he want her to pay the bill?


    Even though paying him wasn''t much, she thought that he would resent her so much that he wouldn''t bother with her anymore!


    There was a reason why she left him for that matter three years ago. However, now that he already had someone by his side, it would be unnecessary for her to exin it to him.


    Moreover, if that was the case, then it would appear that she had ill intentions. Besides, that matter was rted to his mother''s reputation, and if he were to speak of it, he would have to let him know about it as well.


    She was even more unwilling to speak of this matter. She would not mention it to anyone.


    She calcted that in a few days, she would be moving the ashes of her mother''s corpse. At that time, Ji Tianci would apany her.


    Ji Anning followed Gong Yuze all the way out of the shopping mall, and carried the two bags to the side of his car. When she passed his car, Gong Yuze nced at her, and she immediately turned around to walk towards a white coloured sedan.


    Gong Yuze saw that she had drove a car out, so he sat in the sports car and left first.


    Afterwards, when Ji Anning''s car drove out, she did not drive very fast, but when she drove to a straight road, he saw that Gong Yuze''s sportscar was right in front of his.


    For some inexplicable reason, Ji Anning''s heart ached. The more coincidences she had with him, the more miserable her heart felt.


    Suddenly, the sportscar in front roared, it increased its speed and sped up, leaving her line of sight. Ji Anning felt a bit of resentment from the owner of the sportscar, as though it despised her car for following so closely, and immediately ran away.


    Ji Anning smiled bitterly again. This kind of rtionship was really awkward.


    In the evening, Ji Tianci returned home and the servant also returned to cook dinner. Ji Tianci chatted about thepany''s matters with her, giving her time to go over and understand. Furthermore, he gave her a few cards with a veryrge amount of money, telling her not to feel wronged and to buy whatever he liked.


    As a girl, Ji Anning did not like brands, bags, handpiece s, or makeup. On the other hand, Ji Tianci hoped that she would be someone who liked to buy and buy. This way, she would not be so depressed.


    Ji Anning agreed that he would visit thepany tomorrow afternoon to see if she was good at school. At the very least, she would put in effort to educate thepany, and it would not be good for his brother''s heart.


    Early morning.


    Just as He Yong opened the door of his residence, he saw Xiao Ke''s figure scurrying out. He Yong called out to it from behind.


    But this time, Xiao Ke actually charged out in one go and vanished without a trace.


    He Yong could not help but be anxious. He quickly chased after Xiao Ke, thinking that Xiao Ke was heading straight for Gong Yuze''s home. However, thest thing he saw was Xiao Ke disappearing around a corner.


    He Yong really didn''t know what it was that had attracted Xiao Ke, to the point that she couldn''t even utter a word.


    As he took out his phone, he looked around for Xiao Ke and immediately called Gong Yuze.


    "Hey!" Gong Yuze who was on the other side also woke up, his voice clear and bright.


    "Young Master, Little Ke''s gone. When I opened the door this morning, Ann ran out. No matter how I look for it, I can''t find it." He Yong was a little anxious. Xiao Ke was his Young Master''s most beloved pet.


    On the other side, Gong Yuze was silent for a few seconds, then said to He Yong: "Uncle He, you can go back now! I know where it is! "I''ll look for it."


    When He Yong heard the certainty in his voice, he could only let go of his worries, "Okay! Does young master want to eat breakfast at home? "


    "No need, I''ll go out and eat." Gong Yuze replied before hanging up.


    Not long after Ji Anning woke up, a servant was cooking breakfast for her. She was running around the gym when he heard a dog barking from outside the door.


    Ji Anning hurriedly went downstairs. The maid also heard him and said worriedly, "Miss Ji, whose dog is this? Don''t open the door, be careful of it biting you."


    "Auntie Liu, don''t worry, it''s my friend''s." After Ji Anning finished speaking, he called out from outside the door: "Xiao Ke, is that you?"


    "Howl ¡­" Little Ke, who was outside the door, immediately answered in a gentle voice with a hint of grievance.


    Ji Anning was a little nervous. Xiao Ke was here, was Gong Yuze outside the door too?


    She opened the door somewhat shyly, and shockingly discovered that there was only Little Ke, a dog, sitting outside. She couldn''t help but stick her head out and look around outside again, but she didn''t see Gong Yuze''s figure.


    "Why are you the only one here? Your master? " Ji Anning bent his knees and looked at her.


    Xiao Ke was kissing her thigh as he walked past her and into the room, as if he wanted to y with her.


    Ji Anning immediately guessed that Xiao Ke had snuck into her house. She closed the door and asked Xiao Ke, "Did you eat anything? I don''t have any dog food here, let me see if there''s any meat! "


    Ji Anning had his aunt fry a piece of cooked steak for Xiao Ke to make breakfast. As she ate, Xiao Ke finished eating underground andy down beside her feet in satisfaction.


    Ji Anning brought it out to the garden to take a bath in the sun. She sat on the swing and looked at Xiao Ke, wondering if Gong Yuze knew that it had sneaked out. Would he be worried? Should she call him and tell him that Little Ke was at her house?


    Just as she was thinking that her doorbell had been pressed from the outside, she was slightly startled. She brought Xiao Ke to the door, and pressed on the visual at the side, and saw a handsome face appear in the video. It wasn''t Gong Yuze, but who could it be?


    Ji Anning''s heart slightly tightened. Was he here to find Little Ke? Ji Anning nced at Xiao Ke, then opened the door.


    Outside the door, Gong Yuze was dressed in formal attire. His hair was ck and had a style to it.


    "Give me back my dog." He spoke coldly, as if he had already known that Little Ke was in her house!


    Ji Anning turned his head and said to Xiao Ke who was hiding behind him, "Xiao Ke, it''s time for you to go back."


    Xiao Ke walked out with her head down, crouching beside Gong Yuze''s feet, looking at Ji Anning with a little reluctance to part.


    "Who let you run around?" Gong Yuze reprimanded in a low voice. He opened up the copilot in his sportscar, and Little Ke automatically jumped in, while he also sat in. He didn''t even nce at Ji Anning who was at the door, before he coldly left.

 Chapter 961 - Retrieving the Jade Pendant

    <h4>Chapter 961 - Retrieving the Jade Pendant</h4>


    Two dayster, in a nice section of the cemetery, a few workers had dispersed, leaving a man and a woman standing in front of the newly erected monument in silence.


    Ji Anning squatted down, gently straightening the chrysanthemums on the ground a little. Her eyes were filled with tears, and he said softly: "Mom, I brought you here, I hope you like it more. I can only do these things for you now."


    There was no response from the quiet grave, but Ji Anning felt a sense of destion. She whispered, "Mom, you don''t have to worry about me.


    After saying that, Ji Anning thought of something and she murmured, "I should also buy my mother''s jade pendant. That is my mother''s thing, I want to keep it safe and sound."


    After Ji Anning finished speaking, he held onto the stone tablet and stood up gently, "She looks at the temporarily new Xia Shuhua on the stone tablet. She seems to beughing,ughing very happily.


    As Ji Anning turned around, he gently wiped away his tears and raised his head to look at Ji Tianci, "Big brother, let''s go back!"


    After Ji Tianci finished speaking, he bowed respectfully towards Xia Shuhua and apanied him towards the car park at the foot of the mountain.


    Arriving in the car, Ji Anning started to recall the address of Zhang Qin''s house that she foundst time. That way, she could buy back the jade pendant in her hands.


    "Brother, do you have time in the afternoon? "Apany me to find something." Ji Anning asked.


    Ji Tianci looked at her gently, "I belong to you all day today, what are you looking for?"


    "My mom''s jade pendant is now in someone else''s hands. I want to spend some money to buy it back."


    "Alright!" Ji Tianci pursed his lips and smiled, apanying her.


    Relying on his memories, Ji Anning searched for the location of Zhang Qin''s previous address while driving to search the surroundings. Relying on her memories from three years ago, Ji Anning was able to grab onto some of the words on the address.


    Finally, she saw a familiar flower bed. She looked carefully and pointed in a direction, "That vi."


    Ji Anning''s courage wasmendable this time as she walked over and knocked on the door. Not longter, a maid came over and saw them and asked in surprise, "Who are you looking for?"


    "We are looking for Madam Zhang Qin."


    "Is there anything you need from my wife?" the servant asked again.


    Hearing that she had found the right ce, Ji Anning heaved a sigh of relief, andughed: "I have something to talk to her about, we are not bad people, can I meet her once?"


    At this time, not far behind him, Zhang Qin walked over with her cat in her arms. "Who''s looking for me?"


    Zhang Qin looked at the door, a mature and handsome man, and a beautiful and fashionable girl. Looking at Ji Tianci, the look in her eyes subtly changed, although he was already in his early fifties, it was probably because of her previous professional habits.


    "Hello, Mrs. Zhang. I heard that you have a jade pendant in your hand. Would you be willing to sell it at a high price?" This time Ji Anning was no longer the destitute, ordinary girl from three years ago. She was obviously different, and coupled with Zhang Qin''s poor memory, he would naturally not remember that she hade here before.


    "What jade?" Zhang Qin frowned as she looked at her.


    "I heard that you have a jade pendant with two phoenixes twining around it. I want to buy this jade pendant from you." Ji Anning said with a smile.


    Zhang Qin''s face immediately changed, and she snorted, "No! I don''t have this kind of jade pendant, did you find the wrong person? "


    Ji Tianci, who was at the side, also became gloomy, "Madam, that thing does not belong to you."


    Hearing that, Zhang Qin''s face became even uglier, she looked at them warily, and asked, "Who are you people? "Why are you looking for me?"


    Ji Anning''s eyes shed with slyness, she walked in with her hands behind his back, and said calmly, "Mrs. Zhang, I will not hide it from you, I previously knew a girl, she said that the jade pendant in your hands was a stolen item, if you don''t buy it for me, I will have that girl report you as a hidden national cultural relic."


    Zhang Qin''s hand that was hugging the cat trembled. The cat jumped in shock and quickly jumped away from her embrace, while the panic on Zhang Qin''s face became even more obvious as she bit her lips and said, "What a joke, why do I have a National Artifact here?"


    "Mrs. Zhang, that is a national level cultural relic! "If we find out about you, you have to work hard. You might as well buy it for a good price, you won''t lose out." Ji Anning frightened her.


    Mrs Zhang''s face changed, she naturally thought of three years ago when the girl suddenly came over to tell her, that the things in Xia Shuhua''s hands were stolen from a guest, and now, she did not expect that this matter had been uncovered by the girl.


    She really didn''t want to get into trouble. She frowned and asked, "How much did you guys pay?"


    Ji Anning smiled and asked her, "How much do you think we should pay to sell this?"


    Madam Zhang thought for a moment and immediately opened her mouth wide, "10 million, I heard that this jade pendant is very valuable. Without this price, I won''t be selling it."


    "Ten million is too much, three million is too much. Madam, think about it, should we report this to the government and face imprisonment, or should we sell the jade pendant to us?" Ji Anning asked with a light smile. His voice was not threatening, but it made Zhang Qin feel pressured for no reason.


    Ji Tianci who was at the side did not make a sound, but he was secretlyforted. The current Ji Anning,pared to when she had just arrived at the Ji family, was much bolder, and was full of schemes.


    Zhang Qin was already worried, but after hearing what she said, what else could she do? Natural selection was the best way to deal with her.


    "Then when will you transfer the money to me?"


    "I can do it now!" Ji Tianci spoke from behind him. Her voice was firm, making others unable to doubt her words.


    Zhang Qin felt that she had suffered a loss again, but when she saw Ji Anning staring at her, she decided to sell it. She took out her phone and gave Ji Tianci an ount number, "You can pay with your hands, you can have it with your hands!"


    Ji Tianci took his phone, lowered his head, and operated the transfer function. Not longter, Zhang Qin''s ount number increased by 3 million, and when she saw the money, her mood improved a lot. He unwillingly took out the jade pendant that he had kept in his house and handed it over to Ji Anning, "Nuo, take it! If anything happens in the future, don''t me it on me, I don''t know anything. "


    Ji Anning held the jade pendant, his heart immediately turning soft. This was a treasure left behind by his mother, he had finally returned to her side.

 Chapter 962 - Restaurant Meet Again

    <h4>Chapter 962 - Restaurant Meet Again</h4>


    As she left Zhang Qin''s house and sat in the car, Ji Anning held onto the jade pendant the whole time.


    She thought, why did my mother abandon me all those years ago? Why did she leave this world and not want to be raised?


    When Ji Tianci saw that Ji Anning had been holding onto the jade pendant and was looking at it, his expression was a little dazed, and his heartstrings slightly tightened. It was as if he could see through Ji Anning''s thoughts at this moment.


    "Brother ¡­" Can I ask you something? " Ji Anning suddenly said.


    Ji Tianci pretended to be calm and looked over, "What is it?"


    "Did my grandfather tell you about my father?" Ji Anning''s gaze, that was filled with anticipation, fell on his mature and handsome face.


    Ji Tianci smiled bitterly. As expected, he would ask whatever he was afraid of, but he promised the old man not to mention this matter to her.


    As Ji Tianci drove steadily, he answered with a low voice, "Very little!"


    Ji Anning was immediately overjoyed, "Then it was mentioned before right? Do you know who my father is? Where is he? Can you tell me! "


    Ji Tianci sighed, and supported his forehead as he advised, "An Ran ¡­ I understand that you want to find your father, but if your grandfather doesn''t tell you this, it means that he doesn''t want you to have anything to do with your father. "


    The joy in Ji Anning''s eyes slowly disappeared, and she hid in a corner of the copilot once more, "I know something must have happened that year. Otherwise, Grandfather would have told me. But I really want to know who my father is! "


    Ji Tianci reached over, and gently rubbed her head, "Don''t worry, I will be your rtive for the rest of my life. No matter what happens, stay by your side and apany you."


    Ji Anning pursed his lips and forced out a happy smile, "Thank you, Brother Tianlong."


    Ji Tianci sighed from the bottom of his heart. From Ji Anning''s gaze, he did not see any trace of emotions other than that of siblings.


    If the old tutor was still alive, he wouldn''t have med him! He could not force his feelings.


    "Would you like to go out for dinner tonight?" Ji Tianci asked for her opinion.


    Ji Anning nodded, "Alright! I can do it anywhere. "


    Ji Tianci shook his head slightly. Ever since Ji Anning had met his, she had been absent-minded and distracted, his mind not focused anymore. It seemed that he was no longer as energetic as before.


    Ji Tianci heard that there was a good restaurant, it was a private restaurant. Last time, his customer brought him in, it was in a good environment and there was no noise from a normal restaurant.


    Ji Anning was in a daze again, thinking about what kind of person his father was. The mother in the photo, when she was young, she was beautiful with the scent of a schr from a noble family.


    Thinking about it, Ji Anning felt that Ji Tianci had stopped the car, she could not help but look around, and was startled, she had been to this restaurant before, and hade here with Gong Yuze a few times.


    It could be said that this was the ce that Gong Yuze frequently visited.


    Ji Tianci took off his seat belt, seeing that she was still looking left and right in the car, he bent down slightly and said to her, "An Ran, get out of the car!"


    "Oh!" "Alright!" Ji Anning quickly unbuckled his seat belt and got off the car. At the same time, he was a little worried inside, what if he met him in the dining hall? However, when she thought about it again, how could there be such a coincidence?


    It was beyond his expectations that he could bump into him in the next few days. It was impossible for him to be so lucky.


    However, to be honest, she really liked the taste of this restaurant. She also liked having another meal here.


    and the others entered the elevator together. The dining hall was on the twelfth floor, and belonged to a private chef or something like that. Last time, Ji Tianci made a membership card for this ce for the whole year.


    The elevator door opened with a "ding" sound, and Ji Anning obediently followed Ji Tianci into the restaurant. Everything here had an exquisite air, making people sit and eat, other than eating, they also enjoyed the art of art and the immersion of culture.


    Since they had arrived early, even if there were no reserved seats, they could still sit. Ji Anning had always liked the seats close to the windows, so the two of them sat down.


    When ordering the dishes, Ji Anning very skillfully ordered two dishes that he liked to eat, causing Ji Tianci to ask in surprise, "You''ve been here before?"


    Ji Anningughed, "En! "I''ve been here before."


    Ji Tianci had also guessed that she must have brought Gong Yuze here. He did not ask anymore, and after ordering the dishes and drinking the tea, he could also silently enjoy the night scenery outside the window that was gradually bing denser.


    All sorts of lights lit up one after another, reflecting the gradually brightening stars in the sky. It was an enchanting picture scroll.


    Ji Anning held onto his cup and drank his tea, suddenly, he heard the waiter''s sweet voice at the entrance weing a new arrival, "Good evening, wee in."


    Ji Anning subconsciously turned his head to look at the guest who walked in. When he saw the figure of a person walking in under the warm yellow light, the teacup that Ji Anning was holding trembled and almost spilled his tea.


    God! Was it really such a coincidence? He had actually met Gong Yuze.


    Beside Gong Yuze, there was also a young man. Immediately after, from behind them, a tall and fashionable girl walked in slowly. Ji Anning looked at this girl, panic instantly filled his eyes as his chest heaved up and down.


    This girl was actually Lan Ying. Lan Ying, whom sshe had not seen for three years, became even more mature and beautiful, and within the fashion, he emitted a gorgeous aura. However, this face, to Ji Anning, contained only one feeling, and it was extremely annoying.


    She could not forget every word she had said to her, every single word that had killed her. She could even remember the threats and threats she had made when she closed her eyes.


    Yet at this moment, she saw her, and naturally walked leisurely into the dining hall with Gong Yuze. How could her heart calm down? When she thought of how she would be apanied by such a malicious girl at Gong Yuze''s side, she became worried for him.


    The moment Gong Yuze walked in, he felt someone looking at him from before the window, and that person''s gaze seemed to give him a familiar aura. His thick eyshes fluttered, and his narrow eyes swept around and he saw Ji Anning and Ji Tianci sitting next to the window.


    There was a moment of stuffiness in his chest. This restaurant was something she had loved before, but now, she had brought another man to repay it.


    His heart was feeling really bad!


    As Ji Anning was in the air, he bumped into Gong Yuze''s eyes that were suffused with a cold light.

 Chapter 963 - Meeting Lan Ying

    <h4>Chapter 963 - Meeting Lan Ying</h4>


    The person beside Lan Ying was naturally Gong Yuze''s brother and sister, Lan Feng. Lan Feng and Gong Yuze were good friends, so naturally, they would have a meal together after returning to their country. How could Lan Ying let go of such a chance?


    Although Lan Ying had not taken down anyone who knew who Gong Yuze was, with her brother watching for her, she knew that there was no other woman by Gong Yuze''s side. Therefore, her chances were always very high, and she would never let go of any chance she could get along with Gong Yuze.


    "Euphorbia, are we in a private box?" Lan Ying did not like sitting in the great hall.


    However, Gong Yuze always liked rooms, but tonight, he pointed to the center of the hall, "Sit here!"


    Lan Feng was also slightly surprised, but he was a rather casual person, so he smiled and said, "Anywhere is fine."


    Lan Ying also did not discover Ji Anning. Furthermore, even if the current Ji Anning was to sit next to her, if she saw him, he would not treat her as the frail, soulless girl from three years ago who had no one to rely on.


    Moreover, Lan Ying''s current gaze was not even capable of looking at Gong Yuze for enough time! Why would she go see so many people? Once she sat down, she supported her cheeks as she focused on the man who was eating the menu. Gong Yuze''s slender bodyzily leaned on the chair, her slender hands were beautiful and white, simply more beautiful than a hand model.


    Actually, if this man did not be thepany''s boss, he would have many ways to get rich, such as bing a model, acting as an actor, acting as a hand model ¡­


    But he was noble and rich, like a god.


    At the moment, Ji Anning sat at the side, feeling extremely ufortable, especially when she looked at the scene where Lan Ying was holding her cheeks and staring at Gong Yuze without blinking, as if she wanted to eat the man in front of him.


    Gong Yuze was very calm and wasn''t affected at all. On the other hand, Lan Feng, who was standing beside Lan Ying, coughed lightly, indicating for her sister to be more dignified and not to do such an impolite thing.


    Lan Ying could only restrain herself for a moment. After that, she felt that someone was looking at her from the side, so she curiously turned her head to look at the window.


    Just like that, Ji Anning''s gaze on his side collided with Lan Ying''s. When Lan Ying saw this beautiful girl, she couldn''t help but think of being a level higher than his. However, when she looked at this girl, she suddenly felt a sense of familiarity.


    She blinked her eyes in disbelief, staring at Ji Anning, staring at him carefully. Ji Anning raised his chin slightly, naturally allowing her to size him up.


    Lan Ying was finally sure that the one sitting in front of her was Ji Anning. She jumped in shock, and even sat up straight, as if she was about to lose control and yell.


    However, as Lan Ying looked at Ji Anning with a nervous and warning look, she also restrained the shock in her heart. It had to be known that the Gong Yuze opposite him had never known about their previous transaction.


    Therefore, even if she recognized Ji Anning at this moment, she could not immediately reveal that she knew him. In Lan Ying''s world, she and Ji Anning were strangers to each other.


    Ji Anning knew that she recognized him, and a cold look of resentment appeared in her eyes. He no longer bothered to look at him, and withdrew his gaze to drink his tea.


    Lan Ying''s gaze turned to Gong Yuze anxiously. When she saw that Gong Yuze did not seem to have noticed Ji Anning, or that he had discovered Ji Anning, but his expression was still cold and emotionless, she felt at ease.


    At the very least, Gong Yuze would no longer be able to feel Ji Anning''s existence.


    This time, Lan Ying couldn''t help but take a nce at the man opposite Ji Anning, a mature and tall man who gave off an air of sess. Lan Yingughed coldly to herself, Ji Anning truly had some ability, and in the blink of an eye, he managed to get close to a good-looking man who also had a good family background.


    Lan Ying stared at Ji Anning with a warning gaze for a few seconds, as if her previous threats were still effective.


    It was a pity that Ji Anning didn''t even bother to look at her.


    Lan Ying also caught Gong Yuze''s gaze, which was deep andplicated, making it difficult to tell what he was thinking.


    But, Lan Ying had indeed discovered Ji Anning. Only, his eyes did not have the tender affection from before. It could be said that she did not have any love at all.


    Looks like in Gong Yuze''s heart, the treatment of a stranger was much better than that of Ji Anning.


    What right did a woman who had betrayed him and abandoned him have to be liked by him? Besides, Ji Anning was going to have dinner with another man today.


    "Yuze, is it that you''re not leaving now that you''ve returned?" Lan Feng started to chat.


    "Hm!" "I''m not leaving for now. I''ll stay behind to take care of the headquarters'' matters." Gong Yuze held the teacup gracefully as he sipped the tea.


    Lan Ying''s lips curled up into a proud smile, she too, kept on calling out to him. "Euphorbia, it''s great that you''re staying, I can see you more often like this."


    Gong Yuze called her Lan Feng''s little sister, and lightly smiled at her without denying anything.


    Just as Lan Ying finished speaking, Ji Anning''s gaze turned over, just in time to see the smile on Gong Yuze''s lips. Her heart was suddenly grabbed by a big palm, he was having difficulty breathing.


    Lan Ying wanted to show off even more, so she started to giggle, "Euphorbia, I have nowhere to go, can I be your assistant? Life assistants are also fine! "


    "Stop messing with Little Ying, there are a lot of people by Yu Ze''s side." Lan Feng turned and said.


    Gong Yuze suddenly saw Ji Anning''s gaze from the corner of his eye. He smiled and said, "If you want to y at my house, I would wee you."


    Lan Ying was immediately overwhelmed by the unexpected favor, she happily opened her eyes wide, and said excitedly: "Really? "Then can Ie to your house every day?"


    "If you have time, you can apany your brother." Gong Yuze pursed his lips, answering with ease.


    Gong Yuze had always kept his distance from his sister, whether cold or indifferent, but this time, he actually took the initiative to ask his sister toe over to his house to y?


    The smile on the corner of Lan Ying''s mouth inadvertently turned around and looked at Ji Anningcently, letting her know that she, Lan Ying, was soon going to be together with Gong Yuze.


    The ce beside the window was just a few metres away from the hall, and it was very quiet as well, so of course Ji Anning could hear their conversation. She intentionally looked out the window, but her face was filled with an ufortable aura.


    Ji Tianci, who was sitting opposite to him, had been listening silently the entire time. He reached out his hand, and gently held Ji Anning''s hand on the table.


    He wasforting her.


    Ji Anning turned and smiled at him gratefully.


    This tacit understanding, in the eyes of Gong Yuze, who was sitting on the table beside them, did not just mean that, it was clearly meant that Ji Tianci was expressing his love to Ji Anning. When they looked at each other whileughing, it was as if there was something heavy pressing on his chest, making him feel extremely ufortable.


    He bit his lips as his expression turned even more gloomy and unsightly.

 Chapter 964 - No longer weak

    <h4>Chapter 964 - No longer weak</h4>


    When both sides started to serve food, Lan Feng and Gong Yuze continued to discuss about the recent financial matters. Lan Ying sat obediently at the side, like a worshiper, looking at Gong Yuze, the admiration in his eyes was not concealed at all.


    Ji Anning and Ji Tianci had always been quietly eating and did not talk. However, Ji Tianci''s gaze was always gently and gentle as he stared at Ji Anning from time to time, with a hint of worry hidden in his eyes. This was because another girl was sitting beside Gong Yuze, and that girl was even very bold to flirt with Gong Yuze.


    As Gong Yuze''s former girlfriend, Ji Anning definitely didn''t feel good about this!


    It must have been because no matter what reason they had used to separate at the beginning, he knew that Ji Anning always loved him in his heart.


    No matter how delicious the food was, in Ji Anning''s mouth, it was like chewing wax, it was tasteless, but he had drank too much tea just now, she wanted to go to the bathroom, Ji Anning put down his chopsticks, and said to Ji Tianci: "I''m going to the bathroom."


    "Alright!" Ji Tianci nodded.


    Ji Anning did not look at Gong Yuze''s table. She lowered her eyes to look at the road, and then walked towards a street sign for the washroom.


    Ji Anning left the table, and Lan Ying realized what was going on. A profound look shed past her eyes, and she also pretended to say, "Brother, you guys continue chatting. I''ll go to the washroom first to make up some makeup."


    "Go!" Lan Feng nodded his head, Gong Yuze took a nce at where Ji Anning was leaving from, and identally nced at Ji Tianci. Ji Tianci greeted him slightly, they were both in the business world, there was no need for him to offend Gong Yuze.


    Gong Yuze retracted his gaze, and did not respond.


    Ji Anning walked into the bathroom, and after entering the bathroom, she washed her hands on the sink. Just then, the door opened, and Lan Ying slowly walked in.


    Lan Ying practically didn''t even look at Ji Anning as she skillfully held the makeup bag in one hand and coldly snorted at the same time, "Didn''t you say that you''re not allowed to appear in front of Euphorbia? Why are you still lingering around? "


    With thest sentence, Lan Ying cast a warning nce at Ji Anning.


    Ji Anning also coldly replied, "I have my own freedom."


    Lan Ying sized Ji Anning up from head to toe. People who had always been in the fashion world would naturally be able to see that the clothes Ji Anning was wearing, the ne and the watch on her wrist were definitely not ordinary.


    "Unexpectedly, after not meeting for three years, they looked at each other!" After leaving the Euphorbia, you weren''t idle either. You hooked up with a different man so quickly, and you even brought him along to appear in front of the Euphorbia. What is the meaning of this!? " Lan Ying''s eyes were filled with ridicule.


    looked at her calmly. In the past, she would have felt that with Lan Ying''s status, it was impossible for her to climb up to such a level, and thought that she had a high status as a young miss of a rich family. But now, with the status of a rich family, Ji Anning felt that Lan Ying''s character was inferior to that of an ordinary girl.


    "Let''s not talk about what happened three years ago. I won''t obstruct you, and you won''t disturb me." With that, Ji Anning turned and prepared to leave.


    Lan Ying suddenly blocked her, "Then let me also advise you, when I heard that your mother passed away, I was very regretful. Therefore, you better not tell Euphorbia about what happened three years ago.


    Ji Anning''s expression changed, her slender hands suddenly grabbed onto Lan Ying''s wrist with all his might, grabbing so hard that even Lan Ying felt pain.


    "I''m also warning you, you''d better not provoke me again! Otherwise, I won''t be polite. " Ji Anning''s voice was filled with warning.


    "It hurts, let go." Lan Ying struggled with all her might, her face turning pale white.


    Ji Anning felt that it was too dirty and released her hand, turned around and pushed the door open.


    Behind him, amidst the anger, Lan Ying was also a bit annoyed. He even didn''t know where Ji Anning got his courage from, to actually dare to threaten her.


    "Damned girl, what qualifications do you have to threaten me? He only relied on the backing of some random man to be so arrogant. Hmph! I''m not afraid of you. " Lan Ying said fiercely towards the door.


    Ji Anning leisurely returned to the table and looked at Gong Yuze. Gong Yuze was elegantly cutting the food on the te. His eating style was especially pleasing to the eyes.


    Ji Anning wanted to eat more, but realized that she couldn''t eat anymore. She put down her chopsticks and asked Ji Tianci: "I''m full, what about you?"


    "Me too." Ji Tianci smiled, "Let''s go!"


    "Alright!" Ji Anning nodded, picked up his bag and followed Ji Tianci out.


    When Ji Anning left, he took another nce at Gong Yuze, but he still did not look at her. A hint of disappointment shed through her heart, and she immediately turned around and left, but did not know that when she turned around, she had actually missed a step, and almost fell down. Ji Tianci was right beside her, and with his healthy arms wrapped around his, he pulled Ji Anning into his embrace to protect him.


    Ji Anning was also shocked, she was supported by Ji Tianci as they both went out.


    Behind him, Gong Yuze''s gaze was tainted with an undetectable coldness, and even Lan Feng, who was standing opposite of him, could feel it. He turned around and looked towards the direction of the door, "Yuze, what happened?"


    "It''s nothing!" Gong Yuze restrained his emotions and smiled self-deprecatingly.


    Lan Ying once again returned to the table, she continued to look at Gong Yuze as if she was infatuated with him, only that, the attitude that Gong Yuze had towards her became a lot colder. Lan Ying was also not able to cut in on the conversation between him and Lan Feng.


    Therefore, she obediently became an audience. Seeing Ji Anning leaving, she thought that Ji Anning was afraid of her and was extremely proud of himself.


    On the way back to the vi, Ji Tianci received a call. Thepany had an urgent matter and he needed to go to thepany. After sending Ji Anning back to the vi, he drove away.


    Ji Anning, on the other hand, liked to be alone. She sat on the balcony and looked in the direction of Gong Yuze''s vi.


    Thinking about Lan Ying''s threat today, even though her mother was infuriated, she would still protect her mother''s living reputation and would not let Lan Ying continue to ruin it.


    Therefore, she didn''t want to anger Lan Ying too much, but she also needed Lan Ying to maintain the trade that she had made three years ago, and not easily let her mother''s things leak out.


    Xia Shuhua picked her up, and raised a girl who wasn''t rted by blood. This act of bringing her up, made her feel even more grateful towards him.


    Now that she was dead, she couldn''t do anything for her anymore. The only thing she could do was to let her rest in peace and not worry about anything else.

 Chapter 965 - The Company Goes to Work

    <h4>Chapter 965 - The Company Goes to Work</h4>


    Ji Anning had been looking at Gong Yuze''s vi from the balcony and was in a daze. Suddenly, the lights in master bedroom lit up, and Ji Anning''s eyes immediately became clear and bright.


    He''s back?


    Did hee back alone? Or did he bring Lan Ying back? Ji Anning flung away his guesses, no, Gong Yuze was not that kind of man.


    She thought about thest time when they were overseas, and how the beautiful girl beside him was much more beautiful than Lan Ying. Furthermore, her temperament was also elegant, and only Gong Yuze could be considered a pair.


    When Ji Anning was staring in the direction of Gong Yuze''s master bedroom, she did not know that there was another person by the side of the curtains who was also staring in their direction amidst the dazzling lights.


    However, the distance was too far and they were simply unable to see each other. Facing each other from afar, only a sigh remained from the lovers of the past.


    It was unknown when Ji Anning fell asleep, but her sleep was extremely unstable. In her dreams, she continued to dream of Gong Yuze leaving his side, causing her to cry silently in her dreams once again.


    Wake up.


    It was already dawn. After Ji Anning sat on the bed and stared nkly for a while, she felt that he could not continue to be a cripple like this. She needed to pack up and go take a look at thepany with his brother.


    After she was done washing up, she changed into a very professional dark grey suit. Her long hair was tied behind her head and she was painted with light makeup, just like the white-cordy in thepany.


    She went downstairs. Ji Tianci had just woken up and was sitting on the sofa reading a newspaper. Seeing that she hade down, looking as if she was about to leave, he smiled gently, "What''s the matter? Do you want to go out today? "


    "Big Bro, I''ll go to thepany with you. From now on, I''ll go to thepany to work!" Ji Anning said.


    "Great!" "I''mcking a position of director right now, so you should go and fill it up!"


    Ji Anningughed and shook his head, "You know I don''t have that kind of strength, I only learn from books, I don''t have any practical experience, you should just find someone with talent! I''m going to be a small employee at yourpany, starting at the bottom. "


    Ji Tianci was startled, he did not expect Ji Anning to have such a thought, he touched his forehead and said: "An Ran, are you sure you want to do this?"


    "I''m sure. I use Xia An''s name. In thepany, we''ll pretend that we don''t know each other! "Let me hang around the staff, listen more, see more, and understand more about thepany!" Ji Anning had already decided to do so. If she wanted to support thepany in the future, he would only be giving orders at the top and not understanding the basic affairs of thepany.


    Seeing that she was so determined, Ji Tianci did not want to interfere anymore, so he nodded and said, "Alright, I will arrange a job for you, you can go and report today. If you suffer any grievances in thepany, juste to me. "


    Ji Anning had lived for a long time and she felt that he had trained hundreds of times, but nothing could cause her to waver. Although she was only twenty-four years old, her determination had long since surpassed this age.


    "Alright!" In order to reassure him, Ji Anning nodded his head and agreed.


    After heading to the Ji Group''s headquarters, Ji Anning chose to drive a middle levelled SUV for himself. Her slender and petite figure sat inside the SUV, but drove it very steadily.


    Upon arriving at Ji Group, Ji Anning went to report to Personnel Department. Originally, she had filled in the position of the finance department''s staff who were still unfilled, but as soon as he joined thepany, everyone thought that she was a little girl who had just graduated from university.


    However, when others saw that she was notcking in money, and that she was pretty and dressed very decently, they didn''t know if she was smart or not.


    Ji Anning had already been at work for three days, and it had indeed be much more fulfilling. She had a lot to learn, and didn''t even have time to be in a daze.


    "An Ran, I''m going to have a meeting soon. These are the documents I need to print before work. Can you help me?" An old employee started to leave running errands to her.


    "Alright!" Ji Anning did not push it.


    "An Jing, when the timees, pack us some coffee. It''s right outside the door. It''s pretty convenient."


    "An Ran, these files, if you have time, you should file it."


    "Rest in peace, finish the photocopying and bring it to my table. Thanks!"


    Ji Anning did not cower due to the pressure. She did everything cleanly, surprising all those who wanted to order her around.


    Three dayster.


    When everyone thought that this was a girl that was easy to order around, and when they brought the information over, Ji Anning politely and resolutely rejected them.


    "Sorry, Sister Jiang, copying the documents is not my problem. You can ask the assistant for help."


    "I don''t drink coffee, so I won''t go to the coffee shop. You can send it out."


    The few people who came to call her in the morning left with an embarrassed smile.


    Everyone thought that she was someone easy to pinch. But now, looking at this young and beautiful girl, she had a kind of aura that let them know that she could not pinch and had a thorn in her side.


    In this entire week, Ji Tianci only used informants to chat with her, and Ji Anning didn''t even allow him to go downstairs to see her, so she was able to deal with him.


    The two days of rest came. Ji Anning had been working for a week, and also nned to rest for two days. Every night, he would work overtime at thepany to return home, and in the morning, he would leave home early.


    Saturday morning, Ji Anning woke up early as well. She had been in the office for too long, so the satin training had stopped, so this morning, she decided to go out and run. She changed into a light blue tracksuit with his long hair tied behind her head and jogged out the door.


    She took a route to the nearby square, where there was a runway, which was the best ce to do the exercise.


    Ji Anning breathed in the fresh air as he jogged in the morning light. This feeling was really good, and his mood was exceptionally good.


    Ji Anning ran for more than 20 minutes. After she finished running, he saw a dazzling triangle-plum path as he ran. She was shocked that the road actually stretched towards the direction of Gong Yuze''s vi.


    She paused. She really didn''t want to go to his ce right now.


    Ji Anning stood in the middle of the road, unable to make a choice, whether he should continue following the road to admire the beautiful triangr plum or go back.


    It took her a few seconds to decide. Suddenly, she heard a dog barking, and her heart tightened. Was it Little Ke? Could it be that Gong Yuze was also nearby?


    However, it was at this time that she realised that the barking of the dog actually came from the road. Furthermore, the barking of the dog did not sound like what Little Ke did, it was even sharper, as if there was a dog barking outside.

 Chapter 966 - Danger from running in the morning

    <h4>Chapter 966 - Danger from running in the morning</h4>


    Was he barking at her?


    Besides Xiao Ke, Ji Anning still had a strong sense of fear towards other dogs. She almost had no other choice, she could only turn and run towards Gong Yuze''s direction, but at this time, as she was running, she heard a dog barking crazily behind his, as if it was chasing after her.


    God!


    Ji Anning was about to faint from fright, she did not want to meet any mad dogs here!


    Ji Anning could only open his eyes and run forward. Unknowingly, she had already ran out of the quiet small path, and then, everything suddenly opened up in front of his, and Gong Yuze''s huge vi was not far away.


    "Woof ¡­" "Woof ¡­" Ji Anning turned his head, only to see a medium sized dog that looked like a wolf dog rushing towards her.


    "Ah ¡­" Ji Anning screamed in fear and ran. This dog was clearly going to bite her.


    She even wanted to scream for help, but as she thought about that, she started to cry out, "Help! "He''s begging for his life ¡­"


    Ji Anning''s voice travelled very far in the morning, she had almost instinctively ran towards Gong Yuze''s vi, while the dog continued to chase closely, as though it was staring at Ji Anning as it nned to bite him.


    Ji Anning''s face turned green, his legs became weak from fright, and the morehe panicked, the more she became chaotic while running. She had ran for more than 20 minutes already, and he was already exhausted, so she took a step forward andid down on the ground.


    "Ah ¡­" Ji Anning screamed in panic, feeling as though his elbow and knee had hit the ground ferociously, the pain transmitted into his mind.


    When the big wolfdog saw her fall, it immediately ran towards her while barking, wanting to bite her leg.


    "Don''te over... "Don''te over here ¡­" Ji Anning was so scared that his face turned white, and he continued to move his body backwards, she felt a severe paining from his leg, she did not care anymore, she felt like he would be bitten to death.


    However, just at that moment, a muscr ck figure rushed over from inside Gong Yuze''s vi. Just as the wolfdog was about to bite Xia An''s leg, arge dog''s mouth had already crazily bit into the dog''s neck, and was fiercely fighting against it.


    In the air, was that mad dog howling in pain, and the one biting him was not Little Ke, but who was it?


    Xiao Ke was an expert at fighting, coupled with Gong Yuze''s meticulous care and nurturing, he was strong and strong, so naturally, he would not lose a fight. He bit the dog a few times, then slipped into a bush and disappeared.


    Ji Anning sat on the ground and admired Xiao Ke''s bravery. She was stupefied, he had always thought that Xiao Ke was a good big dog, but now, looking at the direction that Xiao Ke was heading towards, he was even hissing his teeth and giving out a vicious warning sound, filled with an aura that a king would not vite.


    She really wanted to p.


    And it was at this moment that a low and cold voice called out from behind Ji Anning, "Little Ke,e back."


    Sitting on the ground, Ji Anning who was in a sorry state froze up, his face was white and red, he turned his head, drenched in sweat, and realised that a few metres behind him, Gong Yuze was standing there with his arms crossed, it seemed that he had enjoyed the battle.


    Ji Anning was immediately at a loss for what to do and became even more flustered and embarrassed. She tried to push himself up with his palms, but just as he tried to stand, he felt a sprain from his bare feet.


    She held the sprained foot in her hand and was speechless. Why did her foot suddenly get crooked? In front of him.


    Xiao Ke was like a victorious king, he gritted his teeth and cracked his lips, happily running to Ji Anning''s side, holding onto Ji Anning''s nose and shing at her, as if waiting for her to praise him.


    "Xiao Ke, thank you!" "You''re great." Ji Anning smiled as he caressed its head. At this time, she was extremely grateful.


    In her heart, Little Ke was already an existence that was like a hero.


    Ji Anning tried to stand up a while ago, but now, she had to try again. She couldn''t just sit on the ground forever!


    She was currently carrying Gong Yuze on her back, and could not see his expression, but she had a thought, that he would not help her right?


    Moreover, she couldn''t ask him to help her either, as any rtionship between them would have been severed.


    Ji Anning hissed as he finally used one foot to stand up, while the other foot could only touch the ground with the tip of his toe, unable tond on the ground at all. In an even more miserable state, her two exposed elbows were already bleeding profusely, and his originally tender skin was now firmly rubbed against the ground.


    Ji Anning awkwardly jumped forward a little. Her face was a little red, and he limped forward two steps. She didn''t turn around, but heard Little Ke''s worried whimpering from behind his.


    Suddenly, Ji Anning heard the sound of footsteps from behind, and walking towards her, her heart tensed up, and then, seeing a tall figure covered her shadow on the ground, Ji Anning did not have time to react.


    She hugged one arm with her inner organs and another under her knee. In the next moment, she was also lifted up by someone.


    Ji Anning took a deep breath, raised his eyes, and made contact with the man''s emotionless eyes. Gong Yuze only nced at her once, then carried her towards his vi.


    Ji Anning''s chest was pounding, she was even more speechless. What was he doing?


    Lil ''Ke very obediently followed behind them, as if she was very happy to see this scene.


    "That... I can walk home! " Ji Anning''s messy mind calmed down a little, and she forced out these words.


    However, the man ignored her, as if he didn''t hear her. He carried her to the sofa in the hall. He didn''t quite put her down, but he did take care of her injured foot.


    Ji Anning felt his actions. Even if she wanted toin, she didn''t have the qualifications to do so. He should be grateful to be carried back by him now.


    Gong Yuze walked to the front of a cupboard and squatted down to look for something.


    Ji Anning knew that that was the medicine chest that his family kept. She lowered his head and looked at the two parts on his elbow that were somewhat shocking, and sighed inwardly.


    I actually have to trouble him.


    Xiao Keid down at the side and didn''t make a sound, nor did she disturb him.


    Gong Yuze walked over with the medicine box. He did not look at her and sat beside her, opening the box, he took a bottle of disinfectant and lightly stained it with a ball. Ji Anning''s left hand was held by him.


    The warm feeling prated through his dry palm and burned Ji Anning''s heart. He could not be more familiar with his warmth, but at this moment, when he felt it again, she missed it dearly.


    "Hiss ¡­" "It hurts ¡­" In a daze, she felt the cold liquid gently rub against her wound. However, she was afraid of the pain, so she breathed out immediately.


    "Serves you right." Gong Yuze said somewhat emotionlessly.

 Chapter 967 - He picked her up and brought her home

    <h4>Chapter 967 - He picked her up and brought her home</h4>


    Ji Anning felt wronged, who did she offend? Just by running a single step, how could he have expected to run into a mad dog? Besides, logically speaking, there shouldn''t be such an uncontroble dog in this district! How dangerous! She must report it.


    After Gong Yuze finished speaking, his hands still felt a lot more gentle. Gently, after he stained the medicine on the wound, he used a piece of medicinal paste to gently press against the bleeding ce, then used the gauze to lightly wrap around her elbow.


    After dealing with one arm, the other arm was dealt with the same way.


    Her knee was torn, too, but it wasn''t as sharp as her elbow. There was a burning pain, too, but she didn''t care.


    Gong Yuze squatted down from the side of the sofa and started to look at her twisted leg.


    Ji Anning''s beautiful face slightly blushed. Even though he hade into contact with him rtively intimately before, but after three years, her body had not been touched by any male before. At this moment, when hisrge palm gently held onto her foot for inspection, she felt a kind of embarrassment.


    Gong Yuze lightly touched the red spot, and Ji Anning couldn''t help but exim, "It hurts ¡­"


    Gong Yuze lifted his head to nce at her, picked up another bottle of medicine, and carefully examined the description. He poured a bit onto his palm, and then, gently held onto the location of her sprain. He lightly, extremely slowly pressed on it, and at the same time, used his skin to rub the medicine in his hand into her skin.


    "Hiss ¡­" Ji Anning felt pain, but at the same time, she also felt that the temperature of his hands was extremely hot. Not only was her feet naked, it was also spread all over her heart.


    She raised her gaze slightly, and her gaze fell upon a pair of beautiful sword-like brows. His gaze was focused on the wound, and under his nose, his thin, prismatic lips were pursed tightly.


    Ji Anning was practically stunned. She had never dared to seriously look at him three yearster, and it was only now that she could clearly see a mature aura emitting from between his brows, as if it was missing that gentle and frivolous aura from three years ago.


    He was no longer as approachable as he was before, and he had the aura of a stranger.


    At the same time, to a woman, he was even more deadly and sexy.


    Ji Anning was watching in a daze, but suddenly, the man''s long eyshes moved, and his cold gaze touched upon his.


    Ji Anning''s heart immediately shrank, and his gaze somewhat panicked as he moved to the side, not daring to look him in the eye.


    The foot that was coated with medicine was naked and clear and cool. Furthermore, the inneryer of the skin was suffused with a warm feeling. It was ratherfortable.


    Ji Anning didn''t dare say that her knees had also cracked, but seeing Gong Yuze''s reaction, he knew that there was ayer of cushion on her knees, so he didn''t really care.


    "Thank you." Gong Yuze said to the figure that was holding the medicine box.


    Gong Yuze did not reply her, it was as if he was unwilling to talk to her at all times. Or it could be said that he was simply toozy to bother with her.


    It was only because she, the injured person, had fallen at his door!


    He believed that if a stranger was chased by a mad dog and fell to her state, he would definitely reach out to help her!


    With this thought in mind, Ji Anning tried to get up and prepare to leave the ground, but just as he touched the ground, a cold male voice rang out, "Don''t move recklessly."


    Ji Anning had no choice but to sit on the sofa again. She looked at the wrist watch''s time, it was 9 o''clock. He thought that his brother would definitely worry about her!


    Other than her watch, she didn''t bring anything else with her when she was out running. Even her cell phone was inconvenient to carry. She was originally just running around her house, so she didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    "That... Can you lend me your cell phone? " Ji Anning asked him.


    Gong Yuze picked up the phone, feeling happy, he did not think that he would lend it to her, but unexpectedly, Gong Yuze picked up the phone and dialed a number, then took it and walked out the door.


    Ji Anning watched his figure leave in slight disappointment. She sighed, and when she turned to see Xiao Ke resting while lying prone, she couldn''t help but move his body a little and sit beside Xiao Ke. When Gong Yuze couldn''t see his, she rubbed Xiao Ke a little more.


    Xiao Ke squinted her eyes, enjoying her caress. Ji Anning caressed the side while seriously saying, "Xiao Ke, thank you so much! You are my savior, and also my great hero. "


    Xiao Ke enjoyed it even more, as if he knew that she was praising him, and used its front legs to reach Ji Anning''s legs, wanting to get closer to her.


    Gong Yuze walked in and heard what Ji Anning just said. He could not help but crease his eyebrows, hmph, what does this woman mean?


    In her heart, Little Ke was her savior? What about him? He carried her back and applied medicine on her, but he didn''t express anything?


    In fact, he did not realize that he was eating a dog''s vinegar.


    Xiao Ke immediately turned her head to look at the door. Ji Anning also quickly turned her head and noticed the man who entered the room. She continued to ask, "Can you lend me your phone?"


    "No way!" Gong Yuze rejected his offer. He knew who she was going to call.


    Ji Anning was slightly surprised, "Why not?"


    "If I can''t do it, then I can''t. There''s no reason why." After Gong Yuze finished speaking, he took his phone and ced it on a shelf.


    Ji Anning was a little confused. Wasn''t it just a matter of making a phone call? He couldn''t be so petty!


    At this moment, she heard someoneing over from outside the door. Not longter, she saw two chefs from overseas carrying the ingredients in. The moment they saw her, they greeted her familiarly.


    "Hi Miss Xia, long time no see."


    "Hello everyone." Ji Anning also greeted with a smile.


    The two chefs entered the kitchen and seemed to be busy making Gong Yuze''s breakfast. Ji Anning could not help but feel embarrassed, what if they only bought one portion? What was she thinking! Was she looking forward to eating breakfast with him?


    Had she been thinking too much?


    Even if he was about to have breakfast, she couldn''t disturb him any longer.


    Gong Yuze didn''t allow her to make any calls, so she could only rely on her own willpower to leave this ce. Then, he walked step by step towards home.


    Ji Anning nced at the man sitting on a single chair near the window. Gong Yuze''s back was facing her, as if he was reading a newspaper.


    Ji Anning said to his back, "Thank you, I will be leaving first."


    After he finished speaking, Ji Anning continued to stand up, jumped twice with one leg, then lightly tapped the ground with the tip of his foot and walked out of the room.


    Gong Yuze''s figure immediately turned over, and stared at the woman who was about to reach the door with narrowed unhappiness, "You n to jump back?"


    Ji Anning held onto the door frame, and turned to look at the man who was infuriated, she thought for a moment and asked, "Then are you willing to send me back?"

 Chapter 968 - Struggling

    <h4>Chapter 968 - Struggling</h4>


    "I don''t want to." Gong Yuze answered immediately.


    Therefore, Ji Anning felt that he could only jump on one side and walk towards the other.


    "That won''t be troublesome." Ji Anning continued to jump after he finished speaking. Behind him, Xiao Ke came over strangely, following by her side, as if he knew that there was danger outside and wanted to protect her.


    Gong Yuze threw the newspaper in his hand and cursed: "It''s really troublesome."


    Just as Ji Anning was about to step down a few steps from his doorstep, that horizontal hug from before once again came from behind him. She was carried by a man just like that once again as he turned around and returned to the main hall.


    Ji Anning''s eyes were wide opened, he did not know what he was going to do, but this hug, truly made her heart race, his mind go nk.


    He had a girlfriend, so it didn''t seem appropriate for them to cuddle.


    Ji Anning sat on the sofa again as he crossed his arms and warned, "You are not allowed to leave without my permission."


    Ji Anning, "..."


    Was she wounded or his prisoner?


    You can''t leave as you wish?


    "But ¡­" Ji Anning wanted to say that she also hadn''t eaten breakfast! She was hungry, and he must not have done her part!


    "No buts!" With that said, Gong Yuze returned to his seat, his back facing her, and picked up the newspaper, continuing to read.


    Ji Anning was helpless. Right now, he couldn''t walk, but she was a little worried. And that mad dog must not let him continue to wander around the neighborhood.


    "Hey!" Can you report that dog to someone to capture it and send it away? " Ji Anning was worried about the safety of others.


    "It''s been reported." At the other end, Gong Yuze coldly replied.


    Ji Anning''s heart warmed, could it be that the reason he took the phone out was to report this matter? In fact, this man was even more caring than she had imagined!


    When they were climbing the mountain together in the past, he had never made a single piece of trash from start to finish! He cared for the environment, was cultured and polite, and she wondered what kind of parents could bring up such good children.


    Ji Anning was once again randomly thinking about those things from the past. Unexpectedly, when he thought about it in the past, he felt sad.


    "Little Ke ¡­" "Come here,e to me. I''ll scratch your itch ¡­" Ji Anning waved his hand towards Little Ke. Actually, Little Ke''s fur was very soft, coupled with his dog mouth that was very flexible, she really liked to caress him.


    Xiao Ke immediately jumped on the sofa obediently, and then, it actually kissed her and rested its chin on her thigh, enjoying Ji Anning''s caress.


    While the chef was busy eating breakfast, Ji Anning was caressing Little Ke in the quiet hall. Otherwise, she would feel really awkward.


    When the chef began to ce the breakfast on the table outside, Ji Anning couldn''t help but raise her head to take a nce. When he saw it, she couldn''t help but be surprised.


    That was the ce where she had eaten breakfast previously, opposite to Gong Yuze.


    Ji Anning''s heart warmed, could it be that she had breakfast here? Have a share of her? Ji Anning blinked his eyes and looked at Gong Yuze.


    His back was slender, his figure graceful, his ink hair was clean, and the sunlight outside the window shone gently onto his body. It was as quiet as a painting.


    Ji Anning stared nkly at the person he had always loved deeply in his heart. How could she restrain her thoughts when he was right in front of her? As long as he didn''t find out, she really wanted to see the world forever.


    The chefs ced the exquisite Chinese and Western cuisine on the table, then came over and invited him, "Young Master, Miss Xia, breakfast is ready, please enjoy."


    Only then did Gong Yuze turn around, his tall and straight body walking, Ji Anning saw that he was walking towards his, and immediately thought that could it be that he was going to carry her again?


    "No need to hug ¡­" I can walk. " With that, Little Ke, who was on herp, stood up first. Her breakfast was also good. It was on a dog te beside her!


    Gong Yuze wrapped his arms around himself, wanting to see how she would walk away!


    Ji Anning was a little embarrassed, what could he do? She actually didn''t walk very well, but she still tried his best to support himself on the short table beside the sofa, standing up straight with one foot upright and the tip of his foot touching the ground.


    Gong Yuze did not help her, nor did he help her. Instead, he stared at her with a pair of deep eyes that held an unknown meaning.


    It was as if he was looking forward to seeing her make a fool of herself!


    Ji Anning could only jump once more with one leg, then, he jumped once more. Maybe it was because the power in Gong Yuze''s eyes was too strong, causing her to be unable to stand steadily anymore. His injured leg touched the ground, and then pulled back in pain, causing her body to sway once more, as Ji Anning instinctively stretched out his hand to support her body.


    With Gong Yuze right beside her, she supported him and supported his shoulders. She awkwardly looked up at him and asked, "Can I help you?"


    "Didn''t you say that you don''t need any help?" Gong Yuze said coldly.


    Ji Anning released her hand as if he was electrocuted, then continued to sway, trying his best to stand steadily. However, with his unbnced body, it wasn''t easy to stand steadily, so she reached out her hand to grab the shoulder of the man beside his.


    When Gong Yuze saw that she wasing over again, he seemed to find his a little annoying. Before Ji Anning could react, he carried her for the third time and walked towards her position.


    Ji Anning''s beautiful face instantly flushed red, and his hands subconsciously embraced his neck. Feeling the steady strength in his arms, she only felt his heart beating uneasily.


    Sitting in her seat, her mind was still nk, unable to think.


    Gong Yuze sat on his seat naturally as he cut a piece of bread with his long fingers and ate his share.


    Ji Anning was really hungry, the fragranceing from the bowl filled his nose, she picked up the bowl of chicken wire porridge beside his, lowered his head and started drinking, covering up her awkwardness.


    It shouldn''t have happened, she thought. What if his girlfriend had seen it?


    As Ji Anning thought about this, he could not help but raise his head and ask curiously, "Did your girlfriend not return with you?"


    Gong Yuze''s hand that was cutting the bread trembled slightly. He knew who the girlfriend she was referring to was, it was his sister.


    Ji Anning thought that he would answer her, but it was as if he didn''t want to. Ji Anning''s mind was in a mess, in short, she felt that she had let down his current girlfriend!


    She was definitely the former. For people who were in love, the most terrifying thing was to be entangled by the former. She thought that from now on, they would have to keep some distance between them! She didn''t want to be the third person people hated.


    The atmosphere during breakfast was very quiet. Ji Anning wasn''t restrained when she was in front of him, so he ate more naturally.


    Suddenly, the sound of a car came from outside the door, followed by someone shouting, "Rest in peace!"

 Chapter 969 - Hit Again

    <h4>Chapter 969 - Hit Again</h4>


    Ji Anning stopped drinking his milk as she knew that her brother had arrived, but her brother being so sure that she was here also made her a little embarrassed.


    She raised her eyes and looked at Gong Yuze opposite her. After putting down the spoon, she said gratefully, "Today, thank you for saving me and also thank you for breakfast. I should go back."


    He saw a hint of displeasure sh across the face of the man in front of him, who was so handsome that he couldn''t be forced to look at.


    Ji Anning didn''t know what he was thinking at the moment, but Ji Tianci''s voice from outside became louder, "An Ran, are you inside?"


    Ji Anning did not want her brother to worry about her, so she supported himself with the table and stood up, and walked to the door with much difficulty, and spoke towards the outside, "Brother, I''m here."


    "An Ran, are youing back with me?" Ji Tianci hade to pick her up because they had nned to travel around the vicinity on the Double Day break.


    "Good!" I''lle out. " Ji Anning stood at the door and looked at the man who was still sitting at the table.


    "I''ll be leaving first." After she finished speaking, she walked step by step towards the door and opened it from the inside.


    Ji Tianci''s eyebrows tightened, and said worriedly: "What happened to your leg?"


    "When I was running this morning, I ran into a mad dog chasing me. I sprained my leg."


    Ji Tianci worriedly held her shoulders, "Then you haven''t been bitten, right?!"


    "No, thankfully Young Master Gong and his dog are here." At this moment, Ji Anning could not call him by his name anymore. Therefore, based on what he saidst time, she should call him Gong Xiansheng or Young Master Gong.


    Ji Tianci heaved a sigh of relief, "It''s good that you''re fine, I was worried that you weren''t back here for so long, and I''ve searched all over the ce looking for you, but I couldn''t find you, that''s why I came here to try my luck, I didn''t expect you to be here."


    "Brother, let''s go back!" Maybe I won''t be able to go anywhere else today, so I can only stay here for two days. "


    "Alright!" After Ji Tianci finished speaking, he raised his head and looked towards the direction of Gong Yuze''s main door.


    Ji Anning turned his head to look back. Seeing that Gong Yuze had note out, she sat on the copilot and thought about how she had been hugged by him three times in a row.


    Before this, she had never dared to even dream of having such an intimate moment with him.


    But now, this matter had actually happened just like this, but in her heart, there was an unspeakable bitterness.


    After returning home, Ji Tianci helped Ji Anning to lie down on the floor. She had already dealt with her bare feet and elbows, now all he needed to do was to rest and wait for his to recover.


    In the blink of an eye, one weekend had passed and Ji Anning had taken a week''s leave from work. In the following week, she would first recuperate from his leg injuries.


    Ji Anning didn''t dare to walk out of the garden alone now. She was afraid that such a tragedy would ur again, so when his leg injuries had mostly healed, she could drive to the nearby shopping mall himself.


    Ji Anning wanted to buy some fruits and snacks to go home. Although the servants would also buy some for her, if he bought them himself, he would also be able to enjoy the pleasure of shopping.


    Ji Anning pushed the cart, he was not in a hurry, so she had time to stop at the mall and carefully choose what he wanted to buy.


    She pushed the cart and walked to a row of fresh fruit shelves. Suddenly, she heard someone behind her seemed to be about to hit her. She quickly turned around and saw a cart half an arm behind her.


    She was immediately shocked. It was actually Gong Yuze, whom she hadn''t seen for a week in the blink of an eye.


    It was as if he didn''t notice that the person in front of him was her.


    How could it be such a coincidence? Ji Anning turned his head in panic. As she was staying at home, her face was high, and even his hair was not tidied up well. Furthermore, he had even casually put on a t-shirt.


    It was likely that every woman would be especially concerned about their appearance in front of a man they liked!


    Ji Anning''s heart was beating extremely fast. She didn''t know how to react, whether he should take advantage of the moment when he still hadn''t noticed her sneaking away or turn around and greet him.


    Ji Anning''s upper body was resting on the cart, not thinking about what to do.


    Behind him, a faint male voice sounded, "You''ve recovered from your injuries?"


    Ji Anning was embarrassed, he had already discovered her!


    She hurriedlybed the hair by her ear, then turned around to look at him with a feigned surprise. "Why are you here? What a coincidence! "


    Gong Yuze passed by her side and continued to walk forward. Seeing him leave, he was hesitating on whether or not she should follow him.


    However, with a bitter smile, he wondered why she had followed him. They can''t even be considered friends anymore!


    Ji Anning turned around and picked a ce to stay. After being cooped up in his house for the past few days, he came out now and looked like he wanted to buy anything.


    Although she noticed that Gong Yuze was also picking things from the shelves, she really didn''t dare to get close to him. She was afraid that his girlfriend would be around.


    So, for safety''s sake, she stayed away from him.


    Ji Anning was waiting in line to pay the bill. She thought to steal a nce at Gong Yuze''s figure, and when she turned around, the gaze she was currently looking for, met with a pair of deep andplicated eyes behind his without warning. Ji Anning''s heartbeat immediately became chaotic, and at the same time, was about to die from fright.


    Gong Yuze pushed the cart and stood behind her. Ji Anning felt that it was awkward to be caught secretly.


    She felt her cheeks unknowingly heat up. She bit her lips and felt a pair of eyes staring closely at the back of her head, causing her to feel a prickling sensation on her back.


    She saw a few girls in front of her, who were waiting for someone. They were looking behind her and covering their mouths from time to time. They were talking andughing in low voices, and their eyes were shining.


    She was obviously stunned by the man behind her.


    Ji Anning was also surprised. Someone like Gong Yuze, with all kinds of things being taken care of, why would he personallye to the market to buy things?


    He remembered that in the past, he didn''t have such a hobby. He only apanied her here a few times to buy some daily necessities.


    Thinking about what happened three years ago, Ji Anning''s chest inexplicably tightened. She shook his head, preventing himself from remembering.


    "Oh, miss, what are you daydreaming for! Hurry up ande forward! " A middle-aged aunt who was collecting the ounts waved at her.


    Ji Anning raised his head and realised that there were a few people in front of his, all of them had checked out and left, leaving behind a long path.

 Chapter 970 - Meeting Lan Ying again

    <h4>Chapter 970 - Meeting Lan Ying again</h4>


    And behind her, Gong Yuze actually did not rush her.


    She didn''t dare to look at the expression of the man behind her. She silently moved half of her cart onto the checkout counter.


    Before she could finish, a slender hand passed over a few items and mixed them with her own.


    "Hey!" Sir, you are together! " Noticing this, the teller couldn''t help but ask.


    Ji Anning was still in a daze, when he heard a man''s firm reply, "Together."


    Only then did Ji Anning raise his gaze to look at Gong Yuze, only to see that his expression was as calm as usual.


    Could it be that every time they met in the mall, he would leave his things with her and settle the bill together?


    This was good as well. He owed him too much in the first ce. She smiled at the clerk. "Yes, we''re together."


    With that, she took out her purse from her bag. As Ji Tianci was the talented one, her purse was filled with credit cards, and two of the golden cards were mixed with ck cards.


    Gong Yuze''s gaze fell upon the card on top of her purse, and instantly became heavy, his handsome face bing more and more gloomy.


    Ji Anning asked for two bags, and she patiently packed all of their things separately. Gong Yuze only had a small bag, but hers was actually a big bag filled to the brim.


    Ji Anning swiped the card, ced his own bag into the cart, and then handed Gong Yuze''s bag over to him, "This is yours."


    Gong Yuze did not pick it up. He knew that his car would also be in the car park, so he could put it in her cart and push it out together.


    "Then I''ll push it out together." After Ji Anning finished speaking, he ced her inside the cart and she began to push it.


    Gong Yuze''s gaze uncontrobly fell on the foot that she had once sprained. Ji Anning was wearing a pair of t ground sandals, and there was nothing wrong with it.


    Gong Yuze''s huge body followed behind her. Ji Anning, who was wearing t shoes, immediately became small and small, barely reaching the man''s shoulder.


    When she was going up the elevator, Ji Anning wanted to push hard to get in, but before he could do it, a strong grip grabbed her hand and pushed hard. Ji Anning did not use much strength, he got stuck in the cart.


    The man behind her seemed to be worried that the stuck cart would retreat, but his hand still held onto it tightly, while he stood very close to Ji Anning.


    Up to the point that Ji Anning could smell the familiar manly scent on his body, that was causing women''s heartbeat to race.


    Ji Anning''s face suddenly became a little hot again.


    When the elevator safely arrived at the main entrance, Ji Anning pulled his arm away and walked towards the direction of the car park.


    It was such a coincidence, Gong Yuze''s car was just behind the two cars beside hers. However, Ji Anning realized that the owner of the car was actually quite immoral, as he parked it at the back of Gong Yuze''s car.


    It had blocked his sports car, she thought. Someone in the car!


    "Do you want to see if there''s anyone in the car? Let him get out of the car! Otherwise, you won''t be able to get out. " Ji Anning raised his head and asked.


    Gong Yuze frowned his eyebrows, as though he was unhappy about someone blocking his car.


    Ji Anning knew that her young master didn''t really like dealing with strangers. She took the initiative to walk towards the off-road car, thinking that there was someone in the driver''s seat. He didn''t expect that the driver''s seat was empty.


    "There''s no one in the car!" "I didn''t leave a number, would you like to wait a moment?" Ji Anning said to Gong Yuze.


    "No need, send me back." Gong Yuze said indifferently, he picked up the things on the cart and stood beside Ji Anning''s cart.


    Ji Anning was startled. She sent him home? However, it seemed like she should have given the car to him. Who knew how long it would take for the owner to return.


    This ce wasn''t far from the viplex. He could have his bodyguardse over to drive.


    "Alright, I''ll send you back." Ji Anning nodded, then opened up her car. Gong Yuze ced the things in the back of the carriage, then pulled open the copilot s and sat inside.


    Ji Anning sat on the driver''s seat somewhat nervously. She never thought that there would be a day when Gong Yuze would sit on her copilot.


    Gong Yuze, on the other hand, consciously buckled up his seat belt, which made Ji Anning instinctively think, could it be that he was afraid of her, the female driver?


    "Don''t worry, I''ve been driving for two years and nothing happened to me." Ji Anningforted his with a smile.


    Gong Yuze''s gaze fell on her smiling face, which was filled with a flowery expression, and was slightly startled.


    Ji Anning did not dare to be careless, she backed down the car and slowly drove out of the shopping mall''s parking lot.


    Gong Yuze nced at her several times. In these three years, she had changed a lot, his demeanor had be calm and collected, her smile became even more beautiful, and her body emitted the grace of a rich family''s young miss.


    She was no longer the girl who needed his protection. It was as if her person, her identity, her soul, had already reached an equal level with him.


    Although three years ago, he had never minded her identity, but three years ago she had always disyed a kind of inferiority in front of him. That kind of her made him want to take care of her even more.


    He also longed to be relied on by her. Every time he went to look for her, she would act like a child waiting for him in kindergarten. Every time she saw him, she would feel a sense of dependence.


    But now, was there another man at her side who had be his role? Thus, for her to possess such confidence and confidence, she can no longer rely on others?


    Ji Anning knew that he was looking at her, but she still held onto the steering wheel steadily. She didn''t want any idents to happen, it would definitely happen, and with him in the car, she had to be even more careful of the road ahead.


    In less than ten minutes, she arrived at Gong Yuze''s vi. When she sprinted up a small hill, just as she reached the door, she saw a red sportscar there.


    Ji Anning''s heart immediately tensed up. Although she did not see who sat inside the carriage, she had a bad premonition that the woman inside the carriage was Lan Ying.


    Sure enough, when Lan Ying saw a caring in, she walked out of the car.


    She just happened to see the driver and the copilot s, her face immediately changed. The one in the driver''s seat was Ji Anning, and the one in the copilot was Gong Yuze.


    She must be seeing things! To think that she would actually see such a scene, Lan Ying''s eyes crazily climbed up to meet her eyes.


    Ji Anning''s heart was in a mess, she stopped the car, and said to Gong Yuze: "Young Master Gong, get out of the car! Your friend is here. "

 Chapter 971 - Lan Ying’s Fury

    <h4>Chapter 971 - Lan Ying''s Fury</h4>


    As Ji Anning sat in the car, even with the help of the ss, she could feel Lan Ying''s intense gaze of hatred. Although she was smiling while looking at Gong Yuze, when she was looking at her, his eyes were hiding an intense jealousy.


    Ji Anning wanted toe out and tell her that she was only passing by to send Gong Yuze off, but she thought that there was no need.


    She didn''t wish for Lan Ying and him to develop at all, she hoped even more that the other half of Gong Yuze would be the beautiful girl fromst time.


    Thinking about it, Ji Anning''s heart jumped with a bit of pain. The moment Gong Yuze stood to the side with the thing in his hand, she flipped the car over, and then, she turned the car around and left.


    From the rearview mirror, she could see Gong Yuze''s gaze looking towards her direction. It was just that she had gone too far, she couldn''t clearly see the expression on his face.


    Seeing that Ji Anning had left, Lan Ying immediately pretended to be curious and asked, "Euphorbia, was that your assistant just now?"


    "No." Gong Yuze replied indifferently.


    "Is that your friend? Or your girlfriend? " Lan Ying asked again with a smile. She wanted to find out the position that Ji Anning had in his heart.


    The word ''girlfriend'' probably provoked Gong Yuze a little, causing him to immediately sink down. He replied, "A person who isn''t anything at all."


    Lan Ying''s heart was overjoyed. It seemed that in the scene three years ago, Ji Anning had performed very well and seeded in making Gong Yuze hate her.


    But why had hee back in her car? Could it be that Ji Anning was unwilling and wanted to approach him?


    That must be it.


    A hint of anger shed past Lan Ying''s eyes, but at this time, Gong Yuze asked in a strange tone, "Do you need anything?"


    Lan Ying''s face slightly flushed, and she said somewhat embarrassedly: "Euphorbia, you forgot. Last time, you said that if I had the time, I coulde over to your house to y anytime!"


    Of course, Gong Yuze remembered that time when he was provoked by Ji Anning and Ji Tianci eating dinner together, he said these words to Lan Ying.


    But he didn''t take it seriously.


    Gong Yuze pressed on the password on her door and spoke to her: "Come in!"


    Lan Ying was overjoyed to see a big dog running out to receive her. She jumped in shock, instinctively reaching out to grab Gong Yuze''s arm, wanting him to protect her.


    "Little Ke, don''t be scary." Gong Yuze said, and at the same time, he naturally pulled his arm away from Lan Ying''s.


    Gong Yuze entered the hall, and when Lan Ying saw the bag in his hand, she could not help but ask: "Euphorbia, what do you want to buy, just let the people beside you go, why would you want to run to the market yourself?"


    Gong Yuze naturally did not tell her the reason why he went to the mall today was because he saw Ji Anning''s car on the street in front of the Jingda Market.


    "If I can do it myself, I don''t like to trouble others." After Gong Yuze finished speaking, he called He Yong and asked him to bring the people and the chef over. He did not like to be alone with Lan Ying.


    "Will your brothere over for lunch?" Gong Yuze asked Lan Ying who was behind him.


    "My brother might note! He seems to be out on business today. " Of course, Lan Ying didn''t want his big brother toe here and be a light bulb.


    Just then, Xiao Ke tried to get close to Lan Ying, who immediately pretended to be afraid, staring at Xiao Ke, "Don''t get close to me, Euphorbia, does it bite?!"


    Seeing her pretentious expression, Gong Yuze couldn''t help but think of the scene when Ji Anning approached Xiao Ke in the past. If one liked another person, one would like everything around him.


    Therefore, Gong Yuze was secretly unhappy.


    "No way!" Gong Yuze replied, then turned to Xiao Ke and said, "Xiao Ke, go y in the garden."


    It just so happened that Xiao Ke didn''t like Lan Ying either, because although the animals weren''t human, they had a very strong feeling and she knew that Lan Ying didn''t like it.


    Lan Ying still wanted to court death once more, so she hurriedly spoke towards Xiao Ke''s back, "Yuze''s brother, why are you raising such a big, fierce dog?! "Are you looking out for the family?"


    Gong Yuze clenched his fist slightly. Xiao Ke was his beloved pet, he could only allow others to like it, he did not allow others to look down on it.


    Lan Ying could also feel that his face had changed a little. She immediately smiled and called out sweetly, "Euphorbia, the air here is really good and the scenery is beautiful. I really like your home!"


    Her words were undoubtedly hinting at Gong Yuze. If he wanted her to stay here for a few days, she would be willing to.


    However, Gong Yuze just raised his eyebrows and said to her: I am going to the study room to take care of some matters, do as you wish!


    Lan Ying was immediately a little disappointed, but it was not good to keep Gong Yuzepany. She had to be at his home already, and this was the first time in three years that she had the chance to be with him alone.


    Three years ago, she thought that by chasing Ji Anning away from his side, she would have a chance. However, she didn''t expect that she would quickly find out from her big brother that he had left the country and went to manage his business in a foreign country, causing her to be extremely disappointed. She did her best several times and only apanied her big brother to visit him once before going to the club to y for a round.


    Furthermore, ever since that day, she discovered that Gong Yuze''s character had be even colder, and it seemed to be even harder to get close to him.


    However, all of these things could not stop her from admiring him, because as Gong Yuze grew older, the male charms he exuded made her unable to control herself.


    He was like a dazzling spark, and she was like a moth ready to catch fire.


    Gong Yuze went upstairs. Lan Ying also took the opportunity to take a look around his vi, touching that ce. In her mind, he was still fantasizing, how great it would be if one day, she could be the mistress here!


    was a woman whom Gong Yuze had deeply loved in the past. Now, without any bottom line, she would stick close to him and it was hard to say if he would soften his heart to her and be together with her again.


    No, she would definitely not allow that to happen. Gong Yuze was hers, other than her, she would chase away all the other women around him.


    Lan Ying''s heart gave birth to a wave of confidence that Gong Yuze would fall for her in the future.


    Before this, don''t even think of getting near Gong Yuze.


    At least if she found out, she would think of a way to stop it.


    Ji Anning drove home with two bags of things on the sofa. He bought the snacks and fruits back but at that moment, she didn''t want to move a muscle because his mind was a mess.

 Chapter 972 - Xiao Ke Steals Out

    <h4>Chapter 972 - Xiao Ke Steals Out</h4>


    She did not forget what Gong Yuze said to Lan Ying at the cafeteria. In the future, Lan Ying woulde to her house to y.


    Could it be that between Gong Yuze and Gong Yuze, there was really a spark?


    Even though Lan Ying''s heart was ruthless and vile, it was undeniable that she had an attractive face and a tall and slim body. Maybe she could only show her ruthless side in front of her.


    What if she yed a weak and pure girl in front of Gong Yuze? With Lan Ying''s face, even if it was a man, he would still be captivated by her!


    Thinking about Gong Yuze''s home, where only Gong Yuze and Lan Ying were present, she couldn''t help but feel flustered.


    She even thought of the scene of Lan Ying seducing Gong Yuze and thought that they might...


    Ji Anning held his head with a headache, preventing himself from thinking any further. If he continued to think about it, she would really go crazy.


    She really did not want Gong Yuze to be with Lan Ying.


    In the afternoon, He Yong called out to Lan Ying, but Gong Yuze had always kept himself in his study, as if he was doing his work, and he didn''t have any work to do. He just didn''t want to face Lan Ying, and he had long since seen what Lan Ying was thinking.


    Except that time in the cafeteria, he had said that sentence in front of Ji Anning.


    Thinking about it now, Gong Yuze also felt a bit of regret, it was undoubtedly just filling himself up, that woman would definitely not take him seriously!


    Gong Yuze stood in front of the French window in his study, and there was a window on one side that looked exactly the same as Ji Anning''s vi. He had been standing in front of the window for a while, with his arms wrapped around his tall and straight figure, and a pair of deep, unfathomable eyes, which made it hard to tell what he was thinking about.


    Lan Ying was in the hall eating dessert that the chef had prepared for her, but it was rather tasteless. The real reason why she came here was to see Gong Yuze, but now, she hadn''t seen him for two hours.


    At this moment, in a corner of the courtyard, a dog hole that Little Ke had dug for a few days had finally been dug. Its dog mouth first sniffed outside, then probed around, and after confirming that there was no one around, its body drilled out.


    Because ever since Gong Yuze had unknowingly run over to find Ji Anning, he had been a little angry and ordered Little Ke not to let it out and wander around, whether it was at his ce or He Yong''s ce.


    It cleverly found a hidden corner and dug around for a few days. Finally, it dug a hole into the grass outside the wall so that it could go out and find its favorite mistress.


    Ji Anning did not ask the servant toe over today, she could just casually settle her lunch. Of course, this could not be known to Ji Tianci, otherwise, it would just be a meal for her again.


    Just then, Ji Anning heard the sound of a dog barking from outside the door. Hearing that, her nerves tensed up.


    But the more she listened to the dog''s barking, the more familiar it sounded. It sounded full of energy, as if it was barking at her door.


    Could it be Little Ke?


    Ji Anning was overjoyed, she quickly walked to the door, and called out from inside: "Xiao Ke, is that you?"


    The other end immediately responded with a kiss, it was the voice of Little Ke acting coquettishly.


    Ji Anning opened the door to look outside at arge dog whose head and body were covered in mud and grass, and said in shock, "Xiao Ke, what''s wrong with you!? Why are you so dirty? "


    After saying that, she let Little Ke in, and at the same time nced towards the door. "Is it only you?"


    Ke shook the dirt off her body and walked over to the small pond in her garden. She leaned over to drink from it.


    Ji Anning thought, sure enough, it was the only dog that came over, after he closed the door, she worriedly asked Xiao Ke, "How did youe out? Did you sneak out? "


    Ji Anning didn''t mind it being dirty, so he gently caressed it andughed, "Can you stop running around in the future? Do you know that there are security guards in the district trying to catch a dog without a owner? Don''t let them catch you like mad dogs. Didn''t he buy you a dog cor? "


    Xiao Ke looked at her with her ck eyes loving her, Ji Anningughed and said, "Look at how tired you are running, let''s go! I''ll cook lunch for you. "


    He Yong knocked on the door and came into Gong Yuze''s vi. When he saw that Gong Yuze''sputer was still functioning, he knew that was just hiding in the study to avoid the Miss Blue.


    "Young master, lunch is ready, do you want to go down to eat?" He Yong asked.


    "En!" Gong Yuze replied.


    "Did you see Little Ke?" Why haven''t I found it yet! "


    "Isn''t it in the yard?" Gong Yuze immediately frowned and asked.


    "No!" I went to the courtyard to look for it, but couldn''t find it! " He Yong shook his head.


    Gong Yuze''s expression changed slightly, "What? It''s not in the yard? "


    He Yong''s face also tensed up, "Could it be that it ran out alone again? "This is bad, there are often security guards in the district catching dogs, they are afraid that another mad dog wille running in. Since Lil ''Ke does not have a cor on, it would be troublesome if he is treated like a dog without a master."


    A hint of worry also shed across Gong Yuze''s face. He pushed the door open withrge strides and said, "Go check out the situation in the courtyard."


    When Gong Yuze and He Yong went downstairs, Lan Ying also followed them out of the courtyard. After that, they quickly found the hole that Xiao Ke had dug.


    "As expected, it ran out on its own. Little Ke has been really weird recently. If it''s free, it would always run out randomly. I wonder where it''s going!" He Yong said somewhat puzzled.


    Gong Yuze still hadn''t told him that Ji Anning lived nearby.


    Other people did not know where Xiao Ke had gone to, but Gong Yuze knew what to do. He frowned and said to He Yong: "Uncle He, greet Miss Blue, I will be going out for a while."


    Lan Ying heard that he was leaving and immediately asked, "Euphorbia, where are you going?!"


    "Looking for a dog." With that said, Gong Yuze walked towards the garage in the courtyard.


    Lan Ying wanted to say that she would go with her, but He Yong stopped her, "Miss Blue, you should stay for lunch! "Let the young master go alone."


    "I want to help him find it!"


    "Xiao Ke doesn''t like strangers getting close, Miss Blue should stay at home."


    Lan Ying thought about Xiao Ke''s appearance and stopped walking as expected. She was really afraid of that big dog! Seeing Gong Yuze''s car drive away, she could not help but feel a little annoyed.


    Could it be that in Gong Yuze''s heart, his dog was more important than apanying her to lunch?


    However, the truth was that it was much more important!

 Chapter 973 - He Came to the door again

    <h4>Chapter 973 - He Came to the door again</h4>


    Gong Yuze''s car directly headed towards Ji Anning''s vi. He thought, Xiao Ke is not a dog who likes to y around, he dug out the cave, he should be here to find Ji Anning.


    Therefore, he had toe here to take a look, and make sure that it was here to look for Ji Anning and not to be captured by anyone else.


    Ji Anning was making lunch, but she was making lunch for Xiao Ke because she wanted to eat instant noodles today to pass the time.


    Sometimes, eating too much delicacies would also make her want to change her taste. In the past three years, she hadn''t eaten even a bucket of instant noodles!


    When she thought about the food she had eaten at school, she felt that she missed it. Just now, when she was shopping in the shopping mall, she took out a few buckets of instant noodles and prepared them for her use.


    Right at this moment, someone pressed the doorbell from outside. Ji Anning was slightly startled, she couldn''t help but walk to the visual at the side of the hall to see who it was. When she saw it, she couldn''t help but be startled.


    In the video, Gong Yuze''s perfect face was right in front of the video, his deep eyes shining with aplicated light.


    Ji Anning let out a small breath. Why was he here?


    Instantly, she thought of Little Ke who was by her side. Could it be that he''d onlye to look for Little Ke? Ji Anning could not help but feel a headache, she was overthinking it.


    She walked to the main entrance and opened the door from the inside. Gong Yuze supported himself with one hand and stood outside the door with pressure on his tall body.


    "Little Ke is here, right?" Gong Yuze''s voice did not fluctuate at all.


    "Yes, it came for a while. Do you want to take it back now?" Ji Anning nodded his head, his heartstrings slightly tightening.


    Gong Yuze thought that he still had Lan Ying at home, so he didn''t want to go back. Rather than facing Lan Ying''s face, it would be better to face the woman in front of him.


    Before Ji Anning could reply, he saw him walk past her into her garden.


    Ji Anning''s eyes widened slightly. What is he trying to do? At this moment, Little Ke came over, looking like he had done something wrong. He hung his head like a wronged child, waiting to be punished.


    Gong Yuze looked at it and was a little angry at it for digging a hole in his garden. However, thinking about how it had been coerced for the past few days, he still squatted down and stroked its head, then turned to Ji Anning and asked, "Is there food?"


    Just as Ji Anning was wondering what he was going to do, he suddenly heard his words. She was stunned for a few seconds, then blurted out, "I didn''t cook, I''m having instant noodles!"


    After she finished speaking, Ji Anning''s pretty face turned slightly sour. Why did she have to talk to him about this?


    "What is it? Ji Tianci actually isn''t even willing to treat a servant who cooked for you? " Gong Yuze stood up with cold ridicule, and stared at her with an exceptionally bright pair of cold eyes.


    Ji Anning frowned, and shook his head: "No! I have two aunties at home, but I didn''t let theme because I didn''t want to eat today. "


    Gong Yuze was feeling rather good just now, but after hearing these words, the smile on his face disappeared. He remembered that when she was buying just now, she seemed to have brought more than one box of instant noodles.


    "Then let''s eat together!" Gong Yuze said as he looked at the environment of her courtyard.


    Ji Anning still could not react in time, she blinked his eyes and asked, "What are we eating together?"


    "Eat your instant noodles." Gong Yuze replied indifferently and walked into the hall. This vi was smaller than his, and it was also decorated in a simple European and American style.


    This was also because Ji Anning was a girl, after being renovated, she could not buy many small items to put on disy. As a result, the entire hall seemed to have a sense of home.


    There was a woman fiddling around at home, but it was different. Gong Yuze''s face darkened slightly.


    He wanted to know, did Ji Anning and Ji Tianci share the same room with him?


    "Do you really want instant noodles? Can you eat such a thing? " Behind him, Ji Anning asked suspiciously. He was a person who was favored by the heavens, he had a special chef to serve him, she thought, he shouldn''t be used to instant noodles which was called as fast food trash food, right?


    "You can eat, but why can''t I?" Gong Yuze turned his head and looked at her disapprovingly.


    Just then, Xiao Ke walked out with a piece of cooked meat in her mouth, nning to eat it in the garden. Gong Yuze frowned.


    Ji Anning saw that Xiao Ke had left. She took out two boxes of noodles, they all had the same taste.


    She looked at the man sitting on the sofa and asked curiously, "Didn''t adye to your house just now?" Don''t you have to go back and greet her? "


    "She''s gone." Gong Yuze panicked.


    Ji Anning was startled. Lan Ying left? When did she leave? Didn''t she stay for lunch?


    However, she was secretly delighted in her heart.


    "Do I really have to eat it?" Ji Anning asked him again, if he could not eat it, his stomach would be broken.


    Gong Yuze''s eyshes fluttered, and his eyes locked onto her tightly, "Do you want to chase me away? Don''t forget, you still haven''t paid for my suit. "


    Ji Anning could not help but be slightly startled, when did she express the intention to chase him away? Besides, thepensation for the suit had not been settled yet!


    "Then I''ll make you some instant noodles." Ji Anning carried two buckets of noodles into the kitchen.


    Gong Yuze took the chance to stand up and went upstairs. Ji Anning was waiting for the instant noodles, but he ran upstairs instead.


    Gong Yuze finished walking around the second floor and found a man''s master bedroom. He then went up to the third floor and found a sky blue woman''s room.


    An unfathomable feeling shed through his heart. This woman was actually sleeping towards his vi every night.


    After soaking in the water for two minutes, Ji Anning brought the noodles out. However, the moment he came out, Gong Yuze was gone.


    She couldn''t help but take a look at the courtyard. Xiao Ke was still ying on the grass, but Gong Yuze was nowhere to be seen. She immediately entered the hall, and upon thinking that he might be upstairs, she went all the way to the third floor.


    Seeing Gong Yuze sitting in the hall on the third floor, her beautiful face slightly flushed, "Why are you here?"


    "Nothing, I just wanted to see the scenery around me." Gong Yuze responded indifferently as he got up and went downstairs. He did not want Ji Anning to know what he was thinking.


    If he showed any more concern for a woman who had kicked him away, wouldn''t that be a shame?


    His pride wouldn''t allow it.


    Ji Anning followed him downstairs, and behind him, a strand of careful attachment rose in her heart as she watched his upright back.

 Chapter 974 - Drinking a cup of water

    <h4>Chapter 974 - Drinking a cup of water</h4>


    In the quiet restaurant, two figures were silently eating the instant noodles in front of them. As Ji Anning ate, he would asionally size up the man opposite his. Coincidentally, his gaze swept over his as well.


    She got up, picked up the ss she was drinking, poured a ss of cold water, and set it aside.


    Gong Yuze''s Jun Yan was also slightly flushed, it must have been that his eating habits were normally rather light, but today''s instant noodles, although they were spicy, the taste was not bad.


    It was unknown if it was because Ji Anning personally made it, but he did not give up and continued to finish the noodles.


    "Want some water?" Ji Anning noticed that his face was flushed, and she immediately wanted to give him some water to drink.


    Unexpectedly, Gong Yuze''s slender arm extended and picked up the cup of water that she had drank a few mouthfuls from, then he naturally drank it all.


    Ji Anning''s face became hot, he actually didn''t mind?


    After Gong Yuze finished drinking, he handed the cup over to her, "Give me another cup."


    Ji Anning reached out and took the cup, and poured another cup for him. Gong Yuze finished drinking it all again, and Ji Anning looked at him with a pained expression, "Are you really okay?"


    Gong Yuze lifted his eyes and touched her gaze that ached for him. He had a misconception, it was as if they had never been separated for three years, as if they had returned to their previous lives. They were indistinguishable, sweet and intimate!


    Just then, Ji Anning''s phone rang, she picked it up to see, it was Ji Tianci who had called, she immediately picked it up and went to the side to pick it up, "Hey! "Brother."


    "Have you eaten?" Ji Tianci''s concerned voice asked from the side.


    "I''ll eat it." Ji Anning replied.


    "I just asked Auntie Liu. She said she didn''t go to cook. Where did you eat?" Ji Tianci asked curiously.


    Ji Anning was slightly embarrassed. She knew that her brother was extremely concerned about her life, and he was not surprised to hear him call his auntie.


    "I... I couldn''t eat today, so I cooked a little while I was at home. " Ji Anningughed.


    At the dining table, Gong Yuze''s gaze swept across them coldly. That strand of illusion, had disappeared without a trace at this moment.


    He had misunderstood her, there was already an additional Ji Tianci between them who was concerned about her. Seeing her chatting so intimately with Ji Tianci, he really did not feel good in his heart.


    Ji Anning hung up the phone, turned around, and saw that Gong Yuze was about to leave, she was startled: "Are you leaving?"


    Gong Yuze couldn''t help butugh coldly, "Or do you want me to stay here?"


    Ji Anning choked once, but didn''t mind at all, "If you want to stay here, I won''t rush you either."


    Gong Yuze didn''t want to stay here and watch her kiss other men''s traces of me? He might as well go home and stay.


    "Little Ke, let''s go back." Gong Yuze barked at the big dog that was still catching butterflies in the garden.


    Xiao Ke immediately gave up on her prey and walked to the side of her master. Ji Anning smiled as he squatted down and said to Xiao Ke, "You''re wee toe over anytime." With that, she stood up and said to Gong Yuze''s back, "Can you give him a cor next time? This way, no one will rush him."


    Gong Yuze had already thought of this, but seeing that she was so concerned about his pet, he turned his head and said indifferently, "Little Ke won''t being over in the future."


    Ji Anning immediately looked at his figure in disappointment. Xiao Ke turned around and looked at her passionately before following Gong Yuze out the door.


    When Ji Anning heard the sound of a car leaving from outside, she sighed. That was true, Xiao Ke was his beloved dog, if he came to her ce often, it would be really inappropriate, but if his girlfriend found out, it would bring him trouble.


    She went back into the hall and was stunned for a moment by the two cups of instant noodles on the table.


    Gong Yuze drove Xiao Ke around in his car. He called He Yong to find a reason for Lan Ying to leave, because he did not want to meet her.


    In Gong Yuze''s vi''s hall, Lan Ying was enjoying a delicious lunch by herself. However, she didn''t have any appetite and if she and Gong Yuze had lunch together, then it would definitely be a romantic affair.


    But now, she was sitting alone in the luxurious dining room. It was a bit pitiful.


    "Uncle He, when will Euphorbia return!" Lan Ying was still not giving up, she wanted to wait for Gong Yuze''s return.


    "I''m sorry Miss Blue, there''s an emergency at thepany. Young Master has already left for thepany, he might not return today."


    "What about him at night?" Lan Ying boldly asked.


    "I''m not sure at night, but young master would normally eat outside. Miss Blue, you should go back! If you go back toote, your family will worry about you too. " He Yong said very politely.


    Lan Ying bit her lips. Even though she was extremely unwilling to leave, without Gong Yuze in the vi, she was kind of bored, so she could only say, "Alright! You tell Euphorbia that I''ll be back when I''m free. "


    "Alright! However, Young Master has only recently returned to his country to manage hispany, and might be quite busy recently. Before Miss Bluees, it would be best to confirm whether he is at home or not! "


    "Uncle He, give me your phone number. I''ll call you before Ie!" Lan Ying smiled and asked him.


    "Alright!" He Yong was also willing to give it to her. This way, as long as Young Master does not want to see her in the future, he can tell her not toe over, and it will also save her the trouble ofing over here.


    Lan Ying walked for more than ten minutes before Gong Yuze''s sportscar arrived. Xiao Ke jumped off the copilot and saw that He Yong had already found someone to move a rock to fill up the dog hole, preventing Xiao Ke from entering and exiting.


    Gong Yuze found Xiao Ke''s cor from before and put it on. He was also worried that Xiao Ke would run out one day and get caught, it would be troublesome.


    "From now on, you''re not allowed to run around, okay?" Gong Yuze stroked its head and ordered.


    Little Ke immediately let out a whimper, as if she felt wronged.


    "Why are you feeling wronged?" You have to know that she is no longer your mistress, so you have to leave me some face. " After Gong Yuze finished speaking, he was lecturing Little Ke. However, he realized that it wasn''t fair that he still missed her so much in his heart.


    In the evening, he ate a few servings of noodles at will before returning to his room. Sitting in his study room, he felt that something was wrong with his stomach and felt a dull ache. Perhaps it was because he ate the bucket of noodles at Ji Anning''s house today, but he did not care.


    Jun Yan gasped for breath slightly. Jun Yan was a little pale, he wanted to call He Yong over. However, he didn''t wish to call him over.


    It was half past two in the evening. He tried his best to endure the pain, but he was actually worried about Ji Anning at this time.

 Chapter 975

    <h4>Chapter 975</h4>


    Send him to the hospital


    Was there a problem with the two buckets of noodles? Could she have had the same experience?


    Gong Yuze picked up his phone, and asked Ji Anning''s number: "Do you have a stomachache?"


    Just as Ji Anning was sleeping soundly, she heard a message. She groggily reached out to grab her phone and opened it up, thinking that it was just some trash text message like before, that he would be able to fall asleep after reading it once.


    However, from her blurry eyes, she could clearly see that the person who was sent over was Gong Yuze.


    She woke up with a start. For the past three years, she had been filled with an indescribable sense of anticipation for this information. However, today was finally the time.


    Seeing that it was only a short sentence, and even a question about whether her stomach hurt or not, Ji Anning immediately opened his eyes wide.


    Ji Anning couldn''t help but walk to the window, opening the curtains. Seeing the light shining in the master bedroom on the third floor of Gong Yuze''s vi,''s heart was immediately filled with worry.


    She immediately called him.


    Gong Yuze was also currently standing in front of master bedroom''s window. After he finished sending the message, he narrowed his eyes and looked towards the third floor of the vi across them. As expected, the lights were turned on in a short moment.


    At the same time, the phone in his hand rang.


    She called.


    He reached out to pick it up. "Hello!"


    "Do you have a stomachache? Is it serious? " Ji Anning asked anxiously.


    Gong Yuze did not expect her to be able to react so fast, to actually guess the condition of his body.


    "Oh my god!" I knew you couldn''t eat that bucket of instant noodles. It''s so spicy. Ji Anning muttered to himself.


    Gong Yuze''s face warmed up slightly, and the corners of his mouth curled into an imperceptible smile. He said in a heavy voice, "It''s not your fault."


    "Then what should we do? Hurry up and get your people to send you to the hospital! " Ji Anning became anxious.


    "Not going." Gong Yuze nned to wait until tomorrow.


    "How can this be? You have to go to the hospital to have a look at your stomachache. Otherwise, what if it gets worse? " Ji Anning did not dare to be careless.


    Gong Yuze heard her worrying voice on the other end of the phone, and even with his eyesight, he was vaguely able to see a faint figure staring at him from her window, the smile on his face became deeper.


    "Do you have time?" Gong Yuze asked her.


    Ji Anning immediately understood the meaning of his words, and she asked in surprise, "You want me to send you to the hospital?"


    Especially this kind of night; it was especially fragile, causing one to be able to control all of one''s defenses. Gong Yuze faintly asked, "Do you know how to?"


    On the other side, Ji Anning was also stunned by his request. Could she?


    But thinking about his body, Ji Anning didn''t think too much and she immediately answered, "Okay, I''ll take you to the hospital. I''ll drive here, hurry up and put on some clothes and go downstairs!"


    Gong Yuze did not expect her to agree. He nodded towards the other end of the phone, and then hung up. He saw that her light was turned on for a while longer before turning it off.


    She must have picked him up in the car.


    Ji Anning quickly donned a set of clothes and went into the courtyard. She wasn''t afraid of anything, he just drove out, and very quickly, his phone received a call from Ji Tianci.


    "Rest in peace, where are you going?" Ji Tianci was awoken by the sound of her car.


    "Brother, I''ll go out for a while. Don''t worry, I''ll send my friend to the hospital."


    Ji Tianci was worried, "Where''s your friend? Do you need me toe with you? "


    "No need, it''s Gong Yuze. He has a stomachache, I''ll take him to his private hospital, don''t worry." With that, Ji Anning died.


    On the other side, wasn''t Ji Tianci worried? It was just that unexpectedly, was there no one by Gong Yuze''s side? actually asked Ji Anning to send him to the hospital in the middle of the night.


    Ji Anning''s car arrived in front of Gong Yuze''s vi. She had not even driven into the courtyard yet, when he saw Gong Yuze''s slender figure standing there under the dim blue light of his vi''s door. Gong Yuze casually put on a ck t-shirt, matching casual pants and actually only wore a pair of slippers.


    Ji Anning almost wanted tough, but she stopped the car, and said to him: "Get in!"


    Gong Yuze opened the door to her car and immediately sat down. His hand gently covered his lower abdomen;


    "Does it hurt?" Ji Anning asked curiously.


    Gong Yuze nodded his head, it really hurt, he probably really had a stomachache from eating.


    "To your hospital." Ji Anning knew where his family''s hospital was. It was now night, and there were no cars on the way, so the only light that could be seen from her car was on the wide road ahead. She drove rather fast.


    Gong Yuze turned his face slightly, looking at a woman whose long skin was casually draped behind her head, wearing only a wide T-shirt and jeans. In the dim light, her iparably exquisite side profile had a kind of toughness and bravery that could be easily felt.


    It was as if there was a burst of power in her tiny body.


    Ji Anning stared straight ahead, not daring to rx at all. He stepped on the gas pedal with all his might, making him feel like a racer.


    Sitting in her car, Gong Yuze actually didn''t feel any fear. On the contrary, all of the bravery she felt right now was just an illusion.


    It only took Ji Anning 15 minutes to send him to the pce''s private hospital. The doctor on duty saw that the one who came to get medical treatment was actually the young master of the Gong family, so he did not dare dy any longer. After he asked around, he confirmed that Gong Yuze was possibly suffering from acute enteritis.


    Gong Yuze had no objections to the need for an injection of blood.


    Ji Anning was fine, maybe her stomach was not so pampered!


    Gong Yuze sat in a luxurious resting room as the nurse injected a needle into his arm for him to consume. Two young nurse s who were on shift duty saw him, and their beautiful face blushed red from shyness.


    Although Gong Yuze was dressed in a casual manner, it was difficult to cover that face that could move a woman''s heart. As hezily sat on the sofa, a male charm that belonged solely to him spread out in all directions.


    Ji Anning stood at the side with his arms crossed. asionally, she would look at him and show an unnatural expression.


    It had been three years, but she was no longer his girlfriend. She didn''t even count as a friend anymore. She was now apanying him in an awkward position.


    After finishing with the nurse, she went out and even helped to close the door. Ji Anning''s heart immediately tightened, she would rather open the door so that she wouldn''t have to face him alone.


    Gong Yuze slightly narrowed his eyes, looked at her who was standing at the side, and said, "Take a break!"


    "I''m fine!" Ji Anning shook her head, she was in high spirits and asked after some thought, "Are you sure you don''t want to contact your people?"


    "What''s wrong? You want to leave? " Gong Yuze''s face slightly darkened, and asked a bit unhappily in reply.

 Chapter 976 - Her History

    <h4>Chapter 976 - Her History</h4>


    Ji Anning was slightly stunned, she did not think that way. He just felt that for such a noble young master to be in the hospital, his people should know, right?


    "No, I just think we should inform your housekeeper!" Ji Anning said again.


    Gong Yuze squinted his long and narrow eyes, but refused firmly. "No need."


    At this moment, it was fine as long as she was alone.


    Ji Anning had no choice but to give up, she walked over to the sofa and sat down, the nurse poured for them a cup of tea, Ji Anning held onto the tea and took a sip, the fragrance of the flowers overflowing, it was extremely fragrant.


    It was indeed a high ss private hospital, taking good care of everything.


    Ji Anning turned his head to look at the man who was beside him infusing his blood. His long and sturdy arm was pierced with needles and his face was expressionless, no one knew what he was thinking about.


    She opened it. It was from Ji Tianci, asking if she had arrived at the hospital yet.


    Ji Anning then replied with his phone, "We''re already here, big brother, don''t worry, go to sleep first!"


    "Alright, call me if you need anything. I''ll be there any time." Ji Tianci was still very worried that she would be alone outside.


    Ji Anning replied, "Okay."


    In the quiet lounge, the messages that came and went made the man beside her feel inexplicably annoyed. He didn''t need to guess to know who she was chatting with.


    Ji Anning felt that a pair of eyes was staring at her, she immediately switched his phone to silent mode, probably calling him.


    Gong Yuze was extremely unhappy. Beside him, he did not forget to send a message to Ji Tianci.


    "If you don''t want to stay, then go back!" Gong Yuze raised his eyebrows, he did not want to force her to stay.


    Ji Anning hurriedly put away his phone, turned his head and said, "I''ll stay."


    Gong Yuze was startled, but he couldn''t help but mock him, "Looks like you and your big brother really do love each other."


    After Ji Anning heard it, his face flushed red. Where did he misunderstand?


    "He''s just my big brother. I don''t have the kind of rtionship with him that you think!" Ji Anning retorted somewhat angrily.


    Gong Yuze raised his eyes, his deep gaze locking onto her, "Then tell me, how did you meet him? Why would he want to take you as his sister? What ns do you have for him? "


    When Ji Anning heard this, he went mute for a few seconds. He thought that he would misunderstand so he could not me him, because he had no idea what she had experienced in the past three years.


    Since she had the time, she could speak of this matter. She raised her gaze and looked at him with her clear eyes, "In these three years, we have went through many things respectively. Do you want to listen to me?"


    As long as he wanted to, she would tell him, because he had said several times that he did not dare to take an interest in her matters.


    Gong Yuze''s heart could not resist the enticement. Looking at her clear and sincere eyes, he spoke with a tone that was not filled with anticipation: "Tonight is still a long time, tell me about it."


    Ji Anning didn''t think that he would actually be willing to listen. She took a deep breath and said, "My mother passed away three years ago.


    Gong Yuze''s heart fiercely shook. What? His mother died? That woman who wasn''t responsible at all and almost gave her away, he really didn''t have any good feelings towards his.


    "Is this true?" Gong Yuze asked, he believed that this was true, because Ji Anning and Xia Shuhua were not simr at all!


    Ji Anning nodded and thought back to the things that happened in the past. Her heart felt heavy and his eyes moistened a little, "It''s true, my biological mother gave me to my foster mother when I was three months old, and she herself jumped into the river and passed away."


    Gong Yuze''s heart strings tightened once again. He looked at her, not knowing what to say. Looking at her slightly reddened eyes, he felt a bit of heartache.


    However, Ji Anning was no longer that frail girl from before. She had a much stronger will now, and she smiled, "When I was initially taken care of, I had a jade pendant in my hand, which was a pair. I used the jade pendant to find my biological grandfather.


    "He''s your grandfather''s adopted son?" Gong Yuze was a little surprised. He thought that Ji Tianci was the grandson of that Ji Senyang, but did not expect him to adopt him.


    "Yes!" Brother Tianshu was adopted by my grandfather when I was young, so he''s like a real brother to me. He takes care of me, and I respect him. Saying that, Ji Anning turned to look at Gong Yuze, "It''s really not the kind of rtionship you think it is."


    There was a trace of light that seemed to explode at the bottom of Gong Yuze''s pitch-ck eyes, causing his eyes to be especially crystal bright and threatening. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help but raise upwards, but his tone pretended to be calm, "Is what you said true?"


    Ji Anning, as he was feeling sorry for him, did not look at his expression much longer. She nodded: "I am not lying to you."


    A hint of a smile shed past Gong Yuze''s eyes, but he maintained his indifference and asked again, "What do you think, what does Ji Tianci think? Is he really just a sibling to you? No other thoughts? "


    Ji Anning blushed and turned her head to re at him, "Don''t make wild guesses, my brother is very respectful to me, there is nothing excessive about it."


    Although Gong Yuze was being red at by her, he was still in a great mood. He only felt that the current Ji Anning was a far cry from the weak girl that he had always wanted to protect in the past.


    "Humph!" What am I guessing? What rtion you have with each other, has nothing to do with me. " Gong Yuze purposely showed azy expression.


    Ji Anning''s heart shed with a hint of disappointment, it was also true that three years ago, she had hurt him in such a way, and now, he didn''t care about what kind of life she was leading anymore.


    "Then tell me about your first love?" Gong Yuze suddenly said.


    A hint of panic shed across Ji Anning''s face. She bit his lips and said, "We split upter on."


    "Why are they separated? "He doesn''t want you anymore, or you don''t want him anymore?" Gong Yuze unyieldingly asked, with a clear ridiculingughter in his tone.


    Ji Anning turned her face away because her face was filled with a guilty conscience.


    "What is it? He dumped you? " Gong Yuze smirked.


    "No, for some reason." Ji Anning did not want to talk about it further.


    Gong Yuze''s Jun Yan sank. He did not forget that three years ago, because of her abandonment, he drank alcohol for an entire night. In the end, he had a high fever and wanted her toe over to take a look, but she had ruthlessly refused toe.


    Ji Anning also realized that he was still resentful towards what happened that year. She turned around and apologized once more, "I''m sorry for what happened three years ago."


    Gong Yuze turned his face away and coldly opened his mouth, "I won''t ept your apology."


    Ji Anning frowned, he still wanted to hate her! However, she would never be able to exin that misunderstanding to him in her entire life. Because of her mother''s matters, she had to keep it a secret. He could not ruin her mother''s reputation in this world.

 Chapter 977 - Carrying Back to His Home

    <h4>Chapter 977 - Carrying Back to His Home</h4>


    It must havee here at two-thirty in the morning. It was already four in the morning, and since she wasn''t used to staying upte, it was natural that she couldn''t resist the sleepiness.


    Because of her fatigue, her eyes had be hazy, as if she was looking at a listless person.


    followed with the injection as his abdominal pain improved. nurse walked over to help him pull out the needle, he nced at the girl beside him who was forcefully suppressing her sleepiness and said, "Let''s go back!"


    "Did you go back? Are you alright? " Ji Anning forced himself to ask with concern.


    "I''m fine." Gong Yuze responded. She had been sitting for too long, to be able to stand up so quickly made Ji Anning dizzy. Instinctively, she used her hand to support her forehead.


    It was as if Ji Anning''s body was electrocuted. She turned his head in shock, and Gong Yuze immediately pulled back his hand, pretending as if he hadn''t touched her at all.


    Ji Anning''s heart was filled with warmth. No matter what, the rtionship between them had eased up, and it was still a good thing.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been able to be his friend after what happened three years ago, and she didn''t want to be the person he resented.


    Arriving beside the car, Gong Yuze said to her, "I''ll drive."


    Ji Anning also hoped that he would drive, because she was tired and driving was not safe, she unlocked the car and sat on the copilot.


    Gong Yuze sat at the driver''s seat and adjusted his seat. He then started up the car and drove away from the hospital, heading straight towards the vi.


    As Ji Anning sat in the carriage, hefortably blew a gust of wind through the night. In addition, he was confident in Gong Yuze''s abilities, so she was able to slightly turn her head to the side, making it hard to tell if it was a dream or reality.


    When Gong Yuze turned his head, he saw that the sleeping Ji Anning had immediately slowed down his speed. It was very slow, almost as if he was moving up the road at a tortoise''s speed.


    The peaceful night, the starry sky, the lush trees, and the moonlight; everything became romantic and peaceful.


    A familiar feeling immediately surfaced in Gong Yuze''s heart. This calmness, this thought that was filled with anticipation, once again surged into his heart at this moment, without any defenses in ce.


    Ji Anning, who was sleeping peacefully beside him, had actually made his heart beat even faster. In these three years, he had never forgotten her, and every time a woman wanted to approach him, he would think of her again. Even if the woman close to him was not bad, but, if it wasn''t her, then he couldn''t.


    In his heart, he would instinctively reject them.


    Some people, once upied in the bottom of their heart, would find it hard to let someone else rece them.


    Gong Yuze''s heart was very soft at the moment, and at the same time, a lot of suppressed emotions welled up. He looked at Ji Anning''s vi in front of him, and suddenly had a thought of not wanting to send her back home.


    Take her to his house, he thought.


    With that thought, he stepped on the throttle of the car and sped past Ji Anning''s house, arriving at his own vi.


    Gong Yuze also did not immediately get off the car. He turned on the lights above his head and the dim yellow light shone down, taking over his sleeping appearance, which still carried a hint of a youngdy''s aura. Even after three years, it still did not disappear, and it only pouted its red lips slightly, as if it was inviting him.


    But, at the moment, Gong Yuze could not do anything.


    Even if he found out that she wasn''t rted to Ji Tianci tonight, even if Ji Tianci liked her, he would still keep his distance. This also meant that she was currently single, and he still had a chance.


    A sense of self-mockery rose up in Gong Yuze''s heart. In the end, the one he wanted was still her, and after getting kicked violently once, he still had to use his hot face to touch her.


    No matter what, he was no longer like he was back then. He could easily hand over his sincerity and easily tell a woman that he loved her. His heart was covered byyers of armor, and no one could easily break through it.


    But this woman could.


    As long as she wanted to return to his side, as long as she said she wanted to be with him, he thought, he would throw away his armor right away!


    But would she?


    Gong Yuze unknowingly gazed at his face for a long time. Seeing Ji Anning curled up in his position and sleeping, it was obvious that he was ufortable. Even after sleeping for a long time, his neck would still feel sore.


    Gong Yuze heaved a sigh of relief and opened the door of the driver''s seat. He walked to the front of the copilot and gently opened the door.


    The current her was still in a dream, and the dreams she had with Gong Yuze were those happy memories from three years ago, of when she was taking a stroll on the meadow. Suddenly, Gong Yuze bent down in his dream and picked her up before she could react.


    "Mm ¡­" Ji Anning uttered in his dreams with a bashful voice.


    But what she did not know was that this did not happen in a dream, but in reality, she was being carried by Gong Yuze.


    As he entered, the whole vi lit up. He carried the girl upstairs step by step. As he walked, he lowered his head to look at the girl who was sleeping in his arms. His pale face looked exactly the same as it did three years ago.


    If she hadn''t abandoned him so cruelly three years ago, would they be married now? Was she already a husband and wife?


    Time was merciless. It was three years from now. Three years worth of time was truly a waste.


    After Gong Yuze sent her to the guest room where she used to sleep and gently put her down, Ji Anning suddenly reached out with his hand in the air and grabbed onto the hand that Gong Yuze did not have the time to pull away from.


    Gong Yuze''s heart strings tensed up. Seeing the hand that was being held by her smooth white wrist, he slightly furrowed his brows. What was she trying to do? Did she wake up?


    "Don''t go ¡­" Ji Anning muttered in her dreams. In her dreams, she had once again had that nightmare, and seeded in making Gong Yuze ruthlessly abandon her and leave. But this time, unlikest time, her face was no longer covered in tears.


    Gong Yuze couldn''t help but lower his body, allowing the sleeping her to hold onto his arm tightly. He sat on the edge of the bed, trying to see what she wanted to do.


    Ji Anning really caught Gong Yuze''s hand in her dream, because in reality, she had caught Gong Yuze''s hand. Even in her dream, she had caught Gong Yuze''s hand.


    The corner of her mouth curled up slightly, and her face twitched as she fell into a deep sleep.


    A hint of gentleness appeared in Gong Yuze''s eyes. Did she have a bad dream? Who was she referring to?


    No matter who it was, Gong Yuze would not let go at the moment, he just quietly let her hug him for a long time, even if his hands were sore, he was tired from sitting, and he was even a little tired, but he did not let go.


    Only when Ji Anning''s arms were sore and he turned his body to let go of her, did Gong Yuze let out a sigh of relief and covered her with the nket, before standing up and returning to his room.

 Chapter 978 - Meeting at the Meeting place

    <h4>Chapter 978 - Meeting at the Meeting ce</h4>


    He hadn''t thought that the bowl of noodles would allow them a night to get along like this. It was worth the pain.


    Early morning.


    In the guest room, Ji Anning sat up in panic, looking at the ceiling above his head, that''s right, this was not her home, but Gong Yuze''s guest room.


    God! How could she sleep in his house? How did she get backst night?


    There was no need for him to guess anymore. He must have carried him here! Otherwise, how could she not have remembereding to his house?


    ''s face immediately flushed red. How could she fall asleep in the carriage? What if his girlfriend came back and saw ¡­


    Ji Anning hurriedly lifted up his nket and got off the bed. She came out of the guest room, but when she heard that there was no activity from the main bedroom, she quickly went downstairs. He found her car key on the table, then quickly left his house.


    Gong Yuze also woke up rather early. When he pushed open the door to the guest room, the girl had already left.


    His Jun Yan shed a look of disappointment as he strode towards the french window and looked at Ji Anning''s vi from afar.


    When Ji Anning returned home, it was still early. Ji Tianci was also in the hall, so a servant came to prepare breakfast for him.


    "Rest in peace, I''m back." Ji Tianci said to her gently.


    "Bro, you haven''t gone to thepany yet!" Ji Anning felt a little awkward, and his face was also a little hot.


    "Where did you sleepst night? Why isn''t he back? " Ji Tianci asked with concern.


    "I... I''m sleeping in the hospital. There''s room. " Ji Anning said anxiously, she could not say that she had slept at Gong Yuze''s house, if that was the case, her brother would definitely let his thoughts run wild!


    "Oh!" How''s the injury on your leg? "


    "Alright, let''s clear the floor. Bro, I''ll go to work with you today." Ji Anning felt that if he took this leave, the people in thepany would object.


    "Do you want a new position? "If you want to learn something, thene and be my assistant!"


    Ji Anning thought, this was also good, she nodded: "Alright, then I will be your assistant!"


    Ji Tianciughed, "Alright,e with me to thepanyter."


    Ji Anning returned to his room, washed and dressed up, then changed into a very formal looking set before following Ji Tianci out. Ji Tianci also asked him about what happenedst night.


    However, Ji Tianci was able to see that the old couple, Ji Anning and Ji Anning, were beginning to rekindle feelings. As brothers, Ji Tianci actually approved of this matter from the bottom of his heart, as the old man definitely wished for Ji Anning to live a happy life.


    As long as she was happy, she could choose who she would marry in the future.


    Ji Anning directly transferred from the Finance Department to be the CEO''s Assistant, all the employees were stunned, feeling that she was very lucky, but then, someone released the news, that Ji Anning was the big miss of Ji Group, this time, it caused a hugemotion, and those senior employees who had previously ordered Ji Anning to do so all felt a chill on their backs, feeling a lingering fear from being in thepany for a long time.


    To provoke the young miss of the Ji Group, he must be tired of living.


    Fortunately, Ji Anning was not a vengeful person, and did note back to do anything to them. She was promoted to Ji Tianci''s assistant, which was pretty easy, as Ji Tianci would bring her to all sorts of meetings to learn more from her.


    "An Ran, there''s a projectpetition in the afternoon. Please apany me there." Ji Tianci said as he walked in.


    Just as Ji Anning finished reading a report, he came over to return it to him. She nodded his head. Do I need to prepare anything? "


    "No need. You just apany me there. This is a big projectpetition, and ourpany is alsopeting, so this afternoon''spetition is very important."


    "Hm!" Big Brother, you can do it! " Ji Anning then made a fist wielding gesture towards him.


    Ji Tianci was amused by her, "Alright, if nothing goes wrong, Gong Yuze will be there."


    Ji Anning''s beautiful face slightly blushed. Why did her brother have to say these words out of good intentions? Did her brother discover that she had slept at his housest night?


    Ji Anning pretended to be calm and smile, "Really? Will he go? "


    "Hispany has other projects that they''re interested in as well."


    "Oh!" After Ji Anning finished speaking, he turned around and walked out. He was actually a bit excited in his heart, but he left without saying goodbye in the morning and met him in the afternoon.


    But no matter what, even if she was going with her brother to thepany project, she had no reason not to go!


    In the afternoon, in a very formal project bidding hall, many domestic enterprise''s upper echelons and bosses came. No one wanted to miss such an exciting moment.


    When Lan Ying heard her brother say that Gong Yuze would bepeting in the arena in the afternoon, she immediately requested for him to bring her along. She did not get the chance to see him throughout the entire day, and it was not easy to meet him.


    Lan Feng was also very interested in this auction, and he had a few spots in his hands. He could only satisfy his sister''s wishes and bring her in.


    At 2: 30 PM, in a huge parking lot, there were already many luxurious cars. Gong Yuze''s ck Bugatti sportscar had appeared very eye-catching, behind the sportscar, there were also three ck cars, all of them were the core members of hispany.


    His two bodyguards were also on guard as they escorted him to the direction of the hall. Behind him, there was a group of subordinates dressed in suits and leather suits, and looking at him, he was actually the youngest, at the same time, he was also the one with the most dignity and aura.


    He walked into the hall. Among a group of men and women that had yet to enter the society, he was like a bright moon, seizing everyone''s attention.


    Ji Tianci brought Ji Anning and stood in the middle of the crowd. As there were still two minutes until the arena enter, there was still a group of people waiting in the lounge of the main hall.


    Ji Anning was dressed in an official light blue suit, with long hair flowing down. At the scene today, thedy with a white cor, who did not have a single outstanding temperament, looked at the girl that was smiling at him.


    Gong Yuze''s heartstrings trembled violently. It was truly unexpected that she would actuallye as well.


    But, when he saw her standing beside Ji Tianci and standing opposite of him, he couldn''t help but feel that her actions were a bit stinging.


    Ji Anning was too embarrassed to look at him, he turned and spoke to Ji Tianci''s assistant in a low voice, just at this time, the door to the auction house opened, and as the big customer, Gong Yuze led the way in.


    Not longter, Lan Ying, who was holding onto Lan Feng''s arm, arrived as well. She said a bit anxiously, "Brother, hurry, we''rete."


    Lan Fengughed, "If you''rete, then so be it! Since we''re not in a hurry, we might as well stay and watch. "


    "No, I want to see the Euphorbia. Hurry." Lan Ying pulled him in fiercely.

 Chapter 979 - He Steals Business

    <h4>Chapter 979 - He Steals Business</h4>


    In the auction, Lan Ying used the rtionship between his brother and Gong Yuze to change the positions of the upper echelons of the two Miyagi group s beside Gong Yuze. She and Lan Feng sat beside Gong Yuze, while Lan Feng had a helpless expression, while Lan Ying was extremely excited.


    Gong Yuze also knew that Lan Feng had returned, but he didn''t expect that Lan Ying would alsoe to join in the fun. His sword-like eyebrows slightly furrowed, Jun Yan moved to the side for a bit, then looked in the direction three rows away from him.


    Ji Anning sat beside Ji Tianci, and the ce was a little off to the side. However, for ces like this, other than big customers like Gong Yuze, the other seats were considered good.


    Ji Anning naturally saw Lan Ying, who had followed closely behind. She had also personally seen her change the seats there, and then, sat next to Gong Yuze. His face did not change, but his heart was still unable to calm down.


    It was obvious that it wasn''t an appointment with her, but Lan Ying himself. In front of him was a huge screen, which started to broadcast the projects that he had nned for the city today. Ji Anning''s eyes were also looking at the projects''s icons and had thought back to it, his big brother was preparing to throw in a piece of real estate into the shop ¡­


    Therefore, it was not so easy to seize control of this market. The guests who hade to this ce today had already shown that there were not many people who would want to seize the initiative, hence they would still need to rely on opportunities and financial resources.


    Without question, thend that Gong Yuze wanted, had already been given to hispany the moment it was revealed. It should be the secondndmark that Miyagi group was about to build, base.


    Who would dare to steal territory from the Miyagi group? In the past, Ji Anning only knew that the Miyagi group was rich, but now, she knew that even if they were rich, they had the right to be rich.


    Of course she wouldn''t know that your esteemed self is Gong Yuze''s blood uncle. The business leaders present should be clear about this point, but for Ji Group who hade here from abroad and hadn''t received such news, it definitely wasn''t something that anyone would dare to mention.


    Gong Yuze obtained what he wanted, and at the side, Lan Ying''s eyes became stars that filled the sky, staring straight at Gong Yuze, the thirst and admiration in her eyes already seeped out, and Lan Feng acted as if she coughed a few times, but did not recover her infatuated expression.


    Gong Yuze stared at the screen in front of him with a sharp andplicated gaze, as though he was looking at something, but also seemed to be thinking about something, and his expression was unfathomable.


    And towards Lan Ying''s adoring eyes, he seemed to ignore them.


    Ji Tianci quietly moved closer to Ji Anning''s ear and said, "Gong Yuze has already gotten what he wanted, I wonder what other projects he will have next."


    Ji Anning also could not figure it out, she shook his head, and hoped that he would not snatch the business area that his brother was looking at!


    Soon, the third project was the development zone of argemercial store. The total investment was around two billion. If everyone present had this kind of wealth, they would naturally have to rely on their own strength.


    Ji Tianci''s eyes were also filled with the aura of a hunter, this was the first time he wanted to take down such a mission, he hoped to seed.


    "The bidding begins." The Manager gestured to start.


    Many people raised their cards, and the name of thepany that was going to bid appeared on the screen.


    Ji Group was there, suddenly, Ji Tianci was surprised, because he saw that Miyagi group was there too, and Ji Anning saw it too. She slightly bent down and said to Ji Tianci, "Big brother, why did Miyagi group see this too?"


    Ji Tianci sighed, "I''m not too sure." If Gong Yuze was interested, then the others wouldn''t have any hope at all, because there seemed to be an ironw. As long as the Miyagi group was interested, no one else could snatch it away.


    Ji Anning was also slightly puzzled, Gong Yuze also wanted this piece ofnd? In that case, Big Bro won''t have a chance.


    Sure enough, after a short while, the results were announced on the screen as Miyagi group, without any suspense. Ji Anning''s gaze could not help but dim and look in Gong Yuze''s direction. Gong Yuze seemed to have noticed her gaze and turned to look at Ji Anning. Two pairs of eyes met in the dim light, and at this time, Lan Ying was looking at Gong Yuze, as if he was interested in something.


    She would immediatelye over, and when Ji Anning sensed that Lan Ying was about toe over, she immediately lowered his eyes.


    But, the light was dimmer, and Lan Ying''s gaze could still recognize Ji Anning, her eyes suddenly widened, who would have thought that Ji Anning would follow her here?


    What was she doing here? Lan Ying had a strange feeling of enmity and crisis. He didn''t give her a single nce for a long time, and just now, he must have turned around to look at her!


    Lan Ying red at Ji Anning with resentment, greatly affecting her mood.


    For the next few projects, Ji Tianci was not interested either. At the same time, he could tell that he was somewhat disappointed. Ji Anning didn''t know how tofort his big brother, so he could only wait for thepetition to end.


    Just then, Ji Tianci received a call, and said to Ji Anning, "An Ran, let''s go first! And there''s no more projects that we want. "


    "Alright!" Ji Anning nodded, she apanied Ji Tianci out of his seat and out by the side of the door.


    Gong Yuze heard the people leaving the seats behind him and turned around. Seeing that Ji Tianci and Ji Anning were no longer in their positions, he frowned and said to Lan Feng who was beside him, "I''ll be leaving first."


    "Then let''s go together!" Lan Feng also wanted to leave.


    Gong Yuze waved to the Vice Chairman at the side, asking him to bring his men to stay, he left first, Ye Sen got up and followed him out.


    Lan Ying naturally followed along.


    Outside the hall, Ji Anning and Ji Tianci were not in a hurry to leave either. Ji Anning went to the bathroom to fix his makeup and saw that Ji Tianci was waiting for her under the stone pir outside. The moment Ji Anning walked out, he saw that a few people had walked out from the side door of the conference hall.


    Who else could it be other than Gong Yuze?


    He came out too.


    When Ji Anning saw Lan Ying, he immediately red at her coldly.


    Originally, Ji Anning wanted to greet Gong Yuze, she thought that it was better not to, so he quickly walked towards his big brother who was outside the door.


    Gong Yuze saw that she had clearly seen him, but she still ran away. Jun Yan was immediately displeased and walked towards the main entrance in a depressed manner.


    When Ji Tianci turned around and looked at Ji Anning, he also saw that Gong Yuze hade out, so he immediately greeted, "Hello, Gong Xiansheng. Congrattions." Gong Yuze stopped in his tracks, and looked at him with his elegant and enchanting face, as if he was looking at him with his eyes. Ji Anning''s heart slightly thumped, as though he was looking at a knife.

 Chapter 980

    <h4>Chapter 980</h4>


    That''s his sister.


    Following that, Lan Ying gave her a re with malicious intent and a warning. When Gong Yuze turned around to leave, the corner of her mouth hooked up to a cold smile.


    Lan Feng was walking in the front and chatting about projects with Gong Yuze, so he did not notice Lan Ying''s expression.


    However, Ji Tianci saw it. When they were walking far away, he looked at Ji Anning and asked worriedly, "Did you have a grudge with that girl just now?"


    Ji Anning pursed his lips and smiled, "She knows the rtionship between Gong Yuze and I from the past, it''s probably because she doesn''t like me."


    "Ignore him." Ji Tianciforted his.


    "Hm!" I won''t mind. " After Ji Anning finished, she looked towards Gong Yuze''s direction, only to see him bringing his assistant to his sports car and leaving. Lan Ying and the man beside her got into the car.


    "Bro, let''s go back to thepany as well!"


    "It''s a pity, I had thought that there would be at least a 50% chance of sess, but I never thought that Gong Yuze would interfere, and not a chance anymore." Ji Tianci sighed.


    Ji Anning was also feelingplicated, but in the shopping mall, there was nothing he could do.


    Back at thepany, Ji Tianci told her to take a break, and he returned to his office to make some changes to his future ns. Ji Anning sat on his desk and held his chin as he thought about something.


    Suddenly, the phone beside her rang, she picked it up to take a look, and the name on it startled her a bit, how could it be Gong Yuze''s?


    What was he doing calling her at this hour?


    With a face full of doubt, she nervously answered, "Hello!"


    "I''m downstairs at yourpany. Come down, I have something for you." At the other end, the man''s deep voice carried a trace of unquestionablemand.


    Ji Anning was startled, "What is that thing!?"


    "I''ll tell you when I get there." Gong Yuze then hung up the phone.


    Ji Anning blinked his eyes, he thought for a few seconds, but could not think of what he wanted to give her. Last night at his house, she did not leave anything behind!


    Ji Anning picked up his cell phone and went downstairs. When she walked out of thepany building, he saw a ck sports car parked beside the fountain.


    Ji Anning walked over quickly. Since the window was still open, she could only open the door of the copilot and sat inside. Gong Yuze sat inside, wearing an official suit that made his body emit an oppressive aura.


    "What can I do for you?" Ji Anning closed the door, and her heartstrings couldn''t help but be a little messy. It was unknown if it was because three years had passed, but the auraing from his body made her feel a sense of aggression.


    "Why didn''t you say hello when you left my house in the morning?" Gong Yuze''s lips parted, revealing displeasure.


    She took a deep breath and said, "I''m sorry, I was too sleepyst night, and you fell asleep. You should have brought me to my house, just wake me up."


    Did this trouble him?


    Gong Yuze raised her sword-like eyebrows slightly, "I''m not ming you for falling asleep. I''m only saying that next time you leave my side, remember to say hello."


    Ji Anning''s heart ached for a moment, next time you want to leave his side? It seemed like she wasn''t by his side right now! The words were warm and made her heart ache.


    "Didn''t you tell me you had something to give me?" Ji Anning changed the topic, no longer wanting to continue with what happenedst night.


    Gong Yuze passed a Filing bag on the carriage to her and said, "Give it to your brother."


    "What is this?" Ji Anning was surprised, could it be that he was here to look for his brother?


    "Your brother has his eyes on thatnd. I''ll give the contract to him." Gong Yuze said casually.


    However, Ji Anning was shocked, her eyes slightly opened wide, "You gave up to my brother?"


    "I have no interest in thisnd. Transfer it to him." Gong Yuze looked at her intently, "This can be counted as our first meeting after all."


    Ji Anning''s originally slightly flushed face became even hotter. She panted and said, "Don''t be like this, if your girlfriend finds out, it will be very unfair to her."


    "My girlfriend?" Gong Yuzezily turned his body, his arm on the steering wheel as he stared at her, "Where did my girlfriende from?"


    Ji Anning was stunned by hisplicated smile, and muttered: "Thest time in M Country, I ate with you, the girl!"


    "Oh!" You mean her. She''s one of my favorite women. " Gong Yuze intentionally changed her taste.


    Hearing those words, Ji Anning''s face turned pale white. Hearing that he said he loved his woman the most, her heart still ached uncontrobly, she believed that he was his girlfriend.


    Ji Anning took the contract nervously, and asked him: "Are you sure you want to give it to my brother?"


    "Actually, I''m giving it to you as a gift." Gong Yuze bit her lips and continued to stare at her.


    Ji Anning did not dare to look him in the eye. What''s wrong with this man? He had just said that he had a woman he loved the most, and now that she was trying to please him, did he also want to step on two boats with one foot?


    Ji Anning was a little vexed that he would turn out like this. The him that she liked was a devoted person, and not a yful and disrespectful yboy.


    "Young Master Gong, please take responsibility for your girlfriend. I cannot ept this contract." With that, Ji Anning returned the contract to him. Even if the Ji n lost a huge project, she could not ept this gift.


    Gong Yuze''s face froze for a moment. He retracted his oppressive gaze, and didn''t ept the contract that she handed back. He let out a self-deprecating snort, "I''m still single, where did this girlfriende from?"


    "Isn''t that girl? Isn''t she the woman you love the most? " Did Ji Anning feel that he had lost his memories? He forgot about what he had just said.


    Gong Yuze''s eyes shed with a teasing smile, "That''s right! She''s my favorite woman. So far I''ve had two of my favorite women, my mother and my sister. "


    Ji Anning''s head exploded, going nk for a few seconds. She opened his eyes wide, and only after a long while did he react, "That girl is your sister?"


    Gong Yuze looked at her in a nomittal manner, "Three years ago, I had wanted to introduce you two to each other, but it''s a pity that you don''t want me anymore."


    Ji Anning''s face flushed red again. What do you mean you don''t want him anymore? This sentence had an indescribable feeling to it.


    "Um ¡­" Your sister! I''m sorry, I misunderstood. " Ji Anning was suspicious, but in his heart, there was an indescribable feeling of ease, as if something that was boring inside his heart had suddenly opened up.

 Chapter 981 - Emphasis on his being single

    <h4>Chapter 981 - Emphasis on his being single</h4>


    "I''ll emphasize it again, I''m single. Ji Anning, you still have the chance to pursue me." Gong Yuze leaned towards her, and stared at her with his bright eyes.


    Ji Anning''s heart was thumping hard, he felt as if his chest was about to burst out. Holding the contract, she involuntarily pressed down on the location of his heart, to the point that he didn''t know how to reply.


    Pursue him again? Was she courting him?


    "That... I''ll treat you to a meal another day, I''ll take away the contract first, see you Young Master Gong. " After Ji Anning finished speaking, he really took the contract away. When she thought about how disappointed her brother was, she decided that if he didn''t want this project, it would be good if he could give it to him.


    "Good!" I''ll wait. " Gong Yuze''s low voice came out.


    When Ji Anning closed the car door, she stood at the side with the intent to look at him through the window, but unfortunately, the man''s car window was shut tight, causing her to be unable to see anything.


    Ji Anning hugged the contract, and it took a while for him to regain his senses. All he knew in his mind was that he was single, that girl was his sister, and there was no woman by his side. He was also single ¡­


    As if Ji Anning had fought a battle, he stood in front of the fountain and panted alone for a while. She then walked towards the hall, and was immediately greeted by a few employees respectfully, "Eldest Miss ¡­"


    Ji Anning smiled at them, then walked to the elevator straight to Ji Tianci''s office.


    In Ji Tianci''s office, sat a few backbone members of the upper echelons of the corporation. Ji Anning knocked on the door and walked in, and then said to Ji Tianci: "Big brother, I have something to tell you."


    Coincidentally, Ji Tianci had just finished a small meeting, so the elites left immediately.


    When the door closed, Ji Tianci saw that she was hugging onto a bag that looked like a document contract, and asked, "What are you carrying?"


    Ji Anning passed the documents over to him, "Brother, this was delivered by Gong Yuze just now, he doesn''t want the project that he invested in, give it to ourpany."


    Ji Tianci was startled, he took the contract and opened it up, and saw that it was indeed the contract for thend he wanted, he looked at Ji Anning who was standing in front of him, and suddenly understood something, andughed: "He really has a good intention!"


    "Bro, what did you say!" Ji Anning did not understand.


    "So, he knew that I''m not confident enough in this project, that''s why he participated in the bid fight. So, he intended to give it to us after he obtains it. An Ran, he probably did it out of respect for you." After Ji Tianci finished, he looked at her and smiled, "It seems like he still has feelings for you."


    Ji Anning''s face flushed red. He still had not calmed down from what he said in the car just now. Since his brother said it again, she really did not know how to calm down.


    "He''s really considerate. Let''s find an opportunity to thank him properly." After Ji Tianci finished speaking, he patted her shoulder and said, "An Ran, Big Brother hopes that you can find your own happiness." With that, he took the document and left.


    Ji Anning''s face shed across his mind. He did not know if she had deleted the video of his mother three years ago, but if she had, then he would have taken it out again and threatened him.


    Thinking of this, she felt a headache and also felt a little weak.


    However, a sense of hope still emerged in the bottom of Ji Anning''s heart. Closing his eyes, it was Gong Yuze''s face.


    What Lan Ying had done three years ago had separated her from her most beloved man for three years, and had also caused her to experience all sorts of suffering.


    At the same time, she also didn''t want to let her mother''s reputation suffer. She wanted to take back what was in Lan Ying''s hands.


    One more thing quietly surfaced from the bottom of her heart. Could it be that in the past three years, Gong Yuze hadn''t had a girlfriend? Just like her, in these three years, her heart had never allowed any man to step foot in it.


    As she thought of this, her eyes suddenly reddened. The pain in her heart, the bitterness, and the guilt flooded over her.


    She owed him, and sure enough, she couldn''t make it up to him in this lifetime.


    Returning to the office, Ji Anning stayed silent for a few seconds. She suddenly wanted to ask Lan Ying out to chat with his and ask him to return his mother''s things.


    If she wanted to get Lan Ying''s number, she couldn''t just take it from Gong Yuze''s hands. Then, she could only go and meet her or search for it at her family''spany.


    In a blink of an eye, it was time for him to get off work, but because Ji Tianci had suddenly gotten his hands on a project, he became very busy. Ji Anning wanted to treat him to a meal, and he had already booked a few customers to eat.


    She sat in her office and thought for a moment. Then, she mustered her courage and called Gong Yuze.


    "Hey!" In a few seconds, his low voice came from the other side.


    "Is there a party tonight? I want to treat you to a meal. " Ji Anning asked in embarrassment.


    "Of course I have time."


    "Alright, I''ll book a restaurant. Can youe and pick me up?"


    "Sure." Gong Yuze did not object.


    "Then I''ll wait for you." After he finished speaking, Ji Anning hurriedly snapped his phone, his heart once again violently thumped. This feeling, why did it feel like he had just met three years ago? His heart was beating rapidly and his face was flushed. It seemed as if it would cost him half his life to even say a single word to him.


    What was going on? In the past three years, she had trained to be a lot bolder, and talking to strangers was a rather natural thing to do. But why was she still like a helpless little girl in front of him?


    In the office of the Miyagi group, Gong Yuze was smiling as he forgot about the existence of his assistant Ye Sen.


    "Gym Tung, do you want to make an appointment with the CEO of the Fayle Group?" Of course, Ye Sen could tell that someone had already arranged for his dinner.


    Gong Yuze was in a good mood, "Let''s make an appointment next time! I don''t have time tonight. "


    "But, this meal is quite important. Are you sure you want to push it away?" Ye Sen reminded him.


    Gong Yuze pondered for a few seconds, and then muttered to himself, "There''s no dinner, it''s more important than my dinner tonight. I''ve waited for three years, until a woman took the initiative to invite me to eat."


    Ye Sen was stunned speechless. There are so many girls who asked you out, other than you refusing every time, his head would hurt whenever he fought with those young misses.


    "Oh!" "Alright, then I''ll help you push it. Which young miss would have such a great face?" Ye Sen couldn''t help but ask curiously.


    "The Ji Anning from Ji Group."


    "Oh!" That afternoon, Miss Ji! She''s pretty. " Ye Sen had to admit that the young master had good eyes.


    Ye Sen was an assistant that was hiredter on, so naturally he didn''t know that Gong Yuze and Ji Anning had a rtionship in the past. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be surprised at how excited Gong Yuze was right now.


    Gong Yuze''s mouth raised, suddenly he wiped it clean, he snorted and spoke to himself: "I forgave her so quickly, it''s so unfair."

 Chapter 982 - Extreme Shame

    <h4>Chapter 982 - Extreme Shame</h4>


    Ji Anning was dressed in a suit, in his hand he was holding a small bag, standing by the side of the fountain pond beside the entrance of thepany. He had a fresh look of a child''s face, calm and collected, with a staff member passing by who stared fiercely at her, and when her eyes met his, she smiled faintly in reply.


    This caused the employees to be stunned. They didn''t know if they were stunned by her smile or her easygoing side.


    Ten minutester, a ck sports car turned a corner and drove in. It was a dazzling sight in the evening sunset.


    She lowered her head, and looked at the tip of her exquisite and delicate shoes. However, she could not help but have a happy smile on her face.


    This kind of scene, she had done many times in her dreams, and today, it had finally materialized.


    The sports car slowly came to a stop by her side. As the window of the car rolled down, the man in the driver''s seat revealed his perfectly sculpted face. It reflected the light of the setting sun, giving off a sense of nobility and elegance.


    "Get in." A deep, maic voice rang out.


    Ji Anning pursed his lips into a smile, opened the door of the copilot and sat inside.


    After Ji Anning sat down, he realized that the man''s car beside his had not left, and couldn''t help but to turn his head in shock. Just then, the man''s body suddenly leaned over, her heart skipped a beat, he stopped breathing halfway, his long arm went around her side.


    He ¡­ What was he going to do?


    Was he going to kiss her? Ji Anning''s face became pink, her long eyshes pping frantically, her eyshes drooping, as though she was talking about a acupoint, not knowing what to do!


    However, just as she was panicking, she saw the man''s arm pull up her seat belt, his deep eyes locking onto her. The man''s lips curled up into a vague smile.


    Ji Anning was immediately flustered and embarrassed. Damn it, she actually forgot to buckle his seat belt.


    And the reason why he approached her was only to help her tie it up. It was so embarrassing. She actually misunderstood that he wanted to kiss her ¡­


    Gong Yuzeughed as he returned to the driver''s seat, his long arms wrapped around the steering wheel as he asked, "What do you think I wanted to do?"


    Ji Anning just wanted to dig a hole in the ground quickly and bury his head inside it. She hurriedly looked outside the window with a regretful expression, "It''s nothing, let''s go quickly!"


    Only then did Gong Yuze raise his eyebrows andugh, elegantly steering the car, driving forward. Ji Anning kept her face away from him, not daring to look at him, the night wind outside the window blew for a long time, but it still couldn''t blow away the blush on her face.


    "The restaurant address." Gong Yuze asked.


    "The one we used to go to." Ji Anning still didn''t want to look at him.


    Gong Yuze looked at her face that was facing out of the window, and the smile on his face couldn''t help but rise, "I''ve never kissed before, do you need to be so shy?"


    He had just blown a gust of wind, causing some of the red blush on his face to dissipate. Because of these words, Ji Anning''s face turned hot once more, and she couldn''t help but think back to three years ago when she was in the pool with him.


    Gong Yuze reached over, gently grabbed her arm and pulled. "If this goes on, your face will probably freeze over from the blow. It''s not like I''mughing at you."


    Ji Anning then sat up straight with his face flushed red, she forced herself to remain calm and said, "That contract, thank you."


    "Thank me for what?"


    "Thank you for obtaining this project for mypany." Ji Anning looked at him gratefully. If her brother hadn''t told his, she really wouldn''t have known what kind of intentions he had.


    And at the meeting, she had a littleint about him participating in her big brother''s projectpetition!


    Gong Yuze did not expect her to be able to tell, so he squinted his eyes and said: "Since you know, then treat me well for tonight''s meal!"


    "Sure, you can have as many expensive dishes as you want. I''ll treat you." Ji Anning turned his head and guaranteed that he would.


    A hint of smile appeared in Gong Yuze''s eyes, but he harrumphed in his heart, what he wanted was not her gratitude with words, but her heart.


    At this moment, it was the turn of the street light. The street was dark and the street was straight. The street light shed one after another, and a soft yellow glow sprinkled onto the ground, causing one''s heart to feel warm, as if these lights had sprinkled into one''s heart.


    At the same time, this kind of scene unintentionally added a trace of romance to the atmosphere. Ji Anning''s heart was slightly disordered, and he subconsciously turned his head to the side, looking at the man beside him.


    Coincidentally, the man was also looking at her.


    Two pairs of eyes met, a pair of bright and threatening eyes, and a pair of flustered and dodged.


    Gong Yuze parked the car and Ji Anning followed him into the hall. Beside them was a ckmercial vehicle car that was parked at the end of the corridor, and behind them, there was a group of five to six men and women walking around.


    There were six elevators in total, but because there were more customersing in and out of the elevator during dinner time, it did not take long for them to reach an empty elevator and stop on the first floor. Gong Yuze and Ji Anning stood in front of the elevator.


    Gong Yuze saw that the group of people were mostly men. He immediately supported himself on the elevator wall with both of his hands, cing Ji Anning between his chest and the wall, preventing his from being touched by any men.


    Ji Anning''s mind went nk for a few seconds. She raised her head, and the man bent his head down, and in that instant, the distance between his lips and hers, was closed to the point of breathing.


    The closer they got to each other, the more they could see the light in each other''s eyes. When it shone on each other''s faces, there was a glow of anticipation that flickered in disorder.


    Just then, a man knocked against the man beside him and the man also knocked against Gong Yuze. Gong Yuze''s body pressed against the wall, and Gong Yuze''s lips just like that,nded a kiss on Ji Anning''s forehead.


    Ji Anning slightly widened his eyes as he felt the soft and cool lips on his forehead pressing against hers.


    Gong Yuze held on for a few seconds, the corner of his mouth curled up as he retreated. At this time, the group of people beside him did not notice, and continued to chat with each other. They came down from the eighth floor, and they were about to go up to the twelfth floor.


    The elevator was empty on the eighth floor while Ji Anning was still in his embrace with both of his arms. She bit his lips and said, "There''s no one else."


    Gong Yuze elegantly turned his body around andzily leaned against the wall, staring at her bright and clean forehead.


    They had finally reached the dining hall. Ji Anning had reserved a seat close to the window, and it was even more quiet and secluded.


    After sitting down, Ji Anning said to him, "You can order whatever you want to eat! I''ve got enough money. "


    Gong Yuze knew that her current status as the young miss of the Ji Family, the heir to the Ji Group, was something that could not be underestimated.


    "Come on, Buddha Leaping Wall."

 Chapter 983 - Lan Ying Warning

    <h4>Chapter 983 - Lan Ying Warning</h4>


    The soup was rich and delicious, but it was one that Ji Anning had liked to drink before. She stared at him in surprise.


    "You can order as long as you like, I''ll order for myself." Ji Anning immediately said to him.


    Gong Yuze did not listen to her. Instead, he continued to talk about the names of a few dishes, all of which Ji Anning liked to eat in the past.


    She held a cup of tea, and her eyes became slightly moist. She did not want him to find out, so she looked out of the window, and while looking into the distance, she blinked with all her might, suppressing the tears in her eyes.


    Gong Yuze also held onto her cup, while drinking, he gazed at her beautiful face, his eyes filled with unconceble emotions.


    Just then, Ji Anning heard someoneughing outside the door, the familiarity of theughter made her heart twitch, it was Lan Ying.


    "It''s really delicious here, you guys must be paying for the fish here, it''s made especially fresh and tender." Lan Ying''s voice was extremely ear-piercing in the hall. It was as if she brought along a few friends and was asking the waiter.


    "Do you still have a window seat?"


    "I''m sorry, miss. I''ve reserved all the seats near the windows."


    Due to a pir being blocked, Ji Anning could only hear Lan Ying''s voice, but he did not see anyone else. At this moment, her heart was tight, it was truly a coincidence, Lan Ying had brought her friends here to eat.


    She nced at Gong Yuze, who acted as if he did not hear her, and continued to drink the tea in his cup.


    Just then, a girl walked over from the side. She seemed to be looking for a location, her eyes were sharp and she instantly saw Gong Yuze. Her face was filled with joy, as if she had gone to tell Lan Ying.


    Ji Anning sighed in his heart, was he still discovered?


    Sure enough, Lan Ying heard her good sister say that she was overjoyed that Gong Yuze was here. She had just walked over from behind the pir in a hurry, and the smile on Lan Ying''s face when she saw the man and woman by the window, immediately turned into an extremely ugly expression.


    Ji Anning raised his head, and looked at Lan Ying, and the resentment in her eyes could no longer be suppressed anymore, she subconsciously clenched her fists, but, because of Gong Yuze, she forced herself to walk over,ughing.


    "Euphorbia, what a coincidence! You''re eating here too! " Lan Ying asked happily.


    Gong Yuze nodded.


    "Isn''t this Miss Xia?" Lan Ying asked with some unfriendliness.


    They had met at the banquetst time, so it couldn''t be said that Ji Anning and Ji Anning didn''t know each other.


    "Hello, Miss Blue." Ji Anning pretended to not see her for a long time and greeted her.


    "What is your rtionship!" Lan Ying boldly asked, her eyes looking at Gong Yuze.


    ''s heart tightened slightly. It was not a good thing to provoke Lan Ying at this time. Just as she was about to say something to a friend, the man opposite her replied very naturally, "My girlfriend."


    These words caused the two women to bepletely shocked. Ji Anning had forgotten about what he wanted to say just now, and what the man just said echoed in her head. My girlfriend ¡­ My girlfriend...


    When Lan Ying''s eyes looked at Ji Anning again, he couldn''t suppress the jealousy and resentment in her eyes. She gritted his teeth andughed a little shamelessly, "Oh, really?"


    Ji Anning didn''t even want to speak.


    Xia An had actually changed his name. Could it be that if he changed his name, he would be able to return to Gong Yuze''s side?


    As expected, she was right. She wanted toe back and ask for''s help. Truly shameless, unfaithful to her words, she said that she would never appear by his side in her entire life.


    Lan Ying could no longerugh. She looked at Gong Yuze with a face full of disappointment, "Yuze, take your time to eat."


    After she finished speaking, she red at Ji Anning, turned and sat down with her friends in the hall. Now, no matter how tender her fish was tonight, she wouldn''t be able to taste anything.


    But there was no need to look, she could guess that Ji Anning must be plotting something hard to please Gong Yuze. Lan Ying clenched her teeth, d that she did not throw away the USBst time, otherwise, she would really be helpless against Ji Anning.


    Wait and see! Ji Anning, you will pay the price.


    Ji Anning''s appetite had also been affected by Lan Ying''s appearance. She had originally wanted to have a talk with her, but he didn''t expect that he would run into him eating with his first. It seemed that this negotiation would be even moreplicated.


    Furthermore, thest time he was in this restaurant, he had told Lan Ying that he weed her to his house to y; it showed that they were very close to each other.


    Ji Anning couldn''t help but ask, "You are very familiar with Miss Blue! Last time, she even went to your house to be a guest. "


    "She''s just the sister of my good friend." Gong Yuze raised his eyes, as if he remembered to tell her about it, but hadn''t she forgotten about it in the past three years?


    Three years ago, Lan Ying had already been confident enough to be together with him. Three yearster, he still treated her as a good friend and sister, but Lan Ying really did not give up hope.


    Ji Anning put down her chopsticks, she tried his red lips and said, "I''m going to the washroom."


    Even if Lan Ying was here, she wouldn''t need to go to herpany to find her. She believed that if she went to the washroom, Lan Ying would definitely follow her.


    Ji Anning stood up, and when they were walking through the hall, she and Lan Ying''s eyes met. Lan Ying''s expression changed, and she saw Ji Anning walk towards the direction of the washroom. As expected, she put down his chopsticks, told her friends, and followed him towards the washroom.


    When Ji Anning heard the high heel shoe''s voice from behind, she knew that she had caught up.


    She didn''t really need to go to the washroom. She walked through the door and looked at the quiet and empty washroom. She stood in front of one of the washbasins and naturally turned on the water to wash her hands.


    Behind him, the door was slightly pushed open, allowing Lan Ying''s angered figure to enter.


    When she walked in, her tone of voice carried a hint of threat, "Ji Anning, what are you trying to do?"


    Ji Anning took a piece of paper and wiped his hands, raising his eyes to look at her, "What do I want to do, it has nothing to do with Miss Blue!"


    Lan Ying didn''t think that her tone would be this tough. She was startled for a few seconds, then let out a coldugh, "Don''t forget what I have in my hands. I told you to scram three years ago, but you''re still not scram.


    Ji Anning''s heart tightened, and she said calmly, "Lan Ying, let''s have a good talk. Please return my mother''s things to me."


    "Where did your confidencee from?" Whoever steals my Euphorbia, I will not be courteous to them. " Lan Ying said with a face full of resentment.

 Chapter 984 - SHE DON’T RETURN

    <h4>Chapter 984 - SHE DON''T RETURN</h4>


    Looking at the Lan Ying who had lost all reason, Ji Anning''s brows tightly knitted. She could not help but mock him, "You kept saying that he was yours, and he still doesn''t belong to anyone yet, much less to you."


    Lan Ying''s face suddenly paled, as if she had been stabbed in the most satisfying spot. Gritting her teeth, she red at him and asked, "What nonsense are you spouting? "Don''t think that you can seduce him as you please just because you have some tricks up your sleeves."


    Ji Anning stared at her, and said slowly, "You know better than me what I am saying in your heart. In Yu Ze''s heart, you have always been his good friend and sister, and I did not seduce him.


    "Stop showing off in front of me. Who is Gong Yuze? A man like him, any woman who has a chance, will throw herself on him. Don''t make your love sound so great. " Lan Ying firmly believed that Ji Anning was trying his best to climb onto Gong Yuze.


    Ji Anning pitied Lan Ying and pitied her for not being able to understand the situation, but she was like a mad dog that was casually biting people. As a young miss with a good family background, she was truly humiliated.


    "Let''s not talk about him for now. Let''s talk about what needs to be done before you can give me my mother''s USB drive." Ji Anning stared at her intently.


    Lan Ying knew that she had to be cautious of this point. She was definitely a filial daughter, how could she sit still and do nothing when something like this happened to her mother?


    "Humph!" If you want me to give it to you, that''s impossible. Even if you break the agreement first, you can''t me me for breaking itter. "


    "Lan Ying." Ji Anning''s voice was filled with anger, "Don''t be too overbearing."


    "It''s very simple to not let others know about you wanting to keep your mother a secret. Stay away from the Euphorbia again. Lan Ying continued to threaten her with this matter because she believed that this was the biggest bargaining chip she had in her hands.


    Ji Anning looked at her gaze and remained silent for a few seconds, then calmly replied, "I won''t leave him anymore. Three years ago, I left him because of your threat once, and I won''t foolishly leave the man I love again, unless he doesn''t love me, and only if he told me to leave, would I leave."


    "Tsk tsk, Xia An, can you at least show some face? What is there for him to love? Faces like yours are everywhere on the streets. You haven''t even graduated from university yet, have you? "Regardless of your academic background, you are nothing like him. Is there anything else you can take out?" Lan Ying had belittled her to nothing.


    Even if Ji Anning''s identity had changed, she did not want to tell Lan Ying, nor did she want to use this point to look for someone in front of her. Even if she was nothing, as long as Gong Yuze liked her, she would not care about what others said.


    "My surname is Ji, from now on, please call me Ji Anning!" Ji Anning corrected her.


    Lan Ying rolled her eyes and sneered, "I don''t care what your surname is, don''t you already have a man by your side? That man is not bad looking, why are you not getting along with him?


    "That man is my big brother. I''m only siblings with him." Ji Anning replied indifferently.


    "Think about the things in my hands, you better obediently leave Euphorbia, if not, I really will poke my way out and send a copy to the mistress of the man who slept with your mother, to see if she will help spread the news. Then, I will post a notice all around your district, how bad will your mother''s reputation be? "You must have inherited her nature to be ¡­"


    "Pa ¡­" A crisp pnded on Lan Ying''s face.


    Ji Anning''s face reddened, his eyes filled with anger, but her palm simply pped on her face, causing her to clench his teeth in anger, "I won''t allow you to insult my mother like that."


    Lan Ying''s face reddened and turned green on one side. She held onto the side that had been beaten up, and stared with wide eyes, not daring to believe what she had just heard, "You dare hit me ¡­ "You actually dared to hit me ¡­"


    "If you dare bite like a mad dog again, I will beat you up." Ji Anning said hatefully.


    Lan Ying was so angry that she extended her hand out to her, wanting to hit her again. Ji Anning took a step back and grabbed her hands, she had been practicing her satin techniques for the past two years, her hand strength had grown greatly as well.


    "You ¡­ Ji Anning, you slut ¡­ " Lan Ying was so angry, he pushed her to the side and she opened the door to leave.


    Behind him, Lan Ying suddenly shouted, "Ji Anning, you will die a miserable death! I will return this p to you!"


    Ji Anning walked a few steps, then stopped at the entrance. She seemed to have thought of something, ced a card on the sink, and coldly stared at Lan Ying, "This is the debt that you paid to my mother previously, I will repay you with one million."


    With that, she left withrge strides.


    Lan Ying gasped for breath in anger, looking at the card, she wanted to immediately throw it away, but, the Carry must have a million, she still angrily picked up the card and chased after him.


    When Ji Anning returned to the hall, she took a deep breath and walked toward Gong Yuze with an elegant posture.


    Seeing that she had returned, Gong Yuze worriedly asked, "Did you eat something bad?"


    Ji Anning was startled, then realised that she had already gone to the bathroom for a while, she immediately smiled and shook his head, "No, I just used some makeup."


    "Have you put on your makeup? "Howe I can''t tell?" Gong Yuze smiled and leaned closer. Under the light of themp, her skin could be easily blown away. It was obvious that she did not have any traces of makeup on her skin, and instead, her skin had ayer of luster, as if there was a faint fragranceing from it.


    Ji Anning was praised, his face blushed a little, she really did not have any makeup on, he only brushed his eyebrows and tail, and covered himself with ayer of protection from the sun.


    Ji Anning moved the chopsticks again, and realised that he did not want to eat anymore. Back in the washroom, he was full of anger because of Lan Ying.


    As for Lan Ying, she sat down on her table. Her face immediately revealed shock, causing her friend to ask, "Xiao Ying, why is your face so red?"


    Of course, Lan Ying wanted to shout out that she was beaten up by Ji Anning, but she did not want Gong Yuze to know about her private matters with Ji Anning. She could only grit her teeth and rebuke, "She might be angry."


    Gong Yuze saw that she was not moving his chopsticks, and only drinking tea, he was already full so he said to her, "Let''s go! You can go for a walk in the neighborhood. "


    "Alright, I''ll buy the order."


    "I''ve already bought it." Gong Yuzeughed with pride.


    Ji Anning was slightly bbergasted, andughed somewhat angrily, "I clearly said that I was the one who invited him, why did you secretly pay!?"


    "Then just keep it."


    "I owe you again, I owe you enough." Ji Anning bit his lips andughed bitterly.


    Gong Yuze didn''t like hearing her self-deprecating tone. He said seriously, "You don''t owe me anything, in the past, I gave it to you willingly, but if you really want to owe me anything, you owe me a meal, and a suit."

 Chapter 985

    <h4>Chapter 985</h4>


    It''s her turn to pursue him


    Ji Anning burst outughing at his teasing, "Really? You say so? Is that all you owe? "


    Gong Yuze blinked, he stared at her Xiao Yan for a few seconds, "Ji Anning, it''s your turn."


    "Hmm? What would I do? " Ji Anning was immediately stunned by his words.


    Gong Yuze held her hands together, his sexy chin lightly rested on her hands, he stared at her with a profound gaze, "It''s your turn to chase me."


    Ji Anning''s smile slowly froze into a smile. She thought about something, and the corners of her mouth curved into a smile. She stared at him and asked, "You''re so ugly, chasing after me, aren''t you?"


    "That depends on who chased me. If it was any other woman, they wouldn''t have a chance in their lifetime. If it was you, the sess rate would be very high." A hint of expectation shed through Gong Yuze''s eyes.


    Ji Anningughed as he looked at him, and his eyes seemed to be filled with tears. For two people in love, no matter how much longer they were apart, how deep their injuries were, or how intense their resentment was, as long as the other party turned around, as long as there was a chance, they would thirst for the opportunity and wouldn''t let their love slip away from them.


    Ji Anning was looking at the man opposite his, and looking at the familiar and serious expression in his eyes, she knew that they were about to begin again.


    Ji Anning raised his eyebrows andughed, "Alright! "Then I''ll chase after you."


    Gong Yuze heaved a sigh of relief. Just now, he was nervous, afraid that this woman would say no again. However, fortunately, she did not disappoint him.


    "Let''s go!" Go for a walk. " Gong Yuze stood up.


    Ji Anning also stood up, she went to get her bag, just as he stood up from his seat, Gong Yuze''s hand extended out and grabbed her small bag. Ji Anning was still in a daze, her hand was already being held by the big hand, and was leading her towards the door.


    A hint of warmth emerged from the bottom of Ji Anning''s heart and walked out from behind the pir. She strongly felt that Lan Ying''s gaze was fixated on her body, but she didn''t care about it.


    Lan Ying clenched her fists in anger, a red light surfaced in her eyes. She was resentful and jealous, she hated Ji Anning even more.


    And now, she was actually holding hands with Gong Yuze, walking out. That was clearly for her to see! Ji Anning wanted to show off in front of her.


    However, the truth was, Ji Anning did not want to show off at all. She was only immersed in this man''s love.


    walked into the elevator with his eyes closed, the corners of his mouth raised in a smile.


    "Let''s go for a rideter!"


    "Want to go for a walk by the sea?" It''s only half an hour from here. "


    "Isn''t it a bit too far?"


    "What is it? Do you still need your big brother to take care of you when you return home? "


    "Not really... I''m not a kid anymore, so he doesn''t really care about me. " Ji Anningughed.


    A hint of jealousy still shed past Gong Yuze''s eyes. Ji Tianci was definitely still single, and had no blood rtion to her, so he had no choice but to worry about some things when the two of them lived together.


    No, he had to think of a way to make Ji Tianci leave being single at best.


    Arriving at the front of the carriage, Gong Yuze and Ji Anning decided to stay far away from the city and go for a walk by the sea. Coincidentally, Gong Yuze had a good ce to stay, so Ji Anning sat beside him and allowed him to bring them anywhere.


    God knows how happy she was, God knows how excited she was, no, it was not enough to exin her inner feelings, those lonely, tearful nights, those scenes where he cried when he thought about them, every midnight when he dreamed about looking for him, hearing the phone call, all of them thinking it was him, not experiencing it, who could understand how her days had gone by?


    At this moment, Ji Anning''s gaze was fixated on him, trying to prove that he was not dreaming this time, nor was he imagining things. He was truly in front of her, at her side.


    Gong Yuze felt her gaze on him, and he looked forward, but the corner of his mouth raised into a smile because of something. He liked the feeling of his gaze on him, because there was only him in her eyes, and no one else.


    "What are youughing at?" Ji Anning alsoughed.


    "Am I good-looking?" Gong Yuze asked with a smile.


    "I''ve never seen a better looking man." Ji Anning replied honestly.


    After Gong Yuze finished listening, the smile on the corner of his mouth was still there.


    Ji Anning wanted to reply, but he never changed. However, the moment the words came to his mouth, she hesitated a little.Gong Yuze slightly narrowed his eyes, the smile on his face also withdrew as he hurriedly looked for his way down the stairs, "The past is the past! "But from now on, I''ll just let you have me in your heart."


    Ji Anning suddenly felt an extreme pain in his heart. This man, had he been standing at his original spot waiting for her toe back? Have you always tried other emotions? She could hear the caution in his voice.


    "If I chase after you, I will naturally have you in my heart." Ji Anning looked at him seriously and said those words.


    The corner of Gong Yuze''s mouth curled up. He did not have many requests left, as long as she did not push him away like he did three years ago, he would already be very satisfied.


    ''s long hair was blown into chaos. She reached her hands out to her ears and the street light fell down, reflecting her clean and beautiful face, the most beautiful, but the satisfied and happy smile in her eyes. Ji Anning''s heart was filled with joy.


    Gong Yuze''s mood had never been sofortable before either, especially these three years. It was as if his happiness had been taken away by her three years ago at that moment, and now that she had returned, she had brought back half of his soul.


    Gong Yuze''s car was parked beside a beach car park. Although it was night, there were couples strolling here. The lights were good, and under the few brightnterns, the entire coastline became extremely bright.


    Beside the beach, there was a one-meter-tall wooden corridor. Even without stepping on the beach, one would still be able to enjoy the beautiful scenery of the waves kissing the beach.


    In the distance, a bright moon shone down and the stars sparkled. The entire deep sea became mysterious. Standing in front of the sea, it would always give people a broad mind, as if nothing could stay in their minds.


    Ji Anning had also forgotten about Lan Ying''s threat from before. At this moment, she wasn''t even willing to waste his time thinking about this woman, she only wanted to quietly apany the man by her side.


    Ji Anning was stunned, suddenly there was an arm wrapped around her waist, her heart tensed up, the man''s tall body softly leaned over, and hugged her from behind.

 Chapter 986 - The car is out of gas

    <h4>Chapter 986 - The car is out of gas</h4>


    It had been three years, but after being so intimate with him, Ji Anning''s heartstrings were still taut and he was somewhat unable to rx. However, the familiar aura behind him, lingered around him as Ji Anning slowly rxed.


    Gong Yuze''s sexy lower jaw lightly touched her shoulder, and his tall body bent down because of her. He looked at the sea in the distance, and lowered his head next to her ear, "For the past three years, I have truly missed you."


    Ji Anning turned his body to the side slightly, and asked a question he had in his heart, "Did you ever hate me?"


    The corner of Gong Yuze''s mouth hooked into a wry smile, "Why have I never hated him before? I hate to take you back three years ago. "


    Ji Anning''s heart was filled withplex emotions. She wanted to tell him the truth, but her mother''s matter had stopped her, and originally, her mother''s ce in his heart was the most important thing. Suddenly, he found out that she was not her biological mother, but had raised her up with great happiness and bitterness.


    Therefore, if she could not let others know what her mother had done in the past, she had to protect her mother''s reputation.


    Even if he told Gong Yuze, he would not spread the news, but, this would definitely expose his mother''s past in front of others. As Gong Yuze''s daughter, this was truly unfilial.


    Ji Anning did not dare to ask again. He was afraid that if she asked again, she would overturn the events that had happened to her during the past three years. She quietly closed her eyes, felt the firm embrace behind her, and quietly enjoyed the breeze.


    Gong Yuze turned his head to the side, his deep eyes carefully examining his little white face under the light. The love that surged from her heart nearly covered him up no matter how hard he tried.


    He couldn''t help but stick to her lips and kiss her lightly on the side of her face. Ji Anning''s closed eyes instantly opened.


    A tinge of warmth appeared on her beautiful face. At this moment, she was actually well-behaved and did not move, neither did she refuse. However, any intimate action she had with him would still make her feel embarrassed.


    Gong Yuze did not continue, because he was afraid of scaring her, but holding onto her lumbar region tighter.


    "Let''s go for a walk!" Ji Anning suggested.


    Gong Yuze released her, and held her hand as they walked forward. When they returned to the car, Gong Yuze suddenly realized that his car was out of gas, and it was almost 10 o''clock.


    "We can still drive around, but I don''t know if there''s a gas station nearby." Gong Yuze was a little vexed, such a thing actually happened.


    Ji Anning saw a worker packing up her things and couldn''t help but step forward to ask, "Hello uncle, is there a gas station nearby?"


    "Gas station!" More than 20 kilometers away! Not around here. "


    "Thank you."


    Ji Anning walked over to look at Gong Yuze, "There''s only a gas station 20 kilometers away, is your car able to support it?"


    "No!" It may not be more than 10 kilometers away. " Gong Yuze said.


    At this time, at a ce far away from the city and because it was toote, he couldn''t just abandon his car here and take a taxi back!


    Besides, with such a wide road, it would be hard to catch a taxi even if there was not a single car for several minutes.


    "You two look like you don''tck money. There''s a 5-star hotel nearby." The old man came over and kindly reminded him.


    Ji Anning''s beautiful face blushed slightly. Seeing Gong Yuze, who was also looking at her, Gong Yuze asked, "Do you want to stay in a hotel?"


    Ji Anning naturally thought of a way just now. He couldn''t possibly trouble others toe and take it, right? Although he would definitelye to call Big Bro, it was already sote, and Big Bro had been busy with manypany matters today.


    "Good!" Then let''s just stay for the night! " Ji Anning nodded and agreed.


    A smile shed across Gong Yuze''s eyes, "Alright, I''ll stay here tonight, I''ll get someone to bring oil over in the morning."


    The two of them got into the car and led the way to a nearby hotel. The hotel was bustling with noise and excitement at night. It was probably the Seaview Inn. There were a lot of guests'' cars in the parking lot.


    Ji Anning and Gong Yuze walked into the hall, the waiter immediately stood up and weed them enthusiastically. Gong Yuze walked over and asked, "Are there any other rooms?"


    "Yes, may I ask if you two would like to have a room or two rooms?"


    "Do you have a suite?" Ji Anning asked.


    "I''m sorry, we have a chartered room here tonight, so the rooms are limited. We don''t have any more suites, just a luxurious big bed room."


    Ji Anning''s face heated up as he looked towards Gong Yuze. Gong Yuze did not force her, "If you don''t want to stay, then we''ll think of a way to return to the city."


    Ji Anning knew that he definitely had a way, but she stillughed mischievously, "I''m not going back, it''s toote, I''ll stay here!"


    "I want a room by the sea." Gong Yuze hurriedly decided, afraid that this woman would go back on her words.


    The hotel attendant looked at the lovable couple and couldn''t help but to be envious of Ji Anning. This man was young and handsome.


    The waiter opened up a sea view room for them, Gong Yuze held onto the room card, and held onto Ji Anning''s hand as he walked towards the elevator.


    The room was on the top floor, luxurious. The decorations and scenery were quite nice. It was a big balcony, but the most eye-catching part was therge round bed. Under the light, it folded neatly as if it was veryfortable.


    "I need to call my brother." After Ji Anning finished speaking, she took her phone and walked to the balcony. She took a deep breath and called her brother.


    She didn''t know why, but she decided to say it in a little panic. She didn''t want to tell her brother that she was with Gong Yuze.


    He probably wanted to maintain his sister''s image for a while! It was a very worrisome thing to have a room with a man at random.


    "Hey!" An Ran, why haven''t youe back yet? I was just about to call you. " Ji Tianci asked.


    "Brother, today I met my good sister from before. I n to spend the night at her house and see you tomorrow at thepany." Ji Anning panicked.


    Ji Tianciughed from there, "Really? Great! I''ll see you tomorrow at thepany. "


    "Hm!" "Then you should go to bed early. Good night." After Ji Anning finished speaking, he broke his phone, but she had a bad premonition. Her brother''sughter, how did he know something?


    No way! Did Eldest Brother really guess it? Embarrassed.


    Ji Anning was also strange at times, why didn''t Big Bro find a girlfriend?


    It seemed that in the future, if there were any decent girls, he would have to introduce them to his elder brother so that he could leave his bachelorhood as soon as possible.


    Coincidentally, this was a thought that came from the same ce as Gong Yuze. Gong Yuze also felt that he had to settle Ji Tianci''s single life, if not, he would be worried too.

 Chapter 987 - Bed or sofa

    <h4>Chapter 987 - Bed or sofa</h4>


    Ji Anning walked into the hotel and looked at the man who was sitting on the sofa holding his mobile phone. She then looked at the bed, which caused her to feel a rush of warmth into her mind.


    "I''ll sleep on the sofa!" She pointed to the sofa.


    Gong Yuze frowned, "Why do you want to sleep on the sofa?"


    Ji Anning blinked his eyes, and pointed to the bed by the side: "You sleep on the bed."


    Gong Yuze could not help but find it funny. Leaning on afortable seat, his slender hands gently rested on his forehead as he stared at her, "Is there any man''s bed or woman''s sofa in this world?"


    "But ¡­" "But this sofa is so small, you must be having trouble sleeping!" Ji Anning asked.


    Gong Yuze was about tough again, he sized up the length and width of the sofa, and agreed, "That''s right, I definitely cannot sleep here."


    "But I can! So, I won''t feel wronged, I''ll sleep on the sofa. " Ji Anning said very straightforwardly.


    Gong Yuze shook his head, "No, I, Gong Yuze am not used to letting women sleep on the sofa."


    Ji Anning could not help but look at him, "Then what do we do?"


    "Sleeping together, of course." Gong Yuze pointed to the wide double bed.


    Ji Anning''s heart suddenly tensed up, and she nervously swallowed his saliva. "Sleep together?"


    Gong Yuze stared at her face very seriously and nodded, "Yes, let''s sleep together."


    Ji Anning was still a little white in the love world and didn''t have much experience. Something like having a man and a woman in the same bed, in her eyes, was something that she couldn''t ept for a while.


    Gong Yuze saw through her thoughts, and sighed in disappointment, "You don''t believe me?"


    "Believe what?" Ji Anning asked despite knowing the answer.


    "Trust in my character." Gong Yuze lifted his gaze, revealing a trace of bright interrogation in his deep and clear eyes.


    Ji Anning wanted tough, but held back, nodded and replied, "I do."


    Gong Yuze clearly heard her affirmation, but why was there still a trace of pain in his heart? Did she want him to be a man who did nothing?


    "It''s a bitte, do you want to take a bath first or should I?" Gong Yuze threw the multiple choice questions to her again.


    Ji Anning blushed, and after thinking for a moment, he said, "You go first."


    In such a hot weather, if he did not take a bath andy on the bed, it would be extremely ufortable. Therefore, taking a bath was a must.


    Gong Yuze took out a pair of underpants from a drawer and ced the female''s, "This is yours, then I''ll wash it first."


    Ji Anning''s breathing immediately quickened. In the face of such a scene, she was truly like a child, helpless.


    It was at this time that Gong Yuze''s slender hands came over to his shirt. Standing under the light of the crystal, he had a figure of 1.8 meters, and his figure was perfectly proportioned; broad shoulders, narrow waist, long legs, and a jade-like face. At this moment, every movement of his seemed to carry a captivating charm, causing women to be confused upon looking at him.


    While Gong Yuze was doing that, he took off his shirt and turned around to look at him, "I ¡­ I''m going out on the balcony for a breeze. "


    Gong Yuze did not stop her, but luckily for his, in the guest room here, he had made a high ss sliding door, even though the bathroom was made of frosted ss, but as long as he opened the door, it would be able to hide anything.


    Ji Anning blew the night breeze, his face a little hot, his mind filled with Gong Yuze taking off his clothes just now, and with the sturdy upper body that she had immediately seen, it was truly a body that was even more perfect than a male model.


    She couldn''t help but hold her face, feeling that no matter how strong the wind was, it wouldn''t be able to dissipate the scorching heat on her face. At the same time, she felt as if she was in a dream.


    Just yesterday, she didn''t dare to hope that she would be able to be with him again. But today, she actually slept in the same room as him, and was about to spend the entire night together.


    Ji Anning blew on it, and when she heard the footsteps behind his, she could not help but turn his head to look. had donned a white bathrobe, his ink hair was still wet, his ink hair was slightly disheveled, and a few strands of hair rested on his forehead.


    "Go wash up!" Gong Yuze said to her in a low voice.


    Ji Anning immediately nodded his head, and when he passed by him, she smelt the fragrance of his bath, and his heart skipped a beat. She went back to the sofa, picked up his underwear and went in, coincidentally his bathrobe was in the cab beside the bathroom, then she went in with a bath towel.


    As Gong Yuze listened to the door that was tightly shut behind him, the corners of his mouth curled into a smile.


    However, her reaction tonight was short and pure and adorable. It seemed that her heart was still as shy as before towards the rtionship between a man and a woman.


    Thinking of this, Gong Yuze''s mood inexplicably became great.


    Ji Anning had just taken a bath and his long hair had been drenched by the mist. She had draped it over his shoulders to let it dry, but at this moment, the girl dressed in the white bathrobe had his long hair draped over his chest and the back of his head looked like her face. His skin was white like jade, his eyes were clear and beautiful, like a fox fairy in the depths of an ancient mountain.


    At this moment, Gong Yuze''s back was facing the balcony, his hands naturally supporting himself on the railings. His eyes sized up the woman who had walked out, and his heart and body were both agitated for a moment.


    He was no longer the man who three years ago had had a pure desire for love. He was twenty-seven years old, and he wanted more and more.


    Ji Anning walked to his side while tightly hugging his bathrobe. Being looked at by him, he became a little bashful, she caressed his long hair that was blown up by the night wind, and revealed his small, sparkling and alert earlobes.


    Gong Yuze appreciated her beauty at a close distance. Even though he was wrapped in a somewhat wide bathrobe, Gong Yuze naturally knew how beautiful and exquisite her body was.


    "The weather is good tonight." Ji Anning supported himself with the railings, and looked at the distant sea of Haoyue. Amidst the stars, a clear milky way passed by.


    Suddenly, Ji Anning shouted in surprise, "There''s a shooting star!"


    When Gong Yuze turned around, he saw a shooting star with a fiery tail falling into the middle of the ocean. At the same time, his gazended gently on the face of the girl who made a wish.

 Chapter 988

    <h4>Chapter 988</h4>


    Nothing happened!


    Her long eyshes covered her delicate eyelids, and her red lips were slightly raised, as if she was making a beautiful wish.


    He couldn''t help but be curious. What wish did she have right now?


    When Ji Anning closed her eyes, he made two wishes in his heart. Although it was quicker than he thought, he still made two wishes. One, to be together with this man, and the other, was to sessfully take back what his mother had given his from Lan Ying.


    Actually, these two wishes could be considered as one. As long as she could take back that USB from Lan Ying, there would be no obstruction between her and him. Naturally, they could be together.


    Ji Anning lifted his eyshes, his eyes reflected the stars in the ocean, the light making people''s heart beat faster.


    "What wish?" Gong Yuze could not help but ask her curiously.


    Ji Anning smiled, "I can''t say. If I say it out loud, it wouldn''t work."


    "Does that have anything to do with me?" Gong Yuze changed the topic and asked.


    Ji Anning bit his lower lip, a smile shing past his eyes, and gently nodded his head.


    Receiving this response, Gong Yuze''s mood was surprisingly good. He extended his arm and gently embraced her shoulders, bringing her to his chest.


    Ji Anning softly nestled into his embrace, letting him apany him to watch the ocean view outside. The night wind blew, lifting up a strand of her long hair in the air.


    Gong Yuze turned his head over, his thin lips carried a trace of yearning as he kissed her hair, gently pushing it back, and breathed in the fragrance of her hair. Ji Anning''s heart was extremely soft as well, and she gently closed his eyes, twitching in his embrace.


    This kind of feeling, as peaceful as ever, caused her to feel attached to it, and she couldn''t stop reminiscing about it.


    Gong Yuze''s palm gently lifted her chin while his long eyshes fluttered like butterfly wings. When he opened his eyes, he looked at him hazily.


    He had suppressed it for three years, missed it for three years, and the person he wanted was by his side. Any man who could continue to suppress it would naturally feel the same as the longing in his heart, free from this longing.


    When the man''s thin lips were gently pressed down, Ji Anning did not avoid it and naturally closed his eyes to greet it.


    Gong Yuze''s kiss was like a light drizzle, without any signs of aggression. It brought her back to the feeling he had three years ago, and bit by bit, it brought back her memories and aroused their love.


    However, while Ji Anning was immersed in his enchantment, the man suddenly became hot and strong. Ji Anning''s back lightly touched the railing, and after trembling slightly, there were only the ocean waves, and in front of him, there was only this man. She had no choice but to embrace him by the neck, as though he was the only piece of wood that could be grabbed while he was drowning.


    Finally, the kiss ended with two breathless breaths.


    Ji Anning was still a little embarrassed as she gently pushed him and walked a few steps forward.


    Gong Yuze was also adjusting his breathing. His ink ck hair had also dried, and his clothes were soft.


    "Go to sleep first!" Gong Yuze gazed into the distance, and his voice had be deeper and more hoarse.


    Ji Anning acknowledged his presence and went back to his room. He looked around, then chose toy down on one side of the bed. The bed was big, her slender body only upying a small part of the bed.


    Ji Anning had been busy the whole day, and was very tired when she was running around. Just now, her head was still under oxygen from that kiss, so at this moment, she felt that it was most suitable for his to sleep.


    About ten minutester, she fell asleep with a satisfied smile on her face.


    Gong Yuze did not hear any sound from behind him. Only now did he return to the room from the balcony. He narrowed his eyes in disbelief as he looked at the girl who had fallen asleep.


    Did she fall asleep just like that?


    Gong Yuzeughed bitterly and could not help but mocked himself. Was his charm not great enough? He actually let her sleep?


    In the past three years, there had been many kinds of outstanding women revolving around him. However, he was someone who had lived with thousands of flowers and not a single leaf touched his body. Even if he had the qualifications to be flowery, he had be the most devoted man.


    But regarding his own charisma, he still had confidence in himself. It was just that when it came to Ji Anning, that confidence no longer existed.


    Gong Yuze couldn''t help but lift up the nket on the other side and sit down. Looking at the girl who was fast asleep in the corner, he was really worried that she would flip over at night and fall down.


    Gong Yuze sat down a bit more, bent over and reached out his hands, moving the sleeping Ji Anning slightly closer to the middle of the bed. Ji Anning slept soundly like a child, allowing him to move to the center of the bed.


    Gong Yuze was speechless again. He still didn''t wake up? However, he did not want to wake her. He rested his head on his arm and also slept. He turned sideways and faced her face. Under the bright light, he looked at the face that he had missed for three years.


    Her smile was etched deep into his mind. He couldn''t help but itch as he looked at her face that had a hint of baby fat on it. He reached out and gently caressed her face.


    Ji Anning seemed to feel something in his dreams and couldn''t help but pout his red lips, as if she was dissatisfied with him trying to disturb her sleep.


    Gong Yuze silentlyughed, and came closer to his with some fun, and kissed her lightly on her lips. However, seeing that she was sleeping so heavily, he guessed that she was really tired.


    Tonight, he could no longer wait for anything to happen. Gong Yuze did not want to disturb her, so he turned down the light and closed his eyes to sleep just like that.


    With her there, he would be able to sleep peacefully.


    However, even though the two of them were sleeping, they still moved in different positions in the middle of the night. In the end, the two of them continued to embrace each other, Ji Anning''s head was on Gong Yuze''s arm, while one of Gong Yuze''s arm was around her waist and one of Ji Anning''s legs was still on his leg.


    Early morning.


    Ji Anning''s biological clock woke her up on time, and she mistakenly thought that he was at home. She felt something heavy on his waist, so she reached out to remove the pressure, but didn''t expect to find a sturdy arm.


    In an instant, her eyes that had not yet opened were directly opened wide, but Jun Yan, who was just inches away from her, had already appeared right in the middle of her palm without warning. Under the bright light, all of his senses were erged and clear, and at the same time, was cool and enchanting.


    This man had slept for a whole night and still didn''t have a disheveled appearance. Instead, he looked as clean as a painting.


    Ji Anning lowered his head to look at the two of them hugging each other. What happenedst night?

 Chapter 989

    <h4>Chapter 989</h4>


    Ji Anning''s slight movements startled the man beside his. Gong Yuze''s thick eyshes moved slightly, and her bright and enchanting eyes focused on the young girl. Ji Anning''s panicked eyes met his.


    Ji Anning''s leg was immediately pulled back from his long leg. His beautiful face was flushed red in embarrassment.


    Gong Yuze smiled, "I don''t mind letting you get on the stage."


    In the next second, Yue Yang seized her, and her body and his were pressed together.


    Ji Anning''s eyes widened even more as he swallowed his saliva. Seeing her cute appearance, he lowered his head and gave her a light kiss on her red lips, "Alright, get up!"


    Ji Anning quickly flushed red and sat up on his arm. After that, she recalled the way they hugged and slept togetherst night and asked while stuttering, "What time did you sleepst night?"


    "What''s wrong?" Gong Yuze sat up, his white bathrobe opened slightly, revealing his well-built chest.


    "We ¡­" Ji Anning could not help but blush, finding it difficult to speak.


    Gong Yuze understood what she wanted to ask, and smiled, "Nothing like what you imagined has happened, and I am not such a person."


    Ji Anning''s heart rxed, in truth, she was not that kind of person!


    "That''s good!"


    "What do you mean, ''that''s good''? It is only a matter of time before you be my man. " Gong Yuze said withplete conviction.


    Ji Anning, who had just gotten off the bed, almost fell because of his words. She immediately held onto the edge of the bed, not daring to look at the man''s face, but he could not refute him because he seemed to be telling the truth.


    This was because she had already made up her mind to marry him. Naturally, everything would naturally happen in the future.


    However, at the moment, she couldn''t let go of her modesty and shyness to let something happen to him.


    The two of them could only change back their clothes from the day before and go downstairs. Gong Yuze''s assistant, Ye Sen, had already brought oil, filling up Gong Yuze''s sports car, and the three of them returned to the city.


    On the way back to the city, Gong Yuze suddenly thought of something and turned his head to look at Gong Yuze, "What happened to your big brother?"


    "What happened to my big brother?" Ji Anning asked, his big brother did not offend him, right?


    "He''s almost thirty this year, isn''t he? Why haven''t you found a girlfriend yet? or marry? " Gong Yuze asked the problem that he wanted to solvest night.


    Ji Anning giggled. "What? What are you worried about? "


    "Of course I''m worried. You definitely aren''t rted by blood to him, and you''re also living in the same ce. I don''t feel at ease."


    Ji Anning hurriedly red at him, "Don''t let your thoughts run wild, my big brother is a righteous man, and towards me, he has always been like a little sister''s care and affection. What are you thinking about?"


    "Then why don''t you tell me why he doesn''t have a girlfriend?"


    "That''s because he''s too busy with his work to have time for a girlfriend." Even she herself didn''t quite believe in Ji Anning''s reason, she still had time to date her girlfriend!


    Of course, Gong Yuze could not believe it either. He snorted lightly, "I don''t believe it, or your brother does not like women?"


    Ji Anning was once again shaken by his words, his pretty face flushed red. "Don''t think random thoughts! My big brother is a normal man, he probably just hasn''t met the type he likes. "


    Gong Yuze couldn''t help butugh, "Then what type does he like? I''ll introduce him. "


    Ji Anning''s eyes lit up, "Really? Do you have a good girl with you? Then introduce it to my brother! "


    "That depends on what he likes."


    "I... I really don''t know what he likes. " Ji Anning bit her lips. It had been three years, and she didn''t really understand Ji Tianci, because he had been busy working at hispany for a long time. Only after his grandfather''s death did he finally move in with her.


    All he knew was that he was approachable, caring, good-natured, patient, and caring, but she really didn''t know what kind of girl he liked.


    Gong Yuze narrowed his eyes. He would not give up on something like this.


    Just that, Ji Tianci was also the boss of apany. Although his worth was not as good as hers, but in Ji Group''s branches all over the world, his power was not to be underestimated.


    Ji Anning still said to Gong Yuze, "You better not introduce him openly, I believe that my brother does not like people to introduce him to people who look like him, he will be disgusted by it."


    "Why?"


    "My intuition!"


    Gong Yuze could only listen to her, this was indeed not an open matter, a person like Ji Tianci would definitely not go out on a blind date.


    After sending Ji Anning to the entrance of the Ji Group''s main hall, Gong Yuze brought Ye Sen back to Miyagi group. After returning to the General Office, Ji Anning passed by a meeting room, and saw that his brother was currently conversing with a few senior executives of thepanies. He wore a dark suit, and his face revealed a trace of the dignity of a person in power, showing that he was rarely seen in front of Ji Anning.


    Ji Anning could not help but sigh. She was worried about his brother''s marriage too!


    When could Big Bro find his lover?


    Ji Anning was secretly worried and went back to his own office to look at the documents.


    Gong Yuze brought Ye Sen back to his office and asked Ye Sen who was busy packing up his documents: "Do you have any outstanding girls by your side?"


    Ye Sen was immediately shocked, what did Gym Tung mean by this? Could it be that he wanted to dump Miss Ji and look for someone else?


    "Young Master Gong, what kind of outstanding girl are you referring to?"


    "It''s the kind that looks beautiful, has good knowledge and family background." Gong Yuze held his chin, and started to seriously think.


    Ye Sen squinted his eyes to think, a candidate suddenly appearing in his mind, but he immediately denied it. Although that girl was beautiful, she was not that outstanding! Because that girl was his likeable and adorable cousin.


    His cousin was really the prettiest kind.


    "Do you?" Seeing that he did not answer, Gong Yuze turned and red at him.


    Ye Sen immediately blurted out, "There''s one, it''s pretty beautiful, but I don''t know if you can see it in Young Master Gong."


    Hearing that, Gong Yuze could not help but burst outughing, "What are you doing!? "It''s not for me. I just have An Ran. I n to introduce her to someone else."


    "To whom?" Ye Sen immediately asked curiously.


    "To An Ran''s big brother, Ji Tianci."


    Ye Sen immediately thought of Ji Tianci''s figure. He was indeed an extraordinary man, but he also thought that his cute little cousin wouldn''t be the girl he liked.


    "Do you have a girl like that with you? "It''s fine if she''s beautiful." Gong Yuze decided to try.


    "My cousin has just graduated from university and is looking for a job. I don''t know if she and Mr. Ji are fated to meet." Ye Sen wasn''t sure either.

 Chapter 990 - Similar Girls

    <h4>Chapter 990 - Simr Girls</h4>


    Ji Anning stayed in his office, thinking back to the night he had spent with Gong Yuze, and was still in a daze. At this moment, the internal phone in front of her rang, and she picked it up, "Hello!"


    "Miss Ji, our staff members are here. The Quarterly said that he did not have time toe, so he asked you toe and pick a new assistant for him."


    Ji Anning was not surprised, because his big brother was stillcking an assistant, he had already been hired for a few days in the talent market, and there were many candidates, just that none of them were able to satisfy him.


    "Good!" I''lle over. " Ji Anning answered, he took his phone and walked out of the office.


    In the Personnel Department''s meeting room, Ji Anning sat as the interviewer for the first time. Beside her was a thirty-four or thirty-five year old Female Manager and a forty-year-old male Director, making her look even more youthful. However, her expression and eyes were extremely focused and clear, causing no one to dare act wildly in front of her.


    This time, there were only three girls who passed the second round. Because they were in charge of the CEO''s side, Female Assistant was more attentive, so they were only allowed to recruit female assistants.


    Ji Anning interviewed the first and second contestants, and after asking them a few questions, she made them wait outside for the results.


    "Call the third one in." Female Manager said to the assistant.


    The assistant immediately pushed open the door and walked out. Then, when she pushed open the door and entered, a look of surprise on her face, as Ji Anning was looking at the information on the third person. As expected, the information showed that she had a pretty good resume, and the girl in the photo was also very beautiful and beautiful.


    After the two interviewers at the side finished looking at the picture of the third girl, they were slightly surprised. They looked at each other, then looked at Ji Anning who had a focused expression.


    She had the same feeling, following that, a clear and melodious high heel shoe voice sounded out, and a slim figure pushed open the door and entered. She had a head of shoulder-length ck hair, had clear facial features, and her facial features were simr to Ji Anning''s.


    When the girl saw Ji Anning, her pupils shrank, and she naturally sat in the seat in front of Ji Anning, "Hello, my name is Ouyang Mengyue, I''m here to interview for the position of CEO''s Assistant."


    Ji Anning carefully sized up the girl in front of him. She did not look like a person who had just gotten an interview, her gaze flickered or avoided. Her lips curled into a smile, and her clear eyes sized up Ji Anning, her eyes carrying a sense of familiarity.


    Ji Anning smiled at her, "I have seen your resume, it''s a great resume, and you are only 23 years old, but already have good experience in work. You were previously hired as the top financialpany president''s assistant, such a good job, I wonder what made you give up that job for?"


    "It''s a private matter. I will go back home and take care of my family''s private matters, so I have no choice but to give up my job there." Ouyang Mengyue calmly replied.


    Ji Anning asked calmly, "If you work for ourpany, because of your application for the position of CEO''s assistant, ourpany has set a rule that no one is allowed to jump or leave for five years, do you have any objections?"


    "No objections, I will do it." Ouyang Mengyue answered with absolute certainty.


    This was different from the hesitation disyed by the two interviewers from before. This also caused Ji Anning to heave a sigh of relief, many girls'' hearts were definitely feeling unsettled, they were working for a better job, and they were still thinking of flying to a better branch.


    "Alright! Please go out for a moment, and we''ll give you an answer in a moment. " Ji Anning said.


    Ouyang Mengyue nodded, and when she stood up, she could not help but stare at Ji Anning who had lowered her head to organize the materials for a few seconds, an unexinable emotion shed past her eyes.


    In the meeting room, the Personnel Department manager said to Ji Anning, "Miss Ji, you can decide!"


    "I think this Ouyang Mengyue is pretty good, she''s fine!" Ji Anning decisively made a decision. Other than her outstanding resume, her confidence and determination, as well as some unknown emotions made her feel a sense of familiarity towards this girl.


    "Alright! Then, I will organize and ask Miss Ji to pass Ouyang Mengyue''s resume to Quarterly for a look. I believe the person you choose will not have any objections. "


    Right now, in the upper echelons, everyone knew about Ji Tianci and his little sister. No matter what she said, he would not refute his.


    Ji Anning nodded, he organized the information on Ouyang Mengyue, and the manager of the Personnel Department went out to inform him.


    Amongst the three people who were waiting for news, Ouyang Mengyue gently held onto their hands, as though she was nervously anticipating this result. The two girls beside her naturally felt that there was a chance.


    "Through the interview, we decided to keep one of you." After the manager of the Personnel Department said that, she walked in front of Ouyang Mengyue, "Miss Ouyang, wee to the Ji Group."


    Ouyang Mengyue''s grip on her hand loosened in an instant. She smiled as she stood up and shook hands with the Personnel Department Manager, "Thank you, I will definitely not let you down."


    The two girls who failed the test immediately congratted her in their disappointment before leaving.


    "Ourpany''s staff is rather nervous. Miss Ouyang, pleasee to work tomorrow morning!"


    "Alright! I''ll be there in the morning on time. " Ouyang Mengyue nodded her head, even though she had obtained this job, her smile, was not as pleased as the others. Instead, she felt some pressure, and turned to leave.


    The more he looked at her, the more he felt that this Ouyang Mengyue and Miss Ji were somewhat simr. However, in this world, there were many people who were simr, especially beautiful girls.


    Ji Anning took the information and sat in the elevator to the first floor of General Office. She asked an assistant where he found that her brother had already finished his meeting and was in his office.


    She knocked on the door, pushed it open and entered. Ji Tianci was signing on the documents, looking up at her as he entered, he smiled, "How was the interview? Is it a sess? "


    "Big brother, I really have a good eye. I''ve hired a good assistant for you!" You must thank me. " Ji Anningughed, and ced the resume on the table in front of him, "Take a look at it yourself! And he''s a great beauty! "


    Ji Tianci touched his forehead helplessly, "You aren''t trying to recruit assistants based on your looks, are you?!"


    "Of course not! And her education and work experience on her r¨¦sum¨¦ are great, plus she has no problem with ourpany''s five years of not being able to leave or fall apart, so I''m sure she''ll be a good assistant to you. "


    "Alright, I''ll take a look at itter. You should go and rest first!" I got the Little Chen to buy you some snacks and fruits that you like to eat. "

 Chapter 991 - Ji Tianci’s Warning

    <h4>Chapter 991 - Ji Tianci''s Warning</h4>


    "Brother, I''m here to work, not to enjoy. Can you not always ask Little Chen to give me more food? Are you going to fatten it up? " Although Ji Anning said this, he was smiling sweetly in the bottom of his eyes.


    Ji Tianciughed and shook his head, while looking down at the documents, he said, "If I don''t treat you better, I will not have another chance in the future."


    Ji Anning''s beautiful face flushed. Listening to her brother''s words, it seemed like he knew who she was withst night, so Ji Anning hurriedly turned around with a guilty conscience. "Big Brother, I''ll be leaving first."


    Ji Tianci looked at her figure, shook his head, then extended his hand and took the resume she had sent him. He wanted to see what kind of assistant Ji Anning had chosen for him.


    Ji Tianci opened it and looked at the elegant and refined face on the resume, his eyebrows instantly tightened, he stared at the photo for a few seconds, then looked at the name on the side, aplex look shed past his eyes, he carefully flipped through the resume of Ouyang Mengyue, then sped his hands together, and entered into deep thought.


    When Ji Anning returned to her office, fresh fruits and snacks were ced on her table. She could only ept them and give two boxes to an assistant in her office.


    At eleven in the morning, the phone on her desk rang. She picked it up.


    "Where do you want to go for lunch?" At the other end, a deep and pleasant voice could be heard.


    Ji Anning immediately looked at the phone on the table, and said with a bit of surprise, "Why did you call me at my office? How do you know about the phone in my office? "


    "As long as I want to know, I will know." Gong Yuze''s voice was filled with confidence.


    Ji Anning did not dare doubt his capabilities, as she looked through the window at the pce that was located far away, and asked with a smile, "What do you want to eat? "I''ll take care of it."


    "There''s still half an hour. You should carefully study where we can eat lunch!"


    "Do you think I''m so free?" Ji Anningughed.


    "If your elder brothercks manpower, then I''ll send the elites over. All you need to do is to give orders in thepany, and let other people do everything." Gong Yuzeughed lowly.


    "Alright then!" I came to the restaurant and you came to pick me up at eleven-thirty. " Ji Anning nodded and agreed.


    In the President''s Office, Ji Tianci picked up the internal line on the table and called Personnel Department. He then ordered resolutely, "Disqualify Ouyang Mengyue and recruit him again."


    "Quarterly, this is someone that Miss Ji hired, and that young miss is really outstanding." The person from the Personnel Department said in surprise.


    Ji Tianci''s voice became colder, "If I say cancel, then cancel. I will exin to An Ran."


    "Alright!" The manager of the Personnel Department did not dare to say more, she could only submit to them.


    She was curious, after recruiting for so many days, interviewing several people, and finding a suitable candidate, why did Quarterly not use it? Not only that, the tone he used earlier seemed to be extremely cold.


    She could only find the phone number that Ouyang Mengyue left for her and try to reach him.


    "Hey!" "Hello." Ouyang Mengyue''s voice sounded.


    "Hey!" "Hello, Miss Ouyang. I am the manager of Ji Group. I am sorry to inform you that your qualifications have been revoked."


    "Why?" Ouyang Mengyue''s voice was very surprised.


    "I''m not too sure either. This is what the higher ups mean!"


    "Who knows? "Does that mean it''s Miss Ji''s idea?"


    "It''s not Miss Ji''s, it''s our Quarterly''s."


    "Quarterly? Can you give me another chance? Can you tell me the Quarterly''s internal line number? "


    "This doesn''t conform to the rules."


    "Please, I believe I have the ability to convince him that I really need this job." Ouyang Mengyue''s voice pleaded.


    Furthermore, she was truly outstanding, the Personnel Department Manager did not want tock such talent, so she could only give Ji Tianci''spany''s extension number to her, and have her keep it a secret for a while.


    Ouyang Mengyue was in a coffee shop beside thepany. After ending the call from the manager of the Personnel Department, she took a deep breath and started to dial Ji Tianci''s number.


    "Hello, hello." At the other end, a string of deep male voices sounded.


    "Hello, Mr. Ji! I am Ouyang Mengyue. "


    That person was silent for a few seconds, and then her voice suddenly became colder, "Miss Ouyang, you are indeed the daughter of the CEO of M Country Financial International. Why did youe to the Ji Family Company to apply for the position of an assistant?"


    Ouyang Mengyue''s expression changed slightly, she did not expect Ji Tianci to understand her so well about her identity. When she came here this time, even though she used her real name, she had always kept a low profile.


    "Mr. Ji, please listen to me."


    "I don''t think that''s necessary. No matter what your purpose is, please stay away from us, the Ji n."


    "Mr. Ji, I have investigated you before. You are the adopted son of Old Master Ji, but who is that Miss Ji? Is she my sister? " Ouyang Mengyue''s voice could hardly contain her excitement.


    "She has nothing to do with your Ji n. You better not appear in front of her again, Miss Ouyang will take care of himself." Ji Tianci''s voice sounded out, and after that, he hung up.


    Ouyang Mengyue hung up, and a middle aged woman sat beside her, looking at her, "Young miss, why did you have to go through all this trouble? "The Ji n does not appreciate your kindness."


    "Aunt He, I am truly surprised. I still have a big sister in the world, do you want me to tell my father about this?"


    "Eldest Miss, whether she is your sister or not, you still haven''t proved it. You only came to find your father''s past by flipping through his diary. Now, I don''t think it''s necessary, let''s go back!"


    "No, I want to find out what''s bothering my father for so many years. My mother died early, and my father is the person I love the most in the world. I want to untie the knot in his heart." Ouyang Mengyue''s eyes flickered with determination and perseverance.


    The woman at the side sighed, "But you have already experienced it yourself. The Ji n does not wee us at all."


    "Yes, the Ji family hates my father. He wrote in his diary that back then, the youngdy of the Ji family was my father''s first love, but because the two families were enemies in business, they were forcibly separated by Lord Ji. My father was forced by my grandfather to marry my mother."


    "Eldest Miss, even if you don''t hate the Ji n, you shouldn''t have any good impression of them! Why do you have to get close to them? "


    Ouyang Mengyue propped up her chin and sighed, "I don''t hate them, I just feel that if the enmity between the two families can be resolved, my father would have no regrets for the rest of his life!"


    With that, she smiled at Aunt He. "That Miss Ji and I look really simr! She''s supposed to be my sister. "


    "Are you so sure?"


    "I''m sure." Ouyang Mengyue nodded.

 Chapter 992 - Reminded

    <h4>Chapter 992 - Reminded</h4>


    At noon, Ji Anning picked out a restaurant, and Gong Yuze''s sportscar came to pick her up, and it was pretty close to thepany.


    As they sat in the car, Ji Anning told Gong Yuze about the interview that happened this morning. Gong Yuze could not help but praise, "Not bad, looks like you will be the future CEO of the Ji family."


    "Don''tugh at me." Ji Anningughed as he stared at him.


    "Alright! Even if I do not be the CEO of Ji Group, I should still be the CEO''s wife. " Gong Yuze leaned over, her voice had a trace of warmth.


    Ji Anning''s heart jumped twice, he did not know what to say.


    "Let''s take Little Ke out for a walk on this Double Day!" He already misses you. " Gong Yuze thought about Xiao Ke secretly digging the dog hole to see her and couldn''t help but find it funny.


    "Great!" "Where to?"


    "I really want to go to the ce where we climbed the mountainst time."


    Joy appeared in Ji Anning''s eyes. She wanted to go there again very much, she had dreamed of that mountain and that green meadow many times in her dreams. She really wanted to go there again with him and bring Little Ke along.


    After that, it wasn''t a dream. It was real.


    "Hm!" "Alright." Ji Anning''s eyes were filled with tears.


    Gong Yuze turned his head over, and saw that her eyes were somewhat moist. He was slightly startled, even though she had mercilessly abandoned him three years ago, why did he have the feeling that her heart had never abandoned him before?


    After lunch, he would go to the nearby shopping mall and sit in a casual tea shop. Ji Anning thought back tost time when he had bumped into him in the shopping mall, then met him againter, it was really an outrageous coincidence. She could not help but ask him.


    "Thest time I met you in the mall. The first time, I bumped into you with a cart. The second time, you suddenly appeared behind me, shocking me."


    Gong Yuzeughed and looked at her, "The first time was really just a coincidence, but the second time was intentional."


    "Ah?" You did it on purpose? " Ji Anning looked at him in shock.


    "I saw your car enter the mall. I followed you in, so I secretly stood behind you to scare you."


    "You ¡­" Before Ji Anning even finished speaking, he had already startedughing, and it was hard to hide the sweetness in his eyes.


    Gong Yuze stared at her intently, as he liked her smile. Her smile, to him, was like the warmest sun in the world, the gentlest spring sunshine, the sweetest water, the best healing medicine.


    Ji Anningughed, but he was staring at his until he felt embarrassed. She turned his face away with a blush.


    Gong Yuzeughed lowly, "I like watching youugh."


    Ji Anning turned his head, revealing a row of neat rows of white teeth, "Really?"


    "Really." Gong Yuze nodded and replied seriously. After he finished speaking, he leaned his body over and extended his hand out, "I like it even this way."


    After he finished speaking, he pinched her cheek, causing Ji Anning''s eyes to open slightly. His face was pinched once, and Ji Anning was pinched once, but his heart was sweet to the extreme.


    She raised her head and said somewhat domineeringly, "Other than pinching me and your sister, you are not allowed to pinch other women, do you understand?"


    Thest time she''d seen him pinch his sister abroad, she''d been so jealous, but now she thought it was sibling fun.


    Gong Yuzeughed, "Other than my sister, I also like to pinch your face."


    "What if it''s easy to pinch a girl''s face?" Ji Anning stared at him.


    Gong Yuze shook his head, "No, other than you, I am not even interested in girls."


    Ji Anning''s heart was slightly startled. In this way, in these past three years, had he really not fallen for any other woman?


    Gong Yuze seemed to have seen through her thoughts. He blinked his eyes and asked, "Do you want to ask me about my love life in these three years?"


    Ji Anning really did not want to ask anymore, because it was unfair to him. She pursed his lips and did not say anything.


    "Other than you, no other woman has ever entered my heart." Gong Yuze earnestly answered the question, his eyes shing with certainty.


    She sat up from her seat and directly walked to his side, extending her arms to hug him. Gong Yuze was startled by her initiative to hug her, but in the next second, he hugged her tightly.


    Ji Anning only wanted to hug him. She did not speak because her heart was so moved that she could no longer speak.


    Gong Yuze knew he had moved her, so he patted her shoulder andforted her, "Alright, I know you''re very touched."


    "I''m sorry!" Ji Anning said again.


    Gong Yuze immediately held her face and lifted it up from his shoulder, "Don''t talk about this anymore, just let it go if it''s in the past! "As long as you are by my side right now."


    At another table in the tea room, two fashionable girls were secretly taking photos of this scene, and there was a trace of resentment and indignation on their faces. Unfortunately, they were really Lan Ying''s good sisters, they did not expect to run into Gong Yuze and Ji Anning hugging each other after drinking a afternoon tea.


    Especially when Ji Anning had taken the initiative to stand up and shamelessly hug Gong Yuze in front of the girls. In their eyes, he was simply going to die from anger.


    "We must immediately send it to Xiao Ying, let her know, how shameless is this woman, to actually seduce Gong Yuze in public, she really shamed us."


    "That''s right! We must let Xiao Ying take care of her. "


    The two girls were stuck together as they muttered to each other. They were filled with jealousy and anger towards Ji Anning, but they knew that he was so handsome that even their hearts were moved by him. Why was it that she could seduce him like this?


    Gong Yuze brought Ji Anning out of the teahouse. Behind him, the two girls had already given Lan Ying the recording.


    Lan Ying was ying around the club right now, and never thought that she would receive such a video after riding a horse back. She was so angry that she almost threw her phone.


    In the video, it was so far away that he could not hear Gong Yuze and Ji Anning''s conversation, but he could clearly see their expressions and every single movement on their bodies. He watched as Gong Yuze pinched her face, and watched as Ji Anning foolishlyughed at him before standing up from his seat and hugging Gong Yuze.


    In Lan Ying''s eyes, all of this was Ji Anning luring Gong Yuze in.


    Humph! Looks like she really should let Ji Anning pay her back with all she had. While saying that he was filial, she also ignored his mother''s reputation. Being with Gong Yuze was simply too despicable.


    A trace of resentment shed across Lan Ying''s eyes as she clenched her fists.


    Just as Ji Anning returned back to his office, the manager of the Personnel Department called him and told him about Ji Tianci denying Ouyang Mengyue''s qualifications to recruit. When Ji Anning heard this, he was shocked.


    "What?" My brother called you personally and told you not to hire her? "


    "Yes!" Quarterly''s tone is very firm. "


    "Did my brother say the reason?"


    "No!" "Therefore, we have to recruit them again. Miss Ji, I will inform you so that I will not disturb you any longer." Personnel Department hung up.


    Ji Anning was really confused, why did his brother reject Ouyang Mengyue personally?

 Chapter 993 - Inviting Dinner

    <h4>Chapter 993 - Inviting Dinner</h4>


    Ji Anning sat in his office, his mind thinking of the young miss from the interview that morning. She could not help but feel that it was funny, was there really such a simr person in this world?


    This was because she suddenly met a girl that looked somewhat like her. This feeling was quite strange.


    However, she could not understand why her brother had refused to hire him. That Ouyang Mengyue''s resume and work experience really fit that position.


    No, she had to ask, if she was to rece him in the next interview, she had to know what her big brother was thinking!


    Ji Anning pushed open the door to the office, and directly walked into Ji Tianci''s office. She knocked on the door, and heard Ji Tianci''s low voice from inside, "Come in."


    Ji Anning pushed open the door and entered. Seeing that her brother was right in front of the table with a mountain of information to look at, she could not help but feel his heart ache. She walked forward and asked, "Big brother, is there anything I can help with?"


    Ji Tianci thought for a while, "There are a few materials that I want you to learn from me, and then when I go back tonight, I''ll tell you how to handle it."


    "Oh!" "Alright!" Ji Anning nodded, and was willing to help.


    Ji Anning took out a few documents and ced them on the table. After that, he asked with some curiosity, "Did youe in to find me just to see if I was there?"


    "No!" I came here to ask big brother, about that young miss I hired today, do you think there''s anything wrong with her? " Ji Anning stared at him and asked curiously.


    Ji Tianci calmly raised his head to look at her, "There''s nothing bad about it, it''s just that it''s not suitable for you to work by my side."


    "Why? She has a high education and is very experienced. She is very important and is also very young and beautiful. " Ji Anningughed, and looked at his big brother teasingly.


    Ji Tianci red at her, "Nonsense, recruiting staff, could it be that you want to judge their appearance? She''s a year younger than you, where does she get so much work experience? You don''t doubt that she''s a fake? "


    Ji Anning immediately blinked his eyes, "Is that possible? But she was too bold! The M Country''s number one financialpany is not going to let her make fun of it like this! "


    "No matter what, don''t bring up this matter anymore. Also, I''ll send you home from work in the future." Ji Tianci was worried, but even if her father came, he had to stop them from seeing each other. This was also one of the things the old man emphasized before he died, he could not let the old man learn from underground, and could not be at ease.


    "Oh!" Fine! "Then I''ll go out to work first." Ji Anning carried the documents and left. After walking a few steps, she thought of something and turned to Ji Tianci, "Brother, did you see the resume?"


    "What did you see?"


    "Then did you see Ouyang Mengyue''s photo? Do you think she''s like me? " Ji Anning thought, it was impossible for his big brother to not see through it!


    Ji Tianci tensed up, his face remained calm andposed, "There are many people who are simr to me in this world, even if it''s you, it''s only a coincidence."


    Ji Anning pursed his lips, andughed: "I think it''s quite simr."


    "Alright, let''s go look at the documents!" Ji Tianci urged her to go out.


    When Ji Anning went out, he couldn''t help but to let go of the thought that he had just been working. He let out a light breath, and only hoped that the young miss Ouyang would no longere knocking on his door, because no matter what, he would have to avoid working interactions with the Ouyang Group regarding the enmity between the two families. However, this enmity was resolved with the death of Ji Anning''s mother.


    Old Man Ji had once said that the two families were actually not enemies because one of the Ji Family''s cousins killed them. Thus, the two families became sworn enemies in the market and even interfered with each other''s business for many years.


    Later on, the young miss of the Ji family went abroad to study, and met the young master of the Ouyang family in another country. The two of them had a good impression of each other, and had been dating abroad for a few years while carrying their family.


    One was forced to stay at home, the other married.


    Later on, when the young miss of the Ji n discovered that she was pregnant, his grandfather forcefully wanted to take the child away. The young miss of the Ji n refused to do so and decided to give birth.


    When the child came down, it was Ji Anning. She said that he wanted to take the child to have some fun, and that year, she disappeared without a trace, and the child disappeared without a trace, and the child also did not return to the Ji Family. Old Man Ji went all out to find his beloved daughter, and in the end, he paid a price for his life with no son, and had no children.


    So much so that he would never want to socialize with this family for the rest of his life. This kind of thought was nted in Ji Tianci''s heart, which was why he was so cold towards Ouyang Mengyue when he saw that he had found him, and even issued a warning.


    Although Ji Anning left half of the Ouyang Family''s bloodline, in order to fulfill the old man''sst wish, he had to stop the people from the Ouyang Family from approaching her.


    Even if he pitied Ji Anning''s wish to find his biological father, he could only be cruel.


    When they got off work, Ji Tianci brought Ji Anning home, as he did not want Ouyang Mengyue to find an opportunity to get close to her.


    "Brother, let''s cook for ourselves tonight!" Ji Anning did not like having servants to wait on his at home. She liked the feeling of having his own hands.


    "Good!" Go to the mall. " Ji Tianci''s car drove in the direction of a supermarket that was rtively close to his home.


    It was almost half past five when Ji Anning''s phone rang. She picked it up and looked at the name on it, then looked at his brother with a guilty conscience.


    Seeing her expression, Ji Tianciughed, "Invite him over to eat!"


    "Really? Brother, is that possible? " Ji Anning was overjoyed.


    "Of course, my future brother-inw, I should get to know him better." Ji Tianci raised his eyebrows andughed, to be able to have such a capable brother-inw, wasn''t that a blessing?


    "Good!" "Then I''ll ask him." Ji Anning quickly took his phone and answered it, "Hello!"


    Gong Yuze''s voice sounded, "Did you get off work? I''ll pick you up. "


    "I''ve already returned to the vi in my brother''s car. Have you gotten off work?"


    "Hm!" "Just left the office."


    "Do you want toe to my house for dinner tonight?"


    "Great!" Is your brother here too? "


    "Yes, he''s the one who invited you here." Ji Anningughed.


    Gong Yuze also wanted to get to know Ji Tianci more, coupled with the fact that he had been straining on that string in his heart the entire time, he wanted to clearly see whether or not Ji Tianci had ill will towards Ji Anning. So, he had toe for this meal.

 Chapter 994 - Welcome to the family

    <h4>Chapter 994 - Wee to the family</h4>


    "Alright, I''ll be there at six-thirty."


    "What do you want to eat? We''re buying vegetables. "


    "I''ll eat whatever you buy. I won''t choose, it''s easy to raise."


    Ji Anning burst out inughter. Ji Tianci watched her make only one phone call and was already so happy, he thought, only Gong Yuze could make her so happy!


    As expected, his retreat was right. Old Man Ji knew in the underworld that she had found his true love, so he should be forgiven, right?


    "So be it! You can eat whatever I buy, you''re not allowed to choose. " Ji Anning said.


    "En!" Gong Yuze replied obediently.


    Ji Anning ended the call, and said to the big brother beside him: "Big brother, let''s go! You can go buy vegetables now. "


    At 6: 30 PM, the doorbell rang. Ji Tianci was busy in the kitchen, so he quickly ran over to open the door. Who else could it be other than Gong Yuze? But then, a big dog quickly wagged its tail and came in from Gong Yuze''s side, and started licking and licking Ji Anning.


    "Little Ke, you came as well." Ji Anning smiled and squatted down, caressing its big head, he hugged and kissed its mouth. As he caressed its head, he raised his head and asked the man, "Why are you bringing it along?"


    "There''s no helping it, he''s digging a dog hole in my house again. If I don''t bring him with me, my garden will be torn apart by him." Although Gong Yuze said this, his eyes looked at Xiao Ke with absolute love and pride as a master.


    It was a matter of pride to have such a firm and capable pet.


    "Why does he like digging dog holes!" Ji Anning didn''t quite understand.


    "Isn''t it because I came to find you?" I was afraid that it would wander around and get caught. " After saying that, Gong Yuze turned to Xiao Ke and asked, "Are you satisfied now?"


    Little Ke immediately made a sound of satisfaction.


    "Xiao Ke, I''ll visit you often from now on."


    "Yes, of course you have to see it every day. It has already adopted you as its mother." Gong Yuze looked at her with warmth.


    Ji Anning could not help but blush, and turned to look at Xiao Ke. His smile did indeed have the radiance of a mother''s love, Xiao Ke smelled the fragrance of meat in the kitchen and immediately went in while sniffing.


    Ji Tianci suddenly saw a big dog enter, but he was calm. He had heard from the servant that when Ji Anning was at home, a dog had entered, it must be from Gong Yuze''s family.


    "Brother, Yuze is here!" Ji Anning walked into the kitchen alley, and then pointed at Little Ke who was at the side. "It''s called Little Ke."


    "Hm!" "You two can sit outside for a while. Leave the matters in the kitchen to me!" Ji Tianci asked her to call for him.


    At this time, Gong Yuze leaned on the door with his arms crossed, andughed, "I never thought that Big Brother Ji could cook! "Then I''m really blessed today."


    Gong Yuze was younger than Ji Tianci by a full three years, so it was very reasonable to call him Big Brother Ji.


    Ji Tianci''s words were extremely pleasing to the ears, heughed, "Being able to cook a meal for the young master of the Gong family, is also my good fortune."


    "You''re too courteous. You can just call me Yu Ze."


    "Good!" "Yuze, let An Ran apany you out and wait for a while!" Ji Tianci also didn''t mind calling him by name.


    Ji Anning was the happiest one around him. It was when she thought about it, being able to get along with a man was such a simple and victorious thing to do. She had always been thinking that there was a rtionship between Gong Yuze and her brother.


    "Let''s go!" We''ll take Little Ke for a walk in the garden. " Ji Anning pulled Gong Yuze''s arm and came out, the kiss was the same as before, but in the past, Ji Anning was not as bold, now, perhaps his status was equal! It also caused the gap between them to close. In her heart, he was already as close as his soul. That was why this love was so equal, he no longer felt any pressure.


    Gong Yuze enjoyed the feeling of her slender hands holding onto the light. All the way to the swing, Ji Anning changed into afortable furniture T-shirt, with his hair hanging behind her head, he was as pure and beautiful as a next-door girl. She sat on it, Gong Yuze was pushing her from behind, she raised her head, and his lips curved into a sweet smile.


    Little Ke grazed on the side and then stared at them.


    When Ji Anning''s swing wasing over, he grabbed onto a rope and held onto the swing. When Ji Anning looked up in surprise, he bent down and touched her lips with his.


    Ji Anning''s beautiful face immediately turned red and hot. He then looked in the direction of the kitchen, afraid that his brother would see it.


    "Stop it!" she said coquettishly.


    Gong Yuzeughed, "Alright! This time, I don''t dare. "


    He was also afraid that if he and Ji Anning started to make love, it would shock the bachelor in the kitchen. He must have investigated Ji Tianci and knew that he regarded his work as his life, so his emotional life had always been empty.


    Ji Tianci was not a grown up young master, so his fighting skills were always very strong. Even if it was cooking, he would not hesitate to cook, thus, this dinner was naturally bountiful.


    came over with a purpose in mind. At this moment, he felt that Ji Tianci was a brother who deserved to be respected, just like how Ji Anning had always emphasized, he was very good at taking care of people, but was definitely a gentleman.


    Furthermore, Gong Yuze could feel that Ji Tianci really did not have any ulterior motives towards Ji Anning.


    He was the one who had stolen the belly of a noble with the heart of a small-minded person. With this feeling, Gong Yuze became much more affectionate towards Ji Tianci.


    However, Little Ke also increased the atmosphere a lot. It was Ji Tianci''s first time seeing it, and he actually fell for this strong and sturdy big dog, and it was rare for Little Ke to not reject his goodwill. With just a few pieces of meat, he bought it.


    "Big Brother, Little Ke likes you a lot too!"


    "Little Ke is very smart. As long as it likes someone, it will like them." Gong Yuze praised.


    Ji Tianciughed, "Ever since I was young, I have wanted to raise a dog. However, because I''m too busy with time and there''s no fixed ce to do so, this wish of mine never came true."


    "In the future, Little Ke will be our family''s. Big Brother, you can raise it however you want." After Ji Anning finished, he turned around and looked at Gong Yuze, "Do you agree?"


    "I can''t agree anymore. In any case, I''ll be a member of your family sooner orter." Gong Yuze smiled as he stared at her.


    Ji Anning''s face immediately turned red again, he thenughed, "Yu Ze is right, I wee you to be our family."

 Chapter 995 - Ouyang Mengyue’s perseverance

    <h4>Chapter 995 - Ouyang Mengyue''s perseverance</h4>


    Xiao Ke was apanying him in the kitchen, while Gong Yuze was strolling around the garden with Ji Anning. When Ji Anning heard the soundsing from the kitchen, she sighed lightly, "Just find a girlfriend for my big brother sometime."


    "This depends on fate!" "It''s not something that can be found just by looking around." Gong Yuze felt that he should never force his love. Previously, he had thought of letting a woman approach Ji Tianci, but now that he thought about it, his thoughts were extremely stupid.


    Ji Tianci was very outstanding, his personality was also good, if only he had a motive for staying by his side, that would bring him trouble!


    Later, Gong Yuze left with Xiao Ke. With his elder Ji Tianci here, he couldn''t drag Ji Anning back to his house. If he didn''t formally propose to her, he would still respect her.


    In a 5 star hotel.


    A figure wearing a white dress with her arms wrapped around her shoulders looked at the enchanting scenery of A City, she smiled at the woman sitting behind her, "Aunt He, the scenery here is also very beautiful!"


    "Eldest Miss, you can''t have fallen in love with this city!"


    "I read in my father''s diary that he and that young miss Ji came here because this is her hometown." Ouyang Mengyue''s eyes carried a trace of a sigh.


    "Eldest Miss, then what else do you want to do? The Ji n does not wee you to look for them. "


    "I won''t give up. I really want to meet that half-sister of mine. There are only so many rtives in this world. How can I know about her existence and not be moved?" Ouyang Mengyue''s beautiful eyes flickered with intense anticipation.


    The Aunt He behind her stepped forward and patted her on the shoulder, "Eldest Miss, don''t forget, our Ouyang Family and the Ji Family are mortal enemies. Your father will not oppose this, but your grandfather is still here! If he knew that you came to find someone from the Ji n, he would definitely be angered to death! "


    Ouyang Mengyue bit her lips. This was indeed something that she was worried about, but both sides were rtives, one was her older sister who was revealed, the other was her grandfather. However, she only needed to change her mind slightly to smile, "Grandfather would be happy if he knew that he has a granddaughter outside."


    Don''t forget, your aunt died in the hands of the Ji n.


    "Aunt He, what exactly happened here? I never knew how my aunt died. "


    "Your aunt is suffering too. You can''t say that she was killed, right? Your aunt fell in love with a cousin of the Ji n. However, she didn''t love her, so shemitted suicide and bled to death in your grandfather''s arms. This matter has be a taboo within the family, so it is only right that you don''t know it. "


    "Hey, how could this be? How could such a thing always happen to the Ji family and our family? This world is so vast, the Ouyang Family will always fall in love with the Ji Family. Where did this heaven''s wille from? " Ouyang Mengyue said somewhat vexedly.


    "That''s right, there are so many people in the world. The Ouyang Family and the Ji n seem to be fated to be together, entangling each other always. These are the two pairs of people''s fears and sorrows." Aunt He also sighed.


    "So, I hope that I can find my sister and stop the hatred between us two families. I''ve met her before, she''s a very kind person!" Ouyang Mengyue''s eyes shed with tears of excitement.


    "Eldest Miss, you''re too kind. Logically speaking, your mother and your father''s love rival, how could you not mind?"


    "My name is my mother, Meng Yue. It''s because her marriage with my father was forced together and she often dreams and can feel my father''s warmth. My mother doesn''t even hate my father, so why should I hate that woman? Is she missing too? Aunt He, if it''s possible, I won''t fall in love with any man in my entire life. Only by doing this can I avoid the pain of feelings! "


    "Eldest Miss, you can''t have such thoughts. You''re a woman, and if you want to beplete in your life, you have to fall in love with a man. But I believe that the man you fall in love with is an outstanding and handsome young master."


    Ouyang Mengyueughed disapprovingly, "Maybe there is no man in this world that I would fall in love with?"


    Aunt He could not help but shake her head. The young miss was still young, it was better to just talk big!


    "Aunt He, hurry up and find a vi! If we know where the people from the Ji n live, then we will live closer together and have a better chance of meeting them in the future. " Ouyang Mengyue instructed.


    "I''m still looking. It might take a few days."


    Ouyang Mengyue thought for a while, then continued, "I think I should find a time to meet with Ji Tianci, and the one who is standing between my sister and me, is him. Maybe he was brought up by Old Man Ji and is infected with the hatred he has towards our family, so I have to talk to him first."


    Aunt He wanted to advise, but it was not easy, "Alright! But I advise Eldest Miss, if it really doesn''t work, don''t force it. "


    "Let''s give it a try!" He might even seed! How good it is to have a sister! " After Ouyang Mengyue finished speaking, she arched her brows and smiled.


    In this world, some people were happy. Some people were sad. Some people loved. Some people hated.


    When she returned home, she had been watching the video that her good sister had sent her. In the video, the scene of Ji Anning and Gong Yuze in the cafeteria had pierced her heart like a knife.


    Looking at this video again and again, the de in her heart stabbed at her heart again and again. The de and de, made her so jealous that she almost went crazy.


    It was precisely three years ago, that she made Ji Anning scram. This seemed to have unknowingly challenged her dignity, as though it was mocking her for the thing she did three years ago, and it seemed to be a joke.


    How could she enjoy this feeling?


    Throwing the phone away, Lan Ying gritted her teeth and said, "Ji Anning, you don''t have any scruples, so don''t me me."


    However, Lan Ying still wanted to talk to Ji Anning about the transaction once again. She thought that the USB in her hand was still extremely valuable, to think that the ugly things that were written down was actually clearly recorded. How embarrassing was Xia Shuhua''s past.


    Maybe Lan Ying could send this video to Ji Anning for him to enjoy once more.


    That''s right, she had to do it. Perhaps three years of time had made her forget how shameless and dissolute her mother was. She had to make her remember everything once more.


    Lan Ying thought for a while, she had to find Ji Anning''s phone or find her.


    Early morning.


    Ji Anning was still in deep sleep, when she suddenly thought of something. She curled his lips, and raised his head to look towards Gong Yuze''s vi, that way when he woke up, he would be able to see his house, which was an indescribable feeling.


    Without any cover, his vi was there, just like his people, and would never disappear.

 Chapter 996 - Ji Tianci’s Rejection

    <h4>Chapter 996 - Ji Tianci''s Rejection</h4>


    When Ji Anning went downstairs, he was already waiting for her, "Big bro, I''ve read the information fromst night, I''ll report it to you on the roadter!"


    "Alright!" Ji Tianci nodded, "Let''s go out for breakfast."


    "Alright!"


    On the way, Ji Anning reported to Ji Tianci about the work they had done. After Ji Tianci quietly listened to all of it, hemented on a few shorings which he had memorized with all his might. In this regard, she was happy to hear his brother''s suggestions andments.


    After eating breakfast, she came to thepany. Ji Anning had some more work to do for her. In the middle of the call, Gong Yuze called her.


    Ji Anning replied, and also thought that he needed to deal with the matters at hand as soon as possible, and make an appointment at noon.


    The inside of Ji Tianci''s office rang, and he reached out to pick it up, "Hello."


    "Mr. Ji, I am Ouyang Mengyue. I wish to meet you." Ouyang Mengyue''s voice came straight to the point.


    Ji Tianci frowned, a look of rejection shed past his eyes: "Sorry, I''m very busy, I don''t have time to see you."


    "Mr. Ji, if you don''t want to meet me, then I will meet my sister! I won''t give up anyway. " Ouyang Mengyue''s tone carried a trace of threat.


    Ji Tianci''s face became sullen, "What do you want to do?"


    "Let''s meet first and chat!" At half past two in the afternoon, I will be waiting for you at the coffee shop beside yourpany. With that, Ouyang Mengyue hung up first.


    Ji Tianci''s gentle face revealed a rare trace of anger. This Ouyang family''s daughter was really bold, daring to threaten him like this.


    But seeing him didn''t change his decision, because there was no room for negotiation.


    At half past eleven in the afternoon, Ji Anning apanied Gong Yuze out to eat, while Ji Tianci and his subordinates were having dinner at a restaurant next to thepany. As they discussed somepany matters, it had unknowingly reached half past two.


    Amongst a group of men dressed in suits, Ji Tianci''s young and handsome figure was particrly eye-catching, but he was actually the boss amongst them, with every gesture he made, he emitted the demeanor of a leader.


    "You guys go up first! I have a few things to take care of. " Ji Tianci said as he lowered his head to look at the wrist watch, and pointed the pointer to two twenty-five.


    The group of subordinates said their farewells and left. There were a few female employees of the Ji Group s who bumped into their big boss all of a sudden. They all walked to his side blushing and boldly greeted him.


    "Hello, Quarterly."


    Ji Tianci lowered his head slightly, and then walked past them. His tall figure, elegant demeanor, and gentle personality, he was definitely the most perfect lover in all of women''s hearts.


    A few female employees hugged each other, and jumped up and down from excitement, thinking back to when Ji Tianci looked at them. It was as if he was looking at someone!


    "It seems like Quarterly just nced at me."


    "You''re thinking too much, is it me? I stood directly in front of him, and he was looking at me. "


    "It''s obviously me."


    "Alright, stop fighting. It''s just a nce. Do you think he has taken a fancy to you?"


    The three female employees immediately felt a sense of loss. How could they be fortunate enough to be chosen by the Quarterly! A man like him, who was blessed by the heavens, who knew what kind of beautiful woman would be worthy of him!


    Ji Tianci stood at the side waiting for the elevator. A few beauties, who were also waiting for the elevator, immediately looked at him with shining eyes. They all wished that they could go up and have a showdown with him.


    It was a pity that although Ji Tianci was gentle, the aura he emitted was not one that ordinary women could casually approach.


    The elevator reached the coffee shop on the eighth floor at exactly half past two.


    Ji Tianci walked in. At that moment, there were very few people in the coffee shop, as the white-cor workers had all left for work.


    The moment Ji Tianci entered, his gaze swept across andnded on a corner near the window. One of them was also looking for someone, and their gazes shed in the air. As Ouyang Mengyue had just arrived, she really did not have time to investigate what Ji Tianci looked like.


    Furthermore, her purpose ining here was only to enter the Ji Group to find out more about her father''s past.


    It was just that she had heard Ji Tianci''s voice two times on the phone. At this moment, she was a little unsure if this handsome young man was Ji Tianci or not.


    However, Ji Tianci was able to recognize her at a nce. This was because Ouyang Mengyue and Ji Anning were somewhat simr in terms of temperament and looks.


    As Ouyang Mengyue watched him walk towards her with a dark expression, she was immediately certain that he was her elder sister''s big brother! She was stunned, she immediately went into high spirits and smiled as she came over: "Hello, Mr. Ji, I''m Ouyang Mengyue."


    She reached out her hand, wanting to shake hands with him politely, but Ji Tianci walked past her coldly without any intention to shake hands with her.


    She raised her head, and saw Ji Tianci''s deep and sharp eyes staring at her. Her heartstrings fiercely tensed up, showing that she was slightly nervous, and also a little afraid.


    In terms of age, she should be seven years younger than Ji Tianci! The difference in age between the two was quiterge.


    But Ouyang Mengyue''s personality was a bit more mature and stable than hers.


    "Hello, Mr. Ji. Let me introduce myself, I ¡­"


    Ji Tianci lowered his head and lightly swept his gaze across the wrist watch, "I''ll give you five minutes, speak whatever you want to say. I''m very busy."


    She took a deep breath and said, "You were raised by Master Ji, so you must be aware of the grudges between our two families. I feel that the grudges of the previous generation should not be inherited by the next generation, so I want to get to know my sister and end the grudges between our two families in our generation."


    Ji Tianciughed coldly, "The grudges between our two families have long been settled. We have always kept to ourselves, Miss Ji, by doing this, you will only instigate a new round of disputes, there is no meaning in that."


    "How could that be? My sister and I can recognize each other! " Ouyang Mengyue said firmly.


    "I warn you not to disturb her life. She is happy now, and I don''t want her to know the sad story of your father abandoning her mother and marrying someone else." Ji Tianci stared at her in warning.


    Ouyang Mengyue looked at him in astonishment. "But, if she knew of my father''s difficult situation back then, she would probably forgive him."


    "Miss Ouyang, I advise you not to do this, because thete Old Master Ji did not agree with his granddaughter recognizing you as father." Ji Tianci maintained his position.

 Chapter 997 - Ouyang Mengyue does not give up

    <h4>Chapter 997 - Ouyang Mengyue does not give up</h4>


    Ouyang Mengyue''s long eyshes drooped slightly, "But, I can''t possibly reject knowing that I still have a big sister!"


    Ji Tianci''s eyes shed with aplicated light, it was a little less overbearing, and he sighed, "No matter what, Miss Ouyang is stilling from, go back! Five minutes are up. "


    After she finished speaking, he stood up and left. Ouyang Mengyue''s eyes slightly widened, and just as Ji Tianci took a few steps forward, she instantly became anxious and instinctively reached out her hand to grab his arm. Give me a little more time. "


    Ji Tianci tilted his head slightly, lowered his eyes, and looked at the sleeve that she had grabbed.


    "Hey, Ji Tianci, why are you so heartless! Shall we talk about it again? " Ouyang Mengyue shouted anxiously from behind.


    However, Ji Tianci''s figure quickly left, leaving her with only a heartless back. Ouyang Mengyue slightly stamped her feet, and said to his back: "I won''t give up so easily, just you wait!"


    Ji Tianci seemed to have heard it, at the entrance, his figure paused for a moment, as though his entire body was releasing a cold aura, but he still left.


    Beside Ouyang Mengyue, the nearby Aunt He came over. Even though she was quite a distance away, she had still heard what she had to hear.


    "Eldest Miss, as you can see now, the Ji n is so ruthless. Why must you suffer?"


    "He doesn''t know how to respect people." Ouyang Mengyueined.


    "However, Ji Tianci is much younger than I had imagined. I had always thought that he was in his forties! I didn''t expect that it would only look like twenty-eight or twenty-nine! " The Aunt He was puzzled.


    "I won''t give up." Ouyang Mengyue clenched her fists tightly, a sh of determination could be seen on her elegant face.


    "If Daddy had known he had a daughter in the world, would he have felt less pain?"


    "Miss, aren''t you afraid that another sister wille and fight with you for your favor? Divide your father''s favor from yours? "


    Ouyang Mengyue shook her head, "What can be more joyful than having a family member?" After she finished speaking, she sighed, "It''s really hard to deal with Ji Tianci. Fortunately, we aren''t too far away from them, there will definitely be a chance to talk to him in the future."


    "Yes, we can go to the house in the afternoon. Although it''s rented, we have to arrange it so that you can livefortably."


    "Good!" Let''s go and take a look in the afternoon! " Ouyang Mengyue nodded.


    At the Blue Residence.


    Lan Ying was waiting at home for his big brother Lan Feng who hade back from a business trip. The moment Lan Feng came in from the outside, he had caught him.


    "Bro, you''re finally back! I''ve been waiting for you!"


    "Won''t you call me if anything happens?" Lan Feng said tiredly.


    Lan Ying was panicking for a moment, but because her mind was currently filled with Gong Yuze and Ji Anning''s figures, she did not have any other thoughts or thoughts.


    "Alright, brother, let me ask you this. Last time when we went to bid, didn''t I secretly point at you and ask a man? Do you know him? "


    "Which one?"


    "The one waiting at the gate!"


    Lan Feng was quite familiar with the new upstarts in the business world. He couldn''t help but smile, "What''s wrong? You''re starting to divert your attention. You like other people? "


    "No, I just want to know who he is."


    "His name is Ji Tianci."


    "Ji Tianci, his surname is Ji." Lan Ying was surprised. If that man was surnamed Ji and Xia An in the past had emphasized that she was also surnamed Ji, could it be that they had the same surname? With family?


    "So, where is hispany? I have something I want to talk to him about. "


    When Lan Feng saw that his sister finally had the chance to shift her gaze away from Gong Yuze, he was still very happy. He immediately wrote down the general location of Ji Tianci''spany, "It should be here."


    Taking the address map, Lan Ying immediately prepared to leave, "Thank you brother, I will be leaving first."


    "You still haven''t told me why you''re looking for him!"


    "I have personal matters to attend to." Lan Ying did not want to tell his brother.


    In the eyes of the Lan family, Lan Ying at most liked to y a little. How would they know that three years ago, she had viciously forced a girl to leave Gong Yuze''s side?


    Lan Ying''s sportscar headed straight in the direction of the Ji Group. She said that she had to find Ji Anning no matter what, and warned her a little bit, telling her to stay away from Gong Yuze.


    As Gong Yuze had a meeting in the afternoon, after eating dinner with him, they both went back to thepany. At the same time, Ji Anning was in his office studying some information on projects, preparing to write a report for his big brother to take a look.


    When Lan Ying arrived at 4 o''clock, she walked to the front desk and asked while smiling, "Excuse me, do you have a girl called Ji Anning in yourpany?"


    "Miss, are you referring to our Quarterly''s sister, Miss Ji?"


    "What?" Say that again? Is she the sister of the boss of thispany? " Lan Ying''s brain exploded, she could not believe that Ji Anning had such an identity.


    "That''s right!" Miss Ji is the younger sister of our Quarterly. Miss, do you have an appointment? "


    "I don''t have an appointment, but I''m a good friend she hasn''t seen for years, so I think if she meets with me, she can give me her number. Should I speak to her personally?"


    "Alright! Please wait a moment. " The front desk sat down and called Ji Anning''s inner circle.


    On the other side, Ji Anning picked up the call, "Hello."


    "Miss Ji, someone is looking for you downstairs." Before Front Desk Miss could finish speaking, Lan Ying reached out to grab the microphone and sheughed, "Miss Ji, do you know who I am? I am Lan Ying, I will wait for you in the lobby of yourpany. "


    Ji Anning suddenly heard Lan Ying''s voice from the other side of the phone. She was startled for a few seconds, he never thought that she would actuallye looking for her.


    "I''m sorry, I''m too busy to see you." Ji Anning did not n to see her.


    "Is that so? If you don''te down, don''t regret it! I brought something good with me! " Lan Yingughed and then hung up the phone.


    Front Desk Miss immediately felt that she did note with good intentions and quickly covered the microphone.


    Ji Anning took a deep breath. She knew perfectly well what Lan Ying wanted to do.


    She picked up her cell phone and headed for the office door. She still had to see her and see what she wanted.


    Ji Anning''s figure walked out from the elevator and he sat on the casual sofa by the side of the hall. He looked at Ji Anning''s elegant set of clothing and really didn''t dare look at him.


    Jealousy shed past Lan Ying''s eyes. Where did Ji Anning get such good fortune from, to actually be the owner''s sister? If she had such an elder brother, he wouldn''t have lived such a miserable life.

 Chapter 998 - Angry Splashing Water

    <h4>Chapter 998 - Angry Sshing Water</h4>


    Maybe it was because he recognized his foster brother!


    "What are you trying to do?" Ji Anning frowned, staring at her.


    Lan Ying''s gaze was also directed at her in an overbearing manner. She wrapped her arms around Ji Anning and made a round Ji Anning with a somewhat mocking tone, clicking his tongue, and said, "I really couldn''t tell! In three years time, you''ve actually changed so much! "How did you manage to get all this?"


    "Please be more respectful when you speak." Ji Anning coldly swept his gaze across her.


    "So what if we don''t show our respect? Do you think I would be afraid of you? " Lan Ying coldly snorted.


    "If you have something to say, just say it. I don''t have time to apany you." Ji Anning turned his face away, not wanting to look at her.


    "Let''s go to the coffee shop nearby!" I think there are some things I can''t give you here. " With that, Lan Ying walked out of the room with his arms wrapped around his shoulders. Behind him, Ji Anning followed her.


    Herplexion was unsettled, but Lan Ying was extremely pleased, because as long as she had the USB in her hand, she could easily appreciate the fear in Ji Anning''s eyes.


    Arriving at the coffee shop, Lan Ying chose a seat that was devoid of people and sat down. She asked for coffee, which Ji Anning did not need, and hoped to find out the reason for Lan Ying''s visit.


    Lan Ying took out an IPAD from her bag and handed it over to her, "Take a look."


    Ji Anning took the IPAD, thinking that he saw a video of his mother, but he didn''t expect it to be a video of Gong Yuze teasing in the dining hall. She immediately became somewhat angry and said, "You actually sent people to follow us?"


    "No, this was shot by my friend back to me. Unfortunately, my friend was also at that restaurant, and I managed to get a video of you shamelessly seducing Gong Yuze." Lan Ying let out a light snort, and swiped down an IPAD. It was her screenshot of a few pictures of Xia Shuhua, and it went so deep into one''s bones that no one dared to take another look.


    Ji Anning only nced at it once before he turned his face away in pain. She did not dare look.


    "What''s wrong? He didn''t dare to look! You also think your mother is shameful! This is only a photo, if it was a video, you would be even more afraid to look at it. Ji Anning, let''s continue with the deal we made three years ago, if you leave Gong Yuze, I will choose to protect your mother''s reputation forever. " Lan Ying''s voice was filled with threat.


    Ji Anning shook his head, and looked at her resolutely, "I don''t agree, I will not leave him."


    "If you don''t want to leave him, then do you have the heart to see your mother''s story exposed?"


    "Try exposing yourself." Ji Anning clenched his teeth and red at her.


    "I''ll try, but do you think I''ll be afraid? You''d better believe I would. " "Look at these pictures of your mother. How shameless, I believe there are a lot of people who want to see it, such as Yuze''s parents, the people beside you, the people you know, the people who live in the streets, the men''s wives and children in the videos, and a lot of people who live in the streets."


    "You shut up." Ji Anning shouted angrily.


    "Then continue the trade with me. Leave Gong Yuze and scram from his side." Lan Ying insisted.


    "I won''t leave him. Three years ago, I already hurt him once, and this time I definitely won''t hurt him. Even if I personally tell him the truth, I won''t leave him."


    "You ¡­ Do you have to tell the truth? "If Yuze knew that your mother was so lowly, he might immediately think of you. You must be that lowly, for a lowly seed like her to give birth to the same cheap seed." Lan Ying scolded angrily.


    A cup of clear water was ced in front of Ji Anning, after hearing what he said, she clenched his fists, picked up the cup of water, and threw it fiercely at Lan Ying.


    Lan Ying did not notice that her entire exquisite face had been drenched all over, and she looked extremely awkward. She immediately shouted angrily, "Ji Anning, you''re crazy."


    "If you dare to curse my mother again, even if I kill you, I won''t blink." After Ji Anning finished speaking, he stood up and was about to leave.


    "Don''t leave,e back for me. Ji Anning, I won''t let you go, I will let everyone know about your mother''s shameful deeds, I will make it so that you can''t even lift your head up."


    Although Ji Anning was afraid that she would do this, she would not be threatened by her again.


    She immediately took a few photos of herself, and then, she sent them to her big brother. In the blink of an eye, Lan Feng had called her.


    Xiao Ying, what''s going on? Who sshed your water? "


    "It''s a bitch. Bro, you have to avenge me!"


    "A woman? "Who is it?"


    "She is called Ji Anning, Ji Tianci''s little sister."


    "Why did she ssh you? How did you meet her? " Lan Feng asked curiously.


    Lan Ying was immediately at a loss for words, she could only mutter, "I just scolded her a few times, and she tricked me like that."


    "Why did you scold her?" Lan Feng was even more confused.


    "I will... I just don''t like her and scolded her. Bro, don''t ask anymore. Can you avenge me?


    "Alright, don''t be angry for now. Wipe it up and go home!"


    After Lan Ying finishedining to her brother, she still felt very bad, very embarrassed, and now all the customers by her side were staring at her! Since young, he had never experienced such humiliation.


    Ji Anning, just you wait.


    When Ji Anning returned to the office, the good mood that he had been in all day waspletely ruined by Lan Ying''s appearance.


    Right now, she could only prepare for the worst. If she found out that her mother''s item was uploaded to the inte, she would immediately get someone to delete it. No matter how much it cost, she was willing to pay.


    Also, she nned to ask her brother to help her with this matter. Even though she really wanted to bring it up with Gong Yuze, Lan Ying''s brother was his best brother. If his sister did such a thing, it would also affect the rtionship between him and his brother.


    Therefore, with her elder brother helping her keep an eye on this matter, it shouldn''t be a problem.


    Moreover, in order to protect his mother''s privacy, even if there was only one person who knew about it, it was due to his respect for his mother.


    Ji Anning came out of the office and walked to the entrance of Ji Tianci''s office, knocking on the door just in time. Ji Tianci saw that she had a badplexion and could not help but stand up and ask, "What happened? "You don''t look good."


    "Brother, there''s something I hope you can help me with." Ji Anning''s tone carried a trace of tiredness.


    "What is it? Speak!" If I can help, I''ll naturally do my best to help you. "


    "It''s about my adopted mother who passed away. I didn''t even mention this to Yu Ze." Ji Anning sat on the sofa in Ji Tianci''s office, he was nervous about what he was about to say.


    Ji Tianci sat by her side, quietly looking at him. Waiting for her to speak out, Ji Anning mustered his courage, and only then did he exin the entire matter, including the matter of Lan Ying forcing her to leave Gong Yuze''s side three years ago.

 Chapter 999 - Standing up for her

    <h4>Chapter 999 - Standing up for her</h4>


    "How could there be such a malicious woman like her who used your mother''s reputation to threaten you?" Ji Tianci clenched his fists, he was extremely furious.


    "Brother, do you think that I need to tell Yu Ze about this?" If he knows, what will he do? "


    "Don''t worry, you don''t need to tell him about this and I will settle it. I will talk to Lan Ying''s big brother and have him hand over that USB. Ji Tianci had also considered that Gong Yuze and him were good brothers, if this matter were to get out of the way, it would be very difficult for him to do it, and maybe even the brotherly rtionship between them would deteriorate.


    "Brother, thank you." Ji Anning''s heart finally rxed a little. With his brother''s guarantee, she felt safe.


    "You should have told me earlier. Your adoptive mother is our benefactor, and this is a matter of our Ji family. No matter what kind of person she was before, I will respect her and not wear a single pair of tinted sses to look at her. So, leave this matter to me." Ji Tianci must make Lan Ying hand over that USB drive over, and must not hurt Ji Anning''s feelings anymore.


    "Brother, then you have to be careful."


    "Humph!" This has always been Lan Ying''s fault. As your big brother, I should stand up for you. " Ji Tianci said firmly, "Tomorrow, I will arrange a time to go to the Blue Residence. I want to look for the Lan Family and settle this matter."


    "En, alright!" This is the only way to settle this matter peacefully! " Ji Anning also felt that his brother''s thoughts were good.


    "Alright, let''s not linger on this matter any further. I will take care of it." Ji Tianci patted her shoulder, looking at her face, he couldn''t help but think of Ouyang Mengyue. Back at the coffee shop, she shouted those words at his back, of course he heard her.


    She really was a stubborn woman. Even though he had made it so clear, she did not give up.


    Ji Tianci thought about how miserable Ji Anning''s life was. If she knew about her parents'' love, wouldn''t he be too cruel to her? Thus, he had made up his mind that he would never tell her about this matter again. In this lifetime, he would not want to find her for anything painful.


    She should be doted on by Gong Yuze. From now on, she would be the young mistress of the Miyagi group, and live a happy and happy life.


    Ji Tianci told her to go back to his office to rest and then to leave together after work. After working for the whole day, Ji Anning was willing to stay at home at night, and tonight, he might go back to Gong Yuze''s house to eat dinner. She told his brother that Ji Tianci had no objections.


    In another vi that was less than a kilometer away from Ji Tianci''s vi, Ouyang Mengyue signed the terms of the lease of the ce.


    As for the Aunt He, she would walk out and walk around. She walked all the way until she arrived at the entrance of Ji Tianci''s vi, raised her head and sized up the vi, then began to look forward to meeting Ji Anning here.


    The two sisters lived so close to each other, she really wanted to know what kind of person this sister was. In order to prevent Ji Tianci from hating her, she wouldn''t immediately reveal thisyer of rtionship, she would first be good friends with Ji Anning and nurture their rtionship until the right time to tell her about it.


    At night, Gong Yuze insisted on inviting the two of them to stay at his house. Ji Tianci also went along, Gong Yuze had a chef over to cook dinner, but the three of them could already sit in the hall and chat.


    Ji Tianci could not help but ask, "Yuze,st time, when we were bidding, I seem to have seen that man walking together with you somewhere. He is also from the business world, right?"


    "He''s called Lan Feng, and is my good brother since a young age. Another day, we''ll meet him together, we''re all friends from the mall, there''s no harm in knowing a few more people." Gong Yuze was willing to lead this line. Having a few friends in the business world would also help him in his development.


    Ji Anning''s heart slightly tightened. Seeing that Gong Yuze had ranked Lan Feng as his best brother, it seemed like it was good that she hadn''t told him about Lan Ying''s malicious intent.


    Ji Tianci asked again, "Is he your best brother?"


    Gong Yuze was a little surprised, but he nodded, "Right, between us, there''s nothing we can''t talk about, what about it? Could it be that Big Brother Ji has some connections with him in the mall? "


    "I''m just asking, nothing." Ji Tianci smiled as he dissolved it, and then turned around and looked at Ji Anning with heartache!


    Thinking back to three years ago, when Lan Ying had treated her that much and Lan Ying''s big brother was even her good brother, she had endured such a huge grievance. Other than feeling sorry for him, she was also angry for him.


    When they arrived home, Ji Tianci had purposely said that he still had work to do, so he left first by himself. Later, he would let Gong Yuze take him home.


    This gave the couple some time to get along.


    Ji Anning knew what her big brother was thinking and his face couldn''t help but feel a little hot.


    After Ji Tianci left, Gong Yuzeughed, "Your brother really knows how to create opportunities for us."


    This caused Ji Anning to turn around even more bashfully, with his back facing her. His words made it seem as if he was about to do something bad with her.


    Gong Yuze immediately wrapped his arms around his lumbar region and kissed her on the cheek, "We are all adults, so there''s no need to worry about these things."


    Ji Anning lowered his head, held onto his hand that was hugging her waist tightly, and gently covered it. She thought about Lan Ying''s face and really did not want to let go.


    "It''s still early. What do you want? I''ll apany you. "


    "Take a walk! Your chef makes such delicious food that I''m almost full. " Ji Anningughed.


    "Good!" There''s a mountain nearby, let''s go that way. "


    "Will there be any danger?"


    "I don''t need to worry. If you''re really worried, bring Little Ke along. She''s your guardian."


    This point, Ji Anningpletely agreed with his. Sheughed, "Good! Bring it! "I''m not afraid anymore."


    Gong Yuze smiled as he held her nose, and said with jealousy, "What, could it be that in your heart, I can''t evenpare to Little Ke?"


    Ji Anningughed out loud, "You actually want to eat Xiao Ke''s vinegar!?"


    "I want to eat it!" Gong Yuze was so calctive, she had to put him first to make him happy.


    Ji Anning looked at Xiao Ke, who was sitting at the side, with a wronged look on his face, andughed uncontrobly.


    "Alright, let''s go!" Ji Anning held his arm, Gong Yuze whistled towards Xiao Ke, and Xiao Ke immediately opened up a path in front.

 Chapter 1000 - Sweet Walking

    <h4>Chapter 1000 - Sweet Walking</h4>


    The night in A city was still very beautiful. The stars were brilliant, and the moon was like a disk. A barely visible Milky Way floated in the sky, making the night seem dreamy.


    Ji Anning asionally looked up into the sky, she really enjoyed this kind of scenery. Gong Yuze said to her, "If you want to admire the night sky, go to the top of the mountain! I''ll get someone to buy a pair of binocrs tomorrow, and then we can go see the stars every night. "


    "Really? I''d like to see the stars. "


    "I promise you, I will do it." Gong Yuze would never go back on his words.


    Ji Anning pursed his lips and smiled. At the moment, no one was around, causing her heart to palpitate uncontrobly. When he approached Gong Yuze, she lifted his toes and kissed him on the cheek.


    When Gong Yuze was secretly kissed, he immediately stretched out his strong arm and hugged her tightly, who was about to dodge, "I''ll allow you to kiss a few more times."


    As Ji Anning was being embraced by her, he was momentarily unable to break free. However, the man lowered his head, and took the initiative to give his a side view of his handsome face. "Hurry up and kiss."


    Ji Anning could only pout his red lips and repeatedly kiss the side of his face before letting go.


    After walking a few steps, he reached the top of the hill. Today, Ji Anning was still wearing a pair of small high heel shoe s that were three centimeters tall, although she was not tired, but Gong Yuze noticed it. He squatted down in front of her and said to her: "Come up, I will carry you up."


    Ji Anning did not act rashly. She arrived behind him in a few steps, reached out and wrapped her arms around his neck.


    Ji Anning buried his face in his shoulder. On his back, there was a strong sense of security, not afraid of falling down.


    "Why are you so light? You''re still full? Are you secretly losing weight? " Gong Yuze asked.


    Ji Anningughed, "No!"


    "Don''t stop. Eat well." Gong Yuze ordered again.


    Ji Anning could only say, "I really did not reduce it! It''s just that my appetite is not big, and I don''t have a fat body, so I''m so skinny. Do you think I''m that skinny? "


    "I don''t mind!" But I don''t want you to be too thin. "


    A sweet smell permeated from the bottom of Ji Anning''s heart as she hugged him tightly and said, "Alright! "Then I''ll have a good meal so that you won''t worry about me."


    Gong Yuze carried her as he slowly climbed the stairs,yer afteryer. In the blink of an eye, he had climbed for more than ten minutes, and was about to reach the top.


    "Stop it, put me down!" I can go. "


    "We''re almost there. Stay well." Gong Yuze didn''t want to let it go. Besides, he wouldn''t be tired with her weight.


    Just like that, Ji Anning was carried away by him. On the mountain peak, there was an extremely exquisite barricade, allowing people to rest here, gaze into the distance and admire the scenery of the entire A City.


    "So beautiful!" Ji Anning sighed lightly. He held onto the railing, feeling rxed and happy.


    Gong Yuze hugged her waist from the back, his strong body resting lightly on her back, his chin pressing on her shoulder, "In my eyes, you are the most beautiful person."


    Ji Anning turned his head andughed, "Your chef didn''t even give you honey tonight! Why are you so full of love tonight? "


    Gong Yuze unhappily used his cheek to stroke her face, "If you like to talk, don''t you like it?"


    How could Ji Anning not like that? Women loved to listen to love words, especially when their most beloved man said it. It was enough to make people happy.


    "Mm, I like it." She admitted it.


    Gong Yuze then started tough, but Jun Yan still continued to kiss her delicate face, sometimes grinding and sometimes kissing it lightly.


    Ji Anning evaded with a bit of itch, but he couldn''t evade at all. He could only feel his body and mind go numb from the kiss, and his face was suffused with a heat that even the night wind could not dissipate.


    Gong Yuze did not pester her even more, he held her hand and stood together to watch the scenery. Little Ke even went into the bushes to catch some small animals to y with, blowing on the wind for a while.


    It was gettingte, Gong Yuze said, "I''ll send you back."


    Ji Anning nodded, "Alright!"


    "Though I hate to send you back."


    Ji Anning looked at him, slightly bbergasted.


    Seeing that she had scared him, Gong Yuze could not help butugh deeply, "It''s a joke. Don''t worry, I will wait for you.


    Ji Anning lowered his eyes and shyly looked at the tip of his foot. As a girl, he was still very happy to hear such words, because in love, men treated women with respect.


    "En!" Ji Anning nodded.


    Gong Yuze walked her home. Ji Tianci was in his study, and upon hearing that Gong Yuze had sent her home, the influence he had on Gong Yuze increased by a few points. If a man didn''t officially reveal his identity, then it would be a scoundrel''s mistake to try anything funny with a girl.


    When Gong Yuze saw him off to the front of his house, he did note in anymore. Instead, Ji Anning waved at him reluctantly, warning him, "Be careful."


    "Hm!" Go in! I''ll see you tomorrow and go to bed early. " Gong Yuze waved his hand.


    After Ji Anning closed the door, Gong Yuze stood there for a while longer before bringing Little Ke along with him towards home.


    Walking on the road, Gong Yuze spoke to Xiao Ke beside him, "Tell me, should I propose to her?"


    Little Ke silently nced at him, her eyes resentfully saying, "You should have done this a long time ago."


    Gong Yuze also understood what he meant and smiled, "Alright, I will go prepare the diamond ring. I have to find a different way to propose to her and bring my parents back to the country to meet their daughter-inw."


    Thinking about it this way, Gong Yuze''s face shed with a smile, filled with anticipation.


    stood on the balcony and looked at the corner of Ji Tianci''s vi through the balcony. In her mind, he could see Ji Tianci''s handsome and mature face.


    Although he was handsome, his temper didn''t seem good at all. Furthermore, he was quite cold. He didn''t know if he would win the following negotiations.


    At the same time, Ouyang Mengyue was a little regretful that her sister, who was blood rted to her, was less than a kilometer away from her, but she was unable to recognize her.


    "Sigh!" Ouyang Mengyue sighed, and behind him, the Aunt He walked over, "Young miss, it''s time to sleep."


    "I can''t sleep, you go to sleep first! I''ll sit for a while. "


    Ouyang Mengyue tilted her head, looking forward to meeting her in the future.


    Ji Tianci brought Ji Anning to thepany with him. Today, he decided to find the Lan family to settle this matter, as he would not tolerate anyone harming his sister like this.


    Ji Anning stayed in the office to take care of some of the work that she could do and share her Big Brother''s hardships. She knew that her Big Brother was going to the Blue Residence, and she had originally wanted to go, but he was stopped by Ji Tianci.


    At this moment, he was the best person to show his face.

 Chapter 1001 - Non-recognition at Death

    <h4>Chapter 1001 - Non-recognition at Death</h4>


    It was not difficult to find the address of the Blue Residence. He had many business friends who could find out where the address of the Blue Residence was by asking around!


    When Ji Tianci arrived, it was exactly 9: 30 in the morning. He rang the doorbell of the Blue House, and a servant came out to receive him.


    "Sir, may I ask who you are looking for?"


    "I''m looking for your Young Master Lan Feng, is he at home?"


    "Yes, young master is still at home!" You must be his business partner! " Seeing that his clothes were extraordinary and that he had the aura of a sessful businessman, the servant naturally thought that he was Lan Feng''s partner.


    "Right." Ji Tianci did not refute him.


    Ji Tianci was invited by a servant into the main hall to wait. When Lan Feng woke up in the morning, he was practicing satin in the gym.


    Lan Ying had also woken up, she was still lying on her bed sleepingzily, browsing the inte store, casually buying a few sets of clothes that were worth a lot of money. As a young miss of a wealthy family, as long as she wanted clothes, as well as handpiece s, she would not hold back.


    When Lan Feng heard that a guest was looking for him, he was slightly surprised. He definitely did not invite any friend to be his guest.


    When Lan Feng went downstairs and saw Ji Tianci sitting on the sofa, he could not help but be shocked. Why would Ji Tiancie to his house?


    "Hello, Mr. Ji." Lan Feng went forward to wee him, he was definitely a famous person in the business world, he could not be negligent!


    "Hello, Mr. Lan. I have something to discuss with you." Ji Tianci didn''t want to beat around the bush.


    "Go ahead." Lan Feng sat opposite of him, a trace of anticipation in his eyes. Could it be that he wanted to talk about cooperation with him?


    "This matter concerns your sister. She and my sister Ji Anning have some grudges and disputes, I hope that as brothers, we can help them settle it." Ji Tianci said in a serious tone.


    Lan Feng could not help but be shocked, he looked at Ji Tianci in disbelief, "Are you talking about my sister Xiao Ying? What happened to her? Is she in trouble again? "


    "Can I go to your study and talk to you about this?" Ji Tianci saw that there were servants walking past him, he hoped that no one would listen in on this matter.


    "Alright! "Please." Lan Feng also started to take his seriously.


    The two of them entered the study room. The moment Lan Feng sat down, he impatiently looked at Ji Tianci, "Mr. Ji, please tell me, why does your sister Ji Anning have grudges with my sister?"


    "I don''t know if you know the rtionship between my sister and Mr. Gong Yuze. She is Gong Yuze''s girlfriend."


    "Really? Yuze did say that there was a girl that he liked, and that was your sister? " Lan Feng was a little depressed, but he knew that there was a girl that Yu Ze loved, it was just that he had never met her before, and did not know that this girl was Ji Tianci''s little sister.


    "Speaking of which, this matter is a bitplicated. Please take up some of your time and let me tell you slowly." After Ji Tianci finished speaking, he began to talk about everything that had happened to Ji Anning three years ago.


    Lan Feng listened as hisplexion changed. In the end, he became somewhat guilty and embarrassed. Everything that Ji Tianci had said, was it really his sister, Lan Ying who had done it? He had forced Ji Anning to leave Gong Yuze''s side, and was still holding onto Ji Anning''s evidence. How could such a malicious matter be rted to his sister?


    "Mr. Ji, may I know if this is true? Do you have any proof? " Lan Feng carefully asked.


    "It''s absolutely true. If you don''t believe me, you can call your little sister here to confront her. She even saw peace yesterday and threatened her again to leave the Rain Swamp. I hope that you elders will interfere in this matter." Ji Tianci said cautiously.


    "Wait a moment, she''s at home. I''ll call her over right now." Lan Feng''s expression was also extremely tensed. Of course, he did not want his sister to be such a malicious woman, but he believed in one thing. His sister had always liked Gong Yuze, so it was not strange that she would do this.


    Lan Ying''s door was knocked. She thought that another servant hade to urge her to get up and eat breakfast, so she hurriedly shouted impatiently, "I said that I won''t eat, why are you bothering me?"


    Just then, Lan Feng opened the door and spoke to Lan Ying who was lying on the bed, "Xiao Ying, I have something to ask you after you wake up."


    "Ugh!" "Brother, why did youe in!" Lan Ying immediately used the nket to cover her pajamas.


    Lan Feng''s expression and tone were both serious and stern, "I''ll give you two minutes to wake up. I have something to ask you."


    "Brother, what''s wrong?" Did I do something wrong again? " Lan Ying was shocked, her brother rarely used such a serious expression to talk to her.


    "Get up and talk." After Lan Feng finished speaking, he was standing at the door waiting for her.


    Lan Ying quickly went to wash up, and after a few minutes, she opened the door and spoke to his big brother: "Brother, what''s the matter?!"


    "Come with me to the study." Lan Feng pulled her hand and went downstairs.


    Lan Ying felt that her brother''s hand strength was really strong, and even though she was hurting a little from pinching him, she was still able to endure it.


    When the door to the study opened, Lan Ying saw a man seated inside. She looked carefully and could not help but be shocked, how could he be Ji Anning''s big brother, Ji Tianci?


    She anxiously asked her big brother, "Brother, why are you bringing me to see him? I don''t know him. "


    "Xiao Ying,e over here. Let me ask you, three years ago, did you take some U disk to threaten Ji Anning to leave the Yu Ze?" Lan Feng asked directly.


    When Lan Ying saw Ji Tianci, she had thought that this matter would be exposed. She never thought that Ji Anning would let Ji Tianci appear, it was truly hateful, he didn''t have the ability to deal with her, but actually dared to report to someone else.


    Lan Ying immediately denied it, and said with a cold face, "How could I do such a thing, brother, don''t listen to his nonsense."


    "Lan Ying, what have you done? Ji Anning is my sister, I won''t allow you to bully her. " Ji Tianci stood up, his tall body revealing a trace of majesty.


    "What a joke, I don''t even know Ji Anning, how could I bully her?" Lan Ying decided not to admit it no matter what.


    "Xiao Ying, are you sure you have never done such a thing?" Lan Feng definitely still believed in his sister.


    "Brother, I really haven''t done it. I don''t even know who Ji Anning is, oh! I know, I may have seen her once at a party, but apart from that, I really haven''t seen her. " Lan Ying insisted that he did not know Ji Anning.


    Ji Tianci''s face sank, and became furious, "Miss Blue, you better admit to what you''ve done honestly. Otherwise, I won''t let you off so easily."


    "Mr. Ji, please calm down." Lan Feng immediately stood in between Ji Tianci and Lan Ying, afraid that he would attack her.

 Chapter 1002 - Arrival of Miss Ouyang

    <h4>Chapter 1002 - Arrival of Miss Ouyang</h4>


    A trace of guilt shed past Lan Ying''s eyes, and she replied, "If I haven''t done it, then I haven''t."


    Ji Tianci did not expect Lan Ying to not admit it in front of her family, he gritted his teeth and said, "Alright, it''s enough that you bullied An Jing, if I find out that you threatened her privately, or used something to force her out of the Yu Ze, I will definitely not let you go."


    With that, Ji Tianci turned to Lan Feng and said, "Mr. Lan, please take care of your sister. You are Yu Ze''s best brother, and I have not exined this matter to Yu Ze, it is because I want to protect the brothers between you."


    "Alright! Mr. Ji, I will take good care of my little sister and won''t give you any trouble. " Lan Feng calmly replied.


    As Ji Tianci left the Blue House on his own, Lan Feng immediately interrogated Lan Ying once again, "Xiao Ying, tell me honestly, do you really have any threats against Ji Anning? Is she Yu Ze''s girlfriend?"


    Lan Ying squeezed out a tear, "Brother, even you don''t trust me? You are my brother, it is already hard enough for me to bear being hurt by others. You are my blood brother, how can you not believe me, I don''t even know any Ji Anning. "


    Lan Feng''s heart softened, and he could only pat her shoulders: "Alright, I believe you, I won''t force you."


    Lan Ying rubbed her tears in grievance, "I do like Yu Ze, but I won''t do something as heartless as that. I just want to silently wait for him to notice me."


    "Idiot, why do you have to suffer like this? Yu Ze has his own choice. Since he already has a girlfriend, you should recognize the truth. Worst case scenario, big bro will introduce you to an outstanding man. "


    "I don''t want it, what if he has a girlfriend now? He''s not married yet, and I still have a chance. " Lan Ying bit his lips, not wanting to give up.


    Lan Feng sighed, "Alright, you have to hit the southern wall in order to turn back, right?"


    "Brother, don''t worry about me." After Lan Ying finished speaking, she strode out of the study with her back facing Lan Feng. The resentment in her eyes was about to overflow.


    She clenched her fists tightly. Ji Anning, I won''t let you get away with this.


    Ji Tianci returned to thepany and called Ji Anning to his side. He believed in what Lan Ying had done, but there was no evidence at the moment.


    "Brother, thank you foring over for me. I didn''t think that Lan Ying would refuse to admit it. I didn''t leave any evidence of her threatening me, so I made things difficult for you." Ji Anning was also very angry, every time Lan Ying threatened her, she would say it in front of her. It seems that next time, she would have to be smarter and grab hold of Lan Ying''s proof of her weakness.


    "Rest assured, Rest assured, from now on, I won''t let her bully you again."


    "The most important thing is that I want to protect my mother''s reputation. I must not let her spread what happened to my mother in the past." Ji Anning sighed, "It''s for the best if we can take back that USB sh drive."


    "There will always be a chance." Ji Tianci patted her shoulder, "I already warned Lan Ying, I hope she will restrain herself."


    "Thank you brother."


    "Idiot, you are my sister." Ji Tianci pursed his lips and smiled.


    The driver was Ouyang Mengyue, and she had only wanted toe over to try her luck. She wanted to see if she could meet Ji Anning, so sheid on the steering wheel with her arms crossed, looking at the tall building that was the Ji Group.


    She really had an impulse to go up and find Ji Anning and tell her the truth.


    Right now, the one blocking her path was Ji Tianci, he was the leader of the Ji n. If she couldn''t deal with him, looking for Ji Anning alone would definitely anger him, and at that time, things would be even moreplicated and troublesome.


    Thus, Ouyang Mengyue knew that if she wanted to properly recognize his sister, she had to first obtain her consent.


    Although she was living next door to him, Ouyang Mengyue still felt that the chances of her continuing to wait like this was very slim, and since she had returned to this ce, she did not have much time. She did not want her father to find out, that she had returned to look for his past.


    Ouyang Mengyue took a deep breath and decided to be more daring, going in to look for Ji Anning! She really wanted to get close to this sister who was rted by blood.


    Ouyang Mengyue''s figure very elegantly walked into the hall. She was dressed in a suit with a famous brand on her body, holding a bag that was also a top tier brand on her body, and wearing a pair of sses. The high heel shoe was beating the ground rhythmically, and the diamond ring on her hand and her watch, all showed that she was not an ordinary person.Front Desk Miss immediately stood up to wee her, "Hello missy, may I ask who you are looking for?"


    "Hello, I''m looking for Ji Anning. I''m her good friend."


    Front Desk Miss looked up and down at her clothes, then decided not to doubt that the person who could be friends with the big miss of the Ji Group, was definitely a young miss from a rich family!


    "Miss, please sign your name here. I''ll bring you up immediately."


    Because Ji Anning was not like Ji Tianci, who only needed an appointment to meet, Ji Anning was only the CEO''s assistant, so generally speaking, there was no need for an appointment.


    After Ouyang Mengyue signed her name and left her identity number, the Front Desk Miss weed her into the elevator.


    Inside the elevator, Front Desk Miss looked up and down, analyzing Ouyang Mengyue''s identity te. Although she couldn''t afford it, it was still a kind of fortune to be able to see the identity te of the brand in her dreams.


    Ouyang Mengyue''s face under the sunsses was iparably exquisite. With her perfectly fitting makeup, she gave off the noble aura of a young miss from a rich family.


    "Ding." weed Ouyang Mengyue as they walked in the direction of Ji Anning.


    Just then, at a corner of the corridor, Ji Tianci walked out with a hand in his pockets as he conversed with the male assistant beside him.


    Ouyang Mengyue had originallye to look for Ji Anning, but who knew that the momenthe went upstairs, she would run into Ji Tianci. She immediately turned around in fright, and used his back to look at him.


    Then, Ji Tianci looked up and saw her. Front Desk Miss immediately greeted him excitedly, "Quarterly."


    Ji Tianci''s footsteps paused, he stared condescendingly at the woman who had his back, and said coldly, "What does the Miss Ouyang want to do bying to mypany?"


    Ouyang Mengyue''s face reddened, she turned her head in embarrassment and gracefully took off her sunsses, revealing a pair of clear and intelligent eyes, she pursed her lips andughed: "Mr. Ji, sorry, I''m here to look for someone."


    Ji Tianci naturally knew who she was looking for, and his face darkened, "There''s no one here."


    "I''m here to see you." Ouyang Mengyue smiled sweetly. When a girl faced a man''s weapon, a smile that was beautiful enough would always be even more effective.


    Ji Tianci frowned, he squinted: "You''re looking for me?"

 Chapter 1003 - Threatening Ji Tianci

    <h4>Chapter 1003 - Threatening Ji Tianci</h4>


    "Yes, I need a job now. I want to find a job in Ji Group, I wonder if Quarterly will give me the chance to do so."


    "I''m afraid mypany can''t amodate a youngdy like you." Ji Tianci scoffed, he did not wee him.


    Ouyang Mengyue could not help but raise her eyebrows, "If Mr. Ji does not agree, then I will look for my elder sister to help me!"


    "You ¡­" Ji Tianci''s eyes darkened, suddenly, his long palm grabbed onto her wrist and pulled her up, pushing his away into an empty conference room, and threw Ouyang Mengyue inside.


    Ouyang Mengyue was originally wearing a high heel shoe, but after being swung by him like this, she immediately lied down on the same table in a sorry state. She rubbed her wrist, which was painful from Ji Tianci''s pinch, and said somewhat angrily: "Why is Mr. Ji so rude?"


    Ji Tianci closed the door, and stared at her with cold hostility, "If you dare to disturb me, I can do it even more ruthlessly."


    Ouyang Mengyue was a little angry, "She''s my big sister."


    "There is no elder sister here, so An Ran''s life is already miserable enough. What else do you want her to know? What kind of pain do you want her to endure? Do you want her to know that her mother was abandoned by your father and she jumped into the river when she was born? Are you still going to torture her with the past she has forgotten? " Ji Tianci''s tall body approached her, his voice filled with a cold aura.


    Ouyang Mengyue''s body leaned back slightly because Ji Tianci''s words seemed to have an invisible force pushing her backwards. However, there was only a table behind her so she could only move her upper body a little backwards.


    "Then can you give me a chance, just give me one month''s time, let me work here, and let me spend some time with her?" Ouyang Mengyue pleaded.


    "No." Ji Tianci rejected it with a cold face.


    "Just one month."


    "Not even a day."


    "You can''t push me too far either! I won''t tell her, and I won''t hurt her. I just want to get along with her friends. "


    "No way!" Ji Tianci just didn''t want to see her.


    "You''re too heartless. Do you have a brother like you?"


    "It is precisely because I am her elder brother that I want to protect her." Ji Tianci calmly threw down his words.


    "Okay, if you agree to let me work here for a month, I''ll find a chance to tell her. You can''t stop me unless you give me a month to get along with her." Ouyang Mengyue threatened.


    Ji Tianci turned around, and his eyes shone with a cold and threatening light, "You dare to threaten me?"


    "Yes!" I''m just threatening you, aren''t you going to give me a month? " Ouyang Mengyue lifted her little face slightly. Facing his eyes, she was not afraid in the slightest.


    Ji Tianci really had no way to deal with this woman. He clenched his teeth, turned around and walked to her side, "Am I giving you a month''s time to get out of my sight?"


    Ouyang Mengyue''s little face paled. This man''s words had hurt her. What did she mean scram? He was so cold, so ruthless.


    "Yes." Ouyang Mengyue bit her lips. She could only agree to it, at least she still had a month''s time, so she might be able to change his mind.


    "Okay, I''ll give you a month toe work with me, but I won''t let you get too close to me." Ji Tianci talked about the conditions.


    Ouyang Mengyue could only nod her head, "Alright, I promise you, I will watch her from afar."


    Ji Tianci also wanted her to withdraw and give up on the method of marriage, so he could only endure it and said in a deep voice, "Tomorrow, once the time starts,e to my side and work. You better prepare your heart, I won''t let you live easily."


    "Don''t worry, I have experience. I can handle the work you''ve given me." Ouyang Mengyue had been raised to be a sessor of thepany since she was young, so she had some ideas when it came to business.


    Ji Tianci stared at her for a few seconds, "Then it''s settled, in a month, I don''t want to see you again."


    With that, he turned around and left.


    Ouyang Mengyue had juste out but Front Desk Miss had not left. She looked at her with a face full of envy, "Miss, so you were looking for Quarterly! What is your rtionship with the Quarterly! "


    "I have nothing to do with him." Ouyang Mengyue calmly said, "Please send me down."


    The front desk immediately opened the elevator with her work card and led her into it.


    Front Desk Miss secretly thought in her heart. She could clearly see that Quarterly held her hand and brought her to the meeting room.


    Ever since she applied to be at the front desk, she had never seen the Quarterly being so intimate with a girl before!


    However, she sneaked a nce at Ouyang Mengyue. Seems like, only such a beautiful and refined young miss would be worthy of the Quarterly!


    However, Ouyang Mengyue was powerless, she did not think that she would die trying to negotiate conditions with Ji Tianci, if she could not change Ji Tianci''s mind in this one month, then she would have to fulfill the agreement and never appear in front of him and Ji Anning again.


    However, there was still at least a month left! She had to think of a proper n, she had to get past Ji Tianci first.


    When Ji Tianci returned to the office, he called Personnel Department to restore Ouyang Mengyue''s qualifications. From tomorrow onwards, she would be his assistant.


    Ji Tianci''s emotions had never been disrupted by a woman before, and at this moment, he felt his emotions churning fiercely. His mind was filled with Ouyang Mengyue''s little face that was filled with threats, as well as her pair of stubborn and unyielding eyes.


    Ji Anning was busy organizing the information in his office, when the manager of Personnel Department called her again and informed her that thest Miss Ouyang she had applied for had been rehired.


    When Ji Anning heard the manager of the Personnel Department say that, he was pleasantly surprised, "Really? Did my brother call you himself? "


    "Yes, Quarterly has given her instructions just now. I have already contacted her and she wille to work tomorrow morning."


    "Looks like my brother has good taste. I also think that this Miss Ouyang must be very outstanding." Ji Anningughed and put down the phone. She was bored for a while, so she knocked on the door to Ji Tianci''s office.


    "Brother, you re-recruited that Miss Ouyang? I knew she wouldn''t be bad. " Ji Anning said as he smiled and wrapped his arm around his arm.


    Ji Tianciughed bitterly in his heart, was it because he was really a sister and was blood rted, that An Jing had such a good impression of Ouyang Mengyue?


    "Hmm, there''s been arge movement in thepany recently. I need a capable assistant to help me out."


    "Brother, I''ll help you share your burden."


    "I''m thinking, do you want to learn from Yuze?" If you want to go, I''ll arrange for you to study at his ce for a month. "

 Chapter 1004 - Smash his car

    <h4>Chapter 1004 - Smash his car</h4>


    "Ugh!" But I still haven''t fully grasped the situation in thepany! " Ji Anning naturally wanted to help him manage some matters regarding work.


    "I have recruited Ouyang Mengyue, it is enough for you to have her to help me. From tomorrow onwards, go help Yuze! He must have weed you. " Ji Tianci''s tone carried a trace of determination. He had to get rid of Ji Anning first so that Ouyang Mengyue would have no chance to interact with her more. After Ji Anning heard his words, she thought for a while and said, "Alright, then I''ll contact Yu Ze''s side! "See if he wants me toe over."


    "I''ll contact him." Ji Tianci said.


    "Alright then!" Ji Anning was a little confused. Was Big Brother being too concerned about her and Yu Ze''s matter?


    After Ji Anning left the house, Ji Tianci called Gong Yuze. Thest time he was at home, he asked for his number.


    "Hey!" Big Brother Ji, is there something you need? " On the other side, Gong Yuze''s voice was filled with respect.


    "Yuze, there''s something I want to ask you. I want An Ran to work in yourpany for a month. Do you have any objections?" Ji Tianci asked calmly.


    Gong Yuze immediatelyughed, "Of course there''s no objection, just let here over! I will teach her well, as long as she is willing toe. "


    "She promised to go."


    "Alright!"


    "Juste and pick her up in the morning and work together."


    "Hm!" "Okay, do you want to have dinner tonight?"


    "No, I have a guest to attend to. Take her to eat!"


    After hanging up the phone, Ji Tianci heaved a small sigh of relief. He had already made up his mind not to let Ouyang Mengyue near to him, as this was something he had promised Old Master Ji.


    In the evening, Gong Yuze came over to bring Ji Anning to a nearby restaurant for dinner. He mentioned about going to hispany for an internship tomorrow, and of course, Gong Yuze weed him happily. Furthermore, he was his assistant.


    It was like a treasure that he had been waiting for for for a long time, suddenly in his hands.


    That night, Ji Tianci returned home after socializing for a while. Due to drinking some alcohol, his driver was driving while he rested with his eyes closed in the back seat.


    Suddenly, the car he was sitting on came to an emergency stop. It turned out that at a corner, a car that came out of the car without turning on the lights suddenly crashed into it.


    Ji Tianci opened his eyes and heard the voice of the driver in front, "I''m sorry Quarterly, I had a small ident and bumped into someone''s car."


    "How did we bump into each other?"


    "They didn''t have the lights on, so I didn''t notice."


    The lights of the vi were very bright, and the entire road was very bright as well. Therefore, many drivers would forget to light their cars when they were driving.


    The one who kissed the front of Ji Tianci''s car was a white BMW car, and the girl at the driver''s seat was panicking a little when she saw the sudden collision, but the girl was none other than Ouyang Mengyue.


    She wanted to go to the nearby supermarket to buy some things, but she didn''t expect to run into someone else''s car the moment she got out. Although it was only a small ident, it was still quite troublesome.


    She was stunned for a moment before she opened the door and got off the car. She had to solve the problem no matter what, but she did not know if the other party was good enough to speak.


    Ji Tianci originally wanted the driver to get off the carriage to deal with the situation. However, under the light, he suddenly saw a slender figure bending over to survey the ce where he was hit.


    Ouyang Mengyue looked at the not-so-serious scratch on her face, thenughed and said to the driver who got off the driver''s seat, "Sir, I''m sorry, I have to take responsibility. How much is it, I''llpensate you."


    "Miss!" Why aren''t you driving the light when you''re out sote at night! Do you know how dangerous it is? " The driver reminded him kindly.


    "I... I forgot. " Ouyang Mengyue was a little embarrassed. She really did not turn on the lights on purposefully.


    "Sigh!" It really was a female driver! Be careful next time! If you want topensate me, I''ll just charge you a painting fee! This car belongs to my boss, so let''s just pay $20,000 inpensation! "


    was overjoyed. It seemed that this was a person who was easy to talk to.


    However, at this time, the door of the back seat was pushed open, and under the light, a handsome man''s face suddenly appeared in front of her eyes. Ouyang Mengyue''s eyes were wide opened. Why is it his car?


    Ji Tianci walked over with heavy steps, his face looking even more gloomy and unsightly, "What are you doing here?"


    Ouyang Mengyue''s eyes flickered with a little guilt as she said, "Uhh ¡­ My house is right around here! "


    "Your home?"


    "Right, I just rented a vi, about a kilometer away from here. What a coincidence! "Why do you live here too?" Ouyang Mengyue asked with a smile.


    Ji Tianci didn''t believe her. It was obvious that she wanted to stay nearby, but he didn''t expect her to be at his doorstep.


    Ouyang Mengyue immediately changed the topic, "I willpensate you with your car money, no matter how much you say."


    The driver at the side immediately felt awkward. He never thought that this beautifuldy and the Quarterly were familiar with each other!


    "I willpensate you as much as you owe me!" Ji Tianci did not have the intention to go over there.


    "I know your car is not only going to lose 20,000, I''ll pay 500,000, I''ll transfer the money to your Carry tomorrow, that''s settled, I''ll go to the supermarket first!" After Ouyang Mengyue finished speaking, she got into the car, but she did not know that her mind was in a mess as he panicked. She who had originally been backing up the car made a mistake, with one foot, she pushed the throttle down, pushing Ji Tianci''s car back a few metres. Luckily the driver and Ji Tianci who were standing at the side dodged quickly, otherwise, something really would have happened.


    On the other hand, the front frame of Ji Tianci''s luxury car immediately changed from its original shape due to her crash, as if it was crying from grievance.


    Ouyang Mengyue sat at the driver''s seat, panicking for a few seconds. She wanted to find a hole to hide in. What happened to her? Was her brain short-circuited? I hit his car again, and that''s a big loss.


    "Is thisdy suitable for driving? You didn''t do anything, right? Or a drunk driver? " The driver said while still in shock.


    Ji Tianci''s face also changed, this woman driving the carriage was an extremely dangerous thing to do.


    "Sorry, sorry! I didn''t mean to. " Ouyang Mengyue got out of the car, and apologized to Ji Tianci once again. Then, the car drove past her, and this time she finally drove back to the main road.


    Watching her car leave, a look of worry shed past Ji Tianci''s eyes, the driver at the side spread his hands: "Now, it''s time topensate a bit more, Quarterly, I will take the car and fix it in a while!"


    "Good!" Just drive away! I''ll walk back. " Ji Tianci nodded, since he was not far from home.

 Chapter 1005 - Inexplicable Emotions

    <h4>Chapter 1005 - Inexplicable Emotions</h4>


    Ouyang Mengyue''s car drove towards the nearby shopping mall, and as the driver drove off, Ji Tianci stood at the corner he just hit, looking towards the shopping mall with a trace of helplessness and worry. Could this woman really drive?


    Indeed, Ouyang Mengyue did not drive often. At home, she always had a car driver, but here, living together with Aunt He, many things required her to do herself.


    Ouyang Mengyue drove out because he wanted her to take a stroll, so she didn''t ask the Aunt He to follow her.


    9 o''clock at night, Gong Yuze''s ck sports car stopped in front of Ji Anning''s house. Ji Anning got off the car, bent down and waved to the man in the driver''s seat, "See you tomorrow."


    "See you tomorrow." Gong Yuze''s eyes were filled with anticipation. He would be in front of his eyes all day tomorrow.


    Ji Anning looked at the man in the dim light, his slender bodyzily resting on the seat. The street light made his profile look as perfect as a jade sculpture, and with a move of his heart, she smiled and came around from the front of his car.


    Gong Yuze watched her walk to the driver''s side with slight surprise. He slightly raised his head and under the light of themp, his face was enveloped in ayer of faint light, Ji Anning bent down, held his face in his hands and gently kissed his forehead, bringing along a trace of embarrassment and anger with it. There was even a trace of caution.


    Gong Yuze reacted, his sexy and thin lips curved upwards, a sense of satisfaction overflowing his chest. He looked at the direction of the gate, and after a while, he drove the car away.


    As for Ji Anning, who was hiding behind the door, he patted his chest and took a few deep breaths.


    The scene before the door and behind was actually caught in Ji Tianci''s eyes, who was on the balcony on the top floor. He seemed to be able to infect the sweet scent of their rtionship, and the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but rise. But not long after, a tinge of sadness and envy shed past his eyes.


    Not a single person was born to like being alone, and neither did he. He also yearned for a warm and sincere rtionship, so that he could nestle in this quiet night. However, along the way, he did not meet the woman in his fate.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t have anyone chasing after him, but he had never been passionate about rtionships. It could be said that he was extremely vignt. If he hadn''t met that girl who had moved his heart, then he wouldn''t have done anything.


    Ji Tianci held onto a ss of red wine, waved it around, drank it, and when he was in the room, he felt a little bored, so he poured a cup of red wine and went upstairs to cool it.


    On the road not too far away, there weren''t many residents because it was all a vi suite. At this time of the night, the straight road seemed very empty under the street lights. asionally, a car would pass by, making it very eye-catching.


    Ji Tianci''s eyes suddenly narrowed, because he saw a somewhat familiar white car drive by. He had a premonition that it was Ouyang Mengyue''s car.


    As expected, it stopped at his door for a few seconds as he saw the white caring in at the corner of the road. Ouyang Mengyue was probably sizing up his house, but not long after, Ji Tianci''s gaze followed the car and looked at the vi that it had finally entered. As expected, it wasn''t far from his location, it was two vis away.


    Thinking about this stubborn and headstrong woman, Ji Tianci felt a ball of fire igniting in his chest. He did not like to entangle with women endlessly, he thought, this month, he would definitely force her to leave on her own.


    This car was indeed Ouyang Mengyue''s. When she got off the car, the Aunt He walked over, her sharp eyes noticed that her car''s front cover seemed to have been struck, and she eximed, "Young miss, what happened to your car?"


    "Don''t mention it. I bumped into someone else''s car." Ouyang Mengyue said as she carried the things she bought.


    Aunt He took the bag from her hands, but her heart was tense, "Then how did you deal with it? The other side isn''t bluffing you! "


    "Guess whose car I hit?" Ouyang Mengyue smiled and asked.


    Aunt He''s heart was raised, seeing that she still had the interest to joke, she immediately called her with a serious tone, "Eldest Miss, this is not a joke, quickly tell me!"


    I bumped into Ji Tianci''s car just ahead of us at the bend in the road. I was fine, but his car was in trouble.


    Aunt He was shocked, the young miss was able to run into people from the Ji Family, what kind of bad fate was this?


    "Eldest Miss, I still want to talk to you. Can you not go to work at the Ji familypany? You''re just a youngdy, how can you be wronged by being a CEO''s assistant?"


    "Aunt He, I have already decided that I will not change anything about this matter. Furthermore, I will be able to co-exist with my sister for one month! What if Ji Tianci is merciful? "


    "You have underestimated the enmity between our Ouyang Family and the Ji Family. That Ji Tianci grew up beside Old Man Ji and heard that the enmity between him and our Ouyang Family must be from him. How could he possibly be soft-hearted?"


    Ouyang Mengyue sat on the sofa, a look of helplessness shed across her face, "There must be a way, right? "Forget it, I''ll just take it one step at a time!"


    Aunt He did not want to persuade him anymore.


    "Aunt He, burn my set of clothes. I want to wear it tomorrow morning." Ouyang Mengyue had already prepared her ss equipment, tomorrow was the first day she would go to Ji Group to report, she was really looking forward to it!


    After Ji Anning finished showering, he sat on the sofa with a face mask. Her sofa was facing Gong Yuze''s vi, and his heart was exceptionally soft when she saw that his room was lit up. He had never felt this kind of satisfaction just by looking at his location.


    It was a feeling that life was better than death. Even if Lan Ying was still thinking of threatening her, she would not be stupid enough to leave him.


    There would always be a way to get Lan Ying to hand over her mother''s things.


    At the Blue Residence.


    Ever since Lan Ying had taught Lan Ying a lesson, she had been in a gloomy mood, and now that Ji Tianci had ran into her house and pointed at her as a warning, she had not given her, the great miss of the Lan family, any face.


    The more Lan Ying thought about it, the more she felt that there was something wrong with it. She really wanted to make Ji Anning pay the price right away, but now, even her big brother was chasing after this matter, making her unable to act rashly.


    But if she just let it go like this, it would be impossible, she must make Ji Anning unable to live a peaceful life. That grudge, the hatred of sshing water, had already escted to her personal hatred towards Ji Anning.


    If she, Lan Ying, got bullied like that, she would lose her surname.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door, which Lan Ying immediately answered, "Come in!"


    Lan Feng pushed the door and entered the room, "You haven''t slept yet?"


    Lan Feng had doted on this little sister since she was young, so he was worried about her unwell mood.


    "Bro, are you still going to me me?" Lan Ying immediately turned around in frustration.

 Chapter 1006 - Become his Assistant

    <h4>Chapter 1006 - Be his Assistant</h4>


    Lan Feng sighed, "Are you still ming me? I just want to make this matter clear so that no one will misunderstand you and bully you too. "


    "Ji Tianci''s sister is bullying me. Didn''t I tell you thatst time? She sshed me. " Lan Ying immediately wanted to create a barbaric side of Ji Anning.


    Lan Feng said in a slightly startled manner, "Even if you say that you don''t know her, how would you know that she is Ji Tianci''s younger sister? And even sshed your water? "


    She said that her brother is the CEO of the Ji Group, isn''t that Ji Tianci? Lan Ying could easily utter such hasty words.


    Lan Feng squinted his eyes and asked seriously: "Then how did you all get to the point of sshing water?"


    "Brother, don''t you know that women are natural enemies? Of course they didn''t like each other! I know she likes the Euphorbia, and I happen to like the Euphorbia as well.


    Lan Feng was really troubled by Luo Ji, who was like Lan Ying, as he sighed and advised, "Just try to avoid her as much as possible in the future, don''t create too much trouble."


    "Why should I avoid her!? I don''t want to. Brother, just believe me, I really didn''t do anything to threaten her. " Lan Ying wanted to stabilize his brother''s trust in her.


    "Good!" You are my sister, so of course I don''t believe in outsiders, I only believe in you. " Lan Fengforted her and got up, "Don''t stay upte to rest."


    "Hm!" Brother, you really are my good brother! " Lan Ying immediately acted coquettishly to please her.


    After Lan Feng left, the tender look on Lan Ying''s face disappeared, and resentment shed past her eyes. His fingers that had been covered with a captivating red nail grabbed onto the nket with all his strength, "Ji Anning, we''re not done yet."


    Morning, half past seven.


    Ji Tianci''s phone suddenly rang, he had already woken up, and was exercising inside the gym. He picked up his phone and looked at the unfamiliar number, he frowned, but still answered, "Hello!"


    "Mr. Ji, it''s Ouyang Mengyue. She destroyed your carst night, I''m sorry, when are you going out? Do I need to give you a lift? " Ouyang Mengyue''s clear and sweet voice came from the other end.


    Ji Tianci rejected him immediately, "No need."


    After saying that, he hung up and threw his phone on the sofa. Then, he walked into the bathroom.


    Ji Anning was still in a daze, when he heard the sound of an rm clock. She reached out to touch it, but when he tried to turn it off, he suddenly remembered something. Today, she was going to Miyagi group to work.


    She hurriedly woke up from her beautiful dream and sat up. The moment she opened her eyes, she looked outside the window at the vi right in front of her and looked at the location of the third floor. She thought, Is Gong Yuze awake?


    Ji Anning got up from bed and washed his hands. When he went downstairs, Ji Tianci was sitting in the hall waiting for her.


    "Bro, good morning!" Let''s go have breakfast togetherter! " Ji Anning invited him.


    "No need, go with Yuze! I want to go to thepany early. " Ji Tianci did not want to be a light bulb.


    Ji Anning looked at wrist watch, he had an appointment with Gong Yuze to go out at 8: 30 in the morning, he had a good sense of time, and would be here soon.


    "Rest in peace, don''t put too much pressure on yourself this month. Just take it as a visit." Ji Tianci stood up and saw her out.


    Ji Anning nodded her head. He was wearing a pure white T today, his lower body matched with a knee-length denim skirt. His long hair was scattered behind her head.


    At eight-thirty, Gong Yuze''s sportscar slowly stopped at the entrance. Ji Anning turned around and waved to Ji Tianci who was behind him: "Brother, I will be leaving first."


    Ji Tianci smiled as he watched her board the carriage and leave. After waiting for Gong Yuze''s carriage to leave, the smile on Ji Tianci''s face levelled as he heaved a sigh of relief.


    He went into the garage and drove himself to the office.


    : 30 AM, Ji Group Main Hall.


    A slender figure walked in. She wore a dark gray suit, and it was indescribably charming and elegant. She had a bag in one hand, and a cup of coffee in the other. Her hair was tied behind her head, and her features were beautiful and fair.


    This really made the man unable to open his eyes. When the woman saw this, she felt jealous to the point of wanting to die.


    As for the identity of the person who came, even though she hadn''t officially entered the Ji Group, due to her legendary interview, it was spread all over the Ji Group. She was the girl that Quarterly rejected at the start, and in the end, she was recalled back to the Quarterly by some unknown method.


    This kind of matter was passed around for a long time, and in the end, a result that would make one''s imagination run wild appeared. It was that this beautiful girl must have gone through a backdoor, or else, she had been infiltrated by the Quarterly.


    The warm gossip spread like wildfire among the whispers of the employees, as if it really was true.


    Ouyang Mengyue came to work early in the morning. From walking into the hall to standing in front of the elevator, she had the feeling that she was being stared at, as if someone was whispering something behind her back.


    Ouyang Mengyue frowned slightly as she saw the few girls looking at her with aplicated look filled with disdain. Ouyang Mengyue was depressed, could it be that something was wrong with her today?


    However, Ouyang Mengyue''s mood was extremely good. She would be able to see Ji Anning after going up there for a while.


    The moment the elevator doors closed, the female staff who did not dare to speak loudly also began to ignore them.


    "It''s her!" I have to say that the current Young girls is truly too bold. Relying on his good looks, he was able to see through everything. "


    "That''s right! He was clearly rejected, but didn''t the other party still manage to get the position of Quarterly''s Assistant? You don''t need to guess what happened in the process. "


    "But Quarterly doesn''t look like the kind of man who won''t reject anyone!"


    "Quarterly is indeed cold and restrained in front of me, but he''s definitely a man! Men have needs! Furthermore, this girl is beautiful and active, so nothing is impossible. "


    Ouyang Mengyue stepped off the elevator and headed towards Ji Anning''s office. She was filled with anticipation and wanted to work with her for the next month.


    "Ouyang Mengyue, right!? "Our boss has a rule that employees are not allowed to bring food into the office." Suddenly, a warning sound came from behind Ouyang Mengyue.


    Ouyang Mengyue could hear from her tone that she was being treated unkindly, and she turned her head andughed, "This is not my breakfast, this is the dessert I brought for Miss Ji, it''s for her."


    She was tall, nimble and had arrived two months earlier than Ouyang Mengyue. Currently, she was a third level assistant beside Ji Tianci, and there were six assistants by Ji Tianci''s side who were in charge of different duties. At the same time, not everyone was by his side.

 Chapter 1007 - Pet Girlfriend Unscrupulous

    <h4>Chapter 1007 - Pet Girlfriend Unscrupulous</h4>


    When Yang Chun came in for the interview, she also wanted to be the elite warrior beside Ji Tianci. However, she didn''t think that her job would only be to serve tea and water, he was extremely unwilling.


    However, she just found out from Personnel Department that this girl was promoted to a level 1 assistant. The assistant sitting in this position could be rted to the core business of the Ji Group, and it was also one of the most promising jobs.


    How could Yang Chun miss out on all the rumors in thepany? Therefore, like everyone else, she felt that the only reason Ouyang Mengyue had the ability toe here was to sleep with her.


    Yang Chun sized Ouyang Mengyue up from head to toe, the jealousy in his eyes shing past. It really wasn''t fair.


    "Hello." Ouyang Mengyue greeted her politely.


    Yang Chun said arrogantly, "Go to work!"


    Ouyang Mengyue was startled for a moment, she pursed her lips and smiled, then sat on the sofa and waited.


    However, she didn''t wait for Ji Anning, but Ji Tianci instead. When Ji Tianci arrived at 9 o''clock, he walked out of the elevator and towards his office.


    Ouyang Mengyue immediately stood up and greeted him with a smile, "Mr. Ji." Then, feeling that something was wrong, she quickly corrected herself, "I should call you boss. Good morning, boss."


    With that, Ouyang Mengyue stared at the elevator behind him. She thought, Ji Tianci and Ji Anning should be here together! Why was he the only one here?


    Ji Tianci saw through her thoughts, and sneered: "Stop looking, An Ran won''te here."


    "Why?" Ouyang Mengyue blinked her clear eyes and asked, "Is she sick?"


    "She won''t being in this month." Ji Tianci wanted her to give up.


    Ouyang Mengyue was not stupid. She immediately knew that she must have sent Ji Anning somewhere else and purposely not let her see him.


    "You ¡­ How can you do this! " Ouyang Mengyue''s eyes turned red from anger, and red at him a little angrily.


    "This is the deal you came looking for. After staying by my side for a month, you will disappear forever." In Ji Tianci''s eyes, there was no mercy.


    Ouyang Mengyue cut her leg, her small face proudly raising her head, "I will not give up."


    "Follow me into the office." Ji Tianci walked towards the office with his long legs while carrying the pastries and walked behind him. She had originally nned to give them to Ji Anning to eat.


    Although the man in front was detestable, Ouyang Mengyue was a kind and soft-hearted person. She brought the pastries over to Ji Tianci''s desk and passed it to him, "Did you eat breakfast? This is for you to eat. "


    Ji Tianci indifferently swept his gaze across, then looked at her with rapt attention, "You are not allowed to bring food into thepany from now on."


    Ouyang Mengyue nodded, "Alright! "I''ll remember. Then what is my job?"


    Ji Tianci extended his hand and grabbed the information from the two projects beside him. There was a thick pile of information, he then picked up and ced it in front of her, "These two projects'' information, before you get off work, give me a detailed report."


    Ouyang Mengyue was slightly wide-eyed, was he torturing her? She couldn''t help but retort, "One day might not be enough... Can you give me more time? "


    "You''re now a Level 1 Special Assistant to me. If you can''t even share my work, then what''s the use of me keeping you?" At the same time, his slender bodyzily leaned back in his chair, his sexy lips slightly lifted, "You have two choices. One, work diligently at my ce for a month.


    Ouyang Mengyue''s face was flushed red. She bit her lips and made her choice with her actions. Then, she picked up the two stacks of information and left.


    A look of regret shed past Ji Tianci''s eyes, this woman was truly tenacious, even with such a difficult situation, she was willing to ept it.


    Not longter, Yang Chun walked in with his favorite coffee. He had already had an idea towards this mature and enchanting boss, but because of her work, she could not reveal it, so he tried his best to make Ji Tianci have a good impression towards her.


    "Quarterly, you can have coffee!" Yang Chun smiled.


    Ji Tianci''s slender fingers lightly touched his forehead, as if he was thinking about something, and didn''t even nce at her!


    Yang Chun was a little disappointed, but he still calmly turned and walked out.


    Ouyang Mengyue sat in Ji Anning''s office. She looked at the row of cute stickers on the side, then reached out to take them out. She looked at them, and started drawing and writing when Ji Anning was bored to death.


    When Yang Chun passed by her office, he saw the pile of documents on top of her desk through the ss window. Deep in her heart, she was very envious, if she also had the right to touch the documents on the projects in hispany, then he would be closer to him.


    But now, Ji Tianci had let this damned girl take advantage of him. She was young, and was even highly regarded, so how could Ji Tianci be at ease with handing over thepany''s information to her?


    Ouyang Mengyue started to organize the materials on the project. She had the experience of helping her father with his work, so she read faster than him, and was willing to ept any challenges.


    In the Miyagi group, Ji Anning had be Gong Yuze''s assistant. Everyone around Gong Yuze knew how important Ji Anning was to him, so no one dared to not wee him.


    At this moment, Ji Anning stood in front of Gong Yuze''s table, flipping through the documents that were brought in, "Do you need me to look through this for you?"


    Gong Yuze was replying to the email, refusing with a gentle look in his eyes, "This information is very dense, if you look at it too long your eyes will get tired, let others organize it!"


    Ji Anning blinked, but she could feel his love for her in her heart. That was why, after she flipped through all the information in front of him, he still wanted to help him deal with it, but Gong Yuze had found a reason to reject all of them.


    This caused Ye Sen, who had signed the letter, to deeply feel the damage. Was Gym Tung really spoiling his girlfriend so shamelessly? The information inside was obviously normal, but Ji Anning always found the words used too small, the locks wereplex, and when he looked at them he felt his head spinning, his eyes dizzy, making him unable to let Ji Anning touch them.


    Ji Anning was bored to death as he sat on his sofa, swinging his legs to y, "Then why did Ie to your ce?"


    Gong Yuze''s slender fingers tapped on the te as he replied with a lowugh, "Of course it''s to apany me!"


    Ji Anning shyly lowered his head andughed, "Then I must find something to do! My brother wants me to stay by your side for a month! "


    "Then stay where you are, where I can see you." Gong Yuze tapped on his keyboard and sent the message. He got up and sat beside her, "If you really have nothing to do, then think about our wedding properly."

 Chapter 1008 - Forcing her to leave

    <h4>Chapter 1008 - Forcing her to leave</h4>


    Ji Anning slightly widened his eyes as he turned his head to look at him, as if he had been shocked.


    A wedding? She had never dared to think about it. Even if she had wanted to be with him, she had never thought about marriage. In the past, she had no right to think about it, but now that she had finally gotten back together with him, did he really mind what she lied to him before?


    She must have made a move to force him to leave. Could it be that he didn''t care about her past at all?


    Gong Yuze looked at her, his expression nk, and did not react for a long time. He could not help but pinch her face unhappily, "What''s wrong? "You don''t want to marry me?"


    Ji Anning swallowed his saliva, and asked anxiously: "Then do you want to marry me?"


    "If I don''t marry you, who will I marry?" Gong Yuze asked again.


    Ji Anning was unable to say anything due to his words, but it was as if a sweetness was rushing through from the bottom of his heart, nearly covering her up.


    She excitedly hugged the man beside her. "I''m willing ¡­" I''m willing to marry you as long as you... "You''re willing to marry me!"


    Gong Yuze felt that it was a little too casual for her to say "I''m willing", he hadn''t even finished preparing the diamond ring, but he was really satisfied with his quick reply. He hugged her tightly, and felt her trembling slightly, as if he could feel her deep love for him.


    A trace of doubt shed through his mind. If she loved him, why had she left him three years ago? On this point, he carefully thought about it and felt that she broke up with him three years ago, causing him to be caught off guard. Right now, the deeper their rtionship went, the more afraid he would be of losing her at any time.


    In his heart, he firmly believed that he had to firmly grasp her in his hands.


    "Tomorrow is the double day, we agreed to take Little Ke out to y, you have time!"


    "Hm!" There is! All my time now belongs to you. " Ji Anning leaned on his shoulder and said. After she finished speaking, she thought of something and her face flushed.


    This sentence was very warm.


    Gong Yuze was overjoyed, "Really? At night, it belongs to me? "


    Ji Anning knew that she would be caught red-handed by him, she bit his lips and said, "This temporarily won''t do."


    Gong Yuze did not want to force her, she was not a casual girl, he respected her, he was not in a hurry anyways, sooner orter, he would be his woman!


    "I''ll go out with you in the afternoon to have some fun and rx my mind." Gong Yuze didn''t want to imprison her in his office. Right now, he only wanted to take her through the romantic world of two people.


    "Good!" "However, if my brother knew that I was only ying around with you, I wonder what kind of expression he would have."


    "I know your brother dotes on you, he definitely won''t have any objections." Gong Yuze already believed that to Ji Anning, it was just a sibling rtionship.


    "Hm!" Then we''re not allowed to tell him. " Ji Anning covered his mouth andughed.


    Gong Yuze stood up, and handed his hand over, "Let''s go! We''re going for a ride now. "


    Ji Anning ced his small hand on his palm and got up, then met with Ye Sen at the entrance of the office. Gong Yuze threw out a sentence, "Do your best to take care of everything that you can do."


    Ye Sen immediately replied, and only sighed, when Young Master Gong talked about love, the one who suffered was one of his people.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already Ji Group''s lunchtime, but Ouyang Mengyue was still busying herself with the materials. From twelve o''clock to one o''clock, even if all the assistants had finished eating, she was still busy.


    Ji Tianci had a social gathering at noon, and returned at 2pm. Passing through the corridor, he suddenly went into Ouyang Mengyue''s office on a whim.


    He didn''t knock on the door, but stood by the side where the window could be seen. The girl inside didn''t even know he was there, she was holding the documents in her hands with a serious expression, beside her was aptop, her slender fingers were currently tapping on it, as if doing statistical work like this was a piece of cake for her.


    Ji Tianci could not underestimate her, because he was the only child in the Ouyang Family, and the reason he was raised was in the direction of the sessors. This girl was definitely not normal, although he was 23 years old, but in a few years, she would inherit thepany of the entire Ouyang Family.


    Just then, his male assistant, Qiao Luo, walked over and reported to him worriedly, "Quarterly, Assistant Ouyang has been busy to the point of not eating lunch, she has been working."


    Ji Tianci slightly furrowed his brows, lifting up the wrist watch s to look at it, it was already two-thirty.


    Was she in a hurry? They even saved lunch when they got there?


    "Leave it to her. When she''s hungry, she''ll naturally look for something to eat." Qiao Luo did not n to care about it, he turned around and left. Qiao Luo looked at Ouyang Mengyue''s figure through the window, and he felt a bit of heartache, probably because he was a male assistant. Qiao Luo was not jealous that Ouyang Mengyue immediately sat in the first position as a helper.


    Qiao Luo returned to his office and opened Ouyang Mengyue''s door as he took out a few buns that he usually stored in his storage.


    Ouyang Mengyue looked up at him and smiled, "Hello, Assistant Qiao."


    "Assistant Ouyang, I see that you''re so busy at noon that you haven''t even eaten lunch. I have some bread here, would you like to make do with it?" Qiao Luo asked.


    Ouyang Mengyue then looked at the time on theputer, and suddenly realised: "Oh! It turned out that lunch time had already passed! Where do you usually have lunch? "


    "Ourpany has a cafeteria. It''s on the basement level, and the time limit is from 11: 30 to 2: 00."


    "Alright, thank you. I''ll have some then." After Ouyang Mengyue finished speaking, he took the bread from his hands, and tore it apart while reading the documents.


    Seeing that she epted the bread, Qiao Luo was ecstatic in his heart, when he came out, he coincidentally met Yang Chun. Yang Chun looked at him with a warm gaze, "Yo! You know how to get a new colleague so soon? "


    Qiao Luo knew that Yang Chun liked to meddle in things, so he replied indifferently, "I''m just concerned about you guys."


    Yang Chun immediately went close to him, and whispered into his ear, "Don''t tell me you don''t know anything about her! She was sneaked into our Quarterly, and you like this kind of girl? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, these rumors are just rumors." Although Qiao Luo only knew Ouyang Mengyue, he was very clear that Ouyang Mengyue was definitely not the slut that was rumoured to be in apany.


    Yang Chun immediately sneered, "If it wasn''t for her, how would she have gotten the position of number one assistant? And it was only the first day, yet he hade into contact with the project documents of the Quarterly? Qiao Luo, you are just cleaning up the documents! "


    Although Qiao Luo''s face was hot, he ignored her and continued to his office.


    Ji Tianci sat in his office, staring at the documents in front of him for a long time, only then did he realize that he couldn''t put it into his head, as if he had forgotten about it in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 1009 - Recapitulation

    <h4>Chapter 1009 - Recapittion</h4>


    However, in his heart, he was still thinking about how much work he had lost to Ouyang Mengyue, even though he was not truly a heartless and cold person.


    Even the most capable assistant would need at least a day and a night to do an urate count of the amount of information they had. Yet, he had asked her to give it to him before she got off work. This was an impossible task.


    Ji Tianci frowned, and bit his lips, wasn''t this the way he wanted her to leave thepany? He would just have to throw in all his work to make it unbearable for her, and she would leave on his own ord.


    However, she hadn''t even eaten lunch. This woman looked extremely thin and weak. Could she bear it?


    Ji Tianci stood up, slightly annoyed. He called for Yang Chun to bring a cup of coffee back for him, he needed to focus more on his work.


    Instead of being distracted by a woman all day.


    At this moment, Ji Anning and Gong Yuze was ying in a seaside club. Gong Yuze brought her to y shooting, riding together, and time passed in these rxed and happy affairs. At four-thirty in the afternoon, Gong Yuze brought her to a afternoon tea restaurant to rx.


    At the same time, Lan Ying was not idle either. She knew that with this matter, she could no longer take action.


    At this moment, Lan Ying was sitting in a coffee shop, facing her was a strong and sturdy woman, and from a nce, she looked very spicy. She was also curious, why did she suddenly get invited here by such a beautiful young miss?


    "Miss, I don''t think I know you!"


    Lan Ying gracefully insisted on drinking her coffee, "You indeed don''t know me, but I do. You are called Liang Chunhua, and your husband is called Li Qiaosheng right?"


    "Why did you mention my family''s ghost?" The woman''s rough voice was disdainful.


    "I also know about your husband''s recent divorce." Since Lan Ying wanted toe looking for him, naturally, he asked for everything in detail.


    "You ¡­ How do you know? "Who are you!" Liang Chunhua waspletely confused by her actions.


    "Do you want to divorce your husband?" Lan Ying stared at her and asked.


    When Liang Chunhua mentioned his husband, who was always messing around, his face immediately turned ugly, "Hmph! I dragged him to his death, and I didn''t leave him either. "


    "Then let me tell you, I still have a copy of your husband''s evidence of cheating. Do you want to see it?"


    "What?" How did you get evidence of my husband''s cheating? " Liang Chunhua was bbergasted.


    "I bought this from your husband three years ago. It was a video of him and another dead woman. The content inside was unbearable to look at. I''ll give you three million. You just have to promise me one thing."


    Hearing about the money, Liang Chunhua''s eyes lit up, she immediately asked, "What do you want me to do?"


    "I want you to make a ruckus. Make sure everyone knows that your husband and this woman cheated. It''s best if it gets on the headlines." A sh of ruthlessness shed past Lan Ying''s eyes.


    "Who?" Which woman? A video of my husband with what woman? " Liang Chunhua''s tightly clenched fists exploded with fury.


    "Although that woman is dead, her daughter is still alive, so you can settle this matter with her daughter." At the same time, he also wanted her to make a mess on the web, and also wanted her to make a fuss in the Ji Group. In short, Lan Ying wanted everyone to know that Ji Anning was the illegitimate child of a slut.


    Letting the public talk create pressure for Ji Anning, since the thing in her hands could no longer threaten Ji Anning, then she would see what Gong Yuze would think of her mother.


    Furthermore, Liang Chunhua was the victim. Her appearance would have a greater effect than anything.


    "Miss, you mentioned three million just now. Will you give it to me the moment I cause a ruckus?" Liang Chunhua was still yearning for the money in her hands.


    "Yes, as long as you continue to act like this, I will make sure you pay. But the condition is that you won''t say that I ordered you to do so. The only thing you can say is that you found out that this woman seduced your husband, so you found out for yourself."


    "What''s that bitch''s name?"


    "His name is Xia Shuhua."


    "What?" Is it her? " Hearing that, Liang Chunhua was so angry that her entire body started to tremble, "It''s really her? My husband had an affair with her? "


    Lan Ying saw that she was so angry that she was trembling, and felt even more satisfied. She took out the IPAD that she randomly picked up and handed it to her, although it was muted, the video still made Liang Chunfeng mad with anger.


    However, she was very clear on the character of her husband. Right now, what she was anxiously thinking about was still the promise of three million from this beautiful young miss.


    With three million, she wouldn''t need to worry about the rest of her life. She raised her head and asked Lan Ying, "She''s dead?"


    "Dead for two years, right? Anyway, what I want you to do now is to deal with her daughter. "


    "What happened to her daughter?"


    "She stole my boyfriend, she has the same moral character as her mother, she stole when she sees a man." Lan Ying immediately revealed an extremely painful expression and pretended to look as if she felt sorry for her.


    Liang Chunhua immediately became sympathetic, "Alright, don''t be sad, this mother and daughter are not good people, they are both cheap. I will definitely not let this kind of people go."


    Lan Ying nodded her head, "Alright, we cannot allow the mother and daughter mother to bully us like this."


    "Just tell me what to do!" Liang Chunhua was already prepared to explode.


    First of all, you have to pretend that you don''t know Xia Shuhua is dead. I will tell you an address tomorrow, and Ji Anning is right there, so you have to find her the moment you rush in, and then, ask her where her mother is. You have to talk about how she seduced your husband with her mother, and if you want to be wronged, you have to be angry. Lan Ying looked at her and asked.


    "Humph!" How could I not know? When she first moved to this district, everyone knew what she did. I just didn''t expect her business to reach my husband''s head. I really should have killed her before. "


    Lan Ying immediately advised calmly, "Big sister, please calm down. We just need to cause a ruckus and destroy both Xia Shuhua and her daughter''s reputation."


    "Good!" Do what you want! " Liang Chunhua had already been bought off by Lan Ying, and became her weapon to attack Ji Anning.


    Lan Ying smiled with satisfaction, "Alright, then we''ll be looking forward to tomorrow''s show!"


    She was waiting to see how Ji Anning would resolve the situation. She was also waiting to see how the people from the Gong Family would deal with her mother''s past.

 Chapter 1010 - abusive work

    <h4>Chapter 1010 - abusive work</h4>


    Ji Group, the time to get off work, the staff sitting in the office all day, had already cleaned up the table in advance and were waiting for the moment they got off work.


    On the first floor of the General Office, Ouyang Mengyue rubbed her wrist, which was sore from striking the healthy te. It had been a long time since shest did something like this, forgetting everything.


    Her mind was filled withplicated digital trading charts as well as a series of items reporting data. Fortunately, she was young and her brain was nimble. Other than her hand feeling sore from lifting it, she didn''t have much else to worry about.


    She stared at the clock until it was five minutes to the end of the shift. She pressed print for the report she made on theputer and five copies of the detailed report were spat out from the printer beside her. She picked them up and carefully checked them, her lips curling up into a smile.


    It was finallypleted.


    Just at this time, she took the report and walked into Ji Tianci''s office. She knocked on the door, and a low male voice came from inside, "Come in."


    She pushed open the door and entered, looking at the handsome man who stood in front of the desk with a face full of confidence, "Quarterly, I have alreadypleted the work that you handed to me. Here are your statistics, please take a look."


    Surprise shed in Ji Tianci''s eyes, he never thought that she would actually be able to settle this matter before getting off work. He looked at her with doubt in his eyes, "Are you sure that this is the most urate statistical report? You didn''t make a mistake? "


    "Although the information is veryplicated and messy, I have not cheated. If you do not believe me, you can check it." Ouyang Mengyue said seriously, she did not like being suspected.


    Ji Tianci believed her, but he wanted to say it deliberately so that she could leave the Ji Group on his own ord. He didn''t mind going a little overboard.


    "Put it here!" "I''ll read it when I have time, so I''ll stay here to work overtime tonight. I still have two files here, so you should do a projection report. I need it for my meeting on Monday morning." With that, Ji Tianci picked up the information he prepared and threw it in front of her.


    Ouyang Mengyue was slightly bbergasted, ayer of mist swiftly gushing out of her eyes due to the grievance she had suffered. However, she bit her lips and did not shrink back in the slightest, instead holding the information in her hands and asking, "Can I go home and do it?"


    "No, it must be done at thepany. Any information about ourpany is not allowed to be brought out." Ji Tianci requested, at the same time, he didn''t mind asking another question, "If you can''t take it, you can leave now, because after this, you''ll only ept me for more work, so that you won''t suffer any more."


    "Who said I can''t take it? You can do whatever you want with me. As long as I''m alive, I''ll do it. " She angrily carried up the documents, leaving Ji Tianci with a strong view of her back.


    Ji Tianci frowned, this was not the result he imagined, he thought that if he followed her schedule, she would definitely not be able to take it.


    However, even though this girl was young, she had a body full of tough bones. Ji Tianci looked at the time.


    He had just stepped out of the office when he heard someone talking around the corner.


    It was actually Ouyang Mengyue who came out and met him. He was just about to get off work when she saw Ouyang Mengyue, who was carrying a stack of documents out. She couldn''t help but ask in shock, "Assistant Ouyang, do you still have work to do?"


    "Yes, I need to work overtime." Ouyang Mengyue smiled, even though she felt wronged in her heart, she did not want others to see through her.


    Qiao Luo could not help but be a little worried, "Our floor''s assistants do not need to work overtime. If you are alone in the office, aren''t you afraid?"


    Of course Ouyang Mengyue would be scared too. She smiled and shook her head: "There''s no other way, I still have to work overtime."


    "How about this! "Since I have nothing to do, I''ll stay and work overtime with you. I''ll be waiting for you in my office. I''ll take you backter."


    Ouyang Mengyue was ecstatic, "Really? Do you really want to stay with me? "


    This liking showed that Ouyang Mengyue really needed him to stay at thepanypany with her, because she didn''t like being alone in such a spacious and big floor. Because Ouyang Mengyue was rather timid, and was especially afraid of ghosts and other mysterious events.


    Qiao Luo also did not expect her to need him this much. He immediately felt like a hero, nodded and said, "Of course, you definitely do not have time to eat! "If you want anything to eat, I''ll pack it up and give it to youter."


    "Hm!" I''d like some pizza, can you bring me some fruit? "


    "Great!" "I know there''s a delicious restaurant closest to here. I''ll bring it up to you at around 6.30pm. Go back to your office and busy yourself first!"


    "Hm!" Thank you, Qiao Luo. " Ouyang Mengyue''s voice was originally sweet and pleasant to the ears. When she called out a person''s name, it would always make a person''s heart warm and feel a sense of aplishment.


    Qiao Luo''s heart naturally started to beat faster as well. Perhaps the way Ouyang Mengyue called out to him was the best form of call that he had ever heard from her own name.


    "Wait for me." Qiao Luo felt like a lover as he said these words passionately.


    Ouyang Mengyue nodded her head, and carried her documents back to his office. Qiao Luo also quickly went in the direction of the elevator, and around the corner, Ji Tianci''s tall and big figure slowly walked out. Jun Yan looked gloomy, and noticed the direction of Ouyang Mengyue''s office.


    He was not allowed to have office romance here. It seemed that he needed to find an opportunity to warn her.


    That night, as expected, Qiao Luo patiently apanied Ouyang Mengyue until she finished her work. Around ten in the evening, the two of them got out of the car park and drove their cars home.


    When Ji Tianci returned home, Ji Anning was already there. She looked at her big brother who had luckily returned home, and said with a pained heart, "Brother, do you need me to go back and help you!? You came back so tired. "


    "No need! I was just socializing with a client. " Ji Tianci answered very clearly. As long as he did not chase Ouyang Mengyue away for a day, he did not want her to return.


    "How are you today?"


    "I''m doing fine." Ji Anning smiled, of course it was good, because she did not have a job and was brought out by Gong Yuze to y.


    "I will climb the mountain with Yuze tomorrow. Brother, are you going?"


    "No, I want to rest at home tomorrow. You can go!" Ji Tianci replied as his face flushed red. Because he had drank some wine, he became a little tired, "I''m going back to my room to rest."


    "Good night, Big Brother." Ji Anning waved at him, she went to the refrigerator to find bottle of water and went upstairs.


    Inside Gong Yuze''s vi, He Yong had just given him a year''s worth of postal parcels, and he was currently sitting in the hall opening them. Xiao Ke, who was sitting on the sofa at the side, was looking at him curiously with one eye hanging from his other eye.

 Chapter 1011 - Propose.

    <h4>Chapter 1011 - Propose.</h4>


    Gong Yuze opened the small box and found that it was wrapped in ayer of foam. Soon after, a square shaped tinum box appeared in front of him.


    Under the crystalmp, a diamond ring was quietlyid inside. The delicate tinum rose petals wrapped around a pure and rare high-grade diamond. Under the light, the diamond instantly reflected a dazzling rainbow radiance, beautiful and enchanting, filled with an eternal definition.


    "Little Ke, is she pretty?" Gong Yuze took it and let Xiao Ke admire it, but Xiao Ke''s big eyes had been staring at it the entire time, as if he was curious about what it was.


    "Can you give it to her tomorrow? We surprised her together on that hillside. " Gong Yuze had already nned for a long time, he did not like things that were too luxurious, he only liked his own way of giving love to Ji Anning.


    "This is my mother''s design work. It is unique in this world, and it represents her position in my heart. It is unique, and there is no one to rece it." Gong Yuze held the diamond ring in his hand, and after he finished speaking, heughed, waiting for tomorrow.


    At the Blue Residence, Lan Ying lied on her bed. Thinking that tomorrow was actually a double day, she called Liang Chunhua and told him not to go to the Ji Group for now. On Monday, when she confirmed that Ji Anning was at work, she would reappear and she would not waste this opportunity.


    When Ouyang Mengyue returned home, she was extremely worried. Ouyang Mengyue had only said that she had eaten outside with her colleagues, and if they were to procrastinate on the way back, she would not dare to tell Aunt He that she was a masochist under Ji Tianci.


    In the morning, Gong Yuze drove a off-road car, and Little Ke was already sitting on the back seat. On the other hand, Gong Yuze didn''t need to bring any bodyguards or chefs, because today, he only wanted to go up the mountain to y with her in peace.


    Ji Anning was also wearing casual clothes and a sun hat today. His face revealed a hint of a young girl''s purity.


    "We''ll go to the supermarket to buy some snackster. How about we just have a simple lunch at the mountain?" Gong Yuze asked her.


    "Great!" I like the feel of a pic. " Ji Anning really liked it too much. Furthermore, she felt that if Gong Yuze did not bring his bodyguard and chef, it would make her feel more rxed.


    Behind him, Xiao Ke couldn''t help but whimper, indicating that he shouldn''t forget its share. Ji Anning smiled as he turned around and caressed his big doggy head, "Don''t worry! Little Ke, you won''t be missing. "


    Gong Yuze brought Ji Anning and set off, buying lunch at a shopping mall on the way, and then headed towards their destination. The scenery along the way was truly pleasing to the eyes, and it made the people who stayed in the city all yearn for this kind of natural oxygen!


    After two hours of driving, they were already far away from the big city. The mountains were rolling up and down and thend was full of green and verdant. It was a pleasant and rxing journey.


    The SUV was parked on the same stretch of road as before. It was too far away from the city, so there were actually no signs of human habitation.


    Although it had been three years, their route still remained. Gong Yuze carried all their snacks on his back today, carried a few bottles of water on his back, and wearing mountain shoes on his feet. With all their equipment equipped, climbing a mountain became a form of sport and enjoyment.


    "Are you confident that you can climb up?" Gong Yuze wore a grey sun hat, and his silver eyes made his face look masculine under the sunlight.


    Ji Anning was mesmerized by what he saw, especially the him today. He was dressed in a ck sportswear, with a good figure that he could take care of without a doubt. She nodded, "Yes!"


    "Follow me." After Gong Yuze finished, he turned to Xiao Ke and said, "Go ahead and scout."


    held Ji Anning as they walked through the shade of a tree. The sunlight shone onto the ground, covering the ground with ayer of silver light.


    "Give me your hand." Gong Yuze climbed up a small slope and extended his hand out towards Ji Anning.


    Ji Anning immediately put her hand into his big palm, and with a grasp, she took a step forward, his body pressing tightly against his broad chest, his beautiful face turning slightly red.


    The pleasure of climbing a mountain was that being able to get close to him at any time, to the point where his heart would throb and his heart would thump, was the most wonderful experience.


    Ji Anning had thought about it for three years and had then climbed the mountain with him again. At this moment, it was as if his dreams hade true, and every time he shook hands, every time he looked concerned.


    After crawling for nearly an hour, finally, the scene of the huge green mountain meadow appeared before his eyes. The weather in early June, the bright spring sunshine, the wild chrysanthemums blooming everywhere, and the unknown flowers mixed in the middle, all covered with a beautiful sea of flowers.


    There wasn''t even a trace of artificial aura. It was all natural. This kind of feeling was indescribably beautiful.


    Gong Yuze took out the bottle of water, and gave it to her to drink first. She drank a few mouthfuls, and he drank a bottle of it. Ji Anning looked at him with a silly smile.


    Ji Anning, who was behind her, looked at her figure and suddenly let out a low roar. Little Ke immediately heard the password, and with a quick jump, she appeared in front of him, took out a diamond ring that was wrapped in an exquisite little bag from his backpack and ced it next to Little Ke''s mouth. "Give it to her for me."


    Xiao Ke was trained toe out, he immediately used his teeth to nibble on the delicate bag, and then turned to look at the direction Ji Anning was in, he just walked towards Ji Anning with his mouth clenched.


    At this moment, Ji Anning was in the middle of a bunch of wild flowers that were blooming brilliantly, smelling the fragrance of the flowers, when he suddenly saw Xiao Keing over.


    Only when Xiao Ke came closer did Ji Anning realize that there was something in its mouth. She asked in surprise, "What did you pick up!"


    Xiao Ke walked in front of her and handed the small bag over to her. Ji Anning saw that it did not look like something from the mountain, so she reached out and took it from its mouth. There was a heavy feeling in the delicate little bag.


    Her mind went nk for a moment, and then she was pleasantly surprised. She picked up the small bag and poured it out, and arge and exquisite diamond ring fell into her palm.


    Ji Anning slowly stood up while holding the diamond ring in his hand. Gong Yuze was already in front of her as he knelt on one knee like a gentleman and extended his hand out. "Ji Anning, marry me."


    This was not a question, it was a yes and a no, and she was not given any room to refuse.


    Ji Anning covered his mouth, and excitedly ced his hands in his hands. His tears rolled in his eyes, as she resolutely nodded, without any hesitation.


    Gong Yuze stood up and received the diamond ring in her hand. He ced it on the ring finger of her left hand and dered his ownership of the ring.

 Chapter 1012 - Wild Romance

    <h4>Chapter 1012 - Wild Romance</h4>


    Ji Anning looked down, seeing the white diamond ring on his ring finger, she excitedly wrapped his arms around Gong Yuze''s neck and buried himself in his embrace. Feeling the reality of this moment, she teared up his chest, she really wanted to cry, because this moment was too blissful for her.


    It was as if she had be the happiest woman in the world.


    Gong Yuze hugged her tightly, and kissed her thin lips in between her hair. Following that, he gently lifted her chin, and her tear-stained little face, as he asked in heartache, "What are you crying for?"


    "I''m so happy, so happy." As Ji Anning cried, heughed again.


    Gong Yuze''s slender fingers gently wiped away her tears. Looking at her slightly moving red lips, he instantly yearned in his heart. He tyrannically lowered his head, and his thin lips sealed her red lips.


    Ji Anning replied passionately, as if this kiss had waited too long, and used all of his passion, as though this kiss was the end of the world.


    Xiao Ke, who was at the side, looked at the two masters kissing together. He tactfully turned around and went to catch up with the butterflies.


    This kiss continued for a long time, until finally, both of them were out of breath and released her. Ji Anning could see the light in Gong Yuze''s eyes, so she continued to bury himself in his embrace bashfully, gasping for air. God knows, her body was also burning hot.


    It must be too hot! Only then would she feel hot all over.


    She lowered her head and looked at the diamond ring on her ring finger. It was so beautiful that it made her heart beat fast.


    Gong Yuze held her, gentlybed her long hair, and softly said. "In another month, my parents will return to our country. At that time, we can discuss our marriage."


    Hearing that he wanted to see his parents, Ji Anning nervously raised her head, "So fast?"


    Gong Yuze saw through her nervousness and chuckled, "He''s an ugly wife and wants to see her parents-inw! "It''s not like you''re ugly. My parents are so happy to see you!"


    Hearing his words, Ji Anning felt embarrassed to see others, but she was happy to be praised like this.


    Gong Yuze pointed to the mountain slope not far away, "Let''s go there and take a look. There''s a rock that we can rest on, the scenery there is even better."


    Ji Anning crawled out from his embrace, and was led towards that enormous boulder. Little Ke, who was behind him, immediately called out in excitement and followed behind him.


    By the side of the rock, Ji Anning was indeed a little tired. On the side, there was a row of small trees that just happened to cover the sunlight, causing the rock surface to be very cool, the rock surface was t to the point that it looked like a small bed. After the two sat down, Gong Yuze took out the bottle of water s and drank together.


    It turned out that on the grass beside him, there was a lizard lying in the sun. Ji Anning, who had been frightened of this kind of animal since he was young, suddenly threw himself onto the side of Gong Yuze, who was about to lean over and see what Xiao Ke saw, was pushed away by Ji Anning. In an instant, Gong Yuzeid down on the rock, while Ji Anningid on top of him, as if he was pressed down by Ji Anning.


    In fact, the gecko was also one meter away from him on the grass, ready to leave at any time. At this moment, Ji Anning wasn''t using the gecko''s body, but was using her and the man''s positions.


    She ¡­ She actually pressed down on his body, and, by sticking close to him, their faces were no more than half a palm apart ¡­


    How could embarrassment be described with a single word? This was simply wanting her to go crazy.


    She didn''t have the habit of suppressing men! But what was going on now?


    Moreover, under the sunlight, this man''s eyes were reflecting the sunlight. Dazzling and hazy, it was as if the shine reflected off of him was like the stars on the sea, mesmerizing people to the point of intoxicating themselves.


    And his lips...


    The sexy corner of her mouth was slightly tilted upwards. It was so seductive that it made her want tomit a crime.


    What should he do? Should she kiss him or get up?


    Ji Anning''s mind was in a mess, she did not know what to do, but suddenly, he held onto a big palm at the back of his head, with a light press, she was stopped by the man.


    Her lips took the initiative to kiss the man''s thin lips due to this force.


    Her eyes were wide open as she enjoyed the flirtatious look in the man''s eyes. A smile shed in the depths of his eyes.


    It was a bit disgusting, but it was even more damnable.


    Her red lips pressed against his, causing her to gasp for breath. In the end, the man seemed to want to repay her in a way that he couldn''t wait for, so he exerted a little more force and kissed her.


    Xiao Ke, who was at the side, immediately chased the gecko away. He was injured by Gou Zi, so why did the two masters kiss so often? Had he thought of this single dog?


    This time, the kiss is on Ji Anning and on Gong Yuze.


    However, a few minutester, it was as if men were trying to take the initiative, and the world turned upside down in an instant, changing its position.


    The only thing was that the back of Ji Anning''s head was still supported by hisrge palm, preventing her head from touching the hard stone surface. However, another use of Ji Anning holding the back of his head was that he could support this kiss anytime, anywhere, with one hand.


    While Ji Anning was still unconscious, other than his body being warm, she also had a bit of instinct to hug him tightly.


    Gong Yuze still had to let her go in the end. If he continued to kiss her, he was deeply afraid that he wouldn''t be able to control himself and would do something here.


    Of course, he had never thought of it this way. How could a woman that he treasured like a treasure be in such a ce?


    The two of them started to eat after drinking bottle of water. Ji Anning took a photo with his phone, giving it to Little Ke and taking pictures of its valiant and handsome daily life. At the same time, he also took pictures of this man.


    However, every time she took a picture, this man would appear in her camera with a smile on his face, making her very excited. This man''s 360 degrees face without any blind spots was really too perfect.


    Ji Anning and Gong Yuze had fun on the mountain, and at home, it was rare for Ji Tianci to give himself a vacation. He did not let the servantse over to cook for him, on the contrary, he just wanted to casually make himself some food at home.


    There were not many people who cooked at home, and there were only some dried dishes. Ji Tianci decided to go to the market to buy some fresh steak to roast.


    He got out of the garage in an SUV and drove straight to a nearby shopping mall.


    Ji Tianci went out on his own, and was not dressed like an ordinary business king. Today, he was wearing a gray t-shirt with linen pants, and on his wrist was a famous watch, which made him already have an extraordinary temperament. When he walked in the crowd, he became the focus of everyone''s attention.

 Chapter 1013 - Request to visit his home

    <h4>Chapter 1013 - Request to visit his home</h4>


    Especially since there were so many women looking at him, Ji Tianci was alreadypletely at ease when facing the gazes of the bystanders. He entered the shopping mall and went straight to the supermarket.


    Just as Ji Tianci''s figure entered the supermarket, beside a row of shelves, Ouyang Mengyue also came out to buy her lunch. She liked to go shopping by herself, so Aunt He was not by her side.


    She did not realise that Ji Tianci had alsoe. She looked at the seasonings on the side and chose to use them.


    After buying all of these, she remembered that the Aunt He had said that she wanted to cook a stew to help her recuperate. She also wanted to recuperate her body so she would need to work hard at Ji Tianci''spany for another month.


    As she walked to the meat stage, the people buying things were all staring at the meat. So was Ouyang Mengyue, as her clear eyes kept staring at the meat which was more tender and fresh, she did not notice any customers around her.


    Yi, she saw that the steak was sliced very well and the meat was not glutinous, so she immediately reached out for it. At the same time, a hand reached out to grab the steak.


    Instantly, a man''s palm came into contact with hers.


    Ouyang Mengyue jumped in shock and quickly withdrew her hand to raise her head. The man was also startled as she turned her face slightly to look at the girl behind her.


    The two pairs of eyes met in this way. Upon seeing each other clearly, they were also astonished.


    Ouyang Mengyue reacted quickly andughed, "Quarterly, you''re also here to buy vegetables! Do you want this steak? I''ll give it to you! "


    Ji Tianci''s sword-like eyebrows slightly furrowed, he reached out his hand and took the other piece, but didn''t fight with her over it. Seeing that he didn''t want it, Ouyang Mengyue hurriedly took it, but her heart was involuntarily with this man.


    She was very clear that if she wanted to meet Ji Anning, she had to curry favor with this man first.


    Seeing that his cart was also filled with ingredients for stir-frying vegetables, and that it seemed like he was going to make steak, a thought suddenly shed through her mind. She hurriedly pulled the cart and asked, "Quarterly, can we have lunch together in the afternoon? "My family has no electricity, let''s go to your house to eat!"


    She thought, if this was the case, wouldn''t she be able to see Ji Anning?


    "Can youe up with anything to make me believe you more?" Ji Tianci saw through her panic with a nce.


    Ouyang Mengyue was also embarrassed but she started tough, "Then can Ie to your house to eat? I''m alone at home and I''m toozy to start a fight. Besides, it''s boring to eat alone. "


    "How can there be no one by my side when the Miss Ouyang is out?" Ji Tianci did not believe it even more.


    She was the only heir to Ouyang Family, and the Ouyang Family definitely wouldn''t be at ease if she was here alone.


    "To tell you the truth, I lied to my dad this time. I went to school, but I came here alone to find my sister. I''m alone. " Ouyang Mengyue said half of the lie.


    It was true, she had indeed tricked her family intoing out. The fake truth was, she had also brought an assistant to take care of her.


    Ji Tianci really believed it this time, because if she didn''t lie to her family, she wouldn''t be able toe to this country by himself.


    As Ji Tianci was picking a carrot, he immediately picked a good carrot and passed it to him, "This one is good, it looks very tender."


    Ji Tianci nced at it and did not pick it up, but Ouyang Mengyue had already ced it into his cart. Furthermore, she had also picked up all the things in her own carriage and put them into his car.


    Ji Tianci squinted at her movements, "What are you doing?"


    "I''ll go home with you and cook lunch!" Ouyang Mengyueughed.


    "I didn''t agree." Ji Tianci felt that this young miss was really self-centered. When did he agree to let her go to his house?


    "Since you want to eat, and I want to eat, why don''t we eat together?" Ouyang Mengyue tilted her head with a pleading look on her face, "I''m begging you! I don''t taste good. "


    "Then you can eat in the dining room."


    "I''m sick of eating!" After Ouyang Mengyue finished speaking, he asked again, "Are you roasting the steak? We also need to make some vegetables. "


    "Do you like fruit sd? We''ll be perfect with some more sd. "


    Ji Tianci looked at her innocent face and wanted to reject his, but the words that came out of his mouth were swallowed back. He thought to himself, An Ran won''t be eating lunch at home anyways, and if she wanted to go to his house, he wouldn''t be able to see him.


    "Don''t do that! I''ve already been your assistant for a month now, shouldn''t we get along a little? " Ouyang Mengyue said again.


    Ji Tianci was a little speechless, this girl spoke too much as if it was natural.


    In the end, after buying all the dishes, when Ouyang Mengyue paid the bill, she saw that he had not split up even after she had put all the dishes together and packed the bags. She heaved a sigh of relief in her heart.


    Her sister must be at home! It was good that she could see her.


    Ji Tianci walked in front, Ouyang Mengyue walked behind and said, "Let''s drive your car back! My car is a bit out of order. It just doesn''t work. "


    She was worried that Ji Tianci would reject her once he returned home, so she had to take his car and go back.


    Ji Tianci pressed the button on the car door, and she crawled in. Ji Tianci did not have any intention to chase her away.


    Ouyang Mengyue heaved a sigh of relief, and watched Ji Tianci drive off in silence a little nervously. She thought to himself, this man is really hard to deal with.


    Without a word, when Ouyang Mengyue was about to reach home, she turned her head and asked dejectedly, "Do you hate me?"


    Ji Tianci turned his eyes and looked at her closely, not saying a word.


    "But, that is a grudge between our previous generation, and we have no grudges in the next generation. So, you don''t have to hate me, and I won''t hurt you, right?" Ouyang Mengyue pursed her lips.


    Ji Tianci''s car drove into the courtyard. Ji Tianci pushed open the door and got off, Ouyang Mengyue also quickly got off the car. She looked at the hall, thinking that he could see Ji Anninging out.


    However, Ji Tianci attacked her once again, "She''s not here."


    "Where did she go?" Ouyang Mengyue asked with a lost expression.


    "He went out to y with his friends."


    Ouyang Mengyue suddenly understood, so he did not chase her away, because he knew she could not see Ji Anning, that was why he allowed her to enter.


    Ouyang Mengyue sighed, "Why don''t you let me meet with her?"


    Ji Tianci looked at her with a serious gaze, "I already said, it''s useless even if you stay by my side. I won''t let you get close to her."


    Ouyang Mengyue''s eyes became misted, and stared at him resentfully: "You''re too heartless."


    "This is to protect her. Have you never thought about her feelings before?" Ji Tianci asked.


    "Doesn''t she want to find her father?"


    "At the same time, she will also know how much pain her mother suffered back then and why she passed away."


    "Doesn''t she know why her mother died?" Ouyang Mengyue asked.


    "She knows. She just doesn''t know what drove her mother out of this world." After Ji Tianci finished speaking, he said with a sunken face, "Don''t say anymore, just leave my house."


    "Good!" I won''t say any more. " Ouyang Mengyue did not want to leave this ce.

 Chapter 1014

    <h4>Chapter 1014</h4>


    When Ji Tianci went to the kitchen, Ouyang Mengyue called Aunt He from the garden, telling her that she was not going to go home to eat, and that she should eat or order takeaway food. When the Aunt He heard that she was at Ji Tianci''s house, she was very worried, and kept on telling her that if anything happened, she should immediately call her.


    Ouyang Mengyue was funny, how could Ji Tianci bully her? Even though he wasn''t enthusiastic about her, but she didn''t hate to the point that he would bully her!


    Besides, he was just a little cold, and she wasn''t afraid.


    When she saw Ji Tianci cooking lunch in the kitchen, she immediately wanted to go to Ji Anning''s room to have a look. She lightly stepped onto the stairs and lightly went upstairs like a swallow.


    She didn''t know which room Ji Anning lived in, so he walked around the second floor and pushed open a door. When he pushed open a room, he felt a faint male scenting from it, causing her face to immediately turn red. Damn it, she actually pushed open Ji Tianci''s room.


    She took a quick look and quickly closed the door. Although his room was neat and tidy, with nothing that could not be seen, it was a man''s room that she was too embarrassed to look at.


    She opened a few more rooms, and seeing that Ji Anning was not on the second floor, she immediately and gently went up to the third floor. Pushing open a door, was Ji Anning''s room, and did not dare to touch anything in the room, she just lightly stepped in and observed.


    Ji Anning''s room was also very clean and elegant, it was full of things that girls liked to use. Furthermore, Ouyang Mengyue realized that she and Ji Anning liked the same color! Blue and purple, she walked over to the bed and saw that there were frames on the nightstand and on the dresser.


    She gently picked it up and saw a picture of a very young woman in the frame. Her heart ached. Daddy''s favorite woman?


    She was so young and beautiful, simr to Ji Anning in a way. She let out a light sigh, not expecting her to die so young.


    She took another look at the photo of an old man standing beside her. Needless to say, he must be Old Man Ji, and looked at the photo where he and Ji Anning was taken together, he was also a kind-looking old man. She couldn''t understand why the Ji Family and Ouyang Family would have such a deep grudge.


    Ouyang Mengyue sighed, and suddenly, a male voice warned him, "Don''t touch anything here."


    Ouyang Mengyue was immediately shocked and quickly turned her head to look at her. She was standing at the door and staring at her with a displeased expression.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t move. I''m just here to take a look." Ouyang Mengyue hurriedly apologized softly.


    "Follow me downstairs, other than the main hall, don''t wander around." Ji Tianci ordered as he took the lead to go downstairs.


    Behind him, Ouyang Mengyue followed him down the stairs, step by step.


    had no choice but to stay in the hall. At the same time, she couldn''t help but want to curry favor with Ji Tianci, so she took the initiative to follow him into the kitchen, and smiled as she asked, "Do you need my help?"


    Ji Tianci was washing the vegetables when he walked over to his side. "Let me help you cut the vegetables." After he finished speaking, he looked at the knife above and the carrots that were ced there. She picked up the knife and started to cut it, Ji Tianci was currently washing some vegetables.


    Ouyang Mengyue wanted to say help, but she did not say anything. She rarely went into the kitchen, and she did not know how to cut vegetables either. Carrots were circr shaped and would slip around when you cut them.


    "Hiss ¡­" She let out a cry of pain, and the tip of her index finger began to spurt blood. She cut it into her hand.


    Hearing her gasp, Ji Tianci looked up and saw that her fingers were bleeding. His expression darkened slightly, and immediately reached out to grab her wrist, putting her bleeding wound under the water cage and rushing forward. He said, "Follow me, I''ll go get the medicine box."


    Ouyang Mengyue endured the pain as she followed her out. It was as though all her fingers were linked to his heart! Everything she had done, of course, was painful to death.


    When she came out, the blood was still on the floor, and it was scary.


    Ji Tianci quickly took the medicine box and walked in front of the sofa. Ouyang Mengyue held onto her index finger, and blood was already dripping down from the wound in her hand, the wound looked like it was not small. Ji Tianci took out a hemostasis stick and poured some disinfectant on his wound, then used it to stop the bleeding.


    Ouyang Mengyue did not move as she watched him tend to her wounds. She sized him up closely, and even if he was frowning, it made his face look handsome and extraordinary. An idea emerged from the bottom of Ouyang Mengyue''s heart.


    I didn''t expect him to be so handsome.


    Ji Tianci bandaged her fingers and raised his head. Only then did he realise that the girl on the sofa had one hand on her chin, while a pair of big ck eyes stared at him unblinkingly. His expression instantly turned cold.


    "What are you looking at?" he demanded in a displeased tone.


    Ouyang Mengyue actually blurted out the real thoughts in her heart without paying attention at all, "Looks like you''re really good-looking!"


    Ji Tianci was startled for a few seconds, but he still faced them coldly. He got up and said, "You are not allowed to go anywhere else, and even more so not allowed to enter the kitchen."


    "I''m sorry, I''ve caused you trouble and caused you to worry about me." Ouyang Mengyue pursed her red lips and said.


    Ji Tianci nced at her indifferently, "It''s just a small wound, what''s there to worry about?"


    This sentence was truly very hurtful! Ouyang Mengyue puffed her cheeks out in grievance, "I''ve already lost so much blood, why aren''t you worried for me!? Don''t you worry about me when I cut off a finger? "


    Ji Tianci was a little speechless. Why did this girl always think so highly of himself? He ignored her and started to wipe away the blood on the floor. Then, he walked along the road and wiped his face as he entered the kitchen, Ouyang Mengyue supporting her chin with her hand as she looked at her injured finger. She thought to herself, looks like I''ll have to register for a chef ss when I have time in the future.


    Ji Tianci was busy preparing their lunch in the kitchen, while he was sitting on the sofa, waiting to eat. At that moment, in the past six months, she had been in a very good mood.


    Not longter, Ji Tianci''s lunch was ready. The two steak was very delicious, there was also the fruit sd and the iced milk.


    Ouyang Mengyue sat in front of the table, secretly Wahhh, she raised her finger at the man sitting opposite him, "You''re awesome."


    "Hurry up and finish your meal, then leave." Ji Tianci said indifferently.


    "Why did you leave!? I have to rest after eating, and then I have to walk to drive my car. " Ouyang Mengyue said.


    "Didn''t you have a bad start? Do you want to fix it?" Ji Tianci squinted his eyes and asked.

 Chapter 1015 - Ji Tianci is speechless

    <h4>Chapter 1015 - Ji Tianci is speechless</h4>


    "Yes ¡­" "It''s a bit bad, but we still have to go back!" Ouyang Mengyue said guiltily, her car was not damaged at all.


    Ji Tianci also saw through her, but he did not want to expose her. He quietly ate his share, and Ouyang Mengyue also did not want to mention this matter, so she elegantly started to eat hers.


    Ouyang Mengyue did not like silence. As she ate, she looked up and said, "I''ve already prepared the meeting information you wanted on Monday, I worked overtime that night until 10 o''clock. However, can I make a request not to work sote? I''m afraid. "


    Ji Tianci raised his eyes and looked at her, "Aren''t you apanied by Qiao Luo?"


    Ouyang Mengyue''s eyes slightly widened, "How did you know? Did Qiao Luo tell you? "


    Ji Tianci didn''t want to answer so he could only say, "Yes, Assistant Qiao has been apanying me until 10 o''clock. I feel a little sorry to have him apany me to work overtime."


    "Don''t you like him to work overtime with you?" Ji Tianci asked back with an extremely indifferent tone.


    "Of course I like it! I''m scared! At least it''s better to have someone to apany me than I am alone! " Ouyang Mengyue did not refute him.


    Ji Tianci snorted, "Even if someone is willing to apany you, you can always invite them to apany you when you work overtime in the future."


    "This is not too good! People always apany me for free. " Ouyang Mengyue propped himself up and leisurely ate the food into his mouth.


    "Maybe he''ll stay with you." Ji Tianci did not raise his head to reply.


    "Qiao Luo treats me so well, I should treat him to a meal." The more Ouyang Mengyue thought about it, the more she felt that Qiao Luo was a very good person.


    Ji Tianci raised his head and looked at her with aplicated expression. Then, he crossed his ten fingers and looked at her with cold and ruthless eyes, "Ouyang Mengyue, listen to me.


    Ouyang Mengyue''s eyes widened, "I''m not in love!"


    "I''m just warning you." Ji Tianci picked up his te and stood up, then turned and walked towards the kitchen.


    Behind him, Ouyang Mengyue immediately chased after his figure, "I really don''t have one."


    Did he misunderstand that she liked Qiao Luo? What an injustice! She just thought that Qiao Luo was a good person! It wasn''t the kind he liked!


    Ouyang Mengyue finished her sd and carried the te into the kitchen. As she cleaned up the kitchen, she ced the te on the counter and looked at him, "Don''t worry, I will definitely remember this, I won''t offend you."


    With that, Ouyang Mengyue walked out of the kitchen and saw her sitting on the sofa. He said, "I''ll drive you there." He looked at the cut on her finger. "Are you sure you can drive again?"


    "Sure! I''m sure I can do that. " Ouyang Mengyue said withplete confidence.


    However, Ji Tianci did not dare agree. Last time, her hands were still in good condition, so it was unlikely that she knew how to open them.


    "Forget it, give me your car key. I''ll drive it back for you. Go home first!" Ji Tianci did not want anything to happen to the young miss of the Ouyang family because if anything happened to her, the Ouyang family woulde knocking and he would be dragged into trouble.


    "Really? That''s good! Can I take your car to work on Monday? I''m not used to crowded buses. I''m not familiar with this ce. " Ouyang Mengyue immediately asked.


    Ji Tianci slightly frowned, feeling like he had been entangled by some troublesome matter.


    "Well!" Otherwise, if I''m driving by myself, it''ll definitely be very dangerous. Just take me along the way! "


    "I''ll go out at seven-thirty. If you can''t make it, then think of something for yourself." Ji Tianci still answered her.


    "Alright, I''ll definitely be able to make it. Don''t worry, my biological clock is extremely punctual." Ouyang Mengyue was ecstatic, whatever conditions she agreed, as long as she could get to work in his car, hey! What happened to her? ~ Isn''t it to get close to big sister Ji Anning? Why was she always getting closer to him!


    "Leave the car key behind, go back!" Ji Tianci rushed her, he wanted to rest.


    After Ouyang Mengyue left the car key behind, she got up and went out. It only took a few minutes to walk to her home, and on the way there, she was in a good mood. Back home, Aunt He saw that her finger was injured and felt heartache.


    If it wasn''t for Ouyang Mengyue''s exnation, she would really think that Ji Tianci had bullied her!


    She had no influence whatsoever with the Ji n.


    From the highway, a ck SUV also drove towards the city. Gong Yuze brought Ji Anning and Xiao Ke back, since they did not eat anything on the mountain. They nned to go to the city center to eat something.


    Sitting on the carriage, Ji Anning would asionally look at the diamond ring finger, his heart filled with sweetness.


    She also wanted to give him a present, she thought, because she hadn''t given him a proper present since she met him. She smiled at the thought of the suit she owed him.


    "What are youughing at?" Gong Yuze turned to look at her and asked curiously.


    "Remember when we were at the party and I identally dirtied your suit? You asked me topensate you a hundred sets, do you still want me topensate you now? " Ji Anning was prepared to settle ounts.


    A smile shed past Gong Yuze''s eyes, he shook his head and said, "No need, since you have already apologized to me, I am very satisfied."


    His words made Ji Anning''s face turn red and her heart beat faster, she bit her lips and looked out the window, feeling a little hot.


    Gong Yuze added in a serious and deep tone, "An Jing, I will properly take care of your life!"


    Ji Anning was so moved by his words that he turned around, she pursed her lips into a smile, nodded, and shyly said, "Alright! I''m sure you will. "


    After arriving at the city center, they found a restaurant, and the two ate dinner before returning. Ji Anning was a little tired, so Gong Yuze brought her back to his house to rest.


    Ji Anning was really tired, she went back to her room to lie down to rest, Gong Yuze sent Xiao Ke back to He Yong''s ce and also went home to rest.


    Just then, his phone rang, he picked it up and saw that it was Lan Feng''s. He extended his hand out to answer it, "Feng, what''s wrong?"


    "Do you have time tonight? Let''s go out and get together. I''ll buy you a drink. "


    "Let''s see!" My girlfriend is here. "


    "Is your girlfriend called Ji Anning?"


    "How do you know?" Have I introduced you all? " Gong Yuze was a little surprised, as he had forgotten to introduce him.


    Lan Fengughed, "I heard about it from somewhere else. I met Ji Tianci''s little sisterst time at thepetition."


    "I''ll bring her to meet you when I have time." Gong Yuze said.


    "Great!" It just so happens that I want to get to know your girlfriend. " Lan Feng was also interested, he must have always heard his sister say that Ji Anning was a barbaric and willful girl. He thought, Gong Yuze''s eyes shouldn''t be so bad right?

 Chapter 1016 - Ouyang Mengyue being beaten

    <h4>Chapter 1016 - Ouyang Mengyue being beaten</h4>


    A double day passed just like that, and in the blink of an eye, the week arrived.


    Gong Yuze had a meeting on Monday morning and was thrown at home by Ji Tianci, forcing her to go to Gong Yuze''spany to work. When Ji Anning went downstairs, Ji Tianci left a note on the table telling her not to forget to contact Gong Yuze so he could take her to hispany.


    Ji Anning thought about why his brother was doing this!


    Ji Tianci''s car arrived at the entrance of Ouyang Mengyue''s vi at 7: 30 PM. Ouyang Mengyue was already dressed neatly waiting for him.


    Today, she was wearing a light colored suit, which was very simr to the temperament between a professional white-cor worker and a beautiful female student. It made her look like a young student who had just stepped out of school, rather than a professional.


    Ji Tianci waited for her to get on the car, and then took a step on the throttle to jump off the road in front of them.


    ''s lips curled up into a smile, she was in a good mood, it seems like the rtionship between her and Ji Tianci had eased up by quite a bit, as long as she continued to develop at such a speed, she would definitely win his good impression, and the chance of seeing Ji Anning again.


    Themercial vehicle was driving while Lan Ying sat on her copilot. She was currently sizing up the entrance to the Ji Group and Lan Ying had to be sure that Ji Anning had arrived at thepany. Only then would it be lively.


    Thinking about her husband''s foolish things from the past, her temper turned extremely hot. Today, she had umted all the grievances and grudges she wanted to vent on Ji Anning, letting her know that she had to take responsibility for all the dirty things that her mother had done.


    "Don''t be soft-hearted in a bit and do what you have to do. Even if you hit her, she won''t dare to do anything to you. Anyway, this matter is going to be blown up and everyone in thispany will know about it, do you understand?" Lan Ying instructed Liang Chunhua.


    "Don''t worry!" Miss Blue, if I see this little bitch, I will p her with my first palm and let her know my power. " Liang Chunhua clenched her thick and solid fists. She was a pig killer, so she naturally had strength.


    Lan Ying could not help but sneer, if Liang Chunhua really hit Ji Anning, then she would definitely faint with a single p!


    "Remember, this matter you are causing has nothing to do with me. You have never met me, as long as this matter continues until I am satisfied, in a month, I will beat your Carry to three million."


    "I will definitely satisfy you." Moreover, if she was going to take the money, then she would put in some effort.


    Ji Tianci''s ck coloured sedan was about to reach the entrance of thepany building, but when it was in front of a street entrance, Ouyang Mengyue was let off, Ouyang Mengyue did not wish to be seen by any of the employees either, since she was definitely the boss and she was the assistant.


    Ouyang Mengyue held her backpack and walked towards the direction of the main entrance of thepany. Her long hair hung down to her waist and was shining ck, as she walked, an elegant curve appeared in the morning wind, causing her small face to look white and clear under the morning light, giving off a natural sense of beauty.


    As Lan Ying and her were talking, she turned her head to look at the entrance, just in time to see a delicate and clear figure, her eyes immediately lit up, if that was not Ji Anning, then who was it? I didn''t expect her to walk into thepany.


    "It''s that girl. Did you see her clearly?" Lan Ying pointed at the girl''s figure that was about to enter thepany. Even her back was recognizable to Lan Ying due to his familiarity towards her.


    However, Lan Ying miscalcted, this girl was Ouyang Mengyue who was simr to Ji Anning.


    "Alright, I''ll be right down." Liang Chunhua immediately pushed the door and got out of the car. Carrying her bag, he walked out from the street and quickly headed towards the main entrance of the Ji n''spany. She and Ouyang Mengyue were just a few meters apart.


    At this moment, the Ji Group was at the peak of his working life, and all that came and went were the Ji Group''s employees. Lan Ying clenched his fist, and her eyes narrowed fiercely.


    Just as Ouyang Mengyue walked through thepany''s entrance, the security guards saw Liang Chunhua following behind, and immediately stopped her, "Madam, who are you looking for?"


    "I''m looking for her." Liang Chunhua pointed to the girl in front, and the security guard immediately looked at Ouyang Mengyue who was entering, but Ouyang Mengyue did not even know that there were people following her, and just as she was about to enter the elevator, Liang Chunhua suddenly stepped forward, extended his hand out and grabbed her arm, pulling her over.


    Ouyang Mengyue''s slim body nearly became unsteady on her feet, and she fell back a few steps before stabilizing herself with difficulty. Looking at the sturdy woman in front of her, she asked in shock, "What are you doing?"


    "What do I want? Ji Anning, my name is Liang Chunhua, I want to settle the score with your mother regarding your mother''s seduction of my husband. " Liang Chunhua pointed at her and shouted, looking at the surrounding employees who were watching, she did not understand what Ouyang Mengyue was saying, so she shouted loudly, "This girl''s mother is seducing my husband, doing business, while I''m not at home, she climbed onto my husband''s bed, shameless, shameless."


    When Ouyang Mengyue heard her point at him and scold Ji Anning''s mother, she immediately retorted angrily, "You''re lying, there''s nothing wrong with it."


    "No!" Your mother was the Miss of KTV when she was young. She gave birth to a bastard like you, and your mother was a rotten trash. All the men on the street were all slept in by her, and she worked shady business at home every day to earn dirty money to support you, you stinking girl. "


    "Shut up, shut up ¡­" When Ouyang Mengyue heard her, her entire body trembled. Even if he wasn''t scolding her, scolding Ji Anning infuriated her just the same.


    Although the employees at the side knew that Liang Chunhua had scolded the wrong person, but she had actually scolded Quarterly''s sister, Ji Anning. Ji Anning''s mother was this kind of person?


    "Why should I? I just want to let everyone know that you, Ji Anning, are not a good person, and I don''t know which wild man''s blood is flowing through you, so I want to ask her, why did he seduce my husband? " After saying that, Liang Chunhua stretched out her hand and pulled the skinny Ouyang Mengyue in front of her. Before anyone could react, she raised her right hand and pped hard on Ouyang Mengyue''s face.


    There was a loud smacking sound that made everyone present feel pain. The male staff members also felt heartache to death. Such a delicate and beautiful face was pped just like that.


    "Speak, where is that old bitch of yours? Get her over here. " Liang Chunhua looked like a shrew.


    Ouyang Mengyue felt a buzzing in her head, she could barely hear a thing, she had been raised in luxury, how could she have been beaten up like this?

 Chapter 1017 - Ji Tianci Care

    <h4>Chapter 1017 - Ji Tianci Care</h4>


    At this moment, the security guard noticed that something was wrong, he immediately came over and said, "Lady, you can''t hit anyone. Let go of thisdy."


    "Scram, this is our personal grudge."


    "But this big sis, thisdy is not ourpany''s Miss Ji, but ourpany''s newly recruited CEO''s Assistant Miss Ouyang." One of the male employees immediately revealed the truth.


    Liang Chunhua''s face immediately changed from fright. She looked at the girl whose face was swollen and bruised white as she stuttered, "Wh ¡­ Oh, isn''t she ¡­ Ji Anning? "


    "Assistant Ouyang." Suddenly from the crowd, Qiao Luo''s figure rushed over immediately. Liang Chunhua was so frightened that she quickly let go of her hand, but Ouyang Mengyue was so badly pped that she was about to faint, her body swayed and she copsed into Qiao Luo''s embrace. Qiao Luo immediately hugged her, worried to the extreme, "Miss Ouyang, what happened to you?"


    "Hurry up and send her to the hospital, she might faint." Someone was talking.


    Qiao Luo immediately spoke to the security guards, "Don''t let this woman leave, she injured someone."


    The two security guards immediately stepped forward to control Liang Chunhua, and Liang Chunhua was also scared to death. She never thought that the girl Lan Ying told her to teach was not Ji Anning, what was going on?


    Someone on the side reported it to the police, and Liang Chunhua was so scared that her face turned pale. I don''t know... I didn''t know I hit the wrong person, I was looking for Ji Anning ¡­ Where is Ji Anning? "


    "If there''s anything you want to say, let''s talk at Police station." The security guards also knew that the situation was serious. If they did not control this woman well, they would not be able to do their job, let alone leave their duties unfulfilled.


    Qiao Luo then carried Ouyang Mengyue out of the hall and rushed to the taxi outside. He anxiously said to the driver, "Go to the nearby hospital, quickly."


    In General Office, Ji Tianci rode in his private elevator and arrived. He had already been in his office for a while, when he recalled that the information was still in Ouyang Mengyue''s hands, he wanted to call her to bring it over. However, no one answered after a long time.


    He frowned. Had she note up yet? He pushed open the door and was about to go get it when he saw one of his assistants, Su Shan, running over hurriedly. "Quarterly, it''s bad, it''s bad. Just now, Assistant Ouyang was knocked unconscious in the lobby on the first floor. "


    Ji Tianci''s expression changed slightly as he asked in a low voice, "What''s going on?"


    "It seems like a woman came over to cause trouble for Miss Ji, mistook Miss Ouyang for Miss Ji, and gave her a heavy p. Now, it seems that Miss Ouyang is extremely injured, and he has been sent to the hospital by Qiao Luo."


    "Contact Qiao Luo, which hospital? Tell meter. " After Ji Tianci finished speaking, his mind went slightly nk for a few seconds, then he turned and went into his office to retrieve his car key.


    Su Shan quickly called Qiao Luo, who answered the call. He was in a nearby hospital, and when Ji Tianci came out, he told Su Shan to go with him.


    In the sickroom, Ouyang Mengyue woke up. It was just that her face was severely swollen, and there was a buzzing sounding from one of her ears due to the punch.


    Qiao Luo med himself, "If I hade earlier, I definitely wouldn''t have let that woman hit you."


    "Qiao Luo, thank you. On the other hand, Ouyang Mengyue was strong. Under her p, she did not cry, nor did she cry out of grievance.


    Just then, the nurse delivered a bag of ice, and said to Qiao Luo: "Sir, can you help young miss apply it?"


    "Of course." Qiao Luo was very happy, looking at Ouyang Mengyue''s face, he felt pain in his heart, and wished that she could p him in the face.


    There was no way for him to put ice on it, so he could only ask Qiao Luo to help him out.


    In order to apply more pressure on her face, Qiao Luo naturally sat down on the edge of the bed intimately as well.


    "If it hurts, I''ll be lighter." Qiao Luo lightly pressed down on her face.


    "No, it''s morefortable." Ouyang Mengyue chuckled.


    Just then, a man walked past the window. Looking through the ss, the man saw the intimate scene of a man and woman together in the ward, even Su Shan was surprised, she never thought that Qiao Luo and Qiao Luo would develop so quickly. It looked like they were as intimate as a couple.


    Moreover, Qiao Luo was so gentle and kind as to cover Ouyang Mengyue''s face, while Ouyang Mengyue''s slightly embarrassed look made it difficult for others to not misunderstand.


    Ji Tianci squinted his eyes, then walked to the door and pushed it open. Qiao Luo who was inside the ward, immediately took the ice bag and stood up, and respectfully called out, "Quarterly, you''vee."


    Ouyang Mengyue was actually embarrassed, even without looking in the mirror, she knew that her face was swollen like a pig, she extended a hand to cover her face that was beaten half lightly.


    "Let Su Shan cover her face." Ji Tianci spoke to Su Shan who was beside him, thinking that it would be better for a girl to take care of her.


    Su Shan could only walk over, and smiled to Ouyang Mengyue: "Miss Ouyang, I will apply the medicine for you."


    "Alright." Ouyang Mengyue nodded her head, and naturally did not reject. In truth, she was a bit embarrassed when she saw Qiao Luopress her.


    Ji Tianci stood at the side and asked the pitiful and wronged girl, "What happened? You know that woman? "


    "I don''t even know her. She even said a lot of nasty things. It was me ¡­" A bad word from Ji Anning''s mother. " Ouyang Mengyue almost wanted to say "my sister", but she quickly corrected him.


    "Why didn''t you say you weren''t at peace?" Ji Tianci frowned, if she said that, she wouldn''t have to suffer so much.


    "I was very angry at the time. I forgot to say that I wasn''t." Ouyang Mengyue looked up at him. Others might not know what she was thinking, but he was sure!


    How could she have time to exin when her sister''s mother was scolded like that? Of course, she would be furious and would only want to retort.


    Stupid.


    This was Ji Tianci''s evaluation of her from the bottom of his heart. If she revealed his identity, would he need to go to the hospital?


    "Apart from the wound on his face, is there any other difort?" Ji Tianci''s voice revealed a hint of concern.


    "Miss Ouyang said that her left ear was buzzing. The doctor said that his eardrum might be injured and needs to be inspected." Qiao Luo said from the side.


    Ji Tianci looked at Ouyang Mengyue, "You don''t have to go to thepany today, you should go and do an examination in the hospital."


    "Can I talk to you alone?" Ouyang Mengyue did not care about the people at the side, and directly asked him.


    Ji Tianci''s eyes locked onto her, his narrowed eyes blinked, and he spoke to Qiao Luo and Su Shan, "You two can go back to thepany first!"


    Qiao Luo was immediately shocked, could it be that Quarterly nned to stay behind alone to take care of Ouyang Mengyue?

 Chapter 1018 - Ji Tianci Infuriated

    <h4>Chapter 1018 - Ji Tianci Infuriated</h4>


    Su Shan also felt it was strange, but since the owner had spoken, she said to Qiao Luo: "Then let''s go back first!"


    Qiao Luo just walked a few steps, then turned and said to Ouyang Mengyue: "Can Ie over to see you in the afternoon?"


    "Okay, thanks." Ouyang Mengyue nodded at him in reply.


    Qiao Luo and Su Shan closed the door and left while Ji Tianci sat beside her. He looked at the ice bag Su Shan had ced on the tray at the side and he reached out to pick it up.


    He ¡­ He actually personally made a face for her?


    "What are you trying to tell me?" Ji Tianci''s gaze carefully sized up her swollen face, and asked with a low voice.


    Ouyang Mengyue thought about what the woman had said and clenched her fists, "That woman said such a terrible thing. She actually scolded my sister''s mother ¡­ Yes... It''s Miss ¡­ She even said that he had seduced her husband ¡­ This is nonsense. "


    After Ji Tianci heard this, his face became gloomy, "What else did she say?"


    "She said that she wanted to settle the score with them. She even said that Elder Sister An''s body is flowing with them ¡­" There was the blood of a wild man ¡­ What exactly is going on? " Ouyang Mengyue asked grudgingly, she was even angry at these words that came out of her mouth.


    Ji Tianci''s eyes shed with anger. He had a premonition that someone was behind all the trouble that this woman had caused in thepany, and he probably knew who this finger messenger was.


    "Don''t listen to these people''s nonsense. The peaceful mother died three months after she was born. The one who raised her was her adoptive mother, and her adoptive mother has already passed away." Ji Tianci calmly replied.


    It turned out to be an adopted mother. Could it be that the woman scolded''s foster mother?


    "Damn, she will be punished." Ouyang Mengyue bit her lips as she spoke indignantly, but because she said those words, she gritted her teeth and suddenly pulled on her injured cheek, causing her to scream out in pain.


    Ji Tianci''s originally gentle movements instantly paused for a moment before being applied again. His movements became a bit more careful.


    After applying it for a while, Ouyang Mengyue''s pain lessened, she was only in a difficult situation. The nurse went over to pull out a needle, and the doctor came over to check her ear drums.


    "Miss, you can leave the hospital. Go back and apply more makeup. The swelling should be alleviated by tomorrow."


    "Thank you, Doctor." Ouyang Mengyue nodded her head. When she got off the bed, she had been lying on it for a long time, so she shook it due to the dizziness. She reached out her hand and grabbed Ji Tianci''s arm.


    When she realized that she had caught him, she quickly pulled back her hands. She slipped into the high heel shoe and stood up, covering her swollen face with her hands.


    "I''ll send you back to rest. You can rest however long you want." Ji Tianci calmly replied.


    "No, I don''t want to go back and rest. I want to work." Ouyang Mengyue didn''t want to leave his work.


    "At this time, what are you trying to do?"


    "I''m not trying to be brave!" "It''s just that my face is a bit swollen, so it won''t affect my work." Ouyang Mengyue just didn''t want to go back and stay.


    Ji Tianci frowned, and ordered, "I said, you can go back and rest."


    Ouyang Mengyue was also very stubborn, she shook her head, "No need, let''s go back to thepany!"


    "You refused it yourself, don''t say I mistreated you." Ji Tianci let out a light snort, and was the first to push open the door. After he walked a few steps, thinking that she was still an injured person, he turned around and waited for her.


    Ouyang Mengyue walked to his side and barely smiled, "I didn''t say that you mistreated me."


    Ji Tianci didn''t want to say anything, but after he drove, his car didn''t return to the office, but back to her vi.


    "Hey, Quarterly, I said I''m going to thepany." Ouyang Mengyueined softly.


    "Go back and rest." Ji Tianci said unquestionably, looking at her half swollen face, it was impossible to see anyone.


    Ouyang Mengyue had no choice but to ept the order. Only, she realized that this man was not just normal domineering!


    After sending Ouyang Mengyue to her doorstep, Ji Tianci left, at the same time contacting the police, he wanted to personally go see the woman who beat Ouyang Mengyue up.


    As for Lan Ying, she was waiting for Liang Chunhua to finish messing around in the car, but she didn''t expect that after a while, she would see a police car drive up to the entrance of Ji Group, and a few policemen walking out. Soon after, she saw that Liang Chunhua was brought out by the police not long after, and was escorted into the police car.


    Lan Ying was shocked, but at the same time, she felt a sense of unease. Did Liang Chunhua really have to injure Ji Anning? In her panic, she had immediately followed the police car when it left. At this moment, she was still waiting outside the police station, not daring to leave.


    This was the first time she was being escorted to Police station, she was really afraid that she would cause some sort of trouble.


    When Ji Tianci arrived, the police knew his identity, so they very politely weed him into one of the police interrogation rooms, and brought Liang Chunhua out apanied by two police officers.


    Liang Chunhua looked at the tall and imposing young man standing next to the police officer. She was immediately scared to the point that her legs went soft and her face became deathly pale.


    "Liang Chunhua, tell me honestly, what are you nning to do in Ji Group today?" The police immediately shouted.


    "I... I''m going to look for someone, a girl called Cheyenne. "


    "Why are you looking for this Miss Xia?"


    "Her mother seduced my husband, so I''ll go and confront her. Policerades, you have to avenge me! Her mother caused my husband and I to get divorced. Do you ept this kind of case? "


    The police were stunned for a few seconds, then, Ji Tianci snorted: "What evidence do you have to prove what you just said, you spouted nonsense and injured my staff, you better give me your love, otherwise, I will sue you."


    "You ¡­ Who are you! What right do you have to sue me? " Liang Chunhua fearfully looked at Ji Tianci.


    "This Mr. Ji is the big brother of the young miss that you are looking for, he is also the boss of the Ji Group, the one that you injured just now is his assistant." The police said.


    Liang Chunhua was immediately shocked, this man in front of him was the big boss of that building? And she was Xia An''s elder brother? How could Xia An have such a rich and overbearing elder brother?


    "I''m looking for Xia An. His surname is Ji, how is that possible?"


    "Right now, my sister''s name is Ji Anning. You insulted her mother first, and now you''ve hurt my assistant wrongly. Ji Tianci glowered at him with an ice-cold gaze.


    Liang Chunhua''s face immediately became pale, and became silent, this matter was originally not her idea, so it was Lan Ying''s. Now, she had injured someone wrongly, what should she do?

 Chapter 1019 - Ji Anning Concerns Ouyang

    <h4>Chapter 1019 - Ji Anning Concerns Ouyang</h4>


    "Did someone tell you to do that?" Ji Tianci asked coldly.


    Liang Chunhua''s eyes shed with a guilty look. She closed her mouth and thought of three million.


    "Say, did a girl with the surname Lan order you to do this?"


    Liang Chunhua continued to keep her mouth shut, but her eyes started to show signs of panic. Even the police could tell that there was a problem, and they immediately mmed the table and stood up, "Liang Chunhua, if you don''t speak honestly, you''ll have to go to jail."


    Liang Chunhua trembled in fear. If she wanted to go to jail, she would be scared because she still had a pair of children at home. How could she go to jail? She pleaded, "No no no, I don''t want to go to prison, I said, I said... "Yes, it was a girl with the surname Lan who asked me to do this. She even said that if I did this, she could give me three million."


    When Ji Tianci heard this, he clenched his fists. This Lan Ying was really malicious, to actually use such a method to ruin An Jing''s and her foster mother''s reputation.


    "Where is the girl now?" the police asked.


    "I don''t know, but I have her number. I can give it to you. Let me go, I willpensate you for the money you beat me up. "She said that she had a recording of Xia An''s mother seducing my husband. Only then did I believe her and go to this girl to ask for an exnation. I was really ordered by her." Liang Chunhua was so afraid that he told them everything.


    With regards to this matter, the police did not know how to handle it. Instead, he turned to Ji Tianci and asked, "Mr. Ji, do you think that this matter needs to be resolved personally?"


    "No, I need an apology for this matter. I hope that the police will show up and request that the girl who directed her apologize in front of my sister and my assistant." Ji Tianci said calmly.


    "Alright, then let''s try our best to find out if this Miss Blue has evidence against Liang Chunhua. It shouldn''t be difficult to find her."


    "I can also give you her address." Ji Tianci did not want to let Lan Ying go.


    We will immediately contact you and have her apologize to your sister and to an assistant. As for this Liang Chunhua, let herpensate us with medical fees and mental damages first. If there is a need for her to cooperate with our investigation. "


    "If Lan Ying is caught, I want you to testify against her. If you dare to hide anything, I will reserve the right to prosecute you." Ji Tianci said coldly to Liang Chunhua.


    Liang Chunhua immediately nodded, "Okay, okay, I am willing to testify."


    When Ji Tianci came out of Police station, he suddenly thought of if he wanted Lan Ying to apologize, then An An and Ouyang Mengyue would ept it together. Then, wouldn''t the two of them meet again?


    He thought about how Ouyang Mengyue had always been looking forward to meeting with Ji Anning, so he might as well use this opportunity to let her meet him, but she had to warn her not to reveal her identity, and only let them get along.


    Thinking about that, Ji Tianci suddenlyughed at himself, what''s wrong with him? Was he soft-hearted?


    When he thought of the injuries that Ouyang Mengyue had suffered, he could not calm his heart. His mind was filled with Ouyang Mengyue''s expression, which was so strong that it hurt his heart, and he wished he could grab the woman who had injured her and beat her up.


    Qiao Luo thought that he should have told Ji Anning about this, because he was injured because of her, so she should know about the suffering he had suffered because of her. He had previously contacted his through work, so he had obtained Ji Anning''s phone number.


    He thought about it carefully, but it was just telling Ji Anning about this matter, so there shouldn''t be any major problems.


    Anyway, the Quarterly wouldn''t me him!


    Qiao Luo still called Ji Anning in the end.


    Ji Anning was currently seated in Gong Yuze''s office. He had gone to attend the meeting and given her aputer to pass her time. She was reading some news when the phone beside her suddenly rang.


    When she picked it up, she was slightly surprised. It was from her brother''s assistant, Qiao Luo.


    She reached out to pick it up. "Hello, is there anything for Assistant Qiao?"


    "Miss Ji, may I ask where you are? Something happened at thepany today, did you know that? " That Qiao Luo even called her Miss Ji.


    Ji Anning''s heart immediately tensed up, "What happened in thepany?"


    The one who attacked you originally came here to look for you, but mistook Miss Ouyang for you. After giving her a p on the face of the Miss Ouyang, she is now in the hospital. Qiao Luo tried his best to make the situation more serious.


    On the other side, Ji Anning stood up from the sofa in shock, "What? Was there such a thing? Who was it that sought me out? "


    She said a bunch of nasty words about your mother, and now she has been forcefully sent to the Police station, and the Quarterly has gone to handle it. "Su Yun said in a low voice.


    "Okay, thank you Assistant Qiao, I''ll contact my brother." Ji Anning never thought that such a thing would happen. Did she offend someone? An old woman? She did not think that she had offended such a person.


    She pulled out Ji Tianci''s cell phone and Ji Tianci quickly answered, "Hello! "Calm down."


    "Brother, has your assistant, the Miss Ouyang, been beaten up? How is she? Is it serious? " Ji Anning asked in concern.


    Ji Tianci was obviously startled for a few seconds, "How did you know?"


    "Qiao Luo just called me, I just found out, why didn''t you notify me earlier? Who hit your assistant? "


    "It was Lan Ying who instigated a woman from behind. The person who knew your adoptive mother should be the wife of the man who recorded the video in Lan Ying''s hands."


    Ji Anning angrily clenched his teeth, "Why is it Lan Ying again, what does she want to do?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll make Lan Ying hand over the recording, and ask her to apologize to you." Ji Tianci promised heavily.


    "Brother, this time, you must make her hand over the USB." Ji Anning also hoped that the storage ring could be destroyed, if not, she would not feel at ease.


    "Hm!" You stay with Yu Ze first, when we find Lan Ying, I''ll ask you toe over. "


    "Okay, bro, I want to see your assistant." Ji Anning felt very sorry for the girl who was injured for her.


    "She''s going back to rest. At that time, I will have Lan Ying apologize to her."


    "Oh!" "Alright, you really made her suffer. Bro, you must treat her better."


    "I will."


    After Ji Tianci finished speaking, he hung up.


    She definitely did not want to let Lan Ying go. How could an apology cure the pain she had suffered for the past three years?

 Chapter 1020 - Lan Ying lowered her head

    <h4>Chapter 1020 - Lan Ying lowered her head</h4>


    In Police station, Liang Chunhua had only been released after the police had finished making their statements. When she came out, her face was still pale, and even though her personality was explosive, she didn''t have the guts to do anything that broke thew. Today was the first time she had been in the police force and it was her first time doing such a troublesome thing, so she was the one who didn''t care.


    Then she had lived so long and lost all her face.


    Lan Ying was anxiously waiting for Liang Chunhua toe out from the carriage. At this moment, she saw the soulless Liang Chunhua walking out of the Police station, so she quickly drove to her side and stopped her.


    Liang Chunhua jumped in fright, when she saw that it was her, she was angry, but also afraid. was also the young miss of a rich family, if she sold her out, would she repay her kindness?


    "Miss Blue, why is it you!" Liang Chunhua could only greet them.


    "What''s going on? Did you injure Ji Anning? You threw her into the hospital? " Lan Ying thought that she had hurt someone when she saw the policeing from Ji Group.


    Miss Blue, do you recognize the right person? She is not Ji Anning at all, she is an assistant in thatpany whom you asked me to follow up on. I cursed the wrong person and also hit the wrong person.


    Lan Ying sat in the car and asked in shock, "What? Did you hit the wrong person? "Are you sure?"


    "I''m very sure, that girl''s name is Ouyang or something like that. I pped her and she fainted, maybe pretending to be unconscious. Anyway, the boss said he was going to sue me, and I was scared to death."


    When Lan Ying heard this, her eyes shed with a terrified look. She stared at Liang Chunhua and said, "You didn''t reveal my identity did you!?"


    Liang Chunhua looked at her with a bit of guilt in her eyes, as she spread out her hands. Miss Blue, I really have no other way, a few police officers have been interrogating me the entire time ¡­ I... "I did, all of it."


    Lan Ying''s entire color changed, "You ¡­ Didn''t you say that you wouldn''t give up on me? How can you tell me? "


    "Miss Blue, maybe the police wille looking for you. At that time, I will apologize to at Miss Ouyang together, and this matter will be over."


    Lan Ying cursed in the bottom of her heart but her expression was one of extreme disdain. "Why should I apologize? "What a joke, I didn''t do anything. I want to apologize, go ahead!"


    With that, Lan Ying started the car and quickly left. Liang Chunhua called out to her from behind, "Miss Blue... Then will you give me back my money? "


    Liang Chunhua knew that doing this would be a waste of time, Lan Ying would definitely not give her the money, and even got into awsuit against her, she was truly unlucky.


    As Lan Ying drove, she was still worried. If the police really came looking for him, then her family would know that she had done all these things and scold her to death!


    No, she had to go abroad to avoid it. She had to go home and clean up the airport right now. She refused to believe that the police would do a cross country report just for such a small matter.


    At the door of the Blue Residence, two inclothes police officers were already squatting outside. They sat in the car and waited for Lan Ying to return.


    Not long after, Lan Ying''s car drove up and entered the courtyard gate of the Blue Residence. The police recognized Lan Ying as the driver and immediately got out of the car, walking towards the main entrance of the Blue Residence.


    Lan Ying got off the car and rushed back to her room to pack her stuff. Passing by the hall, her mother called her, and she quickly replied, "Mom, I''m going abroad, it''s very urgent."


    "What are you going to do!"


    "Just ying with friends." Lan Ying said as she went upstairs.


    At this moment, the sound of the doorbell came from outside the door. Blue Mother told the servant to go and see who it was. The servant quickly returned with two inclothes policemen behind him. As soon as they entered the door, they showed Blue Mother their police ID.


    "Hello, Madam Lan. We are here to invite your daughter toe with us to Police station. We have a case that requires her cooperation in the investigation."


    "What?" My daughter? Did my daughter injure someone? "


    "No, your daughter ordered someone to injure a girl."


    "How is this possible?" Lan Ying was shocked, but at the same time, anxious and worried.


    "Ask your daughter toe down with us."


    Upstairs, all that could be heard was a series of popping sounds, as if someone was anxiously dragging something heavy downstairs. Following that, Lan Ying carried her big box downstairs, and the moment she went downstairs, she saw her mother and two men talking. She was shocked, and immediately wanted to go upstairs.


    "Hello, Miss Blue. We are the police and there was an incident involving us. Pleasee with us." The police spoke to her very seriously.


    Lan Ying''s face paled slightly, "What harm does this have to do with me? I''m ying outside with my friends today!"


    "Pleasee with us. Otherwise, we have the right to force people into custody."


    "Xiao Ying, what has happened to you?" Of course, his blue mother did not believe that the good daughter he had raised would cause such a thing to happen.


    Lan Ying bit her lips and said to the police, "I''ll go with you guys." After saying that, she turned to his mother and said, "Mom, it''s nothing important. It''s just that the joke was a little too big, so I''ll take care of it myself."


    Lan Ying did not want her family to know about this, especially her big brother. She had suspected her of threatening Ji Anningst time, and she could not let him know about it.


    Lan Ying followed the police out, got into a police car and walked towards Police station, and it was only noon.


    When Lan Ying arrived at Police station, she admitted that she had ordered Liang Chunhua to do this, but only said that it was a personal grudge with Ji Anning.


    "Miss Blue, Liang Chunhua said that you have a videotape in your hands. It''s about Ji Anning''s mother and her husband.


    "How could I have this? I was only finding a random reason for her to scold Ji Anning for me. "


    "If so, please hand it over."


    "Are you joking? I''m not." Lan Ying immediately denied it.


    On Mr. Ji''s side, I hope you can apologize to the victims in front of Ouyang Mengyue and Miss Ji and promise that nothing like this will happen again.


    Lan Ying obviously did not want to do it, but even if this matter could end here, she still reluctantly agreed, "Alright, I will apologize."


    The police had contacted Ji Tianci and heard that Lan Ying had already told them about this incident in Police station and agreed to apologize. He hoped that Lan Ying would sincerely apologize to Ji Anning, not only for this matter, but also for what happened three years ago.


    Ji Tianci called Ji Anning.


    Ji Anning was waiting for Gong Yuze to finish his meeting before going to eat dinner. When he heard her phone ring, she saw that it was his big brother''s, so he immediately picked it up.

 Chapter 1021 - Lan Ying apologizes.

    <h4>Chapter 1021 - Lan Ying apologizes.</h4>


    "An Jing, just now, Lan Ying agreed to apologize to you in Police station, do you have time? "Come with me." Ji Tianci still thought to avoid Ji Anning meeting with Ouyang Mengyue.


    "Will she hand over my mother''s videotape? The police did not question her. You can go overter and ask her for it. "


    "Good!" "Then I''lle and find you." Ji Anning replied. She also hoped that he could quickly resolve this matter.


    Ji Anning called a taxi to the Ji Group, where he was waiting for her. The two of them went straight to the nearby Police station, and on the way, they received a call from Gong Yuze.


    After putting the phone back in her bag, Ji Tianci looked at her with a pained expression. It might be best if he stood up for her, but maybe it was Gong Yuze.


    Upon reaching Police station, Ji Anning and Lan Ying met in the guest room. Lan Ying saw Ji Anning and Ji Tianci enter and there was not a trace of sincerity in her eyes.


    Seeing her face, Ji Anning was also furious. She gritted her teeth and said, "No matter how much you hate me, pleasee at me. Why did you hurt my brother''s assistant?"


    Lan Ying folded her arms, not nning to answer her.


    "If this is your apology, then I won''t let this go so easily. Maybe we should go to court and have your family apany you. Apologize to us." Ji Tianci''s voice was cold.


    Sure enough, Lan Ying was shocked, she immediately faked an apologetic expression and said to Ji Anning: "I''m sorry, I apologize to you, I was wrong."


    After she finished speaking, something shed past Lan Ying''s eyes, and she immediately looked at Ji Anning''s left ring finger. The pigeon egg-like ring dazzled her eyes, and the perfect and exquisite ring was as if it was the one and only existence in the world.


    And she was extremely jealous. This was not Ji Anning''s own item, but a gift from Gong Yuze, worn on her ring finger. Was this a marriage proposal?


    Gong Yuze proposed to her? Lan Ying''s eyes widened, and the resentment, unwillingness, and jealousy and hatred in her eyes surfacedyer byyer.


    Ji Anning looked at the diamond ring on her hand and thought of everything she had done three years ago. At this moment, Ji Anning was finally able to tell her calmly that she had raised her hand, allowing her to see even more clearly. "Did you see it clearly? "This is the diamond ring Yuze proposed to me, I will never leave him for the rest of my life, I love him, he also loves me, even if you used such despicable means to force me to leave him three years ago, but fate preordains that we will still be together, you will never be able to break it apart."


    Ji Anning''s voice was filled with confidence and certainty. This was definitely the most powerful way to strike back at Lan Ying, to show off her happiness.


    Sure enough, Lan Ying was about to go crazy from anger. She looked at him, her eyes filled with unwillingness, "No, not real, this is not real."


    "It''s absolutely true. Yuze is going to marry my sister, so you''d better use some tricks. Otherwise, I won''t let you go." Ji Tianci warned them from the side.


    "Hand over the thing in your hand." Ji Anning reached out his hand, asking Lan Ying for something, "Give me my mother''s thing."


    Lan Ying sneered, "I don''t have anymore, how do I hand it over? "I threw it away. It was so dirty that I wanted to puke just by looking at it for a second."


    Ji Anning bit his lips, and looked at her angrily: "You really threw it away?"


    "Of course, throw them away cleanly." Lan Ying sneered, causing others to not be able to tell whether she threw it or if it was fake.


    Ji Anning didn''t believe her at all, but with how crafty Lan Ying was, and the various equipment that he had at hand that could be used to hide himself, even if she had to hand over a portion to him, it would be hard to ensure that she did not have a backup.


    Ji Anning gritted his teeth, "Lan Ying, I can forget about what happened three years ago, but if you provoke me again, I will tell Yu Ze about everything, including what happened three years ago."


    Lan Ying''s expression changed, she did not say a word, "If I said I wanted to throw it away, then so be it, if you don''t believe me, there''s nothing I can do."


    "Again, sincerely apologize, and let us see your sincere repentance." Ji Tianci ordered from the side.


    Lan Ying''s neck tensed up, she closed her eyes, and finally thought that she was looking down at Ji Anning, lowering her head, she said, "Sorry."


    When Ji Anning heard it, he did not enjoy it at all. She turned to his big brother and said, "Let''s go back!"


    Ji Tianci lowered his head and apanied her out. Behind him, Lan Ying raised his head, his eyes filled with tears of unwillingness to ept the result, the marriage ring on Ji Anning''s hand had hurt her, it was more painful than even a few ps from Ji Anning.


    They were getting married.


    Even after three years, Gong Yuze still loved her and still wanted to marry her.


    It proved the deep love Gong Yuze had for her. She had clearly abandoned him in the way she moved her love, but three yearster, he was still going to marry her. Yet she still didn''t feel like she existed even after walking around him.


    She believed that Ji Anning had not told his what happened three years ago. Therefore, Gong Yuze had forgiven her for moving to another world, and he still loved her so much.


    Lan Ying clenched her fists tightly. She was unwilling, truly unreconciled, if Ji Anning became the future mistress of the pce, then she would show off her entire life in front of her.


    Ji Tianci brought Ji Anning out, and Ji Anning suggested, "Brother, can you bring me to see that Miss Ouyang? She helped me take a p, I feel very bad."


    "She went home to recuperate." Ji Tianci didn''t want to bring her there.


    "Then tell me her address, and I''ll go find her myself, okay?" Ji Anning was determined to visit her.


    Ji Tianci sighed, "Alright! I''ll take you there now, but don''t disturb her for too long. "


    "Alright!" Ji Anning nodded happily.


    "Her house is next door to ours, not far away." Ji Tianci could only say.


    "Ah?" Really? Why didn''t you tell me earlier? " Ji Anning was overjoyed, so they lived so close!


    Ji Tianci turned his head to look at her, "An Ran, why do you like her so much?"


    Ji Anning was startled for a bit, then blinked his eyes and said, "I don''t know either, but thest time I interviewed her, I already liked her a lot, and I feel very close to her. Bro, don''t you think that I look somewhat simr to her?"


    "Just for that reason?"


    "Maybe!" Ji Anning couldn''t say it either. In short, she liked Ouyang Mengyue a lot.


    Ji Tianci was also a little weak. It seemed that with their blood rtion, even he would not be able to stop her. Ouyang Mengyue insisted on finding her, and she also treated Ouyang Mengyue as she would at first sight.

 Chapter 1022 - Visit to Ouyang

    <h4>Chapter 1022 - Visit to Ouyang</h4>


    Ji Tianci brought Ji Anning back to the vi area. For some reason, when he personally saw Ji Anning to Ouyang Mengyue this time, the rejection in his heart wasn''t as strong as before.


    This was a type of reason that he couldn''t find himself. Could it be that it was because Ouyang Mengyue had taken the injury on Ji Anning''s behalf this time? Or was it because Ouyang Mengyue had been pestering him nonstop, causing his heart to soften?


    Ji Anning got off the car, looked around, and said happily, "So she lived so close to our home, brother, why didn''t you tell me earlier!"


    Ji Tianci said helplessly, "I only just found out."


    Ji Anning smiled and went forward to press the doorbell.


    Ouyang Mengyue was resting at home, when the Aunt He saw her swollen face, she was extremely worried, so anxious that she had to report to Ouyang Family. In the end, she was stopped by Ouyang Mengyue.


    Now, the Aunt He was cooking soup for her and applying medicine on her face from time to time. She was afraid that this p would leave behind any side effects for Ouyang Mengyue''s beautiful face.


    Ever since she started taking care of this young miss, she had never seen her suffer any harm. Not to mention this p, even if there was a small scratch on their bodies, the Old Master Ouyang and the Old Master would still feel heartache for a long time.


    To put it simply, Ouyang Mengyue was definitely the type of girl that was rumored to be the pride of the heavens, a pearl in the palm of her hand.


    Ever since her mother passed away, her father had never married again. After giving birth to her child, the son of the Old Master Ouyang could only be cherished in the palm of his hand.


    Hearing the doorbell, Aunt He was cutting fruits for Ouyang Mengyue in the hall, so she turned to Ouyang Mengyue and said, "Young miss, I''ll go take a look, you should eat some fruits first!"


    "Alright, let''s see who it is." Ouyang Mengyue nodded her head. At the same time, she naturally had a guess, her heart was filled with anticipation, could it be that she was a member of the Ji Family? Ji Tianci? Will hee to see me?


    As he thought about it, Ouyang Mengyue couldn''t help but be somewhat dumbstruck. What was she thinking about? If only it was Ji Anning!


    The Aunt He looked at the two people who appeared in the video and she couldn''t help but be shocked. The people outside the door were both from the Ji Family, and since she was a servant of the Ouyang Family, she naturally only served the Ouyang Family.


    She opened the door and said to the people outside, "Can I help you?"


    "Hello, may I ask if Miss Ouyang is at home? We''re here to see her. " Ji Anning asked politely.


    The Aunt He sized them up with a cold gaze, then turned her body, "Miss is home."


    Ji Anning was startled, why did he call Ouyang Mengyue young miss? Isn''t she Ouyang Mengyue''s rtive?


    Ji Tianci said by her side, "Go in!"


    Ji Anning hurriedly entered and looked at the vi that had a simryout as her own. She was once again shocked, if he could afford to buy the vi here, then he must be a person with a lot of money. To think that Ouyang Mengyue would actually live here.


    When Ouyang Mengyue called out to her, she came out of the hall happily. When she saw Ji Anning and Ji Tianci had arrived, she immediately raised her eyebrow and smiled, but the smile was too big, it touched her face which was in pain. She could only suppress her excitement and said to Ji Anning who was walking over, "Miss Ji, you''re here."


    "Miss Ouyang, are you alright? I''m sorry to have let you suffer for me. " Ji Anning also quickly walked over, his eyes staring at her swollen face with pain, hating Lan Ying to death.


    "I''m fine! The swelling is almost gone. " Ouyang Mengyue also looked at her, a sense of familiarity evident in his eyes.


    Ji Tianci watched the two girls who looked the same age and looked the same. He seemed to be able to sense a type of kinship and blood rtionship, an unstoppable destiny that was entangling this pair of sisters.


    "I''m so sorry." Ji Anning felt very apologetic in his heart. He really wanted her to bear this p, and also didn''t want Ouyang Mengyue to endure it.


    "There''s no need to apologize. I really am fine. Come,e in!" Ouyang Mengyue reached out and took Ji Anning''s hand, pulling her into the hall. Ji Anning smiled as he looked at her.


    "Your home is so close to mine! You know what? My house is in the third vi next to yours. " Ji Anning said.


    "Hm!" "I know, my car broke down recently. It was your brother who sent me to thepany this morning!" Ouyang Mengyueughed as he spoke, he looked at Ji Tianci with a pair of smiling eyes, and when Ji Tianci looked into her eyes, his gaze contained a tinge of warning.


    Ouyang Mengyue understood. When Ji Anning was sizing up her house, she blinked his eyes at Ji Tianci as a response.


    However, what she didn''t know was that her eyes, which had originally been smiling, were now blinking. To a man, it was not merely a response, but a seduction.


    Ji Tianci touched them, the calmke in his heart started to stir up some turbulence, his expression inexplicably heavy. He sat on the sofa by the side with his arms crossed, allowing the two girls to chat.


    "Miss Ji, Mr. Ji, drink this tea." Aunt He brought tea over, but there was no warmth in her voice.


    Ji Anning was startled, but Aunt He went to the kitchen to busy himself with Ouyang Mengyue''s dinner. Ji Anning approached Ouyang Mengyue curiously and asked softly, "Is she one of you?"


    "Do you mean Aunt He? She''s the one who took care of me. " Ouyang Mengyue replied.


    "Is she your rtive?"


    "No, she''s my aunt. She takes care of my meals and living, but she''s also like a rtive of mine. She takes good care of me." Ouyang Mengyue replied with a smile.


    Ji Anning was a little surprised. He did not look like a person who was short of money, but why would she go and be an assistant at his big brother''spany? She couldn''t figure it out.


    Just then, Ji Anning''s phone rang. She picked up the phone and saw that it was Gong Yuze calling.


    With that, she turned to Ji Tianci and said, "It was called by Yu Ze. Brother, apany Miss Ouyang to chat for a while." She went out into the garden to answer the phone.


    In the hall, Ouyang Mengyue looked at Ji Tianci with gratitude, "Thank you for letting me meet with her."


    "She insisted oning to see you." After Ji Tianci finished speaking, he sized up her face from head to toe, and saw that the swelling had subsided quite a bit.


    Ouyang Mengyue was still grateful that he didn''t stop her from meeting Ji Anning. This was a good start, she believed that in the next month, she would definitely persuade him to reveal Ji Anning''s identity. In a month, she would be able to recognize this big sister.


    Ji Anning was in the garden, answering his call. On the other side of the phone, Gong Yuze mentioned about tonight''s banquet, and asked if she had time to apany him.

 Chapter 1023 - Participation in the Banquet

    <h4>Chapter 1023 - Participation in the Banquet</h4>


    "Great!" "I''ll go." Ji Anning did not refuse. Although the banquet was very boring, as long as he went, she would definitely be willing to apany him.


    "It was an elder who personally called to invite me, so I couldn''t refuse." Gong Yuze also knew that she did not like the atmosphere of the banquet.


    "It''s fine. I''m at home now. Just pick me up at five."


    "Alright, I''ll go back and call you." Gong Yuze was reluctant to hang up the phone, "It''s only been a few hours and I''ve already started to think about you, what should I do?"


    At this point, Ji Anning burst out inughter, "Then let''s not split up in the future, just stay together."


    "Alright, we won''t separate in the future." Gong Yuze replied in a low voice.


    "I''ll apany my friend first. Call me when youe."


    "Male or female?" Gong Yuze asked with a slightly sour tone.


    "Girl!" Ji Anning replied with a smile, thinking, luckily he was here to see Ouyang Mengyue. If she was here to see a man, he wouldn''t be jealous, right?


    "Alright, two more hours. I''lle look for you." Gong Yuze''s tone returned to normal.


    After hanging up, Ji Anning returned to the hall, with a smile in his eyes: "Miss Ji, here to eat fruit."


    Ji Anning sat beside her and asked her, "Miss Ouyang, how are you working at my brother''spany? "Don''t worry, I''ll get my brother to take good care of you."


    After she finished speaking, she looked at Ji Tianci, "Brother, you promised me!"


    Ji Tianci''s nerves tensed up, and when he saw Ouyang Mengyue, he immediately said with a guilty conscience, "Your brother took good care of me, my work is also very rxed, I won''t be tired."


    But the truth was the opposite.


    Ji Tianci slightly narrowed his eyes, his expression somewhat startled.


    When Ji Anning heard how her brother was taking care of Ouyang Mengyue, she was very happy in his heart, "As long as you are happy at work, it''s fine. Last time I looked at your resume, I thought you were too amazing.


    "Thank you for your praise." After he finished speaking, Ouyang Mengyue also looked at Ji Tianci cleverly, "I hope that in the future, Quarterly can amodate my inadequacies."


    "Don''t worry!" If my brother doesn''t treat you well, I''ll be angry! " After Ji Anning finished speaking, he looked at Ji Tianci in unison and pressured him.


    Ji Tianci''s heart was bitter, but his face was on Ji Anning''s. He raised his eyebrows andughed, "Of course."


    Ouyang Mengyue saw that he was barely able to answer and couldn''t help but tough. She felt that Ji Tianci was so pitiful, being threatened by his little sister for her sake.


    "Bro, are you still going to thepany?"


    "I''m not going. Are you eating dinner at home tonight?"


    "No, I might be apanying Yuze to a banquet tonight."


    "Isn''t Mr. Ji eating alone in his house? If you don''t mind, you can eat at my ce. " Ouyang Mengyue said.


    Ji Tianci rejected indifferently, "No need, I will go out to eat."


    "Brother, even if you go out to eat, you still have to find someone to apany you!" Otherwise, it would be too lonely. You should invite Miss Ouyang out to eat with you! " Ji Anning could not help but try to y it out with her out of good intentions.


    Ouyang Mengyue was slightly stunned, but she could obviously tell that Ji Anning was trying to match her with Ji Tianci. Her beautiful face was secretly blushing, and sheughed in the bottom of her heart: "Elder sister, do you know who I am?


    Ji Tianci also tensed up a bit, but just as he was about to refuse, Ouyang Mengyue also joined in, "Alright! I am willing to apany Mr. Ji to eat outside. "


    "Really? "That''s great. With you apanying my brother, I can rest easy." Ji Anningughed.


    Ouyang Mengyue was a little speechless at the side. He really wanted to reject her once more, but when Ouyang Mengyue saw through him, she couldn''t help but pretend to cover her face and ask, "I want to drink some porridge tonight. I don''t know if Mr. Ji will apany me there."


    She was already injured to such an extent, wouldn''t Ji Tianci pity her a little?


    "Alright! "Let''s go together!" Ji Tianci still agreed.


    Ji Anning''s sensitive senses detected something, and she was secretly happy, that''s great, she seemed to feel that his brother was interested in Ouyang Mengyue.


    At the Blue Residence.


    On the way, Lan Ying received a call from Lan Feng, who was extremely worried for her. Coincidentally, Lan Ying had already dealt with this matter, so she rushed home to exin.


    Just as Lan Ying reached home, Lan Feng walked over quickly, "Xiao Ying, what happened? Why did the policee here? Did you know that Mom was so worried? "


    "Brother, it''s nothing, it''s just that my good sister injured someone, I''ll go and be the witness." Lan Ying was still deceiving his brother.


    "I told you not to make some bad friends. Not only did you not listen, you even messed around with them all day." Lan Feng didn''t doubt her at all, he was just very worried for her.


    "Brother, there''s really nothing else!" Don''t you think I''m back? " Lan Ying held his arm, and just as she entered the hall, she saw two Invitation Card on the sofa, she picked them up and eximed in surprise, "Brother, are you going to attend the banquet tonight?"


    "En!"


    "I''ll go too. Bro, I''ll go with you!" I''m bored! " Lan Ying immediately came over and begged.


    Seeing that she went to Police station today, Lan Feng was sure that she had been wronged, and nodded: "Alright, let''s go!"


    Lan Ying suddenly thought of Gong Yuze, and asked: "Will Euphorbia go?"


    "Probably."


    Lan Ying''s eyes were shining brightly. She could see Gong Yuze again, no matter what she said tonight, she would not be confused. She had to go see him with the most beautiful face.


    She thought that Ji Anning would also be here, and she wanted to disgust her. Right now, she no longer had any hopes of obtaining Gong Yuze, but if she could break up the rtionship between her and Gong Yuze, she would also be happy.


    If she broke their rtionship, she would be satisfied.


    At 5: 30 PM, Gong Yuze''s car punctually stopped at Ji Anning''s home, and at this moment, he and Ji Tianci had already gone home. When she was going out, she did not forget to speak to Ji Tianci who was behind his, "Brother, apany Miss Ouyang well tonight! Remember to be a gentleman and be gentle! "


    "Peace!" "It''s better if you stop messing around. It''s impossible for her and I." Ji Tianci could only extinguish her thoughts, so that she wouldn''t force herself to join forces with them in the future.


    Ji Anning was a little surprised, "Miss Ouyang is beautiful and cute, brother, don''t you like her?"


    "I don''t like it." Ji Tianci answered with absolute confidence.


    Ji Anning could not help but understand, what kind of woman did brother like?


    "No matter what, you have to promise to eat with her tonight. You can''t leave her alone!" Ji Anning was still optimistic about them.


    "Nope." Ji Tianci replied.


    "Alright, then I''ll be leaving first. I''ll be back earlier." Ji Anning waved and left.


    Outside the door, Gong Yuze was sitting on the sports car and patiently waiting for her. When Ji Anning came out, he said embarrassedly, "I''ve made you wait for a long time."


    Gong Yuze''s gaze carried a smile as he said in a low voice, "I am very patient with you."

 Chapter 1024 - Meeting at a Banquet

    <h4>Chapter 1024 - Meeting at a Banquet</h4>


    Tonight''s banquet, as usual, was grand, luxurious, and dazzling.


    Gong Yuze stepped down from the carriage with Ji Anning. Ji Anning had already changed into a small ck dress, with a ck dress and a diamond hairband.


    Gong Yuze also gave up on his usual formal attire and changed into a light blue suit. He rxed but did not lose his solemnness, adding a more fashionable air, he held Ji Anning''s exquisite small bag in one hand and his hand in the other, as he walked towards the banquet tonight.


    Tonight, there were a few media reporters present, upon seeing himing over, they immediately recognized him, and quickly took photos. Ji Anning generously smiled, and did not have any stage fright, his gaze swept past them, and changed his hand into a waist arm as he brought Ji Anning in.


    Inside the camera, it was all about their love, which made everyone envious. It was rare to be able to capture the love life of the young master of Miyagi group, moreover, his girlfriend was definitely beautiful and enchanting.


    Gong Yuze''s private life rarely appeared in front of others, and even if it did, it was not like he was a low-profile, low-profile person who would frequently appear in financial meetings or cause rumors and scandals in the headlines.


    Such a young master from a wealthy family, even if he wanted to use him as an example, he would not have any evidence to prove it.


    Following that, the guests who had entered the banquet arrived one after another, and and her sister appeared as well. Lan Ying had put all her effort into dressing up, and adding the fact that she already had a beautiful appearance, the bold gold chest dress made her upper body look interesting. Even if Lan Feng had blocked her when she had dressed up, she would not have been able to stop Lan Ying from wearing it tonight.


    She wasn''t shy at all. To her, this was just a normal banquet dress code. Plus, her figure was pretty good, so why would she hide her figure?


    While Lan Ying was still nostalgic for the reporters to pat her more and let her bask in the glow on the headlines tomorrow, Lan Feng could not bear to continue watching and quickly led them in.


    "Brother, what are you doing!" Lan Ying said somewhat angrily.


    "If you''re dressed like this, you should stop standing under the camera." Lan Feng frowned as he looked at her.


    "What''s wrong with me? Just look at how many people are dressed like me. This is fashionable and sexy, do you understand? " Lan Yingined to her big brother. Lan Feng was also a person who wholeheartedly studied in the business world. Only such a person could be brothers with Gong Yuze.


    The way Gong Yuze picked his friends was also not casual either. He was just like those rich kids who only knew how to eat, drink, and y.


    There was nothing Lan Feng could do about it, he could only say, "Don''t cause any trouble for me tonight."


    "What can I do?" As Lan Ying spoke, he looked up and searched for Gong Yuze within the crowd. At this moment, Gong Yuze and Ji Anning were at a French window with the organizers, raising their cups and chatting with each other.


    "The Rain Swamp!" I remember how you looked when you were a kid! At that time! Your father would bring you wherever he went. You are so tall, and often sit on his arm. You''re so old, and I''m old. " The host, President Yang, chuckled,menting how a young person''s abilities were to be feared!


    As for the young master of the Gong family, he had taken over thepany and was now domineering in all directions.


    By the side, Ji Anning''s gaze was always on Gong Yuze, his eyes that were filled withughter was filled with deep love for him. She could almost imagine how beautiful Gong Yuze was when he was young, because he was very pretty now too!


    "Uncle Yang, you''re not old at all!" Gong Yuze replied with a smile.


    "No no,pared to your parents, I seem to be from the previous generation! Thest time he had met them at a banquet abroad, they were truly a beautiful couple! "Moreover, when they look at the middle-aged man''s appearance, I can''t evenpare to him anymore." Chairman Yang''s face was full of emotions.


    Speaking of the extent of his parents'' affection, Gong Yuze had a lot of authority. From a young age, he had directly felt how much his father loved his mother.


    "When that timees, I must ask them how they grew up to be immortal. I also want to be a bit younger!"


    "They may be in a good mood." Gong Yuze startedughing. When Ji Anning thought of his future father-inw, she couldn''t help but droop his eyes in embarrassment.


    Not far away, Lan Feng had also found Gong Yuze. When he walked over, Lan Ying had naturally followed him quickly as well, but when she saw that a slender and enchanting figure was standing by Gong Yuze''s side, the look in her eyes was immediately like that of a venomous snake. It was cold, resentful, and poisonous.


    Lan Feng saw it too, he thought, it should be Ji Tianci''s little sister. He thought of something, and raised his head to look at his own little sister.


    Lan Feng''s eyes warned her and indicated that she should not act rashly.


    Lan Ying curled her red lips, and snorted lightly in dissatisfaction.


    "Yu Ze." Lan Feng called out to him.


    Gong Yuze turned his head when he heard the figure of his good friend, and Ji Anning also turned his head back. Unexpectedly, his gaze collided with Lan Ying''s.


    "Feng, you''re here." Gong Yuze smiled and patted his shoulder as he greeted him.


    It was also Ji Anning''s first time seeing Lan Ying''s big brother. She was a man with a calm temperament, and waspletely not as malicious as Lan Ying.


    When Lan Feng saw Ji Anning, he had a quick nce at himst time at the auction and he did not manage to see clearly. Now, under the bright crystal lights, Ji Anning''s appearance was clearly reflected, Lan Feng could not help but be happy for Gong Yuze. His eyes were not bad, Miss Ji was very beautiful and gentle, very suitable to marry and be his wife.


    Lan Ying immediately called out to Gong Yuze in a very flirtatious manner in front of him, "Euphorbia, long time no see."


    Gong Yuze slightly nodded at her as a response.


    "Feng, Feng, you''re here too. Come here, you two youngsters, both of youe here. I will introduce you to a few of my friends." President Yang saw that the two youngsters were present, and coincidentally, he had a friend who wanted to meet them, so he called for them to go with him.


    Gong Yuze said to Ji Anning, "Wait for me here, I will be back soon."


    "Good!" Go ahead! I eat something at random. " Ji Anning pursed his lips and smiled, as he replied softly.


    Lan Feng looked at his sister, then followed Gong Yuze to get to know his friends.


    Once the two men left, the corner of Lan Ying''s mouth raised into a sneer, "It seems like enemies often cross paths, and we''ll see you wherever we go!"


    "I have nothing to say to you, so you''d better not provoke me." Ji Anning warned his, his eyes filled with hatred.

 Chapter 1025 - Truth of the Year Before

    <h4>Chapter 1025 - Truth of the Year Before</h4>


    Lan Ying bit her lips and snorted coldly, "Ji Anning, I had no choice but to lower my head to you in Police station today. However, if you really think I''m sincerely apologizing, then you''re wrong."


    Of course, Ji Anning knew that she was acting because of the stench, she picked up a ss of fruit juice from the side and walked towards the balcony to avoid Lan Ying, she truly hated him too much.


    Seeing that she was ignored by Lan Ying, she couldn''t help but bite her lips. The reason she came here tonight was to make Ji Anning feel disgusted.


    With a venomous look in her eyes, she walked towards the direction of Ji Anning''s balcony.


    As the banquet had just started, and almost all the guests were responding to it in the hall, the balcony became a quiet ce, where Ji Anning stood and blew, and suddenly, the curtains behind him opened, and a ray of light shed, and Lan Ying walked in with her arms folded.


    Ji Anning turned his head and saw here in, she immediately turned around and wanted to leave out of boredom.


    Lan Ying immediately called out to her, "What happened? "Are you that afraid of me?"


    Ji Anning coldly snorted, "I''m not afraid of you, I just hate you. If I stay with someone like you, the air would be too dirty for me to handle."


    "You ¡­" Lan Ying had never enjoyed such humiliation before, so she bit her lips and retorted, "Then are you clean? Three years ago, your first love with her wasn''t clear, and she wasn''t clean to the point of not being able to go anywhere, right? "


    Ji Anning''s footsteps stopped as she bit his lips and turned around, "Do you still have the face to mention what happened three years ago?"


    Yue Yang did not know, when two man with extraordinary temperament walked over from the crowd, looking for someone in the Rising Sun Stage, Gong Yuze was informed by Mistress Yang and saw his femalepanion on the balcony. Furthermore, Lan Feng was also looking for Lan Ying, so they came over together.


    Just as the two of them reached the curtain at the side of the balcony, just as Lan Feng was about to open it ande in, the two of them heard Ji Anning''s voice from behind the curtain.


    The expression in his eyes prevented from entering. He wanted to hear what had happened three years ago, what kind of person was he talking to peacefully?


    Just then, a female voice sneered. "Why can''t you mention it? Did you lose a lot of face over what happened three years ago? "


    This voice belonged to Lan Ying, and the expression of Lan Feng, who was behind the curtain, changed as well. He tensed his body up a little nervously, his sister had told him that she did not recognize Ji Anning, but at this moment, why did she say that she had interacted with him three years ago?


    On the balcony, the light wasn''t bright, but the green and white indeterminate expression on Ji Anning''s face was extremely obvious. She clenched his fist and stared at Lan Ying, "If you dare bring up my mother''s matter again, I will definitely not let you off."


    "Ha!" I''ll tell you! Your mother''s videotape is still with me! Such a good thing, what a pity to throw it away! Even if I can''t get everyone to admire me, at least I can send benefits to those websites! I can give it to them for free. " Lan Ying''s voice was exceptionally sharp and vicious.


    "You ¡­ "How dare you!" Ji Anning was so angry that the bottom of his eyes produced two balls of anger, he was obviously going crazy.


    "You snatched the Euphorbia away from me. What else do I not dare not do? "It was you who broke your promise three years ago. As I said before, I made you scram away from him, I made you scram forever. But why did you still return to him after three years?" Lan Ying''s voice was filled with anger and unwillingness.


    Ji Anning''s eyes turned scarlet, she took a deep breath, unable to conceal the intensity of his emotions, "Three years is still not enough? Do you know how I''ve lived these three years by forcing me to leave the person I love the most and to hurt him in this way? I have lived through remorse and guilt, and I have suffered no less than you. "


    "What''s your pain? I''ve loved him for more than ten years, and I''m the one who''s suffering the most. " Lan Ying bellowed.


    Ji Anning sneered, "You''re not worthy, you''re not worthy of him at all."


    "Then are you worthy? He still doesn''t know that your mother was born to a young miss, right? If his family were to know that you are a bastard, do you think they would let you pollute their royal bloodline? "


    Ji Anning''s breath caught in his throat, and she did not refute her identity. Instead, she slightly tilted his head and said, "No matter what birth my mother is, I will not allow you to defy her like this. In my heart, she will forever be my mother."


    "Chi ¡­" All of you are also lowly seeds. You are lowly to the bone, lowly to the mud. Lan Ying scolded her with the dirtiest of words.


    Ji Anning was still holding onto a ss of grape juice in his hands. Hearing these words, her anger had already exceeded the limits of what she could bear, and she fiercely threw the fruit juice in his hand towards Lan Ying''scent face.


    Lan Ying was caught off guard, and her entire exquisite face was dyed red by the grape juice. Her eyes also sshed into the juice.


    At the same time, Lan Feng and Gong Yuze''s figures quickly walked in. Lan Feng nervously looked at his little sister, but when he saw that her face was sshed with fruit juice, he calmed down, but at the same time, he felt extremely ashamed. Just now, he and Gong Yuze were outside, and what Ji Anning and Lan Ying had said was heard by them, at this moment, he couldn''t even raise his head to look at Gong Yuze.


    Ji Anning''s eyes were filled with tears and anger. When she turned around, before he could even see the person behind his, her shoulders were wrapped around one of his arms, and in the next second, her face was pressed into a thick and warm chest. The familiar aura caused Ji Anning to be panicking for a few seconds.


    Why is it him? He came?


    Lan Ying''s eyes blinked twice, and she saw it clearly. Seeing her big brother and Gong Yuze who just entered, she immediately had an extremely wronged expression on her face. "Big Brother, Euphorbia, she sshed me ¡­ "I just spilled some juice on myself ¡­"


    "Xiao Ying, stop talking." Lan Feng''s face flushed red. He really didn''t think that his sister would do such a thing and hide it so well.


    "She threw me, you all saw it, she threw me just now ¡­" At this time, Lan Ying would naturally put himself in a most aggrieved position, causing his big brother and Gong Yuze to feel sorry for her.


    Gong Yuze''s voice tightened with a hint of gritted teeth, "Why did she throw you out?"


    At this time, Lan Ying could not hear the anger in Gong Yuze''s tone at all, and instead said with an innocent face, "I don''t know either! "She must be sick. For no reason at all, she threw a tantrum at me ¡­"


    "Xiao Ying ¡­" "You ¡­" Lan Feng was so angered to death by his little sister''s fake fishy face. Was this really his little sister? This was simply a vicious woman that he was unfamiliar with.


    Ji Anning buried himself in Gong Yuze''s embrace, she only thought that they had juste in. He looked up somewhat panickedly, "I didn''t mean to ruin her."


    Just now, standing behind the curtain, he had heard everything. So it turned out that three years ago, there was a reason behind her departure, and it turned out that she was forced to live such a painful life, yet he didn''t even know anything about it. He was still ming her, hating her, how could he die like that?

 Chapter 1026 - Infuriating

    <h4>Chapter 1026 - Infuriating</h4>


    Lan Ying panicked. Because she felt guilty, she wanted to prove her innocence even more so, so she quickly pushed her big brother who was beside her. "Brother, quickly take revenge for me, go and p her."


    "Xiao Ying, shut up." The veins on Lan Feng''s forehead were all stretched out. He never knew that his sister could be this bad as to lie without blinking.


    "Bro, I''ve already been bullied to this extent, why aren''t you helping me?" Lan Ying immediately cut his leg, feeling extremely angry.


    However, right at this moment, Lan Feng''s palm wasn''t light, nor was it heavy as it pped Lan Ying''s face, attempting to wake this ignorant and foolish little sister up.


    Sure enough, this p stunned Lan Ying for a few seconds. She covered her face and looked at her brother in disbelief. The elder brother who had doted on her since she was young had actually hit her?


    "Lan Feng, I don''t want to see your sister tonight. When I find out about An Ran, I will look for her." Gong Yuze''s voice practically came out from his teeth, it was filled with anger, and even a kind of craziness.


    "Rain ¡­" "I ¡­" Lan Feng still wanted to exin something, or at least speak up for his little sister.


    "Scram!" With only an angry shout, Gong Yuze didn''t even put his brotherly rtionship in his eyes anymore. He tightly embraced Ji Anning and stared at the siblings sinisterly.


    Lan Ying had yet to recover from the p but suddenly, she heard Gong Yuze''s cry and she trembled in fear. It was as if she had discovered something by observing whether Gong Yuze knew or not.


    Lan Feng grabbed Lan Ying''s arm and forcefully pulled her out of the balcony, then brought her to leave.


    Ji Anning was also shocked by Gong Yuze''s appearance just now. She raised his head and looked at his face. On the balcony, which was not bright in the first ce, his face was tight.


    Ji Anning''s heartstrings rose as he sighed, "You heard it all?"


    Under the dim blue light, Ji Anning''s expression became hazy and weak. Gong Yuze lifted hisrge palm, and gently and carefully caressed her face, full of self-me and unwillingness to me her. He said hoarsely, "Why didn''t you tell me everything? "Why didn''t you tell me that you were forced to leave me three years ago?"


    Ji Anning never thought that one day she would let him know that a row of hot tears was rolling down the corners of her eyes. All the grievances and suffering that he had suffered for the past three years, seemed to havepletely dissipated at this moment.


    Gong Yuze wanted to reprimand her at this moment, but he couldn''t bear it anymore. He lifted her chin with hisrge palm and stooped down, gently kissing her trembling red lips. Ji Anning also stretched out her delicate arm and tightly hugged his neck.


    Gong Yuze kissed her lips, and his tears turned slightly salty. It hurt his heart more and more, and his kiss was filled with aforting aura, making her feel at ease.


    A kiss made Ji Anning forget about his dispute with his. Two red flowers flew on her pretty face, and as he nestled against Gong Yuze''s chest, he breathed in lightly. Gong Yuze''s thin lips lightly touched her ear, "Go back and tell me everything, okay? "Don''t hide anything from me."


    This was not an order, but a plea.


    Ji Anning''s voice became a little hoarse. She hugged him tightly, his entire face buried in his chest as she answered softly, "Alright."


    Lan Ying forced Lan Ying to drag her out of the banquet hall, and her hands were painful to death. She shouted angrily, "Brother, let go of me, what are you doing!"


    Lan Feng released her, turned his head and looked at her with anger and disappointment, "You should ask his what you did! How did you be like this? "


    "I... How am I? " Lan Ying was so guilty that she did not dare look her big brother in the eye, because she would die from shame.


    Lan Feng clenched his fists in anger and looked at her, "You''re still trying to hide it from me? What exactly did you do to Ji Anning three years ago? You broke up Yu Ze''s love and forced Ji Anning to leave him.


    Lan Ying''s face reddened, she turned to the side, unable to conceal the pain in her voice, "Because I love him! I have no choice but to do so. "


    "You''re crazy. Yuze doesn''t like you at all. He only treats you like his little sister. Why don''t you understand?" Lan Feng growled.


    Lan Ying''s face turned as white as snow, revealing a kind of deathly gray expression. She looked up at her brother in despair, "Was that what he said?"


    "Yes, this is what Yuze personally told me. But right now, I''m afraid he won''t let you off so easily." Lan Feng''s face was filled with anger and helplessness, "Come back with me, just wait and apologize to them then!"


    Lan Ying''s heart seemed to have been pierced by a de. Her words made her feel that she was like a clown in front of Gong Yuze, ridiculing him.


    Lan Feng held her hand again, "Come back with me."


    "He''ll hate me!" Lan Ying''s voice trembled slightly.


    Lan Feng understood Gong Yuze very well, but ever since he made friends with him, he had never seen Gong Yuze so furious. Just now, behind the curtains, he had wanted to rush in to stop his sister from speaking any further.


    Even he could not tolerate his sister''s actions. Gong Yuze was a victim, so he could not imagine what kind of anger he had.


    Letting him and his beloved girl separate for three years was something that no man would be able to tolerate. It was all because his little sister had made trouble in the middle of it and forced away his favorite girl.


    When Lan Ying got into the car, she felt a kind of despair and fear that was like annihting the top. She knew that she could forget about being forgiven by Gong Yuze in her lifetime.


    Ji Anning was lead out of the banquet hall by Gong Yuze, and his car headed towards a restaurant not far away, and before he could even have time to eat at the banquet, Gong Yuze was afraid of starving her, and took him to a restaurant they frequent.


    He asked for a private room. After ordering the dishes, Gong Yuze''s gaze was filled with calmness and heartache as he stared at the other side. Ji Anning who had been holding onto a teacup without saying a word was waiting for her to speak.


    Ji Anning''s thoughts were in a mess, and in that moment, he did not know where to start. He had to take into consideration his mother''s reputation, no matter who he was talking to, it would be difficult for her to open his mouth.


    Gong Yuze saw through her thoughts, but he had heard most of what Lan Ying had said. Most of the things he just needed to guess, he only needed a bit of guessing toplete it.

 Chapter 1027 - Lan Ying Fear

    <h4>Chapter 1027 - Lan Ying Fear</h4>


    Ji Anning looked up, his clear eyes had also calmed down a lot. Looking at the man in front of his, she thought for a bit, then said, "Sorry."


    Gong Yuze knew what the incident with her apology was. It was the matter of her tricking him to leave her three years ago. He could not me her, but all of his fury and resentment were ced on Lan Ying.


    "I don''t me you, don''t me yourself. At least, I know you''re still the same as you were three years ago. Your feelings for me have never changed." When Gong Yuze heard her say these words earlier, his heart was unspeakably moved and joyful. Originally, from the beginning to the end, there had only been him in her heart and no one else.


    Ji Anning bit his lips and took a deep breath, "I have two mothers. My biological mother gave me to my adoptive mother when I was three months old, she jumped off the river and passed away, my adoptive mother raised me up, and when she passed away, she told me everything. Although she loved to gamble, and also did some foolish things to me, in my heart, she was still very great. I will not allow anyone to insult her with her past. "


    "How can Lan Ying have evidence against your mother? How did you meet her? " Gong Yuze asked softly.


    "She came to find me, she told me to leave you, I didn''t agree. Later on, a man came to threaten my mother about asking for money, he was a pervert, he had my mother''s money in his hands, for some reason, it fell into Lan Ying''s hands, she started to threaten me ¡­ "In order to protect my mother''s reputation, I had no choice ¡­" Ji Anning could still feel how powerless she was at that time, and how powerless she was to even have no other choice. At that time, she had nothing, and didn''t even have the courage to resist Lan Ying!


    Gong Yuze clenched his fist tightly. He still vividly remembered everything that happened three years ago. He thought that she had selfishly and heartlessly abandoned him, but didn''t expect the pain and unease she had suffered at that time.


    "You can choose to tell me that I will stand by your side." Gong Yuze knew that saying anything now was useless, but he had to let her know that no matter what happened, he would always stand by her side to protect her.


    At that time, she had thought that Lan Ying and Gong Yuze really were childhood friends, that she was young, weak, and sensitive, and that in the end, she had used a painful method to end their rtionship.


    But at this moment, Ji Anning was filled with regret, regret to the extreme, and had never had the possibility to go back in her life. After experiencing the loss three years ago, only now did she treasure this life even more.


    "Yuze, me me!" Back then, I was too useless, and I let you apany me in pain. " Ji Anning''s eyes became misty as she prayed for his forgiveness.


    "How can I me you? All of the mistakes are my fault. The reason Lan Ying treated you like this is also because of me. Gong Yuze started to me herself. If it wasn''t for him, why would she have to go through three years of pain? He could imagine Lan Ying''s overbearing look, and the her three years ago had been soft and kind, causing him to have the desire to protect her. That kind of her, after being fiercely threatened by Lan Ying several times, when he was unable to stand by her side to shield her from the rain and even used such harsh words to injure her, wouldn''t he deserve even more death?


    "Is she still threatening you with your mother these days?" Gong Yuze knew that Lan Ying would definitely not let it go.


    Ji Anning nodded, "She still wants to use my mother''s things to threaten me to leave you, but I will never agree to it again. I will never leave you for the rest of my life." Ji Anning looked at him with a determined and persistent gaze.


    "She deserves to die." Gong Yuze clenched his teeth and cursed, he was so angry that his handsome face started to contort.


    , who was in such a furious state, also felt his heart ache. She stood up, walked to his back, and embraced his neck as her face gently rested on his shoulder. "Don''t be angry, it''s not worth it."


    Gong Yuze''s tightly clenched fist loosened, and then he held her hand. He was like an angry beast that had been pacified in an instant, and only she was able to suppress all of his anger, making him treat her with gentleness.


    "I won''t let her off so easily. No matter what, she must pay the price." Gong Yuze clenched his teeth. Since he was young, he had never been this angry before. Regardless of whether or not Lan Ying was Lan Feng''s little sister, he wanted her to receive the appropriate punishment.


    "Then how about the friendship between you and Lan Feng?"


    "It''s fine if you don''t want it." Gong Yuze gave a cold snort, "If he wants to protect Lan Ying, then I don''t have this brother."


    Ji Anning was worried that he would fall out with Lan Feng''s friend previously, but now that he had said such ruthless words on her behalf, he felt even more worried and protected by him.


    "I only want Lan Ying to hand over my mother''s USB drive and delete all the backups, so as to not sully my mother''s reputation again." Ji Anning''s request was only this much.


    "If she doesn''t hand it over, then I will make the entire Lan family pay the price." Gong Yuze was so angry that they had all taken responsibility for teaching such a venomous daughter of his.


    The food was served. Both of them had no appetite. They filled their stomachs and headed back to the vi.


    "Take me home!" Ji Anning said.


    "Alright." Gong Yuze did not force her to return to his side either, because he did not n to return home either.


    Ji Anning got off the car, waved at him, and pushed open the door to enter the vi. The scenerymp was lit, but the hallmp was not lit, he thought, if his brother is not back yet, she was not afraid, after switching on the light, the bright hall was lit up, illuminating every corner of the ce.


    In the darkness of the night, Gong Yuze''s sportscar was like a ghost running at full speed through the darkness.


    Lan Feng brought Lan Ying back and asked a few more things. Lan Ying bit her lips, not wanting to answer, and she had no way to answer matters that were embarrassing.


    Now that all of her false masks were no longer hanging at home, she had no choice but to remain silent.


    When Lan Feng returned to his room exhausted, his phone rang. He picked it up and saw that it was Gong Yuze''s, a hint of nervousness shed across his heart, and he answered it, "Hello, Yuze."


    "I came to your house." Gong Yuze''s voice was as cold as ice.


    "Good!" You can do it! " Lan Feng sighed, he did not n to take care of what his sister had done, and she would be the one to take responsibility for it.


    Lan Feng pushed Lan Ying''s door open, and said to her: "Yu Ze is on her way to my house, get ready!"


    Lan Ying''s face was ashen, she nervously twisted her fingers: "Brother, what do you think Euphorbia will do to me?"

 Chapter 1028 - Gong Yuze’s Fury

    <h4>Chapter 1028 - Gong Yuze''s Fury</h4>


    At the entrance of the Blue Residence, the roars of the sports car were extremely ear-piercing. The car door was pushed open, and Gong Yuze''s slender figure quickly stepped out as ayer of cold anger seemed to envelop his entire body.


    Lan Feng had been waiting for him the entire time. He came out from the front gate to wee him, and when he saw himing over, he immediately went up to greet him.


    He was clearly a brother who talked about everything before, but at this moment, Lan Feng didn''t know what else he could say to him. A hint of worry also rose in his eyes, as he worried for his sister.


    "Where''s Lan Ying?" Gong Yuze''s gaze was covered by ayer of frost, as if he was biting the name to make a sound.


    "She''s in her room." Lan Feng said. He was d that his parents were not home in the morning to attend the seminar in another city. Otherwise, he didn''t know how angry his parents would be.


    "Call her down. I have something to ask her." Gong Yuze said with a gloomy face.


    Lan Ying could hear the sound of Gong Yuze''s sportscar from the window. She had a pale face in her room, and was constantly stroking her hair, as if she was facing the most serious trial in her life, and moreover, the man she loved the most.


    There was a knock on the door. She took a deep breath and pulled it away, causing Lan Feng to look at her with a bit of regret in her eyes. "Are you still not going to go down?


    "Brother, can I not go down? Please make Euphorbia forgive me! I will never hurt Ji Anning again. " Lan Ying held her brother''s hand and begged him to help her.


    Lan Feng also wanted to help her, but this time, he knew that unless he tore off all decorum and became enemies with Gong Yuze, no one would be able to help her in this time''s punishment.


    "Your own fault, fix it yourself. No one can help you." Lan Feng reached out and grabbed her, pulling her out of the door.


    "Brother ¡­" Lan Ying tried to hold on to the door frame, but Lan Feng still pulled her out and led her all the way down.


    Downstairs, Gong Yuze did not sit. He stood in the middle of the hall, dressed in a suit, warm as the crystalmp was, it was unable to conceal his burning anger. His good-looking eyebrows, looked like they belonged to a judge from hell.


    Lan Ying was pulled down the stairs by Lan Feng, but Lan Ying didn''t even dare to look at him, as if his body had the power to burn someone. Even when she was pulled to Gong Yuze''s side, Lan Ying still turned his body in fear, not daring to breathe.


    Gong Yuze, however, shot her a gaze that was as sharp as ice, "Lan Ying, why did you force An Ran to leave me three years ago?"


    "What right do you have to make my woman leave me?" Gong Yuze''sst sentence, was practically a low growl, and his tone was extremely angry.


    Lan Ying trembled in fear, her face flushed red, as though she was a lowly grass that blocked Gong Yuze''s path. She did not have any qualifications, but had done something stupid.


    At this time, Lan Feng sympathized a lot with his sister, and at the same time, sympathized a lot with Gong Yuze.


    "Hand it over. Hand over everything you have from Tranquil Mother." Gong Yuze reached out his hand, asking for it, but his tone was filled with an order.


    "Not a single backup." Gong Yuze added.


    Lan Feng then said to Lan Ying, "Go and take it off and give it to Yu Ze."


    Yes, in front of Ji Anning, she seemed to have the qualifications to even receive Gong Yuze. But at this moment, in front of Gong Yuze, she didn''t even have the qualifications to get a slight smile on his face.


    In front of Gong Yuze, she was just a stupid woman who was humble to the point of being inconsequential.


    "I was also wrong. I should have discovered it earlier. If I had, I might have been able to avoid this matter." Lan Feng med himself from the side.


    Gong Yuze''s face was cold, his eyes staring at the stairs, waiting for Lan Ying to take the thing down.


    She picked up the iPad and went downstairs, but when she went there, her expression was at a loss. When she handed the iPad over, Gong Yuze snatched it away with all his might, scaring Lan Ying so much that he tightened his chest, thinking that he was going to beat her up.


    "All of them are here?" Gong Yuze asked coldly.


    Lan Ying said with reddened eyes, "Everything is here, I do not have any other backups, Euphorbia... "I''m sorry."


    Gong Yuze used his bare hands and broke the iPad into two pieces. Then, as if he felt that it wasn''t enough, he threw it on the ground and stepped on it forcefully, causing the two pieces of the iPad to turn into an iron cake.


    Lan Ying''s eyes were filled with fear, her mind waspletely nk, she suddenly realized that she did not have the qualifications to stop Gong Yuze''s and Ji Anning''s rtionship. Even though she had almost seeded three years ago, Gong Yuze''s and Ji Anning''s rtionship was like fate, and could not be stopped.


    After stepping on it, Gong Yuze bent down and picked up the two pieces of the iPads. He looked at Lan Feng and said in a solemn voice, "In regards to brother''s match, I only have one request, send your sister abroad, and you''re not allowed to appear in front of me within the next five years. If there''s a ce where I can be at peace, then she''s not allowed to appear, or else, I''ll pester your Lan family to the end."


    Lan Ying''s tears instantly flowed down her face, and she asked with a wronged expression, "Why?"


    Gong Yuze turned his head, and said coldly, "I don''t want to see a woman like you ever again in my life."


    Very well, Lan Ying had made herself the woman Gong Yuze hated the most.


    She covered her mouth and looked at Gong Yuze''s eyes that loathed her, as if she had just pped her face a few more times.


    "Euphorbia, I''m sorry ¡­ "Please forgive me!"


    "Yuze, the reason my sister did such a foolish thing is because she likes you." Lan Feng wanted to speak up for his sister and say something good.


    Gong Yuze turned around and looked at Lan Feng, then coldly said, "Then tell your sister, what she likes, I find it disgusting."


    After he finished speaking, he did not look at the face of Lan Ying and her sister anymore, and quickly went out the door with two broken iPads.


    Behind her, Lan Ying was so heartbroken that she almost fainted. In her mind, there was only Gong Yuze''s enchanting voice, but she had to say the words that hurt her the most. In his heart, she was a disgusting existence.


    Lan Feng turned his head to look at his little sister, and he knew that all of this was caused by her, but as his brother, he still felt sorry for her, "Xiao Ying, stop doing stupid things, and don''t even think about getting a man who doesn''t love you. Yuze, he has always treated you as his little sister, but now, it''s better for you not to appear in front of them again!"


    "Brother, you really want to send me abroad?" Lan Ying lifted her teary eyes unwillingly.


    Lan Feng knew that Gong Yuze would do it, even if it was his and Gong Yuze''s brotherly rtionship, but the matter this time was too terrible, Gong Yuze would definitely not let his anger go easily.


    "Go abroad for five years! It''s time for you to reflect on it. " Lan Feng agreed to do so.


    At this moment, what Lan Ying was saddest about, was not being exiled abroad for five years. What she was saddest about, was that in her entire life, Gong Yuze would hate her too.

 Chapter 1029 - Pay her back for the rest of her life

    <h4>Chapter 1029 - Pay her back for the rest of her life</h4>


    Gong Yuze''s car stopped in front of a river, in his hands he held a broken iPad, and with a wave of his hand, two iPads were thrown into the deep river, evidence threatening Ji Anning, would never appear again.


    Ji Anning was waiting at home. When it was almost 9, she heard the sound of a car, it was her brother''s car. Standing on the balcony, she saw her brother''s ck car driving in, probably to send Ouyang Mengyue home.


    Ji Tianci walked into the hall, and Ji Anning also went downstairs. She asked with a smile, "Big brother, are you enjoying your dinner?"


    Ji Tianci smiled somewhat helplessly, "It''s not bad."


    Just then, the sounds of a sportscar came from outside the door, followed by the sound of the doorbell. Ji Tianci said, "It seems to be the sound of a sportscar."


    Ji Anning had already ran over to open the door, and as expected, there was Gong Yuze outside. Looking at the girl who opened the door, his heart ached, and with a pull of his arm, he pulled her into his embrace.


    Ji Anning''s heart was thumping hard, thinking that his brother was still in the hall, she hurriedly pushed the man he was carrying, however, Gong Yuze did not let his, and said softly, "Let me carry him for a while."


    "My brother is back." Ji Anning said softly.


    However, Gong Yuze still didn''t let go. As he drove back from the Blue Residence, his mind was filled with the scenes from three years ago, filled with all of her images. His heart was instantly filled with guilt and regret;


    In this lifetime, he would never allow anyone to break up their feelings.


    After hugging for a while, Gong Yuze said in a low voice, "I brought back your mother''s item for you to destroy. From today onwards, you no longer have to worry about being threatened anymore."


    "Really?" Ji Anning asked with eyes full of anticipation.


    "I will let Lan Ying stay away from us, so that she will not disturb our lives again."


    "En!" Ji Anning softly replied while buried in his embrace.


    "You should have told me three years ago, fool." Gong Yuze caressed her long hair, and only wanted to call her stupid.


    Ji Anning actually smiled. Even though he had experienced three years of pain, he didn''t regret going through that time right now, because those three years of experience told her that she loved him, loved him to the soul.


    And these three years, he also let her know that he loved her to the bones.


    Therefore, separation was not necessarily wrong. It was just to prepare for their next encounter and help them achieve their love.


    "Come in and have a cup of tea! "My brother is in the hall." Ji Anning invited him.


    Gong Yuze did not refuse, and apanied her into the hall. Ji Tianci had already brewed a pot of tea and waited for them.


    As he drank his tea, he started to talk about the matter where Lan Ying exposed her own weakness. Seeing that Gong Yuze still knew about it and had dealt with it, Ji Tianci heaved a sigh of relief for his sister.


    This time, she didn''t have to be worried anymore.


    At ten-thirty, Gong Yuze left. When Ji Anning saw him to the door, the two of them were a little reluctant.


    "I''ll take you to see someone tomorrow."


    "Your parents are back?" Ji Anning immediately became nervous.


    "No, I want to introduce you to my family. Let''s go meet my uncle first!"


    Hearing that she had to see his family, Ji Anning was still a little nervous. She blinked her eyes, "Then, what kind of clothes do I have to wear?"


    "Just be more formal." Gong Yuzeughed, and did not reveal his uncle''s home in advance, for fear of scaring her.


    "En!"


    "Rest at home tomorrow. I''ll pick you up in the afternoon and have dinner at his ce."


    "Alright." Ji Anning nodded obediently.


    Gong Yuze''srge hand held onto the back of her head for a long time, then gently kissed her forehead before walking towards his car. He sat in the car, unwilling to leave first.


    "You go in first, then I''ll go in."


    Ji Anning had no choice but to return first. He stood at the door and listened to the sports car start to leave after a while. A sweet smile appeared on her face.


    Inside Ouyang Mengyue''s vi, Aunt He was still carefully applying the half swollen face of. It was already much better, but was still a bit red.


    "Miss, you can''t get too close to this Ji Tianci. If the old man finds out, who knows how he would get angry!" The Aunt He reminded.


    "Then don''t let grandpa know! Aunt He, you are not allowed to say it! " Ouyang Mengyue pleaded.


    "Of course I won''t say it, but if you get closer, what if you get discovered in the future?"


    Ouyang Mengyue''s clear eyes flickered with light. She thought about how Ji Tianci had been so careful of her at the dining table. Although her expression was still cold, many of his actions clearly showed that she was very concerned about her.


    For example, the congee that was served was too much. He let the waiter take it to cool it before sending it over to her. Because of her injured face, it was inappropriate to eat food that was too tasty. When he ordered, she only ordered two dessert.


    However, there were a few more who came up, all of them were added by him. No matter what, Ji Tianci''s attitude towards her had changed more and more.


    When they got off the car, he told her not to go to work the next day. She insisted on going, but Ji Tianci insisted even more, ordering her not to go.


    It was obvious that he still cared about her.


    Ouyang Mengyue suddenly realised, she actually got such a benefit from this p for Ji Anning! It didn''t hurt in vain!


    "Miss, I''m talking to you! Are you listening or not! "


    Aunt He''s voice suddenly came out, causing Ouyang Mengyue to look at her in shock, "Eh? What did you say? "


    "I asked if you''d like to go to work tomorrow. I think you''d better rest at home." Aunt He repeated herself.


    The corner of Ouyang Mengyue''s mouth curved up as sheughed, "I''m already well, so of course I have to go to work."


    He wouldn''t let her go, but if his feet were on her, she could go by herself!


    However, she had actually been thinking about dinner and lost in thought. Her mind was so preupied with what Ji Tianci had done to her that she had even forgotten what the Aunt He had said.


    She turned to Aunt He and said, "I want to go to sleep. You don''t have to make breakfast for me tomorrow morning, I''m going to the office to eat."


    Aunt He did not want to disturb her, she just could not understand, when did the smart young miss be so dazed?


    Once Aunt He left, Ouyang Mengyue cupped his face and said softly, "How could this be? How could I have thought of absent-mindedness? He is Ji Tianci, the peaceful big brother. "


    Ouyang Mengyue could not help but think of the time when she heard her grandfather and father talking about the Ji Family in her grandfather''s study, she was so angry that she almost threw his beloved vase.


    It seemed that in his grandfather''s heart, the Ji n was an existence that was ipatible like fire and water.


    It seemed that the hatred reflected in his grandfather''s heart was too deep.

 Chapter 1030 - Gossip

    <h4>Chapter 1030 - Gossip</h4>


    Early morning.


    Ji Tianci finished his breakfast and returned to his office. When he walked past Ouyang Mengyue''s office, he subconsciously looked around, but when he saw that, he immediately stopped in his tracks. He thought that the office was empty.


    Who would have thought that a slender figure was already sitting there, facing theputer, doing something seriously.


    Ji Tianci''s face darkened slightly. Didn''t he not allow her toe here to work? Why did he stille?


    He unhappily pushed open the door, and pushed it open., who was inside, was shocked, she raised her head, and saw a gloomy Ji Tianci walking in withrge strides.


    "What''s wrong?" Ouyang Mengyue asked with a smile.


    "Who let youe to thepany?" Ji Tianci''s gaze locked onto the side of her face, as if he was trying to see how his injuries were faring.


    Today, Ouyang Mengyue had put on a simple and elegant makeup, the swelling on her face had already subsided, and now, he could only see her pink and tender face, but he knew that the redness left behind by her palm was still there.


    "I said I''m fine, I can work, Quarterly, do you have any work for me today?" Ouyang Mengyue smiled and asked.


    Ji Tianci squinted his eyes, he suddenly forgot one thing, that was, the reason he followed her to thepany was so that he could force her to return to her country, not to let her enjoy here, or to ck off.


    "Fifteen minutester in my office." After Ji Tianci finished speaking, he turned around and left.


    Ouyang Mengyue took a look at herself in the mirror and checked to see if her makeup were still in good condition. She nned to go to the washroom.


    In the bathroom, Ouyang Mengyue walked into a Lattice room and heard the sound of footstepsing in. The entire office was filled with Ji Tianci''s assistants, she thought, who woulde in this time?


    However, it was the voices of the two girls who entered the room. They were both fixing up their makeup, and one of them seemed to be applying lipstick as he spoke in a strange and sharp voice, "Didn''t you say that you knocked her out with that p? How did she get here so quickly? "


    "Yeah!" I thought she''d have to take at least a few days off! "


    "Humph!" What did I say, she''s trying to stick to the Quarterly! The rumors in thispany are not groundless. "


    "It''s said that the news has already spread like wildfire, but what about others!?" "It doesn''t matter at all!"


    Ouyang Mengyue, who was sitting inside the Lattice room, immediately recognized the voices of the two women. One was Yang Chun, while the other was Shanni, the assistant.


    What news did they say was spreading like wildfire? Why didn''t she know? Ouyang Mengyue tightened his little face, and did not dare to make a single sound, as he just waited for them to start a conversation.


    There were two rows of Lattice room in the washroom. The two people who were chatting did not go to see if there was anyone there.


    "If I had to say, Quarterly really didn''t sneak attack her! Quarterly has a noble identity, but when you look at his abstinence, he does not seem like the kind of man who would send himself to their doorstep. " Shane''s voice rang out.


    Yang Chun couldn''t help but sneer, "Then why do you think she became the first special assistant the moment she arrived? Handle all project data on behalf of the Quarterly? Furthermore, the Personnel Department also said, that the Quarterly clearly refused to hire her for the first time. Why did he agree toe to work after a few days? I wouldn''t believe it if I said that there wasn''t anything fishy in it! They must have brought him here on their own ord. "


    "Sigh!" [You are right. This is the world!] A man knows his own face but not his own heart! She has a clean and pure appearance, but who knows how lecherous her bones are. "


    "Just wait and see!" I think that sooner orter, she will start a scandal with the Quarterly in thepany. "


    The two of them talked as they pushed open the door and walked out. Inside Lattice room, Ouyang Mengyue''s beautiful face flushed red, she did not dare believe what she had heard from their conversation just now, and only then did she realize that she had gotten into such a bad reputation in thepany.


    Where did these people get their delusions? Did she only get the job after offering it to Ji Tianci?


    Ouyang Mengyue didn''t know whether tough or cry, but at the same time, she felt powerless. Indeed, she had been valued the moment she came here, and was even more important than the other assistants.


    Ouyang Mengyue walked out and passed the door of Yang Chun''s office. Yang Chun''s gaze swept across her from the window and his face felt a bit hot. So when she had just entered thepany, she heard some people behind her whispering.


    She had just arrived at her office when the inte buzzed. She picked up the phone and said, "Hello. Hello."


    "Come to my office." Ji Tianci''s voice sounded.


    "Alright!" Ouyang Mengyue replied as she walked towards Ji Tianci''s office.


    Ji Tianci sat on the office chair, his slender figure exuding a king like aura, just by sitting there, he already gave off the aura of amander.


    Ouyang Mengyue stood across from him on the table and couldn''t help but wring her hands. She didn''t know whether or not she should tell him what she heard in the washroom.


    Ji Tianci swept his eyes across her, "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s nothing. Do you have any mission for me today?"


    "I''m going out to meet a client soon,e with me."


    "Eh? To see a client? "


    "Go to a golf course and y together. You should know how to y, right?" Ji Tianci asked her.


    Ouyang Mengyue nodded, "Yes."


    Ji Tianci stood up and walked towards the door with his long legs. Ouyang Mengyue followed behind him, and just as she came out, she saw Yang Chun and Shanni looking at him with a look of understanding. Her heart was thumping hard. That was even more of a misunderstanding.


    "Quarterly, where are you going?"


    "Let''s go out for a bit. Call me if you need anything." Ji Tianci instructed Yang Chun.


    "Will Assistant Ouyang apany you?" Yang Chun asked with a smile.


    "Right." Ji Tianci answered naturally, and turned to look at Ouyang Mengyue, "Let''s go!"


    Ouyang Mengyue''s beautiful face flushed red. As she followed behind Ji Tianci, she felt two pairs of eyes staring at her from behind, and felt extremely ufortable.


    Along the way, Ji Tianci did not drive his own car, but waited for his driver at the door, so, he and her continued to walk through the hall, Ouyang Mengyue had never paid attention to the movements of the people around them, but now, she had no choice but to take note. Sure enough, around her, there were a few indescribablyplicated gazes, some of envy, some jealousy, and some contempt.


    Ouyang Mengyue sighed inwardly, she did not like this feeling, it was really hard to be misunderstood.


    She and Ji Tianci sat in the back seat together, the chauffeur calmly driving forward, and drove out of the Ji Group''s building.


    Ouyang Mengyue sat at the side, wringing her hands as if she was deep in thought.

 Chapter 1031 - Ji Tianci Protect her

    <h4>Chapter 1031 - Ji Tianci Protect her</h4>


    Ji Tianci turned and looked at her strangely, "What happened to you? Why is it so quiet today? "


    He had always been ustomed to her talkative and lively side, but now, watching her silent appearance, he was somewhat unustomed to it.


    Ouyang Mengyue was not one to keep secrets, she turned and looked at him, "You haven''t heard any rumors and nders from thepany."


    Ji Tianci was startled, he raised his eyebrow, "What does it have to do with?"


    Ouyang Mengyue bit her lips and said bashfully, "You and me."


    Ji Tianci was high up in thepany, who would dare talk nonsense with their back facing him? Naturally, he did not hear it at the moment.


    "Tell me about it." Ji Tianci couldn''t help but be curious.


    Ouyang Mengyue let out a small sigh, "I heard from someone today that the reason I was able to be epted into thepany was because I have a warm rtionship with you."


    Ji Tianci tensed up slightly, his face still carrying a trace of coldness, "Others may have guessed randomly, but you don''t have to take it seriously."


    Ouyang Mengyue''s mind trembled, she quickly replied, "I did not take it seriously! "I just don''t want to hear these words. There must be some truth between us, and the feeling of being misunderstood is not easy to bear."


    "Then you really want to be clear?" Ji Tianci could not help but turn and ask.


    Ouyang Mengyue blinked her eyes, "Is there still a way to get rid of them?"


    Seeing her impatient expression, Ji Tianci curled the corner of his mouth, "Of course I have a way."


    "What method?" Ouyang Mengyue couldn''t help but to look around curiously. She really had no experience in handling this kind of thing.


    Ji Tianci raised his eyebrows and said, "As long as I bring a woman out of thepany frequently, we can clear ourselves of any suspicions."


    When Ouyang Mengyue heard that, she asked again, "Are you willing to do this?"


    Ji Tianci thought about it, but rejected itpletely, "I''m not willing."


    "Why!? Can''t you help me rify our rtionship? " Ouyang Mengyue said in a somewhat depressed tone. He then told her that she had a solution, but was unwilling to cooperate.


    Ji Tianci turned his head and looked at her, "There''s no meaning, after all, you will still be leaving in a month. At that time, wouldn''t our rtionship be clear?"


    Ouyang Mengyue choked, saying that was equivalent to saying for free. If he knew earlier, she wouldn''t have brought this matter up.


    Reaching the golf course, Ji Tianci''s customer was a man in his forties, with one look, he could tell that he had seeded. His name was Xu Lai, and he also had a Female Assistant by his side, but when his gazended on Ouyang Mengyue, he was suddenly unable to shift his gaze away.


    Ouyang Mengyue could also feel that this customer''s eyes were a little suspicious. She tried her best to act like she was an assistant.


    The two of them brought their assistants and headed to the golf course. They rode the grass car and arrived at a high ground. Ji Tianci and his assistant chatted casually in front while Ouyang Mengyue and a Female Assistant stood behind them.


    "Do you know how to fight Miss Ouyang?" Suddenly, Xu Lai who was in front turned his head and asked curiously.


    "A little." Ouyang Mengyue smiled politely.


    "Then you''re lucky today, I can teach you." Xu Lai stared at her with a piercing gaze as he sized her up.


    Ji Tianci squinted his eyes for a bit, then smiled, "When she came, she was begging me to teach her, so I''ll teach herter."


    Ouyang Mengyue couldn''t help but stare at him. What did she have to ask him to teach her? She clearly knew how to fight, okay!


    "Quarterly! I have to say, you have good judgement in choosing an assistant, an assistant like Miss Ouyang would be ced in thepany! It was simply pleasing to the eyes! You''re so lucky. " Xu Laiughed, and actually felt a bit of regret, as he could tell that Ji Tianci wanted to protect this Female Assistant.


    "He''s just a subordinate, not my girlfriend. Where did lucke from?" Ji Tianci smiled back faintly.


    Ouyang Mengyue''s beautiful face immediately blushed red. She looked towards Ji Tianci, only to realize that the man who had spoken seemed like he was joking.


    Xu Lai waved for his assistant toe over, "Xiao Lu,e over. You must apany Quarterly today and let him y happily."


    "Yes, Xiao Lu will definitely apany Quarterly well." The assistant named Xiao Lu wished that she could apany Ji Tianci. Compared to Xu Lai, Ji Tianci was young and handsome, and was even courteous, an absolute gentleman.


    By doing this, Xu Lai was hinting to Ji Tianci that he should give his assistant, Ouyang Mengyue, to him to teach.


    "No need, I''m not used to being served. She''s enough." Ji Tianci pointed to Ouyang Mengyue and said to her, "Follow me, I will teach you how to y ball."


    "Alright!" Ouyang Mengyue smiled and walked over, Xu Lai could not help but to follow behind him. Seeing Ouyang Mengyue''s slim waist, he really wanted to take advantage of this opportunity.


    He would put his arms around his waist and smell the fragrance when teaching the ball for a while.


    Ji Tianci passed her a ball, "Waving a ball for me to see."


    Ouyang Mengyue was definitely an amateur. When she was at home before, she only wanted to y with her grandfather and father for a bit.


    "Yo yo, Miss Ouyang''s method of swinging the pole is not very urate, let me teach you." Xu Lai was someone who would do whatever he wanted, he thought, and how could Ji Tianci not give him face?


    However, before he could evene over, Ji Tianci was already standing behind Ouyang Mengyue. Hisrge palm held onto her shoulder and his other hand held onto the slender hand that was holding onto the rod.


    Ouyang Mengyue''s heart instantly thumped wildly. She still hadn''t experienced being too close to a man, and at this moment, Ji Tianci''s tall and big body waspletely enveloping her body. The male aura that belonged to him, lightly floated along with the wind to her nose.


    Xu Lai was secretly envious. So the reason Ji Tianci brought this assistant over was to let him have the chance to get close to his!


    Under Ji Tianci''s guidance, Ouyang Mengyue swung the ball with her staff, and actually achieved a good result. Seeing that, Xiao Lu, who was at the side, did not want to miss the opportunity, sheughed and walked up, "Quarterly, can you teach me a little! I won''t either! "


    Ji Tianci rejected him tly without giving him any face, "Let Boss Xu teach you personally!"


    Ouyang Mengyue also nced at Xiao Lu. As a woman, how could she not see what she was thinking? She wanted to take this opportunity to get close to Ji Tianci.


    "Quarterly, your skills are good, you can teach me! Let me talk to Miss Ouyang! " Xu Lai gave the chance to Ji Tianci.


    Ouyang Mengyueughed, "I still want to train more, Quarterly, teach me again!"


    Ji Tianci looked at her and nodded, "Alright!"


    could also tell that this pair of boss and assistant were obviously taking this opportunity toe out and show their love for each other. It was a pity that such a Female Assistant was yed by Ji Tianci.

 Chapter 1032 - Spreading Photos

    <h4>Chapter 1032 - Spreading Photos</h4>


    On the way back to thepany from the golf course, Ouyang Mengyue''s pretty face kept on turning sour. Her mind was filled with the things that happened on the field earlier, and her original n was to eat lunch there. However, Ji Tianci said that thepany had matters to attend to and refused to have lunch with Xu Lai here.


    At this moment, they were already heading back to thepany. In Ouyang Mengyue''s mind, she was looking at the scene of Ji Tianci teaching her how to y golf in front of him.


    She was protected very well by her father, and he had even forbidden her to have any intimate rtionships with boys when she was studying. It could even be said that other than her father and grandfather, the act of Ji Tianci standing behind her and holding her in his arms just now was the closest one she had ever had, excluding her two family members.


    So, how could Ouyang Mengyue not feel hot?


    Ji Tianci''s expression had also been slightly tense the entire time, his eyes were focused on the road ahead, to the point that the atmosphere in the carriage was somewhat heavy, Ji Tianci casually turned on the radio, and it was actually a love song flowing within the carriage, causing the atmosphere to be even more subtle.


    "Let''s go eat!" Ji Tianci said in a low voice.


    "Good!" Where are we going to eat? " Ouyang Mengyue was not very familiar with this area.


    "There''s a restaurant near thepany. Let''s go there to eat."


    "Hm!" "Alright!" Ouyang Mengyue had no objections.


    The car arrived at the entrance of the restaurant, and Ji Tianci and Ouyang Mengyue went upstairs together. It was a Chinese style restaurant, and the consumption rate was high as well.


    The tray in his hand tilted to the side, almost dumping the dish on Ouyang Mengyue''s body. Ouyang Mengyue was so frightened that she dodged it, and at the same time, Ji Tianci, who was beside her, also reached out his hand and pulled her into his embrace in an almost subconscious manner. If the dish really fell down, it would definitely be on him, and not her.


    This sort of subconscious protection came from within his heart.


    Fortunately, the waiter quickly reached out his hand to cover the dishes and also straightened the tray. She looked at the two customers who were scared, "Sorry, sorry, you two weren''t scared, right?"


    "I''m fine!" Ji Tianci said indifferently, but when Ouyang Mengyue reacted, she realised that she was actually hiding in his embrace, her face was red, and she took a step back to stand by his side.


    The two of them asked for a private room and were escorted by the waiter.


    However, they did not realize that just now, when they came in, there were employees of Ji Group eating lunch here. When Ji Tianci and Ouyang Mengyue hugged each other, one of the nice female employees took a few pictures of them and then shared a few nces with her colleagues.


    He finally caught hold of the real strength of the Quarterly and his assistant Ouyang Mengyue. Seeing how tightly and how warm the two in the photo were, it was definitely impossible to say that the two of them didn''t have any problems.


    This female colleague was extremely pleased with herself for catching such a big piece of news, so she started to distribute photos in her small circle. It was not even ten minutes had passed, and almost everyone in Ji Group knew about this matter, and had also finished appreciating this set of photos.


    Inside the room, Ji Tianci was drinking tea quietly after ordering all the dishes. The atmosphere was still as quiet and depressing as it was in the carriage.


    Ji Tianci let out a small sigh, stared at her seriously, and spoke in a low and deep voice, "Don''t worry too much about the matter at the golf course just now. I can tell that Xu Lai has ill intentions towards you."


    Ouyang Mengyue blinked and pursed her lips into a smile, "Then, thank you Quarterly for helping me."


    "He is also one of my clients, so it''s not good for me to offend him face to face. Therefore, I have to do some things in a certain situation. If you think that I''ve offended you by doing that ¡­" I can apologize. " Ji Tianci said in an extremely gentlemanly manner.


    Ouyang Mengyue immediately shook his head, "It''s alright, I won''t me you."


    Ji Tianci''s gaze instantly became deeper, "You really don''t mind? Maybe your boyfriend will mind. "


    Ouyang Mengyue quickly turned her head, drank her tea and replied, "I don''t have a boyfriend!"


    An indescribable smile appeared in Ji Tianci''s eyes, but he wasn''t very happy. His eyshes drooped slightly as he held a teacup and drank tea gracefully.


    Ouyang Mengyue coughed lightly. Since it was boring anyway, she boldly raised her head to ask him, "Then do you have a girlfriend? Does your girlfriend mind? "


    Ji Tianci''s sword-like eyebrows slightly furrowed, but he did not directly answer, "There is no one by my side who would interfere with me."


    Ouyang Mengyue finally understood, and she did not dare probe any further, after a while, the food was served, and the two of them ate quietly. The Chinese style food was a little spicy, and as Ouyang Mengyue grew up in the west, she ate less spicy food, and after a while, ayer of sweat appeared on her pure white forehead.


    Ji Tianci took a tissue and gave it to her, "Are you not used to eating?"


    However, Ouyang Mengyue was feeling extremely satisfied, she wiped away her sweat andughed, "It''s delicious, although it''s spicy, I think it''s delicious."


    Ji Tianci couldn''t help but smile, "Don''t try to be brave if you can''t eat it."


    "Delicious!" This fish is delicious. " With that, Ouyang Mengyue put down the chopsticks and started to eat again. Ji Tianci sat beside her drinking tea waiting for her.


    Only when Ouyang Mengyue was really full did he let the waiter pay the bill and the two of them left thepany.


    When she walked into the Ji Group, she just happened to see two more people entering the hall at the same time. In that moment, Ouyang Mengyue felt that the eyes of the employees who were walking in and out all around them had be even more intense.


    She couldn''t help but think of the rumour she had heard that morning and find it funny. Did they really have to believe it?


    Believe she sold her body to get this position? Although she wanted to exin, it might not be useful. At this point, exining was the same as hiding it, so she might as well just let it go.


    Ji Tianci could feel the gazes of the employees staring at them, he was calm and at ease, he was just a bit worried that Ouyang Mengyue, who was beside him, would be affected.


    When they entered the elevator, the two Female staff s who were originally in the elevator quickly went down with red faces and left the elevator alone for the two of them.


    Ouyang Mengyueughed bitterly as she raised her head to look at Ji Tianci, "Looks like the rumors of the Barbarian Language is even more serious than I imagined."


    "Just ignore it." Ji Tianci replied indifferently, just then, the elevator door opened with a ding, and two people stepped out.

 Chapter 1033 - Anger over her

    <h4>Chapter 1033 - Anger over her</h4>


    They never thought that the rumors would actually be true. They had also appreciated the few pictures, and even Qiao Luo had turned silent, and had a premonition that he had done useless work previously, that the one Ouyang Mengyue liked was the Quarterly, so of course he wouldn''t be a small assistant.


    "Quarterly, you and Assistant Ouyang have returned." Yang Chun went forward to wee him.


    "Did anything happen at thepany?" Ji Tianci asked as if he was doing his job.


    "I don''t have anything rted to work, but I do have something that concerns you personally." Yang Chun decided not to hide the truth and wanted to tell them about the photo.


    Ji Tianci and Ouyang Mengyue both stopped in their tracks and turned to look at Yang Chun, who was looking at her with a questioning gaze.


    Yang Chun immediately said, "It''s like this, not long ago, there were a few photos of you and the Miss Ouyang that spread around. The entirepany is currently discussing about this matter, and ¡­ "The rumors were even more intense."


    "What picture?" Ouyang Mengyue asked somewhat anxiously.


    Yang Chun quickly took out his mobile phone and handed over the photos that he had saved. Ouyang Mengyue took a look at the phone and her face flushed red. It was actually the scene of Ji Tianci protecting her in the dining hall.


    Looking at the photo, she buried her face into Ji Tianci''s chest, while Ji Tianci''s arms were tightly wrapped around her, no matter how she looked at it, she could not feel the warmth, and Ouyang Mengyue''s face was extremely hot.


    With Ji Tianci''s huge body, with just a slight sweep, he was able to clearly see the pictures. His face darkened, "Who took that photo?"


    "I''m not too sure about who took the photo either. I only know that this photo has been circting information about you and Assistant Ouyang."


    "What did you say?" Ouyang Mengyue asked again.


    "It''s just some rumors that are detrimental to Quarterly and your identity, so Assistant Ouyang doesn''t need to bother about it." Yang Chun pretended to have a face of good intentions.


    However, when Ouyang Mengyue was in the bathroom today, she already knew how she was going to talk about him. At this moment, she looked at him calmly, "Forget it, this kind of thing cannot be exined clearly."


    Although Ouyang Mengyue said that, the helplessness and annoyance on her face was still very obvious.


    Ji Tianci''s face turned gloomy, he turned to Yang Chun and said, "In an hour, I want to know who the original owner is. Find him and tell him to scram from thepany, I do not need this kind of employee who would cause trouble here."


    Yang Chun was immediately shocked, he did not expect Quarterly to be so angry at this matter, he was so angry that he wanted to fire the employees.


    Ouyang Mengyue was also a little angry at this matter, it was definitely rted to her reputation, so she did not say anything further and let Ji Tianci handle it.


    "Quarterly, if you do this, I''m afraid that the matter between you and Assistant Ouyang would be hard to exin, because if you fire your employees, the other employees would think that you are protecting Assistant Ouyang, causing the scandal even more." Other than Yang Chun''s words, he did not believe in the rtionship between Ji Tianci and Ouyang Mengyue.


    Of course she didn''t believe it! She was also not willing to believe that she still had hope for Ji Tianci!


    "Forget it, forget it." With that, Ouyang Mengyue turned to Ji Tianci and said, "I''m fine, I''m going to work now."


    In Yang Chun''s eyes, these words were extremely shocking. Did Ouyang Mengyue really think of Ji Tianci as his boss? How could there be such a bold employee!?


    "Find that person and fire him today." Ji Tianci hated people who cause trouble when nothing happened the most, so he definitely could not let this employee stay.


    "Alright! I''ll go and check it right away. " When Yang Chun received the order, she took a look at Ouyang Mengyue returning to his office and started to hesitate. Was there a warm rtionship between Ouyang Mengyue and Quarterly?


    When Ouyang Mengyue returned to the office, the pictures that she saw just now appeared in her mind. She held her little face, feeling really awkward.


    When Ji Tianci returned to his office, he actually didn''t have any thoughts of working. He stood in front of the french window and looked at the scenery in the distance, but his thoughts were not on the scenery, but rather theplicated feeling he had when he was teaching Ouyang Mengyue on the golf course.


    He was a rational and perceptive person, he would clear up anything once he was certain. However, why was he so unsure about the things that had happened with Ouyang Mengyue? Did he soften his heart or do he have other feelings for her?


    No matter what, this was not a good thing for him. He had to restrain himself.


    Ji Anning had already finished eating lunch, and her lunch was personally sent by Gong Yuze''s chef. In the afternoon, she was going to apany Gong Yuze to meet his rtives, and wouldn''t being back for dinner.


    "Brother, if you find it too boring to eat alone, you can invite Miss Ouyang along!" On the other side of the phone, Ji Anning said while smiling.


    "I know what you want to do. An Jing, don''t waste your energy, I''m not interested in her."


    Such a direct answer made Ji Anning feel that Ouyang Mengyue wasn''t worth it. She cried out, "Brother, what''s wrong with Miss Ouyang? She is beautiful and capable, and I think she is very likeable! "


    "In short, don''t do anything useless in the future, and don''t even try to match her with me." Ji Tianci warned lightly, then hung up and sat down at his desk, nning to look at the documents, but he realized that his usual calm and rational self, had be chaotic today.


    Ji Anning was waiting for Gong Yuze at home. He was going to see his uncle this afternoon, she thought, his family was huge, so his uncle must be a Wealthy ss too. This made her feel a little nervous.


    Looking at the time, it was almost half past two and Gong Yuze should be on his way. She also picked out a rtively dignified dress and put on a faint makeup.


    Just when she was wondering when he would arrive, she heard the sound of a familiar sports caring from outside the door. She smiled, picked up the bag on the table and left.


    When he opened the door, Gong Yuze was in the middle of getting off the car. When he saw hering out, he smiled and stepped forward, "Are you anxious?"


    "No!" I''m very patient. Where are we goingter? " Ji Anning asked curiously.


    Gong Yuze''s mouth curved up, revealing a mysterious smile, "I won''t say this for now, you''ll know when we get there."


    Ji Anning red at him with slight annoyance, "What are you pretending to be mysterious for!"


    Gong Yuze became even more mysterious as he pulled her in front of him, causing his to fall unsteadily into his embrace. He immediately nted a kiss on her cheek as Ji Anning frantically pushed him away, "Alright, get in the car!"

 Chapter 1034 - Pavilion Lord Manor

    <h4>Chapter 1034 - Pavilion Lord Manor</h4>


    Along the way, Ji Anning had asked Gong Yuze a few times, exactly where his uncle''s house was. However, Gong Yuze didn''t say anything, only smiled, and this caused Ji Anning to ask some questions at the end, and then concentrate on finding the street.


    After driving for almost half an hour, Ji Anning suddenly realised that the streets around them were very spacious, and there were even fewer cars. Furthermore, he would asionally see soldiers in special forces uniform standing guard, causing her to be shocked.


    After passing by a sentry pavilion, Gong Yuze handed over his proof of identity, and even Ji Anning''s had to be registered, it seemed to be very serious, but when the soldier passed by the proof of identity, he was extremely respectful to Gong Yuze, "Young Master Gong, please take it."


    He even saluted a soldier as he watched his car drive away.


    Ji Anning was filled with questions along the way, but this man beside her was a little detestable and did not tell her anything. This caused her heart to be in turmoil, unable to wrap her mind around it to the end. What kind of ce was this? I don''t think I''ve ever been here. " Ji Anning asked, formoners like her, usually they would not appear here, but he seemed to have some influence on the huge za nearby, and when she saw the ce clearly, he immediately asked in surprise, "Isn''t that Xiao Bai?


    "Golden Square."


    "Yes sir!" Gong Yuze replied to her with a smile.


    Ji Anning could not help but be shocked. If that was the case, then this was definitely not the ce where the officials would stay. If they could see the tinum Square, then the ce they would be heading to next, could it be ¡­


    Ji Anning muttered in shock, "Does your uncle live here?"


    Seeing that she was almost done guessing, Gong Yuze did not want to tease her anymore, andughed: "What did you guess?"


    "Is this the direction of the Pavilion Lord Manor?"


    Seeing that she had guessed it, Gong Yuze nodded, "Yes! This is the direction of Pavilion Lord Manor. "


    "Then your uncle ¡­" Yes... "Sir?" Ji Anning''s heart was about to burst out of her chest. Gong Yuze actually has royal blood. If you are his uncle, then her mother is ¡­ A princess of this country?


    Ji Anning''s breathing unconsciously quickened, as he held onto his chest as he felt a surging feeling that he could not ept this fact.


    "You ¡­ Why didn''t you tell me that your uncle is your excellency? " Ji Anning was really going to me him, causing her to be so nervous and not have any mental preparation. He was going to meet him in a while, but he was the esteemed lord of this country!


    Gong Yuze smiled at her, "I just wanted to give you a surprise."


    "Do you think this is a surprise? That''s more like it. " Ji Anning red at him, but the smile on the man beside her was repulsive. She raised her fist and lightly punched his arm.


    Gong Yuze immediately held on to the steering wheel with one hand and clenched her small fist with the other. He said gently, "Don''t worry, that''s my uncle, he''s going to be your uncle soon."


    Ji Anning was ttered! Gong Yuze''s family background was much stronger than what she had expected, she could not help but ask, "Can you tell me, other than your uncle, who else is your rtive?"


    "I also have an aunt and uncle."


    "What do they do?" Ji Anning had a feeling that he was definitely not a simple person!


    "My uncle is the head of the military sector, my aunt! "She should be the Madam Head right now!" Gong Yuze replied to her with a smile.


    Sure enough, Ji Anning''s imagination was right, she suddenly thought of what Lan Ying had said just now, Gong Yuze''s noble bloodline, these words were absolutely correct, this man''s bloodline was so noble that it was hard to imagine.


    Ji Anning had thought that once he had found her past, she would be able to stand by his side with a more equal attitude. Turns out,pared to his real identity, she was indeed a very ordinary person!


    Looking at the silent girl beside him, Gong Yuze couldn''t help but look at her worriedly, "What''s wrong? Are you angry with me? "


    Ji Anning raised his head andughed, "No! I was just thinking, I really don''t know you at all! "


    These words caused Gong Yuze to be shocked, he held her hand tightly, "An Ran, I will let you slowly understand me and my family. I am what you think I am, I will definitely not hide anything from you."


    Ji Anning could feel his nervousness, her gaze softened and consoled, "Don''t worry, I don''t mind at all. I have time to slowly get to know you and your family, and I hope to be epted by them."


    Gong Yuze heaved a sigh of relief, and said with a low voice, "Rest assured, they will definitely like you a lot."


    Not far away, under the cover of a tall tree, a white pce-like mansion appeared in front of his eyes. Gong Yuze had just called his uncle in the morning and arranged dinner for tonight.


    Ji Anning had never seen the Pavilion Lord Manor at such a close distance before. At this moment, she finally felt its magnificent glory, its holiness and solemness, as well as its imposing aura that no one dared to infringe upon.


    Gong Yuze''s sportscar stopped in the parking lot next to Pavilion Lord Manor and a servant came to wee him. It was butler Mu Yan who came to greet him. He and another servant took the initiative to open the carriage door for Gong Yuze, and another servant opened the carriage door for Ji Anning as well. Ji Anning immediately thanked them, and stood in front of the mansion, sizing up the Pavilion Lord Manor she had never had the chance to see before.


    The status of their country was invible.


    He bowed respectfully and said, "Young Master Gong, you havee."


    "Butler Mu, is my uncle back yet?"


    "Your esteemed self will arrive at half past three. Please wait at the manor first! Madame and Miss are here. " Butler Mu said.


    Gong Yuze smiled, "Mn! "Alright!" With that, he walked to Ji Anning''s side and said to Butler Mu, "Butler Mu, this is my girlfriend, Ji Anning."


    Butler Mu immediately nodded at Ji Anning, "Miss Ji, wee toe. I am Pavilion Lord Manor''s butler, Mu Yan."


    Ji Anning smiled politely at him, "Hello."


    "Rest in peace, let us go in! My uncle may bete, but my aunt and cousin are here, so I''ll take you to see them first. " Ji Anning''s heart still tensed up. Seeing the princess of a country, not every ordinary citizen would have the chance to see such a thing, she was extremely nervous, but she knew that even if Gong Yuze had told her that he was from Pavilion Lord Manor, she would still be nervous to the extreme.

 Chapter 1035 - Your Excellency

    <h4>Chapter 1035 - Your Excellency</h4>


    Gong Yuze held Ji Anning''s hand, and under Mu Yan''s lead, they walked into the Pavilion Lord Manor, and just as they entered, they heard a beautiful piano sounding from the side hall.


    Gong Yuze''s mouth curved into a smile, "Is it the small round table that''s ying the piano? "You''ve improved a lot!"


    "Yes, miss is ying." At the same time, he raised his head and saw a gentle and elegant figure step down from the rotating ivory white staircase.


    Gong Yuze looked up and smiled, "Aunt, long time no see." "Yuze hase, it has been quite some time since west saw each other." The one who spoke was truly Chu Yue. After being refined by the passage of time, her body''s elegant and noble aura became even more mature and enchanting, her face was also treated as such by the passage of time.


    Madame''s aura.


    Ji Anning was slightly bbergasted. Oh my god! She actually saw someone he could only catch a glimpse of on TV. She couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. What a beautiful and refineddy.


    Chu Yue naturally saw the girl that Gong Yuze was holding hands with, and she smiled as she slowly walked down, "Yuze, why don''t you introduce this beautiful young miss that''s beside you?"


    Gong Yuze extended his hand to kiss her, "This is my girlfriend, her name is Ji Anning."


    "Hello, Peace." Chu Yue gently called out to her as she extended his hand out to shake hers.


    Ji Anning nervously stretched out her hand, and shook it with her. At the same time, because of the nervousness, she hurriedly called out to her, "Hello."


    Chu Yue pursed her lips and smiled, "An Ran, you don''t need to call me that. You can call me aunt just like Yuze, we will be family from now on."


    Chu Yue knew that Gong Yuze would definitely bring her back, and that he would definitely be the girl he decided to marry in his entire life. She saw that Ji Anning''s body was emitting a gentle and quiet aura, and did not seem like the current girl''s impatient self.


    "Yes ¡­" Aunt. " Ji Anning called out to her with great honor.


    It was just that she didn''t often use such a way of addressing him, which made her feel a little awkward when she exhaled.


    "It''s fine, just get used to it in the future." On the contrary, Chu Yueforted her, she gently stroked her long hair and spoke to Mu Yan beside her: "Go and call over Little Zheng so that we can meet her brother and sister-inw."


    "Alright." After Mu Yan finished speaking, he walked in the direction of the side hall.


    Chu Yue said to Gong Yuze, "Yuze,e, let''s go to the living room to rest. Your uncle should be back soon, when will your parents be back?"


    "They may be back in half a month." Gong Yuze replied.


    "I haven''t seen them for quite some time. This time, when we return, we need to properly reunite with each other."


    "That''s right!" Will Jing Chen be back soon? "


    "Uncle sent him to the special forces, so it''s rare for him toe home for the past six months." Chu Yue also missed her son from her tone.


    Just then, a teenage girl who was as beautiful as a doll walked over from the side. She was extremely innocent and lively as she eximed, "Yuze''s brother, you''re here."


    After she finished speaking, the little girl immediately ran over to Gong Yuze''s side, looking at him with her spirit like big eyes, as if she was worshipping him.


    Gong Yuze stood up, andparing his height with hers, heughed, "Ah, looks like you''ve grown even taller!"


    "Of course, I eat on time every day. I don''t care about food and nutrition. I''ll definitely grow taller!" After he finished speaking, Xi Yang curiously looked at Ji Anning who was beside him, "This little big sister is so pretty!"


    "She''s not your little sister, she''s your future sister-inw."


    "Oh!" So she was Yuze''s brother''s girlfriend! "No wonder she''s so beautiful!" Xi Yang''s mouth was very sweet.


    Ji Anning, who was standing at the side, also wanted to praise the little princess! Not only was her appearance exquisite and beautiful, her body also exuded a strong sense of nobility. Even if she had seen many rich family''s youngdies, it was still difficult topare herself to this little girl.


    "Hello, how are you doing?" Ji Anning asked with a smile.


    "Yes, my name is Xi Yang. Sister-inw, you can call me Xi Yang from now on!"


    "Hm!" "Alright!" Ji Anningughed. He really liked this little princess.


    Just then, the sound of a car came from outside the door. Chu Yue stood up with a smile, "Your uncle is back."


    "I''ll go greet them." Gong Yuze got up and asked Ji Anning: "Do you want toe with me?"


    "Alright!" Ji Anning nodded, then pulled her away and walked out the door.


    There were two gs in front of him, giving him an unusually imposing air. This time, Gong Yuze recognized a person who alighted from the carriage first, and called out, "Uncle Chi."


    It was the lead assistant, Chi Yang, who was standing beside Xi Lin Han. When Chi Yang saw Gong Yuze, his eyes shed with a smile like a senior, "Yuze, long time no see."


    "Uncle Chi is still so handsome." Gong Yuze praised her.


    It was also at this time that Ji Anning''s gaze fell on a tall and mature figure who had just stepped out of the car door that Chi Yang had opened.


    He was extremely amiable, smiling as he sized up Gong Yuze and Ji Anning. He smiled and said to Ji Anning, "Yuze mentioned you to me before."


    "Hello, sir." Ji Anning nervously shouted, and almost had his tongue tied up.


    "Don''t worry, in this house, if you don''t have a master, just follow Yu Ze and call me!" After Xi FengHan finished speaking, he looked at Gong Yuze and said, "You stinking brat, you''ve been back for so long, and you''ve onlye to find me today."


    "Uncle, aren''t you a busy man? I want to meet you, but it''s not easy! It wasn''t easy for me to make a phone call to Uncle Chi, so I put in a team on your trip. " Gong Yuze smiled.


    "You still dare to say that if you want to see me, when will I not have time? I see that you do not wish toe and see me on purpose." Xi FengHan said this while smilingly patting his shoulder.


    Gong Yuze felt wronged! However, he couldn''t say that the reason he came back to his hometown this time, was really to pursue Ji Anning. Thus, other than chasing after her, he had forgotten a lot of things.


    "Thus, Xi FengHan became so angry at him that he had nothing else to say." "Come in!" Behind him, Ji Anning could not help but exim in surprise. No wonder our country''s esteemed self is known as the most handsome in the world. It turns out that he had an extraordinary temperament and looked very young, at least more handsome than his own.


    He was more than ten years younger.


    "As soon as Xi FengHan entered the room and saw his wifeing out, he lightly embraced her and affectionately kissed her on the temples." "Dad ¡­" As soon as Chi Ju appeared, he threw himself into his arms. Xi FengHan also hugged his little lover lovingly and kissed him on her hair, "Did you miss me?"

 Chapter 1036 - The Gentle Family

    <h4>Chapter 1036 - The Gentle Family</h4>


    Xi Yang held onto Xi FengHan''s arm, pouted andined, "Dad, how long can you stay at home this time? "You''re not allowed to go abroad again. If you go abroad again, I''ll get angry!"


    "Kids, don''t you know what your father does?" However, Chu Yue understood her husband''s work, so even if she married him, most of the time, she would just hang out with him.


    Xi FengHan reached out to rub his daughter''s head, "I''m prepared to stay with you guys at home for a week. I won''t go anywhere else, and I''ll also move to my house to do work, okay?"


    "Mm, that''s great." Xi Yang stuck close to him, his petite face smacked against his arm. Behind him, Ji Anning''s nose turned sour. Looking at the scene between Xi FengHan and his daughter, she couldn''t help but think of her father, whom he had never seen before. Did he know of her existence? She was petted on the head by her father as he looked at him dotingly ¡­


    In her life, she had alwayscked the role of a father, so every time she saw someone else''s father, she would feel a sense of envy.


    "Serenity, Rain,e sit!" We''ll talk together. " Chu Yue smiled and invited them to sit.


    A servant brought tea and fruit snacks.


    Ji Anning suppressed the longing for his father. Facing the person with the highest status in this country, she couldn''t help but rush forward nervously. She wrung his hands obediently, at the same time, wasn''t worried that he would offend others.


    Gong Yuze felt her nervousness and covered her hand with his. He calmed his eyes and looked up at his uncle, "Uncle, why don''t you feel sorry for sending Xiao Chen to the special forces!"


    Xi Feng gave a coldugh, "As a man, what''s the point of suffering? Didn''t youe over as well? "


    After Ji Anning heard this, he couldn''t help but turn to look at Gong Yuze.


    Gong Yuze proudly raised his eyebrows slightly, "I volunteered to join the special training. My parents didn''t force me to join them.


    "Your mom really loves you." Chu Yue smiled and followed up.


    "Satin training is also a good thing. Since I''m still young, I might as well take advantage of some hardships. In the future, I''ll get used to all kinds of hardships." Xi FengHan held the teacup tightly and sipped the tea gracefully.


    "Dad, what about me!?" Do I have to suffer as hard as my brother? Am I going to be a soldier too? " Xi Yang asked with his big eyes filled with interest.


    "You don''t need to, just stay by your mother and me." Xi FengHan looked at his daughter gently, the affection in his eyes could not be described with words.


    Gong Yuze clicked his tongue twice, "Uncle, why are you the same as my father!? "I''ve always doted on my daughter since I was young. I don''t care about my son."


    Ji Anning was also amused, and looked at him pitifully. Could it be that he had never been pained since he was young?


    Even Chu Yue was provoked, but she retorted, "I heard your mother say that you also love Yu Ning a lot."


    "That little girl stuck close to me all this time due to her young age. If I don''t pamper her, I''ll report it to her. Tell me, can I not love her?" Gong Yuze said with a helpless expression.


    "My brother dotes on me too!" "My brother said he was going to protect me." Xi Yang immediately spoke out for her brother.


    "When will I want to see your sister as well?" Ji Anning held his chin, thinking back tost time when he met her in the dining hall, and he even had a round of dry vinegar, he felt that it was extremely funny.


    "She should be returning home soon. When the timees, you should meet her properly." Gong Yuze hugged her.


    Xi FengHan and Chu Yue smiled as they looked at each other. They did not expect that time would pass this quickly. In the blink of an eye, their family''s oldest child, Gong Yuze, was about to be married.


    "You guys take a seat. I''ll go to the kitchen first and have a quick dinner. You can bring Sister Ran to the mansion to have a look. The scenery here is also not bad, especially in the evening." Chu Yue stood up gracefully and said.


    "Mm, alright." Xi Yang''s eyes looked at Ji Anning, "Sister An, would you like to take a look? I can bring you there! "


    Ji Anning said that he was extremely happy, as he wanted to visit the Pavilion Lord Manor! What an honor to be guided by the little princess! She nodded and smiled. "Sure!"


    Gong Yuze raised his head and smiled gently, "Then, you go take a look first. I''ll have a chat with uncle."


    "En!" Ji Anning nodded his head, Master''s aura was too strong. Sitting here, other than being cautious, he did not know what to do, so it was better for his to go out with the Little Princess to take a walk.


    After Ji Anning and Xi Yang left, Xi FengHan looked more serious and serious. He looked at Gong Yuze and asked, "Yuze, do you really n to get married?"


    Gong Yuze nodded his head, "That''s right, when my parents return, we will discuss about the marriage."


    "You have good eyes. This girl is different from the others." Xi Feng praised.


    "She has suffered a lot since she was young. I have decided on her." Gong Yuze''s voice was filled with certainty.


    Xi FengHan patted his shoulder and said, "Ok, uncle will be waiting to drink your wedding wine. At that time, I''ll definitely be there."


    "Uncle, you have to keep a low profile. Otherwise, you''ll steal my limelight for my wedding." Gong Yuze joked.


    Xi FengHan alsoughed and then said, "Ok, uncle will keep a low profile."


    Gong Yuze''s heart was still with Ji Anning, and even Xi FengHan could tell, and said to him, "Go and find them! I''ll go upstairs and take care of my work. See you at dinner. "


    "Hm!" "Alright, uncle, don''t be too lucky." Gong Yuze was concerned about something, he stood up and went out to find Ji Anning.


    Xi FengHan stood up, but he did not immediately head upstairs. Instead, he walked towards the direction of the kitchen, where Chu Yue was currently arranging a bowl of fresh flowers. Behind her, a strong arm was wrapped around her waist and a familiar aura made her smile.


    "The children are all here!" Chu Yue''s voice was gentle and gentle, but behind her, Xi FengHan continued to hug her, "I have missed you dearly for the past few days."


    Chu Yue had never regretted marrying this man before. In this life, he protected herpletely, gave her glory, and let her live a happy life. She turned around, reached out her hands to naturally straighten his tie, and raised her head.


    "Alright, let''s go to work! I''ll make you a cup of your favorite tea. "


    "Hm!" You make me love it. " After Xi FengHan finished speaking, he held her hand and took out a diamond ring from his pocket. Chu Yue smiled and shook his head, "Why do you always bring me presents?" I want to bring back everything that suits you. " After saying that, Xi FengHan bent down to her. With his noble status, he took her hand and kissed the back of her hand, "Who told me to love my wife so much?"

 Chapter 1037 - Promising Fathers

    <h4>Chapter 1037 - Promising Fathers</h4>


    What could be more touching than love words and gifts? Outsiders only say that your esteemed self is solemn and upright, and that he acts with great speed and efficiency. However, at home, he speaks of love the most that she has ever heard. Only she can see such an esteemed person.


    Chu Yue was moved, and gently pushed him, "Go and take care of the work! Don''t work overtime tonight. "


    "En!" As Xi FengHan spoke, he reluctantly let go of his hand. As he walked up the stairs, his gaze was still on Chu Yue.


    Chu Yue also slightly raised her head, sizing up her radiant husband. In front of him, she was willing to be like all the other citizens, worship him, and respect him.


    Gong Yuze found the strolling Ji Anning and Xi Yang at the fountain near the Pavilion Lord Manor''s side door.


    Seeing that he had arrived, Ji Anning''s beautiful face couldn''t help but flush. With him here, she felt warm inside.


    "Yuze''s brother, apany sister-inw for a walk! I seem to still have homework to do! " A fourteen year old Xi Yang had good eyesight. At this time, she decided not to be a light bulb anymore.


    "Alright, go!" Gong Yuze lovingly rubbed her little head, he really was a little elf ghost.


    As Xi Yang left, he couldn''t help but praise, "The little princess is so cute."


    "That''s right, all the girls in our family are very cute, and of course, it''s the same for you." Gong Yuze''s gaze fell on her body with a profound look, and praised her from the bottom of his heart.


    Ji Anning shyly lowered his eyes. Then, she remembered something, and couldn''t help but raise his head and ask, "Last time in the M Nation, you were clearly eating dinner with your sister. Why did you pretend to be a couple? Are you intentionally trying to anger me? " Gong Yuze panicked a little, as he finally understood what it meant to reap the consequences of reaping what he sowed. He could only beg for forgiveness with a smile, "I didn''t do it on purpose." Saying that, he grumbled, "At that time, I was extremely jealous. Didn''t you and your brother also act like lovers? You Know


    "I didn''t feel good then!"


    Ji Anning could not help but burst outughing, "Then is it even?"


    "Yeah, we''re even. However, my sister loves to cause trouble. She purposely said that she wanted to pretend to be a couple with me. That must be a couple''s restaurant."


    Ji Anning immediatelyughed again, "Your sister really likes to y around."


    "She has a yful personality, so my parents couldn''t do anything about her. Right now, they don''t even know where she''s gone to." When Gong Yuze thought of his sister, he felt a headache.


    Ji Anning was looking forward to meeting this sister-inw. He held her hand and said, "Let''s go, I''ll bring you to a garden. That''s the ce I enjoy the most when I was young with my sisters."


    "Hm!" "Alright!" Ji Anning nodded.


    As they walked, Gong Yuze narrated the matters of their childhood. Ji Anning was extremely interested in them, and at the same time, as if she could be influenced by his rich and happy childhood, she felt happy for him.


    "An Ran, you have never told me about your father. Where is he? Can hee to your wedding? " Gong Yuze turned his head around and asked with a low and gentle voice.


    Ji Anning was startled, she shook his head, "I don''t know where my father is!"


    "Didn''t your grandfather tell you about him?"


    "My grandfather seems to hate my father. My mother''s passing is also rted to my father, so even though he''s gone, he didn''t tell me who my father is or where he is!" Ji Anning sighed, his brother did not seem to n to tell her.


    Gong Yuze''s heart felt as if it was being twisted. He reached out to his shoulders and pressed her into his embrace, "Then, do you want to find your father?"


    Ji Anning softly pressed his body against his chest and softly replied, "I do, even in my dreams I would dream of knowing where my father is. Especially after seeing the scene of your uncle and Little Zheng today, I would really like to know where he is."


    "If you want to know, can I find it for you?" Gong Yuze lowered his head and kissed her hair.


    Ji Anning looked up at him in surprise, "Are you really willing to help me find my father?" I''m willing to help you find him. If you want to see him, I think when you get married, he should be part of your wedding as a father. " Gong Yuze knew that Ji Anning was a person who carried a sense of kindness deep within his bones. Even though she had suffered so much misery and grief in her life, she was still acting like she was facing the wind


    And long flowers, she should be happier.


    "I asked my big brother, but he promised my grandfather that he wouldn''t tell me. If I can find my father, I still want to see him. No matter what happened back then, I want to know what he looks like and who he is ¡­" Ji Anning''s eyes were filled with tears.


    Gong Yuze lightly wiped it off and replied, "Alright, I''ll help you find him."


    In the study room, Chu Yue held onto a tray with a cup of tea. Inside the white and exquisite cup, the elegant and beautiful tea was emitting the fragrance of tea. Xi FengHan raised his head from the document he was holding, and the corner of his mouth raised slightly into a smile.


    Chu Yue put down the tea, sat on the sofa and picked up a book that she had not finished reading, while reading it, he apanied him.


    Xi FengHan raised his teacup, the fragrance of his tea permeating the air. In his entire life, she had been his favorite drink, because in this cup of tea, it was not only her tea but also her love and effort.


    "When will it be? I want to go see my son." Chu Yue looked up, she must have personally done it. It had been more than half a year since she sent him off, she missed him a lot.


    "When do you want to go?"


    "If you''re going with me, then wait for your schedule. If I''m alone, then I want to go as soon as possible." Chu Yue raised her head and looked at him.


    "Alright, I''ll arrange it ording to the time in thest two days so that I can do an inspection and also see my son."


    Chu Yue could not help butugh and shake his head, "You''re hurting your son''s heart by acting like this."


    "He''s the one who''s going to take over my ss. Naturally, he''ll have to cultivate the satin. If he wants to wear the crown, he''ll have to bear the weight." Although Xi FengHan''s eyes were filled with heartache, as a father, as the ruler of a country, he had to let go of his personal feelings first.


    Chu Yue pitied him and pitied her son. Since he was born in the royal family, the moment he was born, his future path had been set in stone. He had no other choices, nor did he have the chance to retreat.


    Xi FengHan saw through her heart, stood up, sat by her side, and hugged her, "Don''t worry! Our son is definitely not bad. "


    Chu Yue''s eyes also held a tinge of pride, "I believe him."


    The Pavilion Lord Manor in the evening was bathed in a golden light, giving off a beautiful and holy vibe. From here, one could see the huge square, where gs were fluttering. It was an unspeakably majestic ce. On the quiet and neat limestone road, Gong Yuze held Ji Anning''s hand and walked past. In the piano room next to them, the cheerful sounds of Xi Yang''s piano could be heard.

 Chapter 1038 - Waiting for him

    <h4>Chapter 1038 - Waiting for him</h4>


    Today, when Ji Tianci was getting off work, he encountered another rather important job that he needed to take care of. Since Ji Anning wasn''t at home, and he wasn''t in a hurry to return, he decided to take care of it in his office.


    He made a call to let his assistants get off work without having to wait for him.


    Ouyang Mengyue sat in her office. Her work for today was alreadyplete, and at this moment, she was holding her chin and waiting for Ji Tianci toe out of the office to go home together.


    However, she waited from 6: 00 until 6: 30. He didn''te out of his office. Instead, she just leaned on theputer desk and yed with her phone in boredom.


    Just at this moment, Yang Chun noticed that the other assistants were already off work, while Ouyang Mengyue was still around. She couldn''t help but take the initiative to walk over, "Assistant Ouyang, why aren''t you off work yet?"


    "I''m waiting for Quarterly." Ouyang Mengyue said.


    Jealousy shed past Yang Chun''s eyes, "But Quarterly said that he still has work to do, and told us assistants to get off work first. I think Quarterly should leave thepany veryte."


    "It''s fine, I''ll wait for him." Ouyang Mengyue firmlyughed.


    Yang Chun crossed his arms, and suddenly asked: "Assistant Ouyang, is the rumor true?"


    "What?" Ouyang Mengyue raised her eyebrows and asked.


    "Do you have some sort of private rtionship with the Quarterly? "It must be something that''s been going around and around thepany, and I''m curious about it, too."


    "It''s not a problem. Quarterly and I only have a superior and a subordinate rtionship." Ouyang Mengyue replied calmly.


    After Yang Chun heard this, he let out a somewhat disdainful snort, "Really? "You are still so young, and your reputation is still very important. As your colleague, I will do my duty and tell you something!"


    "Thank you." Ouyang Mengyueughed lightly, but Li Jun just felt bored and turned to leave with her backpack.


    As Ji Tianci had only given Yang Chun a phone call to inform all the assistants to get off work, Ouyang Mengyue continued to wait for him. Ji Tianci, who was sitting in the big office, did not know anything.


    The entire General Office''s floor was still brightly lit andpletely silent. Ouyang Mengyue sat in her office alone, although it was empty, but somehow, when she thought about Ji Tianci''s presence, she feltpletely safe.


    Time passed by bit by bit, from six to seven, it was slowly past seven thirty. Ouyang Mengyue felt a little hungry, and was still a little sleepy. Usually, she would take a nap, but today, she did not sleep, so under this quiet environment, she felt even more sleepy, thus she could not help but sleep on the table for a while.


    Since Ji Tianci was working in the office, she felt too embarrassed to disturb him and just continued to wait.


    In the office, Ji Tianci received a call from Ji Anning. She had already eaten dinner and was preparing to return home.


    Hiszy figure, carrying only his cell phone and car key, came out. Without his assistant present, he tore off his tie, his suit on his arm. In the bright office, he exuded a manly wildness.


    He pushed open the door of his office, and his slender legs moved towards the corridor. When he passed by Ouyang Mengyue''s office, he subconsciously took a nce.


    Just a nce was enough to make him stop in his tracks, and Jun Yan quickly shed a look of shock.


    Ouyang Mengyue lied down on the table beside her and fell asleep.


    Ji Tianci''s heart skipped a beat. Why didn''t she leave? Had she been out of work until now?


    Ji Tianci stopped at the window and stared at the sleeping girl for a while. In his heart, he actually had an indescribable feeling.


    It was as if he was moved.


    Yang Chun must have also notified her, but why didn''t she leave? Was she waiting for him? Did he still have to wait until he fell asleep?


    Ji Tianci cursed softly, "What an idiot."


    If he had allowed her to fall asleep without even ncing at her office, she would be the only one in the whole building.


    Thest time she had to work overtime, she was so afraid that she wanted to be alone. If she was left alone in the office ¡­


    The bottom of Ji Tianci''s heart instantly tensed up. He actually didn''t wish for such a thing to happen, and didn''t want her to feel such fear.


    Ji Tianci pushed the door open, and walked to Ouyang Mengyue''s table. He supported his arm on her table, and bent down to size up her sleeping appearance.


    Ouyang Mengyue''s long eyshes covered her eyes, making her exquisite face seem even more beautiful. Ji Tianci''s eyes were focused on her moving red lips, although she wasn''t wearing any lipstick, they were bright and tender like a cherry, and were actually somewhat alluring.


    Ji Tianci strongly sensed that there were some unusual changes in his body, which caused his sword brows to knit together. Damn it, he actually had thoughts about her?


    This really made him angry, and he couldn''t help but feel a little cold. He extended his hand and started to beat the table beside him.


    "Knock knock." Two.


    Ouyang Mengyue was so frightened by the voice that she immediately opened her eyes in panic. When she raised her head, she saw a man who had suddenly appeared in front of her table.


    "You ¡­ Are you getting off work? " After being awakened from her daze, she still felt somewhat lost. Her pair of clear eyes, at this moment, appeared a little dazed as if she was staring at a dream. It was actually an unspeakable seductive scene.


    She stretched out her hand to stroke the hair on her forehead. Her messy and soft hair naturally fell down, revealing her feminine charm.


    A tinge of darkness appeared in Ji Tianci''s eyes, but his expression became more and more indifferent.


    "Why didn''t you get off work?" Ji Tianci''s voice sounded like a form.


    Ouyang Mengyue stood up, because she had slept for too long, she stood up too quickly, and was slightly dizzy for a moment. She swayed her body, and quickly found something to support her.


    Ji Tianci, who was behind her, was preparing to support her hand, but when she wasn''t paying attention, he clenched his fist and pulled it back.


    He was still annoyed at the rude way he had woken her.


    Ouyang Mengyue realized that she was pulling on his sleeve, and hurriedly retracted it. She said in distress, "I want to wait for you to get off work."


    "Why are you waiting for me to get off work?" Ji Tianci asked.


    "I... I''m not driving. I want to go back with you in your car. " Ouyang Mengyue immediately said in panic. In fact, she had driven here in the morning.


    "Let''s go!" Ji Tianci did not say much and turned to walk out of her office.


    Behind him, Ouyang Mengyue quickly picked up her bag and followed him out. The entire office was currently quiet, so quiet that one could almost hear the sound of a needle falling.


    Ouyang Mengyue''s footsteps could not help but follow closely behind Ji Tianci, causing her to feel a little nervous in his heart.

 Chapter 1039 - Accompany her for a delicious meal

    <h4>Chapter 1039 - Apany her for a delicious meal</h4>


    Standing at the entrance of the elevator, Ji Tianci looked at the numbers written on the elevator''s side, he did not know that there was a dark mirror side to the elevator door, and just happened to be able to see her expression from the mirror side. However, Ouyang Mengyue''s blurry eyes secretly looked at him.


    She thought that he didn''t see her peeping, so some emotions naturally appeared in her eyes.


    Ji Tianci''s eyes slightly narrowed. He wanted to see clearly what was in her eyes, but the mirror was too dark, he could only see her eyes carefullynding on his face.


    The elevator door chimed, causing Ouyang Mengyue, who was secretly watching, to be shocked. Her pretty face quickly blushed as she lowered her head, and Ji Tianci reached out her arm to naturally hug her, then brought her to her feet.


    Standing in the elevator, the elevator quickly arrived at the garage. His private car was parked on Ji Tianci''s honorable parking spot, so Ouyang Mengyue quickly sat on his copilot. Only then did she remember that she did not eat dinner, and her stomach started to feel hungry.


    As Ji Tianci sat inside, he couldn''t help but ask, "Quarterly, are you hungry? Do you want to go and eat something? "


    "Hm!" What do you want to eat? " Ji Tianci did not refuse.


    "Anything is fine. I heard that there''s a street in the city center for snacks. I saw a lot of people rmending it on the inte. Should we go there to eat?" Ouyang Mengyue said. As there were a lot of messages about eating food on the inte, she had seen the rmended eating street many times.


    At this moment, she really wanted to go out for a stroll. It seemed that girls were always addicted to food, as if they were somehow determined to do so.


    She had always been in and out of high-end restaurants, but she also wanted to be part of the crowd.


    However, after Ouyang Mengyue finished speaking, she started to regret her decision. With his status, she would definitely not eat at such a ce. Just as she was about to change the location, Ji Tianci actually answered her, "Sure, where do we go?"


    "Give me a second, I''ll look for one immediately." Ouyang Mengyue immediately picked up her phone, because she did not save her phone, she still had to look through it.


    She was in the middle of flipping through the book, wondering if the man beside her would be impatient. She couldn''t help but anxiously say, "Wait for me, I''m looking."


    Ji Tiancizily leaned against the back of the chair and said in a low voice, "Search slowly, there''s no need to rush."


    Ouyang Mengyue stopped looking for it, the corners of her mouth raised slightly, at this time, she had already flipped to the right route, and passed the phone to the man beside her, "Here, are you familiar with it?"


    Ji Tianci looked around and remembered the street they were on. He nodded, "Understood."


    After saying that, he stepped on the throttle of the car, and the car slowly drove away. When it reached a certain spot, Ouyang Mengyue immediately covered his face with a guilty hand, because in this empty parking lot, her white car was parked right there.


    And just now, she said she didn''t drive. Oh my god! He didn''t notice! How embarrassing!


    However, the man didn''t seem to notice and just drove out of the garage without saying a word.


    They rushed into the streets, and at this moment, it was 8: 30 PM on the streets, which was the time of the water wheel, that Ji Tianci was driving his car into the cars, and towards the streets.


    Ouyang Mengyue''s face was full of expectation. Beside him, Ji Tianci was very calm as she controlled the steering wheel, and her body emitted a mature and sexy male aura.


    As a woman, Ouyang Mengyue was naturally attracted to it as well. Inside the carriage, a deep emotional female voice was singing an English song, a love song.


    Ouyang Mengyue''s mind was in a daze, inexplicably she had a touch of sadness, she leaned back in her chair, looking out the window at the car and the river Ni Hong, longing to have a good rtionship with her. On this summer night, if she could obtain a wonderful love, it would be a pleasant surprise.


    Ouyang Mengyue bit her lips, turned her head, and saw that under the blue light, Ji Tianci''s handsome figure appeared in front of her, and her heart skipped a beat.


    Damn it, why would she pay attention to him at this time?


    Ji Tianci''s car drove to a parking lot on the side of the street, and fortunately, he found the right ce to park. After getting off the car, Ouyang Mengyue saw the signboard on the street, which was the street she was looking for.


    She felt droole out of her mouth. "Let''s go!"


    Ji Tianci and her figure walked out and they saw that the entire street was filled with people, the fragrance was extremely appetizing. Ouyang Mengyue was just stunned for a moment, and then someone bumped into her from behind.


    Ouyang Mengyue stood beside him in embarrassment, and muttered softly: "There''s so many people!"


    "Let''s go!" Walk around slowly and eat whatever you want. " After Ji Tianci finished speaking, he released her. When he took a step forward, Ouyang Mengyue was startled.


    At that moment, he turned around and reached out his hand towards her. "Hold onto you so you don''t get hit again."


    Joy shed across Ouyang Mengyue''s eyes, and she ced her small hand into his big palm without hesitation. Ji Tianci gripped his hands, and both of his hands came together.


    Ouyang Mengyue''s heart thumped wildly. At this moment, all the surrounding noise and activity seemed to have distanced itself from her, leaving only the figure of the man by her side with his aura surrounding her.


    However, the fragrance of the food woke her up. She held her hand as she walked through the bustling crowd. It was normal for her to be hit, and every time she bumped into a man, he would be a solid wall to protect her.


    "Eat this one!" This one looks delicious, and the environment isn''t bad. " Ouyang Mengyue pointed to a Guan Dong to boil the water.


    "Alright." Ji Tianci did not refuse.


    Ouyang Mengyue walked in and started ordering what she wanted to eat. Ji Tianci sat at a table near the window and waited for her.


    From here, he could see the bustle of the streets, and he could also see the lights that extended into the distance.


    Ouyang Mengyue sat opposite of her. At this moment, her heart seemed to be filled with excitement and satisfaction, as she really liked this atmosphere. She sat in the corner, watching the sea of people on the streets and listening to theughter from the people around her.


    Nothing was more rxed than this.


    Arge bowl was brought up and eaten in two small bowls. The shared pleasure was also wonderful.


    It was Ji Tianci''s first time experiencing such a dinner. ording to his identity, he would normally go into high ss restaurants and would never experience something like this.


    But without a doubt, his mood was also very rxed, and he was not annoyed at all. In a ce like this, he could even find a type of smoke and fire.


    She buried her head and started eating. Ji Tianci did not expect the young miss of the number one financial international group of countries to fall in love with such ordinary food. Even that satisfaction was real.

 Chapter 1040 - Returning Back

    <h4>Chapter 1040 - Returning Back</h4>


    When Gong Yuze sent Ji Anning home, it was still early. However, it was only around nine o''clock, so Gong Yuze naturally wasn''t willing to bear the loneliness. Being able to apany her was what he wanted to do the most.


    "My big brother isn''t back yet." Ji Anning was a little surprised. ording to her understanding, besides thepany, he should be from home.


    He said he would be back soon. Where did he go now? However, it''s also good for Big Bro to have some private activities.


    If he didn''t go out, how would he find a girlfriend?


    Today, Ji Anning''s emotions were also tensed up. Fortunately, during dinner time, she had seen the warmth in your family, so she slowly rxed his tensed emotions. He still could not believe that he had eaten dinner at Pavilion Lord Manor.


    In the quiet hall, Ji Anning washed a te of fruits and ced it on the table. Gong Yuze reached out his hand and made a gesture of hugging her, then Ji Anning obediently sat beside him. She grabbed a few fresh cherries and ced them next to his mouth.


    Gong Yuze opened his mouth and closed it, while chewing, his starry eyes revealed a smile, and looked at her.


    Ji Anning was slightly confused by his gaze. He also took one and put it in his own mouth, then reached out to turn on the TV, intending to watch the news together.


    After Gong Yuze finished one piece, he fell in love with the taste of the cherry in her hands. As Ji Anning adjusted the channel, he grabbed another cherry on one side and threw it into his mouth.


    Furthermore, his warm and thin lips inadvertently held onto her finger. Ji Anning''s heartstrings trembled as he turned his head to look at the man, his face filled with shock.


    Gong Yuze bit the cherry he snatched from her hands but did not eat it immediately. Seeing her wronged look, he felt that it was necessary to return it to her.


    However, he wasn''t being serious. He took her in his arms, lowered his head, and returned the cherry in his mouth to her as a kiss.


    Ji Anning''s beautiful face flushed red. Between his lips, she could smell the aura of this man mixed with the sweetness of cherries, making her feel dizzy and his mind go nk. His heart was in a mess.


    After Gong Yuze finished saying that, heughed and twitched his body, "I''ll return it to you, don''t be angry."


    Ji Anning ate his cherry and spat out all the seeds. Her face was so red that it was hard to look at.


    "Oh!" If you don''t want me to return it, I will! " Gong Yuze smiled, her meaning unclear.


    Ji Anning turned his head to look at him, and suddenly heard Gong Yuze speaking to her like a fussy child, "Give it back to me."


    "Ugh!" I ate it. " Ji Anning also did not expect him to return, but she did not have a single hand left, and just as she was about to reach into the te to retrieve it, the man suddenly hugged his, his thin lips forcefully kissing hers, and asking for his again.


    This kiss made Ji Anning feel dizzy for a good while. Only then did she realize that this was a man trying to find an excuse to bully her.


    Gong Yuzeughed sinisterly. At the same time, under the light of themp, the man''s face was dazzling, making people unable to reject him.


    "I hope time passes a little faster."


    "Why? "Don''t you think time is passing fast enough?" Ji Anning asked while nestling in his embrace. She felt that time was passing too quickly, so she asked him to leave slowly.


    "Because I can''t wait to marry you." Gong Yuze''s low and sexy voice sounded by her ear.


    Ji Anning felt that his ears were getting a little hot, she was no longer a child. In the world of adults, there are some things that need not be said, she lightly nodded his head, "Mhm."


    Gong Yuze was so amused by her cute look that he started to kiss her hair.


    Just then, the sound of a car came from outside the door, Ji Anning immediately sat up straight, Gong Yuze felt helpless, in front of Ji Tianci, he could not do anything, and also took a seat.


    The car noise in the courtyard died down, and not longter, Ji Tianci walked in with the suit. When he saw Ji Anning and Gong Yuze in the hall, he suddenly had a sudden realization that he should be backter.


    "Yuze, you are here as well." He smiled in greeting.


    "Hm!" "I''ll apany An Ran." Gong Yuze alsoughed. Between men, there were some things that they understood tacitly.


    "Brother, where did you go?" Ji Anning asked curiously.


    "I apanied my friend for dinner." Ji Tianci''s eyes flickered slightly, not wanting to tell her or anyone else.


    Gong Yuze looked at the time. It was almost 10 o''clock, he stood up and said, "It''s a bitte, I should leave now. Calm down, I''ll see you tomorrow."


    "Hm!" See you tomorrow. "


    "Brother Tian Ci, can I look for you in your office tomorrow?" Gong Yuze suddenly asked Ji Tianci.


    "Of course." Ji Tianci nodded.


    "Good!" "Then I''lle and find you tomorrow."


    "Peace, send off a rainstorm." Ji Tianci said to Ji Anning as he went to pour some water.


    Ji Anning sent Gong Yuze out of the door. Looking at the girl under the warm yellow light, his watery eyes revealed reluctance to part, he pulled her to his side. Under the light tree''s shadow, he kissed her on her forehead.


    Ji Anning was amused by his overbearing voice, but nodded honestly: "En! "Alright!"


    "You''re all I can think of at night." Gong Yuze added.


    Ji Anning bit his red lips, "Then rest well, don''t think too much."


    Gong Yuze snappily said. "Since you''re so beautiful, it would be strange if you didn''t want to."


    "me me?" Ji Anning covered his mouth andughed.


    "Not surprising." Gong Yuze was still unwilling, he said to her, "Go in! "It''s not safe outside."


    Ji Anning walked into the courtyard and closed the door. Behind him, the roar of a sports car could be heard, slowly growing further and further away.


    Ji Anning returned to the hall. Ji Tianci had already gone upstairs to her room.


    Ji Tianci took a bath and stood in front of the french window. From his direction, with the exception of a few empty vis, he could vaguely make out the lights in Ouyang Mengyue''s vi. Ji Tianci''s heart was a little troubled like never before.


    It was easy to think of this girl. Somehow, her figure seemed to dominate his heart.


    He thought about how she had been waiting for him to get off work tonight. She had fallen asleep and was hungry.


    Actually, she didn''t need it at all. With her identity, she could be waited on by a group of people everyday. She was a proud daughter of heaven, so she could do whatever she wanted whenever she wanted.


    But now she was bending over him, acting as an assistant and enduring thepany''s rumours. He really couldn''t see through this girl.

 Chapter 1041 - Ji Tianci takes the initiative to send you off

    <h4>Chapter 1041 - Ji Tianci takes the initiative to send you off</h4>


    Ouyang Mengyue was also in her bedroom, staring nkly at her favorite toy. When Aunt He came over to bring her a cup of warm milk, he saw that she was dumbfounded, and did not even manage to check if she had entered her room.


    "Miss." she called to her.


    Ouyang Mengyue immediately woke up from her stupor and panicked a bit when she turned her head around, "Err! Aunt He, what did you just say? "


    Aunt He could not help but say somewhat helplessly, "I didn''t say anything!"


    "Oh!" That... "Then what''s the matter?" Ouyang Mengyue''s mind seemed to be in a mess.


    "I only brought you milk, miss, what has be of youtely? Always absent-minded, always distracted, is he sick? " After Aunt He finished speaking, he stepped forward very considerately and ced his hand on her forehead to feel the temperature.


    Ouyang Mengyueughed, "I''m fine!"


    Of course she knew who it was that she''d be like this, and who it had to do with.


    "There''s no fever, so why are you so distracted? Is there something on your mind? " The Aunt He was still very concerned.


    Ouyang Mengyue immediately showed an extremely happy expression, "I''m fine! I''m just thinking too much. "


    "Then what are you thinking about?"


    "I''m thinking about the grudge between our Ouyang Family and Ji n. I''m wondering if it''s possible for the grudges between our ns to be written off and not brought up again." Ouyang Mengyue said with a face full of anticipation.


    Aunt He''s face immediately darkened, "How can this be written off? You must know that your aunt died in the hands of the Ji n. "


    Ouyang Mengyue''s face turned heavy, "But, that uncle of the Ji family didn''t directly kill my aunt, so he can''t be considered to be guilty of heinous crimes, right?"


    "No matter what, this involves a life. Miss, I advise you not to get too close with the Ji n in the future. If the Old Master finds out, it would be terrible." The Aunt He was worried.


    "You must not tell that Aunt He to my grandfather."


    "Today, your grandfather called to ask about your situation. I can only tell him that you are in Haotian! Sigh! "If we continue to hide it like this, then we won''t be able to hide it for a day. If we can hide it for a day, then we might really be able to hide it for a while."


    Ouyang Mengyue lowered her eyes slightly. After carefully calcting it, she had already passed a week in Ji Group.


    Right, she should still get Ji Tianci to agree, for her to tell Ji Anning about the rtionship between her and her.


    "Aunt He, it''s hard on you. Please help me hide this from my family! When I finish, we''ll go back. " Ouyang Mengyue said.


    Aunt He gave her some milk and she drank it, "Aunt He, go sleep! I''m going to sleep, too. "


    "Alright, then rest early. Don''t let your thoughts run wild anymore." The Aunt He went out after he finished speaking.


    Behind him, Ouyang Mengyueughed. Right, she was currently indulging in wild thoughts, thinking about something or other, but there was one thing that she was very sure of, and that was that most of them were rted to Ji Tianci.


    Tonight, she passed a happy and different night. Walking in the crowded crowd with him, she had a feeling of being carefully protected by him. Someone would always push their way into her, and she would always identally bump into her, while he, was right by her side, protecting her.


    She hit someone, he apologized for that person, someone else hit her, and he put his arm around her.


    Didn''t he hate himself? Why would he do that? Why?


    She could not find an answer, and it seemed as if she had trouble falling asleep that night.


    Early morning.


    Ouyang Mengyue''s phone in front of her bed rang, she was still in a daze when she picked it up, "Hello, who is this?"


    "Do you need me to send you to thepany?" At the other end was a man''s calm and low voice.


    Hearing that, the unconsciousness in Ouyang Mengyue''s mind disappeared, she immediately sat up and spoke to the person there: "Okay, okay, okay, I will get up immediately, wait for me for 10 minutes, 10 minutes will be fine."


    The man at the other end was silent for a few seconds. "There''s no hurry. You can take your time."


    The corner of Ouyang Mengyue''s mouth raised into a smile, but he was not anxious, she was anxious, she was afraid that he would not be satisfied waiting for her.


    Ouyang Mengyue began to run back and forth her room, she anxiously washed her face and brushed her teeth, then anxiouslybed her hair, looking for a set, in a hurry it would naturally be messy, in the end, ten minutes had passed, she realised that her makeup had not changed, her hair was also messy.


    He could only go to thepany to take care of things. Ouyang Mengyue picked up her bag and rushed downstairs, then turned to Aunt He in the kitchen and said, "Aunt He, I''m going to work."


    When Aunt He came out, where could she still find Ouyang Mengyue''s shadow? She only heard the sound of the door closing, sighing.


    Even going to work had be so proactive.


    Ji Tianci sat in the car and patiently waited. In less than ten minutes, he saw a slim figure hurriedly walking out, and azy and charming girl who seemed to have just woken up from bed appeared in front of him.


    Ouyang Mengyue''s everything was graceful, her face was beautiful, and even if she were to casually y with it, it would not lose out to the elegance of a nobledy.


    Even though her slightly curly long hair was disheveled behind her head, it didn''t affect her seductive charm at all.


    As soon as she sat down, she neatlybed the hair on her forehead, revealing a beautiful face. "I''m sorry for making you wait for so long!"


    Ji Tianci purposely ignored her face, lowering his head to look at the wrist watch, "I waited eight minutes."


    "Ugh!" Only eight minutes! I thought I had it for a long time! " With that said, Ouyang Mengyue took out the cosmetics from her bag and said, "Let''s go!"


    After she finished speaking, she took out a small mirror and started to put on her makeup. And in front of Ji Tianci, she was extremely calm and serious in putting on her makeup.


    Ji Tianci started the car and asked, "Do you need me to stop?"


    "No need, I can handle it. You drive!" Ouyang Mengyue was brushing her originally beautiful eyebrows.


    Ji Tianci turned his head to look at her and suddenly felt that this woman''s life was unreasonable.


    However, to Ouyang Mengyue, putting on some makeup was a very polite thing to do. Furthermore, with just a bit of makeup, she had a very white cor.


    Just like this, as Ji Tianci drove, he saw that Ouyang Mengyue had finished applying her makeup. However, when she was applying lipstick, her fingers inadvertently hooked up, causing a hint of red to slip to the corner of her mouth.


    While waiting for a long traffic light, Ouyang Mengyue turned her head and asked the man beside him, "See if there''s any problem with my makeup?"


    Ji Tianci turned his head to look at her, just in time to see that under her coordinated and elegant makeup, his red lips had elongated upwards. He had originally wanted to tell her that there was a problem here, but instead, he extended his hand by himself as his finger lightly curled the corner of her mouth, wiping away the excess red.


    In an instant, her makeup was exquisite and perfect.


    Ouyang Mengyue''s beautiful face slightly flushed, and she quickly took out the mirror to take a look, why did he want to wipe the corner of her mouth just now?


    "Good." By his side, Ji Tianci praised.


    Ouyang Mengyue pursed her lips and smiled, as long as he thought that she was pretty. Anyway, she didn''t need the intentions of others. Wasn''t she always facing him?

 Chapter 1042 - Asking about Ji Anning’s father

    <h4>Chapter 1042 - Asking about Ji Anning''s father</h4>


    In the morning, Ji Anning and Gong Yuze went out together to eat breakfast. When they arrived at Gong Yuze''s office, Gong Yuze handed over a few rtively simple documents to Ji Anning, asking her to help him out.


    Ji Anning suddenly had a sense of mission, she carried a few documents and asked him, "Do you really need to let me handle this? Aren''t you worried that I won''t handle it well? "


    "I believe you can." Gong Yuze smiled, "You handle this first, I''ll go look for your brother for guidance. I have something to ask of him, I''lle back to apany you for lunch at noon."


    "Alright!" Ji Anning nodded, she roughly knew why Gong Yuze was looking for her brother, and wanted to ask her about her father''s matters!


    She thought, it''s fine if Gong Yuzees forward, but she can''t get any information out of him.


    Gong Yuze walked out of the office and sat on his seat. His slim figure sat on the heavy boss''s chair, and there was actually an indescribable feeling of contrast.


    Gong Yuze walked out of thepany''s gate, and the sportscar headed straight for Ji Group. He had indeede to find Ji Tianci in order to find out the whereabouts of Ji Anning''s father, so no matter what, he would definitely work hard to let her know who his father was.


    Inside the Ji Group''s office, Ji Tianci was handling a few urgent matters while a few senior executives were discussing in his office.


    Ouyang Mengyue was even more depressed today, because the long-tongued employee fromst night had already been expelled. But this couldn''t stop others from looking at her, on the contrary, the whispers behind her grew even more, as if wherever she went in thepany, as long as there were employees, she would point at them.


    It seems that Ji Tianci expelling the female employee had the opposite effect, causing her to be in an even more awkward situation.


    The sixdies at the front desk were dressed very beautifully in the morning, waiting to wee customers. The front desk was thepany''s reputation, and the female employees that were recruited were all very outstanding.


    Suddenly, a tall and straight figure walked in and out of a group of employees who were entering and exiting the office. He was dressed in a ck shirt and matching pants, as if he was a top male model that was dug out from a magazine. A row ofzy Front Desk Miss s had their eyes wide open, widened their eyes in shock.


    God! Too cool, he was really the type to mesmerize others and not pay with one''s life!


    His figure, looks, and temperament were all at the top.


    A receptionist tactfully asked, "Hello sir, may I ask who you are looking for?"


    Gong Yuze saw that she had spoke, and looked straight at her, then opened his mouth and said: "I am a friend of Quarterly, please inform his."


    "Ok, one moment." Front Desk Miss immediately tried to contact Assistant Yang Chun, "Hello, Assistant Yang. Quarterly has a friend looking for him in the hall."


    "What''s his name, please?"


    Front Desk Miss immediately raised his head and asked Gong Yuze, "Hello, Sir, may I know your name?"


    "Gong Yuze." A deep, maic voice rang out.


    Gong Yuze? All the Front Desk Miss s were shocked. The current CEO of the Miyagi group? God! They had the honor of seeing him for the rest of their lives.


    Front Desk Miss told Yang Chun his name, and Yang Chun called Ji Tianci, who asked her to invite him up.


    "Gong Xiansheng, please wait a moment. The CEO''s assistant will be down to lead you up shortly."


    "Alright!" After Gong Yuze finished speaking, he lowered his head and held his phone to check. Front Desk Miss beside him did all sorts of small movements, attempting to attract his attention.


    Yang Chun came down very quickly, but when she saw the man at the front desk, her heart started to thump loudly. She immediately walked towards him with his most beautiful smile, "Gong Xiansheng, please follow me."


    Gong Yuze lowered his head and followed her, walking into the elevator. Standing beside Gong Yuze, he felt a strong pressure and his heartbeat became erratic, some men even without a word or a look could make a woman lose her mind.


    Gong Yuze was undoubtedly such a man. At this moment, he didn''t have any sort of intention to tease or tease people, and his entire body was emitting a strong hormonal aura.


    After getting off the elevator, Yang Chun weed him into Ji Tianci''s office. After knocking on the door, Ji Tianci had already left his subordinate position and was waiting for him.


    Ji Tianci was also a little surprised, if there was anything that Gong Yuze needed to talk about, then it was with someone who didn''t bring Ji Anning.


    "Why didn''t you bring An Ran along? We''ll have lunch together. " Ji Tianci smiled and asked.


    "There are some documents in thepany. I''ll ask her to help me deal with them. I can pick her up for dinnerter." After Gong Yuze finished speaking, he walked over to the French window and said with a bit of envy, "Big Brother Ji, you have a good view of thend that you have upied."


    "Of course not." Ji Tianci retorted, pressed inside, and had Yang Chun brew a pot of tea.


    Not long after, Yang Chun came in with tea, and said to Gong Yuze: "Come and drink your tea."


    Gong Yuze sat in front of him, elegantly brewing tea for Ji Tianci, and helped him pour a cup. He raised his head and asked, "Is there something urgent?"


    "Yes, about peace." Gong Yuze looked up at him.


    "Oh!" What happened to Tranquil East? " Ji Tianci''s eyes instantly revealed a hint of worry.


    "Not hers. I came because I wanted to ask her about her father." Gong Yuze looked at him seriously, his eyes filled with anticipation, "Can you tell me?"


    Ji Tianci sighed in his heart, he did not expect Gong Yuze to be curious about this, he thought for a while, "It''s not that I am not telling you, but, this is Grandfather An Jing''sst words, and I am not allowed to tell her about this."


    "Big Brother Ji, this is unfair to An Ran. She has the right to know about her father. Moreover, if her father is still alive, she has the right to see him!" Gong Yuze fought for Ji Anning.


    Ji Tianci''s gaze carried a trace of unease, he supported his forehead and said, "This matter is a littleplicated, and furthermore, if I were to tell An Ran, it might harm her."


    Gong Yuze was slightly startled, "Can you tell me that? I''ll think about telling her that if it really hurts, I''ll keep it a secret for you. "


    At this moment, when Ji Tianci saw Gong Yuze''s concern for Ji Anning, he knew that he would not be able to hide this matter sooner orter. With Ouyang Mengyue here, perhaps he really would break his oath and let Grandpa Ji down.


    "Big Brother Ji, I beg of you, please tell me. Even if you don''t tell me, for the sake of peace, I will investigate this matter thoroughly." Gong Yuze had a determination that he had to win.

 Chapter 1043 - The Family Past

    <h4>Chapter 1043 - The Family Past</h4>


    Ji Tianci did not me him. He loved Ji Anning so much that he would do everything for her.


    "Yuze, I can tell you, but can you think about it first before telling An Ran?" Ji Tianci pleaded.


    "Good!" I want to know what happened first. " Gong Yuze asked curiously.


    Ji Tianci thought for a few seconds, then said, "An Ran''s father is still in the world, and his identity is not small. He is the current CEO of M Country''s First International Finance."


    Gong Yuze knew about this, and at the same time, he immediately said it out loud, "That Ouyang Family?"


    "Yes!" An peacefully father is Ouyang Burong. " Ji Tianci said with certainty.


    Gong Yuze was shocked quite a bit in his heart. He never thought that Ji Anning''s father, would actually be someone who came from the same business world.


    Ji Tianci sighed, "It''s a pity that a peaceful mother and her father had no fate to meet, and furthermore, when we were dating, it was the world''s enemy, causing their rtionship to be extremely rough. In the end, one was forced to marry another, and the other was forced tomit suicide by jumping into a river."


    A hint of worry shed across Gong Yuze''s face. This was the reason why Ji Tianci didn''t tell Ji Anning.


    "Then how did your Ji n and the Ouyang Aristocrat n end up in such a grudge?"


    The young miss of the Ouyang Family, who was also Ouyang Burong''s sister, killed himself for a man of the Ji Family. In the end, the Ouyang Family resented our Ji Family, and started to suppress us in the business world, while the Ji Family naturally rebelled back, causing the two families to lose both of their families. In the end, this grudge was very deep, and originally, the two families didn''t want to fight each other anymore.


    Just by listening to him talk about this rtionship, Gong Yuze already knew what this rtionship meant to the two at that time. He had already felt the pain of losing his loved one long ago.


    At that time, Old Man Ji was very angry, he definitely did not want this child, thus the An Ran took the child back to her homnd. Perhaps because she was in great pain, she handed the child over to An Ran''s foster mother, and chose to end her own life. From the start to end, Ouyang Burong did not even know that he had a daughter.


    "Then how about returning to the Ji n peacefully? "You still don''t ept her?"


    "How could that be? When he saw An Ran, it was as if he had seen his own daughter. He wanted to give her all of his love to make up to her for what he had done that year, but before he died, he told An Ran to not let him know who her father was. By doing this, he must be protecting the peace as well! There must be some sort of feud between the two families. If we were to return to the Ouyang Family peacefully and be abused, ignored, or wronged, it would be too pitiful. "


    Gong Yuze could not help but be silent as well, because he did not know whether it was good or bad for Ji Anning to recognize this father due to the grudge between the Ji Family and the Ouyang Family.


    "Yuze, this is the whole story. Perhaps what I said just now was even easier. Back then, the two great ns really received a situation where fire and water were ipatible. I heard that there were several incidents that urred between the two ns and they both sent out police to mediate the situation." Ji Tianci sighed.


    Gong Yuze frowned, "Do you know Ouyang Burong?"


    "I don''t really understand. In the business world, our Ji Family avoids the Ouyang Family''s business, so I only saw him a few times at some banquets from afar. I didn''t go up to greet him. What about you?"


    "A few times!" but he didn''t say anything. " After Gong Yuze finished speaking, he was sighing emotionally. Who knew that it would be his father-inw?


    "Is there really no way to alleviate this matter?"


    "For now, no." There was a bit of concealment in Ji Tianci''s gaze. He did not think of telling him about Ouyang Mengyue''s existence;


    Even if Ouyang Mengyue kept on saying that she wanted to resolve the grudges between the two great families, he knew that with her strength alone, it was simply impossible to make Old Master Ouyang forgive them.


    Ouyang Mengyue had left, returned to her family, and inherited her family''s property. Perhaps in another ten or twenty years, when the son of the Old Master Ouyang passed away, the sisters would be able to reunite with each other.


    But at the moment, the son of the Old Master Ouyang was the master of a family. The day he was alive, Ji Tianci could not be at ease and wanted Ji Anning to return to the Ouyang family.


    In order to protect Ji Anning, Gong Yuze was now in a difficult position. If he were to tell Ji Anning, Ji Anning would definitely go to Ouyang Family to find her father.


    "The peace now is carefree, waiting to be your new wife. Once you tell her about this, I think she will definitely not be this happy again." From Ji Tianci''s tone, he was still advising Gong Yuze to keep this matter a secret.


    "Would she forgive me if I lied to her?" Gong Yuze swore that he would not hide anything from her.


    "Even if I have to lie to her, it''s in good will. I''ll wait a few more years! Ouyang Burong is easy to say, the one who is hard to talk to is the son of the Old Master Ouyang, I believe he will be very old soon, when he is not around, he will not be able to marry anyone else. " Ji Tianci said, "He must have been his own daughter."


    Gong Yuze thought about it and agreed, "Alright! "Then I won''t say it for now."


    "Yuze, it''s hard to keep this a secret for me." Ji Tianci said.


    "When my parents return home, I will arrange our marriage as soon as possible. I will let her live a very happy life."


    "I know, it''s her fortune that An Ran married you."


    "No, marrying her is my fortune." Gong Yuze smiled, looked at the time, and said, "It''s time for me to go back."


    "Then let me be the viin! "Just say it, I''m not willing to tell you. Even if you want peace to be weird, me it on me." Ji Tianci said to him.


    Gong Yuze could only tacitly agree, "Alright. "

 Chapter 1044 - Cold Chase

    <h4>Chapter 1044 - Cold Chase</h4>


    When Gong Yuze returned to hispany from the Ji Group, he was feeling a little heavy. He was also considering whether or not he should tell Ji Anning everything that Ji Tianci had told him.


    He thought about it for a while, and in the end, he made a decision to tell Ji Anning the truth. If Ouyang Family couldn''t ept her, or if he knew of her existence and wanted to do something to her, he would definitely stop these people from harming her at the first possible moment.


    He had once said that he would never lie to her again. He had to do it.


    Arriving at thepany, when he entered the elevator, Gong Yuze picked up his phone and dialed Ji Tianci''s number.


    "Hey!" Ji Tianci''s voice came from the other end.


    "Big brother Ji, I don''t want to deceive An Ran." Gong Yuze said to him.


    Ji Tianci sighed lightly from the other side, "I had expected that you would not listen to me. Alright, then tell her! At night, I will tell her everything in detail. You better calm her down. "


    "Alright!" Gong Yuze replied and ended the call.


    In the office, after Ji Anning finished handling the work in his hands, his heart tensed up. She had been waiting for him toe back, waiting for him to bring back all the answers she wanted.


    Just then, a light knock came from outside the door, following that, Gong Yuze''s figure entered the door.


    Ji Anning''s gaze was filled with anticipation and unease as he looked at him, but on the surface she did not immediately question him, he only smiled and asked, "You''re back."


    When Gong Yuze saw her expression of anticipation, he couldn''t help but feel his heart ache.


    "Have you found my brother? What did you all talk about!? " Ji Anning pretended not to know why he was looking for Ji Tianci.


    Gong Yuze held her hand and called out softly, "An Ran, do you want to know about your father?"


    "Yes, I think, did my brother tell you?" Ji Anning was filled with anticipation.


    "Well, he told me, all of it." Gong Yuze nodded.


    "Then my dad ¡­" Ji Anning''s tears instantly gushed out. The answer that she urgently wanted to know the most about, would soone to an end.


    "He''s still alive." Gong Yuze told her the news that she wanted to know the most.


    Ji Anning immediately covered his mouth in excitement, "What? Is he still in the world? He ¡­ Can I see him? "Can I?"


    Looking at her excited expression, Gong Yuze could not bear to tell her more. He nodded, "If you want to, of course you can."


    "I want to see him. I want to see him." Ji Anning nodded his head, his eyes filled with tears.


    "Alright, I will bring you to see him." Gong Yuze promised her. Maybe he shouldn''t have told her more, he just wanted her to know that her father was still alive.


    Ji Anning reached out to hug him, buried his body against his chest and choked with emotions, "Thank you, Yu Ze."


    "Your big brother should be thanked. He has finally revealed your father''s whereabouts."


    "Where is he? Who is he, and what is his name? " Ji Anning asked three questions excitedly.


    "He''s called M Nation, he''s called Ouyang Burong, he runs an international financialpany with a M Nation name, your father is a famous person in the business world, and is also someone from a wealthy family."


    Ji Anning was slightly bbergasted, this was something she did not expect. In her heart, no matter what kind of person her father was, she already did not have any requests, it would be fine as long as he was still alive, as long as she could see him once in his life.


    Gong Yuze gently lifted his head to wipe away the tears on her cheeks andforted his, "Don''t cry anymore, I will arrange for you all to meet. Be happy, I will bring you to lunch."


    "Hm!" "Alright, I''m very happy." Ji Anning also wiped his face, he did not know how happy he was in his heart.


    In Ji Group, Ji Tianci sat in her office, deep in thought. He thought that she could protect Old Man Ji''s secret before her death, but it turns out he still couldn''t do it.


    "Lordmaster, I''m sorry. I made a mistake, but don''t worry, I won''t let An Ran suffer any grievances." Ji Tianci murmured. Thinking of something, he sighed, and continued talking to himself, "I promise you, I will keep my distance from the people from Ouyang Family."


    After saying this, a hint of coldness shed past Ji Tianci''s eyes. It was time for Ouyang Mengyue to leave this ce.


    would find the Ouyang Family sooner orter, so there was no need to pester him anymore.


    Ji Tianci pressed on the line and called Ouyang Mengyue''s office.


    "Hello, hello." Ouyang Mengyue''s clear and sweet voice came out.


    "Come to my office." Ji Tianci''s voice had already turned cold.


    Ouyang Mengyue, who was in the office, was slightly startled. She had a feeling that she had offended this man somehow, so why did his voice sound so emotionless?


    Ouyang Mengyue walked to the entrance of the General Office, knocked for a bit, and heard a low voice from inside: "Come in."


    Ouyang Mengyue pushed the door open and entered. Looking at the man sitting in the office chair, she smiled, "Quarterly, is there anything I can help you with?"


    Ji Tianci''s long eyshes lifted, his sword-like eyebrows coldly revealed a touch of sharpness, and she said coldly: "Miss Ouyang, from today onwards, you do not have to work at mypany anymore, our agreement is over."


    Ouyang Mengyue looked at the man''s expressionless face and her heart fiercely pounded. She said with a slight bbergasted expression, "But ¡­ Didn''t we agree on a month? "It''s only been less than half a month ¡­"


    "Miss Ouyang, this is your game. If I don''t want to participate, I will let you leave whenever I want you to."


    "Why?" Ouyang Mengyue''s beautiful face flushed a little, though it was unknown if she was angry or what.


    "There''s no other reason. You can leave right now. There''s no need to go through with the departure procedures. You can leave now." Ji Tianci did not look up at her. When he said those words, he was flipping through a document.


    Ouyang Mengyue was stunned for a few seconds, her eyes suddenly reddened, there was a kind of unspeakable sorrow, but she still maintained her cool and looked at him, "I can leave, but I did not fulfill my agreement with you."


    I''ll pick a time to bring peace and quiet back to your Ouyang n and see your father. However, this is a matter of the Ji n, so there''s no need for you to get involved. Ji Tianci''sst sentence, was filled with heartlessness.


    Ouyang Mengyue''s tears rolled in her eyes. She didn''t know why, but her heart felt tight and painful.


    "Really? Will you bring her to my father? " Ouyang Mengyue asked.


    "Yes." Ji Tianci replied to her in a low voice.


    Ouyang Mengyue understood, it was just that she did not expect Ji Tianci to use such a merciless method to directly expel her.


    It was as if everything that had happened to them before did not exist.

 Chapter 1045 - Ouyang Mengyue Leave

    <h4>Chapter 1045 - Ouyang Mengyue Leave</h4>


    Ouyang Mengyue lowered her eyes, bit her lips, endured the tears that had yet to flow, and agreed, "Alright, I will leave. You don''t have to chase me away, I will leave."


    After saying that, she quickly turned around, and her tears fell like rain from her eyes. She reached out her hand to wipe them away, then walked towards the door, like a child who had been injured from being angered.


    The gaze of Ji Tianci when he was looking at the documents, slowly lifted up. Looking at the door that was flung open, his gaze also held back a hint of emotion, but in the end, that emotion faded away, returning to the calmness and reason that he should have in the past.


    Ouyang Mengyue ran into her office. She was leaning on the table as tears continuously flowed down her cheeks, she didn''t know what she was crying for, what was there to be sad about, but her heart was clogged up like it was filled with grievances, making her want to cry.


    Ouyang Mengyue cried for a while, then used a piece of paper to dry her tears. With red eyes, she started to clean up the table, only then realized, other than her bag, there were no other personal belongings that belonged to her.


    Yang Chun came out from her office and saw that Ouyang Mengyue seemed to be crying as she walked out from Ji Tianci''s office.


    She immediately walked to her window with an expression of interest, and secretly saw Ouyang Mengyue at the table crying, and even packed her bag as if she was going to leave.


    "Yo!" Assistant Ouyang, what''s wrong with you? It''s not time to get off work yet! " Yang Chun could not help but ask with a gloating smile.


    Could it be that Quarterly scolded her? Or did the two of them fight?


    Ouyang Mengyue raised her head and looked at Yang Chun, "Assistant Yang, may I trouble you to go through the procedures for my departure?


    "What?" You want to leave? What''s wrong? Quarterly has personally said his goodbyes to you? " In his heart, Yang Chun was overjoyed. However, on the surface, he still acted surprised.


    Ouyang Mengyue had already seen through her true personality. She nced at her indifferently, "I will being back tomorrow."


    After saying that, she took her bag and left the room. Turning her head, she still looked in the direction of Ji Tianci''s office, a sense of loss and sadness surfacing in her eyes that even she herself did not realize. In a few seconds, she turned around and left, walking towards the elevator.


    Behind him, Yang Chun smiled as he watched her. If Ouyang Mengyue left, then her chance woulde.


    At least she still had the chance to ascend to''s side.


    "Why did she leave?" Shane asked from behind her.


    Yang Chun immediately raised his red lips and sneered, "Isn''t it better to leave? For someone like her who has been pestering the Quarterly all day and does nothing, it would be best if she left. "


    Shanni was secretly happy, if Ouyang Mengyue left, would she be able to level up?


    "Do you know what happened between her and the Quarterly? Yesterday, Quarterly fired an employee for her, why did he personally fire her today? "


    "Serves her right. Who told her to seduce Quarterly like a fox all the time. Quarterly definitely can''t bear to see her like this, so she directly set off a clean and quiet atmosphere." At this time, Yang Chun could finally attack Ouyang Mengyue fiercely.


    Because she already hated him to death in her heart, when she came, she took away all of Quarterly''s gazes.


    She also agreed with Yang Chun''s words. Ouyang Mengyue had relied on her own means to get in, but now that sshe was tired of being yed by the Quarterly, he naturally found a reason to send her away.


    Ouyang Mengyue walked out of the hall, and beside him, there were two female employees discussing her.


    "Look, it''s this woman. Sister Lian fired her because she reported it in front of Quarterly."


    "I wonder what kind of method she used to climb onto Quarterly''s bed to be so arrogant. It''s not shameful for her to be my lover, Sister Lian only captured a few pictures of her and made Quarterly fire her. Tsk tsk, I''ve never seen such a malicious person."


    These two seemed to have purposely said it for Ouyang Mengyue to hear, and when Ouyang Mengyue heard it, she turned her head and stared coldly at the two.


    "Please don''t speak nonsense, I have nothing to do with your Quarterly." Ouyang Mengyue couldn''t help but retort.


    She really did not want to bear such a notoriety.


    The two women quickly moved away from her, as if they were afraid of her.


    Ouyang Mengyue could not help but sigh. It was good to leave this ce, since she did not belong here, and still had to endure these unwarranted infamy.


    And just like that, Ji Tianci would bring Ji Anning back to the Ouyang Family, so it was time for her to return as well.


    However, thinking of Ji Tianci''s cold expression just now, her heart still felt as if it had been cut by something, and it still hurt a little.


    Yang Chun let the assistant to the general managere up to get the signed report, then his heart darkened. She wanted to walk around the matter of Ouyang Mengyue being abandoned and fired, just in time, this Female Assistant was the one who came.


    "I have something to tell you, you must not tell anyone!"


    "What?" Tell me quickly, I promise I won''t. "


    "Ouyang Mengyue was chased out of thepany by Quarterly himself. She dumped her."


    "Wah!" Really? This was big news! I never thought that this fox spirit would have such a day. "


    "Hmph, other than having some fox like skills, she didn''t seem to be that outstanding when it came to work." Yang Chunughed coldly as he stepped on Ouyang Mengyue.


    Just then, a cold voice sounded out from the entrance of Yang Chun''s office, "Assistant Yang, you can pack your stuff and leave thepany."


    Yang Chun and this assistant instantly turned around in fright. Unknowingly, Ji Tianci had heard their conversation from outside while standing at the entrance of the office.


    "Ji... Quarterly, I ¡­ Did I do anything? " Yang Chun was so scared that his face turned green.


    "Like I said, I hate it when people are making trouble behind the scenes." Ji Tianci opened his mouth expressionlessly.


    "Assistant Ouyang has always been a disrespectful person. She always uses seductive methods towards you. An assistant like that ¡­ You should say goodbye. " Yang Chun was still thinking of stepping on Ouyang Mengyue to get his forgiveness.


    However, the man''s expression grew even darker, as if he was even angrier after hearing her words.


    "Who allowed you to say that about her?" Ji Tianci clenched his teeth and asked.


    "Don''t you hate her?" Yang Chun was so scared that her lips were trembling.


    Ji Tianci''s gaze froze for a few seconds, he stared at Yang Chun, and said, "Leave automatically."


    Yang Chun immediately slumped into his seat, and the assistant beside his grabbed her documents and left. Yang Chun could not understand, how did she break Ji Tianci''s bottom line? It only destroyed Ouyang Mengyue!


    And didn''t he hate her?


    Ji Tianci went back to his office and walked towards the french window. His long arms supported himself on the window, causing Jun Yan to panic as he looked at the street outside the window. Even if he could only see the blurry flow of traffic, it seemed that he was still looking for something.


    She''s gone? Do we really have to leave?


    That''s right, Ouyang Mengyue really had to leave. She was on the taxi at this time, and had already told Aunt He to pack up.


    Because in her heart, she was already feeling unlucky. Why would she stay after Ji Tianci chased her away? Keep his eyes?


    "

 Chapter 1046 - So it was her sister

    <h4>Chapter 1046 - So it was her sister</h4>


    In International Airport, Ouyang Mengyue was like a fugitive. She couldn''t wait to leave this ce right now, but she had to run by herself, as if that person hated seeing her and she wanted to stay as far away from him as possible.


    When the Aunt He heard that she was going to return, he immediately packed up everything in the house as fast as he could. When Ouyang Mengyue came back, he packed some important stuff and they went to the airport together.


    Ouyang Mengyue sat in the coffee shop with a nk expression on her face. She sent Ji Tianci a message and said simply, "I''m at the airport, I''ll leave immediately. I won''t disturb you any longer."


    Once he said that, Ouyang Mengyue thought for a moment, then released the mechanism. She didn''t want to see Ji Tianci''s reply, maybe, he wouldn''t reply to her at all.


    Ji Tianci was in the dining hall eating with his Vice Chairman. The sound of his phone''s message allowed him to take a look and see the message Ouyang Mengyue sent him. It was as if he could see her anger and determination to leave from this one sentence.


    He knew he had hurt her, but there was nothing he could do about it. He wanted to reply, but then he put the phone on the table and tried not to touch it.


    To hurt her heart, no matter what she said, it would seem like she lost her sincerity, and she would even be hypocritical. That was good as well. Now that she was gone, his world became peaceful and quiet.


    In another restaurant, Ji Anning was chatting with Gong Yuze about a person, Ouyang Mengyue.


    "Ouyang Mengyue?" Gong Yuze was especially sensitive to the surname Ouyang.


    "Her surname is Ouyang as well, and she''s also my brother''s assistant. What a coincidence!" Ji Anning was also surprised, so there was actually someone with the same surname!


    "Oh!" Oh right, I still have some simrities with this Miss Ouyang! " Ji Anning added.


    Gong Yuze was slightly shocked, "You guys look very simr?"


    "It''s simr! Otherwise, the woman that Lan Ying sentst time wouldn''t have mistaken her for me and even pped her. "


    Gong Yuze felt more and more that there were some things connecting the two. He reached out for his phone and immediately sent a string of messages to his assistant, Ye Sen, to let him confirm if Ouyang Burong had a daughter.


    After waiting for two minutes, a text message sounded. Gong Yuze opened his phone and quickly replied, "Ouyang Burong only has a daughter, her name is Ouyang Mengyue."


    Gong Yuze''s heart still shook. He did not expect that Ji Tianci''s new assistant would actually be Ji Anning''s younger sister, who was from the same father and mother group.


    No wonder it was simr.


    "What are you thinking?" Ji Anning tilted his head and asked.


    "An Ran, I''m going to tell you a piece of news. You have to be calm." Gong Yuze looked at her seriously.


    Ji Anning''s expression became serious, blinking his eyes, "What news?"


    "Your big brother''s assistant, Ouyang Mengyue. She is your father Ouyang Burong''s other daughter. Gong Yuze clearly said the news.


    Ji Anning''s small face instantly revealed extreme shock as he muttered to himself, "You ¡­ What did you say? Is this for real? "


    "It''s absolutely true. I let my assistant confirm that Ouyang Mengyue is Ouyang Burong''s daughter." As Gong Yuze finished speaking, he thought that Ji Tianci definitely knew this. Only, he did not say it out loud.


    Ji Anning covered her face, the excitement from the bottom of her heart lit up her eyes, "Really? Is she my sister? "She''s actually my younger sister?"


    "Yuze, let''s go to my brother''spany. I want to see her." Ji Anning could not wait to see Ouyang Mengyue.


    Seeing her excited expression, Gong Yuze squinted his eyes and smiled. Ji Anning walked to his side and took the initiative to hold his arm. "Hurry, apany me."


    Gong Yuze took his arms and carried her to the entrance of the restaurant.


    Ji Group, Ji Tianci was currently seated in his seat, upset. He realized that he basically could not work in peace today.


    Her mind was filled with Ouyang Mengyue''s figure, her smile, and the light that had been broken in her smile just after he treated her coldly. She forced herself to cry, and turned around to flee.


    This made him feel as if he was a sinner, but he clearly didn''t need to feel such a sense of guilt.


    Just then, his phone rang, his heartstrings immediately tensed up. He picked it up and saw that it was Ji Anning''s, but somehow, a hint of disappointment still shed across his face.


    "Hey, An Ran." Ji Tianci gently picked it up.


    "Brother, is your assistant Ouyang Mengyue here?" Ji Anning asked anxiously.


    "Do you have business with her?" Ji Tianci asked.


    "Yes ¡­" I have something to talk to her about. Is she in thepany? "


    "She''s not here. She resigned in the morning."


    "What?" Why did she resign? "


    "I quit her."


    "Ah?" Why did you quit her? " Ji Anning was even more shocked.


    "She''s not suitable to be my assistant. Rest in peace, are you alright?" Ji Tianci asked worriedly. Presumably, Gong Yuze had already told her about her father.


    "Why not? Brother, how can you refuse her! Do you know who she is? " Ji Anning asked somewhat eagerly.


    Ji Tianci was slightly startled, hearing these words, Ji Anning already knew Ouyang Mengyue''s identity.


    "I know, she''s your half-sister." Ji Tianci replied her with a bit of weariness and hoarseness.


    At this moment, Gong Yuze and Ji Anning had just entered the great hall of the Ji Group, and when she heard these words, she was so shocked that she stood in the great hall.


    "Bro, I''m at yourpany, I came to find you." Ji Anning''s heart was in a mess, she felt that her brother knew everything, but she had always kept everything in the dark.


    Ji Tianci sat on the chair with a tired expression. He obviously didn''t do anything today, but he was tired, he reached out and pinched the space between his eyebrows, and not long after, Ji Anning anxiously pushed the door open. Gong Yuze followed behind him.


    "Bro, do you know where she is?" Ji Anning asked anxiously.


    "She''s gone."


    "Where did she go?"


    "The airport. They should have already boarded the ne." Ji Tianci had actually just checked her flight, and the fastest was already flying.


    Ji Anning sighed, he had actually missed it.


    "Brother, why didn''t you tell me her rtionship with me before?" Ji Anning asked somewhat helplessly.


    "An Jing, don''t me your big brother. This matter cannot be med on him." Gong Yuze lightly patted her shoulder.


    Ji Anning sat on the sofa at the side. She raised his head, eyes slightly wet, and said, "Big Brother, can you tell me everything. I want to know why my grandfather didn''t let me go find my father."

 Chapter 1047 - Ji Tianci is drunk

    <h4>Chapter 1047 - Ji Tianci is drunk</h4>


    Ji Tianci looked at Gong Yuze, and thought that he would tell her. Gong Yuze slightly shook his head, and Ji Tianci stood up from his seat and walked towards Ji Anning to sit opposite of him, "I had originally promised your grandfather that I would absolutely not tell you about this, and it looks like I can''t hide it anymore."


    Gong Yuze sat at the side and looked at Ji Anning somewhat worriedly. He couldn''t bear to tell her everything that he knew.


    On the flight to M Nation, Ouyang Mengyue sat on the first ss seat with the window open, looking out at the white clouds flying past, her tears were rolling in her eyes, she raised her head slightly, not letting the tears slide down, not allowing the Aunt He beside her to notice her appearance.


    However, at this time, a piece of paper was delivered in front of her. She was stunned, she wiped her tears away with a tissue, then turned her head to look at Aunt He, who looked at her with a pained look, "Eldest Miss, don''t be sad, just forget about the things here!"


    Ouyang Mengyue''s face turned pale white, at the same time, she also felt that her heart had been seen through, she nodded her head: "Alright, I will forget, I will return to my original life."


    In the office, after Ji Tianci had finished speaking, it was a long time since Ji Anning spoke. Her tears had long ago wet his cheeks, and his entire face was covered in deep sorrow and grief. As the bloodline of the Ji Family and the Ouyang Family, she was on the verge of bearing the pain of two families, his mother''s death, his aunt''s suicide, and the hatred of the Ji Family and the Ouyang Family.


    Gong Yuze embraced her lightly and didn''t speak with Ji Tianci. Gong Yuze gently wiped her tears as he stared at her with heartache.


    "An Ran, do you still want to find your father?" Ji Tianci asked hoarsely.


    Ji Anning raised his head, his teary eyes revealing his determination, "I want to see him."


    Her parents'' love had be a regret, but she had only been born because they loved each other. She seemed to know that her mother''s death was not because she hated her father.


    "I''ll set the time and ce." With his identity, it would be best for him to arrange things on both sides.


    "Alright, I''ll leave it to you." Ji Tianci said to Gong Yuze, "An Ran is a little tired, send her back first!"


    "Alright." Gong Yuze reached out to help Ji Anning up, and Ji Anning looked at him, "Big brother, thank you for telling me all these."


    "I''m not sure if I''m right or wrong." Ji Tianci sighed.


    brought her back to the vi after leaving the Ji Group. All along the way, Ji Anning had been immersed in her thoughts and he did not disturb her.


    "Yuze, I want to go to M Country as soon as possible." Ji Anning raised his head and said, with a trace of urgency in his eyes.


    "Alright, I''ll arrange the flight for tomorrow. Have a good rest tonight, we''ll set off early tomorrow and call your brother."


    "Alright!"


    At night, Ji Tianci asked Gong Yuze to take care of Ji Anning, and he would return rtivelyte. Gong Yuze told him on the phone that he wanted Ji Anning to sleep at his house, and tomorrow morning, he would head to M Country, which Ji Tianci agreed to.


    The night in A City was exceptionally warm. There were neon red lights shing everywhere and it was filled with a feeling of drunkenness.


    After dinner, Ji Tianci made his male assistant, Qiao Luo, go to a bar with him.


    Today, he really wanted a drink. Maybe it would be better if he got a little drunk. He needed alcohol to get rid of his internal turmoil and he needed to anesthetize his nerves. At least he could sleep better tonight.


    Qiao Luo also knew about Ouyang Mengyue leaving, but ever since he found out that Ouyang Mengyue liked her, he managed to take care of all the feelings he had previously. In his heart, he even approved that with a man like Ji Tianci to take care of and love Ouyang Mengyue, she would definitely be happier.


    With Ji Tianci here, he would naturally order the best and strongest wine. Qiao Luo was very clear that Ji Tianci''s bad mood today was most likely directly rted to Ouyang Mengyue leaving.


    With the wine served, Qiao Luo would of course not miss this chance to please the owner and poured a cup for him.


    Ji Tianci and Qiao Luo sat at the counter, looking quite conspicuous. Ji Tianci was wearing a white silk shirt, which matched his tall and slender body. Under the colorful lights of his handsome face, he looked even more enticing, as if he had gone wild for no reason.


    His existence naturally attracted the gazes of the women around him. Several women''s gazes stared at him like wolves and tigers, their eyes filled with the intent to hunt.


    Qiao Luo sat beside Ji Tianci, looking dark and gloomy, but he was not really here to y, he was here to apany him.


    The wine from the bar were ced in front of Ji Tianci, and they made a cup for him. Ji Tianci raised the cup and took a look before he gulped it down his throat.


    The liquor scalded his throat, and he perked up. After one ss, he said to the bartender, "Give me a few more."


    "Quarterly, you should drink less of this alcohol!" As his subordinate, Qiao Luo naturally advised him a little.


    "It''s fine. Drink some too."


    "Me. "I don''t drink it. I''ll drink the juice. I''ll drink it with you. I''ll send you backter."


    Ji Tianci looked at him with a faint smile, and then picked up the wine cup to drink. Right then, a beauty with heavy makeup boldly sat beside him and asked him, "Handsome, can you buy me a cup of wine?"


    Ji Tianci turned his head over, with a hint of rejection in his eyes, but he was not petty, and spoke to the bartender: "Give her a cup of wine."


    The bartender mixed a ss of wine and handed it to the beautiful woman, who assumed that this man was willing to treat her to a drink and would certainly want her to apany him. She then propped herself up on her arms and drank the wine while looking at him charmingly.


    "I''ll buy you a drink. Can you leave now?" Ji Tianci''s eyes revealed a touch of coldness.


    The beauty''s face instantly revealed astonishment. Could it be that this man didn''t like her?


    "But handsome brother, since you''re treating me to wine, I want to apany you!"


    "Don''t you know that I only offered you a drink out of courtesy? I don''t need you to apany me. " Ji Tianci''s tone was extremely cold.


    The beautiful woman''s expression turned into one of distress. Although this man was handsome and charming, and had an elegant demeanor, he was still too cold.


    "I''m sorry Miss, my friend is in a bad mood." Qiao Luo quickly said to the girl.


    "He''s sick." The beauty could not help but curse before leaving.


    Ji Tianci''s gaze did not seem displeased at all, as if he had recognized his. Right, is he sick? He actually came here to drink.


    "Quarterly, don''t take it to heart." Qiao Luo consoled her.


    Ji Tianci raised his cup, slightly raised his head and drank, then replied indifferently: "I''m fine."


    As a man, Qiao Luo truly understood Ji Tianci''s current mood. Ouyang Mengyue was so good, and now that she had left, even he was disappointed, let alone the Quarterly.

 Chapter 1048 - Looking for Family

    <h4>Chapter 1048 - Looking for Family</h4>


    This night, Ji Tianci went home drunk, and at ten o''clock the next day, he boarded Gong Yuze''s Private aircraft. His head was aching unbearably, and he continued to curl up on the sofa and sleep.


    Ji Anning also rarely saw his big brother like this, he could not help but be shocked, the air stewardess brought a thin nket over him.


    "Yuze, do you know what happened to my brother?" Ji Anning whispered into Gong Yuze''s ear.


    Gong Yuze shook his head, "I''m not sure, but I might have something on my mind."


    Ji Anning looked at her brother with a pained expression. At this moment, it was not good to disturb his rest.


    The ne soared into the sky, and in the blink of an eye, it left the ground. The clouds were already flying around, and Ji Anning''s heart was still tight.


    How could the enmity between the two families be resolved?


    The Ouyang Aristocrat n, had a manor in Saiya Country. Their n had lived here for almost fifty years, and the exterior walls of the manor even had traces of being contaminated by time.


    Amidst the majesty, there was the bearing of a noble.


    A ck Rolls Royce sedan entered the car. A clean and beautiful face appeared in the window at the back seat. Ouyang Mengyue''s clear eyes looked a little lifeless and tired at the moment.


    "Miss, we''re home." Aunt He reminded her.


    Only then did Ouyang Mengyue realize that they had entered the vi. She sighed, and when the car stopped, the butler walked up and opened the door for her and called out happily, "Young miss, you''re back."


    "Is my dad home?"


    "Master is not at home, the Old Master is at home."


    She had always been a little afraid of her Grandfather because he was a very strict person. Even if he spoiled her a lot, she still wouldn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of him.


    "Aunt He, send my respects to my room, I''ll go see my grandfather." Ouyang Mengyue said. The butler told her that they were in the tea house in the rear garden. She then took a detour in the direction of the garden.


    In the back garden, there was an elegant room that was decorated in an antique manner. This was the ce where the Old Master would make tea and invite guests. He usually loved to work with paintings and calligraphy the most.


    "Grandfather, I''m back." Ouyang Mengyue''s voice came out from the door.


    "Yueyue is back. Come in!" A dignified and loving voice sounded.


    Ouyang Mengyue pushed open the door and entered. She saw his grandfather holding a magnifying ss, studying an ancient painting. This was an item that he liked to collect the most.


    "Grandfather, where did you get such a good thing?" Ouyang Mengyue walked up and asked with a smile.


    "That''s right!" "This is the real product that I spent a lot of effort to buy back. I will test it once more." The old tutor was obviously in a good mood and had obtained a genuine set.


    "Grandfather, since you like this so much, from now on, I''ll also keep an eye out for you. If there''s anything good, I''ll bring it back for you."


    Ouyang Zongheng looked at her lovingly, praised her and said, "Good, you are very filial."


    "Grandfather, how have you been recently?"


    "Great! Why did you suddenlye back? Wasn''t he going to study for half a year? It''s only been a month! "


    "Didn''t I miss grandpa?" Just as he was speaking, an annoyed male voice came from outside the door, "You lied to your grandfather when you ran back, right? "Why didn''t you tell me that you didn''t go to school, where did you go to y?"


    A man in his early fifties walked in, his face had a trace of anger, it was his family''s Ouyang Burong.


    Ouyang Mengyue''s beautiful face became anxious, she did not expect her father to see through her as soon as she returned.


    "Dad, how do you know I didn''t study?"


    "Hmph, the people over there told me that you paid the tuition fees, but the person didn''t appear. The phone call came to me, how could I not know?"


    "Alright, Bu Rong, it''s just that the child is a little yful! Yue Yue wants to inherit her family''s business, so the pressure is greater. When she was young, she wanted to y a bit. " Ouyang Zongheng had no intention to me them.


    Ouyang Mengyue gratefully looked at his grandfather. At the same time, she sighed in her heart, If only his grandfather would be a little more merciful, then the hatred she had towards the Ji Family would disappear.


    "Tell me, what have you been doing for the past month?"


    "I... I just went to y. " Ouyang Mengyue said anxiously, she thought that Ji Tianci would definitely bring Ji Anning back, then, she wouldn''t need to look for her.


    "Since you don''t want to learn anymore,e back and stay at thepany. I''ll teach you!"


    "Alright, dad, I''ll go rest first." With that, Ouyang Mengyue walked over, picked up her cat lover and left.


    Fortunately, when she came back, she had already told the Aunt He that she was going to Saiya and that the Aunt He would not go out to buy her.


    Ouyang Mengyue stood at the window with the cat in her arms, looking at the grass outside the window. She thought, when would Ji Tianci return with Ji Anning?


    What she didn''t know was that they were on a ne and would be in Seia in an hour.


    On the ne.


    Ji Tianci woke up. He held his head, which still hurt a little, and drank a cup of warm water. Ji Anning, who was facing him, was looking at him worriedly.


    "Brother, are you sick?"


    "It''s nothing. Maybe I''ve been busy recently, so I didn''t have a good satin workout. I had a little cold."


    "Even if it''s a cold, why are you still drinking in a bar? Are you so drunk? Has something happened at thepany?" Ji Anning reprimanded him a little, but was more concerned about him.


    Ji Tianci held onto his cup andughed: "Don''t worry, thepany is fine."


    Ji Tianci rested on the ne for a few hours, before the ne flew into the air above Saiya.


    Ji Anning had a good impression of this country, because it was here that he met Gong Yuzest time.


    The ne flew for a while beforending in International Airport. Gong Yuze arranged for the delivery cars and headed straight for his private vi. Ji Anning also had a private mansion in the, but she was not going to return this time.


    In order to not be a light bulb between them, Ji Tianci stayed in a five-star hotel not far from Gong Yuze''s vi. This time, Gong Yuze contacted Ouyang Burong and personally arranged for him to meet Ji Anning on his own. Based on Ji Tianci''s understanding, Ouyang Burong had once thought of settling the grudges between them, but the one who had always been opposed to this was Old Master Ji.


    He would ept it.


    In the Ouyang family''s vi, that afternoon, Ouyang Burong received a call that he had made an appointment to meet up with Gong Yuze.


    Ouyang Burong was first surprised by the number of the young master of the pce empire, so he naturally did not dare slight him.


    "Young Master Gong, how about we meet tomorrow morning at 10 o''clock in my office?"


    "Mr. Ouyang, if it''s convenient, I would like to invite you out to meet at a different ce."


    "Any ce is fine, Young Master Gong is arranged ordingly, I will arrive on time."


    "Alright, how about we meet tomorrow morning at ten in the morning in the lobby of the Paras Hotel?" "Alright, then I''ll see you tomorrow."

 Chapter 1049 - The Eldest Miss’s Mind

    <h4>Chapter 1049 - The Eldest Miss''s Mind</h4>


    Ji Anning was sitting right beside him, but when she heard his father''s voice on the phone, his eyes became wet.


    "Rest in peace, you can see him tomorrow." Gong Yuze pulled her into his embrace and kissed her hair.


    "En!" Ji Anning also heaved a sigh of relief. Tomorrow, she would be able to meet the person she had been yearning to meet.


    Her father.


    This desire had existed intensely in his heart since he was young. Now, he could finally realize it.


    In this world, the people who should be the easiest to forgive were their children and their parents!


    The kinship that melded into his blood could ovee any pain.


    Inside the presidential suite, Ji Tianci was standing in front of the window of the hotel, holding onto his phone. He opened it and took a look at Ouyang Mengyue''s message.


    I''m leaving, and I won''t bother you again.


    He could almost imagine how resentful she would be if she were to say it out loud.


    Even when he came to the same country as her, he actually didn''t have the courage to tell her. Actually, when he thought about it, there was no need to tell her that even if Ji Anning returned to the Ouyang Family, he would only be rted to them by blood. And he, on the other hand, wouldn''t have any rtionship with them at all.


    Ji Tianci threw his phone on the sofa beside him. He did not n to think about this problem anymore.


    In Ouyang Family, Ouyang Mengyue seemed to have quietened down, and he was no longer as cheerful at home as he was in the past. She would either sit in her room, or in the garden, with a heavy heart and a heavy heart.


    "Little He, what happened to Yue Yue Yue? Why is it that when I came back, I didn''t seem to care about anything anymore? " Old Master Ouyang asked Aunt He, puzzled.


    Aunt He looked at Ouyang Mengyue who was sitting in the garden motionlessly for a long time. She sighed in her heart, but on the surface, she shook her head, "I don''t know either.


    "I''m not tired, but hiding something in my heart. It can''t be that Yue Yue has taken a fancy to some boy, right?" Old Master Ouyang''s eyes were still sharp.


    Aunt He''s heart tightened as she immediately replied, "No, First Miss is not in love."


    "It doesn''t matter if she does, she''s already twenty-four years old. It''s time for a girl to find a boyfriend."


    Aunt He could not help but ask in his heart, could anyone do it? Can the Ji n do the same as well?


    However, she didn''t dare to ask. She just hoped that Eldest Miss would forget about that man from the Ji n and stop being so depressed.


    There was a good saying: As a bystander, one should be able to see clearly. Aunt He was able to see that during the time Ouyang Mengyue and Ji Tianci had been together, they had probably developed feelings for each other.


    Could it be that they really agreed with those words, that the people of the Ouyang Family would definitely fall in love with the people of the Ji family?


    I''m afraid this is the young miss''s one-sided wish! Ji Tianci was obviously not her good person.


    That night, for Ji Anning, it had been a long time. She couldn''t sleep until eleven, so he sat on the bed and imagined how her father would look when he saw him tomorrow. She had seen the photos before, and they were very simr to her imagined father.


    Outside the door, there was a knock on the door. Ji Anning smiled and said, "Come in!"


    Gong Yuze, wearing a pajamas, pushed open the door and entered the room. Seeing the girl who was still awake, he smiled.


    "I can''t sleep, so there''s nothing I can do." Ji Anning said somewhat helplessly.


    "Why can''t you sleep? Aren''t you tired enough? " Gong Yuze''s gaze was somewhat profound as he locked onto her.


    Ji Anning''s beautiful face was slightly hot, she nodded, "En, I did not move much today."


    "Do you want to move?" Gong Yuze asked with a smile.


    Ji Anning''s face flushed red to the ears. She looked at him with a bit of panic and shyness. Didn''t he say he was going to get married?


    Gong Yuze burst outughing, "What are you thinking about? I wanted to ask if you would like to apany me to the top floor for a swim and exercise. "


    Ji Anning''s face became even hotter, and was a little annoyed. He had clearly said something that made her misunderstand, and now he was ming himself for thinking too much?


    Damn it.


    "Alright, I want to swim." Ji Anning didn''t want to see his father tomorrow either!


    So she wanted a good night''s sleep, and the idea of swimming was good, and she hadn''t been able to swim for some time.


    Speaking of swimming, wasn''t her first teacher Gong Yuze?


    "Wait a moment, I need to find a piece of clothing." Ji Anning said to him.


    "Alright, I''ll wait for you outside the door." Gong Yuze went out first, leaving her time to change.


    Gong Yuze did not have a girl''s swimsuit in advance, so this time, he could only find one from the clothes he brought.


    Thankfully, she had a sports vest and a pair of ck underpants. The effect was almost the same as a swimsuit.


    It was just that when she wore this set of clothes and stood in front of Gong Yuze, she was still very embarrassed in her heart.


    Gong Yuze''s gaze instantly grew darker. After separating for three years, her figure had instead be even more enticing, and left his youth, bing even more perfect. He thought, the feeling of holding his up must be very good.


    "Let''s go!" Gong Yuze was still wearing his silk pajamas and holding her hand. On top of the building, there was arge private swimming pool, and under the dim blue light, the water was clear and clean, like a blue ocean.


    Ji Anning really wanted to exercise so he could go back and sleep.


    She squatted next to the pool and soaked herself in water to get her body to get used to the water''s temperature.


    Gong Yuze had taken off his pajamas behind him. He was wearing only a set of ck four-cornered underwear, which was already enough for him.


    Gong Yuze jumped into the water from the side. In the deep blue water, he was like a vigorous male fish, diving from one end to the other. He then quickly swam over and floated in front of Ji Anning.


    His ck hair wasbed all the way back by the water, revealing a sharp face. The water droplets that dripped from his forehead were like a moving pen that depicted his perfect facial features. Finally, it entered his sexy chin, slid into his chest, and once again merged into the water.


    Ji Anning could not help but swallow his saliva, and actually felt his body be slightly hot, the cool feeling just now, had also disappeared.


    "I''ll carry you down." Gong Yuze reached out to her, wanting to hug her.


    Ji Anning did not refuse as well. She opened up his arms and fell into the water, hugging him tightly. The moment their bodies stuck closely to each other, both of their faces throbbed with excitement as their heartbeats beat at the same rhythm.


    Ji Anning was so embarrassed that he buried his face in his shoulder, struggling a bit more, before standing in the water from his embrace. Gong Yuze reached out to stroke her long hair, and asked with a lowugh, "Can you still swim?"

 Chapter 1050 - People you like

    <h4>Chapter 1050 - People you like</h4>


    Ji Anning pursed his lips and smiled, nodding: "I know how to swim, I learned itter."


    Gong Yuze''s handsome face immediately tensed up. His originally standing body was once again tyrannically pulled back into his embrace, and he asked with a hint of vexation: "Who taught her?"


    "Coach!" Ji Anning replied as he blinked his eyes.


    "Male or female?" Gong Yuze continued to ask.


    Seeing his jealous expression, Ji Anning wanted tough but didn''t dare. She could only reply honestly, "Female coach."


    If she said that it was a man, Gong Yuze would definitely beat up the coach. After all, in swimming, the contact between the body and the body was the most, and if she said that it was a man, Gong Yuze would definitely beat up the coach.


    However, when he heard that it was from a female instructor, Gong Yuze''s expression became a lot better. He pressed his forehead against hers and said tyrannically, "In the future, with me here, you are not allowed to be taught by others. I''ll teach you."


    Ji Anningughed, but nodded obediently, "Alright, as long as you teach me."


    "Let me take a look first." Gong Yuze said to her.


    Ji Anning had not touched the water for a while, once he dived, she would swim in the standard breaststroke posture. immediately chased after his from behind, when he reached the other side, he felt that it was tough, but he did not expect the water to be as deep as two meters. She originally wanted to rest, but it was not like the water in the swimming pool, where there were things that made her hold her hand.


    Just as she was about to reach out her hand in panic, a powerful arm suddenly appeared from her waist, grabbing onto her tightly. Ji Anning opened his eyes in the water, it was clear that he was in the water, and Jun Yan walked closer to her.


    Her eyes widened slightly as the man''s lips covered her. She was already in a state of hypoxia, so what else could she do when he kissed her? Naturally, it was to hug his neck tightly and snatch the life from his mouth.


    Therefore, she became very proactive and enthusiastic.


    The corners of the man''s eyes curled up, as if he was smiling as if his n had seeded.


    When Ji Anning was finally brought to the side of the shallow water by him, her little face had flushed red a little, and he was gasping for breath in his arms.


    "Was it intentional?"


    "What!" Ji Anning was still confused.


    "Did you lure me there on purpose to save you?"


    "Of course not, the water here is too deep. I can''t step all the way to the bottom, so I panicked." Ji Anning immediately exined.


    She really didn''t mean to kiss him.


    Gong Yuze couldn''t help but pinch her nose, "Which coach taught such a good student like you? Don''t you even know how to step on water? "


    "I really can''t learn this." Ji Anning said speechlessly, she was still the worst swimmer.


    Gong Yuze did not want to tease her anymore, but he was very satisfied with the kiss.


    "Come! "Follow me and I will protect you." Gong Yuze said to her.


    Ji Anning was also thinking, and was obviously here to exercise, but of course he had to work hard and swim a few rounds, even if the ce they were facing was 2.5 meters deep in the water, with him there, she was not afraid at all.


    "Alright, then you have to protect me." Ji Anning turned his head and said, he dove head first into the water and started swimming.


    Behind her, Gong Yuze also followed. With her by her side, no matter what she wanted to do, he could protect her at the first possible moment.


    She reached her hands out and wildly hugged Gong Yuze''s shoulders, and Gong Yuze immediately brought her to a ce where he could step on her and hugged her.


    As Ji Anning panted, his small face wasbed behind his head, revealing a delicate and beautiful small face.


    Gong Yuze''s gaze couldn''t help but deepen as he stared at her moving lips. He couldn''t help but use his thin lips to cover himself.


    Ji Anning also happily weed his kiss. This kiss, was like a ball of fire, burning the surrounding water temperature.


    The two of them, who were originally wearing very little clothes, now stuck close to each other and thirsted for each other.


    Due to the fact that they loved each other too deeply, they had to wait for too long. Thus, they especially cherished and had this hard-won time.


    After kissing for an unknown amount of time, the two of them finally started gasping for breath, pressing their hands against each other''s foreheads as they gasped for breath.


    "Do you still want to swim?" Gong Yuze asked with his hoarse voice.


    Ji Anning was originally not sleepy, he thought that he was not tired enough, but now, her mind was nk and her mind was dazzled. She shook his head, "I''m not swimming, let''s go back to my room!"


    "Alright!" After Gong Yuze finished speaking, he carried her out of the water and into the shallow water. When he walked out from under the water, he was so embarrassed that he did not dare to look around, because the man beside him could no longer look around.


    On Ji Anning''s body, he took out a clean bathrobe for her to wear. Behind him, he also put on a robe as the two of them went downstairs.


    "Good night." Ji Anning said to him.


    "Good night." Gong Yuze stood at the door as he gently watched her return to his room.


    This time, Ji Anning took a shower and blew dry his hair. He did not think about many things in his mind, only a throbbing sensation in his heart. It was all his kiss, his breath, his temperature ¡­


    As he thought about it, he fell asleep with a beautiful feeling.


    Early morning.


    In Ouyang Family, Ouyang Burong ate breakfast with his father and daughter.


    "Dad, are you going to thepany today?" Ouyang Mengyue asked curiously.


    "Daddy is going to see a rather important guest today."


    "Oh!" What kind of person is this!? " Ouyang Mengyue was purely curious.


    "It''s the renowned young master of the Miyagi group, Gong Yuze. He invited me to a hotel to talk to him."


    Ouyang Shuo said, "Oh!" That''s a good thing, the people from the Gong Family personally came to chat with you, it must be something rted to business. "


    "Maybe! In any case, for the Young Master Gong to personally call me, it must not be a small matter. "


    You should bring Yue Yue along so that she can get to know more people. Besides, I heard that the young master of the Gong family, Yue Yue, and the other young geniuses have some topics to talk about. Perhaps they can even strike up a rtionship.


    Ouyang Mengyue immediately became angry and said, "Grandfather ¡­ What nonsense are you spouting! "


    "That''s a good thing!" As long as we are happy with this blessing, I have no objection. " Ouyang Burongughed.


    Ouyang Mengyue did not know about the rtionship between Gong Yuze and Ji Anning, so when she heard that Gong Yuze had asked to meet his father, she thought it was because it was a business matter.


    "Both of you are making fun of me." Ouyang Mengyue was a little dissatisfied.


    "Alright, you''re almost at the appropriate age to get married. You should properly find someone you like. If you really can''t do it, we can help you find one."


    "I don''t need your help. I already have someone I like." Ouyang Mengyue blurted out.

 Chapter 1051 - Meeting between father and daughter

    <h4>Chapter 1051 - Meeting between father and daughter</h4>


    Suddenly, Ouyang Zongheng and Ouyang Burong both looked over at the same time, their eyes were filled with surprise andplicated thoughts.


    The only heir to their family actually had a boyfriend? Then, they must check this boyfriend. Or rather, they must ''get to know'' him properly.


    It must be, Ouyang Mengyue was a girl, what if she got bullied? Was she cheated?


    One had to know that her other half would also need to support her in the future. That person had to be the one they believed to be trustworthy and qualified to take over thepany.


    Under the gazes of her grandfather and father, Ouyang Mengyue''s face reddened and she panicked as well. Even her mind went nk for a few seconds, but inside this nkness, a handsome and mature face appeared.


    This made her even more panicked. What should she do? At this moment, the face of Ji Tianci actually appeared in her mind. If she let grandfather and father know who she was thinking about, they would definitely go crazy!


    "I mean, I want to find someone I like. You don''t have to worry about me." Ouyang Mengyue changed his tone a little, but he still could not let them have any reason to keep pursuing the matter.


    "Mengyue, I''ll put my words here. Half of your future needs to be a person that your father and I will be satisfied with. You can''t like random people." Ouyang Zongheng said seriously.


    "Grandfather, can we not discuss this anymore? I can barely eat. "


    "Alright! Meng Yue,e with meter. It will be good for you to see more people. "


    "Go! Grandfather agrees that you should go. "


    Ouyang Mengyue was someone who rarely showed interest in her seniors. She nodded, "Alright, I will go back to my room and change."


    Ten minutester, Ouyang Mengyue went downstairs. The two people downstairs thought that she would dress up again, but who would have thought that her clothes were even simpler than before?


    She had a pretty face with long hair that was tied up behind her head. She wore a white T-shirt, tattered jeans, and white shoes.


    "You ¡­ What are you wearing? Go back and change into a new dress. " Ouyang Zongheng was dissatisfied with the result.


    "Grandfather, don''t you think it''s good for me to wear this? I feel veryfortable. You think I''m wearing a beautiful dress, so it''s not necessary for others to think that way. "


    But, Ouyang Burong could still see through his daughter''s thoughts. It was because she did not want to see this young master of the Gong family! Was there really another man in her heart?


    "Dad, let''s go!"


    "Alright, we''ll be leaving now."


    Ji Anning woke up early and apanied Gong Yuze to the hotel where he was resting to eat. At this moment, three people were sitting by the window waiting for Ouyang Burong''s arrival.


    Ji Anning couldn''t help but look at the flow of traffic outside the window, a trace of desire and urgency filling his eyes.


    Ji Tianciforted his, "An Ran, don''t worry, your father is definitely a punctual person. He said that he will be there at ten o''clock, so he will definitely be there at ten o''clock."


    "En!" Ji Anning nodded, and looked at his watch, there were still ten odd minutes left.


    "I''ll go downstairs to pick him up. You guys go to the coffee shop to wait for me there." Gong Yuze said.


    "Alright!" Ji Anning replied.


    Gong Yuze''s slender figure left from outside the door. Ji Tianci looked at Ji Anning with concern, "An Jing, I''m d you and your father recognized each other, but, I still want to say one more thing. If Ouyang Family does not approve of you, you must not be too sad.


    Ji Anning nodded his head, but there was a hint of sadness in his eyes, would his father really not recognize her as his daughter?


    The sunlight reflected off the fountain pool beside the hotel. The water in the fountain reflected off the shadow of the pir.


    A ck car slowly drove in from the side entrance, Ouyang Burong who was sitting in the backseat warned his daughter, "You can''t lose your manners and be carelesster on."


    "Dad, I was personally trained by you. Don''t you trust me?"


    "I just hope that you can leave a good impression on Young Master Gong."


    "Dad, like I said, I don''t have any thoughts about this Young Master Gong!" Ouyang Mengyue retorted seriously.


    At this moment, the limousine had already stably stopped in front of the entrance to the hall. The security guard politely opened the door for them and weed them off the bus.


    Gong Yuze''s noble and charming figure appeared from the entrance of the hall, Ouyang Burong immediately went over and greeted, "Young Master Gong, hello."


    "Hello, Uncle Ouyang." Gong Yuze immediately called out the younger generation''s way of addressing their elders.


    Ouyang Burong''s face lit up, at the same time, he felt extremely honored. He didn''t expect that the Young Master Gong would actually full of respect for him in terms of seniority.


    No wonder the rumors outside said that Gong Yuze was a young man who had a good upbringing. After Ouyang Mengyue got off the carriage, Gong Yuze''s gaze took a look and indeed, he looked simr to Ji Anning.


    "Young Master Gong, this is my daughter."


    "Hello, Miss Ouyang." Gong Yuze smiled as he greeted her.


    "Hello." Ouyang Mengyue also smiled. Although this man was extremely handsome, she was not charmed by her smile. She only felt that he was a good person.


    Family background, conditions, looks, ability, every single one of them was a bad sort of man.


    "Uncle Ouyang, this way please." Gong Yuze politely gestured to invite his in.


    Ouyang Burong raised his head and smiled, he also made a gesture to wee them, and the two of them walked in front with Ouyang Mengyue following behind them.


    Ji Anning stood in front of the french window. In the coffee shop on the second floor, he could just see the crowds of people walking past.


    When she saw Gong Yuze bringing in a man, her heart immediately tensed up. Her father had arrived, but right after, she saw a somewhat familiar figure.


    Ji Anning could not help but be overjoyed, and turned to look at Ji Tianci, "Big brother, Ouyang Mengyue is here too."


    Ji Tianci who was holding the cup of tea suddenly stopped, his eyebrows knitted, why did shee along as well?


    However, there was no need to think too much into it, he somewhat understood that since Gong Yuze''s arranged for Ouyang Burong, to the Ouyang Family, was something to be happy about, he believed that they were also trying to make an outstanding future husband for the Ouyang Mengyue who was about to get married.


    They also had their own ns for men like Gong Yuze who were of simr background to them. Thinking about it, a self-deprecating look shed across Ji Tianci''s eyes, and then, a tinge of bitterness appeared in his heart.


    Gong Yuze walked toward Ouyang Burong and his daughter, his heart also revealing a hint of worry. He turned around and nced at Ouyang Burong, "Uncle Ouyang, I''m about to introduce you to two people."


    "Oh!" Are there any other guests? " Ouyang Burong was naturally happy.

 Chapter 1052 - Intense Admission

    <h4>Chapter 1052 - Intense Admission</h4>


    Ji Tianci reached out to knock on the door, then pushed it open. Both Ji Tianci and Ji Anning stood up, and looked at the father and daughter that had walked in, as well as the person who had walked in, with a shocked expression. Ouyang Burong did not expect that Ji Tianci was also here, and that there was another Young girls.


    However, he did not turn around to look at his daughter''s expression. At this moment, Ouyang Mengyue''s face was filled with shock, and at the same time, he couldn''t suppress the excitement and joy on her face. So it turned out that Gong Yuze was actually the person who had guided them to meet.


    Ji Anning''s eyes were also slightly wet. She and Ouyang Mengyue''s eyes were filled with tears, but her gaze still moved to Ouyang Burong''s face. In her life, the role of father had been absent for too long.


    Ji Tianci''s eyes swept across Ouyang Burong, and immediately, aplicated gaze fell on Ouyang Mengyue''s face.


    Ouyang Mengyue''s eyes were also looking at him, two pairs of eyes met in mid air, and in a few seconds, Ouyang Mengyue lowered her gaze, staring at her toes, she did not expect to see him so quickly.


    She waspletely unprepared, and she had met him in front of her father.


    "Hello, Mr. Ouyang. I am Ji Tianci." Ji Tianci stepped forward and extended his hand out.


    Ouyang Burong felt a kind of apology towards the people of the Ji Family. He also reached out to hold Ji Tianci''s hand, "Hello, Mr. Ji."


    After he finished speaking, Ouyang Burong''s gaze moved to Ji Anning''s face. Just now, he was shocked to see the people from the Ji n, but now, as his eyes carefully sized up Ji Anning, the shock in his heart was even greater than before.


    "This is ¡­" There was already a trace of unsteadiness in his voice, as if he was suppressing an intense emotion.


    Ji Tianci reached out and gently embraced Ji Anning, "This is my younger sister, Ji Anning. At the same time, he is also Mr. Gong Yuze''s fiancee."


    After Ouyang Mengyue heard this, she opened her eyes wide, and suddenly felt a sense of relief and joy for Ji Anning.


    "Your surname is Ji as well?" Ouyang Burong looked at Ji Anning, and upon hearing her surname Ji say that, thousands of things surged in his heart, as the Ji Family''s women were all beautiful.


    Ji Anning suppressed his emotions and nodded: "Yes, my surname is Ji."


    Ouyang Burong only thought that she was a descendant of the Ji family, and smiled with his head tilted: "You are really like me, an old friend, who are your parents? I might know him. "


    These words caused Ji Anning to instantly tear up. She covered his mouth, unable to answer.


    Gong Yuze was right beside her. He wrapped his arms around her and pulled her into his embrace, giving her a chest to cry on.


    At this time, a clear voice sounded out, "Father, she is Ji Ya''s daughter, my half-sister. She is your daughter."


    Ouyang Mengyue''s voice was like a bolt of lightning that struck Ouyang Burong in the chest.


    He trembled violently, and turned his head around to look at his daughter. Then, his gazended on Ji Anning''s face once again, and his eyes instantly reddened. You are Xiao Ya''s daughter? "


    When Ji Anning heard him call her mother like this, she looked at him with his teary eyes and nodded with certainty.


    Ji Tianci opened his mouth at the side, "Yes, she is Aunt Ya''s daughter who was left behind in the world. At the same time, she is also your daughter.


    Ji Tianci''s tone was still somewhat cold, causing Ouyang Mengyue''s beautiful face to turn slightly white.


    "You''re called An Ran?" Ouyang Burong''s voice trembled slightly.


    "Yes, my name is Ji Anning ¡­" Ji Anning nodded as she tried her best to hold back her tears.


    "So Xiao Ya actually gave me a daughter ¡­" Ouyang Burong''s emotions were too agitated, to the point where his entire body was trembling. Immediately after, he held onto his chest, as pain filled his face once again.


    Just then, Ouyang Mengyue cried out in rm, "My dad has a heart attack."


    Ji Anning immediately supported him, and Ouyang Mengyue rushed over to support him.


    "Dad, don''t get too excited, take a rest first."


    "Do you need to go to the hospital?" Gong Yuze asked.


    At this time, Ouyang Burong waved his hand, "No need, I''m fine, I''m fine ¡­"


    After he finished speaking, he hurriedly turned his head to look at Ji Anning who was supporting her. Looking at his delicate face, he suddenly burst into tears.


    "Dad, don''t get excited."


    Ji Anning was also worried, but she could not call him casually like Ouyang Mengyue did. She did not even know how to call him.


    At this time, Ouyang Burong started to pant again, holding his chest tightly, as if he was enduring some kind of pain.


    Ji Tianci looked at Ouyang Mengyue''s anxious face and said, "Why don''t we go to the hospital?"


    "Alright, let''s go to my hospital." Ouyang Mengyue also agreed.


    Ji Anning did not expect Ouyang Burong to have a heart attack, she anxiously said, "Quickly send him to the hospital!"


    Ouyang Burong''s heart was currently in pain. Ji Anning''s identity had caused him to recall too much of his past, to the point that his heart could not take it anymore.


    Gong Yuze and Ji Tianci immediately carried him out the door, while Ouyang Mengyue and Ji Anning quickly followed behind.


    Ouyang Mengyue let the driver drive the car to the entrance, and when Ouyang Mengyue helped him into the car, she naturally got in.


    "I''ll apany you." Ji Anning decided to sit inside.


    Just then, Ji Tianci stopped her, and said, "Let me take this car! You and Yuze can just follow us. "


    Ji Anning thought that it would be better if Ji Tianci apanied his. If anything happened to him, he would be better able to handle it than she was.


    Ouyang Mengyue was also moved as she opened the door of the copilot and sat down.


    Gong Yuze brought Ji Anning and followed along, directly rushing to the Ouyang family''s private hospital.


    On the way, Ouyang Mengyue contacted Ouyang Burong''s attending physician, and at that moment, they were waiting for him at the door.


    Because Ouyang Burong had previously suffered from a serious heart attack, and was usually living a peaceful and calm life, he did not seem to be sick, but this time, because he had seen Ji Anning, his emotions fluctuated severely. All of the craziness from before came together, causing him to feel guilt, grief, regret, helplessness, and pain in his heart.


    The doctor immediately pushed Ouyang Burong into an operation room and examined him. Gong Yuze and Ji Anning were not there yet.


    In the hallway, suddenly, only Ouyang Mengyue and Ji Tianci were left.


    Ji Tianci''s gaze fell on Ouyang Mengyue''s worried face and he consoled her, "Your father will be fine."


    Ouyang Mengyue raised her head to look at him, and actually didn''t know how to face him for a moment.

 Chapter 1053 - Sisters shopping

    <h4>Chapter 1053 - Sisters shopping</h4>


    Ji Tianci''s gaze had also shifted away from her body. Just two days ago, he had still used such a cold and callous face to face with her. At this time, any concern he had was just too much of a lie.


    "I''m sorry." Just then, Ouyang Mengyue suddenly turned his head and apologized to him.


    Ji Tianci frowned, looking at her calm little face, "Why do you want to apologize to me?"


    "I know that during that time, I disturbed you, pestered you, and caused trouble for no reason at all. I apologize to you. In the future, I will no longer bring you any trouble." Ouyang Mengyue''s clear eyes revealed an apologetic and genuine expression.


    Although Ji Zairen got her apology, he didn''t feel happy at all. He said, "Nothing."


    "Thank you for bringing my sister here so she can meet my father."


    "You''re wee."


    Ouyang Mengyue lowered her eyes and no longer spoke. For a moment, the air became silent.


    And at this time, Ji Anning and his figure quickly walked over. Ji Anning''s face was anxious and worried, "How is it? How is he? "


    "Dad''s doctor is examining him, don''t worry." Ouyang Mengyue stepped forward tofort her.


    Ji Anning looked at Ouyang Mengyue, reached out to hug her a little, then took a step back and asked, "You should have told me your identity earlier."


    Ouyang Mengyue pursed her lips andughed, "I was afraid that I would disturb you, but I was also afraid that I would scare you.


    Ji Anning sighed, raising his head to look at the icy blue door, hoping that his father would be safe.


    Half an hourter, Ouyang Burong walked out of the room after changing into a new set of patient clothes. He had just checked up and took some medicine, so he looked much better now.


    "Dad!" How are you? " Ouyang Mengyue stepped forward to support him.


    "It''s fine. It''s much better now." With that, Ouyang Burong looked at Ji Anning, "Child, you''ve worked hard these past few years."


    "I''m doing fine." Ji Anning didn''t want him to worry.


    "Come, let''s find a quiet lounge to chat." Ouyang Burong walked to the side of a door, followed by a few young men.


    As he sat down, Ouyang Burong''s eyes carefully sized up Ji Anning, as if he was looking at her mother all those years ago. Amongst his regret, there was also boundless regret, "I heard about your mother. After saying that, he turned to look at his other daughter, "Mengyue, I also let you and your mother down. I''m a sinner, I failed your mother. Both sides are sorry."


    Ji Anning and Ouyang Mengyue looked at each other, there was no hint of me in their eyes. Because the matters back then were tooplicated, and the grudges of the previous generation dragged onto the people of the next generation.


    "Daddy, Mommy didn''t me you when she left. She left in peace." Ouyang Mengyueforted her.


    However, Ji Anning remained silent. She did not know what kind of mentality his mother had when he chose to end his life. She had lost her lover, and because she had given birth to her, he had turned against his father. She must have felt helpless, perhaps in pain.


    Ouyang Burong looked at her with a deeply apologetic gaze. In his eyes, her eyes burned with passion, and the hand she held in herp was held by a big palm. Gong Yuze stared at her with a pained expression.


    His hand was firm and strong as he held her, the soundless drum soothing her. Tell her, don''t be afraid, he is here.


    Then, "Old Master Ouyang, I would like to know, is your family willing to live in peace? "If you don''t want to ¡­"


    From Ji Tianci''s words, he still did not have a good impression of the Ouyang Family. This was also the kind of heart that had been secretly changed since he was young in the Ji Family.


    Ouyang Burong''s eyes reddened, and he looked at Ji Anning, "How could I not recognize her? "I am very grateful that she has returned to my side and even acknowledged me as his father. For the rest of my life, I will spend the rest of my life topensate her and to love her. As long as she is willing to return to the Ouyang Family, I will wee her at any time."


    "Dad, I''m just worried that grandpa ¡­" Ouyang Mengyue mentioned it on the side.


    Ouyang Burong wasn''t worried at all, he firmly said, "I believe that your grandfather would be very happy if he knew that he still has a granddaughter outside. Don''t worry!"


    However, Ouyang Mengyue was not as confident as her father, because she understood her grandfather. Her grandfather''s disgust towards the Ji Family was extremely strong.


    "I''m willing to go back." Ji Anning answered crisply, without any hesitation.


    She did not want to lose her loved ones because there were too few in the world.


    "Elder sister, I very much wee you back. Please be mypanion." Ouyang Mengyue smiled.


    Ji Anning and her looked at each other andughed. Ouyang Burong was also extremely pleased, his two daughters being able to get along with each other so amicably, was the best scene for him.


    "Old Master Ouyang, then is tonight''s dinner for the Ouyang Family?" Gong Yuze asked him.


    Ouyang Burong nodded, "Of course, tonight, we will all go home to eat." After he finished speaking, he looked at Ji Tianci, afraid that he would refuse, and said sincerely, "Mr. Ji, I hope that you cane along as well."


    Ji Tianci thought for a while, then bowed his head.


    Ouyang Mengyue''s gaze inadvertently met his and she drooped her long eyshes, her eyshes covering up the trace of happiness in her eyes.


    Ouyang Burong took some medicine from the hospital and went back to eat at Ouyang Family tonight. Ouyang Mengyue was also smart, she wanted his father to go back and exin things to his grandfather first, so she said to Ji Anning: "Sis, let''s go out for a walk at noon! At night. "


    "Alright!" Ji Anning smiled and nodded, then turned to the two men and said, "Do you two want to apany us for a stroll? Or can you find a coffee shop and sit down and wait for us? "


    "Then let''s go together!" Gong Yuze was extremely happy to be hispanion, he then looked towards Ji Tianci and asked: "Brother Ji, what''s the matter?"


    "I''m fine." Ji Tianci replied.


    "If there''s nothing else, then let''s go together! "Big brother." Ji Anning pleaded to him.


    Ouyang Mengyue slightly tilted her body, not looking at Ji Tianci behind her, but a simr hint of anticipation appeared in her eyes.


    "Alright." Ji Tianci replied.


    This time, they were able to gather two pairs of friends. Together, they would go for a stroll in the city center. The two girls were of simr age and were rted by blood, so they got along quite happily.


    After a short while, they entered a bustling street. Ji Anning and Ouyang Mengyue walked in front with arms crossed, behind them were two tall and handsome men who seemed to be protecting them like bodyguards.


    Gong Yuze''s gazended at Ji Anning''s side. He did not realize that Ji Tianci, who was beside her, was staring mostly at Ouyang Mengyue, who was beside her. Perhaps, this was something that even he did not realize.

 Chapter 1054 - Embarrassment

    <h4>Chapter 1054 - Embarrassment</h4>


    In the restaurant, the two girls who had strolled around were a little tired. They sat in a restaurant with a very good scenery, preparing their lunch.


    Ji Anning and Ouyang Mengyue did not buy anything, they liked to stay together. No matter what they did, it was as if they hadpanions, and even if they did not gain anything, they were still very happy.


    Gong Yuze and Ji Tianci had always been together, and at this moment, Ji Anning naturally sat next to Gong Yuze. Ji Tianci could only sit next to Ouyang Mengyue.


    "The food here is very delicious. I likeding here before." Ouyang Mengyue grew up here, so she was very familiar with this ce.


    Ji Anning also liked to eat the food in this house, and couldn''t help but nod in agreement, "Yes, the grilled fish made in this house are very special."


    Ouyang Mengyue startedughing, but because she wasn''t paying attention, she choked on the water in the cup on her left side. After drinking it, she went to the right to wipe her mouth with a piece of paper, and when she stretched her hand out, she discovered that there was a cup of water on her right, causing her head to explode.


    She looked at the water in her hands, then looked at her own water. Finally, she carefully peeked at the water in front of Ji Tianci.


    Just now, the waiter had poured four cups of water, so it was clear that he hade up with an answer.


    She drank his water, and if Ouyang Mengyue remembered correctly, he had also drunk it just now. In an instant, her face was covered in blood, and she wanted to pretend to put it back, but she felt a pair of eyes staring at her.


    Ji Tianci was currently looking at her with narrowed eyes. Very clearly, he had discovered that she had secretly drank his water and simply didn''t make a sound.


    Ouyang Mengyue''s face flushed red and he took another look at the pair in front of him. Neither of them noticed this embarrassing event, so Ouyang Mengyue put the water down and then, gently pushed the palm of her hand back in front of Ji Tianci as he apologised with her eyes.


    She really didn''t want to drink his cup on purpose. She was just careless. She quickly picked up her cup and ced it in front of her, deciding that she couldn''t drink the wrong cup again.


    Ji Tianci did not say anything, and pretended that nothing happened, and continued to elegantly cut the food on the te.


    On Gong Yuze''s te, there was the Saintess'' Fruit that he did not like to eat.


    At the same time, Ji Anning also took her fruit fork and took away the two Holy Maiden Fruits on his te. Gong Yuze looked at her with a smile in his eyes, as if he had gotten used to his loving him, he used his knife and fork to fork out a piece of steak and ced it next to Ji Anning''s mouth.


    Ouyang Mengyue''s face was still slightly flushed. She realized that Ji Tianci had actually not drunk any water at all.


    She reached for an undrunk cup beside her and handed it to him. "I''ll give you another one."


    "No need." Ji Tianci rejected it tly.


    "But ¡­" Ouyang Mengyue wanted to say that she could change it if she disliked it.


    Ji Anning looked over, "What happened to my brother''s cup?"


    "Nothing, just ¡­" "I just want to give him another one ¡­" Ouyang Mengyue had not finished speaking, but Ji Tianci had already picked up the cup she had just drank from, and naturally started drinking, with a few gulps she had drunk all the water in the cup, cing the empty cup at the side, he waved to the waiter to continue filling it up.


    Ouyang Mengyue felt that her face was a little hot for no reason. Embarrassed, she put the empty cup back in its ce, lowered her head, and quickly pretended to eat what was on her te.


    Ouyang Family.


    Ouyang Burong returned alone. Seeing that he was the only one who returned, Ouyang Zongheng curiously asked, "Why did youe back alone? Did Yue Yue Yuee back?"


    Today, Ouyang Burong''s mood was extremely agitated, but in front of his father, he could not disy it too much. He had to carefully exin this matter, because he understood his father''s personality very well.


    "Dad, there''s something I want to tell you." Ouyang Burong sat beside him with a serious expression.


    Ouyang Zongheng stared at his son in surprise and asked, "What is it? Why are you hesitating?"


    Ouyang Zongheng had a fiery temper, so when Ouyang Burong grew up, he would often fear this father, to the point where he did not strive to be with his beloved one but was forced to marry her instead.


    "Dad, promise me first, please don''t be angry, okay?" Ouyang Burong said to him, he knew that his father was already old, and was unable to endure the intense emotions.


    "Just say it directly. Is there anything else I can''t take?" Ouyang Shuo was brewing tea and looking at him with a calm expression.


    "I... Xiao Ya and I have a daughter in the world. " Ouyang Burong said in both joy and excitement. At the same time, he carefully looked at his father''s expression.


    The water in Old Master Ouyang''s cup trembled, and the tea flowed out from the edge of the cup. The pot of tea that was clearly not too heavy, yet his hands were trembling. He heavily ced the tea on the table, and threw the tea cover up.


    "Dad ¡­" Ouyang Burong worriedly called out to him and ced the teapot on the side, afraid of hurting him.


    "Is this true?" Ouyang Zongheng''s face darkened, he stared at Ji Hao and asked, "Are you telling the truth?"


    It''s true. Back then, when I separated from Xiao Ya, she was pregnant with my child and she never told me about it, hiding it from me until it was born. Now, that child is in the Ji n.


    "You ¡­ "How can you ¡­" Ouyang Zongheng immediately lifted his hand up and was about to hit him, but then realized that his son was already in his fifties, and his hand was still hard on the table.


    "Dad, if you want to me something, me me, don''t me this child. Xiao Ya passed away after giving birth to her, she must have suffered a lot, she is a pitiful child, she is the child of our Ouyang Family."


    "A child born in the Ji n, how do you want me to recognize her? You know how much I hate the Ji n, and yet you still dare to ¡­ You dare to give birth to a child with the Ji n? " Ouyang Lei was so angry that his face turned ashen.


    "Father, I beg you, for the sake of the child''s innocence, please ept her back to the Ouyang Family. Old Master Ji has passed away, and now, she is only with the child adopted by the Ji family. Ouyang Burong''s eyes were filled with anticipation.


    "Don''t forget how your sister died. I hate the Ji family the most in my life, and that child bled half of the Ji family''s blood. How do you expect me to ept her?"

 Chapter 1055 - Old Master Ouyang Admission

    <h4>Chapter 1055 - Old Master Ouyang Admission</h4>


    "Dad ¡­" "I will definitely ept this child. Even if you don''t like her, I still intend to recognize her. If I can live with her in the future, that would be the happiest thing that will happen to me." Ouyang Burong said seriously.


    "You ¡­ Have you ever thought about what it would feel like to be Meng Yue? "


    "Meng Yue likes her a lot. She has always been very lonely. Do you know where Mengyue went the month before that? She returned to Clear Sky Kingdom. She had been together with this child for a month. She really likes her. "


    Ouyang Zongheng was stunned for a few seconds and asked, "What did you say?" Yue Yue Yue doesn''t reject her existence? "


    "Yes, Yue Yue likes her very much. Not only does she not resist, she wees the child home."


    Ouyang Jin frowned. "When are you going to take her home?"


    "I n to invite her home for dinner tonight. At the same time, there are two guests, one is her boyfriend, the young master of the pce, Gong Yuze, and the other is the adopted child, Ji Tianci."


    "What?" You still want the Ji n toe? "


    Dad, I beg you to let go of our past grudges. That child might be surnamed Ji, but he''s not a true member of the Ji n.


    "What did you say just now?" She was called An Ran? Her boyfriend is still that young master from the Gong family? "


    "Yes, the child''s name is Ji Anning. She and the young master of the Gong Family have already reached the stage where they can talk about marriage." Ouyang Burong revealed a joyous expression.


    Ouyang Zongheng had thought that his granddaughter and Gong Yuze would have some sort of rtionship, but who would have thought that it would actually be another child of the Ouyang Family that was with him? Ouyang Burong was waiting for his father''s reply. Ouyang Zongheng was old, and the anger he felt just now was due to the stimtion, he had truly calmed down, he had always thought that the thinning of the children of the Ouyang Family was a pity, and he had once advised his son to marry again. However, his son ¡­


    He was unwilling to marry again, so in the end, there was only one girl who descended from the Ouyang Family.


    Now that the Ouyang Family has another child, Ouyang Que thought for a bit and actually suppressed his hatred towards the Ji Family. He nodded, "Alright! Ask the child toe back tonight! Let me see. "


    "Dad, please be more lenient towards that child. She is very sensible and obedient. She understands the grudges between our two families and doesn''t me us for what happened back then. This is already very rare."


    "Does this child really know the grudges between our two families?"


    "She knows that even though she knows all of this, she still found me and adopted me as her father. I am truly moved."


    From the bottom of his heart, Ouyang Zongheng gained a favorable impression of his granddaughter. He nodded and said, "Well, let the kitchen prepare a sumptuous dinner!"


    "Alright, I will do that." Ouyang Burong was already very happy.


    When Ouyang Burong came out, he sent a message to Ouyang Mengyue, "Tell her to bring them home early tonight."


    After receiving the message, Ouyang Mengyue was in a good mood. It seemed that her father had mentioned that she had touched Grandfather.


    She had another family.


    She replied with a good word.


    After lunch, they went to a National Park to take a walk until around 3 in the afternoon. Ouyang Mengyue suggested to return to the Ouyang family home, no one had any objections.


    Gong Yuze drove a sports car, and the two of them sat on it. Ouyang Mengyue and Ji Tianci chose to take a taxi back, they both felt that it was not appropriate to be stuck in the middle of Gong Yuze and Gong Yuze, as it would stop them from talking about love.


    Since he did not know the route, Gong Yuze decided to follow behind the bus. In front of them, Ouyang Mengyue and Ji Tianci sat in the back of the taxi and Ouyang Mengyue gave them the address.


    Ouyang Mengyue, who was a taxi less, was also fresh. It was just that the driver''s driving skills were too fast, causing her to be a little shaken up a few times.


    There was one time when a child suddenly appeared on the road and the taxi driver immediately braked, causing Ouyang Mengyue''s hands to clench around and grabbing onto the arm of the man beside him. Her small face was so scared that she did not dare look in front of her and hid in his chest.


    However, the taxi driver could control his car well and easily braked the car to a stop without a bloody ident.


    Ouyang Mengyue realized that she was still safe and sound. She immediately realised that she was holding onto Ji Tianci''s arm tightly with both her hands. There was a dent on his white shirt, the one she had buried in the ground earlier.


    Embarrassed, she let go and said, "I''m sorry."


    "Drive slower." Ji Tianci spoke to the driver in front of him, who immediately slowed down a little and drove even more steadily.


    In the rear carriage, an awkward aura permeated out. Ouyang Mengyue looked out the window with a heated face, her mind was in a mess. She didn''t know what to do, but today, she had done enough shameful things.


    She had to guarantee that it wouldn''t happen again. Otherwise, Ji Tianci would hate her.


    In the sportscar behind him, Ji Anning was also holding his chin and looking out the window. No one knew what he was thinking, but when Gong Yuze stopped the red and green light, he looked at the girl who was deep in thought, and did not disturb her.


    Ji Anning thought about many things and his emotions were also veryplicated. She thought of her grandfather, who had never mentioned the Ouyang Family''s matter. Did he really hate this family so much?


    However, she knew one thing. His grandfather had suffered so much because of his mother''s death, and even at the moment of his death, he believed that he had forced his daughter to die.


    If his mother''s death wasn''t counted in the Ouyang Family''s eyes, then wouldn''t it be against his grandfather''s wishes if she voluntarily adopted him as her father?


    "Don''t think so much. As long as you want to do something, you can do it." As if he had seen through her thoughts, Gong Yuze consoled her.


    "I don''t know if what I did was right or wrong."


    "If they loved you, as long as you were happy, they wouldn''t me you even if you were in the underworld."


    "Is that so?" Ji Anning turned his head to look at him, and asked seriously, "Is that really the case?"


    "Family rtionships are that great. If your mother and your grandfather were still alive, as long as you wanted to recognize your father again, they wouldn''t object because you need a father. Besides, he loves your father."


    With his words, Ji Anning''s heart opened, her face rxed, and she nodded: "You''re right, as long as you keep my heart open."


    "There is one thing that I find a little funny. I once tried to get my big brother and sister together. No wonder my big brother objected to me doing that. He already knew that Meng Yue was my little sister." When Ji Anning thought about this, he felt that it was kind of funny. Gong Yuze saw it more clearly. As a man, he finally understood what Ji Tianci was thinking. He had an intuition that Ji Tianci did not hate Ouyang Mengyue.

 Chapter 1056 - Attendance

    <h4>Chapter 1056 - Attendance</h4>


    A taxi stopped in front of the Ouyang family''s residence. The taxi driver turned around and looked at the couple behind him in surprise. To be able to live in such a luxurious mansion, one could imagine just how wealthy they were.


    Ouyang Family''s house was a traditional white manor like Western European style of architecture. It had a neatly trimmed garden and a huge fountain at the entrance.


    Ji Tianci stood at Ouyang Mengyue''s side. Not far behind him, the sound of a sportscar could be heard, and not longter, Gong Yuze and Ji Anning also got off the car. At this moment, it was the sunset, and a bright red sunset could be seen in the distance.


    "Let''s go!" My father may be waiting for us. " After Ouyang Mengyue finished speaking, she walked to Ji Anning''s side, extended her hand to kiss her, and pulled her towards the main entrance.


    Ji Anning smiled at her, raised his head and looked at his father''s home, a yearning growing in his heart.


    Just then, Ouyang Burong heard the sound of a car, and walked out from the direction of the hall. Looking at the two pairs of people who walked in, two young men apanied his two daughters, he was suddenly stunned, he felt like he was weing his two daughters who were married out of the family.


    Gong Yuze was relieved, his gaze focused on Ji Tianci for a few seconds, he suddenly felt a wave of anticipation, he had always felt guilty towards the Ji Family, if only ¡­ If his daughter was with the people from the Ji n, would the grudge between the two ns be resolved?


    However, he could only think of one thing. It would make his father put down his hatred towards the Ji n and allow the Ji n toe visit him. That was his father''s greatest tolerance.


    His father would never marry his beloved granddaughter into the Ji family, he thought.


    Presumably, Ji Tianci had always been raised by the Old Master of the Feng Family, and had a kind of hatred for the Ouyang Family herself. If he were to look for the other half, she definitely wouldn''t look for the Ji Family.


    Furthermore, Ji Tianci was handsome, his temperament was outstanding, there was nock of girls who liked him.


    Ji Tianci noticed that Ouyang Burong was looking at him, he was respectful with a hint of indifference, and bowed towards him.


    "Dad, we''re back." After Ouyang Mengyue finished speaking, she pulled Ji Anning along, and walked in front of him. Ouyang Burong''s eyes were filled with excitement and joy as she sized Ji Anning up, "Child, you''re back. This will be your home from now on."


    Ji Anning looked at her father who was just inches away from his, and her lips moved slightly. He wanted to call out to him, but because he had never called out her father''s name before, he found it hard to open her mouth.


    Ouyang Burong saw through her thoughts. He immediately looked at her affectionately andforted her, "Don''t worry. Daddy will wait for you to adapt to your new life."


    "Uncle Ouyang." Gong Yuze greeted him.


    "Young Master Gong ¡­" After he finished speaking, Ouyang Burong immediately smiled to himself, "No no, I should call you Yuze ¡­"


    "Right, I will soon be your son-inw. Just call me by my name." Gong Yuze was rather straightforward.


    This caused Ji Anning, who was standing at the side, to blush slightly. He secretly nced at him, and Gong Yuze knew that she would object.


    Ouyang Burong was naturally happy, but when he looked at Ji Tianci, he was extremely courteous, "Young Master Ji, pleasee in."


    Ouyang Mengyue looked at Ji Tianci with her clear eyes, she suddenly thought, when could her father only call him by his name? Instead of being addressed as such courteously?


    Ouyang Burong walked forward, probably because he was excited, but his chest was once again in pain. His steps became unsteady from the tter, and behind him, two anxious and worried voices simultaneously sounded.


    "Dad ¡­" Ji Anning''s voice.


    "Father ¡­" Ouyang Mengyue''s voice.


    Then, both of Ouyang Burong''s arms were supported by his two daughters. A trace of gratification appeared in his eyes;


    Ji Anning had also called out to him in a hurry earlier. At this moment, the worry in her eyes showed, "Did you take the medicine?"


    "It''s eaten. It''s fine. Don''t worry." Ouyang Burong was extremely happy, but he regained hisposure andposed his steps.


    Behind him, Ji Tianci and Gong Yuze''s worry in their eyes disappeared.


    In the main hall, the Old Master Ouyang was sitting on his favorite teacher''s chair, holding a walking stick in his hands. He was looking at the several people who walked in with a dignified gaze.


    His heart still shook when he saw the Young girls on his son''s back. This girl was indeed from the Ji Family, because her appearance was simr to the young miss of the Ji Family. However, if he looked more carefully, he would find that she was also simr to his granddaughter.


    Ji Anning looked at the elder sitting upright, and thought, this is the Old Master of the Ouyang Family, her grandfather.


    In the past, he and his grandfather had tried their best to stop the rtionship between father and mother, and Ji Anning could not me him either.


    Old Master Ouyang sized up the two young men behind him, but he was still able to differentiate between Gong Yuze and Ji Tianci with a single nce.


    Ouyang Burong held Ji Anning''s hand, walked to the front of Old Master Ouyang and said to her: "An Ran, this is your grandfather."


    Ouyang Mengyue, who was at the side, nervously looked at her grandfather, and even Gong Yuze and Ji Tianci, who were at the side, tensed up.


    Old Master Ouyang looked at Ji Anning, and Ji Anning also looked at him, as if he was a rtive of his. Old Master Ouyang looked at her with a kind and kind expression, then nodded his head, "Child, it''s good that you''re back, I really wee you back to the Ouyang family."


    Ji Anning had lived with her grandfather for three years, so she missed him a lot. At this moment, her grandfather, who was the same age as his, was right in front of her eyes.


    After experiencing so many years of wear and tear, those grudges, they had all been washed away. But after Ji Anning called him grandfather, Ouyang Zongheng was still extremely excited.


    He now had another granddaughter. What he regretted the most in his old age was the zero adjustment of the family''s heir. Now, what other grudges could be happier than having a granddaughter?


    Ouyang Zongheng looked at her with a kind expression, while Ouyang Mengyue immediately hugged Ji Anning and said to Ouyang Que, "Grandfather, I have one more sister, and in this life, I have one more family member!"


    Ouyang Zongheng was also very worried. If he had left, and his son was fifty years old, then he would have been lonely enough to have a single granddaughter. Now that he had sisters supporting him, even if he had to help them in the future, half of his worries would be gone.

 Chapter 1057 - Still Not Welcome enough

    <h4>Chapter 1057 - Still Not Wee enough</h4>


    "Alright, from now on, you two sisters have to stay together and help each other out." Ouyang Zongheng warned.


    Ouyang Mengyue held Ji Anning and Ji Anning also held her. Everyone could see the true feelings between the two sisters in their eyes, and they were definitely a pair of sisters who loved each other dearly. Dad, let me introduce you again. " Ouyang Burong made a pointing gesture, "This is the Eldest Young Master of the Miyagi group, and she is also the current sessor. Young Master Gong Yuze, he will soon be An Ran''s future husband." After she finished speaking, he pointed at Ji Tianci politely, "This is Young Master Ji Tian.


    "Gift."


    Ouyang Zongheng looked at Gong Yuze and greeted him, "Hello, Young Master Gong, wee to our home." With that, he looked at Ji Tianci and fell silent for a few seconds.


    This silence caused Ouyang Mengyue''s heartstrings to immediately rise to her throat. She was truly worried that her grandfather would do something to humiliate Ji Tianci, and she hurriedly said, "Grandfather, this Mr. Ji had once saved my life when we were still in the Clear Sky Kingdom."


    "What?" Ouyang Zongheng stared at her in shock. When had his granddaughter ever been in danger?


    Ji Tianci looked at him with aplicated gaze. Ouyang Zongheng''s gaze made him ufortable, he had wanted to leave just now, but Ouyang Mengyue''s words made him swallow his anger. One day, when I was driving out at night, I bumped into someone else''s car because I forgot to turn on the lights. He happened to pass by and I was so dizzy from the collision that he helped me get out of my predicament and even sent me home safely. " After Ouyang Mengyue finished speaking,


    Eyes down, waiting to be reprimanded by his grandfather and father.


    "You! How many times have I said that it''s not safe for you to drive a car? Even if you forgot to drive a car, you still don''t have any memory boosts! How many times has it been? " As expected, Ouyang Burong was very angry, because he was worried about his daughter''s safety.


    "Because there is a streetmp! So, I always forget the lights when I drive at night. " Ouyang Mengyue cried out in grievance.


    It seemed like Ji Tianci saved her life. He nodded and said to Ji Tianci: "Thank you, Young Master Ji, for saving my granddaughter."


    "Not worth mentioning." Only he knew that the person she bumped into that night was his car.


    "Grandfather, Young Master Ji is a good person." Ouyang Mengyue wanted to brush away the feeling of existence for Ji Tianci in her grandfather''s heart.


    "Miss Ouyang, it''s only a once in a lifetime assistance. There''s no need for you to remember this in your heart." Ji Tianci opened his mouth from the side, obviously disliking her way of doing things.


    So what if the people of Ouyang Family did not wee him? In the future, he would rarely appear in front of this family.


    "Old Master Ouyang, Big Brother Ji is An Ran''s big brother and will be my big brother from now on." Gong Yuze smiled and said, this sentence had a different meaning.


    Old Master Ouyang gave Gong Yuze face, he raised his eyebrows and said, "Young Master Ji, wee to the Ouyang Family as a guest."


    "I''m just here to bring you peace." Ji Tianci raised his eyes and replied.


    "Dad, dinner still needs some time. I think we should let Yue Yue lead An around. Yu Ze, you and Young Master Ji should apany her! Our back garden has a very nice view. " Ouyang Burong said in a timely manner.


    "Alright, Sister An Ning. I''ll show you around my backyard. It''s really pretty."


    Ji Anning nodded and looked at the two men behind him, imploring them to follow along.


    The four youngsters walked through the corridor on the left side of the hall and headed towards the back garden. Sure enough, the ten thousand square meters back garden was filled with a rich variety of nts, and poetic flower beds could be seen everywhere.


    Behind him, Ji Tianci said to Gong Yuze and Ji Anning, "Yuze, apany An Ran around for a walk, I have something that I want to talk to Miss Ouyang about."


    Even Ouyang Mengyue was startled. Gong Yuze walked forward and held Ji Anning''s hand, "Let''s take a walk over here."


    "Alright." Ji Anning also left some space for Big Bro to chat.


    "Miss Ouyang,e with me. I have something to tell you." Ji Tianci chose a direction opposite to Gong Yuze and looked at him.


    Ouyang Mengyue looked at his serious and somewhat gloomy expression, and an uneasy premonition welled up in her heart.


    After quietly following him for around 50 metres, they were surrounded by tightly packed trees. Ji Tianci who had not made a sound all this while suddenly turned around, and because of his shock, Ouyang Mengyue directly smashed into his chest.


    Realizing she was being rude, she stepped back and looked up at the tall man. "Do you have something to say?"


    "I hope that you won''t plead for me in the future, and don''t tell stories about deceiving your family. Even if your family doesn''t wee me, I still don''t have anything to say about it."


    "But ¡­" I don''t want the feud between our two families to continue. If... Wouldn''t it be better if we were friendlier? "


    "But I don''t want the Miss Ouyang to make up a story, it makes me feel very ufortable." Ji Tianci said coldly.


    "I''m sorry, I know I did it without your permission, but I didn''t mean to be bad."


    "I don''t care about your family weing me. Actually, if it wasn''t for the sake of protecting the peace, I wouldn''t even want toe here." Ji Tianci''s voice became colder and colder.


    Ouyang Mengyue''s face turned slightly pale, she lowered her eyes, like a child who had done something wrong, and apologized again, "Sorry, I won''t cause you any more trouble."


    "Very good." Ji Tianci did not forget to answer her.


    However, Ouyang Mengyue was not in a good mood at all, she bit her lips and said, "Thank you for bringing my big sister back."


    Ji Tianci turned around and walked forward inrge strides. As he stood in his original position, ayer of unease and helplessness surfaced in his eyes, but she still followed along.


    "Big Brother Ji, do you hate me as well?" Ouyang Mengyue''s voice carried a trace of reproach.


    Ji Tianci''s footsteps paused, and he replied without turning his head back, "No."


    Ouyang Mengyue was slightly bbergasted. Did he say no? But why did he give her the feeling that he still didn''t want to see her?


    Gong Yuze held Ji Anning''s hand. Ji Anning was a little silent, she had felt the atmosphere in the hall just now.


    Looks like the enmity between the Ouyang Family and the Ji n has not been resolved.


    "Rest in peace, this is a good start. At least, the two families have met." Gong Yuze looked at her and said.


    "I''m worried that my big brother will reject us, so he shouldn''t feel too bad about it."


    "Your elder brother is a sensible man, nothing will happen tonight. At most, we will meet less in the future."


    "Un, I have to thank Xiao Yue for being kind in the middle."


    Gong Yuze couldn''t help but smile. There were some things that he could only guess and not confirm, but he believed that there would be an answer in the future. Moreover, he was rather optimistic, it was just that Ji Anning who was beside him was not able to react, so he could not point it out.

 Chapter 1058 - The Ouyang Family’s Guilt

    <h4>Chapter 1058 - The Ouyang Family''s Guilt</h4>


    The dinner was very sumptuous, Ouyang Zongheng sat on the chairman''s seat, followed by Ouyang Burong sitting on the second seat, Ouyang Mengyue sitting beside him, and and Ji Anning at the opposite side.


    "An Ran, Daddy knows nothing about your past. Daddy really wants to know how you passed the past few years. Can you chat with us for a bit?" Ouyang Burong asked with concern.


    Ji Anning''s expression slightly froze. She pondered for a moment, and before he knew what to say, Ji Tianci spoke up, "It''s not convenient to say it out loud. I''ll say it!"


    Ji Anning was slightly startled, why did his brother rush to say it? In fact, he would never tell them about what had happened in the past. She did not want them to worry about his again.


    However, Ji Tianci had a different mindset from her. If he wanted to return to the Ouyang Family, then he would definitely make them ept her. If he were to speak of her true past, it would cause the hearts of the people of the Ouyang Family to ache and feel guilty.


    "An Jing only returned to the Ji n three years ago. Before that, she lived a very miserable life, and was brought up and raised by her adoptive mother." Ji Tianci spoke the truth.


    Ji Anning pursed his lips and looked at his brother.


    Sure enough, as soon as these words came out, Ouyang Zongheng and Ouyang Burong looked over guiltily as expected.


    Gong Yuze muttered to himself and sighed softly, "When I first met An Ran, she wasn''t the young miss of the Ji Family. I understand the grievances and hardships she had to suffer the best."


    Ji Anning turned his head to look at the man beside him. Did even he have the same thoughts as his big brother?


    "The peaceful mother left her when she was three months old. Her adoptive mother was just an ordinary woman who had never married. She raised her on her own and had to rely on each other for survival." Ji Tianci opened his mouth again.


    ''s eyes instantly turned red. Even though she was also the daughter of the Ouyang Family, she had been held in the palm of her hands by her family since she was young.


    That year, he forcefully prevented his son from being with Ji Ya. He did not know that she was already pregnant with a son of the Ouyang Family, and he remembered that Ji Ya hade to his house a few times, but was rejected at the door by him.


    At this moment, how ruthless he was back then. Today, he felt how deep his guilt was. Before, he was shocked and in disbelief at the appearance of his granddaughter. Now, after hearing about her ancestry, his heart filled with intense regret.


    Ouyang Burong''s voice was choked with emotions and became hoarse, "Then what about the peaceful foster mother? I have to be grateful to her. "


    Ji Anning said softly, "She passed away four years ago."


    "Grandpa, dad, big sis is too pitiful." Ouyang Mengyang was truly moved.


    "Grandpa Ji had instructed me before he died to not send her back to the Ouyang family, but An Ran has been searching for her father. I can''t bear to tell her everything. She hase with determination." Ji Tianci''s gaze was gentle but carried a trace of helplessness.


    But his words, were like two sharp des that stabbed at Ouyang Burong and Ouyang Zongheng''s body, they had never heard of the existence of this child, and yet she actually ignored the grudges between the two families, and wholeheartedly wanted to recognize him as her father.


    "An Jing, this is your home. You are a child of our Ouyang Family, and you will always be one." Ouyang Burong said firmly.


    Ouyang Zongheng looked at Ji Anning, his eyes full of guilt and regret, and said, "Tomorrow, I will get the butler to engrave An Ran''s name into the Ancestral Book."


    Ji Anning''s eyes moistened as he nodded his head.


    A sliver of gratification shed past Gong Yuze''s eyes, which were also wet.


    Ji Tianci quietly held his teacup and took a sip of tea. He had said what he needed to say, if the Ouyang Family did not express his stance, he truly did not have any intentions of going with Ji Anning, but Ouyang Family''s attitude made him quite satisfied.


    At least there was nothing of the frivolity and coldness he had imagined.


    During the dinner, Ouyang Burong asked about some of the details of her meeting with the Ji n. After hearing that she was holding a jade pendant to find her family, even if Ji Anning didn''t feel anything from her, hearing it in the hearts of the already guilty Ouyang Family members was already enough to make them feel even worse.


    Gong Yuze gracefully ate his dinner. Sometimes, when Ji Anning was listening seriously to his lecture, he would peel the prawns off from his te and ce them into her bowl. Or cut a steak for her.


    To love someone was to wholeheartedly pay attention to them.


    Ji Tianci rarely spoke, and only asked Ouyang Burong some questions about the Ji Family''s business, which Ji Tianci did not resist.


    After dinner, it was almost 9. Ouyang Mengyue held Ji Anning''s hand, asking her if she wanted to stay home tonight. She had a lot of things he wanted to say to her, and Ji Anning agreed.


    Gong Yuze did not force it, he could just send Ji Tianci back to the hotel now and see you tomorrow.


    At night, Ji Anning and Ouyang Mengyue slept in her room. The two girls of the same age, chatted and talked about life and dreams, and also talked about love. After listening to the path of love between Ji Anning and Ji Anning, Ouyang Mengyue was moved to a state of confusion.


    Fortunately, fate pulled them together again. She really envied them for having such a passionate love affair. Every girl''s heart yearned for such a wonderful romantic love story.


    However, Ouyang Mengyue helplessly told her everything that had happened since she was young. Her life had always been based on the thoughts of her family.


    As for his feelings, they were stillpletely nk. He hadn''t even given her his first kiss.


    Of course, she was embarrassed to tell Ji Anning about this point. She had always been listening to her love, and gave birth to illusions about her future love life.


    "Xiao Yue, what request do you have for your other half?" Ji Anning rested her hands on her pillow. Under the dim yellow light, her eyes were clear and full of curiosity.


    Ouyang Mengyue also tilted her body, a hand held onto her somewhat hot face, and Ji Tianci''s figure shed past her mind. As for his appearance, she chose to shake her head, "I haven''t thought about it in detail."


    Ji Tianci was definitely Ji Anning''s big brother, and she was also her little sister. How could she say that Ji Tianci actually fit the requirements of her other half?


    "Don''t worry!" With your qualifications and your family background, you will definitely find the perfect partner. " Ji Anningforted her.


    Ouyang Mengyue smiled and nodded, "I believe that I will find it too."

 Chapter 1059 - Play

    <h4>Chapter 1059 - y</h4>


    It was already 3 o''clock in the morning. The two of them could not hold it in any longer. They could not keep their eyes open and stopped chatting. The old man had really gone to sleep.


    At ten in the morning, the two girls finally opened their eyes and giggled as they stared at one another.


    "What time is it? I feel like I slept until the afternoon." Ji Anning looked out the window at the sun, feeling very embarrassed.


    Ouyang Mengyue took the phone and looked, "It''s not toote, it''s only 10 o''clock. Grandfather and Father will not tell you about us, let''s get up!"


    The two stood up together. Ouyang Mengyue gave her some new clothes, then went downstairs to eat breakfast. Ji Anning contacted Gong Yuze.


    "Let''s go y in the afternoon! I know there''s a club. It''s very fun. " It was rare for Ouyang Mengyue to have apanion, so her thoughts were all on ying around.


    "Great!" You''re familiar with this ce, so why don''t you bring me along to y! "


    "Call your guy over, then I''ll ask you ¡­" "Is your big brother going or not?" When Ouyang Mengyue mentioned Ji Tianci, there was a trace of bashfulness on her face.


    "Big brother should have the time. I will invite him toe with me. It''s time for him to take a breather." Ever since Ji Anning came to know him, he had always watched him busy at thepany. He rarely went on private holidays, and was like a workaholic.


    Therefore, this was a rare asion for her toe abroad to rx. She should let him have a good time.


    "Alright!" Ouyang Mengyue nodded. She could tell that she was very happy.


    At half past two in the afternoon, Ji Anning called Gong Yuze, of course Gong Yuze had to apany her there. Ji Anning then called Ji Tianci, who hesitated for a few seconds, "Do you have to go?"


    "Brother, just take some time to apany us!" "You shouldn''t always be so engrossed in your work. When it''s time to rx, let''s have a good time, okay?" Ji Anning advised.


    Ji Tianci seemed to be helpless from her words, he chuckled, "Alright, then go!"


    "I''ll get Yuze to pick you up. Contact him, I will head out with Xiao Yue from my house." Ji Anning ended his speech and hung up.


    He did not force Ji Anning to change his surname to Ouyang, but now, the surname that Ouyang Ouyang that he hated the most had been personally written by him.


    This also meant that the grudge between the two families had gradually started to dissipate.


    Ouyang Burong walked in and saw his father sitting in front of the desk and staring at the golden ancestral book in a daze. When he walked to his side, he saw that his father was staring at a name.


    "Dad ¡­" In a while, I will go out with the Xiao Yue to have a look, I''ll send you to the hospital! It just so happens that I have to go over as well. "


    "Go!" Your body is worse than mine! I''ll be at home waiting for them toe back. " A trace of gratification shed across Ouyang Zongheng''s face as he finished speaking. "Our Ouyang Family will have two sessors from now on."


    "That''s right!" I believe that the Xiao Yue is very happy to have someone who she can rely on.


    "This is one point, but one more thing we need to hurry up and do, and that is to give Xiao Yue an outstanding future husband as soon as possible. I hope before I close my eyes, I can see what the person who supported her in the future looks like."


    "Dad, are you preparing to make a blind date for Xiao Yue?"


    When the timees, I have decided to give half of my shares as her dowry and hand over the other half to Xiao Yue to take care of! Wasn''t she making a fuss about not wanting to inherit the family business? Now that she is satisfied, she and An Ran will be split in half. "


    "Alright, I will pay attention to the youngsters around me to choose one for Xiao Yue." Ouyang Burong also agreed.


    At two-thirty, Ouyang Mengyue drove Ji Anning to the club first. She had raised a docile horse here, and today, she would let Ji Anning ride on it. Ji Anning had done his research on horse riding before.


    She had learned golf, horsemanship, piano, and painting. She had studied some of them, and although she wasn''t proficient at them, she knew how to read them.


    The two girls had already chosen their horses, and were strolling in the grass together. After they finished strolling around, they returned, and the two men arrived as well, because they were ying at the club, they did not wear their usual formal attire, and were both dressed in casual attire. Gong Yuze was dressed in cool ck, but Ji Tianci was wearing linen casual pants, wearing silver sunsses, and his entire body emitted a mature and enchanting warm manly aura.


    Gong Yuze walked over to Ji Anning and pulled her horse, raising his head he praised, "You did a good ride."


    "Normally, I don''t really know how to ride it. I can ride it in the Xiao Yue." After Ji Anning finished speaking, he was about to get off the horse, but because the horse was extremely tall, he almost tripped when she was getting off the horse.


    Ji Tianci''s gazended on Ouyang Mengyue who was riding on her mount, she wanted to see how she would get down.


    Ouyang Mengyue was skilled, but she managed to turn around quickly, giving off a heroic vibe.


    Ji Tianci slightly narrowed his eyes, as he had underestimated her.


    "Big Brother Ji, didn''t you want to y golf? Let Xiao Yue apany you! I''m going to take An Ran to practice shooting. " Gong Yuze said naturally.


    "Yes, I want to train. Teach meter." Ji Anning said to Gong Yuze.


    "Of course I''ll teach you." After Gong Yuze finished speaking, he held her shoulders and gave her a kiss.


    This scene made Ji Tianci want to go with them, but he suppressed his thoughts. Of course, he wouldn''t be able to go and be their light bulb, so he could only nod his head, "Alright! You guys go y and meet againter. "


    Ouyang Mengyue stood at the side and looked to the side as she asked, "Are you apanying me to y golf?"


    "Great!" I also like to y golf. " Ouyang Mengyue answered very naturally.


    "Alright, then let''s leave it at that. I''ll head off with An Ran first." After Gong Yuze finished speaking, he dragged Ji Anning and walked in the direction of the shooting gallery.


    Behind him, Ji Tianci walked towards the direction of the golf course. Ouyang Mengyue slowly followed, and thinking of something, her beautiful face slightly blushed. Last time at the golf course, he had personally taught her!


    Ji Anning walked a distance as he was being pulled by Gong Yuze, and she asked curiously, "How do you know that my brother likes to y golf?"


    "He said it on the way."


    "Then why don''t we go with them?" Ji Anning frowned, confused. Wouldn''t it be better to y together?


    A hint of a smile shed past Gong Yuze''s deep eyes, and he whispered into her ear with his thin lips. "But I want to be alone with you!"


    Ji Anning''s ears instantly reddened, and he somewhat bashfully dodged his scorching gaze, and pulled on his sleeve. "Let''s go!"


    Only Gong Yuze knew the reason why he did this, and gave Ji Tianci the chance to do so.

 Chapter 1060 - Meeting a Friend

    <h4>Chapter 1060 - Meeting a Friend</h4>


    In the shooting gallery.


    Ji Anning wrapped his arm around his arm and looked around him with interest. He wore earphones, and had a tall and straight posture, holding a spear in a handsome and robust man. His ck shirt was tied around his wrist, revealing his strong and sturdy forearm.


    Needless to say, the urate way that the spear shot straight at the center of the target made Ji Anning''s eyes full of worship.


    She was like a little chick, staring at this man without blinking, her eyes filled with infatuation.


    The men at the side had stopped what they were doing and looked over in disbelief. They felt it was inconceivable, but at the same time, they were admiring and praising him.


    Looking at the body of this young man, they were all suspecting that a top special forces soldier had arrived. Otherwise, how could he be so sessful?


    After firing thest bullet, Gong Yuze coolly pulled the trigger, turned around and looked at the smiling girl beside him, andughed: "Come, it''s your turn."


    In front of a godly person like him, Ji Anning immediately had a thought that she did not dare show.


    "Can I?" Ji Anning unconfidently walked over to his side.


    "I''ll teach you." Gong Yuze bent down slightly, and his sexy lips lightly pressed against the side of her ear, his scorching breath right beside Ji Anning''s earlobe.


    Gong Yuze considerately helped her put on the anti-dryness earphones, and at the same time, ced a small and fine handgun in front of her, and held onto her slender hands, allowing her to tighten his grip.


    Ji Anning also naturally had the thought of bing a handsome policewoman. She held a handgun and tried to get used to his posture, but he felt that this wasn''t right, that wasn''t right.


    "Hands up." After she finished speaking, Gong Yuze personally corrected her gesture, and in the end, Ji Anning made a standard posture. As expected, she felt that if it was like this, her vision would be much better.


    "Let''s begin!" Gong Yuze muttered beside his. Ji Anning pressed on the trigger, and after a few bangs, it was disyed on the big screen. She had actually hit the seventh ring, causing the corners of her mouth to rise in surprise.


    "Not bad." With that, Gong Yuze''s tall and big body appeared behind him,pletely enveloping her. Her back was tightly pressed against his firm chest, and his arm reached over to lightly grip her wrist, signalling her not to tremble while she fired.


    "Keep going."


    Ji Anning''s heart was beating rapidly, his emotions were so obvious, and at the same time, made her unable to think rationally.


    She swallowed her saliva. Her breath was filled with the masculine aura of this man, and it disturbed her heart.


    "What''s wrong?" Seeing that she did not make a move, Gong Yuze whispered into her ear.


    "No ¡­." "It''s nothing!" After saying that, Ji Anning quickly discarded the things that he should not have thought of, and looked straight ahead, beginning to press the trigger again and again. When she saw her results on the big screen, in that moment, she really felt that he was the female police officer who exterminated a criminal.


    It was so fulfilling that she didn''t even want to leave. Gong Yuze had always been with her, ying over and over again, feeling satisfied.


    On the golf course, Ouyang Mengyue didn''t need Ji Tianci''s teachings anymore. In any case, no man would take advantage of her, he didn''t need to be her escort.


    The two men took up their positions and began to swing their clubs out and y in a beautiful position.


    Every time, Ji Tianci would have a good result, and Ouyang Mengyue was not bad either. When Ji Tianci looked at her with a slightly astonished gaze, she shot a nce back in a slightly pleased manner.


    Ji Tianci pursed his lips and did not answer.


    The golf course originally had only two people, but suddenly two young men, both in their 29th form, walked in together to y.


    One of them was wearing a grey t-shirt with no less than five figures, sportswear pants, a face that mixed bloods definitely made a woman''s heart beat, and a pair of amber eyes. In short, he was the son of a rich family.


    Hearing the sound of someone behind him, Ouyang Mengyue naturally turned around to size them up.


    "Hey, Meng Yue, what a coincidence, you''re here too!" The mixed blood handsome brother was immediately overjoyed. He knew her.


    Ouyang Mengyue was slightly startled, she was unexpectedly his senior brother and father friend''s son, An Dongni, because he was of Asian descent, and his Chinese name was Li Zijie.


    "Hi, you came too." Ouyang Mengyue replied politely.


    Ji Tianci, who was at the side, swept his gaze indifferently, and squinted his eyes that were as deep as ink.


    "I heard from your father that you are very good at golf. You have a good opportunity today, so you have to teach me." Li Zijie smiled as he walked to her side. His eyes were filled with naked love.


    "I didn''t y well either." Ouyang Mengyue was unhappy and could onlyugh.


    "It''s fine, at least you can y better than me!" "I hit you so hard, Mengyue, I haven''t seen you for a while, you look beautiful again." Li Zijie praised her very directly.


    Ouyang Mengyue felt a little uneasy as she said to him, "Go practice by the side! I came with a friend. "


    With that, Ouyang Mengyue''s gaze turned to Ji Tianci, only to see him waving her staff, throwing a white ball out, which was off the mark, and it was even a bit serious.


    Ji Tianci frowned, he seemed to be annoyed.


    "Hi, my name is Li Zijie. I''m Meng Yue''s good friend, can you get to know me?" In order to win Ouyang Mengyue''s favor, Li Zijie naturally disyed his most polite side and wanted to shake hands with him.


    Ji Tianci looked at him, but did not shake his hand, and instead continued to press the ball, preparing to swing it, and casually replied, "Hello."


    Li Zijie reached out his hand in embarrassment and looked at Ji Tianci again. He thought that having a mixed blood face was an extremely honorable thing to do.


    However, he didn''t know why, but the young man in front of him gave him a feeling that he was a threat to his reputation.


    He, who was not a mixed blood, was handsome and handsome to the point that it caused others to nce at him.


    "Meng Yue, teach me! "Please." Li Zijie shamelessly begged her.


    "I ¡­" Ouyang Mengyue was definitely not a cold-hearted person, and there was a rtionship between the two families.


    "Please." Li Zijie revealed a pitiful expression, like a puppy, he rubbed his hands together.


    Ouyang Mengyue bit her lips, hesitated for a moment, and said: "Alright!"


    Li Zijie blinked his eyes at his friend, showing his aplishment. His friendughed and shook his head, and went to the other machine, Li Zijie was right beside him, he took out his pole and waved it around.


    But! He purposely made the wrong hand signal to hold the rod, and Ouyang Mengyue found it hard to bear, and said to him: "Your hand gesture to hold the rod is not correct."

 Chapter 1061 - To Protect her

    <h4>Chapter 1061 - To Protect her</h4>


    "Oh!" "Then what should we do?" Li Zijie asked humbly.


    "This ce, take some! Wait, this ce can''t be like this ¡­" With that said, Ouyang Mengyue could only manually teach this idiot.


    Ji Tianci swept a nce at the girl and knew that Li Zijie was doing it on purpose. His face darkened slightly as he looked at the girl who was extremely serious about teaching her, who he did not know about.


    Li Zijie had touched his hands a few times already, causing him to feel the warmth of her soft skin. His eyes couldn''t help but fall on her face, bing a little infatuated with her.


    Ouyang Mengyue''s serious and focused expression was truly fatal for a man.


    "Alright, you can swing out now!" After Ouyang Mengyue finished teaching, she stood at the side and waited for him to swing the pole.


    Li Zijie waved his staff and the ball flew out. It was a very good ball, he immediately eximed in joy, "Mengyue, look, you taught me too well."


    Ouyang Mengyueughed, "Then it''s only because you''ve learned well, you can continue!"


    With that, she walked back to her machine and raised her head. Ji Tianci was drinking with the bottle of water, and her gaze turned to look at her.


    Just as she was looking for water, Ji Tianci took out an unopened bottle and was about toe over.


    But, before he coulde over, Li Zijie picked up the bottle of water beside him and gave it to her, "Are you thirsty? "Drink water."


    Ouyang Mengyue was indeed thirsty, but she thought that Ji Tianci would pass her the bottle of water. However, Ji Tianci ced the bottle of water in his hand down, causing her to be slightly disappointed.


    "Thank you."


    "Why are you being polite with me? "Let''s see what kind of rtionship we have." With that said, Li Zijie winked at her.


    Ouyang Mengyue lowered her eyes,ughed, and prepared to leave.


    "Hey, are you leaving?" Ouyang Mengyue immediately asked.


    "I''m going to find Serenity and the Rain Swamp."


    "I''ll go with you."


    "No need, just stay with your friends!" Ji Tianci''s tone was filled with rejection.


    Li Zijie did not give up the opportunity and grabbed her arm, "Meng Yue, apany me!"


    Ji Tianci had already left withrge strides. Ouyang Mengyue''s hand was held tightly by her, and she was unable to break free for the moment. She could only watch as Ji Tianci left while being powerless to do anything.


    Ouyang Mengyue watched Ji Tianci''s back figure that had not turned back disappear around the corner, and she couldn''t help but feel a kind of tiny helplessness from being abandoned.


    "Your friend looks rude." Li Zijie muttered, in short, he did not like Ji Tianci.


    Ouyang Mengyue couldn''t help but argue on behalf of Ji Tianci, "He''s not that kind of person."


    "Are you very good friends? Or are they just ordinary friends? " Li Zijie asked curiously.


    Ouyang Mengyue was stunned for a few seconds. Only then did she realize that the rtionship between his and Ji Tianci might not even be considered friends! It could only be said that they were people who knew each other.


    She sighed slightly. "We''re just friends."


    "Mengyue, teach me again, am I right to swing like this? Or is it wrong? " Li Zijie immediately made some movements, letting Ouyang Mengyue teach him.


    Ji Tianci appeared in the coffee shop on the third floor. From here, he could see the practice area on the golf course.


    "Sir, what would you like to drink?" the waiter asked him.


    However, the man sitting on the sofa was staring fixedly in one direction, as if he hadn''t heard her question.


    The waiter felt a little embarrassed, but he raised his voice again, smiling as he asked, "Sir, sir ¡­"


    "What?" Only then did Ji Tianci regain his senses, and his eyes became clear again.


    "Sorry to bother you, you haven''t ordered yet, what would you like to drink?"


    "Coffee!"


    "Do you need sugar and cream?"


    "Nothing."


    "If you don''t add it, the taste will be bitter. We usually add a standard amount for our guests."


    "No need." Ji Tianci rejected her. Today, he just wanted to drink a cup of strong, bitter coffee.


    "Alright! "Wait a moment." The waiter had to leave.


    Ji Tianci''s gaze continued to fall in the direction of the serve, and looked at the two figures that seemed to be very happy.


    He couldn''t help butugh at himself, expelling from his heart all thoughts that had once urred to him.


    She had thought that this woman had some feelings for him, but it seemed that he was really too sentimental. To her, as long as a man was good-looking, could talk about love, and praised her, she would be happy to y with that man.


    Li Zijie seemed to be one of the most famous girls in the group. He was very good at handling women and was very scheming.


    He could easily seduce a girl like Ouyang Mengyue, and then, he would just throw her aside.


    A hint of worry shed across Ji Tianci''s face. He never liked meddling in other people''s business, but at this moment, deep down, he was still worried about Ouyang Mengyue''s fate.


    "Sir, here''s your coffee." The waiter carefully brought it in front of him.


    Ji Tianci lifted his mouth, and as expected, it was bitter enough. However, he actually didn''t feel that it was bad, and after drinking a few mouthfuls, he seemed to have thought of something, and clenched his fists.


    Although Ouyang Mengyue had thought of going to find Ji Tianci, when she thought of his cold expression when he left, she wondered, could it be that he didn''t like her going up there?


    Furthermore, Li Zijie had been randomly waving the ball around, so he had to correct and exin what he couldn''t bear to do.


    Just as she corrected Li Zijie''s hand gesture the nth time, Li Zijie''s long arm suddenly came around her from behind. This posture, was as if he was holding onto her halfway, Ouyang Mengyue did not check and only bumped into his arm while she was retreating.


    She panicked a little, and unexpectedly stumbled a bit when her two legs intertwined, falling backwards. Li Zijie immediately extended his hand to catch her.


    Suddenly, Li Zijie smiled as he looked down at her. It was as if Ouyang Mengyue was lying in the corner of his arms.


    Ji Tianci walked over and saw this scene just in time. Jun Yan lowered his head.


    Ouyang Mengyue struggled to get up, but soon took two steps forward in embarrassment, and when she raised her head, she saw Ji Tianci returning with a gloomy face.


    "You''re back." Ouyang Mengyue walked forward happily.


    "Has your friend not learned it yet?" Ji Tianci indifferently swept his gaze across Li Zijie.


    "Not yet. I still need to learn from Mengyue." With that, Li Zijie''s smile bloomed, bringing along a trace of alluring charm.


    Ouyang Mengyue was stunned, she only heard Ji Tianci say, "Let me teach you, my technique is better than hers."


    Ouyang Mengyue was startled, and her smile stiffened for a few seconds, "Err ¡­ This... It''s not too convenient! "


    "Nothing inconvenient." Ji Tianci opened his mouth and stood between Ouyang Mengyue and him.


    Ouyang Mengyue was overjoyed, as though she had received a reprieve.


    "Right, my friend''s skills are way better than mine. Let him teach you! You will definitely benefit greatly from this. "


    Li Zijie smiled, but inwardly, he wasining. How was he unskilled? He just wanted Ouyang Mengyue to teach him!


    However, Ji Tianci would not give him that chance again.

 Chapter 1062 - Confession Failure

    <h4>Chapter 1062 - Confession Failure</h4>


    Li Zijie was left to Ji Tianci to teach his, as he watched by the side, he would asionally hit her ball.


    Ji Tianci did not need to be taught, Li Zijie had already started to seriously y, and at that moment, of course he did not want to appear like an idiot, if not, in Ouyang Mengyue''s eyes, he would be looked down upon.


    Ji Tianci squinted and stood in the middle like a god, causing Li Zijie to be unable to find an opportunity to talk to him. It was as if Ji Tianci''s body was covered by an invisible aura.


    "Nice shot." Ji Tianci looked at Li Zijie, and said with slight ridicule.


    Li Zijie could also feel his sarcasm, his handsome face was extremely ugly, and he could not help but say to Ouyang Mengyue: "Look, your friend is praising me! Isn''t it because you just taught me well? "


    Ouyang Mengyue was slightly speechless, she had only corrected his hand gesture, she did not have any important words to teach him.


    "Sir, thank you. I''ve already learnt it. You can go to the side and rest now." Li Zijie also didn''t want to feel like he was being watched.


    Ji Tianci''s gaze ignored him, and turned to look at Ouyang Mengyue. Ouyang Mengyue was currently frowning, because the way she swung the pole was right. However, the ball had not reached its desired state, she could not find a reason.


    "I don''t have enough strength." Ji Tianci said to her.


    "I''m probably tired. My hands are a bit sore." Ouyang Mengyue put down the pole, she was a little hungry, and said to Ji Tianci: "Can we go find a ce to drink?"


    "Alright!"


    "I''ll go too. I''m a bit tired too." Li Zijie naturally wanted to apany her.


    Ji Tianci turned around and said in an extremely displeased tone, "I don''t like to interact with strangers."


    Li Zijie''s face changed slightly, he wanted to re up, but because Ouyang Mengyue was around, he could only give up, and blinked his eyes at Ouyang Mengyue, "We will agree to meet tomorrow."


    Ouyang Mengyue also felt that there was something going on between the two of them, so she answered vaguely, "Okay." After which, she turned to Ji Tianci and said, "Let''s go!"


    Walking out of the training grounds, Ouyang Mengyue wanted to ask several times why Ji Tianci wanted to go against Li Zijie, but the words she was about to say was swallowed back.


    "In the future, don''t get too close to such a man." Ji Tianci gazed ahead, and spoke as though teaching something.


    Ouyang Mengyue looked at him in astonishment, "Why? Li Zijie is not a bad guy. "


    Ji Tianci''s sharp eyes swept over her, "Can you still differentiate between good and bad? Do you think the bad guys are people who have the bad guys written on their faces? "


    Ouyang Mengyue innocently blinked her eyes. Did she say something wrong? Why was he so angry?


    "I... I still have the ability to distinguish. " She could only retort in a low voice.


    "I wonder how many girls like you have been tricked by him, and yet you still insinuating yourself in front of him. Do you reallyck men?" Ji Tianci''s tone was harsh and heartless.


    Ouyang Mengyue''s face flushed red. She looked at him indeterminately and whined, not knowing how to rebut him. She only felt wronged.


    "I didn''t ¡­" She bit her lip and tried to exin.


    Ji Tianci scoffed, "If you really like this Young Master Hua Xin, I will not stop you. I only see you as An Xin''s younger sister, and kindly remind you, that''s all."


    That''s all.


    This sentence seemed to have a ruthless tone to it.


    Ouyang Mengyue stared nkly at him for a few seconds, before asking boldly, "Then are you a good person or a bad person? Are you guys not good people? "


    Ji Tianci was startled by her question for a few seconds. He wrapped his arms around himself, looked down at his body, and revealed a dangerous look, "Of course I''m not a good person."


    "If you aren''t a good person, then why did you say that Li Zijie is a bad person?"


    Ji Tianci choked, then snorted: "A schr cannot be taught."


    Ouyang Mengyue bit her lips and retorted, "You are the one who is unreasonable. "You''re just a bit boring."


    Ji Tianci''s expression sank again, "Right, I am boring, boring, and old-fashioned, so naturally I wouldn''t make you happy like that man. If you like him that much, hurry up and go back to his side."


    After saying this, he really had to stride forward and ignore her.


    Seeing that he was about to leave, Ouyang Mengyue quickly shouted out, "Hey, who said that I like him?! I might even like someone like you!"


    Ji Tianci''s footsteps staggered, he quickly steadied himself and without even turning his head, he said, "I''m so boring and boring, what do you like about me?"


    Ouyang Mengyue walked step by step until she was in front of him, "What are you shouting about now? It''s true that Li Zijie''s way would make women happy, but it''s not reliable, you know! Although it''s a bit stuffy, it''s quite reliable. "


    Ji Tianci was a little speechless, this woman was actually still clear in his heart!


    "Then what the hell do you like?" Ji Tianci turned and stared straight at her, asking for an urate answer.


    Ouyang Mengyue''s heart raced when she saw him looking at her, and her beautiful face flushed red. She bit her red lips and asked, "Must you answer?"


    "Yes." Ji Tianci red at her.


    Ouyang Mengyue''s big eyes blinked, and then, she lowered her head, looking at the tip of her own feet, a mosquito-like voice replied him. "You''re like this."


    After he finished speaking, Ouyang Mengyue was so embarrassed that she looked like a child. She quickly turned her body away, not daring to look at his face.


    He had clearly asked the question just now, which one did she like, and she actually made a choice between him and Li Zijie. How could she not be embarrassed?


    Ji Tianci''s gaze was fixated on her back figure, her slender and supple hair emitted an enchanting luster under the sunlight, and this shy posture of hers made his heart even more confused.


    "What I''m doing isn''t worth liking." Ji Tianci replied softly.


    Hearing that, Ouyang Mengyue turned around and said unhappily, "It''s my business if I like you, it has nothing to do with you! I like you, and you don''t need to respond to me. I merely like you. "


    She turned her back and covered her mouth. What was she saying now?


    She actually confessed in front of him. How embarrassing.


    Ji Tianci''s eyes shed with a crystal light. The depths of his eyes were extremelyplicated, as though he was happy, but also as if he was being restrained by some emotion. In the end, his expression was still his usual expressionless face.


    "Don''t like me." After Ji Tianci finished speaking, he walked towards the side inrge strides. That figure seemed to be escaping.


    Ouyang Mengyue''s face paled for a few seconds, and in her mind, there was only the cold words that he had said just now: Don''t like me.


    Ouyang Mengyue''s heart was filled with bitterness, of course she knew the reason.

 Chapter 1063 - Sweet Midafternoon

    <h4>Chapter 1063 - Sweet Midafternoon</h4>


    Not long after, Ji Anning and Gong Yuze also came over. In the coffee shop, Ji Tianci and Ouyang Mengyue were already sitting there.


    However, the atmosphere was somewhat quiet, as if neither of them had anything to say.


    "Brother, you came back so quickly."


    Gong Yuze pulled out a chair forhisr and sat down. Beside his was an extremely spacious garden design, and as he sat in the coffee shop, her vision was very good.


    Even if he could just sit here and let the time pass by, it would still be very wonderful.


    Gong Yuze ordered coffee, fruit juice and a few tes of dessert.


    "Xiao Yue, go shoot with my brother in a while! It''s really quite fun. " Ji Anning shared her fun with Ouyang Mengyue.


    "But I''ve never yed before. I don''t know how to y." Ouyang Mengyue shook his head.


    "My brother knows how to y!" Let my brother teach you! " Ji Anningughed, at the same time he looked at Ji Tianci, "Brother, you should know how to y! Didn''t you often go to the club with your friends before? "


    Ji Tianci nodded and replied, "Alright."


    Ouyang Mengyue looked at him with aplicated expression.


    "Want a sip to refresh yourself?" Ji Anning was slicing a piece of cake into his coffee, bringing it to her lips. Ji Anning immediately took a few sips.


    After returning the coffee, she forked a piece of cake in front of Gong Yuze and offered it to him, "Eat a piece of cake."


    Gong Yuze allowed her to bring it to his mouth and ate it.


    To the two of them, it was already a normal thing to eat and drink each other''s food like that. They would absolutely not look down on each other.


    A trace of undetectable envy shed past Ouyang Mengyue''s eyes. At this time, the man beside him stood up.


    Ji Tianci said to Gong Yuze, "Yuze, apany An Ran and eat something. Take a rest, we will be going to the shooting-range."


    "Alright, you guys go ahead and y! We''ll meetter. " Gong Yuze stretchedzily, a hint of a smile in his eyes.


    Ouyang Mengyue also stood up and left with Ji Tianci.


    Ji Anning watched the figures of the two as they left, a feeling welled up from within her. She felt that his brother and Xiao Yue were really suited to each other!


    Regardless of her looks or figure, she looked like a couple.


    However, Ji Anning thought about the grudge between the two families that had yet topletely disappear. Even if she had such thoughts, he did not dare guarantee that they would not be together.


    As Ji Anning was deep in his thoughts, a piece of cake was still being raised in the air. Right at this moment, her wrist was held by a big palm, and her cake was precisely delivered into the man''s mouth at that moment.


    "You ¡­" Ji Anning immediately looked at him with a displeased smile.


    Gong Yuze squinted his eyes as he smiled, "I like to eat your food."


    Ji Anning then brought another piece of the cake to his mouth, Gong Yuze gazed at her face, and when his lips were holding the cake, his eyes were zing with fire.


    She was clearly eating a cake, yet Ji Anning felt a sense of shame from being eaten by him. She immediately extended her slender white palm to cover his pair of shining eyes.


    Gong Yuze''s long eyshes blinked in the center of his palm as soft as a feather.''s heartbeat became even faster, covering his eyes, his straight nose, thin lips, and his perfect corbone that was untied to the third button, all of them attracted her even more.


    Gong Yuze held onto her hand, and gently pressed it against his chest, pressing it against his strong beating heart.


    Ji Anning''s beautiful face reddened, and his heartbeat beat at the same rhythm as his.


    "Let''s go for a walk around hereter. The scenery here is pretty good."


    "Yes." Ji Anning had no objections.


    In the shooting gallery.


    Although Ouyang Mengyue often came here to y, he rarely entered this kind of male yground.


    For her, shooting was a male sport.


    Ouyang Mengyue stood in front of the shooting window, and handed a short spear over to her. Ouyang Mengyue''s heartbeat immediately quickened, and the movement of holding the spear made her feel a sense of dread.


    "What should I do?" Ouyang Mengyue didn''t know how to hold onto the spear at all. At the same time, she also held onto the trigger of the gun with her two hands, making her feel somewhat stupid and short.


    Ji Tianci slightly narrowed her eyes. He stood behind her with his long and slender arms stretched out, and almost ovepped with her. Ouyang Mengyue''s back stiffened, and she felt a nice and rich male scent wrap around her in an instant, causing her mind to go nk.


    Moreover, the man''s chest that came in contact with her back was solid and hard, like a wall, giving her a sense of oppression.


    "Focus." Ji Tianci''s low voice sounded by her ear.


    Ouyang Mengyue''s face turned hot, how could he tell that she wasn''t focusing? He held her small hand in her until he corrected her grip on the gun and aimed at the bull''s-eye in front of him.


    "Shoot." Ji Tianci said resolutely.


    Ouyang Mengyue closed her eyes and aimed at the heart of the target, causing a series of sounds to ring out. The sound of the gunshot made her frightened to the side, and she just hid in the man''s arms to shoot.


    Ji Tianci could not help but snort inughter at her teasing, "Are you that afraid?"


    "I''m scared!" Ouyang Mengyue had an inexplicable fear of gunshots.


    With that, she handed him the gun, "I don''t want to y anymore, you y! I''ll watch from the side. "


    Ji Tianci took the short spear in her hands and skillfully moved it, striking straight at the center of the target.


    Ouyang Mengyue who was at the side blinked her eyes, looked at him, and it was as if she could immediately see the elegant demeanor of those male protagonists who had transformed into arge group of male protagonists.


    The heart admires for a moment can not find thenguage to describe, the eyes does not hide a hint of admiration.


    As she was afraid of gunfire, Ji Tianci brought her out very quickly. The two walked towards a small forest path.


    There was an extremely clear pool of water here, and inside it, there were fishes kept. Ji Tianci received a few packs of fodder and gave them to Ouyang Mengyue, telling her to feed the fishes.


    Ouyang Mengyue received it with a smile. She stood in front of the railings and threw it into the pond little by little, with a childish smile on her face.


    Ji Tianci was seated on a casual chair beside him. The current wind was not hurried nor dry, the air was fresh and the time was peaceful.


    "Ah, don''t snatch it, there''s still ¡­" As Ouyang Mengyue fed them, she also started to worry about the matter of the fish stealing food.


    She threw it away and then closer, feeding the fish with great patience.


    Ji Tianci''s gaze unknowingly fell on her body, as well as on that exquisite face that was at the side.


    The corner of her mouth rose slightly, and her long hair fluttered delicately above her cheeks. She reached out her hand and brushed it, making her hair look like strands of silk that fell down.


    She did not know how her hair was tied up. To a man, it was extremely alluring, causing Ji Tianci''s throat to be dry.

 Chapter 1064 - He is willing to wait

    <h4>Chapter 1064 - He is willing to wait</h4>


    After Ouyang Mengyue fed the fishes for half an hour, he received a call from Gong Yuze. It was time for them to return.


    In the parking lot, Ouyang Mengyue said to Ji Anning, "Sis, you two can go back together in the car!"


    "Mm, then we''ll have dinner together outside that night. You can call me at home!"


    "Okay, I''ll call Dad." Ouyang Mengyue nodded her head, she had already been driving two cars, one car for Gong Yuze and another car for Gong Yuze, the rest were her and Ji Tianci who were riding in the same car.


    After returning back to the city, Gong Yuze booked a restaurant, and the group of four went out to eat.


    After dinner, Gong Yuze decided to bring Ji Anning back to the vi, and then return to Ouyang Meng''s house tomorrow morning. They must still be in a sweet rtionship, so Ouyang Mengyue brought them back home.


    Ji Tianci drove Ouyang Mengyue''s car, and when he saw her back to her house, he drove back to the hotel.


    Ouyang Mengyue looked at the car that was gradually getting further and further away, and she slowly sighed.


    Inside the vi, it was already ten o''clock at night.


    Ji Anning was in a good mood, but she couldn''t fall asleep, so he went to the balcony of the side room to enjoy the night scenery and the stars.


    As she watched, she heard movement behind her. It was light, but she looked back.


    Behind him, at the door, Gong Yuze was standing there with his arms crossed, staring at her.


    "Why aren''t you asleep yet?" Ji Anning asked curiously.


    "I can''t sleep like you." Gong Yuze wore pajamas and pants. No matter what this man wore, it was hard to conceal his noble and charming temperament.


    He walked right up to her and asked in a low voice, "Why can''t you sleep?"


    Ji Anning held his chin and blinked his eyes, "Probably because I''m not tired enough!" After saying that, she immediately covered his mouth in regret.


    "Not tired enough?" Gong Yuze shed a smile that he could not decipher.


    Ji Anning did not dare look at him, and turned to the side: "En!"


    Gong Yuze naturally wrapped his arm around her shoulders, his voice hoarse. "Tranquil ¡­"


    Ji Anning''s heart was beating rapidly, and she felt the atmosphere in the surroundings start to burn.


    "Hmm?" Ji Anning raised his head and looked at him.


    "Do you regret being with me now?"


    Ji Anning''s face became anxious and he hurriedly shook his head, "No regrets, I don''t regret at all." As she spoke, she nervously sped his arm, as if she was afraid he would regret it.


    Gong Yuze''s burning gaze was fixed on her, and when he saw her anxious expression, he grabbed her arms and pressed his lips against hers.


    Ji Anning waspletely stunned by his kiss. As she closed his eyes, he grabbed onto his wrist and hugged his neck, weing his kiss.


    This kisspletely ignited the surrounding air. Ji Anning moaned as he buried his flushed face into his embrace, feeling his chaotic heart.


    "Rest in peace, I''ll wait for you!" Gong Yuze''s gentle and restrained voice resounded in her ears.


    He would leave their first, the night of their marriage, and he would respect her and restrain himself from loving her.


    "En!" Ji Anning let out a light reply in his arms.


    Three dayster, Ouyang Burong''spany had organized a business gathering a month ago, and they had the honor of inviting their country''s business friends and partners to gather together, to discuss their future development.


    With the Ouyang Family''s power, although there wasn''t the effect of calling out a hundred times at once, the participants were still extremely lively and responsive.


    At the same time, he had also added two spots, Gong Yuze and Ji Tianci.


    He was prepared to announce Ji Anning''s identity to his friends in the circle, at this banquet.


    Ouyang Mengyue had be the Second Miss, but she had no objections. Instead, she was extremely willing to give Ji Anning the identity of a young miss.


    Gong Yuze was naturally happy to participate in the event, but Ji Tianci did not reject. Although it was not a global gathering, he could still get to know some famous people in the business world and understand the movements of the business world.


    The night before the reunion, after Ouyang Mengyue returned to her room, Ouyang Zongheng called her son into her study.


    The father and son duo began to investigate and understand the information of the young rich family members attending the meeting.


    To be more urate, the purpose of this gathering was to discuss the future development of business.


    Right now, they had decided to join the Conference for another important reason, which was to choose a mate for Ouyang Mengyue.


    This time, it could be said that all the famous families of the business world were invited, and a group of outstanding young talents would all be present as well.


    "This is not bad. His academic qualifications are all top-notch, and his performance in the business world in recent years is also not bad." Ouyang Zongheng instantly took a fancy to a young man.


    "I''m not too sure if Xiao Yue likes mixed bloods or an authentic Asian look." Ouyang Burong said, troubled.


    "As long as they are outstanding, we can introduce them to her. When the timees, she can pick which one to pick first, and then we can get closer to them and build a bridge for them."


    "Alright, let''s do it this way then!" Ouyang Burong agreed. While flipping through the information, he suddenly thought of a person. He could not help but praise, "That child from the Ji family is not bad."


    Ouyang Zongheng''s face immediately darkened, "What did you say? The son of our Ouyang Family will never marry again into the Ji Family. The one with the surname Ji is our nemesis and he won''t be happy marrying him. "


    "Dad!" "How many years has it been? Peace has returned, can you put aside your past grudges?"


    "An Jing is a child of our Ouyang Family, of course I like her, but I won''t allow Meng Yue to choose the Ji Family''s child." Ouyang Zongheng said in a firm tone.


    It was as if he couldn''t doubt it any longer.


    Ouyang Burong secretly thought, luckily his daughter and Ji Tianci did not have a good impression of each other, if not, he would be in deep trouble.


    However, there was no need to rush. He had invited many young people with good backgrounds to this banquet. There was always someone who was worthy enough to catch his daughter''s attention.


    In a window on the third floor, Ouyang Mengyue propped up her chin and looked out of it for a while, then, as if she had thought of something, she quickly returned to her dressing room and pulled open the cab for the formal dress. Looking at the light gold evening gown in the middle of the room, the corner of her mouth involuntarily curled up.


    Tomorrow, she would put on her beloved gown and participate in the banquet. Ji Tianci''s figure shed through her mind, he did not know if he would like it or not.


    She didn''t want to wear it at any previous banquet because she didn''t have any expectations. But at the dinner party tomorrow, she hoped that she could wear it and appear at the banquet like a princess. She didn''t want to attract the attention of all the men, as long as she could attract the attention of a single person, it would be enough.

 Chapter 1065

    <h4>Chapter 1065</h4>


    He''s noting


    She didn''t want to embarrass Ouyang Family, so the afternoon of the previous day, she went to Gift Shop and picked out an evening gown to attend. Gong Yuze apanied her and gifted her a set of jewelry, which was quite expensive.


    Ji Anning knew that his family was rich enough to not care about the amount of money. As long as she liked it, he would not hesitate to help her.


    In the blink of an eye, they had waited for the second day to arrive. While they were busy, it was already 3 in the afternoon. Gong Yuze brought Ji Anning and set off.


    In the presidential suite of the five-star hotel, in front of the huge circr window, Ji Tianci held one hand in his pocket and looked at the scenery in the distance. He had been hesitating on whether or not he should participate in this banquet.


    But now, when he thought about it carefully, this was a banquet that was convened by the Ouyang Family, even if he did not have to go, it would not becking etiquette.


    Moreover, the people from the Ouyang Family might not even wee him there.


    Ouyang Mengyue had been waiting for Ji Anning in her room the entire time. When she came up, Ji Anning was holding her dress and the two girls were in the room dressing each other up.


    Gong Yuze sat in the hall and drank tea and chatted with Ouyang Burong.


    "Why didn''t you let Young Master Jie along?"


    "He said he''d go overter." Gong Yuze held onto his teacup and took a sip, and at that moment, his phone on the table rang. He picked up the phone and saw that it was Ji Tianci, and then spoke to Ouyang Burong, "I want to pick up a call." "Go on!" Ouyang Burong smiled, he had never thought that he would be engaged in a marriage with the Gong Family. In the business world, this family had the strongest rtionship, furthermore, he had vaguely heard that the Gong Family and Haotian''s Royal Family had a close rtionship.


    They were worried that when the family declined, they would be able to continue to flourish, and the descendants of the Gong family would be called geniuses.


    Gong Yuze walked into the hall with his mobile phone, and picked it up from the garden, "Hello, Brother Tian Ci."


    "Yuze, help me tell your future father-inw that I have matters to attend to tonight, so I won''t be going over." Ji Tianci''s voice sounded from the other side.


    Gong Yuze was a little disappointed, but he could not force himself to do this kind of thing. He replied, "Alright, I will tell him."


    "Hm!" "Then you guys have a good time, I''ll hang up first." With that, Ji Tianci hung up.


    Gong Yuze kept the phone and went back to the hall. He spoke to Ouyang Burong and Ouyang Burong, which was a pity, he really wanted Ji Tianci to attend the banquet so that the enmity between the two families could be resolved. However, Ji Tianci rejected him.


    In the room, Ouyang Mengyue had already changed into evening attire, the light gold fish-tailed coat was worn on her body, it was extremely beautiful. Her long hair was tied up on her forehead with a strand of hair, behind her head was a pearl hair.


    "Xiao Yue, you look really beautiful tonight. You will definitely charm many men." Ji Anning praised her with a smile.


    A hint of shyness shed across Ouyang Mengyue''s eyes, and she secretly looked forward to it. She really didn''t need a lot of men to look at her and like her, as long as one could notice how beautiful she was today.


    Ji Anning was wearing a rather expensive bright evening dress. It had three days to it, a three-dimensional design that fit perfectly to the waist, as if it was made for her. The design of the cor made her neck look as elegant as a swan, which was extremely enchanting.


    Ouyang Mengyueughed as she sized her up, "Big sister, this evening gown is so beautiful, I''m afraid that brother-inw won''t even dare to look away tonight!"


    Ji Anning snorted, "How could it be so exaggerated?"


    "I think so. He definitely won''t allow other men to look at you."


    Just as he was speaking, a knock came from outside. Ji Anning walked up and opened the door, who else could it be but Gong Yuze?


    "Why did youe up?" Under his scorching gaze, Ji Anning''s beautiful face became slightly hot.


    "I came up to inform you that your big brother might not be able toe tonight because of something." After Gong Yuze finished speaking, he clearly felt from the corner of his eyes that Ouyang Mengyue''s expression had changed slightly.


    "Is there something important he can''te to?" Ouyang Mengyue could not help but ask anxiously.


    "He didn''t say. He just called me. I think there''s something important." Gong Yuze said, then turned to Ji Anning and asked, "Are you all dressed yet? We''ll be leaving in a while. "


    "Yes, we are all ready." Ji Anning nodded. He reached out and caressed a strand of hair by her ear gently, "Very beautiful."


    "Sis, brother-inw, you two leave first!" I need to get some more stuff, I... I''ll go downstairs in a minute. " Ouyang Mengyue said to them.


    "Good!" Let''s go down and chat. It''s still early anyway, so there''s no rush. " After Ji Anning finished speaking, he held Gong Yuze''s hand and walked him downstairs.


    Closing the door, Ouyang Mengyue''s face instantly turned pale white. She bit her lips and her body trembled a little, as if what she had been working on for half a day had suddenly be meaningless.


    He didn''te, he actually didn''te? Why not? The reason was obvious just by thinking about it.


    He didn''t like the people of the Ouyang Family, and she happened to be one of them. Ouyang Mengyue held onto the evening gown on his chest, and stood in front of the mirror.


    Tears welled up uncontrobly from her eyes. She raised her head slightly and took a deep breath, then picked up the phone on the table. She did not think too much and still found Ji Tianci''s number and pulled it out.


    She wanted to know, just what was the important thing that made him refuse toe to this banquet?


    Of course, Ji Tianci didn''t have anything important to do at the moment. He was reading the news at the hotel when his phone, which was ced beside the sofa, suddenly rang.


    When the ringtone came to an end, he did not reject itpletely. He picked up the phone and picked it up, "Hello!"


    "Why don''t youe to my party? You clearly promised me tomorrow. " On the other side, was Ouyang Mengyue''s questioning voice.


    Ji Tianci gave a light sigh, "I have something that I need, so I can''te." What do you want? What is so important that you have to do it tonight? You just don''t want toe? You don''t want to see my family, and even more so, you don''t want to see me? " Ouyang Mengyue held onto her phone, unable to control her thoughts, he called the number.


    He left after a few questions.


    "You ¡­ Why do you think that? " Ji Tianci frowned. I hope you cane. " Ouyang Mengyue''s voice had a hint of pleading.

 Chapter 1066 - Crying Threat

    <h4>Chapter 1066 - Crying Threat</h4>


    "Miss Ouyang, I said it clearly, you don''t need to like me." Ji Tianci''s voice had be somewhat colder.


    Ouyang Mengyue suddenly started to sob, as though she was crying. Her heart trembled violently, and she squinted her eyes, "Why are you crying?"


    Ouyang Mengyue didn''t know why, but she felt very disappointed and sad. She felt so sad that she couldn''t control her tears and started crying.


    Ever since she was young, she had never had such a fragile moment. Yet at this moment, because he didn''t say anything, she felt that she had been wronged and heartbroken.


    Ouyang Mengyue did not answer him, she just continued to cry at the side, feeling extremely sad.


    "Miss Ouyang, don''t cry ¡­"


    He continued to cry.


    "Ouyang Mengyue... Meng Yue? Don''t cry. " Ji Tianci said thest sentence without calling her by name, and his words contained a hint of persuasion.


    "Are youing or not?" Ouyang Mengyue asked in a tearful voice.


    "Don''t cry ¡­"


    "Are youing or not? "If you don''te, I''ll cry ¡­" Ouyang Mengyue threatened him like a child.


    "I won''te!" Ji Tianci replied in a low voice.


    ''s voice was filled with panic, as if he hadpromised. "Alright, I''ll do it, don''t cry anymore."


    "Really?" Do you really have toe? " Ouyang Mengyue''s voice immediately became cheerful.


    "Yes." Ji Tianci felt a sense of helplessness from being threatened.


    Ouyang Mengyue burst outughing, and in a second she wasughing from crying toughing, "Then it''s a promise, you muste. If you don''te, I will be angry."


    Ji Tianci''s tone became a little more serious, "Don''t y with a child''s temper in the future."


    "Alright, I''m done ying." Ouyang Mengyue was obedient like an obedient child, and then, he reminded her, "Before seven, you must appear ¡­ Seven o''clock! I''ll be waiting for you in the ballroom. "


    "Try to get there." Ji Tianci replied.


    "Alright! I''m happy that you came. " Ouyang Mengyue did not have to make any overbearing requests, she was a little shy as she held onto her face: "Alright, then I will die."


    After she said that, she hung up the phone and sat down on the dressing table. She had just shed a few tears and her makeup was a bit flowery, so she had to hurry and fix it.


    Ji Anning and Gong Yuze sat in the great hall. Old Master Ouyang''s body wasn''t very well, and he hadn''t participated in banquets like this for a few years now. Therefore, only Ouyang Burong would be attending tonight.


    "Yuze, Rest in peace, I have something to ask of you. You are all young, why don''t you introduce some young boys like you to Meng Yue. Meng Yue is no longer young. Your grandfather and I hope she can find the other half as soon as possible." Bu Rong instructed the two of them.


    Old Master Ouyang, who was sitting at the side, nodded, "Yes, we should have made up our minds earlier. We can also rest assured."


    Ji Anning was slightly startled, so it turned out that he still had to make a blind date for his sister at tonight''s banquet!


    "Did Meng Yue know you were going to give her a blind date?" Ji Anning curiously looked at his grandfather and father.


    "We don''t dare to say it out loud for fear that she will reject us. However, you are all young people, and it would be easier for young people to get along with each other. You should apany her and chat with those young talents."


    Ouyang Mengyue''s eyes shed a hint of a smile. Ouyang Mengyue already had someone she liked, the men at the banquet tonight definitely wouldn''t have a chance, it was a pity that that person didn''t participate.


    "Alright, I and An Ran will pay attention."


    "Alright, let''s not report this to Xiao Yue first. You guys can naturally do it a bit more."


    Ouyang Mengyue and her father were sitting in the same carriage. Gong Yuze brought Ji Anning along, and the banquet''s inn was not far from Ouyang Family.


    In another hotel, Ji Tianci, who had initially decided not to go, had put on an official suit. He lifted his wrist watch and looked at the time.


    He really had no intention of going over. He took a car from the hotel and headed straight for the banquet.


    In the banquet''s hotel, Ouyang Burong''s line of people had already made the banquet hall very lively. Beautiful weingdies, the first guests that came over one after another, had already arranged themselves in a row.


    After Ouyang Mengyue entered the arena, she hid in the resting room at the side. At this time, she had her father introduce Ji Anning to the guests and she did not want to deal with the guests. In reality, she only wanted to see someone during tonight''s banquet.


    The moment Ouyang Burong entered the door, he started fighting with this group of people, but there were still some people who recognized Gong Yuze at first nce, and couldn''t help but be extremely shocked, "Who is this?"


    Ouyang Burong immediately patted Gong Yuze''s shoulder, "I believe everyone has heard of this young master of Miyagi group."


    "I''ve not only heard about it; it''s also heard about it." One of them immediately extended his hand, "Young Master Gong, it''s been a long time, it''s nice to meet you ¡­"


    "Hello." Gong Yuze smiled, nodded his head, and responded politely.


    "Young Master Gong''s femalepanion is truly beautiful tonight." Someone else noticed the girl beside him.


    Ouyang Burong immediatelyughed, and introduced his in a serious tone, "Let me introduce my eldest daughter, An Ran."


    "Hey!" Bu Rong, where did you get such a beautiful daughter? " Someone eximed.


    In order to alleviate her father''s awkwardness, Ji Anning smiled and said, "I have always lived abroad and rarely return to my country. Everyone doesn''t recognize me.


    This shout immediately made the older men feel that it was very pleasing to the ear, Ouyang Burong''s eyes were filled with affection.


    "At the same time, An Ran is not just mypanion. She is my fianc¨¦e." Gong Yuze seized it and announced.


    What, the Ouyang Family is already a huge n of the business world, and now, she is even engaged in a marriage with the Miyagi group. In the future, the career of the Ouyang Family will rise to a whole new level.


    At this moment, everyone was thinking about one thing, they had to quickly build a good rtionship with Ouyang Burong. In the future, they would be able to get involved even when they were rich and prosperous.


    Ouyang Burong saw a few young men that he was extremely interested in. He turned around, but found that Ouyang Mengyue was not by his side.


    "She went to the lounge, probably to fix her makeup." Ji Anning replied.


    Ouyang Burong did not continue asking, he also hoped that his daughter would appear beautiful in front of the group of young talents.


    Ouyang Mengyue sat in the resting area, holding her phone, she looked at the time. It was 6: 40, was heing over soon?

 Chapter 1067

    <h4>Chapter 1067</h4>


    He iste


    The setting sun in the distance left behind ast trace of light. In just a few minutes, that light was enveloped by the curtain of the night sky. Night had arrived.


    The red light shed, and the streets were filled with people. Ji Tianci''s car was in the middle of the cars, which could originally be considered a smooth route, but after walking past a busy road, they suddenly saw a long line of people, filling the entire street up to the point that not even a drop of water could pass.


    Everyone was guessing that there must have been a traffic ident or something major.


    The car was moving very slowly, it took almost ten minutes for them to move a few hundred meters forward. Xi FengHan took out his phone and saw that it was out of battery a few minutes ago. This was a hotel car without a charging device.


    Ji Tianci looked at his watch worriedly, his mind filled with Ouyang Mengyue''s expectant voice. Coming at seven, she was waiting for him.


    There were many people behind him who were hooting their pipes in annoyance, but he was able to restrain himself from doing so due to Ji Tianci''s recuperation. However, the anxiety in his heart was extremely strong, and as he looked at the endless traffic jam, other than blocking here, even if he walked to the side, the nearby streets would be blocked, and he would not be able to move at all.


    Ji Tianci could only take out all of his patience and wait for the cars in front toe to an end.


    In the banquet hall, almost all the guests had arrived. Ouyang Burong was busy dealing with a few political leaders, while Gong Yuze was being surrounded by a few business elites, drinking a cup. Ji Anning entered a resting room to look for Ouyang Mengyue, and Ouyang Mengyue sat on the sofa, a little disappointed, looking at her phone.


    "What''s wrong?" Ji Anning sat beside her and asked worriedly.


    Ouyang Mengyue ced the phone back into her bag, she raised her head and smiled while shaking her head, "Nothing!"


    "We''ve left. The guests have arrived." As Ji Anning held her, he also remembered his father''s and grandfather''s instructions, and hoped that Ouyang Mengyue could choose the person she liked among these young talents tonight.


    "Alright." It was as if Ouyang Mengyue had made a decision. She stood up, and just now, it was already past 7: 05, she couldn''t help but pull out Ji Tianci''s number. The person who replied her was actually off.


    Ouyang Mengyue''s heart suddenly dropped to the bottom of the abyss. Was he actually lying to her? He wasn''t going to show up at the party at all, and she had her phone turned off.


    He had had two hours to get here from the time she had called him, and he would need no more than an hour to get here at his hotel, but now, two hourster, he had note, which meant that he was noting.


    Ji Anning and Ouyang Mengyue came out. Ouyang Burong was currently chatting with a young man in the business world. He looked at the young man who had an extraordinary demeanor and spoke in a witty manner.


    Ji Anning pursed his lips andughed, pushing her away, "Go on!"


    Ouyang Mengyue perked up and walked to her father''s side while holding a ss of fruit juice wine. She did not need Ouyang Burong to speak first, as the young master of politics greeted her gracefully, "Hi, hello, Miss Ouyang."


    "Hello." Ouyang Mengyue greeted politely.


    "Meng Yue, when I started chatting with Young Master Cheng just now, you were still ssmates in the same school! He''s three years older than you. Ouyang Burongughed.


    "Then I''ll call you Miss Ouyang junior sister. You can call me senior, this will make you seem a bit closer to me."


    Ouyang Mengyue pursed her lips andughed, Ouyang Burong saw an oldpanion, and said to Ouyang Mengyue: "Xiao Yue, greet your senior, daddy will go receive an old friend."


    After saying that, Ouyang Mengyue was naturally handed over to this Young Master Cheng. Ouyang Mengyue felt slightly awkward, but Young Master Cheng''s gaze was especially interesting as he sized her up, full of interest.


    Not far away, Ji Anning was standing beside Gong Yuze. A pair of handsome male and beautiful wall people stood around him, causing many young men and women to feel envious.


    The banquet hall was bustling with noise and excitement.


    On the street, Ji Tianci''s car had finally moved to the scene of the incident, and sure enough, there was a serious car ident. A truck was parked at the waist, blocking the traffic on both sides of the road, causing the original fournes to have only onene, which was why there was a long line of traffic.


    Ji Tianci''s car drove out of thene, and started to speed forward. His phone was out of battery, and the time on his watch showed that it was 7: 40, he waste.


    It was as if an inexplicable conviction had pushed him to the bottom of the throttle. He wanted to rush to the banquet and not let the girl down.


    The matter of Ouyang Family having two daughters was known by the guests, it was just that one of them was already known to be the owner, and the other was a young master of the Gong Family who was incalcble in terms of value, then, the other beautiful and enchanting Second Miss would be more eye-catching and popr.


    Other than this Young Master Cheng who had the privilege to chat with her, a few other young men beside her also noticed Ouyang Mengyue while they were chatting. She was really beautiful tonight.


    Gong Yuze and Ji Anning chose to meet some people who were not too popr on the balcony. Ji Anning did not like socializing, and his interest was not very high either. Normally, whenever he appeared, he would not need to take the initiative to look for others, as he would naturally be the center of attention.


    Therefore, to him, this kind of gathering that was filled with all sorts of stars and moon, was meaningless.


    If it were not for the banquet that the Ouyang Family was holding, he would not havee.


    In the parking lot downstairs, Ji Tianci''s car stopped at an empty spot. He picked up his phone and walked towards the lobby of the hotel with big strides.


    "Sir, may I know who you are looking for?" This hotel is having a private party today. "


    "I am Ji Tianci, Miss Ouyang''s guest." Ji Tianci calmly replied.


    "Oh!" Mr. Ji, you''re here, pleasee in, the banquet hall is on the tenth floor. " The waiter immediately let him in, because Ouyang Mengyue had already warned him beforehand.


    Ji Tianci lowered his head and strode towards the elevator, standing there and waiting for the elevator. He looked at the time again, it was 7: 55, he never expected that time would fly by so quickly, he really hoped that he could return to an hour ago.


    However, he waste. He was stillte.


    In the banquet hall, Ouyang Mengyue and Cheng Yang had been chatting the entire time. Due to Cheng Yang''s extremely good chatting skills, it caused Ouyang Mengyue to start talking to him, one after the other.


    Because of the disappointment in his heart, Ouyang Mengyue would asionally fall into a trance, but he was extremely patient and didn''t mind her absent-mindedness. He picked up the things that she was interested in and stayed by her side the whole time.

 Chapter 1068

    <h4>Chapter 1068</h4>


    At this time, he did not want other men to get closer and snatch the right to chat between him and Ouyang Mengyue.


    Ouyang Burong watched from not too far away, and from the bottom of his heart, he really liked his. If his daughter could be together with Cheng Yang, then there would be one more person to take care of the futurepany.


    Furthermore, Cheng Yang''s family background was also very pure, with no dark history, he was very satisfied.


    At the entrance of the banquet hall, Ji Tianci''s figure stepped in. His gaze merely swept across the ce once, and he immediately saw a figure with his back facing a certain direction. Although Ouyang Mengyue was a little simr to him, Ji Tianci recognized him with a single nce.


    Ji Tianci was slightly dazed. Just the back figure of one person was enough for Ouyang Mengyue to attract a man''s attention tonight.


    At the same time, Ji Tianci was facing the man who was chatting with her. He had the most brilliant smile on his face, and the warmest gaze as he stared at Ouyang Mengyue.


    Ji Tianci''s heart tensed up. Was he not here at the right time? She already had someone apanying her, so it didn''t matter if he came or not.


    Ji Tianci''s figure was seen by Ouyang Burong, he was shocked, and felt honored to wee him: "Young Master Ji, you''re here, I thought you didn''t have the time toe."


    "I... I need to find peace and quiet for a reason. " Ji Tianci could only force out a reason.


    "Since you''vee, let''s drink a cup before you leave." With that, Ouyang Burong looked around and guessed, "I think Yu Ze and An Ran are probably resting in some resting room."


    "No rush." Ji Tianci shook his head.


    At this time, Ouyang Mengyue was about to turn around and ce the empty cup she had drunk onto the tray, when her eyes swept across the ce slightly.


    When she saw the man who talked to her father, her hands trembled, and she almost broke the cup. The waiter quickly supported the shaking cup, and Ouyang Mengyue apologized.


    He''s here, he''s here?


    "Excuse me." Ouyang Mengyue said to Cheng Yang as she went from the other waiter''s tray to the man who had just arrived with a cup of red wine.


    When Ji Tianci saw his and her touching, his gaze becameplicated and he smiled like a flower. When Ouyang Burong turned his head and saw his daughtering over, he was shocked, "Xiao Yue, didn''t I ask you to apany Young Master Cheng?"


    "Big brother Ji, you''re here." Ouyang Mengyue smiled and greeted her.


    "En!" Ji Tianci lowered his head.


    "Father, let me greet Big Brother Ji! "Go ahead." Ouyang Mengyue said to his father.


    Ouyang Burong was slightly startled, his daughter was being a little too proactive! With that, Ouyang Burong turned around and was called away by his two old friends.


    Ouyang Mengyue and Ji Tianci looked at each other, and her mouth curved into a smile, "I thought you wouldn''te anymore!"


    Ji Tianci held onto his phone and exined, "There''s a traffic jam on the road, my phone is out of battery."


    A sweet taste rose from the bottom of Ouyang Mengyue''s heart. So that''s how it is! So it wasn''t on purpose that he waste.


    Ouyang Mengyue walked over to the waiter and handed him another ss of red wine. "Here, take it."


    Ji Tianci epted it, and when he raised his head, he felt a pair of eyes staring at him. It was the man who was happily chatting with Ouyang Mengyue a moment ago, and her gaze was filled with hostility towards him.


    "Who were you talking to just now?" Ji Tianci pretended not to see it.


    "A senior." Ouyang Mengyue exined in a serious tone.


    "Where''s Yuze and your sister?"


    "They probably don''t like it here. They went somewhere to rest!" Ouyang Mengyueughed. Actually, she did not like this kind of asion.


    Ji Tianci''spany rarely came into contact with businesses that dealt with the Ouyang Family, so, while he was standing here, he knew the people around him, but he was not familiar with them.


    "Come here, let me introduce you to my dad''s friends andpanions!" Ouyang Mengyue happily assumed this role.


    "No need, I''m here for a drink." Ji Tianci shook his head, he was not interested in the business of the Ouyang Family.


    Ouyang Mengyue blinked her eyes, she did not insist, and raised her ss and said to him, "Then let me drink the first cup of wine with you."


    Ji Tianci clinked a cup with her and drank a mouthful. Seeing that Ouyang Mengyue had drank quite a bit, he frowned, "You drank too much."


    "I''m happy." After Ouyang Mengyue finished, he held the cup and spoke to him, "Let''s go to the balcony to take a breather!"


    Ji Tianci lowered his head and apanied her to the balcony. There was no one here, it was very quiet.


    This time, made Ouyang Mengyue a little ufortable. She knew that he came here because she was the one who forced him toe.


    "Sorry ¡­" I didn''t want to cry today... I may be too emotional. " Ouyang Mengyue looked up at him, apologizing.


    "I''m fine." Ji Tianci drank his wine and looked out the window at the night sky.


    Ouyang Mengyue looked at the big palm that he had ced on the railing. His palm was really big and thick, she couldn''t help but mischievously hold her own hand and gently ce it on the back of his hand, as though to make aparison.


    Ji Tianci''s body instantly tensed up. He looked at the slender hand that covered the back of his hand and wanted to retract it, but he held back.


    Ouyang Mengyue couldn''t help but be a little bolder. Her slender fingers started to fit together with his big palm and squeezed into his fingers one by one in an attempt to grab onto his fingers with her fingers, in an attempt to achieve the effect of clenching her fingers tightly.


    In the end, Ji Tianci''s hand was still pulled back, and Ouyang Mengyue''s hand immediately tightened around his, both of her hands were sped together, she raised his head and looked at him, "Your hand is so warm."


    Ji Tianci frowned, he wanted to pull away, but was stopped by Ouyang Mengyue, however, he did not insist and allowed her to hold on.


    "There''s going to be a ball in a bit. Can you dance with me?!"


    "I''m not very good at it." Ji Tianci replied in a low voice.


    "It''s fine, I don''t mind." After he finished speaking, Ouyang Mengyue sighed lightly, "If you don''t dance with me, then there will definitely be a lot of young men here tonight who will invite me to dance."


    These words were meant for Ji Tianci to hear, as she probed whether he cared or not.


    A hint of nervousness shed past Ji Tianci''s eyes, and he lowered his eyes to size up the girl in front of him.


    "Alright, I''ll dance with you." Ji Tianci promised her. He knew that the man who chatted with her just now would definitely seize this opportunity.


    The smile on Ouyang Mengyue''s face became even brighter, "Un!"

 Chapter 1069 - Ball

    <h4>Chapter 1069 - Ball</h4>


    Ji Anning and Gong Yuze came out of a resting room, and because the party started at eight-thirty, she did not want to miss it. Only, the moment she came out, he saw a pleasant surprise.


    Ouyang Mengyue stood beside him and told him something, he bent down slightly to listen.


    The corner of Gong Yuze''s mouth slightly curled up, and revealed a look of understanding as he smiled. Ji Anning pulled him along and walked over to greet Ji Tianci.


    "Big brother, you''re here." Ji Anning asked with a smile.


    Ouyang Mengyue''s beautiful face turned hot, she really hoped that Ji Anning would not ask her why he was here, she was so shy.


    "It''s going to be a ball soon." Gong Yuze very wisely wrapped his arms around her waist, pulling her attention to him. no longer pursued the matter any further. In fact, she certainly hoped that his big brother woulde to visit his. At this moment, the music had changed, and even the light had be a yellow ball shapedmp. Gong Yuze made a very gentlemanly gesture to wee him, and Ji Anning happily ced his hand on the palm of his hand.


    Then, Ji Anning was led towards the direction of the dance floor by him. There were also many male and female guests dancing beside him.


    Under the dim yellow light, the slow music carried a rhythm, causing all the guests on the dance floor to dance. Ji Anning''s slender waist was gently embraced by the big palm.


    "I''m not very good at it." Ji Anning gave the man beside him a precaution.


    Gong Yuze smiled and bent down next to her ear, "As long as you''re in my embrace, you can jump anywhere you want."


    The hiding of the music, the whispering of words, also has a certain interest.


    Ji Anning smiled as he buried himself in his embrace. Inside her thin clothes, the man''s big hands carried a scorching heat through her clothes and on his head was the look in his eyes. She felt like he was going to faint.


    It was a good thing that this was a ball. This kind of interaction was normal.


    In the dim light, Ouyang Mengyue lowered her head in embarrassment, looking at her toes, waiting for the man beside her to invite her.


    Not far away, Ouyang Burong''s gaze looked over, he really hoped that Cheng Yang, who he had set his eyes on just now, could invite his daughter to dance, but Cheng Yang did not disappoint him either, he just drank a mouthful of strong alcohol first, preparing to invite Ouyang Mengyue out under the courage of alcohol.


    Ji Tianci did not move the entire time, but when he saw Cheng Yang''s figure walking over, he extended his hand out to Ouyang Mengyue, gesturing for her to bring her hand in.


    Because she had always been looking forward to it, she didn''t say a word and immediately put her hand in. Ji Tianci reached out and grabbed hold of her, then pulled her over to the dance floor.


    Not far away, Ouyang Burong''s eyes widened slightly as he looked in disbelief at the person who had invited her daughter to dance. Furthermore, he could clearly see that his daughter had happily epted Ji Tianci''s invitation.


    Cheng Yang was slightly disappointed. At this time, a girl who had already noticed him walked up, and did not cause him to lose face, so Cheng Yang could only take a step back and ept the young miss''s invitation.


    Standing on the dance floor, Ouyang Mengyue originally knew how to dance, but because the other party was Ji Tianci, she was a little flustered and panicked. She actually put her hand the wrong way, Ji Tianci squinted slightly, patiently grabbed her little hand, and ced it on his shoulder from his lumbar region.


    Ouyang Mengyue''s face flushed red. It was only because of the lights that she could see that she was embarrassed to death. She did not expect to make such a low level mistake.


    A few meters away, Gong Yuze and Ji Anning saw them, Ji Anning happily tiptoed and said: "My big brother actually invited Xiao Yue."


    Gong Yuzeughed, "If your big brother was really with your sister, what would you think?"


    Ji Anning didn''t even need to think much before answering, "Of course I''m very happy! Bless them. "


    "Then it''s a bit more natural, don''t keep looking at them." Gong Yuze bent down and quietly reminded her by her ear.


    Ji Anning nodded and stopped looking in that direction.


    Ouyang Mengyue''s hand grabbed onto Ji Tianci''s broad and thick shoulder, and in the next second, a big palm wrapped around her slender and slender lumbar region, pressing her strength tightly. In an instant, she and Ji Tianci''s body were almost touching.


    Ouyang Mengyue took in a light breath, a sweet and anxious feeling surging up to her chest. Her breathing became hurried, but she still dared to raise her head and look into the eyes of the man by her side.


    Ji Tianci''s gaze burned with light and shadows, as deep as the ocean at night. There were manyplex emotions wrapped inside, making her unable to see them clearly, but she could feel one thing, which was that his hands, which were wrapped around her lumbar region, were extremely hot.


    Ouyang Burong sat at the side, drinking with his old friends. At this moment, he recovered from his shock and started to guess worriedly at his daughter''s mood after returning home.


    After that, when Ji Tianci came to visit his house, she jumped around happily. That month, she had met him at home, so what exactly had happened?


    Could it be ¡­


    Did his daughter fall in love with this child of the Ji family? Ouyang Burong''s feelings were extremelyplicated. Even though he was not against his daughter liking Ji Tianci, but, how would her father be able to pass that trial? He had tested his father, and his father was very much against the Ji n.


    In the middle of the ball, the music changed and became a little more lively. Ji Anning danced with Gong Yuze''s elegant steps, spinning and swaying, and finallynded perfectly on his arms, looking at each other affectionately.


    Ouyang Mengyue was dressed in a light gold evening dress, looking like a princess. Beside her, her dancing skills were extremely perfect, and Ji Tianci was her most suitable partner, which made her look extremely charming and enchanting.


    Someone at the side noticed and could not help but look at Ouyang Burong with envy. "Brother Ouyang, look at your two daughters being so outstanding and the other half being so outstanding.


    Ouyang Burongughed. When it came to this point, he was really proud! He smiled. "You tter me."


    "Hey!" Didn''t I see it somewhere when I was dancing with the Second Miss? She did not seem to be an ordinary person! Is it the young master of some corporation? "


    "Eh? His surname is Ji. "


    "Right, he is the sessor to the Ji Group in Saiya Kingdom. Now, he should be the one in charge of the Ji family right? I heard that Old Master Ji was long dead. "


    "Probably." Ouyang Burong nodded. Fortunately, hispanions didn''t understand the enmity between the two families, so they didn''t think much of it.

 Chapter 1070 - Running away

    <h4>Chapter 1070 - Running away</h4>


    However, within Ouyang Burong''s smile, he was more or less a little worried. But at this moment, he could tell how happy and joyful his daughter was when she was together with Ji Tianci. Her figure was brimming with vitality, like a real princess.


    Ji Anning and Gong Yuze came out first. Gong Yuze was prepared to take her out for a ride.


    Gong Yuze walked in front of Ouyang Burong while holding Ji Anning''s hand, and said that he would be the first to leave, but Ouyang Burong did not urge him to stay. Go back and rest early. "


    "Dad, you go back earlier too." Ji Anning bent over and said.


    Ouyang Burong nodded with gratitude: "Alright, I will."


    Gong Yuze held Ji Anning''s hand and left. On the dance floor, when Ouyang Mengyue was spinning, she identally got hit by someone. She immediately lost her bnce and threw herself into Ji Tianci''s embrace.


    Ji Tianci took control of them and pulled her into his embrace, causing the two to hug each other tightly.


    At this moment, the music dimmed once again, and thest slow dance sounded. The dance floor was oveid with people standing in the middle. At this moment, even though they were just hugging each other, no one noticed them.


    Originally, at this time, Ouyang Mengyue should have taken a step back and continued to jump, but she did not, she just allowed herself to maintain this position, tightly wrapping her arms around Ji Tianci''s waist, her small face buried in his heart, not wanting to move at all.


    Ji Tianci''s heart was beating even faster as it beat strongly, because the girl in his arms made him nearly lose his tempo.


    "Miss Ouyang ¡­" He called to her in a low voice.


    Ouyang Mengyue muttered, "Call me Meng Yue."


    Ji Tianci''s breathing became slightly hot, he still reached out to try to push her away, but Ouyang Mengyue was unwilling.


    Ji Tianci sighed helplessly. When he felt a gaze from where Ouyang Burong was looking at him, he still resolutely pushed away the girl in his embrace, reached out to grab her arm, and pulled her away from the dance floor to walk behind the pir of a few people.


    Ouyang Mengyue looked at him in shock. Without the protection of the dance floor, their expressions became clearer.


    "I should go." Ji Tianci retreated a step, his expression returning to his usual calmness.


    "Don''t go." Ouyang Mengyue reached out and grabbed his arm, "Stay with me for a while longer."


    "Your family won''t like me being with you, so we better keep our distance." After Ji Tianci finished speaking, he pulled away the arm that she was holding, and turned to leave.


    Behind him, Ouyang Mengyue panicked for a few seconds. She lifted her skirt and chased after him in the direction of the door.


    Just as Ji Tianci arrived at the entrance, he heard the high heel shoe s quickly chasing him from behind. He turned around fiercely and Ouyang Mengyue followed closely behind him with determination.


    Ji Tianci slightly sighed, "Don''t follow me."


    "I''ll follow you." After Ouyang Mengyue finished speaking, he saw a manager. She called out to him, "Jie Ke, tell my dad that I''ll be leaving first."


    After she finished speaking, she went forward and pulled Ji Tianci''s arm as she walked out of the door.


    Ji Tianci was startled, he was then held onto Ouyang Mengyue''s arm and stood in front of the elevator.


    "What are you doing?" Ji Tianci squinted at her in confusion.


    "I''ll elope with you." Ouyang Mengyue lifted her eyes and looked at himcently.


    Ji Tianci could not help but stare at her with a pained and helpless expression, "If your father knew, he would be angry."


    "My father won''t be angry, but my grandfather might be." After Ouyang Mengyue finished speaking, he sighed, "But what can I do? I just like you! "


    These words were said without strength, causing Ji Tianci''s heartstrings to tremble. He looked at the stubborn girl, and felt as if a rock was pressing down on his chest, not knowing what to do with her!


    "Ouyang ¡­"


    "Call me by my name. I like it when you call me by my name."


    "When did you... You''re beginning to like me? " Ji Tianci''s voice became a little hoarse.


    Ouyang Mengyue blinked, and thought about it seriously. In the end, she pursed her lips and shook her head, "I don''t know, but I was just ¡­ I just can''t forget you. "


    Just then, the elevator door opened. Ji Tianci looked at the elevator door, his arm still holding Ouyang Mengyue''s hand. When the elevator door closed by itself after waiting for a while, Ji Tianci used her hand to block it.


    The elevator door immediately opened, and in the next second, Ji Tianci reached out his hand and grabbed Ouyang Mengyue as he walked in. Ouyang Mengyue followed with a ng as she brought along her high heel shoe unsteady, as her entire upper body pressed down onto Ji Tianci''s chest. The wall behind Ji Tianci''s back, the two of them gently bumped into each other.


    Ouyang Mengyue gasped in shock, Ji Tianci wrapped his arms around her and asked softly, "Are you alright?"


    "I''m fine." Ouyang Mengyue slowly stood up, supporting herself with herrge hands as she stood up straight. Then, seeing that she was with him in the elevator, she knew that she could go out with him tonight.


    Wherever she went, she would want to be with him for the rest of the day.


    The elevator door opened with a ding. Ouyang Mengyue was afraid that he would abandon her, so she quickly wrapped her arm around his. Ji Tianci felt that it was funny as he looked at her, but he still allowed her to pull him out.


    "Where do you want to go?" Ji Tianci asked.


    "I don''t know either. Anywhere is fine." Ouyang Mengyue was indifferent to it all as it was not toote.


    Ji Tianci thought for a while, then said, "I haven''t eaten dinner, why don''t you apany me to eat something!"


    "Great!" I know of a street where the Chinese food is very delicious. "


    Ji Tianci looked at her, "Wearing evening clothes like this, it''s not suitable for you to go to a ce with many people."


    Ouyang Mengyue said, "Oh, there''s a restaurant in the air, the night is good, where are we going?"


    "En!" Ji Tianci did not object, but at this time, a security guard drove over Ouyang Mengyue''s family car with insight, and handed the car key over to him, "You drive."


    Ji Tianci took it and the two of them got on the car to leave.


    On the balcony of the banquet hall on the tenth floor, Ouyang Burong stood on the balcony as he looked at the car leaving. He let out a heavy sigh, looks like everything was out of his expectations, the person that Xiao Yue likes is really Ji Tianci.


    Why were they from the Ji n?


    Ouyang Burong looked at the darkness of the night, as his mind also recalled the past. He remembered when he was young, that innocent person only wanted to love one person, and in the end, that feeling was shattered into pieces.


    Now, his daughter had followed in his footsteps and fallen in love with the Ji n''s people. Why couldn''t the people from the Ouyang Family escape this love affair?


    Ouyang Burong really didn''t know how to tell his father about this right now. If he let his father know that the Xiao Yue liked Ji Tianci and that the person who could possibly inherit half of the Ouyang Family''s assets in the future was someone from the Ji Family, his father would definitely disagree.

 Chapter 1071 - Sudden Danger

    <h4>Chapter 1071 - Sudden Danger</h4>


    The seaside road, where there were very few cars, was the most suitable for driving. Gong Yuze''s sportscar opened up the roof of the car, bing a convertible, his speed was not fast, the sea breeze blew by, and he sat there, admiring the deep sea beneath the street lights, feeling extremely rxed.


    Ji Anning''s long hair blew in the wind, but his small face was especially happy. His small hands asionally brushed against her hair, looking extremely charming.


    Gong Yuze''s speed slowed down, and in the end, he stopped at a stop next to a bay. He held her hand and slowly walked up, as if they had the entire world and the entire sky.


    "So beautiful!" Ji Anning raised his head and looked at the stars in the sky greedily. He really wanted to know which one represented her.


    She turned around and around, but unexpectedly, her head felt dizzy and she directly turned into the man''s embrace. She giggled andid on his chest, ying with his sexy chin like a naughty child, "Tell me, do the people on the ground correspond to a star in the sky? If it is, you must be the most dazzling one. "


    "Then take a good look, which two are nestled tightly together? I am the one, and you are the one beside me. " Gong Yuze replied in a low voice.


    With his support, she went to find the two stars in the sky that were tightly connected to each other. She saw many, many, eventually, she saw a rtively small star by the side of a bright star, and sheughed, "It should be that pair."


    Gong Yuze never thought that the words he had casually lied to her would actually be taken seriously. Heughed and stroked her long hair, "You can just say it."


    Today, she was wearing an evening gown, looking extremely elegant. She walked up to the railing, and asked the man behind her: "Can I scream a few times?"


    "There''s no one around, so you can call out as much as you want." Gong Yuze stood behind her and looked at her lovingly.


    Ji Anning wanted to scream, but suddenly became shy: "I don''t dare to scream, I''m afraid that it will be extremely unpleasant to cry out, and you don''t like me."


    Gong Yuze could not help but be amused by her, he shook his head, "No, just call me whatever you want! No matter how bad you sound, I love you. "


    She turned around and pounced on the man. Not expecting her to pounce on him, Gong Yuze took a step back and steadily caught her, then directly wrapped his arms around her waist and carried her up.


    Ji Anning buried his head in his neck and said, "I am so blessed, thank god for letting me meet you."


    Gong Yuze caressed her long hair and kissed his, "I share the same thoughts as you."


    At this moment, the screeching sound of a motorcycle came from the quiet coastal area. It was the roar of a sports car. However, there seemed to be more than one of them. From a distance, one could only see the shing lights of six or seven cars heading this way.


    Ji Anning couldn''t help but jump in fright. However, Gong Yuze was extremely sensitive to danger, and he had a bad premonition. He quickly held Ji Anning''s hand and said, "Let''s get in the carriage."


    Ji Anning did not ask, but followed him to the car instead. Gong Yuze immediately pulled back his sleeves, and looking through the rearview mirror, he saw the approaching motorcycle, and he said to Ji Anning, "Hold on, I''m going to speed up."


    Ji Anning did not dare dy, and immediately grabbed onto his seat belt, Gong Yuze''s foot stepped on the throttle until it reached the bottom, the sports car directly rushed out, and the motorcycle that was not even a hundred meters away, suddenly elerated, as though it had caught up to him crazily.


    Gong Yuze was almost certain that this group of people did note with good intentions. Who were they? What do you want?


    Before he could understand this point, he could not hesitate at all. Ji Anning must still be sitting on the carriage.


    Gong Yuze grabbed his phone, pressed a button, and spoke to the other side: "Lock onto my car, and pick me up as quickly as possible."


    The person at the other end was his bodyguard, so he immediately replied, "Okay, young master, be careful. We''ll be there shortly."


    Those motorcycles were all modified sports cars, and their speed could bepared to Gong Yuze''s superb sports car.


    Not longter, the bikes surrounded them from both sides. Gong Yuze''s sharp eyes swept over them, only to see them suddenly taking out their guns from their bosom. Gong Yuze''s pupils suddenly shrank, the bikes at his feet did not rx.


    However, the group of people did not expect that his sportscar would have such a bulletproof ss. The only sound that could be heard was that of the bullets hitting the body of the sportscar, causing a clear and ear-piercing sound of impact.


    "They have guns." Ji Anning was truly shocked, this was the first time she saw someone pointing a gun at his.


    "Don''t be afraid, my car is bulletproof." Gong Yuzeforted her as he looked at her pale face. His heart was filled with anger as he said to Ji Anning, "Sit."


    After saying that, his sports car swung its tail horizontally, knocking a motorcycle to the side. Immediately after, the car spun around and swept away the two motorcycles that were repeatedly braking.


    Ji Anning''s sharp screams were also restrained in his throat. At this time, she obviously could not make any reactions to hinder Gong Yuze''s actions.


    However, ever since she was young, she had never encountered such a violent scene. Some of the people on the motorcycles would fall out of her window, but she didn''t know if they were alive or dead.


    Because they, too, were taking their lives.


    As Gong Yuze''s sports car was indestructible and he had wasted a lot of time, this group of people immediately pulled their injuredrades from the ground and rushed in the direction they hade from. Not long after, they disappeared into the darkness.


    Gong Yuze''s sportscar slowed down after driving for a distance, and at the same time, his car reached the edge of the city center, causing the flow of people to increase.


    Gong Yuze''s sports car was parked in a 5 star car park. He looked at the girl beside him with a heartache, "Are you scared?"


    Ji Anning strongly shook his head, "No! Who are they? Why did you want to kill us? "


    "Looks like they''re after me." Gong Yuze also wanted to know who that group of people were, and he also had to, otherwise, after this failure, they woulde back again.


    Ji Anning anxiously reached out his hand to hold his arm, "Then you must be careful, be careful."


    "Don''t worry, I''m lucky. Nothing will happen to me." Gong Yuze patted the back of her hand andforted her.


    However, Ji Anning was still extremely worried.


    Not longter, Gong Yuze''s bodyguards had tracked him to his car and arrived beside him. Gong Yuze told them to start investigating and see who these people were.

 Chapter 1072 - Again Deny

    <h4>Chapter 1072 - Again Deny</h4>


    "Could it be that the bandits nearby wanted to rob you?" A bodyguard asked a question.


    "They obviously want my life." Gong Yuze was very sure of this. If it was just a robbery, they would not chase after him with all their might.


    This group of people seemed more like people who didn''t care for their lives. There was definitely someone directing them from behind the scenes.


    "An Ran, I''ll have my bodyguards escort you back to the Ouyang Family. I might need to investigate this matter thoroughly tonight." Gong Yuze was really worried about letting her stay by his side.


    Ji Anning also knew in his heart that if she was by his side, he would also be a burden, and furthermore, it would distract him. After saying that, she reached out to hug him, "You must be careful."


    Gong Yuze patted her back, "Don''t worry, for you, I will also cherish my life."


    Ji Anning nodded his head and sat in the bodyguard''s car. On the car, she kept looking back.


    Gong Yuze waited until the bodyguard''s car had left his sight before he sat in his sportscar, and returned to his residence with the rest of the bodyguards.


    In a restaurant in the city center, Ji Tianci apanied Ouyang Mengyue to eat dinner. It was a littlete, but there were still customers around, and they ate very slowly. Ouyang Mengyue had eaten at night, but currently, she had only eaten a little.


    "Stay a while longer, I''ll take you back." Even though Ji Tianci brought her out, he didn''t really think about what to do. He only wanted to apany her and send her back home.


    "I don''t want to go back so early." Ouyang Mengyue was a little reluctant, she felt that it was with much difficulty that she was able to open the door to Ji Tianci''s heart, she had to put more effort, andpletely open his heart.


    "Don''t be willful. Your father and your grandfather will be worried. Especially if they are with me, they will be even more worried." Ji Tianci''s voice contained a trace of self-mockery.


    Ouyang Mengyue sighed, she did not know what to do!


    "You said ¡­ Is it possible that we are together? " Ouyang Mengyue held both his hands together, his chin on top of a fist, as he looked at the man in front of him with great anticipation.


    Ji Tianci''s hand that was holding onto the tea, paused, he did not look at her hopeful eyes, and only replied calmly, "I have not considered it."


    "Have you not considered me, or have you not considered the other half? You''re not young anymore, you should find a partner. " Ouyang Mengyue advised.


    Ji Tianci''s expression slightly sank, raised his eyes and looked at her, "Are you looking down on my age?"


    Ouyang Mengyue hurriedly shook her head, and denied with all her might, "No, I didn''t. I just thought that it was time for you to get married.


    After hearing her serious reply, Ji Tianci''s expression softened. Instead, he found it funny that he cared about her opinion.


    "Alright, it''s time to send you back." Ji Tianci got up and prepared to leave.


    Ouyang Mengyue helplessly got up and followed him. While she was waiting for the elevator, a customer dropped something in the dining hall and hurriedly came back to retrieve it. When the elevator opened, he rushed out and almost knocked Ouyang Mengyue over.


    Ji Tianci quickly seized her good arm, and pulled her into his embrace, avoiding the danger of the guest knocking into her.


    Ouyang Mengyue was so quiet, obedientlyying in his embrace, the corners of her mouth curled up into a happy smile. Ji Tianci also realized that she was being too warm, and he gently pushed her away, "Come in the elevator!"


    Ouyang Mengyue stood in the elevator and looked at him with a pair of smiling eyes, asking, "Do you care about me?"


    Ji Tianci remained silent and did not answer.


    "If you didn''t care about me, you wouldn''t have saved me so quickly."


    "As long as you are my friend, I won''t sit back and do nothing." Ji Tianci calmly replied.


    But Ouyang Mengyue was not annoyed, sheughed: "Then at least I am your friend now."


    Ji Tianci was silent once again. Ouyang Mengyue was like a sun, shining like the sun when she was given some sunlight.


    When they reached the car, Ji Tianci drove her back to the Ouyang family.


    On the way, Ouyang Mengyue pressed on the music, and string after string of Western emotional love songs flowed inside the car, causing the atmosphere to be very subtle.


    Ouyang Mengyue sat on the copilot, and the night scenery outside the window became more and more beautiful, so much so that it did not attract her attention. She simply stared at the man beside her in a serious manner, sizing up his face and the elegance and ease with which he drove.


    Ji Tianci was still a little shocked after being stared at by her for more than ten minutes. He turned his head and asked, "What are you looking at?"


    "Look at you!" Ouyang Mengyue said while supporting her chin.


    "What''s so good about me?" Ji Tianci''s voice had clearly be somewhat hoarse.


    Ouyang Mengyueughed, "Although you don''t have anything to look at, I do like it. But, you do look good, I like the mature aura on your body."


    "As long as you reach my age, you''ll be very mature. Is this the reason why you like me?" Ji Tianci turned and asked.


    "I can''t say. If you like it, then you like it. There''s no reason, I like everything about you." Ouyang Mengyue was like a sweet little princess.


    The corner of Ji Tianci''s mouth raised into a smile. Being praised and liked by others, was always something that deserved to be celebrated.


    As he got closer and closer to the Ouyang Family''s vi, the smile on Ouyang Mengyue''s face gradually disappeared and was reced with a gloomy mood.


    Not far away, the Ouyang family''s white farm was almost here. Ouyang Mengyue suddenly mustered up her courage and asked, "Brother Tian Ci, if I chase after you, will you reject me?"


    "If my dad and grandpa disagree and I still want to be with you, will you reject me?"


    She looked at the man beside her and continued to ask, "If you like me too, I''m willing to bear the opposition of the family. I believe that there will be a day when they promise to stay with us."


    Ji Tianci''s eyes looked forward. The Ouyang Family was brightly lit, it would be a very warm home, but he knew that if he were to intervene, what would be of this family.


    "Answer me quickly. I want to know if you will stand with me."


    "Nope." Ji Tianci suddenly replied coldly, he turned and looked at her, "Do you think I like you, but you have been pestering me? Out of politeness and your rtionship with An Ran, I did not reject you, which does not mean that I like you, but rather, I hope Miss Ouyang will not interfere in my life anymore."


    Ouyang Mengyue was stunned, she looked at him, her heart filled with a strong sense of loss, her tears flowed down in the darkness, she turned her face, and wiped them away. When the car was not far from the door, she spoke out, "I will get off here, you drive away!"


    After saying that, Ouyang Mengyue''s body unsteadily supported herself as she alighted from the carriage. Due to her panicked footsteps, she stepped on the hem of her skirt, causing her to immediately step forward with a ng and almost fall down.


    The man in the driver''s seat instantly pushed the door open, wanting to support her, but Ouyang Mengyue did not fall, her body stiff as a statue, as she walked towards her home.

 Chapter 1073 - Delinquency

    <h4>Chapter 1073 - Delinquency</h4>


    After a night of fighting and tracking down the events that had transpired, they already had a general idea of what was happening. They pulled out a monitoring screen that showed that they had all been pulled from outside the city to shore park by arge truck. Furthermore, this truck had been here ever since Gong Yuze had left home.


    Until Gong Yuze and his group reached the coastal area for a walk, only then did the riders appear from their sightings and rush straight towards Gong Yuze''s location to assassinate him.


    If he and Ji Anning had not been alerted of the dangers of these people when they got off the car, these people would have already seeded. Fortunately, Gong Yuze had been trained to be sensitive to danger since he was young, otherwise, the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    However, this group of people had covered their faces, so it was impossible to see their appearances. Even the two dead drivers were taken away by them. Based on their behavior, they definitely weren''t ordinary killers.


    They had an extremely sophisticated group of assassins. What was their goal? What kind of benefits did they want from assassinating Gong Yuze? So far, they had not found the answer.


    Maybe the simplest guess was that if they wanted to kill someone, there must be someone hiding behind them who wanted to kill Gong Yuze.


    "No matter who it is, we have to find out." Gong Yuze ordered his subordinates.


    If there was danger lurking by his side, then everyone around him would not be safe. Ji Anning, his sister, his parents and all his family members would not be able to ignore any danger.


    Gong Yuze called Gong Yuning in another country at three in the night, reminding her to bring her bodyguards along when she leaves in the future.


    Following that, he called his father and told him what had happened today. He told them to be careful outside because he wasn''t sure if these people wereing for him or his family.


    "You be careful too. In ten days, we''ll meet at City A." At the other end, the deep and mellow voice of his father, Gong Yuze, resounded.


    "Is my mother with me?"


    "She''s still asleep."


    "Oh!" "Then I won''t disturb you guys. We''ll meet in ten days. You guys can go home together with your little sister."


    "En!"


    After the conversation between the father and son ended, Gong Yuze took a look at the time and walked into his bathroom. After taking a shower, he poured himself a cup of red wine and stood in front of the French window, staring at the deep night in the distance.


    Ouyang Family. Early in the morning, in the breakfast hall, Ji Anning and Ouyang Mengyue sat together in the dining hall as they apanied their grandfather and father to eat breakfast.


    Ouyang Zongheng''s sharp eyes saw Ouyang Mengyue''s red eyes and he asked in shock, "Xiao Yue, did you not sleep wellst night? Why are your eyes so red and swollen? "


    Ji Anning looked at her worriedly, "Did you go back verytest night?"


    Ouyang Burong looked at his second daughter reproachfully, "Xiao Yue, next time you are not allowed to return home past 11 pm. You got home at eleven-thirtyst night, don''t think I didn''t know. "


    Ouyang Mengyue lowered her eyes and nodded in agreement, "I understand."


    "Why did youe back sote?" Ji Anning asked softly.


    Ouyang Mengyue rubbed her eyes, "En, I went for a walk with a friend."


    "What friend?" Male or female? It''s sote, so dangerous. " Ouyang Zongheng worriedly asked.


    Ouyang Mengyue''s face was pale white. She looked at Grandfather, and then, she saw her father''s gaze that could clearly see through everything. She bit her lips, and said anxiously, "It''s ¡­ Just a friend. "


    "If I asked you if you were a man or a woman, you wouldn''t not even know that, right?" Ouyang Zongheng raised his beard slightly.


    If Ouyang Mengyue could say it again, she would panic. But she couldn''t say it, so she honestly replied, "Male."


    Ouyang Zongheng''s eyes immediately lit up with surprise, "Oh! Did you meet her at the partyst night? Which family''s child is it? "


    Ji Anning''s mind also shook a little. She immediately guessed who the person apanying Ouyang Mengyuest night was. When she left, she saw them dancing together.


    "Dad,st night Xiao Yue and that Cheng family kid had a good chat." Ouyang Burong hurriedly said.


    "Oh!" That child is not bad. His grandfather and I are still close friends! "Let''s have a chat in private when you''re free." Ouyang Zongheng was extremely satisfied with Cheng Yang.


    Ouyang Mengyue''s eyes panicked, and she shook her head, "There''s no need, grandfather I don''t feel anything for him, I actually ¡­"


    "Xiao Yue, hurry up and eat breakfast. After we finish eating, daddy has something to tell you." Ouyang Burong prevented her from speaking the truth on an impulse.


    Ouyang Mengyue pursed her lips, and lowered her head to eat breakfast, but thinking back to what Ji Tianci had told herst night, she could not eat anymore.


    After finishing breakfast, Ouyang Burong turned to his two daughters and said, "Xiao Yue, Peace, apany me for a walk."


    Ji Anning pulled Ouyang Mengyue out of the room and followed him towards the rear flower garden. After walking a hundred meters from the hall, Ouyang Burong sat on a stone chair, looked at the pair of daughters that made him proud, and said to Ji Anning, "An Ran, you are a child that I don''t need to worry about, I can be at ease. Your elder brother is also an extremely talented child, and I admire him a lot."


    After he finished speaking, his gaze turned towards Ouyang Mengyue, "I know that you were with the Ji Family''s childst night."


    Panic shed through Ouyang Mengyue''s eyes, "Dad, are you trying to stop me?"


    Ji Anning turned his head towards Ouyang Mengyue in shock, and then, a joyous expression crossed his face, "You and my big brother? Are you two together? "


    A shyness shed across Ouyang Mengyue''s eyes as she shook her head, "He doesn''t like me."


    When he said that, Ouyang Burong was startled for a few seconds. What? Ji Tianci doesn''t like his daughter?


    Ji Anning also did not believe that her brother would not like Ouyang Mengyue, and she could not help but ask anxiously for him, "Did my brother say it himself?"


    "Hm!" I confessed to himst night and he turned me down. " Ouyang Mengyue''s eyes seemed to be even redder.


    Ouyang Burong originally wanted to say a few words to her, but now, without saying anything, he could understand his daughter''s sorrowful mood. He sighed, patted Ouyang Mengyue and said, "Foolish child, the children of the Ji Family have a bad impression of our family, it is within reason that they don''t like you. Don''t mind it too much, there are still many boys who can choose in this world." With that, he turned to Ji Anning and said, "An Ran,fort your sister."


    "Yes, I will." Ji Anning responded as she dragged Ouyang Mengyue to another path. When she looked at Ouyang Mengyue again, she discovered that her eyes were filled with tears, and in a few seconds, had turned into tears.

 Chapter 1074 - Having a Good Sister

    <h4>Chapter 1074 - Having a Good Sister</h4>


    "Xiao Yue, don''t cry." Ji Anning was shocked, she was not holding a tissue when she came out, so she could only use her hand to wipe her tears.


    Ouyang Mengyue sat on a stone chair, and as if she had suffered a grievance, she leaned into Ji Anning''s embrace and cried, and her shoulders couldn''t help but to tremble.


    Ji Anning''s heart ached for her, and after a while, he realized that his little sister actually liked Big Brother so much, and his Big Brother really rejected her so cruelly?


    Ji Anning lightly patted her shoulder and said softly, "Xiao Yue, don''t cry. Can you tell me what happened first? I can help you, I''ll definitely help you. "


    Ouyang Mengyue sat up, sobbing. She sniffed: "Forget it, no need, I''m fine."


    "How did my brother reject you?"


    "He said he didn''t want me to interfere in his life. It seems he really hates me!" Ouyang Mengyueughed at herself, tears still hanging on her cheeks.


    Ji Anning reached out to wipe her head, but he was powerless in her heart. There was really nothing he could do to help with matters of the heart.


    She thought about how she had also tried to make them stay together, but her brother had directly told her not to do it, since Ouyang Mengyue was not his type.


    Didn''t big brother dance with Xiao Yuest night?


    "Well, maybe I''m not the kind of woman he likes." After saying that, Ouyang Mengyue seemed to have given up all hope. Last night, after thinking about it for an entire night, she finally understood.


    It turned out that feelings were not something that she could obtain just by trying. Just likest night''s banquet, when she cried and begged him toe, he would reluctantly agree toe over.


    He had to leave. She wanted to follow him, and it was only when she was stuck with him that he would take her away.


    It was as if she was the one who had pestered him for everything and whether he did it out of politeness or because of her rtionship with Ji Anning, the fact that he did not refuse did not mean that he liked her.


    He was just barely dealing with her.


    "Xiao Yue."


    "Did you see that Cheng Yang alsost night? What do you think about that guy I was chatting with before? " Ouyang Mengyue asked somewhat powerlessly.


    "He ¡­ "It''s pretty good!" Ji Anning had noticed the young man who spoke to her.


    "Dad and grandpa really like him. I should try to get to know him. Maybe he''s the kind of man I''ll like." After Ouyang Mengyue finished speaking, seeing how Ji Anning was staring at her, she smiled at him: "I''m really fine."


    "Alright! "You try to understand, but you must not jump to conclusions. If you like it, then you like it. If you don''t like it, then you don''t have to force it." Ji Anning warned his repeatedly. He didn''t want this little sister to give her future to another man when she received a blow to her feelings.


    "Don''t worry!" I know what to do. " After Ouyang Mengyue finished speaking, she smiled bitterly, "If this is the case, grandfather will also be very happy."


    Ji Anning went back to his room and called Gong Yuze.


    "Hey ¡­" A hoarse voice came from the other end.


    Ji Anning could not help but be vexed and ask softly, "Are you still sleeping? "Then sleep a while longer, I''ll call youter."


    Just as she was about to hang up, the man stopped her, "Don''t hang up, I don''t want to sleep anymore. I want to chat with you."


    "Were you busy untiltest night? Have you found out who those people are? " Ji Anning asked worriedly.


    "We''re still investigating. Don''t worry, it''s not some powerful organization." Gong Yuze consoled.


    "You must investigate this thoroughly. Also, you must bring along your bodyguards when you go out."


    "Hm!" I''ll be home in three days. Do you want toe with me? Or should I stay in the Ouyang Family for a while longer? "


    Ji Anning could not help but say with embarrassment, "Didn''t you say you want to bring me to see your family? Of course I''ll go back with you. "


    Gong Yuzeughed, "I do want to, just afraid that you have just adopted a father, I am a little reluctant."


    "They probably won''t me me for leaving."


    "Hm!" We won''t meet for the next two days. I''ll pick you up and take you to the airport in three days. "


    "Good!" You be careful. "


    "When I''m not by your side, you must always think of me." Gong Yuze ordered in a low voice.


    Ji Anningughed from the side, "Yes." Hearing the traces of fatigue in his voice, she said gently, "Sleep for a while longer. I won''t disturb you any longer."


    "Alright!" Gong Yuze answered in satisfaction.


    Ji Anning hung up first, and after hanging up, she thought for a bit, then called his big brother.


    "Hey!" "Rest in peace, is there anything you need?" Ji Tianci''s voice came from the other end.


    "Big Brother, I have something that I want to ask you. I may be a bit presumptuous, but please don''t take offense to it, okay?"


    "Ask away!" Ji Tianci sighed softly.


    "I know that the Xiao Yue likes you very much. I want to ask you, do you really not like her at all?"


    "What happened to her?" Ji Tianci asked.


    "She''s just not in a good mood and is very sad. Xiao Yue can see that she really likes you. Big Brother, I feel sorry for her."


    "An Jing, I was raised by your grandfather. Letting you return to the Ouyang Family is already the same as losing my promise to him. Thus, I don''t want to get even more entangled with the people of Ouyang Family."


    Ji Anning understood his feelings as well. His grandfather must have hated the Ouyang Family since he was young, so the hatred his brother had towards the Ouyang Family must have been really huge.


    "Mm, okay, I won''t ask anymore."


    "Is she alright?" Ji Tianci asked again calmly.


    "She just cried for a while. Then, she thought of something and got over it. It''s all right now."


    "Good!" You take care of her. "


    "Oh!" "That''s right, big brother. Last night, Yuze and I were out on the beach road having fun when some unknown killers were chasing us. I might be staying here for the next two days, so you should be careful too."


    "Are you guys alright?" Ji Tianci''s voice immediately revealed his worry.


    "It''s alright, we''ve all returned safely. But, we''ll be returning home in three days, do you want toe with us?"


    "It''s good that you guys are fine! I''ll contact Yu Ze and we''ll go back together! "


    "Alright."


    Ji Anning hung up, just then, Ouyang Mengyue knocked on the door and came in. She held onto a thick photo album, and said to her: "Big sister, I have something to show you."


    "What is this?" Ji Anning asked in surprise.


    "I got this from my dad. There''s a picture of your mother, and I don''t think you know much about her, so these pictures might help you understand her better."


    Ji Anning''s heart was moved as she looked towards Ouyang Mengyue, "Xiao Yue, thank you so much!"


    "You''re wee. I''ve never minded anything. I''m really happy that you came back." Ouyang Mengyue waved his hand after he finished speaking, "I''ll be going out first, watch carefully."


    Ji Anning gratefully watched her with his eyes. At this moment, she really hoped that Ouyang Mengyue''s future would definitely be happy.

 Chapter 1075 - Evacuation

    <h4>Chapter 1075 - Evacuation</h4>


    Inside the room, Ji Anning quietly looked at the photos his father had left behind with his mother. When they were young, every picture was filled with the scent of romance and love.


    Love makes people strong, and sometimes it makes people weak. It''s a double-edged sword.


    Closing the photo, Ji Anning sat on the bed, unable to calm down for a long time.


    Early morning.


    When Ji Anning was walking downstairs, she heard Ouyang Mengyue''s voice speaking.


    "Then please invite this young master Cheng to be your guest!" I''d like to know more about him. "


    Ji Anning was startled, she quickened his pace and walked down the stairs, but when she saw that Ouyang Mengyue was facing her father, Ouyang Burong, his expression changed into one of astonishment.


    "Xiao Yue, do you really want to know Cheng Yang?"


    "I''ve talked to him. He''s a very good person and I want to be friends with him." When Ouyang Mengyue spoke, although there was a smile on his face, he appeared to be extremely calm, and his heart did not exude that sort of joy and anticipation.


    "Alright, then I''ll contact the Cheng family and invite them to our house tonight."


    "Mm. Alright." Ouyang Mengyue nodded, she saw Ji Anning going downstairs, andughed: "Big sister, I''m waiting for you to breakfast together! "Come, our breakfast is in the garden today."


    Ouyang Burong also turned his head and said to Ji Anning: "I want to apany grandfather to the hospital for periodic inspections. The two of you stay at home!"


    "What happened to grandpa?" Ji Anning asked with concern.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a regr annual inspection. When he heard that your wedding day is about to be set, he got a little anxious!"


    Ji Anning''s heart warmed, and nodded: "Alright, then I''ll stay at home to apany Xiao Yue."


    Breakfast wasid out in the garden. There was a very fashionable white umbre covering it, and beside it, there was the fragrance of fresh roses. Under the morning sky, this kind of breakfast was quite appetizing.


    Ji Anning cut the bread and thought for a long time, but she still raised his head to look at her younger sister, "Xiao Yue, are you really interested in that Young Master Cheng? You mustn''t let your emotions get the better of you. "


    "I know, but I need to find a way to forget about your big brother. I want to try, other than him, whether I''ll fall in love with anyone else."


    This kind of Ouyang Mengyue really made Ji Anning''s heart ache, she suddenly had the feeling that he really wanted his brother to be friends with his, but in the end, did he really not like her sister at all? She loved him so dearly.


    Having experienced the hurt of love, she understood the pain and unwillingness to fall in love. She also knew that after falling in love with a person, no matter how outstanding the person beside her was, they would not ept it.


    Thus, in the end, it was all for nothing.


    "Sis, don''t worry about me. I will always find a way to forget him." Ouyang Mengyue forced out an optimistic smile.


    Ji Anning nodded, he would meet a man she liked again as soon as possible.


    After finishing breakfast, the two walked around the vi together. After a walk, Ouyang Mengyue had been unable to sleepst night, so she was tired and went back to her room to rest.


    Ji Anning came to the teahouse on the top floor. She was about to call Gong Yuze, but thought that he must have been looking into the matter of the killer over the past two days. She thought for a bit, then called Ji Tianci first.


    "Hey, An Ran, what''s wrong?" Ji Tianci''s voice seemed a little hoarse, as if he did not sleep well either.


    "Big Brother, are you alright?" Ji Anning asked with concern.


    "I''m fine!" Ji Tianci replied.


    "It''s good that you''re fine. From your voice, it sounds like you haven''t slept for an entire night."


    Ji Tianci chuckled from there, "Yes, there was a video conferencest night thatsted until veryte into the night."


    "You need to be careful and rest, don''t stay upte."


    "Alright, I will ¡­" Ji Tianci said, and asked after a few seconds of silence, "How is your sister?"


    "Brother, can you tell me the truth? Putting aside the grudges between the two families, what do you think about Xiao Yue? Do you really feel nothing for her? " Ji Anning held his phone tightly and asked.


    "What happened to her?" Ji Tianci asked back. Xiao Yue ¡­ she''s in great pain right now, I think she fell asleep against night, and was nning to ¡­ " Ji Anning didn''t know whether he should tell Big Brother or not.


    "What is she going to do?" Ji Tianci''s voice was a bit heavier.


    Ji Anning sighed, "Last time, she met a young master named Cheng at the banquet, and that young master was extremely interested in her. Xiao Yue ns to see if she can fall in love with him, and end her feelings for you."


    On the other side of the phone, Ji Anning heard the silence.


    After a long while, Ji Tianciughed bitterly, "Really? Is she going to do this? "


    "Yes, my father invited this Young Master Cheng to our house as a guest tonight. He might have intentionally brought them together, it was Xiao Yue who suggested it, I think it''s a little foolish for Xiao Yue to do this, I''m afraid she might impulsively make some decisions, she''s definitely not in a rational state right now."


    "Persuade her not to do anything stupid."


    "My advice is useless." After she finished speaking, another call came through from Ji Anning''s phone, she hurriedly said, "Big bro, I won''t talk to you anymore, I''m going to pick up a call."


    "Alright!" Ji Tianci had died on that end.


    Ji Anning picked up the phone to see who it was. It was Gong Yuze who called, causing her to feel a sweetness in his heart. He answered, "Hello! Are you up? "


    "En, I woke up early. I was waiting for you to call me. Since it wasn''t here yet, I could only call you." Gong Yuze''s voice waszy and carried a trace of charm.


    Ji Anning burst outughing, "I was still thinking of calling you, but then I thought about it, you probably haven''t woken up, so I was afraid that you might fall asleep, or that you might get angry, so me me!"


    "How could that be? "No matter when you harass me, I will not be angry, nor will I me you. You are wee to harass me anytime, anywhere."


    Ji Anning smiled, "I won''t bother you!"


    "After I finish investigating these matters, we will hold a wedding and have you be my bride. Then, let me properly harass you."


    Ji Anning acknowledged, then said: "Alright, I will wait, do you want toe over to my house for dinner tonight?"


    "No, I have to take care of my work tonight. I''m afraid that if I go to your house, I might be unable to resist the urge to bring you back."


    "Alright then, don''t be too tired."


    "I''m not tired!" After Gong Yuze finished speaking, it was as if he had held up the phone, and was listening to his report. When he spoke again, his tone was extremely gentle, "I have to take care of some matters, we can talkter."


    "Alright."


    After Ji Anning finished speaking, he hung up the phone, and his heart could not help but tense up.

 Chapter 1076

    <h4>Chapter 1076</h4>


    He asked her out


    In Gong Yuze''s vi''s hall, his team of bodyguards had already turned this ce into a temporary office space. They were currently remotely tracking the car''s origin route, from the M country to another Asian country.


    "Young Master Gong, we have a general idea. ording to the size of the assassins, most of them are Asian. We also know that one of the assassins is a drug addict from the country of Y, and his identity is quiteplicated. He is suspected of being a huge drug trafficking organization."


    Gong Yuze squinted, "I have never interacted with these people before, and mypany has never stepped into this industry."


    "So, why are these criminals here to assassinate you?" It''s really hard to understand. " Ye Sen also felt that this matter was not simple.


    "Continue investigating." Gong Yuze''s face darkened.


    "Could it be that this organization can''t continue to operate and has started to engage in the hitman trade again?" Ye Sen mumbled to himself.


    In the hotel.


    Ji Tianci was sitting on the sofa watching the football match, looking a little annoyed. He switched the controls again and again, and finally realized that there was not a single channel''s program that could attract him to continue watching.


    The annoyance in his heart made him not know how to get rid of it. He was clear about the source of this annoyance.


    It was regarding the matter of Ouyang Mengyue seeing that rich family''s child tonight. He recalled that during the banquet, that man''s gaze had always been on Ouyang Mengyue.


    He would even be able to attract her, to get her.


    Ji Tianci stood in front of the french window and looked in the direction of Ouyang Family, his deep gaze unable to hide the anxiety in his eyes.


    He clenched his fists, and picked up his phone from the side, opening it, it slid down to Ouyang Mengyue''s number, he clenched his teeth, and closed his eyes, as though he was hesitating whether or not he should make this call.


    By the time he reacted, the phone was already out. His expression was a little confused, and looking at his phone, Jun Yan became nervous.


    He could cut off the call at any moment, but a thought stopped him.


    At the other end, a surprised female voice sounded, "Hello! Big Brother Ji? Is that you? "


    If it wasn''t Ouyang Mengyue''s voice, then whose was it?


    Ji Tianci didn''t dare believe it. Last time, he said such fierce words that hurt her heart, but when she received his call, his voice was still as happy as before.


    Was this girl an indestructible cockroach? Don''t you hate him?


    "It''s me!" Ji Tianci replied in a low voice.


    "You ¡­ "What''s the matter?" Ouyang Mengyue asked worriedly.


    Ji Tianci took a deep breath and asked, "Just now, An Ran called me and told me that you nned to meet that man at the banquetst night. Why did you do such a foolish thing?"


    Ouyang Mengyue was obviously startled for a few seconds, then sheughed bitterly: "Do you care about who I meet? Yes, I have an appointment with Cheng Yang. I am thinking, other than you, am I going to fall in love with another man? "


    Ji Tianci''s breath tightened. Her words seemed to say that she was giving up on him.


    He had been the one to persuade her to give up on him, but now that she said it, his heart ached.


    "Do you really want men that much?" Ji Tianci''s voice seemed to be tainted with ayer of anger.


    Ouyang Mengyue was shocked speechless. Only her unstable breathing could be heard.


    "Then what can I do? Do I miss you every day? Thinking of a man who would not like me, much less give me a future? I have to find a way out, don''t I? I can''t go on like this. I''m in so much pain! " Ouyang Mengyue''s voice was filled with pain and lowliness.


    A sh of pain shed across Ji Tianci''s eyes, and the light of extreme pain shed in his pupils. It was just that through the microphone, Ouyang Mengyue waspletely unable to see it.


    "Then you can''t just ask for a date from your family when you see a man. You have to choose when you see one." Ji Tianci''s voice still carried a trace of reproach.


    "Actually... Actually, when my dad and I just said that, I immediately regretted it ¡­ I don''t want to see him tonight ¡­ " Ouyang Mengyue''s voice was filled with helplessness, "But, my father called and made an appointment with him, I have no choice but to see him."


    "If you don''t want to see it, then reject."


    "I can''t, I can''t refuse an appointment with him, and that would be very rude. Forget it, I''d better see him!" Ouyang Mengyue sighed.


    "Do you really want to see him?"


    "But I can''t think of a reason!"


    "I asked you out, are you going toe out?" Ji Tianci''s voice was filled with restraint.


    The girl at that end waspletely silent, even holding her breath.


    Ji Tianci was upset, his voice became even deeper, "If you don''t want to, pretend I didn''t say anything."


    "I want to..." I think, do you really have to ask me out? "If you ask me out, I''ll have a reason not to be at home ¡­" Ouyang Mengyue''s voice was excited to the point that no matter what, she would not stopughing, "Do you really have to date me? You must not be lying to me! "


    "I won''t lie to you."


    "Then when will you pick me up?"


    "What time do I want to pick you up?"


    "I want... Youe and pick me up now. " Ouyang Mengyue said excitedly, like a child.


    Ji Tianci couldn''t help but smile, "Isn''t it too early now?"


    "Yeah, it''s still early. When are you going to pick me up?"


    "I''ll pick you up at five in the afternoon."


    "Alright, it''s a deal. I''ll call my dad and ask him to reject this date for me."


    "Go!" After Ji Tianci finished speaking, he hung up the phone and let out a light sigh. He realised that the annoyance that was gued by his chest had miraculously disappeared, and his heart was still filled with a kind of joy that he had never felt before.


    This sort of feeling had never existed before, as if he had instantly grown a few years younger. No, this sort of feeling didn''t suit his current age. He was already 31 years old, so he shouldn''t have this sort of feeling.


    In one of Ouyang Family''s bedrooms, Ouyang Mengyue went into her cloakroom and started to pick out her clothes very quickly. When she bought them, she thought they were very beautiful, but why did she feel like none of them looked good?


    "Oh my god!" What should I wear, this? "This?" Ouyang Mengyue shouted out in excitement as he quickly took out his skirt, pants and top topete with each other.


    When she finally got her most pleasing dress, she went to the bathroom to wash her face and apply a face mask. Because she had been unable to sleep for the past two days, her skin did not look well enough, so she had to have a date tonight.


    This was definitely the first time Ji Tianci took the initiative to ask her out!

 Chapter 1077 - Sweet Hands

    <h4>Chapter 1077 - Sweet Hands</h4>


    Ouyang Mengyue proposed to her father after a while. They had an appointment tonight, and asked if he could cancel tonight''s dinner.


    Ouyang Burong did not ask further, and promised to cancel it for him, but he would not cancel it either, he would ask Cheng Yang and his family out for dinner.


    Noon, during lunch, Ji Anning saw that Ouyang Mengyue''s eyes were no longer filled with worry like before, but instead had a smile on her face that she could not conceal, causing her to be curious.


    "Xiao Yue, you''ve been smiling for a long time. What makes you so happy?"


    Ouyang Mengyue was feeling embarrassed to tell her about this, but at the moment, she smiled and said, "It''s because I have an important date tonight."


    "Is it with Cheng Yang?"


    "No, it''s She ¡­" "Your big brother." After Ouyang Mengyue finished speaking, she covered her face with a hand, slightly embarrassed. "He invited me out for dinner just now."


    Ji Anning could not help but look at her in surprise, "Really? My big brother personally asked you to meet him? "


    Ji Anning was happy for her, he also thought, why did his brother suddenly think it through?


    In fact, Ji Anning did not know that all of this would happen, it was because of that phone call in the morning, and the matter of Ouyang Mengyue asking him out for a meal.


    Ouyang Mengyue nodded, "En, he personally made an appointment with me."


    "Xiao Yue, you must grasp this opportunity. I have been by my big brother''s side for more than three years, and he has never had a girl by his side before. Ji Anning was confident in her, because Ouyang Mengyue was truly worth a man''s love.


    Ouyang Mengyue pursed her lips and nodded, her eyes also filled with longing and yearning, "I also hope that he will not reject me again."


    At four-thirty in the afternoon, Ouyang Mengyue had already finished dressing up, and she had even used her as a reference. She made a decision, that it would be a good time for Ouyang Mengyue to dress up and go on a date.


    "It''s four fifty. He said he''d be there by five." Ouyang Mengyue walked to the balcony on the main road of the vi from her balcony.


    Under the golden sunlight, a ck car drove over gracefully. Ouyang Mengyue covered her red lips excitedly, he really got it.


    Ji Anning walked to her side, and lightly patted her shoulder, "Quickly, get down! Have fun tonight. "


    "Hm!" Elder Sister, don''t tell Daddy and Grandfather that I am with Big Brother Ji, alright? " Ouyang Mengyue turned and warned her.


    Ji Anning understood and nodded, "Don''t worry! I won''t say anything. "


    "En!" Ouyang Mengyue picked up her exquisite little red bag and happily pushed open the door. Ji Anning watched from below the balcony.


    She propped up her chin as she felt happy for her big brother and sister. If they were together, then they would truly be a family. They wouldn''t be able to distinguish each other anymore.


    However, as she thought about it, she couldn''t help but start to worry. It was alright with dad, but how did grandfather pass that trial? At present, he could only take one step at a time.


    Ouyang Mengyue walked to the edge of the corridor, where Ji Tianci''s car was parked. She pulled open the copilot''s door and sat down.


    At this moment, as he looked over, Ouyang Mengyue''s beautiful face couldn''t help but flush red, as if she had truly begun to fall in love with him.


    "Can we set off now?" Ji Tianci asked in a low voice.


    "Hm!" "It''s done."


    "A date?"


    "My dad pushed it for me, it should be fine." Ouyang Mengyue nodded.


    Ji Tianci''s car slowly drove towards the main road outside the vi. Over there, the lush green trees stretched out into the distance, and the golden light hit the car window, making everything seem like a dream.


    Ouyang Mengyue''s mood had also been tainted by ayer of sunlight. She lowered her head slightly and saw Ji Tianci holding onto the steering wheel with one hand and the other hand lyingzily on the middle control panel at the side. That hand had distinct joints, and was slender and warm.


    She swallowed her saliva and anxiously reached out her hand, gently covering his big palm. Ji Tianci looked over and was immediately given a fright, thinking that he didn''t like her doing this.


    She hurriedly wanted to withdraw her hand, but she didn''t want to disturb him anymore. Unexpectedly, the moment she raised her hand, her hand was grabbed tightly by herrge palm. Once again, she pressed her small hand under her palm.


    Ouyang Mengyue''s eyes widened slightly as she looked at her hand that was being held by his big palm in disbelief. At this moment, there was no need to say anything; all she needed to do was to quietly feel the warmth and calmness that his big palm transmitted to him.


    Although Ouyang Mengyue was reluctant, and did not want to affect his driving, so she took back her hand and thought for a while, "I know of a lively street with Chinese restaurants, although it is not a high-ss ce, I want to go, can you apany me?"


    "You can go anywhere you want." Ji Tianci replied softly, "Give me the address."


    Ouyang Mengyue mentioned a famous street, there was a kind of domestic atmosphere, Ji Tianci''s car went straight to this street.


    Ouyang Mengyue thought back to that time in the country, when he went to the same street as her. The food there was very delicious, and there were a lot of people. Now, she really wanted to recover this feeling.


    After parking the car, they walked to the street. There were many restaurants and streams of people walking on the street. It was very lively.


    Just as he walked into the crowd, Ji Tianci was a little worried as he reached out to hold her hand, afraid that she would be knocked over.


    Ouyang Mengyue was overjoyed, she liked the feeling of being protected by him like this, so, choosing this street was the right choice.


    When there were more people, it was hard to avoid the crowd. Usually in crowded areas, Ji Tianci would take the initiative to hug her shoulders, letting her stick closely to his side while avoiding people colliding with her as much as possible.


    Ouyang Mengyue hid in his embrace and sweetly smiled.


    "How about this restaurant? I think it''s very good. " Ouyang Mengyue pointed to an ancient restaurant and looked at it.


    "Good!" "Let''s go up!" Ji Tianci had no objections.


    The interior of the restaurant was elegant, and he chose a small room near the window. The interior was packed in a very unique manner, as if it was an ancient restaurant. Everything felt ancient.


    Ouyang Mengyue held onto a cup of tea, and peeked at the man in front of him from the edge of the teacup, as if he wanted to see through his thoughts.


    "Why did you suddenly ask me out?" Ouyang Mengyue asked the question that she had been thinking about all night.


    Ji Tianci looked at him with aplicated gaze, "I want to apologize to you."


    "Huh?"


    "I take back what I said that night." Ji Tianci opened his mouth again.

 Chapter 1078 - Romantic Kiss

    <h4>Chapter 1078 - Romantic Kiss</h4>


    Ouyang Mengyue''s hand that was holding onto the cup of tea froze. She looked at the man in front of her and asked, "Why are you taking it back?"


    "Because what I didn''t really want to say to you." Ji Tianci''s gaze did not avoid her gaze.


    "Then... "Then what is it that you really want to talk to me about?" Ouyang Mengyue blinked his eyes, showing a hint of anticipation.


    Ji Tianci lowered his head and stared at the teacup, as if he was deciding whether or not he should tell her.


    "If you don''t want to say it, I won''t force you." Ouyang Mengyue immediatelyughed, hearing that he wanted to take back those words, she was already very happy.


    "I am not... I don''t really hate you. " After Ji Tianci finished speaking, he sighed, and spoke with extreme helplessness, "I have never hated you. Your appearance disrupted my pace, and I don''t know how to ept your feelings."


    Ouyang Mengyue''s heart suddenly tightened as she hurriedly shook her head, "I don''t need you to ept me immediately. You can think about it slowly, as long as you don''t reject me immediately, I will consider it."


    "There''s no need to think about it. The answer lies in my heart." Ji Tianci''s gaze was serious and calm, without any signs of panic.


    "What answer?" Ouyang Mengyue curiously held her cheeks and looked at him.


    "Regarding the fact that I like you, my answer has always been yes. Yes, I like you, Mengyue." Ji Tianci''s deep eyes locked onto her face, and his voice hoarsely expressed his inner thoughts.


    Because of his words two days ago, she had felt sad and forlorn, as if she had been abandoned by the world. But now, his heart was opened wide for her.


    She panicked and didn''t know how to walk in, but there was one feeling that was absolutely real. It was that she was about to break down from happiness. She held her chest and felt her heart beating intensely for this man.


    "Really?" She asked carefully, "Do you really like me?"


    "En!" Ji Tianci answered without any hesitation. At the same time, his heart was shaken, it turned out that admitting a part of a rtionship was such afortable thing, unlike the feeling of being suffocated from being suppressed like before.


    Ouyang Mengyue quickly covered her face with her hands. She was so embarrassed that she looked like she didn''t know how to meet him. Her pretty face was flushed all the way to her ears.


    Because she was covering his face, Ji Tianci looked at her shoulders that were shaking. For a moment, he didn''t know whether she was crying orughing, but he let out a low cry, "Meng Yue, are you alright!"


    Ouyang Mengyue took a deep breath, she took her hands off his face and looked at him with a smile that she could not conceal, "I''m fine! "I''m so happy. So it turns out that you don''t hate me." After saying so, she stretched out her hand to support her cheek and asked with a curious smile, "Since when did you start liking me?"


    Ji Tianci thought for a while, then replied, "Probably when you stubbornly stay by my side and refuse to leave!"


    Ouyang Mengyue was shocked. So it turned out that he liked her even earlier than she liked him! She didn''t seem to like him then!


    "What then? Didn''t you ever think of confessing to me? "


    "I don''t dare." Ji Tianci admitted it, and he kept suppressing the worry in his heart.


    When Ouyang Mengyue heard him, she knew that he did not dare say anything, and sighed, "So, those harsh words you said to me the day before yesterday, were you trying to intentionally hurt my heart and drive me away?"


    "Your grandfather wouldn''t ept us being together, at least not right now." Ji Tianci frowned.


    This was also something that Ouyang Mengyue didn''t dare to think about. The hatred her grandfather had for the Ji Family was still very strong.


    "Maybe my grandfather will... "I''ll agree." Ouyang Mengyue continued to think in the best direction.


    "You are the only sessor to the Ouyang Family, I believe that your grandfather would definitely not hand over your family''s assets to a person from the Ji family to manage."


    This made Ouyang Mengyue''s expression change slightly. She really did not think of this.


    At this time, the waiters outside pushed in the dining car and served all the dishes they had ordered in one go.


    Seeing the tasty dishes on the table, Ouyang Mengyue said to the man in front of him while holding onto her chopsticks, "Let''s not think about these first. Let''s eat first, I believe that we will naturally be straight when we reach the bridge."


    Ji Tianci did not want to disturb her appetite, so he nodded: "Alright!"


    During the meal, they had exchanged nces several times, causing Ouyang Mengyue''s lips to constantly perk up. Even Ji Tianci''s eyes had a smile in them, even without saying anything, it was better than speaking a thousand words.


    It was still early in the morning when they came out of the restaurant and into the city center. The music fountain gushed out of the square in a spectacr fashion and the artists on the street showcased their talent in music.


    At this time, two extremely cute little girls were buying flowers on the side of the street. Ouyang Mengyue felt a little pity and immediately bent down to buy their flowers, but she gave them a hundred yuan from Ji Tianci, indicating that there was no need to find them.


    Ouyang Mengyue was holding a rose in her hands. Although it was not considered fresh, she felt that it was very beautiful. As she sniffed with her nose, she was walking, but she was so rash that she almost bumped into a pedestrian. Ji Tianci grabbed her and naturally pulled her into her embrace.


    Ouyang Mengyue''s small face knocked against his firm chest, and unknowingly, she arrived in front of the fountain. Beside her, there were a few lovers who loved each other dearly, nestling against each other, and a pair of kiss, as if there was no one around.


    When Ouyang Mengyue saw the pair of kisses, her small face immediately flushed red. She quickly lowered her head and looked at the tip of her feet.


    Ji Tianci also noticed that they were a bold and unrestrained western couple, and the surrounding area of the fountain za was full of couples. There was more than one of them kissing.


    For Western lovers, kissing in front of a romantic fountain is a natural thing.


    Amidst Ouyang Mengyue''s nervousness, yet another hint of anticipation was revealed. She didn''t know what she was looking forward to.


    At this moment, she smelled the man''s cold breath approaching. In the next second, arge palm came from her back, gently pressing her face into his embrace and hugging her.


    Ouyang Mengyue stuck to this embrace that was thick and full of security, as she finally let out a light sigh.


    After hugging for a while, Ouyang Mengyue couldn''t help but be a bit bolder. She wanted to kiss him, so she hefted the tip of her foot and kissed Ji Tianci on the cheek. Then, she quickly buried her face in his embrace again.


    Suddenly, a big palm gently lifted her exquisite chin. Ouyang Mengyue raised her head due to a wave of force, she saw the man''s face which was just inches away from her, and her breathing stopped. In the next second, the man''s warm lips covered her lips that could not close in time.

 Chapter 1079 - Dangerous Persons

    <h4>Chapter 1079 - Dangerous Persons</h4>


    Ouyang Mengyue''s mind was instantly nk, the explosion created a burst of dazzling and wonderful sparks. She closed her eyes, her entire body was like a point, she lightly tiptoed, to wee this never before seen bold kiss.


    The man''s arm lightly supported her waist, and his thin lips had a tinge of restraint as he kissed her red lips.


    This kiss did notst long. When Ji Tianci finally let go of the girl in his arms, she was already softly nestling into his embrace. Her breathing was a little ragged, evidently responding quite well.


    The fountain beside them projected a very beautiful reflection of the water, which also reflected the silhouette of their snuggling.


    Ouyang Mengyue shamelessly buried herself in Ji Tianci''s embrace for a long while. With a smile, Ji Tianci took her hand and brought her away from this ce, walking into the light and shadows of a street.


    In an underground gambling den in the country of Yo, people were mixed in with one another. Arge amount of cash was on the table, and sexy women were dealing with these gamblers, asionally letting out sweetughter.


    Standing on the railing of the second floor, a strong looking man was leaning on the railing. Watching the scene below the stage, he took a deep breath and took a mouthful of the cigar, as if he was still depressed.


    "Boss, the transaction volume increased a bit more than yesterday. It''s about 10 million more than yesterday."


    "Humph!" What''s ten million? " The man red at him coldly.


    After being stared at, his subordinates immediately shivered. One must know that this new leader who was known as the leader of Viper organization, had a character that was hard to figure out. He was even more ruthless and merciless, and had basically cleared out all the people under his previous organization.


    Everyone had seen the background of this newly acquired organization''s leader for themselves. He had relied on his own hard work to sit on this throne, and others had epted him wholeheartedly.


    "I''ll have a few more of my men pay for it. We''ll double the profit tonight."


    "Very good. You all had best be able to do things well. I will not treat you unfairly."


    "Definitely." After his subordinate finished speaking, he quickly left his side.


    Another man from the side quickly walked over and whispered into the man''s ear. "Boss, all the people that went out this time have hidden themselves. They definitely won''t leave any traces behind."


    "Very good, you''ve done a good job, but this matter must not be missed." After the man finished speaking, he red maliciously at the empty space, as if there was an extremely strong hatred there.


    In this ce, very few people knew what his surname was. However, he had a very pleasant sounding surname, his surname was'' Gong ''.


    He was the son of Gong Chengwei''s son, Gong Sheng. However, in this ce, he only used his nickname ¡­


    Gong Chengwei cowardly lived his whole life, and in the end, even ended up with a broken wife. However, the Gong Family''s genes were still very powerful, and actually allowed him to give birth to a son that was theplete opposite of him, which made him cultivate a type of hatred since he was young. He saw his father''s ipetence, and also saw his mother''s helplessness.


    However, he did not walk the right path, but had instead walked the wrong path. He hade into contact with gangs of gangs in the underworld since childhood, and from a little thug to now, he controlled an organization group and became the leader.


    And to this day, the only thing that supported him was a desire to walk down a path that his father had walked on, and seize control of the entire Miyagi group.


    He had endured until today, and what supported him toe here was the millions of assets that the Miyagi group possessed. He believed that all of this would sooner orter return to him, because he was also a member of the Gong Family.


    Why could Gong Yuze inherit it but not him? He was naturally unwilling.


    Even if the Gong Family raised his parents every year,pared to the wealth that the Miyagi group currently had, it was only a drop in the ocean in his parents'' hands. Even if it was enough for his parents to live without worries, in his eyes, it was just Gong Yexiao''s charity for his parents.


    Just like a while ago, he had seized the position of the leader of the organization by hook or by crook. He held onto the drugs business that was flowing into the entire world and supported himself with resources and funds, and had about a hundred or so subordinates. Whatever his father did not dare to do before, he would do next, and the most important thing was to kill the current sessor, Gong Yuze.


    Before this, he had kept a close eye on Gong Yuze''s movements, all the way until that night, when he felt that the time was right, he had sent his subordinates to chase after and kill Gong Yuze crazily.


    His eyes were fixated on the incalcble wealth of Miyagi, which belonged to him in the first ce.


    Country M.


    At ten-thirty in the evening, Ji Tianci sent Ouyang Mengyue to her vi.


    "Forget it, let''s stop here!" I''ll walk the rest of the way back myself! Don''t let my grandpa find out. " Ouyang Mengyue said to the man beside him.


    He was still somewhat worried that this matter would be discovered.


    Ji Tianci stopped the car, and locked her with his deep gaze, "If we are really together, he will find out sooner orter. Rather than hiding it from him, it would be better to just let him know."


    "Don''t let him know that his health isn''t good. I''m afraid I''ll anger him."


    "I''ll walk you to the door." Ji Tianci was also worried about letting her go.


    "Yes." Ouyang Mengyue nodded her head, Ji Tianci''s car drove to the door and she gently said to the man beside her, "Be careful when driving."


    She got out of the car and waved at him from the door.


    Ji Tianci rolled down the window and stared at her for a few seconds, then drove away.


    Ouyang Mengyue stood at the entrance, and the corner of her mouth raised into a sweet smile. She extended a hand gently caressing her red lips, and a kind of numbing emotion surged to her chest.


    She turned around and gently pushed open the door. When she quietly snuck back into the room, she suddenly discovered that the hall was lit up.


    Her father, Ouyang Burong, was sitting on the sofa wearing his pajamas and waiting for her.


    She was immediately shocked. "Father!"


    "I''m back." Ouyang Burong''s tone of voice did not carry any hint of rebuke, it was more like he knew where she went and who she was with.


    "Hm!" I... "My friends and I ¡­"


    "I know, you and Ji Tianci are together." Ouyang Burong said it first.


    A hint of panic shed across Ouyang Mengyue''s beautiful face. She didn''t know how her father would think of this matter.


    "Dad, will you object to us being together?" Ouyang Mengyue walked to his side step by step, like a child waiting to be reprimanded.


    Ouyang Burong sighed, he shook his head, and said, "Of course not."


    "What about grandpa?" Ouyang Mengyue asked softly.


    Ouyang Burong sighed, "For the time being, don''t tell your grandfather! Xiao Yue, tell me, do you really have to be with him? "

 Chapter 1080 - Living Together

    <h4>Chapter 1080 - Living Together</h4>


    "Yes." Although Ouyang Mengyue''s voice was soft, it was firm.


    Ouyang Burong nodded his head, "Alright, you have your own choice. If father does not interfere with you, what about the Ji n''s child?"


    "He likes me too. We love each other." After Ouyang Mengyue finished speaking, her beautiful face flushed red.


    Ouyang Burong was also young, he understood his daughter''s feelings of love. What he was worried about now was that his daughter would take the arduous path that he had once experienced.


    "Xiao Yue, can you promise Father that you will hide this matter from your grandfather?"


    "Dad, what happened to grandpa today?" Ouyang Mengyue could not help but be worried.


    Ouyang Burong smiled at her, "Don''t worry! His health is fine, but tomorrow, An Jing and Yu Ze will be returning to their country. I believe that Ji Tianci will also return there, so you should apany them back to your country! "


    "Dad ¡­"


    "Cultivate a good rtionship with that kid from the Ji n for a while. When the time is right, tell your grandpa about this matter."


    Ouyang Mengyue nodded, "Alright!"


    "Go pack up and go to bed early!" Ouyang Burong stood up, as though he was also a bit tired.


    Ouyang Mengyue reached out to help him up the stairs.


    At the same time, she felt a bit of guilt in her heart. She had no choice but to hide this rtionship from her grandfather, and thought, maybe I can really only take one step at a time. As sheid on her bed, she thought back to what she had said before. Could it be that the only people in Ouyang Family could fall in love with the Ji n''s fate?


    It was just an unintentionalment, but it turned out to be true.


    It was as if heaven''s will, as if Yue Lao had quietly tied an invisible red string around the hands of the two of them on the first day they met.


    The next morning, Gong Yuze''s car came to pick Ji Anning up. Only now did Ji Anning know that Ouyang Mengyue would return together with his. She was very happy, but Ouyang Burong exined things to his father.


    Since the two sisters had just reunited, it would be better for the young people to interact with each other. Old Master Ouyang did not have any objections and agreed to let the two granddaughters leave together.


    Sitting on the way to the airport, Ouyang Mengyue sent a message to Ji Tianci. Ji Tianci replied, "See you at the airport."


    Ji Anning looked at Ouyang Mengyue who was holding onto her mobile phone and looking out of the window. With a smile on her lips, she knew that their rtionship had stabilized.


    At the airport, Ji Tianci and Gong Yuze had already arrived. Ji Anning and Ouyang Mengyue walked into the VIP resting room while holding hands.


    It had been two days since Gong Yuze hadst seen him, and his eyes were filled with unconceble longing. However, the four of them restrained themselves and started chatting.


    After a while, the four of them boarded a gigantic Private aircraft and headed back home.


    When the nended at the domestic airport, it was around 5 in the morning. Gong Yuze sent four cars over to escort them back to the direction of the vi.


    On the carriage, Ji Anning had already decided to give his room to Ouyang Mengyue, and she had also decided to stay in Gong Yuze''s vi.


    Everyone was tired after taking the ne for an entire day. The first thing Ji Anning did when he returned to the vi was to take a bath and sleep.


    She was prepared to sleep in the guest room. She had already spent some time bathing, washing her hair and blow-drying it. However, she was extremely tired and couldn''t wait to get into bed.


    She pushed open the bathroom door and suddenly saw a man lying on the bed with his head on his arms.


    Ji Anning looked at the man who was already showered and lying on the bed in his pajamas and pajamas. She smiled and didn''t chase him away.


    Gong Yuze extended his hands out to her, and Ji Anning moved his body a little, moving into his embrace. Gong Yuze embraced her and gently kissed her hair, "It smells good."


    Ji Anning''s small face twitched on his chest. Her eyes were so tired that they were about to squint into a line.


    Gong Yuze caressed the long hair on her forehead, kissed once more, and said with a low voice. I won''t disturb you. "


    Ji Anning blinked, and also kissed him once on the side of his face, before settling into a position where he fell asleep in a short while.


    As Gong Yuze listened to her even breathing, he could not help but chuckle softly in annoyance, "You really slept soundly."


    Saying so, she pulled him closer to her with a bit of resentment. Her thin lips gave her a kiss, and she started observing the girl in her embrace under the light of themp.


    Jade skin, a small nose, and pink lips were ced in front of him like a delicious delicacy.


    Gong Yuze looked at the girl that slept like a child. In front of him, she had no defensive mentality at all.


    It must be because he had put her at ease. It seemed like he had to hurry up and speed up the wedding so that this woman would know. He definitely had to be at ease in front of her.


    But right now, Ji Anning was dating him in his dreams! In her dreams, she was in a sea of beautiful flowers, holding onto Gong Yuze''s water as she ran.


    And it was also at this time that Ouyang Mengyue, who was in Ji Tianci''s vi, entered her previous room and temporarily put her clothes in the wardrobe. Although she was very tired, she was also very happy as she stood in front of the french window and looked at the beautiful city that she had returned to.


    Those beautiful encounters, as well as the days when I worked in Ji Tianci''spany, all sorts of emotions surged up within me from the past. I left this country huffily, but now, everything seemed to be at ease.


    She took a shower and was about to go to bed when there was a knock on the door and her heart started pounding. She looked down at her clothes.


    She liked to wearfortable conservative pajamas. When she felt that there was no problem, she opened the door and saw Ji Tianci standing behind with a cup of warm milk for her.


    "I''ve warmed your milk. Would you like a drink before you go to sleep?" Ji Tianci had also taken a bath, wearing a dark two piece pajamas that matched his mature temperament, and it made him look more manly.


    Ouyang Mengyue felt sweetness in his heart, and extended her hand to receive it, "Thank you."


    Ji Tianci''s gaze was originally focused on her face. At this time, under the contrast of the light in the corridor, Ouyang Mengyue''s pajamas were a little thin, and besides the pajamas on her chest, he was not wearing any other clothing, which was a bit obvious.


    Ouyang Mengyue lowered her head, her facepletely red. Earlier, she had only remembered to check how conservative her pajamas were, but she had forgotten that there was nothing under them.


    When he looked at it, she couldn''t help but cover it with her hand. Ji Tianci''s gaze became deeper, he turned his body, and said with a hoarse voice, "Sleep early, good night." With that, he walked down the stairs.

 Chapter 1081 - Home

    <h4>Chapter 1081 - Home</h4>


    As Ji Anning was sleeping at 5 in the morning, when he woke up, it was already 2 in the afternoon. The man beside his had already woken up, she had just washed himself and went downstairs.


    "Little Ke." Ji Anning hugged it in surprise. It had been a while since shest saw it, she really missed it! Little Ke acted as if she were his mistress. His short tail was shaking diligently as he surrounded her in a joyful whimper.


    When Ji Anning went downstairs, Gong Yuze was chatting with his butler, He Yong. When He Yong went downstairs, he stood up and greeted, "Miss Ji, long time no see."


    Ji Anning smiled and replied He Yong, "Uncle He, long time no see."


    "Young Master, do you want the chef to prepare your dishes?"


    "No need, we''re going out to eat. My parents will probably be back soon, send someone to clean up their castle."


    "Alright, I''ll send someone to clean it up immediately." He Yong nodded in agreement.


    When Gong Yuze and Ji Anning went out, they were still thinking if they should call Ji Tianci and the others over. They didn''t know if they had woken up yet, so they decided not to disturb them.


    Ji Tianci had already woken up, and he had only just woken up. She rolled over, and upon hearing the bird''s cry outside the window, sheid on the bed, stretched a little, then got up to wash up and picked a clean long T-shirt to go downstairs.


    He bumped into Ji Tianci who was working on a notebook in the hall.


    "Do you work at home?" Ouyang Mengyue walked to his side, a little heartbroken.


    "Hm!" Hungry? What do you want to eat? " Ji Tianci asked her.


    "I''ll eat anything I want. Have you eaten yet?"


    "Nope." Ji Tianci replied.


    "Is there anything else to eat at home?" If not, how about we go out to the mall and buy them? " Ouyang Mengyue did not suggest to eat it. Actually, she wished more to be able to apany him to eat it at home.


    Eat anything, as long as you''re with him.


    Ji Tianci and her had the same thoughts. No matter how delicious the food outside was, they would be sick of eating it. They had everything at home, as long as they cooked it themselves, they could also enjoy the same delicacies.


    "Alright, then let''s go to the supermarket." Ji Tianci closed theputer and went out to apany her.


    Ji Tianci''s car stopped at the entrance of a nearby supermarket, and the two of them got off. When Ouyang Mengyue saw him walking in front, she could not help but walk over quickly.


    Ji Tianci looked down at her and coincidentally saw the smile in Ouyang Mengyue''s eyes.


    When Ji Tianci was feeling a little lost, he wrapped his arm around her shoulder, tightly grabbed onto his, and pulled her into his embrace.


    Ouyang Mengyue''s heart was filled with sweetness, her arms wrapped around his waist.


    This supermarket had a rather deep impact on both of them. Before this, the two of them must have shed in this supermarket!


    The two of them began to carefully choose today''s lunch and dinner, fruits and snacks, as well as some daily necessities, just like a couple living at home.


    Ji Tianci let Ouyang Mengyue pick one for him, he did not have any objections, and returned home after picking one, Ji Tianci went to cook and Ouyang Mengyue helped him out.


    In the past she was clumsy, and although she was not proficient at it now, she had already done it very seriously. Ji Tianci had praised her a few times already.


    Ouyang Mengyue washed some fruits and grapes by the side and ced them into Ji Tianci''s mouth. Looking at his skillful slicing of vegetables, she couldn''t help but feel extremely happy.


    Ouyang Mengyue bit off half of the apple and sent it into his mouth. Ji Tianci saw it and directly ate it.


    As if he had stolen something, Ouyang Mengyue happilyughed at the side, and then, being a little mischievous, brought the half-eaten grape to his mouth.


    As Ji Tianci ate, he ced the dishes onto a te and said to her, "Take it out!"


    The two of them busied themselves for an hour, the three dishes and the soup were done. Seated at the table, Ouyang Mengyue opened a bottle of red wine and poured two cups.


    Ji Tianci sat down and raised her ss towards him, "Cheers."


    Ji Tianci also raised his ss, and clinked it with hers, causing Ouyang Mengyue to walk over to his side, "How about we have a drink together?"


    Ji Tianci was already used to her weird side. He raised his wrist a little, and Ouyang Mengyue smiled as he wrapped it around himself. The two of them exchanged cups of wine.


    After drinking it, Ouyang Mengyue''s beautiful face slightly blushed. It was unknown if it was because she had drank some wine, or because she was moved, but her eyes were watery and contained a hint of tears.


    "We''ve had a drink, so let''s be considered to have truly gotten together!" You won''t push me away again! " Ouyang Mengyue asked the man.


    Ji Tianci stood up, and gently hugged her as he pressed her face into his heart, replying deeply, "I won''t! "Never again."


    After dinner, Ji Tianci was working on the side, while Ouyang Mengyue was watching him work by his side, she suddenly thought of something and said mischievously, "I still want to be your assistant, can you let me join yourpany?"


    Ji Tianci reprimanded in a low voice, "What nonsense."


    "I think that now, no matter how others spread the rumors, I can confidently tell them that''s right. I''m your girlfriend. This feeling must be super cool." Ouyang Mengyue thought about the feeling of being misunderstood before, she couldn''t be so confident at that time.


    Now, he could finally give himself a boost.


    "No." Ji Tianci rejected him.


    "Why?" Ouyang Mengyue asked in dissatisfaction.


    "Why is it a girlfriend?" Don''t you want to be my Madam Ji? " Ji Tianci asked directly.


    Ouyang Mengyue still could not react in time, and when she could finally react, her cheeks had flushed red. She then replied shyly, "Of course I want to."


    Ji Tianci caressed her hair and said, "If you want to go to thepany to y,e with me any time, but you are not an assistant."


    "It''s your fianc¨¦e''s identity alright." Ouyang Mengyue asked greedily.


    "Alright." Ji Tianci let out a lowugh. So this feeling of opening his heart was actually this joyful.


    Gong Yuze and Ji Anning returned to the vi at 9 PM. In the afternoon, they slept soundly, and at night, they were exceptionally clear-headed. Ji Anning sat in front of theputer, searched for the top-grade wedding dress, and began flipping through it.


    Gong Yuze came over from behind her. "My mom has prepared a set for you.


    "Really?" Ji Anning couldn''t help but turn his head in joy.

 Chapter 1082 - Danger is a member of the Gong Family

    <h4>Chapter 1082 - Danger is a member of the Gong Family</h4>


    "Hm!" Half a month ago, I passed your size and photos to my mom. She''s an expert in this field, so the wedding dress she chooses is definitely the most suitable for you. "


    Of course, Ji Anning was extremely happy, she nodded and replied, "En."


    At the pier of a ferry in China, a ck ship was docked on the shore. Under the cover of darkness, a well-trained man and a dozen of his subordinates got off the boat and got into four SUVs that had been prepared beforehand.


    The jeep drove straight ahead, and a man sat in the middle of the jeep, his gaze looking at the familiarnd with a cold glint in his eyes, this man was Gong Chengwei''s son, Gong Sheng. When he received the news that Gong Yuze had returned, he immediately brought 10 or so of his trusted subordinates and returned.


    However, his identity was too sensitive, so he had to sneak in. It took him two hours to get into the city.


    Gong Sheng rolled down the window and looked at the imposing pce office building not far away. His eyes flickered with ambition and desire, and his hands clenched into fists, to the point that it should have originally belonged to him. But now, as a member of the pce, he could only watch from afar.


    He didn''t even have the right to approach.


    "Chief, where are we going now?"


    "You guys go back to where you''re staying first. I''m going home to see my mother." With Gong Sheng''s orders, and with his subordinates spread out, his car drove in the direction of his home.


    Gong Chengwei had passed away due to an illness two years ago, so now, Gong Sheng still had a brother who lived with her. What happened that year, his mother no longer had any feelings for the Gong Family.


    Right now, she was already living in herte years. Other than Gong Sheng, who still had the desire to take revenge, her brother had long since beenfortably enjoying the treatment of being part of the Gong Family.


    The Gong family didn''t treat this mother and son lightly either. Each year, they would spend close to eight hundred thousand yuan on upbringing, making this family not too embarrassed.


    However,pared to the pce with an unknown amount of wealth, Gong Sheng''s ambition was at its peak. He was not willing to join the underworld ten years ago.


    Now, Gong Yuze had returned to his home country. This meant that there were more chances to make a move at home. He had been umting his strength just for one day, when he could sit on the throne of the Asgard Master.


    At 10: 30 in the evening, Gong Yuze''s phone rang with a message. He picked it up, walked to the balcony and opened it.


    It was a report from one of his subordinates outside. One of them had snuck into an underground casino in State of Y and recorded a video of a man''s face appearing in the video.


    Gong Yuze squinted his eyes and stared at the man''s face. He was shocked for a moment, that face was not unfamiliar to him, nor was it familiar.


    This was a member of the Asgard whom he had not seen in the past ten years, Gong Sheng. He was a man who was rted by blood, and he called his cousin.


    "Young Master Gong, we found out that this man is the head of this casino. The riders we are chasing are probably hiding somewhere near this casino."


    A message came in.


    Gong Yuze''s men had snuck into the gang, so it would be more convenient to pass the message using information.


    Gong Yuze replied, "Continue to investigate."


    He kept his phone and a cold light shed across his eyes. A guess started to arise in his heart, why Gong Sheng had appeared in that gambling den, and why he was the boss, and why the riders had disappeared in the vicinity.


    Could it be rted to Gong Sheng?


    Gong Yuze squinted his eyes. Gong Sheng had not disappeared for ten years, his father had still been searching for his whereabouts, and must be a son of the Gong Family. His father had taken good care of him, but he did not expect to see Gong Sheng again ten yearster.


    Gong Sheng was a wild person, his methods were also ruthless. When he was young, he got involved in a few incidents, and it was his father who did everything possible to get him out. It could be seen, that after sneaking into the underworld for so many years, Gong Sheng''s ambition was even greater.


    His father had done some foolish things before, and in the end he had offended his father and sent him to prison for a few years. Although he deserved it, in the eyes of his children, he still held a grudge.


    The grudges between the pce families wereplicated, Gong Yuze more or less knew about it, and was rarely involved with the matters of the families, so he had actually forgotten about this cousin of his.


    If this really had to do with Gong Sheng, then he should be on guard. His father had once told him to keep his distance from the rest of the people in the Gong Family.


    Now, things might not be so simple.


    Gong Yuze sent a message to his subordinate, "Help me find all the information about the man in the video. After checking, immediately reply."


    He knew Gong Sheng''s identity, but he was not clear about his position and position in the gang. To be able to order around a dozen of his own riders, it showed that Gong Sheng had a certain amount of power.


    Gong Yuze looked at the night sky in the distance. If possible, he really did not want to touch the people from the Gong Family, but if Gong Sheng wanted his life, he would not allow him to do so.


    If he dared to harm the people around him or his family, he would definitely show no mercy, even if he was a member of the Gong n.


    Under the cover of the night, it was as if everything became even more hazy, Ouyang Mengyue sat in the hall, she was not sleepy, Ji Tianci had finished his work, closed hisputer, and looked at her, "Do you want to go to sleep first?"


    "I can''t sleep anymore. I want to stay here for a while. Do you want to sleep first?"


    "I''m not sleepy, either."


    "Why don''t we chat for a bit?" Ouyang Mengyueughed.


    Ji Tianci ced theputer to the side and held his fingers together. He rested his chin on it and looked at her in a profound manner, "Tell me the story of how you grew up."


    "The story of my growth is very simple. People think that I''m the pride of the heavens, but I know that it''s all because of pressure. I have to work hard to learn the way of business, because the whole family is supporting me. Fortunately, I have my sister now."


    Ouyang Mengyue said with a face full of joy, then, she looked at him bashfully, "There will be more of you in the future."


    After she finished speaking, she stood up and walked over to his side bravely. Just at this time, a bird outside the window suddenly bumped into Broken ss, causing her to be shocked, she directly pounced on Ji Tianci, causing Ji Tianci to fall down onto the sofa, and Ouyang Mengyue''s entire body just like that.


    "Yes ¡­" "There''s a bird..." Ouyang Mengyue said somewhat panickedly.


    Ji Tianci wrapped his arms around her and pulled her into his embrace, "Don''t be afraid."


    Ouyang Mengyue burst outughing, as if she had thought of something, and became extremely embarrassed.

 Chapter 1083 - Gong Yexiao and his wife

    <h4>Chapter 1083 - Gong Yexiao and his wife</h4>


    Dawn, Ji Group.


    Ouyang Mengyue wanted to apany Ji Tianci to thepany today, but she decided to go from Underground garage to her office. However, Ji Tianci did not do that.


    He parked his car in front of thepany and held her hand while leading her into the main hall. This bright and beautiful love made Ouyang Mengyue a little embarrassed.


    If it was said that she was not in thispany before and had gotten into so many rumors, she would naturally be very happy to be his girlfriend and join thepany. However, all the rumors she had heard while she was in thepany before had already spread around.


    As such, he felt that something was wrong when he walked into thepany while holding his hand in such a tant manner.


    When Ouyang Mengyue felt the gazes from all around looking at him, she took a deep breath, straightened her body, and naturally followed Ji Tianci''s footsteps, pretending that she did not see the employees of thepany looking at her.


    Ji Tianci naturally felt the gazes from all around, he was already holding onto Ouyang Mengyue''s hand, and now, he suddenly let go and hugged her even more tightly, Ouyang Mengyue raised her eyes and smiled at him, Ji Tianci''s lips, in front of all the employees, gently kissed her forehead.


    This kind of action only meant one thing, that Ji Tianci really loved this woman.


    The employees were all bbergasted. They couldn''t believe that this was true, the Quarterly and the rumored Assistant Ouyang was actually together?


    Ji Tianci''s footsteps paused, his gaze sweeping across the hall at the peak of its working time, and introduced her to the employees, "She is my girlfriend, and very quickly, she will be my wife. If any of you dare to gossip behind his back again, and spread it to my ears, you will automatically pack your things and leave."


    After he finished intimidating them, Ji Tianci led Ouyang Mengyue to his private elevator. The hall waspletely silent, and no one dared to say anything in front of the crowd.


    However, they understood one thing. Ouyang Mengyue was going to be the CEO wife of the Ji Group, who would dare to offend her without caring about their lives? Thus, no matter how much discussion they had behind their backs, they could only suppress it.


    It could only be said, the fate of Assistant Ouyang was too good, he saved the Milky Way in his previous life! To be able to marry such a heroic and wealthy CEO.


    When they arrived at the General Office''s floor, they suddenly bumped into a few assistants. When they saw Ji Tianci bringing Ouyang Mengyue in, they were stunned for a moment, then greeted him with a smile. To be able to be Ji Tianci''s assistant, that was definitely smart.


    Unlike those ordinary employees who did not go out with their brains, they just casually said whatever they wanted.


    "Miss Ouyang, it''s great that you''re back." Nina came forward to greet him.


    "Long time no see." Ouyang Mengyue politely greeted her and Ji Tianci led her into his office. Before he closed the door, she said to Nina, "Prepare a cup of coffee and a cup of tea."


    "Alright!"


    Entering the office, Ouyang Mengyue let out a small sigh of relief, as she felt a sense of relief. Ji Tianciughed as she looked at her, "There''s no need to feel any pressure being together with me."


    Ouyang Mengyue immediately walked to his window, and looked out at the beautiful forest country, she turned her head andughed, "Do you know? I really wanted to stand here and admire the scenery! But at that time, I didn''t dare to. "


    "Why would I not dare?" Ji Tianci came from behind to stand by her side.


    When Ouyang Mengyue mentioned her secret crush on him before, it was really bitter. On one hand, he loathed her, but on the other hand, she was under too much pressure. At that time, her heart was very bitter, but there was sweetness in her pain, and it was also a type of life experience.


    "Because I''m afraid, afraid that you''ll kick me out." Ouyang Mengyue pitifully raised his head and looked at him.


    Ji Tianci stared at her with a profound gaze, and shook his head, "I''m not willing to drive you away."


    "But you really have to kick me out!"


    "I was forced to do that. The more I know that I like you, the less I want to harm you." Ji Tianci sighed, and reached out to gently stroke the hair on her forehead, "Being in love with you, makes me at a loss of what to do."


    Ouyang Mengyue looked at him with a pained expression. She reached out and hugged his waist, nestling into his embrace, "When I discovered that I liked you, I had once felt very uneasy. However, no matter how uneasy I felt, I didn''t want to lose you.


    Ji Tianci could understand her feelings. Everything that she had experienced, he was also currently going through it.


    "Now, let''s face it together. No matter what happens in the future, we''ll bear it together."


    "En!" Ouyang Mengyue pursed her lips and smiled.


    Behind him, Nina knocked on the door and entered the room. The person nestling against the window did not loosen up. Nina put down the cup of tea and quickly retreated.


    After that, Ji Tianci did a lot of work, and Ouyang Mengyue helped him take care of it, so the two of them had a very good understanding of each other.


    Three dayster.


    International Airport, a Boeing 787 giant Private aircraftnded at the airport. After sliding steadily, the staircase connected to each other, and they opened the cabin door, the first person who walked out from beside the flight attendant was a beautiful long-haired girl wearing a T-shirt, jeans and a pair of jeans.


    She stretched and smiled. "I''ve finally returned home." Then, she excitedly called out, "Dad, Mom, hurry up ande out!"


    "What''s the hurry?" A low and deep voice sounded out in a pampered manner.


    Next, a pair of long legs stepped out from behind the girl, and a tall and straight mature man followed behind her. The man''s facial features were impably deep and perfect.


    Some men, as they get older, have more of a male charm, just like old wine.


    The highest realm a man could reach was to let others notice his charm, and to forget his age, it was obvious that the former CEO of Miyagi group, Gong Ye Xiao, had done it.


    When he reached the stairs, he did not follow his daughter down, but instead reached out his hand naturally, only to see a pair of soft and slender hands holding onto his big palm. Following that, he pulled out an elegant woman''s figure, and as if time had passed in front of this couple, Cheng Liyue, his wife, froze.


    "Dad, Mom, hurry up! I can''t wait to see my sister-inw. " Down the stairs, their daughter, Gong Yuning, was waving to them.

 Chapter 1084 - Seeing a daughter-in-law

    <h4>Chapter 1084 - Seeing a daughter-inw</h4>


    "Let''s go!" It just so happens that I want to see my son''s other half as well. " Cheng Liyue carried his husband and walked down the stairs together with him.


    A ck car that was allowed to enter the airport quickly opened the door for them, and it was a great honor to see them in.


    The car drove out of the airport and headed towards the city center. There were four ck sedans escorting them from the front, back, and front, back, and back, keeping them safe.


    Gong Yuning who was sitting on the copilot propped up her chin, her eyes looking out the window at the scenery, and her expression was filled with joy.


    Seated in the back seat, Cheng Liyue looked out the window at the familiar street, the tall buildings were all around them, her mouth curved into a smile, "I haven''t been back for a while, it''s been a while, I''m so close."


    By his side, Gong Yexiao''s gaze also revealed a smile, "That''s right! This is the city where we first met. I will never forget how I met you. "


    Cheng Liyue pursed her lips and smiled. Although her memories were far away, it was as clear as day. She turned her head to look at her husband beside her, and her heart was filled with satisfaction.


    Inside Gong Yuze''s vi, Ji Anning was so nervous that he was fidgety. He was finally going to see his family, but the courage that she showed in training these past few years seemed to have disappeared. She was really nervous!


    Gong Yuze reached out and held both of her hands, then gently said, "Look at me. Don''t think about anything else, my parents are your parents, and from now on, they are family."


    Ji Anning crawled up as heughed, "Did you know? When I used to pass by yourpany''s entrance, I couldn''t help but look up at yourpany''s building because it was like a miracle, making me want to take a second look. Afterwards, every time I saw it, my eyes would shine and my neck would feel sore. "


    Gong Yuze asked in confusion, "Why do you want to see it?"


    "Because at that time, to me, your family members were people that I would never meet again in my entire life. I never dared to imagine that one day, I would meet you and you would be a member of this family." Ji Anning knew that this feeling could only be understood by her.


    Gong Yuze tried his best to understand her feelings, because he didn''t have any experience with her in his life.


    "From now on, you are the mistress of this mansion. You don''t need to look up at him; you can look at the scenery outside the window from upstairs." Gong Yuzeforted his.


    Ji Anning burst outughing, "Right, to be honest, when I went to your office, I was actually standing in front of the French windows and seriously looking at the scenery outside! I also looked at the ce I used to look up to, and found that I was a bit too stupid back then.


    Gong Yuze caressed her long hair, "Maybe the heavens decided to give you to me."


    Ji Anning blinked, "But I didn''t dare dream of marrying you back then! Although I heard that there''s a young master in Miyagi group, all the girls in our school are talking about you! "But I don''t even know what you look like."


    "I''ve shown a lot of them. Of course they don''t know what I look like." Gong Yuzeughed.


    However, his smile had an unspeakable charm to Ji Anning. She liked men like him, who kept a low profile.


    Gong Yuze lowered his head and looked at the wrist watch, "He should be arriving soon."


    Ji Anning immediately lowered his head, and somewhat frantically checked his clothes, "I''m fine, right?!"


    "No problem at all." Gong Yuze consoled her, just then, he heard the sound of a car approaching.


    Gong Yuze smiled and held her hand, "Let''s go! We''ll go greet our parents, our sister, and your sister-inw. "


    Ji Anning took a deep breath and nodded, then led him out of the hall step by step. At the entrance of the hall, she saw a ck car and his heart tensed up.


    The first person to climb out of the car was undoubtedly the young miss of the Gong family, Gong Yuning. As soon as she stepped out of the car, she saw her big brother and the beautiful and elegant girl standing beside her.


    "You''re my sister-inw, you''re so beautiful." Gong Yuning praised with a sweet mouth.


    Last time in the restaurant, although they had eaten in the same restaurant, Gong Yuning did not notice Ji Anning, so this was naturally the first time she had met him.


    "Hello, Yuning." Ji Anning greeted her.


    "All of us have the word ''Ning'' in our names. We are destined to be together." Gong Yuning smiled brightly, exuding the adorable aura of a young girl.


    At this time, Ji Anning walked down the stairs and opened the back door. He smiled and called out, "Mom, you''re here."


    When Ji Anning was not ready yet, a beautifuldy walked out from the carriage. She gave off a noble and noble aura, she was Gong Yuze''s mother, the princess of this country.


    While he wasmenting about his future grandma''s elegance and beauty, the carriage door on the other side opened, and a tall and straight figure stepped out. That godlike facial features made Ji Anning stunned.


    Even Gong Yuze, who was standing beside his father, seemed to have lost a bit of its vor.


    Ji Anning couldn''t think of any words to describe his future father-inw.


    She felt that this family was outrageously good-looking. A funny question popped up, and she was afraid that she might not be able to win the hearts of this family.


    Gong Yuze stood between his parents and Ji Anning, and introduced them with a smile, "Dad, mom, I want to introduce my girlfriend to you, Ji Anning."


    "Uncle, Aunt, how do you do?" Ji Anning smiled as he greeted his.


    Gong Yexiao''s gazended on his wife, and then, he said a little proudly, "Look, our son has eyes as good as mine back then."


    This sentence, was already the highest affirmation and acknowledgement towards Ji Anning.


    Ji Anning lowered his eyes and smiled. Cheng Liyue reached out his hand and gently held Ji Anning''s hand, "I have long heard of Yu Ze mentioning you, and have never had the chance to meet up with you." With that, she sized Ji Anning up. All these years, her judgement of people had been urate.


    The girl in front of him didn''t have the same impatient look in her eyes that she had now. She didn''t hide her desire for merits. Her eyes were clear and full of spirit. There was also a kind look in her eyes.


    "Not bad at all. Yuze was very lucky to meet you."


    "I was lucky to meet him." Ji Anning raised his head to look at the man beside him.


    Gong Yuze''s gentle eyes stared over, the love in their eyes, was seen by everyone around them.


    "So envious!" Gong Yuning, who was standing at the side, put his hands together and stuck them to his face, looking touched.


    "Alright, let''s talk in the hall! Some days are gone, so there''s a lot of things I want to say. " Cheng Liyue pulled Ji Anning in, and behind him, Gong Yexiao lightly patted his son''s shoulders as the father and son silentlymunicated their feelings.

 Chapter 1085 - Handling Gong Sheng

    <h4>Chapter 1085 - Handling Gong Sheng</h4>


    Inside the study room, Gong Yexiao and his son sat facing each other, talking about the assassination attempt. When Gong Yexiao heard that the person behind him was most likely Gong Chengwei''s son, a vicious look shed past his eyes.


    As fellow members of the Gong family, he had long suppressed his past grudges. He had initially thought that these people would no longer act against his family members, but it turned out that he was still too careless.


    He kept his grandfather''s promise when he passed away and treated everyone in the pce with kindness. He did it, but these people were still a bit unsatisfied and were plotting to murder his family.


    This was something he absolutely could not tolerate.


    "If I find out that it really is him, then the best way is to follow his father and send him to the ce where he should be taught a good lesson." Gong Yexiao said in a calm voice.


    "I have already had my men check. If it really is Gong Sheng, I will not let him off."


    "Have you fixed a time for your wedding to Tranquil?"


    "We haven''t decided on a specific time yet. Now, let Mom and Dad decide!"


    "We have to find out about this quickly. I don''t want anything to happen to the wedding." Gong Yexiao was more cautious.


    "Alright, An Ran and I are not in a hurry. I will discuss this with her."


    During lunch time at a restaurant in the city center, Ji Anning had been listening to Gong Yuze talk about her sister. Now, he could see that he really liked this little sister-inw of hers. He was a year younger than her, and the two girls had something to talk about.


    In the evening, after receiving an invitation from the Pavilion Lord Manor, the dinner would be enjoyed at the Pavilion Lord Manor, and Ji Anning would go together with them.


    In the evening, in the Pavilion Lord Manor''s garden, three girls were sitting in front of a swing, having fun. Gong Yuning and his cousin Xi Yang had also not seen each other for a long time, although they were a lot younger and had disappeared for some time, they were not unfamiliar with each other.


    "Sister, when are you going to take me on a trip? I see that you have sent many photos and I''m very envious. I also want to be like you and go to other countries to y freely. " Xi Yang said.


    Gong Yuning looked at her somewhat sympathetically, stroking her head, "You''re still too young. Uncle and Auntie definitely won''t be able to be at ease and let you out."


    "I''m not young anymore. I''m almost sixteen!"


    "16 isn''t small!" I''m almost twenty-three! "How many years older am I than you?"


    "Sister, good sister, please beg for me in front of my parents! I don''t want to stay at home this winter vacation. " Xi Yang held onto Gong Yuning''s hand and shook it.


    "Alright! I''ll speak for you, but I can''t guarantee that they''ll agree to it. "


    Ji Anning looked at this pair of beautiful cousins and smiled at them from the side. Gong Yuning thought of something and walked over to ask, "Sister-inw, have you found your bridesmaid yet? If you stillck people, you can look for me! "


    "Great!" I still have a sister. When the timees, the two of you will be my bridesmaid! "


    Gong Yuning immediately nodded happily, "En, alright."


    and Xi FengHan, the two couples, had not seen each other for a long time and were deep in conversation. Ji Anning and the other juniors sat by the side listening attentively, and Ji Anning once again felt that the atmosphere of the first family was as warm as that of a normal family.


    At eight-thirty, Gong Yuze knew that his parents might be staying tonight, so he took Ji Anning back first.


    On the way, Gong Yuze told her that the wedding would be dyed, but of course Ji Anning didn''t have any objections.


    When Gong Yuze reached the vi, his phone rang. He took a look at it, then walked to the french window and picked it up, "Hello."


    "Young master, it''s bad, I''ve been discovered, I can''t stay any longer." On the other side was the voice of Gong Yuze''s trusted bodyguard, Li Zhong.


    "Hurry and retreat, we need you to be safe." Gong Yuze ordered.


    I snuck into a private casino and got some important information. The man I sent you the video aboutst time most likely controlled the right to buy and sell drugs in the underground world of y country. I heard that the boss of the gang was assassinated not long ago.


    Gong Yuze frowned, "Alright, I understand, you leave first." If what Li Zhong said was the truth, then Gong Sheng''s power would be far greater than what he imagined. My country is arge country that cultivates poisonous nts and raw materials, if he had this right, then at least he would have the authority to bring the people under him here.


    A hundred people, or more.


    With Gong Sheng''s current status, he shouldn''t becking in money, so what does he want?


    He must have the same thought as his father, to take over the Miyagi group.


    Gong Yuze once again pulled out a phone and gave an order for his men to immediately set up a formation near Gong Sheng''s mother''s ce to track his whereabouts. Gong Sheng had been brought up by her mother and their rtionship was deep.


    While Ji Anning was in the hall, listening to his figure calling from the courtyard, she couldn''t help but worry in her heart. Had something serious happened?


    Gong Yuze walked in, holding his phone, he looked at the girl who looked worried on the sofa, he smiled and walked to her side, "What''s wrong?"


    "Are you alright?"


    "Nothing much, just some work reports." Gong Yuze didn''t want her to worry.


    She gently nestled into his embrace. She believed that no matter what it was, he would be able to take care of it.


    At nine-thirty, Ji Anning called Ouyang Mengyue. The two sisters chatted for a while, Ouyang Mengyue''s tone was filled with sweetness and happiness. Ji Anning was happy for her, also happy for her brother.


    In the middle of the night, Gong Yuze''s phone vibrated. He picked up the phone to take a look and saw that it was his subordinate, Li Zhong. He quickly picked it up. "Hello!"


    "Young master, I was lucky enough to catch one of the riders who tried to assassinate youst time. He told me that it was Gong Sheng''s order to kill you and that it was a very high price." Li Zhong''s voice sounded.


    "Are you sure?" Gong Yuze was still extremely cautious about this matter with Gong Sheng.


    "I''m very sure that this man''s life is in my hands. He doesn''t dare to lie to me."


    "Alright, don''t hurt anyone,e back!"


    Gong Yuze hung up the phone, making sure that it was Gong Sheng, then he should at least take action, to someone who had a strong killing intent towards him, he did not have any mercy.


    Just as his father had said, such a person should be thrown into a ce of education to wake up. A weekter, in a small residential area, Gong Sheng sat under the light of amp in a spacious room that he had just rented. His skin had been walking around outside for a long time, giving off a kind of dark feeling, his strong muscles and frightening tattoos from his shoulders to his arms.

 Chapter 1086 - Gong Sheng in a trap

    <h4>Chapter 1086 - Gong Sheng in a trap</h4>


    When Gong Sheng returned to his country this time, the first thing he did was naturally to set up a trap to kill Gong Yuze. However, since he had yet to find the chance, he was not anxious, because with Gong Yuze in the light and him in the dark, there were still a lot of opportunities to make a move.


    At this time, one of his subordinates took a call, then quickly walked to his side and whispered a few words into his ear. A hint of doubt shed across Gong Sheng''s eyes, "Are you sure they want this many items?"


    "Yes, the buyer said that we can pay the deposit first. As long as our goods are pure, nothing will be a problem."


    "Where did this huge buyere from?" Did he say who he was? "


    "I didn''t ask him in detail, but he seemed to know his line of work. He mentioned a few of our new product names. It seems to be for sale in Europe and the United States." This subordinate was very excited, because this meant that he had obtained arge amount of profits.


    Gong Sheng never thought that after he returned to his home country, he would still have business here, it was just that he was always on guard, thus, he was suspicious of the sudden arrival of business.


    However, he just got into power, and still has arge number of goods that he doesn''t have a sales channel with him. This buyer''s purchase volume really captivates him. "


    "Tell this person that if he dares to charge me ten million dors, I believe he is sincere about his business." Gong Sheng was afraid that the other party was lying.


    Even if the police wanted to target him, they would definitely not be so generous as to give him 10 million. They would definitely think of a way to stall for time.


    His subordinate immediately dialed the number, and a deep male voice answered, "Hello, do you have the amount I want?"


    His subordinate looked at Gong Sheng, and Gong Sheng signalled with his eyes, and his subordinate immediately took it, "The goods are not a problem, but if you are sincere, please pay a deposit of 10 million, and transfer the money to your ount within an hour. When the money is transferred over, we will first send you a batch of goods."


    "Hmph, you guys are really troublesome. Ten million is not a small amount. I sincerely want to do business with you. If you use this way to treat guests, then it would be too hurtful."


    "10 million, not much more."


    "I want the most fresh goods and they must be pure. My customers are all experienced in this area. If the goods are not pure enough, then there will be no business to do in the future."


    "Don''t worry, we are definitely pure enough. You will definitely do business with us again in the future."


    "Give me your ount number."


    His subordinate looked at Gong Sheng as he stroked his chin. It was a rare urrence for him to meet such a straightforward customer, if he could sell this time, he could at least open up arger supply channel. Now that Gong Sheng was anxiously opening up the channel for selling goods, he nodded to his subordinate.


    This subordinate quickly sent his ount number over. Not even two minutes had passed since Gong Sheng''s phone rang, and a message of 10 million had been transferred to his ount. The message was so fast that could not believe it.


    "Alright, contact him at the delivery location. Our goods will be ready in three days."


    At this time, the other party had provided a very safe ce to deliver the goods. Gong Sheng agreed temporarily, because he still had to go and figure out the type of ce to deliver the goods.


    In a police cooperation room, the old policeman who had just made a call raised his head to look at the handsome young man across from him. He smiled and said, "Young Master Gong, it''s done, Gong Sheng agrees to deliver the goods."


    "Very good, sorry to trouble you."


    "No, Gong Sheng has always been a big drug lord that we keep an eye on. It is our great honor to be able to cooperate with the Young Master Gong this time."


    Gong Yuze nodded his head, "As a member of the Gong Family, I am sorry for the loss of such a person."


    "Only by exterminating your rtives in righteousness will you be worthy of our respect." The police captain stood up, the one who made the call just now was him. In the phone, he was the mostposed, coupled with his knowledge and support of drug information, he was the best at tricking a bandit like Gong Sheng.


    Although it did not conform to the rules of the police, Gong Yuze''s identity was extremelyplicated. He had a business background, but he had an even more powerful political background.


    Naturally, he would follow his orders for this coboration.


    His only purpose was to capture Gong Sheng, eliminate the poison supply channel in his hands, and suppress these criminals.


    It was also a good deed.


    Gong Yuze also thought that the best way was to cooperate with the police. If he wanted Gong Sheng''s life, a drug lord like him, dying in any battle would not be enough to cause sympathy. However, Gong Yuze never thought of taking his life.


    And the crime that Gong Shengmitted was enough to make him go through the prison lines. Therefore, Gong Yuze thought that capturing him to be a prisoner was the best choice.


    With the news that the police was supporting him, Gong Sheng sat on the throne, holding arge amount of poison in his hands and was worrying about the selling channels. Hence, Gong Yuze''s n was very simple.


    One night two dayster, the police was monitoring the movements of Gong Sheng''s subordinates closely. As expected, they saw his subordinates carrying arge amount of goods into the dock, but Gong Sheng did not appear.


    As for the time of delivery, it would be three dayster and the amount of time required to deliver the goods would reach a hundred million. Thus, it could be seen that the volume of the transaction this time was extremely attractive to Gong Sheng.


    These two days, Gong Sheng was at the delivery location, and the police had chosen a very secretive location. After Gong Sheng checked around, he did not suspect anything, but rather installed quite a few probing equipment at various ces to monitor.


    The police let him do what he wanted, and delivered the goods here at three o''clock in the afternoon, three days after the shipment.


    Gong Yuze was also waiting for news, waiting for Gong Sheng to fall into their trap. The police had already set a trap for Gong Sheng.


    Gong Sheng had a lot of experience, but because the police had already put it in order, there was no warning at all. This caused Gong Sheng to be filled with confidence in this delivery.


    Time slowly passed. Gong Sheng''s car arrived at three o''clock sharp, and there were already two extremely heroicmercial vehicle waiting for them. Gong Sheng brought his subordinates and brought the goods in.


    On a sofa sat a middle-aged man with his legs crossed. He wore sunsses, smoked expensive cigars, and had aplex tattoo on the back of his hand. Behind him were six men standing straight, and beside him were three chests full of money.


    Gong Sheng saw that the other party was truly rich and powerful, furthermore, his entire body was giving off a strong sense of wealth. The watch in his hand was the one and only watch that he had always wanted to buy, he thought, he had met a big customer.


    "Mr. Liu, right? "Indeed, we are full of spirit. We can deliver the goods now." Gong Sheng immediately said straightforwardly.


    The man on the sofa looked at the big bag of goods. Once Gong Sheng was caught, based on the quantity of these goods, the biggest punishment would be death.

 Chapter 1087 - Sweet afternoon tea

    <h4>Chapter 1087 - Sweet afternoon tea</h4>


    Gong Sheng didn''t even know that he had stepped into a trap. His current thoughts were to sell off hisrge batch of goods and consolidate his position as the leader of the organisation, because only by bringing his subordinates to earn money was the safest way.


    The police force waved their hands and ordered their people to go and test the poison. If they only wanted to find an amateur to get close to someone like Gong Sheng, he had researched poisons for ten years already, and wouldn''t be able to hide any small details.


    But this time, it was also a very professional drug control police, so the person who tested the goods made himpletely rxed, because it was very professional.


    The police casually took out a small spoon from therge bag of goods and sniffed it. Then, after checking it with a testing machine, he nodded to the man sitting opposite him, "Yes, it''s true."


    Seeing that it was confirmed, Gong Sheng smiled, "Of course the goods are real, I wonder if the money is real?"


    "Of course the money is real too." After the man finished speaking, he asked the subordinate beside him to open one of the boxes. The money was indeed real, the money, the people that Gong Sheng brought were all dazzled, even Gong Sheng who was staring at the money, was momentarily stunned.


    However, in just a few seconds of time for these people to be distracted, they saw a series of movements from the side of the ground, followed by a row of well-concealed special forces crawling out from the ground. With a circle of almost twenty people, it surrounded Gong Sheng and the rest so tightly that even a drop of water wouldn''t be able to trickle through.


    Gong Sheng''s expression instantly changed. Just as he was about to take out his gun, the man in front of him pointed his gun at him.


    "Who are you people?" Gong Sheng shouted.


    "We are your nemesis. We are the People''s Police." These words were said with a sense of righteousness. Even though these people were still dressed in suits, the righteousness that was emitted from them couldn''t be ignored.


    Gong Sheng never thought that this group of people would actually be yed by the police, it was hard for him to believe that he had misjudged them.


    Gong Sheng and his men were immediately seized, and the bag of drugs was handed over to the police. The guards outside, who were brought over by Gong Sheng, had long been seized by the police.


    Gong Sheng''s eyes were bloodshot. He had never expected that after fleeing abroad for so many years, he had actually set up a huge trap to sneak in as soon as he returned.


    If it really was the police, then who called in the ten millionst night? The police didn''t have that kind of money, and the money was in his bank abroad, so it would be hard to get it back.


    Gong Sheng still did not understand, he only heard someone say, "Gong Sheng, there''s someone that wants to meet you."


    Just then, a ck jeep drove past from the side, only half a meter away from the window of the police car he had seized, it''s window slowly lowered, and Gong Yuze''s handsome and extraordinary face appeared in front of Gong Sheng''s eyes.


    "It''s you?" Gong Yuze! " Gong Sheng understood everything in an instant. There was someone supporting the police from behind.


    "It''s me." Gong Yuze stared at him coldly, not a shred of sympathy in his eyes.


    Gong Sheng gritted his teeth and red at him, "You are also a member of the Gong Family, why do you have everything, while I have nothing?"


    "I am unable to answer your question, but as a member of the Pce, it makes me very disappointed that you want to put me to death." Gong Yuze''s voice revealed a faint sense of disappointment.


    Hearing this, Gong Sheng was so angry that heughed instead, "Gong Yuze, you naturally have the right to say that, because you are blessed by the heavens and are the pride of the Gong Family. But I, I don''t even have a choice."


    "You have a choice. You can choose to be a good citizen or a good person. However, you chose to be a drug lord. This is your most wrong choice."


    Gong Sheng disapproved and scoffed, "No matter what, I am not a good person. I want to sully the name of the Gong family, I want to sully that family name, I want to be the family''s humiliation."


    "You are hopeless." Gong Yuze did not want to talk with him anymore, so he said to the captain by his side, "Captain Liu, I leave the man to you, you can do whatever you want to do with him, it has nothing to do with my Gong Family."


    "Don''t worry Young Master Gong, we were just there to settle the matter. Gong Sheng''s crimes are serious and unforgiving, we will let thew speak for us."


    Gong Sheng''s expression instantly darkened, but then, a hint of fear shed past his face. He knew that the crimes he hadmitted in thest ten years were more than enough to warrant his death, and when he saw that Gong Yuze''s car was about to leave, he immediately shouted, "Gong Yuze, I have something to say."


    Gong Yuze''s car stopped and the window rolled down. Gong Yuze was wearing sunsses and his handsome face that was as sharp as a knife was filled with a sense of ruthlessness.


    Gong Sheng looked at him, gritted his teeth, and said, "I brought this upon myself. I admit it, but you must not resent my brother and mother for doing this, so please take good care of them for me."


    "I will." Gong Yuze replied indifferently, he closed his car window and drove away.


    Gong Sheng sat in the car, looking at the car that was driving away, his heart was filled withplex emotions. He hated Gong Yuze''s family for a long time, and now, he truly regretted going down the wrong path.


    Gong Sheng was escorted back to the Police station, where he might face the death penalty for drugs.


    On the way, Gong Yuze reported this matter to his father. Gong Yexiao was also very disappointed, but he would not personally resolve this matter.


    After taking care of Gong Sheng, Gong Yuze''s wedding date was set, and the grand vacation of October first was set for October fifteenth, the golden autumn season.


    It had been just over a month since the wedding, so all the preparations for the wedding had started. After hiring a top tier Wedding Day Company, the rest of the time began to count down.


    afternoon tea time.


    It was rare for three young girls to sit together. Ji Anning, Gong Yuning and Ouyang Mengyue, these three beautiful girls, were extremely pleasing to the eyes.


    "The bridesmaid uniform has been decided. If there''s anything you need to change, you can tell the designer." Ji Anning ced the IPAD in front of them, and saw a light purple dress of a bridesmaid, it was extremely beautiful.


    "I have no objections. It''s very beautiful." Gong Yuning smiled and shook his head.


    Ouyang Mengyue also shook her head, "I''m fine with it, I''m just going to show off my sister."


    "After my wedding, it will be yours and my big brother''s."


    Gong Yuning couldn''t help but prop up his chin and look at the two of them in curiosity, "Can I ask a rather presumptuous question!? If Meng Yue marries your big brother, will sister-inw call you sister-inw! "


    This question stunned the Ji Anning sisters for a few seconds. Then, at the same time, the two of them burst outughing.


    "Yes!" "ording to seniority, I should call you that." Ji Anning nodded and smiled.

 Chapter 1088 - Recycling Time

    <h4>Chapter 1088 - Recycling Time</h4>


    Ouyang Mengyue immediately refused in embarrassment, "No no no... Don''t call me sister-inw, just call me by my name! "How embarrassing."


    "Alright, then we will call each other by your name! "In that case, you won''t be able to take advantage of me."


    "I don''t want to take advantage of you!" Ouyang Mengyue was ecstatic.


    As a girl, she was naturally unable to talk about matters like love. Ouyang Mengyue could not help but size up the young miss of the Gong Family, Gong Yuning. Sheughed, "Yuning, can you tell us if you have a boyfriend?"


    Gong Yuning blinked her beautiful almond-shaped eyes, and shook her head, "No, no. Even now, I still don''t have a boyfriend."


    "Then are you in a hurry to find one!?"


    "No rush, don''t tell me you want to introduce him to me!" "No, I''m afraid of blind dates the most." Gong Yuning was so scared that his head was shaking.


    "So, did you ever date?" Ji Anning looked at her with some sympathy.


    When Gong Yuning thought of his two tragic blind date experiences, she nodded helplessly, "I did, but it''s not official, but it''s enough for me to be annoyed."


    "Your parents are afraid that you won''t get married! With your status as the young miss of the Gong Family, who wouldn''t like it? "


    Gong Yuning revealed a vexed expression, "That''s not it. What bothers me is that it''s not a good thing that people like it too much!" Now, the two young masters they met often sent messages to her to chat!


    "Yuning is right. Sometimes, as long as you meet the right person, you will only ept being approached by others. Otherwise, it would really be bad for you to refuse, and bad for you not to refuse." Ouyang Mengyue was very touched.


    The three girls chatted at the afternoon tea restaurant for a while, before they each returned home. Ji Anning was currently living in the vi with Gong Yuze, so Ouyang Mengyue returned to her home, while Gong Yuning went back to her parents''.


    After more than two decades, nothing had changed, not even a single de of grass had been cut beautifully. When Gong Yuning arrived at the entrance in the driver''s car, she liked to take a stroll home.


    In the garden, there was already a couple strolling. The man''s tall and straight figure was half-hugging the woman beside him, and the two of them were chatting. Gong Yuning''s child nature could be seen surging up, so she followed them with small steps.


    "Guess who I am?" she asked with a smile.


    Gong Yexiao turned his head and looked at her with a spoiled smile, the corners of Cheng Liyue''s mouth bent upwards: "You''re still ying tricks like you did when you were young!"


    Gong Yuning immediately withdrew his hand, and walked in front of them in a somewhat bored manner. As she walked, she backed up, and looked at her parents, "Mom, can you tell me some of your big brother''s embarrassing things? When I need money, I can use it to threaten him."


    "You have a lot more embarrassing things than your big brother, do you want to tell me about yourself first?" Cheng Liyue said as she looked at her daughter.


    "Eh? Mine? How could I be in trouble! " Gong Yuning puffed up her cheeks, feeling that apart from being cute, there was nothing embarrassing about her childhood!


    Cheng Liyue''s gaze looked at the tree behind her, and she thought of something funny, "Alright! "Then let me tell you something about when you were three years old. You loved to run under this tree. One day, a bird flew by and the defecation fell on your hair."


    "AHH!" "Really?" Gong Yuning quickly covered his head, afraid that the birds would pull his hair again.


    "protective mother carried you in. It was very urgent, but you weren''t anxious at all. You were still asking me curiously," Mummy, did the little bird use my hair as a toilet? " At that time, myughter made me faint. " Cheng Liyue thought back to it and unconsciouslyughed.


    This time, Gong Yuning was truly embarrassed. She hurriedly pleaded, "Mom, in the future, don''t tell anyone about my embarrassing incident. Please don''t."


    "Do you want to hear more?"


    "I want to listen to big brother!"


    "Your big brother was a genius when he was young. He didn''t have any embarrassment." Cheng Liyue said very proudly.


    "I still remember when you were young, you were very afraid of sleeping alone. In the end, your mother thought of a way to cover all of your little kids with nkets, and then you fell asleep."


    Gong Yuning smiled and nodded, "I remember that. Those children are still in my cab!"


    "Time flies. Yuze is going to get married soon." Cheng Liyue sighed lightly. The evening sun had set onto her body, and her beautiful face had a kind of charisma that could be seen from the passage of time.


    Gong Yexiao looked at her wife absentmindedly. On the side, when Gong Yuning saw his father staring at her mother''s gentle eyes, she couldn''t help but think about one thing: What exactly is love, and what does it feel like to love someone?


    She had lived so long, yet she still didn''t know what it was like to love someone!


    She really hoped that one day, there would be someone in her heart that she would be willing to fall in love with. Just like her father and mother, her eldest brother loved his eldest sister-inw.


    In Ji Tianci''s vi, after eating dinner, Ouyang Mengyue carried a cup of tea and looked at the man sitting on the sofa. She immediately snuggled into his embrace like a kitten.


    Ji Tianci let go of the IPAD in her hands and hugged her. Ouyang Mengyue put the tea in her hands next to his lips and gave him two sips, then said with a look of longing: "Today, I saw my sister''s wedding dress, it was so beautiful."


    "You will." Ji Tianci yed with her long hair, in his mind, he imagined her wearing the wedding dress, he must be really beautiful.


    During the time Ouyang Mengyue was in the country, her life with Ji Tianci had been extremely sweet. However, she was still secretly worried about her grandfather''s trial; she could not imagine her grandfather knowing.


    "When my sister gets married, my father and grandfather will definitelye together, I think ¡­" I want to tell my grandpa about our rtionship at that time, do you think so? " Ouyang Mengyue raised his head to look at the man''s sexy face.


    Ji Tianci softly held Jun Yan to her face, "Alright, you decide, no matter what, I will always stand by your side."


    Ouyang Mengyue ced the teacup down, and she held his face in her hands as she carefully sized him up. Her two eyes were staring at each other, as though they were intertwined with each other with the most soulful of emotions.


    These past few days, Ji Tianci had always been a gentleman, but tonight, for some reason, his mind was in a tumult, and he found it hard to suppress his emotions. He gently ced his hand on the back of her head, and with just a slight force, Ouyang Mengyue''s lips took the initiative to kiss his.


    Ji Tianci warmly weed him. At the same time, he unconsciously carried a trace of uncontroble wildness, which was because he was too eager and could not hide his desire.

 Chapter 1089 - The arrival of the wedding

    <h4>Chapter 1089 - The arrival of the wedding</h4>


    In the end, Ji Tianci restrained himself, but this kiss caused both of their breaths to be unstable, in the end, Ouyang Mengyue ran into the room to hide in embarrassment. She really did not know how to face Ji Tianci, but his heart was filled with sweetness.


    Ji Anning''s wedding this time, would be set up in a gigantic rose garden by the Wedding Day Company, with 32 kinds of roses flying from all over the world, causing the ce to exude a rich fragrance, and the guest seats built with white and gold tablecloths, to give off a kind of noble feeling for no reason.


    Everything had been prepared for this wedding. As the bride-to-be, the groom had looked forward to this wedding for far too long.


    Today, they were just like an ordinary couple, going through the process of obtaining a certificate from the Civil Affairs Bureau. Two fresh red books were handed over to Ji Anning.


    Sitting on the copilot, her hands gently flipped open, only to see the picture of the two snuggled up to each other, was stamped, and they became legal husband and wife.


    Ji Anning pursed his lips and smiled, he then kept the two books into his own bag. The man driving the car looked over, "Are you happy?"


    "I''m happy."


    "Then let''s go celebrate."


    "Just the two of us?"


    "Hm!" I''ll apany you wherever you want to go. "


    "As long as I''m with you, I can go anywhere."


    "Alright, I''ll pick a ce." Gong Yuze''s car was driving towards a restaurant in the city center.


    Cheng Liyue and her wife had already sent out their wedding invitations, with about two hundred guests invited this time. On Ji Anning''s side, the only rtives were the Ji Family and the Ouyang Family.


    Ji Anning''s birth caused Cheng Liyue and her wife to feel very tender towards his. They only hoped that this wedding would be a sess.


    Looking forward to the arrival of the wedding, what Ji Anning wanted to do was to rx and maintain a happy mood, because many people would feel nervous about the wedding.


    Ouyang Mengyue and Gong Yu Ning would apany her, drink afternoon tea s, swim and exercise. They would also go to a high ss clubhouse to do some body grinding and other things that were good for the body.


    Unknowingly, the countdown to the wedding began. There were only three days left before the wedding.


    The guests flew from all over the world to Yi A City. The lineup was also veryrge. In terms of security, the pce was fully prepared.


    Gong Yuning''s best sister also came. A mixed race Asian girl of the same age as her, called Gu Yue, had a very fashionable short hair that reached her ears, with a cheerful personality. There were even some women who had their own character, as she had been looking forward to attending this wedding.


    As the host, Gong Yuning naturally started inseparable greetings the moment she arrived. The two of them were sisters that had nothing to say to each other; their rtionship was so close that it was as though they were in the same pair of pants.


    At the entrance of the 7 star hotel where the guests were resting, a ck Bentley limousine was parked at the entrance.


    The security guard stepped forward to open the door, and on top of the copilot, a tall boy in his early twenties stepped down. He wore a ck cool T-shirt with a headset around his neck, a checked shirt on the outside, jeans, and a very glossy, naked hair. With a pair of blue eyes, this was definitely a mixed blood boy.


    The security guard quickly pulled open the back seat, and the first one to step out was a charming man. Beside him, a mixed blood boy a few years younger followed her out of the car, and the woman who got off from the other side, dressed in an elegant, long, blue dress, took a deep breath.


    "Mummy!" The little boy walked over to the woman and took her hand.


    Lan Jia reached out to pat his side, and his eldest son, who was nearly as tall as him, said, "Yi Xi, help me hold up my bow a bit."


    Right now, they were a pair of sons, who had already grown up. They had inherited their father''s excellent genes, and at the same time, had mixed with the blood of the East. The appearances of the two children, amongst the mixed bloods, could bepared to the most beautiful kind.


    The eldest son, Yi Xi. The second son, Ao Sidun.


    Yi Xi very actively bowed for his father, and patted his hands together. Seeing the pair of girls walking out from the hotel, he immediately waved his hands in joy, "Hi, Yu Ning."


    Indeed, the two people who came out from the hall were Gong Yuning and Gu Yue.


    "Hey, Yi Xi!" Gong Yuning excitedly walked over. They were ymates from childhood, and every two years, they would visit each other in a few families. Therefore, they were not unfamiliar with each other.


    "Sister Sister Yuning." Ao Sidun ran over.


    Gong Yuning immediately gestured, "Ao Sidun, you''re actually so much taller than me." With that, she called out to the elegant couple politely, "Uncle Lan Jia, Aunt, you''re here, pleasee in."


    "Yu Ning, your aunt and I will rest first. Can you bring Yi Xi and Ao Sidun along to y?"


    "Of course, we haven''t seen each other in a long time." Gong Yuning smiled as he turned his head to look at Yi Xi who was the same age as him, and Yi Xi nodded very willingly, "Father, mother, you guys go rest, I will take care of little brother."


    "It just so happens that the siblings wille over in a while. Let''s gather together." After Gong Yuning finished, he introduced her sister, Gu Yue, "This is my good sister, Gu Yue."


    "Hello." Gu Yue generously greeted.


    Yi Xi and Yi Xi politely greeted each other as well. At this time, a military SUV drove in from the entrance. It was a very cool and domineering looking armored car, causing a few of the young people present to let out "wow" sound.


    Who could be so domineering as to drive such a cool military vehicle?


    At this moment, the driver''s door opened. A very young girl jumped out of the driver''s seat. She had a headband tied around her head, and her 1.68 centimeters tall body made people''s eyes light up.


    From the driver''s seat, a young man also got off the car. He was handsome.


    It was as if the two of them were automatically carrying an awe-inspiring aura that came from the military.


    "Zhixi, Chen Yi, you two siblings are finally here. You''ve missed me to death." Gong Yuning stepped forward and excitedly hugged Ye Yanxi.


    My two cousins haven''t seen each other in some days.


    Ye Yanxi took a step back, and sized up her cousin who she hadn''t seen for a long time, "She''s getting more and more beautiful!"


    "You make it sound like you''re ugly."


    "Cousin." Ye Chenyi greeted politely.


    Gong Yuning reached out to rub his cousin''s face, "You look so handsome, I can''t even bear to pinch you."


    At this time, Yi Xi looked at the teenager beside him, and asked, "You are the one that we went to the beachst time, the little baby that was still drinking from the bottle?"


    "My brother was still young, so he probably doesn''t have any memories. However, it is indeed him." Ye Yanxiughed and looked over, "Hi, Yi Xi, long time no see."

 Chapter 1090 - Wedding Two

    <h4>Chapter 1090 - Wedding Two</h4>


    "Long time no see." Yi Xiughed coolly.


    "Alright, we should set off now."


    "Where to?"


    "ying jungle games, are you going or not?"


    "Of course!" Yi Xi raised his eyebrows, "I''m very powerful."


    "I''m not bad either." Ao Sidun raised his hand.


    "Let''s go!" We had fun this afternoon. "


    The six of them directly got into this very domineering off-road vehicle, and the group of youngsters set out to a cross-country expansion amusement park.


    It was very lively inside the car. All the children of this age had the same topic of conversation and the same hobbies.


    In this car, the oldest was 23 years old, while the youngest was 17 years old.


    The happiness of young children, that is pure without any dye, only theughter together, the fun together.


    That afternoon, they met another group of people, and this time there was apetition, and everyone was happy to be back.


    The wedding venue had already been set up. On the day before the wedding, Ji Anning and Gong Yuze went to rehearse and leave.


    The people of Ouyang Family had arrived three days ago, and were ced in the inn closest to them by Ji Tianci. Naturally, Old Master Ouyang had also arrived, but he did not know that Ouyang Mengyue and Ji Tianci were already living together in the same ce.


    He had always thought that Ouyang Mengyue would return home to apany him.


    Ji Tianci had silently arranged everything, secretly apanying Ouyang Mengyue to meet Ouyang Burong, and had always kept it a secret from Old Master Ouyang.


    Ouyang Burong told them to continue hiding it from him. But no matter what, they couldn''t ruin his good mood when he attended Ji Anning''s wedding.


    This time, Old Master Ouyang was in an extremely good mood. It was an honor for the children of Ouyang Family to be married to the Gong Family.


    The wedding was scheduled.


    The morning sun sprinkled over the beautiful wedding scene. The entire area that hadn''t been seated seemed to be shrouded in ayer of golden light.


    Quiet, beautiful.


    It also showed that today was a good day.


    Gong Yuze and Ji Anning were in the wedding vi, the members of the pce and some of the guests who had checked in earlier had all been awakened by the beautiful day.


    Ouyang Mengyue also arrived before 8 o''clock, and the top tier wedding team started to run.


    As the female lead of today, Ji Anning was happy and excited. She sat in front of the mirror and his ck hair hung down and his in face was already soft and beautiful.


    The bridesmaids Gong Yuning and Ouyang Mengyue had been present originally, but now and Gu Yue had joined together with the bridesmaids. On the other side, there was Ji Tianci, Ye Sen, Yi Xi and a young Vice President of the Miyagi group. The white wedding dress was as dazzling as the stars. On the wedding dress were embroidered twelve thousand diamonds. The pure white color reflected the brilliance of the diamonds, and it was so beautiful that it seemed to have be an eternal color.


    Ji Anning''s dressing room was on the second floor, and the first floor was where the men''s makeup was simple. At this moment, on the sofa, five men were either sitting or standing, waiting for the person upstairs.


    The friendship between the two men was extremely pure, and it didn''t take long before it became a field of fighting. Yi Xi had lived a long life, but this was his first time participating in a Company Leader mission, so he was a little nervous and honored.


    On the second floor, Ji Anning took the longest to make up, but the four beautiful bridesmaids by the side were already dressed up. Gong Yuning had previously proposed that they prepare more clothes for the bridesmaids, and now, it just so happened to be useful.


    No matter what the four girls had been like before, today they were transformed into angels to apany this beautiful bride-to-be.


    Ouyang Mengyue looked at her sister who had be the bride, and a tinge of envy shed past her eyes. At the same time, she couldn''t help but worry about her future.


    At 9: 30, Ji Anning had already set his makeup. He had put on his pure makeup like a fairy. Today, her wedding was the theme of the flower.


    Without too many locks, a diamond coro in her hair, her hair pulled up with a natural fluffy smell, beautiful, like a lost princess in the forest, waiting for her prince toe and take her back to the warm castle.


    And her prince was waiting for her downstairs.


    Gong Yuning was the first to report on the second floor railing, "Brother, your bride ising down."


    The sunlight shone down from the sculpted windows at the side. Ji Anning gently lifted the wedding dress in front of his, and the high heel shoe knocked on the white stairs. She was extremely careful as he walked up every step.


    Behind him, the two meter long skirt gently moved across the stairs like a painting scroll.


    The four bridesmaids stepped down in session. This scene was as if it was in a painting.


    Beneath the stairs, Gong Yuze was wearing a handsome white suit as he stepped forward gracefully. His deep eyes were smiling as he looked at the bride who was walking down the stairs, and extended his hand to wee her.


    His eyes reflected the current Ji Anning, which carried an eternal color, as if he would be the most beautiful person to meet in his entire life.


    When Ji Anning went down a few steps, she was a little careful, but when she handed his hand over to this man, she had the courage to ovee everything, and a strong sense of security.


    Her gaze met his gaze, and every step she took seemed so natural, without any fear. That was because she knew that as long as he was there, even if he fell, he would embrace her at the first possible moment.


    Ji Tianci''s eyes were filled with gratification. He really wished that Old Master Ji was still alive and could personally witness his granddaughter''s wedding.


    His gaze slightly lifted, and he saw Ouyang Mengyue walking down the stairs behind him. She was dressed in a light purple muslin gown, and her peaceful and calm appearance made his heart palpitate.


    There was still an hour before the wedding, so they could sit and chat. Before long, Gong Yexiao and his wife, Ye Liang and his wife, Lan Jia and his wife arrived.


    They were still in their prime, with Ye Liang holding onto the country''s military might for more than twenty years. His entire body was more imposing than it was in the past, but at this moment, in front of his family, his wife and children, he seemed to be showing more of his gentle love.


    When they arrived, the juniors on the sofa all got up to make room for them. Cheng Liyue walked to Ji Anning''s side and ced a jade bracelet on her wrist, gently putting it on, "An Ran, wee to our family."


    "Thank you ¡­" Ji Anning pursed her lips, the word Aunt came to her mouth, she smiled a little bashfully and changed her words, "Thank you Mom."


    Cheng Liyue looked at her gently and smiled, she extended her hand and smoothed the hair by her ear andughed out loud. A beautifuldy walked over, Ji Anning looked over and introduced her, "This is your aunt."


    Gong Momo praised her with a smile, "What a beautiful bride."


    "Aunt." Ji Anning had the good fortune to meet all his rtives in the Gong Yuze family.

 Chapter 1091 - The Beautiful Moment

    <h4>Chapter 1091 - The Beautiful Moment</h4>


    The wedding guests had all arrived, so Gong Yexiao and his wife had to go out to entertain the guests. Suddenly, in the entire vi, there was only a group of young people, which made him feel more rxed, and caused him to joke even more.


    Within the group of vehicles that were about to enter the banquet, a team of five cars mysteriously and quietly entered the VIP seats. Just as the security guards wanted to open the door, a few bodyguards sternly nced at him and the security guards quickly retreated to a safe location. They saw that these bodyguards were well-trained and had earplugs in their ears.


    After confirming that, they separately opened the doors of the two cars. When the security guards saw the man who walked out of the first car, they widened their eyes in shock, unable to believe the person they saw.


    It turned out to be the couple with a beautiful girl by their side.


    Zhan Xiyang and his wife were also holding hands with a young girl who was about the same age as them. The two girls immediately held each other''s arms intimately, and were talking andughing about something in a low voice.


    At this moment, someone came over to receive them. Xi FengHan and his wife did not enter through the main entrance, but went through a specially arranged tunnel, all the way to a table in a private room on the second floor. From here, they could see the scene below, but if they were not deliberately standing by the window, they would not be able to see the people below.


    The two girls, shoulder to shoulder, stood by the window looking down at the flower room. They saw that an extremely beautiful stage had been built, as if it were a dream or illusion.


    "I''ve heard that the bride is very beautiful. I''ve never seen her before!" Chu Yan asked his sister.


    Chu Yue nodded her head, "Yes, her name is Ji Anning, she is a pretty good girl, and is verypatible with Yu Ze."


    Zhan Xiyang sat beside Xi FengHan, the two of them looking at their daughter with a fatherly smile.


    With a daughter''s father, he didn''t even dare to blink. As long as the boy started a conversation, his heart would tighten and he would be extremely nervous.


    No matter whose boy he looked at, he didn''t like the feeling.


    The auspicious time was 10: 30 PM., the groomsman and the bridegroom arrived at the stage together with the groomsman group.


    Looking at the five handsome young figures standing on the stage, the unmarried girls below all felt their hearts beat faster.


    Ouyang Burong''s mood while standing at the entrance of the stairs was extremelyplicated. He was excited, unwilling to part with his, relieved that he had finally managed to reunite with his daughter, and was about to get married.


    From the first marriage carriage, Ji Anning''s figure gracefully stepped out of the back seat. She raised his head, looked at her father, and smiled as he walked over one step at a time. Ouyang Burong quickly got off the carriage and called out to his, "Dad."


    Ouyang Burong smiled and nodded, then looked at his daughter who was behind him. Ouyang Mengyue smiled brightly, as Ouyang Burong was extremely pleased.


    Ji Anning stood in front of the stage and took a deep breath. In the short one minute of waiting, many inteced memories shed through her mind.


    The first time she saw Gong Yuze, she felt her heart throbbing. She had parted from him in pain, had been pleasantly surprised, had met him again, had met with this man little by little, had had had their beautiful memories solidified in her mind, and had be eternal.


    When he heard a string of sacred notes flowing from all directions, which were the soundsing from the wedding march, Ouyang Burong excitedly patted on Ji Anning''s arm, "An Ran, you have to be happy."


    "Dad, I will." Ji Anning nodded her head. She believed that marrying this man was the most correct decision she would ever make in her life.


    The guest hall was full of guests. On the stage that was filled with the fragrance of flowers, bright and beautiful roses were blooming, as if paving a path to happiness. With every step Ji Anning took, the fragrance of the flowers became denser.


    At this very moment, in the guest stands, everyone''s eyes were on this beautiful and fortunate bride. A faintyer of white gauze covered her head, and in the light, her exquisite and beautiful facial contours were reflected. Her figure was noble and graceful.


    On the stage, Gong Yuze was holding the most important banquet in his life. His wedding, his figure was standing upright on the stage, even though he had already stood for a moment, but his figure was still like a statue, quietly waiting for his bride.


    Looking at the figure of his bride approaching him, he let out a faint sigh. He had waited too long for this moment.


    This time, although he had also sent an invitation to Lan Feng, Lan Feng did note. He had replied with a phone call, making him feel ashamed toe and attend his wedding.


    If Lan Ying had not interfered, his happiness would not havee sote. He and Ji Anning would not have missed those three years.


    To a couple, three years meant three years of separation and pain. This was a very cruel thing to do.


    Although his happiness cameter, as long as he married her, it would still be her.


    He didn''t regret it.


    Gong Yuze''s gaze, seemed to contain a pool of deep affection, sincere yet expectant.


    Below the stage, Cheng Liyue was also very excited. Seeing her son''s current expression, she knew that he had met the right person, and she was happy for him.


    Gong Yexiao''s feelings were deeper, and even at the moment, he was very excited. In his eyes, there was a more reserved expression, a slightly raised handsome face, and a face that was filled with the pride of being proud of his son.


    Ji Anning walked step by step to the bottom of the stage. When she went up on stage, Gong Yuze weed her. He gently held her other hand and brought her up on stage.


    Ouyang Burong looked at Gong Yuze, and then cautiously and sincerely handed his daughter''s hand over to him, "Yuze, love her well."


    Gong Yuze''s gaze fell upon Ji Anning''s face and he pursed his lips, "She is everything to me. In this life, I only want her."


    He reached out and gently patted Gong Yuze''s shoulder. Then, he lifted his head and looked straight into Ji Tianci''s eyes. After a slight bow, he walked off the stage.


    Ji Anning''s hand was held by a pair of warm and familiarrge hands. From inside her veil, she could feel the deep feeling of loveing from him.


    She had thought that she would be nervous, but right now, she hadpletely forgotten about the guests on the stage and her surroundings. Her gaze contained only him, and as long as she looked at him, her heart would instantly be calm and collected.


    The priest in a formal suit stood to the side and said in a deep voice, "Next, please ept our bride and groom''s deration of love."


    When the priest very formally announced the first oath, Gong Yuze looked at Ji Anning and answered without any hesitation, "I am willing."

 Chapter 1092 - Restraining Love

    <h4>Chapter 1092 - Restraining Love</h4>


    Ji Anning''s hand trembled in excitement, and his grip tightened.


    After announcing the woman''s oath, Ji Anning did not hesitate at all as well. Her clear voice sounded, "I am willing."


    The priest smiled and wished them a happy life, "Wishing you two a happy life together, now the groom can kiss the bride."


    Gong Yuze released the hand that was holding her, and gently lifted the veil covering the wife in front of him. Ji Anning''s eyes, which were filled with love, blinked, and a smile appeared on his face. Gong Yuze then ced the veil on the back of her head, and used his palm to hold the back of her head, and kissed her red lips.


    He knew her face was thin, so even though he wanted to kiss her for a long time, he still cared about her.


    "Next, please put on the diamond ring for the bride to express the eternal happiness of this rtionship."


    Gong Yuze took the two rings off the tray on the side, and lightly slipped the woman''s ring finger into Ji Anning''s finger.


    Ji Anning also put the other ring finger into his ring finger. In the next second, her hand was held by the man''s big hand.


    The two sparkling diamond rings shone brightly, as though they wouldst forever.


    Although most weddings had a part in the love story, Gong Yuze saved it, because he did not want to mention it again. He loved her and did not need to tell others how he loved his, so he loved his as long as he loved his.


    There weren''t that many reasons, nor were there that many reasons.


    Now, with the wedding ceremony having progressed to this point, it was time for the feast to start. Ji Anning had changed into a new set of wedding clothes and returned to the dining area, Gong Yexiao and Cheng Liyue apanied the newlyweds to toast the couple. Ji Tianci and Ye Sen followed behind them.


    Gong Yuze brought a few beautiful bridesmaids and sat at the main table. Beside them, Yi Xi was also present, and Gong Yuning was also the host as he greeted the young guests at their table.


    After saluting the guests, Gong Yexiao and his wife let them go to the second floor together, in a huge private room on the second floor.


    There were four couples living here: Ye Liang, Lan Jia and his wife, Xi FengHan, Zhan Xiyang and his wife, as well as two beautiful little girls.


    After they finished toasting at the table, Gong Yexiao and his wife apanied them downstairs and back to their seats as the chairmen. They apanied the people of Ouyang Family to eat together and enjoy today''s wedding feast.


    This kind of time was always happy. Ouyang Mengyue nced at Ji Tianci who was sitting opposite to her. She had blocked the wine earlier, so Jun Yan''s face was slightly red.


    In order to prevent the grandfather at the side table from discovering their rtionship, although they were sitting at the same table, they had to be separated.


    This caused a hint of bitterness to rise in Ouyang Mengyue''s heart. Ji Tianci looked over with concern several times, and silently consoled her.


    Ji Anning gently nodded his head, indicating that he was fine.


    After the banquet, there was a room where the guests rested. At the same time, there was a wedding room Gong Yuze and Ji An wanted.


    The real marriage was naturally Gong Yuze''s vi.


    Ji Anning was indeed a little sleepy. After drinking two cups of red wine at dinner, she returned to her room, his charming face blushing red.


    Gong Yuze helped her sit on the bed, and sat by her side. He looked at her with a pained gaze, "If I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have let you drink."


    "It''s alright, it''s fine if you drink a little. It''s just that I might need to sleep for a while."


    "Sleep!" I''ll guard you. " Gong Yuze''s voice was a little hoarse. Looking at those rich and beautiful red lips, he swallowed his saliva.


    Tonight, the night of their wedding, he had restrained himself for so long, and he found that patience was at its limit.


    How could Ji Anning not know what today meant? She shyly lowered her eyes, not daring to meet his.


    Gong Yuze calmed himself down and forced himself to suppress his thoughts. He lowered his head in an extremely restrained manner, pressed a kiss on his forehead, and then, greedily, pressed her red lips down as he felt her sweet fragrance.


    After Gong Yuze finished kissing her, he stroked the hair by her ear andughed, "Go to sleep! I''ll go out and greet the guests first beforeing back to apany you. "


    "Hm!" You go! Don''t drink too much. "


    "Don''t worry, your husband won''t get drunk today." Gong Yuzeughed sinisterly, something that Ji Anning understood instantly shing across his eyes.


    Her eyes drooped, but her mouth curved.


    "Wait for me toe back." Before Gong Yuze left, he once again branded her forehead, and then got up and left.


    Ji Anning leaned to the side and drank some red wine. Actually, being slightly smothered was a veryfortable feeling, so long as she closed his eyes, she could quickly fall into a beautiful dream.


    In the other vi, Ouyang Mengyue rang the doorbell, and knew that she lived in this room.


    Behind the door, Ji Tianci''s shirt had been unbuttoned to the third button, revealing a sexy corbone and a hidden chest.


    Ouyang Mengyue''s breathing slightly quickened, and she hurriedly turned her back, "You ¡­ What''s the matter with you? "


    "I just drank. It''s a little hot on the alcohol." Ji Tianci exined with a low smile as he turned to the side and let her in.


    Ouyang Mengyue swallowed her saliva and walked into the hall from the side of his body. Today, Ouyang Mengyue was dressed in a light purple dress, with her long hair hanging behind her head, revealing her white, tender and beautiful face. Ji Tianci had long seen it all.


    Adding the burning of the alcohol, Ouyang Mengyue only felt a surge of blood energy rush to her mind. She turned around with the intention to talk to him.


    She was suddenly locked in ce by a pair of deep eyes. Her heart thumped rapidly as the man pulled her into his embrace.


    Her thin lips, which reeked of alcohol, pressed down on hers in such an impolite manner.


    Ouyang Mengyue''s sturdy arms were wrapped around her waist, and the boiling temperature of his body, brought about a bit of electric current, causing her entire body to go numb.


    Ji Tianci seemed to have realized that he was being too rude and released her for fear of scaring her. He breathed in and out as he sized up her face, and then, with an almost pious kiss on her forehead, his eyes followed his perky nose and kissed her red lips once more.


    This kiss hadpletely captivated Ouyang Mengyue. This was a person that she had always desired, how could she refuse?


    This kiss was like kissing the heart.


    Ji Tianci did not dare to continue kissing her. He gently hugged her and sighed.


    During the banquet, he had already noticed that Old Master Ouyang''s gaze was fixated on his face. At that time, because he had looked at her absentmindedly for so long, Old Master Ouyang had almost discovered him.


    He could clearly feel that the Old Master Ouyang was wary of him, as if she was really worried that he would kidnap his granddaughter.


    The truth, however, was that he would never fall in love with anyone but this girl.

 Chapter 1093 - Becoming husband and wife

    <h4>Chapter 1093 - Bing husband and wife</h4>


    The dinner was as lively as ever. At around nine o''clock, whatever guests were supposed to leave, they had all left. Cheng Liyue and his wife had called to send them off, but Xi FengHan and his wife did note tonight.


    Tonight, the newlywed couple had also left the banquet vi and returned to their own wedding vi.


    Tonight, the lights in the vi were exceptionally bright and dazzling, probably because of the mistress''s beautiful Chinese evening dress!


    Ji Anning was wearing a phoenix gown and a unique design of his cor. He was elegant and imposing, possessing the gentleness of an ancient bride.


    Although Gong Yuze did not drink too much today, he was really drunk today. Half of it was due to the alcohol, while the other half was due to the woman in front of him!


    A smile appeared in his eyes, he walked to Ji Anning''s side with gentleness and gentleness in his eyes, and Ji Anning''s beautiful face had a blush on it. She did not drink, but tonight, she was extremely embarrassed.


    Gong Yuze gently held onto her slender shoulder, and said with a lowugh. "Are you nervous?"


    How could Ji Anning not be nervous? It was better if he didn''t ask, but when he did, she was so nervous that his hands were sweating.


    "En!" She nodded slightly.


    Gong Yuze caressed her back with a bit of heartache, "Don''t be nervous, if you don''t want to ¡­ We can! "


    "No!" At this time, although Ji Anning felt embarrassed, his words were spoken with determination, "Tonight, I am your wife, I don''t want to wait any longer."


    After saying that, Ji Anning wished he could dig a hole and bury himself in it. She was so embarrassed that she was about to die.


    Gong Yuze did notugh at her. He blinked his eyes, gently brushed away the hair by her ear, and spoke in a hoarse voice, "Alright, I won''t wait anymore. I can''t wait any longer.


    Ji Anning bit her lips, endured his embarrassment, raised his head, and looked into his eyes that were as deep as the sea. She blinked, then raised his feet and hugged his neck, then kissed him on his lips, "Tonight, I am your bride."


    These words made the man''s blood gush out from his chest. He bent down and picked her up. Then, he walked step by step towards the staircase with determination, all the way until he entered their marriage chamber.


    It was a very romantic and beautiful bridal chamber. The gauze swayed, and on the red wedding quilt, there was a heart-shaped rose. On the pillow, there was a pair of beautiful newlyweds.


    Gong Yuze ced her on the side of the bed. He walked to the table, picked up the lighter, and lit six candles that he had prepared beforehand. The candles flickered and he turned off the lights in the room.


    Everything had be misty and beautiful. Without the bright lights, Ji Anning''s heart seemed to have be a little calmer.


    Step by step, Gong Yuze walked to the front of the bed. Ji Anning''s breathing hastened slightly as he swallowed his saliva. This man''s tall shadow shrouded over her, giving her the feeling that he had nowhere to hide.


    Gong Yuze bent down, gently lifted her delicate lower jaw, and looked at his pink lips, as though he was looking at a treasure, and gently imprinted his onto it.


    A candle was lit in the room, and the candle was lit to the end. The pair on the bed had fallen asleep with their arms wrapped around each other, feeling extremely tired.


    In the hotel, Ouyang Mengyue apanied her father and grandfather to stay at the hotel because she could not stay in Ji Tianci''s home in front of her grandfather.


    Early morning.


    Ji Anning opened her eyes and took in a breath that belonged solely to a man. She had not gotten up yet, but the corners of his mouth had curved up.


    She, Gong Yuze, had already woken up, this was good, in case she saw him, he would be even more afraid to face him.


    Footsteps came from outside the room. Ji Anning knew that it was him, so she leaned to the side and did not move.


    When Gong Yuze entered the door, he saw the girl who had woken up under the nket. He smiled and walked to the side of the bed to sit down.


    Sure enough, he stopped talking, causing Ji Anning to be surprised. She hurriedly turned his head, and saw a pair of deep eyes looking at her with a smile.


    She wanted to bury her body in the nket, but the man grabbed her and pulled her into his embrace, not allowing her to hide.


    Just like that, Ji Anning was carried in his embrace, his neck still having the traces he left behindst night.


    Ji Anning was tickled to the point of giggling.


    "Wake up, I got someone to cook breakfast, let''s go eat!"


    Ji Anning did not expect that he had even prepared breakfast for his. She nodded: "Alright!"


    "Do you need me to carry you to the bath?" A chuckling voice rang in his ears.


    Ji Anning hurriedly shook his head. Last night, when she kissed him for the first time, she was still shy!


    Breakfast was extremely delicious and nutritious.


    Ji Anning only felt that it was just too rich, and there were even quite a few ingredients used to replenish the blood.


    In the morning, at the hotel''s breakfast area, Ouyang Mengyue shared it with her grandfather and father.


    Ouyang Zongheng continued eating, he raised his head and looked at Ouyang Mengyue, and said, "Yuning is already married, is Xiao Yueing back with us this time?"


    "I... Grandfather, I don''t want to go back yet. " Ouyang Mengyue said anxiously.


    "Oh!" "Why don''t you want to go back?" Ouyang Zongheng asked curiously.


    "Because... Because I still want to stay with my sister. " Ouyang Mengyue whispered.


    Ouyang Zongheng couldn''t help butugh and say, "Your sister is already married. There''s no need for you to apany her. There will naturally be Yu Ze who will apany her every day! "Don''t be willful, go back with me and your father!"


    Ouyang Burong could hear his father''s resolute tone, and he couldn''t help but feel helpless. At this time, Ouyang Mengyue looked at him with a pleading look.


    Ouyang Burong nodded at her lightly, then said to his father, "Father, Xiao Yue has grown up, she has her own ns, we should not interfere with her."


    "Yes, grandfather, I will go home after I''ve yed enough."


    "Little girl, you are getting worse and worse. Alright! You decide for yourself! Grandfather can''t keep watch over you all day long. " Ouyang Zongheng didn''t ask for too much.


    Just then, Ouyang Mengyue''s phone sent a message. She picked it up and saw that it was from Ji Tianci.


    Ouyang Mengyue''s heart slightly tightened. She looked at her grandfather, who had finished eating breakfast and was sipping tea, and stood up. "Grandfather, I''m going back to my room."


    "Go!" Ouyang Zongheng did not ask her to stay with him.


    Not long after Ouyang Mengyue left, Ouyang Burong received a phone call. There was an urgent document that required him to sign on theputer, so he could only leave behind her own assistant to apany her father. He would first return to her room to take care of her work.

 Chapter 1094 - Old Master Ouyang knows the truth

    <h4>Chapter 1094 - Old Master Ouyang knows the truth</h4>


    The old man waved his hand and told him to go take care of the work first.


    After finishing breakfast, the Old Master thought that the surrounding environment was not bad and decided to take a walk in a park. He said to his assistant, "Little Chen, apany me to the nearby area to take a look."


    "Old Master, don''t you want to go back to your room to rest?"


    "I''m already this old. Since I''m still able to walk around, I should walk around properly. What''s there to rest for!" Ouyang Zongheng stood up with great vigor, and Little Chen held him up, walking towards the elevator with him.


    Ouyang Mengyue did not return to her room. Instead, she went downstairs to the entrance of the hall. Ji Tianci''s car was parked by the side and she stood by the side, waiting for her.


    After a night of not seeing each other, it was as if the two of them were extremely yearning for each other. Ouyang Mengyue smiled and walked in front of him, "Why did youe running over here? Not going to thepany? "


    Seeing that she clearly did not sleep well, Ji Tianci said with a pained heart, "I just want toe and see you. Did you not sleep wellst night?"


    Ouyang Mengyue thought for a while, then obediently nodded her head, "En!"


    Ji Tianci obviously knew why she hadn''t slept well. He sighed lightly and reached out to grab her, pulling her into his embrace.


    Ouyang Zongheng had just walked out of the hall''s entrance when he saw his white-dressed granddaughter. She was standing with a man''s back, and was even hugging him.


    Ouyang Zongheng was shocked, but at the same time, joy welled up in his heart. So Xiao Yue already had a boyfriend?


    Just looking at the man''s back, he was very satisfied. He was tall and sturdy enough to give people a sense of security.


    "This child is not bad, the little girl has good eyesight." Ouyang Jin said to the Little Chen.


    Little Chen couldn''t help butugh, "Second Miss''s judgement cannot be wrong, this must be the young master of some family! Even from the back, I can see that he has such an aura. "


    "I wonder how he looks like now!" Ouyang Zongheng didn''t want to disturb his granddaughter''s romance. He just stood by the pir at the side, thinking about how that man would turn around and show him what he looked like.


    Ouyang Mengyue also did not know that her grandfather was standing behind him, and that Ji Tianci had not discovered him either.


    "My grandpa just asked me if I would go back with him. I refused, and my dad said something for me, so my grandpa agreed to let me stay."


    Ji Tianci caressed her long hair with a pained heart, "I''ve made you feel fear."


    "I''m not afraid at all. Actually, I really want my grandfather to know that I like you." Ouyang Mengyueughed and stood up from his embrace, "I''ll apany you to thepanyter. You''ve been busy with thepany recently, I''ll see if you can help out."


    "Aren''t you tired? "You''re too tired to say that. Rest well."


    "I won''t get tired of anything when I''m with you. If you let me be alone, I''ll let my imagination run wild." Ouyang Mengyue said with dissatisfaction.


    Ji Tianci smiled and covered her face, "Alright, go rest at mypany, let''s go!"


    He took her hand and led her to his car, which was in a nearby parking space.


    Ouyang Zongheng had been waiting for his granddaughter''s boyfriend for a long time. Suddenly, when Ji Tianci opened the car door and got in, he turned around and sat in the driver''s seat.


    Although he only had a straight face for a few seconds, Ouyang Zongheng was so shocked that his eyes were wide open. He could not believe his eyes as he watched Ji Tianci''s car drive away and take his granddaughter away.


    "Yes ¡­" Was it him? Xiao Yue''s boyfriend is that Ji n member? " Ouyang Zongheng''s excitement was not small, he was so angry that he couldn''t even stand straight. The Little Chen at his side hurriedly helped him up, "Old Master, what''s wrong?"


    "Why is Xiao Yue''s boyfriend Ji Tianci? How could it be someone from the Ji n? " Immediately, the expression on Ouyang Zongheng''s face became extremely unsightly to behold.


    "Lordmaster, calm down first." Little Chen did not know why he was angry, but he had also seen that man''s face just now. He only felt that the man''s back was handsome and that his face was handsome enough, was the old man not satisfied?


    "I didn''t expect that... I''m confused, I never thought that Xiao Yue came back here for him! " Ouyang Mo was so angry that he pounded his chest and stomped his feet, and said to the Little Chen, "Quick! Hurry up and call me over to get him toe down here and call my granddaughter back. "


    Little Chen helped him up to the sofa in the hall and called Ouyang Burong to get down.


    Ouyang Burong heard that his father was furious, but on the phone, before Little Chen even had the chance to tell him, he hung up and went downstairs.


    Ouyang Burong hurriedly stepped down from the elevator and walked to the sofa. Seeing his father sitting there with a dark face, he couldn''t help but ask curiously, "Dad, what''s wrong with you?"


    "You ¡­ Call Xiao Yue quickly and ask her toe back. "


    "Xiao Yue went out?"


    "Do you know who he went out with? Do you know who she''s with now? She is actually with the people from the Ji n, and even has a hug. " Ouyang Lei said with a red face and a thick neck, as if he was going to die from anger.


    After Ouyang Burong finished listening, he was also stunned for a few seconds. It seemed that he could no longer hide the truth.


    "Father, there is something that I have never told you. I have long since known about the matter between the Xiao Yue and the Ji n''s child." Ouyang Burong said with an apologetic expression.


    "What?" You... You followed Xiao Yue and hid things from me? " Ouyang Que mmed the table in anger, "What happened to you?" You want my granddaughter to be with the Ji n? "Cough ¡­" The old man was old and started coughing in anger.


    "Dad, calm down, let me exin this to you slowly." Ouyang Burong looked at his father worriedly.


    "Exin, exin what? You don''t need to exin this at all. Hurry up and get the Xiao Yue back, ande back with us. Stop messing around with this Ji girl and our Ouyang Family''s daughter will no longer have anything to do with the Ji Family. "


    "What about peace? The Heaven''s Gift is the big brother of Tranquil Water. "


    "An Jing is an alternative, but Xiao Yue cannot." "Hurry up and call Xiao Yue back. I won''t allow them to be together."


    "Dad ¡­" "Can you not be so stubborn?"


    "You ¡­ Cough ¡­ Are you trying to anger me to death? "


    Dad, calm down first. I''ll call Xiao Yue and ask her toe back. Ouyang Burong did not dare to be angry with his father again, afraid that something might happen.


    With that, Ouyang Burong sat down on the side with his phone and called his daughter.


    At this time, Ouyang Mengyue sat in Ji Tianci''s car and headed towards Ji Group.


    Hearing that his phone was ringing, Ouyang Mengyue picked it up. It was her father, so she smiled, "It must be my father that is looking for me. I forgot to tell him."


    With that, she picked it up, "Hey! "Dad!"


    "Xiao Yue, where are you?"


    "I... I am with Tian Ci, what''s wrong? "


    "Hurry back to the hotel!" Ouyang Burong''s tone was a little helpless.


    "Dad, what''s wrong?"


    "Your grandpa knows. He saw you and Tian Ci."


    "What?" Ouyang Mengyue''s head exploded,pletely nk. Grandfather knows?

 Chapter 1095 - Lovers

    <h4>Chapter 1095 - Lovers</h4>


    In the carriage, Ji Tianci''s expression entered Ji Tianci''s eyes, he slowly stopped the carriage by the side, and looking at the pale girl, he held onto her trembling palm.


    "What''s wrong?" Ji Tianci asked gently.


    Ouyang Mengyue''s eyes revealed worry and fear, "My grandfather knows that we''re together now."


    Ji Tianci had long since made his preparations, this matter was something that he would have to face sooner orter, it didn''t matter to him if it came sooner orter.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll apany you back to the hotel." Ji Tianci consoled.


    "No, don''t go. I''ll go back by myself. Even if my grandfather really wants to get angry, just let him attack me first!" At this time, Ouyang Mengyue was the one feeling sorry for him.


    Ji Tianci shook his head, his gaze firm, "It''s fine, could it be that I can hide from you?"


    "But ¡­" At this time, it would be easier for Ouyang Mengyue to protect him.


    "Don''t worry about me. No matter what, I can bear it for you." Ji Tianci gently caressed her face that was filled with worry, "Let''s go! We''ll go back to the hotel. "


    ''s car turned around in the traffic light, and went straight back to the hotel. In the car, Ouyang Mengyue wanted to call Ji Anning and ask her toe and beg for mercy, but Ji Tianci told her not to disturb him. This was Ji Anning''s first day of marriage, he hoped that she would do her thing happily.


    The car stopped at the side of the car. Ouyang Mengyue sat in the car, as if there was some kind of power that made her afraid to get out of the car.


    "Get out!"


    "Can you not go? Let me face my grandfather first. " Ouyang Mengyue got off the car and held his hand. Previously, she thought she could face her grandfather and the grudges between the two families.


    But now, she was afraid. She was afraid that he would be scolded by her grandfather. She was afraid that her grandfather would me this grudge on her.


    Ji Tianci sighed lightly, grabbed her shoulders and said, "I can''t let you face it alone. If that''s the case, can I still be your man?"


    Ouyang Mengyue''s face froze for a moment. His words, was full of protective intent, which pushed back some of the fear in her heart.


    That''s right, if grandfather really wants to scold her together and chase after her, then she will apany him and be chased out of Ouyang Family!


    At this time, Ouyang Zongheng had already returned to his hotel room, but his face was still as sullen as ever.


    "If Xiao Yue marries Ji Tianci, you know that means our family''s property will belong to the Ji Family. If you let someone from the Ji Familye and manage my wealth, I won''t agree even if I die."


    "Dad ¡­" Dad, what are you saying! " Ouyang Burong looked at his father weakly, and advised, "How long has the grudge between these two families been going for, can''t we just sit down and talk?"


    "Ji Chengyan is dead. I put him down and don''t care about the past anymore. However, someone from the Ji n provoked me and kidnapped my beloved granddaughter. Tell me, how could I not be angry?" The tone of Ouyang Zongheng''s voice was filled with anger.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door, and the assistant Little Chen looked in, "Master, Second Miss and Mr. Ji have arrived."


    "Please invite Xiao Yue in." Ouyang Zongheng did not want to see Ji Tianci.


    "Invite them in!" Ouyang Burong looked at his father and said.


    The door opened, and Ouyang Mengyue walked in first. However, she was the one who brought Ji Tianci in.


    Ouyang Zongheng stared at them and yelled out, "Let go of his hand!"


    Ouyang Mengyue shook his head, and answered firmly, "Grandfather, I like him. I want to be with him for my entire life."


    "You ¡­ Are you going against the heavens? You''re not even going to listen to your grandpa''s words? " Ouyang Zongheng stared at her angrily, almost getting up and separating their hands.


    "Old Master Ouyang ¡­" Ji Tianci wanted to say something.


    Ouyang Zongheng stared at him coldly and said, "This is the matter of our Ouyang Family, do not get involved with the Ji n."


    "Xiao Yue and I truly love each other, I hope that you can help us achieve our goal." Ji Tianci''s voice sounded pleading.


    Ouyang Mengyue turned her head to look at him with a pained heart, and resolutely said, "Grandfather, please help us, we really do love each other." Are you trying to piss me off? Don''t you know how much I hate the Ji n? "You dare to kill yourself with anger against a member of the Ji n?" Facing the pair of clear eyes of her granddaughter, Ouyang Zongheng was at a loss for words.


    "Dad, the two children are sincere, why are you beating up a mandarin duck? Have you forgotten about me and Xiao Ya? You want to force the Xiao Yue to miss out on your true love and live a painful life? " Ouyang Burong looked at his father with a pained expression.


    Ouyang Zongheng was silent for a while, but the anger in his eyes was still there.


    "Xiao Yue,e back with grandfather this afternoon." Ouyang Zongheng didn''t want to say anything, all he wanted was for his granddaughter to return to his side.


    Ouyang Mengyue was so scared that she retreated a step. She shook her head and looked at her grandfather resolutely, "No, grandfather, I''m not going back."


    "Good girl, go back with grandpa." Ouyang Zongheng lifted his head, his eyes were still filled with affection and love. He knew that this was the granddaughter he had watched grow up.


    "Grandfather, I don''t want to leave him." Ouyang Mengyue held onto Ji Tianci''s hand even more firmly.


    Ouyang Burong sighed, then turned to Ouyang Mengyue and said, "Xiao Yue,e back with us. We will discuss this when we get back."


    "There''s nothing to discuss! Xiao Yue definitely cannot be with the Ji n. " Ouyang Zongheng loudly refuted.


    Ji Tianci''s gazended on Ouyang Zongheng''s face. He could tell that Ouyang Zongheng was very angry, his face had turned purple, and his hands had been unconsciously holding onto his chest.


    It was obvious that he was furious.


    "Xiao Yue, you go back with your grandfather first!" Ji Tianci suddenly said.


    Ouyang Mengyue lifted her head and looked at him somewhat anxiously, wanting to know why he said that.


    Ji Tianci stared at her with tender eyes, "I will look for you, apany your grandfather back first."


    Although Ouyang Mengyue did not wish to leave, Ji Tianci''s words allowed her to calm down. She also needed some time to exin to her grandfather and nodded, "Alright, I''ll go back with my grandfather this afternoon."


    Hearing this, Ouyang Zongheng''s expression became slightly better, but he did not show any gratitude towards Ji Tianci. Instead, he said in a deep voice, "In the future, don''t ever appear in Ouyang Family again, I do not wee you members of the Ji Family."


    "Grandfather, don''t be so cold, okay!" Ouyang Mengyue turned her head and pleaded.


    "Humph!" Aren''t the Ji n people cold? " Ouyang Que waved his hand at Ji Tianci, "You can go! I don''t want to see you again. "


    Ouyang Mengyue held onto Ji Tianci''s hand with reluctance on her face. She really did not want him to leave.

 Chapter 1096 - A Honeymoon

    <h4>Chapter 1096 - A Honeymoon</h4>


    "Xiao Yue, go back first and apany your family well." After Ji Tianci finished speaking, he took a step back and bent down towards the two elders, "Tian Ci, I will take my leave first."


    When Ji Tianci stepped out of the room, a trace of patience appeared in his eyes. He had felt that the expression on Old Master Ouyang''s face wasn''t right, he knew that he couldn''t be angry anymore at an old man like him.


    He was Ouyang Mengyue''s grandfather, and Ji Anning''s grandfather as well. He could not be angered to the point of sickness because of him.


    Ouyang Lei asked Ouyang Mengyue who was sitting on the sofa, "When did you hide this from me?"


    "Grandfather, this isn''t his fault. I liked him first, when I came to find elder sister, I liked him."


    "Dad, God gifted this child is really not bad. Moreover, he''s adopted by the Ji n ¡­"


    "What''s the difference? His surname is still Ji. " Ouyang Zongheng snorted and remained unmoved.


    "Grandfather, I don''t care what his surname is, in this lifetime, I''ll only marry him." Ouyang Mengyue''s usually weak side, at this moment, seemed extremely decisive.


    Ouyang Zongheng stared at her and said, "Are you trying to force me?"


    "Alright, Xiao Yue,e back with us in the afternoon!"


    Just then, Ouyang Burong''s phone rang. He picked it up, seeing that it was Ji Anning''s, he picked it up, "Hello, here''s An Ran."


    "Dad, did you leave this afternoon?"


    "Right, there''s an urgent matter at thepany. We have to leave."


    "Yuze and I will apany you for lunch before leaving."


    "Alright, we''ll be at the hotel."


    "Yes, we booked a table in a restaurant near the hotel. We''ll pick you up at 11: 30."


    After hanging up, Ouyang Burong said to his father, "In a while, An Jing and Yu Ze will treat us to lunch."


    "Alright!" Ouyang Zongheng nodded.


    "I''m going back to my room." After Ouyang Mengyue finished speaking, he stood up and prepared to leave.


    "Xiao Yue, don''t look for Ji Tianci anymore, I won''t allow you to be together. He is An Ran''s big brother, and you are An Ran''s little sister. Ouyang Zongheng ordered.


    Ouyang Mengyue bit her lips, and didn''t say anything as she left the room. When she returned to her room, the first thing she did was to call Ji Tianci.


    "Hey!" Ji Tianci quickly picked up the phone.


    "Why did you suddenly ask me to go back with my grandfather just now?" Ouyang Mengyue asked somewhat sorrowfully.


    Ji Tianci sighed softly, "I didn''t mean for you to go back. I saw that your grandfather''splexion wasn''t good, so I worried that if we stay any longer, he might get sick from anger."


    "Then what should we do?" Ouyang Mengyue''s tone had a sense of powerlessness.


    "Xiao Yue, don''t worry. Regarding this matter, we need time." Ji Tianciforted her, "Regarding this matter, we will slowly convince your family. At least, give your grandfather some time to calm down."


    With his constion, Ouyang Mengyue calmed down some of her emotions. She could wait, wait for her grandfather to agree to force him for a short while, and that would only make him even more angry.


    At noon, Ji Anning and Gong Yuze apanied them for lunch. At four in the afternoon, Ouyang Mengyue left the country with her father and grandfather.


    Ji Anning also knew about this matter, but she was powerless to help him. Her grandfather''s attitude on this matter, other than him, no one else''s advice was useful.


    Ji Anning also called Ji Tianci. Ji Tianci was more calm as he viewed this matter, and he told her not to intervene so he could peacefully apany Gong Yuze on his honeymoon.


    Ji Anning really couldn''t help much. On the afternoon of the second day, she and Gong Yuze stepped onto the honeymoon ne.


    The honeymoon ce they chose this time was a very quiet and beautiful offshore town. This was a romantic paradise, and they nned to stay here for a month.


    Gong Yuze''s job could be left for the time being, because his father was in the country, so all work matters were left to him and he was given a honeymoon trip without any pressure at all.


    Arriving at the hotel he had set down, it was already dusk. Ji Anning pushed open the luxurious hotel room, and saw the beautiful scenery of the ocean and sky, which was extremely captivating.


    She leaned on the railing. The hotel had its own blue pool, which reflected the distant sea scenery. It made people want to dive into the pool and enjoy the sunset.


    Behind her, the man''s long, sturdy arms were around her waist. His sexy chin was resting lightly on her shoulder. "Do you like it here?"


    "Yes, very much."


    "From this moment on, all of my time belongs to you. You can use it however you wish."


    Ji Anning squinted, and used his cheek to rub lightly against his face, "I want to immediately jump in and swim."


    "Do what you want! No matter what you want to do, I''ll apany you. "


    "Good!" Then I''ll go change into my bathing suit. " Ji Anning really wanted to swim.


    When Ji Anning returned to his room and changed into his swimsuit, he saw a man already waiting for her in the swimming pool.


    When his gaze fell on her, her face blushed slightly, although she had already done the most intimate thing with him.


    But she was still shy.


    Step by step, she went into the water from the stone steps beside her.


    Gong Yuze reached out to hold her, Ji Anning smiled and walked over to him, his arms wrapped around his neck, two pairs of eyes that were filled with deep emotions intertwined together, and Gong Yuze smiled as he kissed his.


    At this moment, this woman''s beauty was even more alluring than the scenery.


    This hotel was very private, so he didn''t need to worry about others seeing it. Besides, so what if they did?


    He was already a husband and wife.


    In the country, after the wedding had ended, Cheng Liyue had left Lan Jia and his wife to y for a few days, before sending them off, hoping that they would meet again in the future.


    Gong Yuning on the other hand, along with his good sister Gu Yue, stepped onto a new trip. The couple, Ye Liang and Chen Liu returned to the base, while their daughters Ye Yanxi and their son also went to military academy and returned to school.


    Zhan Xiyang and his wife were currently in the city, and the two children were studying in the high school of the city.


    On the third day after Ouyang Mengyue returned to the M Nation, he also left for the M Nation. Even if they could not contact each other and meet again, for people who loved each other, as long as they were in the same country, they would not panic.


    When Ouyang Mengyue returned to the n, the first thing Ouyang Zongheng did was to let her cut off all contact with Ji Tianci. Since she was young, Ouyang Mengyue had always been a well-behaved girl. Towards her family''s words, she had always listened, but this time, she would not disobey.


    She was also clear that, other than Ji Tianci, she would not fall in love with anyone else.


    This point put pressure on Ouyang Zongheng. Originally, the Ouyang Family was only a weak child, but if Ouyang Mengyue were to persevere and never marry again, how would she pass on her lifeline to others?


    Ouyang Burong had spoken with his father many times, but to no avail. He pitied his daughter''sck of appetite, and was worried that his father''s anger would cause his body to be unable to take it.

 Chapter 1097 - The sad Ouyang Mengyue

    <h4>Chapter 1097 - The sad Ouyang Mengyue</h4>


    In Ouyang Family''s third floor, Ouyang Mengyue had already stayed inside the house under the interference of her grandfather for four days. Sheid on the balcony listlessly, and the servant beside her had made her the most beloved snack, which she also left unsatisfied.


    It had only been two hours, but Aunt He had already brought her a new bowl of bird''s nest porridge. However, when she looked at the untouched dessert beside her, she sighed and advised, "Second Miss, eat more! If you don''t eat and drink like this, you''ll get sick. "


    "Aunt He, I can''t eat it. Don''t let the people from the reception room cook these for me, it''s just a waste." Ouyang Mengyue''s gaze looked at the distant setting sun, but did not move.


    "But you can''t just keep on wasting time with the old tutor, can you? The old master is worried about you too! "


    "Then what can I do? My heart is flustered and confused. I am confused. " In front of the Aunt He, Ouyang Mengyue did not conceal her own emotions.


    Aunt He had taken care of her since she was young, and they were as intimate as half a mother.


    Aunt He looked at her lovingly as she carried the dessert away and drank the Swallow''s Nest porridge. She then advised, "Drink some! "You didn''t eat anything at noon, I''ll go over to the Old Master''s sideter to take a look."


    "How is my grandfather?"


    "Isn''t he the same? He''s in a bad mood and he doesn''t eat well either. People his age are the most resistant to depression. The doctors havee by a few times already, I''m afraid your grandpa has suppressed his feelings and raised his blood pressure."


    Ouyang Mengyue med herself in her heart. She bit her lips, "Tell my grandfather that I will be obedient recently, I won''t go anywhere else. Just don''t make him angry, okay?"


    "Alright! I''ll talk to the old man. " After Aunt He finished speaking, he carried the dessert out.


    She took it and walked to a tea room on the first floor, where she saw Ouyang Zongheng sitting as if he were deep in thought. In front of him, was a ck and white photo of a young girl, which looked a bit old, and the girl in the photo, who looked to be no more than 25 or 26 years old, looked very beautiful. It was Ouyang Mengyue''s aunt, who had passed away.


    Aunt He''s heart could not help but feel slightly sour. She still remembered that this young miss of the Ouyang Family was a very sentimental girl, who liked to write poems, sing songs, and love even more than ordinary people. But she fell in love with a man who did not love her.


    That man of the Ji family eventually abandoned her and married her and left for another country. On the night after he left, she cut off her own wrist and died in her own room. Around her was photos of her and that man''s love, dying a very sad and beautiful death.


    "Master, here''s your tea." Aunt He disturbed his thoughts and ced the tea by his side.


    Ouyang Zongheng retracted his gaze from the photo, seeing that the person who delivered the tea was Aunt He, he couldn''t help but to ask out of concern, "How is Xiao Yue? "How much did you eat today?"


    "Second Miss did not eat anything at noon. She had made snacks for her in the afternoon, but she did not use her chopsticks either. I had just sent her a bowl of Swallow''s Nest congee. The Aunt He said softly.


    "If this goes on, her young body won''t be able to take it." Ouyang Zongheng was a bit angry, and said, "Is she really that stubborn?!" It''s not that Ji De isn''t going to marry? The men of the Ji n arepletely unreliable. "


    He must have been thinking about his beloved daughter just now, because at this moment, Ouyang Zongheng''s mood was even more infuriated.


    "Master, please calm down. Aren''t you unable to eat or sleep? Second Miss is also concerned about your body! " The Aunt He advised.


    Ouyang Burong walked in from outside. He had just finished a round of work at thepany and his expression revealed a hint of tiredness, he was definitely getting old, he also felt that his strength wascking, and that he was definitely not the same as he was when he was in his prime.


    Seeing the tired look on his son''s face, Ouyang Zongheng could not help but sigh in his heart. If in a few years time, the burden of thepany would fall into the hands of Xiao Yue, and if she insisted on not marrying, then the wholepany would fall into the hands of a girl, which was something he had no choice but to worry about.


    Even if Ji Anning would help, Gong Yuze would also help. But in the end, the burden of the Ouyang Family was not something that a woman like Ouyang Mengyue could bear.


    "Dad, is the doctor here yet? What do you mean? It''s not that high, right? " Ouyang Burong sat down and looked at his father with concern.


    "It''s alright, it''s a little bit higher. It''s fine, Bu Rong. It''s not a good idea to continue like this!" We need to think of a way for the Xiao Yue to take his heart out from Ji Tianci. " Ouyang Jin said to his son.


    Ouyang Burong did not dare to persuade him to agree to the marriage anymore, because Ouyang Zongheng''s body did not allow himself to be provoked.


    "Dad, do you have any ideas?" Ouyang Burong could only follow his father''s thoughts and suggestions.


    "We need to organize arger ball for Xiao Yue to attend, and invite a few young talents to attend. I believe that there will definitely be someone more outstanding than Ji Tianci." Ouyang Zongheng said with a determined look on his face.


    "Dad, are you sure you want to do this?"


    "Yes, we will do that. Ask the Xiao Yue for his opinion, and if he agrees, we will immediately organize this ball."


    "Father, Xiao Yue will not agree."


    "Aunt He, go upstairs and call Second Miss down. We need to discuss something." Ouyang Jin said to the Aunt He.


    Aunt He went upstairs to call Ouyang Mengyue. In order to not provoke her grandfather, she even ate separately. Now, after hearing her grandfather call her, she thought about it and talked about the rtionship between Ji Tianci and herself. She had a face full of worry.


    These days, Ouyang Mengyue had restrained herself from calling Ji Tianci. She was afraid that if she called Ji Tianci, she would uncontrobly cry, because her grandfather''s attitude was extremely against it.


    When Ouyang Mengyue arrived at the teahouse, both her father and grandfather were there, her face was pale and haggard because she had not eaten anything in the past few days. Upon entering, Ouyang Zongheng''s heart was still in pain, she had never seen his granddaughter with such ack of will to live, as if she had lost her soul.


    "Grandfather, father." Ouyang Mengyue called out and sat beside her father. Her gaze inadvertently touched the white frame beside her grandfather, and her eyes instantly filled with grief.


    "Xiao Yue, your grandfather and I are thinking that since you have been depressed for the past few days, we would like to give you a dance. How about we have some more youngsterse and apany you for a bit of fun?" Ouyang Burong opened his mouth and asked.


    Hearing that, Ouyang Mengyue shook her head, "No need, I''m not interested."


    Xiao Yue, listen to grandpa. Go out, there are still many people in this world, you will open up the knot in your heart, grandpa won''t interfere with yourmunication, you can do whatever you want now, other than meeting Ji Tianci, grandpa will not bother about you anymore, okay? " Ouyang Zongheng''s voice also contained a trace of pleading.

 Chapter 1098 - Mask Ball

    <h4>Chapter 1098 - Mask Ball</h4>


    Previously, he was very strict with her and had a lot of requirements. Now, he had already let go of all of them, as long as she could be lively and cheerful again.


    Ouyang Mengyue sighed, she bit her lips and said, "Alright."


    "You''ve agreed to it?"


    "Well, isn''t it the fashion for young people to perform masquerade now? Or a masquerade! "In that case, how about it? It''s even more novel and creative." Ouyang Burong suggested.


    Ouyang Mengyue did not have any thoughts, she was not interested in this kind of ball, but in order to cooperate with her grandfather''s happiness, she reluctantly agreed. Hearing her father''s words, she could not help but nod, "Okay!"


    If it was a masked ball, she wouldn''t have to face those people. All she had to do was put on a mask and spend the time at the ball.


    "Then let''s do it! This Wednesday will be held on Saturday. Bu Rong, make use of your connections and properly invite the young geniuses under the age of thirty to attend. "


    "Of course, we will also need to invite girls of the same age as Xiao Yue to apany her. I will invite some of the young mistresses that Xiao Yue had in the past toe over, even if I have to put down my old face, I will make this ball very lively."


    Ouyang Zongheng seemed to have found a way to entrust his granddaughter to him. If this ball was organized, perhaps her heart would return to them. At that time, as long as it was a pursuit from a wealthy family, he would make use of his character and agree to stay together with them.


    As long as they weren''t members of the Ji n.


    "Grandfather, you take care of yourself, I''m going back to my room to rest." Ouyang Mengyue stood up and nned to return to his room.


    Ouyang Burong looked at her lost soul with a pained expression. He had experienced this feeling before, love that was not only not epted by his family, but was also strongly opposed to was really painful. However, at this moment, the one who was being tortured was his daughter.


    As a father, he truly felt heartache.


    "Dad, I''ll go to the study too." Ouyang Burong stood up and followed his daughter out. Just as Ouyang Mengyue walked a few steps, she swayed a little, and he went forward to support her. "Xiao Yue, what''s wrong?"


    "Nothing, just a little dizzy. I probably didn''t sleep well." Ouyang Mengyue shook his head.


    "It must be that Miss didn''t eat anything and had a little hypoglycemia." Aunt He said.


    "Xiao Yue, how can you not eat? "If you go on like this, you won''t be able to do anything." Ouyang Burong said somewhat angrily.


    "Dad, I really have nothing going on, go back to work!"


    "I will arrange the matters regarding the ball. You can attend when the timees. Also, have a good time." Ouyang Burong advised.


    After watching his daughter return to her room, Ouyang Burong entered the study room. After thinking for a moment, he made a call without hesitation.


    "Hello, Uncle." Ji Tianci''s voice came from the other side. It didn''t sound good either, but it sounded a little hoarse.


    "Heaven''s blessing, Uncle has something to inform you. I will give Xiao Yue a masked ball on Saturday, and at that time, I will arrange for you to meet Xiao Yue."


    Ji Tianci''s voice was filled with joy, "Really? How''s Xiao Yue doing recently? "


    "She didn''t eat much, didn''t you contact her?"


    "Xiao Yue didn''t call me, so I didn''t dare to disturb her." Ji Tianci did not dare tell her that he was already in her city, and that he was staying in a hotel nearby.


    "When I just returned, Xiao Yue''s grandfather suddenly suffered from high blood pressure and was almost hospitalized. Xiao Yue promised that he wouldn''t contact you in a week, so please take care of her."


    "I didn''t!" Ji Tianci said in a very confident voice, "I''m not ming her."


    "Good!" Saturday, I will arrange for you to enter. At that time, you all can meet in private, and that will all be all I can help. For now, I will not tell Xiao Yue about this, so at that time, let''s give her a surprise! "


    "Thank you, uncle." Ji Tianci said gratefully.


    "No need to thank me. I agree to your request."


    Ouyang Burong hung up the phone and started to have his assistants draw up a list. He personally called and invite the young people to this ball, with his invitation, almost all of them woulde to attend.


    Everyone knew that he only had one daughter, and that the future Ouyang Familypany would fall into the hands of her daughter. Furthermore, her daughter was famous for her beauty.


    He had married his daughter and inherited the rights of the entire Ouyang Family.


    After Ouyang Burong finished making these calls, he felt bitter in his heart. Did these youths really like their daughters when theye to participate in balls, or were they here just to take care of his wealth?


    He really wished that if anyone really liked his daughter, it was because he loved her, not because he was pursuing her for his property.


    He believed that Ji Tianci truly liked his daughter.


    These past two days, Aunt He had selected a few sets of evening dresses for Ouyang Mengyue, and she didn''t even have the mood to try on them. Ouyang Burong didn''t tell her that Ji Tianci would be going, so to Ouyang Mengyue, this ball was only for show.


    She had no interest in attending.


    "Second Miss, this one is not bad. It''s ck with a hint of sexiness. It''s quite suitable for the party. Why don''t we choose this one?"


    "No need, let''s go back to the previous one!" I like conservative money. " Ouyang Mengyue rejected him, she did not want others to like her this time, it would be for the best if she could appear weak.


    Aunt He had no choice but to put away the ck evening gown, and hang the light blue one from earlier on.


    "Second Miss, I say, you should be happier!" The Aunt He advised.


    "Why would I be happy? I would be happy if he could show up at the ball, but that''s impossible, isn''t it? " Ouyang Mengyue turned her head to look at Aunt He.


    Aunt He also helplessly looked at her, "Of course it''s impossible. Old man hopes that you can get to know other rich young masters, of course you won''t invite him."


    Hearing that, Ouyang Mengyue gave up. She continued to sit on the sofa in her previous pose, supporting her face with her hands, like a lifeless bottle of child.


    "Second Miss, we are about to set off in half an hour. Shouldn''t you put on your formal wear?


    Ouyang Mengyue nodded her head and started to wear her evening dress. Even the conservative style would look really good on her elegant and slender neck, snow-white skin and exquisite facial features. She was just like a piece of jade that could not conceal its luster.


    The Aunt He gave her a strand of hair, and Ouyang Mengyue also allowed her to put on a light makeup. She must be representing her n tonight, so she could not lose too much face.


    "Alright, Miss is so beautiful tonight. We will definitely capture the hearts of all the young masters." Aunt He smiled at Ouyang Mengyue who was reflected in the mirror elegantly and was a little proud.

 Chapter 1099 - Ball Meet

    <h4>Chapter 1099 - Ball Meet</h4>


    It was 5: 30 in the evening. Ouyang Mengyue dressed up and went downstairs. Ou Bu Ming was in the hall waiting for her to leave.


    "Dad, this is a matter of the children, so please don''t go." Ouyang Burong had also just found out that his father was going to watch the show.


    "I will not disturb them. I will just sit on the wall and watch."


    Ouyang Burong really did not wish for his father to go, because if he lined up Ji Tianci, it would not be good if he could recognize him.


    Initially, Ouyang Zongheng didn''t want to get involved with these matters, but he was more anxious than anyone else to get his granddaughter married off to another family. Tonight, he would go over and check on them as well.


    Seeing that his advice to his father had no results, Ouyang Burong could only sigh, "Alright! But you have toe back soon. "


    Ouyang Mengyue didn''t have any objections regarding whether grandfather was going or not. In any case, tonight''s banquet would not be as grandfather wished, and she would definitely find someone she liked there.


    It was just to make grandpa happy.


    Ouyang Burong sat on the copilot, while Ouyang Zongheng and Ouyang Mengyue sat on the back seat. Ouyang Burong called his own assistant, asking her to go watch the banquet together with him. When his father went over, he always needed people to help him look after the food.


    Ouyang Burong looked at his daughter''s sullen expression. Even if he wanted to tell her that Ji Tianci woulde tonight, in front of his father, he could only hide it from her.


    The banquet was taking ce in a banquet hall of a seven-star hotel. Today, an excellent team was invited, as tonight would be the young people''s world. Furthermore, as it was a masked ball, it gave people a feeling of godliness and anticipation.


    When the car arrived, Ouyang Burong said to his daughter who was sitting in the backseat, "Xiao Yue, before you enter, put on your mask, you will have fun tonight."


    In Ouyang Mengyue''s hands was a light purple fox mask, which matched very well with her evening dress.


    She put on the mask right away, and her whole face only revealed her red lips and chin. However, just looking at her elegant swan like jaw line, it was enough to determine that she was a beauty.


    "Xiao Yue is so beautiful." Ouyang Shuo praised.


    "Grandfather, I''ll help you enter." Ouyang Mengyue was worried about his body.


    "No need, no need to worry about me, you can go in!" As for grandpa, I won''t disturb you. He''s just sitting in a private room on the second floor, waiting to see your performance. "


    "I will take care of your grandfather, so you can go to the banquet to y!" Ouyang Burong said to her. He hoped that tonight he could give his daughter a pleasant surprise so that she would not feel so depressed.


    He believed that Ji Tianci must also be prepared toe here, and would definitely not disappoint his daughter.


    Ouyang Mengyue entered the hotel first, this time she entered using the Invitation Card, and Ouyang Mengyue was no exception, because this party was organized by apany, so the requirements for entry were much stricter.


    Ouyang Burong carried Ouyang Zongheng up from another elevator and directly walked to the second floor of the banquet hall. Only to see that, at this moment, there were already many handsome men and beautiful women in the banquet hall, each of them wearing different masks, concealing their true selves, leaving everyone with a mysterious side to them. Usually, such a banquet would give people even more surprises, because they wouldn''t be so calm when facing each other, they would already have their expectations and curiosity piqued.


    Before you see appearance, you can talk to each other and learn about talents or interests other than appearance.


    At 6 o''clock sharp, a ck limousine stopped at the entrance. The security guard stepped forward and pulled open the back seat, a shiny leather shoe stepped down, following the leg of the pants up, it was the tall and straight body of a man. Under his ink-ck hair, a ck exquisite mask covered the upper half of his face, under the nose of his nose, his sexy thin lips were slightly pursed, and his dark blue shirt was a straight, dark ck suit.


    Even though the mask covered his face, everyone knew that he was definitely an extraordinary handsome man. He was the Ji Tianci who was invited, and under the mask, his eyes revealed a deep sense of longing. Step by step, he walked into the hall and handed over the Invitation Card.


    In the elevator, he ran into a few girls. When those girls saw him, their eyes immediately lit up. It seemed like the quality of tonight''s handsome guys was really high!


    One of them smiled and went up to greet him, "Hi, sir, are you alone tonight? We can get to know each other. "


    "I''m sorry, I have an appointment." Ji Tianci rejected her with a low voice.


    The girl could not help but feel a little disappointed. As she got out of the elevator, she saw a very stylish golden door. The two children opened the door to the two sides, and she saw the scene of the banquet inside.


    Everyone came wearing masks ording to the banquet''s criteria. Therefore, the entire banquet was filled with a mysterious aura. There were at least seventy to eighty people present, including the staff, so the banquet was very lively.


    As Ji Tianci walked into the hall, his gaze was anxious to find the girl he wanted to see the most. Because he was wearing a mask, he needed to look for her seriously.


    He knew that if he saw her, whether she was wearing a mask or not, he would recognize her immediately.


    Even if it was the form of a ball, naturally, most of the night would be spent dancing and guests would be inviting each other. At this time, no one would be rejected because of their appearance, and everyone would have a chance to get a partner. The girls tonight were all dressed very beautifully. Ouyang Mengyue was standing in a corner, holding a cup of fruit juice in her hands. At this time, the music sounded and many men and women started to dance together, but she didn''t want to dance at all.


    Ji Tianci''s gaze swept past all the women wearing masks. He knew that these people were not the girls he was looking for.


    He had found her.


    She stood under the light, looking lonely and lifeless. She was unlike the girl who was filled with the desire to hunt.


    It was as if she wanted to escape from this ce. Even though she was wearing a mask, he could still see that there was no light in her eyes. He could even see that she had lost weight from her clothing.


    Ji Tianci''s heart was tightly clenched. How did shee these past few days? Why was she so unhappy?


    At this moment, he wanted to immediatelye to her side, wanted to take her away from here so that a smile would appear on her face.


    The reason why Ouyang Mengyue was hiding in the corner, was because she wanted to avoid attention. She didn''t want other men to touch her, but at this moment, a man who had been observing her for a long time took the initiative to step forward, "Miss, may I ask if you can dance a dance with me?"

 Chapter 1100 - Surprise of Encounter

    <h4>Chapter 1100 - Surprise of Encounter</h4>


    Ouyang Mengyue looked at him, then shook his head very clearly, "Thank you, I don''t want to dance."


    "Miss, today is dance time, do you want to just watch? I''ve noticed you for a while now, and I find you very unhappy, and I can bring you happiness. " The man said confidently.


    Ouyang Mengyue really didn''t know how to reject this manpletely. Before she coulde up with a reason, a low male voice had already spoke up for her, "She already has a dance partner."


    Ouyang Mengyue heard the voice. Although she was speaking English, the familiar voice caused her eyes to light up, and she raised her head to look at the man who spoke. He was tall and straight, even with his ck mask, but she was too familiar with him.


    She was so excited that she couldn''t even hold the cup anymore. She put the cup down on the side of the bar and started panting excitedly.


    Separated by the mask, two pairs of eyes looked at each other affectionately. At this moment, even without saying a word, they were already deeply immersed in a moment of meeting each other.


    "You ¡­" Ouyang Mengyue was so excited that she almost couldn''t utter aplete sentence.


    Ji Tianci walked to her side with heavy steps, approached her, and gently pressed his hand on her red lips. "Don''t say anything, I know."


    Ouyang Mengyue immediately threw herself into his embrace, tears rolling in her eyes. But she kept thinking in her head, why would he be here? I''m not dreaming!


    Was this a dream?


    But she was hugging his real body, feeling his body temperature. This was definitely not a dream.


    "Why did youe?" Ouyang Mengyue could not help but ask with tears of joy.


    "Your dad let me in." Ji Tianci replied in a low voice beside her ear.


    Ouyang Mengyue felt extremely grateful towards her father. She had even thought that it was her father who arranged for her to meet him at this banquet!


    Using the cover of the mask, the two of them could meet in public at this banquet.


    "Miss Ouyang, can I invite you to dance?" Ji Tianci asked with a lowugh. On this kind of asion, he would not miss any interaction he had with her.


    Ouyang Mengyue''s mind immediately shivered. Wasn''t grandfather here tonight? He could see everything from the window on the second floor right now. Yes, tonight, she must have a good time.


    Ouyang Mengyue felt a kind of secret happiness. This feeling was extremely sweet.


    "Of course, sir, you are my only partner tonight." Ouyang Mengyue smiled and raised her brows, at that moment, her eyes returned to their usual brilliance, as bright as the stars.


    "Then I''m honored." Ji Tianci lowered his head and closely observed the girl under the mask.


    Ji Tianci reached out his hand, clenched it tightly with her ten fingers, and turned to slide back onto the dance floor.


    In front of the window on the second floor, Ouyang Zongheng heard that dancing had started. He knew what his granddaughter was wearing today, so he could stand here and see if she had found a partner.


    "Has Xiao Yue found a partner yet?" Ouyang Jin asked his son.


    "I should have found it." Ouyang Burong had just stood at the window and watched for a moment, and saw Ji Tianci''s arrival. She also saw how happy and excited she was at the moment she recognized her daughter.


    It seemed like this banquet was the right choice.


    "Oh!" Let me see. "


    "Dad, you can''t tell even if you look at the masks!" Ouyang Burong hoped that his father would not personally watch.


    "It''s good to take a look at the back." After Ouyang Zongheng finished speaking, he stood in front of the window and looked at the youngsters below him. Amongst the group of young dancers, although his vision was not very good, he still found Ouyang Mengyue.


    "That must be the Xiao Yue! The man with her has a good figure and looks very graceful from the back. "


    Ouyang Burong''s heart could not help but tighten. Fortunately, his father did not understand Ji Tianci that much, so he was unable to recognize his. The person dancing with his daughter at the moment, was actually Ji Tianci himself.


    "Right, it''s pretty good." Ouyang Burong said.


    Xiao Yue is still so young, she has a lot of choices. As long as she is allowed to blend into the young people''s world, she can forget about Ji Tianci and search for new love. " Ouyang Zongheng proudly said.


    Ouyang Burong was unable to refute, and could only casually reply, "You''re right."


    "Dad, it''s just because Xiao Yue has such fun. Let her y! Shall we go back early? "


    "No need, I have the time today. I have to see Xiao Yue from beginning to end, dancing with a few boys. When I go back, I have to ask her which one she likes."


    Ouyang Burong could not help but be shocked, so it turned out that his father did not n to go back, and wanted to stay until the end of the ball?


    Ouyang Burong still hoped that his daughter and Ji Tianci would be able to leave the ball and find a ce to chat. Looks like he had to remind his daughter not to leave for the time being.


    At this moment, Ouyang Mengyue was as happy as if she was in a dream. Her eyes intertwined with Ji Tianci''s gaze.


    "I haven''t called you these days. Would you be angry with me?" Ouyang Mengyue asked worriedly.


    "No!" I know your grandfather forbade you to call me. "


    "I promised him that I wouldn''t lie to him. His blood pressure has risen several times. It''s very dangerous."


    "Mm, I don''t me you." Ji Tianci replied gently.


    "My grandfather is on the second floor in a private room. He can see the situation downstairs at any time, but don''t worry, he won''t be able to recognize you with a mask on."


    Ji Tianci''s eyes looked up at the direction of the second floor''s private room. Sure enough, the window was open.


    "Why did your father hold this banquet? Is it a blind date? "


    "I thought it was. But now, I feel like what my dad did was to give us a chance to meet."


    "I''m grateful to him." Ji Tianci said in a low voice.


    "My dad is on our side." Ouyang Mengyue smiled.


    Ji Tianci''s eyes surged with a bit of desire. He grabbed her by his good arm and pulled her into a corner. There was a huge pir there that could cover the people in the private rooms on the second floor.


    Ouyang Mengyue knew what he was trying to do, and she panted a little. Following that, when the man held her face and bent down, she also lifted up her toes, and gently touched her lips with her own.


    This kiss had a kind of secret pleasure to it, like a taboo.


    After kissing, Ji Tianci''s voice became hoarse, "I want to take you away."


    "Hm!" I also want to leave with you. " Ouyang Mengyue had the same thoughts. After she finished speaking, she smiled, "Give me a moment, I''ll go change clothes."


    After speaking, in less than ten minutes, Ouyang Mengyue waved at him from the corner. It turned out that she and her father''s assistant had changed clothes, and her clothes and mask were on her body.


    And she was free.

 Chapter 1101 - His concession

    <h4>Chapter 1101 - His concession</h4>


    Ji Tianci and Ouyang Mengyue left the banquet hall, but no one stopped them. The two walked from the door to the car park, and then Ji Tianci unlocked the car and they sat inside.


    This was the first time they had spent so much time together in so many days, and both of them were gasping for breath.


    Ji Tianci''s long arm reached out to the front passenger seat, gentlynding on her white face, "Where do you want to goter?"


    Ouyang Mengyue looked at him with a bit of embarrassment, "I''m hungry, let''s go eat!"


    Ji Tianci''s heart suddenly clenched. She had been at home these past few days, could he not eat well?


    "Good!" Let''s go and take a seat nearby. "


    Ouyang Mengyue knew that this short meeting was also as if they had stolen some time. The banquet had just started, and there were still about three hours until it would be time. She had already gotten her assistant to disguise herself, so she didn''t need to worry about being discovered by her grandfather right now.


    In the banquet hall, Ouyang Burong carried a cup of tea to the window to take a look, and found the figure of his daughter.


    How could that be? How could Meng Yue dance with another man? Where''s Ji Tianci?


    Ouyang Burong looked at his carefully, and his heart rxed a little. So the girl in daughter''s evening dress was not his daughter, but more like his assistant, Monica.


    It seemed that and his daughter had already left the banquet hall.


    "How is it? Xiao Yue have a good time? " Ouyang Zongheng asked.


    "Looks pretty happy, Dad. Do you want to go back? Let''s go first! Leave it to the young people, I''m afraid we won''t be able to y Xiao Yue if we are present. "


    Ouyang Jin thought for a moment, "Alright, let''s just sit for a while and then go!"


    Twenty minutester, Ouyang Zongheng took a look at his granddaughter dancing on the dance floor from the window and left in satisfaction. Ouyang Burong sat on the carriage and sent a message to Ouyang Mengyue via her cell phone.


    At this moment, Ouyang Mengyue who was in the dining hall received a message from his father. Opening it, it was a rather warm reminder, "Xiao Yue, I will bring your grandfather back first.


    Ouyang Mengyue''s beautiful face slightly flushed. It seemed that her father knew that she had already left the banquet hall.


    "Whose?" Ji Tianci asked curiously when he saw her expression.


    "It''s my dad. He said that he''ll be taking my grandpa back first, so I can go backter." Ouyang Mengyue pursed his lips and smiled, "My dad really approves of us being together."


    Ji Tianci knew that it was because he had once experienced this kind of love before, so he understood the pain of being forcefully separated even more.


    Ouyang Mengyue didn''t know what to say. She tripped over the spoon in her hand, as if she had thought of something heavy in her mind.


    Ji Tianci was slightly taken aback as he lifted his head. He had already scooped a spoonful of cake and ced it next to her mouth, "Don''t think too much into it.


    Ouyang Mengyue''s heart grew sweet, she opened her mouth to eat them, and Ji Tianci began to feed them to her, spoonful by spoonful, until she was full.


    It wasn''t toote.


    "Where do you want to goter?"


    "I want to go for a walk on the streets. I''ve been so bored at home recently. I want to go to a lively ce."


    Ji Tianci looked at her lovingly, taking her hand. On the way out of the restaurant, he saw a bustling and rxed street nearby, Ouyang Mengyue reached out and took his arm, as if they were all a couple walking through the streets. Ji Tianci also hugged her shoulders from time to time, holding her hand, or affectionately stroking her hair.


    At this moment, the time that belonged to them alone, no one would me them.


    Ouyang Mengyue got excited and pulled him to a seat near the window. She ordered two cups of fruit juice and drank it all down, watching the people walking around and listening to a couple ying guitar on the stage while singing a love song to each other.


    Ouyang Mengyue reached out and touched the cup with Ji Tianci''s, thenughed dumbly, revealing her pure white teeth, her eyes flowed with the light of the stars, causing Ji Tianci to lose his focus in this coffee shop.


    He swallowed his saliva, suppressing the strong desire in his heart. He squinted his eyes and smiled along.


    "What a blissful moment!" Ouyang Mengyue sighed as a hint of desire shed past her eyes, "If only my grandfather had agreed to it."


    "We will wait patiently. I believe that through our efforts, we will definitely move him." After Ji Tianci finished speaking, he looked at her in heartache, "It''s just been hard on you."


    "I''m not suffering, not at all. As long as I can get my grandfather to agree to let us be together, I''m willing to do anything."


    "Xiao Yue, I have something I want to discuss with you. You can think about it."


    "Hmm?" Ouyang Mengyue drank a little, and her eyes became misty.


    "Your grandfather should be worried about sharing your family''s property with me right now, so I need you to tell him what I mean. I won''t take away any of your Ouyang Family''s property, and ¡­ I will permanently transfer the shares of mypany to your name, hoping to dispel any doubts he may have. " Ji Tianci said seriously.


    However, Ouyang Mengyue was stunned, she cried out: "No, if that''s the case, then you don''t have anything else."


    Ji Tianci pursed his lips andughed, "How could that be? Don''t I still have you? "


    "No ¡­" "No, this is too unfair for you. This is simply exploiting you. I don''t want to own your things in such a selfish manner." Ouyang Mengyue shook her head, she did not agree with her words at all, "As for my grandfather, I will go beg him, I will tell him, but I can''t let you give up so much for me."


    "I''m willing." Ji Tianci said in a determined and deep voice, "I must do this in order to dispel your grandfather''s concerns. Even if you want me to sign the contract to death, I am willing to do so."


    "But ¡­" "No way." Ouyang Mengyue just felt that this was too unfair for him, why did he have to make such a big concession? He looked so wronged, so pitiful, that her heart ached.


    Ji Tianci reached out and held her hand, looking at her with assured eyes, "Xiao Yue, do you love me?"


    "Of course I love you." Ouyang Mengyue''s eyes reddened, the emotions in her eyes iparably sincere.


    "I only need these words from you. Tomorrow, when you go back, properly bring up this matter with your grandfather. Just tell him that it was me who said it. You don''t want to say it, just let your father say it." Ji Tianci''s voice was low, powerful, and filled with determination without anyints or regrets.


    Ouyang Mengyue bit her lips, and her eyes filled with tears.

 Chapter 1102 - Unattainable Love

    <h4>Chapter 1102 - Unattainable Love</h4>


    Ji Tianci used a tissue to lightly wipe her tears, "Alright, don''t cry, I don''t want you to cry, my heart will ache for you."


    "You ¡­" Ouyang Mengyue could not say anything.


    It was already ten-thirty in the blink of an eye. Even though Ji Tianci really wanted to stay with her for a while longer, he had to send her back home in order to ensure her safety and reputation.


    "Let''s go!" I''ll take you home. "


    Ouyang Mengyue was silently pulled towards the direction of the parking lot by him. A hundred kinds of thoughts flowed through her mind, but there was one that was the most intense. In this life, she would definitely not let him down.


    After half an hour, they arrived at the entrance of Ouyang Family. Ji Tianci''s car was parked a distance away, and did not drive up, instead he turned his head and looked at the girl beside him who had spoken a single word, "Xiao Yue, you should go back."


    "I don''t want to go back. I don''t want to leave you." After Ouyang Mengyue finished speaking, her eyes were clouded with a trace of drunkenness, and a hint of longing instantly emerged in the depths of Ji Tianci''s eyes. He leaned over, held her face in one hand and the back of her head in the other.


    As if this kiss came from the end of the world, Ouyang Mengyue did not reject it. On the contrary, she weed it.


    Ji Tianci turned off all the lights in the car, and the ck car hid in the darkness as if it was invisible.


    Finally, she broke away from his gasping for breath. Ji Tianci pressed his hand against her forehead, his voice hoarse. "Xiao Yue, it''s time to go back, in case your father gets worried."


    "He knows I''m with you." Ouyang Mengyue was not worried.


    Ji Tianci began tough softly, "Could it be that it''s safe to be together with me?"


    Ouyang Mengyue raised her head to look at the thing in his eyes, and her beautiful face instantly became even hotter. She bit her lips and said, "I''m willing to do anything if I''m together with you."


    Ji Tianci''s breathing became heavier, he maintained his sanity, and said to her: "Go back! We''ll see you another day. "


    "Hm!" You won''t leave here, will you? "


    "No!" "I''ll stay at the hotel in the center of the city. If you want to see me, I can see you anytime."


    "En!" Ouyang Mengyue was satisfied now, she pushed the door open and got off, then walked towards her home. She knew Ji Tianci would keep his eyes on her until she reached her own house.


    When they were almost to the direction of the fountain, she turned her head and waved at him, telling him to leave as well. Ji Tianci''s car was then all lit up, and he slowly drove away.


    Ouyang Mengyue held onto her chest, took a deep breath, and then walked into the hall pretending to be natural.


    However, in the main hall, she thought that her grandfather had already fallen asleep. But on the sofa, Ouyang Zongheng and Ouyang Burong were also present.


    Ouyang Mengyue was immediately shocked, "Grandfather ¡­ Daddy, why aren''t you asleep yet? "


    "How can we sleep if you don''te back?" There was a hint of worry in Ouyang Zongheng''s voice.


    Ouyang Mengyue bit her lips, walked to his side and said, "Grandfather, I''m back, you should go rest."


    "Xiao Yue, I think you had a great time tonight. Can you tell Grandfather who you know today? What were their names? How''s your family background? "


    Ouyang Mengyue nced at his father and gently shook his head, signalling for her not to speak the truth. Ouyang Mengyue could only panic, "Grandfather ¡­ I didn''t meet anyone I liked tonight, but I danced with them. "


    "Not a single one?" Ouyang Zongheng looked at her in disappointment.


    "Hm!" "Not a single one!" Ouyang Mengyue said withplete certainty, "I have absolutely no interest in dating right now. Grandfather, you should stop worrying about this sort of thing in the future."


    A look of disappointment shed past Ouyang Zongheng''s eyes as Ouyang Mengyue said to him, "Grandfather, I will return to my room first."


    Ouyang Burong followed her upstairs. In Ouyang Mengyue''s room, Ouyang Burong could tell that she must be having fun tonight.


    "Dad ¡­" Grandfather, he ¡­ "


    "Let''s temporarily hide this matter until we find a way to discuss it." Ouyang Burong advised.


    "But when?"


    "What about Blessed One? Is there anything he can do? "


    "He ¡­" Ouyang Mengyue thought about what Ji Tianci had said, and she really couldn''t bear to tell his father.


    "Xiao Yue, you must tell me what his thoughts are in order for me to help you."


    "He said he was willing to transfer all his shares in thepany to my name, and that he wanted me to tell my grandfather that he was willing to do so."


    Ouyang Burong was immediately shocked, "What? Did he really say that? " With that, he knew that Ji Tianci might really be willing to do this. How much did he love his daughter?


    "Dad, I don''t want him to do this."


    "Xiao Yue, listen to father. Right now, the most important thing to do is still to make your grandfather waver in his thoughts. I think that the idea of being bestowed by heaven is very good.


    "But ¡­" It would be unfair to him. "


    "As long as you love each other, doesn''t it matter who has your property?"


    Ouyang Mengyue nodded, her eyes red, "Yes, I don''t care about that at all. As long as I can be with him, I don''t care about anything."


    "Silly child." Ouyang Burong walked over and caressed her hair, "Rest well. Let me discuss this matter with your grandfather."


    Ouyang Mengyue nodded. After her father left, herputer transmitted an invitation to a video, and she walked over. It was Ji Anning''s, so she opened it with a smile.


    "Xiao Yue, how have you been recently? Are dad and grandpa okay? " On the other side, Ji Anning was sitting in a coffee shop.


    "En, it''s all good. What about you all? Did you have fun? " Ouyang Mengyue could barely hide his envious gaze as he looked at her.


    "Yes, I''m very happy. I don''t n on going back for now. When we go back, I''ll drop by my house to visit my grandfather and father."


    "Good!" You should have a good honeymoon first! "


    "How are you and my brother?"


    "We are doing very well too, but we still have to meet up behind the scenes." Ouyang Mengyue only wanted to announce the good news, she did not want to report the bad news.


    "I also hope that grandfather can think it through and help you all stay together as soon as possible." Ji Anning''s eyes were also filled with worry and pain.


    Perhaps because her happiness was in her hands, she hoped that her two rtives would feel the same way about love''s sweetness and happiness.


    The two sisters chatted for more than half an hour before hanging up. Ouyang Mengyue was a bitte and she also received a message that Ji Tianci was going back to the hotel. Sheid under her nket and held her phone, watching him send him a warm good night.


    He thought of many past events, and also thought of the dispute and enmity he had with Ji Sen Yan. Now that Ji Sen Yan was peacefully sleeping underground, he did not know what he would think if he knew that his child was in love with someone from the Ouyang Family.


    But now that he was gone, Ouyang Zongheng discovered that his hatred for him had also lessened. Compared to his life, his life was more fulfilling. He still had a grandson, and he, after losing his daughter, was said to have contracted a serious illness.


    That night, Ouyang Que thought a lot, as if he had some kind of n, and also wavered a bit.

 Chapter 1103 - Couples’ Interests

    <h4>Chapter 1103 - Couples'' Interests</h4>


    On a highway that stretched all the way to the distance, an expensive sports car was driving. On both sides of the road were straight trees. The sun was shining and the breeze was not dry.


    On the copilot, there was a girl who was wearing sunsses with a personality. She had a light silk scarf wrapped around her neck, her long hair tied around a ball, revealing her delicate face. She had slightly raised her face, and her red lips were slightly raised.


    Perhaps apanying someone you love and swimming on such an uninhabited road would be a very pleasing thing to see.


    This was precisely Gong Yuze and Ji Anning, their honeymoon journey had been extended. At this moment, they were enjoying the time they could enjoy, passing their happiest honeymoon trip.


    The weather in October was veryfortable in this country. The sun was bright, but not hot. It was a good time to travel.


    The car was ying very rhythmically, and everything seemed so casual and unhurried.


    Gong Yuze''s eyes were focused on the front, and at the same time, he would asionally lovingly turn his head to look at his wife. Seeing her slightly raise her face, allowing the gentle breeze to caress her palms, and seeing the joying from the corner of her mouth, his mood was extremely good.


    The person who could most control his emotions, everything about her seemed to have a strong infectious power. If she was happy, then he was happy. If she was sad, then he would be even more sad.


    "We have about 30 kilometers before we reach the foot of the snowy mountain. Are you sure you aren''t afraid of skiing?" Gong Yuze asked with a smile.


    "Don''t I have you? With you here, I''m not afraid of anything. "


    When Gong Yuze heard these words that she relied on, his heart was filled with satisfaction. To be able to give his loved one a sense of security and a sense of reliance, that was something extremely worth being happy about.


    Right now, at the foot of the snowy mountain, was the paradise of skiing. Today, they were really going there to ski, and Ji Anning also wanted to challenge his ability.


    Reaching the foot of the snow mountain and riding a carriage, arriving at the ski resort. Gong Yuze was very professional in this area, so his goal today was to let the girl beside him have fun.


    After renting all the skiing equipment, Ji Anning walked on the snowy ground with a somewhat stupid and short body. Not longter, he slipped and fell on his butt.


    Gong Yuze smiled as he walked over to help her up, "Slow down, learn how to walk."


    "It''s fine, I don''t feel any pain at all." Ji Anningughed. He was dressed in heavy clothes, wearing a helmet and sses, revealing only his red lips below his nose. He was also wearing a down jacket.


    He smiled and touched her cheek. "We will take the road with fewer people. In a while, I will be by your side to protect you."


    "En!"


    This ce belonged to the beginners. Ji Anning held onto two functioning skis, while Gong Yuze glided on the side very smoothly. It was just that, this kind of thing, could only be felt by the experiencers.


    "Wah!" Look... I''m slipping! I''m really slipping! " Ji Anning was like a child praising the man behind him.


    "Good slide." Gong Yuze walked beside her, praising her and encouraging her.


    However, this person couldn''t be toocent! As he was feeling proud that he was going to be screwed, Ji Anning''s smile was only halfway. He threw himself forward and shouted, "Ouch!" Of course, it was very normal for him to fall down.


    Gong Yuze immediately steadied himself beside her and reached out to help her up. Ji Anning''s small face was still covered in white snow, so Ji Anning very gently helped her wipe it. Looking at her rosy red lips, he couldn''t help but lean over and secretly kiss her.


    Ji Anning did not know whether tough or cry as he looked at him, "Am I not embarrassed by the fall?"


    "Keep up the gas. You''ll slide better." Gong Yuze encouraged her.


    "Hm!" I''ll continue. " Ji Anning was also a person who didn''t like to admit defeat. She continued to slide on and off, from the initial noob, to the point where she could smoothly glide for a long distance. In the end, she triumphantly slid all the way down.


    Many times, she really couldn''t continue to slide down. She could onlye back and y when she had time.


    At the moment, there were not many people around him, and after the two of them handed in their equipment, Gong Yuze started to sweat. He reached out to roll up his sleeves, revealing the limited edition wrist watch s on his wrist.


    When the two men saw the wrist watch, they immediately exchanged a look, which revealed a vicious look.


    There weren''t many people at the foot of these mountains, and if they wanted to rob someone, they would have to slip away. Moreover, they were familiar with the roads, so they oftenmitted crimes, and the gains were also not small.


    Those who were able to ski were naturally wealthy and idle rich families. At this moment, the two of them had already set Gong Yuze as their target for today.


    The watch on his wrist, ording to their gazes, was definitely worth a lot. Moreover, looking at the clothes that Gong Yuze and Ji Anning were wearing, they weren''t like ordinary people either. They definitely had a lot of valuable things on them.


    Since these two looked like staff members, Ji Anning and Gong Yuze didn''t pay attention to them and it wasn''t early in the morning either. The two of them were in no hurry to return as Ji Anning was like a child.


    After that, he embedded his entire body into the snow and revealed a big word. Gong Yuze shook his head andughed helplessly as he reached out to pull her.


    Ji Anning was unwilling to get up even though he was acting like a spoiled child, and had to tease him a few times before he was pulled up by him. His body became unsteady and he crashed into his embrace.


    This was the pleasure of a husband and wife, and after Ji Anning got married, he seemed to have a kind of girlish aura. He would often unexpectedly cause some small trouble to Gong Yuze, making him troubled.


    Ji Anning had fallen into the snow several times! Smash! Rolling, making himself covered in snow, Gong Yuze pulled, pulled, pulled, and hugged.


    Gong Yuze patted the snow on her body while looking at the two men not far away, she couldn''t help but exim in shock, "Eh! There are two people following us! "

 Chapter 1104 - Very good at fighting

    <h4>Chapter 1104 - Very good at fighting</h4>


    Gong Yuze couldn''t help but turn his head to take a nce, and his eyes narrowed. The actions of the two men were indeed very suspicious.


    "We''re heading back in the direction of the car."


    Because they were ying with the snow along the road, it seemed like there were no people around, Gong Yuze''s eyes were filled with vignce, he grabbed onto Ji Anning and left.


    At this moment, the two men in front of them immediately spread out and surrounded them from three meters away. In their eyes, they were just a loving couple without any defenses.


    Therefore, they felt that this vote must be very easy to do.


    "What do you want?" Gong Yuze protected Ji Anning behind him and asked.


    "We have taken a fancy to the watch in your hand. If you know what''s good for you, then quickly hand it over to us. Otherwise, you''ll be in trouble." The two men wrapped their arms around each other as if they were in the grip of a victory.


    Ji Anning was also shocked, he did not expect that they would meet with a robbery in broad daylight, so she pulled on Gong Yuze''s arm tightly, "Let''s not lower ourselves to the same level as them, let''s run!"


    Of course, Ji Anning did not want to cause trouble, she only hoped to return safely.


    Gong Yuze knew that escaping was not his way, and furthermore, he couldn''t let anything happen to Ji Anning.


    Besides, he wasn''t afraid of the two men in front of him, unless they had guns. However, if they had guns, they would have taken them out by now instead of blocking him with their bare hands.


    "An Ran, retreat a few steps behind me. Don''t leave." Gong Yuze said in a low voice.


    "What are you doing? Do you want to fight them? " Ji Anning was shocked, and asked with his Chinese words.


    "Don''t worry, they can''t beat me."


    "Eh? "Are you sure?" Ji Anning was immediately worried.


    "Trust in husband." Gong Yuze patted her hands while smiling to console her.


    Ji Anning really didn''t dare to be at ease! He was definitely her husband, and he didn''t want him to bear even the slightest bit of danger.


    "What are you talking about? Don''t even think about escaping. There''s a dead end for you guys. Hand over your watches and hand over your valuables, or else ¡­ We''ll beat up your boyfriend. " These words were said only to Ji Anning.


    Gong Yuze clenched his fist, and only heard the cracking sounds of his joints. He smiled, "Indeed, I have not exercised for quite some time, so I''ll apany you in ying."


    The two men looked at each other and immediately looked at the tall eastern man in disbelief. Only then did they discover that he had an aura that didn''t suit them.


    Ji Anning couldn''t help but take a few steps back, and after that, he immediately walked toward the man in front of him with a stern expression. The two men looked at each other, and didn''t dare to be careless anymore.


    However, he thought that it would be over soon, so he punched out. However, Gong Yuze dodged it very easily, the man''s arm that he was holding on to twisted fiercely, and the sound of bones breaking was heard.


    The man screamed like a pig being butchered, while the other man, seeing that hisrade had been subdued, immediately kicked him fiercely. Gong Yuze dodged to the side, and this man smashed his fist at him head-on, while Gong Yuze continued to dodge.


    "Who are you?" the man gasped.


    "People you can''t afford to offend." After Gong Yuze finished, he extended his hand out to Ji Anning who was behind him: "Let''s go."


    Only then did Ji Anning react. Her husband was so good at fighting, she quickly went over and took his arm, and when Gong Yuze stepped over the man on the ground, he only made a gesture of him hitting him, and the man fell to the ground.


    Ji Anning endured hisughter and followed Gong Yuze all the way to the car park. Only then did she turn his head to look at the man beside his.


    "What''s wrong?" Seeing her staring at him, Gong Yuze found it funny.


    "Why didn''t you tell me before? How can you fight?"


    "Of course. In order to protect you, I must have these abilities." Gong Yuze raised his eyebrows slightly, "In the future, with me here, no one can bully you."


    "En!" Ji Anning smiled sweetly.


    On the way back, although there were some small episodes, the skiing this time was still very fun.


    When she returned to the hotel, it was already dusk. Ji Anning was extremely tired, she took a shower and then sat on the sofa, not wanting to move at all.


    Gong Yuze poured a cup of water and poured it in front of her, "Are you exhausted today!?"


    "Hm!" "I''m quite tired, but I like this kind of tired. It''s been a long time since I''ve been this tired."


    "You like being tired?" Gong Yuze caught her words.


    Ji Anning nodded and then, after he recovered from it, she blushed, "You ¡­ What are you thinking! "I''m not talking about ¡­"


    Gong Yuze could not help butugh out loud. Her clear and bright appearance stunned Ji Anning, and he really had no immunity to the man''s smiling appearance. She reached out and hugged his neck, "Erm ¡­ I don''t think I''m too tired today! "


    A sh of panic shed past Gong Yuze''s eyes, he hugged her tightly, and said, "Is that so?"


    Ji Anning had never had such a strong desire to have a man before, and this man was her husband. She could have him whenever she wanted to.


    "Mhmm!" Ji Anning shyly buried himself in his embrace.


    Ouyang Family.


    Ouyang Burong had returned home early today, he went straight to his father''s study, Ouyang Zongheng was practicing his writing, and lifted his head to look at him.


    "Dad, there''s something I want to talk to you about."


    "What is it?"


    "It''s about the Ji n''s child."


    "Humph!" I don''t want to talk about this matter, could it be that you feel sorry for Xiao Yue again! "


    "The Xiao Yue is indeed painful, she doesn''t eat or think about food every day, if this goes on, I''m worried she will get sick."


    "What''s wrong!"


    "Today, I received a call from that child from the Ji n. He clearly stated that as long as you are willing to agree to let the Xiao Yue be with him, he is willing to transfer all the shares of the Ji n under his name to the Xiao Yue."


    Ouyang Zongheng''s hand trembled and his hair slipped out of his hair, causing him to stop writing. He raised his head and looked at his son, "Is what you said true? It was used to coax me. "


    "Dad, of course I''m speaking the truth. How could I lie to you?"


    "How could the property of his Ji Family be handed over to us Xiao Yue? I think it''s because he wants our family''s inheritance right more! "


    "Dad, you really misunderstood him, you don''t understand Ji Tianci, he is not that kind of person, looking at the men at the banquetst night, they actually wanted to rush and obtain our family''s wealth, but Ji Tianci did not."


    "Are you that sure?" Ouyang Zongheng didn''t believe it either.


    "I believe him."

 Chapter 1105 - Difficulties Encountering by Companies

    <h4>Chapter 1105 - Difficulties Encountering by Companies</h4>


    Ouyang Zongheng looked at his son and gave a faint snort of disapproval. He still couldn''tpletely trust the people from the Ji n.


    Because he harbored hatred for the Ji Family, he believed that the Ji Family would not treat the Ouyang Family sincerely, or they might have some sort of motive.


    "Don''t say anymore, I won''t agree to let Xiao Yue be with him." Ouyang Zongheng simply could not agree to this.


    Ouyang Burong was also very disappointed. His father''s obsession for this period of time was too deep, if he wanted to remove it in a short period of time, he would still need time.


    Ouyang Mengyue also knew her grandfather''s thoughts at night. She was very sad too, but she couldn''t force her grandfather to agree on this matter.


    "Dad, I''ll start working at yourpany tomorrow! I don''t want to stay home anymore. It''s boring. "


    "Good!" Come on! It just so happens that there are some projects that need your intervention. In the future, if anything happens, you''ll have the experience to deal with it. " Ouyang Burong nodded his head, agreeing with her suggestion.


    That night, Ouyang Mengyue was lying under her nket and she used her phone to call Ji Tianci. The two of them were chatting through the phone, she did not tell him, she only mentioned it because she was afraid that he would lose.


    When he had retreated to such a state, if his grandfather did not agree, he would definitely be disappointed!


    "I''m going to work at my dad''spany tomorrow, so we can meet at noon. From now on, can we keep meeting like this?" Ouyang Mengyue asked him, feeling that he had been wronged.


    Wasn''t the price too high when he was with her? They even had to hide from a normal meeting.


    She suddenly understood why he had let her go when she was chasing him. He had thought more than she had, and he had seen more.


    "Heaven''s Gift, have you ever regretted being with me?" Ouyang Mengyue said softly to the other side of the phone.


    "What are you thinking?" Ji Tianci''s somewhat helpless voice could be heard from the other end.


    "I''m thinking that even if you were dating other girls, you wouldn''t need to suffer such grievances, right?" Ouyang Mengyueughed.


    "Even if we meet every day, there''s no point in doing so with people we don''t like." Ji Tianci replied in a low voice.


    Ouyang Mengyue''s heart was filled with sweetness, the corners of her mouth raised in happiness, all the thoughts from before, had beenpletely expelled from her mind.


    If he did not regret it, then neither would she regret it.


    "I''ll look for you at your father''spany tomorrow."


    "No need, let''s meet outside tomorrow! There are still a lot of people in thepany who are in contact with my grandfather. I don''t want it to reach my grandfather''s ears. "


    "Alright, then we''ll arrange a ce for lunch. Let''s eat together."


    "En!" Ouyang Mengyue replied with a smile, and the time had unknowinglye to half past eleven.


    "It''s sote. You''re not allowed to stay upte. Hang up and go to sleep." Ji Tianci urged her.


    Ouyang Mengyue replied softly, "Alright then! Hang up first. "


    "You go first."


    "You go first!" Ouyang Mengyueughed.


    "No,dies first."


    Ouyang Mengyue could only give up, and lightly kissed him: "Good night." After saying that, she hung up shyly.


    On this night, Ouyang Mengyue had a very beautiful dream. In the dream, she and Ji Tianci were walking around the ocean.


    In the morning, Ouyang Mengyue had already donned a set of professional wear and went downstairs. Seeing that she was about to go to thepany, Ouyang Jin was also very pleased, but he was still worried as she looked at Ouyang Mengyue''s thin shoulders. How was she going to shoulder the entire family''s burden alone?


    After finishing breakfast, the father and daughter went straight to thepany. Ouyang Mengyue had not been here for a while, but the employees and her position in thepany were all very clear, that she was the future sessor to thepany.


    Ouyang Mengyue owned her own office, and as she sat here, she also wanted to help her father out. The assistant brought the recent project materials into her office, and Ouyang Mengyue carefully looked through them.


    At 11 AM, the phone on her desk rang. She thought it was a staff member calling, so she reached out her hand to pick it up formally. "Hello."


    "It''s me!" The low, maic male voice answered.


    Ouyang Mengyue''s tone was instantly filled with sweetness and gentleness, "Why is it you! Why didn''t you call me? "


    "I''m at the door of yourpany,e down after you''re done! I''ve booked the restaurant. "


    "Hm!" Give me ten minutes and I''ll be fine. "


    "Alright."


    Ouyang Mengyue quickly finished what she was doing, and after she got the assistant to take it away, she was about toe out when she heard her father''s extremely angry voice sound out from his office, "How did you guys do things! With such arge business deal, if someone else said they would snatch it, why didn''t you guys sense it at all? "Why would ourpany''s offer be leaked?"


    Ouyang Mengyue was startled for a moment. She walked to her father''s door and looked at the half-closed door. She did not push it, but only listened to her father''s voice inside.


    "Do you know how serious the damage to thepany is this time? These losses are equivalent to ourpany having wasted this year and also losing tens of millions of dors. "


    "Boss, I''m sorry, we were not able to investigate, but there''s a big problem with this matter. I suspect that someone inside ourpany leaked the secret to let the otherpany deal with us more effectively."


    "Find out about this. Before this afternoon, I want to know the result."


    "I''m afraid it''s more difficult.


    "I just called the customers. One of their shareholders has yet to agree, so we didn''t sign the contract. We still have three days to recover this loss."


    "But the client is only out on a business trip. We checked his flight home tomorrow afternoon. If he returns, I believe that contract wille sooner orter."


    "Humph!" If I had thought like you, I would have retired a long time ago, even if there was a minute left, and as long as there was a chance, we couldn''t give it up. "


    Just as Ouyang Mengyue was eavesdropping, an assistant walked out from the door. Seeing her, he was shocked and Ouyang Mengyue immediately called out to her, "Sally, what happened to you?"


    "Miss, it was Ao Weipany that secretly stole our customer. They are too despicable, stealing ourpany''s information and quoting it to the otherpany. Our customer has been persuaded by them and is ready to sign the contract."


    "Ke Meng?" Ouyang Mengyue was immediately shocked, this was a big client of thepany, if she lost this client, thepany''s losses would be too great.


    "Yes!" Ke Meng has always been against ourpany, it''s just that Master has a good rtionship with hispany''s shareholders, but this time, he might lose this big client of his. "


    No wonder his father was so angry, Ouyang Mengyue knocked on the door and pushed it open, causing Ouyang Burong''s face to turn ashen. Seeing here in, he waved his hand, signalling the four executives of thepany to leave first.

 Chapter 1106 - He helped

    <h4>Chapter 1106 - He helped</h4>


    Ouyang Mengyue walked to his side, picked up his cup and poured a cup of warm water for him to pour, "Dad, calm down."


    Ouyang Burong was really angry, especially because he was old, he did not have much energy left. He did not want to let his daughter clean up all the useless people in thepany, he hoped that he could stabilize the development of thepany for his daughter while he still had the ability, so she would not have to suffer so much in the future.


    "Xiao Yue, do you know?" Ouyang Burong raised his head and looked at her.


    Ouyang Mengyue nodded his head, "I heard it when I was at the door. Ao Wei Corporation has been staring at Ke Meng Group with their eyes, trying to take the opportunity to take away our annual order."


    True, I have been friends with Ke Meng''s CEO and his shareholders for many years, so logically speaking, this matter should not be so easy, but when the price for our offer got out, Ke Meng felt that we had been trying to push the price higher than usual, and now we want to push the price down.


    "So, CEO Ke Meng also wants to use Ao Wei Corporation''s opportunity to get in, while trying to get the lowest price from us, we can also make Ao Wei Company our second supplier, right? He''s threatening us. "


    "Your analysis is correct, this is the purpose of Ke Meng''s CEO. Right now, he is waiting for us to go over to negotiate with him."


    "But our price is the most reasonable price. If we push the price down, ourpany will be in debt crisis, and we might even need to cut jobs."


    Ouyang Burong nodded his head, "That''s right, that''s why we can''t agree to the price suppression, but we have to find a way to resolve it, we must have been their supplier for a long time, he doesn''t dare to abandon us, and chose to use a new supply channel."


    "Dad, let''s go eat first!" Heaven''s gift is waiting for me downstairs, do you want me to eat with you? " Ouyang Mengyue hoped that while her father was worrying about thepany, she could also eat on time.


    "I''m not going, you go! I''m going to have a meal at thepany canteen and have a meeting in the afternoon. "


    "Good!" Then I''lle back early and participate in the meeting together. "


    When Ouyang Mengyue walked out of her father''s office, her heart unconsciously felt heavier. She looked at the time, and saw that it had already long since exceeded ten minutes, and had already been seventeen minutes.


    Ouyang Mengyue hurried out of the hall door, looking at the not so far away ck car, she walked over with a smile.


    She opened the car door and looked apologetically at the man in the driver''s seat, "I''ve made you wait for a long time."


    Ji Tianci smiled and shook his head, "I''m fine!"


    "Something happened at thepany. I talked to my dad for a while." Ouyang Mengyue said as he sat down.


    Ji Tianci looked at her worriedly, "Has anything happened at thepany?"


    Ouyang Mengyue recounted the current situation of thepany. She could not help but frown, thepetition in the shopping mall had always been cruel.


    "Does your father have a way to deal with this?"


    "My dad got angry this time, but of course, the situation is more serious than we thought. Also, Ao Weipany did not hesitate to give Ke Meng the lowest price, it made them very excited." In Ouyang Mengyue''s eyes, there was a trace of calmness and scheming. At this time, it was also a good thing to know how to guess the people''s hearts.


    Would Ke Meng Corporation dare to risk using a new supplier like that? Ouyang Mengyue had met this CEO a few times, she was a very cautious person. With his personality, she would not change suppliers this easily, but, there was a 50% chance that the conditions Ke Meng gave were extremely tempting, and might affect his thinking.


    Because of this matter, while Ouyang Mengyue was eating, she had been absent-minded and immersed herself in thinking about this matter several times. Looking at Ji Tianci who was facing his, whose little face had be a little more serious, caused his heart to ache.


    At her age, she shouldn''t be so worried. If thepany fell on her shoulders in the future, would she be so silent and unsmiling every day?


    On Ouyang Mengyue''s te, Ji Tianci picked up a dish and passed it over. Ouyang Mengyue couldn''t help but recover from her thoughts, and she smiled, "Sorry, I''ve left you out again."


    "I''m fine!" Have you thought of something yet? "


    "I think, if it really doesn''t work, I''ll go talk to the CEO of Ke Meng Group!"


    "I don''t think he wants to talk to you. He needs to talk to your father. He wants someone who can decide the price."


    "The price definitely won''t be low. Otherwise, it''ll be very difficult for it to rise again in the future. In addition, it''ll affect the standards of the entire industry." Ouyang Mengyue''s eyes shed with determination.


    Ji Tianci pursed his lips and smiled. Seeing her expression, he truly admired her, but he also felt his heart ache.


    "Alright, I won''t think about it anymore. I''ll go back to thepany for a meeting this afternoon to see what my dad wants. What about you? Where are you going this afternoon? "


    "I might see an old friend."


    Ouyang Mengyue''s eyes shed with a probing look, "Oh! Male or female? Is she young? "


    Ji Tianci saw that she was secretly jealous, so he replied her with certainty, "It''s a man in his early fifties! "We haven''t seen each other in quite some time."


    Ouyang Mengyue couldn''t help but smile as she lowered her eyes, feeling satisfied from the bottom of her heart.


    Coming out from the dining hall, Ouyang Mengyue went straight to thepany, Ji Tianci walked her to the door, then she got off the car and waved at him, "Let''s meet again tonight."


    "Alright." Ji Tianci nodded, seeing that she had entered the main hall of thepany, he called his from the other side of the phone, "Hi, CEO Ke Meng, I am Ji Tianci, do you have time in the afternoon?"


    "Oh!" Why is Mr. Ji free to find me? "


    "I think I can consider the proposal you suggestedst time."


    "But aren''t you not interested in ourpany?"


    "I think we still have room for negotiation. I hope to meet with you."


    "Good!" I''ll be waiting for you in the office at two-thirty this afternoon. "


    Ji Tianci kept the phone, aplex look shing across his eyes. With regards to the Ouyang Family, even if they could think of a proper solution, they did not want Ouyang Mengyue to be too worried, so, he could not sit idly and watch.


    If he really had to lose one side''s interest, then let him bear the loss! Hispany has done well in recent years, and he can afford part of this loss.


    The president of the Ke Meng Group was someone who liked to take advantage of people, so, giving him benefits, Ji Tianci decided to take the initiative.


    Ouyang Mengyue rushed to her father''s meeting point, in the meeting room, all the executives that participated in the project were there. As there was a matter of divulging the secrets of thepany, this matter was ratherplicated, Ouyang Burong not only wanted to solve this problem, but she also wanted to find the person that was disloyal to thepany.


    Otherwise, if such a person were to stay at thepany, it would be extremely harmful to thepany in the future. Furthermore, Ouyang Burong was worried about the things that Ouyang Mengyue would take over in the future.

 Chapter 1107 - He made his move in secret

    <h4>Chapter 1107 - He made his move in secret</h4>


    When Ouyang Burong saw that she had arrived, he walked over to her side and said in a low voice, "Xiao Yue, pay attention to the person who is in the meetingter. I suspect that the person who leaked the data was the manager level person."


    Ouyang Mengyue understood immediately, "Okay, I will pay attention."


    In the meeting room, Ouyang Burong normally held a meeting, and as he listened intently, his gaze wandered among the crowd. Among them, there was one person who was a little suspicious, he kept looking at his phone, and when Ouyang Burong mentioned about the information he leaked, he lowered his head guiltily, and pretended to write something down on the paper.


    Ouyang Mengyue had paid attention to him multiple times and the way he acted and the way he spoke clearly showed that he was not as anxious as the others about this matter. She had even interrupted two of the higher ups with the request to investigate the person who leaked the secret thoroughly.


    Other than discussing the follow-up matters and negotiation matters, this meeting ended two hourster. After it ended, Ouyang Burong and Ouyang Mengyi returned to his office together.


    "Xiao Yue, did you find anything?"


    "I feel that Kulun is a little suspicious. He had always maintained that the matter of the leak was one of them, and I noticed that there was something very wrong with his expression and gaze. Maybe he is the one who leaked it."


    "Thest time Kuhlen came to me for a raise, I didn''t promise him. He made mistakes at work three times and I deducted his bonusst month. Perhaps these things made him hate me and want to pay me back."


    "Dad, this matter has already be a foregone conclusion. The matter of exposing the informant is not the main point, the main point is that we must redeem this loss."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Let me go talk to Ke Meng CEO once, I believe I can convince him." Ouyang Mengyue said very confidently.


    "No, I can''t let you face him. He is very cunning, you are not his opponent."


    "Dad, you can''t always protect me like this. You should let me go free to help you with anything. Even if I encounter a setback, it will only help me grow. It''s not like you will always take care of everything for me." Ouyang Mengyue said with determination.


    "You ¡­" Ouyang Burong looked at her young face, which had already matured a long time ago. He felt really pained and helpless at the same time.


    "Alright, if you want to try, then give it a try!" I''ll give you an appointment tomorrow. You can go over, but don''t force it, and don''t give in. "


    "Okay, I know, I will." Ouyang Mengyue nodded.


    In the evening, Ouyang Burong returned home, Ouyang Mengyue made an appointment for Ji Tianci to eat dinner. Ouyang Burong told her to go out, and he went back to cover for her.


    In the restaurant.


    Ouyang Mengyue was dressed in a set as she went on a date. Ji Tianci was already waiting for her in the restaurant, he had watched her walk in from the moment she entered the door. She was dressed in a set, and her whole body emitted a heroic, clean aura.


    Ji Tianci didn''t know what it was like to love someone in the past, but now, he knew that to love someone, to love them to the bones, to carve them into his heart, and to ce them in their most important position at all times.


    "You''ve been waiting for a long time!" Ouyang Mengyue sat down and put down her bag apologetically, telling him to wait every time.


    Ji Tianci handed her a cup of water and smiled gently, "I''m willing to wait for you."


    "It''s still because of what happened in thepany. I can''t get out right now, plus there''s a traffic jam on the way." Ouyang Mengyue said as she took a sip of the water he sent over.


    "How is the investigation going now?" Ji Tianci asked curiously.


    However, right now, my father and I still need to get the CEO of Ke Meng Group to reject Ao Wei and work with us again. So, I have decided to go to see the person in charge of Ke Meng Group tomorrow to discuss the matter of re-establishing cooperation. "" Oh?


    Ji Tianci''s eyes shed with worry. No matter what, he felt uneasy when he told her to face the cunning old merchant by himself. Even if he had already discussed this matter today, when she went over tomorrow, he would still meet her desired goal.


    "I''ll go with you." Ji Tianci was worried.


    "Do you have time?" Ouyang Mengyue blinked his eyes.


    "Yes." Ji Tianci nodded.


    "Great!" Thene with me! But you wait for me in the car, and I''ll be down as soon as I''m done. " Ouyang Mengyueughed.


    "You don''t need me to apany you?"


    "No need! I can handle it. "


    He still did not drive his car inside. His car''s headlights shone from afar with two lights, illuminating Ouyang Mengyue''s way home. He sat inside the car and watched her.


    Although this feeling was somewhat bitter, it was the best way for him.


    When Ouyang Mengyue returned to the great hall, both her father and grandfather were already asleep. When she returned to her room, she saw the car that had yet to leave from the window.


    Early morning.


    Ouyang Mengyue came to thepany and Ouyang Burong personally arranged to meet Ke Meng, the CEO of the Ke Meng Group.


    Ji Tianci''s car arrived to pick her up at 9: 30 and he personally saw her to his ce. At the bottom floor of the Ke Meng Group, Ji Tianci consoled, "Don''t worry, there might be a chance that something will happen."


    "Well, I tried to convince him." Ouyang Mengyue nodded her head, she was notpletely sure, but if she did not try, she would not be satisfied.


    Under the guidance of an assistant, Ouyang Mengyue arrived at an extremely strict office. The president of the Ke Meng Group was a man in his fifties, and his name was Ke Meng.


    "Miss Ouyang, you are very beautiful." Kroll praised.


    "Hello, I am Ouyang Mengyue. I am here to meet you on behalf of my father, to discuss the cooperation between our twopanies." Ouyang Mengyue shook hands with him.


    Ke Meng smiled, "Alright, then we''ll have a good talk."


    Ouyang Mengyue thought that it would be difficult to negotiate, but what surprised her was that Ke Meng''s attitude waspletely different from what his father expected, and when she suggested to cooperate again, Ke Meng actually agreed to it straightforwardly.


    Even so, we are all old customers. I will carefully consider this matter, but I will still abandon Ao Wei Corporation''s proposal, and decide to re-establish cooperation with yourpany. Miss Ouyang, please inform your father about this matter, we will re-sign the contract, and we will not change the price.


    Ouyang Mengyue looked at him in surprise, "Mr. Ke Meng, do you have any other conditions? To be frank, let''s talk about it together. "

 Chapter 1108 - Travelling

    <h4>Chapter 1108 - Travelling</h4>


    "There are no additional conditions, Miss Ouyang need not be surprised, this matter is very smooth. The contract will be done by your father and he will send someone over tomorrow. We will sign the contract directly."


    When Ouyang Mengyue left Ke Meng''s office, she still could not believe it. She was afraid that this was a trap and that she hade out of thepany. When she got on the car, her expression was still solemn and uncertain.


    "How did it go?" Ji Tianci leaned forward and asked in concern.


    "Ke Meng agreed to renew the contract with us. Unexpectedly, he was very straightforward and did not have any additional conditions." Ouyang Mengyue face was filled with puzzlement, she had a nagging feeling that something was up.


    Looking at her expression, Ji Tianciughed, "Isn''t it good that he agreed?"


    "But, with my understanding of him, if there''s no benefit, he wouldn''t have agreed so quickly. Furthermore, Ao Wei is indeed a strong threat to us this time, so why would he directly reject him? "Why is that?"


    "Do you have to find out?" Ji Tianci sighed softly.


    "Of course, I have to find out." Ouyang Mengyue said with caution.


    Ji Tianci looked at her helplessly, andughed: "I''ll tell you! I saw Ke Meng yesterday afternoon, so I discussed the matter with him ahead of time. "


    Ouyang Mengyue was so shocked her eyes were wide open, "What? What did you tell him? What did you give him? "


    "It''s nothing. Three months ago, he took the initiative to discuss a foreign cooperation project with me. At that time, I did not agree to it. Yesterday afternoon, I made an agreement with him and said a few words on behalf of yourpany."


    Ouyang Mengyue was not that easy to fool. After hearing this sentence, she couldn''t help but feel a pang in her chest. "You ¡­ Did you agree to her request? "


    Ji Tianci knew that he could not hide anything from her, so he could only use a rtively rxed tone to speak, "The project in my hands is not profitable, but the losses won''t be that severe, it''s only enough to sustain a single transaction."


    Ouyang Mengyue''s eyes reddened. Looking at him, she was so moved that she couldn''t speak, "You ¡­"


    "Will you me me if I do that?" Ji Tianci was afraid that she would me his recklessness.


    Why would Ouyang Mengyue me him? Only emotions remained.


    "Why didn''t you tell me before? If you tell me, I don''t want you to pay that price. " Ouyang Mengyue bit her red lips, feeling conflicted.


    "As I said, I''m willing to do anything for you, even at the cost of mypany." Ji Tianci''s low and deep, deeply emotional words were as pleasant to listen to as the sound of nature.


    Ouyang Mengyue''s mind went nk for a few seconds, then, she did not care if there were people walking around here, she just jumped off the copilot and hugged the man in the driver''s seat.


    Ji Tianci tilted his head slightly, and Ouyang Mengyue held his face in her hands as she kissed him deeply. The corners of Ji Tianci''s mouth curled up, and gently hugged her waist, just in case this posture wasn''tfortable enough for her, as his thin lips responded.


    This kiss continued for a good while before Ouyang Mengyue sat back onto the copilot with a flushed face. Then, for a moment, she didn''t know what to do!


    After the impulse, it was embarrassment.


    Ji Tianci looked at her with a gentle smile, "I really like you doing this."


    Ouyang Mengyue bit her lips, her eyes filled with a bashful and happy smile, she raised her eyebrows and said, "I''ll treat you to a meal."


    "Great!" Is this considered an answer? "


    "Hm!" One meal is definitely not enough. " Ouyang Mengyueughed.


    "How many times are you going to treat me?" Ji Tianci asked with a smile.


    Ouyang Mengyue thought for a bit. She held her face in her hands and looked out the window for a while, then, as if she had mustered up her courage, she turned her head to look at him, "I want to repay this debt with my body. Do you want it?"


    Ji Tianci was slightly startled, but his eyes shone with a trace of excitement and restraint.


    "Xiao Yue ¡­" He forbade her to act on impulse.


    Since Ouyang Mengyue had already said it, she was not afraid of continuing. She knew what he wanted to say and reached out to cover his lips, "You''re not allowed to persuade me. I''ve decided.


    Ji Tianci''s heart intensely jumped. As he listened to how determined she was in making this decision, he only felt that he had not treated her well enough to have her devote his life to him.


    "Tonight, I will tell my dad that I sleep at a friend''s house, and tonight, we ¡­ See you at the hotel. " After Ouyang Mengyue finished speaking, her beautiful face was still so red that it reached the ears. As a girl, saying such words to her was still very embarrassing.


    "Xiao Yue, you can think about it again." Ji Tianci gently held her hand, and advised her again in a low voice.


    "Forget about it. I''m already twenty-four. I''m an adult. I have the right to decide my own matters. Even my grandfather and father cannot stop me." Ouyang Mengyue was extremely serious.


    Ji Tianci was caught off guard. He had thought about it more than her, but he didn''t want her to be hurt.


    "Let''s eat first." Seeing that it was gettingte, Ji Tianci wanted to take her to dinner.


    "En!" Ouyang Mengyue nodded, she was really a little hungry.


    She told this matter to her father over the phone. Ouyang Burong was very surprised, but she did not tell him that it was Ji Tianci who helped them.


    Ouyang Burong was naturally very happy, as this could be considered as saving thepany.


    "Dad, tonight, I n to go on a vacation with a friend. Can you tell me on behalf of grandpa?" Ouyang Mengyue took the opportunity to mention this matter.


    Ouyang Burong only wanted a few seconds and agreed, "Alright, you go y! As long as you pay attention to your safety. "


    Ouyang Mengyue''s face was a little hot, she felt that her father already knew that she was with Ji Tianci!


    "Alright, I will." She hung up quickly and winked at the man beside her. "My dad agreed."


    Ji Tianci''s breathing became sluggish. Did this mean that tonight, she would have to give it to him?


    In the dining hall, Ouyang Mengyue''s mood was extremely good. In the recent days, she had been bored for too long, and she had grown skinnier. Now, with her good appetite and good mood, her spirited aura had returned.


    "What''s the schedule for the afternoon?" Ji Tianci asked her.


    "How about we drive to a nearby town in the afternoon? I know of a very well-known town, two hours'' drive from the city. It''s near the sea and the environment is very good. Let''s have a short trip. "


    Seeing her so happy, Ji Tianci naturally did not reject, and nodded: "Alright!"


    After Ouyang Mengyue finished speaking, she touched her zing and enchanting eyes and shyly lowered her gaze, momentarily embarrassed to face him.


    The two finished their meal and prepared to set off. As long as they were together with someone they loved, no matter where they went, it would be a happy and sweet journey.


    Buy two cups of coffee and some snacks. Enjoy the scenery and listen to the music along the way.

 Chapter 1109 - Town Travel

    <h4>Chapter 1109 - Town Travel</h4>


    As the car drove through the wilderness, the evening breeze blew by. Ouyang Mengyuezily sat on the copilot s back then reached out to the empty street in an attempt to grab onto thest trace of the sun''s rays that were lingering on the ground.


    Beside her, Ji Tianci''s gaze turned over from time to time, brimming with deep emotions and love. The corners of her mouth pursed into a smile, and at this moment, she was the only person in her eyes and heart.


    Ouyang Mengyue wiped the bangs on her forehead. Her silky long hair was as smooth and silky as silk as it slid down her delicate forehead, looking very charming.


    As for the smile on her face, it formed into a beautiful picture scroll and was carved into the deepest part of a man''s heart, carefully preserved.


    To Ji Tianci, the scenery along the way was beautiful, and the woman beside him was even more beautiful.


    After two and a half hours of driving, they finally arrived at a small town by the seaside at dusk. They passed by a big street by the seaside. The sea water was deep and calm, as if it could wash away the annoyance and uneasiness in people''s hearts.


    When they arrived at the best hotel by the seaside, although it was not as luxurious as the big city, there was a sense of security and naturalness about it. Everything here felt leisurely and calm.


    After checking in, perhaps it was already the season for tourism, but the hotel had a very high upancy rate. At the side of the bar and restaurant, there was a sense of liveliness.


    Ouyang Mengyue held Ji Tianci''s hand, and smiled at him, "Let''s have a feast first, I know the seafood here is extremely famous."


    "Alright!" Ji Tianci withdrew his hand that was being held by her. In a daze, Ouyang Mengyue took her arm from her shoulder and tightly pressed her into his embrace. Then, Ouyang Mengyue immediately and naturally embraced his waist.


    Ouyang Mengyue felt his temperature, and her aura was brimming with happiness.


    He walked to a seafood restaurant and chose a table by the window. Below him was a sea without a trace, and inside the restaurant, there were warm lights, music, and couples. The atmosphere was very good.


    Ouyang Mengyue was indeed hungry, so she ordered a seafood feast. Not long after, an extremely exquisite and delicious meal was delivered, and Ouyang Mengyue was still enjoying it very calmly. Ji Tianci''s gaze practically fell on her face, as if she could see the endless sky and earth from her face.


    "Why are you always looking at me?" Ouyang Mengyue covered his face in embarrassment, afraid that he would not look good eating.


    Ji Tianci pursed his lips, the thick and long eyshes fluttered under the light, revealing a fan shape under his gaze. He smiled, and at this moment, this man was even more captivating than the seafood dishes, causing Ouyang Mengyue to gulp down her saliva. She really didn''t hold back and gulped down her saliva, at this moment, she wanted to kiss his eyshes, and kiss his eyes that were filled with deep love and charm.


    "Not eating anymore?" "Why are you looking at me?" Ji Tianci asked with a lowugh.


    "I found you more tempting than food." Ouyang Mengyue was not afraid to joke with him anymore.


    Ji Tianci stared at her with sparkling eyes. "I''m not food."


    "You are my prey, the prey I will eat tonight." Ouyang Mengyue boldly said, then covered his mouth, andughed by himself until his teeth were gone, and his eyes were blind.


    As Ji Tianci listened to her dizzying joke, the smile in his eyes also became a bit more captivating.


    After Ouyang Mengyue ate her fill, the two of them went around to admire the scenery on the streets, and also went to take a walk on the quiet coastline. There were many couples swimming at night on the coastline, and in the ocean waters, there were naturally some passionate and fiery scenes.


    "Want to swim?" Ji Tianci asked as he held her hand.


    "Yes, but not tonight. Let''s go back the day after tomorrow!" I''m going to stay here tomorrow. " Ouyang Mengyue really liked this ce. She wasn''t willing to leave after just one night.


    "Good!" If you want to stay for a few days, I''ll stay with you. " Ji Tianci replied in a low voice.


    Ouyang Mengyue lowered her head to look at the watch on her wrist.


    "Ya, it''s sote, we should go back now." Ouyang Mengyue never thought that happy times would always pass by so quickly. In the blink of an eye, it was already half past nine.


    "Alright." After Ji Tianci finished speaking, he took hold of her and pressed her into his embrace. His thin lips gently fell on her hair and kissed her.


    Ouyang Mengyue looked at his straight and broad back, and she couldn''t help but chuckle. She then leaped up and hugged his neck, wanting to make him carry her.


    Seeing that she had a childish nature, Ji Tianci couldn''t help but to lean forward and allow her to jump on his back. Hisrge palm was strong enough to support her butt and carried her on his back, heading in the direction of the hotel.


    "Am I heavy?" Ouyang Mengyue casually stayed on his back and curiously inquired.


    "It''s not heavy." Ji Tianci replied.


    Ouyang Mengyue immediately buried her face in his neck sweetly and closed her eyes. Feeling the night breeze, she actually felt sofortable that she wanted to sleep for a while.


    However, Ouyang Mengyue woke up very quickly, she could not sleep! I can''t sleep tonight, no matter how sleepy I am.


    Arriving at the hotel, he opened up his room. Although it was a luxurious seaside view room, due to its geographical location, the room was not too spacious.


    So, in a limited area, doing some reasonable design, for example, the bathroom only used a push-pull wooden door separated, not too personal.


    "Who wants to take a bath first?" Ouyang Mengyue sat on the bed and looked up at the man in front of the balcony in embarrassment.


    She was a very traditional girl, and she did not understand these things at all.


    "You go first." Ji Tianci squinted his eyes and replied.


    "Alright then!" Ouyang Mengyue pursed her lips and nodded, she took the initiative to enter the bathroom and closed the door.


    Ji Tianci stood on the balcony. There was smoke in the hotel, he took out a pack of cigarettes and lit them up, but after smoking two, he pressed them down, because he suddenly remembered that Ouyang Mengyue was in the room.


    No matter what was said, today, Ji Tianci''s emotions were a littleplicated. Because, he knew that when he faced this woman''s approach, he did not have the slightest bit of resistance!


    He clearly knew that he shouldn''t be here at this time, and even more so, he shouldn''t agree to hering here. Moreover, what would happen tonight waspletely out of his control.


    Just as Ji Tianci was thinking about the possibilities, the sliding door suddenly opened slowly behind him, and he turned to look.


    Ouyang Mengyue stood in front of him with her hair all wet and only wrapped in a bath towel. Her skin was as white as snow and her eyes were filled with emotion, as if she was the most captivating scenery in the world.

 Chapter 1110 - Wonderful Night

    <h4>Chapter 1110 - Wonderful Night</h4>


    Ji Tianci''s throat was as dry as fire, as though a ball of fire had suddenly wrapped around him, causing all the blood in his body to rush into his head.


    "I''m done. Go ahead and wash!" Ouyang Mengyue''s face flushed red. Then, she walked past him in a slight panic, looking for a hairdryer.


    As Ji Tianci looked at her clearly nervous and panicked figure, he felt angry and amused at the same time. However, he loved her even more.


    Ouyang Mengyue found a hair dryer and sat in front of the mirror. She held his long hair and prepared to blow it, but behind him, a big palm took the hair dryer from her.


    Ji Tianci pressed afortable gust of wind, passing his fingers through her long, soft hair and started to blow for her.


    Ouyang Mengyue couldn''t help but squint her eyes, enjoying the gentleness of his fingertips. She simply raised her neck slightly, and her exquisite face, was right under the man''s gaze.


    Ji Tianci''s Adam''s apple bobbed slightly, but it was still pushed gently between her hair. Ouyang Mengyue''s long hair blew for a while before it waspletely blown dry, and Ouyang Mengyue squinted for a while, before opening her eyes once again. She looked at him with her misty, alluring eyes, and said, "Go and take a bath!"


    Ji Tianci pursed her lips, her eyes still revealing a strong sense of restraint. "Xiao Yue ¡­"


    Ouyang Mengyue guessed what he wanted to say, and she looked at him firmly: "Don''t say anymore, I know what you want to say, I don''t want to hear it."


    "Don''t you regret it?" Ji Tianci asked hoarsely.


    "No regrets, I definitely won''t regret anything." Ouyang Mengyue''s voice was serious and confident without a single trace of hesitation.


    Ji Tianci let out a light sigh, and quietly stood there for a while before muttering, "Idiot."


    When Ouyang Mengyue heard his soft sigh, she immediately jumped into his embrace and hugged him, "I''d rather be your idiot, don''t reject me again, I beg you."


    This sentence, seemed to have all of Ji Tianci''s willpower and self-control, fiercely opening up a small crack, unable to be repaired any longer. He tightly embraced her, and bent down to look for her red lips.


    Ouyang Mengyue took the initiative to embrace his neck... Twisting around him ¡­


    Early morning.


    Sunlight filtered in through the deep blue curtains, revealing a trace of warmth that shone on the men and women sleeping in each other''s arms on the wide bed.


    Ji Tianci''s gaze opened wide, and a trace of satisfaction shone in his bright eyes. He gently embraced the girl in his arms and carefully nted a kiss on her forehead.


    The girl in his embrace lightly whacked his chest with her cheek and continued sleeping with her arms wrapped around him. He didn''t move, just waiting for her to wake up with his eyes wide open.


    When Ouyang Mengyue woke up, she eximed directly, and then, it was as if she didn''t expect that she would be facing him in such a bright light.


    "What''s wrong?" Ji Tianci was shocked.


    Ouyang Mengyue suddenly covered her face, revealing a pair of clear and shy face, "So shy."


    "How are you?" Ji Tianci asked gently.


    Ouyang Mengyue bit her lips, even if she did not say anything, she could not immediately get up, and said softly: "I will lie down for a while longer."


    "Alright, I''ll get the hotel to bring in the breakfast and have it in my room."


    "Alright." Ouyang Mengyue also agreed that when she saw him get off the bed, she was still so embarrassed that she kept her face turned away. Then, she felt that she couldn''t miss this chance to peek at him, and she also secretly chased after the man''s straight and enchanting body, causing her to blush and her heart to palpitate.


    While they were eating breakfast, Ouyang Mengyue''s gaze was still a little afraid of the man opposite of him.


    Ji Tianci''s eyes were wrapped in ayer of warm light, bing more and more profound, causing people who looked at it to feel like they were about to drown.


    Ouyang Mengyue''s face flushed all the way down to her ears. She had gone from a girl to a woman, she did not regret anything.


    Never change.


    He stayed here for another day. On the afternoon of the third day, he finally returned to the city from the small town. On the way back, he felt an inexplicable pressure enveloping both of them.


    Such a happy time, once it had passed, he could not bear to be tortured again.


    "I''ll definitely ask my grandfather to let us stay together when I get back." Ouyang Mengyue said as he looked out of the window.


    Even if he had to give up everything, he had to stay with her in his heart. No matter how low a level he was forced to reach, no matter what price Ouyang Que wanted him to pay, as long as he could agree to be with them, he was willing to do it.


    Arriving at the city center, Ouyang Mengyue went to thepany. Ouyang Burong had just held a meeting, and thepany had won everything.


    "Xiao Yue is back. Ouyang Burong smiled.


    "Dad, has grandpa asked me about anything in the past two days?"


    "Mm, I told him that you and your friend went out to rx."


    "Dad, do you think it''s really good to keep this a secret from grandpa? I don''t want to hide it anymore. I want to ask him to promise to stay with us. " A hint of determination shed across Ouyang Mengyue''s face.


    Ouyang Burong also felt that he could not continue to hide it this way. After pondering for a few seconds, he said, "Leave this matter to me!"


    "Dad ¡­"


    "Xiao Yue, there''s something Daddy hopes to do for you." After Ouyang Burong finished speaking, he turned to Ouyang Mengyue and said, "Go back first, Daddy will be backter."


    "Will you be back for dinner?"


    "Yes!"


    "Alright!" Ouyang Mengyue replied with a smile, then turned and left.


    As Ouyang Burong watched her leaving, it was as if he had made some sort of decision. He called the attending doctor, "Jie Ke, I''lle over to your ce in a while."


    "Mr. Ouyang, do you feel ufortable anywhere?"


    "No, I need you to do me a favor."


    Half an hourter, in a private hospital, in front of Ouyang Burong, his doctor, Jie Ke, opened up a few pills and ced them on the ground, "Mr. Ouyang, are you sure you want to do this?


    "Sometimes, it''s necessary." Ouyang Burongughed bitterly and swallowed the pill without hesitation.


    "This won''t give you much of a reaction. It''s just some appropriate calming medicine that will temporarily make you feel weak and drowsy. Just wait a few days."


    "Hm!" Thank you, I hope you can cooperate with me properly and act this out well. "


    "Although I do not know what your difficulties are, you can rest assured that I will definitely cooperate very well."


    Ouyang Burong nodded his head. At this moment, he really did not want to use such a method to deceive his father, but he really could not think of a better way. As long as he fell, thepany would fall to his daughter, who would learn to shoulder the burden of thepany on her own.


    As long as Ji Tianci took this opportunity to express his thoughts, he hoped to let his father clearly see their determination to love each other.

 Chapter 1111 - The Bitter Meat Meter

    <h4>Chapter 1111 - The Bitter Meat Meter</h4>


    After consuming the medicine, Ouyang Burong sat in the driver''s seat and headed towards the Ouyang Vi as usual. As the medicine would only take effect in half an hour, he now looked as if he had nothing on.


    When Ouyang Mengyue returned home, Ouyang Zongheng was extremely curious as to where she had gone to these past two days. Ouyang Mengyue wanted to say it several times, but she held herself back.


    Seeing the smile on her face, Ouyang Zongheng was relieved as he saw that her spirit had recovered.


    At 6: 30 pm, Ouyang Burong''s car arrived at the entrance, he got off the car and walked into the main hall. Ouyang Zongheng was sitting on the sofa watching the news, and when he saw that his son had returned, he raised his head and sized him up.


    "Bu Rong ¡­" "Bu Rong ¡­" Ouyang Zongheng jumped in fright, and quickly stood up. A few servants who were working on the side immediately helped him up, but Ouyang Burong did not fall, he just knelt on the ground for a while, adjusted his sses and waved his hand, "I''m fine!"


    "Bu Rong, what''s wrong?" His face was so ugly? "Where''s the difort?" Ouyang Zongheng asked in a concerned tone.


    Ouyang Burong forced out a smile and looked at him, "Dad, I''m fine, don''t worry." After he finished speaking, his eyes lookedpletely different. He did not seem like a person who was fine at all.


    Ouyang Zongheng immediately turned to the servant and said, "Hurry and call Jie Ke, tell him toe over."


    Ouyang Burong took some medicine, so his face and expression looked extremely worrisome. Cold sweat dripped down his forehead, as if he was suffering from a serious illness.


    "Hurry, sit down and have a drink of water. Has something happened at thepany recently?"


    It was Ao Wei who kept on threatening us, and almost stole Ke Meng''s order two days ago. Ouyang Burong picked up his cup and drank a mouthful of water. When the servant informed his, she rushed out of his room in a hurry.


    "Dad, dad, what happened to you?" Ouyang Mengyue anxiously walked in front of him and supported his arm as he sat down.


    "Daddy is fine, don''t worry." Ouyang Burong patted her hands in constion.


    "Dad, your face is so ugly, and you''re sweating so much." Ouyang Mengyue was extremely anxious.


    He thought about how his son had been supporting thepany''s development for the past few years, and the pressure he felt must have been huge. If his son really had some sort of illness, then who else was there in the Ouyang Family? Although he also nned to let Ji Anning inherit half of the family, thepany could not be divided into two like this, and could only be managed continuously. In the end, the burden still fell on Ouyang Mengyue.


    At this time, Ouyang Zongheng thought of his son, who was almost fifty-five years old. He would retire in a few years, and he could not ce all the burden on thepany.


    The son of the Ouyang Family was thin to the point that she only had one daughter.


    Jie Ke arrived half an hourter. ording to Ouyang Burong''s previous n, he had to tell him that his condition was more serious, mainly because of the heavy burden on his heart, which resulted in him not being able to overwork himself and must work hard together.


    This meant that Ouyang Burong had to let go of his work and start resting. After Ouyang Zongheng heard about Jie Ke''s intentions for construction, he fell into deep thought. If his son left thepany, Ouyang Mengyue would have to go and take care of him.


    "Old Master Ouyang, we cannot dy Mr Ouyang''s illness any longer. He mustpletely put down his work and enter the resting period, otherwise, his heart disease will bring about many difficult to predictplications. Therefore, we cannot take the risk."


    Ouyang Zongheng nodded his head and said, "Good, I will let him have a good rest."


    "The main reason is that Mr. Ouyang''s heart is in a knot, whether or not something happened recently that made him depressed and caused him to have a neurotic migraine, we must pay attention to that."


    Jie Ke''s words caused Ouyang Zongheng to ponder for a while. He already knew what his son was worried about recently.


    After Jie Ke left, Ouyang Mengyue apanied her father by her side. She was also extremely worried.


    "Dad, leave thepany to me. Rest well at home and don''t think about anything else."


    "Alright, I''ll take a good rest at home. From tomorrow onwards, I''ll leave thepany business to you." Ouyang Burong decided to keep this matter a secret, because only in this way would father see that it wasn''t easy for his daughter, and feel heartache, and soften his heart.


    Ouyang Zongheng pushed open the door and entered the room, Ouyang Burong stood up and was pressed down by him, "Alright, sit down and rest!"


    "Dad, you came really well. Xiao Yue and I were talking about the matter of thepany giving it to her to take care of. Dad, you don''t have any objections, right?"


    "Grandpa, don''t worry. I can handle thepany''s matters. Just leave it to me!" Ouyang Mengyue said.


    Ouyang Zongheng nodded his head and said, "You can take care of it for now."


    "Xiao Yue, go back to your room first. Your father and grandfather will have a chat."


    Ouyang Mengyue nodded as she stood up and left the room. Ouyang Burong looked at his daughter''s figure as she left, and after she closed the door, he sighed, "I am truly worried that this girl is young, and is afraid of being bullied."


    How could Ouyang Zongheng not be worried? He was thinking the same thing as his son. After pondering for a while, he said, "I still need to find a reliable person as soon as possible to marry the Xiao Yue away so that we can share the responsibility on her shoulders."


    Ouyang Burong saw that his father had brought up this matter on his own ord, and shook his head, "I understand Xiao Yue''s personality, unless it''s a man she likes, she would rather be single than be wronged."


    "Then find someone she likes!" Ouyang Mo sighed.


    "Dad, Xiao Yue is a stubborn girl, maybe there are a lot of people who like her, but to find someone she likes is difficult."


    Ji Tianci''s figure shed past Ouyang Zongheng''s mind as he frowned. From start to finish, he had only heard his granddaughter say that she liked this man.


    "Xiao Yue likes the Ji n''s child." Ouyang Burong took the opportunity to point it out.


    "No way!" Ouyang Zongheng was still very determined.


    Ouyang Burong was silent for a few seconds, "Father, I understand that child, he is truly a good person, can you try to ept him, to understand him, and if there is anything that does not meet your requirements, you can reject him."


    "But he''s a member of the Ji n ¡­."


    "An Jing is also a member of the Ji n. You can ept An Jing, but why can''t you ept him?"


    "Peace is your daughter." Ouyang Zongheng frowned and said.


    "Even if they''re blessed by the Heavens, they''re not all children of the Ji n. He was adopted."

 Chapter 1112 - Proving His Sincerity

    <h4>Chapter 1112 - Proving His Sincerity</h4>


    "This ¡­" Ouyang Zongheng couldn''t retort because of his son''s words. He snorted and said, "You trust him that much? Do you really think he is not after our property? "


    Father, first of all, he is An Ran''s big brother, An Ran trusts him greatly. I have heard An Ran say before, when she had just returned to the Ji Family, Ji Tianci was the one who was taken care of by her as if she was her own little sister, adding that I have met him a few times, he is a very reliable and steady person. From the moment when he was willing to use the Ji Family''s property to transfer the Xiao Yue, it proves his determination to love her.


    "Unless I can see him sign it with my own eyes." Ouyang Zongheng still did not believe in Ji Tianci.


    The reason why Ouyang Burong acted in this drama was to open up the defense line in his father''s heart. To open up a gap in his tough position so that would be willing to face him head on and understand him as a person. He believed that Ji Tianci would receive his father''s approval.


    I will arrange for Ji Tianci to meet with thewyer. When that happens, you can watch from the side, how about it? Ouyang Burong tested the waters step by step.


    "Very well, I will see if he really has feelings for the Xiao Yue. For the sake of the Xiao Yue, he is willing to give up everything."


    Ouyang Burong heaved a sigh of relief, as long as his father was willing to try and understand Ji Tianci, then his n would seed. He believed that Ji Tianci''s feelings for his daughter would definitely endure a test.


    However, Ouyang Burong was confident that he would definitely seed in this trial.


    For the sake of his daughter''s future happiness, he also hoped to test Ji Tianci. Of course, that was also because he trusted him, that was why he dared to test him like this.


    Otherwise, his Ouyang Family would have truly wronged him by doing this!


    Ouyang Zongheng finally loosened his resolve. He wanted to see the sincerity Ji Tianci had in his granddaughter.


    For Ouyang Burong, allowing his father to take this step, would not be far from his daughter''s happiness.


    Ouyang Mengyue was very worried. After returning to her room, she told Ji Tianci about the matter and Ji Tianciforted her not to worry too much, afterforting her for a while, Ouyang Mengyue also calmed down. At this time, the only thing she could help her father with was taking responsibility for thepany''s matters.


    That night, Ouyang Shuo had aged and lost sleep more frequently. He sat on the bed, his thoughts running through the events of his life. The storm, the waves, the great sadness, the joy, and the feelings of resentment had all been yed back in his mind.


    He knew that the business world was dangerous, and that those who cared about benefits could do anything they wanted. He was truly unwilling to push his granddaughter into this business world, and if he had another choice, he could only hope that his granddaughter would live a happy life without worries for the rest of her life.


    The Ji Family''spany had been handed over to him to manage since the time he had be half-paralyzed. It should have been when he was 22 years old, and at that time, the entire Ji Family''spany was like a storm, swaying left and right, unable to support itself, and their shares fell extremely hard. It was he, who was young and was able to pull the tide, supporting the Ji Group, and in the end, stabilizing it.


    From this, it could be seen that Ji Tianci had a business mind. However, Ouyang Zongheng was somewhat afraid of him, afraid that his innocent and ignorant granddaughter would be harmed if she was with him.


    However, because he was An Ran''s big brother, he wasn''t too worried about this.


    Early morning.


    Ouyang Mengyue woke up early to visit her father. Ouyang Burong''s mental state was pretty good, but since Jie Ke allowed him to rest, he could only rest at home.


    After Ouyang Mengyue left, Ouyang Burong called for his two Gold-ranked Lawyers to draw up an extremely signed document. The specific contents of the document was for Ji Tianci to give up all of the shares of the Ji Group he owned, and give it all to Ouyang Mengyue. Furthermore, it had fifty years of legal effect, meaning that it would belong to Ouyang Mengyue for the rest of her life.


    Ouyang Zongheng sat at the side, both of his hands holding onto his walking stick. He watched calmly as thewyer wrote down the document and sealed it with the seal of the Ouyang Family. As long as Ji Tianci could sign and seal it, it would show that it had legal effects.


    "Dad, I arranged a ce ording to n. I will get Ji Tianci to sign this document, you can look at it on the second floor, but he won''t know where you are."


    "Are you sure he wants to do this? You won''t let mee here for nothing? " Ouyang Fangji snorted in a deep voice.


    "Dad, do you believe me? You''ll know once you go with me." Ouyang Burong advised.


    Ouyang Zongheng had thought a lotst night, and at this time, he still sighed and said, "Okay, I will go with you and see if he really loves our Xiao Yue."


    Ouyang Burong lined up a hotel''s conference room. The ss in the side of the conference room was ss and only people inside could see the people outside, while those outside could not see anyone inside.


    Just as Ouyang Burong was about to drive halfway to the hotel, he dialed Ji Tianci''s number and pressed speaker.


    "Hey!" "Uncle." On the other side was Ji Tianci''s respectful voice.


    "Tian Ci, I have something to ask you. Last time, did you tell Xiao Yue that you were willing to transfer all the shares of your Ji Group to her for her sake?" Ouyang Burong asked very seriously.


    Ji Tianci was startled for a few seconds, and then answered with absolute certainty: "Yes, I am willing."


    "Heaven''s Gift, are you really willing?"


    This time, Ji Tianci''s voice did not contain the slightest bit of hesitation, as he firmly replied, "I am willing, I am willing to give up everything for the Xiao Yue, as long as you agree to let us be together."


    "Good, very good. I have prepared a contract, and the content of the contract is: If you are willing to give everything to Xiao Yue, please sign the contract. I will wait for you in the hotel."


    "Alright, I''ll be right there." Ji Tianci did not hesitate.


    "Alright, I''ll wait for you." After Ouyang Burong finished speaking, he hung up and raised his head to look at his father, "Dad, you heard everything."


    "Is he acting for you?"


    "Whether he is acting or not, we will know after a while. I believe that his feelings for the Xiao Yue are real and definitely not a lie."


    Ouyang Zongheng narrowed his eyes. He was going to wait and see! If Ji Tianci couldn''t do it, then Xiao Yue would see through his character and not be fooled again.

 Chapter 1113 - Continuing the Trial

    <h4>Chapter 1113 - Continuing the Trial</h4>


    Half an hourter, Ji Tianci arrived at the hotel as nned, and Ouyang Burong was waiting for him at the hotel lobby. Seeing hime over, Ouyang Burong also had a look of guilt on his face.


    "Heaven''s blessing, can you understand the difficulties I''m facing?" Ouyang Burong asked him, "If you are not willing, I will not force you."


    "I''m willing to sign." Ji Tianci answered him without hesitation.


    "I still hope that we can keep this matter a secret from the Xiao Yue first." Ouyang Burong suggested.


    "I understand." Ji Tianci nodded.


    "Well, pleasee with me! This matter, we better be careful, and in the future, I will definitely hand over the Xiao Yue to you. "


    After Ji Tianci heard this, an expression of anticipation appeared on his face. He followed Ouyang Burong into a conference room, and in the conference room were the twowyers that Ouyang Burong invited.


    Ji Tianci sat opposite to thewyer, his expression also looking straight at the ss window at the side. Sitting behind the ss window was Ouyang Zongheng, he had his gaze fixated on Ji Tianci the moment he walked in from the outside, as if he was trying to find any dissatisfaction from the young man''s appearance.


    However, he couldn''t find anything. Aside from Gong Yuze, who he had seen before, Ji Tianci was probably the second young man who was exceptionally outstanding on the outside. His calm demeanor was also one that was rarely seen by young men.


    Ouyang Zongheng finally understood why his son liked him so much. If it wasn''t because of his grudge with the Ji n, he would''ve hated Ji Hao the first time he saw him.


    At this moment, Ji Tianci was forced to sign the contract, there was not a single trace of displeasure or annoyance on his face.


    Under the table, there was a sound sensor, so Ouyang Zongheng could clearly hear all the sounds in the meeting room.


    "Mr. Ji, please take a look at this contract. If you have no objections, you can sign it and seal it." Thewyer handed the contract to him.


    Ji Tianci received it with both hands and calmly looked at the contract.


    At this moment, not only was Ouyang Burong''s gaze on his face, even Ouyang Zongheng''s gaze was fixated on Ji Tianci. One must know that this contract was extremely signed to the death, as if asking him to give up everything, and even if he was unwilling or forced, he would not be able to escape his gaze.


    If he didn''t really fall in love with his granddaughter, facing this contract, he would definitely have an objection! If he really had to sign it, then the Ji Family''s property would belong to his granddaughter. Does this count as the victory of the long war between the Ji Family and the Ouyang Family?


    Ouyang Burong also carefully observed Ji Tianci, he wanted to confirm his true feelings towards his daughter.


    When Ji Tianci looked down, his eyes were calm, and he even saw some ce. The corner of his mouth formed a faint smile, as if he was very pleased to see the things in the contract.


    "Tian Ci, you still have time to think about it. This contract is not fair to you. We know this very well." Ouyang Burong advised from the side.


    It was also at this time that Ji Tianci finished looking through most of the contracts, he raised his head and smiled, "Uncle, I have no objections, I am willing to sign this contract."


    "Heaven''s Gift, are you sure? Even if I didn''t marry my daughter to you, would you still be willing to sign? " Ouyang Burong tested him once again, because he wanted his father to see Ji Tianci''s face that was filled with even deeper emotions.


    Ji Tianci''s eyes shed. He took a deep breath and answered firmly, "I will wait."


    "If therees a day when Xiao Yue does not love you anymore, you will not regret it."


    Ji Tianci smiled, "I don''t regret it, if Xiao Yue doesn''t love me, then I must have done something that let her down, and am willing to give her everything I have, as long as she is happy."


    These words caused Ouyang Burong to be extremely gratified, and he did not look in the direction of the ss. He also did not wish for Ji Tianci to know that his father was present.


    "Since you have made up your mind, then you can choose to sign it." Ouyang Burong ced the brush in front of him.


    Ji Tianci picked up the pen, and very quickly signed his name at the ce that he needed to sign. At the same time, he dipped his finger in the water and pressed his fingerprint on the name, the documentpletely took effect.


    Ouyang Burong was moved, he knew that he would not keep this document. As long as his father agreed to it one day, he would tear off this document, destroy this unfair agreement, and give him a fair treatment.


    "Uncle, I heard from Xiao Yue that your body isn''t in a good condition. You must take care to rest." Ji Tianci asked with concern.


    Ouyang Burong nodded, "Yes! It''s probably because I''m too tired and my body isn''t feeling well. Right now, thepany can only be handed over to the Xiao Yue. "


    "Uncle, if there''s anything you need my help with, you must ask me. If I can help, I will."


    "Alright, I know you have this intention now. We''ll stop here for today. Go back first, we''ll have a meal together another day. "


    "Alright!" Ji Tianci nodded and stood up, Ouyang Burong also stood up, and patted his shoulder encouraging him, "Don''t worry, as long as Xiao Yue and you are truly in love, we will not let you miss each other."


    Hearing these words, Ji Tianci''s heart dropped, he nodded his head, "I am also looking forward to this day."


    Ji Tianci left and Ouyang Shuo came over from the other side of the conference room.


    "Dad, this is the contract that Ji Tianci signed. Take a look." Ouyang Burong passed the contract to his father.


    Ouyang Que took it and read the entire use carefully. Then, he looked at the signature and the handprint below, he could not believe that Ji Tianci had signed it.


    If he wasn''t too stupid, it was because he loved his granddaughter too much.


    "Dad, you saw it too, he doesn''t hesitate at all, he doesn''t even regret it, he truly loves Xiao Yue and wants to give him a future."


    Ouyang Zongheng remained silent for a few seconds and then said, "That''s not enough."


    "How are you going to test him?"


    "Humph!" If I don''tpletely test his sincerity, I won''t be able to be at ease and hand over the Xiao Yue to him. I definitely won''t have many years left in the world, if I don''t find someone that the Xiao Yue truly believes in, then I won''t be able to close my eyes even if I die. " After Ouyang Zongheng finished speaking, he turned to his son and said, "Let''s test him once more. If he passes this time''s test, I will agree to let him stay with Xiao Yue."


    "Dad, how are you going to test it?"


    "I have my own ways. You are not allowed to tell anyone about it, not even the Xiao Yue and anyone else by your side. If I were to find out about your secret arrangement or tell him about it, I would never agree to it in my entire life."

 Chapter 1114 - Harder

    <h4>Chapter 1114 - Harder</h4>


    When Ouyang Burong saw his father''s resolute expression, he was truly a little worried. He did not know what kind of n his father was going toe up with to test Ji Tianci.


    After Ji Tianci came out, he called Ouyang Mengyue. He did not tell her about this matter, but only asked her toe out for lunch.


    Ouyang Mengyue agreed.


    Noon, in the dining hall, Ouyang Mengyue was dressed in a simple white and white outfit, while Ji Tianci was already waiting for her.


    "I''ve made you wait a long time." Ouyang Mengyue felt extremely embarrassed, as if he had been waiting for her the entire time.


    "It''s nothing, don''t me yourself." Ji Tianci consoled her, and looked at her slightly sleepless face, "After we finish eating, we''ll go back to thepany to rest and get an afternoon nap."


    Ouyang Mengyue couldn''t help but hold her own face, "Am I looking bad right now? Am I ugly? "


    Ji Tianci could not help but chuckle, "You''re not ugly, not at all."


    Ouyang Mengyue really wanted to rest, she nodded: "Alright, I will rest after eating."


    The two of them finished their meal rather quickly. Ji Tianci thought that she was going back to hispany to take an afternoon nap, but who knew that she would say that she wanted to rest on his car?


    "The space in the car is rather small, so it''s not good for you to sleep."


    "As long as you''re here, I''ll just rely on you to sleep." Ouyang Mengyue had to stay with him for a limited period of time.


    Ji Tianci turned on the air-conditioning in the car, and adjusted the seats in the front so that the back row was more spacious. Ouyang Mengyue already sat in the car, she opened the back seat and also sat in the car.


    Ouyang Mengyue immediately reached out and grabbed his arm, and put her petite face on his shoulder, looking up at him with a smile.


    Ji Tianci grabbed her and pulled her into his embrace. Ouyang Mengyueid in the crook of his arm like a child and bent her legs over on the seat.


    Ouyang Mengyue rested her head on his arm, and looked at him yfully. No matter from what angle she looked at it from, this man was so perfect, it moved her heart.


    Ji Tianci couldn''t help but cover her clear and lively eyes with his hand, and said with a low voice, "Quickly close your eyes and go to sleep. You still have toe back to work in the afternoon!"


    "I want to see you!" Ouyang Mengyue protested.


    "I''ll let you see when I have time in the future. I''m sleeping now." Ji Tianci thought for her body.


    Ouyang Mengyue could only obediently close his eyes. Her long eyshes brushed against the man''s palm, causing a ripple to rise up in his narrowed eyes.


    Ouyang Mengyue was really sleepy, and in the arms of this man, she quickly sunk into her dreams. Ji Tianci''s fingers gently brushed against the hair next to her ears, and the sunlight shone in, shining right on her face.


    Ji Tianci then picked up his palm to cover her face and let her sleep soundly.


    Ouyang Mengyue slept for an hour, while the man helped her block the sunlight for an hour. Even though her hands were sore, she did not rx.


    Ouyang Mengyue opened her eyes. This time, the quality of her sleep was extremely high, causing her face to turn red and shine brilliantly.


    "Hm!" Do you have a sore hand? Have I been sleeping too long? " Ouyang Mengyue asked somewhat apologetically.


    "Nope." Ji Tianci shook his head and chuckled, he extended his hand and caressed her messy hair, Ouyang Mengyue blinked his eyes, his heart filled with emotions and sweetness.


    Looking at the time, it was already half past two, she said reluctantly, "I should go back to thepany. There''s still a meeting in the afternoon. My dad isn''t here, so I have to take charge of the situation."


    "Go!" Call me anytime if you need any help. " Ji Tianci did not want to take up her time either.


    Ouyang Mengyue nodded. At this time, she really wanted to take out a lot of time to date him, she really wanted to have another happy trip that belonged to them.


    But she had to take the burden of the family.


    Ouyang Mengyue went back to thepany, and Ji Tianci went back to the hotel as well. He was currently working in the hotel, handling matters from a distance.


    When Ouyang Zongheng and his father returned home, Ouyang Burong had yet to guess what kind of test his father would like to test Ji Tianci in the future.


    "Dad, have you decided yet?" Ouyang Burong asked directly.


    "I''ve thought about it, but I''ll need a few days. I''ll need your cooperation."


    "Dad, I hope you don''t make things too difficult for Tian Ci. He is a peaceful big brother." Ouyang Burong could not bear to see that.


    "It''s just a test, not asking for his life. If he doesn''t love the Xiao Yue, we can tear up that contract at any time, and not let a single hair on his head be taken. I only want to confirm whether or not he loves my granddaughter." Ouyang Zongheng had also thought about this very clearly.


    Ouyang Burong nodded, "Alright! I promise to cooperate with you. "


    "The test I gave him is indeed very heavy. I''m afraid ordinary people wouldn''t be able to do it."


    "Dad, how exactly do you want to test him?"


    "I need a kidney. I want to see if he''s willing to donate one to me." Ouyang Zongheng directly stated his challenge.


    Ouyang Burong could not help but be shocked, "Dad, what are you doing?"


    "I''ll have my attending doctor cooperate with me a bit, and let everyone know that I need to change my kidneys, and you must let Ji Tianci know about this matter. You must also tell him that it is very urgent, and that if I don''t change my kidneys in time, my life will be in danger, and I will also tell my doctor that if the newest and youngest kidney is given to me, then I will have no worries at all, and hint that at that time, it will depend on Ji Tianci''s reaction."


    "Dad, isn''t this too dangerous?" Ouyang Burong wasn''t sure, but he was sure that Ji Tianci would agree to this.


    For some tests, it was sufficient as long as he had reached the bottom. After passing this boundary, he was truly worried that he would lose his daughter''s happiness.


    "Humph!" "Don''t worry, it''s just a test. Don''t do anything to him. At most, let him lie down in the operating room and let him act like that. As long as he is willing to lie on the operating table, I believe he really loves my granddaughter."


    Ouyang Burong was helpless, if his father was determined to do so, he would not refute him.


    "Don''t tell Ji Tianci in private, I will make my people record his expression. If he has any traces of knowing beforehand, I will never give him another chance."


    Ouyang Burong nodded, "Alright! I promise I won''t tell him, but if you do this, Xiao Yue will definitely be terrified. "


    "It''s fine, just tell her the truth when the timees."


    Ouyang Zongheng had already made up his mind to do so. Only after he had passed this trial, would he be at ease with Ji Tianci, otherwise, how would he dare hand over the entire family to him, as the child of the Chou family?


    In the future, both he and his son would be gone. He could not see the future, so he could only test them ahead of time. Only by doing so would he be able to rx!

 Chapter 1115 - Private Space

    <h4>Chapter 1115 - Private Space</h4>


    Ouyang Mengyue was already very tired in the evening. Although she was doing the same amount of work as usual, it was probably because the burden on her shoulders was different. The entirepany had pressed down on top of them and no father was able to support her.


    Ji Tianci''s car arrived at the entrance of thepany at 5 PM and waited there. He originally wanted to go up, but Ouyang Mengyue did not let him.


    As she sat in the car, his gaze was fixated on her. He reached out his hands to caress her long hair, and Ouyang Mengyue was like a kitten who had been touched in the head, his eyes squinted and he smiled as he greeted him, his eyes brimming with satisfaction.


    "Tired?"


    "Hm!" "A little." Ouyang Mengyue wasfortably enjoying his constion for a while. To be pained by him in such a way, no matter how tired she was ¡­


    It felt like it was worth it.


    "What do you want to eat tonight?"


    "I have an apartment in the city center. My dad would send people to clean it regrly so it should be very clean and livable. How about we go there tonight?" Ouyang Mengyue looked at him with a bit of bashfulness, as if she was a little girl.


    Seeing her expression, Ji Tianci couldn''t help but pamper her as he pursed his lips and smiled, "Sure!"


    "There''s also a set of bowls and utensils there, so cooking food won''t be a problem. Tonight, I want to eat the food you cook." Ouyang Mengyue raised her eyebrows and asked, "Will you cook for me?"


    "Alright, we still have time. Let''s go to the supermarket first and then go back to your house to clean up." Ji Tianci was already tired of the dining hall outside, he really wanted to have a more private space with her.


    The two of them went straight to Ouyang Mengyue''s apartment in the city center. This was the apartment that she used to live in when she was tired of shopping in the city, so in order to ensure that it wasfortable and clean, servants woulde over to clean it every three days.


    In the supermarket, Ji Tianci pushed the carriage while Ouyang Mengyue walked in front, very happily picking out tonight''s dinner. Such a time, was a very enjoyable and happy asion for them.


    Ouyang Mengyue still did not have much experience selling vegetables, her gaze looking at the man behind her, holding onto a dish in one hand, she said to him: "Which one do you want to buy?"


    Ji Tianci''s gaze pointed to the one to her left, "Buy this."


    Ouyang Mengyue then obediently ced the dish into the cart, she med herself in his heart. As a woman, she could not even recognize dishes.


    It seemed like she would have to learn how to impart knowledge in the future. She couldn''t let him cook for her forever! She didn''t like having more servants in the house and so on. She liked to live in a world of two with him.


    After picking out tonight''s dinner, it was almost 6: 30 PM. The two of them returned to the parking lot in the small district.


    "Just look at the road." Ji Tianci said.


    Ouyang Mengyue couldn''t help but have the illusion that she was being spoiled by him as a child. She grumbled with dissatisfaction, "If you act like this, I''ll show that I don''t know how to do anything.


    "As long as I don''t mind." Ji Tianciughed lowly.


    Ouyang Mengyue''s heart felt warm, as expected, with his care, she was just like a child, there was no need to worry about anything, there was no need to think, he was enough.


    When they returned to the apartment, it was a very warm room. It had a feminine design and the small details on every floor revealed Ouyang Mengyue''s womanly feelings. She had once lived here for a period of time and bought many cute ornaments.


    There was a period of time when Ouyang Mengyue had also learned culinary arts, but she had not studied seriously at that time and did not have the time to do so. However, her kitchen was fully equipped, as long as she bought vegetables, she could cook.


    Ji Tianci only found a flowery apron, he picked it up, smiled and shook his head, he did not put it on, and rolled up his sleeves, intending to cook dinner for her.


    Ouyang Mengyue was tidying up the bed in her room. Although there was also a bed in the guest room, she knew that they would be sleeping here tonight.


    Ouyang Mengyue looked at her pink bed, and her beautiful face couldn''t help but flush. She started to look forward to tonight.


    She changed into a very fresh long T, and when she went to the open kitchen and looked at the pure gold kitchen, the man had his back to her and was cutting something very handsome. Under the soft light, the man''s back was very long and strong, giving off a very calming atmosphere.


    At the same time, it made people want to hug him from the back. Ouyang Mengyue walked behind him step by step, and when she opened her arms, she was satisfied with what she had thought about while hugging him from the back.


    Ji Tianci knew that she had arrived, and lowered his head to look at the two thin arms entwined together, tightly hugging his waist. He smiled slightly, "Are you hungry?"


    "Hm!" "A little."


    "It''s almost done. Have some fruits first."


    "I won''t eat. I''m waiting to eat the food you made." Ouyang Mengyue said willfully.


    Ji Tianci continued to let her hug him like this. Ouyang Mengyue hugged him for a while, the small face on his back twitched a little, in order to not disturb him from cooking, she angrily ran over to the sofa to watch TV, just that, how could the television be as beautiful as the male god''s figure in the kitchen?


    Therefore, she stopped watching TV and just sat on the sofa, staring unblinkingly at the busy man in the kitchen.


    At this moment, she had a feeling that she really wanted to eat him.


    Ji Tianci''s gaze turned over from the kitchen as he looked at them. There was a trace of love in his eyes, and such a gaze was enough to drown anyone who looked at him.


    What Ouyang Mengyue could not stand was his gaze. With a single nce, she was so intoxicated that she could not differentiate between east from west.


    Three dishes and one soup, Ji Tianci spent over 40 minutes to finish cooking it.


    "Wah!" "It looks so delicious." Ouyang Mengyue sat in front of the table and gulped down her saliva.


    Ji Tianci took out a bottle of red wine and poured half a cup into two cups, passing one to her.


    Ouyang Mengyue received it, narrowed her eyes, and pursed her lips into a smile, "You''re so nice to me."


    Ji Tianci sat down and touched his ss to her, "I only hope that it''s better."


    She was a very happy person. Although she had never had the love of a mother since she was young, she had her family that pampered her, and now, she had met a man that pampered her. She really felt that being born here was worth it.


    Ji Tianci saw that her eyes werepletely red, and couldn''t help but pull out a piece of paper with a pained heart, "What are you crying for?"


    "How touching!" Ouyang Mengyue did not want to ruin the atmosphere, she startedughing again, with tears in her eyes, smiling amidst her tears, able to melt the man''s heart.

 Chapter 1116 - He is willing to contribute

    <h4>Chapter 1116 - He is willing to contribute</h4>


    He put his hand on the back of her head and kissed her cidly on the forehead. "Okay, let''s eat."


    Ouyang Mengyue made a sound of acknowledgement before clinking cups with him. After taking a small sip, she happily ate the dinner he had personally made.


    The dinner was extremely delicious, and Ouyang Mengyue ate it contentedly while tasting the wine. Of course, by the time she finished eating, she had already finished sipping two sses of red wine.


    The wine was her own collection, and she liked to drink it sweetly, so she was addicted to it.


    Ji Tianci finished cleaning up the table and went over to the sofa. Ouyang Mengyue held onto her small face, her face already slightly flushed from the alcohol.


    "Did you drink too much?" Ji Tianci squatted down and studied her rosy cheeks. He stuck his hands out and sure enough, it was very hot.


    "I''m not drunk. I just can easily blush when I drink." Ouyang Mengyue was also helpless, probably because of his thin-skinned self! The moment she drank, her face became unbearably red. At this moment, she was afraid that she looked a little ugly.


    Ji Tianci reached out to caress her hair, and pulled her hair close to her ears, "Alright, let''s take a bathter and go to bed early."


    After he finished speaking, he wanted to go back to sleep. Ouyang Mengyue immediately grabbed onto the corner of his clothes and asked cutely, "Will you sleep with me?"


    Ji Tianci''s body froze for a moment, then he nodded his head, "Yes."


    Only now did Ouyang Mengyue lower her head in satisfaction. Although she was very bashful, her face was already so red, and she couldn''t see it anymore.


    Ouyang Mengyue went to take a bath. When she finished, her face was still as white as ever, and she was wearing a naked pink nightgown, revealing a bewitching aura for some reason.


    Ji Tianci sat on the sofa and waited for her to finish washing. He flipped through a magazine in his hands, raised his head and saw hering out.


    This woman seemed to have been turned into a goblin by the alcohol.


    "It''s your turn." Ouyang Mengyue said to him.


    "En!" Ji Tianci swallowed his saliva, and stood up with his tall and big body. When he walked over, Ouyang Mengyue couldn''t help but naughtily stop him for a moment, "How about, we don''t wash first."


    Ji Tianci looked at her and insisted, "I''lle over after I take a bath."


    He didn''t want to dirty her because she was so sweet.


    This night, repeating their happiest moments, in this private and quiet space, this was their own paradise of happiness.


    Ouyang Mengyue told her father that she had stayed here for a few days, and since Ouyang Burong knew who she was with, she had no objections.


    When he had told Ouyang Zongheng about his granddaughter and Ji Tianci, Ouyang Zongheng had seemed to know that they were together. However, he had not said anything.


    However, he had to speed up hisst test on Ji Tianci.


    Three dayster, in the afternoon, Ouyang Zongheng fainted in his study room as an ambnce from a private hospital took him to a designated hospital.


    Soon after, Ouyang Mengyue and Ji Tianci received the news, Ouyang Mengyue had received it from the office, she was extremely anxious and rushed over to the hospital, Ji Tianci was also rushing over from the direction of the apartment.


    was the only one who knew about this, but he promised his father that he would not reveal it, Ouyang Zongheng was currently in emergency room, and when Ouyang Mengyue and Ji Tianci arrived, he was still not back, and the lights in the operation room were still on.


    "Dad, what''s going on? What''s wrong with grandpa? How could he suddenly faint? "


    "I don''t know about this yet. Everything will have to wait until the doctor checks." Ouyang Burong pretended to look worried.


    "Grandpa will definitely be fine." Ouyang Mengyue was so anxious that her eyes turned red, and she consoled her, "Don''t worry! Grandfather''s health has always been healthy. Nothing will happen to him. "


    Ouyang Burong sighed, at this time, the group of doctors who were saving the life came out, they quickly left, leaving behind the attending doctor who came over to talk to the family members.


    "Doctor, how is it? "How''s my dad?" Ouyang Burong asked the doctors, they had all prepared in advance.


    The doctor also pretended to have a very serious expression, "Old Master Ouyang''s condition isn''t good, we found out that he has kidney failure, and it''s very serious. We must immediately find a kidney to change him."


    "Then please contact the kidney source as soon as possible, doctor!" Ouyang Burong said.


    "Alright! You guys go rest first, and the patient will be taken to intensive care. You can''t visit him yet. "


    With that, the doctor left in a hurry.


    Ouyang Burong turned to the two of them and said, "You two go rest first, I''ll go talk to the doctor."


    Ouyang Mengyueid at the entrance of the operation room, trying to see what was going on inside. Right at this moment, a few young doctors pushed Old Master Ouyang who was wearing a breathing machine and an oxygen mask out.


    "Grandfather ¡­" "Grandpa ¡­" Ouyang Mengyue anxiously chased after her, anxious to the point that her tears were flowing out. Her voice was filled with worry and worry.


    Ji Tianci followed her. When they entered the Intensive Care Unit room, they were isted outside the door. Ouyang Mengyue stood on the ss window and looked at her grandfather who was inside.


    Ji Tianci held her in his arms. At this time, other than giving her a hug, he couldn''t ease her worry at all. Because he was powerless in this matter.


    The Ouyang Family had the best medical facilities, so if they could not do anything about it, then it would be useless.


    Inside the office, the doctor looked at Ouyang Burong, "You didn''t reveal anything just now right!?"


    "No!" I will lure my daughter away. You can talk to Ji Tianci alone, as long as he can do it, it will be fine. Don''t force him. "


    "Alright! Then I shall do as Old Master Ouyang says. "


    "Alright!" Ouyang Burong sighed, he truly felt that his father''s test was extremely cruel to Ji Tianci, because even if he did not have to donate a kidney to him after the event, he must have experienced an extremely intense struggle in the depths of his heart.


    Ouyang Burong walked out with the doctor, and said to Ouyang Mengyue: "Xiao Yue, follow daddy here, daddy has something to tell you."


    Ouyang Mengyue did not have any other doubts, she looked at Ji Tianci and said, "Go! I''ll stay here and guard it. "


    Ouyang Mengyue nodded, then followed Ouyang Burong to a corridor and entered into a resting room.


    The doctor took the chance to walk over to Ji Tianci, "Mr. Ji, I just checked, there are no fresh sources of goods in our storage, furthermore, it would be difficult to transfer them to the city, and Old Master Ouyang''s body is currently in danger. If we do not change his kidney immediately, he might not be able tost three days."


    Ji Tianci looked at the doctor, and asked worriedly, "Is there any other way?"


    "Lirin said that if a person donates a kidney, it will not affect their life. As long as they do a regr exam, or have the conditions to donate another kidney, it''s possible." the doctor said, looking at him.


    Ji Tianci looked at the doctor''s eyes and instantly understood what he meant. He was shocked for a few seconds, then, after thinking for a while, he looked at the doctor with a determined gaze, "Then, use one of my kidneys to save Old Master Ouyang!"

 Chapter 1117 - Test Start

    <h4>Chapter 1117 - Test Start</h4>


    Ji Tianci''s voice was firm and without any sort of hesitation. Even the doctor was shocked when he replied so quickly, and he stared at and asked seriously, "Mr. Ji, you have to consider carefully, this matter is also rted to your life."


    Ji Tianci turned around and nced at Ouyang Zongheng from the window. He was wearing a breathing machine and was lying there motionlessly, as if he was about to burn out thest bit of candle me in his life. He was Ouyang Mengyue''s most beloved rtive, and he couldn''t just watch him leave like that.


    At least he donated this kidney. He still had a chance to live.


    "I''ve thought it through. I''m willing to donate my kidney." Ji Tianci turned his head, his eyes clear and clear. Even the sincerity in his eyes could not be faked.


    The doctor thought for a moment, then said, "Okay, I will go prepare a document, Mr. Ji can sign itter! However, before that, you still have more than ten minutes to think about it. If you don''t want to donate, no one will force you. "


    Ji Tianci shook his head, "Go and prepare the documents! I''ll just sign it. Also, for the time being, don''t let my uncle and her daughter know about this. "


    "Mr. Ji, why did you hide it?" the doctor asked, puzzled.


    "Don''t tell them until the operation is over, at least." Ji Tianci was afraid that Ouyang Mengyue would stop his decision if she knew.


    He had never seen such a selfless person before. He had also done something simr, but even his own rtives would hesitate to do so, and even if he wasn''t Ouyang Zongheng''s close rtive, he would still selflessly agree to this condition.


    "Mr. Ji, then I''ll go prepare the contract." The doctor had to follow the script. At this time, in a resting room to the side, Ouyang Burong saw the doctor walking past through the window and ended his conversation with Ouyang Mengyue. He turned to his daughter and said, "You go look for Tian Ci first, I''ll go talk to the doctor."


    Ouyang Mengyue came out with reddened eyes. She saw Ji Tianci sitting in the corridor, and when Ji Tianci saw hering over, he walked up to her. "What did uncle say?"


    Ouyang Mengyue shook her head, "I didn''t say anything, I''m just telling me to be more obedient in the near future, don''t worry about me grandpa."


    "Don''t worry!" Your grandfather will be fine. "


    "Did you find the kidney source?"


    "Hm!" "Found it." Ji Tianci pursed his lips and smiled.


    Ouyang Mengyue immediately covered his mouth in surprise, "Really? Did you find it? Then my grandfather can be saved? That''s great, that''s really great. "


    When Ji Tianci saw her excited look, he felt that everything was worth it.


    In the doctor''s office, Ouyang Burong came over to understand the situation, and the doctor said to him, "Just now, that Mr. Ji was extremely cooperative, I only gave him a small hint and he understood, and he clearly told me that he is willing to donate his kidney."


    When Ouyang Burong heard this, he fell silent. He was not surprised by Ji Tianci''s reaction, because he truly loved his daughter.


    "Do we have to continue? "Do you need a routine operation?"


    Ouyang Burong felt that this was already enough, but to his father, perhaps, it was not enough to trust him. He sighed, and said, "Follow the procedure! As long as it doesn''t do him any harm. "


    "Just give him an injection and let him sleep first. It won''t harm him in any way."


    "Good!" I''ll lure my daughter awayter. The entire recording is for my dad to see. "


    The doctor pointed at the stealth camera he had installed in front of his chest, "Everything is recorded, you son-inw! "Not bad at all."


    On this point, Ouyang Burong did not refute the slightest.


    When Ouyang Burong and the doctor came out, Ouyang Mengyue stuck to the window and looked at her grandfather who was lying inside. Thinking that he was about to be saved, his eyes were filled with anticipation.


    Ji Tianci stood by her side, gently supporting her shoulders.


    "Xiao Yue, dad has something to say to you,e with me." Ouyang Burong walked over.


    "Dad, grandpa is saved, his kidney source is found, he can be operated on soon." Ouyang Mengyue said in surprise.


    Ji Tianci looked towards Ouyang Burong, afraid that he would find out the truth of the matter.


    Ouyang Burong pretended not to know. "Yes, the doctor just told me that the kidney source is in the process of being transferred, I can immediately perform surgery on your grandfather."


    "Great, grandpa can be saved." Ouyang Mengyue said excitedly as she turned her head to look at Ji Tianci. Ji Tianci was also looking at her, feeling happy for her.


    "Xiao Yue,e over here. Daddy has something to talk to you about." Ouyang Burong called her away.


    The doctor took the chance and came over, and looked at Ji Tianci: "Mr. Ji, I have prepared the contract, answer your question, we can immediately begin the operation."


    Ji Tianci nodded his head and took the contract, he did not even look at it, he just signed it and the doctor passed the contract to the assistant and said, "Please follow me, the operation room is over here." Ji Tianci followed him and waited in the operation room as the doctors had already arranged everything. Ji Tianci did not hesitate to change into his surgical uniform and lie on the bed, the doctors wanted to y tricks on him so he immediately made the necessary preparations for the entire operation. The nurses beside him held up all the tools needed for the operation, it was obvious that the operation was about to begin.


    "Mr. Ji, we shall begin." Then, "If you need to think about it, you still have a chance."


    "There''s no need to consider it further. Let''s begin!" Ji Tianci closed his eyes and allowed the doctor to continue the operation.


    The doctor also followed the instructions previously, and transferred some medicine, which could make Ji Tianci pass out, to his arm.


    In less than ten minutes, Ji Tianci had fallen into a deep slumber.


    At this moment, the doctor said to the team, "Alright, you all can leave now."


    The doctor left the assistant waiting in the room as he went to the intensive care unit. The Old Master Ouyang had been waiting for this show to end, and when he saw his doctore in, he opened his eyes and asked, "How is everything going?"


    "Mr. Ji has already entered the anesthetic and is currently lying in the operation room. He is very willing to donate your kidney."


    "Did you get the video!?" Show me. " Ouyang Zongheng sat up, and the nurses closed the curtains, making this a very private room.


    Ouyang Zongheng held the iPad, this was the scene where the doctor took pictures of Ji Tianci personally. In the video, Ji Tianci''s resolute face, eyes, and tone were all captured very clearly.


    He carefully looked at Ji Tianci''s young and handsome face, and the unwavering expression in his eyes. This was not an act, nor an act, this was a sincere attempt to save his life.

 Chapter 1118 - Ji Tianci’s Illness

    <h4>Chapter 1118 - Ji Tianci''s Illness</h4>


    "Old Gramps, this Mr. Ji really wants to save your life. He''s a very good person." The doctor could not help but speak up for Ji Tianci.


    Ouyang Zongheng watched the scene of Ji Tianci in the operation room again as heid on his bed. There was not a single trace of unwillingness or pain in his eyes, or perhaps he was forced to.


    Ouyang Zongheng was shocked. He put his iPad aside, sighed heavily and said, "Am I wrong?"


    Ouyang Lei got off the bed and said to the doctor, "Call my son and granddaughter over, I have something to say to them."


    "Alright."


    After a while, Ouyang Burong walked in along with Ouyang Mengyue. Ouyang Mengyue looked at his grandfather who was sitting on the sofa and rushed over in pleasant surprise, "Grandfather, are you alright? How are you? Is there anything wrong with you? The doctor said you can have a kidney transnt and you''ll be fine. "


    Seeing his granddaughter looking so happy for him, he smiled, reached out his hand and stroked her head, "Xiao Yue, sit down, grandpa has something to tell you."


    When Ouyang Burong saw the expression on his father''s face, he could finally sigh in relief. This meant that Ji Tianci had sessfully passed the examination this time.


    "Grandfather, I also brought someone to see you. Don''t be angry, okay?" Ouyang Mengyue looked at him carefully.


    Ouyang Zongheng immediately knew who she was referring to, and sighed. Ouyang Mengyue thought that he was going to get angry, "Grandfather, please don''t be angry, okay?"


    "Dad, it''s time to tell Xiao Yue." Ouyang Burong said to his father.


    "Tell me what?" Ouyang Mengyue asked curiously.


    "We have something to tell you." As Ouyang Burong sat down, he couldn''t help but be worried about Ouyang Mengyue''s reaction after hearing all of these things.


    Ouyang Mengyue looked at her father and grandfather in a daze, "Is there something that I don''t know about?"


    "Xiao Yue, I hope you won''t be angry after hearing this."


    "Dad, go ahead! I don''t get angry about anything. " Ouyang Mengyue squinted his eyes and smiled.


    Ouyang Burong looked at her, "Didn''t you sayst time that Ji Tianci was willing to give you the shares of all the Ji Group he owns? I prepared a contract for him to sign. "


    "What?" Did he sign it? " Ouyang Mengyue looked at his father in shock. Hm! "Don''t worry, this is just a test for him. I will tear up the contract afterwards."


    "Dad, are you testing him? "Why would you do that?" Ouyang Mengyue looked at his father in puzzlement, "You all ¡­ Why are you doing this? "


    "It was my idea. I want to test your position in Ji Tianci''s heart, I want to know if he has you in his heart." Ouyang Zongheng took over the me.


    Ouyang Mengyue''s eyes stared nkly for a few seconds. At this moment, she didn''t know how to me her grandfather and father. She only felt sorry for Ji Tianci, and felt sorry for him to be treated in such a way.


    "Dad, Grandfather, I beg of you, please don''t treat him like this, okay? Whether he loves me or not, I know best. He loves me. " Ouyang Mengyue bit her lips and pleaded.


    Ouyang Zongheng looked at his granddaughter with a pained expression, realizing that his test had been a little too excessive. He sighed and said, "I am not at ease with handing you over to him, so I have to do something to prove myself."


    "Xiao Yue, it''s not that your grandfather isn''t feeling well today, this is also a test." At this moment, Ouyang Burong could not bear to talk about this matter.


    "What?" Test? "Test what?" Ouyang Mengyue blinked, then thought of something and quickly stood up, "Dad, did you guys test Divine Gift? What happened to him? Where did he go? "


    "He''s fine. He''s just asleep."


    "Why is he asleep?" Ouyang Mengyue''s eyes were filled with worry and unease.


    "It was my idea. I let the doctor act this scene, I just want to test if Ji Tianci really doesn''t hate our Ouyang Family, and also want to prove his feelings for you." Ouyang Zongheng once again took the me for his actions.


    Ouyang Mengyue''s face paled as she took a step back. As if she had thought of something, she panted slightly and asked, "So, so what did you do to him?"


    "We asked the doctor to act out a y without a kidney. The doctor discussed with Tian Ci for a while and urgently needed a kidney. Tian Ci did not hesitate to donate a kidney to save your grandfather." Ouyang Burong exined.


    Ouyang Mengyue was stunned. So all of this was just an act? It wasn''t true that her grandfather was on the verge of death. Her grandfather was fine, but he had actually made such a severe test on Tianshu?


    "You all ¡­ Why did you do this to him, why? " Ouyang Mengyue was really angry, she loved her family, but she also didn''t want her family to test the man she loved.


    "Xiao Yue." Ouyang Burong called her, attempting tofort her.


    "You''re going too far." Ouyang Mengyue''s eyes reddened. Because she felt pain in her heart, she med herself and got angry.


    "It''s grandfather''s fault." Ouyang Lei sighed. At this moment, looking at his granddaughter who was so angry, he really regretted it.


    "Where is he!?" Where is the Blessing? How is he? " Ouyang Mengyue was so anxious that she wanted to find him.


    Ouyang Burong quicklyforted her, "He''s fine, he just had a shot of anesthesia, so he can rest in the other room."


    "Why did you give him an injection? Why are you doing this to him? " Ouyang Mengyue opened the door and rushed out.


    She found Ji Tianci in the next room. He was still asleep and had changed into a set of medical clothes.


    "Tianwu, wake up. Tianwu, it''s me ¡­" Ouyang Mengyue held his hand, hoping that he would wake up faster.


    Seeing him so asleep, she was really worried that something would happen to him, because he was wearing a hospital gown that made her heart ache.


    It was unknown whether it was due to the light or something, but Ouyang Mengyue realized that Ji Tianci''s face was pale white.


    "Divine Gift, Divine Gift." Ouyang Mengyue also felt that his palm was cold. Even if it was just an anesthetic, didn''t they just fall asleep? Why was there something wrong with his face?


    At this time, the nurse walked in and asked in surprise, "Eh? Is the gentleman still not awake? "


    "Something''s wrong with him, something''s wrong with his face. Hurry up and call the doctor over, hurry ¡­" Ouyang Mengyue anxiously shouted to the nurse.


    nurse turned around and ran out, pulling a doctor who was just passing by, "Doctor, there''s a patient here who''s in a bad condition."


    Ouyang Mengyue was about to go crazy from anxiousness, the doctor looked at the medicine she was injecting and asked Ouyang Mengyue, "Does he have a record of being resistant to the drugs?"


    "I don''t know. What happened to the doctor?"


    "Maybe the medicine is allergic to him, causing his heart rate to be low, hurry up and send him to emergency room." After the doctor finished speaking, he quickly gathered the team and pushed Ji Tianci into emergency room.

 Chapter 1119

    <h4>Chapter 1119</h4>


    Outside the emergency room''s door, Ouyang Mengyue had gonepletely crazy. She was tightly sticking to the ice blue door frame, and it was unknown if she was worried or was just flustered. She was holding onto her arm and trembling slightly.


    Ouyang Burong stood by her side, Ouyang Mo was holding onto his walking stick and was sitting on the chair, his expression was extremely solemn.


    They didn''t consider Ji Tianci''s allergy towards medicine, as they thought that everyone''s body should not have any side effects towards these conventional medicines.


    But at that moment, Ji Tianci actually entered the emergency room.


    "Xiao Yue, don''t worry. Heaven''s Gift will be fine." Ouyang Burongforted his daughter softly.


    "Why would you do that? Why did you force him to do this? He already gave so much to me, yet you guys still want to force him to such a state? " Ouyang Mengyue''s eyes did not contain any anger nor me, because facing her family, she could not scold them loudly, but she felt really pained.


    "Xiao Yue, it''s our fault. We feel very guilty." Ouyang Burong sincerely apologized.


    Ouyang Zongheng had been silent the entire time, but at this moment, he could tell how much his granddaughter liked Ji Tianci. If something were to happen to Ji Tianci, his granddaughter would probably be heartbroken!


    It was already enough for Ji Tianci to do this for his granddaughter. Ouyang Mo sighed, "If he can make it through this, then you two can stay together!"


    Ouyang Mengyue was already not pleasantly surprised, because her heart waspletely grabbed by Ji Tianci who was in the ward. She did not know what was going on inside, in short, it was as though her heart was being stabbed by a de that could pierce through her heart at any time.


    "He''ll make it. He''ll make it." Ouyang Mengyue looked at the window and muttered to herself, because she didn''t want him to get into trouble like this. He wanted toe back properly and protect her for life.


    After almost an hour of saving, the door finally moved. The attending physician took off his mask, and with a serious expression, he said, "At least there''s danger, but Mr. Ji will need to be stunned for a few days to adapt to the new medicine we have injected. During this time, Mr. Ji will need to rest for a period of time."


    "Then is he in danger of his life?"


    "For the time being, we cannot say that we are out of danger. We need to observe for a few days before we speak of that again. However, at least our rescue n is very effective."


    "Dr. Cheng, no matter what, you must keep him safe." This was the hospital invested by the Ouyang Family, Ouyang Zongheng''s words had a lot of weight to them.


    "Don''t worry!" Old Mr. Ouyang, we will definitely do our best to help the Mr. Ji recover. "


    "May I go in and see him?" Ouyang Mengyue could not wait to see Ji Tianci.


    "Let''s enter the wardter Miss Ouyang."


    Ouyang Burong also heaved a sigh of relief. An examination, actually had such an oue, was also within his expectations.


    Not long after, Ji Tianci pushed him out of the operation room. His face was still a little unnatural and pale, as he looked at him in this manner, as if he was in a dream.


    Ouyang Mengyue guarded the side of his bed, held his hand, and lightly pressed it against her cheek. After holding back the tears for so long, they had finally fallen, and warm tears had fallen onto his hands. However, Ji Tianci was not able to wake up, so he reached out to wipe them.


    If he had known she was crying like this, he would have felt his heart ache.


    Ouyang Zongheng and his son sighed as they left their time behind for their granddaughter. Then, they went out the door.


    Ouyang Burong''s eyes looked at his father, "Dad, this matter can be considered as having passed! We should not have any moreints about the Ji n. "


    He sighed heavily and said, "If I had listened to your advice, I would have just taken the contract test and let it go. I never thought that Ji Tianci''s physique would not be suitable for this test, it''s my fault."


    "Dad, as long as you agree to let them be together, Xiao Yue will not me you for this."


    "But I don''t feel good about myself." Ouyang Zongheng sat down, and his expression was heavy.


    In the room, Ouyang Mengyue sat on the side of the bed and stopped her tears. She looked at the sleeping Ji Tianci gently and caressed his face, reprimanding him somewhat angrily, "Why are you so silly? Why didn''t you tell me all this? If you tell me, I will stop my grandfather and the others from doing so. "


    "Sorry ¡­" "My family has let you down ¡­" Ouyang Mengyue apologized because she had too many things she wanted to say to him. At this moment, she could only apologize.


    Ouyang Mengyue did not leave the bedside as it was already night. Ouyang Burong nned to send Ouyang Zongheng home, but Ouyang Zongheng chose to stay in the hospital, waiting for Ji Tianci to wake up before returning.


    This was probably the regret in his heart! He was using his way to care about Ji Tianci''s awakening.


    At night, Ouyang Mengyue was waiting in her room. She stayed up all the way until 3: 30 in the morning because she was really tired, so sheid on her bed and closed her eyes for a while. But very quickly, she was woken up by her nightmares.


    After taking intermittent care of her for two days, Ouyang Mengyue had slimmed down a lot. In the eyes of the Ouyang father and son pair, Ouyang Mengyue really ached for them.


    It was only at this moment that they truly felt the love between the two of them. They didn''t give up and were willing to give up everything for each other.


    Maybe Ji Tianci knew about his body''s resistance to the medicine, but he did not reject it back then. That was why he insisted on saving Ouyang Zongheng even though his body was damaged.


    He only needed to think about it and he would be able to figure it out.


    On the morning of the third day, Ouyang Mengyue held Ji Tianci''s hand as he slept. She slept a little too deeply, and suddenly felt that his hand was being held by someone.


    However, her hair was gently caressed, and she felt that it was real. Ouyang Mengyue opened her eyes under the sweetness, but when she saw the man sitting up on the bed, he looked at her with a pained expression.


    He took her hand in one and stroked her long hair with the other.


    It wasn''t a dream, it was real.


    "You''re awake! You''re awake! " Ouyang Mengyue threw herself into his embrace with excitement and hugged her gently with open arms.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Ji Tianci still did not know what had happened to him.


    Ouyang Mengyue couldn''t help but crawl out of his embrace, raise her head, and look at him with iparable heartache. She then told him the truth, "Didn''t you sleep for a while? You''re scaring me to death. " After she finished speaking, Ouyang Mengyue continued to hug him, and felt his temperature.

 Chapter 1120 - Breaking through obstacles

    <h4>Chapter 1120 - Breaking through obstacles</h4>


    Ji Tianci''s face revealed shock, and at this time, he realized that he didn''t feel any pain from the surgery. He frowned, pulled out a hand, and gently stroked his abdomen.


    "How is your grandfather? Is he saved? " Ji Tianci immediately extended his hand to grab her shoulder, and pushed her out of his embrace.


    Ouyang Mengyue almost did not dare to look him in the eye in shame, because everything that her family had done to him, was simply too much.


    "How is your grandfather? Why didn''t my kidney go to him? " Ji Tianci realized that she must have already known about the matter of him donating the kidney.


    Ouyang Mengyue''s eyes reddened, and continued to throw herself into his embrace, "It''s okay, my grandfather is fine."


    After Ji Tianci heard this, he heaved a sigh of relief, "Is that true? "It''s good that he''s fine."


    At this time, the doctor came in to look around. Seeing that Ji Tianci had woken up, he immediately began to examine him to confirm that Ji Tianci''s allergic symptoms had passed safely.


    "Mr. Ji, you can rest and observe for two more days before you leave the hospital." the doctor said to him.


    Ouyang Mengyue could not help but be overjoyed, finally, everything was over, but she did not know how to tell him everything, telling him, this was just a test that was unfair.


    Upon hearing the news that Ji Tianci had woken up, Ouyang Zongheng and his son hurriedly rushed over from their resting room to check on him. When they entered the room, Ji Tianci was drinking water.


    "Tian Ci, you''ve awoken." Ouyang Burong was also very excited and happy.


    "Uncle." Ji Tianci politely greeted. He had just woken up, so Jun Yan seemed to be too fair and young.


    He looked at him with a pair of imposing gaze, and said to him, "I have let you down for this matter, and apologize to you. At the same time, I will no longer interfere with the matters between you and Xiao Yue, you must treat Xiao Yue well."


    Ji Tianci''s face was filled with pleasant surprise. He looked at Ouyang Mengyue, but Ouyang Mengyue did not seem as happy as she should have been. She looked at her grandfather and said, "Grandfather, please do not make things difficult for him in the future."


    "We''re all family, how could we make things difficult for him?" Ouyang Burong immediately answered.


    Ouyang Lei nodded, "Your father is right."


    "Dad, leave the two young people here! Let''s go back first. " Ouyang Burong felt that at this time, he should give his time to the couple.


    "Alright!" Ouyang Zongheng turned around and walked out the door with his son.


    Ji Tianci''s heart was filled with doubts. Ouyang Zongheng looked to be in good spirits, but three days ago he was lying on his sickbed wearing a venttor. Why was hepletely fine now?


    And why did he just say he was sorry? He clearly didn''t donate a kidney to him, so where did this'' sorry e from?


    Seeing his puzzled expression, Ouyang Mengyue sat down and looked at him apologetically, "Are there many things you can''t understand?"


    Ji Tianci nodded slightly, "What happened in the past three days? Why did your grandfather apologize to me and agree to let us be together? "


    "It was all because of what you did that changed him." Ouyang Mengyue looked at him with a pained expression. After that, she narrated the entire matter from start to finish.


    Ji Tianci was startled, so this was just a test to him?


    "I''m sorry! I apologize for my family. " Ouyang Mengyue was afraid that he would be angry, because no matter who this matter was ced on, they would feel that it was unfair!


    Ji Tianci pursed his lips and smiled, "Why do you say you''re sorry? I should feel happy. Although I''ve suffered a bit, I feel that it''s worth it to be able to obtain your grandfather''s approval. "


    "But ¡­" "But you almost ¡­" Ouyang Mengyue did not dare say more, but at that time, when he was sent to emergency room, she really felt like she was going crazy.


    "Aren''t I fine? Don''t worry, my body isn''t that bad! " Ji Tianci hugged her, his eyes full offort.


    "I don''t care. I don''t want to experience this again. I want you to be healthy. I want you to live a peaceful life." Ouyang Mengyue nestled into his embrace, and said willfully.


    Ji Tianci smiled and caressed her long hair. Feeling her emaciated, he felt his heart ache.


    He could imagine how hard it had been for her to stay by his bed all day and all night.


    "Let''s leave the hospital in the afternoon!"


    "No, you have to do some tests here before you leave the hospital." Ouyang Mengyue insisted.


    Ji Tianci was helpless, he could only follow to the hospital and observe the situation for another two days, his mood was extremely good, finally, the enmity between the two families would no longer be obstructed, and there would finally be a day to resolve it.


    Moreover, they were about to be a family.


    Ji Tianci felt that in this matter, he had to return to Old Man Ji''s grave to beg for forgiveness. Everything that he was doing now, if he truly needed to be punished, he would be willing to do anything in his next life.


    He would never leave her in this life.


    After two days of observation, Ji Tianci was finally discharged from the hospital. When she and Ouyang Mengyue returned to the apartment, the two of them were rxed and happy. Breaking through the obstacles between the two families'' grudges, they obtained the right to love each other for life.


    After buying the fruits, Ji Tianci stood up to go wash. Ouyang Mengyue immediately snatched the fruits and said, "You sit, I''ll do it."


    "I''m fine, I can do these small things." Ji Tianci also felt that she had been too tired these past few days.


    "No, from now on, you should just sit down and rest, leave everything to me."


    Ji Tianci was helpless, but he alsoughed, "I''m really not that weak." Then, he wrapped his arm around her slender waist. "Do you want to prove it?"


    Ouyang Mengyue knew what he was pointing at and her face turned red. She red at him, "Not now."


    "Why?"


    "The doctor said you''re not allowed to exercise hard for at least a week."


    "What?" Ji Tianci looked astonished, "When did he say that?"


    Ouyang Mengyueughed and said, "He only told me."


    "No, I have to find him and ask him about this. I will not agree to this." Ji Tianci had an expression of wanting to find someone to argue with.


    However, it made Ouyang Mengyue burst out inughter, "Even if it''s not possible, I still have to listen to the doctor."


    Ji Tianci alsoughed, his eyes brimming with happiness, "Alright, then I will listen to the doctor."


    At night, Ouyang Mengyue slept on her bed, and finally fell asleep. This time, there were no nightmares, and there were no interruptions, she hugged her man, sleeping soundly. Ji Tianci had rested enough these few days, but now he could no longer sleep.


    He began to think about how he should exin his feelings for her.

 Chapter 1121 - Discussion of weddings

    <h4>Chapter 1121 - Discussion of weddings</h4>


    In the morning, Ouyang Burong, who had been informed that Ji Tianci had left the hospital, called him at around 9 a.m. to let them go home for lunch. After he received the call, Ouyang Mengyue walked happily to the man on the sofa and wrapped his arms around his neck, "My dad told us to go home for lunch."


    Ji Tianci reached out to support her waist, a trace ofughter appearing in his eyes, "Good! It just so happens that I want to discuss our marriage with uncle and your grandfather together! "


    Ouyang Mengyue was slightly bbergasted, "Married?"


    "What is it? Are you still thinking of not marrying me? " Ji Tianci asked with his sweet nose.


    Ouyang Mengyueughed and buried her head into his neck, "Marry, with a million and one hundred million willing to marry, even if you don''t want me, I will still marry."


    Ji Tianci immediately embraced her and gave her a kiss on the forehead, "I can''t leave you behind for the rest of my life."


    Ouyang Mengyue''s heart was filled with joy and sweetness, she pulled him away and said, "We must discuss this matter, let''s return as soon as possible!"


    Ji Tianci also had no objections, at the moment, he wished that he could immediately marry her back home.


    He didn''t need to worry about his daughter''s marriage anymore. Right after he finished calling his daughter''s number, his eldest daughter called him again. Ji Anning and Gong Yuze''s honeymoon had ended, and they were rushing over here right now. The ne would arrive at around 6 PM.


    After Ouyang Burong received the call, he felt a satisfaction that he had never felt before. In this lifetime, what he was most worried about was the grudge between the two families.


    However, he was also trying his best to adapt to meeting Ji Tianci. As long as he thought about how his granddaughter looked when she was in the hospital, he was afraid.


    At his age, he was no longer afraid of death, nor of everything. What he was worried about the most was that his junior''s life would not go as he wished.


    "Dad, they are on their way, they should be here soon."


    "Good!" Tell the kitchen to prepare more things so that they can properly receive Ji Tianci! "


    "Dad, can you not call this Heaven''s Gift? This will look good, so just call him Heavenly Gift! "


    Ouyang Zongheng couldn''t help but shout out, "A gift from heaven?" Then, he pondered for a moment and nodded, "This name is a good name, it sounds like a lucky person."


    Ouyang Burong wanted tough, but he managed to hold back. He nodded his head seriously, "Yes, the name ''Heavenly Gift'' is indeed very good."


    "Do we need to think about the name of my great-grandson? If I can''t see their birth, at least I know their names! "


    "Dad, isn''t it a little too early to say these things?"


    "It''ste, what''s early? When the heavens bestow upon me, I will immediately discuss the marriage between him and the Xiao Yue. If he dares not marry, I will ¡­ " At this point, Orchon didn''t even know how to threaten them.


    Right now, Ji Tianci was someone whose granddaughter had put him at the top of his heart, and he was actually reluctant to do anything to him.


    "Dad, why didn''t Tian Ci marry Xiao Yue? As long as you mention it, he will definitely agree to it. "


    "Alright, let''s wait for him to arrive first." Ouyang Zongheng said with a sullen look on his face.


    Half an hourter, Ji Tianci''s car arrived.


    Ouyang Mengyue walked into the house holding his hand, Ouyang Mengyue smiled at the man beside her, the corners of her mouth raised in an excited smile, the scene of her pulling him into the house, was something that had been in her dreams for a long time.


    And now, it had finallye true.


    Ouyang Zongheng and Ouyang Burong walked out of the study together, and Ouyang Mengyue immediately called out to them with a smile, "Dad, Grandfather."


    "Uncle, old man." Ji Tianci greeted politely.


    "Don''t call me old man, call me grandpa together with Xiao Yue! "Family is fine." Ouyang Jin said as he sat on the armchair with his cane.


    "Alright! "Grandfather." Ji Tianci changed his words with a slight smile, but his expression didn''t contain the slightest bit of displeasure.


    He needed to be magnanimous, which made Ouyang Zongheng very satisfied. If that were the case, he wouldn''t care about whatever his granddaughter did wrong in the future.


    "An Ran and Yu Ze will be arriving at six o''clock tonight." Ouyang Burong mentioned.


    "Really? Big Sis and Brother-inw areing back. That''s great. I miss Big Sis too. " Ouyang Mengyue felt that today was a happy day.


    "Xiao Yue, the heavens have bestowed us with this gift. Let us discuss the matter of your marriage." Ouyang Ke waved at them.


    Ouyang Mengyue and Ji Tianci looked at each other.


    "Coincidentally, when Xiao Yue and I came, we also thought like this and discussed this matter with you two."


    "Is that so? Then let''s talk about what we should do about this wedding! "


    "I feel that I must make this trip for the better, and not let Xiao Yue suffer any grievances." Ouyang Mo said.


    Ouyang Mengyue''s gaze fell on Ji Tianci''s face deeply, and replied her grandfather, "The wedding doesn''t matter, as long as the one who marries is him, that is enough."


    "Look at you, there''s only him in your heart, right!?" Does grandpa and daddy have no ce in your heart anymore? " Ouyang Zongheng joked.


    Instantly, Ouyang Mengyue''s face flushed red, she red at Ouyang Zongheng, and stomped her feet, "Grandfather, you''re teasing me."


    "Alright, I won''t tease you anymore. Come, let''s talk business!" Ouyang Zongheng chuckled.


    Ji Tianci pursed his lips and smiled, his eyes looking at the shy girl, full of love.


    The four of them then discussed the matter of the wedding. The wedding would be held in this country because the old man was not in good health and could not fly for a long distance, so it was arranged in his own country. On the Ji Tianci family''s side, other than Ji Anning, there were no other people, so he had no objections, for this wedding, he was only inviting his business buddies, the number would be limited to around twenty people.


    On Ouyang Zongheng''s side, there were close rtives and rtives, as well as friends andpanions. There were more than a hundred people. It was obvious that the wedding wouldn''t be lively at all, but it would definitely be.


    In this regard, Ouyang Mengyue did not have to worry about the wedding dress, because when Ji Anning got married, he was extremely concerned about the wedding dress.


    "Even if Xiao Yue does not need time to customize the wedding dress, this wedding will be set for the second day of next month! A very good day. "


    "Hm!" It just so happens that I can wear a beautiful wedding dress in this weather, otherwise, if it gets even colder, I wouldn''t even dare to wear it. " Ouyang Mengyue agreed immediately.


    Ji Tianci did not object, he then chose a location and looked for a top tier Wedding Day Company to arrange the wedding ceremony, all he needed to do was to wait for the day of the wedding.

 Chapter 1122 - Paired Newcomers

    <h4>Chapter 1122 - Paired Neers</h4>


    In the afternoon, Ji Tianci and Ouyang Mengyue had finished eating, and they did not leave immediately.


    It was also the first time Ji Tianci entered her room, bringing back the pictures of his childhood to show him. Looking at it, Ouyang Mengyue suddenly blushed. She had forgotten that she was only one year old and was wearing a small undergarment. She reached out her hand and covered it, "You are not allowed to look at this."


    Ji Tianciughed, "I want to see."


    "Why? You want tough at me? " Ouyang Mengyue red at him.


    "No, I''d like to see a picture of you when you were a child. I can imagine what our child must look like. It must look like you."


    Ouyang Mengyue could not help but feel embarrassed, but her heart was filled with sweetness as she took her hands away. The picture that was disyed was the picture of her in the festive little undergarment from when she was young, fair and tender, it was extremely cute.


    As Ji Tianci looked at them, his eyes shone with longing. Their child must be like her.


    After looking through her picture, Ji Tianci only had one feeling. Her childhood couldn''t be considered happy, because without the figure of her mother, even if she was doted upon by her father and grandfather to the heavens.


    Ji Tianci put down the photo, and looked at the girl who was chewing on the fruit, and looking at theputer, he sat beside her, and quietly hugged her.


    Ouyang Mengyue could feel the power from his hug, and it was transmitting the warmth of someone who felt sorry for her. She turned her face over, smacked his face with the cheek, and passed the half-eaten apple to his lips, sharing it with him.


    When Ji Tianci took a bite, Ouyang Mengyuezily treated his embrace as a top-notch sofa.


    Six thirty in the evening, in International Airport, a gigantic Private aircraftnded on the ground by another country.


    Gong Yuze brought Ji Anning down the ne, and the bodyguards behind him carried their greetings as well. This honeymoon was the perfect time to inform them of the future.


    The driver of the Ouyang Family and Ouyang Burong personally came to pick up the ne.


    "Dad." Ji Anning called out to him, a look of longing on his face.


    "You''re back. Have fun!"


    "Hm!" We had a good time. " Gong Yuze smiled as he replied. Ji Anning''s expression also revealed a sense of satisfaction.


    "Alright, let''s go home and rest." Ouyang Burong said to the two of them.


    Returning to the Vi, in the hall, Ouyang Mengyue and Ji Anning had some time to spare. The two sisters had so much to talk about, so they left the two men to apany their father and grandfather on the sofa in the hall. Then, the two of them went to their rooms to chat about their sister''s private matters.


    Ji Anning didn''t expect that within a month or so, his rtionship with his sister and big brother had already progressed at such a rapid pace that even his father and grandfather had epted him.


    The two of them started to discuss about the wedding. This time, it was Ouyang Mengyue''s turn, she was extremely enviousst time, but when it was her turn, she would still be a little nervous.


    At night, after eating dinner together, the Vi had prepared a room in advance. Gong Yuze and Ji Anning were already husband and wife, so they naturally stayed in Ji Anning''s room while Ji Tianci stayed in the guest room.


    Around ten in the evening, the young people did not have much sleep. Ouyang Mengyue made the servants prepare a table on the roof, wine and snacks were prepared.


    There were many interesting things about Ji Anning and Gong Yuze''s honeymoon this time. Among them, they talked about the robbery that happenedst time they were skiing. When they first mentioned it, Ouyang Mengyue''s and Ji Tianci''s heartstrings were raised in shock.


    "There''s still him after all. Otherwise, I really don''t know what to do." Ji Anning propped himself up by the side and looked at the man beside him with an expression of admiration and infatuation.


    Gong Yuze also looked at her with a smile in his eyes, as he caressed her hair, "No matter what happens, I will definitely take care of you."


    "En!" Ji Anning looked at him with extreme trust.


    Ouyang Mengyue''s gaze met with Ji Tianci''s, and she saw the same look in Ji Tianci''s eyes. She lowered her head in embarrassment, and the four of them toasted, taking advantage of this perfect night.


    On the balcony, the stars were shining brightly, and there was a clear Milky Way in the middle of the gxy. The scene was breathtakingly beautiful.


    The group chatted until the wee hours of the morning before each of them returned to their own rooms to rest. Ji Anning and Gong Yuze walked towards a hallway, which was the direction of Ji Anning''s room.


    Ji Tianci walked her to the door, gently embraced her shoulders, and ced a kiss on her forehead, "Good night."


    Ouyang Mengyue saw that he was about to return to his room, and immediately held his hands in reluctance, "Don''t go back to your room first, can you apany me?"


    Ji Tianci''s eyes instantly turned deeper. He swallowed his saliva, and asked in a hoarse voice, "Are you sure you want me to apany you?"


    Ouyang Mengyue bit her lips in embarrassment and nodded firmly: "Yes, I want you to stay in my room."


    Ji Tianci''s breathing quickened. Ouyang Mengyue opened the door, pulled him inside, and immediately got him married. She didn''t care about anything, she only wanted to be with him, and not separate them.


    In the other room, Ji Anning had returned on a trip and waspletely exhausted. She took a shower and looked at the man holding the IPAD, who was sitting on the sofa, with his neck wrapped behind her and kissed him on the side, "I''m going to sleep now."


    Gong Yuze immediately put down his IPAD, "You''re just sleeping?"


    "Hm!" "Then what else?" Ji Anning sat on the bed and hugged a cute pillow as he looked at him.


    "Wait for me." Gong Yuze got up and walked into the bathroom. Not longter, he wearing a bathrobe, Ji Anning had alreadyid down andid on the bed. Ji Anning immediately felt a warm body sticking to him.


    "You ¡­ Howe you''re not wearing anything? " Ji Anning''s face flushed red, this guy actually came up like that, the bathrobe he was wearing just now was thrown off his bed.


    "I''m toozy to find pajamas." A sinister smile shed across Gong Yuze''s eyes. Towards such a smile, Ji Anning was really unable to bear it.


    Why are you still sleeping? Naturally, he couldn''t sleep.


    Early morning.


    At the breakfast table, Ouyang Zongheng was looking at his two granddaughters and two outstanding grandchildren with satisfaction. This was probably the best he could imagine.


    After breakfast, the two of them went out to look at the wedding dress. Ouyang Mengyue had long taken a fancy to a brand, a custom-made wedding dress.


    This was a custom-made new wedding dress, and he had not met its owner yet. Inside the showcase, it sparkled with a beautiful luster, and Ouyang Mengyue decided to try it on, the effect was very good, as if it was custom-made for her.

 Chapter 1123 - Participation in the Banquet

    <h4>Chapter 1123 - Participation in the Banquet</h4>


    Three dayster, Ji Anning and his sister still flew back to A City. They had to be away from home for so long, they needed to return to inform their family, but they would be back in a week to take part in the wedding ceremony.


    Ouyang Mengyue, who was about to be the bride-to-be, spent her days blissfully. She had never dared to do anything before, but now, she had to do it all over again.


    For example, walking around with Ji Tianci and hugging him, enjoying the fun of being a couple, no matter where they went.


    Ten days ago, she would have had to do all of this secretly, but now that she was done, she was afraid of being discovered.


    The more she tried to suppress her emotions, the more she needed to experience it once and for all, so that she could ease her depressed mood.


    Whatever she wanted to do, Ji Tianci would apany her and satisfy her.


    Today, Ouyang Burong received an invitation to a banquet, but it was not an important business banquet, it was just a charity banquet. At his age, Ouyang Burong was not interested in such a banquet, so he left this opportunity to his daughter and son-inw.


    When Ouyang Mengyue received this news, she immediately looked forward to it. Naturally, Ji Tianci apanied her to participate as well.


    The banquet was held on the night of the second day. It was held in a very famous hotel hall in the city center, and Ouyang Mengyue dressed up well.


    The design of Ouyang Mengyue''s evening dress had a transparent color on the chest area, which was embedded with a broken diamond. It was vague, indistinct, and very beautiful.


    However, to Ji Tianci, this point of design had tested his jealousy. Her own woman always had the domineering feeling of not wanting to let other men take another look at her. Ji Tianci''s gaze fell on her chest several times, wanting to bring up this matter.


    It was definitely just a reaction in his heart, andpared to the other people''s evening dresses, Ouyang Mengyue''s evening clothes could be considered as conservative.


    And tonight, this woman was so beautiful that he couldn''t breathe.


    When Ouyang Mengyue disguised herself, she had an extremely noble and charming temperament, and very much attracted the attention of men.


    Sure enough, the moment Ouyang Mengyue held Ji Tianci''s arm and entered the stage, they met with gazes of admiration from the surrounding men. Some of their gazes even revealed the urge to approach.


    Ji Tianci sensed what these men were thinking, he immediately grabbed onto Ouyang Mengyue''s lumbar region and possessively dered to these people that this woman belonged to him.


    Ouyang Mengyue also felt his tyranny, and she couldn''t help but look up shyly. A pair of moving eyes was looking at him lovingly, and also telling him with her eyes that there was no need to worry, she only had him in her eyes.


    "Hello, Miss Ouyang. I just received your wedding notice. Congrattions!" A noblewoman came forward to greet him.


    "Wee to my wedding." Ouyang Mengyue hugged her for a while.


    "This must be your fianc¨¦! "Indeed, tall and handsome, extremely handsome." Lady Hua Gui looked at Ji Tianci and praised.


    Ji Tianci politely nodded his head and smiled at him.


    "Yes, he is my fiance." Ouyang Mengyue pulled Ji Tianci along, and introduced him to the people beside him.


    These words caused the surrounding males to look at Ji Tianci in envy. They felt that he was blessed to actually be able to marry the Ouyang Family''s only daughter, which meant that he was about to take over the business of the entire Ouyang Family.


    After greeting the host, the two of them went to the buffet. Ouyang Mengyue and Ji Tianci picked up the dishes together.


    After choosing his seats, he came to a table near the window. The night scene outside the window was extremely beautiful, with enchanting light music flowing in the air, causing the atmosphere to be rxed and wonderful. Ouyang Mengyue held onto his red wine cup, and looked at the man opposite him as though he was in a dream.


    "I never thought I''d be with you one day." Ouyang Mengyue said emotionally.


    Ever since she had met him, pursued him, and confessed her feelings to him, she had been filled with worry and uncertainty about her future.


    And now, that dream hade true.


    "In this world, there is only the heart. There is nothing that cannot be done." Ji Tianci pursed his lips and smiled lightly as heforted her.


    "Last time in the hospital, I was really touched by what you did for my grandfather. Heaven''s blessing, next time, can you stop being like this? If you are in danger, you have to tell me, because I cannot leave you behind." Ouyang Mengyue''s eyes were filled with pleading.


    Ji Tianci looked at her with a pained heart, and nodded seriously: "Alright, I won''t, I won''t hide anything from you in the future."


    Ouyang Mengyue was scared to death when it came to him being allergic to medicine. At that moment, when he was pushed into the operation room, she really felt a sense of despair from losing him.


    After eating some food, the banquet hall became very lively. Ouyang Mengyue held onto his arm and said, "There''s a ball tonight, dance with me!"


    "As long as you''re happy, I can do whatever you want." Ji Tianci whispered into her ear.


    Ouyang Mengyue curled her lips sweetly, and said with a little reluctance, "I''m not willing to let you do anything!"


    Ji Tianci smiled and secretly kissed the side of her face, then, he nted a few gentle kisses on her hair. This kind of feeling of being loved to the bones made one feel extremely blissful.


    When it was time for the ball, Ouyang Mengyue, apanied by Ji Tianci, started dancing on the dance floor. From a young age until now, in order to let her adapt to this environment, Ouyang Mengyue had learned all kinds of dancing lessons from childhood.


    Ji Tianci was not bad either, his environment was something that he was bound to never be able to avoid. In this aspect, he was notcking.


    After finishing a dance, Ouyang Mengyue rested with him for a while. As Ji Tianci''s hand was identally sprinkled with some red wine, he stood up and went to the washroom.


    On the sofa beside Ouyang Mengyue, a man who had long been attracted by her walked over to her side politely and asked, "Miss, may I ask if I can invite you to dance?"


    Ouyang Mengyue raised his head, the man who invited her could be said to be a western young noble. She could be said to be very handsome, but Ouyang Mengyue smiled and shook his head, rejecting him very clearly, "Sorry, I have a partner."


    "I know, but I''ll make you very happy at a ball like this." This man was unwilling to give up. He really wanted to ask Ouyang Mengyue to dance, because he had been captivated by her tonight.

 Chapter 1124 - Looking forward to the wedding

    <h4>Chapter 1124 - Looking forward to the wedding</h4>


    Not far away, Ji Tianci washed his hands and came out. He saw a man crouching and was talking to Ouyang Mengyue.


    When he got closer, he heard Ouyang Mengyue''s very determined voice, "I''m really sorry, tonight, besides my husband, I won''t agree to anyone else''s invitation."


    "Your husband? The man who danced with you just now? " Was she married?


    "Yes, I love my husband very much." Ouyang Mengyue politely told him.


    Ouyang Mengyue felt a pair of eyes staring at her from behind. She turned her head and coincidentally fell into a pair of deep and enchanting ck eyes as she smiled.


    Ji Tianci walked to her side and wrapped his arms around her. How could he not love such a woman to the bones?


    Ouyang Mengyueid in his embrace. She felt that he must have heard her words, if not, he wouldn''t hug her like this, as if he was thanking her tightly.


    Actually, he didn''t need to do that, because no matter how handsome or wealthy a man was, she wouldn''t be moved by his invitation, because in her heart, she had already decided on him.


    "Let''s go outside for a few more dances." Ji Tianci asked her.


    "Yes." Ouyang Mengyue nodded and agreed.


    The two of them continued to y for another half an hour beforeing out from the banquet. Ouyang Mengyue was wearing a dark blue fishtail coat as she walked along the golden walkway.


    Ji Tianci''s heart skipped a beat. It would be a while before he reached the parking lot, but there was no one there. There were also a few Roman pirs.


    Ouyang Mengyue was being pulled by him, suddenly, she felt a gentle force pulling her to the side behind a pir. While she was feeling surprised, the man had already kissed her.


    Ouyang Mengyue''s heart immediately jumped up and down. This feeling, this was so exciting, and also so shy, but she did not refuse, because she would not have enough time to even think of the man that she longed for.


    This kiss, made both of their breathing unstable. Ouyang Mengyue walked out of the room with her face flushed red, she only felt that her steps were a little soft, as if she couldn''t walk properly anymore.


    "What''s wrong?" Ji Tianci asked with a lowugh.


    "You''re still asking." Ouyang Mengyue red at him coquettishly. Ji Tianciughed out loud, bent down, and picked her up, then carried her towards the direction of the car park.


    Ouyang Mengyue hugged his neck, and also stayed in his embrace with ease.


    The two of them didn''t go anywhere to rx and went straight to Ouyang Mengyue''s apartment in the city center. Tonight, this ce belonged to them.


    Early morning.


    Ouyang Mengyue and Ji Tianci made a trip to the Wedding Day Company, and everything in the Wedding Day Company was arranged ording to the best scenario. Ouyang Mengyue liked to be romantic, so this time, she used fresh flowers and a light muslin to decorate the ce, and the ceremonial flowers all chose the kinds of flowers she wanted.


    Very beautiful heart-shaped balloon background, with white silk ribbon, in the seaside wedding scene, under the background of the sea and sky, this is a very romantic wedding trip.


    In the afternoon, the two of them were called back to Ouyang Vi for lunch. After they finished eating, Ouyang Burong called Ji Tianci over to his study room. He had some things he wanted to discuss with him.


    Ji Tianci walked in and handed over a contract to him, "Tian Ci, take this back."


    Ji Tianci looked at the contract and recognized that it was the one he had signed thest time. He shook his head and pushed it back, "No, you can keep this.


    Ouyang Burong''s heart was moved, but he did not want to hold onto such a document. He believed in Ji Tianci, even if he did not use such a document to restrict him, his love for his daughter would not change.


    "No, take it back and let you sign this contract. It was originally unfair to you, so you are our family. I do not wish to treat you like this." Ouyang Burong said.


    Ji Tianci pursed his lips andughed, "I won''t mind, if it really isn''t possible, let Xiao Yue handle it!"


    "Even more so, Xiao Yue would not agree to it." After Ouyang Burong finished speaking, he thought for a while and said, "Since that''s the case, then I can only do this."


    Before Ji Tianci could react, Ouyang Burong walked over to the shredder at the side, opened it and stuffed the documents inside.


    "Uncle ¡­" Ji Tianci wanted to stop him from doing so.


    However, when the document was on the paper shredder, it instantly became countless strips. Ouyang Burong turned around and looked at him, "Heaven''s blessing, everything that we did before, was to change my father''s opinion of you. Now, he has already clearly seen that you are a reliable and trustable person.


    "I won''t! I know that my grandfather is doing this because the past grudges have not been resolved. I hope to win his trust through my own actions. " Ji Tianci shook his head.


    "This is what I hope to see the most. The grudges between the two families have vanished without a trace, and there are no longer barriers between them. I didn''t have any good fortune back then, but now, I hope that my daughter can have such good fortune and enjoy her free love."


    "Uncle, I will definitely give Xiao Yue happiness." Ji Tianci answered him seriously.


    Ouyang Burong walked over and patted his shoulder, "I believe you will."


    and Ji Tianci had temporarily moved into her apartment. It was definitely inconvenient for them to stay at the Vi, as the two of them had a private space, it was much better.


    He could hug her at any time, he could snuggle up to her at will, he could do whatever he wanted at any time.


    Ouyang Zongheng didn''t have any objections to that anymore. Now, he really wanted to hear the good news about his great-grandson.


    However, Ji Tianci never thought that if he allowed Ouyang Mengyue to be pregnant now, there would be a wedding to attend to. After she finishes, there would be a honeymoon trip, he didn''t want her to be so tired.


    Ouyang Mengyue only let fate take its course, she did not force him.


    Time passed day by day, and the day of the wedding was drawing closer and closer. A weekter, Ji Anning and Gong Yuze arrived, and they waited together for the arrival of the wedding.


    Ouyang Mengyue was about to turn into a beautiful bride and get married. Ji Anning was going to be her bridesmaid.


    Ouyang Mengyue also had friends, but since she was young, she did not have many friends. Since she was young, she was blessed by the heavens to have such a good student, her family background was rich, and it was rare for her to have a female friend that she liked.


    This time, she had invited over a dozen of her ssmates over, but as for the bridesmaid, she only needed one, and that would be Ji Anning.

 Chapter 1125 - Bravery

    <h4>Chapter 1125 - Bravery</h4>


    In thete autumn of November, the country M had already added chilliness to it, but for the Ouyang Family, it was warm and harmonious. Because today, a grand wedding was going to be held, with guests from all over the worlding to visit.


    Gong Yexiao and Ji Anning were also participating in the wedding ceremony. Gong Yuze and Ji Anning as groomsmen apanied Ji Tianci and Ouyang Mengyue, the two newbies. Ji Tianci was dressed in a very handsome and forceful ck suit and was wearing a white wedding dress.


    It was still around 8: 30 in the morning when Gong Yuze''s phone rang. He picked it up to take a look, it was actually his sister calling.


    It was rare for a girl like her, who was ying crazily outside, to call him.


    "Hey!" Yu Ning, what''s wrong? "


    "Brother, I''m in the M Nation now. Can I participate in the wedding of Big Brother Tianshu and Big Sister Xiao Yue?"


    "Come! Mom and Dad are also here, do you need me toe and pick you up? "


    "No need, I''lle over myself."


    "Be careful on your way."


    "Don''t worry!" I am a very powerful Blue Ribbon Taekwondo, I can deal with normal dangers. Forget about it, I just got off the ne! See you at the wedding. "


    "Do you know where?"


    "I know!" Mom and Dad sent me the address. " After Gong Yuning finished speaking, he hung up.


    Gong Yuze frowned, he was still a bit worried for the little girl, afraid that something would happen to her. He called for his bodyguard, and found the location of his sister, then said to his bodyguard A-Duan, "Bring my sister here."


    "Alright!" A-Duan took the tracking position of the IPAD and immediately went out to pick up Gong Yuning.


    Inside International Airport, Gong Yuning walked out while carrying a small salutation box. She was dressed in sports attire, and looked like a little sister next door. Other than her excessively delicate face, her entire body was exuding the scent of a youngdy.


    Gong Yuning''s gaze looked left and right in the airport, and suddenly, a familiar figure appeared in her eyes, and it was actually quite familiar. Furthermore, she was one of the acquaintances she had, Gu Hao, her best sister, Gu Yue''s brother who was born in the same family as her, Gu Yue''s twin brother.


    Gong Yuning really thought that he saw wrongly, but there wasn''t, Gu Hao was facing her, but he did not notice her, in front of him stood a man who was half a head taller than him, that man''s body had a kind of oppressive feeling, just his back gave people a sharp and threatening atmosphere.


    Gong Yuning immediately let out a loud warning, what? Was Gu Hao being bullied? Just as Gong Yuning was thinking about what to do, she saw Gu Hao''s arm being pulled by that man, and he forcefully walked towards a corner with no one around, and that gesture did not hold back at all.


    Gu Hao''s body was 1.8 meters. In front of this man, he was actually as weak as a small rabbit.


    Gong Yuning was immediately angered. This man dared to bully her good sister''s little brother. How could she just sit idly and ignore him?


    However, there was one thing that Gong Yuning understood clearly, Gu Hao was arade, he liked men. Could it be that the man who pulled him along earlier was his new boyfriend?


    Gong Yuning''s mind was in a mess, and he was momentarily at a loss as to what to do! Was he going to follow them and save them? Or did he think this was a matter between the two of them?


    Gong Yuning was still not at ease. ording to the way that man was pulling on Gu Hao, she felt that that man was very likely to have a violent tendencies, no, she had to save Gu Hao. Otherwise, Gu Yue would know that she would not save him, and would have to kill her no matter what.


    The younger brother of a good sister was her younger brother. Gong Yuning bit his lips and squinted his eyes, almost swinging his sleeves to PK with someone else.


    Gong Yuning had just reached the corner, it was a quiet ce that was rarely seen in the airport, probably because of the decorations on the sign next to it, so the passengers did not go near, therefore, it was rtively quiet here.


    Just as Gong Yuning approached, she heard Gu Hao''s loud voice saying, "Break up? Why did I break up? I don''t want to split up. "


    Gong Yuning''s heart tightened, was she really Gu Hao''s boyfriend? And, it was to propose a breakup for Gu Hao?


    "Humph!" If you don''t score, you score. " The man''s voice was low and domineering, exuding a cold aura.


    "You can''t do this, you can''t force me to break up like this, is it wrong for me to love someone?" Gu Hao said in an extremely angry tone, and also seemed very pitiful, as if he was a young wife who had been dumped.


    "Humph!" People like you are only toyed with by others. Do you think this is true love? "I''m warning you, it''s best if you don''t continue pestering me. Otherwise, I won''t be polite to you." From the man''s tone, it was as if Gu Hao was someone who could be easily toyed with and kick away trash, making him feel disgusted.


    "You ¡­" As expected, Gu Hao was so angry that he almost choked on his words.


    Forget about Gu Hao being angry, even Gong Yu Ning who was hiding at the side eavesdropping on him felt that this man was too despicable. How could he casually toy with others like this? Would this man be too heartless?


    In the corner of the wall, Gu Hao was pitifully pressed against the wall with one hand. His pretty and pale face was filled with fear and fear, and of course, anger, made him tremble like a little dog.


    The man pointed at him very impolitely and said harshly, "This is myst warning to you. Don''t step on my bottom line."


    "I... I have my rights, you can''t do this to me. " Gu Hao clenched his teeth, and retorted.


    The man sneered, "Right? What right do you have? "


    "I have the right to choose to love someone. No matter how lowly my love is, it is not something that you can look down on and trample on." Gu Hao seemed to be defending his final dignity.


    However, the man only retorted coldly. Following that, he retracted his hand, and clenched it into a fist in front of Gu Hao, making a cracking sound. Gu Hao immediately shrunk backwards into the corner, as if he was extremely afraid.


    The man looked like he was going to punch him in the face at any moment.


    Gu Hao didn''t dare resist, but Gong Yuning who was hiding at the side couldn''t stand it any longer, and stood out with her waist between her legs, "Hey, who are you! You''re not allowed to bully him. "


    The tall man who had been facing Gong Yuning from the side, upon hearing the voice that didn''t threaten him at all, slightly curled his lips. Then, turning around, he saw that the man had stood straight up, and was even taller than he had imagined. Even though he hadn''t seen the man''s appearance clearly, he could feel a terrifying aura emitting from his body, like a Satan from hell, not to be provoked.


    Gong Yuning red at him again with his eyes wide open. He could clearly see the man''s appearance. He was probably immune to handsome men! Even if the face was perfect without any ws, it was nothing to her.

 Chapter 1126 - Bastard Man

    <h4>Chapter 1126 - Bastard Man</h4>


    However, the fact that this man was bullying Gu Hao made her extremely angry.


    "Scram." The man''s seductive lips tightened as he spat out a voice that was extremely cold and ruthless.


    It was as if Gong Yuning was just something that would get in the way.


    Gu Hao looked at her and was immediately shocked, "Sister Yuning, why are you here!"


    "Little Hao, don''t worry, I''m here to save you." Gong Yuning immediately took a stance of preparation for a fight, clenching his fists and preparing to hit someone.


    Gu Hao immediately opened his eyes wide, seeing Gong Yuning''s situation, he felt that it was not very appropriate, "Sister Yuning, please do not ¡­"


    "Hey!" Let go of my friend, or else I''ll let you experience my power. " Gu Yuning shouted at the man.


    The man''s eyes narrowed, and a mocking sneer appeared on his face. "Relying on you."


    "How dare you underestimate me." Gu Yuning was even more angry. What right did this man have to look down on others?


    A cold snort! The man''s cold eyes locked onto her. He turned around and punched the wall next to Gu Han, leaving behind a hole in it.


    If this punch were tond on someone''s face, it wouldn''t be a disfigurement!


    Gong Yuning''s eyes widened slightly, her red lips almost fell out of their sockets. This man was so powerful, oh my god! It really didn''t seem like something she could deal with.


    Gu Hao immediately dodged from the man''s arm. A face of Jun Yan that was pale white and drenched in cold sweat, gasped as he walked to the side of Gong Yuning and pulled. "Sister Yuning, let''s go quickly."


    Gong Yuning was pulled a few meters away by him, and asked in confusion, "Why are you running, that bastard bullied you ¡­"


    With that, she turned her head, and that bastard walked out from the corner. His expensive suit made him look like a noble prince.


    As for that man''s face, his thick eyebrows were like swords, his eyes were like ice, and his sexy lips were pursed into a straight line. His entire body was filled with an invible domineering aura, and his proud height simply gave people a sense of oppression.


    "Quick... "Run!" Gu Hao was already so scared that she wanted to quickly escape from him.


    But Gong Yuning was a little surprised, wasn''t Gu Hao his boyfriend? Why was he so frightened when he saw this man?


    "Why are you running? It''s obviously his fault! " After she finished speaking, Gong Yuning actually struggled out of it. Gu Hao didn''t stop her, and Gong Yuning just stood there, staring at the man who walked over with anger in her beautiful eyes. "Hey, quickly apologize to my friend."


    "Sister Yuning ¡­" Gu Hao, who was at the side, almost cried. He really didn''t want to provoke this man anymore.


    The man''s eyes that were as inky as ink withdrew by a bit. The corner of his mouth hooked into a sneer as he looked at the girl blocking his path.


    "Hey!" Apologize! " Gong Yuning noticed that he didn''t pay any attention to her, but was still walking straight towards her. With his height and posture, if he took one more step, he would be able to close in on her, pushing her down.


    She was so angry that she reached out to push him, but the man''s hand grabbed the back of her clothes. Like a child, Gong Yuning was carried to the side by him, and his legs were leisurely walking over.


    "Hey!" "Bastard ¡­" Gong Yuning bit his lips and cursed.


    The man harrumphed, walked a few steps, then turned his head back. He locked onto Gong Yuning''s peerlessly beautiful face and mocked, "You want to stand up for me, but I don''t know how to weigh your own weight."


    "You''re not allowed to bully her." Gu Hao stepped forward to block Gong Yuning, afraid that she would be bullied.


    The man seemed to be very boring. He raised his eyebrows and left. Gong Yuning swung his fist towards the man''s back, this man was too much.


    Gu Hao''s eyes looked at him, and only after he had walked a little distance away did he heave a sigh of relief. Gong Yuning immediately asked with concern, "Little Hao, are you alright!?"


    "I''m fine!" Gu Hao sighed, then, as if he had thought of something, pleaded, "Sister Yuning, you must not tell my Sis about today''s matter, or else, she''ll scold me to death."


    "Good!" I won''t say it, but next time, keep an eye on others and don''t bother with scumbags like you. " Miyuning wasn''t worth it for him.


    Gu Hao was confused, but he still nodded his head and replied obediently, "En, I will take a detour when I see him in the future."


    In a ce that neither Gong Yuning nor Gu Hao could see, the man''s footsteps made it to a certain area, where six men in suits and leather shoes were waiting for him. When they saw hime over, they respectfully greeted, "Eldest Young Master."


    The man made a sound of acknowledgement before being escorted away by the crowd of people.


    Gong Yuning and Gu Hao walked out of the airport, but since Gu Hao had nowhere to go this time, he decided to follow Gong Yuze for a celebratory feast.


    In the car, Gong Yuning wanted to ask him several times, but he held himself back. Although she didn''t disapprove of same-sex love, on the contrary, she wished in her heart that love was above all else. As long as it was a good love, it shouldn''t be disappointed.


    Gong Yuning did not notice that behind the taxi they were driving, there was a ck car following them. It was the bodyguard A-Duan''s car, he had tracked and found Gong Yuning''s car and was protecting it from behind.


    Gu Hao was silent. No one knew what he was thinking, but his handsome face made him look even more beautiful than a woman. The diamond earring on his ear also gave him a unique personality.


    Gong Yuning thought back to when Gu Yue found out that her little brother actually liked men, and she was about to go crazy with anger. However, even after a few years, he still couldn''t change his mind.


    Gu Hao was actually a very obedient boy. He was also very emotional, he yearned for beautiful love. Of course, because of his appearance, there were still many men who pursued him.


    It had to be said that Gu Hao''s eyes were a little too bad. That man just now was simply a devil.


    Gong Yuning felt that he should really distance himself away from such a man and look for a man who doted on him.


    Speaking of which, once Gong Yuning thought of his feelings, they were stillpletely nk. He couldn''t help but feel speechless; right now, she couldn''t be a love expert.


    They were almost at the wedding scene, Gu Hao''s depressed mood had also be a little happier, but Gong Yuning held onto him and said, "Wait a moment, I''ll make a phone call and ask my brother toe pick us up, I don''t have a Invitation Card for the wedding."


    "En!" Gu Hao nodded.


    After a while, Gong Yuze''s handsome and enchanting figure appeared, and seeing that his sister was still leading her friends, he did not have any objections. Once he entered the venue, he said to him, "Go and find your parents well, see youter."


    "Hm!" You''re busy! I''ll take care of myself. " Gong Yuningughed and said, as he led Gu Hao towards the direction of the wedding hall.


    When they arrived at the banquet hall and found the main seat, Gong Yexiao and his wife left the seat for their daughter. When they saw that there was a boy with Gong Yuning, they sized him up, but when Gong Yuning said that he was Gu Yue''s little brother, they understood.

 Chapter 1127 - Wedding

    <h4>Chapter 1127 - Wedding</h4>


    Inside the white beach vi, a grand wedding was going on, the auspicious hour was about to arrive. The bride Ouyang Mengyue rode on a crystal horse carriage, the bride was extremely beautiful.


    She slowly stepped down, her eyes filled with sweetness and happiness. Beside her, Ji Anning helped her hold the flowers, and helped her walk up the stairs, step by step, sheid the wedding dress on the red carpet, like a myriad of stars shining under the sunlight, reflecting her beauty, and it was as if her entire person was enveloped in the same kind of light. All of the photographers by the side pressed on the shutter button, only to see that the girl in the camera did not need any modifications at all, and it was breathtaking.


    Ouyang Burong watched as his other daughter got married. He was extremely excited in his heart, his two daughters had both married into bliss, and he had witnessed the road of love between this little girl and himself.


    Ouyang Mengyue walked to her father step by step and she pursed her lips into a smile, "Dad, I''m ready."


    Ji Anning ced the flower in her hands, and personally tidied up the veil for her. He was moved to hug her, and Ji Anning patted her on the shoulder, "Alright, quickly go in! Don''t miss the auspicious hour. Let the groom wait a long time. "


    Ouyang Mengyue nodded her head, holding his father''s hand, she stood at the entrance to the wedding, and when she heard the extremely holy and sacred wedding procession, Ouyang Burong lightly patted her hand, "Let''s go in!"


    Ouyang Mengyue nodded her head, she walked into the banquet hall, and on the way there, there were eight pavilion pirs. The flowers around made the road seem to lead to bliss, the scent of flowers filled the air, and at the end of the red carpet, her groom was waiting for her.


    Their gazes intersected from afar and instantly filled up Ouyang Mengyue''s heart.


    She had never thought that she would ever marry him, because she had thought that it was a hurdle that she would never be able to cross. Now, in front of them, there was only the path of happiness, there was no more hurdles.


    He was suddenly gratified that he hadn''t stopped his granddaughter from having a rtionship with her. It had been a long time since he had felt a sense of happiness. What else could be more important than the happiness of a family member?


    This made him regret treating his son like that in the future, but it was already useless. The only thing he could do was to open his heart up to the people of the Ji family, and Ji Tianci had alsopletely changed his view of the Ji family.


    He was a steady and responsible man, and he believed that his granddaughter would definitely not regret marrying him.


    Ji Tianci''s gaze fell upon his bride. She was iparably beautiful, and at this moment, in his heart, his eyes, were only filled with hers, was only filled with her determination and unrepentance. For her, he vowed that he would definitely care for her in his life and give her happiness.


    Ouyang Mengyue thought she would be nervous, feeling uneasy. However, under the gaze of her eyes, her footsteps became firmer than ever, she wanted to reach his side faster, she even wanted to run over. However, she could only follow her father and walk step by step in front of him.


    Ouyang Burong originally had something he wanted to say, but he knew that to Ji Tianci, any words he said would be unnecessary, because this man would definitely give his daughter the entirety of his love.


    He only used a look to cross with Ji Tianci, and Ji Tianci held his hand for a bit, but the moment he ced Ouyang Mengyue''s hand into his palm, he held it tightly, and Ouyang Burong patted his shoulder. Then, he walked down the stage and returned to his position.


    Perhaps because she was influenced by the atmosphere today, or because she was affected by it, standing next to Gong Yuze, she seemed to once again have the sensation of standing at the wedding.


    She secretly looked at the man beside her, and right when her gaze fell upon a pair of profound eyes, she pursed her lips and smiled. Gong Yuze looked at the corner of her lips, and wanted to secretly kiss her.


    They were not the protagonists of today, and he could not snatch the limelight.


    On the other side of the stage, Gong Yuning was holding her chin as she looked at the pair of newlyweds, her heart was also filled with a beautiful feeling. Of course, she was not envious of them, because she still had no thoughts of getting married.


    "The bridegroom is so handsome, the bride is so beautiful." Gu Hao praised from the side.


    "Of course, the ones on the stage are my sister-inw''s sister and elder brother."


    "Huh?" Gu Hao was shocked.


    Gong Yuning whispered into his ear, "Don''t be surprised, we aren''t rted by blood anymore! In short, they are a very happy couple. "


    "Sister Yuning, then when are you going to find me a sister!?" Gu Hao whispered into her ear.


    Gong Yuning immediately turned around and smiled, "You''re too early to drink my wedding wine!"


    Cheng Liyue heard her words and she could not help but look over. Gong Yuning immediatelyughed awkwardly and said, "Mom,e, let''s drink."


    hugged his bride, and nted a very deep kiss on her red lips. They exchanged rings with happiness and the light of happiness enveloped them, everyone present could feel that this was a marriage ceremony to witness love, it only had sacred feelings to it.


    After Ouyang Mengyuepleted the process on stage, thest part was naturally when she was ttering the flowers. This was a blissful transmission, and many unmarried girls wanted to snatch the flowers.


    At this time, Gu Hao yfully pushed Gong Yuning away, "Sister Yuning, quickly go and snatch it."


    "I don''t want to steal it!" Gong Yuningughed, but then, Gu Hao reached out and pulled her up, pushing her to the side of four or five Young girls s, "Go on! This is a very fortunate thing. "


    Gong Yuning was helpless and could only stand in a corner. She knew that she wasn''t lucky enough to receive this. If the heavens could understand her heart, they definitely wouldn''t have given her the flowers.


    Thus, she decided to join in on the fun!


    Ouyang Mengyue looked at the girls who were jumping up and down the stage, and she couldn''t help but turn her back. Then, she started counting with a smile, "I''m going to throw it.


    When she counted to three, she threw the bouquet of flowers off the stage, and four or five girls immediately stretched out their hands to grab it. However, the bouquet of flowers was wrapped in oilpaper and had some smooth hands.

 Chapter 1128 - Girls in Flowers

    <h4>Chapter 1128 - Girls in Flowers</h4>


    Gong Yuning looked at the flowers that were smashing towards her, and was shocked, but there was nothing she could do. If the flowers hit her, how could she not take them? Therefore, she stretched out her hand to catch the flower in her hand.


    She fell into a daze for a few seconds. Her mind buzzed. How was this possible? How could she have received it? She didn''t want it!


    Then, she sulkily took the flowers and asked the lost girls in front of her, "Which one of you want it? You can have it. "


    "Miss, this can''t be given to anyone else. Since you''ve already snatched it away, it means that you and your future half will soon enter the wedding hall. Congrattions!"


    "Eh? Half of the future? I don''t! " Gong Yuning didn''t know whether tough or cry as he looked at them, with the flower in her hands.


    On the stage, Ouyang Mengyue looked over with a smile. Behind her, Gong Yuze and Ji Anning looked at each other andughed, feeling happy for her.


    Only Gong Yuning could be seen smiling while muttering to himself, "What should I do?!"


    When she sat down, Cheng Liyue''s gaze turned to her, and she quickly went over, "Mom, don''t expect too much from me! I won''t be married for at least a few years. "


    "Who knows!" You''re not young anymore, fate is strange. " Cheng Liyue said gently.


    Gu Haoughed and pushed her, "Sister Yuning, you''re going to find your boyfriend soon!"


    "Nonsense." Gong Yuningughed and scolded him.


    Ouyang Mengyue changed her clothes from the backstage and came out while toasting the guests. For this kind of banquet, the guests were all very polite and did not pour any wine at all, but Ji Tianci still drank quite a bit.


    Because he was happy today and after dinner, Ouyang Burong got someone to send this pair of newbies back to rest, because there would be another one tonight.


    The Gong Family reunited in a teahouse on the side, Gong Yexiao and his wife were discussing their return journey.


    "Dad, mom, I might not be able to apany you back because I''ve booked the Royal Cruise Ship for tomorrow afternoon. I still have to go on the next trip!" Gong Yuning said somewhat guiltily.


    "You''re not allowed to go. You''re not tired either!" Come back and stay with us! " Cheng Liyue had a headache due to her daughter''s yfulness.


    "I''m fine!" Your daughter can take advantage of her youth to see and walk more. " Gong Yexiao pampered her.


    Just then, the old granny who was standing by the side red at her, Gong Yexiao immediately embraced her and pretended to be stern: "This time, when you return, I will return home to apany your mother, and will not be able to run around."


    "As youmand, my lord father." Gong Yuning said with a smile.


    The banquet continued until 9: 30 PM. A couple returned to their wedding room, it was a private vi under Ji Tianci''s name, before they returned, the servants had already lit the candles, the entire mansion was enveloped in red candles, it was extremely joyous.


    Ji Tianci carried Ouyang Mengyue who was wearing her Chinese evening gown and came in. On the table, there was even a pair of wine cups, which Ouyang Mengyue smiled and held onto Ji Tianci''s hands, "I told them to prepare this,e, let''s drink again."


    Ji Tianciughed lowly in a spoiled manner, "Alright."


    After the two of them exchanged cups of wine, Ouyang Mengyue wrapped her arms around his neck and said a little drunkenly, "I want a child."


    "Not tonight. We had a drink today, so let''s push it a little further!"


    "Hm!" "Alright then!"


    "However, tonight is our wedding night ¡­" Ji Tianci''s eyes flickered with a deep ck color. When Ouyang Mengyue looked into his eyes, she smiled bashfully.


    Tonight, it was a night of raging dragons and phoenixes, all through the night.


    The next day at around 2 PM, Gong Yuning bid farewell to her family, and left with Gu Hao and the four bodyguards. Because the boarding time was before 6: 30 PM, she did not want to miss it.


    The Royal Cruise Ship was a specially customized cruise ship for the wealthy and powerful families. The Gong Family was the top VIP of this cruise ship, so it was very easy for Gong Yuning to cut in line to buy a ticket.


    She and Gu Hao were about to travel together, because Gu Yue was currently stuck in a state of cultivation and had no way to leave his side.


    Gu Hao was very much looking forward to this trip. He was also a yboy who liked to travel around.


    At 5: 30 PM, the two of them boarded a cruise ship and arrived at their exclusive, unrivalled Seaview Room. This was the best treatment for the two of them at the top.


    "Sister Yuning, let''s go down and eat something! I''m hungry. " Gu Hao said to her.


    "Great!" We can have a good time now. " After Gong Yuning put down her bow, she told Gu Hao to wait for her outside the door. She was about to change clothes, because she had to wear a conservative style in front of her parents, but she herself liked to wear cool clothes.


    She had changed into a khaki halter dress, which entuated her slender elegance. Of course, apart from the suspenders, it was also a very conservative design.


    Gu Hao was waiting outside the door, he was leaning on the wall, but suddenly the door beside him was pulled open, giving him a fright. He immediately turned his head to see, only to see a tall and sharp figure walking out, causing him to pale in fear.


    God! It was him!


    The man looked at him. His handsome face sank. "You still haven''t given up yet?"


    Gu Hao was so frightened that he couldn''t say a word.


    The man squinted his eyes and stared at him with a dangerous expression, as if he was going to beat him up again at any moment. Gu Hao was so scared that he stuck close to the wall and couldn''t help but exin, "I didn''t!"


    Gong Yuning thought that Gu Hao had waited too long, and was slightly sorry. However, the moment he opened the door, he saw Gu Hao pitifully sticking close to the wall, and in front of him, stood a figure with an imposing manner. Even if it was just his face, Gong Yuning was still able to recognize him.


    Wasn''t he the bastard at the airport? A shameless person who yed with Gu Hao and then abandoned him?


    Gong Yuning immediately stood in front of Gu Hao and stopped him with a hand, "What are you trying to do? I''m warning you, don''t bully him. "


    "Why is it you again?" The man''s gaze darkened and his thin lips pursed.


    "That''s me, what''s wrong?" Gong Yuning raised his eyebrows. Even though she was shorter than him by a head, she still had an imposing manner.


    The man''s deep eyes narrowed as he looked at her wless skin. He snorted and asked, "Who are you to him?"


    "I''m his sworn sister." Gong Yuning snorted.


    "Sister Yuning, we... Let''s go! "


    Gong Yuning thought of how he had ruthlessly trampled on Gu Hao at the airport, and she became furious, "Hey, I''m saying why are you guys so stupid? If you''ve toyed with him, it''s fine if you broke up nicely, but you still want to be contemptible towards others. How noble do you think you are!"

 Chapter 1129 - Cursing the Wrong Person

    <h4>Chapter 1129 - Cursing the Wrong Person</h4>


    Gong Yuning did not realise that Gu Hao, who was behind her, was instantly dumbfounded, and his face flushed red.


    The face of the man in front of her stiffened. Then, his face darkened as he asked, "What nonsense are you spouting?"


    "Don''t think that I didn''t hear it. Is liking men wrong? Love does not differentiate between high and low, nor does it distinguish between surname. It''s fine if you like men, but please respect him. " Gong Yuning continued to lecture.


    Gu Hao, who was behind her, immediately pulled at her clothes, with a face that looked like he was about to cry, "Sister Yuning, it''s not ¡­"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll make the decision for you. This time, I brought a bodyguard with me, so don''t be afraid of him." Gong Yuning thought that Gu Hao was afraid.


    The man in front of her had a cold expression on his face. He wrapped his arms around her as he looked down at her condescendingly. A storm of anger was gathering in his eyes.


    "Sister Yuning... "He''s not ¡­" Gu Hao blushed.


    "I''m warning you, you''d better not find trouble with me, or else I''ll be rude to you." Gong Yuning gnashed his teeth as he warned, and after he was done, he red at the man with a murderous look, adding another warning, "We are not to be trifled with either."


    This time, Gu Hao dragged Gong Yuning along with him as he walked towards the elevator. He hurriedly pushed Gong Yuning in, but seeing him so frightened, Gong Yuning smiled, "You don''t have to worry, I''m not afraid of him."


    "Sister Yuning, did you misunderstand something?" Gu Hao looked at her with a sad face.


    "I did not misunderstand! I heard him breaking up with you at the airport, and he said something awful, and I couldn''t stand it anymore. " Gong Yuning knew Gu Hao''s personality well. She had always been weak and easy to bully, and she could not let him suffer any grievances.


    Gu Hao bit his lips, and said a little embarrassedly, "Sister Yuning, what I want to say is, he and I are not the kind of rtionship you think we are."


    "Then what is your rtionship?" This time, Gong Yuning''s pretty face turned a little red, because she knew that this circle was rather chaotic, and most of it was rted to cannon fodder.


    Gu Hao turned around, and propped himself up against the wall with a hidden bitterness, "He''s not the man I like! I like his cousin... The person I''m dating is also his cousin! "


    Gong Yuning''s brain exploded. After being nk for a few seconds, she blinked herrge, clear eyes, "What? Speak clearly. "


    "He''s my boyfriend''s cousin. He forbade me to date his cousin, so he came over himself to force me to break up with his cousin. You must have heard wrongly at the airportst time." After Gu Hao finished speaking, he lowered his head in a somewhat injured manner.


    Gong Yuning''s mind buzzed a few times, he leaned his back against the elevator and swallowed his saliva, "So, I scolded the wrong person? He''s not arade? "


    "He''s a straight guy!" Gu Hao said with absolute certainty.


    Gong Yuning was leaning against the wall when the elevator jingled. Gong Yuning followed him out, not knowing whether tough or cry, "Why didn''t you remind me earlier."


    "I wanted to say something, but you interrupted me!" Gu Hao expressed his grievance.


    "Oh!" "Seems to be so." Gong Yuning was somewhat speechless. Then, she thought about it carefully, "What this man said to you at the airport was too unpleasant to listen to!"


    Thus, it wasn''t wrong to scold him!


    "Sister Yuning, what a coincidence, he seems to be next door to you. If you see him, go around and avoid him."


    "Why should I walk around him?"


    "He''s not to be trifled with."


    "Then I''m an easy target?"


    "His identity is also very noble. The kind of family that is on par with your family, the kind that has royal blood." Gu Hao swallowed his saliva.


    Gong Yuning blinked, "Just who is he!"


    "His name is He Lingchu, an extremely mysterious hidden rich man. His family and the royal family of the X Nation are linked, you know! Country X is also a developed country! It''s a very powerful family, and he''s the eldest young master of the family. " Gu Hao recited these words like a scripture, with admiration and fear in his eyes.


    Gong Yuning wasn''t too concerned about this, so she asked curiously, "How did you end up with his cousin?"


    We met in a bar, and then we dated each other. We had a boyfriend for a year, but his cousin never announced to the outside that he liked the opposite sex, so his family thought he liked the opposite sex, and one time when I went to find him specifically to go on a date with him, his cousin caught me. After he found out, he forced us to break up, and I refused. Gu Hao sniffed, feeling wronged.


    Gong Yuning looked at him with some sympathy, "Then what do you n to do? Break up? "


    "I don''t want to part with him. I love my boyfriend and he told me not to meet him for the time being. I''ll wait for him to announce it to his family." Gu Hao''s eyes were filled with resolute love.


    Gong Yuning patted his shoulder, "If you like it, then keep going! This He Lingchu is too tyrannical. "


    "So, I''m afraid of him!" Gu Hao said in a domineering manner.


    Gong Yuning found it funny, "Then it''s best if you don''t see him for now, and don''t provoke him."


    "I''m fine. I live on the fifth floor and you live next to him. Be careful, he''s very scary around here." Gu Hao worried for her.


    Gong Yuning shook his head, "Don''t worry, I''m not afraid of him."


    The two entered the dining hall for dinner. At seven-thirty, the entire bright and dazzling cruise ship left the harbor, sailing towards an unknown and mysterious ocean. Gong Yuning and Gu Hao blew the wind on the cruise ship, and then strolled around the famous goods store for a while, long since forgetting about He Lingchu.


    Gu Hao apanied her to the door, and only then did he think of this group of people. He pointed to the door at the side, "Sister Yuning, be careful, if there''s anything, contact your bodyguard."


    "Hm!" I know, go back and have a good rest! See you tomorrow. "


    "See you tomorrow." With that, Gu Hao took a nce at the door, as though he felt fear for no reason, and dodged it quickly.


    Gong Yuning looked at his background, and covered his mouth with his hand as he smiled. Just as she was about to push open the door, the door next to her suddenly opened. Gong Yuning''s eyes were wide open as she saw a man with a dark shirt walking in steadily, looking like he was going to y.


    When Gong Yuning thought of the fact that he scolded the wrong person, a guilty conscience appeared in his eyes. He didn''t dare meet his gaze, but the man''s gaze was especially cold as he stared at her.


    Gong Yuning was a little scared from the stare, he asked with insufficient vigor, "What are you looking at, have you never seen a beauty before?"


    The man left with a mocking smile.


    Gong Yuning watched as his tall figure left. She pushed open the door and entered the room, praying that she wouldn''t see him again these past few days.

 Chapter 1130 - Arousing the Interest of Others

    <h4>Chapter 1130 - Arousing the Interest of Others</h4>


    The first night on the cruise ship, Gong Yuning was still veryfortable. After listening to the sound of the tide and reading a book, she naturally followed the protagonist of the book, falling asleep in her romantic love, and sleeping until daybreak.


    There were different sses on the cruise ship. For people like Gong Yuning, her dining area was the dining area on the sixth floor. The service and food provided here were of a much higher quality than those on the lower floor.


    Gong Yuning invited Gu Hao toe up for breakfast. Gu Hao was a person who couldn''t hide his matter, and also told him about the matter of him contacting Cousin He Lingchust night. His tone couldn''t hide the sweetness in it.


    "What''s your boyfriend''s name?"


    "He''s called Shangguan Chenxu, but I''ve always been calling him that, Sir." After he finished speaking, Gu Hao covered her face in embarrassment, afraid that Gong Yu Ning wouldugh at him.


    Gong Yuning, "..." He didn''t know what to say.


    "Then you guys can keep in touch!" "Don''t let his cousin know, or I''ll be worried that he''ll bully you again." Gong Yuning warned him in a low voice.


    "How would we dare let him know!?" Last night, Chen Xu told me that he had also taught him a lesson. He didn''t care whether we''re in love or not, he just wanted to break us apart. " Gu Hao bit her lips, her elegant face revealing an angry look.


    "Then he''s too unreasonable! It''s not your fault alone. I understand you. " Gong Yuning patted his shoulder tofort him. Then, he raised his head and saw two men walk in from outside.


    And one of them, was it not He Lingchu? The person apanying him was also an extremely charming young man, however, the temperament of the two men werepletely different. The man beside him had a gentle face and the corners of his mouth held a smile, but He Lingchu''s gaze was like two cold stars.


    "He''s here." Gong Yuning pouted and said to Gu Hao.


    Gu Hao quickly turned his head to look behind him, of course He Lingchu had also seen them, sweeping his gaze over them, and then sat a little distance away from them, close to the window.


    "Looks like this trip is destined to be unpleasant. Why is he here?" Gong Yuning said dejectedly.


    "I know the man beside him. He''s his good friend. His name is Nie Jungu." Gu Hao said. Seems like he had some understanding of the He n''s circle of people.


    "Oh!" Gong Yuning blinked, and at this time, her gaze just so happened to be locked onto Nie Jungu, and Nie Jungu''s gaze was also fixated on her.


    They were probably He Lingchu''s friends! She just stared at Nie Jungu like that for a long time. When Nie Jungu was staring at her from a distance, suddenly, his lips made a pfft sound, and he smiled at her.


    Nie Jungu was definitely a beautiful man, with such a smile, it made all the women around him stare, but Gong Yuning turned his head disapprovingly, and did not look at him anymore.


    Nie Junguughed, He Lingchu who was seated opposite of him could not help but turn to look at Gong Yuning, and asked his good friend in a low voice, "What are youughing about?"


    "That girl is really interesting. She seems to have a grudge against me. I don''t think I offended her!" Nie Jungu held his chin as he continued to stare at Gong Yuning with interest.


    He Lingchu looked at him with a bored look on his face. He looked out of the window with his deep gaze, deep in thought, ignoring the other girls who were sizing him up, looking cold and aloof.


    On the other hand, Nie Jungu, who was facing him, had attracted the attention of quite a few infatuated women because of that smile just now.


    Gong Yuning retracted her gaze from the ocean view outside the window, and felt that Nie Jungu was staring at and sizing her up, so she red at him unhappily. Nie Jungu had an enchanting smile on his face, and extended his hand towards her, gesturing a greeting.


    When Gu Hao saw Gong Yuning staring at him from behind, he couldn''t help but to turn around and look just in time to see Nie Jungu''s charming smile. He was startled, and then looked at Gong Yuning with a smile, "Sister Yuning, is that Mr. Nie interested in you?"


    Gong Yuning couldn''t help bending over and asked in a vexed tone, "Which eye of yours saw that he was interested in me?"


    "He''s smiling at you! And, within that smile, it''s the kind of smile that''s extremely interested in you! " Even though Gu Hao was younger than her, he had experienced many times more feelings than her and knew men even better than her.


    Gong Yuningughed at his analysis, "Stop teasing me. I have no interest in men. Eat quickly. After we''re done, we''ll go take a look around the deck."


    "Oh!" Gu Hao quickly took a small bite from the spoon and ate his delicious cake.


    Gong Yuning was facing Nie Jungu, and Nie Jungu was staring at him before, but her gaze kept on looking at him as if they were searching for something.


    At this moment, in front of Gong Yuning, two drinks were brought over by the waiter. Gong Yuning could not help but ask in surprise, "I don''t seem to have ordered this!"


    "It was given to you by that gentleman." The waiter looked at Nie Jungu.


    Gong Yuning looked at the things that were delivered, and was about to reject, but Gu Hao immediately smiled, "Please help us thank that Sir."


    "Hey, I don''t want to ept his kindness." Gong Yuning whispered.


    "Sister Yuning, Mr. Nie is also a friend of mine, can you give me some face? Don''t offend them too much!" Gu Hao pleaded to her.


    Gong Yuning had no choice but to refuse, but she could not ept this favor for nothing. She turned to the waiter and said, "Send two cocktails to them for me, pay me back for this."


    "Alright!" The waiter nodded and left.


    Not longter, the waiter brought two cocktails to He Lingchu''s table. The waiter seemed to have said something to them, and other than Nie Jungu looking over, even He Lingchu had turned his head and stared at her with a confused expression.


    Gong Yuning''s eyes were clear as he looked at them, as if he was saying, "Treat them courteously."


    Nie Jungu took the cocktail she sent over and raised it up to her, politely expressing his gratitude.


    Gong Yuning and Gu Hao finished their meal, and left after settling the bill. Once they left, Nie Jungu''s gaze turned back from the door, and spoke to He Lingchu who was standing opposite of him: "That girl was quite interesting, I really want to get to know her."


    He Lingchu frowned and mocked him, "Your mom is urging you to get married yet you don''t even have any vors left?"


    "Those who meet those who are interested will inevitably want to get to know each other. In this world, it is very easy to miss those who have a fated rtionship." After Nie Jungu finished speaking, he looked at him again, "Could it be that you don''t want to rush me? You are the young master, and the burden of inheriting your son is on your shoulders, you must be under more pressure than me! "


    He Lingchu''s thin lips slightly rose, "I''m not in a rush for something like that." After saying that, he looked at his friend, "I advise you not to take a fancy to that girl just now. She''s a wild girl who doesn''t have any manners and likes to stick her neck out."

 Chapter 1131 - Blow someone to death

    <h4>Chapter 1131 - Blow someone to death</h4>


    Nie Jungu was slightly startled, and said with some surprise, "Oh! You know her? "


    "I don''t know him. We''ve met a few times." The man spat out these words. It could be said that he really despised them.


    Nie Jungu suddenlyughed, "Could it be that you are also interested in her?!"


    "How is this possible?" A hint of a cold smile shed across He Lingchu''s eyes, "Even if my eyes are any worse, it''s still impossible for me to fancy someone like her."


    Nie Jungu carefully thought about Gong Yuning''s appearance. It could be said that she was extremely beautiful, could it be that her friend''s evaluation was a bit biased?


    "Alright, since you''re not interested, I would like to get to know each other. After all, it''s rather boring and depressing to be free with you. It''s not too much of a fun thing to do!" After Nie Jungu finished speaking, his eyes showed some interest.


    He Lingchu stared at him with a bit of vexation, "Just don''t let her appear in front of me."


    Gong Yuning and Gu Hao were on the deck, looking at the ce where the giant wheel passed by, where a deep ditch of water was churning. The scene was extremely spectacr, causing the two of them to let out a few "wuu" sounds.


    "So beautiful!" Standing here, I feel like I''m going to forget all my troubles. " Gong Yuning narrowed his eyes as a smile yed at the corner of his mouth.


    Gu Hao spread open his arms, and was in a very good mood as well. I''m not thinking about anything else right now. I just want to enjoy the scenery in front of me. "


    Not longter, two men who had just finished their breakfast were walking over on the deck of the sixth floor. There weren''t many guests on this floor, and they just happened to meet again.


    "There she is." Nie Jungu''s eyes shed with a smile as he looked in the direction of Gong Yuning.


    He Lingchu looked at the two people that troubled him. He walked towards the deck with one hand holding his pants, not wanting to get close to them.


    "Hey!" Aren''t you going with me to get to know them? " Nie Jungu asked him.


    "Not interested." He Lingchu rejected him.


    "Alright then!" I''ll go myself! " Nie Jungu could only go over himself.


    Gong Yuning and Gu Hao had their backs to each other, only when someone was leaning on the railing did theye back to their senses, and looked over, only to see Nie Jungu''s figure standing there, with a smile on his face.


    "Hi, we meet again." Nie Jungu spoke in English.


    "Hello, Mr. Nie, we can speak Chinese." Gu Hao answered immediately.


    Nie Jungu could not help but be shocked, he looked at Gu Hao and asked: "You recognize me?"


    Gu Hao nodded his head, and then introduced himself with a bit of embarrassment: "Shangguan Chenxu and I know each other."


    "Don''t tell me you''re his ¡­" Nie Jungu found it hard to exin himself, but he understood the meaning behind his words.


    "Yes, I''m his boyfriend." Gu Hao told him honestly.


    "Oh!" "Hello." Nie Jungu greeted his again, and then, he nced at He Lingchu, feeling that this opportunity was really strange. His cousin''s boyfriend was also here, and the girl he was interested in was his friend.


    "How should I address thisdy?" Nie Jungu asked Gong Yuning.


    "His name is ¡­" Gu Hao knew that Gong Yuning didn''t really like him, so he wanted to answer for her.


    However, Gong Yuning quickly replied, "My name is Li Jia."


    Gu Hao was startled, and Nie Jungu''s eyes also shed, as he guessed that she was obviously saying a fake name, but he didn''t mind, "Hello, I''m Nie Jungu!"


    "Can I help you?" Gong Yuning turned and asked.


    "Nothing much, I just want to make friends with you two." Nie Jungu''s gaze was still polite. This kind of man was really hard to reject.


    Gu Hao naturally did not refuse, but Gong Yuning did not hesitate and said: "I''m sorry, we have to leave first."


    After she finished speaking, she pulled Gu Hao along and was about to leave.


    Nie Jungu was not angry, smiling as he watched them leave. He walked towards He Lingchu and said with an understanding tone, "I know why you hate them now. Have you not settled Chen Xu''s matter yet?"


    "In the process."


    "Ling Chu, it''s not that I don''t want to, it''s not something that can be solved."


    He Lingchu''s gaze looked into the distance, his eyes flickered with a sheen of wisdom and determination. "My aunt only has a son like him, if she were to know about this, she would definitely go crazy."


    "I know, your second aunt is a very traditional woman. You grew up by her side, and your feelings for her are just like a mother''s. Chen Xu is your blood brother, so that''s why you want to change everything." Nie Jungu sighed, and became anxious for him, "Then what do you n to do? Forcefully break it up? "


    "As for Chen Xu, I have already pressured him. As for this Gu Hao, I will let him know that if he provokes Chen Xu again, he will pay a very heavy price."


    "You''re not going to make a move on this boy''s family, are you?"


    "If he doesn''t listen, I will." A cold ruthlessness shed past He Lingchu''s eyes.


    Nie Jungu knew the methods of a good friend, so he couldn''t help but break out in a cold sweat for that boy.


    Gong Yuning brought Gu Hao back to her room. Originally, she was fine and stayed on the deck, but now she could only stay in her room to enjoy the sea scenery.


    "Sister Yuning, why did you say you had a fake name just now!" Gu Hao asked with a puzzled expression.


    "I''m stupid! "Why would I tell a stranger my real name? Besides, my dad warned me not to say my real name outside. Otherwise, I could have been kidnapped."


    "Oh!" But, I feel that the Mr. Nie has no ill intentions towards us. "


    "You don''t know your own heart, don''t trust others too much." Gong Yuning taught him a lesson.


    "I''m afraid of He Lingchu now, I feel like he won''t let me off so easily." Gu Hao puffed his cheeks and said.


    On the deck, He Lingchu''s phone rang. He picked it up and answered, "Hello!"


    "Hey!" "Boss, the second young master''smunication log was interceptedst night. He''s still in contact with that man."


    "Send me their chat logs." He Lingchu coldly ordered.


    "Alright!"


    He Lingchu opened it, and starting from the top row, the first person he contacted was Gu Hao. As for the entire series of chat records, both of them consoled each other, confessed deeply to each other, and encouraged how to proceed, while Gu Hao''s tone was filled with grievance. Shangguan Chenxu had always beenforting him, thinking of him, wanting to hug him, wanting to kiss him, and still calling him darling Hao, his tone so close to the bone.


    Nie Jungu, who was at the side, could not help bute over and take a few nces.


    However, looking at He Lingchu''s face, it was extremely gloomy and ugly, it was even darker than the bottom of a fried vegetables pot, and her lips were even twitching from anger, "Truly reckless."


    Nie Jungu was shocked by his expression, he reached out to grab his shoulder and said, "Calm down, calm down."


    How could He Lingchu be calm? He had only just finished his warning when he started chatting behind his back. Fortunately, he had intercepted all sorts of messages in advance. Otherwise, everything he had done would have been useless.

 Chapter 1132 - Overbearing with anger

    <h4>Chapter 1132 - Overbearing with anger</h4>


    Outside the door, there was a knock on the door.


    There was clearly a doorbell, but the person outside didn''t even seem to have the patience to press the doorbell. They directly knocked on the door.


    "Who is it!?" So rude. " Gu Hao stood up in anger, while Gong Yuning looked towards the door, curious about who it was.


    Because Gu Hao was a little angry, he did not even bother to look at him with his cat''s eyes anymore. He must properly teach this kind of person who was knocking on the door a lesson.


    He opened the door and was about to curse, but he was scared back by the man outside. He subconsciously took two steps back and looked at the man outside, "Mr. Hoh ¡­ Do you need anything? "


    Gong Yuning sat on the sofa and watched a tall man walk in from outside. She knitted her eyebrows, "What is he doing in her room?"


    "Was it because I warned you so lightly that you dared to keep your back to me and keep in touch with Chen Xu?" He Lingchu''s tone was cold and calm, but the truth was that his anger was concealed.


    A hint of fear and panic shed across Gu Hao''s face. He hurriedly lowered his head, and didn''t dare to look straight into the man''s eyes.


    She was truly afraid that he would suddenly punch Gu Hao, so she stood up, walked to the middle of the two of them, and looked at the man who looked like a furious beast, and advised, "What do you two have to say for yourselves."


    "Chen Xu and I are in love. Even if you force us apart, it''s impossible." Gu Hao bravely counterattacked for his love.


    He Lingchu''s gaze coldly swept past Gong Yuning andnded on her body. Gu Hao was so frightened that he had to retreat a few steps, while the man took a step forward with a calm gaze. In the middle of the group, Gong Yuning seemed to have felt this man''s killing intent, and instinctively, she reached out her hand to stop him from approaching Gu Hao.


    She stretched out a small white hand and touched the man''s firm and hard chest. He Lingqi tensed up a bit as he lowered his head and looked at the hand that supported his chest, his sword-like eyebrows creased. Gong Yuning''s mind went nk for a moment, then she quickly retracted her hand and changed her tone, "Sir, please calm down."


    Gong Yuning immediately knew that she scolded him wrongly thest time, but now, she did not dare to offend him recklessly. If she offended him now, wouldn''t that mean that the fury in Gu Hao''s heart would rise again?


    "There is no need for you to interfere in my or his matters, get out of my way." He Lingchu''s impact on Gong Yuning was extremely bad.


    However, Gong Yuning did not dare to let him go, because she was afraid that this man would beat her up if he was angered beyond recognition. With Gu Hao''s thin body, he could not even receive a few punches from this man.


    If she didn''t give in, the man would continue to press his way towards Gu Hao. His sturdy and sturdy body was almost next to Gong Yuning''s, and if Gong Yuning didn''t, he naturally wouldn''t go around her.


    He wanted to see if this girl''s skin was thick enough.


    Gu Hao couldn''t help but worry for Gong Yuning, because if she didn''t move aside, He Lingchu would run into her.


    "This is my room. It''s illegal for you to barge in like this. Please leave first." Gong Yuning had no choice but to think of a way to stop this man from beating him up.


    "You want to sue me?" The man sneered in disapproval.


    "If you vite my rights, I have a right to sue you." Gong Yuning raised his delicate face, his eyes showed no fear.


    "Then go ahead and report it! I don''t care. " He Lingchu snorted coldly, and then, he stretched out his palm to pull the little girl who was blocking his path aside, and continued to press on towards Gu Hao. Gu Hao retreated step by step, his face pale white.


    "You ¡­ Don''te near me. " Gu Hao was also worried about getting beaten up. The feeling He Lingchu gave him was that he would definitely like to solve problems by violence.


    Gong Yuning looked at the helpless and panicking Gu Hao, and could not help but warn him in a righteous tone, "Hey, if you beat me up, I''ll call the police."


    However, the man didn''t even look at her police officers and instead stared coldly at Gu Hao, giving her a warning, "If I find out that you contacted Chen Xu again, then you just have to bear the consequences!"


    "You ¡­ What do you want? " Gu Hao asked while trembling in fear.


    He Lingchu''s thin lips formed a cold smile, "This is a result that you absolutely do not want to see."


    "Alright! If you want to me something, me me. I fell in love with your cousin first, so don''t me him. I like him, and he likes me, too. We love each other to death. " At this time, Gu Hao actually had such courage.


    However, in an instant, a fistnded on his face, causing him to feel pain even though the man''s fist was right next to his ear.


    "If you dare to say another word, I will make you disappear from this world." He Lingchu''s fury had been burnt to the limit.


    She quickly walked to Gu Hao''s side and pulled him away, "Don''t say anymore." With that, she turned to He Lingchu and said, "Mr. Hoh, please leave."


    He Lingchu stared at Gu Hao with an overbearing gaze. There seemed to be two balls of Hellfire burning in the depths of his eyes, which made people panic.


    "If you dare to talk to Chen Xu behind my back again, I definitely won''t let you off. This is myst warning, you better remember it." After He Lingchu finished speaking, he turned and swept his gaze across Gong Yuning, then walked towards the door with his long legs. Without even closing the door, he left.


    Gu Hao leaned against the wall in exhaustion. Gong Yuning walked over and closed the door, and gave Gu Hao a tissue, "Wipe your sweat!"


    "Am I too useless? I can''t even protect the people I like. " Gu Hao said dejectedly as he wiped his sweat.


    Gong Yuning still could not understand the feeling of falling in love with someone, so she really didn''t know how tofort Gu Hao.


    "Don''t worry, be happy. There will be a turning point in some things." Gong Yuning advised him to open it up a bit.


    "He Lingchu is too despicable. I never thought that he would know about my conversation with Chen Xu. He must have been intercepted." After saying that, Gu Hao''s face flushed red with shame and anger.


    "Then don''t contact your boyfriend for now, just endure it for a while!" If someone saw her private conversation, it would be a very awkward matter. Furthermore, looking at Gu Hao''s expression, she was sure that he was talking about something more than just eating and the weather.


    Another day of sea time had passed. At this moment, the entire giant ship was smoothly sailing across the endless sea. The evening lights made the cruise ship look like a pearl, dazzling and dazzling.


    Gu Hao returned to his room. Gong Yuning was painting in her room, and she was one of her hobbies. She was very gifted at drawing, and the half hour of her work on the drawing board made the beautiful view of the sea and sky seem like a piece of paper.


    When Gong Yuning was eighteen years old, she often donated money to charity to buy paintings. Now, she had donated nearly twenty paintings and the price of paintings had skyrocketed.

 Chapter 1133 - Relying on him

    <h4>Chapter 1133 - Relying on him</h4>


    Gong Yuning also had a dream. One day, she wanted to open her own art exhibition and be an outstanding painter. This was the purpose of her traveling around. She wanted to see more scenery and paint the most appreciative paintings.


    It was already 6: 30 in the evening, it should be time for dinner. However, Gu Hao said that he was not in a good mood today and wanted to eat in his room. She had promised him that he would also stay in his room to eat.


    However, at this moment, Gong Yuning was feeling a little depressed. She wanted to go out and take a walk to rx.


    Gong Yuning changed into a small ck skirt and left the room with a ne around her neck. This ne was used by her bodyguards to track her movements, moreover, whenever she encountered danger, she could immediately press and twist it. The bodyguards hidden around her would immediatelye to rescue her.


    Fortunately, since young, Gong Yuning had been well protected and had yet to encounter any danger.


    Gong Yuning took the elevator all the way to the third floor. The three floors were upied by world-famous goods stores, Western restaurants, banquet halls, and dance halls. This entire ce was a ce to spend money.


    The peopleing and going here were all dressed very extravagantly, the men and women were all dressed in expensive suits, giving off an air of sess. All the women, who were not sexy, had devilish bodies, angelic faces, and apanied those men who clearly didn''t seem to be of any age, enjoying all the material treatment here.


    Within the crowd, Gong Yuning''s figure seemed especially fresh and refined. It was probably because of the clean temperament she exuded that separated her from other women. It was also because of her pair of untainted eyes that revealed a hint of childishness as she looked around.


    This kind of girl was very eye-catching when she walked in the crowd, especially those men with extraordinary experiences. A girl with a fresh temperament like her, who was like an elf, had be their most interesting prey.


    Gong Yuning had no idea how many men were staring at her as she was not in the least bit concerned about these matters. Therefore, she could not feel their gazes on her, which were filled with interest.


    Gong Yuning was strolling around when a man who was walking in a hurry in front suddenly charged at her. Before Gong Yuning could react, his body coughed on the side, and she felt a pain in her neck. Someone had snatched her ne away.


    Damn it, there were so many people here, the man almost instantly disappeared into the crowd. Gong Yuning held onto her sore neck, gritting her teeth in anger, then remembered that ne that she used to exchange bodyguards for, her face turned anxious.


    However, the ne could still be found, because there was a tracking device inside. Gong Yuning took out her phone and was about to dial the number of her bodyguard, but suddenly, her phone was snatched away by a man who rushed out.


    While Gong Yuning''s hand was still aching from being pulled away by the brute force, she suddenly felt a sense of danger as she stood in the crowd. Someone was watching her and had their eyes set on her.


    Right now, the ne was no longer in Gong Yuning''s hands, and her phone had been taken away. She was standing right where she was, in front of a shopping mall that was filled with people. She was rtively calm, even if the other party wanted to kidnap her, she definitely wouldn''t choose this ce!


    At this time, Gong Yuning calmed down. She was just about to borrow a passerby''s phone when she suddenly saw a strikingly pure figure walking over from the crowd. Her eyes lit up; this was probably one of the few people she knew on the cruise ship!


    However, this person was none other than the He Lingchu who hated her to the core.


    Right now, Gong Yuning felt that there must be people watching her from all directions, and they were waiting for an opportunity to strike. Therefore, at this moment, even if she met with He Lingchu, in order to save her life, she had to be thick-skinned enough to seek protection.


    He Lingchu did not notice her as he walked towards a world-renowned jewelry shop. He probably wanted to go inside to pick out some jewelry.


    At this time, Gong Yuning hurriedly rushed through the crowd and quickly arrived beside. The moment He Lingchu stepped into the main entrance, she shamelessly put on the arm that he had stuck in his pocket with one hand, "HI, you''re finally here."


    Gong Yuning showed an extremely pleasantly surprised and excited expression, as if he had be good friends with this man.


    He Lingchu first heard her voice, then turned his head to see the bright smile on the girl''s face. His expression instantly darkened, and his thin lips opened his mouth coldly, "Release."


    Gong Yuning was unrelenting, so she could only tiptoe and whisper into his ear, "Help me, I might be targeted by the kidnappers, can you save me?"


    After He Lingchu heard this, the corners of his mouth hooked up in ridicule, "Do you not have any other excuse to strike up a conversation?" After he finished mocking him, he ordered in a very cold tone, "Release."


    "I''m not trying to hit on you, I''m really in danger. My ne was stolen, my phone was stolen. Really, I''m not lying to you." Gong Yuning anxiously retorted.


    He Lingchu snorted, "Why should I believe you?"


    "Then will you let me stay by your side? "Since we''re living next door, why don''t you take me back to my room!" Gong Yuning felt very embarrassed. The feeling of begging others was not pleasant at all!


    The man smiled yfully. "Are you sure you want to keep following me?"


    Gong Yuning felt that there was some scheming in the man''s words, but at the moment, it was better for her to stay alive first. She nodded firmly, "En! I have to follow you. I only know you by my side. "


    "Let go first." He Lingchu ordered again.


    Gritting her red lips, Gong Yuning had no choice but to let him go first. Afterwards, she followed him closely into the jewelry store.


    He Lingchu walked straight to the most expensive disy stand, bent down, and picked out the jewelry that was of interest to him from the jewelry show. Gong Yu Ning looked down, the jewelry that was picked was actually a woman''s, was it for his girlfriend?


    "Do you need my help? My eyes are really good! " Gong Yuning rmended himself.


    "If you want to stay by my side, then just quietly wait." He Lingchu squinted his eyes as he gave a warning.


    Gong Yuning had no choice but to shut her mouth and look out the window. Amongst the crowd, she felt a sense of danger. Right now, she just wanted to go back to her room and call her bodyguard to retrieve the ne and eliminate the danger.


    "Pack this for me. I''lle back tomorrow to get it." He Lingchu said as he took out a ck card from his wallet and handed it over to the waiter.


    The waiter looked at him with admiration, and then took the card to swipe his card. After swiping the card, He Lingchu returned it to his wallet, and turned his head to a girl beside him who was insisting on him.


    "Are you sure you want to follow me?" He Lingchu asked again.


    "Yes!" Right now, Gong Yuning was not going to stay more than three steps away from him. Let''s not worry about face for now, her life is more important.


    Furthermore, this man had a type of unapproachable aura, those kidnappers wouldn''t dare to act rashly. Even if Gu Hao were to apany her, she might not feel so safe.

 Chapter 1134 - Serving him

    <h4>Chapter 1134 - Serving him</h4>


    On themercial street of the cruise ship, Gong Yuning''s footsteps were closely following the man in front of her. She was afraid that he would just abandon her. Fortunately, his leisurely stroll didn''t seem like he was going to abandon her.


    "Mr. Hoh, may I ask if you are going back to your room?" Gong Yuning asked him.


    "No reply." He Lingchu replied without turning his head.


    "Oh!" Can you lend me your phone? " Gong Yu Ning felt that she could no longer follow him, he seemed to be going somewhere else, it was inconvenient for her to follow him, she should borrow his phone to call the bodyguard A-Duan!


    "No." The man continued refusing without turning his head back.


    "Just make one call and I''ll give it back to you, I promise." If she knew this day woulde, why did she scold him before she had a clear understanding of the situation?


    "My private number. Lending it to you." He Lingchu only slightly tilted the perfect Jun Yan.


    "Ugh!" I promise I won''t bother you with your number after I borrow yours, I swear. " Gong Yuning quickly ran in front of him and raised his white, slender hands in an oath.


    The man squinted his eyes. Looking at her honest expression, the corners of his mouth curled up as if he was repaying her, "It''s no use if you don''t want to lend. Swear to me, it''s useless."


    "You ¡­ Then I''ll just lend it to someone else! " Gong Yuning thought to himself as he looked to his side. He wanted to start a conversation with a woman, but those women all had their heads held high, as if it wasn''t easy to strike up a conversation with them.


    If she were to ask the man for help, Gong Yuning''s gaze would be cast towards the surrounding men. Suddenly, she saw a man with tattoos on his arms, who was staring at her with a gaze filled with unknown danger, Gong Yuning was shocked, and immediately retracted her gaze, turning to look, she saw that He Lingchu was already ten steps away, and she quickly ran towards him.


    Gong Yuning was slightly out of breath, and followed beside him once again. Seeing that she had followed him, He Lingchu asked coldly, "How long are you going to follow me for?"


    "I want to follow you back to your room. I''ll follow you whenever you go back." Gong Yuning smiled, revealing a smile that he thought was cute.


    He Lingchu''s thin lips also revealed a hint of yfulness, "Alright, then I''ll follow you, then follow me!" After saying that, he pressed the door of an elevator. Before Gong Yuning could understand the hidden danger behind his smile, her body was pushed into the elevator by a man, and he followed in.


    There were a lot of people in the elevator, and since there were no private elevators, there were a lot of customers on the business floor. Gong Yuning was squeezed into the crowd, and the air was filled with the different vors of women, making it difficult for her to breathe.


    The elevator went all the way to level one, and at this time, there weren''t many people left in the elevator. Since Gong Yuning didn''t know what level this was, she curiously stepped down and asked the man beside her, "Where is this? What is this ce? "


    "Casino." The man replied inly.


    "What?" You brought me to the casino? " Gong Yuning was stunned, this man actually knew how to bet money.


    At this moment, Gong Yuning saw a man covered in tattoos from an elevator. It was as if he was watching her, and when Gong Yuning looked at him, he pretended to be watching with his phone.


    However, Gong Yuning was certain that he was one of those kidnappers. He was keeping an eye on her movements, what should he do now? Gong Yuning bit his lip.


    "If you don''t want toe in with me, you can leave." He Lingchu looked at her condescendingly, his tone carrying the intent of expulsion.


    Gong Yuning nced at the tattooed man, and quickly reached out to grab his arm, replying with absolute certainty, "No, I''ll follow you inside."


    He Lingchu looked at her pair of white jade-like hands wrapped around his arm, his pretty sword-like eyebrows knitted together, and he said with disdain, "Release, you''re not allowed to touch me."


    "Oh!" Gong Yuning obediently withdrew his hand and didn''t touch him.


    He Lingchu strode into a corridor, and Gong Yuning tactfully followed behind him. Let''s put aside our pride and dignity first; it''s better if our lives were more important.


    Although she could get the security to send her back, she didn''t know why, but she felt an indescribable sense of security following He Lingchu. So, she decided to follow him for the time being!


    Just as He Lingchu walked past an entrance and handed in his pre-arranged card, the attendant immediately saw him and said respectfully, "Mr. Hoh, pleasee in, I wish you a happy day."


    Gong Yuning was at the side, the waiter also smiled at her, thinking that she was He Lingchu''s ymate.


    Every man in the casino would bring a woman with them. This could be considered as giving face, but also preparing to y cards. He could enjoy the beauty and rx his mind.


    Gong Yuning felt the waiter''s smile, so she couldn''t help but force a smile, what could she do? She couldn''t exin it clearly even if she wanted to!


    In short, she was not He Lingchu''spanion.


    He Lingchu continued walking forward, and Gong Yuning nced at the tattooed man who was guarding the pir not far from the door. She bit her lips, it seemed that she was really in danger tonight.


    Coming down a very luxurious flight of stairs, they saw a resplendent casino with gold walls. It was a casino that could fit thousands of people. Since the cruise ship had sailed into the high seas, casinos here were considered legal. Here, they were willing to admit defeat.


    Many rich people liked to y here. Some just wanted to rx. If they were lucky, they would be able to make a lot of money.


    He Lingchu was just here to y. He was originally alone, but now there was a small trouble that he couldn''t get rid of.


    In her entire life, she had never seen such a huge casino before. It even seemed like it was fun to y! However, she didn''t understand the rules at all, much less how to gamble.


    "Wee." Six very sexy hostesses weed them in.


    He Lingchu faced one of the female disciples and greeted, "Give me 10 million chips." After saying that, he handed the admission card over to her. The Carry had already been charged and could directly cash in on this casino''s chips.


    The female receptionist turned around and walked to the front desk, and not long after, she was holding onto a tray with 10 million chips in her hands. Originally, the female hostess would have been attending to He Lingchu the entire time, but He Lingchu smirked and said to the female hostess, "Give her the te!"


    Gong Yuning blinked. She was ordered to do so, and the female receptionist smiled as she brought the card over to her. Gong Yuning could only ept it. Although it was a 10 million chips, it wasn''t heavy.


    "Where are you going to y?" Gong Yuning asked with a good temper.


    "Just follow me." He Lingchu''s gaze moved towards the table where the few y cards were and sat down. Gong Yuning had no choice but to stand behind him and ce the te in front of him, standing there and watching him y.

 Chapter 1135 - Play with him

    <h4>Chapter 1135 - y with him</h4>


    took out a million from his chip and threw it on the table, then began to gamble. Gong Yuning was also very fresh, seeing the dealer''s clean hand gesture, he was very handsome, with four men sitting beside him, He Lingchu was the youngest.


    He Lingchu''s long and slender palm lightly touched his first card. His deep gaze revealed his confidence and calmness, but his expression appeared especially grave and stern, with an unfathomable depth.


    Gong Yuning stood at the side, and could feel the nervous atmosphere, only to see that she could not understand the badge in He Lingchu''s hand, but she could see that the other men''s faces were slightly nervous.


    Gong Yuning stood behind, and watched He Lingchu calmly push out the chips in his hands. He had added five million, so even though Gong Yuning was from a rich family, she was still fearful when ying such a big gamble.


    At this card table, she probably only knew him! Therefore, Gong Yuning hoped that He Lingchu could win.


    "Young man, be careful. Don''t think of any tricks." An elderly man turned his head to warn him.


    "You can''t afford to y, you can discard your cards." He Lingchu looked at the old man with a nd smile.


    "Humph!" You were probably not born when I yed cards! I can''t afford to y? " This old man also had a stubborn temper, he was probably an old gambler who wanted to kill He Lingchu.


    When the three men saw that the old man had followed, they took a nce at He Lingchu''s card and followed after him.


    Gong Yuning could not help but clench her fists tightly, the atmosphere on the surface of the badge became heavier, as though there was a heavy pressure enveloping the ce. She could not help but to secretly size up He Lingchu''s expression without panicking.


    At this time, he pushed out the rest of the chips on the table, causing the four men who were gambling with him to be rmed.


    "You young man, you really don''t know your ce! This is not how you y cards, you should also not weigh the cards on your table. " The old man from before red at him in anger.


    "Thank you for your advice. I came here to y. I know exactly how I should y." Even though He Lingchu said those words ndly, they seemed extremely overbearing.


    "Alright, I''ll follow."


    "Me too."


    "I did."


    "I''ll follow."


    The four people on the table followed him, wanting to bet their luck. After they finished betting, the old man, who thought he was the best at cards, threw out his cards, "I''ll show you my cards."


    The old man''s cards were pretty good, the entire hall was red, and the three people by the side had also opened their cards, they all felt that their cards were at least better than He Lingchu''s.


    Just then, the dealer said to He Lingchu, "Sir, please open your trump card."


    He Lingchu extended his hand and threw out his trump card, only to see his five cards turning into a flowery flowing smooth. These four people all thought that he would probably have a flowery smooth, if not for that, he would have simply dropped it. But who would have thought that his luck would be so good?


    Easily and easily, He Lingchu''s chips went from ten million to fifty million, and a waiter at the side immediately cleaned up the chips on the table and delivered it to his te.


    A hint of surprise shed through Gong Yuning''s eyes. He never thought that his cards would be so good, he won all of them.


    He Lingchu nced at the girl beside him, "Next round."


    Gong Yuning followed him as he held his chips, while a few people at the side watched him get up and leave in a somewhat dejected manner.


    He Lingchu''s slender figurezily walked around the various gambling tables, looking for ways to bet that he was interested in. He walked over to a table that was betting on big bets and sat down, at the same time speaking to Gong Yuning who was behind him: "Do you want to y?"


    "I... I don''t know how to y! " Gong Yuning didn''t expect him to invite her to y.


    He Lingchu was just bored, he raised his eyebrows and looked at her, "Betting on small things is the easiest way to y, you only need to bet on big or small things."


    "Then do we need luck!" Gong Yuning asked while blinking his eyes.


    "Are you unlucky?" He Lingchu looked at her in ridicule.


    "Who said it? My luck has always been very good." Gong Yuning wasn''t willing to be called unlucky!


    "Then let''s y a few rounds, let me see how lucky you are." He Lingchu scolded her.


    Gong Yuning could only sit beside him, looking at the card in a somewhat reserved manner, then asked him, "Will you lend me some chips?"


    "Take whatever you want." He Lingchu looked at the table.


    At this moment, two young men and women walked over, ready to y at this table.


    "Please ce your bet." The handsome male dealer made a gesture of invitation at them.


    Gong Yuning turned to look at He Lingchu, "I only have one chip to y." After saying that, he carefully took out a chip from the top and held it in his hand to think. At this moment, the two couples beside him were cing their bets.


    "Then I''ll bet on it!" Gong Yuning casually moved the chips to a small position.


    He Lingchu did not y, but only gave it to her to y with.


    At this moment, the dealer pressed a button and the three dice inside began to vibrate. After shaking, the numbers disyed on the screen behind him indicated that it was small.


    Gong Yuning stared at the screen, looking at the English in disbelief, it was too small, she couldn''t help but put her hands together in excitement, "Did I win?"


    He Lingchu''s lips curved up, "Your luck is pretty good."


    At this moment, the dealer returned the same amount of chips that she had bet on. This time, Gong Yuning had two 500,000 yuan in chips in his hands.


    I guess it''s because I''m interested, Gong Yuning was eager to give it a try, he turned to He Lingchu and asked: "Can I y it again?"


    "As you wish." He Lingchu did not stop her.


    At this time, the two lost couples didn''t believe her and continued betting. This time, they both bet on a small ce. Gong Yuning blinked her eyes, then she smiled and ced her bet on that big ce.


    The two couples couldn''t help but look at her strangely, and the two girls then saw He Lingchu, who was sitting beside her, and envy and jealousy appeared in their eyes.


    ''s gaze involuntarily turned to look at the girl beside him, only to see Gong Yuning''s pair of clear eyes that were as bright as stars, biting her red lips, her eyes filled with anticipation, as her exquisite and beautiful profile, under the light of themp, looked just like a still painting.


    He Lingchu''s heart was slightly startled, but he did not discover that she had a decent appearance.


    The dice returned to their calmness, and on the screen it wasrge.


    Gong Yuning''s eyes instantly lit up, and under his long eyshes, his pupils were as clear as water. When he smiled, he looked sweet and charming, and He Lingchu was staring at her in a daze for a few seconds.


    "Yes, I won again." Gong Yuning turned and looked happily at He Lingchu, who turned around quickly and avoided her gaze.

 Chapter 1136 - Play with him

    <h4>Chapter 1136 - y with him</h4>


    Gong Yuning thought that he didn''t notice the results on the screen, so she excitedly tugged on his shirt, "Look, it''s big!"


    He Lingchu snorted, "I saw it, I will take your chips!"


    "Then can I y it again? I''m begging you, just onest time, I''ll give you all the wins. " Gong Yuning sped her hands together, she really wanted to y it again and make sure it was thest time.


    He Lingchu did not believe that her luck was so good. With one look, Gong Yuning did not see anyone else who had entered this kind of ce, the only reason she could win right now was because of luck.


    "Good!" "Let''s y another round." He Lingchu replied to her.


    Seeing that she still wanted to bet, the two girls looked at each other and both looked at her angrily, "Great! We will also continue, we don''t believe that we will lose every single time. "


    Of course, they were jealous of Gong Yuning''s good luck.


    Gong Yuning was really lucky. She blinked and thought for a moment, then ced a chip on a small spot. Actually, she also knew that she might not win this time, so she will just treat it as ying again!


    The girls at the side gritted their teeth and bet heavily like she was the one at fault. The dealer started shaking the dice.


    Gong Yuning propped up his chin, staring at the dices that were knocking back and forth in the tube, his eyes were very focused.


    He Lingchu''s gaze swept across her briefly, as he was also starting to be interested in the results of this match.


    Soon, the dice stopped. On the screen, it was small.


    Gong Yuning didn''t even think that she would win, and this made her even more shocked and excited. She covered her mouth with her hand, looking at the screen in disbelief, "I''ve won again?"


    He Lingchu had no choice but to believe that this woman''s luck was so good that it would cause jealousy.


    "Do you still want to y?" He Lingchu turned and asked her.


    She smiled as she put the chips back on his te, then shook her head, "I''m not going to y anymore. It''s better not to get addicted to gambling."


    Seeing her serious expression, He Lingchu couldn''t help but want tough. Who was it that was ying around and didn''t want to let go?


    "Come with me to the next match." He Lingchu had not yed enough, in truth, to him, he was just ying for fun, and was not addicted to it. With his resources, 10 million in chips was just a small gamble.


    When Gong Yuning was about to help him carry the chips, He Lingchu stopped her, "There''s no need to carry it." After saying that, he turned to the waiter that was walking past him and said, "Serve me."


    That waiter immediately understood what he wanted her to do. She walked over with a smile and held a tray full of chips in her hand. Gong Yuning was slightly startled, he didn''t want her to carry them?


    After that, He Lingchu went to a few other ces to y cards, all of them being his win in terms of money. Gong Yuning had seen how scheming the casino was, every single time He Lingchu had a calm expression, and made the other yers discard his cards. In the end, his cards were not the best, but he had won all of them.


    It was only then that Gong Yuning realized that this man could not be seen through. He was extremely intelligent, and his expression was perfectly stered on his face. Even those older and more experienced gamblers had to resort to scheming!


    However, a handsome young man like He Lingchu, who would definitely win every bet, was simply the focus of all the women''s attention. Even if all the people present were all rich, he had a noble aura about him that was above theirs, indicating that he was definitely not a person from a normal family, and was definitely not a young master who would explode with wealth.


    In this kind of situation, there was definitely nock of sexy women. They were exquisite and elegant, their entire bodies exuding a myriad of amorous feelings, and as long as it was a man, they could hook their fingers and attack. Naturally, one of them took the initiative to attack He Lingchu.


    When a sexydy wearing a red dress was standing next to He Lingchu, a very strong scent of perfume made Gong Yuning very sensitive. She was not interested in perfume, so she couldn''t help but turn to look at the woman that had appeared behind her.


    However, this woman did not take her seriously. In their eyes, Gong Yuning''s body was still emitting the ignorant aura of the Young girls, how could hepare to their sexy and mature bodies?


    "Mister, you''re really amazing. After winning so much, are you going to introduce me to a drink?" The woman used both hands to support herself on the card table, purposely lowering her body, revealing the beautiful scene of someone about to jump out. Gong Yuning was slightly stunned, seeing that the woman had almost reflected her entire upper body into He Lingchu''s eyes, but, Gong Yuning could not help but to think, was that for real or fake? Was it that big?


    He Lingchu''s eyes did not squint, as though the temptation of the woman in front of him did not exist, hezily stared at the card in front of the dealer.


    "Mister ¡­" The woman felt wronged after being ignored, and even her tone was very delicate.


    He Lingchu''s hand extended to the chips on the side, casually grabbed two, and ced them in front of her. Simrly, he did not even look at her, "Take them and drink!"


    This method simply couldn''t be used to humiliate this woman anymore. This was simply a method to deal with beggars!


    Even if the chips ced in front of this woman were five hundred thousand yuan each, she wouldn''t be able to be happy. If she really had to take these two chips, then she would really be a beggar that he had to deal with.


    "Sir, I mean I''ll have a drink with youter." The woman couldn''t help but approach him in a spoiled manner, trying to get his attention on her exquisite and beautiful face.


    He Lingchu''s thick eyshes drooped, his gloomy eyes were suffused with a cold light, and his thin lips revealed a dense refusal, "I''m not interested."


    The woman couldn''t help but feel a chill in her heart. In this ce, she understood one thing: some men could be provoked, while some men couldn''t.


    This handsome young man in front of her was the type of person she couldn''t afford to offend. She had no choice but to wisely take the two chips and leave.


    Gong Yu Ning who was at the side watched themotion, holding her chin, she looked curiously at He Lingchu, who was beside her, was he really not interested in women?


    At this moment, one of the men on the gambling table suddenly ced his bet. His bet was so smooth that it made the other three men tremble in fear. They didn''t dare to follow up with the bet, and quickly pressed their buttons.


    Only He Lingchu had not made a decision.


    "Sir, are you still going to follow me?" The dealer looked at him politely.


    He Lingchu looked at the man who was extremely proud of himself, suddenly smiled, and turned to look at Gong Yuning, "You decide."


    "Huh?" Gong Yuning blinked. This man actually let her decide such an important matter? Right now, half of what he had won was already on the stage. If he bet everything on it, then his bet would be over two hundred million.

 Chapter 1137 - Dangerous Subterranean

    <h4>Chapter 1137 - Dangerous Subterranean</h4>


    Of course, she didn''t dare make any decisions for her. She shook her head and said, "I don''t know."


    "So stupid, so stupid. You''ve been looking at it for so long, don''t you understand?" He Lingchu mocked.


    Gong Yuning bit her lips and red at him, and actually dared to call her stupid in public. She snorted, "Really? Do you really want me to make a decision? "


    "Hm!" I''ll leave it all to you. " He Lingchu''s profound gaze fell on her face, and his expression became somewhat more serious.


    Gong Yuning called her stupid because of him, so she was going to show him that he was stupid if she let him make the decision.


    "Then follow me!" Gong Yuning made his decision.


    "Good!" "Follow." He Lingchu pushed all of the chips on his te onto the table, and at this moment, the proud man immediately looked at him in astonishment. He angrily mmed the table and stood up, "Sir, we are gambling, you actually allowed a little girl who doesn''t know to decide, whether you know how to y or not!"


    Gong Yuning could not help but be startled by his sudden fierceness. She blinked a few times, and a look of innocence shed across her face.


    He Lingchu''s eyes shed with coldness, "It''s my business who decides who I want to be the one to. You just have to y your cards."


    "This little girl is your little lover, right? You came out to sell it at such a young age! " The man sneered.


    Gong Yuning was so angry that his beautiful face turned red, and he angrily scolded, "What nonsense are you spouting!"


    He Lingchu''s gaze followed the man who had no morals and stared at him, "Try it again."


    That man had always been aggressive. However, at this moment, the gaze he looked at He Lingchu with, suddenly had a hint of fear. He felt that if he angered that man, he would definitely not have a good ending.


    He immediately left the table. At this time, a man next to him flipped open thest card he had on, revealing his true identity. He didn''t follow suit at all. The five cards added together were just a loose card.


    The men beside him could not help but beat their chests and stomp their feet in regret. "Damn it! How dare you scare us!"


    And the final victor, was He Lingchu. He took out ten million and directly won two hundred million to return.


    Gong Yuning angrily followed beside him. She now understood that the man who scolded her was angry at her for following him around. It was only because his scheme failed that he cursed her.


    But, what''s wrong with scolding? Why did he say that she was He Lingchu''s little lover? You still say that she''s out to sell? Damn it, Gong Yuning stomped his foot.


    After He Lingchu finished exchanging the cash, he kept his card and turned to look at the fuming girl behind him. He handed the card over to her, "I''ll give youpensation."


    Gong Yuning looked at the card that he sent over. This was all his profits for tonight. She shook her head, "I don''t want your money."


    "Then why are you still angry?" As He Lingchu spoke, his thin lips revealed a rare hint of a smile.


    "You''re stillughing." Gong Yuning red at him in annoyance.


    He Lingchu kept the card, "If you don''t want it, then so be it, let''s go back!"


    Seeing that she was finally going to return to her room, Gong Yuning forgot that she was still in danger. She hurriedly followed behind him.


    After exiting the casino, Gong Yuning swept his gaze in all directions. It was already 10: 30 in the morning, and the time passed too quickly.


    "Gulp ¡­" As someone''s stomach was growling, Gong Yuning immediately held her stomach in embarrassment. She had forgotten that she hadn''t even eaten dinner! So hungry!


    He Lingchu stopped in his tracks and turned his head to look at her, just in time to see her biting his lips with a hungry expression.


    "Do you want to go back to your room or do you want to eat?" He Lingchu raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "If I go to eat, will you stay with me?" Gong Yuning pleaded.


    He Lingchu squinted his eyes and thought for a few seconds, "Okay, I will apany you."


    Gong Yuning was stunned for a few seconds, then smiled, "Thanks! I want to have Chinese food, I know there''s a very delicious restaurant, I''ll take you there. "


    Gong Yuning followed him onto the elevator and arrived at the third floor. Gong Yuning looked around and saw that there were fewer people around, and she didn''t see the tattooed man. She was thinking, "Did they give up on following her?"


    There were almost no customers in the Chinese restaurant at this time, but it was still open for business. Gong Yuning sat at a table next to the window and waited for the dishes to be served.


    He Lingchu''s gaze pierced through the boat window andnded on the sea in the distance, deep in thought.


    Gong Yuning looked at him a few times, and suddenly remembered that she felt a little guilty about scolding himst time. She must have misunderstood their rtionship.


    "That... I apologize for what happened before, I''m sorry, I was wrong, I thought you were Gu Hao''s ¡­ " Gong Yuning didn''t have the nerve to say it out loud.


    He Lingchu obviously knew that she had misunderstood, and his face darkened slightly, "I ept your apology."


    "If you still want anypensation, just say it. If I can do it, I will definitely do it." It was rare for Gong Yuning to misunderstand someone like this. Therefore, he felt somewhat guilty in his heart.


    He Lingchu squinted and stared at her a few times, "I''ll owe you one then. I''ll ask you topensate me when I have time."


    Gong Yuning couldn''t help but look at him with a bit of fear in his eyes. She subconsciously hugged her chest, "Thepensation I''m referring to is material, or the gift. Don''t let your imagination run wild."


    He Lingchu was so angered by her defensive moves that he raised his eyebrows, "Don''t worry, I don''t have any intentions of asking you to repay the debt with your life."


    Gong Yuning immediately turned bashful at his words, "Fine, it''s a deal. We''ll talk about it when you''re done thinking."


    He Lingchu suddenly realised that he did not know her name. In fact, if she was alone, and could live in a luxurious suite on the sixth floor, he should not be a girl from a normal family.


    "What''s your name?" He Lingchu asked with interest.


    Gong Yuning recalled that he had already mentioned Li Jia''s fake name in front of his friendsst time. She couldn''t just reveal her real name in front of him, couldn''t she just expose him like that? She answered very naturally, "My name is Li Jia."


    He Lingchu frowned, even though Gong Yuning''s tone was natural, he still felt that the name was not her.


    Gong Yuning also thought to himself, in any case, after this cruise docked, they would go back to their own homes and look for their own mothers. Who would remember them? Therefore, it was necessary to pretend.


    Gong Yuning and his sister didn''t notice that a man had sneakily nced at the window of the restaurant and left.


    She was being targeted, and it was indeed the kidnapper. Someone had secretly investigated her identity before she boarded the ship, so they were prepared to kidnap her on the cruise ship, wait for the next ferry to disembark, and then directly ask for money from the Gong family.


    However, they didn''t expect that a man had appeared beside Gong Yuning and even entered the casino. They could only wait for an opportunity.

 Chapter 1138 - Individuals Bound

    <h4>Chapter 1138 - Individuals Bound</h4>


    In the quiet dining room, Gong Yuning ate in a verydylike manner. Even though she was extremely hungry, she did not lose the grace that had practiced since she was young. He Lingchu who was sitting opposite her did not seem to be hungry at all.


    Gong Yuning had looked at him a few times, but now that they had turned their hostility into friendship, she was no longer embarrassed to face him.


    "It looks like you''re very talented in gambling!" Do you gamble a lot? " Gong Yuning knew that his win was not on par with hers, it was entirely due to luck. He had won it entirely by relying on his own strength.


    He Lingchuzily leaned against his seat and held his cup as he drank tea. He replied her, "I''ll y asionally."


    When Gong Yuning heard this, he couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief. She didn''t like to gamble for a living. Being as young as him, it would be such a pity if he really fell into the gamble industry.


    "If you''re free, talk to Gu Hao, and tell him to stop bothering my cousin." He Lingchu''s profound gaze locked onto Gong Yuning, and his tone even revealed a hint of warning.


    Gong Yuning''s hand froze for a moment. She retracted it, and habitually bit her chopsticks as she looked at him, "Did you really understand them? What if they really love each other? "


    He Lingchu''s Jun Yan immediately became gloomy and unsightly, hisrge palm pped on the table, "You''re lying, my cousin is not like that at all. As long as Gu Hao doesn''t bother with him, he won''t be like that."


    Gong Yuning was so scared that her eyes widened, and even the act of biting onto the chopsticks was a shock. She blinked her eyes, and nkly stared at him.


    Looking at her frightened expression, He Lingchu realized that he had overdone it. He leaned back in his chair with his arm crossed, "In short, you are not allowed to interfere in this matter from now on, just help me send a message to your friends. If you don''t want to die, just do as I say."


    "This is too overbearing." Gong Yuning looked at him andmented directly.


    He Lingchu looked at her disapprovingly, "It is not good for you to provoke me."


    Gong Yuning had thought that after the gambling business, the two of them could at least be friends! Now it seemed like this man did not think this way. In his eyes, she and Gu Hao had already be his opponents.


    "Great!" I will advise my friends, but please don''t go too far. " After Gong Yuning finished, she was full too, so she said to the waiter who was walking over, "Our table is full."


    He Lingchu almost consciously went to grab his wallet, just at this time, Gong Yuning took out her wallet even faster, she took out a ck credit card and handed it over to the waiter, causing He Lingchu to freeze slightly when he took out her card.


    "I asked you toe and eat this meal, I''ll treat you." Gong Yuning was also trying to distance himself from him.


    He Lingchu frowned, and returned the purse back to his, the waiter handed over her card and both hands, and Gong Yu Ning replied with thanks and returned it to her purse.


    He Lingchu looked at the row of golden-ck cards in her purse, and he knew that this woman''s house was indeed not the type that was short of money. From what he knew, the card that Gong Yuning took out was worth at least 100 million.


    "Who the hell are you?" He Lingchu suddenly had an interest, and wanted to know more about her.


    She replied very politely, "Who am I? I''m afraid that this has nothing to do with the Mr. Hoh, shouldn''t we go back now?"


    He Lingchu could clearly feel that what he had just said had offended her.


    However, that was his intention, so he did not say much. He stood up and nced at Gong Yuning, and Gong Yuning looked at him as well. The two of them walked out of the restaurant together.


    The restaurant was originally off to the side. Now, it was 11: 30 in the evening. There was no one in the restaurant on this floor. They were probably going to the entertainment hall and the bar.


    Two people walked to a corner where a corridor was located, and suddenly two men who were talking to each other walked in front of them. When they brushed shoulders with He Lingchu and Gong Yuning, they suddenly took out two guns, and pointed them at Gong Yuning and He Lingchu''s lumbar region.


    "Nobody move, just shoot." One of the men said very sinisterly.


    He didn''t expect that the danger woulde so quickly. He Lingchu only furrowed his sword-like eyebrows slightly, because when the two of them pushed each other, the two of their shoulders were practically leaning against each other.


    A current of electricity flowed through Gong Yuning''s heartstrings. She raised her head to look at the man beside her, and in his hand, a type offorting power was transmitted to her.


    "Come with us." The two men suddenly pushed them, cing their guns on their backs and pushing them into an empty corridor.


    Gong Yuning was pushed unsteadily by them, but at this moment, He Lingchu no longer held onto her, but held onto her waist, and supported her forward.


    Gong Yuning was stunned again. What was funny was that she didn''t care about the danger at the moment, but this man''s action of holding her hand and hugging her waist made her stunned for a few moments.


    At this moment, he walked into a very dark and small bar. On this giant wheel, not every shop was bustling with business. It was very cold and cheerless.


    However, today this small bar had be the bandit''s hiding spot, and it was a very good ce for him to hide himself, moreover, it could be opened for business if a guest came to visit.


    In a private room, there were four to five men. The man who caught He Lingchu and Gong Yuning said excitedly, "Big Brother, you have won very victoriously, you have captured both of them."


    "Isn''t it just to catch this girl? Why did you catch this man? " A rough looking man said unhappily.


    "Boss, we''ve checked. This man also lives on the sixth floor. He must be very rich. Let''s hold him off for now and ask him to give us something when we get off the boat."


    The man walked over, looked at He Lingchu, and praised him, "Hmph! "He''s not bad looking." With that, he grabbed He Lingchu''s wrist, looked at the watch on his wrist, his eyes lit up, and ordered He Lingchu: "Take off your watch."


    He Lingchu''s face was cold, he reached out to remove the watch and gave it to the man, who immediately received it happily, looked at it, and wore it on his wrist, "Not bad, limited edition! I like it. "


    Gong Yuning did not have any precious handpiece on him, and only had an exquisite bracelet, so these people could not be bothered with it.


    The leader looked at the two of them and spoke to his men, "Go, take these two to the innermost room and lock them up. Tie them together, after three days, we will arrive at the next dock.

 Chapter 1139 - Quite fated

    <h4>Chapter 1139 - Quite fated</h4>


    At first, Gong Yuning thought it was a group of very professional mercenaries, but in her heart, she was still relieved. It was just that she was a little curious, where did these people get their information about her identity? However, she couldn''t figure it out either. They must have developed a lot of information, and it wouldn''t be that hard for them to find out her identity.


    Gong Yuning looked at He Lingchu with some pity. Originally, she was the only one who suffered, but now, he had even pulled her down with him! She suddenly felt guilty.


    Right at this moment, a man with a wretched demeanor walked over. That man wanted to grab onto Gong Yuning''s wrist and pull her away, but He Lingchu''s eyes turned cold as he immediately grabbed hold of her and warned, "Don''t touch her."


    That man was inexplicably shocked by He Lingchu''s words. However, he thought that he was a kidnapper, and ruthlessly raised his hand, wanting to punch He Lingchu first. He Lingchu''s other hand grabbed his arm, twisted it, and immediately that man screamed like a pig that was being butchered.


    And at this moment, He Lingchu''s lumbar region smashed its muzzle towards them, "Be more honest, let him go."


    Only then did He Lingchu swing his arm, and that man almost fell to the ground before him. When he turned around again, his eyes could almost kill He Lingchu.


    She said in a low voice, "Let''s not be impulsive for now, saving our lives is more important."


    He Lingchu lowered his eyes to look at her. Only now did he realize that Gong Yuning actually wasn''t panicking, and was even acting calm on the surface. He couldn''t help but be secretly surprised, just what kind of background did this girl have?


    "Hurry up and go in, don''t let us bleed you."


    He Lingchu held onto Gong Yuning, and the two of them walked into thest room. There, two chairs were ced, and the ones with their backs facing each other were ced, and with the two guns pointing at each other, the two of them sat down obediently with their backs facing each other. Then, the two men started to tie a rope around their bodies.


    After tying up both of their arms and legs, Gong Yuning''s bag was taken away, and He Lingchu''s wallet was also taken away, at this moment, the two of them were tightly tied up on two chairs with their backs facing each other.


    The two kidnappers carefully confirmed that the rope was strong, then they warned the two of them, "You''re not allowed to run, if any of you dare to run away, be careful of your guns."


    "Do you think we can escape like this? Who the hell are you? Why did you tie me up? " Gong Yuning raised his eyebrows in anger and asked.


    Who asked you to be the young miss of the Gong Family! Your family is so rich, and all we did was ask your family for some money to spend. Don''t worry, as long as you cooperate, we won''t do anything to you. " When the man saw that she was pretty, he could be considered to be cooperative and replied to her words.


    Gong Yuning gritted his teeth and red at them fiercely, but did not say another word.


    The group of kidnappers had gone to great lengths to catch Gong Yuning tonight, and they still hadn''t eaten. After tying them up, they all went out to eat.


    The door was tightly locked, and beside the room was another metal window that covered it. There was only a single, not very bright light, swaying slightly above the head, following the slight fluctuation of the cruise ship.


    "Your surname is Gong, why are you lying to me!" Suddenly, in the quiet room, He Lingchu''s unhappy voice sounded out.


    Just as Gong Yuning was thinking about how to get out of this predicament, she suddenly heard his words and remembered that the kidnapper had mentioned her surname.


    Gong Yuning didn''t have any guilty conscience, so she replied with augh, "I''m not close with you, so why should I tell you my real name?"


    "You are the young miss of the Gong Family, then, your big brother is Gong Yuze?" He Lingchu immediately revealed her identity. Jun Yan shed an extremely shocked look, but, Gong Yuning could not see it.


    Gong Yuning didn''t expect him to guess so quickly, so there wasn''t much interest in it. He admitted it straightforwardly, "Yes, you know my brother?"


    "It''s just a matter of a few encounters. I''m not familiar with them." He Lingchu replied indifferently.


    "Sigh!" Let''s think of a way to escape from this ce! " Gong Yuning''s big eyes looked around, then, as if she thought of something, she turned towards the man behind her and said, "Sorry! I was the one who brought you down. "


    "Continue to owe me. Consider yourself owing me a favor or two." He Lingchu replied in a low and calm voice.


    Gong Yuning couldn''t help but frown, and was a bit speechless. "Are you here to collect debts? Why do you like the way others owe you! "


    He Lingchu smirked, "Who allowed you to tie me up here?"


    "So, I apologize!" After saying that, Gong Yuning remembered that his watch had also been taken by the kidnapper, so she added, "I willpensate you with a watch."


    "Is your family really that trusting to let you run around alone? You don''t even bring bodyguards? "


    I brought it! Didn''t I tell you before? My ne was stolen. There''s a tracking device in my ne! There was also the sound of someone pressing and twisting the button to warn me. Following that, my phone was snatched away. I knew that I would definitely be targeted by the kidnappers. " Gong Yuning had a helpless look on his face, but in the end, he was kidnapped.


    He Lingchu was a little speechless. At this point, he couldn''t say anything.


    "Don''t worry, they probably just want money and won''t hurt your life. They can''t even afford to offend your family." He Lingchuforted her.


    Gong Yuning thought about it and said, "I think I should still escape safely. I must not let them ask my parents for money."


    "Why?"


    "Because if they find out that I''ve been kidnapped, then I won''t have a chance to travel in the future. They definitely won''t let mee out alone to y." Gong Yuning said with a worried expression.


    He Lingchu, "..."


    The atmosphere was silent for a while. Gong Yuning tilted her head back a bit, and hit the back of her head with a loud thud against He Lingchu. She hurriedly straightened herself, "Sorry! I''m a little sleepy. "


    He Lingchu endured the pain of being knocked around, and with his usual solemn expression, he didn''t know whether tough or cry.


    "You sure are ambitious." He Lingchu inexplicably wanted to scold her.


    Gong Yuning blinked and stretched out his hand to earn some money. This group of kidnappers really did have some skills in tying ropes, but they actually made her unable to rx. Her hands even started to hurt from the tying.


    "I can''t." After saying that, Gong Yuning seemed to have thought of something as he tilted his head and asked, "Your identity isn''t low, do you want to leave without any bodyguards?"


    "I did." He Lingchu replied.


    "Then quickly summon them!"


    "In that watch."


    Gong Yuning puffed up her cheeks, "Then is it possible that your bodyguard will discover that you''re missing?"


    "They won''t bother me without my summons."


    "What a coincidence, it just so happens that I am the same." Gong Yuning said with a sullen face.


    Therefore, to escape this ce, the two of them had to rely on themselves. Or perhaps, after two days, their friends on both sides would discover that they had disappeared, and then appear again to look for them.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll get out safely." He Lingchu said in a low voice, filled with confidence.


    When Gong Yuning heard this, he pursed his lips and smiled, "I am confident too."

 Chapter 1140 - Victory Self-Rescue

    <h4>Chapter 1140 - Victory Self-Rescue</h4>


    He Lingchu went silent for a moment, but still curiously asked, "What is your name?"


    "Gong Yuning." This time, Gong Yuning did not hide anything from him.


    After He Lingchu heard this, he felt that this name matched well with her. He also introduced himself, "My name is He Lingchu."


    "I know, Gu Hao told me." Gong Yuning replied.


    He Lingchu slightly tilted his head. He thought, Gu Hao knew quite a lot about their family, she definitely already knew everything that he should know.


    For a moment neither of them seemed to have anything to ask the other.


    The quiet room was silent for a while. The two of them immersed themselves in their own thoughts, and after a few minutes, the room suddenly shook as if there was an earthquake. Gong Yuning was scared to the point that his heart trembled, "What happened?"


    "I think we''ve encountered a rtively strong wave." He Lingchu replied calmly.


    Gong Yuning''s breathing immediately quickened. The quality of her heart was not that strong, and it was also in this situation where her hands and feet were tied up that she naturally became somewhat afraid.


    She reached out her hand to struggle fiercely with the rope. If she struggled, He Lingchu, who was by her side, would once again struggle for the rope on his wrist, consoling her in a deep voice, "Don''t worry, the Royal Cruise Ship has never had an ident. Its design can resist strong waves.


    Gong Yuning''s chest was still stifled. She took a deep breath and bit her lips. When the boat rose and fell, she still felt fear.


    "Gong Yuning, are you very scared?" He Lingchu asked.


    "En!" Gong Yuning seemed to be biting his lips in response.


    He Lingchu frowned, he extended his hand and ruthlessly shook the rope on his wrist, but it was tied up too tightly, it was difficult for him to move his hands.


    "Wait a minute, I think I can touch your hand." Gong Yuning suddenly remembered that the two of them had their hands behind their backs while the one on the back of her chair was empty. Therefore, as long as she could get close to He Lingchu, they could touch each other''s hands and try to remove each other''s hands.


    After He Lingchu heard it, he immediately felt that it was feasible, "Let''s try it out."


    After saying that, the two of them immediately forced their chairs closer to each other. However, only Gong Yuning''s slender hands could barely pass through this long strip of empty space. These people probably did not expect this and thought that it was already safe enough with their backs facing each other.


    Her slender fingers immediately hooked onto He Lingchu''s hand. He Lingchu used the greatest strength in his body to bring both of his wrists closer to her. Finally, Gong Yuning touched the ce where the knot was tied, but her hand was tightly tied, and she had to remove it quickly, or else, her hands would be crippled.


    "I felt it. I tried to unravel it. As Gong Yuning spoke, he raised his legs and saw the knot on her leg. She was even more aware of what was going on.


    He Lingchu felt her slender fingers touching the back of his hand, asionally rubbing against his skin, and then turning his body slightly to his side, frowning, "If your hand hurts, then don''t push yourself, think of other ways."


    "No problem, I can do it." She gritted her teeth as she continued to undo the knot on her wrist. After about four to five minutes, she finally untied the first knot, which was then followed by the release of the second knot, which was even easier, as the kidnapper tied up a total of three times. After pulling on thest knot, He Lingchu tore the string on his wrist with a flick of his wrist, and he immediately bent down to untie it.


    Gong Yuning was stunned at his initiative, and was surprised at his own initiative. Moreover, seeing him squatting on the ground, bending his head down to help her untie the rope, Gong Yuning''s fair white face shed with a rare shade of red.


    For the first time, there was a man crouching in front of her other than his loved ones.


    After He Lingchu untied her ropes, he immediately grabbed Gong Yuning''s wrists. He was shocked, and then saw her own arms being held in front of him, while He Lingchu stared at her scars, and asked with narrowed eyes, "Is it painful?"


    Of course it hurts! However, Gong Yuning was not a delicate person. She pretended to shake her head, "It doesn''t hurt!"


    Of course He Lingchu knew that she was lying, this woman was truly a stubborn person. He held her hand and said, "There are at least six kidnappers outside, if we want to leave we have to think of a countermeasure."


    "What countermeasures?" Gong Yuning blinked his eyes and said.


    He Lingchu opened the curtains. Outside was a sealed iron, so the only way out of this room was through this door.


    "If theyeter, I will first take down two of them and take away their guns. Do you know how to shoot?" He Lingchu turned his head to look at her, and did not dare to hope too much. He knew that a young miss like her, should be someone who would usually scream when he saw a gun.


    Gong Yu would rather be different. She nodded seriously, "I will, but I''ve never hurt anyone with a real gun before. I have a shooting gun to y with."


    "Okay, if I give you a gunter, don''t shoot them. Just shoot them in the legs and shoulders as long as you don''t kill them." He Lingchu''s tone was cold and indifferent, there was no sympathy at all. If it was really up to him to make a decision, then even if these people died a thousand times, it wouldn''t be enough for him to pity them.


    But he didn''t want to get her into trouble.


    "Alright." Gong Yuning nodded.


    Just as he finished speaking, he heard footstepsing from the corridor. As the door was designed by a pub, it had a peephole in it. He Lingchu quickly peeked at the peephole with light footsteps and found out that it was actually a kidnapper, probably ordered to check them out.


    He Lingchu crooked his finger at Gong Yuning, indicating her to stand behind him, because once the door was opened, he would have to restrain the kidnapper.


    Gong Yuning immediately stood behind him, while the kidnapper was already at the door. He took out a key and turned it in the lock, and after a short while, he turned it with a click and entered.


    However, before he could even see the situation inside clearly, his neck was already tightly locked by a huge palm, causing him to be unable to make a sound. He Lingchu dragged him into the room, while Gong Yuning locked the door.


    The kidnapper widened his eyes in terror. The five fingers around his neck were so powerful that it made his face flush red and his veins bulge, as if his neck was about to be strangled by a man in the next second.

 Chapter 1141 - Risks Behind

    <h4>Chapter 1141 - Risks Behind</h4>


    When He Lingchu''s palm struck his neck, the kidnapper immediately fell down limply. Gong Yuning looked at He Lingchu''s clean and tidy hand gesture.


    He couldn''t help but be shocked, so it turned out that He Lingchu''s skills were actually quite good. However, a young master from a noble family like him would usually train in martial arts to defend himself.


    He Lingchu stretched out his hand to touch the kidnapper''s waist, but he actually did not bring a gun. He Lingchu frowned his eyebrows, and looked at Gong Yuning, "He does not have a gun, looks like our strategy has to change again."


    "I''ll listen to you." Gong Yuning was very willing to be the leader of the gang, but He Lingchu had the temperament of a leader.


    He Lingchu looked at her in shock. It was the first time since he had known her that she was this obedient.


    "What are you looking at?" Gong Yuning blinked and asked.


    "It''s nothing!" He Lingchu smiled as he replied, then stuck his head into the peephole and looked outside. There was no one outside, so the entire hall could be seen to be empty.


    "Let''s leave now. If their people find out that this person hasn''t returned, they might even suspect something." After He Lingchu finished speaking, he opened the door and Gong Yuning gently walked in.


    The two of them had just walked three meters when there was another turn in the corridor. At this moment, the sound of footsteps could be heard approaching them.


    He Lingchu''s expression changed, and he reacted instinctively as he reached out his hands to hug Gong Yuning who was behind him, and used one hand to cover her cherry lips, fiercely pressing her into the shadows behind a pir.


    The shadow just happened to cover their figures. The man seemed to have just walked out of the washroom and hurried towards the corridor in front of them.


    Gong Yuning didn''t scream, but this was the first time she was suddenly pressed against the wall by a man. Her eyes were wide open, and what she saw was the man''s sexy and enchanting Adam''s apple. She swallowed her saliva.


    When He Lingchu heard the footsteps getting further away, he finally rxed. Lowering his head, he saw that the girl in his embrace was staring at him. He held his breath, and quickly loosened his grip on her mouth.


    Gong Yuning took in a deep breath. What she inhaled was the clear and cold male aura exuded from this man''s body. In the dim light, her pretty face turned slightly red.


    At this moment, a voice came from the front of the corridor.


    "Why hasn''t Xiao San returned yet? Why did you take so long? "


    "That''s right!" Wasn''t it just to take a look? Could something have happened? "


    "I''ll go take a look."


    "Hurry up!" I''m waiting for you to y cards! "


    Gong Yuning and He Lingchu looked at each other. It seemed that danger hade again, and if that person went to look at their room, he would definitely pass by and find them.


    He Lingchu immediately bent down, his thin lips almost touching Gong Yuning''s ear, "I''ll settle it. Follow me closelyter on, don''t poke your head out."


    Gong Yuning obediently nodded once, and her pretty face couldn''t help but turn a bit red.


    When he was just three steps away from the pir, He Lingchu''srge hand suddenly grabbed his neck. Then,''s hands very professionally twisted around to torture both of his hands, suppressing him in front of him, turning him into a human shield.


    "Ah ¡­" The man cried out in pain.


    This shout had attracted everyone in the room. There were only six kidnappers and all four of them were there, and now, besides the one who had fainted and the one they had kidnapped, the other four were all gathered together.


    At this time, the two men took out their guns and pointed it at them. He Lingchu''s lips curled up, it seemed like his guess was wrong, he thought that all of them were equipped with guns, but now it seemed that it wasn''t so.


    After entering this ce, they would be met withyers uponyers of security surveince. To be able to bring in a weapon of mass destruction was extremely difficult. For them to be able to obtain two guns was already quite a feat.


    "Let him go." The leader was pointing his spear at He Lingchu.


    "Humph!" Then let us leave this ce safely. " He Lingchuughed coldly.


    "Boss, we must not let them leave. They all have bodyguards on board the ship. If they leave, we will definitely die without a burial ground."


    "Even if he doesn''t die, he''ll have to spend the rest of his life in prison." the other one said in horror.


    If Gong Yuning''s identity was there, her family would definitely let them go, and they would definitely hunt them down from the ends of the earth as well.


    The leader also had his own considerations. Indeed, it was better to kill them and escape from the cruise than to be caught in jail and tortured.


    "Bang ¡­" The leader fired the first shot.


    He Lingchu nimbly dodged the bullet from the side. The man in his hand was also a rough and tall man, so he couldpletely block the bullet.


    "Boss, save me! Don''t kill me!" The man who was kidnapped immediately said in fear. He knew that he had been abandoned and felt very uneasy.


    The leader suddenly walked over step by step. Behind him, another man also held a gun, and four men approached them. He Lingchu''s gaze darkened, he gritted his teeth, and when the leader walked over, he suddenly stepped on the man in front of him, and pushed him towards the leader.


    The power of his kick made the kidnapper fall forward like a runaway cow.


    The gun was immediately knocked away by the man, while the other man quickly aimed at He Lingchu. Seeing this, He Lingchu instinctively hugged Gong Yuning and dodged to the side.


    A dangerous bullet shot out from beside him, pressing Gong Yuning against the pir. In the next second, he quickly rolled away, avoiding a few bullets. When the leader was knocked out of his mind, he once again pushed his foot forward, causing the three men to roll around in a mess, and the gun in the leader''s hand to slip away.


    Just as he was about to shoot, He Lingchu''s hand pushed the gun in his hand towards the ceiling. In the next second, He Lingchu''s fist had ruthlesslynded on his face, and when he flung the gun in his hand, it was already in He Lingchu''s hand.


    He Lingchu''s spear was aimed at the group of men on the ground, but the man on the ground immediately shifted his body back in fear.


    "All of you deserve to die." He Lingchu clenched his teeth, and the gun in his hand tightened on the trigger.


    Gong Yuning walked out from behind the pir, exhorting, "They''re not worth it for you to kill them. They should be sent to jail."


    If Gong Yuning said this, then it was because he did not want He Lingchu to get into trouble. With his identity, there would definitely be human life on his hands, which was inappropriate.


    He Lingchu''s hand that was pulling the trigger loosened after hearing her words, and at this moment, Gong Yuning heard a string of footsteps quicklying over from behind. She turned his head, and the kidnapper who had knocked out her head in the door woke up.


    As they had their backs to the door earlier, they didn''t know that this man was secretly ambushing them from behind another pir. At this moment, the kidnapper had already pounced towards Gong Yuning who was closest to them.


    Gong Yuning instantly felt his neck tighten. A hand grabbed her neck, and the man beside her growled angrily, "Put down the gun, otherwise, I''ll kill her."

 Chapter 1142 - He Lingchu Injured

    <h4>Chapter 1142 - He Lingchu Injured</h4>


    The situation that had already turned around, had suddenly changed. Moreover, it had caused He Lingchu and Gong Yuning to be in an even more dangerous situation.


    When He Lingchu saw the scene of Gong Yuning''s neck being locked in ce, a cold light instantly gushed out of his eyes. Pointing his spear straight at the kidnapper, he shouted angrily, "Let her go."


    The kidnapper was intelligent enough to know that He Lingchu cared a lot about the girl, so he naturally knew that He Lingchu had pinched his weakness. He sneered, "Then put down your gun first, otherwise, I''ll strangle her right now."


    Gong Yuning indeed felt that her breathing wasn''t going well. Her white and tender face was currently red from being strangled by the neck. Instinctively, her delicate hands moved towards the kidnapper''s hand.


    The kidnapper''s hand was held tightly, and her pulling only caused him to hold on tighter and tighter. Gong Yuning could not help but let out a cough, and she spoke to He Lingchu who was standing opposite of her: "Quickly, run! Don''t worry about me. "Hurry up and leave."


    Gong Yuning knew that if He Lingchu put down his spear, that would mean that he would be bullied by anyone. Those kidnappers definitely wouldn''t let him, someone who could be ughtered at will, off the hook.


    She should not have pestered him at that time to protect her. At this moment, she would rather be kidnapped than to have such a thing happen.


    "Put the gun down. Do you want her dead?" The kidnapper shouted with a ferocious look on his face.


    He Lingchu immediately raised his hand, and the gun in his hand slowly fell to the ground,nding beside him.


    "Don''t... "Don''t..." Gong Yuning was so anxious that her eyes werepletely red. She suddenly went crazy, and the sole of her shoe ferociously kicked towards the kidnapper''s foot. At the same time, she unleashed her potential, grabbing the kidnapper''s wrist with her delicate hand and biting down with all her might.


    "Ah ¡­" The kidnapper cried out in pain, but Gong Yuning immediately threw out a punch, whichnded hard on the kidnapper''s face, and then with a powerful kick, he counterattacked.


    Also at this time, when one of the kidnappers crawled over to pick up the spear, He Lingchu''s foot stepped on the man''s hand. He quickly picked up the spear, but felt a strong sense of danger from behind his back.


    He saw that the leader had secretly retrieved the gun that had slipped far away.


    His spear was not aimed at He Lingchu himself, but at Gong Yuning who was fighting with the kidnapper. The leader probably felt like he wanted to get rid of Dingyuning.


    As He Lingchu looked at the ck gun aimed at Gong Yuning, his mind went nk for a few seconds.


    In that second, he made a decision. He pressed the trigger on the head, and when the bullet flew out, a figure became a meat shield. As he blocked the bullet, He Lingchu shot, his spear striking the head.


    "Bang bang ¡­" Two shots.


    The eyes of Gong Yuning, who was fighting against the kidnapper, widened. Her breathing had stopped, and her heart had also stopped. She turned around, and saw a figure pressing his shoulder as he retreated not far in front of her.


    He Lingchu was shot.


    The head was still aiming straight at him, and the target was obviously her. However, Gong Yuning knew that He Lingchu was obviously not at the ce where he had been shot, unless he had moved over to block the bullet.


    In an instant, Gong Yuning was extremely shocked in his heart, and she anxiously shouted, "He Lingchu!"


    She immediately rushed over to support him, blood gushed out from the position where He Lingchu was holding tightly, and even though the leader looked even more miserable, he was still shot in the chest, and even though He Lingchu was injured, the gun in his hand was still raised, and he pointed it straight at the few men, warning them not to pick up the spear.


    "You''re injured. Let''s go back to the infirmary." Gong Yuning was so scared that his face turned pale, he supported him and was about to leave.


    "I''m fine." He Lingchu gritted his teeth. The ce that the bullet shot into was not fatal, but his shoulder bones.


    But even so, if it was an ordinary person, they would have fainted from the pain long ago. Besides Jun Yan who was drenched in cold sweat and breathing a little faster, there was no other reaction.


    Gong Yuning quickly walked over to the other gun and picked it up. This group of kidnappers who did not have guns did not pose much of a threat to them, so Gong Yuning held onto his gun and spoke to He Lingchu: "Quick, let me help you go to the infirmary."


    The kidnappers had pale faces as they watched the two prey leave. They looked at each other in fear as they felt that a disaster was about to befall them.


    Gong Yuning supported He Lingchu out of the small bar that had locked them up for two hours! After walking a short distance, he saw the security guard on duty, Gong Yuning had him help out to help He Lingchu get to the treatment room.


    Every floor had a treatment room. When He Lingchu arrived, the professional doctors immediately began to operate on him to retrieve bullets.


    At the same time, after the security guards quickly understood the situation, they started to call the police. There was a very strict police force stationed on the cruise ship, so this matter was quickly being investigated and the six kidnappers were caught.


    In the treatment room, He Lingchu was sitting on the sofa, very calmly and calmly working with the doctor to remove the bullets.


    Gong Yuning was at the side, not knowing what to do, when the doctor said to her, "Miss, hold your boyfriend''s hand, it might hurtter on."


    However, she very quickly took the initiative to hold He Lingchu''s hand. He Lingchu gasped lightly as he looked at her, and Gong Yuning also looked at him, cheering him on with her eyes.


    When the doctor took out the bullet, he had to open the wound. Gong Yuning looked at the flesh and blood on the wound, and it made her short of breath. She was about to faint from the blood.


    He Lingchu looked at her with fear in his eyes. He found it funny, was she sure she wanted to continue staying here? Gong Yuning stopped looking at him. Both of her hands tightly held onto He Lingchu''s hand, as she tried to give him a trace of power through her hands.


    Because he had blocked the bullet for her. Without him, she wouldn''t even be able to see the sun tomorrow.


    "Hiss ¡­" He Lingchu let out a painful gasp, but when Gong Yuning heard the clear sound of metal striking metal, she raised his head and saw that a bullet filled with blood had been taken out from the tool beside his. The doctor immediately stopped his bleeding and stitched it, while Gong Yuning looked at He Lingchu''s pale face, sweating profusely.


    A nurse came over with a wet towel, and Gong Yuning hurriedly took it, "Let me do it."


    She lightly wiped the sweat off He Lingchu''s face. Seeing his resolute expression, her heart ached.


    The wound had been stitched with nine needles and the doctor had already bandaged it properly. He Lingchu asked the doctor to pass the bullets to the police as evidence.


    After a while, the police came to collect their guns and gave them a statement in the morning, telling them to go back and rest.


    "Miss, take good care of your boyfriend tonight, especially check his body temperature. If he has any symptoms of fever, call me immediately." the doctor said to Gong Yuning.

 Chapter 1143 - Sudden and Cold

    <h4>Chapter 1143 - Sudden and Cold</h4>


    Although Gong Yuning was misunderstood, she did not exin right away, but nodded, "Ok, I will keep an eye on him at all times."


    He Lingchu narrowed his eyes as he looked at her, bare-chested. Because his shirt had been directly cut open by the doctors, the bandaged upper body did not have any effect on his perfect body due to injuries.


    The eight abdominal muscles were filled with power and beauty, even the nurse s did not know how many times they had peeked at them. The doctor was prepared to give him a set of patient clothes, but He Lingchu rejected him.


    Therefore, he walked out of the infirmary bare-chested.


    Gong Yuning reached out to help him, but what she held in her arms was not the clothes he wore, but the real muscles of his arms.


    Gong Yuning was somewhat embarrassed, but he did not loosen his grip.


    "I''m fine, no need to help." He Lingchu removed his hand.


    Gong Yuning felt that she was being ignored, so she quickly took two steps back and looked at him seriously, "Thank you for tonight, but I''m very sorry for getting you involved in this matter, and you even injured yourself."


    He Lingchu scoffed, "Tonight was really long, it was just a small matter."


    Gong Yuning looked at him, "I will repay you."


    "Did you add another line to your debt of gratitude?" He Lingchu asked with a smirk on his face. It was amazing that he had epted three of her love debts in one night.


    Gong Yuning nodded, "En! I''ll give it all back to you in the future. "


    He Lingchu suddenly disapproved, "Forget it, I will give you a discount and count it as two. I don''t need you to return that spear of yours."


    This was his life''s debt, and he didn''t need her to pay it back.


    Gong Yuning looked at him seriously, "If there''s a chance, I will return it."


    The two of them descended from the elevator on the sixth floor. He Lingchu used his hand to cover his wounds.


    "I''ll walk you back to your room. I''ll take care of you tonight." Gong Yuning listened to the doctor and decided to take care of him tonight.


    He Lingchu knew that she had experienced too much tonight. It was already 3.30 in the morning, she must be tired too.


    "No need, go back and rest!" I will have my mene. " He Lingchu rejected him.


    However, Gong Yuning felt very apologetic in his heart, "Let me take care of you! I can do it. "


    He Lingchu''s voice suddenly became extremely distant, "Miss Gong, even though what happened just now happened, I am very unfamiliar with you, I am not used to having strangers take care of me, you can go back to your room!"


    "Ugh!" Gong Yuning was stunned for a few seconds by his cold demeanor.


    "But ¡­" Gong Yuning wanted to retort. After what had just happened, could it be that they were still strangers?


    He Lingchu interrupted her, "Miss Gong, you also know that you are a troublesome person, it''s best that you don''te too close to me for the past two days. I don''t want to get involved with tonight''s events, and also, have your bodyguards follow you around all the time, don''t take your life as a joke."


    She still felt guilty, but since He Lingchu did not ept her kindness, she could only let go of his arm and said, "Alright, then I won''t disturb you. But if you have anything to say, you must tell me.


    He Lingchu gave a light snort, "It''s not because you''re injured, it''s just that I happened to be standing right in front of you and blocked the bullet for a while, you don''t need to take it to heart."


    He pushed open his door and closed it behind him.


    Outside the door, Gong Yuning looked at the tightly shut door. She was stunned and did not leave. She stayed there for a while before returning to her room.


    Tonight, it was like a dangerous trip. It made her tired and frightened, and she sat on the sofa, tired though she was.


    But he couldn''t sleep, and he didn''t want to move either. Just like He Lingchu said, tonight was really very long.


    After half an hour, Gong Yuning sat on the sofa. She didn''t even take a bath before falling asleep.


    Nie Jungu had found Nie Jungu to take care of him, but Nie Jungu never thought that He Lingchu would actually return with heavy injuries in just a single night. He curiously wanted to know what had happened, so He Lingchu simply told him that he had met a kidnapper.


    "With your skills, you shouldn''t be injured so badly, right?" Nie Jungu sat opposite of him and said.


    He Lingchu curled his lips. Indeed, if it was just him alone, he wouldn''t be restricted. When the spear reached his waist, he could solve the crisis.


    "I''m tired, just sleep on my sofa!"


    "Good!" Go to sleep! " Nie Jungu replied.


    He Lingchuid on the bed, unwittingly pressing down on his wound, his brows furrowed, his mind suddenly recalled the moment when Gong Yuning fought the kidnapper with his bare hands, and that was the moment when he threw the gun, she was suddenly like a mad little wild beast, it was obvious why she suddenly erupted with power, it was obviously him who threw the spear to stimte her.


    "I''ve really underestimated her." He Lingchu muttered.


    Early morning.


    Gong Yuning was woken up by the sound of the doorbell at the same time. She covered her head that was giving her a headache and walked over to open the door.


    Gong Yuning pped his forehead, "Good morning."


    "Hey!" Sister Yuning, why do you have such an ugly expression! Did you stay uptest night? " Gu Hao could see through her pale face.


    Gong Yu Ning immediately woke up from her stupor, how is He Lingchu? She quickly turned to Gu Hao and said, "Wait for me in the room, I''ll go find someone."


    "Who are you looking for!" Gu Hao asked curiously.


    He just saw Gong Yuning pressing the doorbell He Lingchu''s room, he was immediately shocked, why did Sister Yuning take the initiative to provoke this man!


    Behind the door, someone opened the door. Gong Yuning raised her head, and when the person inside saw her, she revealed a yful smile, "It''s you!"


    "May I ask if He Lingchu is there?" Gong Yuning asked somewhat anxiously.


    "Yes, he''s sleeping. Is there something you need him for?" Nie Jungu was surprised. Did he miss something?


    "That... Is he alright!? " Gong Yuning asked.


    Nie Jungu asked, "How did you know something happened to him?"


    "Because I was with himst night."


    "So, you guys dealt with the kidnappers together?" Nie Jungu held his cheeks, he was angry that He Lingchu was hiding the truth from her.


    "Yes, he was injured for me." Gong Yuning bit his lips and nodded.


    Nie Jungu couldn''t help but sigh inwardly. This fellow He Lingchu actually saved the beautyst night, and he still hid the truth from her. " "He''s fine. Are you going to see him?"


    "Then I''ll go see him!" After Gong Yuning finished speaking, he walked into the room and directly walked in the direction of the master bedroom.


    Behind him, Gu Hao watched in surprise from the doorway, but didn''t dare step in.


    When Gong Yuning walked to the bedside, He Lingchu was already awake. He sat up, pulled the nket over his body, looked at the girl in front of the bed, and spoke with a clear and cold expression: "Miss Gong, didn''t I say that you shouldn''t disturb me again?"


    Gong Yuning asked with concern, "Are you alright?"


    "I''m fine." He Lingchu replied. Looking at the door frame, Nie Jungu had an expression of watching a good show, his face darkened slightly. "Miss Gong, please leave."

 Chapter 1144 - Becoming a Stranger

    <h4>Chapter 1144 - Bing a Stranger</h4>


    Gong Yuning looked at the man on the bed. She bit her lips in confusion. He had clearly been finest night, so why did he suddenly turn cold towards her?


    "I''m not leaving unless I''m sure you''re okay." Gong Yuning raised her dainty eyebrows as she spoke with a domineering tone.


    Nie Jungu squinted his eyes and asked curiously, "Aren''t you surnamed Li? Why is your surname pce? "


    Seeing that she had been exposed, Gong Yuning apologized straightforwardly, "I''m sorry, Mr. Gu. I lied to you. My surname is not Li, my surname is Gong."


    "Pce!" A rare surname! However, I seem to remember there is a Gong Family that is very famous. You can''t be from that family, right? " Nie Jungu guessed on his own.


    He Lingchu replied, "She is the young miss of the Gong Family, Gong Yuze''s younger sister."


    Nie Jungu''s eyes slightly widened, as if he felt that this was within his expectations. He smiled, "No wonder!"


    "No wonder what?" Gong Yuning couldn''t help but to ask out of curiosity.


    "No wonder you''re so beautiful, your temperament is so good, and you''re so rich." Nie Jungu sweetly praised her.


    Gong Yuning was amused for a bit, and when she squinted her eyes and smiled at the man on the bed, she suddenly bumped into a pair of cold and unhappy eyes. Her smile froze in a second, and her expression stiffened for a few seconds, as she looked at He Lingchu helplessly, "Do you want to go to the infirmary again?"


    "No need! You can go! " He Lingchu immediately kicked him out.


    "Ling Chu, how did Miss Gong offend you?" Nie Jungu, who was at the side, also could not watch any longer.


    He Lingchu''s gaze turned towards Nie Jungu, telling him to shut up. Nie Jungu shrugged and stopped talking. Gong Yuning felt that the atmosphere in the room was pressuring her, and her breathing was a bit unwell. She could only say to the man on the bed, "Okay, you rest!"


    With that, she walked to the door, went past Nie Jungu, and went out. Hearing the sound of the door mming, Nie Jungu sat in front of the bed and stared at He Lingchu, "Tell me honestly, what happenedst night!? What kind of fate did you have with this Miss Gong? "


    "Boring. There''s nothing to say." He Lingchu closed his eyes tiredly.


    "Is this spear of yours really for her? This time, I feel that the Miss Gong will definitely fall in love with you! " Nie Jungu said with a envious smile.


    He Lingchu red at him, "Do you know of a saying that makes one die from talking too much?"


    He Lingchu''s cold fights werepletely useless against Nie Jungu, who had grown up with him. Nie Jungu walked up to him and asked, "Do you really not like this Miss Gong? That''s fine! Give it to me, I''ll chase after her. "


    He Lingchu''s hand grabbed onto his wrist in the next moment, gritted his teeth and said coldly: "Don''t provoke her."


    There was a probing and sessful smile in Nie Jungu''s eyes as he struggled free from his grasp. "If you don''t chase, then don''t, I''ll keep it for you to chase! You obviously like his and yet have a cold face, do you know that it''s difficult for you to chase after a girl like that? "


    "Who said I was going to chase after her?" He Lingchu groaned.


    "Then why are you so cold to her?" After Nie Jungu finished speaking, he immediately understood what was going on. He said in a speechless manner, "Could it be that because her friend is the one in Chen Xu''s room, you n to deal with them in the same cold manner? Are you worried that if you get too close to Miss Gong, you will be unable to handle your cousin''s matter coldly? "


    He Lingchu''s thoughts had been seen through, and he was a little angry, but who told him that Nie Jungu had grown up in the same pants? Thus, most of his thoughts were seen through by him.


    Indeed, he had not forgotten that Gong Yuning had been protecting Gu Hao the entire time, so he would not make any concessions on this matter at least.


    Only by treating her as a stranger would he be able to deal with her easily.


    Just then, He Lingchu''s phone rang. He picked it up and looked at the answer, "Hello, boss,st night, Young Master Chen Xu and Gu Hao spoke for more than an hour. Young Master Chen Xu called Gu Hao first."


    He Lingchu''s face immediately turned gloomy, he hung up the phone, gritting his teeth, his entire face revealing his gloomy and angry look.


    Even if Nie Jungu did not hear the contents of the phone call, he could guess that it was definitely rted to Gu Hao. It looks like the rtionship between Shangguan Chenxu and him was not so easily broken apart.


    "Ling Chu, calm down, you are still injured." Nie Jungu said.


    Just as he was speaking, He Lingchu''s body, which had been tensed up by anger all over, indeed hurt his wound. He reached out to cover his shoulder, and Nie Jungu supported him, "Alright, let''s not worry about this for now.


    He Lingchuid down on his back and closed his eyes for a while, gritting his teeth in anger, "I really can''t rx."


    In Gong Yuning''s room, Gu Hao listened to her narration of what happenedst night with a surprised face. He was so shocked that he couldn''t speak for a long while. Aren''t those people too daring! How dare you kidnap you? You don''t want to live anymore! "


    Gong Yuning had already weakened fromst night''s danger, and what she was worried about now was He Lingchu''s wound. He Lingchu blocked the bullets for you, he really is a good person. " Gu Hao raised his finger and praised him.


    Gong Yuning exhaled, and spoke to him: "Gu Hao, do you know why he suddenly became cold towards me? He wasn''t like thatst night. "


    "Eh? "Then what was he likest night?" Gu Hao curiously asked.


    In the gambling hall, they had smiled at each other several times. When they were kidnapped, he had squatted down to help him untie the ropes, and behind the pir, he had protected her tightly, and when she was pointed at with the gun, he had rushed out to block the bullets for her. All of these scenes yed back in Gong Yuning''s mind, but when she looked at Gu Hao''s curious face, she said that she could note out, "We ¡­"


    Gu Hao blinked his eyes and waited, "What''s wrong with you guys?"


    Gong Yuning shook his head, and sighed, "In short, we have experienced a life and death situation, so he shouldn''t have treated me like this."


    Gu Hao still did not hear what he wanted to hear. Honestly speaking, he really wanted to hear some things about He Lingchu, because in his heart, he was too strong and cold.


    "Then what do you think he should do to you!" Gu Hao asked again.


    "At least we''ll be friends!" Gong Yuning propped up his chin and said.


    "Sister Yuning, I am not the one who said that. I feel that He Lingchu does not have any friends at all." Gu Hao bit his lips.


    "Why? Nie Jungu is his friend! "


    "Nie Jungu was his ymate since childhood, grew up together with him. Of course their rtionship is good! However, it might be difficult for you to be friends with him after only knowing him for one night! "


    Gong Yuze knew that this matter was not something that Gu Hao could exin clearly. However, the feeling of being protected by He Lingchust night, was something that only she himself knew.

 Chapter 1145 - Against Him

    <h4>Chapter 1145 - Against Him</h4>


    Gong told them everything that had happenedst night, including her ne and her stolen cell phone, which the police would deliver to themter.


    Last night, they traced her location to the disy area on the second floor, and he rushed there with his men. Finally, when they saw that the tracking was in a safe, they realised that something had happened to her and her phone was not connected. Last night, he brought his men to the entire cabin to search for him, but Gu Hao was not in his room, so Gu Hao went to the barst night! They were going to call the police. They went to the guardhouse and called up the video of her going back to her room.


    "Miss, what happenedst night?" A-Duan could not help but ask curiously.


    "A-Duan, there''s nothing special."


    "Then, Miss, please be careful. If you want to leave, please let us apany you."


    "Alright, my next trip will be in ordance with your schedule." Gong Yuning pursed his lips and smiled, pretending that he was fine.


    She couldn''t tell him about what happenedst night, so she decided to be more careful when she left.


    A-Duan left. Gong Yuning did not sleep wellst night, and now that she had a headache, she continued to run back to sleep.


    As soon as she slept, the outside of the window darkened as another night fell. She looked at a room outside, the light was on and Gu Hao should still be there.


    When Gong Yuning washed up and left the room, Gu Hao was lying on the sofa watching a movie. Seeing that she had woken up, he took off his headphones and looked over, "Sister Yuning, you''re awake."


    "En!" Gong Yuning, who was still rather befuddled from sleep, sat opposite him.


    "Is there anyone looking for me?" Gong Yuning asked.


    Gu Hao shook his head, "No, other than the servants asking them if they want to clean the ce, no one else came to find you."


    Gong Yuning was also within expectations, and for some reason, she was a little depressed, and did not know how He Lingchu''s injuries were faring.


    "Sister Yuning, don''t look so bitter, let''s go out for a walk and blow on the deck!"


    Gong Yuning nodded, "En! "Fine!"


    The two of them walked out from the deck of the sixth floor. This floor''s security was extremely tight, so they didn''t have to worry about danger.


    The two of them walked onto the deck. With his sharp eyes, Gu Hao saw He Lingchu and Nie Jungu sitting on a leisure chair beside the water caf¨¦ on the deck.


    "Look, there they are." Gu Hao said to Yu Ning.


    Gong Yuning''s gaze immediately turned towards the man who had his back towards him. He Lingchu, dressed in a dark shirt, sat under the light of amp.


    Gong Yuning was slightly startled. If it wasn''t for the incidentst night, she would only think that this man was born ice-cold. But, what happenedst night was also real! It wasn''t an illusion!


    "Sister Yuning, should we ¡­" Gu Hao asked.


    Gong Yuning then calmly walked in the direction of the two men. She had to go.


    "Sister Yuning ¡­" Gu Hao was a little nervous behind him.


    Nie Jungu looked at Gong Yuning who was walking over, then nced at He Lingchu yfully. He chuckled at him: "Miss Gong is here."


    He Lingchu''s expression changed slightly as he turned his head, and Gong Yu Ning had already pulled out a chair beside him and sat down.


    "Hi, can you let us join?" Gong Yuning smiled and looked towards He Lingchu.


    He Lingchu''s eyes shed twice. He did not refuse, but neither did he wee her.


    Gong Yuning sat down with a thick skin, Gu Hao smiled awkwardly from the side: "Sister Yuning, I seem to have something to do, I''ll be taking my leave first!"


    Gu Hao''s footsteps had just moved, when a cold male voice ordered, "Come here."


    His tone was thick with anger.


    Gu Hao''s Jun Yan paled, he stopped in his tracks, and felt a little guilty. Gong Yuning turned to look at Gu Hao, and Gu Hao sat down beside her with a little fear.


    "Did you ignore my warning?" He Lingchu''s eyes seemed to radiate with X-rays as he stared straight at Gu Hao.


    Gong Yu Ning frowned, and asked Gu Hao, who was feeling wronged: "We just made a phone call."


    "I told you to break up with Chen Xu unterally. Did you do that?" He Lingchu''s gaze continued to lock onto Gu Hao, filled with pressure and danger.


    Under his gaze, Gu Hao looked like a pitiful struggling little animal. She bit her lips and said, "I ¡­"


    "I''ll give you three days. If I don''t hear you mention breaking up within three days, I''ll cut off your family." He Lingchu immediately warned him.


    When Gong Yuning heard this, he immediately retorted, "No, this is a matter between the two of them, why are you attacking his family?"


    He Lingchu''s gaze turned andnded on Gong Yuning''s face, "This is my problem, Miss Gong shouldn''t interfere in this matter."


    Gong Yuning fearlessly met his deeply cold eyes, and let out a light snort, "Gu Hao is my foster brother, so you should know how good my rtionship with her sister is. Do you think that I can just watch on from the sidelines?"


    The corner of He Lingchu''s mouth twitched, his eyes narrowed and he gritted his teeth as he said, "Gong Yuning, didn''t you owe me a debt of gratitude? I want you to not interfere with any of my decisions in this matter. "


    Gong Yuning was stunned, all the debts she owed him, he was going to use them here? For some inexplicable reason, his heart felt like it was falling.


    "Don''t make me promise, but if you want to go against Gu Hao''s family, I will not do so." Gong Yuning did not want to retreat, the Gu Hao family was also a merchant, if He Lingchu''s identity was really too tyrannical, the moment he made a move, the Gu family''s property would be turned into seedlings.


    He Lingchu gave a light snort, "Do you really have to go against me?"


    Nie Jungu also felt that the atmosphere was stiff, there were sparks in the air, and it could ignite and explode at any time.


    Gu Hao was very grateful for Gong Yuning''s protection, he really did not want to implicate his family.


    Gong Yuning looked at He Lingchu, that calm and quiet voice was filled with a dark tone, as though as long as she said yes, the two of them would immediately differentiate into enemies, and be real enemies. Gu Hao''s love, no matter how heaven forbidding it was, or, if He Lingchu was too domineering, standing in the position of God, he would bash this couple of lovebirds. In short, he was going to bully the weak and deal with the entire Gu family.


    "As long as you don''t fight with the Gu family, we are still friends." Gong Yuning still didn''t want to be the opposite of him.


    It had to be him. His life saving grace was real.


    "We were never friends." He Lingchuughed, a cold light shining from his smile.


    "That''s not enough to be an enemy, right?" Gong Yuning sighed and asked.


    "It depends on you. You want to be my enemy, or a stranger who has nothing to do with me." He Lingchu grinded his teeth and asked her.


    "Ling Chu, Miss Gong, you two don''t have topete for points like this, right?" Nie Jungu could not bear to continue watching.


    "Shut up!" He Lingchu warned him with his eyes. Only Nie Jungu understood him the best, so he did not wish for this friend of his to betray him at this time.


    Gong Yuning did not want to choose. She looked at the location of his wound, and asked softly, "How is your wound?"


    The light in He Lingchu''s eyes tensed up, and scattered a little, like a few cold stars being broken into pieces. He snorted, "My injuries no longer have anything to do with you."


    "Do you have to do this?" Gong Yuning was also somewhat angry.


    He Lingchu clenched his teeth, and did not say a word.


    "Alright, then I''ll tell you. I don''t agree if you want to deal with the Gu family." After Gong Yuning finished speaking, he pulled Gu Hao up. Let''s go! "

 Chapter 1146 - Meeting an acquaintance again

    <h4>Chapter 1146 - Meeting an acquaintance again</h4>


    Gong Yuning and Gu Hao went to another ce to rest. Gu Hao was very depressed and his expression was downcast, while Gong Yuning did not know how to console him.


    She was also a little angry in her heart, why was He Lingchu so unreasonable? Was he really ruthless, or had she misjudged him?


    "Sister Yuning, you better not worry about me. I will take care of this myself." Gu Hao was also worried that she was unhappy because of him.


    "What are you going to do with it?" Gong Yuning asked.


    Gu Hao looked at the undting waves in front of him, it was like the path of his love, he could not see the exit, Gu Hao thought for a while and said, "If he really wants to deal with my family, then, I can only mention breaking up, I can''t let my family be implicated by me."


    After seeing him make this decision, Gong Yuning sympathized with him, she patted his shoulder and said, "Don''t be so pessimistic, maybe things will turn for the better."


    "Sister Yuning, don''t offend He Lingchu for me, he really isn''t easy to offend."


    "Do you know why he''s been so insistent on breaking up with you?" Gong Yuning asked curiously.


    "He was worried that his aunt''s family was extinct."


    Gong Yuning blinked and could only ask.


    The two stayed in the teahouse for a while, then separated. They were about to reach the next pier, so Gu Hao decided to get off the cruise ship first.


    Gong Yuning could not decide whether he should stay or not. She needed to go to the end of the cruise ship, because the end of the ship was the ce she wanted to go the most. It was a city as beautiful as heaven. Gong Yuning returned to his room, but he was still a bit worried about He Lingchu''s injuries. However, after thinking about it, if there was any problem with Nie Jungu being together with him, he would probably help.


    Gong Yuning held her chin as she sat by the window, looking at the empty drawing paper in front of her. She suddenly wanted to draw something.


    What should he draw? Landscape? But unexpectedly, He Lingchu''s face appeared in his mind.


    Due to the fact that she had gotten close to him a few times, his face was clearly reflected in her mind. Gong Yuning narrowed her eyes and suddenly thought of drawing him.


    Painting was a very free and easy thing to do. If one wanted to draw, one just had to draw with a brush. Gong Yuning had already begun to paint.


    She drew until midnight. Outside the window, the stars were shining brightly, and in front of the French windows, Gong Yuning was tiredly drawing a brush. On the drawing paper, a vivid man''s face quietly appeared.


    The He Lingchu in Gong Yuning''s painting did not have a domineering and cold aura, his deep gaze was fixated on one point, his expressionzy yet enchanting, a card in his hand.


    This was how he looked in the casino. At that time, he didn''t have the slightest hint of aggression, instead, he emitted a confident and calm aura. From time to time, the corner of his mouth curled up into a smile.


    As Gong Yuning tidied up, she couldn''t help but take a nce at the man on the drawing board. His drawing looked extremely simr, she really hoped that He Lingchu would be like in her painting, restraining his unapproachable aura and bing easy to get along with.


    The second day, when Gu Hao came up, she packed up her painting scrolls and the two of them strolled around the boat.


    Gong Yuning had never met He Lingchu before, and due to the incidentst time, she did not think of taking the initiative to look for him.


    This time, the cruise ship was nearing a pier, and if anyone came down, there would be touristsing up. Gu Hao and Gong Yu Ning said their goodbyes in a restaurant, then Gu Hao went to pack up.


    Gong Yuning also returned to his room, but when he passed by He Lingchu''s room, Gong Yuning''s heart suddenly moved, could he also have disembarked at this pier?


    Gong Yuning could not help but want to know, so she bit her lip and pressed the doorbell.


    After about ten seconds, the door opened from the inside. He Lingchu stood behind the door and looked at her, his expression was not as overbearing asst time, but his tone was a little stiff, "Is there anything wrong with Miss Gong?"


    "It''s about tond. Are you getting off the ship here?" Gong Yuning asked straightforwardly.


    He Lingchu frowned his eyebrows, and retorted: "You''re getting off the ship?"


    "No, mine is the Terminal Station." Gong Yuning didn''t mind telling him.


    He Lingchu looked at her, aplicated expression flickering in his eyes as he replied, "No."


    The corner of Gong Yuning''s mouth rose slightly, "Oh! So we can be neighbors for a few more days. "


    After she finished speaking, Gong Yuning turned around and left. She would not tell him that Gu Hao was about to get off the boat.


    He Lingchu closed the door, picked up the iPad to check the location of the Terminal Station, and at that moment, his phone rang, he extended his hand and picked it up, "Hello."


    "I''m done packing. I''ll see you at the elevatorter." Nie Jungu''s voice came from the other side.


    "Jun Gu, you can go back first! I still have things to do, so I''ll stay on the ship for now. "


    "What?" We agreed to disembark together! Why did you suddenly change your mind? " On the other side, Nie Jungu asked in bewilderment.


    "I''m out to rx this time. There are still a few days left, I don''t want to waste it." He Lingchu replied.


    "Alright then!" I''ll go back first. You can take your time. Nie Jungu expressed his gratitude over there.


    He Lingchu snorted, "No need."


    "You''re so funny. Oh! Miss Gong is still on the boat, Ling Chu. Seize the opportunity and don''t miss it. "


    "What nonsense are you spouting!" He Lingchu grinded his teeth and snorted.


    "Alright, alright, alright. I won''t say anymore. Goodbye." On the other end, Nie Jungu hung up.


    Gong Yuning sat in his room and left the dock half an hour after docking. Gong Yuning was bored as he stood on the deck watching the touristsing and going. Her bodyguard was protecting her from 50 meters away.


    After half an hour, the huge wheel set sail again. Without Gu Hao on board, Gong Yuning was a little lonely, but she was only ten days away from her destination.


    Gong Yuning returned to his room from the deck and saw that the guest room next to hers had left and had a new customer. The new guest carried a suitcase and had his back to her as he inserted his card into the door.


    Hearing that someone wasing from behind him, the new tenant couldn''t help but turn his head over. Gong Yuning was also staring at him, and their eyes met directly.


    They were also astonished, and the joy of meeting each other shed in their eyes.


    "An Delu."


    "Gong Yuning!"


    The two of them happily called out each other''s names. After that, An Delu immediately grabbed the backpack on his shoulder and walked over, "What a coincidence, why are you here?"


    "Probably for the same purpose as you." Gong Yuningughed.


    "To finish the final work of the exhibition?" An Delu guessed.


    "Yes." Gong Yuning nodded.


    "As expected, we have the same goal. I''m also going to the Heaven City to gather wind. I didn''t expect to meet you, fate is truly strange."


    "Teacher said that it is a ce every painter should visit. I haven''t had the time to do so. This time, I finally want to go." Gong Yuning sighed.


    "Alright, then let''s go together!" With that, An Delu immediately opened his arms and smiled towards Gong Yu, and asked, "Why don''t you give me a hug?"

 Chapter 1147 - His Protection

    <h4>Chapter 1147 - His Protection</h4>


    Gong Yuningughed, and took the initiative to hug him, while An Delu also hugged him.


    Right at this moment, a door opened beside their embrace. A tall and charming man from the East stood behind the door, and He Lingchu''s gaze abruptly shrank back. He was stunned as he looked at the man and woman who were tightly hugging.


    When Gong Yuning saw him, she immediately let go of An Delu''s arms and took a step back, then said to An Delu: "Go and pack up your greetings, see you at dinner."


    "Alright, see you at dinner." After An Delu finished speaking, he looked at her again with an expression of reluctance, "Yuning, you''re getting prettier and prettier." You''re not bad either! The more you grow, the more handsome you''ll be. "


    "Really? I think I''m even more handsome now. " After An Delu finished speaking, he stroked the luster of the golden hair beside his ears.


    He Lingchu walked past them with a cold expression. If Gong Yuning wanted to call him, he would only leave her with a view of his back.


    "Your friend?" Seeing her staring at He Lingchu, An Delu asked curiously.


    "I do." After Gong Yuning finished speaking, he walked towards her room. Seeing two people living so close together, An Delu was also very happy.


    They were both disciples of the same famous painter, and the two of them were also siblings. An Delu was older than her by two years, and the two of them were already very close to each other in school, so their rtionship was also on the same level as friends.


    It seemed that this trip would not be too boring and lonely.


    He Lingchu''s figure was standing on the deck, blending together with the sunset in the distant sky and bing a picture scroll. He was tall and straight, like a god in the hands of a painter.


    Gong Yuning stayed in his room for a while, wanting to get some fresh air and drink a drink. Then he met a man on the deck enjoying the scenery alone for no reason.


    This scene stunned her for a few seconds. If she had a brush in her hand, then she really wanted to paint. She wanted to paint this man''s back and the dazzling sunset.


    As if he felt a pair of eyes staring at him from behind, He Lingchu turned around just in time to meet the gaze of Gong Yuning.


    Thinking about his injuries, Gong Yu Ning walked towards him, He Lingchu squinted his eyes, waiting for her toe over.


    "Mr. Hoh, are you alone?" Gong Yuning politely greeted them as well.


    Because, He Lingchu had said before that he didn''t want to be friends with her.


    "Gu Hao got off the boat?" He Lingchu squinted his eyes and asked her.


    Gong Yuning thought, Gu Hao had already disembarked from the boat, and it was toote for him to chase after him, so she admitted it, "Right, he has already disembarked, and you still want to deal with him?"


    "I have a good way to deal with him. Even if he escapes to the ends of the earth, I''ll still be able to find him." He Lingchu sneered.


    Gong Yuning did not doubt his words, she looked at his shoulder, "How is your wound?"


    "I''m fine." He Lingchu answered as he turned around and continued watching the sunset.


    Gong Yuning was also holding his own face with his hands, "So beautiful! Such a scenery is rarely seen. "


    He Lingchu''s gazended on her face that was obsessed with the sunset. If she was facing a man with such an expression, then that man would definitely fall because of his.


    Gong Yuning watched attentively, and suddenly, the boat began to move up and down a bit. When Gong Yuning was caught unawares, he immediately mmed his body against the lever on the side.


    He Lingchu, who was by her side, grabbed her with his strong arms and held her tightly in his embrace. His strong arms held onto the railing, pinning her between his chest and the railing.


    At this time, the boat was not stable enough. It seemed like it had encountered a big wave. The people on the boat were all looking for fixed objects to hold on to.


    Gong Yuning was protected by him in the middle, and was facing his chest. Therefore, the only thing she could hug tightly was this man''s sturdy waist. Her entire face was buried in his chest.


    The boat was still slightly shaking, making some timid people feel scared. Gong Yuning''s face was buried in He Lingchu''s chest, his boat was moving, but his body was firm and did not move, so he gave Gong Yuning a sense of security.


    Finally, the waves passed and the ship gradually stabilized. The people on the deck heaved a sigh of relief. Some of them wanted to experience the storm and the interaction between humans and the sea, but others didn''t think so.


    Gong Yuning didn''t like it. The reason she chose such arge cruise was to consider its safety.


    At the moment, her pretty face was still pale, her hands still tightly hugged onto He Lingchu''s lumbar region.


    He Lingchu reminded her, "It''s fine."


    The meaning in her words was that she could let go now.


    She finally let go of the hand that was hugging onto the lumbar region. However, she also realized that even though He Lingchu was leaning on the railing with both his arms, she was still encircled between his chest and the railing.


    He Lingchu also realized that he had pulled his arm back and allowed her toe out.


    "Thank you for just now." If not for his protection, she would still be in fear for a while.


    "In the future, don''te onto the deck in the afternoon. The waves are bigger." He Lingchu reminded her.


    "Oh!" Gong Yuning obediently answered, and turned around. The sunset had already faded away, and the sky was only about to turn dark.


    At this moment, a very worried voice sounded out, "Yu Ning, are you alright?"


    It turned out that when the boat was swaying, An Delu was very worried about her. He knocked on her door and couldn''t see her, so he looked around.


    When Gong Yuning saw that he hade looking for her, she smiled and replied, "I''m fine."


    An Delu stood in front of her, "You scared me, so let''s go! We went to dinner. I''ve booked a restaurant. "


    "Alright." Gong Yuning nodded, he turned and looked at He Lingchu, and sent an invitation, "Do you want to have dinner with us?"


    "You can go now!" He Lingchu rejected her.


    Gong Yuning lowered her gaze, and did not ask any further questions, as she and An Delu left together.


    He Lingchu looked at the distant night sky, his gaze thick and unpredictable. He didn''t know why he was staying here, he should have disembarked early this afternoon.


    However, when he heard from Gong Yuning that she was going to continue on to the finish line, he was actually worried about the danger she had encountered on this ship.


    A thought shed through his mind, and he stayed behind. So it turned out that she actually hadpany on board, so his worries were unnecessary.


    She didn''t need him here. It was wishful thinking on his part. It seemed that at the next dock, he would disembark.


    He Lingchu looked into the distance, and the corners of his mouth raised to form a sneer.


    In the dining hall, An Delu was exining to them why he was boarding the ship. Both of them were disying paintings for an international art exhibition.

 Chapter 1148 - He’s sick

    <h4>Chapter 1148 - He''s sick</h4>


    In the dining hall, Gong Yuning''s entire being was unsettled. Her mind was filled with the scene of He Lingchu tightly holding her in his embrace and protecting her while she was on the deck.


    If he really hated her that much, she wondered, would he really protect her that much? However, why was he so cold when she approached him, as if she had really offended him? Like an enemy?


    "Yuning, what are you thinking? Did you say anything about me? " Opposite to her, An Delu was looking at her curiously.


    "Eh? "Do you talk to me?" Gong Yuning couldn''t help bute back to his senses, and he saw An Delu looking at him strangely. "I''ve told you a long string of words, did you not hear me? Where is your heart? "


    Gong Yuning smiled guiltily, "I was just listening to you!"


    "Humph, no! "You didn''t even put me in your heart, Yuning, did you have a boyfriend?" An Delu asked in an extremely sensitive manner.


    He Lingchu''s face immediately surfaced in Gong Yuning''s mind, and she couldn''t help but retort, "What nonsense are you spouting? How do I have a boyfriend? I don''t even have someone I like and owe ¡­"


    "It''s okay, at least I still have a chance." An Deluforted himself as he joked.


    However, Gong Yuning was already used to his teasing.


    "Yuning, to be honest, have you really never thought of falling in love? You''re not young either. If you think I''m suitable, you have to consider it! I''d love to be your boyfriend. "


    Gong Yuning was amused by him until he didn''t know whether tough or cry. He held his face andughed, "It''s impossible for me, but if you want me to introduce you, I am very happy!"


    After the two finished eating, they chatted as they went back to their room. At the door to An Delu''s room, Gong Yuning personally saw him there.


    "Yuning, do you really want toe visit me?"


    "No, I''m going back to rest. See you tomorrow." Gong Yuning smiled and waved his hand.


    An Delu had no choice but to close the door, and just at this moment, the door to the room beside Gong Yuning opened, she immediately looked over, but discovered that the one who came out was not He Lingchu, but a man who looked like a bodyguard.


    "Hi, how is Mr. Hoh?" Gong Yuning couldn''t help but to ask out of curiosity.


    "Eldest Young Master is getting hot, I''m going to get a doctor." The bodyguard knew her, and he also knew that she and He Lingchu knew each other.


    "What?" Is he sick? "Fever?" Gong Yuning was immediately shocked, following which, without waiting for the bodyguard to close the door, she pushed open the door and entered.


    The bodyguard wanted to stop her, but the most important thing right now was to invite the doctor over. The call to the infirmary wasn''t answered, so he had to go over personally.


    Gong Yuning quickly walked into the hall, and went straight towards He Lingchu''s master bedroom.


    "I told you not to bother me, go out." A depressed and unhappy male voice rang out.


    He Lingchu lied on the sofa in his master bedroom, seemingly in a bad mood.


    Gong Yuning couldn''t help but walk up to him and ask, "It''s me, are you sick?" After she finished speaking, without waiting for He Lingchu to reject her, she ced her pair of white hands on his forehead.


    He Lingchu did not expect it to be her and immediately sat up. Jun Yan''s face was slightly red because of his fever.


    "Why are you here?" He Lingchu''s face stiffened, his tone seemed to reveal a sense of distance.


    Gong Yuning was a bit helpless, and came again. He was clearly still protecting her in the afternoon, but now his cold face was calm again.


    "Hey, how did I offend you? Or do I owe you money? Why do you have to have a cold expression when you see me?" After Gong Yuning finished speaking, he sat down beside him and looked at him carefully.


    "In any case, sooner orter, we will be opposing each other. Sooner orter, I will cut off the Gu family. At that time, who do you n to stand on?" He Lingchu looked at her with aplicated gaze.


    She bit her lips and said, "If you want to interfere with the rtionship between your cousin and Gu Hao, I have no objections, but it''s definitely your family''s matter. However, if you dare to touch the business of the Gu family, I don''t agree."


    "So, you''re still going to be my enemy?" He Lingchu sneered, as if he had seen through her.


    Gong Yuning was a bit speechless, she stood up and said, "I''ll go get a wet sticker for you to cool down first! Not now. "


    He Lingchu sat on the sofa and looked at him for a bit. Without saying a word, Gong Yuning came over with a wet towel, she folded the towel into a long shape and said to him, "Lie down."


    He Lingchuid down with his arm behind his back. Gong Yuning ced the towel on his forehead, supporting his face with his hand, he looked at him, "Your friend, have you also left the boat?"


    "En!" He Lingchu replied indifferently.


    "Then where are you going?"


    "Next dock." He Lingchu squinted his eyes as he replied.


    Gong Yuning was slightly startled. There were still four days left until the next dock, which meant that they only had four days to get to know each other. After four days, there would no longer be anymunication between them.


    "Oh!" After some time, Gong Yuning finally replied.


    He Lingchu closed his eyes and for a moment, the atmosphere became especially heavy.


    Fortunately, the bodyguard pushed open the door and entered. He was apanied by the doctor from the infirmary. The doctor came over to check on He Lingchu.


    The doctor''s diagnosis was that He Lingchu had been injured before and lost too much blood, causing his vitality to decline. Adding that he had been blowing on the wind for too long, it caused his body to be infected by the poison, causing him to be feverish.


    In order to strengthen his body, the doctor suggested that he should be given an injection. However, He Lingchu rejected him.


    "Mr. Hoh, with how you are, your condition will be better slowly and you will need to be looked after very carefully."


    Gong Yuning immediately replied, "Don''t worry! I''ll take care of him. "


    He Lingchu raised his head and stared at her, "Are you sure?"


    "Yes, I''m willing to take care of you until your condition stabilizes." Gong Yuning was very certain.


    "Very good, with your girlfriend''s care, taking the medicine won''t be a problem."


    "She''s not my girlfriend."


    "He''s not my boyfriend."


    Two simr words immediately rebutted the doctor.


    The doctor looked at the two of them in surprise. He had misunderstood them.


    Gong Yuning was a little embarrassed, when her eyes met with He Lingchu''s, both of them had a look of disdain in their eyes.


    In the end, the doctor prescribed medicine and left. The bodyguard was a man, and when he saw that Gong Yuning would stay and take care of the young master, he left as well.


    Those who didn''t have a discerning eye all knew that staying behind at this point of time was simply courting death.


    Gong Yuning ced the medicine and water cup in front of He Lingchu, "Eat the medicine!"


    "Leave it for now." He Lingchu did not cooperate because he hated eating medicine.


    "No, the doctor said you must take your medicine. If you don''t, I''ll call him back and give you two injections immediately." Gong Yuning threatened him.

 Chapter 1149 - Care for him

    <h4>Chapter 1149 - Care for him</h4>


    He Lingchu couldn''t help but raise his lips and look at her with some ridicule. "Your method of threatening children is useless against me."


    Gong Yuning choked, "Can you be a little more obedient? Don''t act like a child."


    As He Lingchu looked at the medicine, a hint of disgust shed past his eyes. His physical fitness was extremely good, and over the past few years, he hadn''t had a single serious illness, so he was extremely sensitive to the taste of medicine.


    Gong Yuning had to change the way he did it, inciting her tough, "It can''t be that you don''t even dare to take medicine! Now, even a three year old child, after coaxing him, could still eat bitter medicine! What about you? Do you still need me to coax you? Young Master He? "


    He Lingchu never thought that she would actuallyugh at him, and red at him coldly.


    "It''s useless even if you stare at me. In short, you''re a coward, young master He. You don''t even dare to eat medicine! Hmph!" "It really surprises me." Gong Yuning pursed his red lips, showing an expression of contempt towards him.


    He Lingchu clearly knew that she had goaded him, and he also clearly knew that she was trapping him. However, looking at her expression, he actually had the desire to work hard and prove himself.


    He picked up the medicine on the table, threw it into his mouth, and gulped it down.


    Gong Yuning secretly heaved a sigh of relief, it actually worked.


    After He Lingchu finished the medicine, he no longer wanted to care about her.


    Gong Yuning sat opposite him, looking out the window at the starry sky. It was also around 8 PM.


    "Have you had dinner?" Gong Yuning asked with concern.


    "Nope." He Lingchu replied.


    "Do you want me to order a meal for you?"


    "No need, I can''t eat." He Lingchu simply did not have any appetite.


    He also knew that his fever had something to do with the two hours of sea breeze he had spent on deck.


    "Do you want to lie down now?"


    "I want to take a bath." He Lingchu''s entire body was covered in sweat, and he felt a little ufortable.


    Gong Yuning''s beautiful face slightly tensed up, he wanted to take a bath? She bit her lip and said, "Then I''ll go get you some water."


    With that, she got up and went to his bathroom. It was clearly the sameyout. Looking at the huge bathtub and Gong Yuning''s mind, she couldn''t help but imagine the scene where he was soaking in the bathtub.


    Gong Yuning squatted down and filled the tub with water. When she was sick and had a fever, the thing she loved to do the most was to take a hot bath and let her body sweat profusely.


    She came out and said to the man on the sofa, "Your bath is ready. Do you want to take it now?"


    "You can go back now." He Lingchu didn''t really need her to take care of him.


    "I''m not leaving! I said I''d take care of you. " Gong Yuning stubbornly said that even if he was sick, she had to take care of him.


    Because he had not yet repaid the debt of saving his life!


    Seeing that she was not leaving, He Lingchu could only follow her. He stood up, undid the buttons on his shirt, and walked towards the bathroom.


    Gong Yuning turned around bashfully, but she did not leave even after hearing him close the door to the bathroom.


    However, in less than two minutes, he heard a low curseing from the bathroom, "SIT!"


    There was a note of exasperation in his voice that made Gong Yuning think at once that he had fallen or that something had happened to him in the bathroom.


    Gong Yuning rushed to the bathroom door and asked, "Hey, what happened to you?"


    Following that, the sound of a man''s breath came from behind the door. Gong Yuning thought that something had happened to him.


    She quickly pulled open the bathroom door and saw the man sitting inside the bathtub, the dark and gloomy Jun Yan. At the same time, his body quickly sank into the water and the bath overflowed to his chest.


    However, the man''s expression was even more unsightly.


    "Ah ¡­" What''s the matter with you? " Gong Yuning covered his face and quickly turned around, asking somewhat angrily.


    Nothing happened to him!


    At this moment, He Lingchu''s entire body was burning red, he clenched his teeth and asked: "Are you scalding me to death?"


    "Is it hot?" Gong Yuning asked uncertainly, because just now, she had indeed used very hot water.


    However, the test temperature of his hand was probably different from when he used his body to test the temperature!


    He Lingchu endured the scalding water''s warmth. At this moment, because of the woman being here, he still had to sit inside. Jun Yan was a little vexed, "You''re still not going out."


    "Oh!" Gong Yuning immediately rushed out the door, and at the same time, pulled it shut.


    He Lingchu turned on the cold water. If he did not turn on the water now, he would go crazy from the heat.


    He began to regret. Shouldn''t he have let her take care of him? A youngdy who was born in a wealthy family, how could she take care of others?


    She was always being taken care of by a group of servants!


    Gong Yuning sat on the sofa, and the scene he just saw shed through his mind. He held his face bashfully, feeling a bit embarrassed. He thought about how he had not eaten anything at dinner, which was no good.


    She called the kitchen and asked for a light midnight snack.


    After more than twenty minutes, He Lingchu came out wearing a white bathrobe, his entire body had bathed. It was unknown whether his body was red or hot, but he gave off an extremely enchanting male scent.


    His originally beautiful and outstanding facial features, his thin lips seemed to be smeared with rouge, giving him a particrly rosy look. Wet ck hair covered his forehead, making him look even more youthful.


    "I''ve ordered dinner for you. Eat some more before you sleep." Then, seeing that his hair was dripping with water, she frowned and said, "Why didn''t you blow on it? You''ve always had a cold and fever, and if you keep your hair wet like this, it''ll worsen your illness even more."


    After saying that, Gong Yuning went to find a hairdryer, He Lingchu poured himself a cup of water and sat on the sofa to drink, he was almost scalded.


    "I''ll blow-dry your hair." Gong Yuning stood behind him and said in a kind tone.


    He Lingchu raised his head slightly to look at her, causing Gong Yuning tough uncontrobly, "What are you looking at? Isn''t it fine for me to serve you? "


    "Alright, I''ll tip youter." He Lingchu smirked, and was about to anger her.


    Gong Yuning''s cheeks puffed up, what did this man take her for? Even tipping?


    However, considering how he saved her life, she couldn''t argue with him about so much.


    "Great!" "Feel free to give however much you want." Gong Yuning answered and picked up the hair dryer. A pair of small, white hands prated his ink and began to blow on his hair.


    He Lingchu squinted his eyes, inexplicably annoyed at himself for saying those words just now, but, for him to apologize, was also not possible.


    He narrowed his eyes and felt that his soft little hand was rubbing against his hair, actually causing him to feel a veryfortable feeling.


    Gong Yuning was also very meticulous, this man''s hair was thick and soft, with a sheen to it. Looking down at him from above, one could only see his slightly closed eyes, and two rows of thick and long eyshes, looking very enchanting.

 Chapter 1150 - He’s in danger

    <h4>Chapter 1150 - He''s in danger</h4>


    When she finished blowing her hair, dinner was served. Very light white porridge with delicate side dishes was served. She ordered a bowl of iced sweet and pears for herself.


    "Go eat something! "Your body is already weak. If you don''t nourish it, it will worsen your condition." Gong Yuning said to the man on the sofa.


    He Lingchu stood up, with a gloomy face, he walked in front of her and squinted his eyes, "My physique is weak?"


    Gong Yuning blinked. For a man, he would definitely be unhappy to hear such an evaluation. She swallowed her saliva and said, "It wasn''t me who said it, it was the doctor who said it!"


    With He Lingchu''s footing closer, the two of them practically touched each other. Gong Yuning was so scared that he let out a low cry, and quickly took a step back, "What are you doing?"


    "I can prove to you how good my physique is." At this moment, He Lingchu''s robes were ajar, his firm chest muscles were like bricks, his hair was a little messy from being blown by Gong Yuning, and a few strands of hair that were slightly long covered his eyes.


    Gong Yuning couldn''t help but swallow his saliva. He took two steps back, and ced his back against the edge of the table.


    The man''s thin lips curled up. "Are you afraid?"


    Gong Yuning was slightly angered by the atmosphere he created, she red at him angrily: "He Lingchu, is this interesting?"


    He Lingchu slightly curled the corner of his mouth. Looking at her shocked expression, he felt that it was actually very interesting!


    He pulled back his chair and sat down. Looking at the porridge on the table, it really suited his appetite. He picked up the spoon and began to drink.


    The atmosphere immediately became quiet. From time to time, Gong Yuning would look at the man across from him, and his usual aggressive attitude would disappear, making him feel morefortable.


    She thought back to the time when he taught Gu Hao a lesson. She truly felt that he was a man who came from a gang, with an aura that could kill at any time.


    "Does it look good?" He Lingchu didn''t even raise his eyes as he asked all of a sudden.


    "Huh?" Gong Yuning was somewhat confused by his sudden words.


    "Am I good-looking?" This time, He Lingchu raised his gaze. A pair of eyes that reflected the light was exceptionally bright and enchanting.


    Gong Yuning instantly understood what was going on. Just now, she had unknowingly looked at him in a daze. Did he think that she was interested in him?


    "As far as I''m concerned, it''s just so-so!" Gong Yuning responded to the evaluation.


    He Lingchu was slightly startled, but when he thought about her family, he realized that they were famous for their beauty. He had read about her father''s history before, and had also seen her big brother, so he knew that her mother was of royal lineage.


    But inwardly, he didn''t feel too good about it.


    "Even if it''s just average, don''t stare at me nkly." He Lingchu snorted, "If there''s a chance that you like me, then I don''t want a small trouble like yours."


    Gong Yuning burst outughing, supporting his chin with his hands, he looked at him, "Mr. Hoh, this is impossible, so you don''t need to worry about it."


    The meaning behind her words was that she would absolutely not fall in love with him.


    He Lingchu stared at her, looking at her smiling face, he secretly clenched his teeth. If he could get other girls to fall in love with him, he would have confidence, but this woman, he did not have that confidence anymore.


    Because there were many outstanding men surrounding her, she was definitely going to be dazzled in the future. He really wasn''t much.


    The atmosphere suddenly became eerily quiet. Only two pairs of eyes could be seen gazing at each other, revealing different thoughts in their minds.


    Gong Yuning didn''t really want to strike a blow like this, but, it was obvious that he was the one who had spoken of her with ill intentions, so she would naturally retaliate in response.


    However, the words that she said did not have a brain. She just did not want to make him too proud.


    In the next moment, only two people were drinking from their bowls. He Lingchu finished his porridge and said to the girl in front of him, "Go back to your room!"


    "I said I''d take care of you."


    "No need."


    "I won''t leave, and I won''t disturb you. You can do whatever you want with me." After saying that, Gong Yuning pressed the ''service'' button. Not longter, the waiter came in and cleaned up the table before leaving.


    He Lingchu reclined on the sofa, his slender fingers changing stations on the television. Gong Yuning brought over a thermometer and touched his forehead, the result was a fever of 38.7 degrees.


    He Lingchu was not in the mood to watch TV. It could be said that with Gong Yuning here, he had no mood to do anything.


    "Oh!" I''ll give you a present tomorrow. " Gong Yuning adjusted the atmosphere, it was certain that these two strangers were not very familiar with each other. If there was an awkward silence, it would seem very frightening.


    He Lingchu couldn''t help but turn to look at her, "What present?"


    "Guess." Gongyu Ning sat down on the sofa opposite him and propped her chin on her hands as she smiled at him.


    "As long as it''s not you." He Lingchu raised his eyebrows.


    "I am so precious myself, of course I wouldn''t give it away to others! Forget it, you''ll know tomorrow. " Finished speaking, Gong Yuning picked up the iPads and earplugs, "If you want to sleep, then go to sleep! I''ll watch a movie. "


    There was a type of sleeping drug inside the medicine, but he was unwilling to go to sleep now. Outside the window, the faint sounds of ocean waves could be heard, and outside the window, one could see a deep blue ocean. Tonight, there was no moonlight, so it seemed to be especially deep and gloomy.


    Hearing the sound of the waves, He Lingchu''s eyelids slowly grew heavy. His gaze nted to the side andnded on the girl sitting on the opposite sofa. After a few blinks, he fell asleep.


    Gong Yuning lowered his head to y with the iPad for a while, then looked at the man on the sofa opposite him, he was actually already asleep.


    She couldn''t help butugh in surprise. At the same time, she was speechless. Why was he sleeping on the sofa?


    However, she didn''t want to disturb him since he had just fallen asleep. She put down the iPad, stood up and returned to his master bedroom. She took out a nket from the cupboard and gently covered his body.


    He Lingchu slept very deeply, and it looked somewhat pitiful. His ck hair was a little messy and casual, his thin lips were pursed, and the lines of his facial features appeared very soft, like that of a child''s.


    Gong Yuning sat on the sofa in front of him, with her chin on her legs, looking at him carefully for a while. As she watched, her gaze couldn''t help but fall on his slightly open chest, from his chin to the lines on his chest.


    Gong Yuning held his slightly hot face, hung his head, and went to y with his iPad.


    She decided to spend the night with him!

 Chapter 1151 - Relaxation

    <h4>Chapter 1151 - Rxation</h4>


    That night, Gong Yuning would measure He Lingchu''s temperature every hour. In the end, when his temperature was set at 38 degrees, it did not increase nor did it go down.


    It was already around 5 in the morning. Although Gong Yuning was young, she couldn''t take it any longer, and she couldn''t help but let out augh, and her eyes were filled with drowsiness. She couldn''t help but lie down, and she forced herself to keep her eyes open as she looked at the man sleeping across from her.


    The moment Gong Yuning fell asleep, she no longer knew when it would be, and what''s more, she no longer knew that He Lingchu would wake up half an hourter.


    He looked at the thermometer on the side, as well as the temperature that Gong Yuning recorded down every hour. Thest time he recorded down the temperature was 5: 10 in the morning.


    He Lingchu sat up, took a nce at the paper on the table, and then looked at the girl who was sound asleep. His eyes shed with astonishment.


    He Lingchu watched as Gong Yuning wrapped his arms around her, obviously feeling a chill in his sleep. He quickly grabbed the nket on his body and walked to her side, opened his mouth, and gently covered Gong Yuning''s body.


    The nket that was still warm covered Gong Yuning''s body, causing her to stretch her brow, making her sleep morefortable and at ease.


    Now, it was He Lingchu''s turn to size her up. Gong Yuning was without a doubt a beautiful girl, with delicate features, delicate skin, and rosy lips like a young girl. On the grey sofa, she was so quiet that it was like a beautiful picture scroll, making people want to pick up their phones and leave this scene behind.


    He Lingchu had the same thought in his mind. He grabbed the cell phone on the opposite side of the sofa and turned on the photographic function. Facing the girl who was sleeping on the sofa, he lightly patted to take a picture of Gong Yuning''s sleeping face.


    Gong Yuning also had no idea that she was being patted. She was currently immersed in the world of flowers!


    Gong Yuning slept until 10 in the morning. When she opened her eyes, there was a bright light outside the window. She picked up the phone on the table and looked at the time, then immediately sat up.


    What? Ten o''clock? She raised her head and looked around, where was He Lingchu?


    Gong Yuning supported his slightly dizzy head and got up, then went to the balcony of master bedroom. He Lingchu was currently sitting there drinking tea, with an iPad in his hand as he processed his work.


    "Why didn''t you wake me up!" Gong Yuning leaned against the door frame and asked weakly.


    He Lingchu put down his bed and stood up, seeing her pale face, he frowned: "Do you want to go back to your room and continue sleeping?"


    "Well, I''m fine. How are you? Is the temperature down? " After Gong Yuning finished speaking, he walked in front of him. Very naturally, he stretched out his palm, raised the tip of his foot, and pressed it against his forehead.


    He Lingchu''s body stiffened, as though he was a wild beast that had been petrified. He looked at the girl who reached out to touch his forehead quietly, aplex look in his eyes.


    After Gong Yuning touched her forehead for a while, He Lingchu''s forehead was already no longer hot. She smiled, "Have you eaten the medicine?"


    "En!" He Lingchu replied to her.


    Gong Yuning suddenly thought of something, "Oh! I promised to give you a present yesterday. Wait a moment, I''ll bring it to you in my room. "


    He Lingchu looked at her figure that had turned around and was about to leave, a look of anticipation shed across his face. What gift did she prepare to give him?


    Just then, his room''s internal phone rang. He picked it up, only to see a cruise ship attendant asking him if he was leaving the ship at the next dock. He Lingchu pondered for a few seconds, before replying with certainty.


    It was time for him to go back.


    The door that he had left ajar was pushed open. Behind Gong Yuning, there was something hidden. With a smile, he closed the door and walked in.


    He Lingchu looked at her mysterious expression, waiting for her to announce her present.


    "This gift of mine is all my heart! It''s very meaningful. " Gong Yuning smiled as he finished speaking, and then carefully took out the gift behind him, "Dang Dang!"


    He Lingchu''s gaze came in contact with the scene disyed in her hands. His eyes widened slightly as he saw a portrait of him in Gong Yuning''s hands.


    A portrait of him with azy expression and a card in his hand. His expression and brows were both like gods. He could be said to be vividly painted.


    "You drew it?" He Lingchu was in disbelief, he actually had such an ability.


    "Hm!" I drew it. Did you like it? I thought you looked so handsome on the gambling table, so I drew one for you. " With a smile, Gong Yuning brought the painting in front of him.


    Although he looked calm on the surface, deep down, He Lingchu was moved. To be able to draw him, it meant that in this woman''s heart, she had already drawn him so well.


    "Do you like it?" Gong Yuning could not help but tilt his head, wanting to say a word of thanks.


    He Lingchu raised his eyes and looked at her, "I like it, thank you."


    The sound line was as low as it could get and did not fluctuate much.


    "As long as you like it." When Gong Yuning finished speaking, her phone rang. She took a look and saw that it was An Delu calling, she smiled and picked it up, "Hello, An Delu."


    "Yuning, are you not in your room?"


    "No, why?"


    "I want to go for a walk. Do you have time?"


    "Ugh!" Gong Yuning turned and nced at He Lingchu, who narrowed his eyes.


    "My friend is sick. I have to stay and take care of him. Go take a look! I''ll apany you for the next two days. "


    "Alright." An Delu did not me her, and hung up the phone.


    He Lingchu turned around with the drawing in his hand, the corners of his mouth raised up to form a smile, and walked towards his master bedroom. He ced the painting on the table, and leaned over to take a close look, and saw that he, with the te in hand, had beenpletely drawn by this woman.


    Gong Yuning kept the phone and stood at the door, "Do you want to order lunch? Or are you going to eat outside? "


    "I''ll treat you to whatever you want to eat." He Lingchu said in a good mood.


    "Really? I know there''s a family on the fifth floor that''s very tasty. " Gong Yuning said.


    "Alright."


    "Wait a moment, I''m going back to my room to take a bath and change my clothes." Gong Yuning stayed over with him the whole night, and didn''t even take a bath!


    "En!" He Lingchu replied to her.


    Gong Yuning walked out of his room with a rxed expression on his face. Finally, the rtionship between them eased up.


    Gong Yuning returned to her room and changed into a fashionable red dress. Her long hair was loose at the back of her head.


    Standing in front of the makeup mirror, Gong Yuning turned around and looked at himself in the mirror. Suddenly, a feeling surged up in his mind.


    Why did she dress as if she were going on a date? Gong Yuning lightly covered her face with her hands, wanting to suppress this thought.

 Chapter 1152 - Play Crazy with her

    <h4>Chapter 1152 - y Crazy with her</h4>


    She thought that He Lingchu had note out yet, but who would have thought that she would see a slender and handsome figure leaning against the wall beside her door the moment she opened the door.


    It directly gave her a fright, and a natural flirtatious look of a little woman appeared on her face. She reached out her hands ufortably to stroke her hair next to her ears, lowering her eyes and smiling.


    He Lingchu was also stunned. She had dressed up before, and he looked extremely pure and charming.


    "Let''s go!" He Lingchu forced his gaze to focus on her face, not wanting to look too greedy. He turned around and walked away with one hand in his pockets.


    Gong Yuning followed closely behind, looking at his dark shirt. His back was straight and broad, giving others a sense of security.


    When they arrived at the restaurant, the two chose a table near the window. Gong Yuning propped up her chin as she enjoyed the view of the sea outside the window. Her exquisite profile line shocked the handsome waiters who ordered the dishes beside her.


    He Lingchu''s eyes swept across the area as he stared at the waiter with killing intent. The attendant immediately retracted his gaze and stuttered, "May I ask the two of you, what are you thinking about? What would you like to eat? "


    He Lingchu took the menu from his hand, and handed it over to Gong Yuning who was standing opposite, "You order first."


    Gong Yuning received it with a smile, ordered the dishes she wanted to eat, and gave them to He Lingchu. After He Lingchu finished, the waiter put away the menu and left.


    Gong Yuning thought that he was leaving the ship at the next dock, and thought that he might not have the chance to see her again in the future. He felt somewhat regretful.


    "How do you n to deal with the matter between Gu Hao and your cousin? If you really want to tear them apart, please show mercy. " Gong Yuning couldn''t help but plead for when he was in a good mood.


    He Lingchu looked at her expressionlessly. "You mean, you want me to not deal with the Gu family?"


    "This is Gu Hao''s problem, it has nothing to do with his family! They were also against Gu Hao''s feelings before, they were innocent. " Gong Yuning thought of Gu Yue, who still didn''t know her brother was being taught a lesson by He Lingchu!


    He Lingchu''s gaze shone with a cold light. This matter, had no room for retreat in front of him, and he had to let Gu Hao leave his cousin. At the same time, he must think of a way to return him to his normal path, marry and have children, and leave behind his bloodline.


    "Please, let me beg you, okay?" Gong Yuning sped his hands, and looked at him very sincerely, "Don''t touch the Gu family."


    He Lingchu was indeed angered the entire Gu Family because of this matter. He felt that he could only threaten Gu Hao and make him leave his cousin because he wanted the whole family to pay the price. Now, he was going to kill Gong Yuning halfway and in just a few days, so many things had happened with her.


    When Gong Yuning saw that he did not agree, she bit her lip and sighed, feeling somewhat disappointed.


    However, at this moment, the countryman opposite her replied, "Alright, I promise you, I won''t touch the Gu family."


    Gong Yuning''s eyes immediately lit up like stars, "Really? You promised, thank you. "


    He Lingchu nodded his head, "Whatever I say is fine."


    He promised to let the Gu family go, but he didn''t promise to let Gu Hao go. She pleaded once again, "Please have mercy on Gu Hao, and don''t hurt him."


    "The only thing I can promise you, is to let the Gu family go. With regards to Gu Hao, I haven''t even settled the score with him." A cold light shed in He Lingchu''s eyes, as though he wanted to attack Gu Hao at any time.


    Gong Yuning could only silently pray for Gu Hao to escape this cmity. Perhaps, if their feelings were to be firm enough, allowing them to get through this, and if not firm enough, with He Lingchu''s powerful means, they would be separated.


    The two of them lunch together. Gong Yuning was hungry, she was focusing on eating, and He Lingchu was also quietly eating at the opposite.


    The two of them asionally made eye contact, and Gong Yuning would even smile a bit. He Lingchu''s gaze was alwaysplicated and unpredictable, making it hard for anyone to guess what he was thinking.


    "Right, can you apany me to the casino in the afternoon? This time, I''ll buy some chips for myself. I want to try my luck." Gong Yuning thought that the previous guess was very funny, she wanted to y a few games.


    He Lingchu nodded, "Alright! I''ll go with you. "


    After the meal, the two of them strolled to the first floor of the underground. When Gong Yuning was about to go and earn some chips, He Lingchu sent her his card more than she did, "Ten million chips."


    Gong Yuning was startled for a few seconds, then turned around to look at the man with a head taller than him, "Hey, I said I bought it myself."


    "This afternoon, you can y however you want. If you win, it''s yours, but if you lose, it''s mine." He Lingchu stared at her seriously.


    Gong Yuning refused, "No, I can''t use your money."


    He Lingchu handed the chips over to her, "Go and y!" After he finished speaking, he took the lead and elegantly walked towards the various gambling tables.


    "Hello ¡­" I told you, I can''t use your money. " Gong Yuning followed him with ten million chips in her hand.


    He Lingchu directly brought her to the table that was the size of a bet, but there were less people here today, so He Lingchu found an empty table and said to her, "Let''s y here!"


    Gong Yuning secretly hoped that he could win. In that case, he would be able to win money, not lose money.


    Gong Yuning''s luck was good at first. After betting three rounds, she had won all of them. Two more couples came over and yed together at her table. Gradually, she lost the match, as if the dice were going to go against her.


    After losing six rounds in a row, Gong Yuning''s little face was about to crinkle into a ball. He Lingchu''s gaze at the side revealed heartache and doting that he didn''t even notice.


    "I''m not ying anymore." Gong Yuning carried her chips and stood up. As expected, she was not a person who gambled with her life.


    "Why not?" He Lingchu asked.


    "I won''t y anymore." Gong Yuning said with a face full of backbone.


    He Lingchu smiled and reached out his hands, naturally stroking her head. Gong Yuning blinked, and with his hands on her head, it was as if the ball of energy that was in her chest just now had miraculously disappeared.


    "Alright, then I won''t y." He Lingchu brought her to exchange the chips, and the two of them went to the first floor, where they walked to a toy town where there was a doll wielding machine. Gong Yu Ning looked at the pretty doll inside, and felt her heart itch, as she exchanged some coins by the side.


    "Watch me, I have a talent for catching this." Gong Yuning had shown her good luck again.


    Then, she tried very hard to grab it. However, the settings of these machines were very suitable for yers. All of her money had been used up and not a single cute doll had been caught.

 Chapter 1153 - Unexplainable Jealousy

    <h4>Chapter 1153 - Unexinable Jealousy</h4>


    After thest coin was spent, she returned empty-handed, staring at the adorable doll and sighing.


    "Do we still need to catch them?" He Lingchu resisted the urge tough and asked seriously.


    Gong Yuning was thoroughly skeptical of his own luck. She bit her lips in frustration, "Forget it, I won''t catch him." After saying that, he looked at the beautiful pink doll inside, "I really like it!"


    He Lingchu turned his head and looked at the shops all around him. Seeing a shop that specialized in buying dolls, he walked towards it.


    Gong Yuning was still sighing towards the child in the cupboard, when he turned his head, where had He Lingchu gone to?


    It couldn''t have been kidnapped, right? A thought immediately emerged in Gong Yuning''s mind. She stood in her original position and called out, "He Lingchu, He Lingchu... Where are you? "


    She stood in the middle of the street with an anxious expression on her pretty face. When He Lingchu came out with a pink doll in his hand, he saw a girl who was standing in the middle of the business street with an anxious look on her face. She was obviously looking for him.


    At this moment, He Lingchu''s heart tightened. He had disappeared, was she that worried?


    Gong Yuning was looking in a direction when suddenly, a cute pink doll suddenly appeared above her head, blocking her sight. Gong Yuning looked at the doll and immediately turned around excitedly, looking at the man who was safe and sound behind her.


    She was happy, even more so than when she received a gift. She reached out to hug the doll he sent over, and at the same time, she said a little angrily, "Why did you leave without saying a word!? Do you know how worried I am about you? "


    "Worried about what?" He Lingchu squinted his eyes in amusement.


    "I was worried you''d be kidnapped!" Gong Yuning blurted out.


    He Lingchuughed till he was speechless, and lightly tapped her forehead, "How could I be kidnapped?"


    Gong Yuning realised that his bodyguards were all moving around, they couldn''t possibly be kidnapped. She smiled and looked at the doll in her hands. Although it wasn''t the one on the cab, it was still very cute and pink, and she really liked it.


    "Thank you!" Gong Yuning smiled innocently while hugging the doll.


    He Lingchu squinted his eyes and replied, "It''s good that you like it."


    "I like it." Gong Yuning raised his head and answered seriously.


    At this moment, a voice came from behind her, "Yu Ning!"


    An Delu''s voice.


    Gong Yuning turned his head, who else could it be other than An Delu? He had several bags in his hand, so it was obvious that he was enjoying his shopping.


    "An Delu!" An Delu walked over, looked at the person beside Gong Yuning, and then looked at the doll she just gave him. He blinked his eyes, and then looked at Gong Yuning with a questioning look, "This is your boyfriend?"


    Gong Yuning''s pretty face turned red, she shook her head, "No! He''s my friend. "


    The smile faded from the corner of He Lingchu''s eyes and his usually cold expression returned back to his face. He turned and said to Gong Yuning, "Go and have a stroll with your friends! I''ll go back first. "


    After saying that, he turned around and walked into the crowd.


    "If you say so, then let''s go!" Gong Yuning gazed at his back, somewhat stunned.


    "He gave it to you?" An Delu looked at the cloth doll in her arms, and pretended to be jealous as he asked.


    "En!" Gong Yuning nodded.


    "Say it earlier if you like it! "I can also give some to you. Come, go into the store and pick out a few. I''ll pay." An Delu wanted to give her a few.


    Gong Yuning smiled and looked at him, "Stop messing around! I only have one. "


    "You think I can''t buy as well as he can? I''ll go in and pick out two for you. " After An Delu finished speaking, he entered the doll shop that He Lingchu went to earlier.


    Behind him, Gong Yuning followed him in speechlessly, "An Delu, don''t send them off, I only have one."


    Using his own eyes, An Delu gave two to Gong Yuning, who were also very adorable types. After taking them, he went to settle the bill, and then, they were stuffed into Gong Yuning''s embrace together.


    "Yes, I did." An Deluughed with satisfaction.


    Gong Yuning smiled and held the three cloth dolls in his arms, and said to him, "Have you finished buying? Do you want to go back? "


    "Hm!" When I''m done buying them, I''ve chosen a gift for you. " An Delu said.


    "You gave me a doll, no need to give it back." Gong Yuning really likes dolls.


    "This is nothing. Come on, let''s go back!" After An Delu finished speaking, he chose the direction of an elevator.


    In a coffee shop on the second floor, He Lingchu''s figure was seated by the window. Previously, he had wanted to go back to his room, but instead got off the elevator on the second floor and chose a coffee shop.


    At the same time, he could also see Gong Yuning and An Delu. At this moment, He Lingchu''s face was gloomy as he looked at the girl, who was happily walking away with the three children in her arms. For some inexplicable reason, his heart felt stuffy.


    So it turned out that he wasn''t the one who gave it to her. It turned out that there was a different meaning to it. As long as it was a cute doll, she would ept anything that a man gave to her.


    Suddenly, He Lingchu felt that the foolish things he had done in his life, had all been done in the past few days. He thought, from today onwards, he would not do such a foolish thing again.


    He would never do it to any woman again.


    When Gong Yuning and An Delu returned to his room, An Delu gave her his present, which was an extremely beautiful bracelet. Gong Yuning epted it, and on another day, she would return him a present.


    She was a little tired and went back to her room, carrying three children as she sat on the sofa. Gong Yuning ced two of the dolls down and held the pink one in her hands. She pursed her lips and smiled, she never thought that He Lingchu would be so considerate to secretly buy her a doll.


    Moreover, it was her favorite pink one.


    Gong Yuning hugged the doll in his arms. His chest felt warm and he felt that he was being spoiled, but it didn''t feel like it was the same as it was with his father and big brother.


    This kind of feeling was very wonderful, like a very sweet feeling.


    And An Delu was giving it to her very adorably, but it seemed that she liked this pink one even more.


    In the evening, Gong Yuning pressed on He Lingchu''s door, but it did not open even after a long time. It seemed like he was not in his room, so where did he go? Gong Yuning couldn''t help but be curious.


    Gong Yuning and An Delu ate dinner together, and when they came out after dinner, it was already nine o''clock in the evening. Gong Yuning pressed on He Lingchu''s door again, but did not open.


    Gong Yuning could not help but worry, where did he go? Did his condition worsen again? Somehow, Gong Yuning felt that something had happened to him.


    Should she go find him? Gong Yuning couldn''t help but press the ne around his neck, and very quickly, her four bodyguards came out.


    "Miss, do you have any instructions?"


    "Will you apany me to find someone?" Gong Yuning said to them.


    "Alright!"


    Gong Yuning thought about it for a moment, then started to look around the infirmary! Anyway, she just wanted to find him.

 Chapter 1154 - Take care of him

    <h4>Chapter 1154 - Take care of him</h4>


    Gong Yuning brought her bodyguard to walk around the infirmary but did not find He Lingchu. Since it was alreadyte, she got her bodyguard to escort her to the door of the room, and told them to leave.


    Gong Yuning sat on the sofa and stared nkly at the pink doll for a while. After thinking it over, Gong Yuning still wanted to make sure that he didn''te back. She pushed open the door and went out, pressing the doorbell.


    She still pressed the button for a long time, but no one opened the door. She thought, if He Lingchu was inside, it would be impossible to not see her.


    Gong Yuning turned around and prepared to leave, but at this moment, he heard the sound of an elevator opening. Gong Yuning couldn''t help but turn towards the corner of the corridor, and looking towards the elevator door, he saw two bodyguards carrying a man out.


    Who else could it be other than He Lingchu?


    "What happened to him?" Gong Yuning couldn''t help but anxiously ask.


    He Lingchu raised his head, a pair of deep eyes that were tainted with alcohol stared at her, and when Gong Yuning smelled the alcohol reeking from his body, she immediately took a step back with his nose bent, and asked a bit angrily: "Why are you drinking!"


    He Lingchu stood up straight, struggling free of the support of his bodyguards, he looked as though nothing had happened, and said: All of you can leave!


    "Young Master, we should stay behind to take care of you!" If the bodyguard did not trust him, He Lingchu would definitely drink a lot.


    "No need." After He Lingchu finished speaking, he looked at thedy who was covering her nose and standing a little distance away from him.


    He Lingchu''s bodyguard did not have the intention to leave, he could not help but turn his head, and coldly looked at the two of them: "Are you guys not going to listen to my words?"


    "Young Master!"


    "Let''s go." He Lingchu''s voice carried an order that could not be resisted.


    The bodyguard could only look at each other before pressing the button to enter the elevator and leaving.


    He Lingchu nced at Gong Yuning and walked towards his room, with Gong Yuning following behind him. "Hey, do you have something on your mind? Why do you drink? "


    "None of your business." He Lingchu replied without turning his head.


    Gong Yuning once again felt the cold auraing back from his body. This man was really unfathomable to her, and it was also very strange. A moment ago, he could have been gentle to her, smiled to her, and even gifted her with a gift.


    Was he an actor?


    "I just care about you." Gong Yuning retorted somewhat angrily from behind.


    He Lingchu was at the door of his room, his figure was still unsteady. He held onto the door and stared at her with his indifferent eyes: "Then take away your concern for others!"


    "Hey, you ¡­" "How can you be like this?" Gong Yuning really didn''t know how she offended him. Was he a man with double personality?


    "That''s what I am. If you don''t like it, you can leave." He Lingchu clenched his teeth, his eyes filled with the aura of expulsion.


    No matter how kind Gong Yuning was, facing his cold side, her pride would not be able to take it. She looked at him for a while and thought, wasn''t he just feverishst night? Is it all right to drink now? Could something have happened?


    He Lingchu took out his card and opened the door, he pushed open the door and entered. Behind him, he saw that he was about to close the door, causing Gong Yu Ning''s heart to be anxious, he quickly squeezed half his body into the door and said to him, "Wait a moment."


    He Lingchu quickly pulled open the door that was about to crash into her, and said with some anger, "Do you want to die?"


    Gong Yuning did not think too much about whether she would be squeezed in. She only thought that if He Lingchu closed the door, she would not be able toe in.


    "You''re still sick. It''s dangerous for you to drink so much alcohol. I''ll watch over you tonight." Gong Yuning said with concern.


    "Miss Gong, are you a charity worker?" He Lingchu asked with a smile, but his tone was clearly ridiculing.


    Gong Yuning really did do this, she raised her head and looked at him, "How do you know?"


    He Lingchu was startled for a few seconds, and then sneered: "Why are you so concerned about me? It can''t be that you like me, right? "


    Gong Yuning''s face heated up. She really didn''t mean it that way. She was purely concerned with him. She swallowed her saliva and directly shook her head, "Don''t misunderstand. I care about you just from the point of view of a friend."


    "Oh!" Do you know how dangerous it is to care about a drunk man? " After He Lingchu finished speaking, he pushed on the door frame with his long arm, and his tall and straight figure enveloped the girl who was still standing guard at the door.


    Gong Yuning''s heart couldn''t help but jump twice in fright. The current He Lingchu gave her a dangerous and aggressive aura, her eyes slightly opened while her back stuck to the door, looking at him with some vignce. "What are you doing!"


    "Have you ever heard of drunken chaos?" He Lingchu bent down a little as a scorching aura sprayed down.


    Gong Yuning met his gaze, and her heartbeat rapidly jumped again. She couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva, "He Lingchu, wake up."


    "Do you still want to take care of me?" He Lingchu asked in a hoarse voice. At that moment, he was not so drunk that he lost his mind.


    Under Gong Yuning''s long eyshes, a pair of clear,rge eyes blinked helplessly. She looked at him, causing Jun Yan to blush a little.


    When the burning sensation reached her palm, she immediately jumped in fright. Damn it, this man didn''t care about her condition at all.


    He Lingchu frowned, he waved away her small hands, then turned and walked in the direction of the sofa.


    "You''re still feverish. You should take your medicine." Gong Yuning spoke out from behind him.


    He Lingchu was tired now. His slim body was lying on the sofa with one hand on his arm. He closed his eyes and rested.


    Under the light, his face was like a sculpture. It was three-dimensional and his eyshes were so long that even women would envy him. The thick honey was covering his eyes, under his nose, his thin and sexy lips were pursed, while his chin, Adam''s apple, and corbone were connected with a perfect and elegant line that disappeared into the cor of his slightly open shirt.


    Gong Yuning looked at him for a moment, then silently went to pour him a cup of warm water, and then took the pills left by the doctor and ced them on the table beside the sofa. She sat down and said to the man with closed eyes, "Drink the medicine."


    He Lingchu acted as if he did not hear it.


    Gong Yuning was a bit angry, she was clearly such a big person, why was she still disobedient like a child? The body was his own.


    "He Lingchu, can you not be so childish, drink the medicine." Gong Yuning''s voice carried a trace of resentment.


    He Lingchu lifted his eyshes. He was deep and clear, and his eyes were dark and heavy. Even though he was drunk, he was still sober.


    Gong Yuning was not afraid of him, a pair of eyes as clear as water staring straight at him.


    Two pairs of eyes seemed to be staring at each other, and after a long time, He Lingchu sat up, picked up the medicine on the table, threw it into his mouth, drank a mouthful of water and swallowed it.

 Chapter 1155 - The misunderstanding has worsened

    <h4>Chapter 1155 - The misunderstanding has worsened</h4>


    The corners of Gong Yuning''s mouth curled up into a slight smile.


    He Lingchu supported his forehead, his drunkenness still giving him a headache.


    The smile in Gong Yuning''s eyes disappeared, and it turned into worry. He walked over and asked, "What happened to you? Is there something wrong? "


    He Lingchu was still holding onto his temple, his expression revealing a hint of pain. Gong Yuning bent down and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "My head hurts." He Lingchu replied.


    He Lingchu''s handsome body was immediately stretched taut. At the moment his body was filled with the heat produced by the alcohol, and also with the heat generated by his own body. At this moment, the hand that Gong Yuning had touched, was inexplicably added with a trace of warmth.


    He felt as if his body was about to explode. He even felt that there was an awakened beast howling inside his heart, struggling to break free from the imprisonment of reason.


    Gong Yuning''s existence allowed him to produce a man''s most direct and primitive physiological reaction with the help of alcohol.


    Just this light touch from this girl already caused him to have such a shocking reaction. He Lingchu''s breathing hastened slightly as he reached out to grab Gong Yuning''s hand that was still being held down. His voice had be hoarse, "It''s enough, you can go back now!"


    "Do you want me to call you a doctor?" Gong Yuning felt that he was having a headache, and was rather worried about him.


    He Lingchu was so anxious that he felt like his life was on the line. He frowned, and spoke in a restrained tone, "No need."


    However, in Gong Yuning''s eyes, his tense expression was a symptom of a headache. She did not leave, but said gently, "Rest assured, I will stay and take care of you tonight."


    The man suddenly pulled on the figure that Gong Yuning was about to leave. Behind Gong Yuning was the sofa, and her body directly fell onto it. In the next second, the man''s dangerous upper body bullied over, "Are you sure you want to take care of me?"


    Only then did Gong Yuning clearly see his eyes, they were like those of a dormant beast. The man squinted his eyes and pursed his lips, looking into her eyes, as if he was going to swallow her in the next second.


    Gong Yuning''s entire body unconsciously tensed up.


    He Lingchu reached out and pinched her chin, forcing her to look into his eyes. In his deep eyes, his flustered and cautious little face was reflected. The corners of his mouth raised to form a smile that was not a smile, "Are you sure you want to take care of me tonight?"


    There was an obvious sense of danger in this voice.


    Gong Yuning instinctively reached out to push him, but He Lingchu still bent down and stole a bite from her slightly moving red lips, trying to resolve the beast that had woken up in his body.


    The touch of coldness on her red lips caused Gong Yuning''s mind to go nk for a few seconds. She felt like she was going crazy. This man was such a bastard! She was kind enough to take care of him, but he ¡­


    Gong Yuning was so angry that she reached out to push him away, but under all the effort, she did not care that his left shoulder was injured, causing He Lingchu to groan in pain.


    Gong Yuning held onto his wound and sat up straight, quickly stood up from the sofa. His eyes were zing like mes and his face was like a rose with thorns. "He Lingchu, you ¡­"


    He Lingchu knew that he was reaping what he sowed. He had actually wanted to chase her away to begin with, in order to prevent her from staying by his side and making things even more difficult for him.


    "I am giving Miss Gong a lesson. In the future, stay away from drunken men, otherwise, no one knows what will happen." He Lingchuughed coldly, as his long legs crossed each other.


    He raised his eyebrows slightly, "If Miss Gong doesn''t mind giving your life, I''ll apany you tonight."


    Gong Yuning bit his lips and cursed angrily, "Damn it, I didn''t expect you to be such a person."


    After saying so, Gong Yuning was so embarrassed that he didn''t want to pay attention to him. He turned around and walked in the direction of the door, opened it and mmed it shut.


    Hearing the heavy door shut, all the expression on He Lingchu''s face seemed to have been dug up, and immediately changed into an expressionless and powerless expression. He had a feeling that Gong Yuning would absolutely not bother with him anymore.


    Gong Yuning returned to his room and closed the door. His face waspletely red, and his small hands were clenching into fists. Damn it, this was too much.


    It took a while for Gong Yuning to calm down. He covered his red lips as the ice-cold sensation in his mind surged up clearly.


    Forget it, why should she take care of a man who had ill intentions towards her?


    That night, Gong Yuning could not sleep, her mind was filled with He Lingchu''s dangerous and arrogant face, she was slightly angry, and also somewhat disappointed, so men always had this kind of character?


    Early morning.


    Gong Yuning and An Delu had an appointment for breakfast, and her expression was not well. An Delu could not help but ask out of concern, "Yuning, did you sleep well?"


    Gong Yuning shook his head, "Probably no exercise."


    "Then we''ll go to the gym."


    "Alright!"


    When the two of them came out, they saw a figure walking towards them. He Lingchu was also here to eat breakfast.


    Gong Yuning''s mind was currently filled with his dangerous and hateful face fromst night. Their eyes met, and He Lingchu''s deep brown eyes revealed a trace of astonishment.


    "Your friend." An Delu immediately spoke out towards her, afraid that she did not see.


    Of course Gong Yuning saw it. At this moment, she turned her face away and pretended not to see it.


    He Lingchu was around 1.9m tall and charming, his dark shirt gave off a masculine charm. At this time, a sexydy turned and walked to his side, staring at him enchantingly, as she walked past him.


    He Lingchu''s chest was touched by this woman just like that.


    He Lingchu was startled, he looked at thedy who touched him, his hot palm was ced on his red lips, and he blew a kiss to him, "Thank you for treating me to winest night."


    Gong Yuning just happened to see this scene. She gritted her teeth and really made her guess correctly. What kind of woman did this man provoke in the barst night?


    However, He Lingchu could not remember. Last night, when he was in a bad mood at the bar, a woman came to tease him. Before he could even look at her, the bartender had sent him a cup of wine.


    He Lingchu''s gaze shed with an indescribable urgency. He looked at Gong Yuning, who just so happened to give him a cold nce. She slightly lifted her little face, and left.


    Obviously, this misunderstanding was getting deeper and deeper.


    He Lingchu turned around and looked at Gong Yuning''s back. A trace of helplessness shed past his eyes as he turned around and walked in the direction of the dining hall.


    "Yuning, why didn''t you greet your friend?" An Delu asked curiously.


    "He and I are no longer friends." Gong Yuning said somewhat angrily.

 Chapter 1156 - Misfortune

    <h4>Chapter 1156 - Misfortune</h4>


    Within the gym, Gong Yuning was sweating profusely on a treadmill. His long hair was tied into a ponytail, and a towel was hanging around his neck. He was wiping his sweat from time to time. The rhythm of his footsteps became even more intense.


    An Delu, who was at her side, could not help but stop running and asked worriedly, "Yu Ning, you can''t do it like this, your feet won''t be able to take it."


    Gong Yuning was indeed at a point where she couldn''t take it anymore, so she had no choice but to slow down her pace and turn into a fast moving human being.


    At the door not far away, He Lingchu''s figure also walked in. He had changed into a set of tight ck sports clothes, revealing two sturdy arms.


    An Delu''s eyes were sharp, he turned and saw He Lingchu walking in, and immediately said to Gong Yuning, "Yuning ¡­ Your friend! "


    Gong Yuning turned his head to look in He Lingchu''s direction, and He Lingchu had also seen them. He was slightly startled, he did not expect that they would coincidentally bump into each other again here.


    "Like I said, he''s not my friend." Gong Yuning coldly retorted, continuing her movements.


    "Wah!" Why is his figure so good, and his arms so powerful? " An Delu looked at He Lingchu, who was lifting weights, and eximed out loud.


    As a man, he worshipped such powerful men.


    Gong Yuning looked over, He Lingchu was training his arm strength, Gong Yuning was immediately shocked, he was clearly injured on his shoulder, but this man did not care about his life, and still dared to train his arm strength right now?


    As expected, she saw that He Lingchu was trying his best to resist the pain and was also working on his satin.


    But very quickly, He Lingchu gave up. He walked towards Gong Yuning''s side, and in the end, stepped onto the Treadmill beside Gong Yuning.


    "I don''t know that woman." He Lingchu suddenly said.


    Of course, Gong Yuning could understand what he said, and sheughed mockingly, "It has nothing to do with me whether you know me or not! There''s no need to exin anything to me. "


    He Lingchu squinted as he turned to look at her. Her small face was covered in perspiration, revealing the sexy look of someone who had just finished exercising. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and turned his gaze back.


    Gong Yuning pressed the stop button, and she was about to leave.


    At this time, He Lingchu also immediately pressed the pause button, and with a step, hisrge palm grabbed her wrist, "Believe me, I am not the type of man you think I am."


    Gong Yuning looked at the wrist that he had locked, and frowned, "Let go of me."


    "Unless you believe me." He Lingchu didn''t know why, but he just didn''t want her to misunderstand him too much.


    Gong Yuning scoffed, "I''m not your girlfriend in Mr. Hoh, there''s no need for you to exin all this."


    "At least I''ll let you know that I''m not a person whose private life is overflowing." He Lingchu continued to speak.


    Gong Yuning struggled a bit, "Alright, I believe you, can you let me go now?"


    Her tone made He Lingchu a little vexed. She obviously didn''t believe him.


    "About what happenedst night, I can apologize to you. That was due to my blunder after drinking too much, and I also lost my sense of propriety."


    "I will remember what you taught me. In the future, I will stay away from drunken men." After Gong Yuning finished speaking, he stretched out his hand and pulled, causing He Lingchu''s hand to struggle free.


    She turned to An Delu and asked, "Are you going back?"


    An Delu immediately nodded, "I''ll apany you back."


    Even though he said that, An Delu really wanted to stay. At the very least, he was extremely envious of He Lingchu''s figure, and he wanted to spend more time on the gym.


    He Lingchu watched as Gong Yuning left. He let out a small breath, and couldn''t help but raise the corner of his mouth in bitterness. What the hell was he doing?


    The girl was right. She wasn''t his person. What did he exin? Even if she misunderstood him, it didn''t matter if she thought he was an unfaithful person. They would never meet again.


    He would leave the ship tomorrow. Right now, apart from knowing her identity, he had not left a single contact information for her. It was unknown whether they would meet again in the future.


    The next day arrived in the blink of an eye. The radio kept reminding the people who had disembarked today to get ready to pay their respects. The cruise ship will stop at the dock in one hour. Please get ready to leave the ship.


    She knew that He Lingchu was about to get off the boat. As she sat in her room, her heart was a littleplicated.


    In her heart, she believed that He Lingchu was not a man whose private life was in chaos. It was just that she did not have the means to see or say goodbye to him.


    It also urred to her that if he left, she wouldn''t even have the chance to contact him!


    At this moment, she couldn''t be more thick-skinned enough to ask him for it! Her self-respect would not allow her to do so.


    As time passed, the pier got closer and closer. Finally, the cruise ship stopped and the tourists started to prepare to disembark.


    He Lingchu''s bodyguard had already prepared his things. He Lingchu stood in front of the French windows with his dark clothes and gazed at the scenery in the distance. It was unknown what he was thinking about.


    The bodyguard looked at his back, wanting to remind him that they were about to leave the ship.


    "You guys leave first! Meet at the docks. " He Lingchu spoke to his bodyguards.


    "Okay, Young Master He, pay attention to the time. We''ll wait for you at the dock." The bodyguards replied tactfully.


    He Lingchu lowered his head and looked at the time. He only had ten minutes to leave the ship, that was enough.


    Whether or not he wanted to ask for a contact from Gong Yuning, they would definitely get to know each other. If they ever had the chance to meet again in the future, they might even be friends.


    He Lingchu bit his lips, his usual way of doing things was resolute and decisive, swift and decisive, he had never hesitated so much before, but right now, he felt that this was a test of his self-esteem.


    He Lingchu lowered his head and looked at the seconds that passed. He felt that time was urging him to quickly make his decision.


    Finally, He Lingchu clenched his teeth. Let go of his darned self-esteem, he still wanted to get hold of Gong Yuning''s contact information.


    It was probably the first time in his life that he had taken the initiative to ask for a woman''s contact information.


    He Lingchu came to the door of Gong Yuning''s room and pressed the doorbell with his hand. However, ten secondster, there was no response.


    After thinking about it, he continued to knock on the door, but after knocking a few times, the door still did not open. He thought, if Gong Yuning was in the room, she would have already heard him.


    Thus, there was no point in knocking again.


    He Lingchu couldn''t help but panic in his heart, because he was about to miss the time to ask for his contact information. When He Lingchu turned his head to knock on An Delu''s door, there was still no one who opened.


    "Damn." He Lingchu clenched his teeth, why were the two of them not in the room?


    He Lingchu''s heart had never been so confused before. He quickly walked to the elevator and the only thing he could do was to leave the ship.

 Chapter 1157 - He did not disembark from the ship

    <h4>Chapter 1157 - He did not disembark from the ship</h4>


    Gong Yuning was not in a good mood, so she made an appointment with An Delu at the bar counter on the top floor. From there, she could see the passengers who were travelling far away from the ship, but she was trying her best to find something.


    She was looking for He Lingchu, she thought, he had already left.


    "What are you looking at?" An Delu asked somewhat curiously.


    "Nothing, I was just looking at the scenery." Gong Yuning was flustered.


    "Did your friend leave the ship today?"


    "En!" Gong Yuning also did not refute, and only replied with a sentence.


    "You can''t bear to part from him?" An Delu saw through her thoughts.


    Gong Yuning pretended to be rxed as he replied, "How is that possible? I''m not reluctant to part with him. "


    An Delu actually liked Gong Yuning, but how about that! He wasn''t the kind that wanted to pursue her as a girlfriend. Most of the time, he treated her as a friend, a younger sister to be liked, doted upon, and cared for.


    This kind of rtionship was extremely pure. An Delu usually liked to y a little joke on her.


    In thest batch of passengers, there were still some people who were rushing to get off the boat. Because it was almost time, He Lingchu''s figure was extremely eye-catching as he walked in the crowd.


    He Lingchu walked off the boat, and on the other side, the passengers who were boarding the boat were allowed to go, and at this time, someone was feeling anxious, or something, causing the crowd to be chaotic, and someone''s gift bag was pushed away, causing the man to lose his bnce, and the gift bag suddenly slid down to He Lingchu''s feet.


    He Lingchu lowered his head to look at the thing at his feet, and suddenly a round object rolled out from a bag. He Lingchu bent down and looked at the ck object at his feet, and his face changed slightly.


    However, he knew that this was a very advanced seamless steel pipe. There were many uses for this thing, but it concealed a very dangerous one. Assembling firearms.


    Just then, a well-built man stooped down and quickly picked up the round tube. When he stretched his hand out, He Lingchu saw a tattoo on his wrist, and that tattoo was a mingo.


    This was not an ordinary tattoo, it was the symbol of a gang, He Lingchu had seen it before, but suddenly, he saw it among the people boarding the ship, causing his face to tense up.


    This meant that there was someone who was in extreme danger while boarding the ship. When He Lingchu turned his head, he saw that the man had sessfully entered the ship, because he had revealed that his thing was only a toy and had sessfully passed through the security checkpoint.


    Instantly, his nerves tensed to the limit. Thinking back to the kidnapping thest time, he felt that this man might be fighting against Gong Yuning, even if this thought had not been confirmed.


    However, this was enough to make He Lingchu feel cold on his back. He suddenly turned around and walked back to the entrance of the ship, then told the guard what he had left behind. The guard immediately gave him five minutes.


    He Lingchu walked in quickly. When he raised his head, he saw that the man had already climbed up the elevator. Amongst the group of tourists, he appeared to be extremely low key, but his entire body was filled with killing intent.


    He Lingchu clenched his fists tightly. If he changed his mind, he wouldn''t get off the boat.


    Five minutes had passed and He Lingchu did not get off the boat. Of course, because he did not renew it, his room had already been reserved by the new customer, so he was now on the ck list of the first cruise ship. He did not even have a ce to stay!


    Of course, He Lingchu had no intention of doing so either.


    Right now, he only wanted to know one thing. Was that killer fighting against Gong Yuning, or what was his purpose for boarding the ship, and who was the person he was going to make his move against?


    In any case, he had to stop this danger, even if the man was here for someone else.


    He Lingchu gave a call to the bodyguards, telling them to wait for him at the next dock, because he would continue living on this cruise all the way to the next dock.


    Gong Yuning sat on the top floor for a while, listening to the radio. The cruise ship was about to leave the dock and continue its journey.


    Gong Yuning looked at the scattered passengers on the dock, she thought that He Lingchu was among them, and maybe, he would fly back to his family right away.


    And Gu Hao did not tell her in a serious manner before this either, so he thought that they would never meet again in the future.


    Some people would turn around and live their lives forever.


    Gong Yuning was starting to regret a little now. No matter what, he had saved her, so she should ask for his contact information. In the future, perhaps she could repay him a little.


    "Yu Ning, let''s go down as well! Rest assured, I will apany you on the next journey! You won''t be bored. " An Deluforted her.


    Gong Yuning smiled, "Right, let''s be partners!"


    "Go back and rest!" An Delu said to her.


    Gong Yuning had also been sitting there for a long time. It was time to go back. The two of them made an appointment for dinner that evening and went back to their respective rooms.


    She sighed and said to the child, "If He Lingchu was still on the boat, I might have to forgive him for what he did. It''s a pity that he isn''t on board."


    The pink doll was still adorably looking at her. Gong Yuning bitterly smiled. Why did she start talking to the doll?


    Just then, her doorbell rang. Gong Yuning was startled, could it be that An Delu was looking for her again? She did not call for help either, so she only thought of An Delu.


    Gong Yuning stood up and went to the door. She still very carefully peeked into the peephole. When she looked inside, she immediately saw a ghost.


    The one outside the door was actually He Lingchu''s face?


    Gong Yuning immediately stood with his back against the door, gasping for air. How was this possible? How could he not have disembarked? Why is he still here?


    At this moment, the door was knocked, and the man outside seemed to be somewhat anxious.


    Gong Yuning took a deep breath, and muttered immediately, "What I said just now was not a word." He was secretly happy, d that he didn''t hear it.


    She then confirmed that the man outside was He Lingchu. She opened the door and peeked her face out, "Is something the matter?"


    He Lingchu looked at her and said somewhat helplessly, "I missed the time to leave the ship, so I might have to squeeze into a room with you the next few days."


    "What?" Gong Yuning was slightly stunned. What kind of joke was this man trying to pull? He wanted to stay in her room? There was only one bed in her room!


    Gong Yuning rejected directly, "No!"


    He Lingchu thought of the killer that sneaked in, and somewhat domineeringly pushed open her door, "If it doesn''t work, then I have to do it."

 Chapter 1158 - Reaping the consequences

    <h4>Chapter 1158 - Reaping the consequences</h4>


    Gong Yuning looked at the man who walked into her room domineeringly, and her eyes widened slightly. She closed the door, and said with some surprise, "Why didn''t you get off the boat?"


    When He Lingchu came to find her, he didn''t intend to tell her that a killer had hidden on the boat, so as to not scare her.


    "We missed the time." He Lingchu turned around and looked at her with bright eyes, "I can only disembark at the next dock."


    "How is that possible? The broadcast has been broadcasted over and over again, and everyone in every corner can hear it. How could you miss it?" Gong Yuning didn''t really believe his words. Even if there was another reason why he didn''t want to disembark, she didn''t want to be deceived.


    "I can pay your rent for the next few days. I don''t ask for much, just a ce to stay." After He Lingchu finished speaking, he looked at the sofa in the hall, then pointed at it and said, "I can make do with sleeping on the sofa."


    Gong Yuning thought of thest time when he acted frivolously towards her, and she immediately became vignt. As a woman, she should have been on her guard against anyone who knew her.


    Besides, she didn''t have aplete understanding of this man. What if he wanted to do something bad?


    As if he had seen through her heart, He Lingchu''s gaze turned cold and narrowed, "Rest assured, I definitely won''t touch you, and I definitely won''t vite your will. I will only stay here for the time being."


    "You ¡­ You can get a new room. "


    "There''s nothing we can do. The guests have already ordered them to stay."


    "Then you can go and live in a normal room." Gong Yuning asked again.


    He Lingchu wanted to stay by her side so that he could protect her at close range. If he were to stay in a normal room on the fourth or third floor, then, there would be no way for him to quickly rush over if she met with any danger.


    Thus, he gave up on this idea.


    "You don''t believe me?" He Lingchu slightly raised his brows as he stared at her, revealing a false sense of loss.


    Gong Yuning bit his lip, she also did not know whether she should believe him or not.


    "I once blocked a bullet for you. You knew that if that bullet deviated a bit more, it would directly pierce through my heart. I would rather use my life to save you. Such a favor, you actually don''t believe me. It''s too disappointing." He Lingchu had to stay in her room no matter what.


    As expected, the wariness in Gong Yuning''s eyes lessened a bit as she heard these words. She said seriously, "Regarding this matter, I am very grateful to you ¡­"


    "Very well, as long as you are grateful to me, then I will stay here with you." He Lingchu immediately cut her off and turned this favor into her payback.


    "But ¡­" Gong Yuning wanted to say that men and women shouldn''t be intimate with each other.


    He Lingchu immediately interrupted her, "Don''t worry, I will definitely not do anything to you."


    "How can I prove it ¡­" Gong Yuning blinked and asked.


    He Lingchu raised his gaze, and looked at her extremely confidently, as his thin lips opened and closed, "I have a woman I like."


    This sentence, in addition to his expression, absolutely proved that he was not interested in any woman. Gong Yuning was slightly stunned, theplicated feelings in his heart surged up.


    He Lingchu''s eyes flickered a little, "Thest time I was drunk, I''m very sorry. That was when I vited you while I was unreasonably drunk. I guarantee that I won''t touch any alcohol during these few days."


    In Gong Yuning''s mind, however, there was still the words he had just said: He has a woman he likes.


    This sentence really made her extremely calm. She pointed at the sofa and said, "Alright, you can live here if you want! The sofa is for you to sleep on. "


    He Lingchu heaved a small sigh of relief. He had finally obtained her trust and was no longer going to chase him away.


    However, he suddenly felt a bit of regret. He''d said those words just now, but in order to gain her absolute trust, he''d had no choice but to say that he''d panicked.


    "Aren''t you afraid that your girlfriend will be jealous if you stay in my room?" Gong Yuning suddenly asked him, "At this time, should we misunderstand? It should be his girlfriend!"


    He Lingchu was slightly startled, but he could only continue acting, "It''s fine, she believes in me a lot."


    Gong Yuning suddenly thought of the time they spent together in the casino, and then remembered that he had given her a pink doll. It was already too warm, and she had taken care of him all night long, and had even given him a portrait she had drawn herself.


    Yet she didn''t know that he was actually someone with an owner. It looked like she needed to maintain an absolutely safe distance from this man in the future.


    She didn''t want to end up being misunderstood.


    He Lingchu looked at the girl who was standing at the door with her arms crossed and a face full of thought. For some reason, he was a little nervous, so what was she thinking about?


    "That... You should give me back the painting that I gave youst time! " Gong Yuning suddenly thought of this matter. She had even painted a corner of the painting.


    This must not be seen by his girlfriend.


    He Lingchu''s ck pupils slightly tightened. His first thought was naturally that he was unwilling to do so as he said in a low voice, "Since you''ve already given it to me, why must you return it?"


    "Because I wrote my name in the corner of that painting. If your girlfriend saw it, she would definitely misunderstand you. I don''t want to create trouble for you." Gong Yuning said seriously.


    He Lingchu panicked for some reason, and said, "It''s fine, I can exin it to her."


    When Gong Yuning saw that his intentions were not going to be returned, she could only exhale, "Alright, you handle it yourself!"


    After she finished speaking, Gong Yuning walked into her own master bedroom. In that moment, she felt something on her chest, and it was a little ufortable. Her mind started to imagine, what kind of identity did He Lingchu like, that girl? What did he look like? It must be some rich young miss!


    If she had known earlier that he had a girlfriend, she would not have gotten so close to him.


    He Lingchu sat on the sofa and looked at the only pink cloth doll on the sofa.


    He was slightly startled, obviously An Delu also gifted two to it that day, could it be that it was especially stored away?


    He Lingchu looked around and saw the two in front of the cab, on top of a decorative stage, and two children sitting side by side.


    He looked at the pink cloth doll on the sofa, which meant that Gong Yuning was sitting on the sofa and the one she liked to hug was the one he gave her.


    It was clearly just a conjecture, yet He Lingchu was actually unable to exin his feelings, and was somewhat happy.


    Other than his phone and wallet, He Lingchu did not have a single change of clothes on him. In the past few days, he had to find a few sets of clothes.


    At this moment, within the room, Gong Yuning also realized this. If this man wanted to stay with her, then this ce only had one set of equipment for her. They couldn''t possibly share all of it!


    As long as she thought of him as someone who had a girlfriend, she was more concerned about sharing things between them.

 Chapter 1159 - Secret Protection

    <h4>Chapter 1159 - Secret Protection</h4>


    As long as he could not use hers, he could not use hers.


    Gong Yuning pulled open the door, causing He Lingchu to look at her anxiously. He was the first to ask, "Do you have time? "Apany me out to buy some things."


    Gong Yuning thought about it for a moment, then nodded, "Alright." After saying that, she thought back and forth in her room and felt that she needed to apologize to him, "I''m sorry, I didn''t know you had a girlfriend before, so, there are some ces that I can offend you, please don''t take offense."


    He Lingchu''s face tensed up, he could only follow through with the matter.


    "I''m fine." He answered calmly.


    "Let''s go!" For a moment, she was much more polite to this man.


    He Lingchu also sensed that, and his heart was heavy, but to ask him to exin now, was extremely unnecessary.


    The two of them headed towards the business street on the third floor. The first stop was the male brand clothing store. If it was custom-made, there wouldn''t be enough time, so they could only buy it on the spot.


    He Lingchu''s figure wasparable to gold, so buying clothes wasn''t too difficult.


    It was just that this man''s eyes were sharp, at that moment, the beautiful waiter was holding a dark shirt as she introduced to He Lingchu.


    "Sir, this dress must look really good on you. It suits your temperament very well."


    He Lingchu squinted his eyes slightly as he measured the color of the clothes. He was considering whether or not he should try them on, because he did not like to try them on in public.


    "Miss, what do you think?" The waiter asked Gong Yuning for his opinion.


    Gong Yuning only watched from the side, and suddenly asked for her opinion. She blinked, and nodded her head, "Not bad, not bad at all."


    "Sir, look, your girlfriend already said it." The waiter immediately said sweetly.


    The moment she said that, the couple''s expressions stiffened for a few seconds. After which, Gong Yuning resolutely argued, "I''m not his girlfriend, I''m just his friend."


    The waitress was surprised. She looked at the couple in front of her who were like a pair of wall-like people. She really couldn''t believe that they weren''t male and female friends!


    "Sorry, I misunderstood." The waiter quickly apologized.


    He Lingchu''s deep eyes shed, and he said to the waiter: "If she says it''s good, then I''ll take this."


    The waiter was delighted, but Gong Yuning was stunned, why did he insist that she asked for it?


    Immediately after, He Lingchu went back to the shop with six sets of clothes, and immediately called for the guest room service to quickly dry clean them, then sent them to his room at night.


    After buying his clothes, He Lingchu went to buy his daily necessities, which were all bought by Gong Yu Ning and hispany.


    Gong Yuning couldn''t help but stop in his tracks when he suddenly walked to the door of a doll grabbing machine.


    "If you want to y, then go in and y!" He Lingchu said to her.


    Gong Yuning thought about it for a moment, then shook his head, "Nope, let''s go back!"


    He Lingchu gazed at her back, feeling a little helpless as he followed behind her.


    Just then, He Lingchu saw a middle-aged man who was talking rudely to him.


    "He doesn''t have eyes!" How can you all look at the road! randomly bumped into someone! "


    He Lingchu couldn''t help but look over, only to see a familiar back quickly walking over from behind the middle-aged man.


    He Lingchu''s expression instantly changed slightly. That man was indeed part of a dangerous gang, and he was about to gather towards the direction of Gong Yuning from the other side.


    He Lingchu''s heartstrings tightened to the extreme as he quickly chased after Gong Yuning, and just at the corner where the killer and Gong Yuning were about to sh.


    He Lingchu suddenly grabbed Gong Yuning''s hand, and very domineeringly pressed her towards a pir in the darkness, using his own body to block her hand. If that man really had a gun in his hand, then the target he would shoot would be him, not the girl under him.


    While doing all this, He Lingchu did not have a second of hesitation, just like that time where he was willing to block the bullet for her.


    Gong Yuning did not even know what had happened, and at this moment, she was even more unable to believe that she was pushed into a corner by He Lingchu in the middle of a busy street that was filled with people.


    "He Lingchu... "You ¡­" Gong Yuning red at him with a bashful expression.


    Out of the corner of his eyes, He Lingchu saw the hitman rush into the crowd not far away. Only then did he let go of Gong Yuning, and took two steps back, "Sorry, I just saw someone almost crash into you, so ¡­"


    Gong Yuning was also a little dazed just now, so he had no idea if someone was about to run into her.


    Gong Yuning pulled on her clothes, her pretty face seemed to have been dyed red, as she retreated two steps, "Mr. Hoh, next time, please use some other method to remind me."


    Seeing that she was not angry, he heaved a sigh of relief and looked at the crowd, his eyes shed with a cold aura. Inexplicably, he had a kind of premonition that this killer''s target was most likely Gong Yuning.


    "Come, let''s go back to our room." After He Lingchu finished speaking, he reached out and grabbed Gong Yuning''s hand again, and tyrannically pulled her towards the elevator.


    Gong Yuning looked at the hand that he was holding, and was pulled into the elevator with a "ng". Only when she was pulled into the elevator by him did she forcefully withdraw her hand and use her gaze to warn him.


    He Lingchu''s gaze was focused on his surroundings. When the two of them got off the elevator, they just so happened to see An Delu pressing Gong Yuning''s doorbell.


    An Delu heard the footsteps from behind him, he turned his head, and was immediately surprised, "Eh! Didn''t you get off the boat already? "


    He asked He Lingchu.


    "I missed the time to get off the ship." He Lingchu coldly replied him.


    "I saw that you had a guest in your room just now. Where are you staying now?" An Delu asked curiously.


    "He''s staying in my room for the time being." Gong Yuning answered somewhat embarrassedly.


    "What?" You live in the same room? How could this be allowed? You''re alone, and it''s dangerous. " After he finished speaking, An Delu looked at Gong Yuning with concern, "Especially you, you''re a girl, you can''t live in the same room as a man."


    He Lingchu squinted, looking coldly at An Delu, as if he was going to beat him up if he spoke another word.


    An Delu immediately suggested, "Mr. Hoh, are you interested in sharing a room with me? It would be more convenient for the two of us to be together. "


    "I''m not interested." He Lingchu coldly rejected him.


    Gong Yuning turned to look at him, wanting to say, "This is also good."


    He Lingchu swept his gaze at An Delu with extreme disdain, indicating that he was not willing to ept the challenge.


    "Open the door!" He Lingchu said to Yu Ning, he was going in.


    "Yuning, I''m very worried about you ¡­" An Delu said from behind.


    Gong Yuning gave him aforting look, "It''s alright, he won''t do anything rash."


    With that, he swiped his card, causing He Lingchu to go in first. Behind him, An Delu stuck his head in, "Yu Ning, if you are in any danger, you must call me, I wille over immediately to protect you."

 Chapter 1160 - Secretly Jealous

    <h4>Chapter 1160 - Secretly Jealous</h4>


    After making an appointment with An Delu for dinner at 6: 30 PM, Gong Yuning closed the door. He Lingchu walked to the balcony, using both hands to support himself on the railing to admire the ocean scenery outside the window.


    Gong Yuning, who was originally alone in her room, suddenly became two people living together. Although she took care of him, she still felt ufortable in all aspects.


    Especially when he knew that this man had a girlfriend.


    What was it about the two of them living in the same room now? If his girlfriend knew about this, she would definitely break up with him.


    "Mr. Hoh, do you want me to ask my bodyguards to contact you and see if I can get you afortable room at a high price?" Gong Yuning walked up to his side and said.


    He Lingchu could understand the meaning behind her words, and felt that she was detesting him for living here. He turned his head and rejected his suggestion, "No need." After saying that, he looked at her with bright eyes. "If you are worried about what I will do to you, I can assure you that you can hold a weapon in your hand and be on guard against me at any time."


    Gong Yuning blinked, his words were too serious, she shrugged her shoulders and said, "Alright! Then stay with me first! As long as your girlfriend doesn''t mind, I''m fine. "


    "Actually, I ¡­" He Lingchu suddenly wanted to resolve this misunderstanding.


    Although Gong Yuning did not know what he was going to say, she did not want to hear it. She turned around and interrupted him, "You don''t need to exin anything to me. If you want to stay, then stay!"


    He Lingchu couldn''t help but suppress the words that came out. He lightly patted on the railing, feeling a little stuffy.


    "An Delu and I will be eating dinner together in a while. Do you want to join us?" Gong Yuning invited.


    "Alright!" He Lingchu nodded in agreement. Now, he would not let her leave his sight.


    Gong Yuning returned to her room and closed the door. Her phone rang, she picked it up and looked, then smiled as she answered, "Hello, Xiao Yue."


    "Did you have a good time? Have you had any romantic encounters!? " Gu Yue''s voice came out from the other side.


    "There is!" "A very handsome man, he''s right in my room!" Gong Yuning replied with a smile.


    "Is this for real?"


    Gong Yuning immediately joked, "It''s fake! How are you doing in school? Is it finished? "


    "Hm!" "I just barely passed. My brother said that he had been with you for a few days, so you didn''t mention it to me."


    When Gu Hao left the boat, he had instructed her not to mention what had happened to him to Gu Yue.


    "Oh!" That''s right! When we met before, we invited him to travel on the ship with us for a few days. "


    "Alright, let''s wait for you toe back!" I missed you. "


    "Me too. I''lle back and find you in ten days at most."


    "Alright, I''ll wait for you."


    The good sisters ended the call, and seeing that it was almost 6: 30, Gong Yuning opened the door and walked out.


    She saw He Lingchu''s slender and enchanting body sitting on the sofa with her legs crossed and holding onto a business magazine as she read. Gong Yu Ning was a painter, so she had a pair of beautiful eyes that she found beautiful.


    In the eyes of painters, they were the ones that captured the most beautiful scenes. Therefore, at this moment, Gong Yuning couldn''t help but stare nkly for a few seconds.


    This man was really charming when he sat down on the sofa.


    Seeing her go out, He Lingchu squinted, "Did you go to the dining hall?"


    Gong Yuning immediately nodded, "Yes! "Now."


    He Lingchu ced the magazine on the table, stood up, and followed her out the door. They arrived at a restaurant that he had agreed to meet, which was by the window.


    He knew that Gong Yuning was very fond of these little things, and was also very interested in collecting them.


    When Gong Yuning and He Lingchu walked over, a touch of astonishment immediately shed across An Delu''s face. He felt that this He Lingchu was chasing after Gong Yuning, why would he use the excuse of missing the time to get off the ship to stay on board, and purposely enter her room?


    I''ve seen people chase after women with all sorts of thoughts, but this man is clearly scheming.


    Gong Yuning and He Lingchu sat down, and An Delu immediately asked towards Gong Yuning, "Close your eyes."


    "What''s wrong?" Gong Yuning knew that there was a present, and his red lips immediately curled up into a smile.


    "Be good and close." An Delu requested.


    Gong Yuning knew that An Delu was a meticulous person who would often give people surprises and surprises. She had frequently received small gifts from him in the past.


    Gong Yuning obediently closed his eyes, waiting for a pleasant surprise.


    He Lingchu turned his head, and looked at Gong Yuning who had closed her eyes, but her body was emitting an atmosphere of anticipation and sweetness, her red lips pouted, her long eyshes like feathers trembling lightly, at that moment, He Lingchu''s eyes seemed to ze over.


    "Are you done?" Gong Yuning could not help but ask.


    He Lingchu saw that An Delu, who was standing opposite to him, suddenly had an exquisite crystal pendant in his hand, and he said to Gong Yu Ning, "Hold out your hand."


    Gong Yuning then extended out a slender jade hand, and An Delu immediately grabbed onto her hand.


    He Lingchu looked at An Delu''s hand that was holding hers, and squinted his eyes with aplicated expression, revealing a trace of deep displeasure.


    An Delu handed the pendant over to her, and Gong Yuning felt an ice-cold sensation on her hand. She couldn''t wait to open her eyes, and looking at the small gift that appeared in her hands, her eyes immediately lit up like the stars. She eximed, "So beautiful, so delicate!"


    "Do you like it?" An Delu hadpletely neglected He Lingchu, and now, he only wanted to coax Gong Yuning.


    "Hm!" It''s pretty, I can hang it on my bag, it must be really pretty, thank you, An Delu. " Gong Yuning fondled the pendant with great pleasure, sizing it up with a mood akin to that of a little girl.


    He Lingchu snorted from the bottom of his heart, slightly disdaining An Delu''s skill in using such a small thing to please the girl.


    However, He Lingchu had always thought that women liked to receive expensive and meaningful gifts, the more expensive the better.


    It seemed like Gong Yuning was not one of the women that he thought she was. She seemed different, perhaps what she was eyeing was not the size of the gift, but the intention to gift it.


    An Delu was not actually chasing after Gong Yuning. There were some people who were born with a certain personality, and were able to obtain his happiness from the happiness of others.


    It was just that He Lingchu did not understand him, and only thought that he was spending all his effort to please Gong Yuning.


    "If you like it, I''ll get more for youter." He Lingchu could not resist asking.


    Gong Yuning turned his head in shock and looked at him, then shook his head, "No need, this is enough for me."

 Chapter 1161 - Embarrassment

    <h4>Chapter 1161 - Embarrassment</h4>


    He Lingchu looked at the small essory she ced on the table gloomily, and held onto his cup of tea.


    An idea suddenly popped up in An Delu''s mind. Even if this He Lingchu wanted to woo Gong Yuning, he would still want to test if he was sincere or was just toying with him.


    As a friend of Gong Yuning, he had a duty to help her see through the man''s true nature.


    "Yuning, when I see beautiful things in the future, I will be the first to think of you." An Deluughed.


    "En!" Gong Yuning smiled and nodded.


    He Lingchu''s hand that was holding the cup tightened, he had previously said that he would give it to her, but she turned his head and rejected it, and now, when An Delu wanted to give it to her, she actually agreed so readily.


    He Lingchu couldn''t help but narrow his eyes and take a good look at the man in front of him again. Young, handsome, very typical Western standard handsome guy, also the type that would attract women to like.


    After they finished ordering, An Delu told them about the strategy that he had prepared in the past two days. Only then did He Lingchu find out that these two had gone to paint, and they were even passing through some mountain regions.


    He Lingchu did not cut in on their conversation, and silently ate by the side while listening to their conversation. An Delu also talked about the uing international art exhibitionpetition, and Gong Yuning also participated.


    "Yuning, if you win, will you still donate the prize money?"


    Gong Yuning nodded without hesitation, "That''s right! That''s what I went for. " Gong Yuning relied on his own strength to earn benefits, and then decided what to do with himself.


    Even though her family was rich, she spent a lot of money every year to be a charity. She just left her family and used her own abilities to be a charity.


    "Alright, if I win, then so will I." An Deluughed.


    As He Lingchu listened to their conversation, he finally realized how good the rtionship between Gong Yuning and An Delu was. They had amon teacher, amon career, andstly, they had to do charity together.


    After dinner, Gong Yuning was a bit full. She didn''t want to go back to her room, so she said to the two men, "I want to go for a walk on the deck. Which one of you is willing to walk with me?"


    "Me!"


    "Me!"


    The two men spoke excitedly, after saying that, He Lingchu''s gaze met An Delu''s gaze, as though there were invisible sparks flying.


    At this moment, An Delu and He Lingchu understood each other''s thoughts.


    Gong Yuning was also somewhat surprised. It was only natural that An Delu would apany her, but since He Lingchu was also willing to go, she felt that it wasn''t appropriate.


    "Then, how about we go together?" Gong Yuning also couldn''t refuse them.


    The three of them walked towards the deck, Gong Yu Ning was at the front, and behind them, An Delu''s gaze looked at the man walking casually beside him. He Lingchu squinted his eyes, allowing him to size up and warn him, in short, An Delu was not a threat to him at all.


    On the deck, the wind was somewhat strong, but it was undoubtedly very cool. Gong Yuning took a deep breath and walked towards the railing of the deck, looking at the distant round moon that was reflected on the seabed. The starry sky was densely covered with stars, and the Milky Way cut across the starry sky.


    Right after Gong Yuning held onto the railing, the two men on her left and right supported her. She turned around to look at the two men, but she was still attracted by the scenery in the distance.


    "Yuning, do you want to drink? I''ll get you a drink. " An Delu came over and asked.


    "Great!" Give me a ss of fresh lemon juice. " Gong Yuning nodded.


    An Delu immediately walked towards the counter. There were more people there, so he had to wait in line for a while.


    At that moment, it was unknown if it was because of the big wave at night, but the boat suddenly undted, and Gong Yuning who was holding onto the railing for support, in the second she lost weight, her hand, almost instinctively grabbed at the man beside her, and then, in the next second, knowing that he had a girlfriend, she pulled her hand back.


    But just at this moment, she felt a strong arm wrapped around her shoulder. He Lingchu''s first reaction was to walk around her shoulder, pressing her entire body against the railing, stabilizing her body.


    Soon after, the boat started moving again. Gong Yuning''s body pressed against the railing, while the man behind held the railing tightly with both of his hands. His body didn''t move an inch as he held her in his embrace, waiting for this move to disappear.


    Not far away, An Delu grabbed onto the fence, and when he worriedly looked over, he immediately saw the two figures who were practically hugging each other. From his angle, he felt that He Lingchu seemed to be hugging Gong Yuning tightly.


    It really was letting him off easy. An Delu thought angrily, if he did not leave now, maybe Gong Yu Ning would let him hug her.


    Gong Yuning''s face turned hot. At this moment, she could neither push him away nor refuse him. In short, she was awkwardly standing between the man''s chest and the railing.


    Moreover, she could clearly feel his back pressing tightly against her chest, feeling his firm chest muscles. This posture, could be said to be extremely ambiguous.


    Finally, the waves passed and the boat regained its stability. Gong Yuning heard a voice calling out to her, "Yuning ¡­"


    It was An Delu who had returned. Gong Yuning immediately struggled a bit, and spoke to the man behind him: "Can you let me go?"


    Only then did He Lingchu retract his hand, moved his body and let go of her. Gong Yuning turned around, An Delu walked over with her lemon juice, "Yuning, you''re not scared right?"


    "No, thank you." She took the lemon juice and said to the two of them, "It''s not safe on the deck. Let''s go back to the room."


    With that, she left with a slightly quicker pace. An Delu looked at He Lingchu, and it was as if the expression in her eyes was warning him not to act recklessly, as a cold light surged out from the bottom of her eyes. She was staring at An Delu as well.


    In just a few seconds, An Delu lost. He shifted his gaze in annoyance and quickly caught up with Gong Yuning.


    Behind him, He Lingchu also followed.


    Gong Yuning returned to the door and spoke to An Delu, "Go back to your room and sleep early!"


    An Delu looked at the two of them worriedly, and emphasized, "Call me whenever you need me, my phone will be switched on 24 hours a day, and don''t forget that your bodyguard cane over to protect you anytime."


    Gong Yuning found it funny, but he replied seriously, "Alright! "I know."


    These words made it seem as if He Lingchu was a big scoundrel that would bully her at any time.


    She came in first, and He Lingchu followed behind her. The light was very bright in an instant, and the entire room became very soft and gentle. At the same time, this kind of light, to Gong Yuning, seemed too emotional.

 Chapter 1162 - Sudden Power Shutdown

    <h4>Chapter 1162 - Sudden Power Shutdown</h4>


    In the brightly lit lobby, only He Lingchu sat on the sofa while Gong Yuning returned to her room. As sheid on the bed, she realized that there was only one bathroom, and that it was in her room.


    Gong Yuning couldn''t help but sit up, and looked in the direction of the door with his big head.


    Just then, she heard the bell at the door, she frowned, then walked to the door and opened it. He Lingchu was standing at the door, the waiter brought all of his dry cleaning clothes in.


    The waiter left, Gong Yuning walked out, He Lingchu also turned to look at her.


    Gong Yuning coughed lightly, "The bathroom is in my room, do you want to use it now?"


    "Can I use it?" He Lingchu asked.


    Gong Yuning could not help but want tough, but he said with a serious face, "Of course you can."


    "Good!" "Then I''ll go in and take a bath now." After He Lingchu finished speaking, he took his clothes and walked in front of her, "Do you really not mind?"


    Gong Yuning wanted to say, "Do you mind?" I can''t possibly let him stay out of the shower for a few days, can I? That would be too difficult for him.


    "Go wash up!" After Gong Yuning finished speaking, she turned around and walked in the direction of the balcony. She wanted to blow on the wind.


    After twenty minutes had passed unknowingly, Gong Yuning heard the door open behind her. She bit her lips and turned around, a little embarrassed.


    He Lingchu was wearing a white shirt and pants, his ck hair was slightly wet, and he did not look like he would appear in a bathrobe.


    "I''m done." He Lingchu smiled at her, the water droplets on the back of his shirt sticking tightly to his waist, showing his sturdy and enchanting upper body. Gong Yuning unintentionally looked at it for a bit, and then his heart started beating faster.


    Sure enough, there was an extra man in the room, but it wasn''t convenient.


    Gong Yuning returned to her room, and in the direction of the bathroom, a sweet fragrance floated out. Her beautiful face slightly blushed, and when she thought about her bathroom, and about He Lingchu''s shower, she felt a little embarrassed.


    Gong Yuning stayed in the room and stayed there until around 10: 30. She was thirsty, when she opened the door and came out, she saw that on the sofa, Xuanyuan Chen was lying down on his arm as if he was asleep.


    Gong Yuning was stunned, he fell asleep so quickly? In order to confirm, she could not help but walk towards the sofa with light steps.


    Just as she was about to lean over and size him up, He Lingchu''s eyes suddenly opened.


    "Ugh!" I just want to see if you need a quilt. The air-conditioning is pretty cold at night. " Gong Yuning asked somewhat frantically.


    "Is there?" He Lingchu endured his smile and asked seriously.


    "There is!" I have nkets in my closet. " After saying that, Gong Yuning quickly walked into the room. Not longter, he brought over an orderly nket and ced it on top of his body.


    He Lingchu did not cover his mouth as he stared at her figure who was walking around in the hall. He was wearing a set of cartoon pajamas, looking exceptionally cute, exuding a young girl''s aura.


    Gong Yuning could feel that his gaze was fixated on her, so she couldn''t help but turn to look at him, "What are you looking at?"


    "Nothing." He Lingchu retracted his gaze.


    "I warn you, it''s best not to have any thoughts." Gong Yuning raised an eyebrow and said, "Definitely, she is still not at ease."


    He Lingchu could not help but chuckle deeply, "Don''t worry, I promised you that I will definitely do it."


    Gong Yuning brought water into the room andid on the bed. Originally, she would have been sleepy at this time, but now that there was He Lingchu outside, her sleepiness seemed to have been driven away.


    She couldn''t help but wonder what was he doing outside.


    Suddenly, the voltage above her head began to waver. The crystalmp emitted a light that was clearly extinguished. Gong Yuning''s heartstrings immediately tensed up as she raised her head to look at the sizzling crystalmp. She felt a sense of unease.


    Her heart trembled slightly as she followed the light. Suddenly, the crystalmp dimmed and the entire room sank into darkness.


    What was going on? What happened? Gong Yuning''s heart skipped a beat. At this moment, there was a knock on the door, and her heart tightened, "Who is it!"


    "It''s me!" There''s a ckout! " He Lingchu''s voice sounded outside the door.


    Gong Yuning had also rushed to the door in the dark. She opened the door, and there was a security light in the hall, but it was notpletely dark.


    "What''s going on? Why was there a sudden power outage? " Ayer of unease surfaced in Gong Yuning''s heart. If there was a power outage onnd, it wouldn''t be considered frightening, but now, it was in the sea!


    He Lingchu''s heart was also filled with many guesses, but no matter what reason the electricity was cut off, it would definitely be apanied by an indescribable sense of danger. He thought about that gang''s mercenary, and didn''t know if he was boarding the ship alone or with hisrades.


    "Don''t worry, let''s wait in the room for a while to see if there is a problem with the electrical circuit. If there is, someone must have rushed to repair it." He Lingchu thought that they should not go out, and that they should not approach her during the chaos.


    Gong Yuning could only think like that, when suddenly, the calm boat body suddenly had a huge fluctuation, as though it had encountered a huge wave, and it suddenly became unstable, causing the two of them to instantly lose their bnce. He Lingchu quickly grabbed onto Gong Yuning and threw her onto the sofa at the side.


    Gong Yuning only felt the sky turn upside down before he was heavily pressed down by the man. The soft sofa hit the back of his head and didn''t hurt too much, but it was enough to make her feel dizzy for a while.


    In the darkness, the two''s breath instantly came together. Gong Yuning''s eyes widened, the emergency light wasn''t enough for her to clearly see the man''s expression, but she could feel his burning gaze fixated on her.


    In the quiet room, only the breathing of two people could be heard, each one more urgent than thest.


    Suddenly, the boat''s body rose and fell again, He Lingchu''s body lightly knocking against Gong Yuning''s body, causing her face to turn extremely red.


    "Let me up." Gong Yuning requested.


    "No, the hull is unstable now." He Lingchu did not agree. At a time like this, everyone knew that they had to immediately find a method to fix their bodies.


    "But ¡­" Gong Yuning couldn''t help but raise his head. Just as she straightened her upper body, her soft red lips suddenly took the initiative to press onto the man''s lips in the dim light.


    Her eyes widened to the limit. She quickly backed up, and the man''s lips moved along her red lips, imprinting on her delicate chin ¡­


    Madness, madness, what was going on?


    He Lingchu was startled for a few seconds. Under the extremely dim light, she could almost feel Gong Yuning''s frantic heart.


    It was at this moment that a knock on the door came. A somewhat anxious knock on the door startled Gong Yuning, and her hand grabbed at the darkness, grabbing onto He Lingchu''s arm. "Who is it?"


    "No matter who it is, don''t open the door at this time." He Lingchu ignored the knocking on the door.

 Chapter 1163 - Request for repayment

    <h4>Chapter 1163 - Request for repayment</h4>


    "It could be my bodyguard, or it could be An Delu." Gong Yuning guessed, and was just about to open the door, when suddenly He Lingchu grabbed her wrist, and pressed her body down fiercely, "Don''t go, it might be dangerous."


    Gong Yuning''s hand was grabbed, and her body was tightly pressed down by this man. If the lights were on, one could see her small face, which waspletely flushed red.


    "He Lingchu, let go of me." Gong Yuning was a bit angry, she did not want to continue being dubious with him.


    He Lingchu had no choice but to sit up and extend his hand to help her. Gong Yuning sat beside him, and upon hearing the knocking sound, she insisted, "I''m going to see who it is. Perhaps it''s An Delu, she must be worried about me."


    Seeing that she insisted on opening the door, He Lingchu grabbed her arm worriedly, "Gong Yuning, listen to me, at this time, you can''t open the door."


    "Why?" Gong Yuning was truly puzzled.


    He Lingchu could only sigh, "Alright! "To tell you the truth, I didn''t stay on the ship because I missed the time to get off."


    "Then why?" Gong Yuning''s heart slightly tightened, could it be because of her? No, definitely not.


    He Lingchu''s voice directly answered, "I only stayed behind because of you."


    Gong Yuning''s breathing quickened. Was he really staying here for her? But he had a girlfriend, why would he do that?


    "Because when I was getting off the boat, I saw a man get on board, someone identally hit his bag and a metal cylinder rolled out." Because when I got off the boat, I saw a man get on board the boat, someone identally hit his bag and rolled out a metal cylinder out of his bag.


    Gong Yuning''s heart clenched tightly, she swallowed her saliva and said, "Do you think that killer was targeting me?"


    "It might be, it might not be, but I can''t be careless. Your identity is too obvious." He Lingchu said.


    At this moment, Gong Yuning was also hesitant about knocking on the door.


    "Don''t worry, if the assassin''s target was you, he definitely wouldn''t attack your bodyguard and An Delu. He definitely wouldn''t want to alert the enemy."


    After Gong Yuning heard this news, she sat down. In the darkness, her face was tense, and her eyes flickered with gratitude. She turned her head, and for the first time, she wanted to see this man''s expression clearly.


    However, under the dim light, she could only see that his gaze was also looking at her.


    "Why are you doing this?" Gong Yuning suddenly really wanted to know that he and her could only be considered to have met by chance! He stayed by her side because of an uncertain danger.


    "Because I don''t want anything to happen to you." He Lingchu''s voice was low but firm.


    "Then you don''t want to go back and see your girlfriend? She may be waiting for you to go back. " Gong Yuning thought to himself, because of her, she made him stay on the boat for a few more days, would that stop them from meeting?


    He Lingchu suddenly snorted, and did not say a word.


    "What are youughing at? What''s so funny about that? " Gong Yuning blinked a few times, somewhat upset. Not only did he not answer her properly, he was even smiling.


    He Lingchu stoppedughing. In the darkness, his expression could no longer be seen, but his tone became absolutely serious, "I don''t have a girlfriend yet."


    "What?" "But you clearly said that you have someone you like." Gong Yuning''s eyes were slightly agape as he interrogated her. He was the one who had personally said this, don''t think that she didn''t hear him.


    "Yes, I want to stay by your side. In order to avoid suspicion, I must say that I already have a woman I like. Otherwise, you will treat me as a prodigal son. I only said it in a panic." He Lingchu''s eyes in the darkness were still staring at her.


    Gong Yuning''s breath caught in his throat, you say you''re panicking? Didn''t he have a woman he liked? And no girlfriend? He was just lying to her?


    "You ¡­" Gong Yuning was so angry that he didn''t want to talk to him anymore, "You actually told me to panic."


    "I''m sorry, in a moment of desperation, other than saying that I''ve lied to you, I can''t think of any other way to stay by your side. Only by doing this will you not kick me out." He Lingchu apologized, and immediately said he was lying to her.


    Originally, Gong Yuning was angry, but after hearing those words, her angry mood suddenly disappeared and was reced with an indescribable feeling and an indescribable feeling.


    The final goal of everything he did was to protect her safety. Yet, she actually despised him, didn''t trust him, and even suspected that he was a bastard ¡­


    "You ¡­" He Lingchu wanted to ask her, was she still going to get angry?


    Just then, He Lingchu felt a burst of fragrance, and in the next second, he was holding a soft body in his embrace, hugging onto his neck, hugging him tightly.


    He Lingchu was caught off guard by this sudden hug. He slightly opened his arms and felt his body being hugged extremely tightly.


    "Miss Gong ¡­"


    "Thank you!" The sweet voice of a woman rang in his ears.


    He Lingchu suddenly had the urge to know how she would express her gratitude.


    "There is no need to think about promising you with my body ¡­" Gong Yuning gritted his teeth.


    "Ugh!" "I didn''t think so ¡­" He Lingchu hurriedly exined, but in his heart, he thought, this is also not bad.


    "However ¡­" In the dim light, Gong Yuningughed. In the next second, she held his face and took the initiative to kiss him on the side of his face. "This is okay."


    He Lingchu felt that it was not enough, he suddenly took the initiative, and with one hand on her slender waist and the other on the back of her head, he pressed her back down onto the sofa.


    Before Gong Yuning could even react, his domineering thin lips had already pressed down. This'' thank you ''gift, it would be better if he took it himself.


    Gong Yuning''s head went nk with a bang. On his lips was a kiss that made her feel strange and at a loss. It was a kiss that didn''t belong to her, a cool and pleasant smell ¡­


    Outside the room''s door, the knock on the door had disappeared. It was most likely due to the fact that she was asleep!


    However, "Pa Da ¡­" With a sound, the entire sixth floor''s cabin lights lit up. The electrical circuit sessfully was repaired.


    Suddenly, a blinding light shone into Gong Yuning''s slightly wide-open eyes, causing her mind to sh with starlight. At the same time, she also saw the man''s eyes that were so close to her, deep and mesmerizing. At the same time, they emitted a scorching heat that caused her face to flush red.


    Their lips were still touching.


    If Gong Yuning''s shyness wasn''t so obvious in the darkness, then at this moment, her face was red to the point of being inconceivable. She also fiercely pushed away the man on her body, "Is that enough of a repayment?"


    He Lingchu sat up, he lightly bit his lips and said, "It''s not enough."


    "That won''t do." Gong Yuning turned around and red at him, what else did this man want?

 Chapter 1164 - Embarrassment to see him

    <h4>Chapter 1164 - Embarrassment to see him</h4>


    Gong Yuning was embarrassed to the point that both her cheeks were about to turn red. It was still difficult for her to ept everything that had just happened. She covered her face and ran into the room. She then shut the door tightly, holding both her cheeks, her mind a nk.


    God! Where did she get the courage from? He actually dared to use a kiss to repay this man? How embarrassing, how awkward. He must have felt that she was being too proactive!


    Gong Yuning felt that his reputation was about to be ruined.


    It was only after she had calmed down for a while that she realized that He Lingchu had stayed on board the ship for her own good. This touched her to the core; clearly, when he had left the ship, the two of them had gotten into an unpleasant conflict, and she hadn''t even gone to send him off, or perhaps, bid him farewell.


    However, this man only saw a mercenary boarding the ship and was worried that it would be detrimental to her. Thus, he missed the time to get off the ship and resolutely stayed on the ship to protect himself.


    Gong Yuning breathed out lightly, his heart was filled with guilt. At the same time, he was also quietly thinking, "Why did he do this?"


    Was it just a friendship between them?


    Moreover, he admitted that he didn''t have a girlfriend. Thinking about how he had one because of him, he felt a bit depressed for the entire day. Now, he was inexplicably in a great mood.


    Gong Yuning stood on the balcony, blowing on the ocean breeze. A bold thought appeared in his mind, could it be that He Lingchu likes him? Was that possible?


    Feelings were often left to the onlookers. At this moment, Gong Yuning was not sure if his thoughts were right.


    On the sofa in the hall, He Lingchu rested his slender fingers on his sexy chin. The scene that just happened on the sofa just now, was reflected on in his mind, especially the hug and kiss from Gong Yuning. To her, this was like the beginning of an emotional gap.


    He looked at the closed door with a smile on his face.


    Gong Yuning never came out of his room because she was ashamed to face this man tonight.


    In the morning, Gong Yuning woke up due to insomnia. It was already ten o''clock in the morning. She opened her eyes and immediately thought ofst night''s events. Her eyes slightly widened as she buried her face in her pillow. She did not want to see He Lingchu right now.


    However, at this time, there was a knock on the door. Gong Yuning immediately jumped in fright, and asked towards the door, "Who is it?"


    "It''s me!" It''s time to get up and have breakfast. " He Lingchu''s voice came from outside.


    "Oh!" "Okay, wait a moment." Gong Yuning replied.


    He Lingchu did not know that she had woken up, he only ordered for breakfast, then knocked on the door. It was definitely around 10, she should wake up to eat something to fill his stomach.


    After Gong Yuning finished washing up, she took out an apricot-colored long dress, which had a starlight like luster, and was extremely spirited. She wore it, and walked up to the mirror, and with her long hair draping over her shoulders, she looked like a jade-like face, and her facial features were naturally exquisite and small.


    Gong Yuning was usually an exception, but it only took a few seconds for her to put on the role of a famous youngdy, making her appear like a young miss of a rich family.


    He Lingchu sat on the sofa and waited for breakfast, holding onto IPAD as he read the news. At this time, he heard a sounding from the master bedroom''s door, he couldn''t help but look up, and the door slowly opened.


    Behind the door, a charming and delicate figure slowly walked out. He Lingchu''s pupils suddenly shrank, and he revealed a dazed look for a few seconds.


    If she was serious in her disguise, she would definitely be as beautiful as a fairy.


    That''s true.


    On the other side of the sofa, with those scorching hot eyes staring at her, Gong Yuning did not know what to do with her shy hands. This was a feeling of helplessness that she had never felt before in front of other men.


    If it was An Delu who was sitting on the sofa and staring at her, she would definitely smile generously, and would turn around in a circle in front of him for him to see!


    However, He Lingchu''s gaze had a strong desire to freeze her body and mind. It was as if in front of him, all thoughts would be cautious, and even his actions and words would have to be restrained, afraid that if he wasn''t beautiful enough, his shorings would be revealed.


    This was a type ofck of confidence that she had never had before.


    "This outfit is not bad. It suits you very well." He Lingchu praised.


    Gong Yuning pursed his lips into a smile, "But the clothes are not bad?"


    "Of course, people are more beautiful." He Lingchu naturally still had those words.


    Gong Yuning was slightly embarrassed, she actually took the initiative to provoke him to praise himself, this was such a disgrace.


    At this moment, the doorbell rang. Gong Yuning said, "I''ll go."


    He Lingchu''s heartstrings tightened as he stopped her for a moment before firmly saying, "I''ll go."


    Gong Yuning knew that he was being careful to protect himself and was somewhat touched. He Lingchu nced at the Cat''s Eye, and then, he stretched out his hand and pulled.


    The one who came in was not the waiter, but An Delu.


    "Yuning, were you alrightst night? Did you know there was a ckoutst night? " An Delu asked in concern the moment he entered.


    Her gaze swept across He Lingchu who was behind An Delu, and saw that He Lingchu was also looking at her with a gaze that seemed to smile yet wasn''t.


    "Oh!" Was the power cut? I don''t know! I fell asleep earlyst night. " Gong Yuning panicked in front of a certain man.


    "No wonder, I knocked on your door for a long timest night but you didn''t open it. So you were asleep!" An Delu heaved a sigh of relief, and at the same time, he thought of something. He turned his head to look at He Lingchu, "You fell asleepst night? "Why don''t you open the door for me?"


    "I didn''t hear you." He Lingchu pretended not to know.


    "What?" I''ve been knocking on the door for quite a while, and neither of you heard me? " An Delu was very surprised.


    "Ugh!" I didn''t hear you. " Gong Yuning somewhat guiltily turned his face away to answer, and then, changed the topic. "An Delu, have you eaten breakfast?"


    "Yes."


    "We haven''t. We''re waiting for breakfast!" Gong Yuning said.


    "Didn''t you all go to bed early? Why did you get up sote! And you haven''t eaten anything yet? " An Delu curiously asked.


    This time, Gong Yuning''s beautiful face started burning, and inadvertently touched upon He Lingchu''s eyes which were filled withughter. She anxiously said, "Last night, I woke up to watch a movie in the middle of the night, so I stayed upte."


    Fortunately, An Delu did not pursue the matter further, he said aloud, "There are still two more days before we reach the dock, do you want to make some preparations?"


    "It''s still early. There''s no rush."


    An Delu did not bother him anymore as he went downstairs to take a look. On the sumptuous table, the two of them sat opposite of each other, and in the vase in the middle, the waiter had changed into fresh roses. The fragrance floated lightly in the air.

 Chapter 1165

    <h4>Chapter 1165</h4>


    She was moved


    It was a very romantic morning.


    Gong Yuning bit his lips and looked at the man in front of him, "You can forget about what happenedst night."


    He Lingchu narrowed his eyes and smiled, "How could I forget? I''ve always had a very good memory. "


    Gong Yuning looked at him with a blushing face, then changed the topic, "Do you know that killer? What do we do now? "


    "I decided to finish my meal and discuss it with your bodyguard. I will first find out the real purpose of this killer and see if his target is you. You just need to obediently stay in the hotel and have one of your bodyguards protect you."


    "It''s quite safe for me to be alone in the hotel room." Gong Yuning said.


    "No, I''m worried." He Lingchu squinted, his eyes filled with determination, "You must have someone by your side to protect you."


    Gong Yuning looked at his overbearing appearance, blinked his eyes, and was unexpectedly unable to refute her. She could only nod, "Fine!"


    "No matter what, that assassin is a dangerous source on this ship." He Lingchu still could not let his worries go.


    After breakfast, Gong Yuning called in the four bodyguards and introduced He Lingchu''s identity to them. The four bodyguards also attached great importance to this matter and were willing to cooperate with He Lingchu.


    After leaving one bodyguard in the room to protect Gong Yuning, He Lingchu and the other three bodyguards went out.


    Gong Yuning''s heart couldn''t help but tense up as he watched him leave. To be honest, she really couldn''t be at ease with them. They were facing an assassin who might have a gun in his hands.


    Gong Yuning sat in her room and waited from the bottom of the bed. Not longter, An Delu came back and bought her a small gift.


    When An Delu asked about the situation, he couldn''t help but be shocked. He decided to stay by Gong Yuning''s side and not go anywhere until He Lingchu and the others returned.


    They had already found out the killer''s identity and room number. Now, ording to the list, A-Duan and Yue Yang would live in the room next to his, monitoring his every move. At the very least, they could secretly understand this killer''s movements.


    Seeing them return, Gong Yuning could not help but let out a sigh of relief. The worry in his eyes could be seen.


    An Delu''s gaze alternated between looking at Gong Yuning and looking at He Lingchu. He smelled the subtle yet ambiguous atmosphere between the two of them, and it seemed that an electric current of love had already been generated between the two of them.


    An Delu was also very tactful, "Even if you came back, you will be protecting Yu Ning next! I''ll go back to my room first. " After he finished speaking, An Delu still warned him, "You are not allowed to bully Yu Ning!"


    He Lingchu narrowed his eyes, "Are you sure I''m the one bullying her? and not her bullying me? "


    "How can Yu Ning bully you?" An Delu asked, after that, he immediately thought of something, He Lingchu must be so handsome! And with such a good figure, could Yu Ning have done anything to him?


    Gong Yuning''s charming face slightly blushed, "An Delu, you should go back first!"


    "Alright, then I''ll go back to my room first." An Delu couldn''t think about it anymore and quickly left.


    There were only two people left in the room. Gong Yuning was clearly at ease when An Delu was there, but when he was with this man alone, he immediately disappeared, and it was as if he felt a little ufortable.


    "That... "Thank you for everything you''ve done for me." Gong Yuning said gratefully.


    He Lingchu stared fixedly at her with his deep eyes, "In my heart, I have already treated you as my friend."


    Gong Yuning''s heart sank. Friend? So she was wrong. In his heart, she was just a friend!


    "Pleased to have a friend like you." Gong Yuning did not reveal the slightest bit of emotion on his face, and was clearly very happy.


    He Lingchu was also startled. He said that he was his friend, but was she that happy?


    "I''ll get someone to send you to your room for dinner. You can stay in your room until you''re sure if you''re the target or not!" He Lingchu warned her.


    Gong Yuning nodded, "Alright! I''ll listen to you. "


    He Lingchu suddenly had a feeling that he was being relied on by her. A sense of responsibility welled up from the bottom of his heart, as he wanted to protect her well.


    At night, as Gong Yuning was bored and could only stay in his room, she held his phone and watched. He Lingchu''s phone rang, but when he took a look at it, his expression changed and he quickly answered it, "Hello! "How about it?"


    "Mr. Hoh, we just tracked this killer out. He circled the business district once, and now, he is on the elevator! I think he found us. "


    "How many levels did he go up?"


    "We don''t know which floor he is going to, so we''ll immediately go to the Miss''s room. You guys be careful too, wait for us to go up."


    "Alright!" He Lingchu replied.


    Gong Yuning looked at his tense expression, and his heartstrings couldn''t help but tighten, "What happened?"


    Maybe he found someone else in the room beside him and became more vignt. Now, he has bypassed A-Duan and the others and went up to the elevator, which could lead him to the sixth floor.


    Gong Yuning''s beautiful face slightly changed. This feeling was extremely uneasy. At this moment, what she was worried about was not only her own safety, but also this man''s.


    "He Lingchu, if you really meet with danger, you better not block any more bullets for me, okay?" Gong Yuning said to him.


    He Lingchu looked at her with his deep gaze, and smiled, but did not reply.


    "Promise me." Gong Yuning wanted an answer from him.


    "I won''t let the killer near you." He Lingchu spoke with determination.


    Gong Yuning was extremely tense. She thought about how the room had lethal weapons, and how she couldn''t let them deal with the assassin empty-handed. "What can we do to him?"


    "Don''t worry, your bodyguards aren''t useless. They have weapons in their hands." He Lingchuforted her.


    On this point, Gong Yuning was not sure. Time passed bit by bit, and if the killer discovered that he was being watched, no one was sure if he would be angered, or if he would kill the target in advance.


    He Lingchu''s phone rang again, and he picked it up, "Hello!"


    "Mr. Hoh, that hitman escaped from our sight. Right now, his entire being has disappeared, and is most likely hiding in the dark. You must not leave the Young Miss, we will be there soon."


    "Good!" I will not leave her. " He Lingchu answered with certainty.


    When Gong Yuning heard this, her gaze fell on the man''s face. In her eyes, there was gratitude and indescribable emotions. In this world, other than family members willing to risk their lives for her, this man was willing to risk his life for her.

 Chapter 1166 - Safe and sound

    <h4>Chapter 1166 - Safe and sound</h4>


    The atmosphere in the room became tense. Gong Yuning sat on the sofa with indecision. She checked the time with her phone. Ten minutes had passed since the bodyguard called. Now, they were tracking down the killer''s whereabouts.


    Since Gong Yuning was a bit nervous, she couldn''t help but stand up, and nned to take a breather on the balcony. When He Lingchu, who was standing by the side of the door saw her, he immediately stopped her, "Don''t go to the balcony."


    The strings in Gong Yuning''s heart trembled, and he quickly stopped his steps. He Lingchu looked at her pale face and faintly smiled, "Aren''t you being a little too nervous?"


    Gong Yuning blinked his eyes. He Lingchu walked over, held her hands, and stared at her with his profound eyes, silently transmitting his power to her. She had never felt such anxiety in her life before.


    "Don''t worry. With me here, I won''t let him hurt you." he said in a low, determined voice.


    She swallowed her saliva and blurted out a question, "He Lingchu, why are you protecting me like this?"


    He Lingchu did not avert his gaze, and only smiled, "Probably because you need someone to protect you."


    Gong Yuning came back to his senses in a second. This man, if he said he liked her, wouldn''t he be alright? Or did he not like her at all? You just think she needs protection too much?


    Just then, there was a knock on Gong Yuning''s door. He Lingchu looked at her and said, "Go back to your room."


    "What about you?"


    "I''ll go to the door and take a look." He Lingchu said.


    Gong Yuning hesitated, as though he was worried about him. He Lingchu firmly held her hand and walked to the room''s door, pushed her in, and closed the door, then walked to the door and quickly took a look through the peephole. Outside the door was A-Duan, the bodyguard.


    He stretched out his hand and pulled open the door, allowing the A-Duan to quickly walk in, "Mr. Hoh, we werepletely unable to find the killer''s tracks, the cruise ship is too big, our manpower is limited. Right now, I will gather the other people and guard the room to protect Miss from leaving the ship safely."


    He Lingchu naturally knew that at this time, if he went out to find the killer, the possibility was too low. If he wanted to hide, he could just hide in any corner and let them disappear.


    He Lingchu knocked on the door, pushed it open and entered, only to see Gong Yuning sitting on the edge of the bed, her entire person looking tense and at ease, this caused He Lingchu''s heart to ache, making her suffer such a fear, as though it was his fault.


    "How is it?"


    "A-Duan, gather some people to protect you in the room."


    Gong Yuning nodded, and right at this moment, a disturbance seemed to have urred outside the door, following that, a knock on the door sounded. A-Duan, seeing that it was his three subordinates, immediately opened it, and at that moment, he saw that behind his three subordinates, a police officer had quickly rushed over.


    "What''s going on?" A-Duan asked.


    "Boss, something happened in the room next door. Just now, the police just filmed a fugitive escaping into the sea. His aplices rescued him."


    "Did you see the fugitive''s face clearly?"


    "It''s the man we''re looking for. His target doesn''t seem to be Miss, but a man beside her."


    He Lingchu and Gong Yuning happened to hear the subordinate''s words as they walked out.


    "Are you sure?" He Lingchu frowned and asked.


    The bodyguard nodded, A-Duan opened the door and heard He Lingchu''s room. The door was opened, and there was a police officer handling the situation inside, He Lingchu said to A-Duan, "Take care of your young miss, I will go take a look."


    Watching He Lingchu leave, Gong Yuning could not help but hear the bodyguards who had just returned from watching the scene whisper, "The murderer shot eight times, looks like they were looking for revenge. It was a very serious scene."


    After the bodyguard finished speaking, he nced at Gong Yuning, who was also eavesdropping, and immediately stopped, not wanting to scare her. Gong Yuning only heard the words'' eight shots'', and immediately felt a chill down his spine.


    Furthermore, right next door, was the room that He Lingchu lived in previously.


    He Lingchu returned after half an hour. He understood everything and confirmed that the killer he met was not aimed at Gong Yuning, but rather the big boss who owed him a huge debt and escaped with his life.


    It seemed like this was a premeditated assassination attempt. Fortunately, the target was not Gong Yuning.


    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. A-Duan led his men out first, and after understanding this matter more deeply, in the room, Gong Yuning''s beautiful face still turned white. Even her hands were trembling slightly, because the murder case was right next door to her.


    "Don''t worry, the police have already dealt with it." He Lingchu consoled her, passing her a cup of water, "Drink a mouthful."


    "You saw the scene?" Gong Yuning held the water and asked while taking a deep breath.


    He Lingchu nodded his head, he had just went in to take a look, and the dead body had already been taken away, but it was still being handled in the room.


    Gong Yuning saw that he was calm andposed, as if there was not even the slightest trace of fear in his expression. She really admired his inner qualities. Even when he looked at the scene, nothing happened, and just listening, she felt goosebumps all over her body.


    "Aren''t you afraid?" Gong Yuning asked curiously.


    "What''s there to be afraid of!" He Lingchu asked with a calm smile.


    "I''m so scared." Gong Yuning couldn''t help but wrap her arms around herself. She really didn''t have much guts. Especially with such a bloody incident, she would have nightmares for a few days.


    He Lingchu could tell that she was truly afraid, and he could not help but get up and sit by her side. He looked at her and said, "Don''t be afraid, I will stay here to apany you."


    She held onto her cup and drank some water to calm herself down. Just then, the door was knocked, He Lingchu opened the door, and An Delu walked in.


    It was only then that An Delu found out, that when he was walking downstairs, he heard that something had happened on the sixth floor, and he came back after understanding things a few more times.


    He looked at Gong Yuning who was sitting on the sofa and curled up, "Do you all know? Something happened next door. "


    After he finished speaking, An Delu was also a little shocked, "That''s too crazy, to actually daremit such an open and honorable crime."


    "The one who dies is a scammer, there must be a reason for this sort of thing." He Lingchu said coldly.


    An Delu looked at the frightened Gong Yuning, and could not help butfort her, "Yuning, don''t be afraid, we''ll be off the boat in two days."


    "En!" Gong Yuning nodded.


    An Delu chatted for a while before she left. Gong Yuning did not even dare to step out of the door, only, her mind was filled with some terrifying images. Other than the sofa, she did not want to leave.

 Chapter 1167 - An Xin to accompany her

    <h4>Chapter 1167 - An Xin to apany her</h4>


    He Lingchu called for dinner. Gong Yuning only ate a little of the green vegetables before he stopped eating. He didn''t even dare to eat a piece of meat.


    He Lingchu, who was watching from the opposite side, could not help but find it funny but also felt a little helpless.


    After dinner, Gong Yuning was looking at a rtively rxed cartoon. With earplugs, he did not want to disturb He Lingchu, who was busy with IPAD. When He Lingchu got up to drink a cup of water, he inadvertently nced at her screen.


    As expected of a child, he actually liked to watch cartoons of children.


    He poured a cup of water and passed it to her. Gong Yuning looked up and smiled as he received it, "Thank you."


    He Lingchu continued to take care of some work matters at IPAD, causing the hall to be quiet. Time unknowingly headed into the night.


    He Lingchu finished writing the email and nced at the time on his wrist. The pointer pointed to eleven o''clock, and Gong Yuning who was standing opposite of him was still reading, he did not return to her room.


    Gong Yuning sensed his gaze, so she took off her headphones and blinked, "What happened?"


    "It''s already eleven. Do you want to go back to your room and sleep?" He Lingchu reminded her.


    Gong Yuning obviously knew that it waste, but she did not dare go back to her room to sleep alone, so she had to sit here and watch cartoons. Now that He Lingchu had reminded her, she could not help but feel guilty, "I ¡­ Can I look at it a little longer? Are you going to sleep? "


    If she was here, it would affect his sleep.


    "It''s fine, continue watching!" He Lingchu pursed his lips and smiled. It was just that he was indeed a little tired today, but he would apany her.


    Gong Yuning bit his lip and could only speak the truth. "Actually ¡­" I was afraid. I didn''t dare go back to my room and sleep alone. "


    He Lingchu was slightly startled, "You don''t dare to return to your room?"


    Gong Yuning nodded, "I have a shadow in my heart."


    The incident had happened right next door, and even if she hadn''t seen it, she could still imagine it, so now, apart from watching cartoons and letting herself drive the imaginations away, she really wouldn''t be able to sleep if she was allowed to sleep.


    Furthermore, if He Lingchu was not in the room, she would definitely not dare to stay here alone.


    He Lingchu looked at her, and smiled with a pained heart, "Then I''ll apany you."


    "I... I want to watch a movie to get over it. I''ll be on the sofa. If you want to sleep, then go to sleep! Leave me alone. " As long as she could stay by his side, she was not afraid.


    How could He Lingchu sleep? He picked up the IPAD again and looked at her, "If you don''t sleep, then I won''t. I''ll apany you until dawn."


    Gong Yuning was about to put on the earplugs when she heard this. She was stunned for a few seconds, and then, inexplicably, she felt a sweet sensation at the bottom of her heart.


    On the other side, when He Lingchu saw her smile, the corners of his mouth curled up a little. In this quiet environment, the two of them were enjoying this veryfortably.


    Even though Gong Yuning was watching the cartoon again, she realized that her thoughts were no longer in the cartoon. She secretly lifted her eyshes and peeked at the man in front of her.


    He Lingchu lowered his eyes slightly. His two sword-like brows were especially valiant and threatening like ink. Under his somewhat arrogant nose, his thin lips that were puckered into a line emitted a sexy aura for no reason...


    Thinking back to what happenedst night, Gong Yuning couldn''t help but swallow his saliva. He could only feel his face starting to heat up, his heart was in a mess as he retracted his gaze and began to pay attention to cartoons.


    Time passed bit by bit, and Gong Yuning also slowly felt his eyelids grow heavy. Moreover, after looking at the screen for so long, her eyes were very dry. She couldn''t help but close the screen and rub her eyes.


    He Lingchu immediately noticed that she was tired, he put down his IPAD and looked at her. "Are you tired? Would you like to sleep for a while? "


    Gong Yuning thought about it and said, "Then I''ll sleep on this sofa!"


    "You can go back to your room and sleep without closing the door."


    "No ¡­" I''ll still be afraid. " Gong Yuning shook his head. She knew that she couldn''t sleep alone now.


    "It''s not easy to sleep on the sofa. If I''m not careful, I might fall down and hurt my forehead." He Lingchu didn''t want her to sleep on the sofa.


    "But ¡­"


    "If you don''t mind, I''lle in and sleep with you." He Lingchu''s voice became hoarse as he looked at her with his bright eyes.


    Gong Yuning was immediately startled, his eyes widened, how can this be?


    "Don''t worry, I promise that I won''t do anything to you, just stay by your side." He Lingchu promised her.


    Gong Yuning''s face turned red, letting a man sleep on her bed? Even if he didn''t do anything, she couldn''t ept it.


    "You don''t believe me?" He Lingchu was a little disappointed.


    Gong Yuning hurriedly replied, "No, I believe you."


    He had done so many things for her that it would be unjustifiable of her not to believe him, and she really had to believe him.


    After He Lingchu heard her say that, he stood up and said, "Then, you can go back to your room! I''ll sit by your bed and read. "


    Gong Yuning instantly felt that it was too much for him to do this. To let him protect her, and also let him guard her while she slept, her conscience really wouldn''t be able to get away with it.


    "That... "My bed is quite big. I can sleep on one side and sleep on the other." After Gong Yuning boldly said this, his pair of big eyes drooped down in embarrassment as they quickly shed.


    He Lingchu squinted, "You allowed me to sleep on your bed?"


    Gong Yuning nodded.


    "Do you want a bath?" He Lingchu asked her.


    Gong Yuning immediately shook his head, "No need, I didn''t go anywhere else today. I''m not bathing anymore."


    Could she say that she was afraid to take a bath? Of course, she couldn''t say it. If he said that he would bathe with her again, it would be too embarrassing.


    "Alright, go back to your room and sleep! I think you''re exhausted too. " He Lingchu said.


    Gong Yuning put on her slippers, and walked towards the direction of her bedroom. He Lingchu came in behind her, but he did not close the door, and Gong Yuning sat on the side of the bed. Her heart was thumping hard;


    He Lingchu walked to the sofa beside the bed and sat down. Gong Yuning was a little surprised, "You''re not sleeping?"


    "You sleep first." He Lingchu opened his mouth and took out a book from the bookshelf.


    Gong Yuning could only lie down on his side with his back facing him. She subconsciously held her chest, afraid that he would hear the plop of her heart.


    She had probably never shared a room with a man in the dead of night, except for her family.


    Gong Yuning''s heartbeat gradually slowed down because of her sleepiness. Perhaps it was because she was really sleepy, but as she stuck to the soft pillow, her sleepiness deepened. She closed her eyes, and a dream rushed towards her.


    At this moment, the fear in her heart that she was originally afraid of, was probably because of this man. As usual, she wasfortably sleeping.

 Chapter 1168

    <h4>Chapter 1168</h4>


    He gives me a sense of security


    In the quiet room, there was only the sound of Gong Yuning''s breathing, which was evenly matched with a hint of gentleness. He Lingchu''s gaze seemed to be infected by the quiet atmosphere, as if he was also infected by ayer of sleepiness.


    He closed the book, got up, walked to the other side of the bed, and lightly sat down. Under the light of themp, Gong Yuning''s face was facing him, her long hair was spread out behind her back, some messy hair was on her chest, she was wearing an apricot dress, and without even changing clothes, she had fallen asleep just like that.


    He Lingchu''s gaze was uncontrobly stunned by her sleeping appearance, it was as quiet as a princess'', his eyebrows were as beautiful as a painting, and even when he was asleep, he carried a kind of captivating charm.


    He Lingchu''s long legs moved across the bed, heid on his side and tried his best to stay as far away from her as possible.


    He was afraid that he would disturb her sleep, but right now, Gong Yuning was too sleepy to know that he had gone to bed.


    He Lingchu''s profound eyes lightly blinked. His long and narrow, enchanting eyshes caused his eyes to be suffused with a hazy charm. His gaze fixated on Gong Yuning''s slightly moving red lips ¡­


    He couldn''t help but swallow a bit. Then, in order to prevent himself from having more thoughts, he closed his eyes. But after a while, he opened them again.


    He knew that it was only a matter of time before he would be separated from her. Perhaps two dayster, after this separation, he did not know whether he would be able to see her again, or how long it would be before he would see her again.


    Thus, right now, he wanted to take a few more nces at her.


    Her eyebrows were tightly knitted, as if she was having a nightmare wrap itself around her, causing her to feel fear in her sleep. The hand she ced on her chest suddenly tightened.


    "Yu Ning ¡­" He Lingchu immediately got close to her and gently caressed the back of her head with hisrge palm, "Yuning ¡­"


    Gong Yuning was indeed entangled by the nightmare. She was thinking about that killer, she was dreaming, dreaming that the killer''s target had suddenly be her. He was holding a gun and he was forcing his way towards her step by step, and she was retreating in fear.


    At this moment, in her dreams, she was extremely terrified ¡­


    "Don''t... Don''te near me... Go away... "Go away..." Gong Yuning struggled in her sleep as she stretched out her hand to push on He Lingchu''s chest. He Lingchu was startled, but at the same time, worried.


    "Yuning, it''s me ¡­" He took both her hands in an instant, trying to wake her from her nightmare.


    And in the dream, Gong Yuning was being approached step by step by the killer, and suddenly, a person appeared in the middle of them. It was He Lingchu, and he was standing in front of her, blocking her way ¡­


    "Don''t... "Don''t worry about me ¡­" Gong Yuning was about to go mad with fright. At this time, she couldn''t tell if this was a dream or reality. In the dream, she had thought that it was reality ¡­


    At this moment, she felt her heart stop, and she heard a gunshot ¡­


    "No ¡­" Gong Yuning was extremely frightened, and at this moment, as she was struggling, her eyes opened in panic. She had awoken ¡­


    However, her frightened eyes made contact with a pair of eyes that were close to her vision. Her eyes that were filled with tears were overjoyed. She sat up, opened her arms and hugged the man on the bed tightly.


    "You''re fine ¡­" "It''s great that you''re fine." Only then did Gong Yuning''s heart finally return to her heart. After excitedly hugging it, she suddenly realized somethingte.


    Just now, it seemed like a dream, not a reality ¡­


    And now, she was holding He Lingchu who was lying on the bed.


    "Ugh ¡­" Gong Yuning hurriedly and embarrassedly withdrew her hand. Then, she frantically wiped the tears in her eyes; she felt really embarrassed.


    "You had a nightmare?" He Lingchu asked in a low voice.


    Gong Yuning''s long hair was disheveled, there was still some lingering fear on her face, she nodded, "Un! had a nightmare. "


    "I''m fine. I just need to wake up." He Lingchuforted her.


    She lightly went back to sleep, and He Lingchu alsoid down on the other side, turning to look at her, "What did you dream just now?"


    Gong Yuning thought back to the scene in his dream, that gunshot almost made her heart stop beating in pain. It was as if she had lost the feeling of someone she loved the most. It was both real and intense.


    It was all caused by the man opposite him.


    "Dreaming of the killer." Gong Yuning bit his lips and said.


    He Lingchu could not help but look at her with a pained expression, "That assassin has already escaped. The police are currently trying their best to track his whereabouts. He won''te back again."


    This constion made Gong Yuning''s heart feel much better. She had woken up just now and was still sleepy. She blinked, "Go to sleep!"


    "Do you need to turn down the light?" He Lingchu asked.


    "Alright."


    He Lingchu turned off the main light and looked at the two people''s faces. The faint yellow light shone on their faces, making them look especially gentle.


    In the quiet room, the two of them just stood there silently. Gong Yuning only felt her heart beating quickly, He Lingchu''s deep eyes seemed to be able to swallow a human''s cave, making her not dare to look anymore.


    She buried half her face in the pillow, as if she was trying so hard to fall asleep.


    Suddenly, an arm grabbed onto her wrist, causing her heartstrings to tremble. She raised her head, He Lingchu grabbed onto her arm, his body moved to her side, and she was pulled into his embrace.


    "Ugh ¡­" Gong Yuning was shocked.


    "To prevent you from having nightmares again, I think it would be better if you slept in my arms." On top of his head, He Lingchu''s deep and maic voice suggested.


    Gong Yuning blinked and did not refuse. Her face gently touched the man''s firm chest. As expected, a sense of security and sleepiness welled up.


    "Then don''t move." Gong Yuning said with her eyes closed.


    "Don''t move." He Lingchu promised.


    Gong Yuning slept in the crook of his arm and fell asleep not long after. He Lingchu bent down slightly, and looked at the girl who really did fall asleep in his arms. He was a little speechless.


    However, at this moment, he hadpletely suppressed and sealed off all his thoughts. Even though his feelings for her were no longer pure, he would absolutely not allow himself to do anything to her.


    Maybe he was tired, maybe because of the soft jade in his arms, He Lingchu also felt sleepy and fell asleep.


    In the middle of the night, the man and woman on the bed had changed positions. However, each time they slept, they would cuddle and hug each other. It was as if they were already used to touching each other, allowing them to sleep even deeper.


    Early morning.


    The first scene that Gong Yuning saw when she opened her eyes was her neatly ced curtains. The sunlight that shone in made the room extremely bright.

 Chapter 1169 - Departure

    <h4>Chapter 1169 - Departure</h4>


    Immediately after, she lowered her eyes. lumbar region s, the sturdy arms of a man tightly wrapped around her, and her back was tightly pressed against the man''s chest. She seemed to be able to hear the breathing of a man.


    Her head buzzed and went nk. Everything that happenedst night surged up to her as her face flushed red. At the same time, she could feel the man''s reaction despite his clothes ¡­


    Her body froze, not daring to move an inch.


    "You''re awake?" The man behind her asked with a chuckle.


    "Yes, I''m going to get up." After saying that, Gong Yuning pushed away his hand that was hugging the lumbar region and quickly got out of bed.


    He Lingchu lied on the bed with his arms behind his head, looking at the panicking woman in the bathroom, his lips curled up in a good mood.


    He also hadn''t expected that this trip would bring him to meet her, and add a fresh color to his nk life.


    At the same time, because of her, he forgot his goal foring here. The goal was to teach Gu Hao a lesson, so that he would stay away from his cousin.


    Otherwise, how could he have survived her ordeal? No matter what, He Lingchu had a feeling that he didn''t want to go against her.


    Gong Yuning stood in front of the bathroom mirror, looking at her rosy face, she felt a sense of regret and also an inexplicable sense of sweetness.


    After Gong Yuning finished washing up, she changed into a new set of clothes and waited for this man outside. After a while, He Lingchu came out as well, his clothes were neat and tidy, looking like an elite that was about to enter the meeting room at any time.


    "Can we go out for breakfast?" Gong Yuning had been locked up for a day and a night, and her heart yearned for life outside.


    "Sure." He Lingchu nodded.


    "Then let''s go out!" Gong Yuning longed for a free and easy life.


    The two of them arrived at a breakfast restaurant on the third floor. The blue ocean was right in front of them. White clouds were swimming leisurely in the distance. Everything had turned beautiful and joyful.


    Of course, there were also many people who were talking about what happened yesterday. Fortunately, there was only a day left before they disembarked the boat. Everyone was d that they were here. They felt that they weren''t safe enough.


    Gong Yuning also wished to disembark earlier.


    Walking on the business street, He Lingchu suddenly had a sudden impulse. He extended his hand to help Gong Yuning who was by his side, and walked into a jewelry store.


    "What are you doing?" Gong Yuning looked at him in surprise.


    "Here''s a present for you!" He Lingchu said.


    "Ugh!" "I have a lot of jewelry, I ¡­"


    "I didn''t give them to you." He Lingchu raised his eyebrows and retorted.


    Gong Yuning inexplicably felt that he was extremely overbearing, so she nodded and said, "Sure! "Then what are you going to give me?"


    "Pick one of the shops here and I''ll give it to you. If you choose one, I''ll give it to you." He Lingchu spoke with financial absolute confidence.


    Gong Yuning, however, didn''t think of it like that. She crooked her head and thought, "No, it''s a present you gave me, so you''ll have to pick one for me. So choose! I like whatever you choose. "


    He Lingchu was helpless, he walked to the front of the cupboard, bent down, and carefully chose the ne that suited her.


    Gong Yuning followed from the side. Seeing this man bent over and earnestly searching for something that belonged to her in the cupboard, he felt even happier than if he had received a gift.


    Finally, He Lingchu found an extremely delicate and beautiful bracelet with diamonds scattered on it like starlight. The chain was very suitable for her dazzling identity and the price was also at the highest he wanted.


    "Do you like this?" He Lingchu raised his head and asked.


    Gong Yuning looked down and was immediately filled with joy, "Yeah, I like it. It''s so beautiful."


    "Then this one, take it out." He Lingchu said to the waiter.


    The waiter took out a bracelet, He Lingchu looked at it carefully, then took out a card and handed it over to the waiter, "After you swipe your card, remove thebel."


    After the waiter did all of this very quickly, he took off thebel of the bracelet. The bracelet was lying on the ck nnel and was very shiny.


    He Lingchu reached out and grabbed Gong Yuning''s left hand, and when Gong Yuning lifted his hand, He Lingchu personally ced the bracelet on her shoulders.


    "Yes, I like it." Gong Yuning raised his gaze, a precious look shing in his eyes.


    The dinner was eaten together with An Delu. An Delu seemed to have the feeling of being ignored and wronged, as soon as he saw Gong Yuning, he couldn''t stop talking at the dining table. Gong Yuning chatted with him, and He Lingchu asionally opened his mouth, but most of the time, he would just look down on An Delu and admire Gong Yuning.


    Although An Delu didn''t have that kind of meaning towards Gong Yuning, when he looked at Gong Yuning''s smile with his deep blue eyes, He Lingchu couldn''t help but feel the jealousy in his heart.


    He was very clear that he liked this Miss Gong, so it was natural for him to feel such jealousy.


    "Yuning, I heard that there''s a big waterfall there. When the timees, we can bring our drawing board and choose a good location to draw for the whole day."


    "Hm!" I also look forward to it. "


    He Lingchu listened as An Delu nned their next trip. Furthermore, was with Gong Yuning most of the time, causing his heartstrings to tighten a bit.


    "Mr. Hoh, you should leave after disembarking at the dock!" An Delu suddenly asked He Lingchu.


    This question was one that Gong Yuning had never dared to ask. At this moment, An Delu asked her and she looked at him with anticipation.


    He Lingchu was indeed about to leave. He looked at Gong Yuning with a trace of helplessness, "I''m going to leave."


    A hint of disappointment shed through Gong Yuning''s eyes. Turns out that her parting mood was so bad. She pursed her lips and smiled, "Oh! "Alright then, see you in the future when we have time."


    An Delu felt the atmosphere between the two of them, and couldn''t help butfort her, "I''m leaving you only for the next time we meet, I believe you two will meet again very soon. Yuning, after your trip this time, where do you n to go?"


    "Return to my country and reunite with my family." Gong Yuning said.


    "Then what about you, Mr. Hoh?"


    "Return to my n and manage my n''s business."


    When Gong Yuning heard this, he lowered his eyes to conceal the emotions in his eyes. In other words, the chances of them meeting again were still very low.


    He Lingchu stood up and said, "Let''s go back to our room!"


    "Alright." Gong Yuning stood up, and An Delu followed suit.


    Watching them return to their room, An Delu returned to his room enviously.


    Once he entered the room, the atmosphere on the table earlier had spread over. Gong Yuning remained silent, and He Lingchu turned to look at her, "Don''t worry, I''lle to your country to find you."

 Chapter 1170 - Guessing at each other’s minds

    <h4>Chapter 1170 - Guessing at each other''s minds</h4>


    "When?" Gong Yuning asked in the next second.


    He Lingchu was slightly stunned, then he pondered for a while, "Perhaps, it will take some time. My family has been through a lot of things recently, and I might not be able to get away from them."


    Gong Yuning pursed her red lips andforted her, "Sure! "It''s fine, as long as we can meet again." After saying that, she walked towards the room, "Tomorrow, we will disembark from the ship. I will go pack my things first."


    watched her figure as she entered the room, and he let out a small sigh. Right now, the situation of the n was not looking well for him, as he was participating in a battle to seize power from the n, and he and the other cousin of the n were fighting to obtain the n''s final inheritance. Although the situation was good, he had to stay in the n at any time until thepetition ended.


    She absentmindedly tidied up her clothes in the closet, but in her mind, she was faced with the loss of this separation. Life was not always the same as what one wished for, just like this separation, they could not abandon their private matters, and could only stay by the side of the other side.


    It was to the point that she realised that her understanding of He Lingchu was only his name and him alone. She knew nothing about him at all.


    Gong Yuning stayed in the room for half an hour before she pushed open the door and came out. He Lingchu was also thinking about something on the sofa.


    The two of them looked up at each other, and Gong Yuning smiled, "It''s already thest night, do you want to have a good time?"


    "Where do you want to go?" He Lingchu''s eyes showed interest.


    "I heard there''s a romantic bar here! It''s very suitable for young people, I want to go over and take a look. " Gong Yuning suggested.


    He Lingchu nodded, "Alright, I will apany you. Do you need me to call your bodyguards?"


    Gong Yuning thought about it and shook his head, "This is my personal time."


    He Lingchu squinted and got up, "Are you leaving now?"


    "Give me ten minutes." After Gong Yuning finished speaking, she went back into the room. Earlier, she had only said on a whim that she wanted to go y, she just felt that this night was so beautiful that she shouldn''t waste it in her room daydreaming.


    She went back into the room and looked at the pile of clothes on the bed. From among them, she selected a ck sexy dress with a thin shoulder strap and a waist and buttocks, a dress that was very feminine.


    Gong Yuning changed into a new set of clothes and sat in front of the dressing table. She quickly changed into an exquisite makeup, making her delicate and pretty face instantly shine brightly. She exuded a noble and sexy bewitching aura.


    Gong Yuning was rarely like this. Usually, she would only appear at specific asions and banquets, but tonight, she liked to make herself even more dazzling, like a blooming rose. There would always be a moment when she wanted to blossom for the most enchanting moments.


    He Lingchu sat on the sofa and waited. There wasn''t a trace of unhappiness on his face as he waited for her appearance.


    Finally, the door opened from the inside. The girl who walked out under the light was different. She was as bright as the stars and exuded a feminine charm that captivated men.


    He Lingchu''s eyes widened, and was instantly unable to shift his gaze away. It was as if he had been possessed, and was only attracted to the girl in front of him.


    "Does it look good?" Gong Yuning wasn''t sure if he liked her dressing up like this.


    "Good." He Lingchu sincerely answered.


    Gong Yuning pursed his lips and smiled, then said to him, "Let''s go!"


    When He Lingchu approached her, he smelled the faint fragrance of the Gardenia Flower, which was in strands, causing his consciousness to be infatuated, and his gaze became even more infatuated.


    The two of them came to the bar that Gong Yuning mentioned! A very high level quiet type of rity!


    There was no explosive music, nor was there any human or snake melodies. Here, the environment was elegant, the atmosphere romantic and full of emotions. In the middle of the stage was a star-like stage, the light was extremely well-adjusted, faintly discernible, and faintly discernible.


    A bar that was very suitable for couples!


    The waiter weed them to a seaside window where they found a very good seat.


    Gong Yuning passed the order iPad to He Lingchu, "You order."


    "What do you want to drink?"


    "I''m fine with a little wine." Gong Yuningughed and propped up his chin, his pair of eyes glimmering under the dim blue light, looking very charming and enchanting.


    He Lingchu ordered a bottle of red wine, two cocktails, a fruit tter, and a snack dish. He even ordered some fruit juice for her, and passed it to Gong Yuning.


    Gong Yuning picked it up and took a look. Seeing the cocktail''s name, which was'' Drunken Beauty''s lover '', she couldn''t help but pursed her lips and smile. She shook her head, "No more."


    After the waiter left, Gong Yuning couldn''t help but look at the couples on the stage embracing each other with a touch of anticipation in her eyes. After the waiter left, Gong Yuning looked at the couple on the stage with a bit of anticipation in her eyes.


    Otherwise, it would lose the feeling of anticipation.


    Gong Yuning thought, would He Lingchu, who was facing him, invite her to dance?


    Gong Yuning retracted his gaze, and realized that the man opposite him was also looking in the direction of the dance floor. No one knew what he was thinking.


    The drinks that they had ordered had been served. Gong Yuning looked at the two cocktails, and under the illumination of the dark blue light bulb above his head, the wine swayed, making people want to taste it.


    Gong Yuning raised his cup and toasted He Lingchu who was at the opposite side, "Cheers."


    He Lingchu also picked up his cup and handed it over, he lightly touched her wine cup and started tough, "Let''s say our blessings to each other!"


    "En!"


    "Then I''ll say it first. I wish you all the best." After Gong Yuning finished speaking, he quickly added, "Find the person you love as soon as possible."


    After she finished speaking, Gong Yuning''s face turned red, but she didn''t dare to look at the man in front of her. She was secretly angered, why did she have to say thest sentence?


    "I wish you a peaceful and happy life through every day." He Lingchu''s low voice came out.


    To him, Gong Yuning''s safety was the most important.


    Gong Yuning pursed his lips into a smile, "Then don''t you wish me to find a boyfriend as soon as possible?"


    He Lingchu''s dark gaze locked onto her as he added, "I wish for you to find your future partner as soon as possible."


    "Thank you." Gong Yuning drank the wine in a serious and grateful manner.


    However, He Lingchu''s eyes flickered with a fewplex emotions. He seemed to be suppressing his emotions and was unable to send it out.


    She still wanted to find another man to spend her life with? He Lingchu wasn''t that confident in front of Gong Yuning either.


    In front of love, everyone who was still searching, had a humble heart, because no one could guarantee that they were the person they loved the most.


    He Lingchu and Gong Yuning always felt that she could still meet someone even better, or that she wasn''t outstanding enough to fall in love with. Both of them were testing the other party, wanting to prove that they were the one and only person in the other party''s heart that could not be reced.

 Chapter 1171 - Forced confession

    <h4>Chapter 1171 - Forced confession</h4>


    The atmosphere immediately became quiet, even a bit depressing.


    She was waiting, waiting for He Lingchu to say something.


    "Would you like to dance?" He Lingchu asked in a low voice.


    Gong Yuning was slightly startled, although she did not hear the words she wanted, this invitation made her happy. She smiled and nodded, "Alright!"


    He Lingchu stood up from his seat, reached out his hand in front of her, and Gong Yuning naturally ced her hand into his big palm. She was satisfied to be pulled by him, then walked towards the center of the star-like dance floor!


    The lighting in the room was dim, but if the two were close enough, they could clearly see each other''s expressions. This was probably a result of the lighting master deliberately adjusting the distance between the two of them.


    Gong Yuning''s hand naturally rested on He Lingchu''s shoulder, and her lumbar region, arge palm rtive, reached over and wrapped around her slender waist, pulling her closer.


    Gong Yuning was slightly out of breath, her body sticking closely to the man''s sturdy body, causing her heartbeat to quicken.


    The two of them were both fostered by rich families. Dancing was a basic form of social etiquette, so there was no way they couldn''t know how to dance.


    Gong Yuning and He Lingchu coordinated extremely well. Rotating and swaying, their footsteps and tempo were almost identical. There was one more thing to do when dancing, and that was to look each other in the eyes.


    Gong Yuning was a little embarrassed, and had intentionally not looked at him several times. However, she knew that He Lingchu''s gaze was always on her face, and her face had long ago turned hot.


    While she was jumping, naturally, there would also be some who weren''t very good at jumping. Or perhaps they would collide with each other, and Gong Yuning would meet them. Behind her, a girl was moving too fast, crashing into her back.


    Her footsteps were in disarray as she threw herself into He Lingchu''s embrace, while on her forehead, the man''s thin lips were directly stuck.


    The girl turned around and apologized, but Gong Yuning only replied with a smile, "No problem."


    He Lingchu''s eyes narrowed, when Gong Yuningughed and turned to look at him, he suddenly stooped down, and before Gong Yuning could react, he identally kissed her red lips.


    Gong Yuning''s eyes widened, his mind was nk for a moment, and his lips contained the breath of a man who had just stopped. After He Lingchu finished kissing her, his eyes burned hotter and hotter as he locked onto her, waiting for her reaction.


    "You ¡­" Gong Yuning raised his head. He didn''t know if it was shame or anger, but it was obvious that he was caught unprepared.


    He Lingchu''s mouth curved into a smile, "What''s wrong with me?"


    "You ¡­ Why do you kiss me? " Gong Yuning blurted out.


    He Lingchu bit his lips as his eyes sparkled, "Because you''re too enchanting."


    Was this reason considered a reason?


    Was she too charming to be kissed by him? What was this Luo Ji?


    "No way!" Gong Yuning was suddenly a little angry.


    A hint of panic shed past He Lingchu''s eyes, "Are you angry?"


    "Of course!" Gong Yuning raised his eyebrows slightly.


    He Lingchu''s heart was in a mess. Originally, she didn''t like his kiss, but to a man, it was a matter that hurt his pride and dignity. He probably hadn''t been this flustered since he was young.


    All of a sudden, Gong Yuning tiptoed, and kissed him on the side of the face, "Protocol and exchange, you can''t just kiss me and forget about it, right!?"


    In just a few short seconds, it had really taken He Lingchu''s life.


    She was angry because she wanted toe back.


    "You''re really naughty." He Lingchu couldn''t help but want to teach her something.


    Gong Yuning blinked his eyes, and smiled enchantingly, "I''m naughty? Am I not cute? "


    He Lingchu hated, hated, and loved her; he was simply an unfathomable little demon. Her thoughts directly affected all of his emotional ups and downs.


    "It''s also cute." He Lingchu had no choice but to admit this at a loss of whether tough or cry.


    "Let''s have a drink and have a rest." Gong Yuning held her hand and walked towards the sofa.


    As he sat down on the sofa, He Lingchu pulled the curtain to the side with his hand. Ayer of faint golden sand made this sofa seem more private.


    Gong Yuning also liked such isted environments.


    He Lingchu poured some red wine and brought half a cup in front of her, "Can you drink?"


    "I can drink a little." Gong Yuning nodded, he picked it up and swirled it around, "It tastes good."


    "Your family should keep a lot of good bars!"


    "Hm!" In my dad''s wine cer, there are a lot of good vintages of red wine. " After saying so, Gong Yuning couldn''t help but ask as if checking the ount, "I still don''t know how many people there are in your family."


    "Right now, it''s just my dad and me." He Lingchu replied.


    Gong Yuning''s expression instantly turned to one of self-me and guilt. She softly asked, "What about your mother?"


    "She died a long time ago, when I was three! "I was brought up by my aunt, Chen Xu''s mother."


    A look of pain shed past Gong Yuning''s eyes. No wonder he was so concerned about Shangguan Chenxu.


    So that''s how it was.


    "I''m sorry!" Gong apologized for mentioning his grief.


    "I''m fine!" He Lingchu smiled, this matter, he had already epted it long ago.


    Gong Yuning also wanted to know more about him, but was afraid of touching his sore spot again, so he held his wine cup and didn''t dare to ask anymore.


    "I know your family." He Lingchu raised his eyebrows and smiled.


    "Is that so?"


    "However, it''s rted to yourpany''s domain. I only know that there''s anotherdy in the Gong family, but I don''t know that it''s you."


    "Then you know now." Gong Yuning held her chin, smilingly squinting her eyes.


    He Lingchu stared at her, "Not only do I know, I also know that Miss Gong is beautiful and cute, and also very mischievous."


    Gong Yuning was secretly a bit helpless. She really was an obedient girl, how was she mischievous?


    "Then you don''t like mischievous girls?" Gong Yuning raised an eyebrow and asked, wanting to make things difficult for him.


    The smile in He Lingchu''s eyes became wider. "Who said I don''t like it?"


    "Then it means you like it?" Gong Yuning found it hard to suppress a trace of joy in his heart as he asked again.


    "I like it." He Lingchu replied very seriously.


    Gong Yuning swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Forcing him to say that he liked her in such a manner seemed to be a little too scheming.


    "Do you like me?" He Lingchu asked directly.


    Gong Yuning blinked his eyes. One must know that admitting to liking someone was indeed a little difficult.


    He Lingchu waited for a few seconds, then smiled: "Seems like you don''t like people like me!"


    Gong Yuning hurriedly retorted, "Who said I don''t like it, I like it ¡­"


    After she finished speaking, Gong Yuning''s pretty face turned deathly shy. This man was not easy to deal with, he actually forced her to admit to it.


    Embarrassed, she red at him. "You did it on purpose."


    He Lingchu smiled with satisfaction and charm, and also with a hint of malice. "I didn''t force you."


    Gong Yuning wanted to say something, but ended up smiling sweetly. Alright! If he said he liked it, then he liked it. There was nothing to admit about it.

 Chapter 1172 - Inevitable separation

    <h4>Chapter 1172 - Inevitable separation</h4>


    Gong Yuning drank a little and returned to his room, feeling slightly dizzy and sleepy.


    When she entered the room, her footsteps made a choked, but luckily He Lingchu who was behind her quickly pulled her back.


    Gong Yuning immediately turned around with a smile and said, "I''m fine."


    "I think you''re a bit drunk." He Lingchu looked at her red face under the light of themp, and he obviously became a little drunk.


    Gong Yuning shook his head and tried to be brave, "I''m not drunk! You see, I can still walk. "


    With that, Gong Yuning walked two steps forward, and felt the floor shake. She immediately supported herself on the sofa, and asked the man behind her, "Did the boat sway just now?"


    He Lingchu replied somewhat speechlessly, "The boat''s hull is very stable, it''s your mind that''s a little unclear."


    "But I really didn''t wake up. I''m very sober!" Gong Yuning refused to admit that he was drunk.


    "Go back to your room and rest!" He Lingchu said to her. She was like this, it would be best to lie down to rest and not run around.


    "What about you?" Gong Yuning turned around and asked him.


    "I''ll sleep on the sofa." He Lingchu said in a slightly hoarse voice. Tonight, he definitely could not be with this woman.


    Because alcohol is not a good thing.


    "Good night." Gong Yuning held onto the door frame and walked into her room. She was indeed dizzy, and as sheid on the bed, she felt extremelyfortable.


    Then, Gong Yuning fell asleep on his back, his thin white legs still hanging by the side of the bed.


    He Lingchu realized that her door was not shut yet, he stood up to look at her, and to his shock, he saw the figure of a woman who was sleeping on the bed.


    His legs were still hanging under the bed, so he couldn''t help but sigh. He couldn''t let her just sleep like that all night.


    He Lingchu crouched down and put her high heel shoe s to the side. One of his hands wrapped around her shoulders while the other passed through her knees and carried her horizontally.


    Gong Yuning let out a delicate moan, and was probably being hugged. Her hands naturally reacted by wrapping around the man''s neck.


    He Lingchu gently put her down the bed and Gong Yuning''s arm tightened around her. His face instantly neared Gong Yuning''s, and he admired her extremely beautiful face more and more.


    "Yu Ning, let go." He Lingchu said in a low voice.


    Gong Yuning''s two thin arms were entwined together. Even when he fell asleep, they were tightly entwined.


    He Lingchu''s breath tightened slightly. If she still didn''t let go, he couldn''t guarantee that he wouldn''t do anything out of line.


    He wasn''t some gentleman who kept his wits about himself. If she continued to hug him like this, then he really would ¡­ He had followed his own heart and done something to her.


    "Gong Yuning, let go." He Lingchu''s voice had an additional warning aura.


    However, this waspletely ineffective against the slumbering girl. He Lingchu''s gaze became a little misty, and his lips slightly curled as he muttered, "Since you''re urging me to stay, then I ¡­"


    With that, he bent down and kissed Gong Yuning''s moving red lips.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Gong Yuning let out a moan, and did not reject him. To her, this was only a lingering dream. A few minutester, He Lingchu came out of his room with a sorry expression. His handsome face was already suppressed to the extreme.


    He gasped for breath. All he allowed himself to do was kiss her, so the result was that he felt extremely ufortable.


    Early morning.


    Gong Yuning opened her eyes, her pretty face immediately flushed red. Last night, what kind of dream did she have? She actually dreamed that she and He Lingchu had been kissing all along ¡­


    Luckily, it was just a dream. Gong Yuning rejoiced to himself.


    However, he did not know that it was not a dream, but rather something that had truly happened.


    Gong Yuning looked at the time. At 8: 30 in the morning, she couldn''t help but feel a bit disappointed. Was it almost time to split up?


    As expected, the broadcast was starting to send them out of the ship, and Gong Yuning''s things were not finished yet. After she finished washing up, she pushed open the door and saw that He Lingchu, who was still sleeping on the sofa with his arms folded.


    She didn''t want to disturb him, so she shut herself in her room and packed her clothes. She had two suitcases, and once she packed them, it was already 9: 30.


    While Gong Yuning was squatting down and zipping up the suitcase, a deep male voice suddenly came from behind, "Have you finished packing?"


    Gong Yuning turned around and nced at him, "Mm, I''ve done it, what else do you want?"


    "I don''t need it." He Lingchu had already brought his salutations down from the previous pier. Even if he bought a few sets of clothes here, they were barely fit for him.


    Gong Yuning''s bodyguard came upter to help her carry her suitcase out of the boat.


    With the bodyguard here, the two of them could barelymunicate anymore and met up with An Delu at the Ferry Pier.


    He Lingchu''s bodyguards also came over, they were extremely worried for his safety, and seeing that he was safe from the ship, they couldn''t help but to rx a bit.


    Standing in front of the carriages on both sides, Gong Yuning looked up at He Lingchu who was beside him, "Be careful along the way."


    He Lingchu''s eyes also fell on her body worriedly, "You too, you must pay attention to your own safety."


    "Hm!" "I will."


    He Lingchu extended his hand out towards her, "Give me your phone."


    Gong Yuning immediately unlocked the phone and handed it to him. He Lingchu saved his private number on it and dialed again, then returned the phone back to her.


    "This is my private number. You can find me at any time. Remember to contact me." He Lingchu''s deep gaze locked onto her.


    Gong Yuning nodded and put the phone back in his bag. He looked up, his eyes somewhat sore, and said goodbye?


    There were too many people here for her to even give him a hug.


    "Goodbye." Gong Yuning said this first, because she was afraid that if he said it, she would feel even worse.


    "Wait a moment." He Lingchu called out to her in a low voice.


    "Hmm?" Gong Yuning turned around and looked at him.


    He Lingchu gazed at her deeply, "I believe we will meet again soon."


    "Alright!" ''s long body turned, and walked towards the door his bodyguard opened. When he sat on the car, his face slightly tilted to the side, but he did not look at Gong Yuning, as his body sat inside.


    A line of three ck cars swiftly drove away from the parking lot.


    Tears welled up in Gong Yuning''s eyes. At this time, An Delu patted her shoulders, "Don''t worry, he won''t be willing to abandon you. He will definitelye back to find you."


    Her words made her feel a lot happier. She and An Delu turned around and sat in the SUV they had started off in.


    It would take them two hours to reach their destination. On the way, Gong Yuning sat in the back seat in a daze.


    Thinking back to meeting He Lingchu, it was like a dream, so inconceivable.


    From the first two looks of disgust, to the misunderstanding resolved, and then to the kidnapping together, he helped her block the bullet injury.


    From the two strangers to the two of them having a good impression of each other, was this love?

 Chapter 1173

    <h4>Chapter 1173</h4>


    The woman who answered his call


    At that time, she really could not understand why the heavens would let her receive it.


    It turned out that the heavens had already set a rule?


    Along the way, they arrived at the scenic spot they were looking for. The next stage was the period they were creating. Although it was tiring, it was still worth it.


    At night, Gong Yuning tried to send a message to He Lingchu, wanting to ask if he had arrived. However, she hadn''t heard from him for a long time.


    Gong Yuning had calcted the time difference and calcted his flight back home. Unknowingly, it was already 11 PM.


    While He Lingchu''s country should still be around half-past six, Gong Yuning did not know why she had a kind of thought towards him, that it would be like three years without seeing him for one day, and even that she did not need a day more, as she started to want to hear his voice.


    Gong Yuning finished showering and sat on the bed. At this moment, she did not want to do anything, so she held her phone and looked at He Lingchu''s number.


    She took a deep breath and boldly dialed his number.


    The call connected.


    Gong Yuning listened to the beep, and quietly waited for He Lingchu to answer.


    Suddenly, a voice came out from the other end, but the one who spoke was not He Lingchu, but an annoyed female voice, "Who is it?"


    Gong Yuning was immediately shocked, could it be that she pulled the wrong person out? Isn''t that He Lingchu''s number?


    "Hello, may I ask, is Mr. Hoh in?" Gong Yuning probed the girl with a question.


    There was a few seconds of silence before the female voice said, "Oh! Ling Chu Ge is bathing, who are you? "


    Gong Yuning''s head exploded, this girl actually called brother Ling Chu Ge? That meant that the number was He Lingchu''s. Then, was he bathing? Why did this woman pick up his phone?


    "I''m his friend." Gong Yuning''s voice was somewhat stiff as he replied.


    "Humph!" What friend? You want to seduce my Ling Chu Ge''s fox spirit again, right? " The girl let out a sneer, her tone filled with sarcasm.


    Gong Yuning could not help but sob, many things in her mind were calling questions.


    Who is this girl? Who is she to He Lingchu? Why could she answer He Lingchu''s call when he was bathing?


    "I really am his friend. Please tell him that Gong Yuning called him."


    "I don''t care who you are, I''m warning you, in the future, you are not allowed to disturb my Ling Chu Ge, and don''t think that you can get into any sort of rtionship with him." The girl''s voice was filled with warning.


    "And who are you?" Gong Yuning could not help but ask curiously.


    "Of course I''m the most beloved woman in the Ling Chu Ge, what a joke, why should I tell you this?" After saying that, the girl at the other end snapped the phone.


    On the other side, Gong Yuning was holding her cellphone and did not react for a long time. An intense feeling of injury spread throughout her heart.


    He Lingchu already had a woman by his side? Was this girl his girlfriend? Only someone close to him could stay in his room when he took a bath!


    Gong Yuning only felt a strong impacting towards her. She thought, did she not know enough about He Lingchu? Was he hiding something?


    He actually had a girlfriend?


    Right now, she really wanted to call He Lingchu and ask him about it. However, when she thought about the girl who was also in his room, she pressed ept.


    But at this moment, her heart felt as though it was being tightened by an invisible wire. It was so painful that she was even gasping for breath.


    This made her wonder if everything that had happened on the cruise ship was just a scam. Under the circumstance that He Lingchu had a girlfriend, he was looking for excitement and she foolishly became his prey.


    That night, Gong Yuning lost sleep. Her mind was filled with memories of the past few days and everything that had happened with He Lingchu. If he really had a girlfriend, then everything that he had done would make him look like an absolute bastard.


    Gong Yuning bit her lips. She had the impulse to immediately curse at him. She looked at the time. It had been more than 20 minutes since shest called him.


    In a fit of rage, she dialed the number on the phone. However, a mechanical female voice came from the phone, indicating that the number she dialed was not in the service area. Please dial it againter.


    Of course, Gong Yuning knew what happened. She had already entered He Lingchu''s cklist, or perhaps, had already been blocked by him.


    "Damn it, He Lingchu, you are a bastard." Gong Yuning cursed in a low voice out of anger.


    X Country, He Residence, in a luxurious master bedroom, a girl wearing a red dress sat on the sofa. She held He Lingchu''s phone and stared at the three words "Gong Yuning", her eyes filled with jealousy and resentment.


    She looked at the phone number. It was the strangest name, and it sounded like a girl''s name.


    "Humph!" You dare seduce Ling Chu Ge? I''ll delete you and cklist you as well. The girl spoke resentfully. At the same time, she looked at the message and deleted all the messages that Gong Yuning sent before.


    When everything was done, the girl was satisfied, as though she would never appear by He Lingchu''s side again.


    Hearing a sounding from the bathroom, the girl panicked a little and quickly put her phone back in its original position. Then, she quickly walked towards the door, opened it and left.


    That night, Gong Yuning really passed out. The next day, she woke up with a pair of red eyes, An Delu was very worried for her.


    However, Gong Yuning did not dare to tell him the truth. Last night, not only was she unable to sleep, she was also crying from anger for a long time.


    But the fact that there was a woman in the room where he was bathing proved that he was not as clean as he had thought.


    As soon as he returned, he found a woman in his room. She could even casually answer his phone call, which meant that his rtionship with her was not ordinary.


    And what does it mean to put her on a ck list?


    The more Gong Yuning thought about it, the angrier he got. No one had ever dared to deceive her feelings before. This sort of feeling was hard to describe with words, a type of difort.


    This made Gong Yuning have an impulse to go to country X, and directly find He Lingchu, and question him why he would lie to her, and think she was someone easy to y with.


    However, this impulse of hers was still suppressed by Gong Yuning. This time, she had also brought a mission with her, so she had to finish it before leaving.


    X Nation, morning.


    In the luxurious vi, in the direction of the master bedroom, He Lingchu elegantly buckled his sleeves, adjusted his suit, held his phone and walked out of the room.


    In the direction of the dining room, he turned on the screen and nced at the message. He sighed slightly.


    Wasn''t this woman trying to send him a message?

 Chapter 1174 - Missing Search Number

    <h4>Chapter 1174 - Missing Search Number</h4>


    After Gong Yuning calmed down his emotions, he went into the mountains with An Delu. With a bodyguard apanying them, it was also extremely safe. They arrived at ake, and not far away, at a ravine, there was an extremely spectacr waterfall.


    "There''s no signal on my phone!" This ce, why is there not a signal tower! " An Delu was very unsatisfied with this point, it made him live his entire life on the inte. Without thework, people would die.


    "This ce has always been maintained in its most primal state. The locals don''t wish for too many people toe here and destroy this ecological environment, so, to let this ce maintain its primal beauty, An Delu, you just have to bear with it! a week without the Inte. "


    "I''m fine, but what about you? You don''t have a signal, and can''t receive a call from He Lingchu, aren''t you worried? " An Delu went closer to her and exined.


    An intense resentment shed across in Gong Yuning''s eyes as he replied coldly, "Even if he called, I don''t want to answer it."


    "Why? Did you guys quarrel? "


    "I realized that I don''t know him at all. Just treat everything that happened on the cruise like a game! I''m not someone who can''t afford to y. " Gong Yuning bit his lips, and the rage in his eyes red up even more.


    An Delu looked at her with a face full of shock, "What exactly happened between you two? "How did he make you so angry in the blink of an eye?"


    "He has other women by his side, and he dares to y with me? When have I ever seen him? I really want to give him a p." Gong Yuning clenched his fists tightly, as though as long as He Lingchu was in front of him, he would really beat him up.


    "What?" He''s too much of a bastard. Even with a girlfriend, he still dares to provoke you? "Damn it." An Delu immediately cried out unfairness for Gong Yuning.


    Gong Yuning gritted his teeth and said, "Forget it, let''s not talk about this person now. Let''s go around everywhere and have a look around. I hope that the two of us can fight for a prize."


    "Of course you can. I have faith in you. You''re the best of us."


    Gong Yuning couldn''t help but pursed his lips into a smile, and said humbly, "Don''t say it like that, you are also teachers'' best students."


    As the two walked, they chatted, and never mentioned He Lingchu''s name again. It was just that when Gong Yuning looked into the distance, her eyes had a tinge of hurt.


    In any case, this man was the first man she had ever taken a fancy to since she was an adult. If he really did get a bastard, she would only feel sorry for herself.


    Where was he, and what was he doing? Surrounded by other women? He thought of everything he had done to her on the cruise ship, the care, the tender care, the gifts, the warmth, all the things he had done to other women.


    In that case, she only felt disdain, and would absolutely not hold it in any regard.


    Gong Yuning lowered her head and looked at the bracelet on her wrist. She then undid it and held it in her hand. Under the sunlight, the diamond reflected the sunlight, dazzling and enchanting.


    However, in her heart, the meaning of this bracelet had already be zero. Gong Yuning couldn''t help but raise his hand, preparing to throw this bracelet into theke, but he also wanted to throw this feeling onto the ground and never think of it again.


    However, after hesitating for a moment, she held the bracelet in her hand again.


    If she didn''t throw it, it would be a gift from him. If she met him one day, she would throw it in front of him and tell him that she hated what he had given her and would never owe him again in this life.


    Gong Yuning threw the bracelet into a corner of the bag and didn''t put it back on.


    There was no signal transmission here. Instead, it was quiet and peaceful. It was experiencing apletely new and different life.


    This was also the best life for Gong Yuning since his phone had no signal. Then, she would no longer want to pursue this matter with He Lingchu, and would no longer have any thoughts of getting angry.


    In Country X, in the top floor of a huge building, He Lingchu sat at the seat of honor, his eyes cold and imposing. Under him, were all the elite members of the He n.


    "Director He, you did pass the proposal we proposedst time, but it was rejected by the other Young Master He. He said that he was not satisfied with the proposal and wanted us to do it again."


    "Don''t bother with it. Follow this n. I will be responsible for all the consequences." He Lingchu gave a forcefulmand, and after he finished speaking, he looked at the time, "Let''s disperse!"


    With that, He Lingchu picked up the phone on the table and took the lead to leave the meeting room.


    "This is already an excellent n. I really don''t know why that Young Master He wants to oppose this."


    "Why else? As long as Director He makes a decision, the other Young Master will oppose him. I heard that the power struggle between them has already begun. "


    Three years ago, he proposed to split thepany into two, giving each of them to his two grandsons to manage. Now, the team led by the Director He and their results, the profits are doubling year by year.


    He Lingchu walked into the office. His assistant was waiting for him, "Director He, Young Master He just called. He asked for you to meet this afternoon."


    "Let him do it!" He Lingchu said with a cold expression.


    "Yes."


    He Lingchu and his cousin He Haiyi had taken over the n s business three years ago, and in an instant, apetitive situation had developed. In various aspects, He Lingchu was superior to He Haiyi, and among them, some of the projects on both sides were linked, so it was possible for them to interfere in the other party''s business.


    This time, He Lingchu''s suggestion was hindered by He Haiyi.


    He Lingchu''s mother passed away very early, He Lingchu was raised by his aunt, He Lingchu''s grandfather was a prince of the royal family, so, in his body, there was the bloodline of the royal family of the X Nation.


    He Lingchu sat on the sofa and picked up his cell phone. He opened all his messages, mail, information, as well as hispany''s mail and phone calls, and looked through them all. Two dayster, Gong Yuning did not send him any messages.


    Originally, He Lingchu did not want to disturb her life, because she needed more time to create more creations. He was waiting for her to have some free time and contact him first.


    And now, he was truly a little flustered from waiting. Why didn''t she call him? Did something happen to her?


    Is she in the Guild? He Lingchu could not help but be curious about all this.


    But the thought that something might have happened to her made him open his address book and search for her phone number. However, after He Lingchu finished looking through all the names, he still could not find Gong Yuning''s name.


    His sword-like eyebrows immediately tightened. Impossible, he had obviously entered her number with his own hands, so how could it disappear?

 Chapter 1175 - DON’T TELL HIM

    <h4>Chapter 1175 - DON''T TELL HIM</h4>


    He Lingchu clenched his teeth, could it be that someone had ever touched his phone before? He couldn''t help but think of someone, someone who was most likely to check his phone.


    He Lingchu said to Ni Hao, his assistant, "Take my phone and go restore mymunication record from three days ago. You have to find the number of a girl named Gong Yuning for me."


    "Alright." Ni Hao received his phone. With He Lingchu''s identity, his phone would always have online backups. As long as it had existed, it could be retrieved.


    After handing the phone back to Ni Hao, He Lingchu squinted, sat in front of his desk and dialed a number.


    A surprised female voice sounded from the other end, "Ling Chu Ge, are you nning to invite me for lunch?"


    "Ning Man, did you touch my phone? You even deleted the number in my phone? " He Lingchu asked in displeasure.


    "Ling Chu Ge, I... I didn''t! I didn''t touch your phone. " That girl retorted with a guilty conscience.


    With her guilty tone, He Lingchu immediately understood that it was her who deleted him.


    When the girl at the other end saw that she couldn''t hide it anymore, she said confidently, "Yes, I deleted it. I thought it was a fox spirit that was pestering you, I was worried that you would be disturbed, so I deleted her number to prevent her from bothering you again."


    Hearing this exnation, He Lingchu''s face immediately turned helpless, "Ning Man, from now on, don''t touch my phone again, and don''t delete anyone''s number from my phone."


    "Ling Chu Ge, are you angry with me?" At the other end, the girl asked in an aggrieved tone.


    "How can I not be angry? If you weren''t my sister, I wouldn''t have been so polite to you. " After He Lingchu finished speaking, he hung up.


    Shangguan Ning Man was his aunt''s adopted daughter and his cousin. Her personality was rather capricious, and He Lingchu often felt a headache because of what she had done.


    Half an hourter, Ni Hao brought the phone over, which had just recovered its original number. He Lingchu flipped to look at Gong Yuning''s number, and the corners of his mouth hooked up happily, and he unhesitatingly unplugged it. However, just as it was unplugged, artificial services were sent over, indicating that Gong Yuning''s phone was not in the service area.


    He Lingchu immediately thought that her current job was to stay in the deep mountains. Perhaps, that was a ce withoutmunication equipment.


    He Lingchu was a little helpless, he could only wait until she returned to the city area before contacting him again.


    However, at the same time, he was also worried about her safety. Even just imagining it made his heart tighten.


    Gong Yuning and An Delu started working at the ce that they were stationed at. Painting was a very peaceful work, normally, when you work, you can reach the state of forgetfulness.


    Gong Yuning would often think of He Lingchu, but when he thought of this man, what followed was her fury.


    She thought that one day, she would definitely teach him a lesson.


    Gong Yuning''s work was basically done after a week. This was what they were going to hand over to an exhibition. If they won the award, all the rewards would be donated to charity. This was also what Gong Yuning''s work was for.


    During this week, He Lingchu practically would call dozens of times every day, because he wasn''t sure when Gong Yuning would return to the city.


    Thus, he could only give it a try.


    Before Gong Yuning could return to the city, his car had just driven out of the deep mountains and the old forest when his phone rang in the quiet carriage.


    After scaring An Delu, who was sleeping at the side, into a jump, Gong Yuning quickly took out her phone, took a look, and her expression immediately turned cold.


    It was He Lingchu. Gong Yuning snorted lightly, then hung up.


    He Lingchu was currently sitting in his office and making this call. When he finally received the call that wasn''t artificial, his expression immediately became cheerful, but in the next second, it was the other party who directly hung up the phone.


    He Lingchu looked at his cellphone number in surprise. He did not call the wrong number, it was Gong Yuning''s number.


    He Lingchu was a little unwilling to give up, and once again opened up.


    In the carriage, Gong Yuning held her phone and looked at the scenery outside the window with a heavy heart. On the side, An Delu, who was just woken up from his shock, went back to sleep.


    However, just as he closed his eyes, the phone in Gong Yuning''s hand rang again, giving him a shock as he looked over while wiping his eyes.


    When Gong Yuning saw that it was still He Lingchu''s number, she was a little angry. However, it was inconvenient to curse him on the car, as it would damage her image in front of her bodyguards and An Delu. She could only hang up and switch off her phone.


    "Yuning, who has the phone? Why didn''t you answer it?" An Delu asked.


    "If you don''t want to pick it up, then go to sleep! I won''t disturb you again. "


    "Oh!" This time, An Delu closed his eyes and fell asleep in relief.


    He Lingchu could not believe it, the call ended once again and a few uneasy guesses appeared in his mind.


    Had something happened to Gong Yuning? Who had her cell phone?


    Kidnapped?


    He Lingchu stood up, gasping for breath. If he went through it again, it would actually be off.


    "Yuning." He Lingchu clenched his fists tightly, as a strong sense of unease rose up in his heart.


    He Lingchu paced around the office anxiously, but the distance between him and Gong Yuning was too far.


    Oh right, He Lingchu suddenly thought of something, thest time he spoke with Gong Yuning''s bodyguard A-Duan, although his phone did not contain his number, but there was a record of his conversation.


    He Lingchu immediately calmed down and looked up the number of the A-Duan.


    A-Duan was in another car, his phone connected. He picked it up to take a look, then picked it up, "Hello."


    "Hello, A-Duan, I am He Lingchu. May I ask, is anything wrong with your young miss?" He Lingchu''s voice was extremely anxious.


    "Our youngdy is safe. She just finished her job. Let''s go back to the city now." The A-Duan replied.


    "You''re all in the car?"


    "Yes!"


    "She really is fine!"


    "She''s fine."


    "Okay, thanks." He Lingchu hung up the phone, and his entire person heaved a sigh of relief.


    Then, he should think about why Gong Yuning did not pick up his phone and even switched off his phone.


    Was her phone out of battery?


    However, her previous two calls were obviously hung up by someone, and it should have been her hanging up.


    Was she resting? Did he disturb her? He Lingchu''s chest suddenly had a feeling of being injured.


    Had he overestimated his ce in her heart? He Lingchu bit his lips, and decided to fight againter.


    Even if he was thick-skinned, he still wanted to know what kind of ce she ced him in in in her heart.


    He Lingchu had never been so flustered before in his heart, and was even a little unconfident. He had to admit that given Gong Yuning''s status, she had many choices, and it wasn''t necessarily impossible for him.

 Chapter 1176 - Resolving Misunderstandings

    <h4>Chapter 1176 - Resolving Misunderstandings</h4>


    After Gong Yuning and An Delu returned to the hotel in the city, they holed themselves up in the deep parts of the mountain for a week. Gong Yuning enjoyed a hot bath and put onfortable pajamas, she was so tired that she didn''t want to move anymore.


    She closed her eyes to rest for a while, and suddenly thought of the two calls that He Lingchu had made today. Coincidentally, she also wanted to ask who that girl was.


    If he really dared to y with her feelings, she definitely wouldn''t let him go.


    Gong Yuning picked up her phone and pressed a few buttons. Only then did she realize that her phone was turned off. She reached out her hand to press on the screen, and suddenly, several text messages popped up.


    Gong Yuning opened up her message from He Lingchu.


    "Yuning, why didn''t you pick up my phone? Do you know how worried I am about you? "


    "Will you call me back when you turn it on?"


    "I''ll wait for your call, no matter howte it is."


    "Yuning, did something happen between us?"


    Gong Yuning looked at thest message, and she couldn''t help but snort lightly, "Is it a misunderstanding? "You are clearly a liar."


    Gong Yuning picked up the mobile phone and walked towards the wide balcony. Sitting on the sofa on the balcony, she somewhat angrily dialed He Lingchu''s number.


    Very quickly, the other end picked up, He Lingchu''s low and happy voice sounded, "Yu Ning, you finally called me."


    "What''s the matter?" Gong Yuning asked with a feigned indifference.


    The man at the other end of the phone was clearly shocked, so he asked anxiously, "What''s wrong?"


    "You still dare to ask what''s wrong with me? He Lingchu, why did you lie to my feelings? " Gong Yuning questioned angrily.


    "When did I deceive your feelings?" He Lingchu''s voice was shocked, "Yuning, is there some kind of misunderstanding between us?"


    A week ago, I called you. It was a woman, and she answered it when you were bathing. He Lingchu, how many women do you have? She had been suppressing it for a whole week now, and the more she thought about it, the more she felt like she was being toyed with, and the more furious she became.


    At the moment, He Lingchu was on his way home, and his car was parked by the side of the road, specifically used to pick up the phone. At this moment, hearing Gong Yuning''s words, he instantly understood everything. He couldn''t help but chuckle, "So it really was a misunderstanding."


    Hisughter once again struck the furious chord in Gong Yuning''s heart. "You''re stillughing? I''m warning you, if you dare to y with my feelings, I''ll definitely not let you off."


    "I never y around with your feelings. This is a misunderstanding. The girl who answered my phone while I was bathing is my aunt''s daughter and my cousin. She is more willful, so what did she say to you?" He Lingchu quickly exined and was upset, it turned out that Ning Man actually received a call from Gong Yu Ning.


    It was no wonder that she didn''t send any messages this week and even hung up on him. It was likely that Ning Man had said something unpleasant that caused her to misunderstand.


    Gong Yuning''s expression was also stunned for a few seconds. The anger rising from her chest seemed to have suddenly found an exit, and she immediately rxed. "You said that the woman who took advantage of your shower to answer the phone was your cousin? You must not be lying to me! "


    Gong Yuning still did not quite believe him, because this past week had caused him to feel a strong sense of resentment.


    He Lingchu''s image was also in her heart, he had already fallen into the bottom of the valley a few times, and had already branded him with the name Blossom Heart Great Bastard.


    He Lingchu''s voice immediately became serious and calm, "I''m not lying to you, my cousin is called Shangguan Ning Man. She is usually very mischievous, because we are a family, so I didn''t expect her to answer your call in private."


    "She said a lot of nasty things! They say that I am a fox spirit and that I am specifically trying to seduce you, and they even say that she is your most beloved woman. Are you certain that she is your cousin and not someone that you have lied to? " Gong Yuning''s tone was obviously very distrustful.


    "On behalf of my cousin, I apologize, Yuning. Although we haven''t known each other for long, I really didn''t lie to you. If you don''t believe me, I''ll introduce you guys when I''m free."


    "We can get to know each other!" Then how are you going to introduce me! " Gong Yuning asked with the corner of his mouth raised.


    He Lingchu''s lowughter seemed to ring in her ears as he chuckled, "How do you want me to introduce you?"


    Gong Yuning was a bit vexed, "Introduce whatever you want, I don''t have any objections."


    Seeing that he was about to anger her, He Lingchu became serious: "I said it, you''re my girlfriend, as long as you don''t mind."


    "I do." Gong Yuning retorted immediately.


    "Why?" He Lingchu asked in a slightly hurried manner.


    Gong Yuning was just angering him, she pursed her lips and thought for a while before saying, "Forget it, how about introducing me as you please!"


    "Naughty girl." He Lingchu couldn''t help but scold her.


    At the moment, Gong Yuning''s mood was as good as if the clouds were being pulled out of the sky. It was just that such a misunderstanding was truly fatal.


    Just like that, she had been greatly infuriated. Furthermore, it had ruined her good mood for a whole week.


    "Is the workplete? When are you nning to return home? " He Lingchu asked in concern.


    "Hm!" I''m done. I''m currently nning to rest for two days before returning home to meet my parents. "


    "I can''t leave right now, I can''t leave. Otherwise, I can send you back." He Lingchu said somewhat helplessly.


    "No need, you have to send me back. I still don''t know how to introduce you to my parents!" Gong Yuning said.


    "If I go to your country and ask to see your parents, how are you going to introduce me?"


    "Friend, very good male friend." Gong Yuning said with a smile, wanting to anger him.


    Under the dim yellow light, in the ck sports car, He Lingchu''s sexy lips curled up into a helpless and loving smile, "Alright, as you wish."


    "Where are you?" Gong Yuning couldn''t help but to ask out of curiosity.


    "I''m on the side of the road. Stop the car and pick up your phone."


    "Then where are you going?"


    "Going home." He Lingchu said without concealing anything.


    A sweet scent rose from the bottom of Gong Yuning''s heart, she stretchedzily and said, "Then go home! I''m so tired, I want to sleep first. "


    "Hm!" "Then rest well."


    "Then I''m hanging up." Gong Yuning''s heart, which had been tense for a week, rxed. He was tired and sleepy.


    "Alright, you hang up first!" He Lingchu replied with a low voice.


    When Gong Yuning heard hisughter, he suddenly felt a little reluctant to part. In the blink of an eye, a week had passed. Although he was full of anger, hearing his voice now gave him a feeling of healing.


    He Lingchu was waiting for her to hang up, but he discovered that she had not hung up yet. He could not help but ask again, "Why haven''t you hung up yet?"


    "You haven''t said good night to me yet!" Gong Yuning quickly found a reason.


    "Good night! A good dream. " He Lingchu''s charming voice was transmitted over.

 Chapter 1177 - Uncontrollable Cousin

    <h4>Chapter 1177 - Uncontroble Cousin</h4>


    The corners of Gong Yuning''s mouth raised, he felt extremely satisfied, "Alright, then I''ll really hang up. You drive carefully." With that, Gong Yuning hung up.


    If she didn''t hang up the phone, it would expose that she missed him too much. She didn''t want him to be so pleased with himself!


    After Gong Yuning hung up, He Lingchu held onto his phone. The blue control panel released a light, which reflected his handsome and profound appearance. The corners of his mouth continuously curled up, and his eyes reflected a bright light.


    For the past few days, he had been feeling depressed and worried. Now, all his misunderstandings had been resolved and he could hear her sweet voice. This kind of feeling was truly marvelous.


    It looked like he had pampered her too much. From today onwards, he must definitely teach her a lesson, and not let her mess around with him again.


    After resting in the city area for two days, Gong Yuning and An Delu bid farewell at the airport, and respectively returned to their respective countries. After half an hour, Gong Yuning embarked on a flight back home.


    In an elegant white manor, He Lingchu''s sports car let out a low roar, and smoothly entered the direction of the garden''s car park. He pushed the door open and got off, and from the back seat, he carried a bunch of fragrant lilies and headed towards the direction of the manor''s hall.


    "Young Master He is here." A servant saw him and greeted him cordially.


    He Lingchu nodded his head in greeting, and then walked into the hall with steady steps. Just as he reached the entrance of the hall, from the direction of the garden, a gentle voice called out, "Ling Chu, you''re back."


    "Aunt Li." He Lingchu''s gaze was filled with gentleness and respect as he watched a woman dressed in a white sand skirt walk over.


    She was elegantly dressed up with her long hair tied behind her head. An ancient golden peach hairpin was stuck in her hair. Her makeup was elegant, making her look like a nobledy.


    She was He Lingchu''s mother''s younger sister, his aunt Pan Li.


    He Lingchu went over to her and gave the flower in his hand to her. Pan Li happily received it and smelled it, "Every time youe, you bring me lilies, I like it a lot."


    "As long as you like it, Aunt Li, I can send it to you every day."


    "Don''t, don''t. When youe, just bring me a bouquet. There are usually a lot of flowers in the garden, so I can cut them off to decorate the house."


    As the two of them walked into the hall, Pan Li asked curiously, "This time you were on a long journey, did you encounter anything interesting? "Interesting person?"


    "I did meet a girl." As He Lingchu spoke, the corners of his mouth lifted into a smile.


    Pan Li turned her head to look at him, and her thoughts were clear. She asked with a smile, "She must be a girl that you like!"


    "Yes, she is very special."


    Pan Li nodded in approval, "En! "When you have time,e back home and let us get to know each other."


    As they were entering the restaurant, a figure appeared on the second floor stairs. She was about to go downstairs when she heard these words. She stopped and tightened her grip on thedder. A look of confusion and helplessness shed across the girl''s face.


    Did the Ling Chu Ge find a woman he liked?


    "What''s her name?"


    "Her name is Gong Yuning."


    "Surname Gong? Such a rare surname. Just by hearing this name, you can tell that it must be a very beautiful girl! " As Pan Li spoke, she acted extremely gracefully and elegantly, bringing with him the air of a noble king.


    At this time, a voice from the second floor couldn''t help but retort with augh, "Mom, how can you judge a person''s looks by just his name? I don''t think so! "


    Shangguan Ning Man''s figure stepped down while holding onto the armrest, her tone of voice could not help but contain a tinge of jealousy. Pan Liughed, "Where did you get your opinion from?"


    He Lingchu looked at the slim girl who was walking over, and Jun Yan sternly said, "Ning Man, you should learn to be sensible now."


    "What''s wrong with me!" Shangguan Ning Man puffed her cheeks and looked at him with a wronged expression.


    "Don''t touch my phone in the future." He Lingchu warned as he hardened his heart.


    Shangguan Ning Man''s eyes narrowed. Just now, she had overheard that the girl who was interested in Ling Chu Ge was called Gong Yuning, and thest time she scolded him, he had even deleted her phone number. So, he must be angry about this matter now!


    "Ning Man, what nonsense are you doing now?" Pan Li looked at her.


    "I... I just identally deleted the Ling Chu Ge''s number, I really didn''t do it on purpose, I thought those girls were harassing him! " Shangguan Ning Man looked wronged.


    He Lingchu''s eyes darkened, "Don''t be stubborn, I''ll let you off on this matter temporarily, but there won''t be a next time."


    Ayer of mist appeared in Shangguan Ning Man''s eyes, her red lips ttened as she sobbed, "Ling Chu Ge, I know my wrongs, can''t I change it?"


    "Alright, the reason your Ling Chu Ge is educating you is also for your own good. It''s so that you''ll understand."


    "Where''s Chen Xu?" He Lingchu asked about the whereabouts of his cousin.


    "A few days ago, he said that he was in a bad mood and went out to rx. I didn''t ask him where he went. This morning, I called him and told him that he was overseas."


    A hint of nervousness shed past He Lingchu''s eyes. Could it be that his cousin carried him on his back to look for Gu Hao? He gritted his teeth. Looking at Aunt Li''s oblivious expression, his heart felt heavy.


    "Stay for lunch!" Pan Li asked.


    "Alright." He Lingchu did not refuse. Here,pared to his own home, there was an even more homely feeling.


    That was because he had grown up here. Every de of grass and tree was his memory.


    He had been born in the business world, and since his mother''s death, his father had rarely been at home, had been away on business all year round, had left him here to live, and his aunt had treated him as if he were already there, given him motherly warmth and love, even if she had two other children.


    He Lingchu took his phone and walked out of the garden. He immediately dialed his cousin Shangguan Chenxu''s number.


    "Hey!" "Brother!" At the other end, Shangguan Chenxu''s voice carried a trace of nervousness.


    "Where are you?"


    "I''m wandering abroad!"


    "With someone." He Lingchu''s voice carried a trace of the dignity of a brother.


    "Just one person!" Shangguan Chenxu''s voice revealed that he was a man who was tough and unyielding. He was only younger than He Lingchu, but in terms of conduct and conduct, he was also an extremely manly man.


    "Don''t lie to me, did you see Gu Hao?"


    "Brother, you don''t need to worry about my matters." Shangguan Chenxu''s voice had a trace of annoyance.


    He Lingchu clenched his teeth, and ordered, "In three days, return home."


    "I''m not going back this time. I''m going to stay abroad for a month." Shangguan Chenxu''s voice seemed to be against him.


    "You ¡­" He Lingchu was so angry that he kept quiet.


    "All of this has nothing to do with Gu Hao. You threatened him behind my back, you threatened him. I will not allow you to do this. My feelings, I will decide for myself." After Shangguan Chenxu finished speaking, he hung up the phone.

 Chapter 1178 - Sweet Phone

    <h4>Chapter 1178 - Sweet Phone</h4>


    A City, International Airport.


    Gong Yuze bent over and stepped out, Ji Anning gracefully stepped down from the car and she smiled as he walked to Gong Yuze''s side. He extended his hand out and grabbed his arm, and the two of them walked towards the VIP entrance.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, a slim and light figure walked out of the door, her long hair carelessly coiled around her ears, revealing a sparkling and fair face. Seeing the person waiting for her, her eyes immediately smiled like the crescent moon, stepping forward, "Big brother, sister-inw, I''ve made you guys wait for a long time."


    "We just arrived not long ago." Ji Anningughed as he reached out to hold her, "Have a good time?"


    Gong Yuning maintained his innocent and cute look, "Yeah, I''m very happy."


    She did not want her family to worry about the things that happened on the cruise. She had experienced those small storms herself, so she did not want to worry her family again.


    Therefore, when she went out, she never reported anything.


    Gong Yuze caressed her head with a hand and smiled lovingly, "Then I''m back, don''t run around, stay by Mom and Dad''s side."


    Gong Yuning blinked with a weird look in his eyes and nodded, "Un! I''ve decided not to run around for the time being. "


    "Go home! Mom and Dad miss you so much. "


    In the vi, as soon as Gong Yuning entered the house, he eximed sweetly, "Dad, Mom, I''m back!"


    This was probably one of his parents'' favorite sounds.


    "You finally know you''re back?" Cheng Liyue walked over from the side hall, and followed along.


    "Dad, Mom, what are you guys doing!"


    "Your mother has recently fallen in love with cultivating the flowers, I am currently watering with her." Gong Yexiao replied.


    "Mom really has a lot of hobbies, but you have to live forever and learn to be old, right? "Mom."


    Gong Yuze pursed her lips and smiled. With his sister around, his parents would be in a good mood everyday, because her lips had always been sweet ever since he was young.


    "Let me show you my drawing. I''ve already mailed it to the exhibition hall, and after I''ve finished the frame, it can probably be disyed in ten days. This is a global tour, and the city is currently being discussed, so our city will definitelye."


    "Yuning is awesome." Ji Anning praised.


    "It''s my job. The only job I''ve ever had that felt meaningful." Gong Yuningughed.


    "Yuning''s painting has always been donated to charity after the auction, but never received a single cent." Gong Yuze exined to his wife.


    Ji Anning felt more and more that even though Gong Yuning had been raised rich and powerful, she still maintained a pure and kind heart.


    "Did you make any friends on the trip? Interesting thing to happen to you? " Cheng Liyue asked curiously.


    For the time being, she did not intend to tell them that they had met He Lingchu. It must be because their rtionship was still at a testing stage, and she did not wish for her parents to appear and give them pressure.


    "I met some interesting people. I''ll tell you some interesting things in the evening. I''ll go back to my room to pack up, wash my hair, take a bath, and change my clothes."


    "Okay, let your dad carry it up for you."


    Gong Yexiao did not give in, the dark coloured shirt was rolled up, and the arm that was forged from satin all year round had a hidden explosive strength, he lifted it up easily with a box in each hand.


    "Dad, let me mention one." Gong Yuze stepped forward to help.


    "No need, I''m not old yet!" Gong Yexiao replied. Cheng Liyue, who was at the side, could not help but smile, "Let him do it."


    Ji Anning, who was at the side, could not help but cover his mouth andugh. Who dared to say that they were an elder now? Even if he walked out, Gong Yuze might not necessarily be able to have his charm. This was simply the youngest and most charming father that Ji Anning had ever seen.


    Of course, the same was true for grandma. She was like a beautiful woman with a gentle and elegant temperament. Her every gesture exuded the noble aura of the imperial family.


    Gong Yuning returned to her room and packed up a set of long T-shirt. She then entered the bathroom and soaked herself in the warm water until she was drenched from head to toe, feeling extremelyfortable as the water gently dripped on her face. When she closed her eyes, He Lingchu''s figure appeared in her mind, causing her lips to curl up involuntarily.


    A sweet feeling welled up in his chest, making his life even more wonderful.


    His heart suddenly felt filled with anticipation and longing. He had romantic expectations for the future.


    Gong Yuning''s long hair blew, her phone at the side rang, she picked it up and saw that it was her good friend Gu Yue who she did not contact for two days.


    "What''s wrong? You miss me? "


    "Of course I miss you!" Let me tell you some good news! "My parents have decided to go back and develop their families. From now on, I will be living in the country."


    "Really? That''s great, then we won''t have to separate! "When?"


    "I''ll go back with them in two days. I''m going to buy a building and move thepany back to A City."


    "Alright, I''ll treat you to a big meal when youe back."


    "It''s just that, my brother can''t find anyone right now. My parents are dying of anxiety. Such a big person like him went out to y and didn''t even call me back. I''m so pissed off." Gu Yue stood at that end and exhaled a breath of air.


    "Where did your brother go to y?" She hadn''t told him that she had met He Lingchu, nor did she tell her that Gu Hao''s boyfriend was actually her cousin.


    Could it be that Gu Hao left this time, and ran to see Shangguan Chenxu again? If that was the case, if He Lingchu found out about this, he would definitely be very angry.


    "Who knows? We can''t control him. " Gu Yue was helpless.


    "Don''t be angry,e back and gather!" Gong Yu An advised.


    "There''s no use getting angry. Fine, when I return home, I will go and pack up my things first."


    "En!"


    After the two sisters finished talking, Gong Yuning was still worried. She thought about it, took out her phone and called He Lingchu.


    Gong Yuning listened to the call, and her heart couldn''t help but start beating wildly as she tensed up, waiting for the answer.


    In less than three seconds, the other side immediately picked up. A deep, maic voice came from the other side of the phone, "Hello!"


    Gong Yuning''s heartbeat elerated, and her face started to turn slightly sour. It was also a very quiet environment on his side, so his voice sounded especially alluring.


    "What are you doing?" Gong Yuning asked with difficulty.


    "Meeting." He Lingchuughed lowly.


    Gong Yuning was immediately shocked, "Eh? Are you in a meeting? I didn''t disturb you, did I? I''ll call you in two hours. "


    The man at the other end of the phone thought that she was going to hang up after she finished speaking, so he hurriedly said, "Don''t hang up."


    Gong Yuning pursed his lips into a smile, "Why don''t you hang up? You''re in a meeting!"


    "It''s more important than anything to answer your phone." He seemed to hear the sound of his feet as he opened the door and left.

 Chapter 1179 - Meeting of Good Sisters

    <h4>Chapter 1179 - Meeting of Good Sisters</h4>


    Gong Yuning''s heart was filled with sweetness. This kind of feeling was like eating a jar of honey; his entire mood was excellent.


    "Back home?" He Lingchu''s gentle voice was heard.


    "Hm!" "I''m back. I just got home not long ago." Gong Yuning looked at the mirror on the dressing table, which reflected her crescent-like eyes. The corners of her mouth could not help but rise upwards.


    Is this the look of a woman in love?


    "Did you miss me?" He Lingchu''s voice carried a trace of anticipation.


    Gong Yuning immediately wanted to say no, but in reality, she was thinking about it! Moreover, he had to think about it many times a day.


    "Then did you miss me?" Gong Yuning asked.


    "Yes, every day." He Lingchu answered immediately.


    Gong Yuning was stunned, as his face turned slightly hot. Compared to this man, many times she was too embarrassed to say anything, so he just went straight to the point.


    "Do you miss me?" He Lingchu did not forget to ask again.


    "En!" Gong Yuning shyly lowered his eyes as he responded with a light sound.


    Hearing his satisfiedughtering from the other side, Gong Yuning felt his face heat up shyly. Her skin was very thin.


    "Just called me and said you missed me? Is there anything else? " He Lingchu asked in a low voice.


    Gong Yuning didn''t know whether tough or cry. This man was pitch-ck, why did this phone call turn out to be made because she missed him?


    "My good sister Gu Yue said that I was unable to contact her brother. I wanted to ask, do you know where Gu Hao is?"


    The reason why Gong Yuning asked that was because He Lingchu had sent people to follow Gu Hao before. It was possible that he still had his whereabouts right now.


    He Lingchu''s voice sank a bit, "He should be with my cousin."


    "Eh? Isn''t your cousin in your country? " Gong Yuning asked curiously.


    "He''s out of the country." He Lingchu''s tone revealed a little helplessness.


    Gong Yuning remained silent for a few seconds. She had seen how angry He Lingchu was regarding this matter.


    "Let your friend be at ease, nothing should happen to Gu Hao."


    "Okay, as long as he''s fine." Gong Yuning replied, "Then go to the meeting! It''s time for me to go downstairs and talk to my parents. "


    "Alright." He Lingchu replied gently.


    Gong Yuning hung up and couldn''t help but sigh. Previously, she would have felt that He Lingchu was too strict and heartless, but after knowing that he had lost his mother from a young age and was brought up by his aunt, and that Shangguan Chenxu was his aunt''s only son, it was understandable that he would worry like this.


    Country X.


    In the afternoon, He Lingchu''s assistant delivered information in, reporting on a piece of news.


    "Director He, I just received a call from a gallery director. His gallery already hosts a tour of international art exhibitions, I would like to ask if you are interested in participating in the investment."


    He Lingchu slightly narrowed his eyes. Before, he wasn''t really interested in the art exhibition, but Gong Yuning''s work was rted to the art exhibition, so he was directly interested.


    "Tell him toe at four, and I''ll talk to him about it." He Lingchu opened his mouth and asked.


    The assistant immediately became surprised, "Director He, are you interested?"


    "Why are you so happy?" He Lingchu raised his eyebrows and asked.


    He Lingchu''s assistantevis fructus did not hide anything, "To be honest, this Director is my good friend. That''s why I helped you ask, I thank you on his behalf."


    He Lingchu immediately thought of what Gong Yuning had mentionedst time. Her work was about to enter an international art exhibition, could it be this art exhibition?


    He Lingchu couldn''t help but to turn on hisputer and search for information about the art exhibition that Gong Yuning painted on the official website of M Nation. As expected, he found that this art exhibition was about to be disyed around the world, and a look of pleasant surprise shed past He Lingchu''s eyes.


    If his country got the right to show, did that mean that Gong Yu would rathere visit?


    Ayer of happiness surged in He Lingchu''s heart. He had already made up his mind that he would be the one to contract all the investments in this art exhibition.


    Sure enough, that director came over in the afternoon. He had obtained the names of all the artists at the exhibition, and one of them was Gong Yuning. He did not know that Gong Yuning''s name meant that he had received the sponsorship fee.


    He Lingchu readily agreed to the investment this time. Although this Director Lie Luo had given him a lot of reasons to invest, He Lingchu did not mind. Even if this was an unprofitable investment, he did not hesitate at all.


    "Our country is the world''s first destination, so when the timees, we will sincerely invite all the painters here to help cut down our exhibition."


    "In terms of capital, there''s no need to worry."


    "Thank you, Director He. Thank you so much for your support and love of artistic culture."


    "Sure." A smile shed past He Lingchu''s eyes. This smile contained an especially deep meaning.


    In the blink of an eye, three days had passed. Gong Yu Ning drove a red sports car to the airport to pick up Gu Yue.


    Gu Yue had clean and neat short hair at her ears. Her facial features were exquisite and beautiful, revealing a clean and straightforward aura. It could be said that she was a girl that was like a woman.


    At the same time, he was also a bookworm.


    The two of them embraced each other excitedly in the airport. After leaving each other for such a long time, they thought of each other very much.


    At noon, the two of them went straight to a restaurant in the west. Gong Yuning did not hide anything and told them about he met He Lingchu on the cruise.


    Gu Yue immediately eximed, "Great! "Carry me on your back and you''ll find your boyfriend."


    Hearing the words'' boyfriend '', the corner of Gong Yuning''s mouth rose, "Not too bad, right?"


    "Why isn''t it ready yet? You''ve both kissed and confessed, what else can we do? "Don''t tell me you''re thinking of ¡­"


    "Go to hell, I didn''t think of that!" Gong Yuning''s beautiful face flushed red, she could not help but think of He Lingchu''s figure, and felt embarrassed again.


    Gu Yue did not dare to make such a joke again. She did not know what it felt like to be in a rtionship.


    "Let me show you his picture." After Gong Yuning finished speaking, he flipped to the picture she drewst time, and she took a photo to remember it.


    Gu Yue looked at the man in the picture and she couldn''t help but exim, "You drew this?"


    "En!"


    "This man is too handsome!"


    Gong Yuning pursed his lips into a smile, "More or less!"


    "He''s even more handsome than I''ve ever seen him. You''ve won. Such a handsome man has be yours."


    "Alright!" Don''t tease me, do you want to? He still has a good brother, so should I introduce him to you? "


    Gu Yue immediately refused and waved her hands, "No, I''m not interested right now."


    Gong Yuning held her chin andughed, "Alright! When you want a boyfriend, think about it. His name is Nie Jungu. "


    Gu Yueughed, "I don''t have any ns yet! Now, I just want to help my dad move thepany back, and I might be able to help for a while. "

 Chapter 1180 - Manufacturing Surprise

    <h4>Chapter 1180 - Manufacturing Surprise</h4>


    Gong Yuning hadn''t brought up the matter of''s cousin yet, but Gu Hao had asked her before to not mention the matter of getting taught a lesson by He Ling Chi, so as to avoid worrying the family.


    "Hurry up and tell me, how did you and He Lingchu get to know each other? It must have been a romantic encounter on the cruise! Tell me your romance so that I may envy you. " Gu Yue asked curiously.


    "My encounter with him was not romantic at all. It was so bad that I almost became his enemy." Gong Yuning recalled that when she first met He Lingchu, his whole body was releasing an unapproachable aura, at that time, she felt that he was too cold and heartless.


    "Why?" Gu Yue was bing more and more curious.


    "I''ll tell youter!" Not romantic enough, anyway. " Gong Yuning pursed her lips andughed, just at this time, her phone rang. When Gong Yuning took a look, she was startled, it was An Delu who called.


    "I''ll take a call." Gong Yu Ning said to Gu Yue, she extended her hand out and picked up the phone, "Hello, An Delu."


    "Yu Ning, let me tell you a very good piece of news. Do you want to hear it?" An Delu''s voice came over excitedly.


    "Even if it''s good news, why don''t you hurry up and say it?" Gong Yuning couldn''t help but look forward to the good news that An Delu had sent over. Could it be that their painting had won a prize?


    "Do you know which country we first set down for this international exhibition?"


    "It can''t be my country!" Gong Yuning immediately started guessing excitedly.


    "No, guess again."


    "You have a country?"


    "Guess again, it''s the country you look forward to the most." An Delu remained mysterious.


    Gong Yuning couldn''t help but narrow his eyes. Thinking about it, the country she was looking forward to the most? Suddenly, a light shed through her mind. She couldn''t hide the excitement in her voice. "Could it be ¡­ State of X?"


    "Congrattions, you got it right. It is Country X, He Lingchu''s Country."


    A hint of ecstasy shed across Gong Yuning''s eyes. What a coincidence! The first country to travel was his country?


    "Even if it''s the first stop, we''ll definitely be invited. Do you want to go?" An Delu smiled and asked her.


    Gong Yuning arched his brows and smiled, "I want to go."


    "I''ve already said it before, you will definitely meet again soon."


    Of course, she was looking forward to meeting He Lingchu in his country. Also, her parents would definitely agree to let her go to this matter.


    Gu Yue looked at her andughed, "What is it that makes you so excited?"


    "My painting is on a national tour. The first stop is Country X." Gong Yuning said excitedly.


    Gu Yue couldn''t help but be happy for her. "Now, you can see He Lingchu again to resolve the pain in your heart."


    "Hm!" I wish I could see him again. " Gong Yuning said with a face full of anticipation.


    On the third day, Gong Yuning received an invitation from the organizers. As it was her first stop, she took it very seriously, and as a guest, she would be participating in the cutting ceremony. In this exhibition, Gong Yuning''s four paintings were hers, and in this one, she was very valued.


    That night, she told her parents the good news. As expected, Cheng Liyue and Gong Yexiao agreed to her going over, it was her work achievement and also a type of honor, they would not stop her.


    However, they felt that their daughter was extremely willing to participate in thepetition. As she spoke, her eyes were filled with anticipation.


    Gong Yuning decided to stay at home with his parents for another three days. A week before the exhibition was over, and now, it was still half a month away.


    Since she had expectations in her heart, Gong Yuning lived a very happy day. Furthermore, she hadn''t told He Lingchu that she would be going to his country yet, so she decided to surprise him.


    Yes, it must be a special surprise. She was looking forward to it. She suddenly appeared in front of him. The expression on his face!


    However, Gong Yuning did not know that He Lingchu was the sponsor of the X Country''s art exhibition.


    He Lingchu had also gotten the news from the director of the art exhibition, that Gong Yuning''s name was one of the guests who had been invited. Furthermore, she had already agreed to it, as they were preparing the trip for the guests.


    After He Lingchu finished receiving the call, the corner of his mouth hooked up into a smile. What surprised her was that even though Gong Yuning clearly knew that she wasing to his country, she did not call him to tell him what she wanted, what was she doing? Want to give him a surprise?


    Well, he pretended not to know. He wanted to see how she would surprise him.


    He Lingchu looked at the time on the calendar. He was about to arrive in ten days.


    At this moment, his internal phone rang. He reached out to pick it up. "Hello!"


    "Director He, Miss Shangguan is here."


    He Lingchu was still talking on the phone when there was a knock on the door. Immediately afterwards, Shangguan Ning Man pushed open the door and looked in with half her face looking at him, "Ling Chu Ge, I''m here."


    He Lingchu cut off the call and asked calmly, "Why are you here?"


    "You didn''te back for the past few days. I missed you, so I came to see you." As Shangguan Ning Man walked in, she held a te of dessert.


    "Ling Chu Ge, what did I bring you? You must be hungry! Come and eat some! "


    "I have a meeting to attend, you can eat!" He Lingchu was not interested in the snacks she had picked. They were all sweet snacks that he did not eat.


    Shangguan Ning Man looked at him with a bit of disappointment, "This was prepared meticulously for you, are you not going to pay me back?"


    "I''m not eating. There''s a meeting in ten minutes." He Lingchu nced at the wrist watch.


    "Ling Chu Ge, why are you bing colder and colder towards me? Was it because I deleted that Gong Yuning''s numberst time that you were still angry at me? "


    He Lingchu was indeed very angry at this misunderstanding, but Shangguan Ning Man was his rtive, even if he was angry, so what? I just hope it doesn''t happen again.


    Shangguan Ning Man saw that he did not seem to be listening to her, and couldn''t help but feel annoyed, "Ling Chu Ge, do you really like that Gong Yuning? What''s good about her? "


    He Lingchu raised his gaze, and swept the area with his sharp gaze, "Ning Man, don''t judge others like that."


    "Humph!" I''ve seen a lot of women around you. Which one of them doesn''t have their eyes on your money? Who are you? I think she is, too. She must be after your money. " Shangguan Ning Man was even more certain that Gong Yuning was a woman of influence.


    He Lingchu''s eyes darkened, "She is not such a person. In the future, when the timees, I will let you know her."


    Anger shed across Shangguan Ning Man''s eyes, and she said disdainfully, "Who wants to know her!? I don''t want to get to know him! "


    "Ning Man, don''t be so unruly." He Lingchu stared at her sternly and lectured her.


    A trace of moisture immediately surfaced in Shangguan Ning Man''s eyes, she pouted as if she was wronged, "Ling Chu Ge, now that you have that Gong Yuning, you don''t like me anymore, right?"


    After He Lingchu heard this, his face became startled, "What nonsense are you spouting? You are my sister, how could I not like you? "


    Hearing that, Shangguan Ning Man''s face became even more unsightly, she snorted as if she was suffocating: "You just don''t like me."


    He Lingchu had no choice but to pick up the documents on the table, "Alright, I will go for a meeting, you should go as well!"

 Chapter 1181 - Arrival at his country

    <h4>Chapter 1181 - Arrival at his country</h4>


    In the blink of an eye, it was time for Gong Yuning to leave. In the morning, she had already packed her things and saluted. At 10: 30 AM, she was driven to the airport by her bodyguard. She and the four bodyguards were alone in the spacious and luxurious cabin, but they were all sitting in the back, so as not to disturb her.


    The air stewardess had prepared delicious pastries and beverages for her. Gong Yuning looked out the window at the clouds that were like candies, and her heart was filled with beauty. She had been tensing up inside, so how could she appear in front of He Lingchu?


    Should he suddenly go to thepany to see him, or should he pretend to meet him on the way?


    Of course, what she wanted to see the most was his expression. He must be extremely shocked!


    Gong Yuning thought while curling her red lips. She had thought about it many times in her mind. This exhibition wouldst for about a month, and at that time, she might even stay here for a longer period of time. No matter what, she was looking forward to this trip.


    In the He Group''s office, He Lingchu walked out of the conference room and saw his assistant, theevis fructus, standing at the door waiting for him.


    "Director He, Miss Gong''s Private aircraft has already taken off from Haotian Country. They will arrive at our country''s International Airport in about four hours. Do you want to personally wee her?"


    A trace ofughter shed past He Lingchu''s eyes. He narrowed his eyes and pondered for a few seconds, "Even if she intended to give me a pleasant surprise, I shouldn''t casually interrupt her thoughts. Otherwise, it would make her feel very bored."


    "Then... "Then we don''t need to go in order to wee them, do we?"


    "What is the exact time of arrival?"


    "It was two-thirty."


    "Push the queue for me. I''m going to the airport."


    "Director He, didn''t you want to ruin the surprise he created?"


    He Lingchu''s eyes flickered with intense yearning, "I don''t have to meet her, but I want to escort her back to the hotel from the airport, even if it''s just a glimpse from afar, it''s enough."


    He Lingchu''s mood for the day was alsopletely on Gong Yuning. If he did not find out what was going on, he really would not be able to hold back, and he would appear in front of her before she came to find him.


    Of course, she had endured for so long yet hadn''t told him. He wasn''t nning on destroying her thoughts.


    He Lingchu looked at the time. Originally, he had nned to look at the documents for a while, but at this moment, he didn''t have the time to think about it anymore. It could be said that from now until the time he was going to go to the airport, he would definitely leave it to him to wait for Gong Yuning''s arrival.


    He Lingchu returned to his office and sat on the sofa. He took out his phone and opened the photo album, then flipped to the picture of her that he took when he was on the cruisest time.


    He had alsoe into close contact with her several times. This was the first time in his 27 years of life that a woman upied his heart in such a strong way.


    Gong Yuning watched the sky for a few hours, and the flight attendant came over to tell her that there was still half an hour before they started descending. Her heart was unable to contain her excitement as she quietly waited for the ne tond in his country.


    In the corridor outside the airport, a low-key ck Toyota Prado stopped.evis fructus sat in the driver''s seat and looked at the big boss of the copilot helplessly.


    He had not expected the boss to bring his car here to spy on him! However, all of the boss'' cars were eye-catching. Driving his car was indeed the best choice.


    "Director He, do you want to drink something? I''ll get out of the car and buy it for you. "evis fructus looked at the time. There were still twenty minutes before the nended.


    He Lingchu also looked at the time, "Give me a cup of coffee."


    "Alright! Please wait a moment. "evis fructus quickly opened the door and got out of the car, then went to pack his coffee.


    He Lingchu''s gaze was fixated on the exit of the VIP road. Before he arrived, there were three luxurious ck carriages that upied the front part of the walkway. He sensed that these were Gong Yu Ning''s cars that were being delivered by the Gong Family.


    The Gong family''s industry was spread all over the world. Almost all the developed countries had their own industry field. Even in this country, there was argemunicationpany that their family invested in.


    He Lingchu''s gaze was fixed at the entrance, asionally lowering his head to look at the wrist watch, feeling nervous at the bottom of his heart, hoping, hoping that the figure that he had not seen for a long time would appear.


    evis fructus immediately took two cups of coffee that he had packed back and sat at the driver''s seat. In fact,evis fructus had been He Lingchu''s assistant for three years, so he was very curious about the girl that his boss liked.


    What kind of girl could make her boss fall in love with her to this extent?


    A luxurious Private aircraft steadily stopped on the International Airport''s runway, gliding to the tarmac closest to the VIP entrance. Gong Yuning wore an apricot-colored long dress with a small shoulder on top of her body, and her soft vertical hair flowed behind her head. Following her departure, she fluttered behind her head like an otherworldly fairy.


    After getting on a passenger ferry, they arrived at the VIP entrance. Under the escort of four bodyguards, Gong Yuning walked out of the entrance of the VIP entrance, and under the escort of four tall and powerful bodyguards, Gong Yuning''s figure looked exceptionally petite and enchanting. At the same time, the aristocratic elegance she exuded was also revealed through her frown and smile.


    evis fructus''s car was right behind these three cars. In order to fight for this position, he had talked to the other two taxi drivers for a while!


    He Lingchu couldn''t help but be anxious. He looked at the time and noticed that Gong Yuning''s ne had arrived, but why was she still not out yet?


    However, at this moment, he saw a staff membering out first, and immediately after, the figure that he had been yearning for day and night appeared before his eyes, caught off guard.


    His gaze was locked on that figure, unwilling to leave even for a second. He even felt that he had wasted his time.


    A staff member opened the car door for Gong Yuning, who politely nodded her head and smiled at him. Her sweet smile made He Lingchu jealous.


    Where did that staff member get the good fortune to make her give him such a beautiful smile?


    evis fructus also widened his eyes slightly. In a short few seconds, Gong Yuning stopped, smiled, and the temperament that she was emitting,pletely conquered his vision.


    What a beautiful girl, she must be a princess!


    He suddenly thought of the reason why his boss was so enthralled and agreed to invest in the exhibition. It turned out that his boss was the one who needed to go all out to pursue the painting!


    "Boss, do we need to keep up with this group of carriages?"evis fructus looked at the convoy as they left.


    "Keep up, keep your distance, don''t let anyone find out." He Lingchu ordered in a low voice.

 Chapter 1182

    <h4>Chapter 1182</h4>


    It became his gift


    evis fructus immediately started the car and followed behind Gong Yuning''s convoy.


    He Lingchu''s gaze fell on the ck car in the middle, and his heart was in torment. She was clearly in the car in front of him, yet he was still suppressing the urge to not meet her.


    He had a few impulses for him to askevis fructus to stop the carriage in front of the convoy and cut off Gong Yuning so that he could meet her directly.


    However, these thoughts were being suppressed time and time again. He was also looking forward to the way in which Gong Yuning would appear in front of him.


    Coincidence, chance, or she going straight to hispany?


    With this, Gong Yuning also thought about it in the car. How was she going to meet He Lingchu?


    Of course she hoped that it would be a coincidence! Surprise like chance encounters, but, after thinking about it, she felt that it would be better to go to hispany and meet him directly!


    Gong Yuning said to the bodyguard in front and headed straight to the He Group''s headquarters.


    After the carriage drove out of the airport road, they entered the streets.evis fructus normally went to work on this road, he followed behind them and suddenly had a premonition.


    "Boss, why do I feel like the Miss Gong''s convoy is headed straight for yourpany? It doesn''t feel like they''re heading to a hotel!"


    He Lingchu looked shocked, "Really? "Are you sure?"


    "I often take this road, I can confirm that because the best hotels in the city are not on this road, and the hotels arranged for the exhibition are also not here, and the investmentpany of the Miss Gong Family is also not here, so I think that she went to find you."evis fructus analyzed the situation very rationally.


    After He Lingchu finished listening, he couldn''t hide the excitement in his chest. It turned out that she had went straight to hispany to look for him.


    "Quick, cut to the chase. Hurry and send me back to thepany. We have to be in front of her fleet of cars." He Lingchu started to feel anxious, he did not want the pleasant surprise that she had prepared to fail.


    So he had to wait for her at thepany.


    "Uh, this!"evis fructus immediately found it difficult.


    "Are you telling me you can''t even find a shortcut? If you can''t find it, then you won''t being to work tomorrow. " He Lingchu''s gaze shot towardsevis fructus, full of a threatening aura.


    How pitiful, how aggrieved theevis fructus was! Could this even be counted on his head?


    "Under such a threat, his brain immediately began to work at high speeds, and he immediately thought of a shortcut." "Boss, take a seat. I know there''s a shortcut."


    He Lingchu could not help but smile in satisfaction. At this time,evis fructus turned into another road right in front of them.


    Gong Yuning sat by the window and looked at the scenery on both sides. Although this city had be unfamiliar, she felt an inexplicable sense of closeness. It was probably someone she wanted to meet here!


    However, how could she know that the man she wanted to see was on another road, rushing to hispany.


    Finally, under theevis fructus''s hard work, the car stopped in front of the elevator door of the underground parking lot. He Lingchu pushed the door open and got off the car.


    He Lingchu walked into the elevator and adjusted the buttons on the front of his shirt. Normally, he would only button his tie to thest button, but today, he did not wear a tie, but he habitually did so until thest button. Now, with some thoughts, he undid the button to the second button.


    evis fructus, do you think I should wear a suit or not?" He Lingchu asked theevis fructus for his opinion.


    evis fructus secretly endured a smile as he said with a serious face, "Director He, I think that you look good without a suit, because your figure is very good."


    He Lingchu smiled, taking off his suit and throwing it to him. Just then, the elevator opened with a ding and he arrived at his office.


    He strode into his office, and as soon as the thumbprint had unlocked and entered, he heard the phone ring.


    He Lingchu''s heart skipped a beat. Could it be that Gong Yuning had arrived? He walked over quickly and answered with a low and slightly wheezing voice, "Hello, how are you?"


    Female Assistant, who was at the end of the line, was immediately startled by the boss''s raspy voice. After a few seconds, he asked sweetly, "Director He, are you sure you want to cancel your afternoon meeting?"


    He Lingchu slightly sighed, his voice returning to normal, "Cancel, cancel them all."


    "Alright!" Before the assistant could finish, the other end hung up.


    Gong Yuning''s convoy slowly drove into the entrance of the He Group''s headquarters building. Through the car window, Gong Yuning looked at the skyscraper. She pursed her lips and smiled. She was about to see him soon.


    He wondered if he would be extremely surprised to see her.


    Gong Yuning got off the car, and when her bodyguard was about to follow her, she waved her hand and said, "You don''t have to follow me, I want to go in by myself."


    "Miss, then we''ll walk you to the door." A-Duan was worried.


    "Alright!" Gong Yuning nodded.


    When Gong Yuning reached the door, the four of them stopped. Gong Yuning walked to the front desk, and spoke to the sweet-looking Front Desk Miss: "Hello, I want to meet your boss, He Lingchu."


    Front Desk Miss looked up, unable to hide her envy for Gong Yuning, she smiled and asked: "May I ask if Miss has an appointment?"


    "No!" Gong Yuning shook his head.


    "Then I''m sorry, our Director He is very busy, pleasee back after the next appointment!" The Front Desk Miss was also purposefully trying to stop Gong Yuning.


    "Can''t youpromise? I''m his friend. " Gong Yuning asked again.


    "Sorry!" "Ourpany has this rule." The Front Desk Miss did not allow him to pass.


    Gong Yuning also understood the rules of argepany. She bit her lips, took out her phone and directly dialed He Lingchu''s number, then walked over to the casual sofa beside thepany.


    He Lingchu sat in his office, quietly waiting for Gong Yuning''s appearance. At this moment, his phone on the table rang.


    He picked it up and took a look. If it wasn''t Gong Yuning, then who was it? He let out a small breath and answered with his usual calm tone, "Hello! "Is Yu Ning you?"


    "Is that at thepany? I''ve ordered a gift for you. It''s in the hall downstairs. Can youe down and pick it up yourself? "


    "I''m in thepany, and you gave me a present?" The corner of He Lingchu''s mouth curled up, the gift should be herself!


    "That''s right! Could you go down and get it, in the lobby of yourpany? " On the other side, Gong Yuning seriously said.


    "Good!" Of course I have to go down and get it myself. " After He Lingchu finished speaking, he asked darkly, "It was a gift, you can confirm that it was given to me! If I sign for it, I won''t be allowed to return it. "


    Gong Yuning blushed, "Alright, we won''t return the goods!"


    "Okay, then I''ll go down and get it. Is it in the hall?"


    "Yes!" Gong Yuning found it hard to suppress a hint of a smile.


    "Good!" I''ll be right down. " After He Lingchu finished speaking, he hung up, the corners of his mouth hooked up into a smile, and gifted the gift to him, he would not be courteous at all.

 Chapter 1183 - Signing for his gift

    <h4>Chapter 1183 - Signing for his gift</h4>


    Gong Yuning stood in the great hall, nervously wringing her hands, she looked in the direction of the elevator, waiting for He Lingchu''s figure to appear.


    How could she have given herself to him as a gift?


    The figure of Gong Yuning sitting on the sofa also made the girls at the front desk discuss in whispers, guessing at the rtionship between the girl and the boss.


    "Tell me, is she a female celebrity or not!?" You''re pestering our boss? "


    "I don''t think so. It seems more like a young miss from a rich family."


    "That''s impossible! A woman these days! "Spend more money on yourself. Go out and say that you have a mine. Who knows if you''re in debt or not!" The person who said this was the receptionist who had refused to help Gong Yuning make an appointment.


    He Lingchu was the prince charming whom they had been waiting for everyday. If he really became the new owner, it would not benefit them at all, so they did not wish for Gong Yuning and He Lingchu to have a close rtionship. From the bottom of their hearts, they did not want to be close to them.


    Gong Yuning nced at the eight people at the front desk from the corner of her eyes and sized her up from time to time. Her expression was calm and unperturbed, and she didn''t feel the slightest bit ufortable because of their scrutiny.


    Inside the elevator, the door opened with a ding. Behind the door, He Lingchu''s slender and enchanting figure appeared. Due to the pir blocking their way, they had not seen each other yet.


    After turning a corner, two pairs of eyes met.


    Gong Yuning stood up in pleasant surprise, while He Lingchu also showed the astonishment that he should have. As he walked towards her, he hurriedly asked in surprise, "Yuning, when did you arrive?"


    "Guess." Gong Yuning raised her eyebrows, looking at him with a bit of pride. His surprised expression made her very satisfied.


    He Lingchu had already seen through everything, but he still wanted to continue. His eyes were filled with surprise, and excitement, "You''re going to personally give me a present?"


    Gong Yuning''s pretty face heated up. Gift? She really didn''t seem to be prepared, because she was a gift!


    He Lingchu saw that she was holding a bag in his hand and looked empty with both hands. His gaze locked onto her with a deep burning gaze, "You are my present?"


    Gong Yuning was truly embarrassed now, he bit his red lips and said, "I just wanted to give you a surprise."


    He Lingchu took a step closer to her, wrapped his arms around her, and pulled her into his embrace. He pressed his palm against the back of her head, causing her small face to be pressed tightly against his heart, and whispered into his ear, "I like your surprise, I like this gift of yours even more."


    The Front Desk Miss s at the side were all dumbstruck as they watched this scene. All of their guesses just now had a feeling of being pped in the face. Their boss had actually taken the initiative to hug this girl.


    And she was that intimate?


    Gong Yuning snuggled up to him and forgot about his surroundings. His breathing was filled with the familiar yet yearning male scent. It was chilly and fragrant, like fresh oxygen under the sun.


    At this time, outside the rotating ss door, stood a stunned figure. Shangguan Ning Man was standing in front of him with a set of afternoon tea s in her hands, looking through the ss window at the men and women embracing in the lounge.


    Her eyes instantly surged with intense jealousy. She firmly bit her lips as she stared at the figure of the girl that was tightly hugged by He Lingchu''s embrace, and had for a long time. The resentment in her eyes clearly churned.


    Shangguan Ning Man didn''t expect that this woman would appear here so quickly, she had no time to prepare her mind.


    Gong Yuning waited for a while before suddenly realizing that this was a public ce, the peopleing and going were all employees of hispany. Her beautiful face turned slightly red as she pushed the man beside her away, "Can we find a ce to talk?"


    He Lingchu felt that his chest was empty, and immediately felt a kind of reluctance, and in a second, he grabbed her hand: "Come to my office."


    After saying that, He Lingchu pulled her towards his private elevator.


    The front desk staff watched in shock as they left, their eyes filled with jealousy and hate.


    Gong Yuning and He Lingchu stood in the private elevator space, He Lingchu quickly forced her to the wall and asked tyrannically, "What exactly is my present?"


    "Ugh ¡­" I haven''t even started to prepare yet. " Gong Yuning decided to overturn the matter of him being a gift.


    "I will definitely receive your gift today. If you are not prepared, then I will treat you as a gift." The corners of He Lingchu''s mouth hooked up into a smile of good humor.


    Embarrassed, Gong Yuning could only admit, "Alright! I am a gift! "


    Seeing that she admitted it so readily, He Lingchu''s smile deepened, "Do you still remember what I said on the phone just now?"


    Right now, Gong Yuning''s head was a little hot. She blinked, "What did you say?"


    He Lingchu bent his body down a little, and Jun Yan stepped closer to her. With a low and forceful voice, he opened his mouth, "I said, once I ept your present today, I will not return it at all."


    Gong Yuning couldn''t help but nervously swallow his saliva, and looked at him with a nk mind, "Then what do you want?"


    "You''re mine." He Lingchu arrogantly announced.


    In her entire life, Gong Yuning had never been imed by a man loudly before. At this moment, her mind was buzzing.


    "How am I yours?"


    "Because you gave yourself to me." After He Lingchu finished speaking, he looked at her beautiful white nose and extended his hand to touch it.


    Gong Yuning was speechless, but deep down, she felt a strange sweetness in her heart. Raising her eyebrows, she asked, "Politeness. Since I gave myself to you, then are you going to give you to me as well?"


    He Lingchu was startled, and then he knew that she had a personality that refused to admit defeat. He said generously, "My people are already yours, you can take care of me however you want."


    Gong Yuning smelled an indescribably ambiguous scent surrounding them, and shyly pushed him away a little, "Who wants your people?"


    He Lingchu could not help but let out a bright and enchantingugh, teasing her, and it actually became the most interesting thing to him.


    "Alright, I won''t tease you anymore. Tell me, what are you doing here?" You came here purely because you wanted me? " He Lingchu continued to pretend to be unaware.


    "That''s not it, I came here on invitation. My painting was selected for the exhibition at the Global Exhibition. This is the first stop, I was invited toe and cut it." Gong Yuning said proudly.


    He Lingchu squinted, locking her little face, "Looks like I really can''t underestimate you!"


    Gong Yuning raised his head, and a smirk appeared on his fair and white face, "Of course."


    He Lingchu looked at her charming expression, and his gazended on her red lips. His breath caught in his throat, and he couldn''t help but slightly bend his body, getting closer to her.


    Gong Yuning held his breath, realizing that the man was about to kiss her. Her heart raced as she naturally closed her eyes and waited for his kiss to fall.

 Chapter 1184 - Gong Yuning’s Counterattack

    <h4>Chapter 1184 - Gong Yuning''s Counterattack</h4>


    He Lingchupletely forgot that they were still in the elevator, his thin lips were about to kiss.


    Suddenly, he heard a cold sound, "Ding!" The elevator opened.


    At the elevator door, two assistants were holding a document, staring at the elevator in astonishment. The handsome young boss was about to kiss a girl.


    Hearing a ding sound, Gong Yuning snapped out of his daze in a split-second and opened his eyes. At the same time, He Lingchu also turned his head and red at the two assistants vexedly.


    The two assistants immediately became very eager to live, "Director He, we didn''t see anything, please continue."


    After saying that, he ran into a nearby corridor and disappeared.


    She crawled out from under He Lingchu''s arm, causing He Lingchu to be even more helpless. Just as he was about to get intimate with her, he actually chose the wrong time.


    "Where''s your office?" Gong Yuning turned around and asked him.


    "The corridor on the left, go to the end." He Lingchu followed her calmly.


    Gong Yuning curiously looked at the design of hispany''s decoration, then looked through the ss window, enjoying the view of the sky outside. She tried her best to pretend that nothing bad had happened.


    In the hall, Shangguan Ning Man waited at the door for a while. She clenched her fists, slightly raised her face, and then pretended to walk in calmly and naturally.


    The Front Desk Miss greeted her respectfully. "Miss Shangguan, you''re here."


    Shangguan Ning Man only nced at Front Desk Miss''s fawning smile, then proudly walked towards the elevator.


    At the same time, she felt that He Lingchu''s familypany had extremely powerful strength. At the very least, it was as Gu Hao had said, their family was ranked in the top ten in the entire world.


    Gong Yuning was looking at the scenery outside the window, but he didn''t know that she had already be the unparalleled beauty of the man''s eyes.


    Gong Yuning felt the man''s burning gaze behind her, and she couldn''t help but turn around. Her clear eyes met with a pair of deep and longing eyes.


    The opportunity he missed in the elevator just now, He Lingchu wanted to repay it right now. He walked towards her with heavy steps and used both his hands to support her neck, trapping the girl between his chest and the window.


    With her back against the French window, it was somewhat difficult for Gong Yuning to resist the enthusiasm of a man. However, at the same time, he did not reject it from the bottom of his heart.


    He Lingchu''s gaze was thick and pitch-ck, his breathing was also slightly hurried. He stared at her alluring red lips, and once again, slowly approached them.


    Gong Yuning''s heart was once again beating wildly. She slowly closed her eyes, her long eyshes slightly trembling, indicating the nervousness in her heart.


    Outside the door, Shangguan Ning Man knew that He Lingchu and Gong Yuning were inside his office. Usually, she would knock on the door, but today, she did not want to.


    She stretched out her hand and hurriedly pushed open the door.


    Instantly, the scene behind the door made her heart wrench in pain. He Lingchu bent over and was about to kiss Gong Yuning. To Shangguan Ning Man, this was definitely the most eye-catching scene.


    Hearing the door open, Gong Yuning was shocked, she opened her eyes in fright, turned her head and saw a Young girls standing at the door, staring at them with a gaze filled with grievance.


    Once again, He Lingchu was disturbed, his emotions could be imagined. He turned his head and saw Shangguan Ning Man standing outside the door.


    He suppressed his displeasure, straightened his body, and frowned: "Ning Man, why are you here?"


    Shangguan Ning Man could clearly see that He Lingchu was the one who took the initiative to kiss Gong Yuning, but she had to pretend that she did not see it.


    "Who are you! "In broad daylight, you actually dare to seduce my cousin. How shameless are you?" Shangguan Ning Man''s tone was sarcastic and full of mockery.


    Gong Yuning was slightly startled, and immediately understood that this girl in front of him was He Lingchu''s cousin! Her face was thin-skinned, but even so, it still heated up.


    When He Lingchu heard Shangguan Ning Man''s words, Jun Yan instantly sunk. "Ning Man, don''t spout nonsense, Yu Ning isn''t the kind of person you''re talking about."


    Shangguan Ning Man was carefully looking at Gong Yuning''s face, and the jealousy in his heart grew even stronger. No matter if it was his appearance, body, or temperament, Gong Yuning could be said to be perfect, and could not be on guard.


    "Kiss me and me in broad daylight! Those who don''t know better, I thought you were going to do something unsightly here!" Shangguan Ning Man was determined to grab onto this matter and humiliate Gong Yuning.


    Since young, Gong Yuning had never been spoken in such a way before. Furthermore, even though he and He Lingchu had not officially established a rtionship, they loved and admired each other. She had allowed for the matters just now.


    It was just that Shangguan Ning Man''s words were too unpleasant to listen to, which made her a little angry.


    He Lingchu''s face was gloomy and ugly, sternly warning Shangguan Ning Man, "Ning Man, if you keep spouting nonsense, I won''t be polite."


    "Then did you hit me? Fight! I told my mother you hit me for a shameless woman. " Shangguan Ning Man''s eyes immediately reddened with grievance, as if she was the most innocent person.


    Gong Yuning had seen unreasonable people, but the girl in front of him was truly unreasonable.


    He had already scolded her on the phone before, but now, it was clearly just a simple kiss, and she had already scolded him to such an extent. Although Gong Yuning was angry, for He Lingchu''s sake, she had endured it.


    She reached out and grabbed He Lingchu''s arm, smiling as she said, "Ling Chu, did you not tell her that I''m your official girlfriend?"


    He Lingchu was startled, and felt gratified and pained by Gong Yuning''s magnanimity. She was clearly the one who had suffered the most.


    Without waiting for He Lingchu to say anything, Gong Yuning smiled and looked towards Shangguan Ning Man, "Hello, let me introduce myself. I am Gong Yuning, I am Ling Chu''s girlfriend, and just now, you misunderstand, we haven''t seen each other for a long time, so kissing among lovers is the most normal thing."


    Shangguan Ning Man''s heart instantly felt ufortable. She had scolded her in such a manner, but Gong Yuning actually did not put it to heart. This was a clear example of her narrow-mindedness and ignorance.


    "Ning Man, apologize to Yuning." He Lingchu still felt that Shangguan Ning Man had gone overboard and had to apologize.


    "I didn''t do anything wrong, so why should I apologize?" Shangguan Ning Man stomped his foot and said angrily.


    In her heart, Gong Yuning still felt heartache for He Lingchu. It was not his fault to have such an unreasonable cousin in front of him.


    She smiled generously, "Ling Chu, it''s fine, there''s no need to apologize, this is just a misunderstanding."


    Sometimes, a battle of words was not the best way to rpense the other party. Only by doing the opposite and being magnanimous could one be the elegant victor.


    Indeed, Shangguan Ning Man was about to explode in anger, what Gong Yuning had done waspletely out of her expectations.

 Chapter 1185 - Sweet Dinner

    <h4>Chapter 1185 - Sweet Dinner</h4>


    The atmosphere in the office was extremely tense. Gong Yu Ning released He Lingchu''s arm and said, "I''ll go back to the hotel first! See youter. "


    "I''ll walk you out." He Lingchu gently said to her.


    "No need, I''ll go down myself! My bodyguard is right at the door, why don''t you greet your cousin! " Gong Yuning pursed his lips into a smile, and walked towards the door, passing by Shangguan Ning Man.


    She could clearly feel Shangguan Ning Man''s gaze, and she could feel him gritting his teeth. Gong Yuning was helpless, she did not want to offend her either! However, she had gone too far just now. Even someone with her personality wouldn''t be able to tolerate it.


    He Lingchu looked at Gong Yuning''s figure, he was reluctant to let her leave by herself, so he immediately chased after her, "I''ll send you down."


    Shangguan Ning Man''s expression became even more unsightly. She was clearly a living person, yet He Lingchu did not even entertain her properly. Instead, she took the initiative to send her off.


    "Cousin, what should I do!" Shangguan Ning Man puffed his cheeks and asked in dissatisfaction.


    "Wait for me in the lounge!" If there''s nothing else, you can leave first. " He Lingchu said somewhat helplessly to her, usually when Shangguan Ning Man came to find him, he did not have any proper business.


    "I don''t want it. I just want to wait here for you." Shangguan Ning Man slightly snorted, and said willfully.


    "In my office. Don''t touch anything." He Lingchu warned her.


    Shangguan Ning Man did not reply, and walked to the sofa at the side. When Gong Yuning came out of the door, He Lingchu put his arm around her shoulders, "I apologize to you on behalf of my cousin, what she said just now was too much."


    Gong Yuning''s eyebrows curved into a smile, "I''m fine. Maybe she really misunderstood me. As long as you exin everything clearly, that''s enough."


    The more magnanimous she was, the more He Lingchu felt pain in his heart, and he hoped that she wouldn''t feel wronged by others.


    Entering the elevator, Gong Yuning also felt slightly embarrassed. He felt that the heavens were determined to oppose them.


    He Lingchu sped his ten fingers tightly, a little worried about her emotions.


    Arriving at the door, He Lingchu sent her to the car, then watched as her car left before turning back to return to the hall.


    He Lingchu returned to his office. Shangguan Ning Man was ying with her mobile, and when she saw him enter, she immediately changed her attitude and called out to him sweetly, "Ling Chu Ge, you''re back. I''ve been waiting for you!"


    He Lingchu looked at her with a hint of regret in his eyes, "Ning Man, you should be sensible now, do you know how vicious your words are?"


    Shangguan Ning Man''s face turned aggrieved, she bit her lips, "I''m sorry! I don''t know her, so of course I''d think she was a fox spirit or something! "


    "Say it again." He Lingchu''s face immediately became cold and angry.


    Shangguan Ning Man immediately stopped talking, she knew that she had truly angered He Lingchu.


    It was all that Gong Yuning''s fault. It was because of her that she spoke randomly and angrily, causing the Ling Chu Ge to reprimand him. It was all her fault.


    "I''m sorry, Ling Chu Ge, I was wrong." Shangguan Ning Man lowered his eyes and apologized softly.


    "Let''s go back!" I have work to do. " He Lingchu''s voice clearly carried a trace of anger within it.


    Shangguan Ning Man could only turn around and leave, but her pitiful expression immediately changed after exiting the office. She no longer had the look of admitting her wrongs anymore, she squinted her eyes, a ruthless light shot out from her eyes, she grinded her teeth and snorted, "Gong Yuning, I won''t let you off."


    Gong Yuning returned to the hotel, after cleaning up the salutation box, she sat on the balcony to enjoy the scenery. Although she was scolded by Shangguan Ning Man the moment she arrived, it did not affect her good mood.


    From the hotel, she could just see the gigantic building that looked like a mountain under the blue sky and white clouds. That was He Lingchu''spany.


    Not long after, Gong Yuning received a call from An Delu. He had just boarded the ne and came over, so he might arrive tonight.


    Unknowingly, it was already 5 PM. Gong Yuning''s phone rang, she picked it up and saw that it was He Lingchu calling.


    "Hey!" She picked it up with a sweet smile.


    "At the hotel? I came to pick you up and take you to the restaurant. " He Lingchu''s low voice came out.


    "Yes, have you ordered a dining room?"


    "Hm!" "It''s not far from your hotel. I''lle over now."


    "Alright!" Gong Yuning answered in an expectant tone.


    At around 5: 40, He Lingchu arrived at the entrance of the hotel. Gong Yuning was already waiting for him there.


    Looking at the ck sports car, sheughed as she opened the door of the copilot and sat down.


    "Is your cousin mad at me?" After sitting down, Gong Yuning could not help but ask.


    She must be his rtive, and she didn''t want to offend the people on his side.


    "No, don''t take it to heart." He Lingchuforted her, he did not want her to feel any pressure in her heart.


    When Gong Yuning finished listening, he was also relieved. He arrived at the restaurant, which was a very high-end private restaurant.


    When he was ordering, He Lingchu ordered everything ording to Gong Yuning''s preference. Gong Yuning watched him order six consecutive dishes towards the waiter.


    He Lingchu passed the menu to her, "Let me show you again, add in whatever you want to eat."


    Gong Yuning couldn''t help butugh and shake his head, "If you want to order, I like it. No need to order anymore, okay!? Add one to what you like. "


    With that, Gong Yuning picked up the menu, ordered a row of fish and handed it over to the waiter.


    While waiting for the dishes, Gong Yuning held the teacup and watched the beautiful night scenery outside through the French window. Her mood was extraordinarily wonderful; she was a person who liked beautiful things. Her happiness often came from simple and beautiful things.


    He Lingchu, who was facing her, crossed her hands in front of her chest as a profound gaze gently locked onto her. After not seeing her for a month, she had returned to his side.


    "What are you looking at me for!" Gong Yuning ran into his gaze and asked with a shy smile as he pursed his lips.


    "I just want to see you." He Lingchu''s thin lips moved slightly. To him, there was a kind of charisma that he wouldn''t be able to see enough in his entire life.


    For some people, it was best to not be emotional. The moment one was emotional, one''s heart would be filled with deep love.


    He was this kind of person. Before 27 years ago, his feelings werepletely nk, and there had never been a woman''s figure that appeared. Now, he was living in Gong Yuning''s ce.


    "How''s the wound on your shoulder?" Gong Yuning asked with concern, it must have been because of her injuries.


    "It''s fine now. It''s not a big problem." He Lingchu gave a casual smile, "Are you still angry at me for the misunderstanding from before?"


    "It''s your cousin who''s going to pick up your phone! I''m not angry anymore. " Gong Yuning had personally seen Shangguan Ning Man today, and had also experienced her viciousnguage attacks. The words he had heardst time on the phone, was not strange at all.

 Chapter 1186 - Trouble Emerges

    <h4>Chapter 1186 - Trouble Emerges</h4>


    "This cousin was raised by my aunt, and because she was raised, she was usually doted on even more and developed a wilful and unruly personality." He Lingchu said very helplessly.


    "Your aunt must be a very good person if she can be so fond of a child she has raised back." Gong Yuning sighed and said.


    "She is very good indeed." He Lingchu''s eyes were filled with respect.


    Gong Yuning thought, even if his aunty saw Shangguan Ning Man as her precious daughter, she would offend her less in the future! This was also to avoid some trouble for He Lingchu.


    "Is there any news from your cousin? It just so happens that my good friend is also worried about her brother''s safety. "


    "No, he doesn''t want me to meddle in his business right now." He Lingchu sighed, feeling extremely vexed.


    "Have you ever thought that something like your cousin can''t be changed by you? This is a natural tendency towards rtionships!" Gong Yuning also felt sorry for him. It would be very difficult for him to deal with this matter.


    "No matter what, I want to try. I want to lead him back to his normal emotional life." He Lingchu did not want to give up.


    At this time, the first dish had arrived. He Lingchu reached out with his chopsticks, picked up the delicately crafted prawns and ced them into her bosom.


    Gong Yuning''s heart was filled with sweetness. Sometimes, from some actions, it could be seen that someone didn''t take her seriously, or perhaps, was thinking about her at all times.


    He Lingchu gave her a feeling that she was the person he was most concerned about and that she was the person at the top of his heart.


    Gong Yuning also picked up a piece and ced it into his bowl, "You eat too."


    The dishes came one after another. The tes were beautiful and the taste was very good. From time to time, the two of them would help each other with their dishes. The atmosphere also became romantic.


    As Gong Yuning talked about this exhibition, He Lingchu listened carefully with a smile on his face from time to time. As he listened to Gong Yuning''s achievements, he was sincerely happy and proud for her.


    After dinner, it was still early. There was a crowded square nearby, and Gong Yuning wanted to go have some fun.


    He Lingchu naturally did not reject, he had only walked into the green bushes while holding her hand tightly. When there were kids running and bumping around, he immediately held her close to his chest to prevent her from getting hit.


    Gong Yuning could also feel that He Lingchu''s embrace, would not carry any thoughts of being indecent or impure. His embrace, was purely to protect her.


    The two walked through the bustling za hand in hand. Gong Yuning liked some exquisite little toys, and He Lingchu bought a crystal ne for her in a shop. When Gong Yuning took it, she was as happy as a child.


    He Lingchu''s eyes were also filled with a doting smile. Her happiness and good mood could easily spread onto his body.


    When he got back to the car, it was already 9.30 a.m. He Lingchu sent her to the entrance of the hotel.


    He got out of the car and walked her back to her room. When he reached the door, she opened it and turned to look at him.


    He Lingchu nodded his head, "I''ll see you in the morning. Go to sleep early."


    Although Gong Yuning also wanted to invite him into her room, as a girl, she also had to be reserved.


    "Alright, see you tomorrow." Gong Yuning smiled and waved his hand.


    He Lingchu took a step back, and then turned around and left with reluctance.


    Gong Yuning stood at the doorway, watching his tall figure with her eyes. Her heart was also somewhat vacant, but she did not stop him. The two of them had been together for a while, and they needed some time and space to get to know each other.


    She wasn''t the kind of girl who liked girls, so even if she liked him, she had to restrain herself from stepping on his bottom line too early.


    Gong Yuning returned to her room, she heard her own phone ringing, she picked it up and saw that it was Gu Yue.


    "Xiao Yue, what''s wrong?"


    "Yuning, I just received news that my brother seems to be in X Country. My parents are worried about him, so they told me toe and find him."


    "What?" Gu Hao came to X Nation? Where did you get this news? " Gong Yuning asked in surprise.


    "My brother''s friend told me. He said that my brother boarded the ne an hour ago and went to State X. I calcted the time. I''m in State X now, so I should be able to intercept him at the airport." Gu Yue''s voice sounded.


    "Ugh!" Will youe? "


    "I''m already at the airport and will be boarding right now. When that happens, help me stop my brother and I will definitely bring him back home. I can''t let him run around. His ne should arrive in Country X at 8: 30 tomorrow morning." Gu Yue said somewhat vexedly.


    "Good!" Thene on! "I''ll help you persuade your brother to go back. Come over and stay in my hotel first." Gong Yuning agreed.


    After hanging up the phone, Gong Yuning couldn''t help but think, if Gu Hao returned to X Nation, then wouldn''t that mean that He Lingchu''s cousin also came back?


    Wasn''t he on vacation? What was he nning to do this time?


    Could it be that he was prepared toe back and reveal his cards to his mother? Out of the closet?


    Today, He Lingchu was still trying to redeem his cousin''s sexual orientation. Now, it seems that the situation was developing more and more intensely, and furthermore, with Gu Yue here again, she had a big headache.


    Which side should she help now? Gong Yuning sat on the bed with difficulty, not knowing what to do this time.


    As it was already the wee hours of the morning when Gu Yue arrived, Gong Yu Ning set the rm and told her bodyguards toe and pick her up.


    At three in the morning, Gong Yuning was in a daze, upon hearing the doorbell, she immediately stood up to open the door. Gu Yue was dragging her little salutation box, looking very tired.


    "Come in." Gong Yuning greeted her.


    Gu Yue walked in and sat on the sofa, "I''m so tired."


    "Hurry up and take a bath. You can still sleep for a while, otherwise, you won''t be in the mood." Gong Yuning advised her.


    Gong Yuning was waiting for her on the bed. Not longter, Gu Yue dried his hair and walked out of the bathroom wearing a bathrobe, sleeping by her side.


    "Yuning, if you still have time tomorrow, you can introduce your boyfriend to me and I''ll help you check." Gu Yue was so tired that she couldn''t even open her eyes, but she did not forget to mention this.


    Gong Yuning''s heart tightened. Gu Yue still didn''t know that the man that her brother liked was He Lingchu''s cousin!


    She hoped that He Lingchu wouldn''t appear at the same time tomorrow. Otherwise, with his previous attitude towards Gu Hao, she really didn''t know whether he would beat him up or not. She looked at him with her hands behind her head, "Alright, I''ll introduce him to you when I have the chance."


    Gu Yue had already fallen asleep. Gong Yuning couldn''t help but look at her with a pained expression for a while, and then fell asleep as well. When she closed her eyes, she only hoped that nothing bad would happen to her tomorrow.

 Chapter 1187 - Complex scenes

    <h4>Chapter 1187 - Complex scenes</h4>


    In the morning, when Gong Yuning was still in a daze, she heard that Gu Yue had woken up. She couldn''t help but open her eyes, and when she saw the six o''clock rm clock on the bed cab, she rubbed her eyes and sat up.


    "Yu Ning, sleep a little longer. It''s still early." Gu Yue was afraid that she would miss the chance to stop her brother, hence she woke up early.


    "It''s fine, let''s go to the airport as soon as possible!" Gong Yuning had the same thought, and did not wish to dy her matter.


    The two of them quickly dressed up and headed towards the airport. They found a restaurant in the airport for breakfast and waited for Gu Hao''s flight.


    At 7: 30 PM, a bodyguard quickly got out of the car and opened the door of the backseat.


    ''s figure gracefully stepped out from the back of the car, wearing a dark colored shirt that wrapped around his enchanting body. In the early morning, among a group of passengers who were rushing to catch the ne, he was surrounded by his four bodyguards, causing his figure to appear calm and collected, and every step he took was filled with a sense of strength.


    He Lingchu had alsoe. He could naturally find out the information that Gu Yue was able to find out easily, and it was precisely to intercept Shangguan Chenxu and Gu Hao''s ne this time.


    Especially when he knew that Shangguan Chenxu and Gu Hao had appeared together here, he would not permit him to bring Gu Hao with him to his Little Aunt.


    There was still more than half an hour before the nended. He Lingchu walked into a coffee shop and sat down by the window, waiting for the ne to arrive.


    He did not know that in the next teahouse, Gong Yuning and Gu Yue were already waiting.


    Gu Yue checked the time from time to time, afraid that she would miss it.


    "Don''t worry, there will be an airport broadcast. We won''t miss it." Gong Yuningforted her by putting his arm around her shoulders.


    Gu Yue nodded her head, holding on to the side of his face, her short hair fell across her white oval face, making him look extremely beautiful.


    Gong Yuning had always felt a little guilty because she had promised Gu Hao that she wouldn''t tell her about him being almost beaten up by He Lingchu. Therefore, right now, she had been concealing this information from him.


    It was already 8.20 in the morning. Gong Yuning and Gu Yue stood up and walked towards the exit, the two of them were slim and petite, both of them squeezed very close to the front, and they were covered by the crowd, next to a pir, He Lingchu''s slender figure was resting there, his bodyguards were watching from two separate entrances.


    Quite a number of people hade to receive the ne. They stretched out their necks in anticipation of the arrival of their family and friends.


    Finally, passengers came out as they were pushing the carriage. After a dozen or so of them, a young man with extremely good looks pushed the carriage forward as they walked side by side, it was Gu Hao and Shangguan Chenxu. Gu Hao was 1.8 meters tall, and Shangguan Chenxu had a masculine appearance, slightly taller than him, with a neat and stylish hairstyle, he was also older than Gu Hao by a few years.


    It was very easy to distinguish between the two of them through their temperament and eyes. One was the protector, and the other was the protected person.


    Gu Hao promised to return with Shangguan Chenxu to his country this time because he had mustered up the courage toe. However, he never expected to see two familiar faces and figures among the people waiting for him when he came out.


    His big sister and Gong Yuning, both wore stunned expressions on their faces. At the same time, their eyes were also filled with panic and nervousness.


    "What''s wrong?" Shangguan Chenxu, who was beside him, could feel his nervousness.


    "Gu Hao,e over here." Gu Yue directly called his by his name. Even though he was born from a dragon and phoenix egg, his elder sister''s dignity had always felt like it.


    "Sis, why are you here?" Gu Hao walked in front of her and looked at her with a little embarrassment.


    "These days, you are like a missing person, do you think we are in a hurry? "Mom and Dad are going crazy with anger. Hurry ande out."


    "Hello elder sister." At this time, Shangguan Chenxu immediately smiled at Gu Yue and greeted him.


    Hearing this, Gu Yue red at him, "Am I younger than you?"


    "ording to seniority, I should call you sister." Shangguan Chenxu revealed his teeth and smiled, he was brimming with a masculine aura, causing the few Young girls s to fall into a daze.


    "Gu Hao,e out!" Gong Yuning spoke up.


    From the pir not too far away, He Lingchu had also been staring at the exit. Naturally, he saw his cousin and Gu Haoe out, and only saw them talking to someone through the railings, his gaze immediately sweeping over them.


    When he saw it, he was immediately shocked. With just a view of his back, he immediately recognized Gong Yuning. He really didn''t expect that he wouldn''t be the only one who came to pick him up at the airport.


    He Lingchu immediately headed towards the direction of Gong Yuning.


    Gong Yuning and Gu Yue were also prepared to leave, but at this moment, Gong Yuning tripped over a tourist''s luggage, and her entire body retreated with a tter. She looked like she was about to fall down.


    At this moment, a strong arm wrapped around her waist and caught her.


    When Gong Yuning felt that someone was hugging her so intimately, she naturally felt the resistance until she hurriedly raised her head to look at this man.


    Upon contact with a pair of familiar, deep, worried eyes, her shock intensified.


    God! How could it be such a coincidence? He Lingchu is also here?


    "Are you alright?" He Lingchu asked in a low voice.


    Gu Yue, who was at the side, turned around and saw that Gong Yuning was half-hugged by a tall and big man. She was given a fright as she raised her head to look at the man''s appearance, and was immediately stunned.


    Wasn''t this Gong Yuning''s boyfriend?


    Shangguan Chenxu and Gu Hao also looked over, when they saw He Lingchu, both of their nerves tensed up.


    "I''m fine." Gong Yuning quickly stood up and looked at Gu Yue at the side, then at the pair of people who were walking over from the railing. She was secretly troubled, the scene that she prayed forst night, was actually happening.


    What should he do now?


    "Brother!" Shangguan Chenxu greeted stiffly.


    "Mr. Hoh." Gu Hao was a little afraid of him.


    Gu Yue''s eyes widened at the side. Her little brother''s boyfriend was called Yu Ning''s boyfriend?


    Seeing that everything was exposed, Gong Yuning immediately moved closer to Gu Yue''s side to exin, "This is He Lingchu''s cousin."


    He Lingchu squinted his eyes and said to Shangguan Chenxu: "You still know to return."


    "This is my country, why can''t Ie back?" Shangguan Chenxu replied with a bit of a tone.


    Gu Yue reached out and grabbed Gu Hao''s arm, "Gu Hao,e back with me."


    "Sis, I ¡­" A look of unwillingness shed across Gu Hao''s eyes.


    Gong Yuning looked at Shangguan Chenxu, then looked at He Lingchu, and felt that the atmosphere had immediately be tense.


    "Miss Gu, I hope you can give Gu Hao some time." Shangguan Chenxu pleaded for Gu Hao.

 Chapter 1188 - The plan failed

    <h4>Chapter 1188 - The n failed</h4>


    "This is how Imunicate with my brother. Please do not disturb him." Gu Yue replied.


    Shangguan Chenxu reached out and grabbed Gu Hao''s hand, "You promised to stay here with me."


    With difficulty, Gu Hao bit her lips, and Shangguan Chenxu tyrannically grabbed onto his hand, "Come with me."


    After he finished speaking, Shangguan Chenxu looked at his other friend who was in the crowd picking him up. That friend did not dare to step forward, and only watched from the side.


    "Bring the salute back for me." Shangguan Chenxu said to his friend who was in the air, and then, in the next second, he grabbed Gu Hao''s hand: "Run."


    Before Gu Hao could react, he was led away frantically towards the gate of the airport by Shangguan Chenxu.


    He Lingchu immediately ordered the four bodyguards in a low voice, "Follow him ande back."


    "Gu Hao." Gu Yue was so angry that he anxiously shouted from behind.


    No one would have thought that Shangguan Chenxu would use such a method to escape. By the time the bodyguards chased him out, they had already left in a taxi.


    Gong Yuning and Gu Yue also quickly ran out, and the two people who were gasping for breath could only watch as Gu Hao left their line of sight.


    He Lingchu walked out gloomily, the bodyguards reported to him and he had already left. Beside him, Gong Yuning and Gu Yue were panting, He Lingchu looked over and his expression became warm.


    "Yuning, take your friend back to the hotel first. I''ll look for them and tell you when I find them."


    "Alright! "Thank you." Gu Yue said gratefully.


    He Lingchu gave a deep nce at Gong Yuning, "See youter."


    "Hm!" Go find someone! " Gong Yuning pitied him, and Shangguan Chenxu''s attitude, as a cousin, made it difficult for him to do it.


    After He Lingchu left, Gong Yuning and Gu Yue sat in their cars. In the cars, Gong Yuning told the truth about what happened on the cruise ship without waiting for Gu Yue to ask.


    After Gu Yue heard this, she was shocked for a while. So it turned out that her brother had provoked He Lingchu.


    "Sigh!" I was worried that he would return home immediately if I wanted to take him with me. But now, with such a big capital, where did he go? "


    "Don''t worry, He Lingchu will definitely find him."


    "Then I can only wait here. When I find him, I will definitely scold him." Gu Yue said angrily.


    Shangguan Chenxu and Gu Hao were sitting on the taxi at the moment, and had already entered the city. In the car, Gu Hao was very depressed and worried.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Shangguan Chenxu turned and look at him.


    "My sister must be very angry."


    "There''s no other way. If we don''t run now, my brother might forcefully capture me, and it''ll be hard for us to meet again." Shangguan Chenxu said with a helpless expression. Then, thinking back to a girl just now, he asked curiously, "The girl that stood beside your sister earlier, was my cousin''s new girlfriend?"


    "New girlfriend? "Does he still have an old job?" Gu Hao immediately asked.


    Shangguan Chenxu thought for a while, then shook his head: "No, I''ve never seen him having a girlfriend before! Before, I thought that there was a problem with his orientation, but to think that he would be an upright man like me! "


    "I was scared when I saw your cousin."


    "Don''t be afraid, I will protect you."


    Gu Hao nodded his head, "My sister will definitely not let me go so easily, she will definitely bring me back."


    "This city is huge, we can hide anywhere we want, but they won''t be able to find us. Don''t worry!" Shangguan Chenxu was confident that he could avoid He Lingchu''s pursuit.


    When He Lingchu returned to the office, the first thing he did was to ask the IT department to immediately look for Shangguan Chenxu''s phone. He discovered that Shangguan Chenxu''s number was installed with an anti-tracking device and would need more time to crack it.


    At this time, his office door opened and his assistant Little Gong rushed over, "Director He, your cousin is here. He insisted on going into your office to wait.


    He Lingchu nodded his head, he leisurely walked to the direction of his office and pushed open the door.


    His cousin He Haiyi was teasing one of his Female Assistant.


    "Xiaoxue, I heard that you''re very capable. Do you want to go over to my ce to develop? I''m sure you''ll have a bright future."


    He Lingchu just happened to hear it, his lips hooked up as he snorted: "Cousin brother, poaching my employee the moment you came, isn''t that against the rules!"


    What he took a fancy to was Xiao Xue''s appearance and figure. Looking at his cousin who had walked in, he smiled and replied, "Ling Chu, don''t be so stingy! Beside you, there is a plethora of talents. You do notck this assistant. "


    "I have very strict rules regarding thepany''s staff movement. No random transfers are allowed." He Lingchu replied expressionlessly.


    He Haiyi was secretly unhappy, although on the surface, he said that people were not allowed to move around, in truth, he was being wary of him poaching the information from the people in hispany. The duration of thispetition woulde to light in three months, he had to quickly turn the tables around and win the bid to inherit the He family''s rights.


    "Ling Chu, I don''t agree with the previous project. I heard that you refuted me at the meeting, and if you do that, I will lose a lot of face." He Haiyi raised his head, his eyes filled with displeasure.


    He was older than He Lingchu by three years and had just reached thirty this year. His style was very simr to that of a child from a rich family, and he was theplete opposite of He Lingchu.


    He Lingchu was restrained by his desire and had a strong self-discipline, but he had a messy private life and spent a lot of money.


    "I have the right to decide the project. If my cousin feels embarrassed, the best way is not to interfere with my project ns."


    "You ¡­ "Grandfather said, let''s help each other, learn from each other to improve, and I''m doing this for your own good."


    "From now on, I would like to ask my older cousin to manage the development of the industry under your name more. Don''t interfere in my matters again." He Lingchu''s voice seemed to carry a sense of warning.


    He Haiyi suddenly felt embarrassed, especially when there were two assistants in the office.


    "He Lingchu, what are you being so arrogant for? Don''t think that just because you have a bit of ability that you don''t put me in your eyes, we can go our separate ways, this time I will definitely take the position of the family''s sessor. When that timees, the first person I want to kick out will be you, hmph!" After He Haiyi finished speaking, he angrily walked in the direction of the door and fiercely flung it.


    evis fructus and Xiao Xue were both shocked, while He Lingchu only furrowed his brows, his gaze not moving at all.


    He never took his cousin''s provocations seriously, nor was he afraid of him. He was not without ambition when it came to the selection of the sessor. He only treated it as normal.

 Chapter 1189 - Concealment

    <h4>Chapter 1189 - Concealment</h4>


    In a luxurious vi, the moment He Haiyi returned to the sofa, he felt a stomach full of anger surging up once again.


    He mmed the table heavily. "I''m so angry."


    "What''s wrong!" She was He Haiyi''s lover who had been hiding here. He Haiyi had already been married for a year, and his wife had married not long after the old man announced the start of thepetition. He Haiyi used all of his powers to marry a rich young miss.


    However, with his unrestrained personality, he had provoked many women in the outside world. And now, this one was his favorite.


    "That stinking brat He Lingchu, he didn''t give me any face at all." He Haiyi clenched his teeth and cursed.


    A weak and boneless arm wrapped around him, "Don''t be angry, He Lingchu can''t evenpare to you."


    At this time, the words He Haiyi liked to hear the most were these ttering words.


    "I must think of a way to kill him, so that he doesn''t get in my way everyday, and it would be best if he makes a fool out of the n. Xiao Mei, do you have any way?" He Haiyi reached out to pinch her chin, and her eyes revealed a questioning look.


    The woman who called Xiao Mei immediately smiled tenderly, "Hai Yi, didn''t you always say that he is a person who does not touch any oil or salt, pure and innocent, that your grandfather really likes him?"


    "What is it? Even you have your eyes on this kid? " In He Haiyi''s heart, jealousy and killing intent immediately shed past.


    Xiao Mei immediately shook her head in shock, "No, that''s not what I meant. What I meant was, if you want to stink his reputation, isn''t that simple?"


    "Oh!" What good idea do you have? " He Haiyi squinted as he asked curiously.


    "Let him sleep with a woman, record a picture, and send it to your grandfather. He will be very disappointed if your grandfather sees the loose side of this grandson of his."


    He Haiyi squinted his eyes and thought deeply. If he wanted to win against He Lingchu in terms of performance, there was no time, nor would he have the chance ofpleting the mission, so he could only go on the wrong path and use some dirty tricks to frame him, making him the person his grandfather was most disappointed in. At that time, if his grandfather was unable to contain his anger and chased him out of the He family, everything would be perfect.


    "As expected, it is the most venomous woman''s heart. Your n is not bad, I really like it." He Haiyi gave Xiao Mei a kiss, then began to think, "This matter absolutely cannot be done by an outsider, I must send someone I trust."


    Xiao Mei thought back to thest time she saw He Lingchu, he was a man who was iparable to He Haiyi. He was tall and handsome, even though he was younger than He Haiyi, but his entire body gave off an imposing aura.


    She really hoped that the mission given to her this time would be to get close to He Lingchu andplete the mission.


    For a man like He Lingchu, even if it was just a free midnight snack with him, it would still be worth it.


    "Brother He, do you have a woman who can be trusted like this by your side, who is beautiful at the same time, and who listens to you?" Xiao Mei asked with a charming smile.


    He Haiyi thought about it, he did have this kind of woman by his side, but those girls probably did not think much of him.


    He was rubbing his chin and thinking, when suddenly, he thought of the people around him, he turned his head and saw Xiao Mei looking at him obediently.


    When He Haiyi first met her in Night Song City, he was conquered by her beauty. Although Xiao Mei was born of a low status, she was really very beautiful.


    Because he had spent a lot of money to redeem her and had fed her well every day, she would definitely help him.


    "Xiao Mei, I have many women like you by my side, but none of them are beautiful enough. Only you are the most beautiful, are you willing to help meplete this mission?"


    Xiao Mei feigned a frightened expression, "Brother He, you don''t want me anymore? Why give me away? "


    "I can''t bear to do that either. But, you have to think about it, once I be the master of the He family, what do you want then? "I will raise you to old age. Perhaps, I will even let you turn right."


    With his guarantee and the opportunity to approach He Lingchu, Xiao Mei didn''t know whether she should be happy or happy!


    Moreover, she really hoped that after she and He Lingchu had a happy night together, he would be able to fall in love with her. No matter what, as long as he had one of the two He family young masters on his shoulders, she wouldn''t have to worry about her juniors anymore.


    Of course, He Haiyi had already be a greasy middle-aged man, but with He Lingchu''s perfect figure, handsome appearance, and full of charisma, if he had to choose, she would obviously be willing to live with a man like He Lingchu for the rest of her life.


    "Then you better keep your word! I can''t sacrifice myself and not get any benefits. " Xiao Mei pouted his lips with a look of unwillingness.


    "Little fool, how could that be? You are the treasure in my heart. " He Haiyi carried her into his arms, but what he did not know was that in his embrace, Xiao Mei''s eyes curved up into acent smile.


    "Don''t worry, I will arrange for you to appear on stage as soon as possible. Also, I will find you a suitable identity to approach him. When that timees, just use your beauty to lure him in.


    "Hm!" "I will definitelyplete the mission." Xiao Mei promised.


    Xiao Mei, you are more or less a university graduate, at that time, I will arrange for you to approach him, and if you have the chance, you will do it.


    "I know, you can give me a brand-new identity. That way, he won''t be suspicious, right?" Xiao Mei thought that He Lingchu was not that easy to fool.


    "Yes. Leave everything to me." He Haiyi''s eyes were ruthless.


    He was the eldest son of the He family, the person his grandfather doted on the most since he was young. However, He Lingchu had been raised in his aunt''s family when he was young, so his ce in his grandfather''s heart was undesirable.


    On this point, He Lingchu did not have his advantages.


    In the hotel, Gu Yue stood in front of the french window. After she finished her call with her parents, she was going to stay here and look for her brother.


    This time, no matter what, she had to bring him back and not let him run around. Furthermore, she was worried about her brother messing with He Lingchu''s cousin.


    Gong Yuning had already told her everything. This He Lingchu''s cousin was of royal lineage, so how could such a family ept her brother? The question of''s identity and orientation, he couldn''t casually reveal it, right?


    Furthermore, she had witnessed He Lingchu''s emotions on the airport. No matter what, it was best to deal with this matter simply.


    "Let''s have dinner together tonight. After that, let''s go have some fun!" Gongyu Ningforted her.


    "Yuning, I won''t be eating with you guys tonight. I''ll be eating in the hotel, go date!"


    "How can that be? How can I leave you behind?" Pce Rain would rather not do this.

 Chapter 1190 - He Lingchu rammed into people

    <h4>Chapter 1190 - He Lingchu rammed into people</h4>


    Gu Yue turned around andughed, "I know what you mean, don''t worry! I don''t me you, I don''t even know what to talk about with He Lingchu right now, it''s so awkward. Besides, it''s hard to even be stuck in the middle of things. Have fun. "


    "Are you sure you don''t want to go?" Gong Yuning asked somewhat helplessly.


    "In front of He Lingchu, you don''t need to mention the matter of my brother in order to avoid hurting your rtionship. I will handle this matter." Gu Yue was worried that she was too loyal and that it would affect her feelings.


    "Then where do you want to go? You have to get my bodyguard to send you there. Don''t run around." Gong Yuning warned.


    "I will." Gu Yue nodded, reassuring her.


    At five thirty in the evening, Gong Yuning left the hotel alone. Because she had an appointment with He Lingchu for dinner in the afternoon, she could not break it.


    After getting into He Lingchu''s car, He Lingchu was a little surprised, "Your friend is noting along?"


    "Yeah, she won''te." Gong Yuning said helplessly.


    He Lingchu also knew the reason. He didn''t force it, and rushed straight towards the direction of the restaurant he had reserved.


    Inside the car, Gong Yuning looked at the cars in front of him as he thought about something. What should he do about the rtionship between Shangguan Chenxu and his?


    "Did you find your cousin?" Gong Yuning asked curiously.


    "No, he wants to hide from me. It''s impossible for me to find him in a short period of time." Jia Ling Chu said with a bit of vexation.


    Gong Yuning didn''t know how tofort him. Right now, she was only an outsider, so she couldn''t interfere too much in his family matters.


    He Lingchu reached out, rubbed her head andforted her, "You don''t have to worry about this matter."


    If she didn''t want to, that would be impossible. Gu Yue was also her good sister!


    After dinner, He Lingchu sent Gong Yuning back. It was already 9.30pm, and Gong Yuning had even brought back some sweet things to share with Gu Yue.


    He Lingchu''s car drove back to his vi, and when He Lingchu''s car turned a corner, he entered a wide and small road, the throttle under his feet immediately stepped down a little, the feeling of being stuck in a busy district, the depressed feeling of being stuck in a traffic jam, could be relieved a little now.


    He Lingchu''s car was driving along the right road, and suddenly, at the corner of a fork, a car suddenly rushed out. He Lingchu''s pupils contracted, and fiercely stepped on the brake, but because the car was too close to him, even if he stepped on the brake, the car still crashed into the car. A metal nging sound was heard under the night sky. The car in front of him was almost knocked into the opposite side of his car.


    He Lingchu almost immediately pushed the door open and got off the car. He quickly rushed to the front of the driver''s seat of the red car, only to see the window half open, he immediately reached out to open the door, pulling open the door. Under the light of the warning light, the silhouette of a woman fainted in the driver''s seat.


    She just fainted from fright.


    He Lingchu reached out and pulled her out, then sent her to the back seat and rushed her straight to the nearby hospital.


    In a car not far away that was hidden by a ck light, He Haiyi tightly clenched his fist. Looking at the girl that was saved by He Lingchu, a cold smile appeared in his eyes.


    Thedy who was pushed into emergency room had a beautiful and delicate face under the light. He was very young and there was a bruise on his forehead.


    He Lingchu calledevis fructus, who immediately rushed to the hospital without stopping, "Director He, are you alright?!"


    "I''m fine." He Lingchu shook his head, thinking about the ident that had happened, it could only be said to be an ident. There were two rows of trees blocking the entrance, making it a dead end, and the girl had immediately gathered there without even seeing the road, causing the ident.


    Very quickly, the doctor came out, and said to He Lingchu: "Sir, it is very fortunate that other than her forehead being hit, this youngdy is not injured at all, she has awoken."


    "Thank you, Doctor. Can I talk to her?"


    "I can."


    He Lingchu stood at the door and saw a delicate and touching figure lying on a cart pushed out by a nurse. Her eyes still had some lingering fear, and when she saw He Lingchu, a look of pleasant surprise shed deep in her eyes.


    She was Xiao Mei, who was lining up next to He Lingchu. She used another identity this time, and her name had also changed to Song Rongrong.


    He had chosen to go through this dangerous ident with the car. Only by making He Lingchu feel guilty would he be able to seed when she approached him in the future.


    "Miss, are you alright?" He Lingchu walked to the side of her bed and asked with a low voice, expressing his concern.


    "A headache!" Song Rongrong rubbed her head, pretending to be in pain.


    "It''s probably the aftermath of the concussion after the collision." The doctor at the side exined.


    "Apart from a headache, is there anything else that feels ufortable?"


    "I''m afraid ¡­" Song Rongrong was already beautiful, her heart-wrenching look caused even the doctors to treat her gently, "Miss, don''t worry, you''re fine."


    evis fructus was also secretly startled, he did not expect that the person Director He bumped into was a woman, and not just that, he was pretty.


    "I willpensate you for all your losses. Stay at the hospital and observe tonight. I will leave my men to take care of you." Other than being concerned about her injuries, He Lingchu did not think about it.


    Song Rongrong''s blurred eyes blinked, then she suddenly extended her hand and grabbed He Lingchu''s hand, "Sir, can you stay behind to take care of me?"


    He Lingchu was startled, he lowered his head and looked at his hand that was being held, then broke free almost instinctively. He did not like being touched by strangers.


    evis fructus was very clear on this point and he immediatelyughed, "Miss, I am his assistant, don''t worry, I will take care of me tonight."


    Song Rongrong was shocked, the embarrassment that was pulled away disappeared, and she could only nod her head: "Thank you."


    She wasn''t in a hurry, because this was just her first time meeting He Lingchu. She would still have the chance to go to his side and appear in front of him.


    When the time came, he would feel guilty about her and not refuse her too much.


    He Lingchu got out and droveevis fructus''s car back to the vi, leaving him to take care of the injured Song Rongrong.


    Just as He Lingchu reached home, his phone rang. It was Gong Yuning.


    "Hey, I''m home." He Lingchu smiled as he received it.


    "Have you just arrived? I thought you were already here! "


    "Just now, I was stuck in a traffic jam." He Lingchu didn''t n to tell her about running into someone, so that she wouldn''t worry.


    "Then go to bed early. See you tomorrow." Gong Yuning sweetly said good night.


    He Lingchu replied in a low voice, "Good night."

 Chapter 1191 - Shangguan Ning Man’s lover

    <h4>Chapter 1191 - Shangguan Ning Man''s lover</h4>


    Deep into the night,evis fructus was taking care of Song Rongrong. Song Rongrong leaned weakly on the bed, looking atevis fructus''s charming expression. Maybe she had stayed in this ce for too long, to the point where her eyes naturally held a kind of flirtatious expression.


    evis fructus looked at her several times and nervously lowered his eyes, not daring to meet her gaze for too long.


    "You just called that gentleman ''Boss''. Are you his assistant?" Song Rongrong pretended to be curious and asked.


    "Right, he''s the big boss of ourpany. This time, he''llpensate you for all your losses. Rest in peace!"


    Song Rongrong''s eyes shed with a smile. Of course she knew He Lingchu''s identity, sheid down and said, "I''ll go to sleep first."


    "Good!" Sleep! "I will watch over you."evis fructus pulled up his chair a little, guarding her.


    Song Rongrong turned to face him, a smile showing that her n had seeded shed past her eyes. She closed her eyes, and in her mind, was the expression of concern that He Lingchu had for her just now, as well as his low and sexy voice. Just thinking about it, made her heartbeat race, and she really did not want to see Song Rongrong fall in love with a married He Haiyi.


    Furthermore, He Lingchu was unmarried, if she could be his legal wife and get the He Group, she could very quickly achieve great things.


    In order to study, she had to borrow money. However, as someone who had just left school, she did not have the ability to repay the debt and was forced to sell herself in the wind and dust, and had only worked for a year before climbing onto He Haiyi to fish her up. Right now, she felt that her life had just begun, and she had to seize this opportunity to stand at the top of her fortune, making those who looked down at her and trampled on her to pay the price. In the hotel, Gong Yuning and Gu Yue wereying on the bed, but they couldn''t fall asleep either.


    "I''ll go and find him tomorrow."


    "Where are you going to find me!"


    "I know my brother likes going to bars! "I''ll just look around one bar at a time." Gu Yue said angrily.


    "You''re crazy!" Gong Yuning immediately took her arm, "You''re a girl, why are you running to so many bars?"


    "Then do I just sit there? I''m so bored. "


    Gong Yuning thought about it and said, "Then you''ll go with you."


    "No, you''re a rich young miss, you can''t go to that ce." Gu Yue didn''t allow her to go.


    Then you are not allowed to go, and wait for news from He Lingchu. Gong Yuning ordered.


    The two sisters talked until they were tired, then went to sleep.


    In the morning, there was a knock on the door of Gong Yuning''s room. When Gong Yuning looked through the peephole, she saw that An Delu had indeed arrived. She invited him in.


    In the direction of the hospital, He Lingchu had arrived at 8: 30 PM.


    "Miss, this Carry has one million aspensation." He Lingchu did not want to calcte the actual fees.


    Song Rongrong looked at the card that he ced on the table, she immediately shook her head and rejected him, "No, Sir, you gave too much, my car wasn''t too expensive, and furthermore, I didn''t sustain any injuries, so it should be how much it is, right?"


    Song Rongrong had kept Song Rongrong for a year, she had a new understanding of the concept of money. This million was really worth it, but she would never take it seriously.


    She wanted to get He Lingchu''s affability level.


    "Excluding your medical expenses, repair the car, and other expenses, just consider it your spiritualpensation fee! Your car has already been delivered to the garage and they will contact you to get it. " He Lingchu hoped that this matter would be resolved as soon as possible.


    "The doctor said that you will be discharged soon. Do you have any rtives or friends to bring you away?" He Lingchu asked again.


    Song Rongrong bit her lips and shook her head, "I don''t have any other rtives."


    "Then where do you live? I''ll have my assistant send you back. " He Lingchu asked again.


    "I see that this mister has been guarding me all night, he must be very tired. How about, mister, you send me back along the way!" My home is in a small district in the city center. "


    evis fructus immediately smiled, "I''m fine. I''m young and energetic, I can send you back."


    Song Rongrong was furious in her heart, but on the surface, she could not reveal the good impression she had of He Lingchu.


    evis fructus, send thisdy back to the office. I''ll be going first." After He Lingchu finished speaking, he turned around and left.


    Song Rongrong slightly raised her gaze and gazed outside the window at his straight and charming posture.evis fructus felt that and couldn''t help but think that the owner''s charm was great, every woman would be like a hungry wolf pouncing on him when they saw him.


    evis fructus returned to thepany after sending Song Rongrong back.


    It was already noon, so He Lingchu called Gong Yuning. She was having lunch with Gu Yue, so he did not go over.


    When theevis fructus returned, He Lingchu asked him to sleep in his office for a while to apany him for a meeting in the afternoon.


    In a bustling garden, a beautifuldy was meticulously pruning a flower branch. Beside her, a girl was grumbling to her angrily.


    "Mom, what kind of girlfriend does Ling Chu Ge have?! "He doesn''t have the slightest bit of shame, openly seducing him in the office, this is too outrageous." Shangguan Ning Man gritted her teeth as she tried to destroy Gong Yuning''s reputation.


    "Your brother isn''t young anymore. This sort of thing, even if you wanted it, it wouldn''t be much." Pan Li smiled back at her, then asked curiously: "Your cousin has a girlfriend, this is a good thing! Why are you always so angry? "


    "I just don''t like that girlfriend of his! The Ling Chu Ge is more suitable for it. " Shangguan Ning Man curled her red lips, looking at him with an expression of contempt.


    Pan Li shook his head: "I believe that your cousin''s eyesight isn''t that bad. You are already quite old, have you thought about finding a boyfriend?"


    Shangguan Ning Man''s face suddenly flushed red. She turned around, her eyes shing with panic. "Mom, why did you suddenly ask this?"


    "It''s not a bad thing for a girl to get married early. If you have something you like, tell mom."


    "I... I already have someone I like. " Shangguan Ning Man turned around boldly.


    Pan Li stopped pruning the leaves and leaves for a moment, then looked at her in surprise, "You have someone you like? Who is it? Has Mommy seen it? "


    "I ¡­" Shangguan Ning Man''s charming face flushed, "Mom, can you not ask now?"


    "Good!" It seems like you''ve also just gotten yourself a boyfriend. Okay, mom won''t ask, wait till you bring it home. " Pan Li said gently.


    With a flower in hand, Shangguan Ning Man stood absent-mindedly on the spot, a handsome and enchanting figure appearing in her mind. This man, was none other than her cousin He Lingchu.

 Chapter 1192 - Bar Search

    <h4>Chapter 1192 - Bar Search</h4>


    She had no reason to hate Gong Yuning.


    However, this secret had always existed in her heart, and she had never revealed it to anyone.


    In the evening, He Lingchu had already decided on a restaurant and still wanted to have dinner with Gong Yuning. Gong Yuning was currently in a sweet rtionship, so she naturally could not refuse dinner like this.


    Now, with An Delu apanying Gu Yue, she was at ease.


    Gong Yuning walked out of the hotel. Seeing the ck car parked outside, she opened the door and got in. With a curious smile, she asked, "Why did you change your car today?"


    "There''s something wrong with that car, take it and fix it." He Lingchu replied naturally.


    "Is there no news from your cousin?" Gong Yuning asked.


    "No news yet, but my people will do their best to find him."


    The first thing you should do is tell us that Gu Yue is also very anxious. Also, can I beg you, please don''t beat Gu Hao up. Gong Yuning blinked his eyes and pleaded.


    He Lingchu felt sorry for her pleading expression, and caressed the back of her head, saying, "Don''t worry, I don''t have any violent tendencies."


    Gong Yuning burst out inughter, "Really?"


    He Lingchu was also regretful that he had left such a bad impression on her initially. If they had met each other for the first time and he knew that he would fall in love with her, he would definitely treat her warmly.


    He Lingchu pressed the back of her head closer to her, his thin lips gently branded her forehead, "I can swear on my life."


    Gong Yuning was afraid that he would say something even more poisonous, so she quickly covered his mouth with her hand, "Don''t say anymore, I believe in you."


    When they first met, he was very angry, but he didn''t really beat Gu Hao up. If he had really been violent, he would have done it then.


    He Lingchu held her slender hand, and his deep eyes locked onto her small face. "How can I bear to part with you? I can''t bear to touch even a single strand of your hair. "


    Gong Yuning felt a sweetness in his heart, and nodded in satisfaction, "En! I''m hungry, let''s go! "


    He Lingchu brought Gong Yuning to a newly acquired western restaurant. Gong Yuning was also considered half a foodie, she had a strong obsession with delicious food, and the way she ate looked very pleasing to He Lingchu''s eyes.


    Inside the hotel, Gu Yue and An Delu had finished their dinner at the restaurant, it was only 7: 30 PM. When they returned to their room, An Delu still had work to do, so he said to Gu Yue, "See you tomorrow."


    "See you tomorrow." Gu Yue waved to him, watching him enter the door, Gu Yue looked at the time, she bit her lips, and did not enter the door, but instead walked towards the elevator.


    She still wanted to go to the bar at the center of the city and try her luck. Maybe she really would be able to find her brother, because Gu Hao liked to go to these ces. It should be a few high-end bars in the city center!


    Gu Yue was at the gate, she had the security call for a taxi for her. Once she got on the taxi, she said to the driver, "Please send me to your city center''s most high-ss bar!"


    The driver looked at her in surprise. Since she was able to afford a 7-star hotel, she naturally had the ability to buy a high-end bar. He brought her there familiarly.


    Gu Yue arrived at the entrance of the first bar and got off the car. She looked up at the red neon sign that upied the entire signboard wall.


    Gu Yue stood at the door, looking at the row of ten million level sports cars parked beside, it seemed like this was the ce that the rich young masters often visited.


    Gu Yue looked at the sexydies beside him who were walking up the stairs while talking andughing. They were only smiling at the security guards at the bar, who didn''t stop them.


    At this moment, a conservatively dressed woman walked over. The security guard immediately asked and the woman exined for a long time, but still didn''t let him in.


    Gu Yue finally understood that for an asion like this, wearing sexy and revealing clothes could still be considered as a form of pass.


    She gritted her teeth and walked to the side of the dark tunnel. Today, she was wearing a shirt and jeans. She unbuttoned the shirt to the third button and pulled it to her shoulder.


    She turned and walked towards the direction of the door, the security guard indeed sweeping over. Gu Yue gave her a flirtatious look, but the security guard only looked at her with evil intentions, and did not stop her.


    When Gu Yue entered, she immediately buttoned her shirt back up. Her eyes were filled with the intoxicating scene of gold, and the blurry light shone into her eyes, making her feel dizzy.


    Gu Yue had no choice but to find the tables. On the dark sofa, women''sughter could be heard from time to time. Gu Yue felt goosebumps all over her body.


    Gu Yue searched for more than half a circle yet she could not find her brother. Instead, she went deeper and deeper into the dark hall. Here, every corner was filled with passion and warmth, full of the scent of hormones.


    As Gu Yue was walking, suddenly, a man grabbed her wrist, and a low male voice sounded out: "Give me a few bottles of wine."


    Gu Yue jumped in shock and turned her head around. On the sofa, she saw a man''s arm grabbing onto her wrist, under the dim light, his exquisite and enchanting face had a tinge of luster. Gu Yue immediately thought of the standard of a top-notch bull.


    Gu Yue opened his arm, and said somewhat angrily, "I''m not a waiter."


    "Here, there are only two types of women. If they aren''t waiters, then they are pleasure-seekers."


    "I''m looking for someone." Gu Yue said snappily.


    "Looking for someone in this kind of ce?" The man seemed amused.


    At this time, two strong men passed by Gu Yue. One of them, a man with a round waist, directly smashed into Gu Yue, and there was a step''s distance between the design of the corridor and the sofa at the side. Gu Yue dodged backwards, and his two rear legs directly stepped on empty air, while they were trembling.


    "Ah ¡­" She cried out in rm and fell into the arms of the man she was chatting with.


    The man was also startled, he reached out to catch her. Gu Yue''s panicked eyes met a pair of teasing glowing eyes.


    "Miss, are you throwing yourself at me?" the man asked with a lowugh.


    "Nope." Gu Yue felt that the men inside were all bastards that dared to take liberties on a woman.


    The man released her and helped her up. He pushed her up and left in a panic.


    Beside him, a man had a face full of jealousy, "Jun Gu, why do you alwayse to the bar!? It''s so unfair that you had such an affair and we didn''t even touch a woman''s hand! "


    Nie Jungu shrugged his shoulders, "You can''t me me for throwing yourself into my arms. I only thought she was a waiter at the start."


    "If Ling Chu is here, I''m afraid we won''t have a chance."


    "I''ve heard that he''s been busily in lovetely." Nie Jungu repliedzily.


    She had only taken a few steps when she saw a familiar figure on the second floor near the railing. Although the light was not sufficient, she was sure that it was her brother Gu Hao.

 Chapter 1193 - Inadvertently Glancing at him

    <h4>Chapter 1193 - Inadvertently ncing at him</h4>


    Looking at her brother''s figure, it was as if she was injected with chicken blood. She looked left and right, but could not find a way to get to the second floor. She could not help but pull a waiter''s shoulder and immediately asked, "May I ask how do I get to the second floor?"


    "Miss, the second floor is reserved for VIP VIPs. Only by swiping your card can you go up." The waiter replied.


    "Is there no other way?" Gu Yue asked again.


    "No more." The waiter coldly replied.


    "Where''s the elevator?"


    "Yes, over there." The attendant then pointed. It was an elevator door with two security guards standing there.


    Gu Yue exhaled. As the entire hall was filled with the sound of the music, even if she wanted to call out her brother, she wouldn''t be able to do it.


    Moreover, she didn''t want to alert him. This time, she was determined to grab her little brother and drag him back.


    She looked around and didn''t expect that this kind of bar would require a VIP card even to get to the elevator.


    It seemed like she could only ask for help, but who here would help her?


    At this moment, she saw a figure walking out from the shadows of the corridor. His figure was heading in the direction of the elevator. It seemed that he wanted to go up.


    Gu Yue''s mind was spinning, without thinking much, she immediately rushed over, and the moment the man swiped her card and the elevator door opened, she quickly squeezed in.


    "Damn." Gu Yue greeted him with a sweet smile, pretending to be familiar with him.


    The man leaned against the wall of the elevator, tall and straight, under his dark shirt, showing the shape of his perfect abs. His ck trousers were long and straight.


    Gu Yue raised her head and looked at his face. Her face was red. The man she had just bumped into.


    "We don''t seem to know each other!" Nie Jungu recognized her when he saw her.


    He pressed the button to open the elevator door, smiling as he asked, "Don''t you know that regr customers don''t have ess to the second floor?"


    "Um, I''m going up to look for someone. Can I trouble you ¡­" "Take me up there." Gu Yue revealed a pleading look.


    "Miss, our bar doesn''t allow you to do this kind of thing. Pleasee out." The security guards immediately opened their mouths to shoo him away.


    The bar itself was a ce for high-ss customers. However, in order to distinguish between regr customers and distinguished guests, different areas on the first or second floor were created to enjoy the treatment. However, regr customers who wanted to enter the second floor were not allowed.


    Gu Yue saw that she had missed this chance. She was anxious and anxious, just as the security guards were about to chase her away, the elevator door suddenly closed.


    It turned out that the man had let go of the button, meaning that he was willing to take her up.


    "Thank you." Gu Yue heaved a sigh of relief, her beautiful face flushing red from panic.


    Nie Jungu was only in a good mood, and furthermore, he was not a heartless and cold person.


    When the elevator door opened, Gu Yue hurried out. Behind him, Nie Jungu walkedzily towards a railing, while her other group of friends waited for him to go drink.


    After Gu Yue came up, she immediately looked for her brother''s figure on the elegant seats set up around the railings. Gu Hao, who was just sitting on the side of the railings a moment ago, had actually disappeared.


    Gu Yue was very sure that her brother was here. She looked at the row of tightly closed doors and swallowed her saliva, could it be that she had to push open the doors to these boxes?


    Nie Jungu drank a few mouthfuls of wine, then patted hisrade''s shoulder and said, "Go to the washroom."


    Gu Yue clenched her teeth. Just then, she saw a young man who looked like his brother''s figure pushed open the door from one of the rooms. Gu Yue''s eyes revealed happiness, he had finally caught him.


    Gu Yue went towards the direction of the stands to chase him. Gu Hao''s back turned into a corridor and she immediately chased after him.


    Immediately after, a door came out from the end of the corridor. Gu Yue stared at the door and saw that her brother was inside.


    Gu Yue only wanted to catch Gu Hao, but she did not realize that the words on top of the door was written with the word "men''s restroom". Due to the design of the door, she mistook it for a private room. Without a word, she walked to the door and pushed it open.


    In the clean and tidy bathroom, a man was standing in front of a small urinal on the wall. There was only one man who was trying to decode a trumpet, and that was in the second position.


    Nie Jungu thought someone had entered, so he casually nced at the door, only to see someone rushing in.


    He flustered for two seconds, his back to her as he adjusted his pants. At the same time, he said furiously, "Woman, what are you doing?"


    Gu Yue thought it was the private room''s door, so she just pushed it open and rushed inside. However, she didn''t think that she would be in the male restroom.


    What did she just see? Although it was only for a second, the image still went straight to her mind. Her mind was nk, her mouth agape as she looked at the man with his back facing her, frantically tidying up his pants.


    "I''m sorry, I was wrong." Gu Yue covered her face, then turned around and was about to leave in embarrassment.


    Nie Jungu''s face was extremely ugly. Seeing that she was about to escape, he immediately shouted, "Stand still!"


    You still want to run after seeing him? How could there be such a cheap deal?


    "Sorry, sorry ¡­" Outside the door, Gu Yue''s loud apologies could still be heard.


    Nie Jungu walked out angrily with a calm and handsome face, his face was filled with a craze. Since he was young, he had never been humiliated like this, how could he take it lying down?


    He was vexed to discover that he had been wrong to bring this woman up to the second floor. She was simply a peeping Tom.


    Gu Yue was going crazy, why would she use a male restroom? Moreover, she saw a man who couldn''t stand this sort of stimtion.


    Gu Yue had even forgotten to look for her brother, because she hadpletely lost control of the situation.


    She had just run to the railings and was blowing cold air to try to calm down. Just then, Nie Jungu, who was chasing after her, saw her, and with a calm face, walked over, no matter how good his temper was, he could not tolerate a woman peeping at him.


    Gu Yue''s slim arm was suddenly grabbed by a rough force, causing her to turn around in fright, only to see a dark face staring at her. Gu Yue gasped, why is it him again?


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to." Gu Yue apologized to him once again.


    Nie Jungu clenched his teeth and sneered, "I didn''t expect your hobbies to be so special, you specifically peeked at men going to the toilet."


    Gu Yue''s face flushed red for a second, "I didn''t ¡­ I just went to the wrong ce. I didn''t want to see you. "


    "Since you''ve finished reading, what else do you have to say?"


    "Then what do you want?" Gu Yue could not deny that she saw it, but that one second of vision made her want to selectively forget it.


    Even though Nie Jungu was furious, he had yet to figure out how he would punish her after grabbing onto her.


    However, in order to teach her a lesson, he naturally had to severely punish her.

 Chapter 1194 - He holds a grudge

    <h4>Chapter 1194 - He holds a grudge</h4>


    Nie Jungu''s gaze swept left and right, and he saw that there was a woman performing an alluring steel pipe dance on the side of the viewing tform. Malice surged in his heart as he said, "Unless you step on the stage and dance for me, you are not allowed to leave."


    "You ¡­ What kind of perverted hobby is this!? I won''t jump. " Gu Yue rejected it angrily. She hated ces like this the most.


    "Not jumping?" "Then be polite to me. Take a look at where I am and see where you are." Nie Jungu clenched his teeth and endured. When he said that, he was shocked for a few seconds.


    Gu Yue''s head exploded as she felt a sense of humiliation she had never felt before. She broke free from his grasp and said, "Don''t even think about it."


    Nie Jungu could not hold on for a moment, seeing that she wanted to escape, he instinctively continued to grab onto her. Gu Yue panicked and looked back to see that he still wanted to grab onto her.


    How could Nie Jungu have known that she would be so merciless, that he was able to hit the weakest spot when he couldn''t dodge in time.


    His handsome body bent down, clutching at the sore spot of the pain, and he held onto the table beside him to keep his waist up.


    Gu Yue took the chance and rushed towards the direction of the elevator. She didn''t need to swipe her card to go down, she fiercely pressed on the button and the elevator quickly opened with her close to the wall. At this time, a pair of men walked in.


    The man that she thought was his brother Gu Hao was standing right in front of her. He had a simr body and temperament, but his face didn''t look like hers.


    She didn''t even have the time to cry. It took so much effort, but it wasn''t her brother?


    With the sound of the elevator ringing, Gu Yue ran towards the exit. At that moment, she would be the fool if she did not leave. Nie Jungu''s kicks were so painful that he sat on the sofa, not even daring to take a deep breath, Jun Yan''s face was pale white and unsightly, herpanion saw him.


    "Yo!" Jun Gu, why are you sitting here by yourself? "


    Nie Jungu said weakly, "Go, capture that woman for me and bring her back ¡­"


    "Which woman?"


    "That short-haired bitch, I''m going to kill her." After Nie Jungu finished speaking, he hissed once more, and felt like he was going crazy.


    "Where are you hurt?" His good friend bent over him.


    Nie Jungu gritted his teeth and did not say anything, speaking of such a thing, it would only be a matter of losing all his face, now, that woman had actually ran away, he did not expect such a miserable day toe.


    Gu Yue ran out of the bar! As soon as she saw the time, it was already 9 o''clock. She quickly took a taxi back to the hotel. Tonight was really her unlucky day.


    Gong Yuning was sent back to the hotel by He Lingchu. In the ck car, when Gong Yuning reached out to push open the door to get off, she suddenly stopped for a moment, turned her head to look at the handsome man hiding in the driver''s seat, she immediately used her hand to prop up the middle control panel, quickly kissed him on the side, then quickly got off the car.


    He Lingchu watched her figure that was walking quickly towards the hotel, his thin lips curling up into a satisfied smile.


    Gong Yuning walked quickly into the elevator in the lobby, his red lips curling into a sweet smile.


    Not long after, another taxi stopped in front of the door. Gu Yue paid the driver and quickly went in.


    Gong Yuning returned to her room, but she did not see Gu Yue. She anxiously called her, and Gu Yue also went to the door.


    "Don''t worry, it''s right outside the door!"


    Gong Yuning reached out to open the door, and Gu Yue walked in, sighing secretly.


    "Where did you go sote?" Gong Yuning asked curiously.


    "Don''t mention it, I''m very unlucky today." Gu Yue sat on the sofa, holding onto his face with a troubled expression.


    "What''s wrong? Who bullied you? " Gong Yuning looked at her with concern.


    Gu Yue then told Yue Yang about how she went to the pub to look for his brother. When Gong Yuning heard this, sheughed out loud, "Did you really kick him?"


    "He''s so abnormal. At that time, I really didn''t have any other way. Other than kicking him to run away, what else can I do!?" When Gu Yue thought of that man, she felt that he was a bastard, thinking of how he should treat others with courtesy.


    "That''s true, we can''t be merciful in the face of such a bastard."


    "I''m praying that I don''t see him again in this life. Otherwise, he definitely won''t let me go."


    "Don''t worry!" The world is so vast, and there are so many people. How could we possibly meet each other? Gong Yuningforted.


    After Gu Yue heard this, she felt much better.


    In a luxurious apartment in the center of the city, a pair of entangled male and female were chatting, the male was precisely He Haiyi, the female was naturally Song Rongrong. He Haiyi embraced her and said, "Everything will be arranged tomorrow, perform well, and don''t disappoint me."


    "How did you manage to order that Female Assistant to leave?"


    "Just give her some money and send her away. Will I not be able to settle this matter ording to the rules? "No matter what, I am the eldest son of the He Group. I have great authority!"


    "Un, rest assured!" I will do as you say. "


    He Haiyi went into the bathroom naked. As Song Rongrong watched his back, a look of disdain shed past his eyes. In his mind, he immediately thought of He Lingchu''s figure tofort him.


    Tomorrow, she would be able to sessfully be He Lingchu''s assistant.


    A new day had arrived. The rays of the morning sun shone over the bustling capital, as if a gentle mother had awakened all the children of thend.


    He and An Delu went to the showroom together and chatted with the organizers of the show. In a meeting room for painters, Gong Yuning became one of the youngest painters, and she was as beautiful as a painting scroll, it was already a beautiful scene to behold.


    After a night of extravagant spending, the bar was already in the middle of cleaning. After a night of hubbub, the bar was especially quiet.


    At this moment, a slender figure walked in. Seeing his manager recognize him, he went up, bowed and asked, "Young Master Nie, what are your orders foring here so early?"


    "Bring me your control fromst night." Nie Jungu ordered with a dark expression.


    "What''s wrong? Did you lose something? "


    When Nie Jungu thought of such a humiliating matter, he naturally only wanted to keep a low profile. He took out a stack of cash and ced it in front of the table, "In ten minutes, pass on all the surveince records fromst night to me."


    The manager''s eyes couldn''t help but shine as he smiled and said, "Okay, then I''ll go and organize it and give it to you immediately."


    Nie Jungu clenched his teeth, and his lower body asionally felt a bit of pain. Last night, that woman was too ruthless, it was clear that he had a deep grudge with him that he had lost all of his descendants.


    However, the one who peeked at herst night was her, did she make sense? If he didn''t find her, he wouldn''t be surnamed Nie.


    Even if he had to flip through the entire Country of X, he would definitely drag this woman out. Nie Jungu had never hated anyone so much before, and this woman had sessfully angered him.

 Chapter 1195 - Creditors Arrival

    <h4>Chapter 1195 - Creditors Arrival</h4>


    On the side of the hotel, the video of Nie Jungu sitting in a private room and opening up the video with IPAD. In the dark hall, the video''s effects were blurry, so Nie Jungu focused on the surveince cameras at the entrance.


    The monitor showed the scene when Gu Yue got off the car, only to see her get off, wait at the door for a while, then run to the side and take off her clothes, revealing half of her sexy shoulders. sneered, and knew that there was something wrong with her.


    He did not expect her to deliberately run into the bar to peek at the man. She was so shameless, Nie Jungu suspected that she had provoked him on purpose.


    What? Is this woman crazy? Did he think he would attract his attention in such a way? A joke.


    Nie Jungu had met many women who wanted to throw themselves into his arms, but this was the first time this woman had dared to peek at him.


    What was even more outrageous was that she had even peeked at him in the washroom, and even let her see the ce where he couldn''t show it to others. Damn it, just thinking about it caused Nie Jungu to be so angry.


    He squinted his eyes and looked at Gu Yue''s small face that was fixed in the video. Although her line of sight was blurry at night, the outline of her facial features was still extremely exquisite. However, Nie Jungu didn''t have the mood to appreciate how she looked like right now.


    Nie Jungu immediately marked the taxi''s number te, but fortunately, the taxi''s number te just happened to appear in the video range.


    Nie Jungu took out his phone, dialed a number and ordered, "Find me a taxi driver." With that, he gave his license te number and ten minutester, all the information about the driver, including his contact number, came through to his phone.


    Looking at the taxi driver''s number, Nie Jungu did not hesitate to call.


    "Hello, hello." The driver''s voice came.


    "Hello, I want to ask you something. Do you remember a girl with short hair whom you pulled over around 8 o''clockst night?" Nie Jungu asked directly.


    "Why are you asking about this girl?" the driver asked in surprise.


    "She''s my girlfriend. She ran away from homest night, but I know she went to a bar! "I''d like to ask, where did you get her?" Nie Jungu also did not hold any hope, but he would also not miss a chance to find her.


    The driver didn''t think too much and immediately recalled, "Last night, I pulled a pretty girl with short hair. When I picked her up, she called for a car from the hotel."


    "Which hotel?" Nie Jungu immediately asked.


    "It''s that very luxurious 7-Star hotel in our city center! That''s probably where your girlfriend lives! " There was a trace of meaning in the driver''s voice.


    When he picked up Gu Yue, he had thought that such a beautiful girl would definitely not be able to stay in this kind of hotel.


    "Thank you." Nie Jungu obtained the information he wanted, and hung up the phone.


    He looked at the time. It was only half past nine in the morning, so if this woman had lived therest night, she would not have had time to check out by now. He could find her.


    Without a second word, Nie Jungu left the bar and went straight to the 7 star hotel at the center of the city to settle ounts with Gu Yue.


    Furthermore, he still had shares in the hotel, so it would be very easy for him to look for Gu Yue''s room.


    During breakfast, Gong Yuning and Gu Yue were enjoying it in their room. Sitting in front of the french window, enjoying the sunlight while drinking a cup of fragrant coffee. This was definitely the most enjoyable time of their lives.


    With two more good sisters together, this time seemed precious.


    Around ten o''clock, a blue sports car quickly took up a parking space. The car didn''t have any reverse parking space, so the parking space was extremely standard. Nie Jungu pushed open the door and got out of the car.


    The usually refined and gentle image of a young master had now forcefully changed into a ck God for revenge. With a dark face and narrowed eyes, he walked straight into the front desk.


    Front Desk Miss was naturally very familiar with him. Upon seeing him, she immediately asked with a sweet and tempting tone, "Good morning Mr. Nie, are you busy this early?"


    In front of a beauty, Nie Jungu still maintained his graceful side out of habit. With a smile, he said, "Help me find a woman''s room."


    Front Desk Miss was immediately surprised, "Mr. Nie, the hotel has a rule that a guest''s room cannot be casually revealed."


    "She''s my girlfriend, so she got a room behind my back with another man. Do you think I should settle the score with her?" Nie Jungu casually gave a reason.


    "AHH!" Front Desk Miss was shocked again. Looking at Nie Jungu''s invincible handsome face, he thought to himself, his girlfriend must be blind! You don''t want such an outstanding and handsome boyfriend, yet you want to go and get a room with another man?


    Nie Jungu took out a picture he took from the bar and showed it to her. "It''s her."


    "Thisdy is staying in our luxurious presidential suite. I''ll take you there." Seeing that he was handsome, the waiter didn''t care about the rules anymore. In any case, he had a share in this hotel, so he couldn''t afford to offend him, right?


    Nie Jungu nodded his head in satisfaction, and let Front Desk Miss lead him to the 50 storey presidential suite corridor, which Front Desk Miss arrived at, and pointed to the door and said, "Your girlfriend will stay in this room."


    Looking at Front Desk Miss''s leaving figure, Nie Jungu breathed a sigh of relief. He pondered for a moment, if he had pressed the doorbell, the woman inside would definitely not open the door.


    "Ring the doorbell for me." Nie Jungu said to the Front Desk Miss.


    Front Desk Miss looked at him nervously and pressed the doorbell.


    In the room, Gong Yuning and Gu Yue had just finished their breakfast and was nning to lie on the sofa and read some fashion magazines when they heard a knock on the door.


    "Could it be An Delu?" Her small face waspletely ck. Gu Yue did not apply the mask, but got up and said, "Don''t move, I''ll go open the door."


    Gong Yuning nodded, but Gu Yue still looked through the peephole, to her surprise, it was a waiter dressed up, and opened the door.


    "Can I help you?" Gu Yue asked curiously.


    And at this time, Nie Jungu, who was standing against the wall, directly appeared in front of her.


    "Next, I''ll take care of my personal matters. You can go back to work." Nie Jungu instructed the Front Desk Miss.


    Front Desk Miss had thought that she would be able to watch a good show, but seeing Nie Jungu''s expression, it was clear that he did not wish for her to be present, so she could only leave in disappointment.


    Gu Yue blinked her eyes as she looked at the man, the more he looked familiar, the more she was shocked, and when she remembered who he was, she instinctively shut the door.

 Chapter 1196 - Meeting an acquaintance

    <h4>Chapter 1196 - Meeting an acquaintance</h4>


    But it was toote, Nie Jungu''s slender thigh had already walked in, with a palm pressing down on the door she forcefully closed, he sneered: "Let''s see where you can run to."


    Gu Yue panicked. She thought that after kicking him, she would never meet him again in her life.


    "Sir, you found the wrong person. I don''t know you." Gu Yue immediately pretended not to know anything.


    Nie Jungu''s eyes were not focused, the woman had turned into ashes, he recognized her, thus, in his eyes, her excuse was nothing more than a joke.


    "You don''t know me, but I know you." Nie Jungu flung the door open with a cold smile. He was already standing inside the room with Gu Yue taking two steps back, he had no idea what he was going to do.


    On the sofa, Gong Yuning did not have the time to wash the mask off his face, so she immediately sat up, "Who is Xiao Yue!"


    After Gong Yuning finished speaking, she stood up from the sofa with her back facing the door, turned around, and saw a man standing opposite Xiao Yue.


    When Gong Yuning saw his appearance, he was immediately stunned upon seeing the mask on his face. Although they had only met a few times, she still had a great influence on him.


    Nie Jungu never thought that there would be another woman in the room. He squinted and saw a ck face, and his eyes widened in shock.


    "Wait for me, wait for me to wash my face beforeing out." Only then did Gong Yuning realize that his face was covered in beauty paste, this kind of appearance would frighten people.


    Nie Jungu did not care about the unnecessary woman in the room, he only came here to settle scores with Gu Yue.


    Gong Yu Ning rushed into the bathroom to wash her face, but when Gu Yue reacted, she approached her step by step.


    "You ¡­ What do you want? " Gu Yue blinked her eyes, and started to swallow her saliva in panic. That kickst night should have hurt him, so, how was he going to repay her this time?


    "First, think back on what you did to me. First, peek, then sneak attack. Can a woman like you really use such low-level methods?" Nie Jungu clenched his teeth and asked.


    This time, Gu Yue was really unable to exin her reason for opening mouth wide, she bit her lips and shook her head, "No, sir, you''re mistaken, I didn''t peek at you on purposest night, and I didn''t even think of kicking you, I was too nervous ¡­ ¡­ "I was too scared of me, so I instinctively put up my guard."


    How could Nie Jungu believe her? He gritted his teeth as he watched Jun Yan fight with all his might. It was as if he was going to beat Gu Yue up in a second.


    She immediately put out her hand to cover her face, afraid that she would be beaten.


    All along the way, Nie Jungu had only thought of how to find her, but he had never thought of how he would punish her after he found her.


    Even at this moment, when his anger assaulted his heart, he had no intention of hitting her.


    "What are you hiding from? Do you think that beating you up can solve this problem? " Nie Jungu sneered.


    "Then what do you want!?" Gu Yue is also very innocent! Was it what she was thinking when she saw that scene? She even wants to forget, okay?


    "What do you think?" Nie Jungu grinded her teeth and asked, throwing the question back to her, what price was she willing to pay, to settle the matter.


    "Worsees to worst, I''llpensate you with a little mental damage, I''m willing to pay 10,000 yuan."


    "Ten thousand?"


    "It''s dors." Gu Yue added, she felt that this should be enough!


    Nie Jungu was so angry that heughed instead. He really wanted to p her head to wake her up.


    At this moment, the sound of a door opening came from the bathroom. Gong Yuning washed her face and walked out. Just now, when she was washing her face, she heard a quarrel here. She quickly tried to dissuade her, "Hey, you''re not allowed to hit my friend."


    Nie Jungu swept his long and narrow eyes across the ce, preparing to make this unrted girl shut her mouth, but after looking, he waspletely stunned, feeling extremely inconceivable.


    Why did the woman who had left with a ck face suddenly turn into the girl I saw on the cruisest time? Furthermore, she was now He Lingchu''s girlfriend.


    "You ¡­ Why is it you? " Nie Jungu was extremely shocked.


    "It''s me!" Long time no see, Mr. Nie. " Gong Yuning smiled as he walked over, and at the same time walked to Gu Yue''s side and put his arm around her shoulders, "Let me introduce you, this is my best sister, Gu Yue."


    Gong Yuning had just been washing his face in the bathroom and eavesdropping on the conversation, when he understood that the man Gu Yue kicked was Nie Jungu. This world was really small, to be able to recognize such a person.


    Gu Yue also looked at Gong Yuning in shock, "You know him?"


    "He''s He Lingchu''s best brother. Nie Jungu, the man I told you aboutst time."


    Gu Yue did not really listen at the time, but now, she realized that the person Gong Yu Ning wanted to introduce to him was this man in front of her? God! Since that was the case, she might as well reject him to the end. How could she fall for him?


    "Miss Gong, is she your good sister?" Nie Jungu was also extremely surprised. The ones who provoked him was one of Gong Yuning''s good sister.


    "Yes, my good sister Gu Yue, what about you? You all know each other! " Gong Yuning pretended that he didn''t know what had happened to themst night.


    Gu Yue blinked his eyes as she looked at Gong Yuning, who blinked her eyes back at him. As for the matterst night, it was so awkward, but if Nie Jungu knew about it, she would probably make him even angrier! So she pretended not to know what had happened to them.


    Sure enough, a trace of embarrassment and awkwardness shed across Nie Jungu''s handsome face. He coughed lightly and said, "We metst night at the bar."


    Gu Yue also understood now. This man loved face very much, so he should be able to get over this matter now! She smiled and reached out her hand, "Mr. Nie, hello, let me introduce myself. My name is Gu Yue, it''s nice to meet you."


    Anger shed past Nie Jungu''s eyes, she thought to himself, just like that?


    "Miss Gong, I am very interested in your good sister. Can you let me talk to her alone?" Nie Jungu definitely did not want to let this go.


    Gu Yue was startled, she shook her head at Gong Yuning, showing her disagreement.


    "He Lingchu will be here soon, why don''t we all go down togetherter?" Gong Yuning reacted very quickly.


    Nie Jungu was startled, "Ling Chu ising?"


    "Yes, I just called him. He said that he would be here shortly after lunch." Gong Yuning thought, this matter, could only be settled with He Lingchuing over!


    Otherwise, just based on her face alone, he didn''t know if it would let Nie Jungu vent his anger on him.


    "Alright then!" I''ll wait for you in the lobby of the first floor. " Nie Jungu had to maintain his image in front of Gong Yuning.


    The matter of him being spied on and kickedst night, could definitely not be leaked to a third person. He thought, Gu Yue probably hasn''t told Gong Yuning about it yet, so the debt between him and Gu Yue could only be settledter.

 Chapter 1197 - Arriving to save the situation

    <h4>Chapter 1197 - Arriving to save the situation</h4>


    Seeing Nie Jungu''s figure leaving, Gu Yue and Gong Yuning heard the door close with a bang, and looked at each other for a moment, before heaving a sigh of relief.


    "How could there be such a coincidence? You kicked Nie Jungu! " Gong Yuning asked in disbelief.


    "How would I know who he is!?" That night in the bar, before I could react, I offended him. " Gu Yue wrinkled his little face, feeling that the heavens must be joking with her.


    "I also said that this world is very big and you won''t meet him. I didn''t think that this world is so small. In such a big bar, you''ve already offended him." After Gong Yuning finished speaking, he immediately thought of something, and spoke to her, "Wait a moment, I''ll call He Lingchu right now, tell him toe over."


    "Didn''t you just say that he woulde over?" Gu Yue blinked his eyes and asked.


    Gong Yuning said helplessly, "I''m just trying to stabilize Nie Jungu, so I''m afraid that he might harm you. I didn''t call He Lingchu!" After saying that, she grabbed her phone and ran out onto the balcony.


    When Gong Yuning tried to pull out the phone, he only prayed for one thing. It would be better if He Lingchu was not in a meeting or doing something important, and it would be better if he could rush over here.


    "Hey, Yu Ning, what happened?" He Lingchu''s gentle and low voice came out, carrying a trace of happiness.


    "He Lingchu, can youe and save us? I need you very much here. " Gong Yuning pleaded with him.


    "You need me?" He Lingchu''s voice had an additional hint of a smile.


    Gong Yuning blushed slightly. Where did he go? "Not that kind of need, but I need your help. It''s a very urgent matter."


    Once he heard that it was an extremely urgent matter, He Lingchu no longer had any romantic feelings for her, and hurriedly asked her in a serious tone, "What happened to you?"


    "It''s not me, it''s my good sister Gu Yue. She offended someone, and now that person is angry enough to find her for revenge."


    After He Lingchu heard this, his voice immediately tensed up, "Are all of you alright?"


    "We are fine now, I still have to tell you one more thing. The man that Xiao Yue offended is your good brother Nie Jungu."


    "What?" Jun Gu? " He Lingchu was obviously caught unprepared, his voice was full of surprise: "How did your good sister offend Jun Gu?"


    "This is a long story, it''s not convenient to tell you now. In short, I told Nie Jungu earlier that you would being to find me for lunch, and now, he is waiting for you in the hotel lobby. Can you hurry over now?"


    He Lingchuughed lowly, "Alright! I''ll be right over. "


    "You have nothing important to do, right?"


    "No matter how important something is, it can''tpare to your problem." He Lingchu answered, "I wille right away." With that, he hung up.


    Yue Yang sat on the sofa and hugged a pillow. His expression was extremely gloomy and worried, to the point that even Nie Jungu had found his way to the door. This matter, he really did not know how to settle it!


    "He Lingchu will be here in a while, don''t worry! With us here, Nie Jungu probably won''t do anything to you. " Gong Yuning sat beside her, reaching out to pat her andfort her.


    "I know! However ¡­ But tell me, how can Ipensate him for some of his losses? I''m really sorry. Let me think, he''s quite pitiful. "


    "Then how are you going topensate?" In this matter, Gong Yuning truly could not help in any way.


    Of course, Gu Yue wanted topensate him with money! However, this man''s words from before had made her rather angry, so she didn''t know what else to do.


    "How about you devote your life to me?" Gong Yuning joked.


    Gu Yue was immediately as angry as a cat, she shouted, "I don''t want it, Yu Ning, don''t you dare say that, and don''t you dare make fun of me."


    Gong Yuning did not expect to anger her to such an extent, so she immediately raised her hand in surrender, "Fine, I won''t say it, I won''t say it even if I die."


    "What kind of a man would he be? Besides, you don''t even know how much he said in the bar. Gu Yue''s first impact on Nie Jungu could be said to be extremely bad.


    Gong Yuning blinked, "But as Nie Jungu watches, he''s also quite a modest gentleman."


    "Don''t speak good words for him, is it just because he''s a good brother to He Lingchu? Even though He Lingchu is a good man, it does not mean that he is too. " Gu Yue pouted.


    Gong Yuning suddenly thought of the fact that Nie Jungu and He Lingchu were good brothers in the past, and now that Nie Jungu was going to the pub to y, would He Lingchu go?


    She didn''t want to overly investigate He Lingchu''s past, but she couldn''t help but want to know.


    In the lobby of the hotel on the first floor, the front desk woman carefully greeted Nie Jungu and served him snacks and coffee.


    "Thank you." Nie Jungu smiled towards the front desk.


    "No need to thank me." The front desk shyly returned to work, a pair of beautiful eyes looking at him from time to time, flying to see him off.


    However, Nie Jungu was drinking his coffee absentmindedly, his gaze gloomy as he stared at one ce, as though he was immersed in his own thoughts.


    Nie Jungu had not expected that Gu Yue would be a good sister of Gong Yuning, where could such a coincidence exist in this world?


    In the bar, he mistook Gu Yue as a waiter. She fell into his embrace, and when he went up the elevator, she begged him to run in.


    There had been no interaction between them in the first ce, but who would have known that what happened afterwards would make him unable to endure any longer. First he peeked at him, then he kicked at him, and as a man, if he could tolerate even this, then he really wouldn''t be considered a man.


    When he thought about this, he also felt that his lower body was a bit ufortable. Although his private doctor had checked that there was no problem and only needed to rest, he clearly saw some sympathy in the doctor''s eyes.


    Since he was young, when had he, the eldest young master, ever been humiliated like this? It was simply an extraordinary shame and humiliation.


    Originally, when he found her and rushed over, he could release his anger. But now, this woman was actually Gong Yuning''s good sister, and Gong Yuning was the woman that his good brother He Lingchu ced on his heart. What could he do?


    He could only temporarily swallow his huge grievance. He could only hope that he could make up for it in the future. Otherwise, it would be too unfair for him.


    The area from thepany to the hotel was not very far away for He Lingchu. Adding to the fact that it was not the peak hour yet, his car was heading straight for the hotel.


    Fifteen minutester, he walked in quickly and called Miyunin.


    Gong Yuning''s sweet and expectant voice came from the other end, "Have you arrived?"


    "Yes, I''m here. I''m downstairs. What about you?"

 Chapter 1198 - Human Lunch

    <h4>Chapter 1198 - Human Lunch</h4>


    "We''re upstairs, so we''re preparing toe down. You can wait for us downstairs!" Gong Yuning''s voice sounded.


    "Alright!" He Lingchu hung up the call.


    Nie Jungu was already on the first floor, so when he called him, he saw Nie Jungu, so he immediately called him, "Ling Chu."


    He Lingchu kept the phone, looked at his good brother who was lying on the sofa, and smiled: "Jun Gu, you are here indeed."


    Nie Jungu felt helpless in his heart, heughed, "I''m waiting for you."


    "What''s going on? You seem to have offended Yu Ning''s good sister? " He Lingchu curiously sat beside him, wanting to hear the story.


    Nie Jungu''s expression stiffened slightly. After that, he smiled and said very calmly, "It''s just thatst night, when we went to the bar, I had a small conflict with this girl. I came to find her and found out that she is a good sister of the Miss Gong."


    "Little contradiction?" Jun Gu, is this little grudge even worth you finding someone''s hotel? " He Lingchu really didn''t believe it!


    Nie Jungu slightly flushed, he gritted his teeth and said, "Anyway, something extremely unpleasant happenedst night."


    He Lingchu did not continue pursuing the matter, he raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile, "Then what do you n to do next?"


    "Miss Gong said that you will being over together, so I just want to have lunch together! I haven''t thought of how to deal with it yet. " Nie Jungu maintained his noble demeanor.


    Just then, the sound of the door opening came from the direction of the elevator. The two men''s gazes turned towards that direction and saw two girls walking out.


    However, the two of them were of simr stature. In terms of temperament, Gong Yuning emitted a noble aura as a princess, and Gu Yue had neat short hair, giving people a spirited and yful feeling.


    "Yuning." He Lingchu got up and walked over.


    Thest time they were at the airport, He Lingchu and Gu Yue had already met. Although He Lingchu was still looking for his cousin and Gu Hao, he did not have any anger towards the Gu family members.


    Furthermore, with Gong Yuning in the middle of him, he no longer dared to implicate Gu Yue.


    Gu Yue''s gaze just so happened to meet Nie Jungu''s. Gu Yue''s eyes flickered for a moment, as she red at her with hidden rage in her eyes.


    "I''ve booked a restaurant nearby. Let''s go have lunch!" Gong Yuning smiled to ease the atmosphere.


    "Good!" Jun Gu, let''s go! " He Lingchu also greeted his good brother.


    Gong Yuning held Gu Yue''s arm and walked in front, and behind them, He Lingchu smilingly patted Nie Jungu. Nie Jungu withdrew the unhappiness in his eyes and followed suit withrge strides.


    Opposite of the hotel was the restaurant Gong Yuning had reserved. It was a Chinese restaurant, and when they passed the zebra crossing, He Lingchu immediately stood in front of Gong Yuning with a protective heart.


    When they arrived at the dining hall, they picked a seat close to the window. Gong Yuning ordered and she and Gu Yue were whispering to each other as they discussed about the dishes.


    Gong Yuning ordered three dishes and passed the menu to them, "You can order two more! Pick the one you like. "


    "What you like, is what I like." He Lingchu pursed his lips and smiled.


    Nie Jungu, who was at the side, looked at him in disbelief. Just what happened between them after he left the cruise ship? A man like He Lingchu, who was of the detoxification attribute, had actually been taken down by Gong Yuning this quickly.


    At that time, He Lingchu clearly hated Gong Yuning. It could be said that he didn''t even want to stay a second longer in her ce.


    Furthermore, right now, Nie Jungu could clearly feel that the eyes He Lingchu was looking at Gong Yuning with, at all times, the aura of male hormones.


    Because they were directly facing each other, the two of them had a few looks at each other, but the same time, they were staring at each other under Nie Jungu''s gaze, causing Gu Yue to look away with a very guilty conscience.


    Nie Jungu couldn''t help but ask curiously, "On the cruise, what happened to all of you?"


    Gong Yuning and He Lingchu looked at each other, with a strange smile in their eyes. Everything that had happened on the cruise had be their beautiful memories, and even if it wasn''t beautiful, thinking about it now, they felt that it was the heavens'' special arrangement.


    "Sir, Madam, today is Wine Valentine''s Day. Our restaurant has prepared very fragrant wine for our lovers." The waiter brought over four sses of wine and ced them in front of them as he spoke.


    Gong Yuning was stunned, he didn''t expect that today was Valentine''s Day! She smiled at the waiter. "Thank you."


    When the waiter left, the table suddenly felt a bit awkward. It was true that He Lingchu and Gong Yuning were a couple, but how could Nie Jungu and Gu Yue be considered a couple? Right now, he could still be considered an enemy!


    "Since the Xiao Yue has arrived, let us enjoy!" Gong Yuning consoled Gu Yue.


    On the other hand, Gu Yue wasn''t much, but she was a little depressed in her heart. When she raised her head to look at Nie Jungu, she discovered that his Jun Yan was also a little awkward.


    "Is it Valentine''s Day? I didn''t actually prepare any gifts for you, Yu Ning, but after dinner, let me apany you to choose a present! " He Lingchu didn''t have much love experience, so he didn''t notice these special days.


    Hearing that, Gong Yuning smiled and nodded, "Sure!"


    "Do you consider the good mood of the people around you?" Nie Junguined. He Lingchu had changed greatly, bing a ve to love.


    Gong Yuning burst out inughter, "Alright, we''ll do our best not to love each other."


    Gu Yue covered her mouth andughed, then looked to the side.


    He Lingchu looked at Nie Jungu with some sympathy, "On this Valentine''s Day, think about it, do you have a woman who would like to gift him a present?"


    "My mom." Nie Jungu thought for a moment, then replied directly.


    was also smiling, but at the same time, he was thinking that if Nie Jungu wanted to give a gift, he could definitely make a few decisions about it. With one nce, he could tell that it was Hua Zhenfu''s image.


    He Lingchu did not speak further, he raised his wine cup and raised it towards Gong Yuning and Gu Yue. Gong Yuning immediately touched his wine cup with his, "I wish the four of us a peaceful and happy life, and health and safety."


    He Lingchu used his shoulder to touch Nie Jungu and indicated for him toe along. Nie Jungu also raised his cup and gulped it down.


    The dishes were served. The four of them were earnestly eating, and they were probably really hungry.


    On the quiet dining table, Gong Yuning and Gu Yue chatted more about food, methods, tastes, and their topics.


    The two men were extremely quiet, not saying a word, only listening to their conversation. Nie Jungu''s gaze looked at Gu Yue a few times, not believing that under her seemingly weak appearance, he would actually be so savage, to actually be so merciless.

 Chapter 1199 - Acceptance of Apology

    <h4>Chapter 1199 - eptance of Apology</h4>


    The atmosphere at the dining table was quite good. At around one o''clock, the four of them had eaten their fill.


    He Lingchu was still thinking about buying a birthday present for Gong Yu Ning, so when he just finished eating, he went from the restaurant''s elevator to the main entrance and said to Gong Yu Ning, "Yu Ning, let''s go out for a bit!"


    Gu Yue naturally did not act as a light bulb, and pushed towards Yu Ning who was still smiling, "Go! I''ll wait for you in the hotel. "


    "What about you?" He Lingchu turned to look at his good brother.


    The purpose of Nie Juncheng''s visit this time, was to punish Gu Yue. Now that the situation had turned around and messed up all of his ns, he didn''t know what he should do next.


    "How about, you guys go shopping while I send this Miss Gu back to the hotel!" Nie Jungu still thought to properly talk about what happenedst night with Gu Yue.


    Gong Yuning couldn''t help but look at Gu Yue worriedly. Could it be that Nie Jungu was still going to settle the score with her?


    Gu Yue was suddenly not afraid, but at the time they were eating, she had also noticed that Nie Jungu was not the most ferocious person, so she decided that she needed to settlest night''s matter.


    She had decided that she could apologize and admit her mistakes.


    "Alright, let this Mr. Nie send me back!" Gu Yue had no objections.


    He Lingchu believed that his good friend wouldn''t make things too difficult for Gu Yue, so he looked towards Gong Yu Ning with aforting gaze, and grabbed her hand: "Then let''s go! There is a very busymercial street near here, we don''t drive, we take a walk. "


    "Alright!" Gong Yuning happened to be full and wanted to eat something.


    He Lingchu led Gong Yuning and left first. Gong Yuning turned around and waved to the man and woman behind him, smiling. Then, he and He Lingchu headed towards amercial street.


    Nie Jungu looked at the two people who left and he immediately darkened. He stared at Gu Yue and snorted coldly, "Even if you are a good friend of Gong Yuning''s, you can''t just let go of what happenedst night."


    Gu Yue smiled, "I didn''t say I would just let it go like that! Then tell me what you want me to do! I can apologize and alsopensate for my mental loss. I was in the wrongst night, I admit it. "


    Nie Jungu never thought that she would actually still be able to be reasonable. He curled his lips, "Very well, at least you know what''s good for you."


    "Of course I''m a reasonable person!"


    "You weren''t like thatst night." Nie Jungu clenched his teeth and retorted.


    Gu Yue said in embarrassment, "Then didn''t you also say you were unreasonablest night? "Like I said, I didn''t peek at you on purpose. I really didn''t know it was a men''s restroom."


    Nie Jungu squinted his eyes, and asked precisely, "Did you really not do that on purpose?"


    "Really, I went to look for my brotherst night. I saw a man like my brother go in. I thought it was a private room, so I rushed in to look for him. How could I know it was a men''s restroom!"


    Once Gu Yue said this, her face started to turn red again. An indescribable scene shed through her mind, even she did not dare to look at the man beside her.


    Nie Jungu remembered that a man had entered the Lattice room before.


    "Fine, even if I believe that you didn''t do it on purpose, do you dare to say that you didn''t do it on purpose in that kick?" Nie Jungu asked again.


    Gu Yue looked at him helplessly, "At that time, I didn''t know you, and your request was too abnormal, so of course I was scared."


    "What did I mention?" Nie Jungu squinted his eyes and asked. At that time, he was very angry, so he said something.


    "Think for yourself." Gu Yue blushed so much that it reached her ears.


    Nie Jungu couldn''t help but think carefully, and then immediately thought of something. It was as if he had said something, and if she tried to peek at where he was, he would have to see where she was ¡­


    Nie Jungu frowned, could it be that it was because of those words, causing her to attack?


    "Even though the mistake has been made, I have never thought of avoiding responsibility. Speak! What do you want me to do to make you forgive me? " Gu Yue bit her red lips and said. At the same time, her eyes couldn''t help but look at the ce where he was injured, and she said out loud with concern, "Are you okay there?!"


    Nie Jungu red at her, "Did you not count how many feet you have on yourself?"


    At that time, Gu Yue was too panicked and wanted to get rid of him, so she could only say that it was definitely not light due to how heavy that kick was.


    "I''m sorry, do you want to go to the hospital? I''ll pay for it." Gu Yue felt that this matter was too serious. If she really harmed his here, then he would hate her to death in this lifetime! Thus, the treatment was the main focus.


    Seeing that she had admitted her wrongs and was so sincere, Nie Jungu finally dispelled a bit of his resentment. I need you to do two things. First, apologize to me. Second,pensate me for my mental loss of fifty thousand dors. "


    When Gu Yue heard the price of fifty thousand, she was still a little scared, but, although her family was not very rich, but they still had a certain amount of family background, she gritted her teeth and said, "Alright, I am willing."


    After she finished speaking, when she was prepared to sincerely apologize to him, Nie Jungu immediately furrowed his brows.


    "Apologizing requires sincerity. Do you think that I would ept your apology if you were to stand on the main road?"


    Gu Yue could not help but be taken aback, "Then what do you want me to do?"


    "I''ll give you three days'' time to reserve a high-ss restaurant. Treat me to a meal, apologize again, andpensate me for the mental damages." Nie Jungu opened his mouth and asked.


    Gu Yue blinked her eyes, why was this man so particr? Fine! Who told her to be the one who did the wrong thing?!


    "Alright! "Then I''ll prepare and make an appointment with you."


    "Give me your phone."


    Gu Yue thought that he must have asked her to leave his contact information, so she obediently handed over her phone. Nie Jungu pressed a number on it, "Save it, look for me when you''ve reserved the restaurant."


    "Alright, I understand. Mr. Nie, take care." Gu Yueughed and waved his hand.


    "My car is in the hotel, too." Nie Jungu could not help but say.


    Gu Yue was slightly embarrassed as the two of them stood in front of the traffic light, waiting for it to light up.


    The green light shed on, and the two of them started walking in the direction of the hotel.


    Just at this moment, an electric car that was about to run into a red light came over. Seeing that it was about to hit Gu Yue, Nie Jungu extended his hand out and pulled her away from the danger zone, and shouted angrily at the man who was running around: "You don''t want to live anymore?"


    Startled, the man slipped away.


    Gu Yue looked at him in shock, "Thank you."


    "Walk and look at the road." Nie Jungu''s face darkened, and let go of her arm.


    Gu Yue took a good look at the road from the left to right, and then walked past the road, and reached the entrance of the hotel, only to see Nie Jungu walking towards the direction of the car park, and she headed towards the hotel''s main hall.


    Nie Jungu sat in the car and speechlessly exhaled. Thinking back to how he had endured so much of his angerst night, he could only sigh helplessly.


    If Gu Yue wasn''t a good sister of Gong Yuning, he definitely wouldn''t have let this go so easily.


    Otherwise, where would his dignity and dignity be?


    Nie Jungu started up the sports car and drove out of the hotel.

 Chapter 1200 - Pure Relations

    <h4>Chapter 1200 - Pure Rtions</h4>


    Walking into a bustlingmercial street, as it was Valentine''s Day, some shopkeepers could be seen giving gifts on Valentine''s Day.


    He Lingchu walked in with her and asked in a low voice, "Pick whatever gift you want, no matter what gift it is."


    This sentence really made the woman''s heart beat faster. It showed that this man''s love had no bottom line.


    Gong Yuning''s heart was filled with sweetness, but she never thought of asking for his precious gift. She thought for a moment and said, "Let''s walk while we choose! I don''t know what kind of gift I want right now. "


    "Hey!" There''s a chocte shop over there that has my favorite chocte. Why don''t you give me one? " Gong Yuning raised his head and said to the man beside him.


    He Lingchu was slightly startled. She only wanted chocte?


    "What else do you want other than chocte?"


    "I don''t want it. Women just like to eat chocte during festivals like this." She held his hand and walked towards the door of the global chocte store.


    There were quite a few guests here, and most of them were lovers.


    On the counter next to them, Gongyunning saw very fine presents and chocte box signs.


    Against the background of a bouquet of blue roses, the entire scene was extremely beautiful.


    Gong Yuning couldn''t help bending over to admire it. Beside a bottle of red wine, there were two boxes filled with delicate packaging. Surprised, she reached out her hand to pick them up.


    "What kind of chocte is this? Why haven''t I seen it before?" As she spoke, she took the box in her hand and examined it.


    He Lingchu, on the other hand, saw through what it was with a single nce. He wanted to remind his, but it was already toote, so he could only stifle his breath as he looked at the girl.


    Gong Yuning didn''t look like a box of choctes until she saw the words'' extremely thin and unmarked ''on it.


    Her face flushed red in a second, the thing in her hands panicked and she threw it straight at He Lingchu.


    He Lingchu very quickly received it, andughed deeply, "Throw everything you can."


    How could Gong Yuning have known that there was a condom ced on the stage! At this moment, even her palm felt hot!


    He Lingchu ced her back in her original position and couldn''t help but appreciate her blushing appearance.


    Gong Yuning couldn''t help but run to the cab inside to pick out her favorite chocte. There were more people, so she took a step back while the man behind her hugged her. Her back was against his chest, and her heart raced.


    Although there were a lot of people, it still did not affect Gong Yuning''s determination to buy chocte. After paying, He Lingchu swiped his card and pulled her out.


    At the door, Gong Yuning couldn''t help but take a nce at the box still in front of him, and felt an inexplicable heat in his heart.


    He Lingchu felt that it was a Valentine''s Day, so he gave her this, making his seem too stingy. He took her to a florist and ordered an extremely expensive blue rose for her.


    The two of them sat and rested in a nearby coffee shop. Gong Yuning opened a bag of chocte and started eating.


    At that moment, a girl, who looked like she was waiting for someone, picked up the phone and made a call.


    "Aiya! "So annoying, I can''t even order a hotel."


    "Valentine''s Day today! The hotels are full. "


    "Don''t be funny, okay? Valentine''s Day! Of course my boyfriend and I went to the hotel for a romantic and enjoyable evening! "


    Gong Yuning who was seated at the side heard her. She could not help but look at He Lingchu secretly, and just happened to see his deep gaze staring at her. Obviously, he had heard her words as well.


    Gong Yuning''s pretty face couldn''t help but turn red, and he turned his face towards the window, not knowing how to face him.


    He Lingchu smiled, but there was mischief in his smile.


    Gong Yuning turned around and saw him, and immediately asked with puffed up cheeks, "Do you also think that we have to go to a hotel tonight?"


    He Lingchuughed as he shook his head, "No."


    With that, he looked at Gong Yuning''s disbelieving gaze and immediately dered seriously, "I respect you, and will absolutely not force you."


    Gong Yuning was satisfied, she held a chocte bar in her hand and passed it to him, "This is your reward."


    He Lingchu took it and put it in his mouth. He had just seen her eat a few pills previously, he also wanted to repay her for what she loved best.


    "It''s too sweet." He Lingchuughed.


    "When women eat sweets, the amount of trouble they cause will be reduced." Gong Yuning arched his brows and smiled.


    He Lingchu smiled at her, and not longter, a servant from florist came over with a beautiful blue rose, "Sir, your flowers are ready."


    He Lingchu reached out and took it. After looking at it and feeling satisfied with it, he then brought it in front of Gong Yuning. "Here you go."


    Gong Yuning''s mood when she received the flower was still very sweet. As she held the flower, she attracted the attention of a few girls.


    This bunch of blue roses is a very rare variety, and one is quite expensive.


    Gong Yuning smelled the fragrance of the flowers and was in a surprisingly good mood.


    "Do you want me to cook dinner for you tonight?" He Lingchu invited her.


    "To your house?" Gong Yuning''s heartstrings froze as he stared at him with blinking eyes.


    He Lingchu immediately realized that this holiday today, asking the question of going to his home was very sensitive.


    "Just dinner." He Lingchu added, to reassure her.


    Gong Yuning pursed his lips and smiled, "Alright then! Do you want to make a move? "


    "En!"


    Gong Yuning couldn''t help but start to look forward to it. Among the men she knew, her father and brother both knew how to cook, so in her eyes, she felt that he was too cool.


    She didn''t expect that he would know it too. This really surprised her!


    It was only 2.30 in the morning, so He Lingchu still needed to return to thepany to take care of his work. After sending Gong Yuning back to the hotel, he came over to pick her upter. Gong Yuning returned to the room with chocte and roses in his arms.


    "He Lingchu is rather romantic, sending flowers and chocte." Gu Yue felt that He Lingchu was not bad.


    "Then how are you and Nie Jungu doing? Did he do anything to you? "


    "No, we havemunicated. I apologize and pay him $50,000 in mental damages.


    "Is fifty thousand too much?" Gong Yuning blinked and asked.


    "Forget it, I can only feel the pinch. From the looks of it, he also seems like the child of a rich family. So, the moment he opened his mouth, he said 50,000 yuan. I can''t bargain anymore." Gu Yue said helplessly.


    "Then did you apologize?"


    "He said he wanted me to reserve a high-ss western restaurant, then invite him over for a meal. After that, he would apologize sincerely and that would be the end."


    Gong Yuning looked at her sympathetically, then said, "I''m going to He Lingchu''s home for dinner tonight."


    "Eh? "So you''re not going back to the hotel tonight?" Gu Yue immediately asked.


    Hearing that, Gong Yuning blushed and retorted, "Of course I''m going back! I''ll be back at ten at the most. "


    "Don''t tell me all of you ¡­"


    "No, we are not like you think. We still have a pure rtionship." Gong Yuning interrupted her, firmly proving his innocence.

 Chapter 1201 - Visiting his house

    <h4>Chapter 1201 - Visiting his house</h4>


    Around five in the evening, He Lingchu''s car arrived at the downstairs of the hotel. In the evening, Gu Yue made an appointment with An Delu, so that Gong Yuning did not have to worry about her, and could go on a date without worry!


    Gong Yuning carried his bag as he walked out of the hotel.''s car was waiting for her, with the car window down, his elegant figurezily waiting for her. Looking into his eyes, she smiled sweetly and walked over.


    After getting into the car, Gong Yuning asked curiously, "Where are we going to buy vegetables?"


    "There''s arge supermarket in front of my house. There''s a supermarket there." He Lingchu gently said to her.


    "En!" Gong Yuning couldn''t help but start looking forward to tonight''s romantic dinner.


    Besides, it was her first time in his house, and she wanted to know what it was like for this man to live alone.


    "Do you usually live alone?" Gong Yuning asked curiously. Because she had only known him for a short period of time, she hadn''t had the time to understand everything about him yet.


    "Yeah, my grandpa isn''t feeling very well. My dad has been taking care of him, so I usually live alone." He Lingchu said, because now that half of the He Group''s assets were in his hands, his father had nothing else to do.


    Knowing that his mother died too early, Gong Yuning didn''t dare to mention anything else about him. Afraid that any words would touch his heart, she looked out of the window and saw that the roadside scenery of State X was also very beautiful.


    Sitting in the car and blowing on the October evening breeze was also a type of enjoyment.


    "I heard that the exhibition will be held the day after tomorrow. Do you need anything to prepare?"


    "No need!" This time, I am also a tourist who went to the exhibition. In a week, the tickets are all sold out. Do you have a ticket? I''ll give you some. " Gong Yuning asked.


    How could He Lingchu not have a ticket? He had already booked a hundred tickets. The higher-ups of hispany had one ticket, and he would even bring his aunt and rtives to attend the exhibition.


    "I''ve booked a ticket for the first day. I''ll definitely support your exhibition." He Lingchu pursed his lips and smiled.


    Gong Yuning looked ahead happily, "Then we''ll go in together."


    "Alright." He Lingchu was also looking forward to apanying her to the exhibition.


    Arriving at the supermarket parking lot, He Lingchu brought her into the supermarket, pushing the carriage. The two of them were not in a hurry to buy anything, but were strolling leisurely.


    In the supermarket, Gong Yuning seemed even more childish and mischievous. She liked to stroke the cute young man''s head and stare at some beautifully wrapped candy, He Lingchu''s gaze never left her, as the corner of his mouth raised upwards.


    When she was picking the vegetables, Gong Yuning did not dare to act recklessly, because she was still not familiar with the kitchen and had no experience buying vegetables, so she could only leave it to He Lingchu!


    Since He Lingchu was a student, he had developed a very independent lifestyle. Furthermore, his father did not develop his character as a young master from a rich family, but instead fostered his firm and independent side in his life.


    He Lingchu was also very ambitious. Compared to studying abroad, where He Haiyi lived a life of debauchery and debauchery, he only traveled, studied, joined in boxing training and traveled the world''s high difficulty areas. He trained with his whole body of courage and strength.


    Even when he returned to his family, he had always kept to his heart and did not lose his head because of this intoxicating world. It could be said that he was a very homely man.


    Gong Yuning secretly worshipped him. Looking at how handsome he was when picking the dishes, a few middle-aged women couldn''t help but look at him again. They felt that such a young and handsome man could cook?


    She immediately ran over to grab a lighter bag. She knew that He Lingchu would never let her weight him down, so she helped him carry the lighter bags to reduce the burden on his shoulders.


    However, just as she took two steps, the man behind her stepped forward, reached out his hand to grab the bag, and snatched it away from her.


    "I can." Gong Yuning said unwillingly.


    "My heart hurts." He Lingchu immediately said without turning his head back.


    The trace of dissatisfaction in Gong Yuning''s eyes immediately turned into nothingness, and she followed him with great satisfaction.


    Gong Yuning had always been curious as to where He Lingchu would live. When his car drove onto a mountain road, and the straight trees on both sides retreating line by line, the evening sunlight shining on the branches and leaves of the trees, such a scene was really beautiful.


    The car drove into the middle of the mountain, Gong Yuning liked this ce very much. The moment she got off the car, she couldn''t wait to walk to the railing next to the garden. From here, beyond the forest, the buildings in the distance rose up and down like a painting, a perfect view of the sky.


    He Lingchu walked over and asked with a smile, "Do you like my house?"


    "Hm!" "Yes, very much."


    "If you want toe over, I''d wee you." He Lingchu said again.


    Gong Yuning''s pretty face turned slightly red. She looked over and said with a assured tone, "I''ll move in sooner orter."


    Hearing these words, He Lingchu was inexplicably satisfied, he pulled her, "Go in and take a look!"


    Gong Yuning walked into his hall and discovered that one of his walls was covered with many photographs, all of which were meticulously framed. There wererge and small pictures, as well as people and beautiful scenery, but none of them were easy to capture in the snowy mountain region.


    Ye Zichen turned back and looked at him enviously, "These are all ces you''ve been to?"


    "Hm!" I took it myself. " He Lingchu nodded.


    "I''m so envious. I also want to go to this ce to have a look, but my parents wouldn''t let me. They said it''s too dangerous."


    "For girls, these ces are too hard to handle, so I don''t think you can go there." He Lingchu also agreed with her parents.


    Gong Yuning let out a gentle sigh and said, "If that''s the case, then I can only take blessings from these photos of yours!"


    "If you want to see, I still have a lot of original images on myputer. You can take your time to appreciate them!"


    "Really? That''s great, I want to see it. " Gong Yuning said with an expression of interest.


    "Good!" I''ll make dinner and you''ll appreciate the pictures. " He Lingchu arranged them in order.


    "I''ll go up to your second floor to take a look. Can I have a look?" Is there anything to pack up? " Gong Yuning asked with a smile on his face.


    "Nope." He Lingchu answered very straightforwardly.


    Gong Yuning nodded and walked up the stairs. He Lingchu followed her, and all the lights in the entire vi were turned on, and many parts of the vi were made of ss. Under the light, it looked even more dazzling and enchanting.


    Gong Yuning visited the second floor one by one. Finally, she saw a door, and turned to look at He Lingchu behind her. "Your bedroom?"


    "Hm!" Let''s go in and take a look! " He Lingchu nodded.

 Chapter 1202 - His culinary skills

    <h4>Chapter 1202 - His culinary skills</h4>


    Gong Yuning was a bit shy, this must be his private ce! He felt too embarrassed! Better not to visit!


    Seeing that she did not intend to admire him anymore, He Lingchu took the initiative to open the door, grabbed her, and carried her inside.


    Gong Yuning''s gaze directlynded on a clean and tidy master bedroom, one hundred and eighty degrees of pure ss flooring observation deck, and a ss balcony. It simply couldn''t look too good.


    There was also that 2.5m big grey bed, and the air was faintly emitting a masculine aura. Gong Yuning felt that his face was inexplicably heating up.


    "Your room is beautiful." she praised.


    "Do you like it?" He Lingchu''s low and hoarse voice once again rang in his ears.


    Can Miyuning say she doesn''t like it? But she couldn''t say it out loud! What would she do if he went on to say that she could sleep in his bed if he liked it?


    "Three... Is the third floor a guest room? "


    "There''s a guest room, a gym, a small conference room, and a multi-function bar. But I rarely invite friends here, and I rarely use them." He Lingchu answered her, a little disappointed. She didn''t reply to his words just now.


    "Then let''s go down! Show me the picture. " Gong Yuning turned around and walked out of his master bedroom.


    He Lingchu took hisptop and helped her find a photo storage tray in the lobby of the first floor. He said gently, "Look carefully, I''m going to the kitchen."


    "Hm!" "Alright." Gong Yuning obediently answered.


    He Lingchu went into the refrigerator and brought out a bottle of milk for her. He ced it beside her and said, "Drink some milk first."


    Gong Yuning felt that he was too happy, because there was a man so considerate and took care of her. Sometimes, if you like someone, then you like all the times you spend with him.


    Seeing He Lingchu entering the kitchen with his sleeves rolled up, Gong Yuning felt that it was really cool.


    She opened up to the very first photo. He Lingchu had taken most of the pictures of the scenery and these pictures could not bepared to the usual photos of the tourist attractions. It was a very pure and natural beautiful picture.


    Gong Yuning admired them as they traveled. Surprisingly, those who apanied He Lingchu, were all men, some from overseas, and some were even from the East. They stood side by side on a snowy peak as they took photographs.


    He Lingchu stood in the middle of them and smiled brilliantly. Gong Yuning looked at his photo and really wanted to steal the map.


    Gong Yuning thought she could see his emotional world from his photos, but she opened her eyes wide and didn''t see a single picture of a woman. This was a good thing! Gong Yuning thought to himself.


    Flipping and flipping, she finally found thest page. Suddenly, a picture appeared before her eyes. Finally, there was a woman''s picture. Her heart tightened.


    She blinked her eyes as she took another nce, then her pretty face flushed. Why were these two photos hers!? And it was secretly taken while she was sleeping?


    He actually snuck a picture of her? Gong Yuning didn''t know whether tough or cry. Fortunately, the photo of him was pretty good. Judging from her clothes, it should have been taken on the cruise ship.


    Gong Yuning couldn''t help but think carefully, it seemed that she took the photo while he was sick!


    After looking through all the photos, he found that only she could be found on hisputer. This made Gong Yuning''s heart fill with satisfaction.


    She felt an indescribable softness in her heart, as if she wanted to hug him. Gong Yuning stood up and walked to the kitchen door, and looked at the man''s figure as he cut vegetables. Gong Yuning walked towards him step by step.


    When He Lingchu heard the sound of footsteps, a woman''s snake-like hands on his waist had already tightly hugged onto his back.


    "What''s wrong?" He Lingchu was a little worried. Was she afraid when her family was halfway up the mountain?


    "Nothing! I just wanted to hug you all of a sudden. " Gong Yuning smiled.


    "Hungry?"


    "I''m not hungry yet, it doesn''t matter if I eatter." Gong Yuning said, then stuck out a small face from his back and asked, "Is there anything that you need my help with?"


    "You don''t have to do it. If you''re bored, you can go watch TV first."


    Gong Yuning also knew that her presence here would only disturb him, so she could only say, "Alright then! Can I use yourputer? "


    "Of course." He Lingchu agreed.


    Gong Yuning then came out. She logged into her socialwork ount and looked at her friends list and hot news.


    Around half past seven, He Lingchuid out his masterpiece for dinner. There were two pieces of steak and spaghetti on his table, as well as a delicious lobster, a fruit tter and a sd.


    He Lingchu was very particr about techniques, it seemed like the arrangement of a 5 star big restaurant, as well as their methods. It seemed that the way he studied should be as good as learning from a chef.


    "Do you need to open a bottle of red wine?" He Lingchu asked.


    "Alright!" Gong Yuning felt that such a dinner should be apanied by a ss of red wine.


    He Lingchu walked to the small bar on the first floor where he stored some of his precious red wine. He picked up a bottle of the sweet red wine that women liked to drink and brought two tall wine over.


    Gong Yuning sat in front of the dining table, smelling the fragrance, she already wanted to make a move.


    He Lingchu washed his cup and poured half a cup of red wine for the two of them and sat opposite to her. The delicious dinner was about to begin.


    Two pairs of eyes looked at each other passionately. Gong Yuning raised her ss first, "Wishing us a pleasant night."


    "Alright." He Lingchu stared at her gently and touched her lips with the cup. The two of them took a sip and started to eat dinner.


    "Looks like I''ll have to learn culinary arts in the future." Gong Yuning felt that in a family, a woman had to be good at cooking as well.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t study. In the future, just leave cooking to me." He Lingchu didn''t want her to suffer too much.


    "No, I want to learn. Whatever you love, I want to learn." Gong Yuning said a little willfully.


    Her willfulness, however, made the man feel warmth from the bottom of his heart. He narrowed his eyes and smiled. "Alright, I won''t stop you."


    While eating, Gong Yuning thought of the two photos and asked with a smile, "Why did you secretly take my picture?"


    He Lingchu was slightly startled. He immediately thought of the two photos he had secretly taken of her at the very back of theputer. He felt slightly embarrassed and said, "You don''t like it?"


    Gong Yuning blinked his eyes and smiled, "I like it! It''s just that the next time you want to take a picture of me, you don''t have to take a picture of me sleeping! "It''s too ugly."


    "Not at all. Very beautiful." He Lingchu praised.


    "Then is there only one photo of me on yourputer? "No pictures of other girls?" Gong Yuning asked awkwardly while biting his chopsticks.


    He Lingchu replied seriously, "Only yours."


    "Then why aren''t there any other girls?"


    "No, of course not." He Lingchu replied to her in amusement.

 Chapter 1203 - Song Rongrong Candidate

    <h4>Chapter 1203 - Song Rongrong Candidate</h4>


    9 in the evening. After finishing dinner, He Lingchu sent Gong Yuning back to the hotel, and at the entrance, Gong Yuning pushed the door open and alighted. She smiled at the man in the car, "It''s been a very happy night."


    "Sleep early, good night." He Lingchu looked at her deeply.


    Gong Yuning nodded, "Yes, drive carefully."


    Under He Lingchu''s gaze, Gong Yuning walked into the hotel. When she returned to her room, Gu Yue was already waiting for her.


    "How about a date?" Gu Yue sat on the sofa and asked.


    "Very good. His culinary skills are quite good." Gong Yuning praised.


    Gu Yue was happy for her. It seemed that she really met the right person.


    The direction He Lingchu drove towards when he returned to the vi was the intersection where he bumped into thest time, he paid extra attention to reducing his speed. Thepensation and repair of the cars were allpleted by his assistant, theevis fructus.


    Early morning.


    Song Rongrong''s figure pushed open the door and got off the car. She was dressed in a professional suit as she walked out. She raised her head and looked at this building that pierced the clouds.


    She bent down and carefully examined her makeup in front of the mirror. She concealed the dust and dust on her body with a fresh makeup. Right now, she was just a candidate.


    She slowly walked to the direction of the hall. A group of male employees who had juste to work met her face to face. The group of men immediately stared at her with primal desire in their eyes.


    No matter how long these men looked at her, she would not be moved at all. This was because how could these ordinary and ordinary menpare to He Lingchu?


    Song Rongrong walked into the Personnel Department. As He Haiyi had greeted her, she passed the first round of examinations and participated in the second round. However, since she was hired as an administrative assistant, she was an assistant who served the CEO''s private life.


    Three days ago, one of He Lingchu''s assistants submitted a report on a serious illness, which fell under the category of a serious illness. Thepany immediately suspended her from her sry, and at the same time, quickly began recruiting his.


    And the only person who passed the interview was Song Rongrong. Because of He Haiyi, Song Rongrong was the only person who passed the interview.


    "Miss Song, next, you have onest interview. I hope you are mentally prepared that our CEO will personally interview you."


    "I''m ready." Song Rongrong''s face revealed an extremely confident expression.


    Although she did not have much experience in this area, she had He Haiyi''s guidance, which made her understand the areas that needed attention. As long as she called He Haiyi''s assistant, anything that she did not understand, everything would be fine. "Okay, our CEO will interview you for 10 minutes at 10: 30. You should take a rest here first."


    Song Rongrong nodded her head, she did not feel any pressure, because that car ident had given He Lingchu a good influence, He Lingchu would not cruelly reject her, right?


    Around half past ten, He Lingchu''s assistant,evis fructus, sent a document over, "Boss, you have an interview, do you need someone toe up now?"


    "Pleasee up!" He Lingchu nodded.


    evis fructus ced the resume that Personnel Department had submitted in front of him. He had been busy all this time and didn''t have the time to take a look.


    He Lingchu reached his hand out to flip it open, and when he saw the two inch picture, his brows slightly knitted. This girl was the one he bumped intost time, and there was such a coincidence.


    Theevis fructus informed the Personnel Department and asked the candidate toe up.


    evis fructus stood at the door waiting for someone toe pick him up. The elevator door opened with a "ding" sound and a group of female figures who dressed like professionals walked out.


    evis fructus could not help but shudder, "Miss Song, why is it you?"


    "Assistant Su, why is it you!? You work here too? " Song Rongrong pretended to be surprised.


    Theevis fructus smiled, "Yes, I work here."


    "I''m here for an interview. May I ask where I should go?"


    "Pleasee with me." Theevis fructus gestured to her to go ahead, then led Song Rongrong to He Lingchu''s office.


    Behind his back, Song Rongrong''s eyes were filled with determination amidst his nervousness and agitation.


    When He Lingchu''s door was knocked, theevis fructus led the interviewee Song Rongrong in.


    He Lingchu was no longer surprised to see here in.


    However, Song Rongrong had to pretend that she was shocked. She looked at He Lingchu with her beautiful eyes widened, and looked at the elegant and noble man on the office chair in disbelief, disying a kind of nervousness and happiness, "Director He, hello, I''m here to apply."


    "Miss Song, please take a seat." He Lingchu calmly raised his hand.


    Song Rongrong was startled, she did not expect that He Lingchu''s tone still contained the imposing aura of a boss, and she immediately suppressed her thoughts and sat in the seat in front of him.


    evis fructus left first. He Lingchu looked at Song Rongrong, "Have you ever been an assistant at anypany before?"


    "Yes!" "I used to be an assistant to the CEO of the Donghui Group for two years. Because something happened to my family, I had no choice but to leave that position." Song Rongrong''s eyes revealed a trace of helplessness.


    He Lingchu''s gaze scrutinized her for a while.evis fructus told him that this time, the girl in front of him only needed the medical fees, and did not ept anything else.


    "You really need this job?" He Lingchu squinted his eyes and asked.


    "Yes, I really need it. My father also needs arge amount of surgery fees. I really need this job." Song Rongrong''s tone was filled with urgency.


    He Lingchu only hesitated for a few seconds, before handing the resume to her, "Take it to the Personnel Department to report!"


    "You..." "Have you epted me?" Song Rongrong could not help but confirm one sentence.


    He Lingchu nodded his head, "Yes, I have. Next, I hope that you can take over this job properly."


    "I will. I will work hard at this job." Song Rongrong cupped his resume and gratefully made a promise.


    As she carried her resume out of the office, the look of gratitude in her eyes turned into genuine ecstasy. Then, would she be able to work with this man?


    Song Rongrong bit her lips. She would definitely seize this opportunity, she had to win He Lingchu''s favor and win over a prosperous future for herself.


    evis fructus knocked on the door, and entered, "Director He, you took Song Rongrong in?"


    He Lingchu nodded his head, and did not say much. The reason he epted Song Rongrong, other than the incident with the car, was also because she had a filial piety, that was all.


    Just then, the phone in front of He Lingchu rang, he reached out to pick it up, "Hello."


    "Director He, I am Lu Liang. I have something that I would like to ask of you."


    "Please speak, Supervisor of Master Lu." He Lingchu''s attitude towards him could not help but be a little more amiable.

 Chapter 1204 - The eve of the art exhibition

    <h4>Chapter 1204 - The eve of the art exhibition</h4>


    Last time, you refused to participate in the cutting event. We were very regretful, but this time, one of our leaders was unable toe because of illness, and there was one less tailor. So, I have the gall to ask you to participate, I don''t know if you could spare the time toe over?


    After He Lingchu finished listening, the corner of his mouth raised up, and he immediately agreed, "Alright, I will participate."


    "Really?" "Thank you very much, you are our sponsor this time. We really hope that you cane."


    "I have a request. Can you arrange for me to be by Miss Gong Yuning''s side?"


    "No problem, we will definitely arrange it ordingly."


    "Good!" "Thank you."


    "We should be the ones thanking you. Please do not disturb us, we are busy with our work." On the other end, Lu Liang hung up.


    He Lingchu thought about how he would be able to stand together with Gong Yuning during tomorrow''s tailoring event, and he started to look forward to it.


    Song Rongrong arrived at Personnel Department and went through all the admission procedures. She would being to work next Monday. Just as Song Rongrong walked out of the door, she heard the manager of Personnel Department talking to someone on the phone.


    Yes, we have to go to the exhibition early tomorrow, it is definitely ourpany''s investment, Director He greatly values this exhibition, we cannot bete.


    "Of course the Director He will go. He should be attending the tailoring event as well!"


    Tomorrow is Saturday, is He Lingchu going to participate in a cutting event for the exhibition?


    Even if he was going, she would naturally go over and make an encounter with him.


    Moreover, things like the art exhibition also made her seem very artistic, so why not? Song Rongrong picked up his cell phone and looked it up on the inte. He found out that there was going to be arge-scale art exhibition that would be held tomorrow at the biggest exhibition hall in the city center.


    Song Rongrong picked up the phone to order the tickets, but she could only order tickets in a week''s time. Nheless, Song Rongrong followed He Haiyi and befriended a few upper ss people, and very quickly, she managed to get a ticket for tomorrow from one of the rich madams.


    Gu Yue and Gong Yuning were also discussing how she would dress tomorrow. Gu Yue had rmended that, when she cut the picture tomorrow, she should dress beautifully.


    There were also arge number of media reporters present.


    When Gong Yuning thought about how He Lingchu would also be present tomorrow, she naturally hoped that he would attend as well. She held Gu Yue''s hand and said, "Let''s go shopping, please change my clothes for tomorrow!"


    Shopping was probably one of the things that women loved to do the most, so Gu Yue immediately followed her out.


    The promotion for the exhibition was very big. As early as a week ago, all the major television stations would broadcast their advertisements.


    In Pan Li''s hands, there were a few tickets sent over by He Lingchu. Coincidentally, she was very interested in the painting exhibition.


    Shangguan Ning Man had been feeling depressed these past two days, she too, did not understand what was going on with her.


    "Ning Man, Mom has two tickets to the art exhibition. Tomorrow, apany me to participate in the art exhibition!" Pan Li advised her.


    "Mom, I''m not going."


    "Your cousin specifically gave it to you. How could you not go?"


    When Shangguan Ning Man heard that it was He Lingchu who gave it to her, her eyes immediately lit up.


    "He should go, because I heard from him that the person supporting the exhibition is him. He will definitely go." Pan Li said.


    When Shangguan Ning Man heard this, she immediately became happy, "Then I''ll go."


    "Child, Mom told you not to go. You only went when she heard that your cousin was going."


    Shangguan Ning Man''s face turned slightly red, but she still resolutely decided to go.


    "I wonder where your brother has been these days, he still hasn''t returned home." After Pan Li finished speaking, he thought of another thing, "The young mistress that I mentioned to you before is back, I hope to have the chance to introduce this youngdy to your brother. He should be about the age to get married and have children."


    "Mom, you''re still worried about me!" Then why don''t you worry about your cousin? He''s two years older than me! " Shangguan Ning Man asked.


    "Didn''t your brother say he already has a girlfriend?" Pan Li asked with a smile.


    Shangguan Ning Man''s face froze, she scoffed, "That woman is not fit to be my cousin!"


    "Ning Man, don''t judge others like this for no reason. The girl your cousin likes, definitely won''t be bad." Pan Li really wanted to see this girl.


    However, she would be able to see him tomorrow.


    At five in the evening, He Lingchu called Gong Yuning. He had a social gathering tonight and could not apany her to eat dinner, but he was relieved when he heard that she and Gu Yue were going to eat dinner outside on the crazy street.


    At least she had someone with her.


    He Lingchu originally wanted to talk about tomorrow''s tailoring, but after thinking about it, he decided to keep it a secret for now. When he stood by her side tomorrow, he would give her a pleasant surprise.


    At night, in a private room in a high ss dining hall, He Haiyi apanied Song Rongrong for a meal.


    "He Lingchu really hired you without asking any questions today?" He Haiyi''s tone carried a bit of jealousy.


    Song Rongrong was startled, and immediately smiled while looking at him, "Hai Yi, don''t worry. He epted me because he hurt mest time and feels guilty towards me! "Don''t think too much about it!"


    "You better not be tempted by him. Remember, you are my woman, you are my person, and death is my ghost. You can only sleep with him once." He was very clear about how big of a gap there was between him and He Lingchu in terms of appearance.


    "Don''t worry!" There''s only you in my heart. " Song Rongrong smiled sincerely, but in his heart, he was scheming differently.


    The best way for her to get rid of He Haiyi was to grab onto a man who was even stronger than him, He Lingchu.


    When a person was forced, she could disy her greatest abilities.


    That night, Gong Yuning and Gu Yue finished their meal and returned to the hotel. Just as they arrived at the hotel, Gu Yue''s phone rang. She picked it up and saw that it was a message. On the message, there was only a simple sentence, "When are you going to apologize to me?"


    Gu Yue looked at the name of the person who sent it, and she couldn''t help but be startled.


    Who would have thought that he would take the initiative to ask about this matter? Gu Yue thought for a while and replied, "I''ve been a bit busy these past few days, can I postpone it?"


    "Within three days, we can''t dy any longer." Nie Jungu ordered.


    "Alright!" Gu Yue returned. Tomorrow, she would apany Gong Yuning to the art exhibition, of course she would have no time.


    At this moment, Nie Jungu was sitting on the sofa in his house. Inexplicably, ever since he parted ways with Gu Yue that day, he had been waiting for her to call him to treat him to a meal as an apology.


    He wondered if she had forgotten.


    Fortunately, she replied quickly enough.


    He extended his hand out to the table and picked up the ticket for the exhibition that He Lingchu had sent over.

 Chapter 1205

    <h4>Chapter 1205</h4>


    He hasn''te yet


    In the morning, Gong Yuning and Gu Yue woke up together. The two girls were in their rooms, ying around.


    "Alright, stop messing around. Hurry up and change your clothes!" Gu Yue sat on the sofa and resisted Gong Yuning''s pillow with his pillow, "If you don''t change now, you''ll bete!"


    Gong Yuning smiled and asked, "Just admit defeat!"


    "He admitted defeat."


    Gong Yuning had changed into a blue one-piece dress that suited her. It was soft and silky, and it was a perfect design. It wrapped around her shoulders and waist, giving off a beautiful feeling like flowing clouds and flowing water.


    With Gu Yue''s dexterous hands, she identified two strands of hair and tied them together at the back of her head, revealing her plump and delicate face. This caused her, whether it was her temperament or looks, to be in a perfect condition.


    "You''re beautiful, you''ll be the center of attention for all the men here today."


    "No way, I just want to let He Lingchu take note of my beauty." Gong Yuning turned around in front of the mirror, inspecting his clothes.


    "He Lingchu ispletely captivated by you, I''ve given you my heart, what else do you want!?"


    "It''s not as exaggerated as you say. We''ve only just reached the stage where we can get to know each other!" A sweet smile rose from the corner of Gong Yuning''s mouth. After she finished speaking, she looked at Gu Yue and said, "Why aren''t you dressing up?


    "I''m not the center of attention, why can I wear it!" Gu Yue was already used to wearing a T-shirt and jeans.


    When Gong Yuning saw it, he immediately shook his head, "No, you can''t wear it like that."


    "Why?"


    "You have to give me face!" Gong Yuning pushed her, "Hurry up and change for me. Bring out your most beautiful side."


    "There''s no need!" Gu Yue said as she went to grab her skirt.


    Gong Yuning was currently putting on some light makeup, and behind him, Gu Yue was wearing a small ck skirt. With her neat and tidy short hair, she had a kind of indescribable mischievous charm to her.


    "Is that really going to look good?" Gu Yue stood beside her and sized her up.


    "Very beautiful."


    Gu Yue''s little ck skirt was simr to Audrey''s Herben''s skirt. It was extremely perfect when worn on her body.


    "I''ll give you some light makeup and it''ll be even more perfect." Gong Yuning walked in front of her, and Gu Yue closed his eyes, allowing her to put on some light makeup.


    Eight o''clock was the same as An Delu''s. They went downstairs to eat breakfast, while Gong Yuning''s convoy came over to pick them up at the painting exhibition''s cutting edge at nine-thirty.


    And during today''s first day of exhibition, the audience hall that held 20,000 people already had tickets filled to the brim. And since this time''s venue was very tightly controlled, there wouldn''t be any more tickets.


    Many upper-ss families would be happy and honored to be able to attend the banquet, so everyone was almost dressed up for the exhibition.


    When Gong Yuning arrived, he was weed to the VIP lounge to rest first and wait for the cutting event.


    The hall was extremely grand, with eight huge Roman pirs, an artistic Roman relief, and in front of the venue, a statue of a roc was fluttering in the wind, making the exhibition look very high-end and grand.


    Gong Yuning stood in front of the French windows on the second floor and thought, when would He Lingchue over? Gu Yue held a cup of coffee and followed beside him. Somehow, she would actually think of Nie Jungu at this moment.


    At this moment, the men and women who came one after another, all looked like people from the upper ss of this country. Furthermore, he was He Lingchu''s good friend, and looked like a young master from a wealthy family.


    Gong Yuning turned around and saw Gu Yue staring nkly out of the window. She could not help but ask with a smile, "What are you daydreaming for!?"


    "Ugh!" No! I was wondering if my brother woulde over. " Gu Yue hurriedly said in a panic.


    "Your brother might note! He should know that I will be at the exhibition. Xiao Yue, wait a moment. "


    "En!" Gu Yue nodded.


    At 9: 30, a red car stopped in front of the parking lot. Rong Rongrong got down from the car, dressed in a very bright and beautiful outfit. Seeing that all the people who came were rich and famous, she felt at ease.


    However, admiring the painting was secondary. Her goal today was only to attract He Lingchu''s attention, so when she bumped into him, he thought that she was also a woman with good taste.


    Now, the exhibition was open, and guests coulde in one by one to enjoy it. There were almost a thousand of them, so this time, the world-famous paintings would be very colorful.


    Not long after, another ck car drove in. There was a small g on top of the car, giving off the aura of a royal family. Even the security guards were extremely nervous as they lined up their parking spaces.


    The car stopped, and the driver went up to open the back door. Pan Li walked down gracefully, and on the other side, Shangguan Ning Man was wearing a naked pink dress that exuded the aura of a youngdy with a bun on her head. Two strands of hair hung down from her ears, and her makeup was also very fresh.


    It had to be, ever since Gong Yuning appeared, He Lingchu had not really gone back. Thinking about Gong Yuning, Shangguan Ning Man immediately panicked, could it be that He Jiu Chu would bring that Gong Yuning along today?


    Ayer of jealousy immediately rose from the bottom of her heart, and her expression immediately became gloomy.


    Although today was Saturday, He Lingchu encountered a work issue in the morning. He went to thepany''s office before rushing over to the exhibition,evis fructus was driving, his car was stuck on a road not far from the exhibition, because there were a lot of people today, the road was congested.


    "Fifteen minutes." He Lingchu sat in the back seat and frowned as he looked at the wrist watch.


    "Director He, don''t worry, we should be able to make it in time." Theevis fructusforted him.


    evis fructus, stop the car by the side. I will walk over." He Lingchu did not want to wait any longer.


    Theevis fructus was startled, then stopped the car at the side. He Lingchu pushed the door and got off the car, then quickly walked towards the direction of the center of the exhibition.


    He Lingchu was dressed in a dark blue suit, and was very elegant. Even while walking on the road, he had the temperament of a top-notch model, attracting the gazes of everyone around him.


    In his heart, there was only one thing. He had to stand by her side and cut them together with her.


    She had already been standing in front of the window for a while, but she did not see He Lingchuing over. She thought that maybe he was busy right now and did not have time to watch her cut the windows.


    reached out and took it over and helped her put it on. Gong Yuning looked at the time, there were still five minutes left.


    "It''s about to begin."


    "I''ll take your pictureter." Gu Yue said.

 Chapter 1206 - His Surprise

    <h4>Chapter 1206 - His Surprise</h4>


    "Hm!" You''re not allowed to take pictures of me. "


    "Don''t worry great beauty. Even if you''re smacked ck and blue, you''re still a beauty."


    At the center of the exhibition, there was a stage. At this moment, the stage was dressed very grandly, Gong Yuning, An Delu and the four other representatives were all present.


    "Please let us represent you on stage. We will begin our spiritual journey at ten o''clock sharp." The abbot stood on the stage, speaking with an excited and enthusiastic tone.


    Gong Yuning looked around, but didn''t see He Lingchu either. She couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed in her heart, Why didn''t hee?


    At this time, at the entrance, He Lingchu had already called the host, and the waiter was waiting there to wee him. Furthermore, he put a flower on his chest, and He Lingchu walked out from the other corridor, through the crowd, towards the stage.


    Gong Yuning was already standing at her position, and beside her, was an empty spot. She was a little surprised, why was there still someone who did not show up?


    "¡­" Gu Yue raised her eyebrows and blinked at her, attracting Gong Yuning''s gaze. While she was still interacting with Gu Yue, she did not notice that a handsome and charming figure was walking up the stairs to her left.


    Gu Yue immediately widened her eyes, trying to tell her that Gong Yuning was separated by a bit, and did not hear it clearly. Instead, she looked at her in shock.


    At this moment, a person suddenly stood by her side, filling up the empty space beside her. Gong Yuning was startled, and turned around to size up the people around her.


    However, with this nce, she was stupefied. What followed was an explosive eruption of ecstasy.


    "Why is it you?" Gong Yuning asked the man beside her in annoyance.


    He Lingchu''s breathing was slightly out of breath, because he had been in a hurry the entire way. He gave a lowugh, and said in a hoarse voice, "That''s me."


    "Didn''t you tell me yesterday that you wanted to cut it too!"


    "Here''s a surprise for you." He Lingchu bent down slightly and chuckled.


    This time, Gong Yuning was truly pleasantly surprised. She wrinkled her nose, butughed and scolded, "Disgusting."


    This charming voice made He Lingchu enjoy it greatly. His gaze fell on her face, and sized her up with today''s appearance.


    Below the stage, Song Rongrong was already standing amongst the crowd. At the same time, she saw that He Lingchu was flirting with Gong Yuning who was on the stage, and she could not help but look at Gong Yuning, thinking, who is she? Why was He Lingchu so intimate with her?


    In her eyes, He Lingchu was an extremely cold man. He did not talk much, but every word had a certain level of power. However, just now, she saw the gentleness in He Lingchu''s eyes, and saw the smile on his face.


    It was obvious that he liked this girl very much.


    Besides Song Rongrong, who was watching this scene, at another ce in the crowd, at Pan Li''s elegant side, Shangguan Ning Man''s gaze was also staring at Gong Yuning in resentment. She did not expect that Gong Yuning actually had the qualifications to be cut on stage, what was her identity?


    Pan Li curiously looked at his daughter and asked, "Ning Man, who is the girl that was talking to Ling Chu? Do you know him? "


    "I don''t know him." Shangguan Ning Man did not want to tell his mother that the girl was his cousin''s so-called girlfriend.


    "That girl has a really good temperament and is also very beautiful. Ask your cousin to introduce uster."


    "Mom, do you know who is qualified to be cut?"


    "These people should be the painters in these paintings!"


    Shangguan Ning Man was shocked. Gong Yuning was a painter, was there a painting of her here? Being able to be selected to be a part of the global tour, it meant that her painting skills were definitely impressive. Hmph, the more Shangguan Ning Man thought about it, the angrier she became.


    Gong Yuning was clearly only a person around her age, so where did she get such an achievement?


    "Alright, all of our guests have arrived. Next, we will introduce our guests'' identities one by one." The host started to introduce the participants from the stage, and Gong Yuning was indeed introduced as a painter, while He Lingchu was introduced as the sponsor this time.


    When he introduced He Lingchu, the girls in the audience burst out in a chorus, obviously having a strong interest in him. He Lingchu only smiled faintly, and his gazended on the girl beside him.


    Gong Yuning had already experienced this man''s poprity in this country. Below the stage, many pairs of eyes from Young girls were looking at him, sizing him up. Those pairs of eyes were all filled with admiration and yearning for him.


    "Alright, next, I will announce the start of the cutting ceremony." This time, the host took over the microphone and said excitedly.


    Under the crackling sounds of the reporters'' cannons, the guests on the stage picked up the golden scissors from the tes of the waiters beside them. Facing the golden silk in their hands, they almost uniformly cut off the colored silk and handed it back to the attendants before bowing down.


    Gong Yuning was walking behind He Lingchu, but suddenly, the man in front stopped, and just as Gong Yuning was about to bump into him, he extended his hand out, and before Gong Yuning could react, he grabbed her hand.


    Gong Yuning nced at him shyly, there were many people watching below the stage! However, she did not break away from him. The two of them held hands just like that.


    Beneath the stage, Song Rongrong''s eyes were wide open as she looked with disbelief at He Lingchu taking the initiative to hold onto that girl''s hand. A hint of panic shed across the bottom of her heart, which meant that when she met He Lingchu, there was an additional powerful resistance, and that was precisely that girl.


    On the other side, Pan Li also saw it, she was pleasantly surprised: "Ning Man, tell me, could this girl be Ling Chu''s girlfriend?"


    "Cousin, what kind of eyes do you have? Why would you pick her?" Shangguan Ning Man''s tone of voice was filled with disdain towards Gong Yuning.


    "What''s wrong with this girl? I think it''s pretty good. She''s both a painter and a character. It seems that your cousin really likes her. " After Pan Li finished speaking, she walked towards the direction of He Lingchu and the rest''s exit, she just wanted to get to know Gong Yuning.


    He Lingchu brought Gong Yuning to a ce where there were fewer people, and Gong Yuning raised his head and asked, "Why did youe here sote? I thought you wouldn''te here!"


    "I went to thepany and met with a traffic jam. Luckily, I managed to catch up with them." After He Lingchu finished speaking, he smiled at her: "Seeing me standing by your side, how do you feel?"


    "Surprise." To be honest, Gong Yuning was pleasantly surprised at that moment when her heart was beating.


    He Lingchuughed, he raised his head and saw his aunting over, he pulled Gong Yuning along, "Let''s go, I''ll bring you to meet my aunt."


    Gong Yuning saw the Madam who was smiling at her from the crowd, Shangguan Ning Man was by her side, He Lingchu''s aunt, she was indeed a very refined person.

 Chapter 1207 - Introducing family

    <h4>Chapter 1207 - Introducing family</h4>


    He Lingchu held onto Gong Yuning''s hand as they met. Pan Li''s gaze sized up Gong Yuning from head to toe, and was very satisfied.


    "Ling Chu, quickly introduce us, who is this beautifuldy?"


    "Hello Auntie, my name is Gong Yuning." Gong Yuning introduced herself, and as for her identity, she looked at He Lingchu with a bit of embarrassment.


    He Lingchu extended his hand to kiss her, and said to Pan Li: "Aunt, this is the girl I told you about, my girlfriend, Yu Ning."


    Shangguan Ning Man, who was standing at the side, bit her red lips and stared coldly at Gong Yuning, a trace of hostility in her eyes.


    Gong Yuning''s gaze went from Pan Li to Shangguan Ning Man and she could not help but be shocked in her heart. The way Shangguan Ning Man looked at her caused her to feel a sense of disgust.


    "Not bad at all. From the introduction just now, you''re a painter. It''s really rare for you to reach such an artistic level at such a young age." Pan Li looked at Gong Yuning and praised her from the bottom of her heart.


    "Thank you for your praise, auntie. I need to work even harder." Gong Yuning replied humbly.


    At this time, from the crowd, a pair of eyes was staring at Gong Yuning as well. Song Rongrong stood behind a group of spectators, and stared at Gong Yuning with a venomous gaze, but the moment her gazended on He Lingchu, a wistful look instantly appeared in her eyes.


    Song Rongrong never thought that He Lingchu would actually have a girlfriend, and even introduced her to his family. She stared at Gong Yuning for a while, and the corners of her mouth hooked up into a cold smile.


    In the future, she would make good use of her own beauty and make He Lingchu submit under her skirt.


    Her goal today was toe and create opportunities for her to meet with He Lingchu, but from the looks of it, she needed to wait a little longer. She would only take action when He Lingchu was alone.


    "Ning Man,e, let me introduce you. This is your cousin''s girlfriend, Miss Gong." Pan Li said to her daughter who was behind him.


    "Aunt, there''s no need to introduce me. Ning Man and Yu Ning have met." He Lingchu said in a low voice.


    "Oh!" We''ve met! " Pan Li was a little surprised. Just now, she had asked her daughter, but she said that she did not know him.


    "Aunt, you guys can take your time to enjoy it!" I''ll go and chat with Yu Ning for a while. " He Lingchu wanted to chat with Gong Yuning alone.


    "Okay, go! Many of the paintings here are very appreciative. I''ll go take a look first. " After Pan Li finished speaking, she turned to Shangguan Ning Man who was beside him and said, "Ning Man, follow mother!"


    Shangguan Ning Man''s face remained calm, as if someone owed her money.


    Gong Yuning left from the side while holding He Lingchu''s hand. Shangguan Ning Man''s gaze chased after him, and a hint of jealousy silently appeared in her eyes.


    At the same time, Song Rongrong was in the crowd with her arms crossed, her eyes revealed deep thoughts. It was at this time that someone patted her shoulder, "Rongrong, you''re also here."


    Song Rongrong was shocked, she turned around, it turned out to be her good sister who had also married from KTV, "Xiao Yao, you are here too."


    "How could I miss such a grand ceremony? My husband gave me a ticket, let me have toe here to build up my mood, I am lonely! I didn''t expect you to be here too. "


    Seeing that there was no chance for her to get close to He Lingchu, Song Rongrong could only reminisce with her good sister first.


    He Lingchu and Gong Yuning walked into a guest lounge. Gong Yuning could not help but ask curiously, "Does your cousin really hate me that much?"


    "Ning Man might be in a bad mood." He Lingchu exined. Shangguan Ning Man had always been lively and cheerful in front of him.


    "I just saw that she seemed to have some enmity towards me. Did I offend herst time? She''s still angry." Gong Yuning pursed his lips and sighed.


    "Don''t think too much." He Lingchu consoled her. Since they had finished cutting the flowers, and were still wearing their breasts, there was no need for it. He Lingchu held her shoulders and said, "Let me pick them for you."


    Gong Yuning acknowledged him and obediently stood there for him to pick the flowers. Because she was wearing a single shoulder piece, and this chest flower was being worn on her chest, He Lingchu''s hand was moving on her chest through ayer of silk.


    He Lingchu''s body was also slightly tense. From his height, he could see Gong Yuning''s beautiful butterfly bone and her slightly opened shirt''s protruding skin. He nervously swallowed his saliva.


    And yet, at this time, the blooming flower on her chest was especially difficult toprehend. Thus, He Lingchu stayed at this ce for a good while.


    When he finally undid it, He Lingchu held it in his hand and pursed his lips into a smile, "I didn''t do it on purpose."


    "I''m not ming you." Gritting her red lips, Gong Yuning forced herself to smile. Then, she lifted up the tip of her foot and said, "It''s time for me to untie it for you."


    He Lingchu let her undo it. Gong Yuning''s fingers were slender, and she did this work very quickly. Once it was done, she shook it proudly.


    He Lingchu picked up the two breast flowers and gave them to a passing waiter, who took them away.


    "Hey!" I forgot about Gu Yue, I left her alone. It was only then that Gong Yuning remembered that Gu Yue was also here. He had forgotten about her after she left the stage earlier.


    She could not be someone who forgets her beauty, so she turned to He Lingchu and said, "First, look at the drawing, I will go find her and thene back to find you."


    "Alright!" He Lingchu replied in a low voice.


    Gong Yuning left him, and walked towards the direction of the stage, at the same time, he dialed Gu Yue''s number.


    "Xiao Yue, where are you!"


    "What is it? You''re not loving He Lingchu anymore? "


    "Are you alone?"


    "Hm!" I''m reading it slowly! "


    "I came to find you, to apany you for a while." Gong Yuning agreed on the location, so she went to look for someone.


    Song Rongrong was not in the mood to look at the painting. When she saw Gong Yuning''s exceptionally dazzling figure within the crowd, her beautiful figure unknowingly became the focus of attention. Song Rongrong''s eyes narrowed, and a sense of jealousy and envy filled her heart.


    She had thought that her beauty was enough to attract men. However,pared to the noble aura that emanated from Gong Yuning''s body from her bones, she still couldn''tpare.


    "I noticed that girl on the stage just now. She''s so beautiful, a painter, and also has such a temperament. She''s really infuriating!" Her good sister at her side also noticed Gong Yuning.


    Song Rongrong smiled, but she didn''t seem to mean anything, "Butpared to controlling a man, she might not be as good as you and I!"


    "That''s true." Her good sister immediatelyughedcently.


    Song Rongrong looked towards the gallery where Gong Yuning came out from, and pulled her sister along, "Apany me there to admire for a bit."


    Gong Yuning walked over to Gu Yue''s side, and looking at her alone, she held her arm and said, "I''ll apany you to admire it."

 Chapter 1208 - He’s been provoked again

    <h4>Chapter 1208 - He''s been provoked again</h4>


    "You should apany He Lingchu." Gu Yue said.


    "It''s fine. He belongs to this country, and he knows many people. As for you, you only know me, so how can I leave you behind?" Gong Yuning said in a loyal manner.


    In Gu Yue''s heart, she was very touched. Gong Yuning was very familiar with paintings, and was even able to act as anmentator.


    Gu Yue and her were enjoying a ss of champagne.


    As expected, He Lingchu found a partner, and walked together with an old man. That old man was one of the seniors in the business world, a respected elder by He Lingchu, the two of them walked together and admired him.


    Not far away, Song Rongrong and her good friend were following him. Song Rongrong''s gaze was not on the drawing at all, it was staring at He Lingchu''s tall and straight figure with extreme purpose.


    Seeing his noble and charming smile as he conversed with the old man, she waspletely at ease and didn''t lose out in the slightest.


    She had followed He Haiyi to some business meetings before, but He Haiyi only invited those people over to casinos and bars. KTV was a spendthrift ce that talked about all sorts of ludicrous things. Compared to He Haiyi, He Lingchu, who was also a disciple from a distinguished family, was a real aristocrat.


    "That man is so handsome, he almost charmed me when he was on the stage just now." The good sisters around her could not help but fly into a rage at He Lingchu.


    Song Rongrong immediately said to her, "Xiao Yao, you are the one who got married."


    "Compared to my family''s old fart, this man is the best!" Xiao Yao openly admired He Lingchu''s back.


    Song Rongrong realized that if one day she could stand by He Lingchu''s side, then it would mean that many women would be envious and jealous!


    From time to time, He Lingchu''s gaze would search for Gong Yuning within the crowd, apanying the elders. To him, this was also a very meaningful time.


    At the entrance to the arena, a man in a blue suit walked inzily. Nie Jungu had arrived.


    He had gone to y with his friendsst night, and had woken upte in the morning. For someone like him, getting up at this hour was very normal, and it was only after he got up that he thought ofing to the art exhibition.


    Although it was already past ten o''clock, he felt that it was necessary to make a trip here.


    Nie Jungu''s figure stepped into the crowd, extended his hand out to grab a ss of red wine from the waiter, and started to choose a gallery to admire the wine.


    As Gong Yuning and Gu Yue walked, she met Pan Li. Pan Li passionately called out to her, "Miss Gong, what a coincidence, I''ve met you."


    "Auntie, you can just call me Yuning." Gong Yuning pursed her lips into a smile, and said to her. She saw that Shangguan Ning Man did not have her side, and only her.


    "Auntie, where is your daughter?"


    "Ning Man said that she went to the washroom, and in the blink of an eye, she disappeared." Pan Li also knew that Shangguan Ning Man had no interest to stay here, so she didn''t force the matter.


    Gu Yue saw that she was the most important person to He Lingchu, and immediately said to Gong Yuning, "Yuning, please apany thisdy! I will go find An Delu. "


    "I''ll see you around lunchtime."


    After Gu Yue left, Gong Yuning decided to apany him; Pan Li also wished to get to know Gong Yuning more.


    "Yuning, I just focused on your painting. It was really well done, it could even be called a master level painting skill!"


    "No, I''ve only heard about it since I was young. I learned some basic painting techniques from my mother."


    "Oh!" Is your mother a painter too? "


    "No, she does jewelry design, and she has a lot of requirements for painting."


    "Then you must have inherited your mother''s painting genes. It''s rare for a girl as young as you to have such patience and willpower." Pan Li admired Gong Yuning a lot.


    Gong Yuning was able to obtain Pan Li''s love, and she was very happy in her heart. He Lingchu respected her a lot, and she understood everything about her from He Lingchu, so she also respected her a lot.


    They walked up the stairs to the second floor. Gong Yuning reached out to support her, and Pan Li smiled at her.


    When Gu Yue left Gong Yuning''s ce, she did not immediately search for An Delu either. She held a cup of water as she admired the painting, and enjoyed it at the same time.


    Not far away, Nie Jungu, who was tall and slender, had a good field of vision as well. He saw Gu Yue''s figure with a single nce.


    She had the leisure to admire the painting here, but she didn''t apologize to him and instead asked him to send a message asking for directions. It was truly dishonorable for him.


    Nie Jungu walked over, and unhappily reached out his hand to pat Gu Yue''s shoulder.


    Gu Yue was watching intently, but who would have thought that someone would pat her shoulder again. She was immediately shocked, she turned around too quickly, the drink in her hands sshed onto the man''s blue suit, it was a rather stylish one.


    Luckily, she was drinking water, which was only wet and not stained.


    "You ¡­" Nie Jungu red at her angrily. How could he be unlucky to meet her?


    Gu Yue looked at him and was shocked, "Why is it you?" After saying that, she looked at his wet suit and immediately took out a piece of tissue from her bag. She extended her hand and began to wipe his chest.


    However, to a man, this was undoubtedly eating tofu while touching him.


    "Hey!" What are you doing! " Nie Jungu immediately took a step back, preventing her from touching his chest.


    "Let me wipe the water stains off you!" Gu Yue blinked his eyes and said.


    "No need, I think you want to take advantage of me." Nie Jungu said in disdain.


    "I didn''t." Gu Yue blushed. Only after hearing his words did she realize that she had lost control of herself.


    "If I meet you, I will definitely have a bad life."


    "You clearly patted my shoulder just now to scare me." Gu Yue retorted.


    Nie Jungu snorted, not wanting to care about it.


    Gu Yue thought about how she still owed him an apology, and could only say, "Then I''m sorry, please don''t scare me like this next time."


    Nie Jungu saw that she had the intention to retreat, and squinted his eyes, "Why is it just you?"


    "YuNing went to greet the guests."


    "It just so happens that I''m by myself. Should I form a partner?" Nie Jungu raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Gu Yue''s heart pounded and she blinked, "Alright!"


    Nie Jungu also didn''t think that she would agree. He pointed in a direction and said, "Look over here."


    Gu Yue followed him, and continued to look as they walked, but none of them expected that there would be some half-naked women and men in the art exhibition. However, to art people, this kind of thing was not shameful at all.


    However, if two young men and women walked in here, the atmosphere would be awkward.


    Gu Yue looked at the half naked woman, her beautiful face had turned red. Behind her, Nie Jungu''s eyes were also squinted, but at this moment, the two of them did not say anything.


    But, if he retreated, it would show that he was disrespectful to the paintings, thus, he continued to advance, suddenly, he found a few men half naked on the screen, Gu Yue was just about to admire them, suddenly his wrist was tapped, and he turned and left.


    "Hey!" I haven''t appreciated it yet! " Gu Yue had an objection, why is it that after he finished looking at the female picture, he doesn''t want her to look at the male picture?


    "Do you like this so much?" Nie Jungu pulled her out and angrily released her hand to interrogate her.

 Chapter 1209 - Gong Yuning is jealous

    <h4>Chapter 1209 - Gong Yuning is jealous</h4>


    Gu Yue''s face flushed red. She turned around with her back facing Nie Jungu, "Then why don''t we separate to look! You watch, I watch. "


    With that, Gu Yue turned and went to another ce, Nie Jungu watched her figure leaving, she did not know if he should follow or not, and she bit her lips on the spot, gritting her teeth as she stared at her back.


    Gong Yuning apanied Pan Li on the second floor to admire the painting. Pan Li''s gaze on Gong Yuning was even more serious than looking at a painting! She had seen many noble youngdies, but Gong Yuning gave her the mostfortable feeling.


    "Yuning, apany Ling Chu home for dinner tonight!" Pan Li immediately invited her.


    Gong Yuning also nodded straightforwardly, "Sure!"


    At this time, Pan Li met a good friend of hers, Pan Li did not want to take up her time, and spoke to her: "Go and apany Ling Chu! I''ll see you tonight. "


    "Alright! "Auntie." Gong Yuning smiled and turned to leave.


    "Hey!" Isn''t this youngdy the one who was cut off on stage? "You know him?"


    "My nephew''s girlfriend."


    "Then your niece is truly blessed."


    "That''s right." Pan Li smiled in satisfaction, and apanied her good friend to admire the painting.


    She stood on the second floor and watched for a while, when she saw He Lingchu walking in the other direction. She pursed her lips into a smile, and quickly went downstairs to find him.


    The figure of Gong Yuning descending from the second floor was coincidentally seen by Song Rongrong on the first floor. Earlier, she saw Gong Yuning looking at He Lingchu and it was obvious that she was prepared toe down to look for him.


    Song Rongrong''s eyes shed with a thought, she turned to her good sister Xiao Yao and asked, "Xiao Yao, can you do me a favor in a bit?"


    "Great!" "What is it?" Little Yao also felt bored.


    Song Rongrong whispered something into her ear. Little Yao was startled, but Song Rongrong looked at her with a pleading gaze. As a sister, she couldn''t refuse, "Alright!"


    Song Rongrong walked towards He Lingchu step by step, and all the way, she had always been following him. Now, she pretended to be a spectator as she elegantly walked towards He Lingchu''s side, while her good sister Xiao Yao separated away from her a little, pretending to not know her.


    He Lingchu and the old man beside him had been talking for a while, the old man looked at his watch, "Ling Chu! You''re even better than your father! "You youngsters are getting stronger with each passing generation. I will head back first, and ask your father out for a cup of tea when I have time."


    "Uncle Rong, take care." He Lingchu nodded and bid farewell to him.


    The old man left while He Lingchu followed him with his eyes. At this time, Song Rongrong had arrived by his side, but He Lingchu did not notice her.


    And right at this moment, Song Rongrong''s body was strongly hit by someone, and the direction of the impact was precisely towards He Lingchu''s body.


    "Ah ¡­" Song Rongrong immediately let out a delicate cry, as her entire person fell into He Lingchu''s embrace.


    He Lingchu had yet to clearly see the person who was hit, but he instinctively stretched out his hand and supported himself, causing Song Rongrong''s body to powerlessly fall at the bend of He Lingchu''s hand.


    Gong Yuning had coincidentally stepped down from the second floor, and walked to a ce not far from him. She did not see Song Rongrong being knocked around, she only saw a woman lying in He Lingchu''s embrace while He Lingchu held her in half.


    Song Rongrong opened her beautiful eyes wide, as if pretending to only see He Lingchu, "Director He."


    He Lingchu was already helping her stand straight in a very gentlemanly manner, he was slightly surprised, "Why is it you?"


    "What a coincidence! When I met you here, I was invited by a friend to the exhibition. " Song Rongrong touched her hair flirtatiously as she looked at him with a bashful smile.


    "Are you alright?" He Lingchu asked in concern.


    "I''m fine." Song Rongrong shook his head, and then looked left and right, as if he was looking for the person who bumped into her.


    As a woman, her sixth sense was extremely strong. She was analyzing the rtionship between this girl and He Lingchu.


    However, one thing was clear, this girl had a good impression of He Lingchu. However, she would not let another woman have the chance to do so.


    Gong Yuning walked over to He Lingchu with graceful steps, and extended her hand out to grab his arm, "Ling Chu, who is thisdy?!"


    After she finished speaking, Gong Yuning smiled and sized Song Rongrong up.


    Song Rongrong immediately pursed her lips and smiled, "Hello, my name is Song Rongrong and I''m Director He''s assistant."


    Gong Yuning was startled. He Lingchu''s assistant?


    He Lingchu turned to Song Rongrong and said, "Excuse me." After saying that, he dragged Gong Yuning into a nearby corridor.


    Behind him, the corner of Song Rongrong''s mouth raised into acent smile. She had purposely let her see it.


    As long as Gong Yuning was jealous and made random guesses, He Lingchu could coax her once or twice. But as long as he did that a few times, all the men would get annoyed.


    She knew that smart women didn''t care about the benefits in front of them. They would look into the future and wait patiently.


    It was not good for Song Rongrong to reappear by He Lingchu''s side, in case he found out that she was doing it on purpose.


    Gong Yuning was led around by He Lingchu for a while, but she still felt that it was necessary to ask about it.


    "I saw you with your assistant just now. What happened?" Gong Yuning asked with clear eyes.


    He Lingchu''s heart immediately tightened as he exined in a low voice, "Just now, when she passed by me, he was hit by someone. I was only there to support her."


    Gong Yuning believed in him, but, what a coincidence, so many people from Female Assistant had bumped into him. It was obvious that he was someone with a scheming mind, and he also had a good impression of him.


    He Lingchu was currently holding her hand, so Gong Yuning removed the hand he was holding and took a cup of fruit juice to drink from the side. He Lingchu was slightly startled, but he immediately sensed the subtle changes in Gong Yuning''s emotions.


    He Lingchu reached out his hands to pinch the tip of her nose and asked with a lowugh, "What''s wrong?"


    "You hugged a different woman just now. I''m jealous, do you believe me!?" Gong Yuning turned around and smiled at him.


    He Lingchu tensed up, he reached out and pulled her into his embrace, locking his eyes upon her, his voice tinged with panic, "Yuning, trust me, other than you, I will not touch any other woman of my own volition."


    Gong Yuning blinked, "I believe you." Then she changed the subject. "I was with your aunt just now, and she invited us over for dinner tonight."


    "Alright, I hope that you can go as well." He Lingchu''s expression still did not rx, "Are you still jealous?"


    Gong Yuning smiled and shook his head, "I''m not eating anymore. The vinegar is too sour, it''s bad for my body."

 Chapter 1210 - Found Shangguan Chenxu

    <h4>Chapter 1210 - Found Shangguan Chenxu</h4>


    He Lingchu secretly heaved a sigh of relief, he was not willing to allow Gong Yuning to misunderstand him at all. When Song Rongrong crashed into her earlier, he really did not notice her, but of course, in that moment of desperation, if he did not support her, she would have immediately fallen down awkwardly. Of course, no matter if the one who crashed into him was Song Rongrong or a stranger, he would definitely support her.


    Although Gong Yuning joked that he was jealous, he felt an unprecedented nervousness.


    They arrived at half past eleven in the afternoon. At lunch time, there was a buffet for lunch but He Lingchu had booked a nearby restaurant to invite Gu Yue and An Delu to lunch. Pan Li had already gone to meet her good sisters for a gathering, Shangguan Ning Man following behind her.


    He Lingchu and Gong Yuning were waiting for them at the door. An Delu walked over with high spirits, and before long, Gu Yue also arrived. However, there was another person behind Gu Yue, Nie Jungu.


    He Lingchu was startled, he smiled and went up to greet him, "Jun Gu, you''re here too. Let''s eat together."


    Of course Nie Jungu was happy, he said to Gong Yuning, "Will this painting be auctioned off? I like one. "


    "Yes, but after the tour is over, we will return to M Country to start the auction." Gong Yuningughed.


    "Alright, then I''ll definitely go to the scene and take the photos."


    He Lingchu''s eyes shed a smile, he would be there when the time came, as long as it was her painting, he would take it back and hang it at his house. Of course, he wouldn''t tell her now.


    In the dining hall, there were three men chatting with each other. It was not bad, the three men were around the same age, so the topic was suitable for conversation. Gong Yuning and Gu Yue ate together, cutting in at the same time, while the two of them were hungry.


    As he was eating, He Lingchu''s phone rang. He took a look and picked it up, "Hello."


    "Director He, we found the whereabouts of Young Master Shangguan. He is currently staying at his good friend''s house, in a vi on the mountain." Over there, one of his men reported.


    "Okay, send me the address." He Lingchu ordered and hung up.


    Gu Yue immediately sensed that it was rted to her brother, and asked He Lingchu: "Mr. Hoh, did you find your cousin and my brother?"


    "Found it. They are in a vi on the mountain."


    "Can you give me the address? I need to find my brother." Gu Yue pleaded.


    "Of course, I want to have a good talk with my cousin." He Lingchu nodded and sent the address to Gong Yuning, "Yuning, I''ll send you the address."


    Gong Yuning picked up the phone and forwarded it to Gu Yue, then asked worriedly: "Xiao Yue, are you going to look for someone in a while?"


    "I have to hurry. If my brother and the others run away again, it will be hard to find them." Gu Yue nodded.


    "Then let''s go together! When the timees, we will each take our people away. " He Lingchu suggested.


    "Alright." Gu Yue agreed.


    "That sounds interesting. I''ll join as well." Nie Jungu raised his hand.


    Gu Yue turned her head to look at him, "What are you joining in for?"


    "Capturing people is very fun, isn''t it? Do you want me to help you catch your brother? "My hands are very strong." Nie Jungu asked as he raised his eyebrows.


    Gong Yu Ningughed and suggested to Gu Yue, "This idea is not bad, Xiao Yue, let him help!"


    "What about me?" An Delu felt that he had been abandoned, and was eager to give it a try.


    "An Delu, you might not be able to help with this matter, go back to the hotel and rest!" Gong Yuningforted him.


    "Oh!" "Alright then!" An Delu shrugged his shoulders helplessly.


    After the meal, the two couples left the dining hall. Gong Yu Ning got onto He Lingchu''s car, while Gu Yue sat on his car and rushed to the location.


    The ce Shangguan Chenxu and Gu Hao were hiding was very remote, almost an hour''s drive away from the city center. Fortunately, the two of them were fancy cars, when they got on the highway, they immediately escaped and went straight to their destination.


    On the copilot, Gong Yuning asked He Lingchu worriedly, "Do you think your cousin is willing to obediently return with you?"


    "Anyway, I have to talk to him." He Lingchu could only feel helpless about this matter.


    When Gong Yuning and Pan Li chatted, she felt that she was a gentle and magnanimous person, and such people tended to ce a lot of importance on traditional things. If she were to find out that her son liked homosexuality, it was a wonder how angry she would be.


    In the sportscar at the back, Nie Jungu would asionally look at the girl who was staring out of the window in a daze.


    "What are you worried about?" Nie Jungu was very curious about what she was thinking.


    "Nothing." Gu Yue shook her head.


    "I''ve seen your brother, he looks pretty simr to you." Nie Jungu recalled Gu Hao''s appearance.


    "Of course we are alike." Gu Yue replied.


    "Oh!" Do you like men or women? " Nie Jungu could not help but ask again curiously.


    After Gu Yue heard this, she stared at him and answered with determination, "Male."


    Being stared at by her eyes, Nie Jungu''s heartbeat quickened. He looked at the road in front of him, and his mind went nk for a few seconds.


    What happened to him? Why did he feel his heart beating faster?


    Gu Yue finished speaking and bit her lips. She was a little frustrated and did not want to speak.


    "Then do you have a man you like now?" Nie Jungu asked tentatively.


    "Why are you asking about this?"


    "Then do you have it?"


    "No!"


    "How do you know you like men without you?" Nie Jungu smiled and asked.


    "Boring." Gu Yue turned her head and looked out the window, not wanting to bother with him.


    Nie Jungu felt an indescribable feeling in his heart. To be able to find out that he did not like any man so quickly, wasn''t she just too naive?


    After he got off the highway, he only had about ten minutes before he arrived at a resort. There was a group of private vis, and this was the best ce for the rich to avoid the pleasantries in the city.


    As their car circled around the mountain road, Gong Yuning''s heart couldn''t help but tense up. She could only hope that she could peacefully persuade the two of them to separate this time.


    It was best not to cause any more trouble.


    The vi above their address was not far away, and one could hear it from afar. It was as if there was a party going on, and it was filled with extremely explosive songs.


    When He Lingchu heard these voices, his eyebrows immediately tightened. He really couldn''t get used to his cousin''s extravagant lifestyle. From a young age until now, he didn''t let his aunt worry about him.


    Two cars were parked in front of the gate, and they couldn''t get in because of the iron gates.


    "Yuning, you stay in the car. Don''t get out." He Lingchu said to her.


    "What about you?"


    "Jun Gu and I will go in first. You two girls will be waiting outside." He Lingchu said to her.


    Nie Jungu walked over and he agreed. "Alright, let''s go in and see what this is about."


    Gu Yue was a little bitter, his younger brother was disobedient now, but this time, no matter what, he had to bring him back home.

 Chapter 1211 - Incompatibility

    <h4>Chapter 1211 - Ipatibility</h4>


    They only saw that they did not go through the main entrance. Because the main entrance was locked, they only saw two men with long legs standing at the side of the wall that was two meters tall, easily passing through.


    Gong Yuning couldn''t help but tighten his heartstrings. They couldn''t even see what was going on inside.


    "Xiao Yue, they won''t be in any danger!" Gong Yuning bit his lips and asked worriedly.


    "My brother shouldn''t be so reckless. Besides, his circle of friends is always pretty good. He won''t befriend any society members." Gu Yue was also very worried.


    After He Lingchu and Nie Jungu climbed over the wall, they headed in the direction of the music. They saw that next to a swimming pool, a dozen young men and women were having a swimming pool party. There were also attendants and barbecue stalls beside them.


    The young man, who was having a very fun time by the side of the pool, couldn''t help but be startled for a few seconds when he saw two men walking in uninvited from the garden.


    Shangguan Chenxu and Gu Hao who were in the middle of the young males saw this and were immediately shocked for a few seconds.


    Who would have thought that even after hiding here, He Lingchu still came looking for him.


    He Lingchu looked at Shangguan Chenxu who was sitting on the beach chair, and his deep eyes narrowed extremely majestically. Shangguan Chenxu also looked at him, and his eyes revealed some fear, for sure, since a young age, He Lingchu had always been suppressing him, maybe because of the bit of fear that he had kept in the depths of his heart. However, for these two uninvited handsome men, the girls revealed expressions of anticipation. Could it be that these were the two handsome men?


    He didn''t need to be too handsome! One was cold, the other was devilish. They loved it.


    "Handsome, let''s y together!" A bold woman approached and hooked her fingers at them.


    At this time, as the host, a slightly fat young man walked over, "Who are you? I don''t think I invited you guys! "


    "We''re looking for someone." Nie Jungu replied with raised eyebrows.


    "Who are you looking for!?" Sigh! How did you guys get in? I clearly locked the door. " The fat guy asked in surprise.


    He Lingchu walked in front of Shangguan Chenxu with a gloomy face, "Come back with me."


    "Can you not mind my business? I have my own life, so I don''t need you to interfere." Shangguan Chenxu turned his face away in annoyance.


    Nie Jungu spoke to the pretty boy beside him. "Hey, your sister is here. Come with us quickly."


    "My sister is here too?" Gu Hao''s expression turned bitter. To live his life like this while avoiding his family, he felt extremely guilty.


    "Little Hao, don''t go." Shangguan Chenxu grabbed his arm, preventing him from leaving.


    Gu Hao looked at him, somewhat unwilling to part with him. "Chen Xu, I''m sorry, it''s time for me to leave. I can''t let my sister worry about me."


    And at this time, He Lingchu stared coldly at Gu Hao, causing Gu Hao to immediately flinch.


    Just then, Shangguan Chenxu felt it, and immediately stood up, pulling Gu Hao into his embrace, he shouted angrily at He Lingchu: "Don''t scare him."


    "I only have one request. You,e back with me." He Lingchu''s tone carried a kind ofmanding tone.


    "Chen Xu, go back with your cousin! I... I''ll go find my sister. " Gu Hao didn''t have much guts, so he was especially respectful and fearful of He Lingchu.


    "No one is allowed to leave. No one is allowed to separate us." Shangguan Chenxu tyrannically pulled him back, preventing him from leaving.


    "Hey, Master Shangguan, my sister is waiting outside for someone. Isn''t this too much?" Nie Jungu raised his eyebrows and reminded.


    "It has nothing to do with you." Shangguan Chenxu snorted, he knew Nie Jungu was He Lingchu''s good brother, and did not have a good expression on his face.


    Gu Hao was being held back by Shangguan Chenxu, and he could not break free, so he could only depress the urge to speak.


    "Follow me." Shangguan Chenxu immediately pulled him to leave.


    Gu Hao suddenly pulled him back and pleaded, "Chen Xu, let''s not do this! I feel guilty about hiding from my family. "


    "What are you afraid of? With me here, no one can force you to leave." With that, Shangguan Chenxu looked at the gloomy He Lingchu, "Are you afraid of him?! Don''t be afraid, he can''t do anything to us. "


    Gu Hao still shook his head, "I''ll go back with my Sis first."


    "No, I won''t let you go." Shangguan Chenxu tyrannically grabbed his wrist.


    "Let him go." He Lingchu ordered in a low voice.


    "I''m not letting go."


    He Lingchu walked over step by step, his expression slightly changed, and at the same time, He Lingchu''s hand grabbed onto Shangguan Chenxu''s wrist, the power in his hand was so strong that it caused Shangguan Chenxu''s face to flush red.


    Nie Jungu immediately pulled Gu Hao to his side. "Get out now, your sister is waiting for you in the car."


    "Chen Xu, wait for me." Gu Hao said to Shangguan Chenxu.


    "Little Hao, don''t go." Shangguan Chenxu immediately wanted to catch up with him, but He Lingchu grabbed his arm to stop him.


    "Let go of me, He Lingchu. You have no right to interfere in my matters." Shangguan Chenxu continued to struggle. In terms of strength, he had always been the weaker party.


    "Come back with me to see your mother." He Lingchu sighed, and his voice calmed down.


    Shangguan Chenxu''s arm was still in his grasp, so he could only watch helplessly as Gu Hao was grabbed by Nie Jun.


    Gu Bei sent him off.


    Gong Yuning and Gu Yue waited for a good while, but when they finally saw Nie Jungu and Gu Hao''s figures behind the metal fence door, Gu Yue immediately pushed the door open and got off the car. She shouted anxiously, "Little Hao."


    Gu Hao lowered his head and walked out from the small door, "Sis, I will go with you."


    "Great!" You even dare to hide from me now, you are really getting more and more disobedient. " Gu Yue lectured.


    "Alright, call Yu Ning and let us leave in my car." Nie Jungu said.


    "Then what about He Lingchu?" Gong Yuning asked worriedly.


    "He should be sending Shangguan Chenxu back hometer, you will feel very awkward sitting in his car, just sit in mine! I''ll take you back to the hotel. "


    Gong Yuning thought about it, this was also good as well. He Lingchu and his cousin definitely had a lot to talk about on the way here.


    It wasn''t convenient for her to be there either.


    "Are they alright? Have they started fighting? " Gong Yuning asked with concern.


    "Chen Xu can''t beat He Lingchu." Gu Hao suddenly said.


    "Ling Chu actually dotes on this cousin of his. He won''t be able to fight, it''s just that how does Shangguan Chenxu want to calmly talk to him, let''s go."


    Nie Jungu brought them back to the city.


    Shangguan Chenxu finally broke free from He Lingchu''s grasp. He knew that he had already left after chasing after Gu Hao. He bit his lips in anger and turned to re at He Lingchu, "Are you satisfied?"


    "Come back with me." He Lingchu said to him.


    Although Shangguan Chenxu was angry, he had not been home for a while. He grunted, then said to the host fatty: I''ll be going home first, contact me another day.

 Chapter 1212 - Malice

    <h4>Chapter 1212 - Malice</h4>


    This time, Shangguan Chenxu did not drive over, so he could only sit in He Lingchu''s car to the main entrance. He Lingchu was a little worried that Gong Yuning was still waiting for him. Seeing that Gong Yuning had already left, he understood that Nie Jungu had sent her away.


    Shangguan Chenxu opened the door and got in. He shut the door with a loud bang to show his anger.


    Without saying a word, He Lingchu started the car and headed down the mountain.


    Shangguan Chenxu kept his eyes closed all the way, refusing to talk.


    After being silent for over ten minutes, He Lingchu opened his mouth and said, "I''ll make an appointment with a few doctors in your heart."


    "I''m not sick. I don''t need treatment. I like men. Is it illegal?" Shangguan Chenxu retorted with a sneer.


    "I''m just trying it out ¡­"


    "Tsk, who wants to try? I heard that you''ve already gotten a girlfriend. Now, I''ll let you break up with your girlfriend."


    He Lingchu immediately tensed up, and looked at him coldly and ruthlessly: "What nonsense are you spouting?"


    Shangguan Chenxu had always thought that he was invulnerable and didn''t have any weakness or weakness. This time, it was as if he had discovered a new continent, "Yo! "I like your girlfriend so much!"


    "Have you ever thought about how your mother felt?" He Lingchu asked with a dark expression.


    "I will find a time to tell her everything, but whether or not I can ept it, I can''t do anything about it. As time passes, she will eventually ept it."


    "Your mom is too old for this." He Lingchu warned.


    "She''s my mom, not your mom. My mom was kind enough to raise you, but you actually thought that it was her biological mom." Shangguan Chenxu scoffed, but he could not be too harsh on this matter, as he still did not dare to offend He Lingchu.


    "It''s not important if she isn''t. The most important thing is that I respect her and love her, so I definitely won''t allow you to hurt her." He Lingchu replied as he looked ahead.


    Shangguan Chenxu looked out of the window in disapproval, "You''re the one who meddles in other people''s business."


    With that, Shangguan Chenxu''s mouth formed a sly smile as he turned to look at He Lingchu, his eyes flickering with evil intentions.


    Nie Jungu escorted the three people of Gong Yuning''s group to the hotel. Along the way, Gu Yue had already decided to return with a ne ticket tomorrow morning.


    Nie Jungu did not mention anything in front of everyone, but after they got out of the car, he still pulled Gu Yue a little, "Let me talk to him for a bit."


    Gu Yue apanied him to the back of the pir.


    "If you return home tomorrow, what about the meal you advised me to eat and that apology?" Nie Jungu raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "I want to be with my brother tonight. Why don''t we skip dinner? I''ll apologize to you right now, and give me your ount number, and I''ll transfer fifty thousand dors to you immediately! " Gu Yue''s eyes were pleading.


    She was grateful to him for the help he had given her this time.


    Nie Jungu, facing a pair of clear and wateryrge eyes, actually could not bear to reject her.


    He bit his lips and said, "Forget it, I won''t pursue this matter any further."


    "This won''t do. I mustpensate you for your mental damages. Also, I''m so naive. I''m really anxious to find my younger brother and offend you."


    "Alright, I forgive you." Nie Jungu looked at her magnanimously.


    "Then your ount number." Gu Yue was still thinking of paying him back.


    "Do you think I need your fifty thousand dors? "Forget it, I won''t easily give my ount number to others. I''ll keep the money. Next time we meet, you''ll treat me to a meal."


    Gu Yue was startled. Next time? Was there a next time they met?


    "You don''t think we''ll ever see each other again?" Nie Jungu saw through her thoughts.


    "Uh, no. I mean, no problem. Next time we meet, I''ll treat you to a meal."


    Nie Jungu didn''t have much confidence towards this next time they meet, of course, they would definitely meet again.


    For example, when He Lingchu and Gong Yuning got married, they would definitely have the chance to meet again at that time.


    "Sis, I''ve already booked a room. Let''s go up!" Gu Hao''s voice came from the side.


    "Alright, I''ll be right there." Gu Yue waved his hand. Only now did he realize that this farewell might be very far away when they met again.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere seemed to have a subtle factor that floated in the air, it was as though she was unwilling to part with it, Gu Yue shook her head, why would she be unwilling?


    Or guilt about him?


    Nie Jungu stared at her for a moment before turning around leisurely, "Then I''ll be leaving first."


    "Um, are you alright?"


    "What?"


    "There... "Are you alright?!" Gu Yue asked in concern.


    Nie Jungu''s body heated up, he suddenly turned and walked towards Gu Yue in an evil manner.


    Gu Yue''s breath immediately caught in her throat as she retreated a bit, wondering what he was nning to do. "


    "Gu Yue, tell me honestly, did you see that night!"


    "Eh? "See what?"


    "What did you say?"


    "How would I know?"


    "Where''s mine ¡­" Nie Jungu hinted at her with her words.


    "No, no. I have near-sighted eyes. I have 300 degrees, oh no, 600 degrees, I didn''t see anything. I ¡­"


    "Sis, how can you be nearsighted? Your eyesight is obviously normal!" Gu Hao, who was running over to find her, immediately corrected her.


    Gu Yue''s face flushed red. Nie Jungu also received the answer he wanted. That night, he was really seen.


    "Alright! I was just curious. " With that, he turned and left.


    Gu Yue sent him off with his eyes, and Gu Hao asked curiously: "Sis, are you very familiar with him?"


    "Not familiar." Gu Yue answered him very directly.


    Gong Yuning pondered on the side. She first sent a message to He Lingchu on her phone, but did not reply, she was worried, and had no choice but to call him.


    In He Lingchu''s car, the phone immediately rang. Just now, He Lingchu saw her message, but she did not reply because he was driving.


    At that moment, the mobile phone that he had ced on the control panel in the car was immediately snatched by Shangguan Chenxu.


    "Give it back to me." He Lingchu''s face turned to warn his.


    "Yu Ning ¡­" Shangguan Chenxu looked at his phone and asked, "Your girlfriend?"


    "Give me your phone."


    "I''m not giving it to you. Why can''t I do anything to the people I like when you''ve chased them away?"


    "Chen Xu, stop messing around." He Lingchu was just parked in a traffic light, he stopped his car, and leaned over to grab his phone. Shangguan Chenxu was shocked by his powerful hand strength, and his phone was snatched away.


    However, there was one thing that Shangguan Chenxu realized. He Lingchu''s feelings this time, were not for fun.


    "Do you like this girl so much? "Then I must get to know each other properly when I get the chance." Shangguan Chenxu said in a strange tone.


    He Lingchu picked up the phone, "Hello."


    "Are you back?"


    "I''m back in the city now. I''m driving. I''ll call you back soon." He Lingchu said gently.


    "Alright." Gong Yuning didn''t pester him any further. As long as she knew he was back, she would be relieved.


    In order to prevent Shangguan Chenxu from touching his phone, He Lingchu ced it on the shelf near the door.

 Chapter 1213 - Visiting

    <h4>Chapter 1213 - Visiting</h4>


    After a while, He Lingchu''s phone rang again. He picked it up to see that it was his aunt, who stopped the car by the side and picked it up, "Hello, Aunt."


    "Ling Chu!" Did she tell you that I''m having a dinner date with Yuning tonight? " Pan Li''s voice sounded.


    "Hm!" She told me. "


    "Alright, then bring her back as soon as possible. We''ll have a good gathering tonight."


    "Chen Xu also came back."


    "What?"


    "He''s back. Where is he?"


    "In my car." After He Lingchu finished speaking, he handed the phone over to Shangguan Chenxu, who immediately reached out to receive it. Towards his mother''s call, he did not dy and immediately called out affectionately, "Mom, I''m back."


    "Chen Xu, you''re finally back. Where have you been these past few days? I can''t even find anyone."


    "I just went on a trip, Mom. I''ll be right back."


    "Alright, then let''se back for dinner tonight."


    "Alright!" After Shangguan Chenxu finished speaking, he hung up and turned to He Lingchu: "Will you bring your girlfriend home for dinner tonight?" Shangguan Chenxu''s eyes shed with malicious intent.


    As He Lingchu started the car, he turned his head and stared at him warningly, "It''s best if you don''t do anything rash."


    "Don''t do it, why would I do it? I also want to get to know this beautiful cousin of mine. " From Shangguan Chenxu''s tone, it was clear that he was going to act recklessly.


    He Lingchu frowned, and ignored him, and drove in the direction of Gong Yuning''s hotel.


    Gong Yuning, Gu Yue, and Gu Hao sat together on the hotel''s sofa, while Gu Yue red at him angrily.


    "Tell me honestly, what are you trying to do?" Even if Mom and Dad approve of you, you still have to see what kind of person you like. "


    "Chen Xu treats me very well."


    "But right now, he has not revealed his identity to his family. Gu Hao, I hope you can give them some time." Gong Yuning advised.


    "I''ve thought about it. I will give his family time to ept us. I won''t forcefully appear in front of his family." Gu Hao nodded.


    Gong Yuning could not help but let out a sigh of relief. At this moment, her phone rang.


    She picked it up and took a look. It was He Lingchu, who called, and probably wanted to bring her back to his aunt''s house for dinner.


    "Hello." Gong Yuning picked up.


    "Yuning, I''m almost at your hotel entrance. Bring you to my aunt''s ce for dinner."


    "Alright, I''ll be right down." Gong Yuning responded.


    Gong Yuning said to the two siblings, "I might not be able to apany you to dinner tonight. See youter."


    "Go!" We''ll do it ourselves. " Gu Yue said to her.


    Gong Yuning picked up his bag, stood up and left.


    Just as she walked out of the hotel entrance, she saw He Lingchu''s car circle around and enter the hotel''s entrance. The moment the car stopped, Gong Yuning knew that Shangguan Chenxu should still be in the car.


    She opened the back door and got in.


    Just as she sat in, Shangguan Chenxu who was on top of the copilot looked at her.


    Gong Yuning closed the car door and greeted Shangguan Chenxu politely, "Young Master Shangguan, hello, we meet again."


    "That''s right!" "Last time at the airport, I was in too much of a hurry and I didn''t even properly greet you. Hello, my future cousin." Shangguan Chenxu smiled.


    Hearing his address, Gong Yuning was slightly embarrassed, but he did not refute him.


    He Lingchu said to her, "Yu Ning, fasten your seat belt, we are leaving."


    "Alright." Gong Yuning fastened her seat belt.


    He Lingchu''s car drove out of the hotel, heading straight towards the city center.


    "Cousin, you are a painter! "You''re amazing." Shangguan Chenxu praised, but, his tone, always gave people the feeling that he was not sincere.


    Gong Yuningughed and answered, "En! It''s my job and it''s my hobby. "


    "You''re surnamed Gong, this surname is rarely heard, but I have heard of a family with the surname of pce, they are extremely rich, they can''t be rted to this pce family, right?" Shangguan Chenxu curiously turned and asked.


    "You don''t know which Gong Family you''re talking about." Gong Yuning asked with a smile.


    He Lingchu said in a low voice, "Yuning is exactly the person you want in this family."


    "Wow, that''s too awesome, so you''re actually from the Gong Family. I''m guessing you''re the young miss of this family!" With that, Shangguan Chenxu turned to look at He Lingchu, "Cousin brother, you sure are lucky! You were actually able to catch up to the young miss of the Gong Family. "


    For some reason, Gong Yuning did not like Shangguan Chenxu''s tone of voice very much, it was very frivolous.


    She nced at He Lingchu in the rearview mirror, seeing that even He Lingchu was looking at her with some worry. Gong Yuning pursed her lips into a smile, indicating that she was alright.


    Seeing his cousin ignoring him, Shangguan Chenxu felt bored too, but he now understood why He Lingchu cared so much about this young miss of the Gong Family.


    So it turned out that his cousin was actually one side of the family''s wealth. So, his cousin had taken a fancy to someone else''s wealth! Shangguan Chenxu suddenly had a vicious thought, he wanted to let He Lingchu understand, what it felt like to be able to separate the person he loved.


    Shangguan Chenxu was ying music again, the atmosphere inside the car wasn''t too awkward.


    Half an hourter, they reached Pan Li''s residence. It was already 5 in the afternoon.


    The car was parked in the car park, and He Lingchu immediately unbuckled his seat belt and got off. He immediately opened the car door for Gong Yuning, who smiled sweetly at him.


    Just then, a figure rushed out from the garden path. It was Shangguan Ning Man, and when she saw Gong Yuning who had stepped out of the carriage, a look of annoyance shed past her eyes.


    "Brother, you''re back." Shangguan Ning Man weed him happily.


    Shangguan Chenxu indifferently replied, "Mn, I''m back."


    "Cousin." Shangguan Ning Man called out to He Lingchu sweetly, but she did not bother to look at Yu Ning.


    He Lingchu was a little angry, but he did not express it. He held onto Gong Yuning''s hand, "Follow me."


    Gong Yuning did not care about Shangguan Ning Man''s cold attitude. However, she had really offended her, and she had even offended him so deeply. Brother, where''s your salute? Why did youe back empty-handed!? You haven''t even bought me a present yet! " Shangguan Ning Manined.


    "Alright, I''ll make it up to youter." Shangguan Chenxu replied as he went back to the hall.


    Pan Li was waiting for them! Seeing that the first one to enter was her son, she couldn''t help but ask, "How was your trip?"


    "Not bad. Mom, I''m a bit tired. I need to go back to my room to take a bath first."


    "Alright,e down at mealtime." Pan Li warned and sighed. This son of his didn''t know why, but he just didn''t feel close enough to her.


    She turned her head and saw He Lingchu walking in with Gong Yuning. Joy immediately filled her face, "Yuning, you''re here, quicklye in."

 Chapter 1214 - Development of secrets

    <h4>Chapter 1214 - Development of secrets</h4>


    "Auntie." Gong Yuning greeted.


    Pan Li said to He Lingchu, "Come, bring Yu Ning into the hall, I have something nice to eat."


    "Aunt, I will greet her." He Lingchu raised his eyebrows and smiled.


    "Ning Man, youe in and receive our guests as well." Pan Li instructed Shangguan Ning Man.


    Shangguan Ning Man pulled her face, then said to her coquettishly, "Mom, brother didn''t even buy me any presents."


    "Your brother might have forgotten."


    "How can he forget! I sent a message on his cell phone asking him to bring me a Chanel bag. " Shangguan Ning Man was sulking like a child.


    She thought to herself, she came too suddenly this time, and did not prepare any gifts. If so, the next time she met Shangguan Ning Man, she could give her a Chanel Sack, and also ease the tension between them.


    A servant came over to pour tea. He Lingchu poured a cup of tea and passed it to her.


    Gong Yuning held the teacup and smilingly sniffed the fragrance of the tea, "It''s really fragrant."


    Pan Liforted his daughter and brought her to the sofa to sit down. After they sat down, Pan Li turned to Gong Yuning and asked, "Yuning, I heard that your exhibitions will be auctioned off in the future, right?"


    "Yes, auntie. We have set up a charity foundation organization. These paintings were all donated by us. They will be auctioned off after this exhibition."


    "Oh!" I like it a lot and I want to buy it and keep it. "


    "Which painting does Auntie like? I can pay attention to it for you. " Gong Yuning asked like this, but he had already decided in his heart that he would give the money to her when the time came.


    "It''s that painting of Kydd''s. I really admire his style, but I didn''t expect that there would be a painting of his as well. I''m rather surprised."


    "Auntie''s eyes are really good. That painting is really stunning." Gong Yuning praised.


    Shangguan Ning Man who was at the side immediately felt bored, but at the same time, she was unhappy. Why did her mother like her so much when Gong Yuning appeared? Besides, she couldn''t get a word in for what they were talking about.


    "When the timees, I''ll take the photos for you." He Lingchu said.


    "If I have the time, I''lle over myself." Pan Li did not n to let them take action.


    Shangguan Ning Man who was at the side unceasingly admired the nails she had just made, Pan Li turned to look at her, "Ning Man, what are you doing?"


    "Mom, I didn''t do anything!"


    "Yuning and you are simr in age, you two can be good sisters, good friends!" Pan Li said.


    Shangguan Ning Man''s gaze immediately fell on Gong Yuning, and then saw He Lingchu sitting beside her, causing her entire body to feel ufortable.


    "Ning Man, there was a misunderstanding between us before, can we forget about it?" Gong Yuning raised his eyebrows andughed.


    He Lingchu could only feel helpless towards Shangguan Ning Man''s attitude. Therefore, all of his thoughts were on Gong Yuning, afraid that she would feel ufortable.


    "Is there a misunderstanding between us? How could I not know, oh! You must be referring to what I saw when you forcefully kissed my cousinst time! " Shangguan Ning Man immediately raised her eyebrows proudly.


    Gong Yuning blushed slightly, not knowing how to reply.


    "Ning Man, what nonsense are you talking about? It''s just that we haven''t met for a long time, it''s not wrong for us to be so intimate." He Lingchu lowered his head, extremely displeased at Shangguan Ning Man''s treatment of Gong Yuning.


    Pan Li frowned, and stared at her: "Ning Man, you are getting more and more outrageous."


    Gong Yuning wanted to ease the rtionship between him and Shangguan Ning Man a little. It seemed that things were not that easy.


    Just as Pan Li finished speaking, Shangguan Ning Man bit her lips and red at Gong Yuning. On the second floor, Shangguan Chenxu ran into his room, originally wanting to listen to a song to alleviate his depression.


    But his earplugs were missing, and he knew that his sister must have taken them. He got up and pushed open her room, seeing his earplugs on the table.


    He reached out to pick it up and was about to leave when he saw a pink notebook lying on the table, open, with something written on it.


    Out of curiosity, Shangguan Chenxu picked it up to take a look. He wanted to know what exactly this little sister who still had a diary wrote about.


    But, after reading a few sentences, Shangguan Chenxu''s face turned pale in shock, the diary was actually for today, Shangguan Ning Man had written about this art exhibition. One of them made him astonished. It said, "Seeing her standing together with Ling Chu Ge, I am so jealous of his in my heart. Gong Yuning, this slut, what qualifications does she have to be with Ling Chu Ge? He doesn''t deserve the man I like at all. Ling Chu Ge is my own, only I can like him. "


    The look of shock on Shangguan Chenxu''s face had be inexplicably yful. He smirked, "I didn''t think that this damned girl actually liked He Lingchu."


    After he finished speaking, he flipped through the front part of the diary again, and discovered that all of the recorded matters were rted to He Lingchu. He only nced through it briefly, and Shangguan Chenxu found itughable, "How long has this girl been secretly in love with him for?"


    The entire diary stated the time they met He Lingchu, and his excited mood at that time,pletely disyed the mentality of a secretly in love with him.


    Shangguan Chenxu returned Japan to its original ce, pretending that he did not have any trace of being looked through. As he walked out of the room, his mind went back to some of the things that happened in the past. As expected, when he thought about it, he knew that Shangguan Ning Man had special treatment for He Lingchu.


    At the time, he had no idea that this was what she liked about him.


    Shangguan Chenxu squinted his eyes and snorted, "This is fun, He Lingchu you are dead for sure."


    In the evening, Pan Li went to the kitchen, in order to let Gong Yuning rx, she prepared to take her for a walk in the garden.


    Gong Yuning also wanted to walk around, and when she came earlier, she found that this garden was very beautiful. Walking in the evening on an October autumn day was also a very romantic affair.


    He Lingchu held her hand and slowly walked on the grass in the backyard. He looked at Gong Yuning with a pained gaze, "Don''t take my cousin''s attitude to heart just now, and don''t think that you owe her anything either. She''s being too immature."


    "I really don''t know why I offended her. Even if she bumped into us that day ¡­" He shouldn''t hate me so much! Would she not like me? " Gong Yuning smiled bitterly.


    He Lingchu was also a little confused. Normally when Shangguan Ning Man got along with him, she would look like a lively girl. This time, she had indeed gone a bit overboard. "In the future, I will try my best to make it so that you all don''t have to see each other as much as possible." He Lingchu did not wish for Gong Yuning to suffer any grievances.


    "I''m fine!" Gong Yuning smiled.


    Shangguan Chenxu walked down the stairs and saw Shangguan Ning Man sitting alone on the sofa with a sullen face. He smiled, "What happened? Who pissed you off? "


    "Nope." Shangguan Ning Man''s expression was obviously angry.


    Now, Shangguan Chenxu understood where her anger wasing from, and suddenly he started to sympathize with Shangguan Ning Man, what was so good about He Lingchu?


    However, if he were to marry another woman, it would be better to marry him and his sister.

 Chapter 1215 - Shangguan Bing’er

    <h4>Chapter 1215 - Shangguan Bing''er</h4>


    Shangguan Chenxu sat beside Shangguan Ning Man, and reached out to pat her shoulder, "Alright, don''t be angry, I was in the wrong this time. I didn''t bring you a present, tomorrow I will bring you to choose one."


    Shangguan Ning Man raised her eyebrows happily, "Really?"


    "Of course." Shangguan Chenxu smiled, now, he was beginning to treat his little sister well, and only then would she listen to his words in the future.


    "Where''s cousin?" Shangguan Chenxu asked curiously.


    "Humph!" went for a walk. " Shangguan Ning Man pouted her red lips, obvious jealousy.


    "Why are you angry when your cousin walks with his girlfriend!?" They didn''t mess with you, did they? " Shangguan Chenxu asked curiously.


    She lowered her head, bit her lips and said, "I don''t like this Gong Yuning."


    Shangguan Chenxu immediately leaned towards her ear and whispered, "You don''t like her! "Coincidentally, I don''t really like her either."


    "Brother, you don''t like her either?" It was as if Shangguan Ning Man had immediately found her soulmate. In this family, there was finally someone who stood on the same side as her.


    "Not really." Shangguan Chenxu raised his eyebrows and replied.


    Shangguan Ning Man squinted her eyes, she wanted to drive Gong Yuning away so much that she couldn''t stand him, but all of a sudden, she thought of a way to make things difficult for Gong Yuning, "I''ll bring Ma''s tea leaves to greet herter."


    "What do you want?" Shangguan Chenxu whispered into her ear.


    "I''m going to put some vinegar in the tea and kill her with it." Shangguan Ning Man sneered, "She definitely won''t dare to make a sound."


    Shangguan Ning Man wanted to angrily run away from Gong Yuning.


    "Alright, I''ll support you." Shangguan Chenxu looked like he was watching a good show.


    Gong Yuning and He Lingchu walked in a circle, seeing that it was almost time for lunch, they walked in from the direction of the flower garden towards the main hall. Shangguan Chenxu sat on the sofa, and watched a pair of wall people walk in.


    Furthermore, from the look in He Lingchu''s eyes as he looked at Gong Yuning, he knew even more clearly how much He Lingchu liked her.


    "Cousin, sister-inw,e sit." Shangguan Chenxu greeted them.


    He Lingchu held onto Gong Yuning''s hand and walked over to her, and said: "Sit down and rest for a while."


    Gong Yuning nodded and smiled as he sat down.


    "You must be thirsty!" Shangguan Chenxu asked, then turned to Shangguan Ning Man and said: "Ning Man, Miss Gong is our guest, go and take out the tea leaves that Mother has kept, and wee Miss Gong well, lest they say that we neglected our guest."


    He Lingchu frowned. His attitude was abnormal.


    Shangguan Ning Man also obediently stood up to make tea. She had brewed tea in the tea room to the side and brought it out, she gave one cup to Shangguan Chenxu and one cup was ced in front of him while thest one was ced in front of Gong Yuning.


    Shangguan Ning Man faced Gong Yuning, she raised her cup and said, "Miss Gong, my attitude wasn''t too good before, let''s drink a cup of tea! I''ve forgotten about my previous displeasure. "


    Gong Yuning had always been depressed and had a stiff rtionship with her. At this moment, seeing Shangguan Ning Man take the initiative to express her goodwill, she naturally did not reject him. She raised her cup of tea and smiled, "I do not take it to heart."


    With that, Gong Yuning drank a mouthful of tea. The tea leaves that had a clear color actually had a sour taste, she smelled like white vinegar.


    Gong Yuning''s dainty eyebrows furrowed, and her gazended on Shangguan Ning Man, who was standing opposite of her.


    Shangguan Ning Man was drinking tea, and the eyes on top of the teacup had a trace of a smug smile.


    Gong Yuning couldn''t help but feel angry in his heart. So the words she said just now were just a trick for her to drink this cup of tea. She had no intention of befriending him at all.


    "She personally grew my mom''s tea leaves. They''re very precious, do you like them?" Shangguan Ning Man asked seriously.


    Gong Yuning pursed his lips and smiled, "It''s delicious, very sweet."


    Shangguan Ning Man was startled, she did not expect that Gong Yuning was not angry, she had clearly put half her vinegar in, she could not breathe it in.


    "It''s good, then let''s drink it all!" Shangguan Ning Man smiled viciously.


    Gong Yuning put down his tea and said, "However, I can''t drink tea now. I''m here to see my rtives."


    He Lingchu immediately leaned over in concern, "What do you want to drink?"


    "Can you get me a ss of warm water?" Gong Yuning smiled sweetly at him.


    He Lingchu stood up and went to pour her water. Shangguan Chenxu was also drinking his tea, and his gaze turned towards him with a hint of surprise. As a young miss, he was actually calm and collected, and could endure such treatment.


    Gong Yuning looked at Shangguan Ning Man, and Shangguan Ning Man also raised her head and stared at her fearlessly, her eyes still showing a trace of arrogance.


    He Lingchu brought the water over, and at the same time, he moved the tea in front of Gong Yuning to the side. Just at that moment, He Lingchu smelled a hint of vinegar, and his face darkened.


    Shangguan Ning Man''s heart immediately jumped. Did He Lingchu discover it?


    Just then, Gong Yuning saw that He Lingchu was about to discover it, she extended her hand and picked up the cup of tea, "There seems to be something dirty in this tea, I''ll go pour it away."


    With that, Gong Yuning threw herself into the washroom, causing He Lingchu''s face to freeze for a moment. Then, he knew that it was all because of Shangguan Ning Man, and his eyes immediately turned sharp as a knife as he stared at Shangguan Ning Man.


    Shangguan Ning Man immediately shrunk in fright, and stood up to follow Gong Yuning towards the washroom.


    Gong Yuning had already poured the cup of vinegar tea and washed it clean, but he could still smell the acidity in the air.


    He Lingchu''s heart ached as he held her hand, "Why didn''t you tell me?"


    "Forget it, I only got one mouthful, not all of it."


    "It was Ning Man who made it." He Lingchu gritted his teeth as anger shed past his eyes.


    Gong Yuning reached out to pat his shoulder, and softly advised, "Alright, don''t make the atmosphere too stiff. Your aunt invited me over so enthusiastically, I don''t want to hurt the rtionship between mother and daughter because of me."


    He Lingchu felt extremely pained, "We''ll leave after we finish our meal."


    "Alright." Gong Yuning pursed his lips and smiled.


    Shangguan Ning Man had originally thought that she would let Gong Yuning drink a cup of tea with vinegar. Unexpectedly, Gong Yuning cleverly found an excuse to stop drinking, and in addition, it was discovered by He Lingchu as she looked towards Shangguan Chenxu, begging for help.


    Shangguan Chenxuforted her and smiled, "Rx, you are the master here, what are you afraid of."


    When Gong Yuning and He Lingchu came out from the washroom, He Lingchu was holding a teacup in his hands. Gong Yuning sat back down on the sofa, picked up the cup of boiled water He Lingchu had poured for her, and started drinking.


    "Ning Man, don''t go too far." He Lingchu''s voice was low and carried a dense amount of warning sound.


    Shangguan Ning Man bit her lips and looked at him innocently, "Cousin ¡­"

 Chapter 1216 - Siblings’ Association

    <h4>Chapter 1216 - Siblings'' Association</h4>


    At this time, Pan Li walked out, "Dinner is ready, all of you get on the table!"


    He Lingchu said to Yu Ning, "Eat dinner!"


    "En!" Gong Yuning stood up and walked with her to the dining room table.


    Shangguan Chenxu and Shangguan Ning Man also stood up, Shangguan Ning Man''s heart was heavy, with only Gong Yuning around, she would be hated even more by He Lingchu. Pan Li sat in the seat of honor, and smiled gently at Gong Yuning, "Yuning,e here and treat it as your own home, don''t be so polite."


    "Yes, I will." Gong Yuning smiled and nodded.


    With that, Pan Li turned to look at his son. "Chen Xu, you should also learn from your cousin and find me a gentle and lovable daughter-inw for me."


    Shangguan Chenxu''s hand that was holding the food, stiffened in midair, as he answered vaguely: "Mom, I''m still early!"


    "Bro, I have a pretty good girl by my side, do you want me to introduce her to you?" Shangguan Ning Man asked.


    "No need, I don''t have any ns in this regard." Shangguan Chenxu face was full of refusal.


    Pan Li said to his son, "Mom does not want him to have any family background, in the future, if you see anything suitable, bring it back for mom to see."


    "Mom, would you ept if I brought it back?" Shangguan Chenxu immediately answered.


    He Lingchu who was at the side shot a warning nce at Shangguan Chenxu.


    "Of course! As long as that girl was gentle and kind, it would be great! Give birth to a grandson for me. " Pan Li smiled and nodded, her face filled with anticipation.


    Under his mother''s gaze, Shangguan Chenxu guiltily lowered his head, "We''ll talk about it another day."


    Now, Gong Yuning finally understood why He Lingchu was so worried. In Pan Li''s heart, she had no idea that there was a problem with her son''s sexual orientation, and she still wanted to carry her grandson.


    "Ling Chu, give some food to Yuning." Pan Li looked towards He Lingchu.


    He Lingchu ced a prawn from his chopsticks into Gong Yuning''s bowl. Gong Yuning smiled at him, lowered his head, and ate the food he picked up.


    At the same time, she was also not willing to ept it. With a turn of her head, she picked up a piece of meat and gave it to He Lingchu, "Cousin brother, you should eat some too!"


    He Lingchu nced at her indifferently and did not reply.


    Shangguan Ning Man pouted her red lips in grievance. She had always been paying attention to whether He Lingchu would eat the food she picked up, but discovered that He Lingchu had stuck her food on a te at the side.


    It caused her heart to clench once again.


    Gong Yuning also noticed it. She didn''t have any thoughts, but she was somewhat gratified.


    Because this sort of thing was only suitable for those who were close to him.


    "Yuning, stay here for a little longer, let Ling Chu take you to a fun ce in our country."


    "Yes, I will stay here for another month." Gong Yuningughed.


    "Then from now on, you''lle here often to y, and think of this ce as your home." Pan Li had also confirmed Gong Yuning''s words. She had treated He Lingchu as her own flesh and blood, so she would be like her future daughter-inw.


    "Alright!" Gong Yuning replied with a smile.


    At the dining table, Pan Li did not sense anything, but in the hearts of the four youths, they each had their own thoughts. After finishing her meal, He Lingchu had the thought of leaving with Gong Yuning. He found a reason, saying that she had urgent matters to attend to and that she had to leave.


    Pan Li did not want to keep them, so he made them drive carefully, and sent them off.


    Shangguan Ning Man bit her red lips, looking at the car lights in the distance, her heart was filled with gloom and worry. She felt that if she didn''t do something, He Lingchu would really be snatched away by Gong Yuning.


    Shangguan Chenxu stood behind her, looking at her silly look, he suddenly walked over and patted her shoulder, "Ning Man, don''t worry, I will help you."


    "Bro, what did you say!" Shangguan Ning Man asked in surprise.


    When Shangguan Chenxu carried her arm and walked out of the garden, he directly spoke out, "I read your diary, I know that you secretly love He Lingchu."


    Shangguan Ning Man''s beautiful face flushed red in a second. Being exposed on this matter was extremely embarrassing and embarrassing.


    "Brother, why are you looking at my stuff?" Shangguan Ning Man stomped his feet and said.


    "Just watch, what''s there to be shy about? Right now, your beloved is about to be taken away by Gong Yuning, do you still care about this?" With that, Shangguan Chenxu bent down and said to her, "I will help you chase him."


    Shangguan Ning Man had been angry just now, but when she heard this, she was immediately ecstatic. "Brother, do you really think so? Will you help me? "


    "Rx, with brother here, He Lingchu is yours." Shangguan Chenxu said with absolute certainty.


    "But, he''s already been bewitched by Gong Yuning, do I still have a chance?" Shangguan Ning Man said worriedly.


    "You and him grew up together. It can be said that you are childhood sweethearts. How can an outsiderpare to you?" Shangguan Chenxuforted her, but his eyes revealedplicated thoughts.


    "But ¡­" He didn''t know I liked him at all, and he treated me like a cousin. "


    "Then you have to be bold, express your love for him, andpete with Gong Yuning." Shangguan Chenxu felt that if his sister were to confess to He Lingchu, it would definitely be an exciting drama.


    He Lingchu respected his mother so much, then, did he have the heart to hurt Ning Man? At that time, he would just have to make things difficult for his, and as long as Ning Man insisted on pestering him, and created more misunderstandings, then, Gong Yuning would definitely leave.


    At that time, he would have to let He Lingzhu pay for what it felt like to be separated from a lover with his own hands.


    Shangguan Chenxu also did not really want to help Shangguan Ning Man. He was only using her, using her to disgust He Lingchu, being confessed to his cousin. That was definitely an indescribable feeling!


    "Brother, you have to help me, help me drive away this slut, Gong Yuning." Shangguan Ning Man immediately grabbed Shangguan Chenxu''s arm and pleaded.


    "Brother, I''ll help you. As long as you listen obediently, you''ll get He Lingchu." Shangguan Chenxuforted her as the corners of his mouth curved into a sinister smile.


    On the way back to the car in the hotel, Gong Yuning remained silent. Ever since she was young, she had always been the kind of obedient girl that people liked. It was rare for her to be treated like this. Yu Ning, I apologize to you in ce of Ning Man. " He Lingchu''s low voice sounded out.


    Gong Yuning smiled bitterly and shook his head, "Why are you apologizing! The person who hates me is not you. "


    "She''s been spoiled since she was young. She''s too cunning. I''ll get my aunt to teach her more in the future."


    "Forget it. I just need to avoid meeting her in the future." Gong Yuning only wanted to avoid such people.


    "Mm, I''ve wronged you tonight." He Lingchu reached out and held her hand which was on his knee. In the dark carriage, both of them held onto each other tightly.


    Gong Yuning returned to the hotel. It was around 9 o''clock in the morning, and Gong Yuning said to the man behind the driver''s seat, "See you tomorrow."


    "You''re tired today too. Rest early." He Lingchu said to her.


    "Hm!" You too. "


    "I''ll send you up." He Lingchu thought about it, then handed the car key over to the security guards and pushed open the door to send her upstairs.


    Gong Yuning did not refuse and allowed him to apany him upstairs.

 Chapter 1217 - Complex Families

    <h4>Chapter 1217 - Complex Families</h4>


    In the morning, at the airport, as it was still some time before they boarded the ne, the three of them sat in the coffee shop. Suddenly, a message came in from Gu Yue''s phone.


    Gu Yue was also bored from waiting. She reached out to take a look, and shockingly it was from Nie Jungu, and only asked, "When are you leaving?"


    Gu Yue couldn''t help butugh at the bottom of her heart, she never thought that he would actually still care about the time she left.


    She replied, "Waiting to board the ne."


    "How long until we get on the ne?"


    "One more hour."


    "Alright, I have a safe journey." On the other side, Nie Jungu replied.


    "Thank you." Gu Yue politely replied.


    Just then, Gu Hao''s phone rang, Gu Hao took out his phone, and anxiously looked at Gu Yue, who was already on alert, and spoke to him: "Who has the phone."


    "It''s his." Gu Hao bit his lips.


    "We''re about to get on the ne, don''t cause any more trouble for me." Gu Yue warned her.


    "Alright, I''ll take a call. I''ll be right back." After Gu Hao finished speaking, he picked up his phone and walked out of the coffee shop.


    Gong Yuning looked at the two siblings helplessly. He thought back tost night, when his aunt He Lingchu was in his house, hoping so much for Shangguan Chenxu to find a daughter-inw for her that he could carry a grandson.


    But now, from the looks of it, the possibility of that happening was close to nil.


    Gu Hao picked up the call from outside, and Shangguan Chenxu directly said, "I''m at the airport. Where are you?"


    "What are you doing at the airport!" Gu Hao asked with some surprise.


    "Of course I''m here to send you off! "Idiot." Shangguan Chenxu scolded him.


    "I''m over at Starbucks. My sister is here too."


    "I''ll be waiting for you in the lounge chair next to Starbucks in two minutes." Shangguan Chenxu ended his call and hung up.


    Gu Yue asked Yu Ning, "Then when do you n to return? Or are you nning to stay here for a while? "


    "Come back in one month! I still want to stay here. " Gong Yuning smiled sweetly.


    "Then take care of yourself." Then take care of yourself.


    "Don''t worry!" I''ll be all right by myself. "


    "That''s right!" And He Lingchu! " Gu Yue also felt assured, as she could tell that He Lingchu really loved Gong Yuning.


    "Where did my brother go?" Gu Yue was somewhat troubled.


    Gu Hao and Shangguan Chenxu were sitting shoulder to shoulder on a chair beside a Starbucks cup. Gu Hao looked exhausted, but when he saw the pale look on his face, his eyes shed with pain. He stealthily used his body to cover Gu Hao''s waist.


    Gu Hao still did not dare to openly show her love, so he immediately stiffened, and wanted to move a little.


    Shangguan Chenxu immediately warned in an overbearing manner, "What are you afraid of?"


    "My sister and the others are here."


    "Who''s your sister with?"


    "With Sister Yuning."


    Shangguan Chenxu snorted, "Why are you making her so intimate? She''s my cousin''s girlfriend. "


    "She is my sister''s best sister. Chen Xu, you are not allowed to hurt her." Gu Hao warned her.


    Shangguan Chenxu did not reply, but held Gu Hao''s hand with his other hand, "When you go back, you must miss me, you are not allowed to wander around the bar, other than me, you are not allowed to like any other man."


    Gu Hao nodded obediently. In his heart, he still loved Shangguan Chenxu a lot. Just then, Shangguan Chenxu saw that Gu Yue had found it, and immediately let go of Gu Hao''s hand, and said to him: "Go to your sister''s ce! It''s time for me to go. "


    Gu Yue looked at the cynical young master beside her brother. She really didn''t know what to say.


    Gu Hao returned to Gu Yue''s side and did not forget to look at Shangguan Chenxu. Shangguan Chenxu winked at him, expressing his love.


    Gu Hao was secretly happy, but Gu Yue could not take it anymore. He pulled him into the coffee shop.


    An hourter, the siblings boarded a ne and left.


    Gong Yuning was escorted by her bodyguards back to the hotel, but the exhibition was still going on, and An Delu had also left for his country.


    Gong Yuning was sitting in the hotel, enjoying the scenery outside the window. At this time, her phone rang, she picked it up, who else could it be other than He Lingchu?


    "Hm!" "What''s wrong?"


    "Let''s have dinner together tonight."


    "Great!" Where are you now? "


    "At my grandpa''s house, I can''t leave at noon."


    "Good!" Then apany your family first! See you tonight. " Gong Yuning answered.


    "Did the Gu Yue siblings leave?"


    "Hm!" They''re on the ne, so you can rx. "


    "Alright, I''ll pick you up in the evening."


    He Residence.


    In the afternoon, all of the He family''s elders and juniors were gathered. As arge family, the incense was burning hot, and the grandchildren were all led by He Haiyi, while He Lingchu was ranked second. Next, there were a few other juniors in his early twenties.


    Old Master He had two sons and a daughter, but his eldest son had lived up to his expectations and had given birth to two sons and a daughter in a row. Currently, Grandpa He was still holding on to most of thepany''s shares, even his two sons had left thepany by retirement. Now, he was putting all the burdens in the hands of his grandchildren.


    And amongst the grandchildren, He Haiyi and He Lingchu were the most capable.


    As he grew older, he was also very anxious about the future of thepany. He hoped that he could choose the best sessor to thepany. With such arge foundation, he could not be a child''s y.


    Therefore, three years ago, he had divided thepany into two. The two eldest grandson each took over, and each year, he was able to review the results of each year. With the results of the previous two years, He Lingchu easily suppressed He Haiyi, and in terms of performance, he would receive a profit that was sixty percent higher than his. This year was the third year, and the results were also out. It was time for Old Master He to choose a person to truly continue on.


    In the restaurant, old man He didn''t mention this matter, but the atmosphere between his two sons and grandchildren had already be somewhat tense because of this.


    He had already made the decision three years ago, and he was nning to carry it out until the end.


    "Hai Yi!" There''s still three months, you''d better work hard! " Old Master He encouraged Zhangsun.


    "Grandpa, don''t worry. I will definitely not disappoint you from now on." Even though He Haiyi had lost two years already, this year, he was extremely confident.


    "Good, keep working hard." As he encouraged He Lingchu, his gaze fell on He Lingchu, and the fondness in his eyes grew.


    He Haiyi''s gaze happened to catch his grandfather''s gaze, and his hand under the table secretly clenched into a fist.


    On the surface, Grandfather allowed him to work hard, but in reality, he had already decided to help He Lingchu sit in the position of Patriarch of the He n!


    He Lingchu''s father had already spent all of his time and effort on living in peace in hister years. He rarely asked about the matters of the family, but he would definitely not sit idly by when he needed to fight for his son.


    On the other hand, his elder brother would often be at his father''s house, running up and down to ask about the situation and win the favor of Old Master He.


    These two brothers were openly friendly, but secretly, it was already a situation where they werepeting against each other.

 Chapter 1218 - Ruthlessness

    <h4>Chapter 1218 - Ruthlessness</h4>


    In such an illustrious wealth family, the wealth was indispensable.


    After dinner, Old Master He called He Lingchu over to the study room by himself.


    Beside him, his father patted him on the shoulder, signaling him not to show it.


    He Haiyi secretly clenched his teeth, his grandfather was obviously biased towards He Lingchu. He Lingchu apanied his grandfather into his study. The old man was already eighty-three years old, and was well maintained, spirited, and clear-minded.


    He Lingchu helped him sit on the sofa, Master He held onto his walking stick and said to him, "Ling Chu! Sit down! Grandpa wants to talk to you alone. "


    "Grandpa, please speak!" He Lingchu listened attentively.


    "Grandpa really is getting old. These days, I feel that my strength iscking and all aspects of my body are declining. I don''t have much time left." Old Master He sighed.


    "Grandfather, you''re still so healthy. You must be living for a hundred years."


    Now, the only thing that I can''t let go of is this family. The result of this fight is already out, and the most outstanding sessor is you. Hai Yi can''t afford to shoulder this big responsibility, and only you can lead the He family towards a glorious future.


    "Grandfather, you think too highly of me." He Lingchu said humbly.


    Old Master He shook his head, "I''ve seen every move you''ve made in the past three years. Your abilities are unbeatable. There''s no other person in the entire n that can match you." Old Master He was extremely satisfied.


    "Grandfather, if you hand the family over to me, I will definitely live up to your expectations." He Lingchu faced the mission and responsibility that was going to befall him, and did not cower.


    "Very good, grandpa is not mistaken. You are the one who will take on my great mission."


    "Grandfather, there''s still three months."


    "That''s right!" "There are still three months until the end of the three months. When that timees, your uncle will have enough time to exin it to you, and the thing that will convince them the most will be your aplishments. When I first set up thispetition, I also knew about your abilities and had to give an exnation to your uncle''s family.


    "If I win, will Uncle and the rest be willing to ept this result?" He Lingchu frowned and asked.


    "Even if you don''t ept it, you have to. If you are willing to bet, you have to admit defeat." Old Master He answered forcefully.


    He Lingchu nodded his head, Master He said to him, "Ling Chu, you have to be careful of Hai Yi and his family, in front of benefits, family rtionships will be more and more insignificant, you have to constantly sense the danger, your grandfather does not want anything to happen to you." Old Master He warned.


    "Don''t worry, grandfather, I''ve prepared in my heart." He Lingchu nodded.


    At this time, He Lingchu saw from the window on his grandfather''s left, a ck figure had disappeared. Evidently, someone had overheard their conversation just now.


    Old Master He''s gaze was no longer good, so naturally, He Lingchu didn''t see it.


    His father rarely visited the He family, so most of the servants listened to Uncle Cong''s orders. Therefore, the person who had just been eavesdropping was likely from Uncle Cong''s side.


    Sure enough, at a corner in the garden, He Haiyi and his father who were walking around saw the butler walking over.


    The butler approached the father and son duo, and the three of them hid behind a tree.


    "What did my grandfather say to him?" He Haiyi asked impatiently.


    "The old man has indeed decided to give the family''s position to the second young master." The butler summed up what he had heard.


    "Are you sure? "Did you hear wrongly?"


    "I heard it very clearly. The old gramps admires the second young master very much. He even said that this bet was made to make the lord and young master give up."


    "Grandfather is indeed biased. Could it be that from the beginning of the gambling house, he already predicted that I''m inferior to him?" He Haiyi clenched his fists in anger.


    "Hai Yi, what are you so anxious about? The more timees, the more he must stay calm. Do you think that He Lingchu is an easy target? The two of us have fought against him for three years, and yet he is able to stand firmly on the upper hand, which proves that he is indeed capable. " He Long said coldly.


    "Dad, don''t worry. I have a way to make him suffer in his grandfather''s heart."


    "What method?"


    "I sent a woman to seduce him and take pictures of his bed. When that happens, my grandpa will definitely not like him."


    "Are you stupid!?" Grandfather already has a lot of trust in him, and things like this cannot be reversed. " In the end, He Long was Old Jiang.


    "But I''ve already arranged for that woman to approach him."


    "Dad did not say that this move is useless. It''s just that the use of this woman is not to mix with him privately, but to take his life."


    He Haiyi and the butler were shocked, but the three of them were people on the same boat.


    "The lord is right, on the Old Master''s side, you have confidence in the second young master. If you don''t go for it, there''s no hope for you, Eldest Young Master." The steward always took advantage of the family, and now he was thinking for them.


    He Haiyi''s expression changed, but he quickly agreed with his father.


    "Alright, I willmunicate with my woman regarding this matter and try my best to kill him."


    He Lingchu came out from the old man''s study, his father was drinking tea in the Flower Hall, He Lingchu said to him, "Dad, I''ll send you back."


    "Alright, let''s go back!" He Qin nodded, stood up, and walked out with his son.


    He Lingchu didn''t need to say anything else as he and his father left the He family residence.


    In the car, He Qin turned around and looked at him, "Has your grandfather made a decision?"


    "En!" He Lingchu replied in a low voice.


    "He chose you."


    "Yes."


    He nodded his head in satisfaction, "Very good, you are very worthy. You know that your uncle and I used to think that we would be able to support this family, but because your grandfather was young at the time, he still had very strong control. Now, he''s getting anxious."


    "Dad, didn''t you say you wanted to go on a trip? I think this is a good time. " He Lingchu turned his head to look at his father.


    "You want to send me away for fear that they will harm me?" He Qin clearly saw his son''s filial piety.


    "I''ll stay here and take care of everything."


    "Alright! In order to make you feel at ease, I will leave! " He Qin also didn''t want to be his son''s weakness.


    In his heart, although he hadn''t spent much time with his son, the affection between father and son was still very strong.


    He Lingchu sent his father back to his ce of residence. He had originally wanted to tell him about the matter of him and Gong Yuning, but now it seemed that it was not the best time yet.


    "Ling Chu, you have to be careful, don''t be tricked by them." As he got off the car, He Qin turned around and warned him.


    "I''ll be careful." He Lingchu nodded.

 Chapter 1219 - Searching for He Lingchu’s Weakness

    <h4>Chapter 1219 - Searching for He Lingchu''s Weakness</h4>


    When He Haiyi came out of the He Residence, he immediately went to find Song Rongrong. Right now, his heart was burning with anxiety, but he did not expect that the very first moment grandfather looked down on him, he had set up thispetition so he and his father could be speechless.


    He personally watched as the Patriarch''s position was given to He Lingchu.


    He Haiyi also knew that there was a huge gap between him and He Lingchu in the direction of business, but in this world, no one would think that they were inferior.


    Even if he gave all the wealth of the He Residence to him to take care of, he could still take care of it well.


    On the way, Song Rongrong received a call from He Haiyi. She sat in the vi wearing a sexy red dress as she waited for him.


    He Haiyi pushed open the door and entered, firmly closing the door and showing his anger. What''s wrong? Who dares to provoke you? So angry? " Song Rongrong immediately walked up, hugged his neck, and kissed him on the cheek.


    "Other than He Lingchu, who else could it be?" He Haiyi said while gnashing his teeth.


    "What did he do to you?"


    "Humph!" He Lingchu is simply a scourge, he used some methods at my grandfather''s ce to win my favor and kicked me out of thepetition. "


    "Didn''t we have the means to deal with him? "As long as I ¡­"


    "It''s useless. There''s no point in using this move."


    Song Rongrong was shocked in her heart, "Hai Yi, what you mean is, I don''t need to apany He Lingchu anymore."


    "You just don''t have to go to bed with him anymore, but there are other uses for you to stay by his side." He Haiyi reached out to pinch her face, "You are so pretty, how can I bear to give you to another man?"


    Song Rongrong''s face changed, she did not expect her n to fail.


    "No, Hai Yi, I believe I can get the video with him." Song Rongrong was still thinking of how to proceed with the original n.


    "I don''t want evidence that he messed around. I want his life." He Haiyi''s eyes shone with a ruthless light.


    Song Rongrong was shocked, her heart jumped as she looked at him, "Hai Yi, what did you say?"


    "I want He Lingchu''s life. Rongrong, I want you to control his movements at all times. It''s best if you lure him over when I''ve finished preparing my n to kill him."


    "I... How can I be good to him? I''ll lure him, and he won''t go. "


    "Could it be that there''s no one else beside He Lingchu that he cares about? He has an aunt, but that woman belongs to the royal family, so I don''t dare to touch her. " He Haiyi also knew what was good for him.


    Song Rongrong immediately thought of the girl she saw at the art exhibition. If He Haiyi could get rid of this woman from He Lingchu''s side, then there would be one less obstacle for her to seduce He Lingchu in the future.


    "Hai Yi, He Lingchu has a weakness, he has a girl that he cares about a lot."


    "What?" He Lingchu already has a woman he likes? " He Haiyi was shocked, for in the past two years, he had monitored everything about He Lingchu, and never knew that he actually had a woman he liked.


    "He has a new girlfriend. I saw her at the exhibition. She''s a painter, and He Lingchu treated her like a treasure." There was even a trace of jealousy in Song Rongrong''s tone.


    However, at this moment, He Haiyi was very happy with the new news and did not listen to what she had to say.


    "Are you sure?" He Haiyi asked.


    "I''m sure, if you really want to deal with He Lingchu, beheading this girl is definitely the best thing you can do." Song Rongrong''s tone also revealed a hint of fierceness.


    "I had thought that he, He Lingchu, would be stingy, but who would have thought that he would fall for a girl in such a short amount of time. Very good, this is just nice for me to use." When He Haiyi mentioned this news, it was as if he was holding onto He Lingchu''s throat.


    "What''s the girl''s name?" "How much do you know about her?"


    "Her name is Gong Yuning, and she''s a painter. I''m not sure about anything else."


    "Gong Yuning?" As He Haiyi read this name, he felt that it was very pleasant to listen to.


    Usually, He Haiyi''s biggest hobby was to meet and drink with his friends. If he participated in a few more business banquets, and paid more attention to the news in the business circles, he would know that in the business empire, there was a Gong Family that he could not afford to offend.


    He Haiyi immediately picked up his phone, called up his assistant and ordered, "Help me check if a girl named Gong Yuning has any information on staying at the hotel."


    After he gave the orders, He Haiyi thought that the women that He Lingchu liked would definitely not stay in those unpopr hotels. They would definitely be in a five-star hotel.


    A sneer shed past He Haiyi''s eyes, now, he could use He Lingchu''s woman to kill.


    When that time came, He Lingchu would regret it. Or perhaps, he could hold this woman in his hands and force He Lingchu to voluntarily give up the position of Patriarch.


    In the evening.


    Inside Gong Yuning''s hotel, He Lingchu arranged for dinner to be served at her hotel.


    In the dining hall, the atmosphere was romantic and full of sentiments. He Lingchu''s gaze was gently fixed on the girl who was tasting the red wine.


    Gong Yuning''s rosy red lips, coupled with the deep red color of red wine,bined into a set of images that made a man''s body tighten.


    "Yuning, do you want to see your parents?" He Lingchu pursed his lips and asked.


    "Yes!" What''s wrong? You want to chase me away! " Gong Yuning smiled and asked him.


    He Lingchu''s heart tightened and he hurriedly shook his head. "I didn''t mean that."


    "I''m just about to enjoy the scenery of your country. I won''t be leaving for the time being." Gong Yuning arched his brows and smiled, "If you have time, you can apany me. If you don''t have time, I''ll y by myself."


    "I''ll apany you." He Lingchu replied to her without hesitation.


    "Then, I''ll give you time to arrange your work. There''s no rush. You can tell me at the same time!" Gong Yuning said to him.


    He Lingchu''s heart inexplicably softened. This girl would always think of others first in any matter.


    "Alright, I''ll arrange it and apany you." He Lingchu nodded.


    After dinner, the two went for a stroll by a riversideke next to the hotel. The atmosphere was very good as they held hands and admired the myriad lights and the stars in the sky.


    This area belonged to the guests resting area of the hotel, so outsiders were not allowed in. The streetmps lit up the area, and there was also a wooden bridge built over theke. At this moment, the water was clear and cold.


    Gong Yuning involuntarily stepped onto the wooden bridge. He stood on top of theke, leaning on the railing to look at the water''s light under the bridge.


    On thekeshore, the night wind blew gently. Her long hair was lifted, revealing a small square face.


    To He Lingchu, at this moment, the most beautiful thing was not the night, but a girl.

 Chapter 1220 - His Accompanying

    <h4>Chapter 1220 - His Apanying</h4>


    He came behind her, supporting her with his good arm on both sides of her waist, forming a circle around her, holding her in his arms.


    Gong Yuning smelled a trace of hormones, she turned around shyly.


    Immediately, the two of them faced each other. Under the night sky, the two faces were very close.


    As they listened to each other''s breathing, their breathing became more subtle and ambiguous.


    Gong Yuning''s watery eyes reflected the starry sky, looking radiant and enchanting. Beneath her charming nose, her red lips were smooth and plump ¡­


    On the dining table, He Lingchu was attracted by the way she drank the red wine. At that moment, his red lips were right in front of his, releasing a tempting fragrance.


    It was as if she was trying to seduce him.


    Gong Yuning was a bit more daring as she put her arm around his waist. She loved someone, but she wasn''t as shy as the other girls. She liked him, and naturally liked being close to him as well.


    She felt He Lingchu''s Jun Yan slowly approach, her eyshes flickered, and she closed her eyes.


    The man''s thin lips, which were slightly cold, covered her red lips.


    It was a gentle kiss, and with a kind of heart-stirring kiss, Gong Yuning responded with difficulty.


    He Lingchu''s body gently pressed her to the railing, and he held her slender shoulder with one hand while the other lightly pressed the back of her head.


    In the end, as the two breaths of air parted, Gong Yuning leaned against his chest and smiled sweetly to herself. He Lingchu caressed her long hair, with a flirtatious expression in his eyes, and at the same time, had a strong sense of restraint.


    The two of them continued to blow on the wind for a while longer, and since it was gettingte, Gong Yuning returned to the hotel room apanied by He Lingchu.


    In the room, Gu Yue left and it was extremely quiet.


    He Lingchu stood at the door and did not go in. He asked gently, "If you live here alone, will you be afraid?"


    "Hm!" "No way!" Gong Yuning shook his head. She was used to staying alone in a hotel.


    "I''m not leaving tonight. I''ll open a room next door. If you''re afraid, you cane and find me." He Lingchuforted her.


    "Really? You''re not going back? " Gong Yuning couldn''t help but feel a sense of joy. She was already very happy to be able to apany him next door.


    "Hm!" I''ll go get a room, you go in first. " He Lingchu said to her.


    Gong Yuning nodded and went in first.


    Not longter, He Lingchu opened the door to the room next to hers, and it was already ten in the evening.


    Gong Yuning took a shower and changed into a new pair of pajamas. She sat on the sofa with her long hair half dry behind her head. There was also a pink hair band on her forehead, which she used to wash her face.


    Her small face, under the light, was like white snow, giving off a healthy and delicate luster.


    Gong Yuning couldn''t help but think of that kiss by theke. As he thought about it, she couldn''t help but cover her face, not allowing herself to think about it.


    However, it had to be said that He Lingchu''s kiss disrupted her heart.


    He''s right next door. What is he doing? Gong Yuning could not help but be curious.


    Now, for her, it was like thest time on the cruise ship, when he was next door, and her heart had an indescribable sense of calm.


    He Lingchu was in front of a French window in his room and dialed a number.


    "Hey!" "Young master." It was an extremely respectful voice.


    "Help me keep an eye on He Haiyi''s every move. If you have any news, report to me immediately."


    "Yes." It was his bodyguard who answered.


    He Lingchu held onto his phone as he sank into deep thought. The figure that he saw in front of his grandfather''s window must have already told He Haiyi and his son about their conversation.


    Presumably, they wouldn''t let him off that easily either.


    Thepany''s market value had exceeded 100 billion. With such huge benefits as a lure, it was not surprising that it could cause loss to the public.


    Now, he had arranged for his father to leave. There were still many people around him who needed his protection, and he could not let them be harmed because of this.


    In the restaurant, he purposely tested Gong Yuning''s thoughts. If she had any ns to return, he would personally send her back. However, even if she had no ns, he couldn''t force her to return home.


    Next, he had to protect her and fight against He Haiyi and his son.


    Gong Yuning was holding her cellphone and looking at the screen, when suddenly, not far away from the window, a bolt of lightning struck down, followed by a loud thunder.


    Gong Yuning was stunned. The night sky that was just full of stars just a moment ago, how did it suddenly be so dark?


    Furthermore, the ck cloud did not seem to be the usual one, carrying lightning and thunder with it.


    This sound of thunder startled Gong Yuning. Since she was young, she had been afraid of lightning and thunder. At this moment, the hotel was at a higher level, and the sounds of lightning and thunder seemed to have struck her ears.


    She wrapped her arms around herself as she looked out of the window at another sh of light that seemed to tear the night sky apart. After this lightning passed, there would usually be a p of thunder.


    Gong Yuning hurriedly reached out a hand to cover his ears. Indeed, a bolt of lightning struck the sky above the hotel, and outside the window, the curtains that she had not closed were rustling in the wind. Gong Yuning discovered that she was even somewhat afraid of closing the windows.


    At this moment, there was a knock on her door, and she was startled. Then, remembering who was outside the door, she quickly went to the door and opened it.


    Outside the door, He Lingchu was anxiously waiting to open the door. When the door opened, a warm and gentle figure rushed in.


    He Lingchu pulled her into his embrace, and consoled her in a low voice, "Don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    "What thunderous thunder." As Gong Yuning spoke, another bolt of lightning shed past the window, and she immediately hid into his embrace while covering her ears. He Lingchu pulled her closer, and brought her into his room.


    Gong Yuning sat down on the sofa but He Lingchu still held her tightly, alleviating her fear of the thunder.


    At this moment, Gong Yuning was truly d that he stayed, otherwise, she would be scared for the whole night.


    He Lingchu extended his hand to look for the vibrator, and closed all the curtains in the room. The lightning outside the window flickered and turned into a sinister shadow outside the window, the soundproofing in the room prevented the sound of thunder, but the shadow of the lightning outside the window was still heart palpitating.


    Gong Yu Ning held onto He Lingchu''s neck tightly, suddenly, she felt that she was only wearing a pajamas, and not even an undergarment, her head was buzzing.


    The pajamas were short for her thighs, so Gong Yuning was suddenly embarrassed.


    However, at that moment, He Lingchu was only thinking of getting rid of the fear in her heart. Even with her in his arms, he did not think of anything else.


    The electricity in the room suddenly flickered twice, creating an unsteady voltage tempo.


    Following that, with a "pa" sound, the surroundings fell into darkness and the electricity was cut off.

 Chapter 1221 - Gentle Night

    <h4>Chapter 1221 - Gentle Night</h4>


    The tightly closed curtains kept the room airtight, preventing any light froming in. Only the spare power source had a faint yellow glow.


    Originally, she was already lying in He Lingchu''s embrace. At this moment, her entire body was buried in''s embrace, and she had clenched her fist tightly.


    In the darkness, he only heard He Lingchu''s breathing slightly quicken, and it seemed as if it had be a bit heavier.


    He Lingchu''s arm around her also allowed her to feel as safe as possible.


    "Don''t worry, the hotel will regenerate the electricity. Wait a little longer." He Lingchuforted her.


    Somehow, she also liked this atmosphere. She felt a sense of security from him, and at the same time, she was also able to get closer to him.


    He Lingchu''s breath was right on top of her head, his big palm held onto her waist with a hint of warmth, and just like that, Gong Yuning''s slender body was stuck close to him on the sofa.


    At this moment, He Lingchu did not dare have any more thoughts in his heart. However, he felt a warmth spreading in his body, all because of the soft body that was snuggling in his embrace.


    "Do you really need to call?" Gong Yuning asked curiously.


    "Yes. A hotel like this definitely has the best power generating equipment. Just wait a moment." He Lingchuforted her.


    As expected, the lights in the hotel lit up as soon as he finished talking.


    Gong Yuning''s eyes, which had adapted to the darkness, were immediately shot shut. She immediately buried herself in the man''s chest, feeling the heat on his skin through his shirt.


    When he lowered his head, his breath hastened to catch his breath. Gong Yu Ning was originally wearing her V-cored pajamas, moreover, under her pajamas, she was not wearing anything. From his angle, he seemed to be covering the whole situation.


    Gong Yuning got used to it and sat up in his arms. Then she felt the wind blowing from the central air-conditioning system. Her chest was chilled, and she immediately realized something. Her beautiful face suddenly flushed red. Earlier, in the darkness, she didn''t seem like much. But now, she realized that she was wearing very little!


    She stretched out her hand to cover her chest, not knowing what else she could do at this moment. A hint ofughter shed past He Lingchu''s eyes. He stood up, walked to the wardrobe, and took out the hotel''s backup white shirt, putting it on her.


    Gong Yuning was wearing a white shirt, her hair was as long as clouds and satin, and her small, fair face was currently alluring and pink, to the point that He Lingchu couldn''t take it anymore. His restraint hade in handy tonight.


    "Do you want to go back to your room? Or is it here with me? "


    "Will there still be a ckout?"


    "It should be. When the city''s electricity has been restored, the hotel will still have some time to change the electricity." He Lingchu told her.


    Hearing that, Gong Yuning did not dare to return to her room. What a coincidence, when he was staying here, lightning would strike and electricity would even go out.


    Was the heavens doing it on purpose?


    "Then I''ll stay in your room for a while." Gong Yuning bit his lips and said.


    He Lingchu sat down beside her again. For some inexplicable reason, Gong Yuning felt a bit embarrassed and embarrassed, and when He Lingchu saw through her thoughts, he smiled. "Don''t worry, I''m not a bad guy."


    When Gong Yuning heard this, he made a ''puchi'' sound, "Then what are you?"


    He Lingchu squinted his eyes, and thought for a while, "I am your guardian god."


    In truth, she was not afraid when she was alone with him for even a moment. He Lingchu gave her a sense of security that she could not worry about.


    It was already past eleven o''clock and Gong Yuning''s resting patterns were still very punctual. She couldn''t help butugh out loud with a trace of sleepiness on her face.


    "Are you sleepy? "If you''re tired, go sleep on the bed!" He Lingchu said in a low voice.


    Gong Yuningughed, "Then, didn''t I upy your bed?"


    "As long as it is mine, you can have it however you want, even if it is mine." He Lingchu joked.


    When Gong Yuning heard this, he immediately turned around and smiled happily, "Is it free?"


    He Lingchu''s gaze became deeper as it flickered with a smile, "No fees."


    Gong Yuning felt that this topic had be a bit ambiguous, so she stopped and stood up, "Then I''ll go to your bed to lie down for a while, I''ll leave after the electricity has changed."


    "Go!" He Lingchu nodded.


    Gong Yuning walked over to therge bed in front of the window. She pulled back the soft nket andid on it. Her back was facing the direction of the sofa, leaving the man with a weak view of her back.


    Gong Yuningughed again, sticking to the bed, feeling even more sleepy. He Lingchu thought that she was going to turn around and talk to him for a while. Unexpectedly, she didn''t turn around for a while.


    He was stunned, it couldn''t be that he really fell asleep!


    As he thought this, he stood up after a while. He leaned over the bed and examined her.


    Sure enough, he saw that her breathing was even, and her face was covered with a hint of pink, and there was even a trace of sweat. She had really fallen asleep.


    "You''re really magnanimous. Are you really so trusting of me?" He Lingchu muttered in a low voice.


    He Lingchu sized her up for a while, then bent down and kissed her forehead before returning to the sofa.


    At this moment, his heart was quiet and satisfied. All the worries of the mortal world were gone. He could only protect the girl on the bed.


    Early morning.


    Gong Yuning turned over and opened his eyes, because theyout of the room was the same as hers.


    She stood up for a moment, then suddenly thought of something. She turned her head and looked around, tucking in a handful of her messy long hair.


    Heavens, did she sleep in He Lingchu''s roomst night? Where is he?


    She swallowed her saliva. Could it be that He Lingchu slept on the sofast night?


    Gong Yuning saw a slip of paper on the cab beside her. She crawled over and picked it up, and on it, were written in strong male handwriting, "I''ll go to thepany first. Remember to call for a hotel for breakfast when you wake up, don''t be hungry."


    Gong Yuning looked at this piece of paper, and the corners of her mouth curled up into a smile. With his determination, she felt as if her mood had improved the whole morning.


    He family group, He Lingchu arrived at thepany early in the morning, and on Mondays, he would umte a lot of important documents, so he had to deal with them.


    At around nine o''clock sharp, Song Rongrong walked in from outside the door.


    The Front Desk Miss s were attracted by her custom-made set of clothing and were stunned by what they saw, discussing who it was.


    Song Rongrong was hoping that she would stay by her side so that he could use her as a chess piece when he needed her.


    Song Rongrong naturally had to dress up properly. No matter what, she still had not given up on her ns to attract He Lingchu.


    For the sake of this outfit, Song Rongrong had spent arge amount of money to customize this and get a new set of hair. Today was the first time she had appeared in He Lingchu''spany.

 Chapter 1222 - Song Rongrong was reassigned

    <h4>Chapter 1222 - Song Rongrong was reassigned</h4>


    She had to get his attention.


    He Lingchu was looking through the documents in his office when he knocked on the door.


    He Lingchu replied in a low voice, "Come in."


    Song Rongrong immediately walked to him with a sweet and enchanting smile, and greeted him respectfully, "Director He, good morning. I''vee to report."


    He Lingchu raised his head and looked at her, a deep thought appearing in his eyes. Song Rongrong thought that he had lost herself in thought because of her own beauty.


    She bit her lips, and a bewitching look appeared in her eyes, as if she wanted to entangle He Lingchu.


    He Lingchu calmly looked at her and said, "Song Rongrong, I have decided to transfer your position."


    Song Rongrong''s heart immediately jumped. Transfer? Could it be that He Lingchu was prepared to transfer her to his side to be his personal assistant? The kind of assistant who could take part in any of his private lives?


    "Excuse me, what position would you like me to transfer to?" Song Rongrong asked with a face full of anticipation.


    "Go back to the office first! Personnel Department will inform you in a while. " He Lingchu said to her.


    "Alright, then I''ll go out first." Surprise shed across Song Rongrong''s eyes as she turned around and happily left.


    After Song Rongrong left, He Lingchu called Personnel Department and ordered, "Look which department in thepany is short of civilian personnel, transfer Song Rongrong over."


    "Director He, didn''t this Song Rongrong just apply to your office?"


    "She''s not suitable for here, transfer her away!"


    "Alright, I just happened to receive a few recruitment emails. There should be a suitable location for her." The manager of the Personnel Department replied.


    After He Lingchu hung up the phone, he continued to look at the documents. The reason why he saw Song Rongrong deep in thought was because during the exhibition, Gong Yu Ning was jealous of her, so he did not want to keep her by his side, in case Gong Yu Ning came to look for him and was unhappy when he saw her.


    Song Rongrong was currently in her office, waiting for the notice of transfer. In her heart, she was already yearning for her to be He Lingchu''s personal assistant, and when he entered and left those high ss ces in the future, the image of her standing by his side, apanying him.


    She couldn''t help but secretly rejoice in her heart. If she had such a chance to travel with him, then the chances of her sleeping with him in the hotel would be even greater.


    After waiting for almost half an hour, Song Rongrong finally received a call from the Personnel Department.


    "Miss Song, we just received a notice that you have been transferred."


    "Oh!" "Where did I change directions to?" Song Rongrong''s face was full of confidence as he waited for Personnel Department to notify him.


    "We just sent your resume to ourpany''s development department. The development department iscking a civilian assistant and the manager there hired you. You should go and report to the development department now!"


    Song Rongrong''s face immediately changed color, and she urgently asked with a high-pitched voice, "What did you say? How did I get transferred from the head office to some development department? What kind of joke was this? Are you mistaken? "


    "Miss Song, we were not mistaken. You have indeed been transferred to the Development Department. You can go and report now."


    "Whose idea is this? Who dares to remove me from General Office? " Song Rongrong had stayed at He Haiyi''s side before, so she naturally knew about the procedures inrge corporations. For a position like hers, it was impossible for her to be transferred to any of the departments.


    "It was ordered by the Director He." The manager of the Personnel Department replied to her.


    Song Rongrong''s face changed again. He Lingchu transferred her away? She said towards that direction, "I''m going to look for Director He."


    After putting down the phone, Song Rongrong pushed open the door and walked towards He Lingchu''s office.


    She knocked on the door, and He Lingchu''s voice came out from the inside, "Come in."


    Song Rongrong pushed open the door and walked in with a wronged expression, "Director He, when did you transfer me to another department?"


    He Lingchu squinted at her, "Miss Song, this is my decision, are you unsatisfied?"


    "I was clearly hired as General Office''s assistant."


    "I don''t need anymore people, Miss Song is willing to work in mypany, I think it''s better to listen to Personnel Department''s arrangements!" He Lingchu''s voice carried a trace of coldness.


    Song Rongrong opened her eyes wide, hearing He Lingchu''s tone, it seemed like there is no room for discussion, she could not help but bit her lips in grievance, "Alright then! I''ll take up my position first, Director He, if you arecking people, please give me priority. "


    He Lingchu nodded to deal with her for a while, before he left dejectedly.


    The moment Song Rongrong stepped out of the door, she clenched her teeth. She was transferred to another position?


    Did He Lingchu know her identity?


    When Song Rongrong left, He Lingchu''s assistant appeared, in his hand was a piece of information.


    "Director He, you let me check on He Haiyi''s situation. I found some information, and at the same time, I managed to gather a piece of news, that He Haiyi has taken in many women in the past two years, and amongst the women he has taken care of, one of them is someone we have met before." A hint of interest shed throughevis fructus''s eyes.


    He Lingchu said to him, "Don''t y dumb, hurry up and tell me."


    evis fructus spread out a few pictures in front of him, "It''s this one."


    He Lingchu''s gaze was fixated on the image, who else could it be but Song Rongrong?


    Such a coincidence made He Lingchu''s heart tighten. Song Rongrong was He Haiyi''s subordinate, so from her appearance all the way to the time she applied for his office, there had to be a line behind her back.


    That car ident had indeed made him feel guilty towards her, and her appearance at thepany had also made him feel some pity towards her, and pity for her as he hired her.


    If it wasn''t for her appearance, Yu Ning would have been jealous, and he might have really kept her by his side.


    "Director He, it seems like this is a chess piece that He Yi Hai has ced next to you. What are you nning to do?" Before,evis fructus thought that Song Rongrong was beautiful, but now, seeing her upation, he did not feel anything at all.


    "Don''t move for now, I have already transferred her to the Development Department. You send someone to monitor her, I want to see why He Haiyi is ranking her as a chess piece."


    "Then, doesn''t Director He n to do anything with these photos?"


    "The reason why He Haiyi married back then was to rope in his father-inw''s investment. If I send these photos to his wife''s father-inw, he might face the fate of a divorce."


    "Director He, what else do you have to sympathize with him for you to destroy his marriage?" Theevis fructus snorted.


    "I''ve seen his wife, a woman who is obedient and has two children. Forget it." He Lingchu frowned, he did not want to walk this path.


    He had also seen He Haiyi''s wife before. That woman wasn''t considered beautiful, but she loved him and his child a lot. No matter what, since He Haiyi had people outside, his wife should find out for himself, and not for him to interfere.


    "Director He, He Haiyi wants to know if you are still merciful to his wife, and whether he will appreciate it or not."


    "There is a bottom line to being a person." He Lingchu replied.

 Chapter 1223 - Shangguan Ning Man Confession

    <h4>Chapter 1223 - Shangguan Ning Man Confession</h4>


    In the afternoon, He Lingchu received an invitation to a banquet, it was personally sent by the Division Minister of the Chamber of Commerce. On a night of three days, usually when He Lingchu was talking to a banquet like this, he would just go over and say hi before leaving.


    This time, he wanted to take Gong Yuning to the banquet to rx and y. He epted the invitation.


    evis fructus had sent an employee that he trusted from the Development Department to monitor Song Rongrong''s every move. In order to prevent Song Rongrong from bewitching him,evis fructus cleverly hired a female employee who had been working for thepany for many years.


    This woman who was in her early thirties and was still unmarried was extremely fixated on Song Rongrong, this newbie that was like a fairy.


    Song Rongrong had always been angry and indignant, hiding in the corner of her empty balcony as sheined to He Haiyi on the phone, as if she was a young wife who had been wronged.


    He Haiyi was also surprised, why did He Lingchu transfer Song Rongrong away? Did he know it was his woman?


    However, He Haiyi could only advise her to stay here, and that would give Song Rongrong more leeway, because He Haiyi wanted some information on He Lingchu''s customers. If Song Rongrong stayed in hispany, she could steal some out for him.


    Although Song Rongrong felt wronged, she was still unwilling. He Lingchu would definitely feel guilty for treating her like this, as long as she still had the chance to see him in thepany.


    Then, she would have the chance to disy her beauty in front of him. Maybe one day, He Lingchu would meet her eyes.


    She had a lot of experience in seducing men, and she controlled most of their thoughts very well.


    She thought, He Lingchu was no exception.


    In a high-ss, custom-made clothing store, Shangguan Ning Man was currently wearing a red dress that was pleasing to the eyes. She reflected in the mirror for a while, thinking that this dress was really beautiful, making her both sexy and sexy.


    "Brother, is it good?" Shangguan Ning Man turned and asked Shangguan Chenxu who was on the sofa.


    Shangguan Chenxu raised his eyebrows, inspecting her dress and its overall effect. He nodded, "Not bad, he''s very beautiful, making you look like a princess."


    Shangguan Ning Man was overjoyed, "Really? What do you think about me wearing this dress to confess to the Ling Chu Ge? Will he like it? "


    Shangguan Chenxu immediately encouraged her, "He will definitely be bewitched to death by you, be bold enough to confess to him!"


    When Shangguan Ning Man heard this, she looked at herself in the mirror confidently. She bit her red lips and made a sexy action.


    Originally, the moment she felt herself swelling up, just a single sentence from Shangguan Chenxu was enough to make her go crazy and ignore everything else.


    Yes, she didn''t need to have a crush on He Lingchu anymore. She wanted to honestly confess to He Lingchu that she had liked him for a very long time.


    She should have long been able to let the Ling Chu Ge find out her heart, and not have always let him see her as his younger sister.


    If she had already confessed, what would happen to Gong Yuning?


    She must have been with Ling Chu Ge since a long time ago, perhaps even getting married!


    "Brother, then let''s go!" I want to confess to him, right now. " Shangguan Ning Man felt as if her heart was about to float, she was filled with courage.


    "Alright, I''ll send you there. Let''s go!" Shangguan Chenxu smiled, his eyes shing with the color of someone watching a good show. He did not care if Shangguan Ning Man was sessful in confessing or not. However, he was happy to be able to give He Lingchu more trouble.


    "En!" Shangguan Ning Man looked at herself in the mirror for thest time, so beautiful that she almost fell in love with herself.


    She believed that Ling Chu Ge would definitely be captivated by her beauty today. Then, she would take the opportunity to confess and let Ling Chu Ge know that she liked him for ten years.


    Ten years of love would definitely be enough to suppress Gong Yuning, who had only known him for less than two months. Shangguan Chenxu brought Shangguan Ning Man down to the ground floor of He Lingchu''spany. Due to their identities, the front desk did not obstruct them at all, and even liked Shangguan Chenxu a lot!


    Every time Shangguan Chenxu came here, he would cast a flirtatious nce at the Front Desk Miss, causing their hearts to beat rapidly. However, they had never seen Shangguan Chenxu flirt with them before, and would always ask them for their number.


    Over time, they felt that Shangguan Chenxu''s character was only simr to theirs, and did not mean anything to them.


    "Brother, can you apany me?"


    "Great!" However, I''m at the door, so I won''t apany you into his office! "


    "Hm!" You''re at the door, give me some strength. " In the past two days, Shangguan Ning Man had been praised by Shangguan Chenxu to the point that she almost floated into the air, and she had also stepped on Gong Yuning''s legs a few times. Shangguan Ning Man''s brain had been brainwashed by him, and she felt that once she confessed, He Lingchu would fall for her.


    As soon as the two of them went downstairs, they met an assistant: "Assistant Ye, is my cousin in the office?"


    "Director He just went to Conference Room 4."


    "Oh!" Shangguan Ning Man bit her lips. She really didn''t want to wait any longer, she wanted to immediately confess, she didn''t want to wait at all.


    Shangguan Chenxu saw through her thoughts, and said to her: "Ning Man, you can call him out, at this moment, his meeting is not as important as your confession."


    "Really? But I was a little flustered. " Shangguan Ning Man bit her red lips.


    "Trust me, you can do it. He won''t me you." Shangguan Chenxu smiled, this silly little sister was really easy to fool.


    Shangguan Ning Man had been suppressing an impulse today. At this moment, whatever Shangguan Chenxu said, she could hear it all.


    "Alright, then I''ll go." Shangguan Ning Man nodded her head, she took a deep breath and headed towards the direction of the meeting room.


    Behind him, Shangguan Chenxu stood at the corner with one hand in his pockets, waiting to watch the show. Shangguan Ning Man also seemed to have been possessed by something today, and was not as timid as usual in front of He Lingchu.


    She stood at the door of the meeting room and knocked. Very quickly,evis fructus came over to open the door, and when he saw that it was her, he was startled for a moment, "Miss Shangguan, is there something wrong?"


    "May I ask if the Ling Chu Ge is inside?"


    "The boss is in a meeting."evis fructus replied.


    "Can you call him out? I have something very important that I want to tell him urgently."


    "Are you in a hurry?" Seeing her expression, it seemed thatevis fructus was indeed very worried. Could it be that something happened to her family?


    evis fructus had been by He Lingchu''s side for a long time, so he naturally knew how important this family''s people were to He Lingchu.


    "Sure, wait a moment. I''ll call the boss out."


    Shangguan Ning Man held onto her chest, feeling her heart pounding hard. She was about to confess to He Lingchu and tell him that she had secretly fallen in love with him for the past ten years.


    She was a little embarrassed, but she knew that she had to say it out loud today. She had to let He Lingchu know that she loved him.


    evis fructus came to the main seat, and whispered something into He Lingchu''s ear. He Lingchu furrowed his brows, "She said he was in a hurry?"

 Chapter 1224 - Rejected

    <h4>Chapter 1224 - Rejected</h4>


    "Yes, Miss Shangguan, I think there''s really something urgent."evis fructus replied.


    He Lingchu said to the managers sitting in the upper echelons, "You guys discuss this first, I''ll be leaving first."


    He Lingchu got up and left his seat, pushing open the door.


    Shangguan Ning Man suddenly saw himing out, and her face immediately blushed faster as she looked down at her toes.


    "Ning Man, what happened at home?" He Lingchu frowned and asked.


    "Ling Chu Ge, I have something to tell you." Shangguan Ning Man bit her lips, and her lowered eyes slowly raised up. Her face was red, but her eyes were filled with determination.


    He Lingchu squinted his eyes and locked onto her face. Seeing her flushed face, he still asked with concern, "Are you sick?"


    Shangguan Ning Man gasped for breath a few times, she shook her head, "No, Ling Chu Ge, I want to tell you ¡­. I... I like you. "


    He Lingchu''s deep eyes slightly contracted as he stiffly asked, "Ning Man, what are you talking about?"


    "Ling Chu Ge, I like you. No, I love you, it''s that kind of woman''s love for men. I fell in love with you ten years ago, I want you to know that I want to be your girlfriend." Shangguan Ning Man said what she wanted to say loudly, as if she was on stimnts.


    He Lingchu''s expression became nk, but became even more expressionless. He frowned and said, "Ning Man, I''m in a meeting. If you have nothing else, then go back first!"


    After he finished speaking, He Lingchu turned around, wanting to return to the meeting room, but at this moment, Shangguan Ning Man became agitated and wrapped her arms around his waist, her entire face sticking to his back. "Ling Chu Ge, can you let me be your girlfriend?"


    He Lingchu''s entire body seemed to have been electrocuted, he immediately pulled her hand away and pushed her to the side, staring at her with a calm expression: "Ning Man, stop messing around, in my heart, you are my cousin."


    As Shangguan Ning Man listened, her heart was thrown into a quagmire. She felt that she had been rejected, her eyes reddened, and she said in a tearing voice, "But I don''t want to be your cousin, I want to be your woman. Ling Chu Ge, I like you, please ept me, okay?"


    "I already have a girlfriend, and I love Yuning very much." He Lingchu tensed up, his voice firm.


    "But, you have only known Gong Yuning for less than two months, and I have already loved you for ten years! Ten years of love between us, could it be that our rtionship can''tpare to the two months that you met Gong Yuning? " Shangguan Ning Man bit her lips and retorted resentfully.


    He Lingchu was caught unprepared by Shangguan Ning Man''s sudden confession. He looked at her calmly and said, "Ning Man, I''ll getevis fructus to send you back."


    "I don''t want to go back, I want to get your answer. Do you like me, or do you like Gong Yuning?" Shangguan Ning Man could not help butpare the two of them.


    He Lingchu looked at her calmly, unable to bear to strike a blow. He said calmly, "Ning Man, the position you and Yuning upy in my heart, one is my rtive, the other is my lover. There is no other way topare."


    Shangguan Ning Man seemed to have received a heavy blow, she took a step back, her eyes immediately turning red, she covered her face and ran towards the corridor.


    But this time, Shangguan Chenxu appeared. He had watched the entire process and he walked over angrily, "Do you really want to make my sister cry? Do you know how much she likes you? You can look down on her, you canugh at her, but I won''t allow you to bully her. "


    He Lingchu''s gaze fell on Shangguan Chenxu''s face, and did not make a sound.


    Shangguan Chenxu snorted, "If Ning Man overly runs over in grief and something happens, I want to see how you exin yourself to my mother."


    He Lingchu''s eyes shed with worry, "Then find her! Don''t let anything happen to her. "


    Shangguan Chenxu looked at He Lingchu''s tense face, he was extremely happy in his heart, because Shangguan Ning Man''s confession, to him, was a feeling that was hard to describe with words!


    "You better pray that nothing will happen to Ning Man." Shangguan Chenxu warned his as he turned around and chased after his.


    As He Lingchu stood in front of the conference room, he had an indescribable feeling in his heart.


    Shangguan Ning Man ran out of the meeting room and went straight to the elevator. She squatted in the elevator and cried out loud, because she felt wronged, because she was sad, and because she suffered a heavy blow.


    It made her feel as if her entire being was in ruins. She did not expect that her ten years of secret crush would not even have a ce in He Lingchu''s heart.


    Shangguan Ning Man stood by the side of the elevator and wiped away her tears. Not longter, Shangguan Chenxu walked down from the other elevator and looked at the crying Shangguan Ning Man.


    He still felt pity for her. He reached out his hand to pat her shoulder. "Alright, I heard it. Don''t be sad."


    "Ling Chu Ge did not like me. He rejected me." Shangguan Ning Man sobbed, her entire being seemed to have suffered a grievance.


    "It doesn''t matter. There''s just one Gong Yuning that''s in his heart. As long as we drive him away, his heart will make room for you. Isn''t that the same as you?" Shangguan Chenxu consoled.


    Shangguan Ning Man blinked, "Really?"


    "Of course, so you have to let Gong Yuning leave him."


    "How do we kick Gong Yuning out? Ling Chu Ge likes her so much. " Shangguan Ning Man had absolutely no idea what to do now.


    "Shangguan Chenxu smirked," Isn''t this simple? Gong Yuning likes Ling Chu Ge, but you are my mother''s most beloved daughter, He Lingchu treated my mother like his own mother since a young age.


    Shangguan Ning Man couldn''t help but blink her eyes. At this time, she didn''t have any thoughts of her own, and waspletely led away by Shangguan Chenxu.


    "Really? Then how can I let Gong Yuning leave? "


    "If Gong Yuning truly loves He Lingchu, she would already know to help you and cousin for love''s sake."


    "Will she?"


    "When the timees, you will cause a ruckus and seek death. She will definitely leave." In this regard, Shangguan Chenxu could be said to have a very good idea. He knew how to grab onto a person''s weakness, and he also knew how to use love''s sharp sword to stab and wound them. Shangguan Ning Man had felt despair earlier, but now she was full of hope.


    "Brother, I''ll listen to you. As long as I can be together with Ling Chu Ge, I''ll do whatever you want me to do."


    "Good!" I''ll help you. " Shangguan Chenxu nodded his head, he was determined to help his.


    Shangguan Ning Man wiped away her tears and followed Shangguan Chenxu out.


    In the meeting room, He Lingchu was once again seated at the main seat, it was most likely because he was at the entrance of the meeting room just now. Shangguan Ning Man''s wails and words were too loud, everyone in the meeting room heard it, and at this moment, the atmosphere was a little stiff.


    "Meeting." He Lingchu said in a low voice.

 Chapter 1225 - Provoking the Door

    <h4>Chapter 1225 - Provoking the Door</h4>


    At dinner time, Gong Yuning booked a restaurant in the air. She arrived first.


    Gong Yuning admired the scenery outside the window from mid-air for a while until he saw He Lingchu''s figure reflected in the window. Then, he turned his head and saw that had arrived.


    After being surrounded by the meeting, He Lingchu had only juste over to see her, and he already had a sense of guilt in his heart. He sat down and asked gently, "Did you order the dishes?"


    "Hm!" "Not yet, I''m waiting for you!" Gong Yuning pursed his lips and smiled.


    He Lingchu immediately called for the waiter to order and He Lingchu took out an invitation from his suit''s inner pocket and pushed it in front of Gong Yuning, "This is for you."


    When Gong Yuning saw this invitation letter, a hint of surprise shed across his eyes, "Mine?"


    Gong Yuning reached out to open it. It was written that she had the identity of a young miss of the Gong Family. Moreover, with a nce, she saw that the person inviting her was from the State Chamber of Commerce.


    "Why would they invite me?" Gong Yuning asked curiously.


    "I mentioned that the Miss Gong is here and they immediately prepared this invitation letter for you. They hope that you can attend the banquet." He Lingchuughed.


    Gong Yuning looked at him with watery eyes, "You should go too!"


    "Of course, we''ll go together."


    "The day after tomorrow, in the evening. I still have time to get a nice evening gown." Gong Yu said as she loved him.


    "I''ll go with you tomorrow to choose." He Lingchu said gently.


    "Alright!" Gong Yuning smiled contently.


    At night, He Lingchu continued to live next to her room, apanying her.


    Gong Yuning had caused him to sleep on the sofast night, so naturally, Gong Yuning did not want him to sleep on the sofa again.


    In a luxurious vi outside the city, He Haiyi was entertaining two men at dinner. The two men were hugging each other happily as they were greeted by the four sexydies.


    The two men were both in their early forties. One of them was bald while the other was short. Their arms were tattooed with a hideous tattoo, and there was a frightening scar on the back of their heads.


    They were part of a gang in this country, and these two people were one of the top figures in the organisation. He Haiyi had a lot of friends, but they were not business figures, rather, they were people from the society.


    Tonight, the reason why He Haiyi called out to them was to deal with He Lingchu.


    "Brother He, don''t worry. If we were to take care of you, isn''t it to make a person disappear from this world forever?! We''ve done quite a bit of this sort of thing. " Baldyforted him with a face full of confidence.


    "Yes, I am very clear on the abilities of these two brothers." He Haiyi chewed on his cigar, still acting like a boss, relying on his money to back him up. These two gang leaders were very polite to him.


    "Your He Family is quite prosperous. If we win this cooperation, Brother He, don''t forget about our benefits!"


    "That won''t happen. In the future, I still have a lot of things that I need your help with!" He Haiyiughed.


    "Brother He, please tell us some information about your younger cousin so that we can prepare ourselves and how to make our move."


    "For the time being, let''s not get rid of him. Besides him, it''s not too easy for my grandfather to answer to you. I want you to deal with someone else first. No, it''s kidnapping someone."


    "Oh!" "Who is it?"


    "He Lingchu has a very important woman. First, kidnap this girl and hide her.


    "Are you saying that He Lingchu is willing to give up everything he has for a woman?" the baldy asked in disbelief.


    "From what I know, He Lingchu has already fallen in love with this girl. I believe that he will do so." He Haiyi had already supported himself with a lot of evidence.


    His subordinate had taken a few photos of Gong Yuning and He Lingchu from the hotel. The photos showed the two of them being extremely close, and it was rare for He Lingchu to reveal such an intimate action towards a woman.


    This meant that the position of this girl in his heart was irreceable.


    "Very good, it''s too easy to capture a girl." The baldy said with a face full of confidence.


    "This girl shouldn''t have any background!"


    "She''s just a little painter. She''s quite talented and beautiful. She should be the daughter of some little boss, don''t worry about her." He Haiyi said with a helpless expression.


    "Then when should we make our move?"


    "For the time being, don''t move. Wait until I''ve grasped He Lingchu''s movements, then wait for the opportunity to make my move. We must be quick and urate, and don''t let anyone discover us." He Haiyi requested.


    "Don''t worry, we are always the most ruthless when ites to doing things." The buzz cut man said confidently.


    "Good, you guys get ready. Wait for my order, wait for the He family''s property to fall into my hands. You guys will definitely benefit."


    "Then we''ll congratte you first, brother."


    He Haiyi was immediately happy, a proud look shed past his eyes, as though the hundred million worth of the He Family''s wealth was about to fall into his hands.


    Early morning.


    When Gong Yuning got up, there was a message lying quietly in her phone. It was like a warm ray of sunlight shining into her heart.


    "Youzybones, you''re not allowed to stay in bed. Remember to eat breakfast. I''ll go to thepany first, I''ll find a spot for lunch."


    When Gong Yuning saw this greeting that came from He Lingchu, he suddenly felt as sweet as a little woman. She replied, "Alright, I understand, I''m busy."


    Right after sending the message, Gong Yuning got up and prepared to go to the bathroom to wash, but her phone suddenly rang.


    When she saw that it was someone calling, she smiled and picked it up. "What''s the matter?"


    "You''re up?"


    "Hm!" I''m up, I''m not in bed. "


    "Very obedient! Go get the breakfast service, then! "Don''t be hungry."


    "Alright, see you at noon." After saying that, Gong Yuning hung up, washed up, and ordered breakfast.


    Right at this moment, someone knocked on the door to Gong Yuning''s room. She was slightly stunned. If it was a breakfast service, it shouldn''t have taken so long.


    She walked into the peephole to have a look, and could not help but be shocked, why did theye to look for her, was it Shangguan Ning Man?


    Gong Yuning reached out to the door and opened it, smiling politely: "Ning Man, what''s the matter?"


    The person who hade was indeed Shangguan Ning Man. She had dressed up beforeing, and after she had been brainwashed by Shangguan Chenxust night, she had decided toe and tell Gong Yuning honestly that it would be fair if they fought.


    "I have something to talk to you about." Shangguan Ning Man''s expression was not friendly.


    "Great!" "Pleasee in." Gong Yuning actually wanted to know what she wanted to talk about.


    Shangguan Ning Man sat on the sofa, Gong Yuning had just finished changing, and was wearing a clean face.


    Shangguan Ning Man frowned and stared at her, as if she wanted to pierce her face. The bright light shone in from outside the window, how could the skin on Gong Yuning''s face be so good that it could not get any better?

 Chapter 1226 - Unperturbed Correlation

    <h4>Chapter 1226 - Unperturbed Corrtion</h4>


    It was exquisite, fair, and full of sticity. Its facial features were exquisite, and it was even softer and more beautiful than someone who had meticulously made up their makeup.


    Shangguan Ning Man was secretly jealous in her heart, she gritted her teeth and raised her eyebrow: "Gong Yuning, let me ask you, how far have you and my cousin Ling Chu progressed?"


    When Gong Yuning suddenly heard this question, he was somewhat stunned. She smiled, "I don''t know what you want to ask."


    "Have you slept with Cousin Ling Chu?" Shangguan Ning Man clenched her teeth and asked.


    Gong Yuning''s beautiful face slightly blushed. Even when facing a girl of the same age, this kind of question was still very embarrassing.


    "Answer me, yes or no." Shangguan Ning Man seemed to be questioning her.


    Gong Yuning could not help but feel it was funny, she asked, "Why are you asking about this?"


    "Just answer me." Shangguan Ning Man stared at her, asking for the answer.


    "This is between Ling Chu and me, moreover, this matter belongs to the private realm, I don''t have any obligation to answer you." Gong Yuning did not want to answer.


    "You ¡­ Must be in bed? " Shangguan Ning Man immediately confirmed her thoughts. Thest time Gong Yuning kissed He Lingchu, in her opinion, Gong Yuning wanted He Lingchu extremely urgently.


    Gong Yuning did not expect that she would keep an eye on this matter and kept asking about it. She frowned, "I don''t want to answer this question. Other than that, what else do you have?"


    "You are just impatient to get close to my Ling Chu Ge. Are you afraid that he will not want you in the future? You want to sleep with him first? " Shangguan Ning Man''s tone was extremely interrogative.


    "No matter how well Gong Yuning recuperated, at this moment, he couldn''t afford to take such a test to the bottom of his bottom line." Miss Shangguan, please take note of your words. The matter between Ling Chu and I is a private matter between the two of us, there''s no need to tell you. A trace of warning could be seen on Gong Yuning''s calm face.


    Shangguan Ning Man smirked, "Alright, then I''ll tell you this, I like Ling Chu Ge. I want to be his girlfriend."


    Hearing this sentence, Gong Yuning''s heart thumped, her eyes were slightly wide open as she looked at Shangguan Ning Man, "What are you joking about? He''s your cousin. "


    "I''m not joking. Didn''t my cousin tell you I was adopted? I don''t have any blood ties with him, so if I want to like him, it won''t affect you in any way. " Shangguan Ning Man said coldly.


    Gong Yuning had an inexplicable feeling in his heart. Shangguan Ning Man liked He Lingchu? It sounded very absurd, but to the extent that Shangguan Ning Man hated her before.


    So the reason why she hated her was not because she offended her, but because she liked He Lingchu too. She had ced her as a love rival.


    Gong Yuning calmly thought for a moment and said, "Of course I won''t interfere with your feelings. Whomever you like, it''s your freedom."


    "So, the reason why I''m here today, is because I want to openly challenge you. I want topete with you in Ling Chu Ge, and I''ll take him away from your hands." Shangguan Ning Man said confidently.


    When Gong Yuning heard this, he only felt that it wasughable. Of course, she wasn''t mocking Shangguan Ning Man for not having the ability to do so, but she was clear about He Lingchu''s feelings towards her. She was confident that He Lingchu liked her.


    "Miss Shangguan, you don''t need toe here and tell me this. I didn''t stop you from liking someone. I still need to go out. Can you leave first?" Gong Yuning asked.


    "Gong Yuning, aren''t you being too arrogant! Are you treating me as a rival? " She came here prepared to argue with Gong Yuning, but who would have thought that when Gong Yuning heard about this, he would be so calm and had no intention of arguing with her.


    She really wanted to argue with her. At least in terms of momentum, she definitely wouldn''t lose to Gong Yuning.


    However, in terms of cultivation, Ning Yuan was superior to her.


    "I don''t think so. I just feel that you shouldn''t tell me about this. You should tell Ling Chu that it''s his business whether he epts your feelings or not."


    "Great!" I will confess to him, but you had better not interfere with it, and not interfere with my feelings with his. " Shangguan Ning Man warned.


    Gong Yuning looked at her speechlessly, "Everyone has the right to choose their feelings. If Ling Chu chooses you, I have nothing to say."


    "Really? Are you really that generous? It can''t be that you went wrong in the dark, right? " Shangguan Ning Man didn''t believe that she was so magnanimous.


    "Don''t worry, I will help him if I love him." Gong Yuning nodded.


    Shangguan Ning Man opened her eyes wide and sneered, "You better keep your promise."


    "You should misunderstand my meaning. If Ling Chu loves me, then I will never give in." Gong Yuning stood up, his eyes exuding a sense of power.


    Shangguan Ning Man gritted her teeth in anger, at this time, in her eyes, Gong Yu Ning was unting He Lingchu''s love in front of her.


    "Humph!" Don''t be socent, the ten-year rtionship between Ling Chu Ge and I will definitely defeat a rtionship that you guys haven''t had in less than two months. " Shangguan Ning Man said confidently.


    These words posed no threat to Gong Yuning. If love was based on the rtionship they had with each other for a long time, then why was there still so much love at first sight?


    Furthermore, Shangguan Ning Man did not realize that if He Lingchu truly liked and loved her, then with He Lingchu''s guts, he should have broken through their rtionship as a family member to pursue her!


    Gong Yuning didn''t want to remind her of these words, so she stood up and said, "I''m in a hurry to leave, Miss Shangguan, please leave first!"


    Shangguan Ning Man red at her fiercely, "If you dare speak ill of me in front of my Ling Chu Ge, just you wait, what I can''t get, you can''t either."


    Gong Yuning''s heart was at a loss, the good mood from the morning waspletely ruined by Shangguan Ning Man''s words.


    What do you mean she can''t get it, and she can''t get it?


    "Shangguan Ning Man, since you came here to tell me that you want topete fairly, then it would be best if you could only express your feelings and not do anything that would hurt others." Gong Yuning frowned and warned.


    "None of your business." Shangguan Ning Man sneered. At this time, what she wanted the most was to anger Gong Yuning.


    Gong Yuning really had no choice but to ignore her. She walked to the door and invited her out.


    Shangguan Ning Man stood at the door, smiling confidently, "As an outsider, you can''t win against me."


    Gong Yuning smiled and closed the door.


    After closing the door, Gong Yuning took a deep breath, and a speechless expression appeared on his face.


    What was going on? Shangguan Ning Man suddenly jumped out and said she liked He Lingchu?


    Does He Lingchu know about this?

 Chapter 1227 - Accompany her in her dress test

    <h4>Chapter 1227 - Apany her in her dress test</h4>


    In the afternoon, He Lingchu had already decided on the location, so Gong Yuning dressed properly and went out. She was sent to the direction of the dining hall by her bodyguards.


    As Gong Yuning sat in the back seat, her thoughts were a littleplicated. The sudden scene of Shangguan Ning Man knocking on her door caused her heart to be blocked for a while. Originally, she and He Lingchu were mutual lovers and admired each other.


    "Miss, we are at the entrance of the restaurant. I''ll escort you up." The A-Duan sitting on the copilot said to her.


    "No need, I''ll go up myself. I''ve been to this restaurant before. You can go eat!" Gong Yuning replied to him.


    A-Duan nodded, then warned her, "Miss, if you are in any danger, you must inform us immediately, we will not be more than 200 meters away from you the entire time."


    "Alright, thank you for your hard work." Gong Yuning thanked them for their help, and felt that they had done well in their work.


    "It''s no trouble." A-Duan replied.


    Gong Yuning pushed the door open and got off the car, and went straight to the dining room on the sixth floor. Just as she walked in, the waiter recognized her, "Miss Gong, Mr. Hoh is already waiting for you inside the private box."


    The waiter led her to the private box. They had obviously met each day, but when Gong Yuning saw He Lingchu, her heart was moved.


    He Lingchu stood in front of the window, facing the window. His tall and slender body gave people a sense of security.


    He was of royal lineage, and with the noble temperament that he had developed since he was young, every move he made was graceful.


    Moreover, such a man, with a pair of eyes as gentle as water, full of affection for you, a woman should not fall.


    When Gong Yuning walked to his side with a smile on her face, He Lingchu reached out and rubbed the back of her head gently, a pampering look appeared on her face.


    "I''m hungry, let''s order!" "Sit down," Miyuro said to him, taking his hand and taking his ce.


    The waiter gave the two of them the menu. Gong Yuning flipped through the menu, but He Lingchu, who was standing opposite them did not move, but held onto his teacup and drank his tea.


    "Aren''t you going to look?" Gong Yuning raised his head and asked.


    "You order." He Lingchu gave this mission to her.


    As a girl, ordering dishes was indeed something she cared more about. She ordered four dishes and a soup, then gave them to the waiter.


    After the waiter left, Gong Yuning picked up a ss of lemonade and took a sip, then looked at the man in front of her seriously, "I have something to tell you."


    Seeing her serious expression, He Lingchu immediately took her seriously, "What is it?"


    "In the morning, your cousin Shangguan Ning Man came to find me."


    When He Lingchu heard this, his heart immediately tightened. "What did she say to you?"


    Hearing him ask that, Gong Yuning couldn''t help but blink, "Then what did she tell you?"


    A trace of helplessness shed past He Lingchu''s eyes, but his expression became more serious.


    Gong Yuning puffed out her cheeks and asked somewhat gloomily, "Did she confess to you?"


    He Lingchu stared at her seriously and said, "Yuning, believe me, Ning Man and I have always been siblings. Other than that, there is nothing else that involves feelings between a man and a woman."


    Gong Yuning nodded, withplete trust in his eyes, "I trust you." After saying that, she became a little worried for him, "Then what should we do now? I can see that your cousin is a bit agitated. Now, I know the reason why she doesn''t like me. I didn''t expect it to be like this. "


    Seeing her distressed look, He Lingchu consoled her in a low voice, "Don''t worry, I will exin everything to her clearly."


    "If a woman loses her mind, it will be really troublesome." Gong Yuning looked at Shangguan Ning Man''s tone of voice and her irrational, blind confidence.


    "No matter what, I won''t let her disturb your life in the future." He Lingchuforted her.


    "I''m fine." Gong Yuning smiled.


    He Lingchu''s heart still ached a little. With his cousin''s personality, she would definitely say some unpleasant words.


    "Yuning, I''ve let you suffer." He Lingchu stared at her, the pain in his eyes obvious.


    Gong Yuning shook his head, "It''s fine. The most important thing right now is to let your cousin recognize the reality, let her fall in love with someone else again, and find out her future emotional fate. I''ll suffer a little misunderstanding and injustice, it''s nothing."


    He Lingchu knew that she had always been a magnanimous person, but the more she acted this way, the more he med himself for causing her to fall into this situation.


    After finishing lunch, He Lingchu found some time to apany her to choose his dress for the banquet.


    Gong Yuning came to a custom-made Gift Shop. Her temperament made the waiter not dare to slight her, not to mention that she was apanied by a handsome and enchanting man who emitted an aura of wealth.


    Gong Yuning''s eyes were unique, she quickly picked out a light gold fish-tailed coat, and tried it on. The evening dress, which was full of texture, made her originally noble temperament even more dazzling, and her slim waist made her look like a mermaid princess from the depths of the ocean.


    He Lingchu was also very satisfied, when the payment was done, He Lingchu took the initiative to hand over his card.


    With a million yuan worth of evening dress, this man did not even bat an eye. Of course, what they were envious of was not only the speed at which this man was paying, but also the gaze of tenderness that was flowing in his eyes when he looked at Gong Yuning.


    To a woman, being physically satisfied by a man was only a part of it. Only a man''s heart was priceless.


    Gong Yuning had a heart of this man.


    The evening dress would be worn tomorrow afternoon, so it would be left here first. Moreover, it would also be responsible for Gong Yuning''s makeup.


    He Lingchu pulled her out, thought of something, and pulled her out, "You also need a matching set of jewelry."


    Gong Yuning knew that he was going to give her money again. Although she was very happy, but she was not someone who had a lot of demands on materials. She pulled his hand, "I''m not buying anymore. I''ve got some jewelry that I can use."


    After saying that, she raised her wrist. "You gave this to me, so I don''t want to take it off."


    He Lingchu pursed his lips into a smile, reached out his hand and pressed her into his embrace, hisrge palm lightly tapped on the back of her head, "How fortunate was it for me to meet you?"


    Gong Yuning was buried in his arms, and even on the big street, she was not shy. She raised her head and said, "I also feel very lucky to meet you!"


    Just then, He Lingchu''s phone rang, he picked it up to take a look, his eyebrows knitted, not willing to answer.


    Gong Yuning was sensitive enough to detect it, so she asked curiously, "Why not? It can''t be your cousin''s, right? "


    "Hm!" It''s hers. " He Lingchu really didn''t want to pick up the phone anymore.

 Chapter 1228

    <h4>Chapter 1228</h4>


    "You can''t escape like this either." Gong Yuning sighed, feeling just as distressed for him.


    He Lingchu also did not want to escape. This matter, he had to let Shangguan Ning Man know what was in his heart sooner rather thanter.


    "Yuning, I''ll take you back to the hotel, I''ll pay a visit to my aunt''s home first." He Lingchu said to her.


    "Do you need me to go back with you?" Gong Yuning asked curiously.


    "No need for now, I''ll go back first." He Lingchu opened his mouth and said. If Gong Yuning was to participate in this matter, it would only make things difficult for her and suffocate her heart.


    His presence was the best.


    "Alright, then I''ll go back to the hotel and wait for you." Gong Yuning nodded.


    He Lingchu sent her back to the hotel. Behind his body, there were three ck car, following him all the way back to the hotel.


    Gong Yuning was downstairs, so she let He Lingchu leave, while she returned to the hotel to wait for him. He Lingchu''s phone rang again. It was still Shangguan Ning Man''s phone call.


    This time, He Lingchu chose to answer it.


    "Hello."


    "Ling Chu Ge, where are you? Are you in thepany? " On the other side, Shangguan Ning Man''s voice carried a trace of flirtatiousness.


    In the past, He Lingchu could still treat her like his little sister. But now, Shangguan Ning Man had purposefully revealed a trace of a kiss, causing his emotions to be a little colder.


    "I''m going back to your house, where are you?! Let''s go back together! "


    "What are you doing at my ce?" Shangguan Ning Man, who was at the other side, asked somewhat nervously.


    He Lingchu said without much emotion, "Ning Man, I want to exin things between us clearly."


    "You ¡­ You want my mom to know about us? " On the other side, Shangguan Ning Man was getting excited, he did not expect He Lingchu to take the initiative to ask her to go back, and make this matter public.


    "Alright, I''ll go home immediately. I''ll be at the snack shop." On the other side, Shangguan Ning Man was very happy.


    He Lingchu''s brows furrowed even more when he saw Shangguan Ning Man''s enthusiasm.


    Shangguan Chenxu was also home at this time, she received a call from Shangguan Ning Man, telling him that He Lingchu was on her way home.


    Shangguan Chenxu was also waiting for his mother to know about this too! He told Shangguan Ning Man toe back immediately.


    "Bro, can you mention my matter to mom first? I''m afraid that mom will be unable to ept it if she suddenly learns about itter."


    "Alright, I''ll talk to Mom first." Shangguan Chenxu promised her.


    After hanging up, Shangguan Chenxu went to Shangguan Ning Man''s room, picked up the notebook that she kept in the drawer and went downstairs. He felt that it would be better to let his mother read her diary.


    In that diary, every single word recorded the scene of him liking He Lingchu!


    Pan Li was chatting with the gardeners about the water channel, when Shangguan Chenxu immediately stopped her, "Mom, do you have time? I have something to show you. "


    Pan Li walked over, "What is it?"


    "Mom, you should see this." Shangguan Chenxu handed over a pink diary to her.


    "What is this?" Pan Li looked at the pink diary and asked.


    "This is Ning Man''s diary, inside there is also a secret, it is about the person Ning Man likes."


    "What?" Does Ning Man really have someone she likes? " Pan Li was ecstatic,st time she had asked her, she had said that she did, and had always been curious about who her daughter liked!


    "You also let me read her diary. Didn''t you just bring the boy she liked home with you?" Pan Liughed.


    "Mom, do you know who is the person Ning Man likes? Furthermore, from what I know, Ning Man has liked this person for almost a decade! " Shangguan Chenxu said with a yful look.


    Pan Li was immediately shocked, "What? A person Ning Man has liked for ten years? " If that was the case, wouldn''t her daughter fall in love with him at the age of fourteen?


    "Yes, Ning Man has liked it for ten years."


    "Then quickly bring that boy home and introduce him to me!" Pan Li was already impatient to see the person his daughter liked.


    "Mom, do you really have to look at this diary? I think you should take a look at it from the beginning! Ning Man allows you to read it. " Shangguan Chenxu put the Japanese note into his mother''s hands, then turned and left.


    Pan Li could not help but be startled, what''s going on with her son, for him to let her look at his diary?


    She also knew that her daughter had the habit of keeping a diary, but she didn''t know that the diary was filled with information about the boy she liked.


    Pan Li chose a chair in the garden and sat down. She had the joy and anticipation of a mother as she flipped open to the first page of her daughter''s diary and saw the date written on it. This diary was still considered new and she hadn''t finished writing it down yet.


    Pan Li looked at the words written on it, as well as her daughter''s thoughts that were currently being written. She''se back to my house, and I''m so happy that I don''t know what to do. There''s been some time since I haven''t seen him, and he''s be more and more mature, charming, and her figure is constantly in my mind. I miss him, but I don''t dare to disturb him.


    "But I know, he will definitelye. He brought a bunch of flowers with him yesterday, and he said he would give them to mother, but I received them first. When he brought the flowers into my arms, my heart started beating rapidly. If only he had given it to me as a boyfriend! "


    As Pan Li looked at these words, she could feel his daughter''s rich heart, but between the lines, there was no mention of this man''s name.


    And regarding the matter half a year ago, Pan Li still could not find any clue as to who this man was, so she continued to read.


    "Mom cooked his favorite dish, and I, wearing my most beautiful dress, sat beside him, secretly watching his every move. His every move was elegant, with a masculine aura to it. In my heart, my eyes, were all filled with him."


    Pan Li looked at the date, and her chest couldn''t help but tighten. Somehow, she seemed to know who the man in her daughter''s diary was, but she wasn''t sure.


    She looked at her daughter''s monologue, then turned to the second page. Finally, she saw her daughter''s words, which were written very clearly, "Ling Chu Ge, I really want to tell you everything I feel, I''ve liked you for a long time."


    Pan Li immediately closed the notebook, and her heart was in a mess. She really did not expect her daughter to fall for her, it was really He Lingchu, the son of her sister.


    "How is that possible? "What''s going on?" Pan Li held her forehead, feeling that this matter was too sudden, she waspletely unprepared.


    So the person his daughter had always liked was Ling Chu? How could this be allowed?


    Ling Chu already had a girl he liked!

 Chapter 1229 - Rejection of Shangguan Ning Man

    <h4>Chapter 1229 - Rejection of Shangguan Ning Man</h4>


    Pan Li was in the garden worrying about her daughter''s diary. At this time, she heard the sound of a carriageing in from the courtyard, and couldn''t help but walk towards them.


    When she saw the car entering, she could not help but be startled, it was He Lingchu.


    Now that Pan Li saw him, she became even more worried. So it turned out that every time he came here, his daughter would excitedly keep a diary in which she would write down all of her feelings for him. As a mother, this made her feel extremely awkward.


    "Aunt." He Lingchu stepped down and called out to her.


    "Ling Chu, you came. Didn''t Yu Ninge with you?" Pan Li asked with a smile.


    "Yu Ning is in the hotel. I came here to look for Ning Man."


    You''re looking for Ning Man! She''s not back yet. Why are you looking for her? " Pan Li was startled. He actually took the initiative to look for his daughter, she truly hoped that this nephew wouldn''t do something like this, and let his daughter sink deeper and deeper into things, giving birth to more hope.


    "I called her. She''s on her way. I''ll wait for her here." He Lingchu said. Looking at his aunt, he also felt a little helpless in his heart.


    "Alright, then go to the hall and wait for her!" Pan Li said to him.


    Not longter, a pink coloured car drove in. It was Shangguan Ning Man, holding her new snacks.


    She looked towards the direction of the hall, and could not help but be nervous, she saw He Lingchu''s car, he had arrived.


    In the hall, He Lingchu''s expression was heavy. As Pan Li sat at the side, she also sized him up a few times, only then did she realise that this nephew of her was indeed handsome and charming, emitting the aura of a mature man. To girls nowadays, his mature and resolute nature was definitely the best candidate for a boyfriend.


    Although he was also twenty-six years old, he was still a child, and did not know how to take care of and care for others.


    At this time, Shangguan Ning Man walked in carrying something. When she saw He Lingchu on the sofa, she immediately blushed and bit her lips, barely hiding her joy, "Ling Chu Ge, you''re here."


    The look in Pan Li''s eyes when she looked at his daughter, if it wasn''t adoration, then what was it? How could she be so blind that she didn''t notice it earlier!


    "Ning Man, you''re back." Pan Li said to her, "Sit down, your cousin seems to have something to tell you."


    On the railing of the second floor, Shangguan Chenxu was already watching themotion. With a smile, he looked at the atmosphere in the hall and couldn''t help but head downstairs.


    Shangguan Ning Man brought the pastries over to He Lingchu, "Ling Chu Ge, I bought your favorite pastries, do you want to eat some?"


    "I have no appetite. Sit down first, I have something to ask you." He Lingchu''s eyes revealed a sharp aura.


    Shangguan Ning Man immediately sat obediently beside him, she was a little panicked and didn''t dare look into his eyes.


    "Let me ask you, did you go to Yuning? Why did you go to her?" He Lingchu was extremely angry at this point.


    Pan Li was startled, her daughter still went to find Gong Yuning?


    When Shangguan Ning Man heard the displeasure in He Lingchu''s tone, she puffed her cheeks and said, "Did she say something bad about me in front of you? I didn''t scold her, nor did I do anything to her.


    "Ning Man, what nonsense are you spouting? "Why did you go to Yuning?" Pan Li asked in surprise.


    At this time, Shangguan Chenxu, who was slowly walking down from the second floor, smiled, "Mom, didn''t you already know? "You''re still asking, of course it''s due to our rtionship as rivals."


    He Lingchu turned his head and red at Shangguan Chenxu. He knew that Shangguan Chenxu was also participating.


    "Mom, let me be frank with you! I like the Ling Chu Ge, I have liked him for a long time, I have liked him since I was young. " Shangguan Ning Man confessed loudly, she wanted everyone in the world to know of this matter.


    When He Lingchu heard this confession, he only felt annoyed and his head hurt. He looked at Shangguan Ning Man calmly, saying, "Ning Man, I want you to know that I have always treated you as my sister."


    Pan Li, who was at the side, saw that the matter was clear, she could not help but be at a loss of what to do, and asked her daughter: "Ning Man, you are confused, Ling Chu is your cousin, how can you like him?"


    Shangguan Ning Man''s eyes reddened, she looked at her mother aggrievedly: "Mom, I like him. The person I told you about, is the one I like." When I was fourteen years old, you returned back from studying abroad. On our school''s basketball court, when you yed basketball with your seniors, I fell for you. "


    He Lingchu lowered his eyes and furrowed his brows, Jun Yan was not happy at all, he was only silent.


    "Brother, you''re so lucky!" Being secretly loved by Ning Man for ten years! Tsk tsk, I don''t have that kind of luck. " Shangguan Chenxu added fuel to the fire.


    He Lingchu took a deep breath, then looked at Pan Li with a calm gaze, "Aunt, I hope you can persuade Ning Man not to be stubborn anymore. It is absolutely impossible for her and I to be together, I have a woman I like, and other than Yuning, I will never marry another woman in my life."


    He Lingchu''s words, were meant for Pan Li to hear, and also told Shangguan Ning Man to stop loving him wrongly.


    After he finished speaking, he stood up and prepared to leave, but at this time, Shangguan Ning Man panicked and reached out to grab his arm, "Ling Chu Ge, don''t go."


    He Lingchu pulled his arm, with a trace of coldness in his movements, Shangguan Ning Man''s heart was immediately pierced.


    He Lingchu walked out and immediately stopped him, "Hey, are you really going to hurt my sister like this? He Lingchu, are you going to leave my sister alone in front of my mother? "


    Pan Li also did not expect the situation to be soplicated, she stood up and said, "Chen Xu, you are not allowed to stop your cousin."


    "Mom, you personally brought him up. If it''s you, he should listen to you. Make him abandon his girlfriend and stay with his sister." Shangguan Chenxu asked his mother.


    A hint of warning shot out from He Lingchu''s eyes. Shangguan Chenxu replied him with a cold smile that only he could see, and said something that only he could understand, "Forcefully breaking up his lover should be a very painful thing to do!"


    "Chen Xu, stop talking nonsense." Pan Li was a little angry as she scolded her son.


    Shangguan Ning Man who was at the side immediately cried out. She sobbed in great difort, "Ling Chu Ge, I like you so much, why are you treating me like this? Is my love not worth your concern? What''s so good about Gong Yuning? She''s not worthy of you at all. "


    Pan Li heard her daughter''s words, and felt a headache, and said to He Lingchu: "Ling Chu, you go first!"


    He Lingchu nodded, he extended his hand and grabbed Shangguan Chenxu''s wrist, and then led him out the door.

 Chapter 1230 - Threats to each other

    <h4>Chapter 1230 - Threats to each other</h4>


    Just like that, Shangguan Chenxu was dragged out the door by him. Only after they were pulled all the way to the nearby parking lot did he manage to break free of He Lingchu''s wrist.


    "He Lingchu, you''re crazy, what are you doing!" Shangguan Chenxu clenched his teeth and said angrily.


    "Don''t you think these things are messy enough?" He Lingchu reprimanded somewhat angrily.


    I want you topensate me for the taste of what I have endured. When I was together with Little Hao, I was met with all kinds of objections from you, and then I was obstructed. You even ran over to threaten Little Hao to leave me.


    "Have you ever thought about how your mother felt? She wants to know about you, how angry she will be. "


    "He Lingchu, she''s my mother. Do you know? From the moment you were brought back to live with me, I felt that my mother no longer doted on me. Do you know what it felt like to have a mother''s love taken away from you? Therefore, I have be the person with the most cold personality now. This is your fault as well. " Shangguan Chenxu sneered.


    A pleading look appeared in He Lingchu''s eyes, "Chen Xu, be nice to your mother. She loves you the most."


    "I don''t need you to teach me how to be a son. He Lingchu, how about we make a deal? If you leave Gong Yuning, I''ll hide this from my mother and not tell her about my situation, but you''re not allowed to stop me and Little Hao from living abroad. "


    He Lingchu''s Jun Yan changed, "I won''t leave Yuning."


    "Then I will make my sister pester you until your rtionship with Gong Yuning ends." Shangguan Chenxu threatened.


    "You ¡­" He Lingchu clenched his fists tightly for a second.


    Shangguan Chenxu sensed the danger from his body and immediately retreated a few steps back, in case he really got beaten up.


    "If you dare to hit me, let''s see if my mom will die from the pain." Shangguan Chenxu raised his eyebrows and provoked.


    He Lingchu really wanted to beat him up and wake him up, but he did not move.


    "It''s best if you don''t get involved with these matters. Otherwise, I really won''t be courteous to you."


    "Then what can you do to me? Right now, you can''t threaten me with anything at all. On the contrary, I can threaten you with anything. " Shangguan Chenxuughed proudly.


    He Lingchu realized that he was right and that he couldn''t do anything to Yue Yang. However, there was one thing that he could do.


    "Don''t forget, the card on you right now was transferred from the ount in my hands. I can freeze your funds." He Lingchu clenched his teeth and said.


    Shangguan Chenxu''s expression changed slightly, "No, you can''t do this."


    "If you go too far, I will."


    "You said you were going to raise my mother."


    "I will, but I did not promise to raise you." After He Lingchu finished speaking, he walked towards his car with heavy steps.


    Behind him, Shangguan Chenxu grinded his teeth in anger. He had indeed done some things, but because of his poor management, he did not earn any money, and even had a card in his hand, which He Lingchu used to transfer money into every month, for his expenses.


    Now He Lingchu actually wanted to cut off his funds, this was truly a threat to him.


    He couldn''t help but be so angry that his teeth started to itch.


    In the living room, Pan Li looked at her daughter who was crying sorrowfully. She sighed andforted her, "Alright, Ning Man, don''t cry anymore. Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "Mom, Ling Chu Ge doesn''t want me. He would rather marry an outsider than me." Shangguan Ning Man could only feel aggrieved, endless grievance.


    Pan Li handed a piece of paper to her, "Ning Man, you cannot force things that you want. Ling Chu likes Yu Ning, this is his choice."


    "But after liking him for so long, doesn''t he care at all?" Shangguan Ning Man used.


    Pan Li sighed again. She had no choice but to face her daughter who had her head knocked out by her rationality.


    "Well, stop crying, crying is useless, you better stop feeling for Ling Chu! There are so many outstanding men outside, you can find another one. "


    "I don''t, I want the Ling Chu Ge, I want him." Shangguan Ning Man was just like a three year old child.


    He Lingchu drove in the direction of Gong Yuning hotel. What he was worried about was Shangguan Chenxu, his cousin''s personality, and how difficult it was to get along with him.


    With him stirring up trouble in the middle, Shangguan Ning Man''s feelings towards him would probably not be so easy to handle.


    Gong Yuning was waiting for him in the hotel. Originally, she was in the mood to draw a picture for a while, but when she found out that Shangguan Ning Man liked him, she became depressed. No one wished for the man she liked to be remembered by a woman!


    Even though he knew that He Lingchu didn''t like her, this matter was still stuck in his chest like a rock.


    Just then, from Gong Yuning''s call, a video call that was invited by Gu Yue came out.


    She pointed it open and Gu Yue''s face appeared at the other end.


    "Yuning, are you enjoying yourself?" Gu Yue asked with a smile.


    "I''m fine, what about you? "How about at home?"


    "Pretty good, I just missed you!"


    "Did you miss me? Do you even think about Nie Jungu! " Gong Yuning asked with a smile.


    Gu Yue blushed, "Not at all."


    "Did you get in touch afterwards?"


    "Nope." Gu Yue shook her head.


    "Why? Haven''t you be friends? "


    "Not really. I can only say that he''s a bit better than a stranger!" Gu Yue was also not sure, but if she did not receive Nie Jungu''s message, she would not take the initiative to contact him.


    "What about you and your man? How''s the rtionship going? " Gu Yue asked curiously.


    "We''re still okay! It''s sweet. In two days, he''s going to take me on a tour of his country''s scenic spots. "


    "Then you guys are quite romantic! "Take more photos ande back. Also, I hope to drink your wedding wine as soon as possible!"


    "I haven''t introduced him to my family yet!" Gong Yuning didn''t know whether tough or cry.


    "Then this time,e back and bring him back! "Let your family meet him. With how outstanding he is, your family will definitely agree to it soon."


    "I hope so! I''m sure my parents will like him. " Gong Yuning pursed his lips and smiled.


    "Alright, then that''s it for now. Let''s talk when we get back."


    The two good sisters hung up the video. Gong Yuning looked at the time, it was already five o''clock, He Lingchu should be back soon!


    He did not know if he had made it clear this time when he went to find Shangguan Ning Man, or if Shangguan Ning Man would give up on her feelings for him.


    This is too scary. My cousin likes her cousin, and even if she wasn''t rted by blood, it wouldn''t be in ordance with the rules.


    Gong Yuning sat on the sofa in his room, waiting for him. Thinking about tomorrow night''s banquet, she was still looking forward to it.


    Of course, she did not know that a group of people were plotting to kidnap her. He Haiyi''s men were in the midst of preparing.


    At that moment, in a ckmercial vehicle car downstairs, it was staring at the entrance of the hotel.

 Chapter 1231 - 1329 - Detecting the Crisis

    <h4>Chapter 1231 - 1329 - Detecting the Crisis</h4>


    In the evening at the hotel''s entrance, He Lingchu drove around the hotel''s garden fountain, and arrived at the hotel''s parking lot. When he got off the car with the car key, he walked towards the hotel''s entrance, and suddenly, he sensed that someone was staring at him from all directions.


    He Lingchu had received training in all aspects, so he was extremely sensitive to danger. He quietly picked up his phone and pretended to make a call, his gaze sweeping around the hotel. A ckmercial vehicle that did not stop at the parking lot and only stopped beside the entrance of the hotel caught his attention.


    Inside themercial vehicle, there was clearly a person sitting inside. It was as if several gazes shot out from inside andnded on his body.


    He narrowed his eyes and, as he did so, memorized the string of license te numbers. Then, he turned around and walked into the hotel.


    Once he entered the hotel, he truly dialed the number of his assistant,evis fructus.


    "Hello, boss. Is something the matter?" Theevis fructus asked.


    "Check the license te number for me. I want to know the detailed information about the owner of this car."


    "Ok, send it over. I''ll get the friends of Police station to investigate it thoroughly for me." Theevis fructus replied.


    He Lingchu sent his number over, he opened the elevator and walked in, Jun Yan gave off a deep aura.


    If there was anything wrong with the car, it would be directed at him. It seemed like it was not aimed at him, but at Yu Ning, who was staying in this hotel.


    Damn it, did He Haiyi really have to start attacking the people beside him? He Lingchu clenched his teeth, he was definitely not allowed to touch even a single hair on Gong Yuning''s head.


    He Lingchu pressed the door to Gong Yuning''s room, and behind the door, Gong Yuning looked at him with a sweet smile, "You''re here."


    "Where do you want to go for dinner tonight?"


    "I''ve ordered a meal from a nearby restaurant. It''s a seafood feast." Gong Yuning had a greedy look on his face.


    "Alright." He Lingchu nodded, "Let''s go at 6: 30."


    Gong Yuning opened the door to let him in and sat on the sofa. She couldn''t help but ask curiously, "Have you talked it through with your cousin?"


    "Ning Man is very stubborn, she needs time to understand this point." He Lingchu exhaled helplessly, "From today onwards, I will avoid all the meetings I have with her."


    Gong Yuning also understood that for a person who had lost his head because of love, he shouldn''t hope to pull her rationality back into her grasp in such a short time. She needed time to figure this out.


    "What about your aunt?"


    "My aunt is also advising her." After he finished speaking, He Lingchu lifted his head, and said with a gentle smile in his eyes, "She really likes you, and is also very satisfied with you."


    Gong Yuning pursed his lips into a smile, "Really?"


    Previously, He Lingchu wanted to hide the current situation of her He family from him, but now that he had He Haiyi''s men following his, he had to remind her to be careful.


    "Yuning, there''s something I need to tell you. It''s about my family." He Lingchu stared at her, and exined in detail his situation within the n. When Gong Yuning heard this, he couldn''t help but jump in fright, and his face also turned pale with worry.


    "Really? Is this cousin of yours really going to use any means to deal with you? " Anxiety shed across Gong Yuning''s eyes.


    "It''s fine, I''m not afraid of him. It''s just that I''m worried about the people around me, as well as my aunt. He probably won''t touch them. Now, he''s probably targeting you. Yuning, I''m worried about you." After He Lingchu finished speaking, he extended his hand and held her hand, "I can''t let anything happen to you."


    "Don''t worry, A-Duan and the rest are by my side protecting me." Gong Yuning also reassured him.


    "Yuning, although I can''t bear to part with you, I want to send you out of here, back to your country, and stay by your family''s side. You are the safest." Even if he had the power to protect her, in his heart, she could not do anything.


    Although Gong Yuning knew that this was a solution, could it be that he was the only one left to fight here? His cousin was so cruel as to want his life. At this time, she really didn''t want to leave him.


    "Can I stay?" Gong Yuning bit his lips, "I can''t leave you alone." With that, Gong Yuning immediately said, "If there''s no other way, I''ll get my brother to send someone over to help you."


    He Lingchu couldn''t help but smile as he shook his head and said, "No, if I don''t even have the ability to protect myself, how would I marry you in the future? Protect you? "


    "Your life is more important!" The worry in Gong Yuning''s heart was not inferior to his.


    "Don''t worry. I can deal with him. Although I cannot use the same method to deal with him, I will make him hand over the shares in his hands and fulfill my grandfather''s wish."


    "The benefits are so distorting." She raised her head and looked at He Lingchu, "Have you thought about handing over your stocks to you?"


    "If my cousin is capable of managing thepany of the family, it wouldn''t put the family in a financial situation. I can give him the money, but his performance over the past three years shows that he doesn''t have that ability at all. If I give him thepany, then the entire He Group will be destroyed in his hands." He Lingchu frowned.


    Gong Yuning worriedly snuggled into his embrace, "Then you have to be careful, he definitely won''t show you any mercy."


    He Lingchu reached out to her and kissed her lips, "Don''t worry, I know how to protect myself."


    Just then, He Lingchu''s phone rang, he took a look, it was the assistant.


    He reached out his hand to pick it up. "Hey, how''s the investigation going?"


    "It''s a fake license te. No information about the owner was found."


    "Now, ask Li Jie to send two of his men to the entrance of the Hotel Di Jing to help me watch this fake ck car." He Lingchu calmly ordered.


    "Alright, I''ll do it right now."


    After hanging up, Gong Yuning turned to him and said, "You suspect that this car is targeting me?"


    "He Haiyi will not directly take action against me, he wants to kidnap you to threaten me to voluntarily give up the ownership rights and the inheritance rights of thepany, my grandfather also has a part of the shares, if anything happens to me, he can forget about getting it." He Lingchu analyzed calmly.


    "I will have A-Duan stay by my side. Nothing will happen to me." Gong Yuning also decided to be on his guard.


    "We agreed to attend the banquet tomorrow, so we might as well make a trip there."


    "Yes." Gong Yuning could finally think of some rxing things.


    Gong Yuning had decided to enjoy the dinner in the hotel. She wanted to stay by his side, but at the same time, she didn''t want to be a burden to him. She would put her safety first and not be willful.


    On the ground floor of the hotel, not far away from themercial vehicle, a ck car was quietly staring at them.


    Other than staying by Gong Yuning''s side, He Lingchu didn''t want to go anywhere else. This night, Gong Yuning had kept him in his room, but the two of them maintained a small distance, and even if they acted intimately, they wouldn''t cross the line.

 Chapter 1232 - Counterattack

    <h4>Chapter 1232 - Counterattack</h4>


    Early morning.


    After He Lingchu apanied Gong Yuning to eat breakfast in the hotel, they went to chat with the six from the A-Duan s. It was also to ensure the safety of Gong Yuning following this n.


    With He Lingchu''s reminder, A-Duan and the others tensed up. As He Haiyi might be inviting members of the underworld, they couldn''t rx.


    He Lingchu left for hispany. Gong Yuning sat on the sofa in A-Duan''s room, A-Duan asked with a calm expression: "Miss, should we return first?"


    "Do you have the confidence to protect me?" Gongyu Ning asked them.


    "We have the absolute confidence to protect Miss''s safety." The A-Duan said.


    "Even if you are confident, I am relieved. Also, don''t ask my parents or big brother for help regarding this matter. Otherwise, they will definitely ask me to return immediately." Gong Yuning really did not want to return home. Given the distance between the two countries, she would definitely be worried about his safety every day.


    Moreover, if he were to seek help from the inside the country, he would have to let his family know of He Lingchu''s existence. Introducing him to his family in such a manner was also unfair to He Lingchu.


    Therefore, Gong Yuning decided to stay. While ensuring her own safety, she was also constantly aware of his situation.


    Other than preparing to attack Gong Yuning, He Haiyi also wanted to pull He Lingchu down from where thepany''s performance was based.


    It was just that He Lingchu''s servants were very strict, and the assistants beside him were very difficult to bribe. Even if He Haiyi wanted toe into contact with the confidential information in his hands, it was only to no avail.


    Now, with much difficulty, he managed to get Song Rongrong toe in line, so he decided to use this move.


    Song Rongrong was a beauty, so she was naturally very popr in thepany.


    He Lingchu had recently made a tender for a project, and the firm that he waspeting with had dealings with He Haiyi, while He Haiyi agreed to help the other party get the lowest bid from He Lingchu''s hands.


    This was one of He Haiyi''speting ns towards He Lingchu. He had even nned for Song Rongrong to obtain the names of all the clients in He Lingchu''s possession, as well as the ns of all the practical projects in his hands.


    He was already very confident in He Haiyi''s ability to kidnap Gong Yuning. At that time, he would be able to make He Lingchu fail thepany, and force him to hand over the ownership rights in front of his grandfather, and he would be even more victorious in giving up the inheritance right.


    He Haiyi had calcted everything very well, and the time limit was drawing closer and closer. Every day that passed, this time limit would be close to one day.


    He had to seed in his n before that happened.


    As the information on the tender price was needed immediately, He Haiyi had already given the order to Song Rongrong.


    She must have it by this afternoon.


    She had just started working today, and had be absent-minded. She had left a few times, but He Haiyi had already received the notice that the document was in the hands of a general manager under He Lingchu''smand. This time, he would be the one to bid.


    Song Rongrong passed by the general manager''s office a few times, looking for an opportunity to make a move.


    Behind Song Rongrong, a thirty year old Female staff had ordered hisevis fructus to monitor her. Today, Song Rongrong''s abnormal behavior caused her to immediately call hisevis fructus.


    After theevis fructus received the call, he was somewhat suspicious, why was Song Rongrong always going to the General Manager''s Office?


    evis fructus was sending the documents to He Lingchu''s table, he immediately asked the question that was on the bottom of his heart, "Director He, I just received a report from a Female staff from the Development Department, she said that Song Rongrong has been to Wang Shuo''s office a few times today, and thought that it was suspicious. He reported it to me, but I did not understand what Song Rongrong was looking for."


    He Lingchu stopped the signature in his hand and squinted his eyes.


    "She should be under He Haiyi''s orders, to go to Wang Shuo''s office to peek at the bottom of the bid for the Central Creation Company. He Haiyi has two things prepared, one is to kidnap the person beside me and threaten me, and the other is to let me down on my work."


    "Director He, then what should we do?"evis fructus''s eyes became clear.


    "In order to suppress me, He Haiyi actually colluded with otherpanies to frame our ownpany, he should be taught a lesson.evis fructus, line up.


    evis fructus immediately understood and smiled, "Leave it to me! This time, He Haiyi will suffer a loss because of this. "


    Under theevis fructus''s arrangements, Song Rongrong finally found an opportunity to enter Wang Shuo''s office. Moreover, the bid contract was ced right in the middle of a pile of documents.


    She secretly took a picture and then ced the bid back. What she didn''t know was that above her head, there was an invisible camera head that took pictures of her stealing business secrets and even went to the printer to type it out.


    Song Rongrong was ecstatic, she let theevis fructus pat the people to follow her after work, but He Haiyi wasn''t prepared at all. The two of them met in the dining hall, and Song Rongrong passed over the printed contract to He Haiyi.


    He Lingchu remained calm and collected, holding all the evidence in his hands. He knew that the most suitable ce for He Haiyi to stay was his prison.


    He was going to collect his evidence and punish him for several crimes, forcing him to spend the rest of his life on the ground.


    Apart from this method, any act of confrontation would dirty his own hands.


    Right now, the only thing he still had not figured out was what kind of person He Haiyi had invited to kidnap Gong Yuning and how much power he had used.


    Now, other than the bodyguards at Gong Yuning''s side, He Lingchu also arranged for the six bodyguards beside him to be ced beside her, in order to protect her in secret.


    Moreover, he had only left two bodyguards by his side, and this matter was not even known to Gong Yuning.


    At tonight''s banquet, He Haiyi was not part of the invitation. The representative of the He Group had only invited He Lingchu.


    This matter had even enraged He Haiyi. Now, even those people outside only treated He Lingchu as the Patriarch of the He n, while he, the eldest son, had actually be an unknown junior.


    "Damn it, with He Lingchu here, there is no ce for me to stand. I must let everyone know, in the He family, I, He Haiyi, am the one who can make the decision." He Haiyi was furious inside his mansion, and on the side, he brought a new Young girls with him, causing his face to turn pale from fright.


    He Haiyi did not have the heart to cherish flowers. In his heart, women could not becking, and he changed the topic, smiling as he said, "Come over, what are you afraid of?


    The girl immediately snuggled up to him. He Haiyi hugged the woman as the corner of his mouth curled into a cold smile.


    Let''s see how long He Lingchu can be proud of himself. Soon, it will be time for him to beg on his knees.

 Chapter 1233 - Young Uncle

    <h4>Chapter 1233 - Young Uncle</h4>


    It was a banquet held at the national level, and naturally, it was no small matter.


    Gong Yuning had already dressed up for tonight''s banquet at around five in the afternoon. Her bodyguard was standing by her side, not moving an inch away from her, attentively watching all activities rted to them.


    He Haiyi''s men also told He Haiyi about this. He thought that these bodyguards were He Lingchu''s, but he did not care, and only told them to start looking for opportunities to take action.


    However, they did not know that beside Gong Yuning, there were invisible bodyguards that He Lingchu had sent out. Their target was this group of people who were following Gong Yuning, and if there were any movements, they would immediately rush forward to protect her.


    He Lingchu''s convoy quickly arrived at the entrance, and He Lingchu personally went in to pick his up.


    At this moment, Gong Yuning was sitting on the sofa, chatting with the Lady Boss. The Lady Boss was very appreciative of her conversation, moreover, Gong Yuning had given her some suggestions on the design of the evening gown, which made her extremely happy.


    Gong Yuning''s suggestion was very new to her.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps behind her, Gong Yuning couldn''t help but turn around. Unexpectedly, she bumped into a pair of deep and gentle eyes, and her red lips curled up into a smile.


    He Lingchu was also stunned by her dressing tonight. This girl, no matter what clothes and essories he wore, they were all just to show off to her.


    "He''sing." Gong Yuning stood up, and the Lady Boss also stood up with a smile, "Miss Gong,e here for tea when you have time."


    "Alright." Gong Yuning nodded and smiled.


    He Lingchu''s eyes shed with praise as well. Gong Yuning''s very easy-going personality was something that people would always like wherever he went.


    He Lingchu held her hand, "Let''s go! There''s still half an hour, so don''t bete. "


    "Alright." Gong Yuning went out with him, and Gong Yuning''s bodyguards immediately followed behind, escorting them in the direction of the banquet site.


    The banquet was held in a hotel at the national level. Tonight, there were strict road bans and special forces were sent out to guard the hotel.


    This was because those who entered this ce tonight were all people with extremely high statuses in this country. Gong Yuning held onto He Lingchu, and the image of a handsome man and woman caused the bystanders to look at them uncontrobly.


    The two of them handed in their invitation letters and entered the stage triumphantly. He Lingchu asked her, "What do you want to drink?"


    "Champagne." Gong Yuning answered sweetly.


    He Lingchu walked in front of a waiter and took a ss of champagne from the tray, giving it to her while holding onto a cup of red wine.


    "Jun Gu is here too." He Lingchu said to her.


    Gong Yuning smiled slightly, and thought, how good would it be if Gu Yue was here as well! Thus, the four of them would havepany.


    He Lingchu saw an elder, and held onto Gong Yuning''s hand, "Let''s go greet him, he''s an esteemed elder, a ssmate of my father."


    Gong Yuning nodded and walked with him to that elder.


    "Uncle Feng, long time no see." He Lingchu smiled as he greeted his.


    "It''s Ling Chu!" Long time no see, your old man and your dad have been fely! " Old Master Feng said.


    "Everyone is safe." He Lingchu replied with a smile.


    "Hey!" Who is this beautifuldy? "I''m not going to introduce him to Uncle Feng either."


    "She''s my girlfriend, Gong Yuning." He Lingchu generously introduced.


    Gong Yuning, who was standing at the side, felt a sweetness in her heart. She politely greeted, "Hello, Uncle Feng."


    "Good, what a talented couple!" "Looks like the He n will have some wedding wine soon."


    He Lingchu and Gong Yuning looked at each other. Joy shed in He Lingchu''s eyes, while Gong Yuning burrowed her face into his arm in embarrassment.


    "Uncle Feng, excuse me, I''m looking for my friend."


    "Alright, go!"


    He Lingchu and Gong Yu Ning were walking around the banquet hall leisurely. He had met many of his good friends, as a member of the younger generation, he was very famous in his country.


    When He Lingchu suddenly saw someone, he was slightly startled. After his grandmother passed away, the wife of his grandfather''s wife gave birth to a child who was only three years older than him. This year was around thirty years old, and as the young master of the current State of X, He Lingchu had not seen this little uncle of his for quite some time.


    Without waiting for He Lingchu to greet them, a mature man who was standing in the middle of the group of people looked over. At the same time, he walked over gracefully from the crowd.


    Gong Yuning was slightly startled, when she saw this tall man who had walked over, she miraculously discovered that in terms of appearance, he looked somewhat simr to He Lingchu.


    Long and narrow eyelids, a nose that was also very proud, and facial features that were rarely seen among Eastern men.


    However, this man''s body was emitting an aura that was even more intimidating than He Lingchu''s. Under his statue-like handsome appearance, there was a hidden sense of resolution and at the same time, a strong aura that came from a king of the imperial family.


    While Gong Yuning was still surprised at this point, she heard the man call out in a low voice, "Ling Chu, it''s been a while. Have you been home recently?"


    Towards this uncle of his, He Lingchu was like a rtive that was separated by generations. His eyes still naturally revealed the respect of an elder, "Recently, he has been in the country."


    "Come visit when you have time. Although my father is no longer here, we are still family." The man reached out and patted him on the shoulder.


    Gong Yuning was stunned. Family? Is this a rtive of He Lingchu''s mother''s? His cousin!


    "Yes, Uncle." He Lingchu nodded.


    At the side, Gong Yuning had just guessed that it was her cousin when she suddenly heard her uncle. She was immediately bbergasted. What? The man in front of him was his uncle.


    "This is?" Pan Lixin squinted, and looked at Gong Yuning with curiosity in his eyes.


    "Hello, my name is Gong Yuning, I''m Ling Chu''s girlfriend." Gong Yuning took the initiative to introduce himself. After all, this was an elder!


    Pan Lixin could not help but be taken aback, and slightly narrowed her eyes. "Your surname is Gong? Was it from that very famous pce? Who is Gong Yexiao to you? "


    Gong Yuning hesitated for a second before replying with a smile, "It''s my father."


    Pan Lixinughed in surprise, and looked at He Lingchu, "Ling Chu, what a good fortune."


    He Lingchu''s gaze revealed traces of warmth on Gong Yuning''s face. He knew that anyone who was with her, and understood her identity, would know that she was even more noble than him. To be together with her, he felt a kind of honour and gratitude. " "Alright, I''ll go greet the guests. You guys have fun." After Pan Lixin finished speaking, he turned around and walked toward another group of guests who were waiting for him.

 Chapter 1234 - Shangguan Ning Man is severely ill

    <h4>Chapter 1234 - Shangguan Ning Man is severely ill</h4>


    Gong Yuning looked up at He Lingchu in astonishment, "He''s your uncle?"


    "Hm!" After my grandmother passed away, my grandfather married a second wife. He was born from a second wife, and is only three years older than me.


    "Wow, he really is amazing. He became your distinguished self at such a young age." Gong Yuningughed and praised.


    "Isn''t your uncle also your country''s honorable?" He Lingchuughed.


    "That''s right! When my uncle was the king, he was also in his early thirties! " Gong Yuning nodded.


    "Ling Chu, you''re finally here. I''m so bored." At this time, Nie Jungu''s figure appeared from the group. There were fewer youths and even more older people participating in today''s banquet.


    "I''m looking for you too. Come, let''s go eat at the buffet." He Lingchu greeted him.


    "I just saw your little uncle. I didn''t expect him toe as well." Nie Jungu said to him.


    "I just greeted him." He Lingchu replied as he held Gong Yuning''s hand, and walked in the direction of the buffet.


    When the three of them were together, the atmosphere was naturally much more casual. He Lingchu and Nie Jungu discussed the recent developments of the situation and also discussed the current situation of the He Residence.


    "Yuning, when are youing back?"


    "I may be at the end of the month! "I''m not sure." Now that He Lingchu met with such a situation, she was really worried about not wanting to leave anymore.


    "Have you contacted Gu Yue recently?" Gong Yuning pretended to be curious.


    Nie Jungu smiled, "I''ve been rather busytely and haven''t contacted her yet."


    Gong Yuning could not help but think, it seemed like the fate of these two people was not what she had imagined. The distance between the two countries was still a problem if they wanted to be together.


    Thinking of this, she looked at He Lingchu, maybe she really liked him! She had never considered this.


    On Gong Yuning''s te, He Lingchu helped her pick up a piece of soft steak. A touch of sweetness shed past Gong Yuning''s eyes as she lowered her head and ate it.


    A hint of envy shed past Nie Jungu''s eyes and he couldn''t help but think of Gu Yue''s figure. If only she was here.


    Nie Jungu''s personality had always given others the appearance of yfulness, but, those who truly knew him, would know that deep down, he was a good man. It was just that he was born into a rich family, and the friends he made were all children of rich families.


    "Yu Ning, if you return, inform me and I''ll buy a gift for Gu Yue. Give it to her for me." Nie Jungu said.


    Gong Yuning smiled, "Why didn''t you send it to her?"


    "I''ll have you bring it over for me. It seems you have a good intention." Nie Jungu raised his eyebrows. He didn''t know why, but he felt a little afraid of Gu Yue, afraid that if he suddenly took the initiative and contacted her, he would be sshed with cold water.


    "Great!" I''ll contact you when I get back. " Gong Yuning was happy to bring a present for him.


    In her heart, she was definitely looking forward to Gu Yue and Nie Jungu''s continued development. He Lingchu''s phone suddenly rang, he picked it up to take a look, it was his aunt.


    "Let me answer the phone." He Lingchu said to Yu Ning, as he reached for his phone to pick up the call.


    "Hello, aunt."


    "Ling Chu, can youe back for a bit? Ning Man, she ¡­ Ning Man was suddenly very sick, with a high fever. Even when she was unconscious, she kept calling you by your name. " Pan Li''s voice came over anxiously.


    "Why is he suddenly sick?"


    Pan Li''s tone was very anxious, "I''m not too sure either. I found her at five in the morning with a high fever of 40 degrees. She''s in the hospital now and the doctor said that the situation is dangerous.


    It had been a few years since Pan Li''s husband passed away, so other than her son, he was the only one in the family that could rely on him, but Shangguan Chenxu had never been mature enough.


    "Aunt, don''t worry. I''ll be right over." He Lingchuforted her.


    "Alright,e over here!"


    "I''m with Yu Ning, I want to bring her over." He Lingchu said to his aunt.


    Pan Li sighed, "Don''t bring Yu Ning here yet! The child''s mood is unstable, don''t be agitated. "


    He Lingchu replied, "Alright, I''ll send Yu Ning back to the hotel beforeing over."


    "Alright, as long as you cane."


    After He Lingchu hung up the phone, he walked over. From his expression, Gong Yu Ning knew that something was up.


    "Did something happen?"


    "Just now, my aunt called. Ning Man suddenly got a fever and went into the hospital, asking me to go over." He Lingchu''s gaze fell on Gong Yuning, "Yuning, do you want to stay a bit longer, or should I send you back to the hotel now?"


    "I''ll leave with you, but don''t send me back to the hotel, just go to the hospital! "See how your cousin is doing." Gong Yuning spoke up.


    "Okay, as long as you are sure that she is fine, I will immediately go back to the hotel to apany you."


    "It''s not safe for Yu Ning to stay at the hotel. I think we should take her to your ce." Nie Jungu suggested.


    He Lingchu''s eyes immediately looked at Gong Yuning with anticipation, "Are you willing toe to my house?"


    Gong Yuning pursed his lips and nodded with a smile, "Of course I''m willing."


    Nie Jungu, who was standing opposite of them, couldn''t help but feel a sense of excitement. As expected, being single, it was no longer appropriate for him to meet with this couple.


    "Then I''ll take you home to the hospital." In this kind of situation, he could not ignore her safety.


    "But ¡­"


    "My aunt and cousin are in the hospital. Nothing will happen."


    He Lingchu held Gong Yuning''s hand and stood up, then asked Nie Jungu: "What about you?"


    "You guys go, I''ll go too. This kind of banquet is very obvious, but, it''s too boring."


    Nie Jungu shrugged his shoulders and said.


    He Lingchu brought Gong Yuning out. In the hall, he saw Pan Li and Shen Xin in the crowd, and he, who was wearing a dark suit, looked very tall and eye-catching in the group of guests.


    "Wait for me here. I''ll go greet my uncle."


    "Alright." Gong Yuning nodded.


    He Lingchu went over to say a few words, then nodded his head and watched them leave.


    After exiting the car park, He Lingchu contacted his bodyguard to wait. The moment his car came out, there were already a few cars moving about in the darkness.


    And one of the ckmercial vehicle, was precisely the person He Haiyi was lining up with, they were following closely behind.


    He Lingchu received a call from his bodyguard, reminding him that the car was following them, he turned to his bodyguard and said, "Help me cover them, I want to get rid of them."


    Immediately driving behind themercial vehicle and blocking their path, He Lingchu''s car sped up on the street and converged onto another road. In the night, it was usually the hardest time to follow them, and in the blink of an eye, He Lingchu had already escaped from their grasp, bringing Gong Yu Ning with him as they headed towards their home.

 Chapter 1235 - Understanding him

    <h4>Chapter 1235 - Understanding him</h4>


    He Lingchu brought Gong Yuning to the vi. Behind him, his tail had already been cleared by his bodyguards, but none of them followed him.


    Gong Yuning''s bodyguard quickly followed, and hid himself in the vicinity of He Lingchu''s vi.


    Gong Yuning walked into the brightly lit hall, and turned to look at He Lingchu, "Hurry and go to the hospital!"


    He Lingchu nodded and said to her, "If you are afraid, you can call A-Duan and the others toe in."


    "At your home, I''m not afraid." Gong Yuning turned around and smiled, his eyes seemed to be filled with relief.


    He Lingchu reached out and pressed her into his embrace, then lowered his head and gently kissed her hair, "Alright, if anything happens, call me immediately."


    "Hm!" I will, don''t worry, A-Duan and the rest are here! " Gong Yuning pushed him, "Go on! If your cousin is fine, you cane back early. "


    "Alright." He Lingchu nodded, he went to the fridge and gave her a bottle of milk, "Do you want me to heat it up for you?"


    Gong Yuning smiled and said to him, "Don''t tell me I don''t even have the ability to heat up milk? Don''t worry about me, go quickly! "


    He Lingchu really did not want to leave her at home like this, but right now, he had to go to the hospital.


    He Lingchu''s car immediately sped away, rushing straight into the city to a hospital specially reserved for the Royal Family.


    At the same time, He Haiyi who was in Song Rongrong''s bed suddenly made a call.


    "Boss He, I have something to report to you. My subordinates lost He Lingchu and his girlfriend."


    "What?" Lost him? "How do you guys do things? You''ve been staring at them for the past few days, and now you want topete and lose?" He Haiyi roared angrily.


    "Boss He, do you know the address of He Lingchu''s house? I think he should be going home by now. "


    "Of course I have his address. Wait a minute, do you want to find someone at his house?" He Haiyi asked.


    "We''re going to stand guard at his doorstep. We can always find a chance."


    He Haiyi thought about it, "That''s fine, I will give you the address, but you must not reveal your identities for now."


    "We''re looking for an opportunity to kidnap his girlfriend. We''ll be sending you the news soon."


    "Very good." He Haiyi was satisfied and told his the address of He Lingchu''s current residence.


    As He Lingchu was on his way to the hospital, He Haiyi''s people rushed to his vi.


    Inside the hospital, He Lingchu immediately walked into the hospital and went straight to the ward after asking around at the front desk.


    He knocked on the door once before opening the ward''s door. In the luxurious room, Pan Li sat in front of the bed, guarding the still sleeping Shangguan Ning Man, while Shangguan Chenxu sat by the side, ying with his mobile phone.


    "How is Ning Man?" He Lingchu stepped forward and asked softly.


    "I don''t know why, but I suddenly had a high fever and sent you to the hospital. I was still talking nonsense and calling your name. I had no choice but to call you over." Pan Li said helplessly.


    "Mom, at a time when Ning Man is so weak, what she needs is not us, but the Ling Chu Ge. As long as he is beside the bed to apany her, Ning Man''s illness can quickly recover."


    Pan Li frowned, she nced at her son and said to He Lingchu: "Ling Chu, did you send Yu Ning back?"


    "Hm!" Did the doctor say anything? "


    "The doctor told us to wait until tomorrow morning and see if her fever would subside."


    "My mother''s body isn''t well, so I can''t stay upte, and I''ve been taking care of her for an entire day, so I''m tired too. Cousin brother, after this, it''s your turn to guard Ning Man." Shangguan Chenxu smiled, stood up and said, "Mom, I''ll send you home."


    "Ning Man is still sick, how can I go home?" Pan Li said somewhat angrily.


    "Cousin is here, what are you worried about!" Is cousin brother going to leave Ning Man alone and not care about him? " Shangguan Chenxu wanted to force He Lingchu to guard this ce and thus, he kept quiet.


    "No, I will stay here. Ling Chu will go backter."


    "Mom, your health isn''t good. The doctor even said that you shouldn''t be so anxious. You have to cherish your body!" Shangguan Chenxu said worriedly.


    He Lingchu was also worried about this, and said to Pan Li: "Little Aunt, let me take care of Ning Man! "Chen Xu, send your mom back."


    Ling Chu, how can this be? Didn''t you just leave Yuning alone in your house? "


    "Mom, she''s not sick, she''s fine even at Ling Chu Ge''s house, Ning Man is still unconscious!" Shangguan Chenxu advised, "You can go back now! Your health is more important. "


    "I won''t go back for now. I''ll stay here until eleven." After Pan Li finished speaking, he sat down.


    "I''ll ask the doctor." He Lingchu pushed the door and walked out.


    Shangguan Ning Man''s face was abnormally red. Shangguan Chenxu nced at her, worry shing across his eyes. He must have realized that Shangguan Ning Man''s sudden illness was not unintentional, but deliberate.


    Because Shangguan Ning Man had been too sad yesterday afternoon, he gave her a suggestion and tried to use a trick.


    He didn''t believe that He Lingchu would be heartless to her, who had grown up together with him. If she was sick, He Lingchu would definitelye and apany her.


    It was just that after Shangguan Chenxu finished bringing up the n, he didn''t care about her anymore.


    Who knew that Shangguan Ning Man would actually head in the direction of death, the originally autumn weather was a little cold.


    Shangguan Ning Man was actually soaking in the bathtub for a few hours. If he hadn''t suddenly thought of this n and wanted to see how she would carry it out, he was really afraid that this silly girl would continue soaking in it until she froze to death.


    Even if he found her, she was feverish and groggy, almost dead.


    Shangguan Chenxu could only shake her awake and tell her to quickly change his clothes before sending her to the hospital.


    Sitting beside her, Pan Li who was holding her, didn''t even know she was soaking in cold water. She was only so scared that her heart was about to burst out of her chest.


    Even if he was sent to the hospital, Shangguan Ning Man was still burning his head so much that his mind was about to go nk. The doctor had given her medicine to cool down, and had also cooled down her body, only showing signs of retreating after she had finished working on it. He had not woken up even now, and had only continued babbling nonsense and calling He Lingchu''s name.


    He Lingchu found a doctor and asked about Shangguan Ning Man''s condition. The doctor was also puzzled, Shangguan Ning Man''s examination was not a problem, she was probably sick from cold this time around, it was just that this time around, she was more serious.


    When He Lingchu heard this news, he calmed down a little. He was thinking, did Shangguan Ning Man do something stupid? Deliberately sick?


    Maybe she was fine yesterday afternoon.

 Chapter 1236 - Shangguan Fei’er, unreasonable request

    <h4>Chapter 1236 - Shangguan Fei''er, unreasonable request</h4>


    He Lingchu returned to the sickroom and sat on the sofa. Seeing Shangguan Ning Man''s pale face, lips that were also turning white, who was losing his fever, her entire face turned pale white.


    Seeing his aunt''s worry, He Lingchu could only feel helpless in his heart. He hated for such a thing to happen.


    In He Lingchu''s vi, Gong Yuning warmed up a cup of milk and sat on his sofa.


    In He Lingchu''s home, she was really not afraid. Although his vi was also very big, she felt that this room was very safe with his aura.


    At this moment, Gong Yuning''s phone rang. She picked it up and saw that it was from the A-Duan.


    "Hey, A-Duan."


    "Miss, there are two suspicious cars outside the vi. Try not toe out."


    "The people who tried to kidnap me again?" Gong Yuning''s expression darkened.


    "It should be, I will immediately inform Mr. Hoh about this matter."


    A-Duan, he is currently in the hospital, don''t make him worry. Gong Yuning disapproved.


    If Shangguan Ning Man was fine, He Lingchu would definitelye back and apany her at the first possible moment. If Shangguan Ning Man''s condition was more serious, even if she called him, it would only make it difficult for him.


    At this moment, she believed in the power of her subordinates.


    "Okay, we will do our best to protect Miss''s safety."


    "En!" Gong Yuning responded and hung up.


    Gong Yuning watched TV absentmindedly. She felt that He Haiyi was really going too far, his personality was upright and righteous, he was not as despicable or vicious as her.


    Could it be that the longer she stayed here, the longer the people in his queue would stare at her? If this carried on, there would be no way at all.


    Right now, Gong Yuning only had six bodyguards by her side. Although they were powerful, they were always on the defensive, so it was hard to avoid being on the defensive.


    Gong Yuning bit her lips. Being a girl in the pce, she naturally did not have the same thoughts as a normal girl. She had also seen how her father ruthlessly dealt with other unloyal people.


    He had to do something, he couldn''t be so passive all the time.


    Gong Yuning thought about it, then thought of an excellent idea. She could find A-Duan and the others toe over tomorrow to have a chat.


    Just then, a message came out from her phone. She picked up the phone and saw that it was from He Lingchu, "Are you asleep? "Is it convenient to call?"


    Gong Yuning reached out and pulled out his number, and from the other end came his low and gentle voice, "Are you asleep?"


    "Not yet. How are things on your side?"


    "Ning Man is still not awake, I might have to wait here until she wakes up."


    "Is she alright?"


    "She has a high fever and is still in aa."


    "Well, take care of her! I''m fine, she''s your rtive. " Gong Yuning said seriously, there was no trace of anger in his tone.


    He Lingchu sighed lightly, "I really want to stay by your side."


    "Take care of her first, don''t worry your aunt."


    "Yu Ning ¡­" He Lingchu''s voice was filled withplicated emotions.


    Gong Yuning knew what he was going to say, so sheughed, "Alright, I know what you''re going to say, go ahead! I''m sleepy, I''m sleeping now, take good care of her! "


    Night gradually deepened, and at eleven-thirty He Lingchu asked Shangguan Chenxu to send him back.


    "Ling Chu, are you sure you can do it?"


    "I''m fine. Pay attention to your body. Leave this to me." He Lingchu consoled.


    "Alright, Ning Man wants to wake up. No matter howte it is, you must call me." Pan Li warned him.


    "Cousin, I''ll leave Ning Man to you. You have to take good care of her, her emotions are very weak, it''s best if you don''t say anything to hurt her." Shangguan Chenxu said.


    He Lingchu''s eyes swept across him in anger, "Go back and take good care of your mother!"


    "I will." After Shangguan Chenxu finished speaking, he helped his mother out. In the corridor, Shangguan Chenxu said, "Mom, please wait for a few minutes. I''ll go speak with nurse for a bit."


    Shangguan Chenxuughed and then went to the nurse''s station. With his charisma, he immediately bewitched a nurse and helped him monitor the situation of the ward. He specifically said that if Shangguan Ning Man wakes up and had any intimate actions with him, she must be photographed.


    nurse''s heart was already in chaos when he heard Yue Yang''s passionate reminder. How could she not agree with him?


    Shangguan Chenxu sent Pan Li home. In the ward of the hospital, He Lingchu sat on the sofa as he watched Shangguan Ning Man wake up.


    Shangguan Ning Man had also slept long enough, when she opened her eyes, the dim yellow light shone into her eyes, bringing her consciousness back to reality.


    "You''re awake." At this moment, a familiar male voice rang in the room.


    "Ling Chu Ge, are you here?" Shangguan Ning Man looked at him happily.


    "What exactly happened to you? Why did you suddenly get a high fever? " He Lingchu walked to the front of the bed, and asked while narrowing his eyes.


    Shangguan Ning Man thought about her big brother''s words and knew that she would definitely have He Lingchu apany her. Now, the truth was as she had said, she opened her eyes and He Lingchu was by her side.


    "I... I turned on the air conditioner and went to bedst night. I don''t think I slept well under the covers. " Shangguan Ning Man bit her lips in guilt.


    "You should learn to take good care of yourself. Don''t let my aunt worry about you." He Lingchu warned in a low voice.


    "What about my mom and brother?"


    "They''re back."


    Shangguan Ning Man''s heart immediately thumped, "So, you''re staying to take care of me?"


    "I''ll call the doctor." He Lingchu looked at her before he got up and went to find a doctor.


    The doctor came over and took her temperature. He didn''t take it fast, he was still at a higher temperature.


    "Mr. Hoh, Miss Shangguan''s condition is unstable, you might have to stay here tonight, you can also call a nurse."


    "It''s fine. I''m sure that she''ll be fine as long as she quits her fever!"


    "Yes, I''ll check on the situation tomorrow morning. After she eats the medicine, she''ll have some porridge and a good night''s sleep."


    The nurse brought the porridge and medicine and ced them in front of the bed. Shangguan Ning Man immediately looked away, "I don''t want to eat it."


    If he gave her medicine to help her recover a bit faster, then Ling Chu Ge would have to leave again.


    Therefore, she decided not to take any medicine to slow down her recovery.


    "Ning Man, don''t be willful. Eat the medicine." He Lingchu ordered.


    "Okay, I will eat, but Ling Chu Ge, will you feed me?" Shangguan Ning Man raised her head, her eyes filled with stubbornness.


    "I won''t feed you. Eat it yourself." A clear rejection shed past He Lingchu''s eyes.


    "You said you took me as your little sister, but now, even if I have to take care of my little sister, I''m not willing to?" Shangguan Ning Man started sobbing uncontrobly.


    He Lingchu also hoped that she would be better, so that he could return to Gong Yuning''s side.


    He took the water, the medicine, and held it out to her.


    "Feed me, feed me the pills one by one." Shangguan Ning Man continued to request.


    He Lingchu sank slightly. He was frighteningly cold.


    Shangguan Ning Man stubbornly requested, "Feed me one at a time, then I''ll eat them."

 Chapter 1237 - Gong Yuning being hunted down

    <h4>Chapter 1237 - Gong Yuning being hunted down</h4>


    In the quiet ward, a stalemate was brewing, Shangguan Ning Man raised her head, a pair of eyes were filled with anticipation and stubbornness, while He Lingchu''s figure that stood in front of the bed, was releasing a cold and ruthless aura.


    "Don''t be willful. Your body is your own and you don''t even care about it. You expect others to care for it for you?" He Lingchu refused to do so.


    Shangguan Ning Man''s eyes immediately reddened, her tears flowed down as she looked at him aggrievedly, "Brother Ling He, you''re heartless, I''m already so sick, and you''re actually so cold to me."


    He Lingchu sat on the sofa, squinted his eyes and asked, "Why are you suddenly having a high fever? Did you do something to yourself? "


    "No matter what I do to myself, you won''t feel any heartache, right?" Shangguan Ning Man bit her lips, feeling very sad.


    He Lingchu closed his eyes, and said somewhat helplessly, "Ning Man, there''s no need for you to waste your feelings on me.


    "I don''t believe you. You liked me before, but ever since that Gong Yuning appeared, you were the one who treated me coldly. It''s all that Gong Yuning''s fault, she was the one who snatched you away from me." A sh of resentment shed past Shangguan Ning Man''s eyes.


    "Shut up, these things have nothing to do with Yu Ning. Even if I''ve treated you well in the past, I''ll still treat you as a cousin."


    Shangguan Ning Man bit her red lips and covered her face, hurt. "Don''t say anymore, I won''t give up on liking you anyways."


    Inside He Haiyi''s vi, a phone rang. He immediately picked it up.


    "Hey!"


    "Boss He, good news, we just checked a nearby surveince camera and discovered that He Lingchu left two hours ago. Right now, his little girlfriend should be the only one home."


    "Then why don''t you all hurry up and tie her up for me?" He Haiyi felt that the heavens were truly helping him.


    "I am in the middle of gathering manpower. It should not even take an hour for him to get his hands on it."


    "Good, I must make a move tonight. No matter what, I must get him back." He Haiyi ordered.


    "Don''t worry!" I must have good news for you tonight. "


    Outside He Lingchu''s vi, A-Duan and his subordinates were currently monitoring their surroundings closely. Suddenly, they saw three ck off-road vehicles driving over, directly rushing towards the vi.


    A-Duan immediately picked up his headphones and called for his subordinates in the other cars, not daring to rx, "Everyone pay attention, someone ising. They are probably here for the young miss."


    In the car hidden in the darkness, Gong Yuning''s bodyguards also became vignt.


    Just at this moment, the subordinate of the A-Duan replied, "Brother Duan, the situation isn''t good. This group has a lot of people.


    A-Duan''s expression changed slightly. This number exceeded his budget, he did not expect that, in order to kidnap his Miss, He Haiyi had actually sent so many people out.


    I believe that he is also a servant of a gang, and these organizations have no shortage of manpower.


    A-Duan decisively picked up his phone and called Gong Yuning.


    She also happened to be waiting for He Lingchu''s call. When she saw that it was A-Duan, she immediately picked it up. "Hey, A-Duan, what''s wrong?"


    Miss, three cars of people arrived outside the vi, they are probably He Haiyi''s men. There are too many people, I am worried something might happen, right now, I will bring you away.


    Gong Yuning sensed the urgency of this matter from A-Duan''s tone, and replied, "Alright, I''ll go to the back door immediately."


    A-Duan instructed the subordinate on the headset, "Call Mr. Hoh immediately, let him know about this."


    "Yes." The other end answered quickly.


    The A-Duan started the car and went straight to the small door at the backyard of He Lingchu''s vi. Gong Yuning was already in the hall, she grabbed her bag and immediately came out of the vi and arrived at the small door at the backyard. She reached out and pulled it open, but the A-Duan was already waiting for her out of the car.


    "Miss, get in the car."


    Gong Yuning immediately got into the back seat, and A-Duan''s car immediately turned around and left.


    At this moment, a car of the kidnappers came around and saw Gong Yuninging out. The kidnappers immediately picked up their walkie-talkies and started shouting.


    "The target has already left the vi and is following a ck Bentley car. The target is in the car."


    A-Duan heard the car behind him chasing him, he stepped on the throttle, and said to his subordinates on the other side of the earphones, "Cover me while I leave."


    In the hospital.


    It was already the wee hours of the morning, and He Lingchu was sitting on the sofa in the ward.


    Suddenly, He Lingchu''s phone on the table rang, he took a look, and immediately picked it up to answer.


    "Hello."


    "Mr. Hoh, the kidnappers have tracked you to your house and are nning to kidnap you, Miss.


    He Lingchu''s Jun Yan instantly changed as his breathing quickened, "How is Yu Ning?"


    "Miss is in A-Duan''s car, but, A-Duan''s car is being chased by those kidnappers, Mr. Hoh, please summon your men here immediately."


    "Alright, tell me where you are at any time. I''ll be right there." The next second after He Lingchu disconnected the call, he said to Shangguan Ning Man who was on the bed: "Ning Man, I have some urgent matters to take care of, I''ll get the nurse to find a nurse to apany you."


    Just now, when He Lingchu was on the phone, Shangguan Ning Man heard it. Now that he was leaving immediately, it was for Gong Yuning, she anxiously shouted, "Ling Chu Ge, don''t go ¡­. "Don''t leave ¡­"


    But, before she could finish speaking, He Lingchu grabbed the car key on the table, and quickly pushed the door open.


    "Ling Chu Ge ¡­" Shangguan Ning Man screamed in anger, but He Lingchu had already left.


    Shangguan Ning Man immediately threw the pillow in her embrace under the bed, "Gong Yuning, you''re too ruthless. Why do you want to take him away even when I''m sick? I hate you. "


    He Lingchu left a message at the front desk before he hurriedly left the hospital. At this moment, his heart had already flown to Gong Yuning''s ce, and he only wished that he wasn''t by her side tonight.


    When he left home, he had left behind his bodyguards to let them rest, and tomorrow they would change shifts with A-Duan. He did not expect He Haiyi''s men to make their move at this time.


    He Lingchu sat in the car and immediately called Gong Yuning''s cell phone.


    "Hello." On the other side, Gong Yuning''s voice was clearly somewhat urgent.


    "Yuning, where are you guys right now? Send me your location, I''lle and find you right away." He Lingchu asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t know the exact location. I''m not very familiar with the roads of your country, so I''ll immediately send a tracking message to you."


    "Good!" I''lle and find you right away, don''t be afraid. " He Lingchu''s words were filled withfort.


    At that moment, Gong Yuning was in A-Duan''s car, while A-Duan''s car was running wildly through the streetste at night. Behind him, a few ck off-road cars were chasing after him, biting onto his car to death.

 Chapter 1238

    <h4>Chapter 1238</h4>


    He shielded her from danger


    A-Duan''s men''s cars were also chasing after them, attempting to knock away the following cars. However, because they were not familiar with the situation on the road, they were unable to intercept the car even after a few attempts.


    Under the quiet night sky, the scene of you chasing after me was yed out on the wide street.


    Gong Yuning held her phone tightly as she received He Lingchu''s call. Her heart was a lot more at ease.


    She sent the address of her phone to He Lingchu''s phone, and now, He Lingchu and his subordinates hade over from different ces to meet up with them.


    "Miss, let''s go on the highway! As long as we have the high-speed, we can get rid of them. " A-Duan said with a taut face.


    "Alright." Gong Yuning did not interfere with A-Duan''s decision. A-Duan was his father''s oldest and most capable bodyguard, so his decision was the best.


    A-Duan''s car got onto the high speed, and the speed immediately increased. Originally, cars with good performance could only be seen on the high speed.


    Behind him, A-Duan''s men and the three kidnappers quickly caught up.


    When He Lingchu saw the section of the highway that Gong Yuning was on, he quickly found a path to meet up and stepped on the elerator to the end.


    His men, on the other hand, had moved far away and were now rushing over with all their might.


    He Lingchu''s car drove to a high-speed intersection, and he drove to a slowne. Not even five minutester, a Bentley sedan sped past him, and He Lingchu was able to recognize that it was Gong Yu Ning''s car with just a nce.


    He quickened his pace, and behind him was a dazzling array of lights, and the cars of the kidnappers were very close.


    He Lingchu dialed Gong Yuning''s number.


    "Hey, where are you?" On the other end, Gong Yuning''s somewhat anxious voice could be heard.


    "Behind you." He Lingchu said.


    Gong Yuning immediately looked through the back window happily, "The car behind is yours?"


    "Hm!" You tell A-Duan to drive carefully, I''ll stop him from the back. "


    "Be careful." Gong Yuning asked worriedly.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry about me."


    "You have to be careful, I don''t want anything to happen to you." Gong Yuning continued to warn him.


    "Hm!" Open the levee. " He Lingchu replied solemnly. Gong Yuning knows that he has something to say to A-Duan. " She immediately opened the levee.


    The dike opened, and He Lingchu''s voice sounded, "A-Duan, bring Yu Ning to the next intersection and I will go out. I will disguise myself as your car." He Lingchu opened his mouth and asked.


    He was also driving a Bentley. In the darkness of the night, he was unable to recognize the color of the car.


    Gong Yuning''s heartstrings immediately tightened. She did not allow him to get involved in any danger.


    "Okay, Mr. Hoh, my men are behind you. I will get them to support you." A-Duan immediately replied. At this time, the most important person was Gong Yuning.


    "No, you''ll be in danger if you do that. There are too many of them."


    "It''s fine, A-Duan. There are still three kilometers to go until the next exit. Do your best."


    "Alright." A-Duan knew what to do.


    Immediately after, the A-Duan increased his speed, while He Lingchu behind him increased his speed too, and just happened to reach a bend in the road, with a mountain as cover, at the exit of three kilometres away, the A-Duan''s car immediately turned around and went around the exit at its fastest speed, and when they were a few hundred meters away from the exit, he turned off the lights, turned off the ignition, and stopped at a nearby paved road.


    On the highway, He Lingchu''s car had indeed be the target of their pursuit, removing the danger to Gong Yuning.


    A-Duan immediately informed his subordinates, telling them to continue chasing the kidnappers'' car. No matter what happened, they had to ensure He Lingchu''s safety.


    Because He Lingchu was someone Gong Yuning loved, their responsibilities were transferred over to him.


    In just a few minutes, Gong Yuning sat in her car while A-Duan stood guard outside. Holding her phone, she wanted to call He Lingchu, but she was afraid that if he drove fast, her phone would distract him.


    At this moment, there was nothing that made her suffer more. Holding her phone, she prayed in her heart for He Lingchu to return safely.


    She immediately called Gu Yue, asking for her number. She had to find a helper to help him.


    When Gu Yue heard her anxious voice, she immediately found Nie Jungu''s number and sent it over. In the next moment, Gong Yuning called Nie Jungu''s number.


    "Hello." Nie Jungu who was on the other side seemed to be awakened from his sleep, the voice still had a hint of hoarseness to it.


    "Nie Jungu, it''s me, Gong Yuning. Something has happened to He Lingchu. Can youe and save him?"


    "What happened to Ling Chu?" Nie Jungu''s voice immediately came over.


    "He''s being chased by a group of kidnappers. I wonder how the situation is right now. Nie Jungu, could you call your subordinates over to help him?"


    "Sure, send the address over. I''ll call someone to help immediately." Nie Jungu immediately spoke out.


    "I''ll have someone locate youter. He''s one of my subordinates; he''s currently with He Lingchu."


    "Alright, send it over. I''ll be there immediately."


    In the darkness of the night, the kidnappers were gnashing their teeth in anger. They did not expect to kidnap a woman and even waste so much energy on them. If they did notplete their mission this time, they would lose face.


    "Hurry up, I don''t believe this girl can escape." The bald man stroked his head as he spoke viciously.


    They had chased and chased along the way, all the way until they reached a speed of more than 1.60 metres. It could even be called a life and death chase, He Lingchu''s car was in front, and he had stepped on the gas pedal to the end.


    At this moment, as long as he was sure that Gong Yuning was safe, he would feel at ease. Even if he was being followed by arge group of kidnappers, it didn''t matter.


    Time gradually passed by as he chased for over an hour at high speed. By then, he had already traveled 200 kilometers.


    Just then, He Lingchu looked at the gas tank, and a warning appeared in his mind. He was immediately shocked, and pressed the stats on the gas tank.


    As for his speed of nearly 170 yards, this distance could be said to be less than 15 minutes.


    He Lingchu looked at the closest exit, which was exactly thirteen kilometers away from him. At this moment, He Lingchu could no longer care about anything else, and was rushing straight towards the closest exit.


    Looking at the car heading towards the exit, the kidnapper who was covered in cold sweat and chased after him also noticed it.


    "The car in front must have run out of gas. Fuck, I just refilled it yesterday. It''s almost empty now."


    "Hurry up and catch up, we have more than a dozen people here, how could we possibly kidnap a woman?" The bald man was extremely confident.


    "There are still two cars behind, they keep chasing, they should be He Lingchu''s bodyguards!"


    "Ignore them. If they get in the way, put them all down."


    When He Lingchu''s car drove out of the highway intersection, his car''s warning sound also sounded out, causing He Lingchu to ignore it and continue driving.

 Chapter 1239 - He Lingchu’s opponent

    <h4>Chapter 1239 - He Lingchu''s opponent</h4>


    However, the exit was actually built in a mountain area, at that moment, other than the high speed tolling station which had a few street lights, the rest of the road waspletely dark. He Lingchu''s car was driving towards arge t mountain area, he immediately drove up and turned his car around, facing the three off-road vehicles that were chasing him.


    Behind the SUV, a few cars suddenly rushed over. He Lingchu knew that these were Gong Yuning''s bodyguards, and the bodyguard''s car immediately protected him by the side of the SUV as they turned their heads, facing the three SUVs in front of them.


    The lights shone on each other. The distance between them was a hundred meters, as though it had be a battlefield.


    From the three SUVs, a total of thirteen men alighted. They also took out their guys from the trunk one by one, some with iron rods, some with long des. These guys were all people the gang''s underlings would definitely bring along.


    At this moment, the baldy''s eyes were fixated on the ck Bentley sedan.


    The door to the driver''s seat was pushed open, and a tall figure stepped out, his back facing the light.


    As he walked, his face was gradually illuminated by the lights on the other side.


    The baldy''s face suddenly changed, he thought that the one driving the car was a bodyguard, but who knew, the person driving the car was actually He Lingchu himself.


    He immediately thought back to the two cars in front of him. It seemed like his girlfriend''s car was already at the intersection in front.


    Ruthlessness shed past the baldy''s eyes, he did not approve of any kind of kidnapping or threat. If he took care of He Lingchu in front of him, then all of the He family''s property would belong to He Haiyi, right? When that time came, they would be able to reap endless benefits from his position.


    "Boss, why is it this He guy?" What do we do now? "


    "How many people died in this wilderness?" The bald man sneered.


    "Should I ask Boss He?"


    "Please tell me my ass. Right now, all of you listen to me. Whoever wants to kill that He guy will be heavily rewarded by me and by Boss He as well." The bald man gathered his subordinates, encouraging them to attack He Lingchu.


    Beside He Lingchu, Gong Yuning''s five subordinates also got off the car. They stood by He Lingchu''s side, protecting him.


    "Director He, it looks like there''s a fierce battle. You have to be careful."


    He Lingchu warned the five of them, "All of you must also be careful, do not get injured."


    The baldy didn''t even have time to start the conversation as he loudly shouted, "Attack!"


    Immediately, the lights on both sides shined on each other as the battle began.


    On the baldy''s side, they relied on their numbers and the fact that they had fellows in their hands, while the six on the other side had bare fists. He believed that his subordinates would be able to kill off these people, and sessfully kill He Lingchu.


    At that time, he could just let his men go abroad to hide for a few years. In any case, the gang had a set of ways of doing things, and if they changed their faces, they could continue to live freely and unrestrainedly.


    At that time, He Haiyi would withdraw sufficient funds to raise these subordinates of his every year. Baldy let his hands go all out while he watched from the side. At this moment, a capable subordinate took out a gun from the trunk and handed it to Baldy. "Boss, you forgot. There''s still this gun."


    Holding it, the bald manughed coldly, "I forgot, this is a good item."


    He Lingchu and the five bodyguards were surrounded by the hoodlums with swords and iron rods. However, they were all extraordinary men, so it was not difficult to deal with them.


    He Lingchu''s attacks were ruthless, in a few moves, ackey''s hands and feet were broken, and he screamed in pain on the ground.


    The bodyguards on the side had also trained themselves, although theckeys had the tools in their hands, but due to the ruthlessness of their strikes, the bodyguards avoided them and kept their knives away, only breaking their limbs and causing them to lose their fighting strength.


    Looking at this scene, the bald man immediately turned to the man beside him and said, "You go deal with He Lingchu, you are the one who took the Fist King, don''t embarrass me."


    "Yes." The man beside the baldy was fat and ferocious. Two years ago, he had received the honor of being a fist king, but because he had been chased into the gang by his creditor, he relied on the hard work of his two fists to quickly get his head back.


    The bald guy rubbed the gun that was hidden behind his back. He wanted to see if He Lingchu could deal with his subordinate.


    He Lingchu pulled a hoodlum''s arm with all his might and immediately stepped on his leg heavily.


    The man immediately screamed like a pig being butchered and kneeled on the ground, unable to get up for the moment.


    Beside He Lingchu, all the hoodlums were extremely afraid. Even though they were holding onto their tools, they did not dare to get closer to He Lingchu.


    He Lingchu took off his suit and rolled up his sleeves, revealing his strong and slender arms and a body that contained explosive power. It made all the bullies around him fear him.


    And at this moment, right in front of He Lingchu, a fierce-looking man took off his outer garment, revealing his strong, bronze colored upper body.


    He Lingchu frowned, the bodyguards at the side saw and immediately stood up, "Mr. Hoh, I will take care of him."


    He Lingchu clenched his teeth, and said to him: You go and take care of the people at the side, I''ll take care of that.


    The other fist king sneered, "Do you know who I am? "You dare to show off your strength in front of me?"


    He Lingchu''s eyes shed with killing intent, he clenched his fists and said, "Bring it on."


    "Second Leader, take care of him. Bring out your fist king''s ability and avenge us brothers."


    "Don''t worry, I will take care of him myself." The Fist King sneered, as though the He Lingchu in front of him could not even withstand a single blow.


    In his eyes, He Lingchu was the He family''s second young master. As a young master, defeating a few of his subordinates was nothing, but, he definitely could notpare to him.


    The bodyguards at the side naturally wanted toe over and help, but these hoodlums'' attacks seemed to be even more ruthless than before. The bodyguards were all too busy to take any action.


    Fist King immediately made an opening action, following that, he arrived beside He Lingchu like a gust of wind, causing He Lingchu to take two punches, causing him to retreat two steps.


    A hint of astonishment shed in the fist king''s eyes. He used his full strength for two punches, yet it did not manage to knock him down. He only retreated two steps, which strengthened his will to fight. It looked like he absolutely couldn''t let down his guard. He had to knock down the first young master of the He family and have his men chop him to death in order toplete this mission.


    Amongst the bodyguards, there were also two who were injured by the attacks of so many random swords and rod strikes. Theirbat strength was weakened but they were not in life-threatening danger.


    He Lingchu clenched his fists tightly, blue veins popping out on his forehead. He could tell that the baldy on the other side wanted his life, so he absolutely could not fall during this battle, and he did not allow himself to fall as well.

 Chapter 1240 - He Lingchu Injured

    <h4>Chapter 1240 - He Lingchu Injured</h4>


    In the October weather, the night wind was blowing from all directions. At 3 o''clock in the morning, an intense group battle was going on in this vast and empty mountain region.


    He Lingchu''s opponent, was a fighter who had previously retired from the stage. At this moment, both parties'' gazes were like those of trapped beasts, ready to ruthlessly tear each other to death.


    Just now was the first time they met. He knew that He Lingchu was definitely not a young master from a rich family with an elegant background.


    He was pretty good.


    "Young Master He, you must be careful." Their duty was to protect He Lingchu, if anything happened to him, the young miss would definitely be hurt.


    He Lingchu naturally did not dare to underestimate his opponent. Of course, he would definitely not retreat in fear, and he would not be able to retreat even a little.


    "Ah ¡­" The fighter immediately shouted out, the fist wind struck at He Lingchu like rain, He Lingchu blocked, resisted, and went straight for his vital parts. In a split second, he had also attacked, his ck hair was all over the ce, covering his eyebrows, the light from the car lights shone into his eyes, converging onto the coldness in his eyes, like a lone wolf.


    The Fist King''s face was ferocious, his punches ruthless and deadly.


    He Lingchu clenched his teeth and resisted, striking at the opponent''s vital points whenever he had the chance. After a few exchanges with the fighter, he had not rxed even a bit, and had prepared to go all out.


    A few of his subordinates were watching from the side. Due to the sudden rise in their morale, the bodyguards at the side were all staring at the group ofckeys, unable to react in time and were unable to free themselves to help He Lingchu.


    The baldy who was standing in front of the carriage and watching the results couldn''t help but frown. He Lingchu''s outstanding ability was not only manifested in his ability in the business world.


    He would always be looking for the best position for himself in this kind of situation. He thought, if I don''t kill He Lingchu today, he would probably be dead by then.


    Then, his good days would probablye to an end. He Lingchu would definitely not let him off.


    Thus, today, He Lingchu had to die.


    Even if he had to take the me in the future, he could still save his life. After making that decision, he tightened his grip on the gun behind his back.


    "Hiss ¡­" A gasp came out, He Lingchu''s fist was moving extremely fast, aimed straight at the fighter''s head, the fighter was actually not able to retaliate at all, his hands protecting his head, and could not help but let out a painful cry.


    He Lingchu fiercely threw him over his shoulder, and the fighter immediatelyid on the ground, breathing heavily.


    After going through this battle, He Lingchu was obviously not in a better state. A trickle of blood flowed down from his forehead, and the white silk shirt he wore was also filthy with mud. His ck hair was in disarray and his breathing was heavy.


    It was still emitting the aura of a war god, its body was tall and straight, and its eyes were ruthless.


    At this moment, under the light of themp, the red line of blood was spreading in the corner of his eyes. The veins on his forehead were spiraling, his teeth were tightly clenched, and his clenched fist was like a cheetah that could tear its prey apart at any time.


    His gaze fell on the baldy who was watching the show. His gaze directly hit the baldy''s heart, and the baldy unexpectedly moved to the side of the car. He took a deep breath and tightened his grip on the gun behind his back.


    At this time, the fighter was not satisfied, he crawled up, and wanted to sneak an attack on He Lingchu from behind.


    He Lingchu squinted his eyes, he turned to the side, and when the fighter was half a meter away from him, Ling Chu grabbed both of his shoulders, his knees striking hard at his abdomen, and then punched his temple. The fighter cried out miserably, falling to the side, unable to get up.


    The bullies on the side were all scared silly. In their hearts, this Second Leader was a god-like existence, but at this moment, he was actually beaten to the ground.


    Just how terrifying was this young master of the He family?


    The bodyguards quickly gathered around He Lingchu to protect him.


    The baldy''s breath tightened. At this moment, he had a thought that he was going to be taught a lesson by He Lingchu.


    He suddenly took out a gun from behind his back and sneered, "Young Master He, you''re pretty good at fighting. If not, why don''t you deal with me as well?"


    The sudden appearance of this gun made He Lingchu and the bodyguards tense up, this was something they did not expect.


    "I know who sent you. He probably won''t let you kill me." He Lingchu clenched his teeth and said angrily.


    The baldy held onto his spear, and walked towards He Lingchu step by step, "Young Master He, you really know what''s good for you, but sadly, you are wrong. He doesn''t want your life, I want your life, because your life is very valuable."


    At this moment, one of the gangsters noticed something with his sharp eyes. It was a group of cars heading towards them at the highway entrance. One of the gangsters shouted, "Boss ¡­" A car ising. Could it be the police? "


    The bald man''s expression changed as well. He immediately pointed his gun at He Lingchu, wanting to finish him off quickly. The gun in his hand opened with a bang.


    At such a short distance, he could not avoid He Lingchu, and no one could. The only thing he could do was to quickly lean sideways and move the bullet aimed at his heart to his left rib cage.


    "He Xiasheng." The bodyguards did not expect the baldy to actually dare to shoot. He Lingchu''s body was caught by them.


    Noticing that he had hit the mark, the baldy immediately shouted out to his subordinates, "Get in the car! All of you get in the car! Let''s go!"


    The hoodlums immediately fled at top speed, and the three ck off-road vehicles turned around and charged into the night.


    At this moment, two cars immediately rushed over, a figure in the car ran out, "Lingchu."


    Nie Jungu rushed over, and behind him were the people he was leading.


    "Mr. Hoh has been shot. We will send him to the hospital immediately."


    "Send my car. I know where the nearest hospital is." Nie Jungu said to the bodyguards, while the two bodyguards helped He Lingchu to sit in the back seat, causing him to gradually lose consciousness, and faint on the shoulder of the bodyguard.


    Nie Jungu stepped on the throttle and ran down the road towards a hospital in the county. This was the closest hospital to the county, and it only took twenty minutes.


    Nie Jungu''s car was racing at full speed,peting with the time.


    Fifteen minutester, He Lingchu was pushed into emergency room by the doctor who had already informed him of his arrival.


    When the doctor opened his shirt, he was shocked to find out that not only was the wound from the gun, but also his fist. His sturdy body had several times turned purple and red.


    However, the most important thing right now was still the bullet wound, pulling out the bullet to stop the bleeding.


    Nie Jungu stood in the corridor, ming himself for beingte. If he hade earlier, He Lingchu might not have been struck.

 Chapter 1241 - Care for him

    <h4>Chapter 1241 - Care for him</h4>


    Beside him, the bodyguard picked up his cellphone. Everyone of them had their cell phones called before.


    Just now, they were in the midst of a chaotic battle, and did not have the leisure to pick up their phones. At this moment, one of them looked at hisrades and called A-Duan''s phone.


    "Hello, Boss."


    "Where are you? Is there anything wrong? " the voice of the A-Duan asked urgently.


    "We brothers are only injured. Mr. Hoh is seriously injured and we are currently in a county hospital to save him."


    "What?" Which hospital? "Let''s go."


    The bodyguard sent the address to the hospital and told the two toe over.


    Gong Yuning was about to go crazy from anxiety. When she received the news, she was so worried that her eyes immediately turned red. Those kidnappers were clearly fugitives, how could she let them off so easily?


    A-Duan''s car drove back to the highway, straight towards the hospital where He Lingchu was.


    Along the way, Gong Yuning''s heart was already hanging at the throat of the person. He Lingchu was shot and injured, where exactly was the wound? Does it matter?


    Gong Yuning did not dare to think too deeply into it. In the darkness, she covered her mouth as tears silently fell like raindrops.


    When A-Duan heard her suppressed sobbing, heforted her, "Miss, don''t worry, Mr. Hoh will be fine."


    Gong Yuning closed her eyes, tears streaming down her face. At this moment, she really regretted letting him help her out. Even if she was taken away by the kidnapper, she didn''t want him to suffer like this.


    At the entrance of the hospital, A-Duan''s car quickly braked, and sparks flew as Gong Yuning, who was sitting in the backseat, rushed out.


    A-Duan immediately pushed the door open and rushed out to catch up.


    The emergency room was on the first floor, so Gong Yuning found Nie Jungu and the others, they were also waiting for the oue of the rescue. The bodyguards by the side, all of them were injured, and all of them had serious injuries.


    "Boss, we are useless. We did not protect the Mr. Hoh well."


    A-Duan looked at his subordinates, his heart aching. He shook his head, "You guys did your best."


    "Who fired the gun? Where was the wound?" Gong Yuning asked the bodyguard.


    "It was the bald leader who fired the gun. At that time, he was very close to us, and when he fired, we did not expect that the Mr. Hoh would not be able to dodge at all."


    "However, based on my experience, Mr. Hoh should still be able to avoid the location of the heart, and the bullet should be at the left rib."


    Gong Yuning looked at the ice-blue door, and she rushed to the door, her eyes filled with urgency as she looked at the door.


    Nie Jungu sighed, andforted her: "Don''t worry, Ling Chu is lucky, he will definitely be fine."


    In his heart, Gong Yuning had already prayed all the way. At this moment, no matter what price she had to pay, as long as it could keep him safe and sound, it was fine.


    Two hours passed, and finally, the emergency room''s door opened. The people waiting outside all wanted to know the result.


    "Doctor, how is my friend?" Nie Jungu asked anxiously.


    "I got lucky and managed to retrieve my life. The bullet was sessfully taken out and the blood stopped flowing. In addition, the wound is also quite severe. What exactly did your friend experience?" the doctor asked in surprise.


    "Trauma?" Gong Yuning''s heart tightened again. Just what had he experienced tonight?


    "Mr. Hoh met a strong opponent, I am afraid that even the three of us can''t handle him, but he defeated the opponent by himself."


    Gong Yuning''s heart clenched into a knot. At this moment, there were no other words that could describe her feelings.


    "Of course, Ling Chu can also fight. He often fights with his bodyguards and wins by himself." Nie Jungu heaved a sigh of relief as he grew up together with He Lingchu. He had a better understanding of his experiences.


    "Doctor, can''t hee out now?"


    "He''s still in the IV drip. Don''t move him for now."


    "Can I see him?"


    "You must be his girlfriend! Alright, you go in and take a look! But don''t disturb his rest. " The doctor was quite reasonable.


    Gong Yuning nodded and lightly stepped in while the nurse helped her put on a sterile coat and dust-proof shoes.


    As he breathed, he could smell the scent of blood mixed with the smell of medicine.


    But now, with her eyes turning red, she stood right in front of He Lingchu. The left side of his chest was wrapped in gauze, and a faint blood-red color could be seen on the gauze.


    His forehead was also wrapped in gauze, and so was his fist. There were many ces on his body that weren''t covered in gauze that were also bluish-purple in color.


    Gong Yuning''s tears silently fell. She was so close to him at this moment, but she was unable to touch him.


    After watching Gong Yuning for ten minutes, she came out first. Nie Jungu gave her a tissue, andforted her, "Don''t worry, Ling Chu''s willpower is extremely strong. For you, he will definitely wake up as soon as possible."


    After a while, He Lingchu was pushed out of the room and sent into the sickroom. Gong Yuning had the A-Duan take care of his subordinates while she and Nie Jungu apanied him in front of his bed.


    He Lingchu''s face also had a few patches of green and red on it, but his sleeping posture was still stable.


    Nie Jungu and Gong Yuning didn''t say a word, and only quietly waited for him to wake up. This waitsted until the morning of the second day. Gong Yuning stayed up all night without closing his eyes, and Nie Jungu sat quietly to apany him throughout the night.


    Finally, He Lingchu''s eyshes fluttered a little. Gong Yuning immediately looked at him in joy and excitement, waiting for him to wake up.


    He Lingchu''s dense two rows of long eyshes slowly opened, his hazy eyes opened, perhaps because he felt the pain on his body, he immediately squinted, but then, he felt that someone was beside him, and immediately opened his eyes.


    In his vision, Gong Yuning''s face appeared. The corners of his lips curled up in delight, and he called out to her in a hoarse voice, "Yuning, are you alright?"


    "Idiot, I''m fine, but something happened to you." Gong Yuning was so happy that his tears fell as he spoke.


    Nie Jungu also stood up, smiling as he looked at him, "You finally woke up, Yu Ning have been guarding you the whole night!"


    When He Lingchu heard this, he immediately became anxious and wanted to sit up. Nie Jungu immediately held him down, "You don''t want to live anymore, to think you would dare to get up like this, just lie down obediently."


    Gong Yuning quickly wiped away his tears and advised, "Don''t move, don''t hurt your wounds."


    He Lingchu reached out to grab Gong Yuning''s hand and raised his fist. Both of his fists were wrapped in gauze, and the only thing he could do was say, "Yuning, go rest.


    Gong Yuning shook his head, "I don''t want it, I want to take care of you."


    "Don''t spoil your body." He Lingchu looked at her with a pained expression.


    "Compared to your injuries, what''s the point of staying up all night?" After Gong Yuning finished speaking, he held his hand that was wrapped in bandages. He Lingchu reached out and caressed her face;


    His mind was filled with her figure. At that moment in his heart, what he feared the most was not the loss of his life, but the fact that if he were to leave this world, what would happen to her?

 Chapter 1242 - Gong Yuning Attacks

    <h4>Chapter 1242 - Gong Yuning Attacks</h4>


    On the second day of recuperation in the county hospital, He Lingchu was teleported to the direction of the capital. On the way, his escort car was protected by cars from the front and back.


    He also did not tell his father, because at this time, if any news of him were to be released, it would only benefit him.


    However, regarding the matter of him being injured, the baldy reported it to He Haiyi the same night. He Haiyi was shocked, and in the end, he sent people to the county hospital to check on He Zhang Chu''s injuries.


    However, He Haiyi did not dare to tell this matter to the He family members, he could only pretend that he did not know anything. Furthermore, he had to continue doing this time, so that He Lingchu would have no time to take care of this when he was injured.


    He wanted people to steal the information of He Lingchu''s clients, he wanted to dig the important clients that He Lingchu had over to his side one by one.


    He Lingchu was not in a position to do any work, so if he wanted to take advantage of the fact that he was giving information, he had a higher chance of stealing from thepany.


    At this moment, He Lingchu was in a ward of the Royal Hospital, apanied by Gong Yu Ning who did not move an inch away.


    nurse brought in the medicine that needed to be applied with bruises every day. This matter was always done by Gong Yuning.


    This time, He Lingchu''s entire body was full of injuries. Every time Gong Yuning healed him, his heart would ache for him.


    Gong Yuning picked up a piece of fluff and smeared it lightly on his chest. The refreshing medicinal liquid seeped into his skin, making him feel veryfortable.


    However, at this moment, He Lingchu''s gaze was fixated on Gong Yuning''s pale white face. Due to her proximity, as well as the medicine in her hands, which she was drawing circles on her chest, He Lingchu had truly forgotten about the pain. Instead, following her motion of smearing circle after circle, it caused a ball of heat to rise on his chest.


    Gong Yuning blinked her long eyshes and smeared them on her face. When she lifted her ss-like eyes, she bumped into the man''s infatuated and passionate gaze.


    Gong Yuning quickly noticed the burning look in his eyes. Her heartbeat became erratic, and she rubbed it to the side.


    He Lingchu lowered his head, looked at her smeared face, andughed deeply.


    "You''re stillughing." Gong Yuning looked at him usingly, "Don''t forget that you''re still a wounded person."


    He Lingchu squinted his eyes, still smiling. In these two days, Gong Yuning''s meticulous care made him feel that even if he was injured, it was still worth it.


    "With you taking care of me, I''ll be fine very quickly." He Lingchu didn''t seem to be injured at all.


    This time, Gong Yuning was truly frightened. She did not want such a soul-stirring incident to happen again.


    Just then, He Lingchu''s phone rang. Gong Yuning knew that it was not convenient for him to take out his phone since his hand was still wrapped in bandages.


    She picked it up and helped him open the levee.


    evis fructus, what''s wrong?" He Lingchu asked.


    "As Director He expected, He Haiyi spent money to bribe the assistant on our floor, Susan. She found a chance to enter your office today."


    "You should know what to do."


    "It''s already been arranged, there''s another usation of He Haiyi stealing business secrets."


    "Good, report it to me when you''re done."


    "Yes, Director He." Theevis fructus answered.


    After hanging up the phone, He Lingchu heaved a sigh of relief. As a fellow member of the He family, to have such a cousin who didn''t care what methods he use, he also felt very sad.


    "He Haiyi is really bold, not only did he want to kill you, he even wanted to touch yourpany." Gong Yuning said with extreme hatred.


    "Don''t worry, he will pay the price." He Lingchu consoled.


    Gong Yuning was not that rxed; she definitely would not allow such a thing to happen again.


    In the evening.


    Gong Yuning went out to the doctor''s room, when he returned to the room, he heard someone speaking from He Lingchu''s room.


    The A-Duan guarding the door said to her, "Miss, do you want to go in? Mr. Hoh''s assistant is reporting the situation from inside. "


    Gong Yuning thought about it, then stood at the side and waited. Beside him, there was a window that was open for venttion, and as Gong Yuning stood there, he heardevis fructus''s voice.


    "Boss, there''s one more thing I need to report to you. He Haiyi has a auction tomorrow afternoon, and ording to reliable news, he might be able to get Hong Long''s project. If he can get his hands on this project, then hispany''s performance will more or less be a threat to you."


    Theevis fructus continued, "During this period of time, he was secretly close to the people at Hong Long''s side, and gave him many benefits. Even if he managed to win, the profit on this project was not high, but it is not good for you."


    "He Haiyi has set his sights on this too long. If we were to develop and cooperate over the long term, then we can hand over Hong Long''s other businesses to him. That would still be very impressive." He Lingchu said calmly.


    "But now, there''s really no way to stop this. Last time, Hong Long rejected our offer."


    "It''s not strange, the person in charge of this Hong Long Group is someone who likes to take advantage of others, our price was set on the premise that we guarantee the quality, and if He Haiyi wants to obtain the profits, we have to work on the quality so that way, something will happen sooner orter." He Lingchu''s voice was calm and steady.


    "If we can get He Haiyi''s trump card and discuss it with the Hong Long Group, we can definitely snatch it away. Even if we use He Haiyi''s standards to win some down-to-earth projects, it will still be profitable in the future."


    "Forget it, I''m toozy to do such a thankless task." There was a trace of disdain in He Lingchu''s tone.


    When Gong Yuning heard this from the window, she immediately made up her mind.


    Let her do this thankless task! But if she could not injure He Haiyi in the chest, then, she would have to take revenge on him based on strength.


    Gong Yuning walked to the balcony of the hospital and made a phone call.


    "Hello, who is this?" A deep male voice came from the other side.


    "Uncle Lu, I''m Gong Yuning. I''d like to meet with you right now."


    The man''s voice immediately became extremely respectful, "Miss Gong, where are you? Would you like me to send a car to pick you up? "


    "No need, I''lle over myself." Gong Yuning replied.


    "Alright, then I''ll wait for you in the office." Lv De replied from the other end.


    Gong Yuning''s name was deeply imprinted into the hearts of the older executives!


    It should be known that when he was young, Gong Yu would rather be the treasure in his father''s hands, regardless of whether it was in a meeting or on business, he would always be by her side. As long as the identity of this young miss of the Gong family was revealed, all the subsidiaries under Miyagi group would absolutely respect her.


    This was also why Gong Yuning traveled all over the world. It was because her family''spany was everywhere, so she could get a guarantee wherever she went.

 Chapter 1243 - Silently Accompanying

    <h4>Chapter 1243 - Silently Apanying</h4>


    But she was usually fine and didn''t bother the people in thepany, unless it was an emergency.


    Gong Yuning knocked on the door and came in, then said toevis fructus, "Assistant Su, can you apany your boss for a while? I''m going out for a while, and might be a bitte."


    "Yuning, where are you going?"


    "Oh!" I saw a friend from my father''s side. I''ll be back a bitter. You must lie down obediently and don''t move. "


    "Alright, I''ll have my men send you there." He Lingchu said to her, still worried about her trip.


    "No need, A-Duan can just send me off." Gong Yuning believed in the abilities of the A-Duan.


    When Gong Yuning came out, the A-Duan sent her to the entrance of thepany while Lv De and the assistant waited at the entrance of the hall.


    He opened the door for Gong Yuning himself, "Uncle Lu, long time no see."


    Lv De was immediately joyous, it was an honor to be called uncle by the young miss of the Gong family, he politely greeted her, "Young miss, wee, I thought you had returned home."


    "Not yet, I still have to stay here for a while. I have something urgent to discuss with you right now."


    "Alright, the conference room is ready."


    Sitting in the meeting room, Gong Yuning directly asked him about Hong Long Group''s knowledge. Hong Long Group was a group that originated from the real estate, and recently, he had a few big projects that many merchants had set their eyes on. However, Lv De was also interested, because Hong Long Group''s prices had been pushed down too low, he gave up.


    "Miss, why are you interested in this project?" Lv De did not understand. With Gong Yuning''s identity, her family''s wealth could no longer be estimated.


    "I''m helping a friend of mine, Uncle Lu, I want to ask you to help me take over this project. Even if the price is a little bit lower, I still have to take over this project. I can discuss with my brother to fix any lost profits." Gong Yuning had already made up his mind that he must snatch He Haiyi''s project.


    Lv De saw that Gong Yuning''s eyes were shing with the light she was determined to win, so he made a decision, "Young miss, this project is still profitable, it won''t be a problem to win it."


    "Uncle Lu, I hope I can represent thepany in this auction." Gong Yuning wanted to let He Haiyi know that if he dared to make a move against He Lingchu in the future, she would make him understand the consequences.


    "Of course, with Miss here, I''m afraid the Hong Long Group will definitely value our cooperation." Lv De smiled and nodded.


    "Tomorrow afternoon at two o''clock, you will meet me at the hospital. My friend is currently in the hospital." Gong Yuning did not have the airs of a young miss on him, he was very casual.


    This was also the reason why everyone in Miyagi group liked her.


    "Ok, don''t worry Miss. I will immediately ask the Hong Long Group to negotiate that tomorrow will be ourpany. I will send someone to escort Miss back."


    "Thank you."


    As expected, after Lv De saw Gong Yuning off, he immediately headed towards the Hong Long Group''s direction. This time, the negotiations were extremely sessful, but, he still had to leave after the auction. At the same time, He Haiyi was extremely confident in this matter, he had invited his subordinates over to eat and drink.


    "Tomorrow when this projectes down, my grandfather will definitely look up to me. In the future, when I be the head of the He Group, you will surely benefit greatly."


    "Then we''ll have to congratte Director He in advance." A few of the higher ups toasted He Haiyi, making him feel extremely happy.


    "There will always be profits. As long as we squeeze in from the middle, there will always be big profits. When the timees, when thepany makes money, you will all get a raise. We can all get benefits." He Haiyi openly exined the strategy to his subordinates.


    "Yes, the profit from this kind of project is very high, and the next project, the sea bridge, is also very substantial."


    could only lie on the sickbed right now, how could he dare toe out and fight with him?


    This was his best chance to turn the situation around and let his grandpa have a good look at his abilities.


    Hospital, ward.


    He Lingchu''s gaze gently fell on Gong Yuning''s body, "What kind of friend did you meet this afternoon?"


    "It''s an uncle from my dad. I haven''t seen him for quite some time, so I decided to take a look." Gong Yuningughed, not revealing any of his emotions.


    If He Lingchu knew what she wanted to do, he would definitely stop her.


    He Lingchu naturally believed in her, but he was only a little upset that she would apany him to suffer in this ce when he was in the hospital.


    "I got someone to clean up a clean room. You can go there to sleep tonight."


    "No, I want to stay by your side." Gong Yuning stubbornly said, holding his hand and refusing to let go.


    He Lingchu looked at her with slight helplessness, "You can''t possibly continue to lie down and sleep in front of my bed, right?!"


    "I like sleeping like this!" Gong Yuningughed. These past two days, she had been lying down in front of his bed, holding his hand as she slept. Instead, she slept soundly.


    A warm feeling rose from the bottom of He Lingchu''s heart. On his bare chest and on his shoulder, there was an old spear wound;


    Gong Yuning reached out and gently caressed his old scar, "Does it still hurt here?"


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore." He Lingchu shook his head.


    Gong Yuning''s eyes turned slightly red. He bit his lips, wanting to know how much pain he would feel from being injured like this.


    "I won''t let you get hurt again." Gong Yuning clenched his teeth and promised him.


    After He Lingchu heard this, he could not help but smile, "I should be the one to tell you this."


    "No, I want to say that too." Gong Yuning rushed to ask.


    He Lingchu smiled and lightly touched the tip of her nose, "Alright, then we won''t be injured again in the future, we can''t let them worry."


    "Yes." Gong Yuningid on his nket lightly, with his face close to the nket and his eyes that were as bright as the stars staring at him.


    Under the contrast of the white nket, her small face was covered by ck hair, making it look especially white and delicate. He Lingchu''s heart was moved, he extended his hand and gently stroked her hair, caressing her face.


    Tomorrow, my uncle will call me to his house for lunch. I might not be able to apany you now.


    "Okay, go! "I''m fine now." He Lingchu replied in a low voice.


    Gong Yuning could only lie to him like this. When he was done with this matter, he would definitely find out.


    A message came from Gong Yuning''s phone, it was from Lv De.


    "Miss, everything has been settled. We just need to go through the procedures tomorrow."


    Gong Yuning looked at his phone and replied, "OK, see you tomorrow."


    After a while, Nie Jungu arrived. He sat on the sofa and asked curiously.


    "Yuning, I don''t think we have each other''s numbers in mind!"


    "That''s right! I asked Xiao Yue for it, she doesn''t have it. " Gong Yuningughed.


    A hint of expectation shed past Nie Jungu''s eyes, and he asked her, "When will you, this good sister,e over to our side to y?"


    Gong Yuningughed, "Let me ask her for you."

 Chapter 1244 (1) - Shangguan Ning Man Discovered

    <h4>Chapter 1244 (1) - Shangguan Ning Man Discovered</h4>


    In the blink of an eye, the next morning arrived.


    Gong Yuning ced a nursing bed beside He Lingchu, and stayed by his side. It could be considered as a good night''s sleep.


    He Lingchu could already move from bed to bed, he could only move about in a small area in the ward.


    After eating lunch, Gong Yuning received a call from Lv De. He had already prepared toe pick her up, so Gong Yuning looked at the time, it was almost 1.30 a.m.


    evis fructus came on time to pick up her ss, so Gong Yuning left.


    evis fructus bought some fruits for He Lingchu. When he just reached the hall, he was seen by Shangguan Ning Man, who hade to check on He Lingchu''s condition.


    When Shangguan Ning Man sawevis fructus, she immediately went up to greet him, "Assistant Su, what a coincidence! Why are you here? "


    "I... I have a friend in the hospital. "evis fructus immediately panicked. He Lingchu had told him that he could not tell the He family or his aunt about his injuries.


    Shangguan Ning Man was a very sensitive person, she saw that theevis fructus had a stuttering tone, she squinted and said, "Your friend? Your girlfriend! "


    evis fructus immediately nodded very seriously, "Yes, my girlfriend is sick."


    Just then, the two of them entered the elevator at the same time. Shangguan Ning Man watched as he entered the Inpatient Department.


    However, when she tried to call He Lingchu again, she couldn''t get through. She was either busy or on the phone, and it was clear that she did not want to pick up the phone.


    Shangguan Ning Man got off the elevator and suddenly thought of something. She did not rememberevis fructus having a girlfriend, so where did he get a girlfriend from?


    Did he injure Ling Chu Ge? Shangguan Ning Man''s heart immediately tensed up, because something must have happened to He Lingchu who ran out sote that night, especially for Gong Yuning!


    Shangguan Ning Man immediately went from the elevator to the floor of the Inpatient Department, she had to see for herself.


    The moment they got off the elevator, she cleverly called a nurse to ask, "Hello, may I ask which number is Mr. He Lingchu''s ward?"


    nurse immediately replied enthusiastically, "Mr. Hoh is in Room 1013."


    Shangguan Ning Man bit her lips, worry shed past her eyes, and she asked nurse: "He should be fine right?!"


    "Mr. Hoh''s injuries are still quite serious. His wounds are slightly better, but he still needs another half a month to recuperate from his gunshot wounds."


    Shangguan Ning Man was stupefied, gunshot wound? Ling Chu Ge was hit by the spear? How could he have been shot? Gong Yuning must have stirred up some trouble, let him take care of the aftermath!


    Damn it, Gong Yuning was really a cmity, Shangguan Ning Man cursed Gong Yuning to death in her heart.


    She immediately rushed towards Room 1013.evis fructus was sitting in front of the bed, peeling fruits for He Lingchu. At this moment, the sound of someone talking to a bodyguard came from outside the door.


    "I am He Lingchu''s cousin, let me in." Shangguan Ning Man''s shrill voice came out.


    evis fructus immediately came out, and when he saw Shangguan Ning Man outside, he was startled, and said with embarrassment: "Miss Shangguan, why are you here?"


    "How dare you lie to me? It was clearly my cousin who was injured, yet you still dared to not tell me." Shangguan Ning Man immediately put the me on theevis fructus.


    "Ning Man, don''t meevis fructus. I told him to keep this a secret." He Lingchu heard Shangguan Ning Man''s tone of cursing and immediately exined in a low voice.


    "Cousin, are you alright?" said that you were shot. Shangguan Ning Man rushed to the bed and looked at him worriedly.


    "I''m fine." He Lingchu replied to her.


    "How did you get hurt? It must be Gong Yuning who harmed you, right? She is a scourge. " Shangguan Ning Man cursed angrily.


    "Ning Man, pay attention to your words. All of this has nothing to do with Yu Ning." He Lingchu retorted with a cold expression.


    Shangguan Ning Man bit her lips, "I don''t believe it! Cousin, don''t be with her, she will kill you sooner orter. "


    He Lingchu''s face was extremely ugly, he shouted, "Shut up, you can go back first!"


    "I don''t want to, I want to stay and take care of you." Shangguan Ning Man said stubbornly.


    "Don''t mess around. Go back, don''t tell your mother about my injuries, so she won''t worry." He Lingchu ordered.


    Shangguan Ning Man turned her head, and suddenly saw a woman beside the bed using her skin and tendons to prick her hair, her eyes immediately widened. Could it be that Gong Yuning was apanying Ling Chu Ge for the past two days?


    At this time, if anyone apanied Ling Chu Ge by his side, they would be able to capture his heart.


    "Ling Chu Ge, let me stay by your side! I''ll take good care of you. " Shangguan Ning Man pleaded.


    evis fructus, send her back." He Lingchu instructedevis fructus with a gloomy face.


    "Miss Shangguan, please go back!" Theevis fructus spoke out.


    "I''m not leaving. I''m staying." Shangguan Ning Man said resolutely, even if he had to chase her away, she would not leave.


    This was probably the most unreasonable girlevis fructus had ever seen.


    "Miss Shangguan, Director He has some rest, you can go back first!" Theevis fructus advised.


    "I''ll stay by my cousin''s side. I won''t go anywhere, nor will I make any noise to disturb him." Shangguan Ning Man sat on the sofa and decided not to leave.


    He Lingchu''s Jun Yan looked gloomy and unsightly: "Ning Man, I told you to leave."


    He did not want Gong Yuning toe back and hear those unpleasant words from Shangguan Ning Man.


    "Cousin ¡­"


    "I don''t need you here." He Lingchu''s voice became colder, and he forced it away.


    Shangguan Ning Man''s heart was immediately and fiercely pierced. Now, other than Gong Yuning, her cousin was not even willing to look at her again?


    "You ¡­" Shangguan Ning Man''s eyes reddened.


    He Lingchu coldly looked to the side, "Let''s go!"


    Shangguan Ning Man turned and came out while wiping her tears,evis fructus following behind her, ready to send her back.


    "I don''t want you to send me off." Shangguan Ning Man immediately said angrily.


    evis fructus could only stop in his tracks, "Then Miss Shangguan, take care."


    When Shangguan Ning Man walked to a corner, she leaned her back against the wall, a thick fire of resentment flickering in her eyes.


    At this moment, Gong Yuning was heading towards the bidding location with Lv De''s convoy.


    Although it had been decided, there were still many people from the business world that went to watch the show. Thus, this time, the bidding hall was filled to the brim.


    When Gong Yuning arrived, He Haiyi''s men hadn''t arrived yet, so Gong Yuning sat in the middle of the first row, looking especially respectful.


    Not long after, He Haiyi brought his men in. Because he was confident that he would win this bidding, he seemed to be able to walk with confidence, and sat down with his legs crossed, and spoke loudly to his subordinates.

 Chapter 1245 - He Haiyi Disqualified

    <h4>Chapter 1245 - He Haiyi Disqualified</h4>


    Gong Yuning heard the voice from behind him, even without turning her head, she could still tell that it was He Haiyi.


    Lv De walked a little closer to her, "Miss, He Haiyi is here."


    Gong Yuning nodded slightly, indicating that he understood.


    When the bidding began, the host excitedly went up on stage and told everyone about Hong Long''s history.


    Then, President Hong Long went up on stage to give a speech. After he finished, he began to talk about the investment n for this project. The general development trend of this project made all the business people present be very interested in this project, and they all wanted to get a share.


    He Haiyi''s eyes shed like he was his prey. He was determined to win today''s project.


    "We''ve received a lot of interested business friends this time. We''ve ced a lot of importance on the proposed solutions, and we''ve also selected thepanies that are most suitable to work with us."


    After that, everyone waited for the final result.


    He Haiyi was the same as well. In his heart, he was nervous, expectant, and also anxious.


    He had more expectations than any otherpetitor because he wanted to go to his grandfather to im credit for thepany''s projects.


    "Next, I will announce the winner of this auction, and that is ¡­"


    "In the end, we picked out apany that was very suitable for ourpany. The CEO of the Hong Long Group looked through the crowd, and finally his gaze fell on the youngest and most beautiful girl in the front row.


    There was no underestimation in his eyes. Instead, he was fully interested in cooperating.


    Following the gaze of CEO Hong Long, He Haiyi''s gazended on the person who just spoke. A hint of anxiety and nervousness shed past his eyes.


    How was this possible? He had clearly agreed to cooperate with Hong Long, so why did the result suddenly change?


    "As I announce this result, I would like to wee a guest from far away."


    Gong Yuning knew that he was going to mention her, which surprised her a bit. She smiled and waited.


    "She is one of the most famouspanies in the world, Miss Yu Ning of the Pearl Pce in the palm of the wise head of the Miyagi group, Mr. Gong Yexiao, wee."


    Gong Yuning smiled and nodded, then stood up. She faced thepany''s bosses behind her, and naturally greeted them.


    He Haiyi, on the other hand, hadpletely widened his eyes and was stupefied. He did not dare to believe what that girl looked like, and what her name was.


    Gong Yuning was an internationally renowned young miss of the Miyagi group family, the beloved daughter of Gong Yexiao.


    How was this possible? She was clearly an inconspicuous little painter, He Lingchu''s current girlfriend.


    He Haiyi felt a chill from the bottom of his heart, and the chill spread to his four limbs. He shivered.


    He already knew the result. Thepany this time was definitely a subsidiary of the Gong Yuning family. He had weed them empty-handed, and all his ns had gone down the drain.


    However, along with him, was the fear of the young miss who had offended the Miyagi group. That night, if He Lingchu did not appear and destroy the array formation, then he had to kidnap the young miss of the Gong Family.


    His life was about to end, but even if he did not touch this Gong Yuning now, he had a feeling that he was being fought over by the Gong Family.


    He Haiyi immediately spoke to his subordinates, "Let''s go."


    "Director He, we have not announced the answer yet! We won''t wait any longer. "


    "What are you waiting for? In any case, the target was not ourpany, what''s there to wait for?" "Hurry up and leave."


    He Haiyi brought his men and left the stage gloomily, while Gong Yuning''s family subsidiarypany, Lv De, went up on stage to sign the contract. When Gong Yuning heard Lv De say that He Haiyi had left, she knew that if she blocked his way, He Haiyi would probably be angered from embarrassment.


    He Haiyi was sitting in his car, his entire being was filled with fear. His symbol was gone, why did Gong Yuning suddenly appear here? Wasn''t she taking care of He Lingchu in the hospital?


    Damn it, it wasn''t unreasonable for him to lose to He Lingchu, as He Lingchu had unknowingly caught up with the young miss of the Gong Family and became his son-inw in the future. Then, with this rtionship, what would He Lingchu want in the future?


    He Haiyi shouted angrily, "He Lingchu, you are too despicable."


    Just then, Gong Yuning was escorted by Lv De, she came out from the direction of the meeting room. He Haiyi sat on the carriage and looked at the girl who had a noble aura around her, he truly regretted not finding out her identity.


    If she knew that she wasn''t an insignificant painter but ady of the pce, she wouldn''t have dared to touch him even if he were given the guts.


    He Haiyi immediately wanted to get to know her, so he couldn''t help but blush and get off the car door.


    He walked towards Yu Ning and greeted her with a bow, "Hello, Miss Gong, I''m He Haiyi. It''s nice to meet you."


    Gong Yuning thought about the methods he used to deal with He Lingchu, and a cold light shed in her eyes, "Is there something you need?"


    "Miss Gong, I heard from Ling Chu that you and Ling Chu are dating. I''m Ling Chu''s cousin, I want toe over and greet you."


    Gong Yuning turned around without giving him any face, "I''m not interested in knowing you."


    Beside He Haiyi were a few of his subordinates, and beside them were''s higher ups. This was too embarrassing.


    However, He Haiyi did not dare to object. This probing, he finally understood that Gong Yuning must know that the one who attacked from behind was him.


    "Director Lu, can you speak up for me in front of Miss Gong?" He Haiyi immediately asked Lv De for help.


    "Director He, our young miss doesn''t like to chat with outsiders." Lv De also evaded, and quickly led his people to follow Gong Yuning.


    Behind him, He Haiyi immediately patted his own face when he turned around, "I really have eyes but am unable to see the pearl, to actually offend a member of this n."


    "Director He, why are you afraid of this girl? I don''t think she''s that powerful." By He Haiyi''s side, was a bunch of rice buckets that had no experience like him.


    "What do you know? The family power behind this girl is not something that I can offend. If I were to offend her, it would truly be over."


    However, He Haiyi''s fate was far more than just this. The thing that he should go to the most right now, was his prison cell, to redeem the crimes that he hadmitted.


    "Miss, where are you going?"


    "Take me back to the hospital." Gong Yuning replied.


    Now, other than He Lingchu''s injuries, there was nothing else that could attract her.


    Lv De''s convoy immediately escorted her back to the direction of the hospital.

 Chapter 1246 - Teaching Shangguan Ning Man a lesson

    <h4>Chapter 1246 - Teaching Shangguan Ning Man a lesson</h4>


    At the entrance of the hospital, Gong Yuning stepped out of the car. Lv De immediately stepped forward and opened the door for her, and very carefully used his hand to block the car roof, preventing Gong Yuning from hitting her head on the way out.


    "Uncle Lu, thank you for what you did today." Gong Yuning said gratefully.


    "It''s fine, this is what I should do." Lv De felt that it was an honour to be able to do something for the young miss of the Gong Family.


    "Goodbye Uncle Lu, you can go back now!" I''ll go see my friend first. "


    "Alright, take care, Miss." Lv De waved his hand.


    Gong Yuning nodded and walked into the hospital. Lv De was still watching from the door, and did not leave immediately.


    When Gong Yuning walked into the hall, he was immediately blocked by an arrogant and mocking figure.


    Gong Yuning looked at the girl blocking his way in surprise, "Miss Shangguan."


    "Gong Yuning, who was the one who sent you back just now? Which old girl of yours is she? " Shangguan Ning Man had clearly seen earlier that the man who had a look of aplishment on his face was both careful and cautious with Gong Yuning.


    Gong Yuning''s expression immediately changed, he warned in a low voice, "Miss Shangguan, please speak carefully."


    "What is it? You were caught by me. Are you scared? A girl like you, if you don''t have money in your family, you''ll have to rely on old men to support you. " Shangguan Ning Man thought that she had caught Gong Yuning''s secret.


    "Miss Shangguan, for now, I don''t need anyone to raise me. I really need someone to support me. That is your cousin. Please don''t nder me." With that, Gong Yuning wanted to leave her side.


    Shangguan Ning Man immediately stretched out her hand to stop her, "Gong Yuning, I think that''s your old lover! "Don''t deny it, I''ll go and tell my cousin now, you are a woman that is being taken care of by an old man."


    Gong Yuning could not bear to listen any longer. Her expression turnedpletely cold, and there was even a trace of anger on her face.


    "Shangguan Ning Man, on ount of your cousin, I have to bear with it all the time. If you anger me again, I won''t be polite." A hint of power shed in Gong Yuning''s eyes.


    Shangguan Ning Man was a person who didn''t know how to read people''s eyes. She thought that Gong Yuning was only trying to scare her, so she immediately wrapped her arms around her arm and smiled disdainfully. "With just you, what can you do to me?"


    "Try provoking me." Gong Yuning asked with narrowed eyes.


    "So what if I provoke you? "I''m going to tell my cousin that you''re a foster child, that you''re a slut, why ¡­" Shangguan Ning Man had not said thest word.


    She felt as if someone had pped her in her right cheek. She widened her eyes in pain, causing her to gasp in pain. She red at Gong Yuning who was beating her up and immediately reached out to p her back.


    Gong Yu would rather have practiced some self-defense skills. Shangguan Ning Man used all her strength to wave her hand and immediately threw herself into the air.


    Gong Yuning stood behind her, "I don''t care who you are, but if you provoke me in the future, you will have to pay the price."


    "You ¡­ Gong Yuning, you actually dared to hit me, you actually dared to hit me, I will tell my cousin. " Shangguan Ning Man covered her face, flustered and exasperated.


    There were also peopleing and going to watch the fun, Shangguan Ning Man felt that she had lost all her face, and all of this was thanks to Gong Yuning.


    "I''ll hit you then." Gong Yuning coldly snorted, "Go ahead and report to anyone, I''m not afraid."


    Shangguan Ning Man bit her lips, there was a type of anger that she wanted to vent, but could not.


    "Gong Yuning, just you wait, I won''t let you off." Shangguan Ning Man turned around and walked out of the door angrily.


    The moment she went out, she took out her phone in an extremely wronged manner. As she cried, she tried to reach He Lingchu''s phone.


    He Lingchu was in his sickroom, talking withevis fructus aboutpany matters. Looking at the phone which mentioned Shangguan Ning Man''s name, he even reached out his hand and picked it up.


    "Hello."


    "Cousin, I was beaten." Shangguan Ning Man cried.


    "Who hit you?" He Lingchu was surprised, could she have caused trouble?


    "It was Gong Yuning who hit me. She gave me a fierce p. Cousin, you have to avenge me." At the side, Shangguan Ning Man cried out the most pitiful sound.


    He Lingchu could not help but be shocked, "Yuning, why would she hit you?"


    There was no anger in He Lingchu''s tone of voice, and instead, he was even more curious about the reason behind this matter.


    "Cousin, let me tell you something. I saw Gong Yuning get out of an old man''s car at the entrance of the hospital. That old man treats her so well, he almost hugged her. I believe that man is taking care of her." Shangguan Ning Man gritted his teeth, afraid that he had not said things badly enough.


    After He Lingchu heard this, he immediately scolded in a low voice, "What nonsense are you spouting?


    "Cousin, do you not believe me? It''s because I said a few more words to her that she pped me.


    "I believe in Yuning, she''s not that kind of person, hurry up and go home! "Don''t cause any more trouble." He Lingchu urged her.


    Shangguan Ning Man was about to explode with anger. She might as well ignore her words, but she even said that she trusted Gong Yuning.


    He Lingchu put down his phone, and looked towards the window. If she could hit someone at the entrance of the hospital, then that meant she was already in the hospital.


    Just as he was thinking about this matter, he saw a slim figure walking towards the door from the window. Very quickly, there was a knock on the door and Gong Yuning walked in with a smile.


    Although He Lingchu did not believe Shangguan Ning Man''s words, but, who was the one who sent her back? Was she even a man of high status?


    "Ning Man said that you hit her just now." He Lingchu''s eyes stared at her and asked in a calm voice.


    Gong Yuning was startled, he did not expect that Shangguan Ning Man would report to him so quickly.


    Gong Yuning nodded, "Yes, I pped her."


    "Why did you hit her?" He Lingchu wanted to hear what she had to say.


    "She''s talking too much. I can''t listen any longer, so I can only shut her up this way." After saying that, Gong Yuning looked at him like a child who had done something wrong, "Will you me me?"


    He Lingchuughed, and shook his head: "It''s not your fault, someone has to teach her a lesson, so that she will understand the principle of being a human in the future."


    Gong Yuning pursed his lips and smiled, then sat beside him, "As long as you don''t me me."


    "Then, can you tell me who the man that brought you back is?" He Lingchu''s eyes revealed a hint of curiosity.


    Gong Yuning thought of the nasty words that Shangguan Ning Man had scolded her for, wasn''t she saying that she was sent back by a man?


    Gong Yuning bit his lips, purposely not speaking first, only looking at him with a pair of clear and innocent big eyes, blinking his eyes, "Are you jealous?"


    When He Lingchu heard her earlier, his heart had indeed tensed up a little. Since he had probably known her until now, such a thing had never happened. Now, after hearing that there was another man who was good to her, he really became nervous.


    "What if I say I''m jealous?" He Lingchu opened her mouth.

 Chapter 1247 - Move In Together

    <h4>Chapter 1247 - Move In Together</h4>


    Gong Yuning was very happy in his heart, at least he would be nervous! It was a sign of love for her.


    "Alright, don''t be jealous, he''s one of my father''s subordinates. I call him uncle, so you should know him as well. He''s called Lv De."


    When He Lingchu heard this, the stifling nervousness in his heart immediately rxed. Lv De was a very famous businessman, he was also a manager of a subsidiary of the Miyagi group.


    "Do you have any business with him?" He Lingchu was curious.


    "Guess." Gong Yuning intentionally became mysterious.


    He Lingchu thought for a while, then shook his head: "I can''t guess."


    At this time, theevis fructus knocked on the door and came in. He walked in with a smile, "Director He, there''s some good news."


    "What good news?" He Lingchu asked.


    "There was news from Hong Long, in the end, the winner was not He Haiyi, but Lv De." Theevis fructus reported.


    He Lingchu was slightly taken aback. Then, his gaze fell on Gong Yuning''s face, and a touch of emotion shed in his eyes.


    "Did you make Lv De do it?" He Lingchu asked hoarsely.


    Gong Yuning didn''t want to hide it from him, since the matter had been resolved and it was better to tell him.


    "Hm!" Last time when I was in front of the window, I heard your Assistant Su''s conversation and I decided to help you. He Haiyi was looking forward to see how this project would turn over, so I didn''t let him. " Gong Yuning said with great vigor.


    evis fructus only felt that at this moment, Gong Yuning was extremely domineering, and blocked such a big project just by saying that, it was indeed a member of the Gong Family.


    He Lingchu reached out and held her hand, eyes surging with love, theevis fructus behind his automatically withdrew, and closed the door.


    He Lingchu lightly embraced his and Gong Yuning obediently snuggled up against his chest. At this moment, even if he didn''t say anything, she understood that he must be deeply grateful to her from the bottom of his heart.


    "I''ll leave the hospital tomorrow and move back home. Do you want toe with me?" He Lingchu lowered his head, and asked her.


    Gong Yuning answered without thinking, "Yes, I''ll move in with you."


    A warm smile flowed down from He Lingchu''s eyes, and his thin lips lightly kissed her forehead, "Okay."


    After a while, He Lingchu received a call. After hearing that he was injured, he was extremely worried, and after He Lingchu tried to console him, Pan Li came over to look for him.


    He Lingchu advised her not toe anymore, he was about to be discharged.


    Pan Li could only wait until he returned home to see him. On the phone, she did not mention anything about Gong Yuning beating up Shangguan Ning Man.


    No wonder, when Gong Yuning heard that he had finished answering the phone, her heart was still tense. After he hung up, she went up to his side and said.


    "Did your aunt mention that I beat up Shangguan Ning Man?"


    "Even if she did, she wouldn''t me you." He Lingchu reassured her.


    "Did Shangguan Ning Man not tell her?"


    "Based on my understanding of her, now that she has suffered this kind of injustice, she will definitely tell my aunt at the first possible moment. My aunt should know that her fault lies with her, so she won''t me you. Don''t take it to heart." He Lingchuforted her.


    On the second day, returned home to rest at noon. Gong Yuning also returned to the hotel with A-Duan to pack up and prepare to move into his house.


    After Gong Yuning packed the boxes, she said to A-Duan, "A-Duan, I''ll have to trouble you."


    "Miss, do I need to tell you about this?" The A-Duan asked.


    To move into a man''s house was a huge matter. Gong Yuning immediately shook his head, "A-Duan, I''m begging you, don''t tell my parents for now, I''m fine."


    A-Duan also believed in He Lingchu''s character. Furthermore, the rtionship between him and the young miss was something that could already be discussed with regard to marriage.


    "Alright! However, when the boss asks me about the date of your return trip, how should I answer that? "


    "Just say that I''m going to participate in an art exchange and stay for a while longer. I''ll talk to my parents about it." Gong Yuning instructed.


    A-Duan did not speak anymore. He took her bow and escorted her to He Lingchu''s home.


    When Gong Yuning arrived, He Lingchu made the servants pack a clean room. Gong Yuning liked his scenery and style very much.


    The A-Duan and the others also stayed nearby. He Lingchu''s family had hired workers for the hour, they would leave after they were done with their work and would not disturb them.


    Gong Yuning stood on the balcony, enjoying the distant scenery with a sweet heart. She thought to herself that she would introduce him to her family when she returned.


    He Lingchu was actually a person who had been shot and wounded. At home, he would lie down and rest more.


    At this moment, he was standing at the door to Gong Yuning''s room, knocking on her door.


    Gong Yuning ran over to open the door for him. "If you''re not lying in bed, why are you running around?"


    "I want toe over to see you. If you don''t have anything else to buy, tell me immediately. I''ll get someone to send it over to you."


    "No need, this guest room has everything. I''m already very satisfied, especially the big balcony. I really like it." He Lingchu sat on the sofa on the balcony. Gong Yuning propped up his chin and their eyes met; an unspoken feeling of affection could be seen in their eyes.


    Next was their lives, and Gong Yuning was looking forward to it.


    Ever since He Haiyi found out about Gong Yuning''s identity, he had a feeling that something bad was going to happen. It was as if there was a huge rock pressing on his chest, making him unable to breathe. His subordinates did not dare to give him any advice, so He Haiyi let the baldy flee from the country as fast as he could with his subordinates. If it involved him, then he would really be finished.


    "Hai Yi, don''t worry. I''ll massage your shoulders and back." Song Rongrong stood by his side and waited on him attentively.


    "It''s all your fault. You told me that Gong Yuning is a little painter, and I really thought of her as a little painter."


    Song Rongrong was extremely jealous, she did not expect Gong Yu Ning to be so beautiful and talented, but now, she suddenly mentioned that she was the young miss of an international wealth empire, she truly felt that she was too naive and unfair.


    "Sorry, I thought she was ¡­"


    He Haiyi pushed her hand away, and said with slight annoyance, "Stop pinching me, I''m almost done for, what mood do I have to enjoy this."


    "How can it be over? You still have a chance, didn''t you say that He Lingchu was injured? You''re still fine! "


    "What other way is there to kill him?"


    "The one who can decide whether you have a familypany or not is that old yful grandpa of yours. If he''s not here anymore, you can at least split it equally!" With that, Song Rongrong immediately covered her mouth, pretending that she had said something wrong.


    But at the same time, He Haiyi stared at her, he was also deep in thought.


    It had to be said that this was an idea. If his grandfather was no longer around, then he would at least be able to own thepany in his possession. He wouldn''t have to hand it all over to He Lingchu.

 Chapter 1248 - Evil Heart

    <h4>Chapter 1248 - Evil Heart</h4>


    Even if Gong Yuning officially took up residence in He Lingchu''s vi, the chef that was invited to cook dinner for them at home was rather extravagant. It was ced under a pavilion by the side of the garden, with candlelight and fresh flowers being lit all around. In such an environment, even a five star hotel would not be as romantic as this.


    After dinner, the two of them took a walk in the garden and chatted, and the first night passed.


    When Gong Yuning returned to her room, He Lingchu was also on his way back. The two of them said good night at the door and went back to their own rooms.


    However, there was still some reluctance in their hearts.


    Gong Yuning took a shower and sat on the bed. She couldn''t help but feel a hint of sweetness in her heart. She sat on the bed, supporting her chin with her hands as she looked at the wall beside her. On the other side of the wall, it was unknown whether that man was asleep or not.


    He Lingchu was also lying on his bed and was not sleepy yet. He looked at the wall and tried to imagine what the current Gong Yuning was doing.


    However, neither of them would disturb the other.


    Even though he missed her very much.


    Early morning.


    When Gong Yuning woke up, birds were chirping outside the window and the morning breeze was blowing. She couldn''t help but to be drawn out of the balcony, stretching her back as she prepared to do morning exercises.


    Only now did she realize that on the balcony beside her, there was a bare-chested man looking at her with his deep and enchanting eyes.


    Gong Yuning blushed. She immediately realized that she was only wearing her suspender pajamas. Reaching out her hand to her chest, she quickly hid behind a wall.


    He Lingchu looked at her cute appearance and couldn''t help but to curl his lips. He felt that it was really funny. Gong Yuning was embarrassed for a few seconds and then felt that there was nothing wrong with it! In any case, she was going to be with him in the future. Right now, she just wanted to know if he felt that her figure was good or not.


    Although it couldn''t bepared to those devils and ghosts'' bodies, it was at least not bad!


    Gong Yuning lowered his head to look at his chest that was still rather impressive, and the corners of his mouth curled up into a smile, appearing rather satisfied.


    After dressing neatly, Gong Yuning opened the door and was about toe out.


    When she opened the door, she saw a tall and straight figure leaning against the wall opposite her own door. It was a dark gray casual T-shirt and linen pants, which entuated his tall and long legs.


    "You ¡­ Why are you faster than me! " Gong Yuning asked with a frown on his face.


    He Lingchu smiled and looked at her, "I am willing to wait for you, the chef is preparing breakfast, we will go for a walk first."


    "Yes." Gong Yuning nodded, and looked at the ce where he had been shot in the chest, "Is your wound still painful?"


    "It doesn''t hurt much. It''s recovering." He Lingchu acted as if nothing had happened.


    The two of them came to the garden, where a row of roses were nted, and were well tended. The gardens of his house were nted by regr gardeners.


    When He Lingchu saw the roses, he felt that they were not as pretty as the Peach Blossom flour of the girl beside him. He could not help but look at Gong Yuning.


    "Why are you always looking at me!" Gong Yuning said in amusement.


    "Because you look better than any scenery." He Lingchu said in a low and sincere voice.


    Gong Yuning secretly smiled. The love words that this man spoke made it impossible for others to reject him, because his tone was filled with sincerity.


    It was as if every word he said came from the depths of his heart.


    "What kind of flowers do you like? Later I will have the gardener fill the whole garden. " He Lingchu asked her.


    Gong Yuning couldn''t help butugh, "I won''t choose, as long as it''s flowers, I will like it." She was a painter, and she was easily attuned to beautiful things.


    He Lingchu held her hand and said, "From now on, this is your garden. You can nt it however you want."


    "Great!" Then I''ll take this ce as my own home. " Gong Yuning answered straightforwardly.


    He Lingchu stopped and held onto her shoulder, looking at her with a smile: "This is your home."


    "What about you?" Gong Yuning raised her eyebrows and asked again.


    "I''m your man." He Lingchu''s answer was extremely clear and unquestionable.


    Gong Yuning tilted his head and smiled, "Great! When you''re done, I''ll take you home and introduce you to my parents. "


    He Lingchu nodded his head, and said with a low voice: "Okay, I will follow you home to see my parents."


    "I wonder what trouble your cousin will cause now. I really hope he can calm down." Gong Yuning sighed. In the rich and powerful families, the mostmon way was for the family to fight for power and profit.


    He Haiyi was a person who would never stop. At this moment, his two ns had failed, and he would definitely not let this go easily. He would find the most advantageous retreat for himself.


    "I need to make a phone call."


    "Alright, I''ll wait for you in the garden."


    He Lingchu returned to his room, picked up his phone and dialed his subordinate''s number.


    "Help me for twenty-four hours, keep an eye on He Haiyi''s movements. Report everything he sees and goes to, don''t let him find you."


    "Yes, boss." At the other end, his men responded.


    If a person was forced into a desperate situation, they could do anything they wanted. He Lingchu had to control what he would do next.


    After a night, He Haiyi did indeed listen to Song Rongrong''s words. She started to y with her grandfather''s intentions courteously, kinship to him was far less important than the importance of the benefits.


    Sacrifice for the sake of a grandfather who hadn''t been old for very long, and obtaining his subsequent powerful profits was something he could do without a fight.


    And he knew that the person closest to his grandfather was the butler of the He Residence. That butler had been bought over by the father and son pair a while ago, and now she would often pass over matters regarding the He Residence.


    However, all of this wasn''t of much use to them.


    Now, He Haiyi decided to meet the butler. This matter, he had temporarily hidden it from his father, who definitely did not have a heart as hard as his.


    He Haiyi invited the butler out for tea in the afternoon, and chose a rtively secretive teahouse.


    This teahouse was a ce where ordinary people were not allowed to enter. It was the most suitable ce for discussing things.


    After He Haiyi entered, when He Lingchu''s people wanted to enter, they were stopped. Unless they had their conference card, they were not allowed to enter.


    He Lingchu''s men could only return to the carriage and wait for He Haiyi''s appearance.


    Opposite He Haiyi was the current steward of the He Residence, a man who was close to fifty years old and dressed in luxurious clothes. To be able to be a steward in the He Residence and also take advantage of He Haiyi and his son, he could be considered a person who had made a name for himself at this age.


    "Young Master He, you said on the phone that you have something you want me to do. What is it?" The butler asked directly.

 Chapter 1249 - Killing intent

    <h4>Chapter 1249 - Killing intent</h4>


    "The money fromst month, my finance department should have already called you! "Not a cent less."


    "Thank you, Young Master He, for taking care of me. All these years, I''ve taken quite a lot of good from you. I''m very grateful."


    "I heard that your son has already bought a vi overseas. Are you nning to retire?"


    "Yes, I retired at the age of sixty. After I retired, I had an affair with my son and the others." As for hister years, he had already made arrangements.


    "But I heard that your son''s investment failed again. I''m afraid that the vi will have to pay off its debts!"


    "What?" Why didn''t my son tell me? " The butler was shocked. He really didn''t know about this.


    "Your son is carrying you on his back and asking to borrow money from me. I am currently considering it, and I am bound to be short on money." What He Haiyi said was the truth, which was one of the reasons why he came to the butler to negotiate with him. Otherwise, even if he had ten times the guts of a butler, he would not dare participate in his ns.


    "Eldest Young Master, please help my son. He will pay you back very soon."


    "It''s not bad to help him!" As long as you, the housekeeper, do this for me for a year, once I''vepleted it, I can give you guys some money to buy a vi. " He Haiyi led the butler into his circle step by step.


    The steward''s wife had died, and he only had one son in his name. Furthermore, he was a reckless person, so the steward regarded this son of his more important than his life.


    "Young Master He, tell me, as long as I can help you do it, I''ll definitely help you." Of course the steward was moved.


    "You also know that this time, I''m afraid that I will lose. If He Lingchu takes over the power of the He family, I think the first person he will remove would be you, and that would also leave you with a way out."


    "Did the Second Young Master deal with you again?" the butler asked curiously.


    "He Lingchu''s methods are despicable, taking advantage of when I''m not paying attention, he hooked up with an extremely powerful daughter, and judging from the situation, he is seated steadily in his position, so, I am finished, you and your son are also done for." He Haiyi clenched his fists and said.


    The housekeeper''s face slightly changed. It didn''t matter if he was finished. His son was still young and was used to living a good life. If he didn''t be the son''s shield, how could he walk the path of retreat?


    "Eldest Young Master, just say it!" No matter what it is, I''ll do it for you. " The butler also made a decision. He could predict that He Haiyi using his son to coax him would definitely not be an ordinary matter of him stealing some information.


    He Haiyi held the cup and sized up the cup as he said with a cold and heartless expression, "The person my grandfather trusts the most is you. If you can make my grandfather go see my great grandfather early, that would be for the best."


    "Eldest Young Master, this is too much. This is murder!" The butler was bbergasted. He hadn''t thought of this.


    "My grandpa has lived for 87 years and he has already lived enough. Right now, he is my obstacle. If he is able to live for a few more months, then I will have nothing left."


    "But ¡­"


    "We are now on the same boat. My grandpa believes in you the most, so you don''t need to do anything. You just need to put some medicine in his cup to make his heart speed up." The Old Master has a heart attack! "


    "That''s right!" Let my grandfather die of a heart attack, that''s for the best. "


    The butler''s face turned pale as he clenched his fists. His entire body trembled.


    He only needs a week to use it, and my grandfather will leave this world. As for thepany I am in, he will not be able to take it back, and even if he were to give He Lingchu his share of thepany, I will at least keep my share. Save your son, it will not be a big deal. He Haiyi continued to advise.


    When the butler thought of his son, his panicked eyes slowly calmed down, revealing a trace of ruthlessness.


    Inside He Lingchu''s vi, Gong Yuning was holding a drawing book as she sat in the garden, painting the entire garden''s autumn colors. Her outstanding drawing skills allowed the entire garden''s colorful colors to appearpletely on the drawing paper.


    He Lingchu was sitting on the sofa beside her, reading a book. From time to time, he would raise his head to admire her painting.


    The painting seemed to carry a soul.


    Gong Yuning was currently coloring, serious and focused. His long hair was tied loosely at the back of his head, and a few strands of it fell into her ears, outlining her facial features, soft and graceful.


    He Lingchu''s heart had long ago rippled in this touch of love.


    At this moment, his phone vibrated beside him. He nced at it, picked up his phone and went to the side to answer it.


    "Hey, what happened?"


    "Boss, we just followed He Haiyi to a teahouse, it is extremely strict, and only members can enter, we can only guard at the door."


    "Who did he meet?"


    "He is the butler of the He family, Li Fu. The two of them have already been inside for more than half an hour."


    He Lingchu''s expression changed slightly as he said in a deep voice, "Let me see your expressions when you film Li Fuing outter."


    "Alright!"


    "If anything happens, report to me at any time."


    After He Lingchu finished instructing, he held his phone tightly and fell into deep thought. Within his cold expression, there was still a faint trace of anger.


    He Haiyi had nowhere to run to, no matter what kind of malicious acts he had done towards him, he could endure it for now. However, if he dared to touch his grandfather, he would definitely not let him go.


    After 20 minutes, He Lingchu''s men passed over the photo.


    Li Fu''s face was tense and his body was tense. It was obvious that he was worried. Among them, there was also a picture of He Haiyi, where his gaze was extremely sinister.


    After He Lingchu finished looking at the photo, he said to Gong Yuning who was in the garden, "Yuning, I need to return to He Residence, so I''ll be back at dinner time."


    "Okay, go! "Be careful on the way." Gong Yuning nodded and warned.


    Seeing her obedient look, He Lingchu felt love for her. He bent down and kissed her face.


    Gong Yuning bent his brows, He Lingchu said in a low voice, "Wait for my return."


    "En!" Gong Yuning nodded. Hearing his voice, it seemed like a wife was waiting for her husband at home.


    He Lingchu summoned his subordinates and escorted him to He Residence. He Lingchu must tell Grandfather about this matter and let him be careful of the butler, so that nothing can happen to Grandfather.


    On the way, he received a call from one of his subordinates, but the butler did not return to the He Residence, but instead followed He Haiyi to a private hospital.


    He Lingchu clenched his teeth. He Haiyi was simply inhumane, even his grandfather dared to scheme against him.


    He Lingchu''s car arrived at He Residence. He bought some nutrition products and went to visit the old man as usual.


    Even with the steward''s eyes and ears, he was unable to see through the purpose behind the man''s arrival.

 Chapter 1250 - Casting Snakes Out of its Cave

    <h4>Chapter 1250 - Casting Snakes Out of its Cave</h4>


    Master He was watering the garden, cherishing the rare and precious flower seeds that he had raised.


    "Grandfather." He Lingchu walked in.


    "He''sing." Old Master He was holding onto the flower roots and holding a small watering can as he meticulously watered them. This amount of water was something that couldn''t be too much or too little.


    He Lingchu went forward and helped him. After the old man finished watering, he put down the water bottle and washed his hands in the pond beside him. Then he turned and said, "Let''s go to the study room!"


    He Lingchuughed, "Grandfather, how about I apany you for a walk in the forest."


    The entire He Residence was filled with He Haiyi''s informants. As long as there was any movement, the sound would quickly reach the ears of He Haiyi and the butler.


    As for the nearby forest, it was spacious. His underlings would keep watch from afar, making it a very easy ce to talk.


    "Alright, this old bones should be walking around now. If I don''t walk now, I really won''t be able to move anymore!" Old Master He extended his hand and picked up his usual support to help him out, as he walked out of the greenhouse with He Lingchu.


    They greeted him and asked where he was going.


    The old man casually replied, "Take a walk with my grandson."


    He Lingchu and his grandfather walked into the forest. The autumn wind blew veryfortably, and the burning cloud in the distance also looked very spectacr.


    After walking a few steps, the old man said with a calm expression, "Speak! You came here this time because you wanted to tell me something. "


    He Lingchu trembled slightly, he had never dared to look down on his grandfather''s ability, even though he was old, his thoughts were extremely clear.


    He Lingchu nodded his head, "I have something I want to tell you. At the same time, I also want to introduce you to an important person."


    "He''s an important person to you, isn''t he? "Girlfriend?" Lordmaster He turned his head and made a right guess.


    He Lingchu smiled and nodded, "Yes, girlfriend."


    "Then tell me what kind of girl you like!" The old man was rather interested.


    "She is called Gong Yuning, and her father is the elder Gong Yexiao of the Miyagi group."


    Old Master He''s expression immediately changed. He held up his walking stick, stared at him, and asked, "Who did you say? Her father is Gong Yexiao? "


    "Grandfather, you did not mishear her. She is the precious daughter of the Gong Family." He Lingchu confirmed with a smile.


    "Brat, your luck is quite good!" "Alright, it''s also the He n''s fortune." Old Master He was extremely excited and happy.


    "I''ll bring her to you as a guest another day."


    "Alright, I''ll wait to see my granddaughter-inw."


    He Lingchuughed, and extended his hand to support his grandfather, his eyes revealed a sense of happiness.


    Old Master He knew that this wasn''t the only thing he wanted to say. "You said just now that you had some things to tell me. Is it about Hai Yi? He''s been restless recently?"


    "Grandfather, I feel that I must tell you about this matter, because it concerns your safety." He Lingchu said seriously.


    A bitter smile shed across Old Master He''s face, "What? Is he nning to make a move against me? "


    He Lingchu''s heart trembled, his grandfather actually thought of this? How sad it must have been for him.


    His own grandson wanted to harm him, and he had seen everything.


    "Grandfather, I received news today that he has met with the butler. After that, they went to a private hospital. Although I don''t know what kind of deal he made, I definitely won''t let them hurt you." Jia Ling Chu asked with concern.


    Old Master He nodded and bitterly sighed, "I don''t want to die right now either. I still want to see you marry my grandson!"


    "Grandpa, do you need me to line up people to keep an eye on you?" He Lingchu asked worriedly.


    "No need, I still have a few capable and loyal people by my side, and the butler has also greatly disappointed me. He and Hai Yi have always secretly yed along with each other, and even if he wanted to sell me out, I wouldn''t expose him. If he was muddle-headed enough to want my life with Hai Yi, then I would definitely not let them go." The old tutor''s tone also carried a hint of viciousness.


    Seeing that his grandfather had seen through everything so clearly, he felt relieved. He also told his grandfather about the few pieces of evidence in his hands that He Haiyi had ordered others to steal the information from him. He wanted to see what his grandfather had in mind.


    At this moment, old man He was thoroughly disappointed with this grandson of his. He sighed and said, "It''s time to let him go to jail and wake up for a few years. Do as you say! "Don''t worry about my feelings."


    He Lingchu nodded, "Alright, I will take care of it as soon as possible."


    "Ling Chu, I really don''t need to worry about handing thepany over to you. If you hand thepany over to this unfilial son of yours, who knows how much trouble thepany will cause." Gramps He said with a face full of gratification.


    "I won''t disappoint my grandfather''s expectations." In He Lingchu''s eyes, there was not a hint of happiness that he was about to get from the He family group. There was only a sense of duty and a sense of mission.


    As soon as the two men returned from their walk, the housekeeper stood by the door with a worried look in his eyes. When he came back, his face was already showing the usual respectful smile, "Second master, you''vee."


    He Lingchu knew that his grandfather already had an idea to guard against the butler, so he pretended to be natural and said, "Butler, my grandfather''s health hasn''t been well recently, you have to take good care of him."


    The butler nodded and replied, "Yes, we will do our best."


    He Lingchu and Old Master He looked at each other, then Old Master He spoke to him, "You should go back as well!"


    "Alright, then I''ll be going back. Grandfather, you must take care of yourself." He Lingchu warned repeatedly, with a different meaning.


    The butler watched on the side. He was also worried that He Lingchu would sense something, but now, it seemed that he was only here to visit the old man as usual, and did not notice anything about him.


    The butler heaved a sigh of relief. He apanied He Haiyi today and did indeed bring the medicine back. From tonight onwards, he would be giving up on his ns.


    When He Lingchu returned to the car, his heart tensed up. He was still worried, but he was also helpless when his grandfather told him to not interfere.


    He started the car and headed towards the vi. He wanted to go back and apany Gong Yuning for dinner.


    After Gong Yuning finished drawing, she took out a cushion and yed yoga music on a clean patch ofnd in the garden.


    She was wearing a dress that entuated the curves of her body.


    He Lingchu carried the car key and walked through the flower garden. In the evening, he saw her enchanting figure, and his every movement was like flowing water, perfect and flexible, showing her extremely good figure.


    He Lingchu''s body tensed up. If one were to say that he liked her and didn''t have any thoughts for her, then that would bepletely unrealistic.


    He had an intense desire for her, but he still dared to show it now.

 Chapter 1251 - Desire for her

    <h4>Chapter 1251 - Desire for her</h4>


    After Gong Yuning finished practicing her movement, she turned around and saw a man at the side. She was walking towards him with a smile.


    A set of pink yoga clothes, made her body graceful and enchanting, exuding a soft and seductive aura.


    Gong Yuning walked over to his side, and smiled with bent brows. "Why are you back already? I thought you were going to have dinner at your grandfather''s! "


    "I promised you that I woulde back and have dinner with you." He Lingchu said in a slightly hoarse voice.


    Gong Yuning looked at his shirt cor, which was slightly crooked. She hefted her toes and arranged her slender fingers around his cor.


    He Lingchu''s suppressed feelings, seemed to have been ignited in a second. Hisrge hands tyrannically embraced her slender waist, and pushed her towards his chest.


    Gong Yuning immediately stuck close to him. She was a bit embarrassed, but she also enjoyed his unique tyranny.


    He Lingchu''s breathing had clearly be heavier, his gaze was fixated on her moving red lips, he bent down and caught her.


    Gong Yuning''s mind went nk for a moment, then he wrapped his arms around his neck and kissed him.


    The aura of a mature man emanated from his body. It was clear and cold, with a certain attractiveness to it.


    This kiss only separated when both of them were gasping for breath. Fortunately, there were only the two of them in the vi and the chef had yet to arrive.


    "Yuning, I want to bring you to see my family." He Lingchu lightly pressed against her fair forehead.


    "Great!" "When?" Gong Yuning smiled gently.


    "When I''m done with what I''m doing, I''ll take you to see my grandpa and my dad."


    "Hm!" "Alright." Gong Yuningughed in response.


    At this moment, the doorbell suddenly rang.


    "I''ll go take a look. Wait for me here."


    "I''ll go and change my clothes first!" It must be because she was wearing a yoga suit, so it wasn''t really convenient for her.


    "Alright." He Lingchu replied as he waited for Gong Yuning to walk in the direction of the great hall.


    He looked at the three people outside the iron gate and was slightly startled. Why were they his aunt''s group?


    The ones who came this time, were indeed Pan Li and her two children. After hearing that he had been discharged from the hospital, they had toe to take a look.


    Originally, she had nned toe tomorrow morning, but it was impossible for her to force Shangguan Ning Man toe now.


    "Aunt, you''re here." He Lingchu opened the door and let them in.


    "Ling Chu Ge, is your wound alright?" Shangguan Ning Man immediately kissed him and wanted to hold his arm.


    He Lingchu avoided it without leaving a trace.


    Shangguan Chenxu was also surprised, hearing that he had suffered a gunshot wound and almost lost his life, he was truly worried.


    The reason he wanted to repay him before was only to make him feel more at ease.


    "Cousin, we''ll have dinner at your ce tonight." Shangguan Chenxu said, "My mom brought some food over, I''m just worried that you don''t have any here."


    Shangguan Chenxu was holding two bags of vegetables!


    "Aunt, why bother? If it''s really no good, we can go out and eat. " He Lingchu opened his mouth and asked.


    "That won''t do. The wounds on your body, you can''t eat anything outside. Only when you cook it yourself will it be healthy." Pan Li insisted on doing it herself.


    "Cousin, are you alone here?" Shangguan Ning Man''s heart was filled with surprise and joy. If that was the case, she could take the initiative to stay back tonight to take care of him! Just as she finished speaking, she saw a slender figure approaching in the dim light of the setting sun. Golden light sprinkled onto her body, giving her the grandeur of a noble princess.


    Gong Yuning and Shangguan Ning Man cried out angrily in their hearts.


    "Yuning is here to take care of me." He Lingchu answered her at this time.


    Shangguan Ning Man immediately bit her lips and turned to vent her anger.


    Pan Li looked at her daughter and sighed, but she immediately smiled and weed Gong Yuning.


    "Yuning."


    "Aunt Pan, you''re here." Gong Yuning greeted him politely.


    "Right, we came to see Ling Chu, it''s all thanks to you always taking care of him."


    "She should be taken care of because her cousin''s gunshot wound was caused by her." Shangguan Ning Man said angrily from behind.


    "Ning Man, you misunderstand. Because I was in danger in Yuning, all responsibility rests with me." He Lingchu replied.


    Shangguan Ning Man stomped her foot. In short, no matter what she said, her cousin would fight for the right thing. Even if Gong Yuning was wrong, he would not me her in the slightest.


    Shangguan Chenxu raised his eyebrows and asked, "How is your recovery going?"


    "He won''t die." He Lingchu looked at him.


    Shangguan Chenxu was a little bored, so he snorted and did not speak anymore.


    Pan Li carried the dishes into the kitchen and decided to make dinner. He Lingchu told the chef not toe over.


    Shangguan Ning Man sat on the sofa looking at her phone, Shangguan Chenxu was ying games, while Gong Yuning walked into the kitchen to help him.


    "Yu Ning, you should go y too! I can sort it out by myself. "


    "Aunt Pan, let me help you!" When I''m at home, I often help my mother. " Gong Yuningughed.


    Pan Li had no choice but to keep her, and onlymented that she was too sensible.


    He Lingchu watched as Gong Yuning helped his aunt in the kitchen. He could only sigh at his good fortune, this was really too good, how could he have such a good woman like her?


    Although she was not very happy that Gong Yuning had entered the kitchen, but she did not like to touch greasy food. Especially her newly made nails, she could not break them.


    In the kitchen, Gong Yuning washed the vegetables quickly, but she didn''t know how to cook. She just watched from the side, learning. Actually, she really wanted to learn culinary arts. When she had time, she would definitely learn.


    When he had his own child in the future, he would feel that understanding the culinary arts was a very useful thing.


    "Yuning, Ning Man usually offended you, so don''t bother with her, just ignore her." Pan Li said to her in a low voice.


    "I''m sorry, Aunt Pan. I hit herst time." Gong Yuning apologized to her.


    "She''s going to be wrong, it''s only right that you teach her a lesson. I won''t feel sorry for her." Pan Li shook her head. When Shangguan Ning Man had exined it to herst time, she had felt that her daughter had not hidden her words at all.


    He actually insulted Gong Yuning like that, and it was worth teaching him a lesson.


    Gong Yuning couldn''t help but pursed his lips in gratitude. Pan Li had truly gotten a very good elder who was sensible and hardworking, and who came from the Imperial Family, but who didn''t put on any airs.


    "Yuning, don''t misunderstand Ling Chu just because of Ning Man. I know very well that you''re the only one Ling Chu likes."


    "Aunt Pan, what do you think about this?" Gong Yuning asked curiously.


    "I hope that Ning Man can find her own happiness. If she really can''t do it, I will let her take away her heart from Ling Chu, she can''t just continue pestering me like this." After Pan Li finished speaking, she sighed, "She was spoiled by me. If possible, I''ll help her find her biological parents to see if she wants to return to that family."

 Chapter 1252 - The Origin of Shangguan Ning Man

    <h4>Chapter 1252 - The Origin of Shangguan Ning Man</h4>


    Shangguan Ning Man was ying with her phone, and felt that she was not very interesting. It was only then that she realised that the sounds of Gong Yuning''s and her mother''s conversation could be heard from the kitchen, and her mother''sughter could also be heard from time to time.


    This immediately caused her to re at him angrily. Gong Yuning was actually taking advantage of this time to curry favor with her mother? This was simply too despicable.


    Shangguan Chenxu was ying games, but seeing her expression, he knew that she was angry.


    Right now, even if Shangguan Chenxu didn''t guide this little sister, she would still rush to He Lingchu''s side, so he no longer needed to do any more work. Shangguan Ning Man was just angry, but she would not do anything about the kitchen.


    She only felt that Gong Yuning was very scheming and would win over her mother''s heart.


    Pan Li made a table of good food and served it to the five of them.


    "Aunt, your cooking is so good." He Lingchu praised, these dishes were all his favorite.


    "Yu Ning helped out from the side."


    Gong Yuning was a bit embarrassed, "I didn''t help much. It was all because of Aunt Pan."


    "You! Don''t be modest. " Pan Liughed and praised.


    Shangguan Ning Man was so angry that she could not eat anymore, but in front of He Lingchu, she did not dare show any dissatisfaction, afraid that she would be despised by him.


    "Yu Ning, with you here taking care of Ling Chu, I''m relieved."


    "Don''t worry, Aunt Pan. I''ll take good care of him." After Gong Yuning finished, he looked at He Lingchu and smiled, the affection between the two of them was something only they knew.


    Shangguan Ning Man, who was watching from the side, was also excited, she thought of Gu Hao, Gu Hao was also a very meticulous person.


    On the first day he met him, he got drunk in a bar and got in trouble. He was hit in the back of the head with a couple of bottles and almost died.


    Because he was in a foreignnd, his friends all ran away in fear, but when Gu Hao appeared, although he was also extremely scared, but he still used all of his strength to carry Gu Hao out.


    At that time, his entire body was wounded, he felt that he was going to die in a foreignnd. However, Gu Hao''s voice kept ringing beside his ears, telling him to hold on.


    At that time, Shangguan Chenxu was not sure whether he liked men or not, but during that period of time, he was certain that no matter if Gu Hao was a man or a woman, he would still like his.


    A seemingly unruly man, everyone will have a soft side to their heart.


    "Little Hao, what are you thinking!" Pan Li looked at his son, holding onto his chopsticks, the food was already close to her mouth, yet her face had a nk look.


    "Nothing." Shangguan Chenxu immediately acted as if nothing had happened, he did not tell anyone else about this, and when he brought Gu Hao into the eyes of the crowd, everyone treated him as a yboy, and even He Lingchu thought that he was being mischievous, and was extremely furious.


    However, ever since Shangguan Chenxu was a person who was unwilling to share his inner world, he used a frivolous appearance to cover up all of his inner world.


    He Lingchu''s gaze immediately shot over, bringing with it a hint of prating force, Shangguan Chenxu immediately pursed his lips, disagreeing.


    "Ling Chu Ge, can you let me stay behind to take care of you?" Shangguan Ning Man suddenly said.


    These words immediately froze the atmosphere on the table. Without any hesitation, He Lingchu rejected, "No need."


    "Ning Man, didn''t you see Yu Ning taking care of Ling Chu? What are you blindly joining in for? " Pan Li immediately said.


    Shangguan Ning Man clenched her chopsticks tightly and covered her eyes with her lowered eyshes, covering the strong unwillingness to ept this. Just because she had Gong Yuning, she was no longer even qualified to approach the Ling Chu Ge?


    Gong Yuning ate in silence, and did not say a word, as she did not have a good opinion of Shangguan Ning Man''s suggestion.


    Shangguan Chenxu had just been provoked, and a trace of regret was surging through his heart. If Gu Hao had not been forced to leave, he would not be alone right now. " Ning Man, if you want to visit your cousin, you can do so everyday. " Shangguan Chenxu said.


    "What are you joining in for?" Ling Chu needs to rest, how can youe and disturb him every day? " Pan Li looked at his son and daughter, reprimanding them a little.


    Shangguan Ning Man bit her red lips, as if she was thinking about something, she raised her head and asked: "Cousin brother, can I go to yourpany to get a job?"


    "Sure, what do you want to do?"


    "I want to be your assistant." Shangguan Ning Man only thought of a way to get close to him.


    "I''m afraid not. You have no experience in this field, so you can''t do it." He Lingchu rejected him once again.


    "I... I will work hard to learn. " Shangguan Ning Man pleaded anxiously.


    "No, I can arrange a spot for you in other departments. If you want to fill in the gaps, where do you want to go? I can support you." He Lingchu said calmly.


    Wasn''t Shangguan Ning Man''s goal just to find an opportunity to get close to him? She bit her lips and said, "Then I won''t go, I might as well stay at home!"


    "Ning Man, after thinking about it, I''ve decided to help you find your family. What do you think?" Pan Li took the opportunity to say it out.


    Shangguan Ning Man''s expression changed abruptly as she looked dumbstruck at his mother. Then, without any hesitation, she shook her head in panic, "No, Mom, I don''t want to, I want to stay by my mother''s side, I don''t want to find those who don''t want me."


    Pan Li sighed, "You are not an abandoned child. When I adopted you back then, you had a letter in your possession, it was because your birth parents had met with cmity and had to leave the country to seek refuge. You had just been born a few months ago, they did not want to bring you along to suffer."


    Hearing that, Shangguan Ning Man bit her lips and snorted: "They just don''t want me."


    "Ning Man, they are people who gave birth to you, how can you think of them like that?" He Lingchu frowned and chided.


    "Why did you abandon me when you gave birth to me? I think they just dislike me as a daughter and don''t want me anymore. " Shangguan Ning Man''s eyes reddened, and he said to Pan Li: "Mom, don''t abandon me, I don''t want to leave the two of you."


    Gong Yuning looked at Shangguan Ning Man, and sighed inwardly, why would Shangguan Ning Man think of her own biological parents? "Even if you don''t want to admit it, you can''t do that!" They said in their letters that they woulde back to you if they could avoid that disaster, but it is hard to say what kind of disaster they might have to face in the past. " Pan Li sighed, seeing her daughter reject him like that, she decided not to bring it up.


    "What?" will theye back to me? " Shangguan Ning Man''s eyes slightly widened as he looked at his mother in fear.


    "That''s what the letter says, but I don''t know if they''re still alive after all these years." Pan Li said.

 Chapter 1253 - He Haiyi’s malicious acts

    <h4>Chapter 1253 - He Haiyi''s malicious acts</h4>


    She did not want to be called over by her biological parents. She was living a good life right now, and what''s more, she did not want to leave He Lingchu.


    "Have you finished eating? "I''ve cleaned up a bit." Pan Li stood up and said.


    "I''ll help you." Gong Yuning stood up.


    "Yuning, sit down and rest. I''ll be fine, it''s too greasy." Pan Li said to her.


    Gong Yuning smiled, "It''s alright, I was just thinking of learning culinary arts?"


    Shangguan Ning Man looked at Gong Yuning and felt angry in her heart. She felt that Gong Yuning had been pretending all along, wanting to pretend to be virtuous in front of her mother and He Lingchu.


    He Lingchu gently stared at Gong Yuning, he extended his hand and handed her a te, and Gong Yuning turned to smile at him, "Sit there and don''t move, I''ll do it."


    He Lingchu squinted his eyes and smiled, then listened to her.


    It was almost nine o''clock, and Pan Li left with her children. Before she left, Shangguan Ning Man looked at the pair of well-matched figures, and a look of jealousy appeared in her eyes.


    Shangguan Chenxu started the car and left.


    He Lingchu held onto Gong Yuning''s hand, "Let''s take a walk in the garden!"


    "En!" Gong Yuning nodded, and reached out to grab his arm. Shangguan Ning Man''s words just now had made her heart feel a little stuffy.


    He Lingchu realized that, and turned to look at her, "Yuning, I will make Ning Man understand, that you are the only one in my heart."


    "For something like this, I can only use time to prove myself. I''m not in a hurry, and I''m not unhappy. After a long time, she will naturally understand." Gong Yuning blinked and said, "It''s true that we like one person, but we can''t persuade her."


    Shangguan Ning Man had liked him for ten years, so it was definitely impossible for her to give up in such a short time.


    "I believe you are enough." Gong Yuning wrapped her arms around his waist, lightly pressing her face against his uninjured side.


    He Lingchu hugged her, his heart surging with gratitude.


    It was night, He Residence.


    Before he slept, Old Master He would drink a specially made cup of rice wine to warm his body, and a cup of wine would usually be sent up by the steward.


    He was holding an iPad in his hand, which showed a video. When he looked around, he found a small bag of medicine in his pocket, poured it into his rice wine, stirred it evenly with a spoon, and naturally ced it on the tray, ready to deliver it.


    Master He put the iPad back in the drawer and let out a long sigh. He didn''t expect that the butler, who had followed him for his entire life, would actually look down on his life in the end.


    And what made him even more sad was that what was taking his life was still the grandson he had personally seen growing up. He closed his eyes, and could still remember that when this grandson was born, he was carried out, white and fat, and got his first grandson. He was overjoyed and named him Hai Yi because he hoped that his heart would be as wide as the ocean and that he would have a peaceful and healthy life, but who would have known that the original purpose of his naming had already been lost.


    At this moment, someone knocked on his door. The butler carefully came in with a tray. Seeing him sitting on the bed, deep in thought, he was a bit nervous, but he pretended to chat normally.


    "Old master, why aren''t you asleep yet? What are you thinking about? "


    "It''s nothing. It''s just some old stuff. There''s no point in thinking too much about it." The old man said to the butler, "I forgot to take my book. Go to the study room and bring it over for me. I still need to sleep after reading for a while."


    The butler nced at the cup of rice wine and nodded, "Okay, then you can drink this cup of rice wine while it''s still hot! Warm up at night. "


    "Alright, go!" The old man nodded.


    The butler immediately suspected him. He quickly pushed the door open and went out to get the book. The old man took the opportunity to pour the rice wine into a jar he had prepared under the bed.


    When the housekeeper returned with the book, he saw that the old man was wiping his mouth with a tissue, and that the rice wine in his cup was already empty.


    A hint of panic shed past the butler''s eyes. He must have been doing something like killing someone. He could no longer remain calm.


    "Go rest!" I''ll sleep after a while. "


    The butler immediately carried the tray out. As soon as he returned to his room, he immediately reported it to He Haiyi.


    "Does my grandfather really have to finish it? Have you finished drinking all of them? "


    "Yes, the old man doesn''t have any doubts. He''s finished drinking it all and the doctor said that one week''s worth of medicine should be enough to cause a heart attack. I''m a bit scared now."


    He Haiyi sneered, "What are you afraid of? Your son''s life ising to an end, and you''re half a step into a coffin, so you have to think for your precious son. "


    "If it wasn''t for my son, would I have done this?" The butler''s hand trembled as he held the phone.


    "Continue. Don''t leave it out every day. You must feed it to my grandfather on time." He Haiyi didn''t have the slightest bit of soft-heartedness.


    "Alright, I will do as you say. It''s been the old man''s habit for decades to apply medicine into the rice wine every day. It shouldn''t change." The butler said confidently.


    If my grandfather is no longer around, then thispetition will have no meaning at all. At that time, I will still have thepany that I have in my hands, and no one can take it away from me. " On the other side, He Haiyi wasughing proudly.


    Just when the butler made the call, he didn''t know that his room had an invisible camera installed. At this moment, every word and action he made were all in the eyes of Old Master He.


    When he heard the conversation between the steward and the steward, he could guess the words of his grandson. He was extremely hurt, even though he knew that this grandson wanted to harm him.


    Closing the video would be evidence in the future. He could not allow this grandson to continue acting so viciously. He had to suppress his actions in the hope that he could turn back and change his mind.


    That night, He Lingchu also did not sleep. He had been thinking about Grandfather and since Grandfather told him not to interfere, it meant that he definitely had a strategy for it.


    He Haiyi was just struggling now. His good days had finallye to an end.


    He Haiyi was currently in Jin Ge City, hugging him left and right, with arge cigar in his mouth, while two sexy women were hugging him and singing.


    Next to him was his group of subordinates. He was enjoying the treatment of a king.


    When he heard the butler''s words, he knew that this n would seed. His grandfather had passed away from a heart attack, and even the butler knew that his will was locked there. When his will was lost, he might even be able to share the shares in his hands!


    At that time, the entire He family''spany would be divided equally.

 Chapter 1254 - Self-inflicted

    <h4>Chapter 1254 - Self-inflicted</h4>


    He Lingchu''s wound was still in the process of recovery. His physical fitness was already good, after putting on his shirt and suit, he looked like nothing had happened to him.


    Gong Yuning was waiting for him at home, and at the same time, she had her own things to do. He Lingchu''s housecked a few sets of decorations, and he hoped that she would have time to add a few sets to his house.


    Naturally, Gong Yuning was very willing. Leaving her work in his home was also a very meaningful matter.


    In the He family group, He Lingchu was sitting in his office. On theptop in front of him, there were videos of how He Haiyi stole information from hispany, and stole the bottom line.


    He Lingchu thought for a while, then reached for his grandfather''s phone.


    "Hey!" "Ling Chu." Old Master He''s voice sounded.


    "Grandfather, I''m ready to move."


    "Good!" Do what you want! "You don''t have to care about how I feel, you can do whatever you want to do." There wasn''t a trace of mercy in his voice either.


    "Grandfather, are you alright!"


    "I''m fine. I''ll provide you with a piece of information and hand it over to yourwyer."


    "Alright." He Lingchu replied.


    In the afternoon, two of his senior counsel appeared in his office. After looking through all the documents, they issued an indictment and handed it over to the police, who took care of the matter.


    The police immediately reported the case to He Haiyi, and everything pointed to him.


    As long as the police received the constable''s letter, they could immediately arrest He Haiyi.


    Due to the He Group''s great reputation in this country, the police did not dare to slight them even a little. That afternoon at 5 o''clock, theypleted the arrest notice procedure.


    He Lingchu received a call from the Chief Officer personally, telling him that he could immediately arrest He Haiyi.


    He Lingchu would be handed over to the police because he deserved it.


    The police immediately went out to investigate and found out that He Haiyi was currently having dinner at the home of her lover, Song Rongrong. Coincidentally, Song Rongrong was also the pair they had caught this time.


    At this moment, He Haiyi was at Song Rongrong''s house eating dinner. Recently, he had gotten tired of eating big fish and big meat outside, so he wanted to eat something nice with Song Rongrong.


    Song Rongrong was a very capable person, she could still grab onto his stomach.


    After Song Rongrong finished carrying thest dish, she poured two cups of red wine. One of the cups was given to He Haiyi, and the other was held in her hands, as she elegantly sat down.


    "Hai Yi, here, let me toast you. I hope that you can obtain everything you want as soon as possible."


    He Haiyi raised his wine cup and said very confidently, "I will be able to get it soon."


    "Is that so? "Don''t forget about me then!"


    "Of course not, you''re my darling!" He Haiyi said some words of love to her.


    At this moment, Song Rongrong was looking forward to the beautiful days in the future. As long as she could stay by He Haiyi''s side, she would notck the materialforts.


    Just when the two of them were toasting and preparing to drink, Song Rongrong immediately heard the sound of a police caring from outside the window. She was immediately shocked and looked towards He Haiyi, "It''s sote, why is there the sound of a police car around here?"


    He Haiyi disapproved, "What you''re worried about is not your business."


    Song Rongrong must have done some illegal actions before, for her, at the moment, she was feeling really uneasy. She tilted her head and heard the sound of the police car, as if it was reallying towards her vi.


    He Haiyi''s expression also gradually became tense. He held his wine cup, unable to believe that the shouts of the police cars were getting closer and closer to him, as if it was directed at him.


    How is this possible? How could a police car be after him?


    He Haiyi put down his wine cup, stood up and walked towards the curtain at the side. He raised the curtain by his side, and saw that outside the window, there were shing lights of the police car, which gave off a sense of majesty. The car that was moving stopped in front of his house.


    "Hai Yi, what''s going on? Is iting for us? " Song Rongrong immediately held onto his arm in fear, her face full of panic.


    He Haiyi immediatelyforted her, "Don''t worry, there''s nothing. Go and deal with it, I''ll hide first."


    "Eh? I''ll go? " Song Rongrong immediately could not believe that he would actually push her out at this time?


    "Go! Try using your beauty and see if you can drag them down a bit. "


    "What about you?" Song Rongrong immediately asked in shock, he had just said it was his little darling, and now, it was the chess piece he used to block the spear?


    "Good girl, go! I''ll watch you from here. " He Haiyi pushed her out of the door.


    Although Song Rongrong was frightened, but she did not dare to disobey He Haiyi''s orders, so she had no choice but to go out.


    Just as she was about to go out, He Haiyi grabbed his bag on the sofa and quickly escaped in the direction of the back door. He Haiyi was really frightened, he knew that they were here to capture him.


    And he must not be caught.


    He Haiyi fled to the small door at the back in a sorry state. He hurriedly pressed the fingerprint lock and opened the door, thinking that he could escape.


    In the darkness, three police cars were waiting for him like a king of hell!


    The police car in front honked its horn, but it was just trying to scare him, and the police officers waiting for him at the back had long been waiting in the small door. At this moment, they had guns in their hands and were pointing them at He Haiyi.


    "He Haiyi, raise your hand." the police captain shouted.


    "Y-you guys, did you guys get it wrong? I''m the He n''s Eldest Young Master, what''s going on with all of you?" He Haiyi immediately revealed his identity. At this time, he really hoped that his identity would let these policemen off the hook.


    "He family''s eldest young master, we''re waiting for you. That''s right,e with us!" The police captain sneered.


    He Haiyi immediately wanted to escape from the side, but two agile police officers grabbed his arm and pressed him down to the ground, treating him like a real fugitive.


    At the front door, Song Rongrong had just opened it and was about to use a sweet smile to lure the police officer over, but who knew that a piece of paper would appear in front of her eyes, along with the police officer''s expressionless face.


    "Song Rongrong, you''re under arrest. Come with us!"


    Song Rongrong''s eyes were wide opened as she retreated a step and asked anxiously, "What did I do?"


    "You''re suspected of a business theft." The police told her so.


    Song Rongrong''s beautiful face immediately became pale white, while her hands had already been cuffed to her wrists.

 Chapter 1255 - Iron Evidence Like Mountains

    <h4>Chapter 1255 - Iron Evidence Like Mountains</h4>


    She was met by another man from the other side of the wall. It was He Haiyi. He was currently shouting indignantly, but Song Rongrong''s heart instantly went cold.


    So it turned out that he really had to push her out to block the road for him while he secretly wanted to escape.


    "You dare touch me, do you know who I am? Do you know who my grandfather is? "


    "Did you know that my cousin He Lingchu''s mother''s family is of royal lineage? Did you know that his uncle is the Lord of the Nation? You dare to capture me, you don''t want to live anymore. " This time, He Haiyi told his everything that he could.


    However, the police were not moved. They only thought it was ridiculous, the person who arrested people, wasn''t it He Group''s second young master, He Lingchu?


    It was just that this was the first time they had heard that He Lingchu''s uncle was the esteemed national.


    It seemed that the second young master of the He Group was someone he could not afford to offend!


    He Haiyi''s arrest had been sessful, at the moment, there were many crimes waiting for him to confess!


    He Haiyi and Song Rongrong were both being detained, waiting for the interrogation to begin tomorrow. At this moment, around eight in the evening, in He Lingchu''s vi, Gong Yu Ning had finished her work for the day. He Lingchu had her arms around her waist as she said with a face full of praise, "Tomorrow, I will ask the best decorator to frame your painting with the most expensive material and hang it in every most conspicuous ce in my vi."


    Gong Yuning pursed his lips and smiled, "Really? "Don''t you find my drawing ugly?"


    "Very beautiful, very artistic. With your painting in my house, my home will be even more warm and warm." He Lingchu''s sexy chin was resting lightly on her shoulder.


    A pair of deep eyes stared at her delicate earlobes. Under the light of themp, a transparent halo condensed, causing his heart to palpitate.


    His thin lips immediately moved to kiss her.


    "En!" Gong Yuning only felt a strange electric current flowing through his limbs and bones.


    He Lingchu immediately let go of his hand again and chuckled, "What''s wrong?"


    Gong Yuning also could not say anything. He only felt that his intimacy had made her body heat up and her mind go nk. She leaned into the man''s embrace, her brows rxed as her clear eyes flickered. A glimmer flickered in her eyes.


    He Lingchu''s kiss lightly fell on her hair, and it became even tighter around her waist.


    It was as if he wanted to hold onto her tightly and prevent her from leaving his side.


    At this time, He Lingchu''s phone rang, he took a nce, it was his grandfather, and spoke to Gong Yuning: "I''m going to answer the phone, it''s my grandfather''s."


    Gong Yuning nodded, "I''ll go back to my room to take a bath first."


    He Lingchu picked up his mobile phone and answered it on the balcony, "Hello, Grandfather."


    "Hai Yi went in." Old Master He was a bit tired.


    "Yes, the police are very quick."


    "Your uncle just called. He knows you did it. He''s begging me to let you fish him out."


    "Grandfather, then what do you want me to do?" He Lingchu slightly tightened his heartstrings.


    "Having such a son, it''s all a failure in his education, so just do as you see fit! Your uncle mighte looking for you, so prepare yourself. "


    "I know." He Lingchu''s eyes revealed a deep coldness, and his expression was shrouded with ayer of icy coldness.


    This so-called uncle of his had had many open and covert struggles with his father. Whatever methods he used to make his father suffer, his father had never held a grudge.


    In the Police station, He Haiyi''s father He Long had pulled all the connections he had, and wanted to bail out his son. It was just that, no matter what rtions he had, no one dared to interfere in this matter.


    In particr, the Superintendent had received another piece of news. He Lingchu''s mother''s younger brother, who was another parent, was now the Honorable Pan Lixin. He did not dare to do anything about this matter.


    In this case, the procedure was to bite to death and leave.


    Early morning.


    He Lingchu left the house, while Gong Yuning continued to draw at home. She knew that he would be very busytely, and did not have the heart to pester him.


    In the General Office of the He Group, the moment He Lingchu entered her office, he received a call from his assistant, theevis fructus.


    "Director He, He Long asked to see you. We can''t stop him, he has already gone up to the elevator."


    He Lingchu said in a deep voice, "Let hime up!"


    After a while, He Long pushed the door open with an imposing manner, and upon seeing He Lingchu seated in his seat, he immediately spoke out in anger, "Ling Chu, how can you do this, and send your cousin into Police station? Do you still think we''re a family? "


    "Uncle, it''s not that I don''t see you as a family, but rather, you''ve never treated me and Dad as family." He Lingchu''s brows were cold and detached.


    He Long was startled, he did not expect that a junior like He Lingchu would say such heartless words to him.


    He immediately suppressed his anger and pleaded, "Ling Chu, even if Hai Yi is confused, since he has done such a thing as letting you down, our family can just close the door and settle the score, why do you need to cause a ruckus with the Police station? This, isn''t this just pping our own face! "


    "This matter has already involved crime, the familyw might not be able to handle it." He Lingchu said indifferently, as he looked at this senior, and did not retreat at all.


    "You ¡­" He Long was so angry that the veins on his forehead were taut, "Then what do you want? What exactly did my Hai Yi do to you? If it''s only a matter of business, you can count us as onepany. He''s not stealing, he''s just taking it. "


    "In my eyes, if you don''t ask for it, you will just ask for it." He Lingchu gritted his teeth and said coldly, "If you don''t think this matter is considered anything, then what about when your son murdered Grandfather?


    "What did you say?" "Who was the murderer?" He Long''s eyes were wide opened, he could not believe it.


    "Your son used the housekeeper to prescribe a medicine that could cause your grandfather''s heart to palpitate, and secretly gave it to your grandfather to consume. If your grandfather really consumes it, then he will leave this world within a week."


    "You''re talking nonsense, my son would never do something like that. You''re saying panic, He Lingchu, for the sake of obtaining thepany, you really don''t care what means you use, these kinds of things actually ended up happening to my son." He Long felt that this was He Lingchu''s scheme and he still believed in his son. No matter how bad he was, it was impossible for him to harm his father.


    "Grandfather has already submitted evidence regarding this matter. You can go to the police to check for yourself." He Lingchu said with a cold expression, "There''s one more thing. Your son intended to kidnap my girlfriend, but I stopped him in the end. Otherwise, there''s one more crime on his body."


    "You''re lying, I don''t believe anything you say right now." He Long still did not understand his son well enough. At this moment, facing so many events, he was afraid.

 Chapter 1256 - Trial

    <h4>Chapter 1256 - Trial</h4>


    He Long stayed in He Lingchu''s office for a long time, thinking to investigate and rush to Police station, what He Haiyi had done, it was hard to even see him once.


    He Long only wanted to see his son, but was severely rejected. In the past, he was also one of the leading figures in the He n, but now, he realised that he was simply not a person, and was not even able to see his son''s side.


    He Long angrily called his subordinates, who had already escaped when they heard the news. These people did not participate in the events that happened with He Haiyi, but in order to not be affected by the situation, they ran even faster than rabbits.


    However, since their phone was not switched off, they had to constantly pay attention to the situation in the country.


    After He Long contacted one of them, he immediately asked about He Haiyi''s matters, and the people over there immediately did not know about it. He Long was so angry that he scolded loudly, but no matter how loud he scolded, they would not be afraid of him.


    His son had already entered the police force and the entire He Group would soon be He Lingchu''s. The father and son pair were done for.


    Inside the office, He Lingchu''s tall and big body was standing in front of the window, gazing into the distance. The autumn sky was blue like the ocean, without any impurities.


    He inwardly heaved a sigh of relief. Right now, he only hoped that the matters in his hands would be settled properly, and that he could apany Gong Yuning back to her country to meet her parents and rtives.


    As He Haiyi was locked up in the detention cell, he felt dejected,pletely losing his fighting spirit. He was like a dog that had lost its home, no one paying attention to him.


    He had never thought that such a day woulde, where he would be trampled and ignored.


    Now, he was truly afraid. He had been living a life of luxury since a young age, so how could he bear the hardships of an ordinary person? What''s more, he had been thrown into a prison that wasn''t for human use. Without the protection of his bodyguards and ttering subordinates, he was nothing.


    He squatted in the corner and held his head. He was regretting that he had taken such a step.


    In the women''s detention room, Song Rongrong''s face was pale white. Beside her, there were two shrewd looking women staring at her, and Song Rongrong squeezed into a corner out of fear.


    This time, she was even wearing a dress that she bought specifically for He Haiyi. There were diamond earrings on her earrings, a gold ne on her neck, and a bracelet on her wrist.


    This really made the two women beside her jealous, and even started to have malicious intentions towards her.


    At night, the guards outside would have time to change shifts. At that time, they would rob Song Rongrong and they would definitely be able to enter here.


    Song Rongrong''s entire body shivered. The most miserable day for her was right now, and in the past, it was sad to have no money, but now, her freedom and life were gone, and she had truly lost all hope.


    In the middle of the night, when Song Rongrong was in the midst of changing shifts, she felt someone holding her mouth in a daze. She was struggling in fear, she felt that her ears were pulled painfully, and her neck was also strangled by a ne. She opened her eyes and looked at the two women who were stealing her things.


    Until all the valuable things on her body were taken away, a voice viciously rang in her ears. "If you dare to make any noise, I won''t let you out of here."


    After saying that, the two women stared at her with killing intent.


    Song Rongrong''s hair was in disarray, her ears and neck werepletely covered in red marks, these two women did not show her any mercy.


    "You all ¡­ You are robbers. "


    "If you dare to talk about it, we are not just robbers."


    Song Rongrong didn''t dare reveal it now, her life was more important. If she were to leave this ce alive, she would still be young and beautiful, and would still have a future.


    Three dayster, in front of irond evidence, He Haiyi''s case quickly moved towards the trial process and was about to enter the court this afternoon.


    When Gong Yuning heard it, she requested to go over and see themotion. She wanted to see the result of He Haiyi''s attack since he deserved it.


    In front of the police, He Haiyi was still thinking of denying it even if he died. However, he did not expect that the matter of him stealing the business information was actually told to the Police station by Song Rongrong in an extremely detailed manner.


    As a participant, Song Rongrong''s evidence was the most favorable evidence for her to use.


    In the court, on the He family''s side, Master He did not participate. He Long, along with He Lingchu, as well as some business people who were very concerned about this matter, were also participating.


    Gong Yuning stood in the audience, at this moment, his heart only felt heavy. As a person, he truly could not lose his most basic conscience, as well as his kinship.


    By He Haiyi''s side, the butler of the He family was also present. When they looked at the screen, the butler personally poured the medicinal powder into the cup of wine.


    He Haiyi thought that he loved his woman, but Song Rongrong was the first to unhesitatingly give him up.


    He Haiyi''s face was ashen, waiting for the final judgement. At the side, Song Rongrong''s eyes were full of hatred.


    He Haiyi turned his head around, and looked towards his father. In the direction of his wife, he basically did not dare to look his wife in the eyes, because he was not worthy of being a man, much less being a father. He saw the despair in his wife''s eyes, and also the coldness in her gaze, which allowed He Haiyi to understand that his wife would never forgive him again in this lifetime.


    The judgement was passed down, He Haiyi received several crimes and was punished, he was sentenced to fifteen years of imprisonment, Song Rongrong was sentenced to five years, and the butler was sentenced to three years.


    After He Haiyi finished listening, his entire body went limp in his seat. Fifteen years, his life was already over.


    If he came out again, he would have directly missed his prime. Song Rongrong''s face was also as white as paper.


    She turned her head to look at Gong Yuning, who was seated in the audience stands. An intense jealousy, resentment, and envy shed in her eyes.


    In her eyes, Gong Yuning was the beloved of God.


    Looking at He Lingchu who was sitting in the spectator''s seats, he was dressed in a dark coloured suit, he was beautiful and dazzling, like a god. Currently, his identity was about to be the person in charge of the He Group.


    Song Rongrong looked at him, her eyes filled with infatuation, and at this time, the policewoman unceremoniously brought her up, "Song Rongrong, let''s go! "Go where you''re supposed to go."


    On the other side, He Haiyi turned his head to look at his father. He Long was also regretting his decision at the moment. He was the one who had hoped so much for him to be a genius and inherit the He family.

 Chapter 1257 - Parents Come to your door

    <h4>Chapter 1257 - Parents Come to your door</h4>


    His son would do everything in his power to help him, and with the guidance and push power from his side, he only hoped that his son would be able to escape prison and be an ordinary person.


    However, he had alreadymitted a grave sin. In this world, there was no medicine for regret. Thew was unforgiving, and one could only ept the punishment of thew.


    Seeing that his son was taken away, He Haiyi turned his head to look at him in despair and helplessness.


    In He Lingchu''s eyes, the sharp light faded, and he also felt a sense of heaviness. He stood up, and his gazended on Gong Yuning who was seated in the spectator''s seats. He walked over and extended his hand out to her, "Let''s go!"


    "Gongyu Ning ced her hands in his palms and let him hold them as they left the hall." I''ll send you back to the vi, and I''ll go see my grandpa. He must be very sad today, so I''ll bring you home another day. "


    "Alright, go andfort your grandfather! This kind of thing, it''s the thing that hurts the most and the thing that he doesn''t want to see the most. " Gong Yuning nodded.


    He Lingchu sent her back to the vi, while he went to the He Residence.


    Old Master He sat on an armchair in the main hall. His expression was calm, and it was unknown what he was thinking.


    "Grandfather." He Lingchu gently called out to him before walking to his side.


    Old Master He raised his head and sighed, "I really feel pained!"


    He Lingchu sat by his side. At this moment, the only thing he could do was apany his grandfather''s side, chat and chat with him.


    A ne from E Nationnded steadily on the ground. Amongst the people that came off the ne, there was a couple in their early fifties who looked around anxiously, as if this ce was a foreign ce to them, as if they had an old rtionship with each other.


    "Hubby, do you think we''ll be able to find our eldest daughter when we return?" The woman''s face looked haggard and aged. Even though she was dressed like an ordinary person and looked like one, she still gave people the appearance of someone who was tired from working hard.


    "It''s been so many years and I still can''t let it go. Back then, when I left her in this country, I''ve been having nightmares about my child''s crying ever sincest month. I''m thinking, does the heavens mean that our daughter is still alive?"


    "Do you remember where you put the child?"


    "It''s been so long. I just hope that ce remains the same. As long as it''s still the same, I''ll definitely remember it."


    "Are you that sure? One must know that on that day, we were chased by usurpers for a long time, but I couldn''t even think of what happened, I was so scared that I went crazy. "


    "I remember. I remember. In my panic, I wanted to find a rich family for my daughter. It was a grand and magnificent residence, and I could tell that she was from a rich family. I also remembered the word ''Shangguan'' written on it."


    "Then let''s quickly try and see if we can find our daughter and alleviate our sins."


    The couple came to the airport gate and took a taxi to the ce where they had left their child.


    The taxi driver was the one who was most familiar with the road and began tomunicate with them. The taxi driver immediately told them, "This city is developing and demolishing and rebuilding buildings. However, the ce you are talking about really hasn''t changed at all. That area, it seems like the ce where high officials live, who would dare to touch that ce!"


    "Is that so? That is to say, you can still maintain your original appearance from more than twenty years ago? " Thedy said excitedly.


    "It should be!" "I rarely pull customers to that area, I only know that area is a ce that real estate developers don''t dare to touch, do you guys go there to find someone?"


    "Yes." It''s a family member whom I haven''t seen for a long time. " said thedy.


    "Then you must be blessed to be kin to such a wealthy family!"


    Along the way, the taxi driver introduced the development of the country with great interest. The couple looked out the window at the construction of the country and their hearts were filled with joy.


    It seemed that they could move all their infrastructure abroad and develop it domestically.


    Although they ran away back then, with their hard work, they still developed through the restaurant business. Although it couldn''t be said that they were wealthy, but through a pair of hardworking hands, there were already many restaurants in foreign countries that were linked, making a decent profit every year.


    "Oh, this is the one you''re looking for!" But where exactly are you going? "


    "Excuse me, do you know of an Shangguan manor nearby?"


    "I seem to know that the Shangguan Residence is a ce where royalty resides. I''ve only heard of it before, it seems to be this way."


    The taxi driver turned the wheel and led them to search.


    Next to the park, there was a garden that was beautifully decorated. The residents in the surrounding area also dispersed. The ones that appeared were all private vis.


    The taxi driver asked a cleaner who was sweeping the floor next to them. The cleaner was from this area, so the moment he heard about the government, he immediately pointed them in a direction.


    The couple in the backseat were overjoyed. They didn''t expect to find the ce where their daughter was sent away after more than 20 years ¡­


    The taxi was not far away, and he saw a vi hidden in the forest. When he drove the car to the entrance, he saw the words "Supreme government" written on it.


    "This is the ce, this is the ce. I remember this pir." The man behind him was so excited that he couldn''t show his emotions. As he looked at the row of Roman pirs, that night twenty-four years ago, it once again surged up with rity.


    The couple paid and stood at the door, their eyes red with excitement. Finally, could they see their daughter, who they had separated for more than twenty years?


    Would she recognize them? But no matter what, they all wanted to see this girl again.


    "I''ll ring the doorbell." The woman pressed the doorbell impatiently.


    The doorbell sounded. Pan Li, who was pruning the flowers beside the flower bed in the courtyard, was startled. Who woulde at this time?


    "Madam, I''ll go with you." The servant put down his words.


    Pan Li nodded and walked to the entrance. Looking through the doorframe, she saw a male and female who were unfamiliar with each other, she asked in shock, "May I ask who you are looking for?"


    "Hello, madam. We havee to look for our daughter." The woman''s eyes reddened. Looking at the nobledy in front of her, she felt respect from the bottom of her heart.


    "Daughter? Did you lose your daughter? " Pan Fan asked in surprise.


    "Madam, have you ever seen a baby girl on the day of August fifteenth, twenty-four years ago? She was at your door. Did you see her? "


    After Pan Li finished listening, her gaze turned serious. "You are? "Is that baby girl your child?"


    "Yes, the daughter of both of us." The woman covered her face and cried.

 Chapter 1258 - Meeting with Families

    <h4>Chapter 1258 - Meeting with Families</h4>


    It just so happened that in the Shangguan n, only Pan Li and a servant were at home. She hurriedly invited the couple into the hall, and had the servant bring out some tea for them.


    My surname is Ma, my name is Zhang Ze Fu, my wife is Tang Mei. Twenty years ago, when we were young and ignorant, we borrowed arge amount of usury, and we were just born with a daughter, so we couldn''t pay her back, and those people already said that they wanted to kill me and capture my wife to work in those music halls for money. I can only bring my wife and daughter to escape, and I heard that they want to go on a ck ferry to go overseas.


    "That''s right!" We endured the pain and wanted to send our child to a good person''s home, hoping to be adopted and grow up in peace. " Tang Mei covered her face and cried. Suddenly, she raised her head, and saw a veryrge photo of her family on the television stand. She immediately recognized the youngdy in the photo.


    "Is this our daughter?" Tang Mei looked at the girl who was 50% simr to him when she was young, and waspletely at a loss of what to do.


    Pan Li was also very excited, she never thought that Ning Man''s biological parents were actually still alive, and even found them, this was truly great news.


    "Yes, that was when she was fifteen. When my husband was still alive, we took a picture of the whole family." Pan Li nodded.


    Zhang Ze Fu walked to his wife''s side and said, "Your daughter looks like you when you were young."


    "Thank you, ma''am, for taking her in and teaching her so well." Tang Mei was extremely grateful.


    Moreover, she could see that this was a wealthy family. For her daughter to be able to grow up in this kind of environment, it was truly a blessing from the heavens!


    Pan Liughed, "No need for thanks, with this child by my side, from young until now, it has also brought us a lot of happiness."


    "Madame, is the child with you now?"


    "Yes, she has gone out to meet friends. She should be back before dinner. If you want to see her, I can let here back now." said, as he understood their difficult situation back then.


    "We were originally a happy family, but when ites to family business, investments always fail. In order to make a bet, my husband boldly went to borrow usury. Who knows, he even failed to invest." When Tang Mei thought about how he was young and lived an insecure life, fear still arose in his heart.


    "It''s my fault, I''m useless, I failed no matter what."


    "No, I don''t me you. You just want us to live a good life." Tang Meiforted his husband.


    Pan Li, who was at the side, couldn''t help but feel deeply moved by their rtionship. Seeing the couple, she knew that Ning Man''s parents didn''t sincerely abandon her.


    To her, this would also be a very gratifying matter!


    Seeing that they also really wanted to see their daughter, Pan Li turned to them and said, "Please sit for a while, let me drink a cup of tea. I will call Ning Man toe back."


    "Ning Man? Is that her name? "It''s really nice to listen to. It has a very ssical feel to it."


    "At that time, when you were embracing her, and your letters didn''t give her a name, my husband gave her a name called Ning Man." Pan Liughed.


    The couple stood in front of the photo, gazing at the photo of their daughter, feeling both proud and moved. They never thought that their child would be so beautiful.


    "She is a sensible and kind-hearted child, isn''t she?" Tang Mei sighed.


    "It must be."


    Pan Li went to the second floor and called Shangguan Ning Man.


    "Hey!" Mom, what''s wrong? " Shangguan Ning Man''s voice came over curiously.


    "Where are you?"


    "I''m shopping! What''s the matter? "


    "Ning Man, can youe back here for a bit?"


    "Now? Must I go back? " Shangguan Ning Man asked.


    Pan Li wanted to give her a pleasant surprise, so he did not n to tell her the truth.


    "Alright then!" "I''m back." Shangguan Ning Man agreed. She was definitely an obedient child in front of Pan Li.


    When Pan Li finished thinking about it, she still felt that she had to tell He Lingchu about this matter. In this family, He Lingchu also had a share.


    "Hello, aunt." He Lingchu''s gentle voice came from the other side.


    "Ling Chu, let me tell you some good news. Not long ago, Ning Man''s biological parents came over."


    "What?" Little Aunt, are you sure it''s Ning Man''s biological parents? " The first thing He Lingchu was worried about was still Little Aunt''s safety. She was usually alone at home, and her family also had many expensive things stored away.


    Pan Liughed, "Don''t worry, he''s not a bad person."


    "Aunt, is Chen Xu at home?" "I''lle over right away if you''re not home."


    "Chen Xu had disappeared a long time ago."


    "Alright, I''lle over then." He Lingchu was still worried.


    Seeing that he was about toe over, Pan Li did not stop him, "Alright, thene over!"


    He Lingchu left the office and went straight to Pan Li''s residence.


    At the same time, Shangguan Ning Man also returned home from the city center. She was a bit curious about what urgent matter her mother had to call her back.


    She carried a few bags of clothing that she had just bought with her. The Shangguan Family had invested money in them, and each year the ie would be enough to support more wealthy families. Adding to that, He Lingchu would even charge Pan Li a sum of money every month for her ounts.


    Pan Li, on the other hand, was someone who was used to a simple life.


    Shangguan Ning Man walked briskly into the hall while carrying her clothes. As soon as she entered the hall, she saw a couple sitting in the hall, and opposite to the couple sat Pan Li.


    Shangguan Ning Man immediately walked towards Pan Li, "Mom, why did you call me back? Is there a guest? "


    Shangguan Ning Man''s gaze sized up the couple, her eyes a little surprised, because this couple was looking at her with an extremely excited gaze. She frowned, she obviously did not know them.


    "Ning Man, guess who they are?" Pan Li gently said to her.


    "I don''t know him." Shangguan Ning Man shook her head, she did not want to stay in the hall, she wanted to go back to her room to watch movies!


    "Mom, then I''ll go back to my room first. Call me when we''re eating." After Shangguan Ning Man finished speaking, she picked up the bag of clothes, "Mom, I bought quite a few sets of clothes today! I''ll show you tomorrow. "


    Tang Mei, who was sitting opposite to her, looked at the tags on her bag. She had been overseas for a long time, so she naturally knew these big tags.


    "Ning Man, don''t go yet. Come, let me introduce you." Pan Li stood up and pulled her hand.


    Shangguan Ning Man put down the bag of clothes, and was dragged by Pan Li to the couple. Her eyes shed with a little annoyance, and she thought to herself, what kind of friends are these two?

 Chapter 1259

    <h4>Chapter 1259</h4>


    She didn''t seem to be someone of high status. If it weren''t for her mother''s introduction, she wouldn''t have wanted to meet him!


    Tang Mei stood up,pletely at a loss of what to do, her entire body was trembling in excitement, this child in front of her, was the daughter that she had painstakingly given birth to?


    In the blink of an eye, he had grown up to such an extent. He could hardly believe it, and he felt as if he was in a dream.


    "Child ¡­" Tang Mei extended her hand out wanting to touch Shangguan Ning Man''s hand, but the moment her somewhat rough hand touched her, she pulled her hand away in disgust and hid behind her back.


    "Mom, who are they?!" Shangguan Ning Man asked somewhat angrily.


    Pan Li also did not n to hide it anymore. She looked at her seriously, "Ning Man, they are your biological parents."


    "What?" Shangguan Ning Man''s face changed drastically. With eyes wide open, she took a step back, as if she had instinctively refused to believe this truth.


    "Child, we are your biological parents." Zhang Ze Fu nodded with tears in his eyes.


    "I don''t believe that you are scammers! What nonsense did youe to my house for? " Shangguan Ning Man scolded angrily.


    "Ning Man, what nonsense are you spouting?" Pan Li was infuriated by her words.


    As for the husband and wife by her side, they had already let her down. Hearing her words, other than feeling remorse and guilt, they could not say anything else.


    "Mom, kick them out, they aren''t my parents at all." Shangguan Ning Man said to her mother in fear, what biological parents, having such parents was her nightmare.


    "Child, we really are the ones who gave birth to you. Over 20 years ago, we couldn''t bring you with us because we fled abroad. That''s why we brought you here."


    "I don''t believe you when you say it." Shangguan Ning Man retorted fiercely. After she finished speaking, she turned and ran towards the stairs.


    "Ning Man, Ning Man!" Pan Li anxiously called out to her.


    But Shangguan Ning Man ignored her, and she ran straight up to the second floor.


    Zhang Ze Fu and his wife looked at each other, both regretting their actions. They really should have brought their daughter with them, otherwise, such a thing wouldn''t have happened.


    "Don''t be anxious, Ning Man might not be able to ept it at the moment, give her some time, and let her calm down a little." Pan Li consoled.


    "It''s our fault. We abandoned her first." Tang Mei''s tears fell down.


    "Don''t be sad, I understand you guys very well, and I believe that Ning Man will understand you as well."


    Right at this moment, a tall and straight figure walked in from outside the door. He Lingchu had arrived.


    "Ling Chu, you''re here." Pan Li said to him.


    Zhang Ze Fu and his wife looked at this tall and handsome man, and guessed that he was Pan Li''s son.


    "This is my sister''s son. He came to take a look."


    He Lingchu''s gaze fell on the couple who had anxious and sad expressions, softening the expression on their faces, "Are the two of you really Ning Man''s biological parents?"


    "Yes, we are." After saying that, Zhang Ze Fu thought of something and took out a silver bracelet from his bag. "These are two from the time my daughter wore them, I took one with me."


    Pan Li looked at the silver bracelet and nodded, "That''s right, when I raised Ning Man up, she had this bracelet in her hands, it was a pair."


    He Lingchu looked at this madam, his face showing signs of suffering. However, his facial features were somewhat simr to Shangguan Ning Man''s.


    "Where''s Ning Man?" He Lingchu asked, seeing her car in the courtyard.


    "I just said to Ning Man that Ning Man can''t ept it and went up to the second floor. I have to go talk to her."


    "Madam, I''m sorry to bother you, but we will be staying in a nearby hotel. We came back this time to see this daughter of ours."


    "Watch Ning Man! If she wants toe back to you, I''d be happy to see your family reunited. " Pan Li also expressed her intention, in case this couple thought that the child she raised would not be returned to them.


    When the couple heard it, they immediately cried with excitement. By the side, He Lingchu was relieved when he saw that it was Shangguan Ning Man''s biological parents.


    "Don''t worry, my aunt is a very good person. She grew up in love with your daughter." He Lingchu opened his mouth and asked.


    "Thank you, young master. We know that Madam must be a kind and kind person." Tang Mei nodded.


    "Madam, Young Master, please advise Ning Man. We will not disturb you for now."


    The couple had just seen their daughter''s reaction. If they continued to stay here, they wouldn''t be able to make her forgive them. Thus, they could only hope that thisdy could persuade them to return to their family rtionship with their daughter.


    "Alright, I''ll walk you out." After Pan Li finished speaking, he sent the two of them off.


    In a room on the third floor, Shangguan Ning Man''s eyes were red from crying. She had not expected that this couple would be her biological parents, it was impossible, she did not believe that she was born together with them.


    At this moment, she would rather believe that she was Pan Li''s biological son.


    What were they doing here? Want to take her back? No, she didn''t want to leave the house. She didn''t want to go anywhere.


    At this moment, a knock on the door came. She did not answer, but Pan Li''s voice came from outside, "Ning Man, it''s me, can you open the door?"


    "Sniffing, Shangguan Ning Man walked to the door and pulled it open. Seeing that it was only her mother there, she immediately threw herself into her arms and cried in grievance. Mom, I don''t want to leave you, I don''t want to leave this house, I don''t want to recognize them, I don''t want to be taken away by them. "


    Pan Li''s heart immediately tensed up, surprised that she would say such a thing.


    "Ning Man, how can you think like this? They are your biological parents, and they brought you into this world. Even if they gave you to me to raise after escaping from death, you should not be so resentful towards them. " Pan Li frowned and advised.


    Shangguan Ning Man continued to sob, "But they didn''t raise me, so I don''t want to live with them."


    "You are their child. Even if they have never raised you, they love you."


    "I don''t want it. I only want you to love and love me." Shangguan Ning Man cried.


    Pan Li sighed, "Ning Man, you can''t be this willful anymore, you should be mature and be sensible."


    Shangguan Ning Man raised her head and asked in panic, "Mom, do you not want me anymore? You want to send me away? "


    "I didn''t mean it that way. This ce will forever be your home, but I hope that you can treat your parents well. At the very least, don''t look down on them and resent them. It''s understandable that they abandoned you back then."


    How could Shangguan Ning Man listen to them? At this moment, in her heart, she was only resentful towards her parents, they should not have appeared here, they should not have let her mother have the thought of sending her away.


    "Your Ling Chu Ge is here too. Why don''t you let him advise you?" Pan Li said.


    "The Ling Chu Ge is here?" Shangguan Ning Man was immediately overjoyed.


    "Ning Man, I hope you understand that he is just your cousin. He and Yu Ning are the real lover. Pan Li advised again.

 Chapter 1260 - Intimacy

    <h4>Chapter 1260 - Intimacy</h4>


    Shangguan Ning Man hurriedly came out of her room. In the hall, she saw He Lingchu sitting on the sofa and thinking, and felt a surge of joy in her heart. She quickly sat in front of him.


    "Ling Chu Ge, why are you here?"


    "I heard from my aunt that your biological parents have appeared. I''m here to take a look." He Lingchu''s gaze was especially cold.


    Shangguan Ning Man''s confession had restrained his affection for her sister. He would no longer give Shangguan Ning Man any misunderstandings, even if it was just a look.


    Shangguan Ning Man''s face was immediately filled with panic, she bit her red lips and said, "Ling Chu Ge, they are not fit to be my parents, they have already abandoned me for a long time, they only came to find me now, I don''t want to recognize them!"


    "Ning Man, why aren''t they qualified to be your parents? If they hadn''t given birth to you, you wouldn''t be in this world at all. " He Lingchu lectured coldly.


    "Yes, they gave birth to me so don''t leave me behind. Now, I''m adopted by my mother, so I''m not going anywhere except for my mother." Shangguan Ning Man made up her mind that no matter what kind of biological parents she came to visit, she would only stay in the Shangguan family.


    "Ning Man, you can stay by my side, but, they havee all the way here to see you, you can''t hurt them like this, tomorrow I will bring you to have a meal with them!" Pan Li advised.


    In Shangguan Ning Man''s eyes, it was obvious that she was unwilling.


    Just then, Pan Li''s phone rang, she picked it up to take a look, and was slightly startled, but still picked it up, "Hello, Aunt Liu, is there something you need?"


    "Xiao Li! "Today is your father''s funeral, so I want to invite you all home for a meal. Do you have time?"


    "Yes, today is father''s anniversary. Okay, I will bring Chen Xu, Ling Chu and the others with me."


    "Good!" Then Li Xin and I will be waiting for you at home. " The gentle and mellow voice of a woman fell.


    Pan Li turned and looked at He Lingchu, "Ling Chu, your second granny is calling you over for a meal, bring Yu Ning along as well!"


    He Lingchu nodded his head, "Alright, I''ll go and get her now."


    With that, He Lingchu stood up and was about to leave, but Shangguan Ning Man who was at her side immediately looked at him unwillingly: "Ling Chu Ge, it''s still early, do you want to stay?"


    "No need." He Lingchu left without turning back.


    When Pan Li saw her, she walked over and knocked her head, "I''ve already told you a few times, Ling Chu and you are only siblings, what else do you remember?"


    "Mom, I am not rted to the Ling Chu Ge by blood. In the future, if we really get married, it would be normal for us to have children." Shangguan Ning Man pouted.


    "The more you talk, the less rules you have." Pan Li stared at her angrily, "Go back and find some clothes. Apany me to your second grandmother''s house for dinner tonight."


    Shangguan Ning Man was in a very good mood, in this Second Grandmother''s house, there was a distinguished little uncle.


    "Isn''t it nice to look at me like this? "Nope." Shangguan Ning Man sized himself up. With a body full of famous tags, where would he go to change?


    "You! Today is the day of your grandfather''s death, so you should respect it a little. " However, Pan Li had no other choice. She could only call her son, who also promised toe back.


    He Lingchu rushed to her vi, and when he heard the musicing from the corridor beside the vi, he walked into the flower garden and saw Gong Yuning sitting there and practicing her yoga. She was dressed in a pink yoga suit, and her skin and flesh were even.


    Gong Yuning also realized that he had returned. She made a motion of withdrawing her leg, and turned to look at him, "Why aren''t you making any noise!"


    "I don''t dare to disturb you." He Lingchu walked over with a smile in his eyes.


    "Why are you back so early?" Gong Yuning asked with his brows slightly raised.


    "Do you still remember that uncle of mine who met me at the banquetst time?"


    "Is that the Deputy from your country?"


    "Yes, his mother. I''m called Second Grandma. Today is the day of my grandfather''s death. Come over and have a meal. I''ll bring you along."


    A sweetness filled Gong Yuning''s heart, this was akin to treating her as a family member. She nodded, "Alright, then I''ll go back to my room and change my clothes."


    "There''s no hurry. We''ll set off at 5 o''clock. You should take a rest first."


    "En!" She who was barefooted, extended her hand and pressed it against his body. The top of her head, was just at the center of his neck, and she could not help but smile as she hugged onto his neck. Seeing her cute little movements, He Lingchu reached out and hugged her, as if hugging a princess.


    Make her face look at him, even higher than his.


    Gong Yuning smiled with extreme love, hugging his neck tightly, his face not showing his face, then burying his face in his shoulder, hugging him just like that.


    Just like that, He Lingchu carried her and walked into the hall. On the wide sofa, he lightly pressed her down.


    In an instant, this posture became strangely ambiguous.


    The two''s breathing immediately dropped. Gong Yuning was still hugging his neck, his two faces were very close together.


    At a time like this, he really couldn''t rely on He Lingchu''s rationality anymore. He could only follow the desire in his heart and do what he wanted to do.


    Kiss her.


    In his intense kiss, Gong Yuning was also a bit lost. Her slender hands tightly held onto his shoulder. At her age, having intimate behavior was already very normal.


    To love a person, isn''t it because you want to be closer to him? Do you know each other better?


    This kiss on the sofa almost ignited an intense, uncontroble me that could almost be considered dazzling, but in the end, it was He Lingchu''s reason that pulled thest string.


    Gong Yuning buried himself shyly in his chest, gasping for air, feeling a little ufortable.


    He Lingchu kissed her hair lightly, and said softly, "Yuning, before I gain the approval of your family, I cannot ¡­"


    He didn''t need to understand thosest words. Gong Yuning knew that he was respecting and caring for her.


    Only by loving a person would she be able to bring back her rationality at a time like this due to the fact that she had an important enough ce in his heart.


    Otherwise, in the moment of passion and passion, a different man might not be able to stop the car.


    Gong Yuning was buried in his arms for a long while, and her face was flushed red as she stuck her head out, "Isn''t it almost time?"


    He Lingchu looked at the time on the wrist watch, it was almost 5 o''clock. He stood up and extended his hand to her.


    "I''m going to change." Gong Yuning pursed his red lips, not daring to look him in the eyes.


    Just now, his kiss had been extremely fierce, and it was also the first time she had felt the dangerous aura of a man.


    "I''ll wait for you." He Lingchu replied in a low voice.


    At around five o''clock, He Lingchu''s car drove out of the courtyard and went straight to a ce that he had not been going to for a long time. That was his grandfather''s home, and his grandfather had passed away for six years.

 Chapter 1261 - Family Dinner

    <h4>Chapter 1261 - Family Dinner</h4>


    They were usually busy and rarely moved, but as long as this Second Young Madam called for them, they would find some time to return.


    On the other side, Shangguan Chenxu brought his mother and sister along.


    The Pan Residence was arge and imposing building. It had a white exterior wall, a red dome, and eight Roman pirs. They lined both ends of the corridor, giving off a noble aura.


    Pan Li''s family arrived first, and saw a beautifuldy in her early sixties standing at the door to wee them.


    Pan Li was also fifty this year, but this stepmother was only twelve years older than her. Thus, the age difference between the two wasn''t too big.


    "Aunt Liu." Pan Li smiled as she greeted her.


    "Second Young Madam." Shangguan Chenxu and Shangguan Ning Man were supposed to call his grandmother, but when Master Pan was still around, he forbade them and the rest of the juniors to call her that.


    This also brought the rtionship between the two of them closer.


    "Good, everyone is here. Where''s Ling Chu?"


    "He''s at the back. Today, he brought a guest over."


    "Guest?" It can''t be the girlfriend that Li Xin mentioned! " Mrs Liuughed and asked, it seemed like he had heard of it already.


    "Yes, his girlfriend, Yu Ning." Pan Li entered the room with her as they chatted.


    Behind him, Shangguan Ning Man was sulking, she did not want to see Gong Yuning at all right now. Second Brother, can you think of a way for me to deal with this Gong Yuning? " Shangguan Ning Man whispered into Shangguan Chenxu''s ear.


    Shangguan Chenxu had been busy recently with a new investment. Because of the threats posed by He Lingchu thest time, he felt that as a man, he couldn''t continue to be like this.


    He had to properly earn arge sum of money. This way, he wouldn''t have to rely on He Lingchu''s breath anymore in the future.


    "Forget it, this is my grandfather''s house. Don''t do anything rash." Shangguan Chenxu didn''t have the mind to teach her now.


    Just at this time, she heard the sound of a car. She turned her head and saw that a ck Bentley car was parked in the yard, and He Lingchu and Gong Yu Ning got down.


    The two of them standing together was a perfect match, but in Shangguan Ning Man''s eyes, it was extremely dazzling.


    Shangguan Chenxu looked at it, and his phone rang. He picked it up, and looked at it, and anxiously walked to the back of a pir and picked it up.


    "Hey!" "What''s wrong?"


    "Chen Xu, the money ising down. I still think the interest rate is a bit too high."


    "Being able to borrow money is already not bad. If it''s higher, then it''s higher!" "You can put it in first. I''ve already investigated and found out that these stocks are all very fierce after this."


    "Alright, I''ll listen to you."


    Shangguan Chenxu hung up the phone and his mood immediately became better. Two days ago, he borrowed 5 million from a borrowingpany to invest in the stock market. If his information was correct, then he would be able to increase it by three times very quickly.


    He Lingchu brought Gong Yuning into the hall, where the Mrs Liu was greeting them cordially. Pan Li could not help but ask, "How has Li Xin been recently? "Busy?"


    "How could he not be busy? Ever since he sat in this position, he hasn''t been seen for days. "


    "Did Li Xin consider marriage?" Pan Li was also very concerned about this point. The Pan Family only had two daughters, and this Xiang Huo was almost twenty years younger than them, but she was also the Pan Family''s only son. As a member, she was very concerned about the continuation of her heir.


    Speaking of that, Mrs Liu sighed, "I have mentioned it to him a few times, but he has already pushed it aside with the excuse of being busy. Xiao Li, do you have any good girls by your side, introduce them to Li Xin?"


    "I do have one by my side, but I''m not sure what kind of girl Li Xin likes." Pan Li did not dare to make any decisions, as she did not know her younger brother who was from the same father and mother as her, but because their blood was the same, she could not be less concerned about him. At that moment, He Lingchu was bringing Gong Yu Ning to the garden to chat.


    By the side, Shangguan Chenxu walked over. He wrapped his arms around his arm and said with some arrogance: "Cousin brother, from now on, I do not need your help anymore. I will depend on my own ability to earn money."


    He Lingchu looked at him in shock, "What did you invest in?"


    "Trade secrets."


    "You''re not nning on fishing in the stock market again, are you?" He Lingchu knew that he would never do something real, he only knew how to do something fake.


    Shangguan Chenxu was right, and he could not help but ask, "So what if I am? I have a good view of a few stocks that are bound to go up and I will soon be able to get a big harvest. "


    "Right now, the stock market is in turmoil. Many big merchants are secretly controlling the market, so don''t get involved." After He Lingchu finished asking, he immediately frowned: "Where did you get the money to invest in the stock market?"


    "No need for you to care. In short, I didn''t ask my mom for money." Shangguan Chenxu raised his eyebrows, "I relied on my own ability, and this young master is not a freeloader."


    "I still advise you to stop ying with stocks and not lose everything." He Lingchu sincerely advised.


    How could Shangguan Chenxu take that? He only thought that He Lingchu was stopping him from making a fortune!


    Around 6 PM, a ck car slowly drove into the courtyard. A bodyguard quickly stepped down from the copilot and respectfully opened the back seat''s door.


    With a pair of long legs, a handsome face, a tall and imposing body, and a strong aura that suppressed everything around, Pan Lixin was back.


    He Lingchu pulled Gong Yuning along, and the three of them came over together to greet him.


    "Uncle." He Lingchu called out first.


    In terms of age, Pan Lixin was older than them by a few years.


    "Everyone is here." Pan Lixinughed, then said to Yu Ning: "Your name is Yu Ning, wee to my home."


    "I''m honored." Gong Yuning pursed his lips and smiled.


    Pan Lixin said to them, "Go into the hall!"


    Mrs Liu made a sumptuous dinner, at the dining table, between the few juniors, although Pan Lixin was young, her entire body was exuding the aura of an elder.


    Every time Shangguan Ning Man saw this uncle, she felt a sense of majesty from him, even if he wasn''t angry, and didn''t dare to speak.


    Gong Yuning had be the image of Gong Yuning being called with emphasis tonight, which made Gong Yuning feel as warm as a home.


    "Li Xin, I heard from Aunt Liu that you have been very busytely. You must take care of your body." Pan Li asked with concern.


    "Thank you, second sister, for your concern. I will." Pan Lixin nodded.


    "Li Xin!" Work is work, but you have to think about getting married. " Mrs Liu suggested.


    Pan Lixin pursed her lips and smiled, "Mom, you should tell me every single time you see me when I return home!"


    "That''s why I''m concerned about you. Mom is looking forward to you finding a daughter-inw for me. You''re busy, yet there''s someone apanying me!"


    Pan Liughed, "Li Xin is not young anymore, it''s time to consider."


    Pan Lixin said seriously to Pan Li: "So far, I have not met anyone I like. If I had met one, I would have considered it."

 Chapter 1262 - Gong Yuning’s identity

    <h4>Chapter 1262 - Gong Yuning''s identity</h4>


    On the dining table, Shangguan Ning Man was once again secretly feeling stifled. Gong Yuning was now popr wherever she went, it seemed that other than her and her second brother, she had never seen anyone who hated her.


    Now, even second brother didn''t care about her anymore. She felt as if she was fighting alone.


    For some reason, Shangguan Ning Man knew the identity of her own biological parents. At this moment, sitting here in front of a room full of royal blood, she started to feel a sense of inferiority.


    However, what was more bnced in her heart was, wasn''t Gong Yuning the same? Being an outsider like her, she was still a part of the Ling Chu Ge. She only knew that Gong Yuning''s food and clothing was not bad, but these things were definitely bought for her by the Ling Chu Ge.


    Otherwise, with the amount of money she had spent on selling paintings, it definitely wouldn''t be enough for her to spend like this.


    After the meal, Pan Lixin and He Lingchu chatted for a while. He Lingchu''s family was one of the branches of the consortium supporting him, and He Lingchu would fully support him in his career, one was a businessman, the other was a politician, and with the support of his family, the two of them would support each other.


    "Ling Chu, if you have time, please take care of Chen Xu. I''m busy, I''m afraid." Pan Lixin was also worried about this nephew who didn''t work properly.


    "I know, I''ll keep an eye on him."


    Pan Lixinughed and patted his shoulder, "When will I be able to drink your wedding wine? As soon as you get married, I''m under even greater pressure. "


    "Uncle, are you still worried about not finding a girlfriend?" He Lingchu joked.


    Pan Lixin sighed, "I really can''t find it."


    "Uncle, there''s no need to worry. When fate has arrived, you will naturallye."


    Not far away, Shangguan Chenxu was making a call again. He was watching his people, constantly paying attention to the movements in the market, because this time, other than making a profit, he couldn''t lose out.


    After putting away the phone, the corner of Shangguan Chenxu''s mouth raised into a pleased smile, as long as he could earn this money, he could go look for Gu Hao again. At that time, he could bring him to travel around the world.


    Shangguan Chenxu imagined his future life. What made him even happier was that he could finally escape He Lingchu''s grasp and regain his dignity as a man.


    Seeing Pan Lixin and He Lingchu chatting below a pir not far away, he didn''t really want to join in on the fun. Compared to the two outstanding men in the family, he didn''t have any right to speak, so he usually avoided them.


    Gong Yuning and Shangguan Ning Man sat in the parlour, chatting with the two elders. Shangguan Ning Man yed games with her phone, her mind was preupied, and she did not put the two elders in her eyes at all.


    Only Gong Yuning was chatting, when Mrs Liu heard that she was a famous painter, he could not help but to ask curiously, "Yuning, was there a painter in your family too?"


    "My mom is a jewelry designer." Gong Yuningughed.


    "Oh!" A member of the Gong Family, I heard Li Xin mentioned about it before.


    Shangguan Ning Man who was ying games heard this and immediately pricked up her ears. At the same time, she harrumphed in her heart, how could Gong Yuning be so amazing?


    "Aunt Liu, why is it that Li Xin knows Yu Ning''s family too?" Pan Li asked curiously.


    Mrs Liu asked in surprise, "What? Didn''t Yuning tell you? "


    Gong Yuning smiled, "My family is fine too."


    Shangguan Ning Man immediately raised her brows, "I don''t think there''s anything much to it, and it''s all thanks to the Ling Chu Ge!"


    Gong Yuning was startled, and did not say a word, while Pan Li scolded in a low voice, "What are you interrupting for!? Yu Ning has her own career, and she doesn''t need to rely on anyone. "


    "Mrs Liu looked at people of the same age, but Shangguan Ning Man and Gong Yuning were actually two different people. Gong Yuning was well-mannered and extremely well versed in taking care of others'' feelings, and Shangguan Ning Man had just sat down, ying games until now, so she didn''t even take the initiative to speak up. Ning Man, the Yuning Family is an even more amazing family n than ours. " The Mrs Liu spoke out.


    After listening, Shangguan Ning Man was not convinced, "Second Grandmother, you don''t understand her at all. She just drew a name for herself, and you have not seen what''s so special about her family."


    Mrs Liu was also a very gentle person. She lectured, "Ning Man, you cannot look down on anyone, even though Yuning''s mother is only a jewelry designer, do you know that her mother has another identity?"


    Shangguan Ning Man blinked, and said disapprovingly, "Then what other identity does she have?!"


    Mrs Liu asked while smiling, "Yuning, didn''t you tell Xiao Li and the others that your mother is still the younger sister of the Lord of Clear Sky Kingdom? She is indeed the princess of a nation! "


    Gong Yuning gave a faint smile, "When I''m outside, I rarely mention the matters of the family, and less about my mother''s identity."


    When Shangguan Ning Man held the phone, she was so shocked that she almost couldn''t hold her phone properly. She looked at Gong Yuning in disbelief, her mouth agape.


    Was Gong Yuning''s mother a great princess?


    Even Pan Li was shocked, all of these things, Ling Chu did not have the chance to tell her, all she knew was that Gong Yuning came from a good background, and was the daughter of a wealthy family.


    Unexpectedly, in terms of status, Gong Yuning was superior to Ling Chu.


    The Mrs Liuughed, "I heard Li Xin also say that Yuning''s father is also very powerful. He built a business empire, his businesses are all over the world, he''s very rich."


    "Could it be that he has more money than brother Ling Chu Ge?" Shangguan Ning Man was not convinced, she just wanted to suppress Gong Yuning''s identity.


    The Mrs Liu nodded his head and told her with certainty, "I heard from Li Xin that the pce''s wealth is already incalcble. I''m afraid that it would be several times the sum of the He family''s wealth! I think even Yu Ning doesn''t know how rich her family is! "


    The Mrs Liu looked at Gong Yuning with a smile, and a trace of a confused expression appeared on Gong Yuning''s face, "I never asked about the family''s wealth, but my father will always satisfy whatever I want since I was young."


    Shangguan Ning Man''s gaze was fixed on Gong Yuning, and her eyes were wide open, filled with jealousy and astonishment.


    She had thought that Gong Yuning was just like her, but it turned out that she had hidden it so well.


    Even the Ling Chu Ge couldn''tpare to her, and under her protection, Shangguan Ning Man felt even more inferior.


    She gritted her teeth. Looking at Gong Yuning''s calm expression, she could actually see that he was a little proud of himself. She thought that Gong Yuning was intentionally hiding it, and wanted to p her in her face right now!


    Following that, the two elders started to chat about drawing with Gong Yuning, while Shangguan Ning Man remained silent, looking extremely depressed.


    It was already around nine in the evening. After bidding farewell, they all went home.


    Later, Gong Yuning received a message from An Delu. Some of their paintings had already been transported back to the M Nation for auction, so Gong Yuning remembered the few paintings that Pan Li had taken a look atst time. She immediately told An Delu to check if they were also on the auction''s list.

 Chapter 1263 - Shangguan Chenxu Losing everything

    <h4>Chapter 1263 - Shangguan Chenxu Losing everything</h4>


    If she was still there, she would have gone over to take a look, which could be considered as a gift from her to the Pan Family.


    For a n like theirs, expensive gifts were no longer enough to please them. Only by giving them what they liked could they get what they wanted the most.


    He Lingchu and Gong Yuning discussed for a bit. If these paintings really were to be auctioned, he would apany her there.


    After He Haiyi entered the prison, hispany was still in the process of restructuring itself, and would soon hand it over to He Lingchu to take over. This week, there would be a meeting of the sensible people, and at that time, Master He would personally hand over all the shares to He Lingchu.


    In the evening, Gong Yuning and He Lingchu enjoyed the night at the top floor, and drank a cup of red wine. This kind of life was romantic and joyful, but it also carried a kind of test.


    After drinking the red wine, Gong Yuning put down the wine cup. Under the night sky that was sprinkled with stars, He Lingchu''s tall and slender body gave people a strong sense of security as he wore a ck shirt and western pants.


    She had a graceful figure, a sturdy waist, and a straight back.


    At the same time, it also made the woman want to approach him.


    Gong Yuning smiled and wrapped his arms around his waist from behind, squinted his eyes and ced them on his shoulders.


    He Lingchu didn''t even dare to take the initiative to do intimate things now, because so many times had happened here, and every time, he would end up fleeing as if he were fleeing for his life.


    It was because he was afraid that if he took the initiative, one day, he would not be able to hold it in. If that trapped beast in his body failed, even he did not know the consequences.


    He Lingchu looked at the delicate hands that were tightly wrapped around his waist. A hint of happiness shed past his eyes as he turned around and ced the red wine cup on the table beside him.


    Gong Yuning raised his small face, and the starlight fell on her face, giving it a vague and beautiful feel. His red lips moved slightly as he smiled.


    He Lingchu''s thin lips closed into a line as his throat rolled twice. He reached out his hands to hug her waist and said hoarsely, "Yanning, let''s hurry up and go back to your country to meet your parents!"


    As long as he could smoothly meet her parents and get their acknowledgement and confirmation, he would dare to touch their precious daughter. Otherwise, He Lingchu would be afraid.


    "Hm!" "When you''re done with the meeting, we''ll auction off Aunt Pan''s painting and we''ll go back to my country and meet my parents." Gong Yuning arranged everything.


    "Alright, I''ll listen to you." After He Lingchu finished speaking, he bent down and kissed her red lips, "Now, go back and sleep!"


    "En!" Gong Yuning nodded obediently.


    In the next two days, He Lingchu was very busy, because he wanted to take over the entire He Family''s business, so it was inevitable for him to be busy, but Gong Yuning was instead very content as he waited for him at home.


    To love a person at all times unnecessarily stick together, as long as the other person''s heart loves each other, a little apart, have their own career and busy, is also a good way of life.


    He Lingchu had won the round, in just a week, He Haiyi''s business had fallen into his hands. As for his subordinates, He Lingchu''s wrist was decisive,pletely annihting all of He Haiyi''s old factions, and recing them with subordinates he trusted, this made the originally capable people who were on the wrong side of the group, unable to even cry in time.


    During the meeting, Old Master He had wholeheartedly expressed his trust in He Lingchu and he would decide all important matters for thepany in the future.


    These few days, Shangguan Chenxu was very busy, he brought a few friends to rent an office, with over 10puters, he kept watch on the market, just that, he never thought, He Lingchu''s words would actually hit the mark.


    The stocks he had bought were all going up well, but within a day, they were all falling. In the end, he had invested most of his money in them and lost everything.


    At this moment, in his office, a group of dejected subordinates were waiting for their final stock to rise, all of them had dark circles under their eyes. This time, Shangguan Chenxu had signed the loan, so he had lent all this money in his name.


    "Increase, increase for me, increase for your father!" Shangguan Chenxu gritted his teeth as he stared at theputer, fists clenched tightly and roared.


    "Boss, stop shouting, there''s no shouting. It looks like we''ll have to get involved sooner orter. Should we stop it now?" I can get back a few hundred thousand. "


    Shangguan Chenxu''s handsome face darkened. To him, this amount of more than ten thousand was of no use, but right now, he was worrying about how to repay the loan interest, which was supposed tost for ten days.


    Now, seven days had passed, and the debt collector was greeting him with a phone call every day!


    "Brother Chen Xu, I think you should just run away!"


    "Why are you running? My mom is still here!" Shangguan Chenxu roared, at that moment, his mind was in a mess, at that moment, what could he do?


    Of course, it was not as if he had never thought of He Lingchu. He had taken over the entire He Group and pulled out a 5 million yuan bet.


    If they asked him for money, then he would lose all dignity. No matter what, he wouldn''t ask He Lingchu for money.


    "Boss, a call from Li-ge. Do you want to take it now?"


    "If I don''t pick it up, how would I have the time to do so?"


    "No, you have to take it. If you don''t, he will suspect you. When he finds out, he will definitely make trouble for you."


    Shangguan Chenxu''s entire being was about to explode, he rubbed his head, "If you say it, wouldn''t I know the consequences?"


    "I heard that Brother Li and the others are very ruthless. When they collect debts, they use iron rods! The de! "


    "Shut up! Do you still want to scare Brother Chen Xu? "


    "I''m not the one scaring him! Rather, it''s the truth. He dared to make such a huge profit, so he must have a certain level of strength. I heard that quite a number of people died in his hands as well! "


    Shangguan Chenxu red at his subordinates, "If he dares to touch me, give it a try."


    "I don''t know if he dares to touch it, but five million isn''t a small sum. Besides, the interest alone is two million."


    Shangguan Chenxu screamed out, he picked up his phone and said, "All of you can go back now! I''ll take care of this matter myself. "


    "Brother Chen Xu, be careful, don''t be followed by Brother Li''s men."


    Shangguan Chenxu clenched his teeth, went downstairs, and found his car to sit in. Just as he started moving, a ck car caught up with him, and two men in the car were staring at his car.


    "Keep an eye on Shangguan Chenxu, don''t let him escape, Boss said that he might not have the money to return it, we must keep an eye on him."


    "Isn''t Shangguan Chenxu Shangguan Chenxu He Lingchu''s cousin? At that time, he will definitely make his move! "


    "I heard that Shangguan Chenxu and He Lingchu had a falling out, and would definitely not pay him back. Therefore, if he dares to flee, boss said that he must still use some ruthless methods."

 Chapter 1264 - He Lingchu Save her

    <h4>Chapter 1264 - He Lingchu Save her</h4>


    Shangguan Chenxu was wandering around in the streets in the middle of the night. He didn''t know where he was going at the moment.


    But with his friends, with his current situation, all of his friends should know. Who would take him in? It was toote to dodge!


    Shangguan Chenxu still called a good friend of his. That friend was just abroad on a vacation, so Shangguan Chenxu started his second friend. That friend also said that he wasn''t at home, and evasively said that he was giving rtives birthdays in a city.


    Shangguan Chenxu stopped fighting, he knew, now, his friends even thought he wanted to borrow money.


    Shangguan Chenxu drove the car to the side, and was about to smoke a cigarette to calm himself down, when he saw two ck cars behind him that seemed to be following him all the way. Shangguan Chenxu''s expression changed slightly.


    Was he being followed? A usurer?


    Shangguan Chenxu''s heart immediately tensed up, he immediately started the car and rushed forward, trying to get rid of the two cars. However, the two cars seemed to sense him, and immediately followed him even closer.


    Shangguan Chenxu was now their important stalker''s customer, they definitely could not lose him.


    As Shangguan Chenxu drove, he thought of a way to escape. However, sometimes there were really different kinds of disaster, and his sportscar just arrived at an empty road, and with a loud bang, the entire car tilted violently, causing his car to explode.


    Shangguan Chenxu muttered an incantation, he immediately grabbed his backpack and jumped off the car, then ran to the side of the road.


    Four burly men got out of the cars behind him and ran towards him. "Hey, don''t run. Stop right there."


    Shangguan Chenxu immediately turned into a fugitive, running forward recklessly as he tried to think of a way to escape. If he got caught, he would really die. As they neared midnight and there were no street lights, Shangguan Chenxu ran forward with a light step, looking unspeakably miserable.


    Behind him were the four men who were crazily chasing after him. In his panic, Shangguan Chenxu suddenly thought of someone: He Lingchu.


    This won''t do. Right now, his dignity and face are not as important as his life.


    Tomorrow was the day of debt repayment, and he only had several hundred thousand in his possession. He had simply lost everything he had. How could he still have money?


    At this time, he had no choice but to think of He Lingchu.


    Shangguan Chenxu ran frantically while taking out his phone. He anxiously looked for He Lingchu''s number during the night and pulled it out.


    In the early hours of the morning, He Lingchu had already fallen asleep, but even though he was still alert, when he heard his phone ringing, he still opened his eyes at the first moment and took a look at the caller ID.


    He reached out to pick it up. "Hello!"


    "Cousin ¡­" Help, I am being hunted! " Shangguan Chenxu who was on the other side gasped for breath.


    When He Lingchu heard his breathing, which was as heavy as a cow''s, he did not seem to be lying. He quickly sat down and asked, "Where are you?"


    "I''ll give it to you. Hurry up and save me. I''m being chased by four men. If you don''te, I''ll lose my life."


    "Who are they?"


    "The loan sharks."


    After he finished speaking, Shangguan Chenxu quickly assigned a position in his busy schedule.


    He Lingchu quickly put on his clothes and went downstairs. When he went out, he still lightened up, as he didn''t want to wake up Gong Yuning.


    When He Lingchu''s ck sports car drove out of the courtyard, it immediately used the force of a wild horse to chase after his direction. He Lingchu did not summon his subordinates here.


    If they were just four usury thugs, there was no need to use them.


    He Lingchu''s car had headed in an entirely different direction, and his position was clearly disyed on the screen of his car.


    Shangguan Chenxu was really tired of running, but one of the man ran over and pushed him down to the ground, and said angrily: "Sir Shangguan, you are in debt for money, where are you nning to run off to?"


    Shangguan Chenxu felt as if his arm was broken, he gritted his teeth and said, "Who said I won''t return the money? Let go of me, it''s not time yet, it''s only tomorrow."


    "It''s after 12 o''clock, it''s today. Our boss asked you how do you n on returning the favor!"


    It was obvious that the man with the sinister scar on his face was someone who had snuck out from an underworld society. Even if Shangguan Chenxu was a rtive of the royal family, borrowing money for something like this was still his fault.


    Just then, a man was asking for instructions from the side. After asking for instructions, he turned to Shangguan Chenxu''s two underlings and said, "The boss said that we should bring the people back and keep them locked up until he finds a way to return the money, then release them. If he doesn''t, he might have to pay the price."


    Shangguan Chenxu''s face changed, "What are you guys going to do to me?"


    "I remember that thest one didn''t return the money. It seems like he sunk to the bottom of the sea! That family has yet to find anyone! "


    "Last one, didn''t you also want an arm? In the end, we have to pay him back, or we have to get rid of his family. "


    "You all ¡­ Are you still human? " Shangguan Chenxu clenched his teeth and said angrily.


    "Even if we do the business with the boss, we''ll trade our lives for money. You guys can''t me us for not wanting your own lives."


    Shangguan Chenxu bit his lips, thinking, could it be that He Lingchu is going to save him? Did hee? Thinking about how he used his sister to disgust him a while ago, would he hold a grudge in his heart?


    Leave him? Shangguan Chenxu was upset, what was she begging him for? Forget it, he could only me himself for being unlucky.


    On the deserted street, a ck sports car rumbled in the night. The sports car''s excellent performance made it look like a roaring beast.


    He Lingchu had no choice but to worry in his heart. These people who were sharking loans were ruthless and merciless people. They used all sorts of methods to force others to lend.


    If Shangguan Chenxu did not understand and angered this group of people, if he was missing hands and feet, then my aunt would be dead in grief for her entire life.


    When he was only six kilometers away from Shangguan Chenxu, he immediately stepped on the throttle hard. In the darkness five kilometers away, he saw a few cars parked, and the first tilted car was Shangguan Chenxu''s sports car. It looked like it had exploded.


    He Lingchu stepped on the brakes and pushed the door open. When he came out, he saw that there was no one in the three cars.


    It seemed like they were in the vicinity. At this time, He Lingchu saw that not far away, there was a lighting from his phone. He immediately walked in.


    Shangguan Chenxu''s hands were twisted to the point that it was almost broken, his face revealed a look of pain, these subordinates truly did not see him as a human anymore, this was because they determined that he was not rich yet, and had to give him a bit of pain, let him know how powerful.


    "Let me go ¡­" Shangguan Chenxu shouted in anger.


    "Be honest."


    Right at this moment, a tall figure slowly walked out from under the illumination of their lights.

 Chapter 1265 - He Lingchu is injured again

    <h4>Chapter 1265 - He Lingchu is injured again</h4>


    When Shangguan Chenxu raised his head and looked at the four men who had grabbed Shangguan Chenxu, he was immediately shocked. He did not expect that He Lingchu would stille.


    He turned his head to the left and right, wondering why he was here alone. He usually brought them with him, but what about his subordinates? Why didn''t she appear together with him?


    "Why did youe alone?" Shangguan Chenxu asked vexedly.


    He Lingchu looked at Shangguan Chenxu, whose hands and feet had still been saved, and could not help butugh coldly, "Do you think everyone is so useless like you?"


    "Who are you calling useless!" Shangguan Chenxu retorted indignantly.


    These four thugs didn''t know who the man standing in front of them was, so they felt threatened.


    "Who are you!?" This brat owes our boss five million, don''t block our way if you know what''s good for you. " One of his men warned.


    He Lingchu squinted his eyes, his fists were clenched tightly, with Ge Ge Ge sound, his entire body released a powerful aura that pressured the entire area.


    The four men immediately felt an immense pressure, and Shangguan Chenxu couldn''t help but let out a sigh in his heart. In terms of aura, he was indeed inferior to He Lingchu.


    "Look at this kid, let''s finish him off first." The two thugs immediately walked forward, preparing to clear He Lingchu who was blocking their way.


    Following the two roars, two of his men immediately surrounded He Lingchu. In such a dark environment, this kind of fight was very chaotic, it was more so with Chaotic Fist that went all the way. If one had not trained their ears, randomly throwing out a punch at such a time would be extremely disadvantageous.


    From time to time, the painful cries of thugs could be heard from the darkness, cursing the other party for opening their eyes and seeing that the other party was hitting them again.


    Under He Lingchu''s punches, the two robust men fell to the ground in less than two minutes. He could still feel the pain from the bullet wound fromst time, but he had no time to think about it now.


    Shangguan Chenxu''s throat was immediately sealed by a hand and clenched tightly. As Shangguan Chenxu held onto the throat of the other hand, his face immediately flushed red with pain.


    "Cough ¡­" Let go... Let me go! "


    "Scram if you know what''s good for you. Otherwise, your friend will lose his life." After the man finished speaking, no matter how much more strength he used, Shangguan Chenxu felt like he was suffocating, and at that moment, he saw a man standing behind He Lingchu. He had found a piece of wood as thick as his wrist, and swung it towards He Lingchu''s back.


    "Be careful of your back ¡­" Shangguan Chenxu shouted loudly. At a time like this, he was still worried about He Lingchu.


    He Lingchu immediately dodged to the side, but his arm was still struck hard by the rod, snatching the wooden pole, then retaliating with a few punches.


    Shangguan Chenxu who had his throat strangled could not wait for death, he immediately stomped on the thug who was crushing his throat, at the same time, his hand grabbed onto the ce where the thug was most in pain.


    "Ah ¡­" The thug, drenched in cold sweat from the pain, immediately pushed him away.


    Shangguan Chenxu quickly ran to He Lingchu''s side and assumed a defensive posture.


    "Cousin, I''m here to help you." After Shangguan Chenxu finished speaking, he turned around. He Lingchu had already knocked two people down, and in front of him, one of them was in pain. The other man also found a thick tree trunk from the side.


    The man held the tree trunk and beat it in his hands, looking at the other brothers who were defeated, he red at Shangguan Chenxu.


    Shangguan Chenxu''s heart froze as he quickly pushed his hand towards He Lingchu: "Cousin brother, you go!"


    He Lingchu red at him, a little speechless, "This is a disaster that you caused, aren''t you going to do it?"


    Shangguan Chenxuughed awkwardly: "I can''t beat him."


    At this time, Shangguan Chenxu immediately admitted defeat in front of He Lingchu.


    He Lingchu shook his head, but still waved the wooden stick in his hand, and said to him: "Move aside."


    Shangguan Chenxu immediately retreated to the side, at the same time, guarding against the other three.


    He Lingchu immediately fought with this man. His movements were nimble and ruthless, directly forcing this man to retreat continuously. Finally, He Lingchu turned and kicked him.


    "Cousin, you''re great." Shangguan Chenxu couldn''t help but want to praise his. After praising his, he was startled for a moment, and then immediately shut his mouth.


    Right at this moment, He Lingchu saw that behind Shangguan Chenxu, a man who had been beaten down by him had stood up again. He took out a rock from somewhere and was about to smash it into the back of Shangguan Chenxu''s head.


    "Chen Xu, be careful." He Lingchu narrowed his cold eyes, and quickly pulled Shangguan Chenxu away. Using his arm to block the attack, the rock directly smashed into He Lingchu''s arm.


    Shangguan Chenxu turned around. Seeing this scene, he was so angry that he immediately kicked the man''s lower body, causing him to immediately cover his lower body. The man screamed out in pain.


    He Lingchu held onto his smashed arm, Shangguan Chenxu saw that his two subordinates had stood up, so he quickly supported He Lingchu, "Cousin brother, let''s go."


    He Lingchu also felt that they could only leave. It would be of no use to them if they continued to fight.


    Not only that, he also felt that the location of the bullet wound was a little painful. He couldn''t drag the wound any further.


    Shangguan Chenxu supported He Lingchu out of the road and the two of them immediately got into He Lingchu''s car. Turning their heads quickly, they went straight towards the city center. As Shangguan Chenxu drove, he turned his head to look at He Lingchu who was covering his chest. What''s wrong with your chest? " After he finished speaking, he immediately thought of this chest, it seems to be the gunshot wound fromst time, his eyes were wide, "Your gunshot wound couldn''t have been split open right! "Let''s go to the hospital."


    He Lingchu clenched his teeth, and turned to look at him, "How much did you lose?"


    Shangguan Chenxu shrugged his shoulders, and said somewhat helplessly, "I was hit by your words, I lost everything."


    He Lingchu exhaled, and asked: "How much did you borrow?"


    "Five million, plus interest, seven million. Today is the repayment date." After Shangguan Chenxu finished speaking, he felt that he did not dare meet He Lingchu''s eyes. Of course, it was also embarrassing to ask for money from him.


    He Lingchu really did not want to express any opinions, because this was also what Shangguan Chenxu deserved.


    Just like tonight, if he did not hurry over, would he really be taken away? Who knew what these people would do to him for their own benefit?


    "You''re going to anger your mother to death."


    "I... I want to make some money too! I can''t rely on you and my mom to help me all the time, can I? "


    He Lingchu snorted, "It''s good that you know this."


    At that moment, Shangguan Chenxu saw a hospital, and his sportscar immediately rushed over.


    In the hospital, the doctor on duty had untied He Lingchu''s shirt, and when he saw the bruise on He Lingchu''s arm and the faint traces of blood on the bandage on''s chest, he immediately helped him clean it.


    At the side, Shangguan Chenxu watched with shock in his heart. Tonight, he truly understood one thing, He Lingchu''s affection for his brother, was sincere.

 Chapter 1266 - Accompanying him Late at night

    <h4>Chapter 1266 - Apanying him Late at night</h4>


    The way back to He Lingchu''s vi from the hospital, Shangguan Chenxu''s heart was veryplicated.


    In the past, he really hated He Lingchu meddling in his affairs. But now, he realized that He Lingchu''s control over him was all because he cared about him.


    No matter what, Shangguan Chenxu was regretting his actions now. At the very least, he was perfectly fine on this matter tonight, but he had actually gotten himself injured.


    He Lingchu sat on the copilot and rested with his eyes closed. At this time, he was truly tired.


    Arriving at He Lingchu''s vi''s courtyard, Shangguan Chenxu turned off the engine, and He Lingchu who was beside him had already woken up. He said to Shangguan Chenxu: "Are you going back, or are you nning to rest at my ce for the night?"


    "I... I still have to find a way to pay my debts. " Inside, Shangguan Chenxu was still worrying about this matter, and this trouble was definitely unavoidable.


    He Lingchu turned his head to look at him, "Tell the loan sharks to send the ount number over, I''ll help you transfer the money tomorrow."


    This simple sentence meant that she was going to help him.


    Shangguan Chenxu was stupefied, but he could not deny that he was moved by this. This afternoon, as he watched the power copse, he felt himself falling into despair.


    But now, He Lingchu''s single sentence had taken away the heavy burden in his heart, how could he not feel grateful?


    "Cousin ¡­" Shangguan Chenxu suddenly wanted to apologize to him.


    He Lingchu knew what he was going to say, so he stepped out of the copilot and closed the door, and said to him, "If you want to go home, then take my car! "What is it? We''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    After he finished speaking, He Lingchu held onto his injured arm and walked toward his hall.


    In the carriage, Shangguan Chenxu bit his lips. His chest felt hot and sour.


    He drove away anyway.


    The sound of the car rmed Gong Yuning, who was sleeping. She had already woken up and was standing by the window, looking at the people in the courtyard.


    When she saw He Lingchu getting out of the car, she was immediately shocked. Wasn''t he sleeping at home at night?


    Where did he go? Why did youe back sote? She looked at the time. It was already four-thirty in the morning.


    Gong Yuning quickly pushed open the door and walked out.


    He Lingchu turned on the wallmp in the hall and went upstairs. He was holding on to his sore arms, when he suddenly heard footstepsing from the stairs. He immediately raised his head, and subconsciously lowered his hand, not wanting to be discovered that he was injured.


    At the staircase of the third floor, Gong Yuning stood at the profound entrance wearing wine red pajamas. She was shocked to see He Lingchu, who was covered in dirt, and was even a little embarrassed from his entire body.


    "Where did you go?" What happened? " Gong Yuning hurriedly strode forward to wee them.


    Just as He Lingchu was about to speak, Gong Yuning reached out to his arm. It was precisely this arm that He Lingchu was injured on, and he couldn''t help but let out a stuffy groan.


    Gong Yuning immediately detected it, and hurriedly released the hand holding his arm, then stared at his arm, "What happened to your arm?"


    "Nothing! Just a little bit. " He Lingchuughed lightly.


    Gong Yuning was getting more and more worried, and she couldn''t help but to quickly walk in front of him, standing on the stairs that were a few inches higher than him and extend her hand to stop him. "Give me an exnation, where did you go? Why is my body so dirty? "


    After fighting in the bushes, He Lingchu''s clothes were still stained with some ster.


    He Lingchu was still nning to hide it from her, but he couldn''t hide it anymore, heughed bitterly, "Chen Xu was being chased by people who wanted to steal from me, I went over and helped him fight with a few hoodlums."


    Gong Yuning was surprised for a few seconds, and quickly pulled on his other arm, "Are you heavily injured?"


    "It''s not serious, it''s just some superficial wounds on the arm." He Lingchu did not dare let her know, the gun wound had also been torn a bit.


    "Go into the room, I''ll show you." Gong Yuning said to him.


    When he returned to He Lingchu''s room, Gong Yuning took the initiative to extend her hand and take off his shirt. He Lingchu stood there without moving, and squinted to size up her, who was only in her pajamas.


    He Lingchu''s gaze grew deeper and thicker, following the direction of her white and tender sweet face and looking down, his breathing became slightly heavier.


    Gong Yuning reached out to unbuckle all of his clothes, and the sturdy upper body of a man appeared before her eyes.


    Since his wound from the gunshot wound had been rebandaged, Gong Yuning did not notice. She only saw several more circles of gauze on his arm, which made her heart ache.


    "The next time you encounter something like this, you can get A-Duan to help you." Gong Yuning warned.


    "I was in too much of a hurry to get out, so I didn''t think too much about it." He Lingchu''s gaze locked onto her small face.


    At this moment, while Gong Yuning was wearing his pajamas and he was bare-chested, the atmosphere had suddenly be extremely ambiguous and subtle.


    Gong Yuning was able to see his sexy corbone. A little further down were his six neat, brick-like abdominal muscles.


    Gong Yuning swallowed her saliva. In the quiet room, even the sound of her swallowing saliva became very clear.


    Gong Yuning''s face turnedpletely red, causing her to feel embarrassed.


    When Gong Yuning saw that he only injured his arm, she couldn''t help but want to leave from his side, "I''m going back to my room first."


    At that moment, on her wrist, the man''s hand suddenly grasped hers. His low, maic, hoarse voice carried a hint of pleading. "Can you stay with me?"


    Gong Yuning was embarrassed, but she could not bear to refuse him. She nodded, "Alright."


    "I''ll go wash myself." After He Lingchu finished speaking, he released her hand and walked into the bathroom.


    Gong Yuning sat on the sofa and waited for him. After a while, He Lingchu came out wearing a ck robe, like a prince that sucked blood in the dark night, his entire body giving off an evil and noble aura.


    He Lingchu reached out to her and held her, then walked to his huge, wide, gray bed. Gong Yuning slept on, and after He Lingchuid down, he reached out and held her in his arms.


    Gong Yuning snuggled up to him. Just now, she was woken up by the sound of a car, but right now, she was still a little sleepy, so she blinked a few times.


    He Lingchu only hoped that she would stay by his side to apany him, and didn''t dare think of anything else.


    He coaxed, "Go to sleep!"


    Gong Yuning whined on his arm, closing his eyes for a while before falling asleep.


    He Lingchu was also extremely tired, as he breathed in the fragrance of her hair and went to sleep.


    Early morning.


    Shangguan Chenxu then received a call to urge him toe back home.


    "Master Shangguan, you beat up my manst night and almost crippled him. If you don''t pay me back, then this debt will be huge."


    "I''ll pay you back." Shangguan Chenxu was also very angry.


    "When? Seven million is not a cent less. "


    "I can return it today."


    "Alright, I''ll send you my ount number. If you don''t return it by 11: 30, I''ll call to greet you. If your mother answers the phone, I might be able to talk about this with her."

 Chapter 1267 - Shangguan Chenxu’s Secret Discovered

    <h4>Chapter 1267 - Shangguan Chenxu''s Secret Discovered</h4>


    "I will return it to you. You''d better not disturb my family." Shangguan Chenxu warned.


    "Better." After saying that, he hung up. Not long after, he sent an ount number over.


    Shangguan Chenxu bit his lips. Last night, although He Lingchu promised to pay his debt, Shangguan Chenxu still felt extremely humiliated.


    This trouble was caused by him alone, yet he wanted He Lingchu to help him. This caused to feel even more useless.


    Just then, Shangguan Chenxu''s phone rang. He picked it up and saw that it was He Lingchu who had called.


    "Hey!" Shangguan Chenxu replied.


    "Give me your ount number."


    "Do you really have to pay for me?"


    "I hope that after this lesson, you will learn how to do things with your feet on the ground and not think about making a fortune, and even more so not to take your life as a joke." He Lingchu lectured.


    "I know I was wrong." Shangguan Chenxu lowered his head in arrogance. This time, he sincerely admitted his wrongs.


    "Give me your ount number and get rid of this trouble first."


    "Alright, I''ll send it to you in a bit."


    "Stay at home, stay with your mother, don''t run around."


    "Alright." Shangguan Chenxu replied as he hung up the phone. After sending the ount number, he took a deep breath and closed his eyes, regretting his actions this time. If not for He Lingchu, what would he do?


    Before Shangguan Chenxu, there were many things that came to an end for him. He used to think that it was only right for him to do all these, but now, he realized that He Lingchu still treated him as his own brother.


    At this time, the door to his room was knocked. Shangguan Ning Man''s voice came from outside, "Brother, are you there?"


    "What''s the matter?" Shangguan Chenxu replied.


    Shangguan Ning Man pushed the door and entered, seeing him sitting on the sofa in a daze, she immediately came over, pouting her red lips in displeasure as sheined, "Big brother, you''re ignoring me no matter what, can you help me make an appointment with my cousin and let me have a meal with him?"


    Shangguan Chenxu turned his head to look at her and sighed, "Ning Man, your cousin is not suitable for you, you should focus on other men! Don''t disturb him and Gong Yuning anymore. "


    Shangguan Ning Man immediately looked at him in surprise. "What? "You clearly told me that my cousin and I are verypatible."


    "Ning Man, I''ll tell you the truth! What I said to you before about you and my cousin was just a lie, but now, I advise you to stop disturbing them, and to live your own life! " After Shangguan Chenxu finished speaking, he lied on the bed and thought about his thoughts.


    Shangguan Ning Man''s eyes widened immediately, she cried out sharply: "No, you clearly promised me, you will help me get him."


    Shangguan Xu Chen sat up, and said in an annoyed tone, "I need some rest, don''t follow me."


    After that, he pushed open the door and left. Shangguan Ning Man''s confidence had received a heavy blow.


    She stayed in''s room for a while longer, and just as she was about to leave, she heard a messageing through his phone.


    She was stunned for a moment, then immediately walked over and picked up her phone. It was from A-Li.


    "Young Master Shangguan, I''ve received the transfer of seven million. If you want to cooperate happily next time, you can just find me if you want to borrow money. Your cousin was very loyal to you and said that he would repay the money in your ce, so you should return it immediately."


    Shangguan Ning Man read the message in astonishment. What? I borrowed seven million on their behalf? And you even want He Lingchu to return the money?


    Shangguan Ning Man had not recovered from her shock, she pressed on the main page, and a photo caused her eyes to widen.


    Shangguan Chenxu was hugging onto a man. In the intimate photo, that man was hugging onto his neck and resting close to him. There was a happy smile on his face.


    Shangguan Ning Man jumped in fright. She hurriedly unlocked the lock and tried out the number of his birthday, and sure enough, the lock was unlocked.


    Shangguan Ning Man opened up his information, as well as all sorts ofmunication software, and found the chat history between him and Gu Hao.


    After reading part of it, Shangguan Ning Man was stunned, she did not know that Shangguan Chenxu was gay?


    Plus, he had a close boyfriend?


    I''m sure Mom doesn''t know about this! Otherwise, he wouldn''t have kept urging him to look for a girlfriend. Thinking about how his elder brother would reject him every single time, it turned out that he didn''t like girls at all!


    Shangguan Ning Man gritted her teeth and sneered, "If you don''t help me, then I will reveal your secret."


    When Shangguan Ning Man came out of her room, she just so happened to see Pan Li going up the stairs, and said to her: "Ning Man, prepare yourself, we''ll have a meal with your biological parentster."


    "Can I go?" Shangguan Ning Man rejected very much.


    "No, we have to go. The restaurant is already reserved for you, so you have tomunicate with them."


    "Mom, let me ask you, do you know why big brother never has a girlfriend?" Shangguan Ning Man wanted to ask.


    "Didn''t he say that he didn''t find anything suitable? "What''s wrong?" Pan Li curiously asked.


    "Nothing! "I was just asking out of curiosity." Shangguan Ning Man pursed his lips and gave a strange smile.


    "Go get your brother!" "Let''s go have dinner together."


    Shangguan Chenxu was in the garden ying with rocks, bored to death. At this time, Shangguan Ning Man held her hands behind her back and jumped lightly in front of him, "Brother, you said just now that you won''t help me anymore, is that true?"


    Shangguan Chenxu looked at her and raised an eyebrow as he advised, "Ning Man, if you can''t force things out of you, you better not waste your energy."


    "Brother Chen Xu, you have to help me." Shangguan Ning Man sat beside him with a confident and rxed expression.


    "Why?" Shangguan Chenxu frowned.


    "Because I know your secret." Shangguan Ning Man openly threatened him.


    Shangguan Chenxu immediately became more nervous, "What secret do you know about me?"


    "I don''t even know these two secrets. Firstly, you borrowed seven million on a loan from the Ling Chu Ge to repay you. Secondly, you haven''t been looking for a girlfriend because you don''t like women, am I right?"


    Shangguan Chenxu''s face paled as he immediately used his hand to cover her mouth, "Lower your voice for me."


    "I will keep this a secret for you. As long as you help me catch up with the Ling Chu Ge, I promise I will never speak about these secrets for the rest of my life."


    "You ¡­"


    "How is it? Otherwise, if mom finds out about these two secrets, it''ll be troublesome. " Shangguan Ning Man threatened.


    Shangguan Chenxu looked at his younger sister. Although he didn''t really care about her, at this moment, he felt a sense of fear, "Isn''t my mother your mother? If you say these two things, Mom will die of anger. "


    At this moment, Shangguan Ning Man''s eyes shed with a ruthless light, "Then you should help me get the Ling Chu Ge, otherwise, I don''t know if I would say it out loud."

 Chapter 1268 - Serious Threats

    <h4>Chapter 1268 - Serious Threats</h4>


    Facing Shangguan Ning Man''s threat, Shangguan Chenxu was so nervous that his face turned white.


    He warned, "Ning Man, it''s best if you don''t spout nonsense."


    Shangguan Ning Man looked at him coldly, "Brother, I am not joking about this matter. Now, only you can help me."


    "Just what do you want?" Shangguan Chenxu realised that he really didn''t know his sister who he had grown up with.


    Shangguan Ning Man clenched her teeth, and said without giving up, "In this lifetime, I have already decided the Ling Chu Ge. If I can''t be with him, my life will have no meaning."


    Shangguan Chenxu was truly regretful from the beginning, he should not have pushed Shangguan Ning Man out just to make him feel disgusted.


    Even he himself was unable to settle this mess.


    "You also know that Ling Chu Ge really loves his girlfriend, Gong Yuning. You don''t have any chances at all, so just give up!" At this time, even if Shangguan Chenxu was threatened, he did not want to create any more trouble for him.


    Because this matter allowed him to clearly understand how he should conduct himself.


    Shangguan Ning Man sneered, "There is nothing in this world that cannot be done, there is always a way to make Ling Chu Ge me."


    "Ning Man, you are not to do anything extreme, I''m warning you, do not do anything reckless."


    "How could I do that? I just need you to do me a favor. "


    "What kind of help?"


    Shangguan Ning Man had already thought of this n in her heart, but she did not dare carry it out. She was prepared to save it until the end to carry it out.


    Right now, since Shangguan Chenxu was no longer going to help her, she had to do it herself.


    Shangguan Ning Man''s eyes stared at him, and said word by word, "I want you to think of a way to invite Ling Chu Ge to a hotel, drink some knockout medicine, and let me make rice with him."


    "Are you crazy!" Shangguan Chenxu suddenly pushed her away angrily.


    Looking at his figure that was about to leave, Shangguan Ning Man immediately sneered, "If you''re not busy, then I am! "Then I''ll tell Mom right now that you like men, and that you have a boyfriend, and that I have a picture of you and that man being intimate."


    Shangguan Chenxu angrily turned his head to re at her, "Did you touch my phone?"


    Shangguan Ning Manughed proudly, "Who asked your password to be so simple? Brother, I really can''t tell, you like men! "


    "Shut up." Shangguan Chenxu clenched his teeth and warned.


    "Tonight, I want you to bring Ling Chu Ge to a hotel no matter what so that he can pass out. As long as you seed in handling this matter, I will not tell mom your two secrets and will bury them forever in my heart." Shangguan Ning Man''s eyes shed with viciousness.


    Shangguan Chenxu had thought that she had gone mad. But now, it seemed that she had not gone mad at all, but hade up with this n withplete rity of mind.


    Shangguan Ning Man walked past him and warned him again, "If you don''t agree, then we''ll see."


    Looking at her back view, Shangguan Chenxu truly felt that his younger sister, who he had grown up with, was extremely strange.


    did not go, but Pan Li brought Shangguan Ning Man along. At the dining table, this couple faced their own daughters, their eyes filled with guilt and love, and they even wanted topensate her.


    After dinner, they wanted to take Shangguan Ning Man for a stroll and buy her a present. This allowed Shangguan Ning Man, who had been sulking on the dining table, to finally take note of her parents.


    "You want to give me a present? "Then can I pick one myself?"


    "Of course." Tang Mei nodded.


    Zhang Ze Fu also responded, "As long as you like it, we will satisfy you.


    Shangguan Ning Man furrowed his brows, she was a little suspicious, but Pan Li gave them some time, letting them, a family of three, have a good exchange.


    So she made an appointment with her good friend to go drink afternoon tea nearby.


    Shangguan Ning Man brought the parents directly to the expensive jewelry store. He had her eyes on her for a long time, but didn''t have the money to buy a five hundred thousand bracelet.


    While paying, Zhang Ze Fu and his wife exchanged a nce. They were definitely not rich people, they only had 50 million worth of assets abroad, moreover, they had less than 10 million in liquid funds. Therefore, they had never thought of such an extravagant way of buying a bracelet for 500,000 dors.


    However, since their daughter liked it, they naturally bought it for Shangguan Ning Man without any hesitation. After buying the bracelet, Shangguan Ning Man thought about going to see He Lingchu again tonight. She also asked this pair of parents to apany her to buy a few sets of clothes.


    Zhang Ze Fu and his wife knew that Shangguan Ning Man had been raised in wealth, so they tried their best to fulfill her request, hoping that she would not hate their actions back then.


    After Shangguan Ning Man finished buying the items, she sent them back to the hotel while she sat in the car and told them to get off while she went back to the government office.


    Shangguan Chenxu was still holed up at home. Because the investment had failed this time, his willpower had not been depressed much.


    At this moment, Shangguan Chenxu really missed the times when Gu Hao was by his side. He would patiently and gently advise him to bring him positive energy.


    Shangguan Chenxu called Gu Hao.


    "Hello, Chen Xu." Gu Hao on the other side seemed to be running, his voice filled with energy.


    "Little Hao, do you have time? I want you toe and apany me. " Shangguan Chenxu pleaded.


    "What''s wrong? What happened to you? "


    "I''m just tired. I miss you."


    At that moment, Gu Hao muttered to himself for a few seconds, and actually agreed to it, "Alright, I''ll apany you, I miss you too."


    After putting down the phone, Shangguan Ning Man knocked on the door, Shangguan Chenxu no longer had any good intentions towards her.


    "What''s the matter?" Shangguan Chenxu looked at her and asked.


    Shangguan Ning Man crossed her arms and raised an eyebrow, "Do you agree to the n that I discussed with you this morning?"


    "And if I say no?"


    "Then I''ll tell Ma now! In any case, this matter, mom will definitely go crazy from anger. You''re his son, yet you have no future. You can''t get married and have a grandson ¡­ "


    "Shut up." Shangguan Chenxu gritted his teeth and shouted.


    Shangguan Ning Man red at him, "Tonight at 8 o''clock, I will be waiting for you at the Jinju Grand Hotel. If you don''t send the Ling Chu Ge over, don''t me me for it.


    Shangguan Chenxu flung the door open, carried his head back to the bed, and felt an extreme headache.


    At home, Gu Hao packed his things and prepared toe over, but when he saw that Gu Yue was about to leave, she was obviously worried and decided to apany him over.


    Pan Li returned home. Just as Shangguan Chenxu was about to go out, his heart tightened, "Mom, you''re back."

 Chapter 1269 - Introducing a boyfriend home

    <h4>Chapter 1269 - Introducing a boyfriend home</h4>


    "Where are you going sote?"


    At this moment, a sweet voice rang out, "Mom, you''re back. I''ve been waiting for you at home!"


    In her eyes, only Pan Li was her mother, and that husband and wife were only strangers to her.


    Shangguan Chenxu looked at her nervously. Shangguan Ning Man came down from the second floor, walked to Pan Li''s side and grabbed her arm, "Mom, there''s something I need to tell you tonight."


    Shangguan Chenxu''s heart tightened as he hurriedly red at her.


    Shangguan Ning Man looked up at him, "Brother, didn''t you want to go out? I''ll be waiting for your call at 8 PM! I''ll stay at home with Mom. "


    "Have you made an appointment on what to do?" Pan Li asked curiously.


    "That''s right! Brother Shang wants to give me a surprise tonight! "


    "Is that so?" Pan Li looked at her son.


    ''s heart was very tense. If his mother were to know about this matter of his, she would definitely be very disappointed in him.


    Moreover, under the stimtion of these two things, he didn''t know if his mother would be able to handle it.


    Surely, usury loan, homosexuality, these things, enough to make him in the mother image fall into the bottom.


    But, was he really going to frame He Lingchu? To give Shangguan Ning Man the chance? Shangguan Chenxu didn''t even think about this matter.


    If he refused, he would absolutely not let Shangguan Ning Man ruin He Lingchu''s romantic life. Shangguan Chenxu did not want to stay at home, he immediately said to his mother, "Mom, I''m going out for a while, I''m noting back for dinner tonight."


    "What is it? To a date? Did you find a girl you like? " Pan Li smiled and asked.


    Shangguan Chenxu did not dare to look directly at his mother''s face, and hurriedly replied, "No."


    "Mom, I''m not going to apany my girlfriend, I''m going to prepare a surprise for me." Shangguan Ning Man warned him once again.


    Shangguan Chenxu stared coldly at her, and Shangguan Ning Man also looked at him. With these two secrets in his hands, she was no longer afraid of anything.


    In He Lingchu''s vi, Gong Yuning held hot water and helped him apply it on the ce where he had swollen fromst night. He Lingchu''s gaze was gently fixed on her, watching her scalding white fingers turn red from the heat of the water.


    "Alright, stop applying it."


    Gong Yuning did not stop. He continued working on it for a while longer before carrying the hot water into the bathroom.


    "Just now, Xiao Yue called. She said she would apany Gu Hao here." Gong Yuning mentioned this when he came out.


    They knew very well who Gu Hao came over for.


    She sat beside him and sighed, "Do you still want to stop the two of them?"


    "Yuning, do you think that Chen Xu will still like girls?" He Lingchu asked her softly.


    Gong Yuning thought about it and shook his head, "I don''t know either."


    "Do you think my aunt will ept this?" He Lingchu asked again.


    Gong Yuning smiled. "Aunt Pan gave me the impression that she was a very reasonable person. She''s kind and virtuous. As for whether she can ept it, I can''t say for sure."


    He Lingchu was now also looking at this matter with an extremely calm and rational mind. If this cousin of his could never like women again in his life, then he could not stop him from being happy for the rest of his life.


    In the past, he had never met Gongyu Ning, so he didn''t know what kind of sweet feeling love was. Now, with her by his side, he was happy and satisfied with his birth, as if his nk life had be perfect, and he had found someone to entrust him with everything.


    If Gu Hao was Shangguan Chenxu''s lover, it would be a cruel method to forcefully break them up. If he were to change his mind, he would definitely get rid of all difficulties and get to know her as well.


    He Lingchu sighed, as if he had understood everything.


    "Forget it, I won''t interfere with them anymore. As long as Chen Xu knows what he''s doing and that''s what he wants, I won''t pursue the matter." With that, he looked pleadingly at Gong Yuning, "I am also her son. We will have children and be by her side, celebrating with our lives."


    Gong Yuning pursed her lips into a smile, nestled into his embrace and nodded, "Un! "Yes, our child is her grandson."


    He Lingchu''s heart was grateful yet soft. He bent down and kissed her forehead, "Let''s prepare! Go back and see your parents after you finish the painting. "


    "Alright!" Gong Yuning was also thinking of telling his parents about this romance, and then nning their future carefully.


    In order to see Shangguan Chenxu, Gu Hao booked the earliest flight. It only took him five hours to reach State X, which coincidentally happened to arrive at seven thirty in the evening.


    At the airport, when Gu Hao walked out of the passage with a bow, he saw Shangguan Chenxu waiting in the crowd. When their gazes met, Gu Hao was so excited that he no longer needed the boxes and quickly ran towards his boyfriend.


    Shangguan Chenxu tightly embraced him, and the two of them ignored the looks of the bystanders, and just stood there, hugging each other.


    Gu Yue held onto her brother''s chest from behind, looking at the pair that was hugging each other, she took a deep breath and turned her body, pretending that she did not know the pair.


    Shangguan Chenxu held Gu Hao''s hand, and said somewhat anxiously, "Little Hao,e home with me."


    "Eh? Go home? " A hint of panic shed across Gu Hao''s eyes.


    Shangguan Chenxu''s gaze was firm and serious, "Yes, follow me home to see my mother."


    Behind him, Gu Yue heard what was said and immediately eximed, "Hey, Shangguan Chenxu, have you thought it through? Do you really want to introduce my brother to your mother?"


    "Yes." Shangguan Chenxu nodded his head, "Sister Gu Yue, I will get a friend to send you back to the hotel."


    "No need, Yu Ning is here to pick me up, you guys can go now!" When Gu Yue was looking at her phone, she saw that Gong Yuning was on his way to the airport.


    "Alright, Sis, you can contact Sister Yuning! We''ll be leaving first. " Gu Hao suddenly became brave.


    No matter what the oue was, he would bear it with him.


    A few minutes after Shangguan Chenxu took Gu Hao away, Gong Yuning appeared.


    "Xiao Yue, sorry to keep you waiting, but there''s a traffic jam on the way."


    "It''s fine, I just got off not long ago!"


    "Hey!" Where''s your brother? " Gong Yuning saw that she was alone.


    "Little Hao and Shangguan Chenxu have left. Shangguan Chenxu has decided to introduce Little Hao to his mother tonight."


    "What?" Tonight? " Gong Yuning was immediately startled.


    "That''s right! I was also shocked, but I couldn''t stop the two of them. " Gu Yue said helplessly.


    "Xiao Yue, let''s go to the Shangguan Family together."


    "Why?"


    "Because I''m worried that Aunt Pan won''t be able to take it. Shangguan Chenxu is too impatient." With that, Gong Yu Ning called He Lingchu.


    "Hey!" "Yuning, did you receive your friend?" He Lingchu asked.


    "Shangguan Chenxu took Little Hao away just now. He said that he wanted to introduce him to his mother tonight. Xiao Yue and I will go to your aunt''s house from the airport. Don''t let anything happen to him. "


    On the other side, Jia Lingzhu was also startled, "Alright, I will immediately rush over."

 Chapter 1270 - Confession

    <h4>Chapter 1270 - Confession</h4>


    Shangguan Chenxu''s car was rushing home, but he did not expect that Gong Yu Ning''s car would also be chasing after him, so He Lingchu rushed over from the direction of his home.


    They were all rushing to the Shangguan Residence.


    At the same time, Pan Li was in the main hall chatting with servants about daily affairs, discussing about how to grow new flowers in the garden.


    Shangguan Ning Man was currently in her room. She had already dressed herself up to be sexy and pretty, and was extremely exquisite. From time to time, she would stand in front of therge mirror in the bathroom.


    Looking at herself in the mirror, she was very satisfied.


    Right now, she only needed Shangguan Chenxu to do as she said. Then, tonight, she would be He Lingchu''s woman.


    She closed her eyes, imagining He Lingchu''s perfect body, and she felt like she was going crazy.


    In the past, if there was a chance to touch him, it would be as if she was holding his arm, appreciating his figure at all times. But now, He Lingchu was avoiding her, he didn''t even have a chance to touch her.


    If, tonight, she became his woman, he would be responsible for her for the rest of his life.


    Even though she didn''t feel anything good about it, as long as it belonged to her, she would be happy. He watched as the time passed by bit by bit. It was only ten minutes until eight o''clock.


    Shangguan Ning Man stared at her phone anxiously. She thought, she had two of Shangguan Chenxu''s secrets, two secrets that she could not see the person.


    Especially when it came to him being gay, he had been hiding it for so long and would definitely not dare to let his family know about it.


    When Shangguan Ning Man watched as the clock ticked past eight, before her phone even rang, she was already worried. Could it be that Shangguan Chenxu did not n to help her tonight?


    Shangguan Ning Man bit her lips, almost opening a hole in her phone.


    She allowed herself to wait another twenty minutes.


    Shangguan Ning Man patiently waited, and a few kilometers away from the Shangguan Residence, Shangguan Chenxu and Gu Hao were almost there.


    In the carriage, when Gu Hao heard that their secret had been discovered by his sister and was about to tell his mother, he was extremely worried.


    At the same time, he noticed from Shangguan Chenxu''s tone, was more concerned about his mother than usual, as if his feelings for his family had deepened.


    Not far behind Shangguan Chenxu, Gong Yuning''s bodyguard car followed closely behind. When Gong Yuning called He Lingchu, he told her that he was behind her car.


    Gong Yuning turned around and saw a car following closely behind him. When He Lingchu came, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    Shangguan Chenxu''s car drove into the courtyard, and said to Gu Hao: "Wait for my news in the car, I''ll go talk to my mother first, I told you to get off, then you can get off!"


    "Alright, you must be gentle. Be nice. Don''t hurt your mother." Gu Hao warned.


    A look of gratification shed past Shangguan Chenxu''s eyes, "It looks like you''ve already treated my mother as your mother."


    Gu Hao couldn''t help but be embarrassed, but stared at him with deep emotions.


    Just then, Shangguan Chenxu heard the sound of a car behind him. He turned around and saw the other two cars driving in.


    He was stunned, waiting to see who got off the car.


    The first car to get off was He Lingchu. He quickly arrived at the car beside him and opened the door to the backseat. Gong Yuning and Gu Yue also got off.


    Shangguan Chenxu was startled, at the same time, Jun Yan walked over nervously, "Cousin brother, why are you guys here?"


    He Lingchu looked at him calmly, "Do you really n to introduce Gu Hao to your mother?"


    Shangguan Chenxu did not dare look at him directly, but resolutely nodded his head, "En!"


    He Lingchu patted his shoulder without ming him, sighed, and said: "I''ll apany you in!"


    Shangguan Chenxu looked up at him in pleasant surprise, "You''re not stopping me anymore?"


    "Choose your own feelings." He Lingchu said calmly.


    Behind him, Gu Hao also got off the carriage, and when he suddenly heard these words, a surprised smile shed across his handsome face.


    Now, he no longer had to worry about being stopped by He Lingchu.


    Not every family could ept this kind of matter. Back then, when her family knew about her brother''s feelings, she was so angry that her parents couldn''t sleep for a few days and nights.


    "Let''s go in!" He Lingchu became the calmest person in this group of people.


    From Shangguan Ning Man''s room on the third floor, she saw that there were suddenly so many cars and people in the courtyard and she seemed to vaguely see He Lingchu''s figure. She could not help but be shocked.


    Get out of the room, she thought.


    Pan Li was chatting with a servant when she suddenly saw a group of people walk in from outside the door.


    When she saw his son, He Lingchu, Gong Yuning and two other young men enter, she stood up in shock, "Chen Xu, Ling Chu, Yuning, why are you two here?"


    He Lingchu and Shangguan Chenxu looked at each other, and Shangguan Chenxu mustered his courage to say to his mother: "Mom, there''s something I need to tell you tonight."


    At this time, on the stairs, Shangguan Ning Man stepped down with an ugly and gloomy face. She saw Gu Hao in the crowd, and when she was shocked, she knew Shangguan Chenxu''s n.


    Was he going to tell his secret himself? Using such a method to get rid of the weakness in her hands?


    Even He Lingchu and Gong Yuning hade.


    Shangguan Ning Man''s final n was ruined just like that. She was unwilling, extremely unwilling.


    She sneered as she walked in front of Pan Li, "Mom, I have a secret to tell you."


    "Ning Man, don''t talk too much. I will say it myself." Shangguan Chenxu warned.


    "Mom, your brother''s secret is very shameful!" At this time, Shangguan Ning Man was hoping that Pan Li would be angered and kick this unfilial son out of the house. Ning Man, Chen Xu is your brother. You should know how to respect him. " He Lingchu said calmly.


    Shangguan Ning Man immediately looked at him pitifully. She had dressed diligently tonight, she hoped that He Lingchu could discover her beauty.


    Pan Li was the one who was the most confused. She looked at her son in shock, "Chen Xu, what is it that you don''t know about?"


    "Mom, there''s something I want to confess to you... "I ¡­" Shangguan Chenxu still found it hard to say it out loud.


    Shangguan Ning Man immediately said viciously, "Mom, let me tell you, big bro is gay, the one he likes is not a woman, but a man."


    This secret that was revealed out of nowhere made Pan Li unable to prepare her mind. She stared wide-eyed in disbelief at her son, then her daughter, her body swayed slightly. "Ning Man, what did you say?"


    Seeing the situation, Gong Yuning immediately stepped forward and supported her. "Aunt Pan, please calm down."

 Chapter 1271 - She is the Outsider

    <h4>Chapter 1271 - She is the Outsider</h4>


    "Shangguan Ning Man." Shangguan Chenxu red at her in anger.


    "Am I wrong? The man beside you is your boyfriend. You two have been together for a long time. Shangguan Ning Man was not worried about Pan Li being angered to death at the moment, she was full of resentment, and hoped that Shangguan Chenxu would be chased out and never return to his home again.


    "Ning Man, shut up." He Lingchu shouted angrily. Shangguan Ning Man''s actions hadpletely stimted Pan Li.


    Pan Li held onto her chest, looking at the handsome young boy beside her son, she gasped for breath, pointing at her son, "Chen Xu, tell me, is this true? "You really are ¡­"


    Shangguan Chenxu looked at his mother''s pale face. He had lost all of his courage, and did not know what to say to make his mother feel better. Mom ¡­ "I''m sorry."


    Gu Hao''s face also became pale, he lowered his eyes, and did not dare to look straight into Pan Li''s eyes, as if he was a child who had done something wrong.


    Shangguan Ning Man turned her head to look at Gong Yuning who was supporting Pan Li. She immediately grew even more resentful, and continued, "Brother, why didn''t you tell mom about the loan shark? And seven million! "


    Shangguan Ning Man''s words immediately caused Pan Li to be in an extremely emotional state. After adding another knife to the fire, she immediately red at her son, "What? "You want to borrow usury?"


    Shangguan Chenxu felt a kind of immense pressure. Seeing his mother''s disappointed expression towards him, he med himself in his heart.


    He Lingchu''s gaze on Shangguan Ning Man was like a sharp de. This girl was too vicious to him, it would be a grave mistake for his aunt to raise her.


    Although she was panicking, she knew that he was extremely detestable to her!


    "Aunt Pan, please calm down. Can you calm down?" Gong Yuning consoled her, patting her back lightly with his hand.


    Pan Li was truly shocked. Her son was gay, and had borrowed arge amount of loan sharks?


    "Aunt, don''t worry, the loan sharks have been settled." He Lingchu consoled.


    "Where did he get the money to repay the loan?" Pan Li''s eyes reddened, he was extremely disappointed in his son.


    "I was the one who borrowed money to pay for him. In the future, Chen Xu will agree to work for mypany and pay for this debt." He Lingchu continued.


    After Pan Li heard this, she felt better, as long as her son was still alive, it would be fine. But at this moment, she looked at the young man beside her, she was still trembling with anger, "Chen Xu, is what Ning Man said true? You... "You really are ¡­"


    Pan Li was a very traditional woman, at this moment, she was unable to say these words.


    "Mom, he''s called Gu Hao, I got to know him overseas two years ago. That time, I offended someone, and he almost got beaten to death. He was the one who saved me." Shangguan Chenxu introduced Gu Hao.


    When Pan Li heard that her son was almost beaten to death, she immediately looked at Gu Hao.


    "He took good care of me, and I just realized ¡­ I... I like him. " Shangguan Chenxu finally said it out.


    "You ¡­" Pan Li was so angry that her face turned red, but she still felt that this matter was extremely shameful.


    Seeing that, Shangguan Ning Man could not help but raise her eyebrows: "Bro, how can you do this, then how can mom carry a grandson in the future?"


    This was clearly adding fuel to the fire by adding fuel to the fire.


    He Lingchu red at her in disgust, "In the future, Chen Xu can still have his own child. Moreover, Yuning and my child is also the grandson of my aunt."


    Shangguan Ning Chen was so angry that her chest hurt, He Lingchu actually decided to have children with Gong Yu Ning?


    "Yes, our child is Aunt Pan''s grandson." Gong Yuning also answered firmly.


    Pan Li had indeed suffered a little. In her heart, not only Shangguan Chenxu was her son, he was also her child.


    "Auntie, I''m sorry!" "Don''t be angry." Gu Hao looked up with red eyes.


    Pan Li looked at him, she really did not know what to feel at the moment, and Gu Yue, who was at the side, watched worriedly too. She really hoped that her brother could be epted.


    Shangguan Chenxu suddenly knelt down, like an extremely wronged child, and bowed his head, begging for his mother''s forgiveness.


    Gu Hao walked to his side with a pained heart and knelt down with him. Shangguan Chenxu looked at him worriedly, but Gu Hao reached out his hands and shook his hand.


    Pan Li saw her son kneel to her, but she still felt a tug at his heart.


    "Aunt, everyone has the right to choose. Chen Xu just chose the rtionship method he wanted. I hope we can all bless him." He Lingchu warmly said to Pan Li.


    He Lingchu''s words were the most useful to Pan Li, because in her heart, He Lingchu was calm and reliable, and was also something that she would usually rely on for her emotions.


    Thus, his words were the best at calming her heart.


    Seeing that his mother had forgiven him, Shangguan Ning Man decided not to pursue the matter anymore.


    She still wanted to say something, but He Lingchu''s warning gaze had already locked onto her.


    Shangguan Ning Man immediately choked. He Lingchu''s gaze, to her, was full of deterrence.


    "All of you, get up!" No matter how angry Pan Li was, she still felt pained when she saw her son kneeling on the ground.


    In this world, the people who were willing to forgive someone the most were their parents!


    Because their love is the most selfless.


    Shangguan Chenxu pulled Gu Hao along and stood up, "Thank you mother."


    "Don''t be happy too early, Mom hasn''t promised you yet!" Shangguan Ning Man snorted.


    Pan Li sat on the sofa. All this while, she had been yearning for her son to bring back a girlfriend.


    Now, she was looking forward to it, but it made it difficult for her to ept one thing.


    "Mom, don''t you be angry. You can hit me and scold me, but you must not be angry."


    Pan Li turned her face away, not wanting to say anything for the moment.


    Shangguan Ning Man stood at the side, thinking of lighting another fire, "Mom, do you really have to forgive your brother? How could he do this? He''s going to entertain our family heirloom! "


    "Having children is not a difficult thing for the current science. There are many ways to solve this problem." Gong Yuning calmly refuted Shangguan Ning Man.


    "This is a matter of the Shangguan family, you don''t have the right to interrupt." Shangguan Ning Man red at Gong Yuning in anger.


    Shangguan Chenxu stared at her coldly, "Right, this is a matter of our Shangguan family, don''t forget, you are an outsider too, and she is about to be my cousin''s wife. My sister-inw, you are the real outsider."


    Shangguan Ning Man''s face instantly turned pale white, and she looked at Pan Li in panic.


    Pan Li looked at his son powerlessly. "Chen Xu, you''re not allowed to speak like that."


    Shangguan Chenxu really wanted his mother to see what kind of person Shangguan Ning Man was, but tonight, his mother was too tired, so he held it in.


    Shangguan Ning Man was indeed provoked by these words, was she the only outsider?

 Chapter 1272 - Shangguan Ning Man’s car crash

    <h4>Chapter 1272 - Shangguan Ning Man''s car crash</h4>


    The atmosphere in the hall wasplicated and tense at the moment. Pan Li sat on the sofa, her mood could not be seen. She was silent, as if she was trying to ept everything that she knew today.


    She had been stabbed in the heart by a de and was bleeding profusely. Since she had be sensible, she hated it when people said that she was not part of the Shangguan family, and that she was an outsider.


    And just now, these words were personally said by Shangguan Chenxu. As the true bloodline of the Shangguan Family, Shangguan Chenxu''s words were even more hurtful than the words of anyone else.


    However, at this moment, everyone was paying attention to Pan Li''s emotions. They did not notice that Shangguan Ning Man''s expression changed again and again, because Shangguan Ning Man was already in a state of copse.


    She clenched her fists and bit hard on her lips as she looked up at He Lingchu, her most beloved man.


    As for He Lingchu, he was worrying about Pan Li''s gaze, so the moment he felt her gaze over, his gaze immediately became cold and furious as he stared at her.


    This look from He Lingchu was in even more pain than if he had killed her.


    Suddenly, Shangguan Ning Man started crying. She covered her face and screamed: "I hate you all!" With that, she ran out of the room.


    Pan Li was immersed in her thoughts, upon hearing these words, she was immediately shocked, raising her head, she only saw Shangguan Ning Man''s figure disappearing from the door.


    "Ning Man." Pan Li still called out to her.


    No one here sympathized with Shangguan Ning Man, because what she had done tonight was not worth sympathizing with.


    "Chen Xu, hurry up and stop her. It''s already sote, where are you going?" Pan Li anxiously said to his son.


    "Mom, let her go! She doesn''t deserve to be your daughter. " Shangguan Chenxu clenched his teeth and said.


    Of course Pan Li knew that Shangguan Ning Man had wanted to provoke her. At that time, when she had looked at her sharp tone, she had also been shocked.


    His son should have told her himself, but Shangguan Ning Man had said it first.


    "Chen Xu, what''s going on between you and Ning Man?" Pan Li asked with a surprised expression.


    Seeing that his mother seemed to have calmed down, Shangguan Chenxu looked very calm, and could only say, "Mom, there is something that I have to say."


    "Something to do with Ning Man?" Pan Li asked.


    "Yes, she threatened me this morning to do something for her. If I don''t agree, she will tell you about me borrowing the loan shark and little Hao. So, I sent little Hao over to personally bring him to meet you."


    "What did he threaten you with?" He Lingchu asked.


    Shangguan Chenxu clenched his teeth, "Ning Man threatened me and told me to bring you to the hotel at 8 o''clock tonight to feed you medicine and make you pass out."


    These words caused everyone to be shocked, especially Gong Yuning, she felt blood rushing from the bottom of her feet to the top of her head, making her extremely angry. Shangguan Ning Man actually dared to have such an idea?


    Even Pan Li was quite shocked, "Is what you said true? Does Ning Man really have to say that? "


    She said that if I didn''t agree to her request, she would speak of my matter. I tried to persuade her to do so, but it would have been too much of a shock to you. However, her tone back then didn''t even treat you as her mother. Shangguan Chenxu said angrily.


    He Lingchu''s entire body was emitting a chilling aura, but his expression still remained calm. What made him gratified was that in terms of words, Shangguan Chenxu was even more concerned about his mother than before.


    "How could Ning Man have such a foolish thought?" Pan Li was also angry.


    "Mom, I hope you can let her go back to her biological parents and not stay with us any longer." Shangguan Chenxu requested.


    "This ¡­" Pan Li sighed, she had raised Shangguan Ning Man ever since she was young, regardless of whether she was a mother or not, she still treated her as a daughter.


    "Chen Xu, my aunt is tired tonight. Please let her rest for a bit!" He Lingchu said in a low voice.


    After he finished, he turned to Gu Yue and her sister, "You two return to the hotel first!"


    He said to Gong Yuning, "Let''s go back first."


    Gong Yuning nodded, walked to his side, and said to Shangguan Chenxu: "Take good care of your mother."


    "Then what about Ning Man?" Pan Li looked at Shangguan Ning Man who had ran out and did not return, and could not help but be worried.


    "She is already an adult, so it''s not toote. She can do whatever she wants!" He Lingchu tried to advise his aunt, "Little Aunt, you can consider letting her return to her parents'' ce."


    Pan Li nodded his head, and said tiredly: "You can all go back now! "Let Chen Xu apany me."


    Gu Hao looked at Shangguan Chenxu, who smiled at him: "See you tomorrow."


    Gu Hao nodded and followed Gu Yue out.


    He Lingchu walked out with Gong Yuning''s hand, and had A-Duan''s car drive Gu Yue and her sister to the hotel. Meanwhile, Gong Yuning sat in He Lingchu''s car back to his vi.


    If Shangguan Ning Man had run out from her house, she had actually wanted to drive away.


    However, when she rushed out, she didn''t bring her bag, nor her phone, she was furious and upset. At the same time, she didn''t want to go back to the hall and embarrass herself.


    The first thing she thought of was that her parents lived in a hotel not far away, so she decided to look for them.


    Shangguan Ning Man''s heart was currently filled with despair. She knew how vicious and hurtful everything she had done today was, but she could not control herself.


    Now, she had done what she had to do. She thought, the Shangguan Family could no longer tolerate her, and He Lingchu''s disgusted yet cold eyes made her painfully think that even He Lingchu would not want to see her again in this life!


    She had ruined everything for herself.


    Shangguan Ning Man''s expression was in a trance as she walked on the streets, her mind was filled with He Lingchu''s eyes and the matter of him and Gong Yuning having a baby.


    Shangguan Ning Man was passing a traffic light, she saw that it was clearly a pedestrian green light, she only nced at it briefly before stepping down.


    However, she didn''t notice that it was only three seconds away from the green light.


    At the moment, under the crisscrossing lights, Shangguan Ning Man''s figure was enveloped by the shadows of the lights, causing a car that was anxiously waiting for a red light to miss, the driver in the car to immediately step on the throttle and rush forward.


    Shangguan Ning Man heard the sound of the throttle, she immediately turned her head, only to realise that a car had rushed towards her.


    Her eyes widened as she let out a shriek. "Ah!"


    However, when the driver of the car realized that there was someone here, he could no longer stop the car.


    Shangguan Ning Man was panic-stricken. In just a few seconds, she felt the back of her head hit the ground heavily. Her entire body sank into darkness.

 Chapter 1273 - Highly likely memory loss

    <h4>Chapter 1273 - Highly likely memory loss</h4>


    The car ident had only happened for a few seconds, and the driver was still in shock. He quickly pushed the door open and got off the car. He saw a girl lying on the ground with a pool of blood on the back of her head.


    With trembling hands, he picked up the phone and dialed the nearby emergency number.


    Coincidentally, there was a hospital nearby, the ambnce arrived in 15 minutes, and Shangguan Ning Man was carried onto the car, being rushed to the hospital''s emergency room.


    In the hospital, the driver quickly paid the fees and sat in the corridor holding his head in regret.


    "Can I get in touch with the patient''s family?"


    "Thisdy didn''t bring her bag or phone with her when she got on the car."


    "I just took a nce, it seems like I''ve seen this youngdy before. Is she the youngdy from the Shangguan pce?"


    "Really?"


    "I think so, yes, that''s her." The nurse recalled the girl that was sent in and confirmed it.


    "Then quickly contact the people of the Shangguan Family!"


    nurse immediately found the Shangguan Family''s phone number and called it.


    In the Shangguan household, Pan Li was holding her forehead with a headache, and sitting on the sofa, waiting for Shangguan Chenxu to take the initiative and tell him everything.


    At that moment, her phone rang. She picked it up to take a look and answered tiredly, "Hello!"


    "Hello, Madam Shangguan? "I have some unfortunate news for you. Your daughter is in a car ident and is in the midst of rescue in our hospital. Pleasee over quickly!"


    "What?" Pan Li anxiously stood up and asked in shock, "Are you sure it''s my daughter?"


    "Yes!" It was just delivered here. It''s definitely her. "


    Pan Li''s breathing hastened, she said to Shangguan Chenxu on the opposite side: "Ning Man is in a car ident, quickly, go to the hospital!"


    "Shangguan Chenxu was also shocked, why did Shangguan Ning Man run out to seek death?" "Mom, get in the car!" Shangguan Chenxu still picked up the car key at the first moment, and supported his mother out.


    Pan Li sat in the car and dialed He Lingchu''s number. He Lingchu was walking towards the direction of the vi, but he had not driven far.


    She then received a call from Pan Li, telling him about Shangguan Ning Man''s car ident.


    He Lingchu also immediately rushed towards the direction of the hospital, no matter how vicious Shangguan Ning Man was, when she was in danger of life, the Shangguan Family members would not give her up.


    Pan Li also quickly called up Zhang Ze Fu and his wife. When they heard the news, they were also frightened and quickly ran towards the direction of the hotel.


    Not longter, everyone rushed to the hospital and saw the driver who bumped into someone at the entrance of emergency room.


    The driver exined everything to them, and the driver did not expect that a pedestrian would cross the road at a red light.


    Pan Li sighed, it must be because too many things had happened tonight, causing Shangguan Ning Man to not be mindful of the traffic lights, and cause this car ident.


    Zhang Ze Fu and his wife were also present. Hearing this news was a devastating blow. They originally wanted toe over to look for their daughter, but after just a few days, they heard such a thing.


    "Ning Man will be fine, don''t worry." Pan Liforted them.


    Zhang Ze Fu and his wife heard what the driver said and knew that this matter was only an ident. No wonder they med anyone else.


    Now, they could only resign themselves to fate.


    Gong Yuning apanied He Lingchu by his side. Hearing this, her heart was heavy too. Although Shangguan Ning Man hated it, but after such a thing happened, her personal feelings no longer mattered. She still hoped that she would be safe.


    Two hourster, the doctor opened the door, sweating profusely. "Who''s the family of the wounded?"


    "We all do, Doctor. How is she?" Pan Li asked with red eyes.


    "The head injury is quite severe, and the neurons have been injured. A portion of the blood has yet to be cleaned up, so I can only watch as I''m temporarily out of danger."


    Hearing this, they were relieved. The doctor said to them, "But tonight is a dangerous transition period. We still need to conduct an inspection. Your families can stay in the hospital."


    Hearing that Shangguan Ning Man was fine for the time being, Pan Li was almost exhausted. Shangguan Chenxu supported her, "Mom, sit down for a while."


    He Lingchu said to Gong Yuning who was beside him, "How about my assistant send you home? I''ll stay in the hospital. "


    "No, I''ll apany you!" Gong Yuning shook his head, not intending to leave.


    "You''ll be very tired." He Lingchu whispered in pain.


    "I''m fine!" If I am with you, I would rather be tired. " Gong Yuning leaned on his shoulder.


    In the lounge next to the corridor, a group of people were waiting for news. The atmosphere was heavy, so no one said anything.


    Waiting until around two in the morning, Gong Yuning forced herself to stop feeling sleepy. It was still when He Lingchu hugged her that she couldn''t take it anymore. She snuggled into his embrace as she closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    From time to time, the doctor woulde over to inform him that Shangguan Ning Man''s condition was improving.


    Furthermore, the worst injury that Shangguan Ning Man had this time was on her head, so she did not need to worry about her body being crippled or anything like that, as long as she could wake up, everything would be fine.


    At this moment, Zhang Fuze and his wife only hoped that their daughter would wake up and make it better for her in the future.


    Pan Li also rested for a while by her son''s side. She was already old and couldn''t stay up any longer.


    Early morning.


    Shangguan Ning Man was lying on the sickroom bed, with a venttor in ce and her head wrapped up.


    At the moment, in the resting room, the doctor was analyzing Shangguan Ning Man''s condition.


    If she didn''t wake up properly within three days, she might have fallen into a deep sleep.


    If she could wake up, the blood in her head would still be there, pressing down on her memory neurons. She would most likely lose all of her memories after she woke up.


    The doctor analyzed many possibilities, and when he finished, he left.


    After Shangguan Chenxu finished listening to his analysis, he directly said to Zhang Fu Ze and his wife, "Uncle, aunt, if Ning Man really has lost her memory, I hope that after she wakes up, you two can tell her that you are her parents."


    Pan Li was startled, "Are you saying that we shouldn''t let her recognize us?"


    "Mom, it''s not that I''m ruthless, it''s that she''s too ambitious for the Ling Chu Ge. I hope that she can have a new life for herself." Shangguan Chenxu said calmly.


    At the moment, Zhang Fuze and his wife were very willing to ept this, "Really? If that''s the case, then we shall take Ning Man away and have her live by our side from now on. "


    Pan Li thought for a bit, and felt that it was indeed not suitable for her to stay by Shangguan Ning Man''s side any longer, she nodded and said, "If you take her away, then don''t tell her about her true upbringing, don''t let her know that she left you guys since she was young, because that would be more suitable for you guys to get along with each other."


    "Sister Pan, thank you. Thank you for returning our daughter to us." Tang Mei said gratefully.

 Chapter 1274 - Travel

    <h4>Chapter 1274 - Travel</h4>


    While waiting for Shangguan Ning Man to wake up, everyone agreed on a unanimous decision.


    If she really had to lose her memories, then she would directly be the daughter of Zhang Fu Ze''s wife and would no longer need to be acquainted with Pan Li.


    Zhang Fu Ze and Tang Mei also decided that if their daughter really woke up, they could change her name back to the name that they obtained when she was young: Zhang Yue.


    Around 2 in the afternoon, Shangguan Ning Man who had been in deep sleep the entire time had signs of waking up. Zhang Fu Ze and his wife who had been by her side the whole time looked at her with pleasant surprise.


    Shangguan Ning Man''s pale face, her eyshes slightly trembling, probably because of a headache that made her ufortable. She gently shook her head, waking up from her stupor.


    "Yueyue, you''re awake." Tang Mei was pleasantly surprised, and immediately called her by her small name.


    Because Tang Mei had missed his daughter all these years, and constantly called her by her childhood name in her heart, in the midst of her pleasant surprise, he had directly called her "daughter".


    Zhang Fuze also came over in surprise, but Shangguan Ning Man looked at them and asked with a hoarse voice, "Who are you?!"


    "We are your parents! Don''t you remember us? "


    Shangguan Ning Man sized them up. Her current memories were nk, there were no longer any fragments of the past that remained, she hadpletely lost all her memories from when she was young.


    "Are you my parents?" Shangguan Ning Man was suspicious. Even if she had lost her memories, she still had her personality.


    Tang Mei''s face was filled with tears, looking at her maternal love, real but worried. She nodded and wiped her tears away, saying, "Yes, child, we are your father and mother."


    "What''s wrong with me? I have a terrible headache. " Shangguan Ning Man extended a hand out to touch the back of his head, but discovered that there was a bandage wrapped around the back of his head. What happened to me? "


    "You were in a car ident. Last night, you said that you went for a stroll. You were hit in the back of your head by a car because you identally broke a traffic light." Zhang Fuze exined to her in grief.


    Outside the window, the doctor heard that someone had woken up and rushed over, while Pan Li and Shangguan Chenxu stood by the window watching the scene inside.


    Looking at the Shangguan Ning Man who had woken up, her eyes were a little empty and confused.


    Just then, the doctor went in to have a look, and Tang Mei and her wife came out. Looking at Pan Li, they told him about Shangguan Ning Man''s memory loss.


    Shangguan Chenxu secretly heaved a sigh of relief, looked at his mother, and let out a sigh of relief, "This is probably heaven''s will, it''s heaven''s will for Ning Man to return to your side. You all better treat her well in the future!"


    "We will, we will."


    "That''s fine. Mom, let''s go back!"


    "That''s fine too, she should be fine now. If anything happens, you must call me." Pan Li said to the couple.


    "Thank you, thank you Madam."


    The couple was extremely excited. They had finally found their daughter and brought her with them.


    Inside, Shangguan Ning Man who was checking was a little dazed. She looked at the couple who had walked in and asked again, "Are you really my father? "What''s my name?"


    "Father is called Zhang Fu Ze, your mother is called Tang Mei, and you are called Zhang Yue, you are our daughter, Yue Yue Yue." Zhang Fuze calmly told her.


    Tang Mei reached out and held her hand. Before Shangguan Ning Man lost her memory, she had never treated them as her parents. They couldn''t even hug her once.


    Now, she could finally hold her daughter''s hand, just like when she was young, calling her nickname.


    Shangguan Ning Man''s gaze was outside the window, she pursed her lips, looked at her mother''s face full of tears, then reached out to grab a tissue and gave it to her, "Mom, don''t cry, I''m fine, right?"


    Three dayster, Shangguan Ning Man was discharged from the hospital. In the car at the side, Pan Li still couldn''t bear to part ways with her, so she came over to take a look. Shangguan Ning Man was wearing the new dress that Tang Mei had bought for her.


    Pan Li blinked, her eyes red, she choked with sobs and said to the driver: "Old Liu, let''s go back!"


    In the hotel, Gong Yuning was apanying Gu Yue. What happened recently also made her depressed, but now, Shangguan Ning Man had gone abroad with her biological parents, and that stone in her heart hadpletely dropped.


    Gu Hao being able to be epted by Pan Li also allowed Gu Yue to rx his heartstrings. In that case, little brother could be considered to have found his happiness.


    This time, Gong Yuning nned to go to the M Nation to auction the paintings there. He Lingchu contacted Nie Jungu and wanted to invite him to join them.


    Gu Yue did not need to apany her little brother anymore. She really wanted to rx a little and agreed to apany them to y in the M Nation.


    Now that the four of them had made their arrangements, the trip was even more anticipated.


    Especially since Gong Yuning still intended to bring about a good sister and Nie Jungu! After being together with He Lingchu, she also hoped that Gu Yue could find the happiness that belonged to her.


    In this country, they could not be allowed to get married. However, he and Gu Hao would legally register their marriage.


    After Pan Li went through all these things, although she felt regret in her heart, her son''s regret still managed to make up for it with He Lingchu.


    Looking at the steady and sweet rtionship between him and Gong Yuning, as well as going abroad to help her auction her beloved painting, she felt satisfied.


    He Lingchu''s father had returned home on this trip and immediately heard the good news about his son. It turned out that he was going to have a beautiful daughter-inw very soon.


    The day before they left the country, He Lingchu brought Gong Yuning back to the He Residence to eat dinner. This was probably the first time since the incident with He Haiyi that Old Master He felt at ease and happy.


    They naturally epted Gong Yuning''s family background without any trace of dissatisfaction. They were even worried that their grandson was not outstanding enough to be worthy of this young miss of the Gong family.


    They were looking forward to the pce''s response. If the pce agreed to this marriage, then they would definitely host a century-long wedding and marry Gong Yuning back to the He family.


    He Lingchu''s Private aircraft s had already been prepared, and two handsome man and woman were boarding the ne.


    When Gu Yue was at the airport, he saw Nie Jungu who had just arrived. He had just returned from a tour around his family''s industrial estate, and was still a little tired.


    However, when he got off the car and saw Gu Yue, he instantly became spirited again. During this period of time, Nie Jungu would asionally think of him.


    Now that he saw you again, he felt the impulse in his heart grow stronger.


    When Gu Yue saw him, she could not help but feel embarrassed. She immediately turned around and pretended that she did not see the slender man who dragged the salutation box in.

 Chapter 1275 - Opposites

    <h4>Chapter 1275 - Opposites</h4>


    Nie Jungu was truly sad, was she really that displeased with him?


    He Lingchu and Gong Yuning looked at each other, andughed without saying a word.


    "Hi, I''m notte!" Nie Jungu said to them, and at the same time, called out to Gu Yue alone, "Miss Gu, long time no see."


    "Long time no see." Gu Yueughed, the two gazes met, and the elegance in Nie Jungu''s eyes caused his heart to jump a few times.


    This man still exuded the aura of a young master. This aura was a sign of attraction to the girls around him.


    "I''m notte, I just managed to make it in time. Let''s get on the ne!" He Lingchu consoled her, he held Gong Yuning''s hand and walked towards the boarding gate.


    Behind him, Nie Jungu gestured to Gu Yue to wee him, "Ladies first."


    Gu Yue walked in front of him as her gaze sized her up. Gu Yue was wearing a white shirt today, with a slight trace of a broad shoulder.


    Nie Jungu''s gaze could not help but deepen for a few seconds. He had a kind of expectation, that after this trip, he would be able to catch up to her and let her be his girlfriend.


    Seeing that He Lingchu was already in a pair, he truly felt lonely. If he could also meet a girl that he liked and was close to him, it would be great.


    After boarding the ne, Gong Yuning and Gu Yue sat together to y. The two girls had a lot of topics to talk about and also had a lot of hobbies.


    He Lingchu and Nie Jungu sat together, and from time to time, the two of them would nce at the two girls beside them. Both of their eyes would reveal a hint of a smile.


    After the ne took off, Gong Yuning turned to Gu Yue and said, "I didn''t sleep wellst night, I''ll go to his side for a while."


    Gu Yue nodded her head, and Gong Yuning arrived beside He Lingchu.


    "I won''t disturb you guys any longer." Nie Jungu was also very tactful, he walked to the few rows of luxurious seats at the back, and apanied Gu Yue.


    He Lingchu and Gong Yu Ning smiled, he then wrapped his arm around her shoulders and pulled her into his embrace. Gong Yu Ning truly did not sleep well,st night she had a bad dream, in Shangguan Bing''er''s dreams, she had seeded in taking the medicine and was trying to trick He Lingchu! Only after waking up did she realize that it was a nightmare. She was speechless.


    At the same time, it affected her sleep.


    "Sleep for a while!" It''s still early. " He Lingchu said in a low voice.


    Gong Yuning nodded, nestling into his embrace, she was truly sleepy.


    In the back, Gu Yue was reading a magazine. It was a woman''s magazine, and inside it, there were clothes, clothes, and also a lot of special titles. This was probably what the girls liked to pass their time with! Just as Gu Yue was flipping through a bag, the model on top of the bag also had short hair.


    Nie Jungu swept his gaze over, andughed lowly, "This model should be left to you, I think the results will be even better."


    This was indirectlyplimenting Gu Yue''s beauty!


    Of course Gu Yue could hear it, she smiled: "I don''t have the qualifications to be a model."


    "But your temperament is enough." Nie Junguughed, the praise in his eyes showing his sincerity.


    Nie Jungu did not disturb her from reading anymore. He asked the air stewardess for a cup of wine to pass the time, and the two sat in the seats in the back and read a book.


    Gong Yuning slept in He Lingchu''s embrace, and the flight attendant brought a thin nket over her.


    There was a document on He Lingchu''s table. He held onto Gong Yuning and could also look at the document.


    In the high skies of 39,000 feet, the quiet and leisurely passage of time seemed wonderful.


    Not to mention that Gong Yuning did not sleep well, even Gu Yue did not sleep well either. She had been worried about her brother these past two days, and adding that her eyes were tired from reading, she narrowed her arms at the side.


    Seeing her sleeping like this, Nie Jungu immediately sat down beside her, "It''s notfortable sleeping like this, do you need to lean on me?"


    Gu Yue naturally had some feelings for him in her heart. It was just that they weren''t close enough, so she squinted her eyes and asked, "Is that possible?"


    Nie Jungu immediately extended his hand and wrapped it around her shoulder, causing Gu Yue to be startled, her entire body tensed up as she hugged her close to him.


    Nie Jungu said to her, "If you want to sleep, then sleep!"


    Gu Yue closed her eyes, curled her lips and smiled, then leaned on his broad chest and went to sleep peacefully.


    When Gu Yue was sleeping, she didn''t know that in order to make her sleep morefortably, Nie Jungu had already hugged her tightly and discovered that she couldn''t read the book in his hands anymore.


    Gu Yue had a grandiose and beautiful face. At this moment, as the sunlight shone in from outside the window, her skin was smooth and fair, and her ck hair was gently hanging down, revealing her cute ears. The corner of Nie Jungu''s mouth curled up. Recalling back the night they met, she was as hard to tame as a wild girl.


    Now, when she was peacefully sleeping, she looked as pure as a child. Her red lips were slightly open, and her breathing was light and light.


    Nie Jungu felt an inexplicable desire in his heart. If he could, he really wanted to kiss her.


    On the ne, it was extremely quiet, and only the sound of He Lingchu flipping through the information could be heard.


    When the ne encountered some air currents, Nie Jungu would subconsciously hug Gu Yue tightly, preventing her from being woken up.


    She woke up after Gu Yue had slept for half an hour, and just as she was about to get up, a pair of strong hands hugged her tightly. Her face was pressed against his chest just like that.


    She couldn''t help but pretend to fall asleep, but she could feel that Nie Jungu was trying to protect her.


    Gu Yue''s heartbeat also sped up. This was indeed the first time she was being taken care of so carefully by a man.


    Because her brother was a person with a weaker personality, as an older sister, she couldn''t help but have a stronger personality. Even the family business was handled by her, so her future father hoped for her to inherit the family business.


    As a result, Gu Yue became more like a woman, but she was just a girl. A girl who had a soft heart and thirsted to be protected and loved. At this moment, Gu Yue withdrew her usual personality and quietly stayed in this man''s embrace, bing a child that was loved by him for once!


    Gu Yue felt a pair of eyes staring at her, and her face unconsciously flushed again. And at this moment, arge palm covered her forehead, and lightly touched her blushing face.


    Did he think she was feverish? How embarrassing! She wasn''t at all, she just felt shy.


    Nie Jungu was really worried! Fortunately, she didn''t show any signs of being hot. However, his face was flushed red, making his look really adorable!

 Chapter 1276

    <h4>Chapter 1276</h4>


    I want to y with him for a bit


    The ne safelynded on the airport''s apron. He Lingchu, Gong Yuning, Gu Yue and Nie Jungu both jumped off the ne.


    Their team of bodyguards had arrived on a flight ahead of time and were waiting in the airport''s outer hall.


    Gu Yue held onto Gong Yuning, and the two girls conversed in whispers and snickered from time to time.


    This made the two men beside him curious. What were they talking about?


    After exiting the airport, the two pairs of couples had already booked a room. The closest inn to the auction house was a five star hotel, but when they booked a room, as many guests from all over the world were flying over to participate in the auction, the number of rooms were limited. There were only two sets of presidential suites, so He Lingchu immediately booked them.


    He and Gong Yu Ning would normally live together, and at that moment, in order to make a good friend, Gong Yu Ning turned to Gu Yue and said, "Xiao Yue, you can stay with Mr. Nie! Ling Chu and I will do the same. "


    Gu Yue''s eyes were wide opened as she silently protested. She definitely could not live together with Nie Jungu! Men and women are different!


    Gong Yuning reached out and grabbed He Lingchu''s arm, and said while smiling, "I don''t want to be separated from Ling Chu."


    Hearing that, He Lingchu''s heart was moved, although he could see through Gong Yuning''s act, but his heart was still warm.


    Gu Yue immediately tugged her and smiled at He Lingchu: "Let me borrow your girlfriend to say a few words."


    Finished speaking, she pulled Gong Yuning to the side. "Have you forgotten your friend through sex! Just live with me! "


    "No, he and I are also on a sweet holiday this time, how can we separate? I believe that Nie Jungu is a true gentleman. Worsees to worse, you will be sleeping in the main bedroom and he will be sleeping in the guest room. "


    "No."


    "What is it? You haven''t lived twenty-five years and you don''t even dare to share a room with a man! " Gong Yuning immediately reprimanded her.


    Gu Yue immediately tricked him, "Who says I don''t dare?"


    "Then prove it to me!" I''ll see if you dare! " Gong Yuning looked at her with a smile.


    Gu Yue immediately understood, and secretly nudged her a little. However, Gu Yue was still rather nervous and expectant, looking at Gong Yuning and He Lingchu who were doing the same, while she was blessing her, she was also naturally envious.


    "Alright then!" Gu Yue bit her lips.


    Turning his head to look at the two tall figures standing in front of the counter, Nie Jungu was smiling at her with a pair of deep gaze.


    Gong Yuning pulled her over, and said to Nie Jungu: "Mr. Nie, in the next few days, I''ll leave Xiao Yue in your care."


    Nie Jungu smiled, "Don''t worry! I can take care of people. "


    He Lingchu patted his shoulder, secretly supporting him in chasing after Gu Yue.


    Since they were in a hurry to book a room, the two rooms were in opposite directions and separated by a great distance.


    After getting off the elevator and knowing the way, Gong Yuning and He Lingchu went to their room, while Nie Jungu and Gu Yue went to another corridor.


    Gong Yuning pushed open the door, the bodyguards behind them pushed the salutation box in, and left.


    Gong Yuning stood on the balcony, facing the wind and took a deep breath. The feeling of taking a vacation was really good.


    Behind him, He Lingchu saw that she was wearing a long, elegant dress. Facing the wind, her skirt was fluttering, and he couldn''t help but wrap his arms around her waist, lightly pressing his chin on her shoulder.


    Gong Yuning turned her face to the side, and said with a smile, "I hope that Jun Gu and Xiao Yue can get along well. I really hope that they can be together."


    "Don''t worry!" I can tell that Jun Gu likes Gu Yue. Even though he''s usually rather cynical, I think this time he''s serious. "


    Gong Yuning pursed his lips into a smile, "That''s great."


    He Lingchu kissed her beautiful face, "Are you tired? Do you still want to rest?"


    "Hm!" "Okay, let''s take a break and invite them to dinnerter." Gong Yuning nodded.


    He Lingchu reached out and wrapped his arm around her shoulders. When he arrived in front of the bed, Gong Yuning couldn''t help but have a hint of amusement in his heart. She reached out and pushed He Lingchu onto the bed.


    When He Lingchu''s slender body fell, his hand immediately grabbed her wrist, and pulled her along as he fell heavily onto the soft bed.


    Gong Yuning immediately started chuckling. He stretched out his arms and wrapped them tightly around his neck, pressing his body down on top of hers. He wanted to gain the upper hand in this battle.


    He Lingchu''s arm was wrapped around her waist, and the two of them ovepped on the bed.


    Especially since both of them were out of breath and Gong Yuning''s gaze fell upon a pair of deep yet passionate eyes. The smile on her face slowly turned shy as she realized that she had actually pressed him down.


    Gong Yuning saw the shing storm in his eyes and immediately predicted the danger. She wanted to get up, but at this moment, the man definitely wouldn''t give her the chance. He immediately pulled her closer with his strong arm, and took the initiative to jump up, holding the dominant position in his hands.


    Gong Yuning was truly regretful now, he shouldn''t have yed him like this.


    At this moment, in the quiet room, the breathing of both of them was slightly out of breath.


    He Lingchu''s gaze locked onto her small face. Seeing that her eyes still flickered with a trace of stubborn yet unyielding smile, he had an idea that he wanted to punish her.


    When Gong Yuning bent down and approached him, she still obediently and gently closed her eyes, weing his kiss.


    This kiss caused both of them to gasp for breath as they separated. In the end, both of them showed some restraint, preventing this kiss from bing uncontroble.


    He Lingchu pressed her into his embrace and advised, "Rest for a while."


    Gong Yuning acknowledged, at this moment, she could only rest.


    In another suite, Nie Jungu very politely gave the master bedroom to Gu Yue. Gu Yue then stood in the middle of the master bedroom to clean up, and when she finished, she came out to see Nie Jungu sitting on the sofa.


    "You didn''t sleep all the way. Aren''t you going to take a rest?" Gu Yue asked him.


    Nie Jungu was tired, but at this time, he felt that resting would be a waste of time.


    It was a rare opportunity to get along with her, and he wanted to seize it.


    "Are you going to rest?" Nie Jungu asked her.


    Gu Yue slept on the ne, she shook her head, "No, I''m not tired."


    Nie Jungu asked her, "Then do you want to watch a movie to pass the time?"


    Gu Yue felt that it was really easy to pass the time, she nodded her head: "Alright!"


    Nie Jungu asked her, "What kind of movies do you like?"


    "Take a look at a science fiction novel! I like to see big movies. " After Gu Yue finished speaking, she sat down beside him.


    Nie Jungu gave the controls to her to choose from, and got up to go into the refrigerator to ask her, "What kind of drink do you want?"

 Chapter 1277 - People’s Appointments

    <h4>Chapter 1277 - People''s Appointments</h4>


    "Just give me the bottle of water."


    Nie Jungu brought the water over, but Gu Yue had already chosen one, and asked him: "Do you want to take a look at this?"


    "Great!" I like it, too. " Nie Jungu nodded, and helped her open the cap carefully, and ced the water in front of her.


    Gu Yue looked at the unscrewed bottle cap and for some reason, her heart warmed up. She picked it up and took a sip.


    The movie that was about to be broadcast, suddenly began with a scene of a passionate scene between a male and female lead. The originally quiet hotel was filled with the passionate panting of the male and female lead.


    In addition, the scale was veryrge. On the screen, the male and female lead were in the bathroom ¡­


    "Boom!" Gu Yue was just about to gulp down the water when she was scared to the point of spitting it out.


    Nie Jungu also tensed up, awkwardly he quickly found his controller and closed the movie.


    Gu Yue''s beautiful face was flushed red, she was wiping the water droplets on the corner of her mouth with a tissue. Nie Jungu, who was at the side, turned his head to look at her, only to realize that she had a rosy, white face.


    "I... I''ll go back to my room and pack up. " Gu Yue stood up in embarrassment, quickly wiped the table with a tissue and returned to his room.


    When Nie Jungu shut the door to her room, he finally had the time tough out loud due to the depression in his heart.


    Gu Yue sat on the bed and fell. She covered her face with her hands.


    How could this be? How could it be like this!


    Gu Yue did not want to live anymore, if she knew earlier, she would not have agreed to live with him.


    But, she thought, what was she afraid of? Could it be that she was afraid Nie Jungu would assault her? I don''t think he would dare to do so!


    She was already twenty-five, how could she act like an ignorant person when it came to such matters?


    This was going to be a joke! Wasn''t it just some erotic y! She should be calm.


    It wasn''t until dinner time that Gong Yuning asked them to go out for dinner and reserved a table in a nearby western restaurant.


    During dinner, Gong Yuning and Gu Yue chatted about dishes. The two men were rtively quiet, and most of the time, they chatted as they watched their meal.


    After dinner, Gong Yuning suggested to take a walk. Gu Yue also wished to take a walk, in case she went back to the hotel to stare at Nie Jungu, which would make him even more embarrassed.


    When they arrived at a square, under the light of the night sky, it was very lively. When Gong Yuning was in front with Nie Jungu, she pulled He Lingchu''s hand and whispered to him, "Let''s go this way, let the two of them take a walk alone!"


    He Lingchu lightly caressed her small face, "You''re really naughty."


    Gu Yue and Nie Jungu were walking in front. After a long while, she thought about how she would chat with Gong Yuning, turned around, and then, Gong Yuning and He Lingchu disappeared.


    "Hey!" Where did they go? " Gu Yue looked at Nie Jungu in shock.


    Nie Jungu had noticed the two of them leaving just now, so he pointed in another direction.


    Gu Yue could not help but secretly chop off her leg, it must have been Yu Ning''s doing.


    Just as Gu Yue was feeling annoyed, a child came over while skating shoes. It was fast, and just as he was about to run into her, Nie Jungu immediately reached out and seized her, bringing her into his embrace.


    Gu Yue crashed into his arms, and at the ce where she was previously standing, the child had dangerously slipped past.


    Gu Yue''s breathing hastened, and she froze into Nie Jungu''s embrace. Nie Jungu''s gaze, also revealed a hint of burning heat as it locked onto her face.


    Gu Yue lightly pushed him, "Thank you."


    Nie Jungu released his hand, and Gu Yue took a step back, escaping from his embrace.


    "Let''s go over there and take a look." Nie Jungu pointed to a street artist''s performance.


    Gu Yue nodded, "Alright!"


    Just then, another child quickly slipped over. Gu Yue moved to the side and her hand was immediately grabbed by arge palm.


    Nie Jungu''s voice could be heard, "Take you with me, so that you won''t get hit again."


    This excuse was really good. At this moment, many of the children in the square were quickly skidding away. If they didn''t dodge in time, they might really run into one.


    Gu Yue did not struggle, and only tacitly agreed to let him lead the way like this.


    On the other side, Gong Yuning and He Lingchu were standing by the side of the fountain.


    Gong Yuning immediately dived into He Lingchu''s embrace as a small drizzle started to fall. He Lingchu held her tightly in his embrace and extended his hand to block these small droplets of water for her.


    Gong Yuning smiled with a pair of clear and curved eyes, and smiled sweetly in his arms. He Lingchu''s heart was moved to the extreme, he bent down and kissed her forehead a few times. Gong Yuning smiled as he returned a kiss with the tip of his foot. Music was ying beside him, and the entire night had be beautiful and romantic.


    Gong Yuning held He Lingchu''s hand and leisurely walked, enjoying this sweet moment.


    Gong Yuning was a little tired from walking so He Lingchu half squatted in front of her and Gong Yuning immediatelyy down happily on his back, which was carried by him.


    Leaning on his shoulder, Gong Yuning was very satisfied. He Lingchu carried her and walked back in that direction.


    Gong Yuning said to him, "Let''s go back to the hotel first! Let them y a little longer. "


    "Alright!" He Lingchu did not want to disturb them either.


    On the other side, there were some street artists that disyed excellent performances. Their clothes were very worn out, but their art was priceless.


    Gu Yue donated some money over and admired them a lot.


    Nie Jungu looked at her loving look, and also took out five hundred dors to give to her.


    The few artists immediately indicated to them gratefully.


    Gu Yue''s eyes revealed that she was moved, she looked at the time and spoke to her: "We should go back now, it''s already 9 o''clock."


    "Alright!" Gu Yue nodded her head, she thought that Gong Yuning and the rest should have already gone back.


    On the way back, their bodyguards were still waiting for them, and Gu Yue didn''t rest for the afternoon. Sitting in the car, she started to feel sleepy, so she couldn''t help but close her eyes to rest.


    At this moment, a hand gently scooped her head, allowing her to lean on a thick and broad shoulder. Gu Yue knew it was Nie Jungu, so the corners of her mouth curled up into a slight smile.


    The light in the carriage was dim, but Nie Jungu did not notice it.


    If he found out, he would be very happy.


    In truth, Gu Yue hadn''t slept at all during the entire journey. She had only felt Nie Jungu''s care of her from time to time, and whenever the car encountered a dangerous ce, he would immediately grab onto her shoulders to prevent her from slipping down.


    Gu Yue only pretended to wake up when she arrived at the hotel. Walking under the light of themp, her charming face flushed a little, not daring to look at Nie Jungu''s face.

 Chapter 1278 - Sharing a Room

    <h4>Chapter 1278 - Sharing a Room</h4>


    In the hotel, under the dim yellow light, with a sense of warmth, He Lingchu gave master bedroom to Gong Yuning while he chose to stay in a room. After staying with him for so many days, Gong Yuning was already used to wearing it casually in front of this man.


    She randomly chose a red-wine sling pajamas and went out to drink.


    All the thoughts of the man who was working on the sofa were immediately attracted by the figure that walked out from her.


    Gong Yuning had just washed her hair, it was long and dry, along with the lumbar region, it was shiny ck, just like a fine piece of silk. The two straps were thin, showing off her thin and fair corbone, and the part where she had a cor, it was even more beautiful, giving people time to think.


    As He Lingchu was admiring it, he felt a little amused and angry at the same time.


    Being stared at by him in such a manner, Gong Yuning felt a little embarrassed. At the same time, she also showed off her charm. She brought two bottles of water over and passed one to him while giving the other to herself.


    He Lingchu took the ice water, and immediately unscrewed the bottle and drank half a bottle, only then did the ice water dissipate the fire that was burning in his heart.


    After finishing, He Lingchu looked at her angrily andughed: "Are you that confident in my self-control?"


    "Hmm?" Gong Yuning blinked hisrge eyes, not understanding the meaning behind his words.


    He Lingchu sighed, "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll eat you up now?"


    Gong Yuning finally understood, she couldn''t help but pout her red lips, "Then eat it! I have no objections. "


    The me that He Lingchu had just suppressed, had be dazzling again after being stirred by her.


    "Stop testing me, you know I don''t dare now." He Lingchu directly admitted his fear.


    Gong Yuning knew why he didn''t dare, but wasn''t it because she had such an awesome family? However, she didn''t use her family to oppress him!


    "Don''t worry, my parents will definitely like you." Gong Yuningforted him.


    He Lingchuughed lowly. Not only did he not dare to do so, he also respected her. Of course, the most important thing was to love her.


    "Hm!" I look forward to meeting them. " He Lingchu nodded.


    "Then I''ll go to sleep first. You should go to bed earlier as well."


    "Good!" "Go on!" He Lingchu watched her figure greedily, and only after Gong Yuning closed the door did he let out a sigh of relief, and took a few gulps of ice water from the side.


    In the other room, Gu Yue and Nie Jungu had already washed up in their respective rooms. Gu Yue did not dare toe out of the hall, but she was a little thirsty.


    Gu Yue was wearing her pajamas. If she went out, what if she met him?


    Gu Yue could only take a coat and put it on. She pushed open the door and walked out.


    She pushed open the door and saw a slender figure lying on the sofa. Nie Jungu was lying horizontally on the sofa, ying and swimming, wearing a grey silk nightgown.


    Gu Yue had alreadye out, her eyes were wide opened, she anxiously swallowed her saliva.


    When Nie Jungu heard her voice, he immediately sat up and called out to her, "Hi, what happened?"


    "Drink." After Gu Yue finished speaking, she lowered her head and walked towards the refrigerator.


    Just as Gu Yue was opening the refrigerator, bending down to look for water, she didn''t know that Nie Jungu had alsoe over.


    In his hotel slippers, he becamepletely silent.


    Gu Yue picked up the water and turned around, only to suddenly see a meat wall blocking in front of her.


    "Ah ¡­" Her heart was pounding, and she poured herself into the refrigerator.


    Nie Jungu immediately reached out to hug her. Due to her shock, Nie Jungu had no choice but to press her against the door of the refrigerator.


    In an instant, their faces were so close to each other that they almost touched. The tip of their noses had already touched.


    Gu Yue opened her eyes wide, her panic and nervousness obvious within her clear eyes.


    Nie Jungu''s breathing hastened, his gaze grew sharper, and he could clearly see all of Gu Yue''s expressions.


    "Even her slender and beautiful eyshes were clearly numbered." Put... Let me go! " Gu Yue stuttered as he opened his mouth, avoiding looking straight at him.


    Nie Jungu''s eyes naturally revealed a trace of a male sense of danger. Nie Jungu was truly unwilling to let her go just like that. However, if he did not let go, she would definitely ignore him.


    He could not help but take a step back, and Gu Yue immediately held onto his clothes tightly, like a wife who had been vited.


    Nie Jungu immediately raised both his hands, "I''m not some slut, you can rest assured that it was just an ident just now."


    Gu Yue also knew that if he had not held her down, she would have fallen to the side. Of course, it was his sudden appearance behind her that frightened her.


    "I''m fine!" I went back to my room. " Gu Yue was panicking. She was also wearing slippers, and when she panicked, she did not even take two steps forward.


    He fell to the ground.


    Nie Jungu was currently watching her return to her room, but who knew, he saw her fall down on the ground in an awkward scene.


    He reached out to help her up, but it was toote.


    Gu Yue kneeled on the ground, while the bottle of water rolled on the ground. It was painful to death with its palms supporting the ground as well, but it was too embarrassed to die.


    At this moment, a pair of powerful arms lifted her up. "Are you alright?"


    "I... "I''m fine." Gu Yue blushed.


    Nie Jungu retrieved the water and handed it over to her, "Be careful."


    Gu Yue nodded, holding onto the water, she could not help but walk into the room.


    When Nie Jungu saw that she still had a red knee, he immediately wanted to ask his about it. Gu Yue had already entered her room.


    Nie Jungu immediately reached out and called the front desk, which informed him about the medicine chest''s storage location. Nie Jungu took it out and saw that there was a medicine to stop the swelling.


    When Gu Yue returned to her room, she could only cry that she was unlucky to be able to fall down like that.


    Moreover, what was even more embarrassing was that he fell like this in front of Nie Jungu.


    Right at this moment, a knock on the door sounded out. Gu Yue was startled for a moment, and then answered: "Come in."


    Nie Jungu came in with a bottle of liquid and said to her, "This is for swelling, let me coat it for you."


    Gu Yue was startled, but her heart was still inexplicably moved.


    "Thank you."


    "I''ll help you." Nie Jungu knelt on one knee in front of her, looking at her folded pajamas and her swollen knee.


    Nie Jungu''s robe was wide open, and now that he was bent down to wipe up Gu Yue''s medicine, his entire upper body that was robust, just like that, entered Gu Yue''s line of sight.


    Gu Yue''s breathing slightly quickened. She wanted to look, but she did not dare to look. However, his six sturdy abs of abdominal muscles swayed in front of her eyes.

 Chapter 1279 - Returning a Boyfriend

    <h4>Chapter 1279 - Returning a Boyfriend</h4>


    It was impossible for her not to look. She could only say that this man looked lean and had a very good figure.


    This meant that she usually managed her body very well.


    Nie Jungu helped her apply the cool medicinal liquid and got up, "Rest early."


    "Thank you." Gu Yue raised her head and said to him.


    "If you need anything, you can call me. I''lle over anytime."


    "Yes." Gu Yue nodded and followed him out the door.


    He closed the door. Gu Yue wanted to lock it, but somehow, he felt that it was not necessary.


    She still believed in Nie Jungu''s character.


    Early morning.


    Today was the first day of the auction, and the four of them had entered. Pan Li wanted to auction two of the paintings she bought.


    Gong Yuning''s painting was not among them, if there was, He Lingchu would definitely hang it on the wall.


    Fortunately, both the paintings were being auctioned today, so He Lingchu won them at the highest price possible. Packing immediately to get thepany mailed home.


    Once they finished this matter, Gong Yuning and He Lingchu were ready to return to Gong Yuning''s country.


    Gu Yue also returned, it just so happened that she was interested in going over to y. The four of them then turned around and returned to the Clear Sky Nation.


    On the ne, He Lingchu could clearly see that he was a little nervous, he was about to meet his future father-inw and mother-inw. Furthermore, Gong Yuning''s father was a legend in the business world, how many people in the business world wanted to see him but did not have the chance to do so?


    As the ne hovered over the country, Gong Yuning gazed at the familiar city. She was in a great mood and had finally returned.


    She also missed her parents, brother and sister-inw, He Lingchu''s Private aircraft had safelynded on the ground.


    A-Duan had already brought his subordinates back, and at the moment, he was already prepared to wee them.


    Gong Yuning told them not to tell their parents about He Lingchu and her for the time being, and that she had to tell them about this matter.


    After leaving the airport, Gong Yuning and He Lingchu went straight to the hotel near their home.


    Gong Yu Ning turned to Gu Yue and said, "Xiao Yue, Ling Chu and I need to meet the parents. We are rather busy, you have to take care of the Mr. Nie!"


    Gu Yue also knew that she was the only one who could take care of Nie Jungu now. She nodded and smiled, "Don''t worry! This is my country, and as the host, I should take care of my foreign friends. "


    After Nie Jungu finished listening, he became full of anticipation, "Then I''ll be troubling Miss Gu."


    He Lingchu and Gong Yu Ning were driving around the bustling city center. He Lingchu looked around at the scenery, because this was Gong Yu Ning''s country, which made him feel a sense of familiarity.


    "I''ll have to trouble you to stay at the hotel for now. After I talk to my parents, we''ll set up a meeting time." Gong Yuning looked at him with a pained expression.


    He Lingchu nodded his head, he did not feel wronged at all, "It''s fine, go home and meet your parents first! I''ll wait for your news. "


    Gong Yuning snuggled up to his shoulder and assured him, "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely speak up for my parents."


    He Lingchu caressed her long hair, "Just tell your parents the truth! I have a lot of shorings as well. I am what kind of person I am and what kind of person I am. "


    Gong Yuning immediately looked at him, and somewhat impatiently retorted, "In my eyes, you''re the best."


    To think that He Lingchu would receive such an evaluation in her heart, he was truly satisfied. After sending He Lingchu to the entrance of the hotel, Gong Yuning got off the car and hugged him for a while.


    "Wait for my good news."


    He Lingchu nodded, and said solemnly: "Alright! I will wait patiently. "


    Gong Yuning released him and sat in the car. He Lingchu watched her leave before entering the hotel with his bodyguards.


    Gong Yuning called his mother on the way.


    "You''re done. You still know to go home?" At that moment, although Cheng Liyue''s voice was somewhat angry, it carried the gentleness of a mother.


    "Mom, I missed you guys! Is Dad home? "


    "Here!" I heard that you areing back, and that your big brother and sister-inw are also at home.


    "Hm!" I''ll be back soon, I''m on my way! "


    At this moment, A-Duan was in the luxurious study room of a vi. He passed his hands in front of him and told everything that happened to Gong Yuning in detail to his boss.


    Gong Yexiao.


    Gong Yexiao sat on the ck leather sofa, his entire body emitting a mature and enchanting aura, and his handsome face that sank in with his age revealed an even more noble aura. His eyes that were as deep as a pool of water, at this moment, finished listening to the A-Duan''sints.


    The corner of his mouth curled up into a pampered and helpless smile. "You''ve indeed grown up. You actually hid your boyfriend from us."


    "Boss, the little miss was worried that you two would stop her, so she kept telling her subordinates to hide it from you first."


    "He Lingchu, based on what you said, he should be a pretty good young man."


    "During this period of time, a battle for the inheritance right urred in his n, and his performance deeply impressed his grandfather''s trust. Now, he has the authority to manage the He n''s business."


    Gong Yexiao squinted his eyes, and thought for a few seconds, "I will find out about this person, you may leave first! I''ll pretend I don''t know. "


    "Yes." The A-Duan nodded his head, this way he could exin the situation to Gong Yuning.


    However, he had listened to Gong Yexiao''s instructions, no matter what it was, he would not hide anything from him.


    When A-Duan left, an elegant figure walked in from outside. Seeing her husband''s pondering, Cheng Liyue walked to his side and sat down, "What did A-Duan tell you?"


    "Yu Ning has be a boyfriend." Gong Yexiao reached out and embraced his wife, a hint ofughter in his eyes: "You''ve really grown up."


    After Cheng Liyue heard this, she was pleasantly surprised, "Really? Your daughter has a boyfriend? "


    "Are you so happy?"


    "Of course! I was just worried that no one wanted her! " A satisfied smile shed across Cheng Liyue''s eyes.


    Gong Yexiao smiled somewhat helplessly, "Don''t worry, I''m sure my daughter will not be rejected."


    Cheng Liyue said, "That''s right! It''s because of your daughter that I''m afraid that no one will dare to marry her! "


    "Am I that scary?" Gong Yexiao raised his eyebrow.


    Cheng Liyue smiled, "Maybe! I''m warning you, don''t be too wary of Yuning''s boyfriend. "


    "He dares to marry my daughter? If he doesn''t have any guts, then no." Gong Yexiao said in a domineering tone.


    Cheng Liyue immediately hit him lightly with her fist, "I will say this first, if you dare scare Yu Ning''s boyfriend, I will me you to death."


    When Gong Yexiao heard his wife''s words, he immediately retracted all of the domineering aura in his body and hugged her shoulders, "Alright, I''ll listen to you.


    Only now did Cheng Liyue feel satisfied, but, he could not let his dignity as the Patriarch be sullied.


    "Let''s hear what Yu Ning has to say first!" "If Yuning likes it, then let''s not have too many opinions. Trust Yuning''s judgement, this kid is definitely not bad."


    At this moment, a servant knocked on the door, "Master, Madam, the Miss has returned."

 Chapter 1280 - Consent to her boyfriend

    <h4>Chapter 1280 - Consent to her boyfriend</h4>


    In the lobby, Gong Yuning raised her head and saw her parentsing down from the second floor. She immediately went over and hugged her mother with a smile. "Mom, I''m back."


    At the same time Cheng Liyue carried her, she felt her bones and also felt gratified to see that she hadn''t lost weight in the process.


    "It''s good that you''re back. Come and tell us where have you been these past few days?" Cheng Liyue said to her.


    Gong Yuning immediately ran over to his father''s side, held his hand and cried out in grievance, "Mom, I don''t have any wildnd, I''m working! "Believe me!"


    "Alright, dad believes in you." Gong Yexiao couldn''t help but care for his daughter.


    Cheng Liyue rolled her eyes at his husband, then walked to the sofa and sat down, "Then let''s chat. You haven''te home in such a long time, do you have anything to say to us?"


    Gong Yuning''s pretty face immediately blushed a little. She smiled as she sat beside her mother and held her hands, "Mom, there''s something I want to tell you."


    Gong Yexiao and his wife secretly looked at each other, knowing that their daughter was about to introduce her boyfriend.


    "Speak!" "What is it?" Cheng Liyue pretended to ask her normally.


    "Dad, mom, I want to introduce someone to you. He ¡­ His name is He Lingchu, he''s someone I like. "


    "You have a boyfriend?" Cheng Liyue asked in surprise.


    Gong Yuning was very shy when she brought up this matter in front of her parents. She sped her hands together, and with a sweet look in her eyes, she nodded seriously, "Un! "Yes."


    Gong Yexiao said to her, "Then bring it back for us to take a look!"


    "Dad, why aren''t you surprised?" On the contrary, Gong Yuning was somewhat surprised. Was this really his father''s reaction?


    Why was it so calm?


    Gong Yexiao immediately coughed lightly, "Of course I''m surprised. However, you''re already old, so this matter is normal. You''re no longer young."


    "Dad, mom, so you agree to let me have a boyfriend?" Gong Yuning said happily.


    "He''s already 25 years old, and yet he still didn''t give up his boyfriend. We''ll be surprised then!" Cheng Liyueughed.


    Gong Yuning had thought that her parents would be the same as before. They wouldn''t allow her to fall in love for a long time. Feeling reassured, she nodded, "Well, I''ll take him home for dinner tomorrow."


    "Where is he now?"


    "He lives in a hotel."


    "Why don''t we call him back for a meal tonight?" Cheng Liyue also wanted to see her future son-inw.


    "There''s no need to rush. Tomorrow, I think!" Gong Yexiao had his own thoughts and couldn''t be too weing, so he needed a bit of pressure.


    Gong Yuning was in no hurry, she nodded and said, "Alright, then I''ll treat him home for dinner tomorrow."


    After receiving her parents'' consent, Gong Yuning was relieved. She returned back to her room, dialed He Lingchu''s number, and told him about the invitation for tomorrow.


    He Lingchu was also very happy, at least the people from the Pce were willing to meet him, which meant that he had been given a chance to introduce himself.


    Not longter, Gong Yuning''s big brother, Gong Yuze, and elder sister-inw also returned. It had been two or three months since they hadst seen each other, but the newlyweds were still as sweet and loving as ever.


    That night, Gong Yuning stayed home for dinner. After that, she couldn''t wait to leave.


    Gong Ye Xiao and Cheng Liyue stood on the balcony on the second floor to rest, and Gong Yexiao couldn''t help but sigh, "As expected, a girl cannot be kept alive."


    "The happiness of a child is of the utmost importance." Cheng Liyue consoled.


    "I checked this boy''s information and found that he is indeed a good youth. He is quite a good person and is extremelypatible with Yu Ning." How could Gong Yexiao not pay attention to his daughter''s matter?


    It was not even dinner time and he had already received the most detailed information about He Lingchu from He Lingchu.


    Cheng Liyue said to him, "Do you have a photo? Show me. "


    Gong Yexiao picked up the iPad beside him and gave it to her. Cheng Liyue looked at the young man in the photo.


    As Cheng Liyue watched, she couldn''t help but praise in satisfaction, "Not bad, you''re quite handsome.


    Gong Yexiao thought so too. It seemed like his daughter had inherited her mother''s knowledge.


    When Gong Yuning''s car reached the hotel, she called He Lingchu, who had just finished dinner and was working in the hotel.


    He had just acquired apany that merged with his family, so he still had a lot of work to do.


    At the sound of the doorbell, he immediately opened the door. Gong Yuning had already rushed over, and he immediately hugged him as he closed the door.


    Just like that, Gong Yuning was carried by his princess to the sofa. Looking at her happy face, He Lingchu asked with a smile, "Why are you so happy?"


    "Just happy, no reason." Gong Yuning looked at him with a smile.


    He Lingchu reached out to hold her. At this moment, his heart was also extremely excited, it was just that his mood was usually deep, and he liked to hide his emotions deep down.


    "Don''t worry, my parents are very easy-going. They really want to meet you."


    He Lingchu nodded, no matter what kind of test he faced, for her sake, he would never retreat.


    In the other hotel, Nie Jungu stayed at the inn next to Gu Yue''s house.


    After Gu Yue apanied him to eat dinner, Nie Jungu wanted to walk around. She took her two cars and brought him for a ride around the area.


    Nie Jungu sat in the car and looked at the girl who was driving elegantly beside him. Under the red light, her delicate face looked even more enchanting.


    "Where do you want to go?" Gu Yue asked.


    Nie Jungu immediately wanted to say that he would like to take a seat in the bar, but the words that came out of his throat was immediately swallowed, he said to her, "Wherever you take me, I will go!"


    In front of Gu Yue, he began to learn to hide her past habits.


    "Why don''t you have a good rest tonight, and I''ll bring you to the nearby attractions for a bit tomorrow?" Gu Yue said to him.


    Nie Jungu thought about it, "That''s fine too."


    So, Gu Yue brought him back to the hotel. Standing in the lobby of the hotel, Gu Yue was hesitating whether or not he should send him up.


    Just then, two sexy dressed girls walked in from outside the hotel. They were very flirtatious and bold, when they entered the door, they were immediately attracted by the handsome and slender Nie Jungu in the hall.


    The two women stared straight at him. One of them seduced, "Handsome, can we get to know each other?"


    Gu Yue immediately red at thedy, but thedy did not put her in her eyes at all, "I am also staying here!"


    A sh of disgust appeared in Nie Jungu''s eyes. He did not have any feelings for this kind of woman.


    Standing in front of the elevator, the twodies were still discussing something in a low voice as they looked at Nie Jungu with their charming eyes.


    Gu Yue disliked this kind of woman, so she turned to Nie Jungu and said, "Go back to your room!"

 Chapter 1281 - Meeting the Parents

    <h4>Chapter 1281 - Meeting the Parents</h4>


    Nie Jungu said, "Alright! You have to be careful on the way. Do you want me to send you back? "


    "No need, my home is nearby." Gu Yue shook his head.


    Nie Jungu walked towards the elevator, and at that moment, he saw thedy who was clearly going up,e down again. She met Nie Jungu directly, and said passionately: "Handsome, what room do you live in?"


    "It''s not convenient to tell." Nie Jungu replied indifferently, and went in.


    As for Gu Yue, who was at the entrance of the hotel, when she turned around and saw the woman still pestering Nie Jungu, a trace of displeasure immediately shed across her heart.


    As Gu Yue sat in the car, for some reason, her mind started to wander. She thought, these two women shouldn''t be looking for Nie Jungu''s room number, right? It had to be said that Nie Jungu truly had this kind of charm.


    Gu Yue''s mind was a mess, she suddenly wanted to change Nie Jungu to a different hotel, who knows what the women did? What do they want?


    Gu Yue felt that Nie Jungu was just eating a delicious meal and these two women were targeting him.


    There was even the thought of not letting these women harass Nie Jungu at all.


    Gu Yue bit her lips, picked up her phone and called Nie Jungu.


    "Hello?" Nie Jungu''s voice sounded.


    "Hey!" "Um, do you want to go somewhere else?" Gu Yue asked him directly.


    "Where?" Nie Jungu asked curiously.


    "My house!"


    "Your home?"


    Gu Yue immediately became embarrassed and she hurriedly exined, "Erm ¡­ "Not my house. My parents bought me an apartment and it''s empty now. If you want to stay here for a few days, you cane live in my apartment."


    "Great!" I don''t want to stay in a hotel. I want to stay in your apartment. " On the other side, Nie Jungu replied to her with absolute certainty.


    "Pack your things and check out! I''ll be waiting for you at the entrance to the hall. " Gu Yue quickly finished her story and pressed the button to call him.


    She took a deep breath. Did she invite a man into her house?


    If his parents found out, it would be terrible.


    However, if Nie Jungu was left alone in the hotel, what if those two women in the middle of the night ran over to find him ¡­


    This won''t do, even if Rennings gave this man to her to take care of, she definitely wouldn''t let anything happen to him.


    Ten minutester, they saw Nie Jungu dragging his salutation box out. He was wearing a dark colored shirt, with long legs and a height.


    No wonder women remembered him so highly.


    Gu Yue got off the car and opened the trunk. Nie Jungu easily stuffed the chest inside and sat in her carriage.


    Interesting, how could she suddenly be so kind as to let him live in her apartment?


    "If I live in your apartment, where do you live?" Nie Jungu asked curiously.


    "I... I live in an apartment too, and I''m living apart from my parents right now. " Gu Yue said in embarrassment.


    That apartment was hers in the first ce?


    Nie Jungu could not help but find it interesting, andforted her, "Don''t worry, I will only stay for a few days, I won''t disturb you for too long."


    After Gu Yue heard these words, for some reason, she felt a little disappointed in her heart.


    Nie Jungu followed her back to her apartment. It was a very clean and tidy, warm and girlish little nest. It was not considered big, with two rooms and a living room.


    Gu Yue''s family could not be considered to be rich, but they did notck money to use. In this luxurious district, her parents had given her this two room, one room, little room, so she felt that it was very good.


    She lived alone. She liked to live in a small ce to begin with, so she didn''t like it to be too big or too cold. "You should stay in a guest room! "It''s not that big, but I hope you can bear with it."


    Nie Jungu turned on the light and looked at the neatly arranged blue bed sheets. He felt extremely satisfied.


    "Not bad, I like it a lot." Nie Jungu didn''t have anything to pick at the moment, even if he was asked to sleep on the sofa or the floor.


    As long as he could be with her.


    Nie Jungu walked to the balcony. He was at least in the top 20 storeys, and his vision was already very good. Gu Yue looked at the figure that was standing on the balcony, and suddenly, his face flushed.


    This was because on top of Nie Jungu''s head, there was a set of inner clothes that she had yet to take back.


    Nie Jungu was sizing up the balcony, and when he raised his head and saw the clothes on top of his head, a hint ofughter shed past his eyes.


    Gu Yue immediately said to him, "About that, it''s a bitte, you should go back to your room to rest first!"


    Nie Jungu''s eyes revealed a hint of a smile, "Good! "Good night."


    "If you want to take a bath, you can only take a shower. Will that be a problem?"


    "No problem."


    Gu Yue''s room had a bathroom, so there was no need to be too awkward.


    When he thought about how he was going to spend time with him in the next room, Gu Yue felt a little nervous but also looked forward to it.


    That night, Gong Yuning returned home at 9: 30. Now that she was at home, she didn''t dare not go home.


    Early morning.


    Cheng Liyue made the servants buy the dishes for today, and she invited He Lingchu home for lunch.


    The pce showed sufficient wee and dignity to his daughter''s boyfriend.


    Gong Yuze and Ji Anning were waiting at home, while Gong Yuning drove out to fetch someone.


    In the hotel, He Lingchu was wearing a dark coloured suit with a light coloured shirt as the base and a striped tie. He appeared to have an extraordinary appearance and an imposing manner.


    The doorbell rang. He did not need to think too much to know who it was.


    He walked over and stretched out his hand to pull it away. Gong Yuning was standing in front of the door, looking at him with a smile.


    "Wow!" You''re so handsome today. " Gong Yuning praised him generously.


    He Lingchu couldn''t help but let out a lowugh, extending his hand and stroking her little head, "Really? Is there anything wrong with that? "


    Gong Yuning looked him up and down, this man was so perfect that there was no way to find fault with him.


    She walked up to him, straightened his tie, and lightly patted his cor.


    He Lingchu looked at her with a kind and gentle appearance, like a wife. He then bent down in extreme love and kissed her on the cheek.


    Gong Yuning looked up, and held his hand, "Let''s go! to see my family. "


    He Lingchu nodded, "En!"


    Gong Yuning and He Lingchu came out of the hotel, while He Lingchu had already prepared a present for her family members, and was being escorted by his bodyguards in the car.


    After sending ten bottles of extremely aged red wine, they were no longer avable on the market. There were also a few extremely valuable antique treasures.


    Although the family background of the Gong family, these are not enough for the Dao, the etiquette must not be lost.


    Although He Lingchu had long prepared to meet her family, he still took a few deep breaths on the way back to the pce.''s fame, was definitely a legendary figure in the business world that he had worshipped since he was young.

 Chapter 1282 - Wishing to Marry Gong Yuning

    <h4>Chapter 1282 - Wishing to Marry Gong Yuning</h4>


    pce.


    Even though Gong Yexiao had already searched through He Lingchu''s family, he still had to greet this son-inw like an ordinary father-inw on the surface.


    The ck Rolls-Royce slowly drove into the courtyard. Gong Yuze and Ji Anning came to greet their future brother-inw in ce of their parents.


    The car door opened, and Gong Yuning and He Lingchu walked out from two different doors. Looking at her big brother and wife, she immediately walked over to Ji Anning with a bit of embarrassment.


    Ji Anning looked at He Lingchu who was getting off the car, and smiled at her: "Your boyfriend is really handsome."


    Gong Yuning arched his brows and smiled, feeling extremely satisfied.


    Gong Yuze walked over and shook hands with He Lingchu, "Young Master He, wee."


    He Lingchu looked at the simrly extraordinarily handsome Gong Yuze, "I have long heard of Young Master Gong''s great name."


    "Why are all of you still so different!?" Gong Yu would rather not see iting, even though they had just met, this kind of introduction was not enough.


    Gong Yuning pulled Gong Yuze''s arm and said to He Lingchu: "This is my brother, Gong Yuze."


    With that, she immediately held He Lingchu''s hand and said, "Brother, this is my boyfriend, He Lingchu. You can just call him Ling Chu."


    At the same time, he said to He Lingchu, "You can call me brother, just the name will do! Or maybe, you should call me brother too! "


    Gong Yuze and He Lingchu couldn''t help butugh at her words, and the two men immediately became familiar with each other.


    Gong Yuze patted He Lingchu''s shoulder, "Ling Chu,e, let''s drink tea inside."


    He Lingchu nodded and smiled, nced at Gong Yuning in praise, and followed Gong Yuze in.


    Behind him, Ji Anning and Gong Yuning walked in with arms crossed, the two of them having a very good rtionship.


    Inside the hall, Gong Yexiao and Cheng Liyue were waiting, looking at the young man who entered with their son.


    Cheng Liyue looked at his husband in satisfaction, but Gong Yexiao continued to size him up, giving off the majesty of a senior, not getting angry at all.


    He Lingchu very politely walked in front of them and greeted them, "Uncle, Aunt, how do you do, my name is He Lingchu."


    "Hello, Ling Chu, please take a seat! Nice to meet you. " Cheng Liyue gently greeted.


    The moment Gong Yuning entered, he was worried that his father would test He Lingchu, so he immediately sat by his father''s side and held his arm. A pair of clear and bright big eyes stared at his father.


    In her daughter''s eyes, Gong Yexiao maintained that bit of fatherly dignity, and immediately broke the record. He reached out and grabbed her nose, "Why are you staring at me like that?"


    "Dad, are you thirsty? "Drink your tea." Gong Yuning smiled as he brought him a cup of tea.


    Gong Yexiao took the tea, and at the same time, smiled at He Lingchu: Ling Chu, sit! A whole family, no need to be polite. "


    Looking at Gong Yuning''s weird expression, He Lingchu finally knew that she must be the most favored one in this family.


    Even though Gong Yexiao had dominated the market for many years, at home, Gong Yuning was the treasure in his hands.


    This was the love a father had for his daughter. It was deeper and more profound than any emotion in the world.


    "Yuning,e over here and help mom out in the kitchen." Cheng Liyue said to her.


    "Mom ¡­" Gong Yuning was a little worried, he just left He Lingchu here by himself, okay?


    Cheng Liyue naturally knew that this was a male conversation, sending her daughter away was the best.


    "Yu Ning, let''s go! We''ll go together. " Ji Anning held her.


    In the hall, although He Lingchu was a little nervous, the three of them were people from the business world.


    And during He Lingchu''s discussion, Gong Yexiao had observed his character. Some young people''s nature was to be arrogant and unbridled, but these shorings could not be seen in He Lingchu at all.


    His speech was calm and steady, and every word he spoke was filled with a bit of modesty and respect. He was a rare young man with leadership skills ¡­


    Gong Yexiao was relieved to have given his daughter to him.


    Especially after seeing his daughter defending him like this just now, it could be seen that the rtionship between him and his daughter had unknowingly developed into a deep love.


    During lunch, the whole family was happy and harmonious, and they couldn''t help but talk about the two of them getting to know each other. On this matter, Gong Yexiao was always eager to talk, because he couldn''t let his parents know that she and He Lingchu had an intimate meeting.


    He Lingchu was also smiling at her, the love in his eyes was clear, every time he looked at her, his eyes were filled with love.


    Cheng Liyue only observed their expressions and she knew that her daughter chose the right person.


    They no longer had any thoughts of opposing this rtionship.


    "Dad, Mom, I want to get married to Ling Chu as soon as possible." Gong Yuning earnestly opened his mouth.


    Gong Yexiao and Cheng Liyue looked at each other. Although this was the first time they had met this son-inw, they had already agreed to their daughter''s request from the bottom of their hearts.


    He Lingchu put down his chopsticks, and with a serious expression, said, "Uncle, Aunt, I hope that you can hand Yuning over to me. I will definitely take good care of her, love her, and live together with her for the rest of your life."


    Cheng Liyue''s elegant face already revealed a smile. She looked at her husband beside her, and gave him the authority to make this decision.


    Gong Yexiao looked at his daughter with anticipation, then looked at He Lingchu''s sincerity, and nodded, "Alright, then I will hand my daughter over to you. You two can discuss the marriage."


    "Congrattions Yuning." Ji Anning patted her hand and sent her the first blessing.


    "Thank you, sister-inw." Gong Yuning was extremely happy as well, and his gaze inadvertentlynded on He Lingchu who was facing him. His gaze intersected with each other, and both of them had a sweet smile on their faces.


    "Yuning, take Ling Chu along for some fun, and discuss the matter of the marriage." Cheng Liyue said to her daughter.


    "Yes, I will." Gong Yuning nodded happily.


    After eating lunch, Gong Yuze and his wife brought the two of them to a nearby golf course. The four youngsters were ying together, and time was also very happy.


    Gong Yuning wasn''t very good at this, but He Lingchu was very good at it. Therefore, after being pestered by him for an entire afternoon, He Lingchu was also extremely patient. By the side, Gong Yuze saw that there was a man who was just like him, spoiling his little sister like she was now.


    He must havee here from a young age because he was fond of his little sister. Their rtionship was very good. If his little sister was a little wronged, he wouldn''t be willing toe here.


    Coming here, in this family, He Lingchu also realized that if he were to mistreat Gong Yuning, the consequences would be very serious.


    Thus, he had no choice but to spoil her for the rest of her life.


    In the evening, the four young people were having dinner in the dining room. After dinner, they could take a walk and then go back.

 Chapter 1283 - Nie Jungu requests for love

    <h4>Chapter 1283 - Nie Jungu requests for love</h4>


    In a hotpot restaurant.


    The wok here was mainly spicy, upon hearing that Nie Jungu wanted to repay the wok here, Gu Yue brought him here.


    There was no problem at all for Gu Yue to eat the spicy dishes, but the man in front of him, the white Jun Yan, had already been dyed red, in the mist, he raised her head and looked at him, he was stunned for a few seconds.


    This man''s blushing face was even more flirtatious than a woman''s.


    "Is it delicious?" Gu Yue smiled and asked him.


    "It''s very delicious!" Although Nie Jungu was spicy, he did not stop. Maintaining an extremely elegant manner, he ate mouthful after mouthful.


    "Take it easy. If you can''t eat too much spicy food, you should eat more clear soup over here!" Gu Yue advised him.


    "It''s fine. Although it''s spicy, it''s very spicy." After Nie Jungu finished speaking, he took the spoon and started washing the meat.


    Gu Yue could not help but bite her chopsticks, wanting tough but finding it difficult to do so.


    Nie Jungu looked at her, into her eyes that wasughing, he was stunned for a few seconds, "You''reughing at me!"


    "No!" Gu Yue pursed her red lips and continued to eat.


    Both of them were very satisfied with this hotpot meal. When Nie Jungu came out, he could not help but say, "On the day before I return home, I will definitelye again for another meal."


    "Great!" I''ll treat you when the timees. "


    Nie Jungu was very depressed. In her country, if one invited guests to dinner, he did not even have the right to pay.


    He clearly wanted to invite her, but when they paid the bill, Gu Yue had already paid it.


    "Next time, I''ll ask you. You''re not allowed to pay the bill in secret." Nie Jungu said to her.


    "Great!" We''ll talk about it next time! " After Gu Yue finished speaking, she walked over to her small carriage.


    Nie Jungu nced at the big shopping mall beside him, and could not help but open his mouth, "Come with me for a walk! "Let''s go for a walk."


    Seeing that he still wanted to stroll around, Gu Yue could only lock the car, and apanied him through the huge za into the mall. Nie Jungu''s goal was clear, and he headed towards the jewelry store.


    Seeing that he wanted to look at the jewels, Gu Yue could not help but be startled, "Do you want to buy jewelry?"


    "Take a look for me. I''m going to send you off."


    "What kind of person?"


    "Young girls." Nie Jungu said with a serious face.


    Gu Yue''s face froze for a few seconds. Who was he giving it to? "His girlfriend?" You have a girlfriend! "


    "Hm!" I''m not sure. She hasn''t agreed yet, but I want to give her something. " Nie Jungu said as he bent down to look at the counter of the bracelet.


    Gu Yue''s heart was immediately at a loss. She actually had a girl she liked.


    "You choose!" In case I choose something that your girlfriend doesn''t like. " Gu Yue said gloomily. Why did she have to choose?


    "Don''t you girls like the same thing? I''m not sure, you pick for me! "Please." Nie Jungu still wanted her help.


    Gu Yue couldn''t help but bite her lips. Seeing him pleading for her, she decided to stand as a friend and pick on his behalf.


    She bent down and looked at the row of beautiful bracelets, then looked at the price. This man, why did he pick the most expensive counter when he came?


    Fine! He seemed to be quite rich, and would not be stingy if he gave it to his beloved woman.


    "Sir, miss, would you like to buy a bracelet? The bracelets we have here are all unique designs and very beautiful. " The waiter introduced.


    "This one''s not bad, it''s pretty good." Gu Yue had taken a liking to one of them, but of course, it was through her eyes.


    "Please take it out and try it on for her." Nie Jungu said to the waiter.


    The waiter looked at him. Under the light, Nie Jungu looked like a Jun Yan, his fair skin revealed a hint of drunkenness, causing the waiter to stare at him for a few seconds.


    Hearing that, Gu Yue immediately became puzzled, "Why do you want me to try!? It''s your girlfriend again. "


    "I realized that my girlfriend''s wrist is almost the same as yours. Since it''s so thin and white, why don''t you try it on for me!" Nie Jungu pleaded to her.


    Gu Yue could only extend her thin wrist, and the waiter immediately helped her put it on. The white diamond bracelet on her wrist, was extremely elegant and noble.


    "It''s really pretty. Miss looks very elegant in it." The waiter praised Gu Yue.


    Nie Jungu''s eyes were also sizing up the ce seriously.


    Gu Yue could not help but smile at the waiter: "You misunderstand, this is not for me, it is for someone else to try on."


    The waiter was slightly stunned. Why did she feel like this was a gift from this mister?


    "Does it look good?" Nie Jungu asked for Gu Yue''s opinion.


    Gu Yue nodded, "She''s pretty, but she''s pretty! "But it''s a bit expensive."


    "As long as you look good, it''s fine if it''s expensiveter." Nie Jungu smiled.


    Gu Yue immediately turned her face away, her heart was unexpectedly troubled, and she said to the waiter: "Please help me take it off!"


    The waiter helped her take it off, then Nie Jungu started to speak, "Let''s take this! "Help me settle the bill."


    Gu Yue looked a little depressed at his figure that immediately went to swipe her card, and took out her phone to take a look in boredom. However, she found that she was unable to see through anything, and her mind was full of the bracelet that Nie Jungu wanted to give to his girlfriend.


    Her girlfriend must be very happy to receive such a beautiful and valuable gift! He might even agree to marry him immediately!


    Gu Yue mocked herself as she turned her head to see Nie Jungu swiping his card towards him. She held the bracelet in her hand.


    "Let''s go!" "Let''s go back." Nie Jungu said to Gu Yue.


    As Gu Yue was walking in front, for a moment, the atmosphere was silent.


    Behind him, Nie Jungu''s eyes shed with interest. He intentionally stopped talking and followed Gu Yue as he sat in the car.


    Just as Gu Yue was about to start the car, Nie Jungu immediately said, "Wait, I feel like this bracelet is too big, help me try it on, if it''s too big, I''ll go back to change it."


    Gu Yue was startled. It seems that he was quite concerned about his girlfriend!


    She reached out her hand. "You should put it on and take a look!"


    Nie Jungu reached out and held her hand, causing his heart to immediately jump. He had a girlfriend, why would he hold her hand!


    Nie Jungu put the bracelet on his wrist.


    Turning on the lights to admire, he saw that under the refraction of the light, the bracelet was shining brightly, giving off a very beautiful feeling.


    "Hm!" "It''s just right for that." Nie Jungu admired it for a moment and smiled.


    "If you''re satisfied, then take it off!" Gu Yue once again extended his hand out for him to take it off.


    "Why did you take it down?" Nie Jungu immediately revealed a smile in her eyes.


    "You gave this to your girlfriend. If you don''t take it off, don''t tell me you want to wear it for me!" Gu Yue retorted.


    Nie Jungu finally stopped teasing her and seriously held her hand. "That''s right! "My girlfriend is you. The person I want to gift to is also you."


    Gu Yue was immediately shocked, and was shocked by the sudden turn of events.


    "You ¡­ "You''re giving it to me?" Gu Yue was about to go crazy, then what kind of method did she have to be jealous of?


    Nie Jungu nodded, "This is for you!"


    "But your girlfriend ¡­"


    "Didn''t I just say that she still hasn''t agreed to be my girlfriend? Gu Yue can be my girlfriend! " Nie Jungu asked with anticipation in his eyes.

 Chapter 1284 - Consideration

    <h4>Chapter 1284 - Consideration</h4>


    In the quiet carriage, Gu Yue felt suffocated, she looked at the bracelet, then at the man who leaned over, staring at her with deep emotions.


    "You ¡­ What did you say? " Gu Yue asked again.


    "Xiao Yue, I like you. You can be my girlfriend!" Nie Jungu looked at her with expectation and seriousness, and said one more time.


    Gu Yue''s beautiful face flushed red. She bit her red lips,pletely unprepared for such a direct confession.


    "I ¡­" Gu Yue didn''t know what to do at the moment.


    But, this development was too fast! In fact, she was an amateur at rtionships. All these years, she didn''t even know what it felt like to be in love for the first time.


    Because she had always been a person who studied without a care in the world and obtained a certain education. Because of her younger brother''s personality, in order to not disappoint her parents, she had no choice but to lower her head and work hard.


    "That... Can I think about it? " Gu Yue felt that his mind was about to go nk.


    Nie Jungu blinked, "Alright, give me the answer tomorrow morning."


    Gu Yue shyly nodded, "Alright."


    After she finished speaking, she thought that this bracelet was still a bit expensive, so she said to him, "I can''t take this bracelet, it''s too expensive."


    After saying that, she stretched out her hand to undo it, but at that moment, arge palm grabbed onto her hand, preventing her from doing so.


    "To me, this is nothing. As long as you like it, it''s more important than anything." Nie Jungu''s voice seemed especially deep and maic in the quiet carriage.


    Gu Yue''s breathing immediately jumped twice. She swallowed her saliva, and looking at the hand that was being held by his big palm, she tried to pull a little, but Nie Jungu was holding it very tightly. Go back! "Think about it tonight and give me the answer tomorrow." Nie Jungu said as he opened the car door and got off.


    Before Gu Yue could react, he had already walked to the driver''s side. Gu Yue opened the window and blinked her eyes as she asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "I feel like you''re not fit to drive tonight. Let me drive!" Nie Jungu chuckled at her.


    Gu Yue immediately felt that what he said made sense. Right now, her mind was in a mess, she couldn''t even drive.


    She pushed the door open and got off the car. Nie Jungu saw that she had taken the initiative to sit in the copilot s.


    On the way back, Gu Yue would asionally ce her hand on the bracelet, and think about how he was at the jewelry store, about the time he said she had a girlfriend, she felt a pain in her heart for some unknown reason.


    At this moment, looking at the bracelet on her wrist, she secretly pursed her lips.


    After returning home, Gu Yue entered her room, because she urgently needed a quiet, private environment to think about this matter carefully.


    Should she agree or not? It seemed like she had to think carefully tonight about the benefits of being his girlfriend!


    In the hotel, Gong Yuning unknowingly stayed in He Lingchu''s room until more than ten in the evening. Although he didn''t do anything, just staying by his side felt more fun and satisfied than anything else.


    The two of them started to talk about the wedding. He Lingchu decided to return this time and immediately prepare for it.


    At this moment, Gong Yuning was standing on the balcony. He hadn''t expected that after his elder brother''s marriage, she would marry him within half a year.


    What did she say before? He was still thinking that before the age of thirty, there was no guarantee that he would get married!


    Now, he really did hit himself in the face so quickly!


    Gong Yuning thought to himself, and wanted tough. As he secretlyughed, a pair of arms wrapped around his back, tightly hugging her waist. His low and sexy voice sounded, "What are youughing at!"


    Gong Yuning turned around and faced him. She blinked herrge, clear eyes as she sized up the man in front of her. It was he who had appeared, causing her to p his face.


    However, looking at this man from left to right, she felt that this p in the face was worth it.


    "What are you looking at?" He Lingchu was a little confused by her pair of eyes.


    Could it be that she was still on guard against him?


    "Look at my man!" Gong Yuning said without feeling ashamed.


    He Lingchu snorted, and happilyughed, as he extended his hand to cover her face, "Not yet."


    "Why can''t it be? Do you regret marrying me?" Gong Yuning asked jokingly.


    However, a man had already tightly wrapped his arms around her waist, "How is that possible? I''ll never regret marrying you in my life. "


    "Then why don''t you say ¡­"


    A hint of an ambiguous smile shed past He Lingchu''s eyes, as if he was hinting at what he wanted to express.


    Gong Yuning actually understood after a nce. She immediately hit his chest in embarrassment, and said rather domineeringly, "Don''t worry, you''ll be mine soon."


    He Lingchu was stupefied for a few seconds, but following that, he found it hard to conceal his joy.


    That night, Gong Yuning stayed in the hotel, He Lingchu slept on the sofa and gave the master bedroom to her.


    In the other apartment, Gu Yue was tossing and turning without falling asleep. All she could think of was Nie Jungu''s words.


    While she was struggling with herself, she fell asleep from exhaustion.


    On the other side, Nie Jungu was also sleepless. He rested his arm on his shoulder and looked in the direction of the door from time to time, waiting for the answer he would get tomorrow morning.


    He had always been extremely confident before, especially when facing women. He always felt that he had the absolute advantage. But now, he was actually a bit scared, afraid that he would be rejected.


    Of course, Nie Jungu had already decided in her heart that if she refused, he would wait for the chance to confess! He had never met a girl that could move his heart so much.


    Gu Yue was the first, so he had the thought of getting married. Moreover, he had been wandering for so long, it was about time she found a home.


    Early morning.


    Nie Jungu''s eyes immediately reddened, because he had not slept the entire night, and had been waiting for daybreak. From time to time, he would look at the time and not think about anything, waiting for daybreak.


    When he saw a sliver of white in the window, he immediately became excited. Even though he was sleepy and tired, his spirit was still very good.


    The sun had risen and she had thought of her answer!


    Gu Yue''s biological clock was always on time. She couldn''t fall asleep at seven-thirty, and the moment she opened her eyes, she thought of giving Nie Jungu an answer.


    But she still hadn''t made up her mind. What should she do? Gu Yue sat up and looked at the extremely expensive ne on the dresser beside her. Of course she would not agree to it just because he gave her such a precious gift.


    In her eyes, emotions were not something that could be bought with material things. She wanted to clearly see the man''s heart, wanted to know what sort of person he was.

 Chapter 1285 - Preparations for Gongyu Ning’s Wedding

    <h4>Chapter 1285 - Preparations for Gongyu Ning''s Wedding</h4>


    She wanted to know if some of his heart was sincere or if it was just because he was lonely and wanted to find someone to spend time with. She really didn''t want to enter into a rtionship that had no results.


    Even though she had a good impression of Nie Jungu, she was extremely cautious with her feelings. Gu Yue looked in the direction of the door and thought, was he still sleeping?


    After Gu Yue finished washing up, she pushed open the door and went out to find water to drink.


    Pushing the door open, he saw a figure already sitting on the sofa in her living room.


    She was immediately shocked, why was Nie Jungu sitting here? It was only around 7 in the morning!


    "You ¡­ "Why are you up so early?" Gu Yue stuttered.


    Nie Jungu''s gaze locked deeply on her as he stood up and said, "I''m waiting for an answer."


    "You ¡­ You haven''t slept all night? " Gu Yue realized that since he was approaching her, her eyes were bloodshot and her expression haggard. Even her beard had grown cyan.


    Nie Jungu stared at her seriously, "I''m waiting for the answer."


    Gu Yue''s breath tightened. Was this man serious? She didn''t sleep for an entire night just for an answer?


    "You ¡­ It''s not good for your health. Look at you, your eyes are already red. " How could he not care about his own body?


    "If you don''t tell me the answer, I won''t rest." Nie Jungu squinted, an urgent look crossing his eyes.


    Seeing him like this, Gu Yue''s heart ached. She had been struggling for an entire night to understand the result, but now, she understood.


    She looked at him and nodded lightly. Then she said in a serious tone, "Alright. I promise you, can you go rest now?"


    Nie Jungu''s eyes were immediately filled with surprise and excitement. He rushed over like a child, and pulled Gu Yue tightly into his embrace.


    He asked again with disbelief, "Really? You agreed? "You agreed to be my girlfriend?"


    Gu Yue was in his embrace, hugging his shoulder tightly. She also felt at ease, and answered firmly, "Mn, I promise you."


    Nie Jungu''s heart could finally rx. He took in a deep breath, "I''ve been waiting for you to say these words. I''ve waited for an entire night, and I''ve thought about nothing else but you."


    Gu Yue asked uncertainly, "Do you really have to like me?"


    Nie Jungu closed his eyes, and answered truthfully, "I do, but when you left State X, I was reluctant to part with you. I wanted to urge you to stay, but at that time, I simply didn''t have the qualifications to keep you."


    When Gu Yue thought about the time she left, she actually felt reluctant to part with him. Just that, like him, she didn''t have the qualifications to stay by his side.


    This time, she was actually filled with anticipation and hoped to meet him again.


    He didn''t expect that he would be so na?ve as to let them off just like that.


    "Xiao Yue, don''t worry. If you still don''t understand me, we can give you more time to understand each other. I won''t force you to do anything. Nie Jungu knew that this time, he was going to force her to agree to his request.


    Gu Yue sighed softly in his arms, "Alright, I''ll try to understand you."


    In the next few days, He Lingchu was invited to eat dinner at the pce several times. At the same time, He Lingchu and Gong Yuning also invited Nie Jungu and Gu Yue to have a meal together and y together.


    In a blink of an eye, a week had passed. He Lingchu needed to go back and prepare for his wedding, and Gong Yuning was bored of living at home.


    Gu Yue also came along with Nie Jungu. Because his brother was here, she asked her parents toe over, and their parents had no objections.


    The two couples now had partners.


    Returning to State X, without Shangguan Ning Man by her side, although she was a little ufortable, her son apanied her more. She did not have any prejudice towards Gu Hao, she just had the feeling of having an extra son.


    When she heard about He Lingchu and Gong Yuning seeing her parents return and preparing for their wedding, she was extremely happy. As He Lingchu''s concubine, she could also be considered as his half mother.


    After seeing the elders of the He family, Gong Yuning began to n out the wedding ceremony.


    They had chosen thergest church in the Country of X toplete the wedding and chose the top Wedding Day Company.


    He Residence had not been so lively for a long time, Old Master She was looking forward to this grandson''s wedding. Since he was already disappointed in this grandson, then, the entire He family''s hope could only rest on He Lingchu''s shoulders.


    They had invited their rtives to the X Nation to attend Gong Yuning''s wedding. Amongst them, the Ye Family and the Xi Family were definitely not small, Cheng Liyue had also invited the Lan Jia Family to attend the wedding, and just a short while ago, they had attended Gong Yuze''s wedding. In the blink of an eye, they had arrived at Gong Yuning''s wedding.


    The wedding was still in preparation, so He Lingchu did not spare any effort to prepare it, and Gong Yuning was also willing to follow him into the marriage hall. It was just that, there were many things that He Lingchu did not want her to do, she was only responsible for eating, drinking, and fun, as well as rxing. With Gu Yue here, the two sisters also hadpanions. This time, Gu Yue and Nie Jungu were the groomsmen, and the choice to be the bridesmaid as well. At the same time, Gong Yuning had even invited the young miss of the Ye Family, Ye Yanxi, toe with them.


    As they were getting closer to marriage, Gong Yuning was still a bit nervous. Of course, who could safely think about this matter without a shred of nervousness!


    Gu Yue advised her to rx!


    Best on the day of marriage, the beautiful appeared at the banquet.


    Be He Lingchu''s most beautiful bride.


    Gong Yuning also wanted to! Right now, she didn''t need to care about the wedding anymore, as long as she kept her body in a good condition, there would be a day! Wear a white wedding dress and be his wife.


    Gong Yuning feltpletely at ease. Even at home, he was still calling her. They must have also been prepared toe over for her marriage.


    How could they not be interested?


    He Lingchu and Pan Li were also waiting for this day.


    He Residence''s old man also hoped that this beautiful thing would seed.


    Gu Yue and Nie Jungu stopped considering their rtionship. Nie Jungu would appear in front of Gu Yue everyday with flowers in his hands, like a young man infatuated with her. He would be her boyfriend with the truest and truest identity.


    Be a boyfriend.


    Gu Yue was a very good man, at least to Gu Yue, his performance was not bad.


    Gu Yue also saw the progress in the rtionship between her brother and Shangguan Chenxu, so she was at ease.

 Chapter 1286 - Gongyu Ning Married

    <h4>Chapter 1286 - Gongyu Ning Married</h4>


    During the golden autumn season, the fruits were plentiful.


    Just like the rtionship between He Lingchu and Gong Yuning, at this time, the flowers were blooming and the fruits were bearing fruit, bringing about a sweet love.


    Gong Yexiao brought his family and friends to the airport. It was said that one airport could not stop the Private aircraft of his friends, so they stopped at three different airports.


    The booked up five-star hotel was also specially for important guests like them.


    Even the members of the imperial family were rmed by Gong Yexiao''s arrival. Pan Lixin had discussed this with He Lingchu before, and arranged for him to meet Gong Yexiao once.


    Although He Lingchu''s wedding was supposed to be a secretive and low-key event, it was a pity that their family was powerful. The news of his wedding was something the media wanted to report, so before the wedding ceremony even ended, blessings filled the sky.


    Gong Yuning often reads the news, can see the news of their wedding and blessings on the Inte.


    There were only three days left before the wedding. During these three days, Gong Yuning apanied his family and patiently waited to be a beautiful bride.


    An Delu had also heard about it. He sighed at Gong Yuning not being able to take her down, if not, he would be the one getting married. His words often made Gong Yuningugh, but as An Delu spoke, he saw He Lingchu''s slender and enchanting figure walking over. He was immediately stunned, and then, he turned to face Gong Yuning and said, "Let him have it! I think he''s better at making you happy than I am. "


    After Gong Yuning heard this, she turned around and looked at the man that walked over withrge strides. She felt that An Delu was right.


    This man did indeed have the ability to make her happy. Nothing could make her happier than bing his wife.


    At this moment, in a private garden, a girl was walking beside a middle-aged man with her hands hanging by his side.


    The girl lowered her eyes and sped her hands behind her back, like an obedient child, as she listened to the words of the man beside her.


    "Luo Yi, how many years have I raised you two siblings? Do you remember? "


    "Ever since foster father picked me up, when I was eight years old and had no one to rely on, it was all because of foster father that he picked us up. That''s why we had a ce to live in, a home."


    The girl''s voice was filled with gratitude.


    "I brought you up so that you could study. I put a lot of effort into nurturing you to be an outstanding person. Do you know why?"


    "As long as we can report the grace our foster father has shown, Luo Yi will not refuse anything that he does." The girl''s gaze was obedient and sensible, carrying a trace of respect for the man in front of her.


    The man turned around and nced at her, nodding in satisfaction. "Not bad, you are very obedient and very popr with me. In my heart, I have already treated you two as my own children."


    The girl''s eyes shed with determination. "Foster father, may I ask what I can do to repay you?"


    She already had a feeling in her heart that her foster father wouldn''te looking for her today as simply as talking about heart.


    She also knew that she was adopted not because she was pitiful, but because she was useful!


    The girl''s raised face was as exquisite and nimble as a painting. Even the brightest rose beside her was inferior in color to her.


    She was beautiful, as she had seen when she was eight years old, so she was adopted with a three-year-old brother. She was adopted into a political family, and after she was adopted, she was treated with a noble life.


    "There''s going to be a wedding soon. I want you to meet someone at the wedding. I want you to use your beauty to make this man like you."


    She bit her lips and said, "Grandfather, Luo Yi is willing to do anything for you to repay the kindness you have shown us."


    "It can''t be said to be a grievance to you. This man is a person who is favored by the heavens. He''s not a person who''s made of meat and wine, so you don''t have to worry about him."


    Yan Luo Yi lowered her eyes and quietly waited for her foster father''s words. No matter who the man she was going to seduce, it would still be a huge pressure for her.


    "His name is Pan Lixin, he is the esteemed being with the highest authority in our country. In a few years, it is extremely possible that he will take the throne, and be the man with the highest authority in our country."


    Yan Luo Yi''s eyes suddenly widened, ''Sir?'' The man she was supposed to be close to was such a powerful man?


    "Father, why did you entrust such a heavy task to me?" Yan Luo Yi felt that she was not qualified to do this.


    The man turned around, reached over, and gently caressed her long hair. "Luo Yi!" All these years I have protected you so well and I have never let you have any more contact withplicated matters. I just want to keep your innocent heart and your personality that doesn''t know anything, because this kind of you is something that no man can refuse. "


    Yan Luo Yi understood, but she did not understand what her foster father meant.


    "She felt that she was extremely ordinary, not worthy of doing such a thing for her foster father." Foster father, I''m afraid ¡­ it will disappoint you. " Yan Luo Yi still did not dare to ept such an order.


    "Idiot, you don''t understand, but for a man with Pan Lixin''s status, if there''s a woman who has a heavy heart and a deep scheming heart, he would definitely not even look at her. Only someone like you, with just your face, would think that you''re as innocent as a piece of white paper."


    Yan Luo Yi bit her lips. She finally understood, but to her, this was not a good evaluation!


    "Father, why do you want me to get close to him?"


    "There''s no need to ask any further, you just need to be a woman by his side." The man dispelled her thoughts of asking more, "Just do as I say, don''t ask too much about anything else."


    "Alright." Yan Luo Yi nodded. When her foster father was being strict, she knew that it was best not to cause trouble.


    "The wedding will be held in three days, at that time, dress up properly, I will bring you to the wedding scene, at that time, you must act ording to the circumstances and attract Pan Lixin''s attention."


    "Yes, foster father, but I don''t understand you."


    "Follow me."


    Yan Luo Yi followed her foster father into the study. Her foster father took out a folder and handed it to her, "Sit here and look at the information on Pan Lixin.


    Yan Luo Yi nodded. After her foster father left, she turned to the first page and saw a man sitting in the conference hall with an elegant posture. Behind him, there were a few figures.


    He slightly furrowed his brows as he listened to the meeting''s contents. Although his handsome features were not overly mboyant, they were emitting a fatal attraction.


    Yan Luo Yi stared at the photo for a few more seconds and felt her heart race.


    She turned the pages with a little bit of a blush, and at the back were some clippings of his deeds in the newspapers. There were also pictures of him, but most of them appeared in the meeting hall or in the middle of the crowd.


    Yan Luo Yi looked at these photos and fell into deep thought.


    He Residence.


    Wedding Day Company came over to report on the wedding''s sequence of events. Everything had been settled, and the details were still to be checked. The most perfect feast would be presented three dayster for the wedding.


    After two days had passed, the third day of the wedding arrived as everyone was looking forward to it.


    Early in the morning, Gong Yuning, apanied by his mother and his sister-inw, dressed up. He wore a pure white wedding dress that was holy and beautiful, and the wedding dress that he meticulously made for her was unique and the only one in the world.


    A crown that was not out of breath, but made of fine art, was worn in her hair, noble and elegant, Gong Yuning stood in front of the mirror, looking at himself in the mirror, a smile on her lips.


    The group of bridesmaids was also an extremelyrge group. There were Nie Jungu, Shangguan Chenxu, his eldest son Yi Xi, along with Gu Hao.


    In the bridesmaids'' group, Gu Yue, Ye Yanxi and three foreign female students took up the role of bridesmaid.


    After Cheng Liyue helped her daughter dress up, she went back to her husband''s side. Looking at her daughter''s married appearance, her heart was a little sour, but more importantly, she was happy.

 Chapter 1287 - Entering with ulterior motives

    <h4>Chapter 1287 - Entering with ulterior motives</h4>


    Ye Liangcheng and Gong Momo had alsoe, but due to their identities, Xi FengHan and Chu Yue could only send their blessings to them remotely. Chu Yan and Zhan Xiyang, husband and wife, Lan Jia and Ye Xiaoshi, all came to the good luck party.


    It was only on days like these that they, who were once close rtives and friends, could get together and talk about memories, recent developments, and greetings. Such warmth and warmth were all precious and beautiful in their lives.


    Gong Yuning sat on the sofa. Gu Yue took a few pictures of her, then sat beside her with a hint of envy in his eyes. As expected, newlyweds were the most beautiful.


    "Don''t look at me like that, you''re going to get married soon too." Gong Yuning teased her.


    Gu Yue retorted somewhat bashfully, "It''s not that fast!"


    "Don''t think that I don''t know that Nie Jungu sends you flowers every day to please you. You have to respond! "


    Gu Yue pursed her lips andughed, "How do I respond?! I already agreed to be his girlfriend. "


    Gong Yuning embraced her and said, "After my wedding, I''ll be drinking your wedding wine."


    This time, Gu Yue did not refute her and a sweet smile appeared on her face.


    Just as they were chatting, Ye Yanxi came up to them. She, who had changed into a light and elegant bridesmaid uniform had a more feminine gentleness to her than when she normally wore a military uniform. She was originally a great beauty, but she did not like women''s clothes.


    "What are you talking about!" Ye Yanxi asked with a smile.


    "Yan Xi,e over. I haven''t chatted with you for a long time, you have to tell me about your situation!"


    "What else can I do!?" I''m working! " Ye Yanxi unsuitably tidied his skirt and sat beside her, fiddling with the wristband on his wrist.


    "What about your emotional side?" Gong Yuning asked with a smile on his face.


    Ye Yanxi immediately blinked her eyes, "No!"


    "It can''t be! Don''t tell me that even after living for so long, you still haven''t found a man you like? "


    "In my heart, there is nothing better than my job!"


    Gu Yue, who was at the side, was full of admiration. "Miss Night, then do you not have any boys at the ce where you normally work?"


    "There is!" They are all my good brothers! " Ye Yanxi replied with a smile.


    Gong Yuning patted her shoulder, "Go for it! Cousin, I think highly of you."


    "At least for now, my focus is still on my work. It makes me happy." Ye Yanxi''s expression showed that he was willing to do it.


    When the auspicious hour was almost up, Gong Yuning walked out of her hotel room with the bridesmaid''s team. The car headed in the direction of the He Residence, and the feast was held there.


    The He Residence had an extremely spacious area, where they could hold this banquet.


    Those who hade for the wedding wine gathered into the mainstream of the X Country. Those who were rich or noble in the business world all came to congratte them.


    Pan Li and Master He were weing the guests, while the Old Master had invited a few of his best friends to tea in the garden, waiting for the banquet to begin!


    When Pan Li saw a ck car stop, she immediately went forward and only saw the bodyguard opening the back of the car as Mrs Liu stepped out.


    From the other side of the car, Pan Lixin''s mature and handsome figure walked out, and called out to Pan Li: "Second sister, thank you for your hard work."


    "Li Xin, hurry up and invite your mom in. I''lle over to greet herter."


    "There''s no need to greet us. It''s better if you greet the other guests!" Li Xin and I are both family members. " Mrs Liuughed and said to his son, "Li Xin, you must remember what mother said in the car."


    "Mom, today is the wedding day of Ling Chu, not a blind date."


    "Just take a look first. Which family''s Miss do you like? If you feel too embarrassed toe and say it, I''ll go and say it." Mrs Liu was very concerned about his son''s marriage.


    Just then, a nobledy brought her beautiful daughter and hurried forward to greet them. "Mrs Liu, long time no see.


    Beside her, her daughter looked at Pan Lixin with a somewhat embarrassed gaze, her eyes revealing the meaning of an autumn wave.


    Pan Lixin pretended not to see it and turned to chat with Old Master He.


    "Fortunately, this is your daughter, right? "So old, how old is he now?"


    "25, I just returned from studying abroad." Thedy nced at the tall and handsome Pan Lixin, and turned to look at her daughter. The wedding was a gathering ce for all the guests.


    But today, the unmarried Sir Pan Lixin was extremely popr, and it seemed like He Lingchu, the young master of a tycoon, was already married. Then, all their chances would fall on the unmarried Mr. Pan Lixin.


    And he was even He Lingchu''s uncle!


    Along the way, Pan Lixin and her mother entered the meeting ce, and saw many girls purposely passing by him to greet him. However, Pan Lixin''s extremely courteous tone and watertight expression made all the girls who came to him not dare to carelessly approach him.


    If he hadn''t hinted at the slightest opportunity for them to get close to each other, the power exuded from his body would have been extremely intimidating.


    His esteemed status must be there. He could be said to be the most powerful existence in the country of X that had arrived today.


    In order to prevent too many people from pestering Pan Lixin, he didn''t want to be the target of the political and business circles''s ttery. When she sent her mother to the wives that she was familiar with, he took the opportunity to leave the banquet site.


    More than an hour before the auspicious hour arrived, he needed to find a quiet ce to rest.


    In the flower garden corridor where Pan Lixin''s figure had disappeared, a man in his early fifties gave a look to the girl beside him who was chatting with a guest.


    The girl immediately said politely to the customer, "I need to go to the bathroom, excuse me."


    Today, she was dressed in a light tight little dress. Her long hair was naturally scattered behind her head and her long bangs split in the middle, making her originally delicate facial features appear even more elegant.


    It was around 1.65 meters tall, slender and graceful. Stepping on a pair of high heel shoe s, its makeup was elegant, and its eyes were clear with a hint of determination. It could be said that it was a very attractive girl.


    Before she came to the He Residence, she had already familiarized herself with the routes to the He Residence. At this moment, Pan Lixin was probably going to the quietest direction of the rear flower garden.


    She thought for only a moment, then went around to the other corridor, holding the phone and pretending to go there and make a phone call.


    When she entered the garden, she saw a tall and charming figure within the shadows of a flowering tree. The voice was deep and powerful, and its tone was filled with an enchanting charm.


    Yan Luo Yi took a deep breath, closed her eyes as if she was an appointment, and walked to the front. She would meet Pan Lixin if she followed him.


    Yan Luo Yi walked over lightly. Pan Lixin, who was beside her, did not notice her.


    Yan Luo Yi was at the side of a bluestone path. When she heard the footsteps behind her, she also heard the deep voice of a man.


    Her high-heeled sandals were twisted at the base of her foot as she stepped on a jagged rock.


    "Ugh ¡­" With a groan of pain, she crouched down and covered her feet.


    The reason why Pan Lixin avoided the bustling banquet hall was because she felt that the back garden was quiet. Unexpectedly, there were also guestsing over. Hearing this call, he ended up saying something towards the other end of the phone, and quickly followed the direction of the voice. He saw the figure of a woman crouching on the ground. She seemed to have sprained her ankle.


    "Miss, are you alright?"


    Just as she had expected, Pan Lixin''s concerned voice appeared behind her.


    Yan Luo Yi did not turn around, and only replied with a bit of a stifled tone, "Thank you for your concern, I''m fine."


    After she finished speaking, she tried to stand up and take a step forward. However, due to the pain, she immediately squatted down and let out a gasp.


    Pan Lixin looked at the woman who was clearly injured, and still trying to act tough, and couldn''t help but to squint his eyes and say to her: "Let me look at your foot."


    "No, thank you." Yan Luo Yi suddenly panicked and wanted to escape. When she truly attracted this man over, she discovered that everything she had done would create trouble for him in the future.

 Chapter 1288 - Honorable Men

    <h4>Chapter 1288 - Honorable Men</h4>


    Yan Luo Yi had a desire to immediately leave this ce, and in the end, to erase this chance she had encountered. She wanted to abandon her foster father''s reminder because she could not hurt a stranger for nothing.


    Yan Luo Yi forced herself to stand up. Just now, she had deliberately twisted her leg, but she did not expect that this deliberate action would truly injure her foot. She took a deep breath, and really wanted to leave.


    Pan Lixin saw that the girl did not need his help, and his gaze remained calm as he prepared to send her off.


    However, Yan Luo Yi''s pretence only made the situation worse. She had only taken a few steps when her feet slipped and she fell forward.


    "Ah ¡­" Yan Luo Yi instinctively cried out in rm.


    Pan Lixin, who was only a few metres away from her, rushed over in a few steps. Just as Yan Luo Yi was about to fall to the ground, she reached out her hands and wrapped his arms around her waist, hugging her tightly.


    Yan Luo Yi''s slim back directly bumped into the man''s chest, sticking closely to it. Her breathing became stifled, as a male''s scent surrounded them, giving off a pleasant and clean scent.


    "Thank you." When Yan Luo Yi''s fate allowed her to smoothlyplete the mission, she actually wanted to struggle free from it.


    Because this was not the fate she wanted. Even if it was an order from her foster father, she thought, there might be other ways to repay her foster father, not to get close to him. When Pan Lixin hugged her, she only felt that the waist that her big palm had wrapped around, was like a thin willow that couldn''t be gripped tightly.


    His heartstrings trembled. He said in a somewhat domineering tone, "Don''t try to be brave."


    As he finished speaking, he bent down and hugged her horizontally. Yan Luo Yi''s small face, at the same time, was also lifted up in panic, and under the morning sun, her face was clean and beautiful. Her eyes were crystal clear like the bottom of a clear spring.


    Pan Lixin''s pupils shrank imperceptibly, and towards this little face that had suddenly appeared in front of him, she felt a trace of shock from the depths of her heart.


    "No, thank you. Can you please let me down?" Yan Luo Yi pushed his hand, wanting to reject her treatment.


    Pan Lixin looked at the corridor beside her. There was a pair of rattan chairs, he carried her to the chair and ced her on it.


    Yan Luo Yi thought that he would leave just like that. Unexpectedly, this honorable man crouched down and raised his white and slender hand to check on her injured leg.


    Yan Luo Yi''s breath caught in her throat as she swallowed her saliva. She was so anxious that she wanted to refuse. "Sir, it''s dirty ¡­"


    Pan Lixin looked at the center of her palm. A slender, smooth and delicate foot that was as clean as white jade.


    "You''re injured, so don''t run around, at least rest for a bit. Also, for such a high level high heel shoe, it''s better not to wear it." Pan Lixin said to her. He stood up, her tall body leaning forward slightly, sizing up her rosy white face.


    "You wait here. I''ll have someone send you a pair of t shoes." He stood up and was about to leave when he thought about how this girl had been trying to be brave. He added, "You''re not allowed to run around."


    Thest sentence, for no reason, had a majestic feeling of someone in a position of power giving out orders.


    Yan Luo Yi involuntarily nodded her head in the midst of his majesty and authority, "Alright."


    Pan Lixin walked into the courtyard and found a waiter. Because he was a servant of the He Residence, he recognized the servant''s identity.


    He immediately went to find shoes for Yan Luo Yi. Furthermore, Pan Lixin had urately described the size of her feet, so thinking of this girl''s slender and slender legs, it was not hard to grasp.


    After Pan Lixin gave the orders to the servants, He Lingchu sent people to look for him. As Gong Yexiao had already arrived, he invited him toe over to have a chat.


    Pan Lixin went straight up to a meeting room on the second floor of the He family building. Gong Yexiao and his son were there along with Ye Liangcheng.


    With an equally distinguished and extraordinary identity, Pan Lixin came in and in an extremely humble manner, shook hands with them and sat down to chat.


    Yan Luo Yi sat on a chair as she listened to the bustle in the front hall. The rear courtyard was rtively quiet as she lowered her gaze, a trace of sorrow and helplessness shing past her eyes.


    "Miss, do you need a pair of shoes?" A maid came to ask.


    "Yes!" Yan Luo Yi nodded her head.


    The maid came over with two pairs of t shoes. "Try one."


    The first pair was already enough for Yan Luo Yi to try her out. She asked in a surprised tone, "How do you know how many yards I''ll wear?"


    "How would I know!?" Deputy told me. " After the maid finished speaking, she couldn''t help but look at her again, trying to guess what kind of rtionship she had with Master.


    Yan Luo Yi''s heart strings straight up, she did not expect that with his identity, she would still care so much about a stranger.


    "Thank you." Yan Luo Yi said to the servant, who took her shoes away first and returned them back to her after the banquet ended.


    Yan Luo Yi stood up, and indeed, she felt much more rxed, to the point where her walking was no longer a problem.


    The auspicious hour would arrive in 15 minutes. Gong Yuning''s wedding car came out of the hotel, and when they arrived at the entrance, He Lingchu immediately led a group of handsome best men, and waited for his bride on the stage built in the courtyard.


    The entire garden was extremely spacious. Under the pure flowers'' pirs, a light muslin could be seen. On the backstage of the twelve pirs, there was a heart-shaped flower bed woven from pure flowers. It was very grand and joyous.


    Like the romance and sweetness of love.


    The guests were already seated, all of them in pure white chairs. There was a very long row of guest corridors, and a red carpet extended from the main entrance onto the stage, smooth and wide.


    At the head of the chair, Pan Lixin''s slender figure walked in from the side and sat by her mother''s side.


    At this time, a beautiful youngdy from the Shangguan family came to Mrs Liu from somewhere and sat beside her, whispering and chatting with her.


    Seeing his son walk over, Mrs Liu introduced him with a smile, "Li Xin, let me introduce you to this Miss Mao. Do you still remember when you were young, your mother brought you to drink her full moon wine?"


    Pan Lixin looked at the girl who greeted him shyly, and asked humorlessly: "Mom, how old am I?"


    "Ugh!" Four years old! Your memory should be affected as well, right? " Mrs Liu hoped that her son wouldn''t disappoint her, and it wasn''t easy for her to find a reason to introduce them.


    "My first memory seems to be of five years old!" Pan Lixin really did not give face to his mother.


    "In short, Mom has brought you to drink Miss Mao''s full moon wine. If I remember correctly, you even kissed her." The Mrs Liu pulled their rtionship closer.


    Miss Mao''s face turned slightly red, her sparkling eyes sizing up Pan Lixin''s sexy lips. She thought to herself, how happy would I be if I were to be kissed again?


    "Mom, it''s almost the auspicious hour. Let''s be quiet for a bit!" Pan Lixin whispered to her mother.


    Mrs Liu immediately grabbed onto Miss Mao''s hand and patted him soothingly, "After the banquet, I''ll introduce you to my son."


    "Yes, Auntie." After Miss Mao finished speaking, she stared at Pan Lixin with a shy smile, her eyes filled with anticipation.


    The wedding cars of the six ck Ten Thousand ss Car lined up at the entrance of He Residence. Twenty red, joyous super pnquins followed one after the other.


    In the first car, Gong Yu Ning held a flower and sat in the first car, she took a deep breath, held onto her chest, and said to Gu Yue who was beside her, "I''m a little nervous."


    "Rx, you''re the most beautiful bride." Gu Yue consoled.


    Gong Yuning looked out of the window, seeing the red carpet that stretched all the way to the door, and thought that at the other end of the carpet, when she waited for He Lingchu, her nervousness mysteriously disappeared.


    If there was a way to stay by his side forever, she would definitely step on it without hesitation.


    The car door opened, and Pan Li smiled as she weed her. Gong Yu Ning''s line of sight was covered by a veil, and at that moment, a familiar warm big palm grabbed her.


    Gong Yuning still remembered her father''s embrace when she was young. No matter where she went, as long as she stretched out her arms, her father would carry her. No matter how far she walked, as long as she refused toe down, her father would firmly hug her.


    Now, this hand holding hers as she grew up, she was given to another man who apanied her, protected her, and loved her.


    Gong Yuning''s nose turned slightly sour. He tightened his grip on his father''s arm, stepping on the red carpet step by step.

 Chapter 1289 - Success in Marrying yourself

    <h4>Chapter 1289 - Sess in Marrying yourself</h4>


    During the whole wedding process, there was a very professional photography team that followed the entire perfect wedding trip.


    Behind her, five bridesmaids followed, walking on the red carpet that was covered with petals. Under her father''s lead, Gong Yuning''s elegant figure was steadily and calmly walking towards the flower terrace.


    On the stage, He Lingchu was dressed in a ck suit, on the left chest there was a little bouquet of flowers that was filled with stars, a pure white pocket towel, and a dark blue cuff, he was standing straight and upright, his eyes were deep with anticipation, the corners of his mouth raised into a smile, and he stared deeply and affectionately at the bride who was walking towards him.


    All the guests present could feel the sweetness of the newlyweds'' deep love. Even Gong Yuning''s and He family''s family''s history would cause one to misunderstand that it was a business marriage, but they discovered that it was not the case.


    Although her face was indistinct under the bridal veil, it was obvious that the corners of her mouth had always been raised in happiness.


    They loved each other.


    From time to time, Gong Yexiao''s gaze would gently and lovingly fall on his daughter, and it was as if he was dreaming. Clearly, this daughter of his was still lively and jumping around in his memory, sticking to him every day, the Little Princess who pestered him to tell a story.


    Now, she was going to be married, and her heart was filled with a contradiction in the hope that she would be able to find a happy life, yet not willing to let her go.


    However, as a parent, she would be willing to let go of this kind of feeling. This was because, in her future life, as long as she had enough happiness, that trace of reluctance would also calmly disappear.


    Seated at the main seat, Cheng Liyue looked at her daughter''s figure, her eyes revealing a gratified smile. She was very kind to her daughter.


    Gong Yuze stood at his side and held onto his wife''s hand tightly. Ji Anning too, felt the power of love.


    Gong Yexiao brought Gong Yuning up to the stage, and personally handed her over to He Lingchu. He Lingchu held onto Gong Yuning tightly, and called out to Gong Yexiao: "Dad."


    "I''ll leave Yuning with you." Just this sentence, overflowing with deep fatherly love.


    He Lingchu nodded his head heavily, "Thank you, Father."


    Gong Yuning sensed his father''s departure, but a hand held tightly onto her, as if it was taking over her future life, recing her father as her guardian god.


    The priest solemnly read out the oath, the two words of ''I am willing'' rang without hesitation. After the wedding, Gong Yuning''s veil was gently lifted by He Lingchu, revealing her exquisite and beautiful face, which also caused the guests below the stage to gasp for breath.


    The bride''s beauty was beyond imagination.


    The moment they exchanged wedding rings and kissed, the audience erupted in apuse.


    He Lingchu held her hand, faced the audience and epted their blessings.


    Before dinner, in the garden, there was going to be a very rich cocktail party.


    Gong Yuning and He Lingchu''s figures were among them, and He Lingchu would first introduce the rtives and friends of their rtives and friends to each other.


    Pan Lixin stood up and left before her mother prepared for him to get to know the Miss Mao again.


    Only then did Mrs Liu turn around, and saw her son standing in the middle of a group of political crowd. Since it was inconvenient for her to interrupt, she could only wait at the side with Miss Mao.


    Among the guests, the guests were as numerous as the clouds. At the scene, the guests were dressed in fragrant clothes, toasting each other incorrectly as they chatted andughing non-stop.


    She was holding a cup of fruit juice and drinking it alone. Her gaze naturally saw the pair of bride and groom, and here, she could very strongly feel their love.


    This caused her to look forward to it. As a woman, she would have no regrets in her life if she could obtain such love.


    Unfortunately, other people had the right to pursue free love, but she didn''t. When her foster father picked her up and brought her home, her life was under his control.


    She didn''tin, nor did she dare to have any thoughts. Other than obediently listening to her foster father''s arrangements, she had no other choice.


    And she was not an ungrateful person, so her future life was not up to her to decide.


    She stood in the crowd, the handsome man and the beautiful woman. She sincerely wished them all the best, because they let her see the true love of this world. At the very least, they let her believe that there was love in this world.


    Right at this moment, a familiar male voice sounded out from behind her, "Luo Yi, what are you standing here for?"


    "Foster father." Yan Luo Yi was startled, and immediately turned to look at him.


    "Don''t forget your mission here today. Other than today, you won''t have any more chances to get close to him. You have to grasp it."


    "Foster father..." "I ¡­" She wanted to say, Can you not be like this?


    "Luo Yi, this is the only thing I need you to do to raise you up. Don''t disappoint me." As the dignified voice fell, the man standing beside her smiled as he greeted the other guest.


    Yan Luo Yi looked at her foster father. He clearly possessed a certain amount of power as well, but from the beginning to the end, she still could not see clearly what her foster father wanted.


    Maybe she didn''t understand a man who sought power, where their end was.


    Yan Luo Yi''s gaze could not help but fall upon the man who was surrounded by a group of influential people. Pan Lixin was the youngest among them, and at the same time, possessed an imposing aura.


    This was what his foster father had said. Sooner orter, he would be confident enough to stand at the highest position in this country.


    At this moment, it was simply impossible to get close to him. The reason for that was because the person beside him was simply untouchable to anyone without any status.


    Aside from her, many other Young girls s around him were also looking at him with gazes filled with desire, gazes that wished to obtain his favor.


    Unfortunately, under the gazes of so many pairs of eager girls, he didn''t seem to notice at all. He didn''t even look at any of the women.


    Perhaps he, who had such a high position, had already lost interest in women! Yan Luo Yi hoped that her foster father would also be able to see this clearly. In this way, she would no longer be able toplete this impossible mission.


    Amongst the few girls, Gu Yue and Ye Yanxi were also chatting happily, attracting the gazes of the people around them from time to time, but there were not many who dared toe over and strike up a conversation. Compared to Gu Yue, she and Nie Jungu''s eyes could be seen to have an owner.


    And how many people dared to think about Ye Yanxi''s identity?


    If one did not have a family as powerful as the He Residence, they would not even dare dream of being the daughter of the first head of Clear Sky Kingdom.


    However, right now, Ye Yanxi was fully focused on her career, and was not interested in rtionships. Even when Gong Yuning and Gong Yuze got married, she did not receive any excitement, probably because of the fact that she grew up in the army! If a man came close to her, she might want to call him brother!


    Pan Lixin''s gaze, while she was talking andughing, subconsciously swept across the people around him. He suddenly thought about the girl she saved just now. With his height advantage, he quickly saw the girl standing in the corner of the crowd.


    She seemed out of ce in the crowd, standing under a shade tree.


    Like a quiet flower fairy.


    Yan Luo Yi felt that someone was looking at her, and she couldn''t help but raise her head, which directly touched the gaze Pan Lixin was looking at her from afar. She was startled, her heart tightened, and she immediately lowered her eyes in embarrassment, not daring to look directly at him.


    Pan Lixin smiled. She did not expect that she would be so easily embarrassed, no wonder she did not want him to save even when she was trying to be brave.


    Just as Pan Lixin and Yan Luo Yi were looking at each other, a man could see clearly that this person was Yan Luo Yi''s foster father, Du Youwang.


    A sh of pleasant surprise passed through his eyes. It seemed that his adopted daughter had not failed him, and had attracted Pan Lixin''s attention.


    He wanted to curry favor with Pan Lixin, but with his status, he didn''t have the qualifications. Thus, if he wanted to go through a passage quickly, it was just giving a clean woman to him.


    As long as Yan Luo Yi could stay by Pan Lixin''s side in the future, and sessfully obtain his heart, and capture his people, then the glory and wealth that he wanted in the future would be even easier to obtain.


    For a man like Pan Lixin, there was nothing that could catch him, and the only person that could bribe him was a woman who was beautiful enough without any schemes.


    He had been sessful in the political arena of this country for so many years, but he had never been able to receive much attention. This was a move that he had to y.

 Chapter 1290 - Walking Wrong Toilet

    <h4>Chapter 1290 - Walking Wrong Toilet</h4>


    Gong Yuning and He Lingchu apanied their families as they sat in the main seat. After changing into the toasting attire, Gong Yuning wore a festive red dress, and looking as charming as a beauty, it was as if she had matured after being married off to another. In a short period of time, she seemed to have matured even more.


    He Lingchu looked at his wife, he didn''t know how many times he had gulped down his saliva.


    "Dad, Mom, Yu Ning and I will toast you." He Lingchu and Gong Yuning stood up at the same time, and paid their respects to their parents. Then, they paid their respects to the patriarchs of the He Residence.


    After greeting the elders, she started to toast the table. Gong Yuning was reced with red wine, but she could still drink a few cups. He Lingchu, who was beside her, wanted to drink a few cups for her, but he was rejected by her.


    He could only look at his mischievous wife helplessly in his heart.


    "Second Young Madam, Little Aunt, Uncle, Yu Ning and I will toast you." He Lingchu and Gong Yuning weed him with sses raised.


    Pan Lixin reached out and gently patted his shoulder, "I wish you all to have children soon."


    He Lingchu and Gong Yuning looked at each other and smiled, and Gong Yuning couldn''t help but droop his gaze down in embarrassment. Pan Lixin looked at the couple, if she did not say that she was envious, how could she?


    It was a type of luck to be able to meet someone he loved in the vast sea of people. However, after searching for so many years, he still hadn''t been able to find the woman that moved his heart. Perhaps, he was destined to be a lonely person!


    "Uncle, you can do it too. I hope you can drink your uncle''s wedding wine soon." He Lingchu raised his ss and said to him.


    Pan Lixin immediately answered, "Okay, I''ll help you guys find an aunt as soon as possible."


    Mrs Liu and Pan Li who were at the side revealed looks of joy. As long as Pan Lixin had this kind of thought, it would be good enough.


    At the very end of the banquet, Yan Luo Yi sat amongst the youngdies. The youngdies did not even eat their sumptuous meals, and anxiously looked towards the main seat, hoping that you would take a look at them.


    "Look, your esteemed self is so approachable!" I heard that she''s very kind and gentle! " A girl who had observed Pan Lixin for the entire day came to this conclusion.


    "And you said that your esteemed self''s appearance is extraordinary and your ability is extraordinary, so of course your character is good."


    "What a pity!" In his heart, there is only the government of the country. He simply doesn''t have any feelings for women, so it would be really hard for him to take a fancy to her. "


    These girls were familiar with each other, so there was no need to hide what they were saying.


    Yan Luo Yi lowered her head and ate by herself. At this time, a Young girls beside her noticed her and immediately asked curiously, "What''s your name?


    "My name is Yan Luo Yi." Yan Luo Yi put down her chopsticks and politely smiled.


    Herugh made the other girls feel threatened. If your excellency really wanted to look at this table, then this girl must have taken his gaze away!


    "Miss Yan, do you have a boyfriend?" The other girl continued to ask curiously.


    "Not yet." Yan Luo Yi shook her head.


    "Then you are also interested in your esteemed self!"


    Yan Luo Yi was a little nervous from their direct question, she subconsciously shook her head, "I did not!"


    At this moment, the girls all let out a sigh of relief. As long as this girl didn''t fight with them, they had a good chance of winning.


    Yan Luo Yi continued to lower her head and eat a dish in front of her. At this moment, her phone rang, she picked it up and took a look, it was from her foster father.


    "Luo Yi, find a good opportunity to approach your esteemed self." Du Youwang urged her.


    Yan Luo Yi looked at his foster father who was sitting on a few tables in front of her.


    Yan Luo Yi could not help but have a headache. What other chance did she have?


    Just then, her phone message rang again. She took a look and saw that it was from Du Youwang, "Your Excellency probably went to the washroom. Quickly go and meet up with him."


    Yan Luo Yi jumped in fright, raised her head and looked towards Pan Lixin''s position. As expected, he was no longer in her position.


    Du Youwang stared straight at her, causing Yan Luo Yi to stand up, looking around in a daze, he asked a waiter who was standing at the side where the washroom was.


    The moment Yan Luo Yi walked out of her foster father''s gaze, she heaved a sigh of relief. She didn''t want to meet Pan Lixin at all, but it would be better if she just came out to rx.


    In her heart, she had already made up her mind. As long as she pretended to listen to her foster father''s orders and didn''t get too close to Pan Lixin, after thinking about it a few times, she would definitely give up.


    Yan Luo Yi''s mind was a little preupied with her thoughts, but she unknowingly walked to the side of the washroom. She raised her head and saw that she had eaten a snack and her hands were smeared with oil, so she decided to go in and wash her hands beforeing out.


    Beside her, there was a drunk man who was so anxious that he almost knocked her down. He took one look and rushed towards one of the washrooms.


    Yan Luo Yi saw that he had entered the male restroom on the left, so the one on the right should definitely be the female restroom.


    In the direction of the luxurious standing wash basin, Pan Lixin was currently making it convenient for others toe in when she suddenly saw someone enter. He raised her eyes and saw a woman walk in naturally.


    Their gazes met, and Yan Luo Yi''s eyes immediately widened as she stared in disbelief at the man standing in front of the toilet. Even though there was a shield in front of her, the sound of water sshing ¡­


    Pan Lixin never thought that there would actually be a girl in the male restroom, he immediately turned his body, even with his identity, at this moment, she could not help but avoid his messy lower body.


    Yan Luo Yi went nk for a few seconds, then rushed out the door as soon as she reacted.


    On the opposite side, the drunk man also frantically walked out of the wrongdies'' room. He was probably drunk and didn''t see what was going on clearly.


    And because he was the first one who entered the female restroom, he did not know that he had caused Yan Luo Yi a great deal of trouble.


    Let her mistake the other side for adies'' room, and go in, and run into the honorable lord.


    Yan Luo Yi''s face was flushed red, she was embarrassed and wanted to bury herself, so she quickly ran out from a nearby corridor and escaped into the garden.


    However, the scene she''d just seen couldn''t be chased away in her mind, even though she hadn''t seen anything.


    However, the atmosphere at that time was already extremely awkward.


    Yan Luo Yi covered her face, not daring to meet anyone.


    Pan Lixin''s elegant and charming figure walked out of the washroom door. She was already fully clothed and her eyes were narrowed.


    That girl just now, how crazy was she? She could even go to the wrong bathroom. Even though they only looked at each other for a few seconds, and she had already run away, he immediately recognized her as the girl he had saved in the garden.


    Fortunately, there was a barrier in front of him, and he had a fast reaction speed. Only then would he not feel too awkward.


    Pan Lixin walked back into the banquet hall, his eyes wandered around for a bit, but she did not manage to find the rash girl, seems like, she did not know where to hide! When Du Youwang saw that Pan Lixin had returned, a look of disappointment shed past his eyes. It seemed that he had not taught his adopted daughter too much, and she hadn''t even learned the art of seducing men.


    Such a good opportunity had been wasted by her.


    "Sir, let me toast you." A official respectfully toasted to Pan Lixin.


    As Pan Lixin was in a daze, she came back to reality and raised her ss in reply.


    "Excuse me." Pan Lixin suddenly stood up and left his position.


    Pan Lixin suddenly had the urge to look for the girl, it just so happened that she was tired from all the socializing, during this kind of feast, everyone was half respectful and half fawning over him, this kind of show, he felt bored.


    When Pan Lixin left his seat, Mrs Liu smiled at Miss Mao, who was sitting on the side, indicating for her to follow her son out to rx.


    Receiving Mrs Liu''s instructions, she immediately stood up and headed towards the direction Pan Lixin had left.


    In the direction of the flower garden where Pan Lixin came out from, he looked to her left and right, and then casually walked around the flower garden.


    He wasn''t in a hurry to find her. He just wanted to take a breath of fresh air.

 Chapter 1291 - The groom, etc.

    <h4>Chapter 1291 - The groom, etc.</h4>


    Once the Miss Mao came out, Pan Lixin entered the dense flower shadows forest. She hurriedly looked around, and then chose a direction to chase after.


    However, she chased in the opposite direction.


    Pan Lixin''s gaze was searching for her within the shadows of the flowers and trees. At the same time, she was also pondering whether or not he should ask her for a crime if he found her.


    It could be said that she had offended him.


    At this moment, Yan Luo Yi was really hiding in a corner of a garden. There was a swing here and she was still sitting on it, ming herself for what had just happened.


    Pan Lixin''s ears were sharp, he heard the sound of a swing from the right corner of the garden.


    The corners of his mouth curled up in a vague smile as he walked over.


    Yan Luo Yi was swinging the swing right now, but she suddenly heard footsteps approaching and was startled. She raised her head.


    He saw a tall and straight figure walk into the forest of the Hibiscus Mutabilis flowers. Under the sunlight, he looked like a god with an extraordinary demeanor.


    Who else could it be other than Pan Lixin?


    Yan Luo Yi was so scared that she almost fell off the swing. She panted and held onto the rope nervously.


    "You know how to dodge. You''re hiding here." In Pan Lixin''s tone, there was still an indescribable sense of anger.


    Yan Luo Yi hurriedly stepped down from the swing, her eyes lowered and her hands twisted, like a child who had made a mistake. She apologized to him, "I''m sorry, I didn''t do it on purpose."


    "Then you did it on purpose?" Pan Lixin raised her eyebrows and asked. She recognized the symbol of the male and female restroom so easily.


    "Eh? is not... I didn''t mean to. " Yan Luo Yi''s beautiful face flushed red. How could she have specially gone to the male restroom to peek at him?


    Seeing her so flustered and helpless, Pan Lixin believed that she really did not do it on purpose. Maybe it was just a misunderstanding.


    "What''s your name? Which rtive of the He family is it? " Pan Lixin was suddenly curious and wanted to know more.


    "I am Yan Luo Yi, I came here with my father, he is Du Youwang." Yan Luo Yi told him the truth.


    It looked like they were not rtives or friends, but just guests who were rted to each other. Those who came here to drink the wedding wine today were naturally numerous politicians who had some rtionship with the He Residence, but their goal was also to climb over power and influence.


    Just as Pan Lixin was deep in thought, a charming female voice called out to him from behind, "Sir, so you are here."


    It was the Miss Mao who found him.


    Pan Lixin felt a slight headache as she looked at the girl who leisurely walked over. Her mother had really spared no effort in stuffing the girl beside him.


    "Miss Mao, why are you here?" Pan Lixin asked politely.


    "I came out to get some fresh air." After Miss Mao had finished speaking, she naturally noticed Yan Luo Yi who was present with Pan Lixin, and traces of hostility immediately emerged in her eyes. It seemed that it was not only her who wanted to take this opportunity to get close to Pan Lixin, there were already other women who were faster than her by a step.


    When Yan Luo Yi saw that the two of them knew each other, she tactfully turned around to leave. Wait a moment. " Pan Lixin suddenly called out to her.


    Yan Luo Yi''s body stiffened. She turned her head over and asked in a surprised tone, "Is something the matter with Deputy?"


    Pan Lixin said to the Miss Mao beside him, "I would like to speak privately with my friend, I hope that you can excuse me first."


    When Miss Mao heard this, a look of jealousy shed past her eyes. While she was carrying Pan Lixin, he red at Yan Luo Yi with resentment, but didn''t dare to continue to stay here. "Alright, then I''ll go back and apany Auntie Liu." Miss Mao left with a tactful expression.


    Yan Luo Yi was a little helpless as she stood there, her heart filled with anxiety. What did he want to talk about with her?


    Could it be that she was talking about meeting him just now?


    Just as Pan Lixin was about to enter her room, Yan Luo Yi immediately turned around and waved her hands in denial, "Your Excellency, I didn''t see anything ¡­ "Really, please believe me. My eyes aren''t good, I''m nearsighted ¡­"


    Pan Lixin squinted her eyes in interest as she looked at her refusal to admit it.


    "A few hundred degrees?"


    "Two hundred." Yan Luo Yi was panicking, but she was too focused on looking at his face, how could she dare to look at him again?


    So he didn''t see anything.


    "Two hundred degrees, with that bright light, you should have seen it clearly." Pan Lixin felt that it was quite fun to tease her like this.


    Yan Luo Yi was slightly bbergasted as she instinctively shook her head. "I really didn''t see it."


    "Alright! Otherwise, with the size of the male toilet and the size of the female restroom, you shouldn''t be unable to distinguish between the two. " Pan Lixin felt that this matter should be resolved by now.


    Yan Luo Yi was startled, what did that mean? She really didn''t see it.


    "Does your foot still hurt?" Pan Lixin''s gaze fell on her shoes.


    "Thank you, it doesn''t hurt anymore." Yan Luo Yi''s gaze moved up, secretly measuring the difference in height between her and him.


    He is so tall, he should be more than 1.85 meters! In front of him, in his t shoes, he barely passed his shoulder.


    "Next time, walk carefully." Pan Lixin looked at her with concern, she had been waiting for a long time, so he asked, "Do you want to go back to the banquet hall with me?"


    Yan Luo Yi had also been out for a long time, she was afraid that her foster father would look for her, so she nodded.


    She followed him to the banquet hall, not wanting to go in with him or be seen by her foster father.


    "I need to go to the bathroom." Yan Luo Yi said to the man in front.


    Pan Lixin couldn''t help but turn her head and remind her, "Remember, don''t go the wrong way."


    Yan Luo Yi blushed. "I understand."


    Pan Lixin walked in. The guests at the banquet had already finished their fill and were chatting andughing at the table. The atmosphere was still very thick.


    Du Youwang saw that he had returned, but Yan Luo Yi was still nowhere to be seen, so he couldn''t help but be annoyed, where did she go?


    Not long after, Yan Luo Yi quietly walked in from the corridor of the washroom. When Du Youwang saw her, a ming look immediately surfaced in her eyes.


    The banquet started to end at half past two. Du Youwang walked to Yan Luo Yi''s side and showed a hint of disappointment.


    Yan Luo Yi med herself in her heart, but she could only let her foster father down.


    During the main banquet, because Gong Yuning was happy, he was greedy for a few cups of red wine. In addition to getting up early in the morning to make up, he looked a little tired, so Gong Yexiao let He Lingchu take her to her room to rest first.


    He Lingchu brought Gong Yuning to the wedding room he had set up in the He Residence. It was a joyous and luxurious room, with a gorgeous, crystal pendantmp and a wedding red bed. It was extremely warm and cozy.


    He Lingchu closed the curtains and opened the crystal chandelier, changing it to the most suitable resting light.


    Gong Yuning sat on the edge of the bed and looked at him with a dazed and intoxicated expression. Looking at this man, she was going to call him hubby from now on.


    He Lingchu received her infatuated expression and walked over to her side to sit down. He stretched out his hand to pick out a small piece of ceremonial flower from between her hair and caressed her white face with his long fingers. His eyes flickered, filled with genuine joy and deep love.


    "You are my wife." After He Lingchu finished speaking, he lightly embraced her shoulders and Gong Yuning gently snuggled into his embrace.


    "En!" Gong Yuning responded lightly.


    "Tired? "If you''re tired, then take a rest. You''ll probably have to attend some social events in the evening." He Lingchu bent down and looked at her in pity.


    "I''m tired. Why don''t you sleep with me for a while!" Gong Yuning lightly grabbed his shirt on his chest, revealing a pleading look.


    How could He Lingchu not agree? He nodded. "Yes!"


    "Then take off the gown for me! I put on a pair of pajamas. " After saying that, Gong Yuning turned his back to him and motioned for him to unzip the zipper on his back.


    He Lingchu''s fingers gently pulled down her zipper, and as the zipper began to unravel inch by inch, her snow-white skin and his delicate and beautiful butterfly bone, caught his eyes.


    He Lingchu only felt that his breathing became heavier in an instant. Gong Yuning reached out to take off his clothes, she was only wearing a set of red underwear, he was as perfect as a stage, the most sexy and enchanting female model.


    He Lingchu''s gaze became thick and dark because of her as his adam''s apple bobbed up and down violently.


    Gong Yuning was preparing to pick out his pajamas, but behind him, a man grabbed her hand and pulled her into his embrace. Sensing this tyrannical power, Gong Yuning spun around and crashed into his embrace.


    A glimmer of anticipation shed in her eyes as well. In reality, asking him to zip up was a deliberate ploy on her part.


    He didn''t expect that this man would be unable to control himself.

 Chapter 1292 - Cupid Candles

    <h4>Chapter 1292 - Cupid Candles</h4>


    In the afternoon, Gong Yuning''s little n had been forcefully suppressed by He Lingchu. After a hot kiss, Gong Yuning was tired to the point of falling asleep.


    Around three o''clock, since most politicians were not important guests of the He Residence, they would leave on their own at around three o''clock. Du Youwang brought Yan Luo Yi out and got into the car.


    His expression turned long as he turned around to look at the silent girl beside him. "What happened to you today?"


    "Foster father, I''ve observed and investigated. This esteemed self, he doesn''t seem to be interested in women." Yan Luo Yi bit her lips and said softly.


    Du Youwang nced at her again. If Pan Lixin was interested in women, she would have already arranged for a woman to be on his bed. However, towards a man with a high position and authority, after thinking about it for a long time, he still felt that gifting a woman was the most reliable way.


    "Forget about it today, I''ll give you a chance to arrange it ording to your schedule." Du Youwang was deep in his thoughts.


    Although Du Youwang was a statesman that was neither high nor low, he still relied on a few listedpanies behind him. If he didn''t think of ways to climb higher, then thesepanies would look down on him.


    It also ended his road to wealth.


    "Father, why do you want me to approach you?" Yan Luo Yi asked, puzzled.


    Du Youwang looked at her, "Tell you not to ask anything you shouldn''t ask, don''t ask, just do as I say."


    Yan Luo Yi was a little afraid of him. Even though it was an adoption rtionship, Du Youwang was very distant from the siblings.


    At the age of eight, she and her brother were sent to another city to study. In order to be able to thank her foster father, she enrolled in the university in this city, but even after four years of college, this foster father never showed up. It wasn''t untilst month that he found her and arranged this for her.


    The car stopped in front of Yan Luo Yi''s university entrance. She was in her fourth year and had yet to step into society.


    "Farewell, foster father." Yan Luo Yi waved to Du Youwang who was in the carriage and watched him.


    Inside the carriage, Du Youwang''s eyes looked at the crowd. He was a pure and beautiful girl, and his body had a clean aura that had not been tainted by worldly wisdom. He was even more certain in his heart that as long as there was a chance, she would definitely be able to attract Pan Lixin''s attention.


    Du Youwang took out his cell phone and made a call. He asked curiously, "Did you finish what you wanted me to do?"


    "Big Brother Du, although it''s difficult, it''s a good thing that it''s done. Your adopted daughter has been sessfully selected."


    "Alright, I''ll treat you to a meal some day." Du Youwang hung up the phone and heaved a sigh of relief.


    This was the second chance he had to send Yan Luo Yi to Pan Lixin''s side.


    Coincidentally, in the Pavilion Lord Manor''s office, a group of clean interns were recruited. He helped Yan Luo Yi find a rtionship and sessfully sent her in.


    He Residence, garden.


    Gu Yue and Nie Jungu were walking along a small path in the garden.


    "You look very beautiful in this dress today. If you wore a wedding dress, you would definitely be very beautiful." Nie Jungu pointed out.


    Gu Yue understood what he meant, and yfully looked towards another direction, "Really? Are you proposing to me? "


    Nie Jungu immediately held onto her small hand and asked a little anxiously, "If I propose, will you agree to my proposal?"


    Gu Yue burst outughing, "It''s not like you''re asking me, how would I know if I would agree or not? Perhaps! "


    A sh of pleasant surprise passed through Nie Jungu''s eyes. As he watched Gu Yue walk into the crowd, he immediately took out his phone and walked to the side in a hurry. The one he called was his assistant. "Go and search all the jewelry shops in the city for me. Before tonight, list me ten diamond rings suitable for marriage proposal. I want to choose one."


    "Boss, are you in a hurry?"


    "Right, it''s urgent."


    "Alright, alright, I''ll go pick it for you right away." How could that assistant dare to dy the matter of the boss''s proposal? Gather people immediately and search the city for a diamond ring most suitable for a marriage proposal.


    During the banquet, Gong Yuning and He Lingchu had a rest, and the couple was still in high spirits, bing the focus of the entire banquet.


    The banquet had ended rather early. As everyone was a little tired, He Residence arranged a number of guest rooms for Gong Yuning''s family to stay in. Pan Lixin''s convoy escorted and Mrs Liu back home.


    On the other hand, Gu Yue and Gu Hao stayed at a nearby hotel. Between the two siblings, they also had a lot to talk about.


    Gong Yuning, on the other hand, was escorted by the convoy from He Residence to He Lingchu''s personal vi because the arrangements here were for their actual marriage.


    Furthermore, with Gong Yuning here, she was a bit more at ease. If she was in He Residence, facing a group of elders together, she would have a hard time letting it go.


    As she was being led away by He Lingchu, Gong Yuning was still in her evening dress. As the night wind blew by, she was gently blown away, her long hair fluttering in the wind. At this moment, the solemn atmosphere of the wedding was much more rxed.


    He Lingchu''s heart was also overflowing with tender emotions, his gaze never leaving his wife who was by his side.


    Infected by the blissful expression on her face, he wanted her to spend their lives in such a blissful state.


    Bathing in his gentle, watery gaze, the corners of Gong Yuning''s mouth curled up even more.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Gong Yuning lightly spun a circle in front of him.


    He Lingchu gave a lowugh, "I haven''t seen enough of my wife in my entire life."


    After saying that, in the next second, he slightly exerted some strength in his hand and Gong Yuning immediately nestled into his embrace. She raised her head.


    He felt that the breathing of the man had be heavier. From the moment they realized it, they had been suppressing and respecting each other. However, to a man, the feelings that he had built up over a long period of time were, at the veryst moment, scorching once it erupted.


    "Tonight is our wedding night." He Lingchu told her in a mute tone.


    As if he was asking for permission from Gong Yuning, Gong Yuning couldn''t help but tiptoe and kiss him on the side of his face, "Yes, tonight, I''m yours."


    This sentence was the most direct response to him.


    The light was soft and yellow, but the light in the man''s eyes was bright and threatening. He reached out his arms to hug the girl tightly, while Gong Yuning also tightly wrapped her arms around his waist.


    He Lingchu immediately stooped down and carried her, then walked steadily into the hall step by step. He circled around the ivory staircase and walked towards the wedding room that they had arranged.


    He Lingchu turned on the light, and saw that in the room, there were two pieces of furniture, it looked good.


    He Lingchu lightly ced Gong Yuning on the bed, and said next to her ear, "Wait a moment."


    Gong Yuning didn''t know what he was up to, but she propped up her elbow and looked at He Lingchuzily and enchantingly.


    He lit the candles on the table, and when he turned off the lights, they reflected the stars outside the window as a jade te hung high up in the air.


    Tonight was truly a marvelous night.


    Gong Yuning loved candlelight very much. Because it was not too bright, nor too dark, it swayed with light.


    Under the candlelight, He Lingchu''s gaze fell on the girl on the bed. His body couldn''t help but tense up.


    Loving each other was something that would only happen when the day came.


    Gong Yuning looked at the man walking over, her long eyshes slightly blinking, as she waited for his tender love.


    He Lingchu already could not remember how many times he had the impulse to want her after being attracted to her. All he knew was that ever since he had fallen in love with her, he had been attracted to her step by step and became obsessed with her, so all his emotions were rted to her.


    She had bound his heart with an invisible charm, and he had willingly stepped into her sweet trap, unable to extricate himself.


    He Lingchu''s palm gently wrapped around her small face. His skin was too soft and tender, causing him to not dare to use any strength, afraid that if he used even the slightest bit of strength, he would injure her.


    Gong Yuning''s eyes were like a sea of stars, clean and clear, making people intoxicated. He Lingchu pursed his lips and smiled, then stooped down, the first to kiss her charming eyes.


    Gong Yuning couldn''t help but smile and close his eyes. He felt a gentle kiss fall on his face, and then it fell on her lips. She immediately took the initiative to embrace his neck.


    Tonight, she was ready.


    In the hotel.


    Gu Yue was talking with his brother for a while. When she heard that his brother and the others were going overseas to get their proof of their marriage, because their rtionship was hidden from view, they couldn''t even hold a wedding ceremony.


    Just as Gu Yue returned to her room, her phone rang. She picked it up to see, who else could it be?

 Chapter 1293 - The Success of a Proposal

    <h4>Chapter 1293 - The Sess of a Proposal</h4>


    "Hey!" "What''s wrong?" Gu Yue asked with a smile.


    "At the hotel?"


    "He''s here!"


    "Now, stand outside the window and take a look." Nie Jungu said to her.


    "What''s wrong?" Gu Yue asked in shock. She lived on the 28th floor! What did this make her see sote at night?


    Even if he was downstairs, she couldn''t see him clearly!


    However, Gu Yue still obediently walked to the window, but when she looked towards the tall building in the distance, she was so shocked that she almost dropped the phone in her hand.


    On the skyscraper in the distance, the red neon lights of the entire skyscraper shed,bining together to form the words "Ni Hong".


    "Gu Yue, I love you."


    Gu Yue covered her mouth with her hand, and watched this scene in disbelief. On the other hand, Nie Jungu''s voice that was on the phone asked, "Do you like it?"


    "You ¡­ How did you do it? " Gu Yue asked somewhat excitedly.


    "As long as I can make youugh, I''ll do it even if I have to use up all my wealth." Nie Jungu chuckled from there.


    He could do anything with money, and there weren''t many ways to coax her. Gu Yue''s gaze became moist. At this moment, as long as the people from the other cities raised their heads, they would be able to see the line of words on the skyscraper. Gu Yue would be the idol of all the girls in the city, although they didn''t know who she was.


    However, someone had confessed to her that she had someone who loved her very much.


    "Do you have time now?" Nie Jungu asked from the side.


    Gu Yue was already in a good mood, she blinked her eyes, "En, there is!"


    "Take the elevator ande to the top floor. I''m here."


    "Ah?" "Are you on the top floor?" Gu Yue was extremely shocked, but at the same time, was extremely worried for him.


    "Hm!" "The top floor, fifty-two. You go up."


    Gu Yue''s mind buzzed, what was he doing at the top floor? No matter what, Gu Yue still took her cell phone and door card, and quickly walked out of the room, straight towards the elevator.


    Standing in the elevator, Gu Yue''s mind was filled with thoughts of what he was doing on the top floor.


    When Gu Yue stepped out of the elevator, she realized that this was not what she had imagined. There were two female attendants standing in the middle of the corridor, bowing and greeting her.


    "Miss Gu, this way please."


    Gu Yue blinked, she never thought that the top floor would actually be a restaurant in the air, she was in a rush to stay here today, why would she care about all this?


    Gu Yue stood at the entrance of the dining hall, and could only see a dome sized round transparent roof, sitting inside the dining hall, and admiring the starry sky that filled the sky, as well as the night scenery from afar.


    However, she was the only guest here tonight and there weren''t many waiters. However, everything here seemed to have been meticulously prepared, and the atmosphere was filled with a sweet and romantic atmosphere.


    Lights, flowers, and a very fashionable and charming man in a blue suit near the window. He stood up and stared at her with a deep gaze. With a smile on his face, he walked towards her step by step.


    Gu Yue''s heart was beating faster and faster, beating even faster.


    All of this, was he the one who arranged it? At this moment, her gaze was fixed upon the pair of eyes that were gazing at her. She stood dumbly at the doorway, as if she had been struck by a acupoint. Nie Jungu smiled and held her hand, "It''s here."


    "What are you doing!" Gu Yue asked softly.


    "Please enjoy the night scenery." Nie Jungu also didn''t want to make her too nervous.


    "You''re not going to take over this ce, are you?" Gu Yue asked softly.


    "I don''t want anyone to disturb us." Nie Jungu also whispered in her ear.


    Gu Yue''s face flushed red, inexplicably feeling ambiguous. Nie Jungu sat down, Nie Jungu looked at the waiter, and the waiter immediately brought over delicious refreshments and red wine.


    Gu Yue had not eaten her fill during dinner, and currently, she was a little hungry. Looking at the delicious snacks on the table, she liked it a lot.


    Nie Jungu poured a cup of red wine for her. As Gu Yue sat here, she started to admire the building''s confession.


    As she watched, she covered her face and felt her face heat up.


    "Drinking some wine will help you sleep." Nie Jungu passed the red wine to her.


    Gu Yue really wanted to drink some wine right now! She took it. "Thank you."


    Nie Jungu gazed at her, and then, hisrge palm gently touched the inside of his pocket; touching that diamond ring, he bit his lips a little nervously.


    Gu Yue was different from all the girls he knew. She did not have the schemes and methods used by the girls, she was straightforward and straightforward. Her thoughts were also very pure.


    He wasn''t sure, but he was serious.


    Gu Yue also felt very surprised tonight, but women always liked to be surprised, and she was no exception. She had to admit, what Nie Jungu did tonight made her very happy.


    The waiters at the side all automatically disappeared. At this moment, they obviously couldn''t disturb them.


    Nie Jungu stood up. Gu Yue thought that he was going to tell the waiter what to do again, so she turned her head and looked out the window with her hands covering her face to see the word "big building".


    Looking at her name so big under the stars, it was hard to describe the joy she felt.


    And just at this time, she noticed Nie Jungu standing beside her from the corner of her eyes, and she turned her head in shock.


    He could only stare helplessly at Nie Jungu''s slender body that was kneeling on one knee as he looked up at him.


    Just as she was about to say something, Nie Jungu held a golden box in his hands and asked sincerely and deeply: "Xiao Yue, are you willing to marry me?"


    Gu Yue''s eyes widened slightly. Was he proposing marriage?


    I thought he was joking in the afternoon, but I didn''t expect him to do that tonight.


    Gu Yue still could not react in time, and her breathing became slightly hurried.


    "You ¡­"


    A hint of panic shed through Nie Jungu''s eyes. Was it still too fast?


    Did it scare her?


    Nie Junguughed, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t agree, just treat tonight as a preparation! "I''ll be more experienced next time."


    After he finished speaking, he was about to withdraw his hand that was holding the diamond ring. But at this moment, Gu Yue''s hand reached over, picked up the golden box and said, "I''ve never heard of it.


    Nie Jungu was stunned for a few seconds. Following the intense happiness that shed in his eyes, he asked in disbelief, "You agreed to it?"


    Gu Yue smiled and nodded.


    Nie Jungu stood up in surprise and hugged her. Gu Yue was hugged so tightly that his face flushed red.


    Nie Jungu found out that he hugged his too tightly, and could not help but loosen up a little, and said to her: "Let''s try it on and see if it''s suitable."


    When Gu Yue opened it, a rare pink diamond shone brightly, causing her heart to be shocked once again.


    Nie Jungu took hold of her hand, and gently slipped the diamond ring into her left middle finger.


    Paired with her slender fingers, it was very suitable and very beautiful.


    "Do you like it?" Nie Jungu chuckled. Out of the ten diamond rings that the assistant had picked out, he had taken a fancy to this one at first nce.


    Gu Yue looked at the diamond ring, she nodded, "En, I like it."


    What she liked was not only this diamond ring, but also this man''s heart and his person.


    Nie Jungu held her hand and said, "Tomorrow, I will bring you back to see my parents. They look forward to meeting you."


    Gu Yue immediately became nervous, "You told them about us?"


    "Of course! I told you before, you weren''t here. I couldn''t bring you back to see them. " Nie Junguughed. Seeing her so nervous, he felt sorry for her.


    Gu Yue was really nervous, she had to be in this world, the difference between her and Nie Jungu''s family background was still a little far.


    Nie Jungu seemed to have seen through her thoughts, andforted her, "Don''t worry, my parents are people that are very easy to get along with, and they also hope that I can find their true love and build a family as soon as possible."


    After Gu Yue finished listening, she couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief. She was also trying to ovee the nervousness in her heart, in truth, love could give people a type of powerful strength. As long as one wanted to be together with him, no matter what kind of situation they had to face, she would always muster up the courage. "Alright, I''m willing to follow you back." Gu Yue bravely said.


    Nie Jungu also gratefully sat in front of her, and both of them couldn''t help but look out the window at the huge building outside. That line of confession was about to continue until dawn.


    Inside He Lingchu''s vi, there was a room filled with warmth, the red candles swayed and the air was filled with the curling of threads.

 Chapter 1294 - Sweet After Marriage

    <h4>Chapter 1294 - Sweet After Marriage</h4>


    Late at night.


    The stars in the night sky outside the window were bright, shining into the master bedroom inside the window.


    Gong Yuning was already extremely exhausted. He curled up in the man''s embrace and slept soundly. Under the candlelight, his small face was white and rosy, and his emotions had yet to disperse.


    He Lingchu had not fallen asleep yet. He hugged his wife tightly and was so excited that he felt like he could not sleep. At this moment, he was unwilling to fall asleep like this.


    His gaze was calm as he stared at the girl in his arms. She was like a precious treasure, treating him as if he was his own life.


    He reached out his hand and gently ruffled her mischievous hair. Gong Yuning felt it, and the corner of his mouth curled up. He rubbed it against his chest again, as if he wanted to nestle against her.


    He Lingchu loved her so much that he bent down and kissed her lightly on her face.


    Feeling sleepy, he kissed her forehead and closed his eyes to sleep.


    That night, in the hotel, Gu Yue also lost sleep. She sat by the window, supporting her chin with her hands, and watched the confession that floated in the hotel from afar. The smile in her eyes never faded.


    She had been in a infatuation for a few hours now. If the marriage proposal in her hand was a dream, then the words under the starry sky must not be a dream!


    So, it was telling her that Nie Jungu''s love for her, was real, was real.


    Although everything happened rather quickly, as long as the feelings were real, she would ept it.


    Early morning.


    Gu Yue was unable to sleep, so she went to the cafeteria early to eat breakfast. She then heard many customers talking about the confession fromst night, and when one of the girls sat next to her, she said loudly, "If any man can also confess to me like that, I''ll definitely agree to marry him."


    "That''s right!" That Gu Yue must be extremely happy to have such a man who loves her so much. "


    "That''s right!" It was all over the inte now! I think the media are all paying attention. "


    "To be able to confess in that purple-gold building, one first has to be rich, and secondly, that man must be a very romantic person."


    Gu Yue who was sitting at the side, holding a cup of coffee, looked out the window at the scenery and smiled. Indeed, she felt blessed.


    In the direction of the vi, Gong Yuning was really tiredst night, so when she unknowingly woke up, it was already ten in the morning. She immediately shouted in a low voice, annoyed, "Why did you oversleep?"


    "Don''t worry!" No one will me you. " He Lingchu came out of the clothe and hat room. He was already dressed neatly, and after recovering, his entire body released a sense of beauty.


    Gong Yuning''s gaze swept across his body once, and when she saw his long, slender, vigorous legs, her pretty face couldn''t help but heat up.


    He Lingchu touched her beautiful eyes that were sparkling with shyness and immediately understood. He sat down beside her with a low smile and asked while holding her, "Wife, do you want to wake up?"


    Although Gong Yuning was embarrassed, he still affectionately reached out his hands to hold his neck, and said coquettishly, "Carry me to get up."


    He Lingchu reached out and picked her up, who was in pajamas, horizontally. Gong Yuning was a little embarrassed, "I want to take a bath."


    "Do you need my help?" He Lingchu carried her steadily into the bathroom.


    Gong Yuning rejected this matter very quickly, "No need, I can do it myself."


    "We are already husband and wife, what is there to be shy about? I want to wash it for you. " He Lingchu hoped to not have any reservations with her.


    Gong Yuning thought about it, bit his lips and reluctantly nodded, "Alright then!"


    He had already be husband and wife. It was as though everything was taken for granted. They would be staying for another week. It was about time for Gong Yuze, Ji Anning, his wife, Ye Family, and their children to leave.


    Although Gong Yuze really wanted to apany his sister and brother-inw, thepany had a lot of work to settle, so he could only leave. With his parents there, he was very relieved.


    Ye Liangcheng and Gong Momo also had matters to take care of, so they couldn''t leave for too long.


    After getting married, Gong Yuning seemed to have be more sensible than before. Next, she would apany her parents and have a good time in this country, because after getting married, she wouldn''t be able to stay by their side all year long. She would try her best to show her filial piety when they were together.


    In the evening, Gu Yue and Nie Jungu had an appointment to return to the Nie n for dinner. When Gu Hao saw that his sister had found love, he did not want to disturb her.


    At five o''clock, Gu Yue carefully dressed up and sat in the hotel lobby waiting for Nie Jungu.


    At 5: 10 AM, Nie Jungu''s car punctually stopped at the door. He wore a grey suit, and with his temperament and model''s skinny body, it seemed like he could easily control any kind of suit.


    "Gu Yue, get on!" Nie Jungu opened the car window and took care of Gu Yue as he got on the carriage. Gu Yue sat on his copilot and nervously adjusted the short hair by her ear, revealing a small, white face.


    Nie Jungu sat in, his expression was excited, "Sit steadily."


    "I should buy something!" Gu Yue felt that it was better not to go empty-handed.


    "There''s no need to buy it. My parents said that as long as we can bring you back, it''ll be the best gift." Nie Jungu consoled her, and after he finished speaking, he lightly leaned in to her. "They''re already impatient to see you."


    Gu Yue''s heartbeat quickened, causing her to feel overwhelmed and overwhelmed.


    Nie Jungu''s car headed straight home, and the scenery along the road was extremely beautiful. Chasing the setting sun, the brilliant sunset light shone, and even though he was in a foreignnd, Gu Yue still felt rxed, and his mood was extremely good.


    Nie Jungu released a light music as he stared at her face affectionately from time to time. The night wind blew into the car, messing up Gu Yue''s short, mischievous hair.


    Gu Yue was often looked at by him and she felt a little embarrassed. She reached out her hands to cover him up and the way she looked made him want to see her even more.


    Nie Jungu''s home was located in a rich people''s area in the city area, it was a luxurious vi that looked like a huge manor. The surroundings were covered with grass and trees, the car that drove in was like entering a beautiful western European vi.


    Gu Yue was slightly shocked. His home was extremely beautiful.


    When Nie Jungu''s car arrived at the door, the Nie family''s parents who had already received the news stood at the door, waiting.


    Seeing their son''s car stop, the couple couldn''t help but look at each other and smile before walking over.


    Nie Jungu quickly arrived at Gu Yue''s door and opened it, extending his hand to protect Gu Yue''s head as he climbed out.


    Nie Jungu held her hand, and weed his parents.


    Gu Yue bashfully twisted her hands together, her charming face red as she looked at the pair of husband and wife, "Uncle, Aunt, how do you do?"


    "Hello." Master Nie nodded with a smile.


    "Xiao Yue, I''ve always heard of you from Jun Gu. We look forward to meeting you." Madam Nie looked at her gently, then reached out and picked up Gu Yue, "Come, let''s sit at home."


    When Nie Jungu saw that his mother liked Gu Yue, he felt very gratified in his heart.


    He and his father walked side by side into the hall.


    Furthermore, Nie Jungu had said a lot of good things about Gu Yue in front of them. Gu Yue had already fulfilled their request of a daughter-inw, but the most important person was still the person their son liked. Nie Jungu sat in the luxurious hall, and was still a little restrained. He held her hand and said, "Come, I''ll bring you to go upstairs to have a look. The view of the top floor is the most beautiful in the evening."


    Gu Yue nodded in anticipation, and followed him up the stairs, arriving at the railing of the top floor. Sure enough, looking from here, in the distance, it was a beautiful seaside area, the scenery was extremely beautiful.


    "So beautiful!" Gu Yue could not help but exim.


    "In the future, this ce will belong to you. You cane here every day to enjoy the beautiful scenery." Nie Jungu''s gaze slowly fell on her face.


    Gu Yue could understand the meaning behind his words, she pursed her lips and smiled, with a look of anticipation in her eyes.


    "After a few days, I will apany you back to the country to meet your parents. We will bring them here for a few days to discuss our situation." Right now, Nie Jungu was truly a little anxious, maybe He Lingchu''s wedding had been stimted!


    If they had feelings for each other, time really wasn''t a problem.


    "En!" Gu Yue nodded, she was a little worried that her parents would care about her marrying into another family.

 Chapter 1295 - Fear of distant marriage

    <h4>Chapter 1295 - Fear of distant marriage</h4>


    She must have been raised by her parents to inherit the family business. If she wasn''t with them, what would they do?


    When Nie Jungu saw the worry in Gu Yue''s eyes, he could not help but ask worriedly, "What happened?"


    "I once mentioned to my mother that I''m going to marry someone far away, they ¡­ They don''t seem to want me to get married. " When he was chatting with his mother back then, she had also resolved from the bottom of her heart to stay by their side, or perhaps, marry them to the nearest ce, but now, it was a foreign country.


    Nie Jungu''s eyes shed with anxiousness, he hurriedly said, "We''ll bring them to live by our side, that way, we can often apany them and take care of them."


    Gu Yue was still more optimistic, "Let''s go back and have a good chat with them, and see what they think!"


    Nie Jungu''s heart was still tightly locked. Could it be that the feelings between them would have to undergo another trial in a regional country? But no matter what, he would not give up on Gu Yue.


    When Gu Yue saw that his eyes were still filled with worry, she smiled andforted him, "Don''t worry, my parents are also reasonable people. They will also think for my life."


    Nie Jungu wrapped his arms around her and wrapped his arms around her waist. "Alright, no matter what, I will make sure of you for the rest of my life."


    Gu Yue''s heart jumped with a hint of sweetness. She rarely epted men being so close to her, but he was different. His approach made her feel extremelyfortable.


    "Alright, I won''t give up either." Gu Yue replied. At this time, her face was covered in a warm wet seal.


    It was Nie Jungu''s kiss.


    Gu Yue''s entire body immediately tensed up and the light in her eyes slightly brightened. She had obviously been shocked by this kiss.


    Nie Jungu felt that her entire body had tensed up into a line, and he could not help butugh and ask, "What''s wrong?"


    Gu Yue''s breathing became untidy for a moment, "Nothing."


    She just hadn''t gotten used to being too intimate with a man.


    "Let''s go down!" My parents have prepared dinner. "


    "En!" Gu Yue nodded.


    Nie Jungu''s parents were both very knowledgeable and cultivated people, and it just so happened that Gu Yue had a good personality and even had better education from a young age. The way she had grown up was also very simr to that of a bookworm, which made even Nie Jungu speechless.


    However, there was one bad thing about Gu Yue. In her opinion, only studying was enough for her to be stupid, to the point that she would be embarrassed to even hold a man''s hand while reading books.


    Nie Jungu suddenly had an idea. He had picked up a treasure.


    The Nie family''s parents were really satisfied with Gu Yue, they just wanted to immediately arrange a marriage for their son, marry her into their family and live together with them.


    However, this matter could not be rushed, and Gu Yue''s parents had to agree to it.


    Later, Nie Jungu sent Gu Yue back to the hotel. In order to protect her safety, Nie Jungu also found a room next to hers, and the two of them took care of each other.


    However, after understanding the history of Gu Yue, he had to suppress her thoughts. Otherwise, he would scare Gu Yue away.


    Therefore, he had to use his heart to cultivate his rtionship with her and slow it down. Many of the men around him would tell their love, and they would passionately take the initiative to beat around the bush and use their money and materials to obtain a woman''s heart.


    Nie Jungu knew that this was useless against Gu Yue because Gu Yue was not a girl who revered materials. This point was also something that Nie Jungu appreciated and admired.


    When she fell in love with him, he thought, it would be for all eternity. Therefore, an entire night had fallen. He Lingchu and Gong Yuning returned after finishing their dinner at He Residence.


    Although they had spent a lot of time together, their married life had a different vor to it.


    As soon as she got off the car and entered the house, Gong Yuning felt that the man beside her was passionate like fire. She felt that her figure was where his gaze was chasing after.


    She came to the cloakroom and just as she put down her bag and coat, she felt a chill of male hormones behind her. The next second, she was pinned to the wall by a man.


    Gong Yuning chuckled, and deliberately ignored him, wanting to escape. This stirred up the man''s heart, and he immediately chased after, chasing after and making fun of Su Yun in the master bedroom.


    Only when the figure that Gong Yuning wanted to flee was lifted up by the man and pressed down on the bed in the next second. At this moment, both of them had smiles in their eyes and their breathing hastened, but the fiery fire in their eyes seemed to have ignited both of them.


    Gong Yuning wrapped his arms around his neck and refused to let go. She took the initiative to kiss him on the side of his face, "Hubby, I have a small request."


    "En!"


    "Can your physical strength not be so good?"


    He Lingchu, "..."


    He Lingchu bent down and said with a sense of punishment, "No, how can I satisfy my wife?"


    Gong Yuning regretted it. If he had known earlier, he wouldn''t have mentioned it.


    This man had clearly been oppressing him for too long, to the point that the moment he fainted, he would be unable to stop.


    [He has been here for so many years. How can he not be passionate?]


    Early in the morning, in the university''s department.


    A bazaar was being held. This was something created by the students themselves. There were handicrafts, clothes, supplies, and all sorts of goods. This was a yearly donation event.


    "Luo Yi, quickly put it on, we are leaving soon." There was a lively girl who took out a jacket that was written with the words "Merchants'' Department" and draped it over Yan Luo Yi''s body.


    She was wearing a light blue hoodie, and her waist-long hair wasbed all the way back until her hair was tied up, revealing a small, white, goose egg-shaped face that still carried the scent of a youngdy. It waspletely impossible to tell that she was twenty-three years old, and was about to leave the university.


    "Today''s bazaar will definitely be a sess." The female ssmate who was helping her tidy up her clothes said with great confidence.


    Yan Luo Yi nodded her head, "Yes, she will definitely do so."


    "This time, it''s all thanks to Luo Yi staying up all night to make the one hundred key chains. Also, she made the most beautiful ones, so we bought them allst time!"


    "Our dorm belongs to Luo Yi. She is beautiful, her heart is beautiful, and her hands are even crafty."


    Yan Luo Yi pursed her lips andughed, "If you keep praising me, I''ll be proud. Let''s go!"


    This time, more than 30 people were gathered at the free sale school. They were all young and full of passion. The handiwork they did was cheap and very practical.


    Yan Luo Yi got on a bus that was wrapped up by the school and headed towards a street that was densely packed with people. There was a peddler''s shop specially set up for the students there, and it was on the street at that.


    "Luo Yi, look who''s here." Yan Luo Yi turned her head to look at the scenery outside the window. Her good friend Bai Zhen, who was beside her, elbowed her on the arm.


    Yan Luo Yi raised her head and saw a boy wearing a ck casual jacket walk in. The moment his gazended on the carriage, it immediately headed in her direction, with a joyful smile flickering in her eyes.


    "Fuck you!" For you, he also came to help. " Bai Zhen said happily.


    Yan Luo Yi lowered her eyes and shook her head, "Don''t spout nonsense. This was a school activity to begin with."


    Bai Zhen did not argue with her, who didn''t know of Yan Luo Yi''s fame in school? If she hadn''t kept a low profile, she would have long ago taken the position of number one beauty in the country''s universities.


    Everyone knew that her family should have money, but she lived a very ordinary life in school. Furthermore, she always had the first share in this kind of arduous bazaar, where she did not try to curry favor with others.


    This time, they were merely here to buy a few things, there were only about a dozen or so people who were really upte to create these artifacts. Due to the short time andrge amounts, Yan Luo Yi had already been upte to produce these artifacts for more than a month.


    Just at this moment, Bai Zhen saw the school grass, Lan Xuan, walking over. She quickly got up and said, ", sit here."


    Yan Luo Yi was immediately shocked, she firmly held Bai Zhen down, "Sit here."


    Seeing that, Lan Xuanughed: I''ll sit here.


    It turned out that someone had already taken one of the seats for him, the ce closest to Yan Luo Yi.

 Chapter 1296 - Street Meet

    <h4>Chapter 1296 - Street Meet</h4>


    When the carriage left, Lan Xuan took out two bottles of water from hispanion''s bag and handed it over to Yan Luo Yi.


    Bai Zhen immediately received it happily, "Thank you,." With that said, he handed it over to Yan Luo Yi.


    Yan Luo Yi epted it, and politely nced at Lan Xuan to express his gratitude. In Lan Xuan''s eyes, a hint of a smile shed past.


    Yan Luo Yi dodged his gaze and looked out the window. Even if she knew that Lan Xuan had feelings for her, she did not dare to ept it.


    Her foster father had said that she absolutely could not have a puppy love on campus. Furthermore, without his permission, she was not allowed to get too close with a man.


    In the past, she would have thought this was the love and concern of her godfather, but ever since he had called her back and said those words, she knew.


    She kept her cleanest body, but let her godfather approach others.


    Furthermore, since her brother had been sent abroad to study abroad, every year, the tuition fee would be borne by her foster father. Even if she had the ability to earn money, she could not turn a blind eye to the favor, so she could only ept her fate.


    Ever since she had be sensible, she would take up some temporary jobs around the school on the weekends to earn money for her own living. Even if she were to hand over the Carry and earn a living allowance every month, she would always keep it for herself and send it abroad to spend for her brother.


    She would rather suffer a little on her own than let her brother abroad get too nervous.


    In her mind, she suddenly saw Pan Lixin''s face. That man who was as noble as a god, who was in apletely different world from her.


    She still couldn''t understand why her foster father would allow her to approach such an unapproachable man.


    "Luo Yi, we''re here, let''s get off." Bai Zhen patted her, causing Yan Luo Yi to react, and the car stopped.


    Bai Zhen pulled her out, and she tripped over Lan Xuan, who was standing at the side. Lan Xuan immediately hugged her.


    Yan Luo Yi was so nervous that her face turned red, while sheughed with a hand over her mouth. She seemed to like ying with Yan Luo Yi.


    "Can you slow down a bit?" Yan Luo Yi angrily said to her.


    Bai Zhen got off the carriage, and leaned in close to her ear and whispered, "I''m giving you guys a chance to get close to me! Hurry up and thank me. "


    Yan Luo Yi stared at her speechlessly, "Don''t do that."


    "I say, Luo Yi, what''s wrong with Lan Xuan? His family background, character, and appearance are all top-notch, what do you have to despise about him? " Bai Zhen didn''t understand, Lan Xuan had chased after her for around two to three years already, right!


    However, she, on the other hand, the Buddha division, did not even put''s pursuit of the school''s grass in their eyes. If it were not for the fact that Lan Xuan had never left or abandoned them, and had switched to someone impatient, he would have given up long ago. He is a very good person, but I do not have this good fortune. " Yan Luo Yi smiled bitterly and held her, "Let''s go! "Move your things."


    Bai Zhen really couldn''t understand her. As the two of them carried the cardboard box, it took a lot of effort for Yan Luo Yi to do so. Just then, a big palm caught her box, "Let me do it!"


    Lan Xuan came over to help.


    "I can." Yan Luo Yiughed and then ced him on a cart.


    Since their bazaar had begun, it was not a good thing for some of the merchants nearby. Their goods were of good quality and cheap prices, and would often steal away quite a few of their business.


    The students were all full of energy. They were all proficient at setting up stalls. The signboard was also erected. When Vice President Heng pulled it open, it immediately attracted a lot of onlookers and selectors.


    Yan Luo Yi, Bai Zhen and a bunch of young and energetic female students were enthusiastically introducing the ce.


    Lan Xuan stood by Yan Luo Yi''s side. He was handsome with a sweet mouth, and no matter if it was the young big sisters or the old aunties, they all paid for him.


    At this moment, a line of three carriages passed by on a road in the center of the city.


    "Sir, there''s a traffic ident ahead. It''s blocking the way." The bodyguard reported to the man in the back.


    Pan Lixin was currently reading a report in her hands, and his gazended on the dead end in front of him, "Take a detour!"


    "Go around to the side of amercial street. There are many people, but we can pass through."


    "En!" Pan Lixin replied softly, she closed the report and looked at the bustling crowd outside the window, then rubbed the center of her brows, which had been looking at the report for a long time.


    The student bazaar was extremely popr. It immediately attracted arge number of customers for the autumn selections. The booths that were originally situated on the street were crowded to the point where not even a drop of water could trickle through.


    Pan Lixin''s convoy had arrived here, and as there were quite a few cars taking a detour, they were still blocked, causing the movement to be extremely slow.


    "Sir, there are some obstructions up ahead."


    "It''s fine. Drive slowly. Be careful of the pedestrians." Pan Lixin warned the driver.


    His gaze was suddenly attracted by the bazaar, and he couldn''t help but look up.


    As the sales of the goods was fast, Bai Zhen immediately said to Yan Luo Yi, "Luo Yi, quickly go and bring another box over. I forgot which box you want to store."


    "I know, I''ll go move it!"


    Yan Luo Yiughed as she pulled out of the car, and then walked towards the bus to the side.


    At that moment, Pan Lixin''s car was stuck beside the bus, and had not left.


    His gaze fell onto the crowd of guests. Suddenly, he squeezed out a slender figure from the crowd.


    Pan Lixin''s deep eyes shed with astonishment, how could it be the girl from Ling Chu''s wedding?


    Yan Luo Yi stood beside his car, the bus driver who was resting smiled and said something.


    The bus driver immediately opened the door for her. Yan Luo Yi found her case and carried it out.


    It wasn''t difficult for her to carry a twenty jin heavy box.


    Just that, after walking a few steps, suddenly, there were two children chasing and fighting each other in front of her, causing Yan Luo Yi to quickly grab onto her suitcase to dodge, but she never thought that there were two steps behind her.


    She took a step back, lost her bnce, and fell to the ground. The box in her hand also fell to the ground, still hitting her feet.


    The man in the car saw it and immediately pushed open the door and got out, walking quickly towards her.


    At this moment, the crowd blocked her path, and the students did not notice that Yan Luo Yi had fallen, so no one came over to help her.


    Yan Luo Yi''s butt was hurting a little, but she still immediately pped her hands and supported herself up off the ground. Just as she was patting the dust on her body and was about to carry the box.


    A pair ofrge palms easily picked up the box on the ground and passed it to her.


    Seeing that there was someone who helped her, Yan Luo Yi immediately raised her head and smiled in gratitude, "Thank you."


    However, when she raised her head, she was stupefied and scared silly.


    How could it be him?


    Pan Lixin frowned, and asked with concern: "Did it hurt?"


    "No ¡­." "It''s fine." Yan Luo Yi took a deep breath. Where did hee from? She looked to the side and saw several low-key bodyguards standing there.


    Did he see her fall down in a sorry state? She blushed for a few seconds and quickly took the box. "Thank you ¡­"


    The title of Deputy didn''t dare to be randomly said, as it would already reveal his identity.


    "Are you selling righteously here?" Pan Lixin asked again in a low voice.


    "Yes!"


    Just then, Lan Xuan heard that she was here alone to move things, and quickly squeezed out of the crowd.


    "Luo Yi." Lan Xuan immediately walked over to Yan Luo Yi''s side and took her case, "Why didn''t you ask me to help you?"


    As he spoke, his eyes were filled with pain and a hint of me.


    Just then, a car was blowing its whistle to urge Pan Lixin to get off the carriage. Pan Lixin''s bodyguard saw him get off the car, and naturally did not dare to leave.


    Pan Lixin''s gaze fell on this young boy. Seeing the couple, he turned and walked towards his car.


    Yan Luo Yi turned to look at him and only saw the tall and straight back he stood in the crowd.


    All of Lan Xuan''s attention was on Yan Luo Yi just now, so naturally, he did not discover that there was a man standing beside her a moment ago.


    He looked behind him, and also did not find anything special, he saw that there were a lot of people here, so he grabbed onto Yan Luo Yi''s hand and said, "Follow me."


    Through the window, he saw Lan Xuan holding onto the box with one hand and Yan Luo Yi''s hand with the other as she squeezed into the crowd.


    They were indeed a couple.


    "Come on," he said to the driver in front of him.


    After a short pause, there was a short intersection between two people with very different identities.

 Chapter 1297 - Fate that is not autonomous

    <h4>Chapter 1297 - Fate that is not autonomous</h4>


    Yan Luo Yi stood in front of the stall and subconsciously raised her toes, but discovered that the carriage had already left.


    "What are you looking at?" Bai Zhen asked curiously.


    Yan Luo Yiughed as she shook her head, "I didn''t see anything."


    Yan Ruyi never would have thought that someone as noble as him would appear in such a busy city.


    The bazaar ended at three o''clock in the afternoon. It was a very sessful sale, and the profits were also very good.


    When they went back to school tired, the money they received had already been hastily sent to the families of a few poor children with leukemia.


    Yan Luo Yi had stayed up all night, and now that she was tired enough to lean against the window and fall asleep, Bai Zhen immediately said to Lan Xuan who was beside her, "Lan Xuan, sit here."


    Lan Xuan immediately seized the opportunity and sat beside Yan Luo Yi. When Yan Luo Yi was sleeping ufortably, she would naturally lean towards Bai Zhen, because she instinctively thought that this was Bai Zhen. Therefore, she leaned over without any hesitation.


    Lan Xuan put his arm around her shoulders, his eyes shining with surprise, Bai Zhen who was standing opposite of her also smiled.


    She felt that Lan Xuan chasing after Yan Shi Yan was too arduous, she couldn''t bear to see it any longer, so she wanted to create some opportunities for them.


    When she opened her eyes, she discovered that she was leaning on Lan Xuan, and she was immediately shocked and embarrassed. However, Lan Xuan had never gotten so close to her before, and in these short half an hour, it was the happiest moment in his entire two years.


    On the way to the library, Yan Luo Yi was still somewhat angry at Bai Zhen for switching seats.


    Bai Zhen chased after her, "Luo Yi, don''t me me! This is all for your own good. How good is Lan Xuan! "You have to fight for it, don''t let the women steal it."


    Yan Luo Yi stopped in her tracks, and looked at Bai Zhen seriously, "A Zhen, don''t be like this in the future. I know Lan Xuan is good to me, but it''s impossible for him and I."


    "Why?" Bai Zhen asked in shock.


    Yan Luo Yi shook her head andughed bitterly, "There''s no reason for that. In short, you shouldn''t try to trick us into doing the deed."


    "Your family disagrees?" Bai Zhen asked again.


    When she was in school, she never mentioned the issue of her family''s background. All she knew was that she had a younger brother that she cared for very much, but she didn''t know his family background.


    And she was always alone.


    Bai Zhen sighed helplessly. A girl like Yan Luo Yi should have been able to make a name for herself on the campus and have a passionate love affair with the school grass, Lan Xuan.


    Later in the month, Yan Luo Yi received a call from his foster father, Du Youwang, asking her to prepare some information. This was because next month, she was going to be arranged to enter the Pavilion Lord Manor as an intern.


    Yan Luo Yi was also stunned for a few seconds when she received the call. Pavilion Lord Manor as an intern? " "Foster father, don''t worry. I will work hard and strive for it." Yan Luo Yi replied to his foster father.


    "Luo Yi, if you want to fight for this job, then fight for it. But, the reason why I put you in my list, is not only to get this job." Du Youwang''s words had another meaning.


    Yan Luo Yi nervously swallowed her saliva, "Father, is there anything else you need?"


    "I want you to do everything you can to get close to this esteemed Pan Lixin so that he will notice you and like you. It would be best if you could be his woman." Du Youwang''s voice carried a sense ofmand.


    On the other side of the phone, Yan Luo Yi''s face waspletely red, her mindpletely nk.


    The orders from his foster father became more direct.


    "I ¡­"


    "Luo Yi, your brother worked hard and managed to get admitted into the best university. Don''t worry, I will teach him a good lesson."


    Using power and grace was the best way to spur Yan Luo Yi on.


    "Father, I''ll do my best." All of Yan Luo Yi''s rebuttal, all of her thoughts, all of them were buried in the depths of her heart.


    "Not as much as possible, but you mustplete the task I assigned to you." Du Youwang did not allow her to ck off.


    Yan Luo Yi acknowledged and hung up the phone. She sighed, even though her foster father had already arranged everything.


    The only thing she could do was to promise first, so as to not let her foster father down. However, whether she could seed or not, no one could say for sure.


    As long as she couldn''t do it, she thought, there would be other ways to repay her foster father.


    In any case, it was impossible for her to reject him at the moment. It would be better to take one step at a time.


    With her identity, how could she possibly be close to the honorable of this country? Even if she was epted as an intern in Pavilion Lord Manor, it would only be a corner job!


    Whether she could see him was a question!


    At this moment, in the direction of the sports field, Lan Xuan had just received a call from his father to help him enter Pavilion Lord Manor as an intern. However, he was not really happy about it, as he knew that his future ns were not for entering this area.


    Only, if he knew that Yan Luo Yi also had the chance to enter an internship, he wouldn''t be thinking this way.


    There was still more than a month until her internship. Yan Luo Yi only wanted to quietly drive out her graduation thesis and graduate victoriously.


    In an elegant afternoon tea dining hall, a few dayster, Gu Yue finally saw the newly wedded Yan''s, Gong Yuning.


    Gong Yuning had been apanying his parents for the past few days, and only now did he have the time to reunite with her.


    The two girls both reaped their love and happiness, adding on to the fact that the two of them loved each other and were good brothers, they wouldn''t need to worry about being separated from each other. Gong Yuning was also very happy, from today onwards, he would have Gu Yue to apany him in this country.


    "I''ll be back in two days. I need to bring him to see my family." Gu Yue had already made her ns.


    "Xiao Yue, I believe your parents will agree."


    "I''m still worried. No matter what, I will convince my parents toe and live here together. My brother and I are here!" Gu Yue also didn''t expect that her other half would be found here.


    "Hm!" "Then I can''t go back with you guys. My parents are nning to go back home for the next few days, and Ling Chu and I have decided to go out on our honeymoon."


    "Then you must be sweet and bear your son early." Gu Yue propped up her side profile as she smiled and wished her well.


    "Let nature take its course!" Right now, Gong Yuning had no ns. As a couple who had just gotten married, they still needed to spend some time in a romantic world before they could decide on having children.


    Three dayster, Gu Yue returned home with Nie Jungu apanying him. If his parents agreed to let them be together, the wedding wouldn''t be too far away.


    In the X Country, in the Pavilion Lord Manor, the sixty year old Old Monarch was gradually losing his body. Due to a heart attack, he was no longer suitable to handle national affairs.


    Right now, most of the national affairs were in Pan Lixin''s hands. The Old Monarch had a son, but the other party had expressed no intention to take the position of Pavilion Master. Thus, the situation of the national affairs seemed to have be a foregone conclusion.


    The Old Monarch will announce his abdication at a suitable time, and your esteemed self, Pan Lixin, will inherit his position.


    However, this matter was currently still in the Old Monarch and news from the outside world had already been sealed. Those who were keenly aware of the political situation had already sensed the wind. As of now, there were even more people walking in the direction of the Pan Residence.


    As Pan Lixin''s mother, Mrs Liu was only worried about one thing, and that was her son''s marriage. If he really wanted to be the next Pavilion Master, then she would have even less time to talk about her feelings.


    Today, she had once again invited a satisfied Miss Mao from the wedding banquet to visit her house. At night she decided to invite his son back and have a good time with Miss Mimin. Mrs Liu specially wanted to invite him toe back, but when Pan Lixin heard that her mother nned the blind date dinner, she found an excuse to not return.


    After the fair, Yan Luo Yi returned to her peaceful school life. Her life was very simple: her dormitory, library, a cake shop beside the school, while she and Bai Zhen worked part-time here. Yan Luo Yi had gone from being a saleswoman to learning how to make cakes with the Lady Boss, gradually because of her studies.


    There were also quite a few boys buying cakes.


    In his own circle of life, Yan Luo Yi would often forget about her foster father who was in the middle of a circle, and would also forget about the usage that was impossible for her toplete.


    Today was the day that she received her sry. She had stored all of them into a Carry and kept them properly.


    On the resting tform beside the school field, Bai Zhen and she were both eating a cup of ice cream. Bai Zhen looked at the handsome Lan Xuan who was ying blue ball not far away and said to Yan Luo Yi who was beside him, "Within ten minutes, the Blue School Grass has seen you do it twenty times."


    Yan Luo Yi looked at the young, sunny boy, and when Lan Xuan looked back at her, Yan Luo Yi lowered her head and sighed.

 Chapter 1298 - The Gu Family’s Parents Refused

    <h4>Chapter 1298 - The Gu Family''s Parents Refused</h4>


    At home.


    In a high ss restaurant, across from Nie Jungu, sat a couple that sized him up. They were Gu Yue''s parents.


    After Gu Yue told them everything in advance, they all wanted to see Nie Jungu. Nie Jungu was a little nervous at this moment, bing the pair that his future father-inw and mother-inw would measure up to. His eyes revealed a hint of a faint smile, "Uncle, Auntie, don''t worry, I will definitely love Xiao Yue well."


    Xiao Yue''s gaze also traveled back and forth his parents'' faces nervously. Her parents'' true thoughts had not revealed themselves on their faces.


    After sitting here and introducing themselves to each other, it had been over ten minutes. Other than sizing up Nie Jungu, his parents did not say a word.


    "Dad, Mom." Gu Yue did not want to make Nie Jungu too embarrassed, she hoped that her parents could say a few words.


    The Gu family''s parents looked at each other, their eyes filled with worry. How could they not miss their daughter after marrying so far away and not being by their side?


    "Mr. Nie, my family only has this one daughter." Master Gu said, "I still have a son, but he never goes home. I really don''t want my Xiao Yue to marry so far."


    In the end, the Gu family''s parents were still against it. Even if Nie Jungu''s family background was good, his looks were good, and his character was good, if he could keep his daughter by her side, it would be better for them.


    "Uncle, aunt, please believe me, I really love Xiao Yue. If you guys are worried about staying far away from her, I can invite you all to live in my country." Nie Jungu expressed his determination.


    Gu Yue was also secretly anxious, she wished to have a rtionship with her parents that was able to receive the blessings of their rtionship.


    "I am grateful to you for having such a heart and loving my daughter, but please let us consider it!" With that, father Gu said to Gu Yue, "Xiao Yue,e home for dinner tonight."


    These words were precisely for Gu Yue to go home and discuss this matter tonight.


    Seeing his parents leave without even finishing their meal, Gu Yue felt very disappointed, and his heart was also anxious. He stood up and quickly sent them out of the restaurant.


    Madam Gu turned to look at him and said, "There''s no need to send them off. You and Xiao Yue should have a good lunch! Mr. Nie, don''t me us for being too straightforward. The truth is, we only have this one daughter, and we wish to keep her by our side. "


    "I understand you." Nie Jungu nodded, and sent them to the door.


    As Gu Yue sat in her seat, the few dishes in front of her made her have no appetite.


    Nie Jungu returned and sat beside her, consoling her, "Xiao Yue, don''t worry, we won''t give up."


    "My mom is fine, but I know my dad''s personality. This time when he returned home, he wanted to be an old man and stay here for the rest of his life. He probably didn''t want to leave the country." Gu Yue sighed, feeling pain in his head.


    Nie Jungu reached out and gently patted her, "Don''t worry so much for now, just eat properly! Don''t starve yourself to death. "


    Gu Yue nodded her head, she did not want to make things too difficult for him, for this matter, one of the two had topromise.


    Was it her feelings, or was it her parents'' decision to let her go? This is a very difficult decision to make.


    Nie Jungu never thought that it would be such a result, but, he made preparations. No matter what, he would not let go of Gu Yue.


    At night, Gu Yue returned home very early. She opened the door and his parents sat on the sofa, as if they were waiting for her to return.


    "Dad, Mom." Gu Yue called out.


    "Xiao Yue,e and sit down! Let''s talk. " the mother said to her daughter.


    Gu Yue sat on the sofa opposite her parents. She looked at her parents nervously, waiting for them to make a decision.


    "Xiao Yue, your father and I have already discussed this. We are not poor norck of money, but you are our only daughter. The ancient mother said worriedly.


    Gu Yue''s eyes immediately turned red on the inside. It was because she had heard that her parents had decided on the final decision.


    "Dad, mom, I''m sorry, but I really like him." Gu Yue choked.


    "You''ve only known him for a few months. Do you know him? You were originally in a foreign rtionship, and perhaps you were only fooled by his outer appearance. But now, it''s still toote for you to break up, at least you don''t have to suffer too much. " The Gu father said with determination.


    Hearing the two words "break up", Gu Yue''s mind exploded. His parents actually wanted them to break up?


    "Dad, Mom, although I haven''t known him for long, I believe that he truly likes me. Can you please consider epting him?" Gu Yue pleaded to her parents.


    "Xiao Yue, this is the result your father and I have been thinking about for a long time, we really do not want to go abroad, this is the best ce for us to retire, we have just moved back to, we do not n to go to any other country." the mother said to her daughter.


    She knew that at this moment, even if she were to fight with her parents, it would only make them sad as well. She got up and said, "I''ll go back to my room to rest first."


    "Xiao Yue, think about what we have to say. We are not optimistic about foreign love." Father Gu said to her.


    Gu Yue stood at the staircase and closed her eyes. A hint of pain appeared on her face and she quickly went up the stairs.


    Returning to her room, she did not dare to immediately tell Nie Jungu the answer, as she was afraid that he would be worried and upset too.


    When he sent in his message to ask for her answer, Gu Yue replied that his parents were still considering, so she asked him to rest early.


    Gu Yue was about to go downstairs to get a cup of water to drink when she heard her parents talking about her.


    It was a father-like voice. "For the past few days, let Xiao Yue stay at home, and don''t let her see Nie Jungu too often, if they don''t meet, perhaps her feelings will fade a little."


    Gu Yue''s tears immediately gushed out of her eyes. She reached out to wipe them, then quickly pushed open the door and hid inside.


    At this moment, she couldn''t me her parents for being heartless. They had raised her as a child, and if she really had to abandon them and marry far away, then that would be unfilial.


    Therefore, she understood her parents'' hearts and felt sad for her love.


    A huge cruise ship that had just set sail crossed the surface of the sea, cutting through the wind and waves as it headed towards the mysterious and distant horizon. The cruise ship was filled with tourists.


    In the most luxurious six-storey presidential suite, a slender figure stood on the balcony, looking at the endless ocean, revealing a sweet and happy smile.


    Behind her, the man put his arm around her waist, and a warm kiss burned into the side of her face. Finally, itnded on the corner of her mouth.


    "How do you feel riding this ship again?" He Lingchu smiled and asked her.


    The first time was at the airport. The you at that time were simply like the fist of a gangster, scaring Gu Hao to death. I have to say, the first effect you gave me was extremely bad. "


    Gong Yuning turned around and spoke the truth.


    This sentence caused a man to immediately be nervous. He hurriedly asked, "What about the second time we met?"


    If he could start over again, if he knew that this girl would be the person at the top of his heart, his first impression would be that of being gentle and handsome.


    At this moment, many of Gong Yuning''s memories were as clear as yesterday, standing on this cruise ship.


    She narrowed her eyes and thought for a moment, "The second time! You don''t like me and you hate me. I don''t want to see you either. "


    He Lingchu immediately exined in a low voice, "It''s not that I dislike you, but at that time, I couldn''t say for sure either.


    "Is that so? What you showed at that time didn''t seem like you were interested in me at all! " Gong Yuning calcted the old tent path towards him.


    He Lingchu was really angered and found it funny to be so involved in this. He admitted his wrongs and said, "I was wrong, I shouldn''t have been so cold to you. But, your figure has caught my attention."


    The corners of Gong Yuning''s mouth curled up slightly, "Consider yourself guilty, otherwise, I won''t finish this matter with you."


    He Lingchu bent over, and lovingly kissed her red lips, "In short, in the past few days here, you have dominated my heart, and caused me to be unable to extricate myself from you. On one hand, I didn''t like you interfering with my ounts with Gu Hao, but on the other hand, I paradoxically wanted to meet you again, be by myself, and get close to you."


    Gong Yuning listened to his confession, but there was no breath left in him. She reached out and gently unbuckled his shirt, then looked at the ce where he had blocked the gun for her.


    It was also at that moment that her heart was moved, she was filled with gratitude towards him, and she changed her opinion of him.

 Chapter 1299 - Bold Couples

    <h4>Chapter 1299 - Bold Couples</h4>


    Gong Yuning held onto his neck, lifting up his toes and kissed his wound gently, "Remember, don''t block a gun for others anymore, I want you to be fine."


    He Lingchu''s gaze fell upon her face with a profound expression, "For you, I am willing to pay any price."


    Gong Yuning''s heart felt warm as he snuggled up against his chest. Looking out the window at the endless sea, he felt very warm.


    He Lingchu held her hand, "Take you to eat, to take a walk."


    "Hm!" "Alright!" Gong Yuning nodded. With him, all the time had be wonderful.


    The two of them went to the restaurant they used to sit in and the deck they used to y on, treating this honeymoon as a memory.


    Just by feeling it now, it had be very wonderful. He Lingchu had already brought enough bodyguards with him, to ensure their safety.


    This was only the first stop of their honeymoon. They still had a month to be romantic!


    In the blink of an eye, two days had passed. Under the strict control of her parents, Gu Yue obediently stayed at home for two days, but she was still extremely worried about him.


    ''s parents would usually rest in the afternoon, so he gently opened the door and took a look at themotion in the hall downstairs.


    She secretly carried her bag downstairs.


    Just as she was about to go downstairs, her father''s voice came from the study at the side of the hall. "Xiao Yue, where are you going?"


    "Dad!" Gu Yue immediately turned around in shock, and she quickly said, "Dad, I''m going downstairs to buy some things."


    "Are you going to buy something, or go see Nie Jungu?" Father Gu saw through her thoughts.


    Gu Yue pleaded towards his father, "Father, can you let me see him? He''s alone in our country and he has no rtives or friends. He lives in a hotel by himself. It''s very pitiful. "


    "Then let him go back to his country! It just so happens that you guys are both calm and steady. Who knows, maybe he will figure it out as well. "


    Gu Yue bit her lips, and her eyes became red, "Dad, can you give us some time?"


    "Alright, I''ll give you half a month to see how you''re going to deal with this." Father Gu also didn''t want to force his daughter into a corner. He just wanted an oue.


    At the moment, Gu Yue could only fight to this extent. She nodded her head, "Alright, I will give you guys an answer."


    After Gu Yue finished speaking, she anxiously opened the door and ran out.


    Father Gu sighed. Mother Gu, who heard themotion on the second floor, also heard her daughter''s words. She walked down and said to her husband, "It seems that Xiao Yue really likes someone this time."


    "If it''s someone from our country, no matter how far it is, I won''t object. If I don''t harden my heart now, how can I keep her by my side?" Father Gu wanted his daughter to stay by his side the best.


    Gu Yue ran out of the garage and rushed directly to the hotel where Nie Jungu was. On the way, she did not tell him that she woulde over, but in her heart, she really wanted to fly to his side right now.


    Gu Yue''s car was parked in front of the hotel, and she quickly walked into the lobby of the hotel. Just as she was about to enter the elevator, a waitress came up and said, "Miss, you are Mr. Nie''s girlfriend, right?"


    "Yes." Gu Yue asked in surprise.


    "Mr. Nie seemed to have gone out just now. He should have gone to the coffee shop beside the hotel."


    Gu Yue was startled, she thanked him and left the hotel. There was a quiet coffee shop beside them.


    Gu Yue pushed open the door and entered. She saw Nie Jungu''s figure sitting alone in front of a french window, his back facing the door and not realizing that she had entered.


    Gu Yue''s heart ached. Letting hime to her own country, yet letting him live such a lonely life.


    Gu Yue''s eyes became watery as she gently walked behind him. She wrapped her arms around his shoulders and buried her face in his shoulders.


    When someone touched him, he indeed resisted, but very quickly, he smelled a familiar scent. He held her hands in pleasant surprise, "Xiao Yue, why are you here?"


    "I''vee to see you." Gu Yue said softly.


    Nie Jungu stood up and pulled her down to sit. Looking at Gu Yue''s haggard expression, he couldn''t help but feel her heart ache.


    "Your parents won''t let youe out to see me?" Nie Jungu sighed and asked.


    "Sorry, I didn''t know my parents would be so against it." Gu Yue apologized.


    "Idiot. I am the one who should say sorry. I caused you to suffer and caused you and your family to be in a dilemma." Nie Jungu med himself.


    It was he who had caused her trouble.


    Gu Yue shook his head, "I don''t me you. Right now, I don''t know what to do."


    Nie Junguforted her, "Don''t worry, we can think of a way slowly. I''m willing to do anything to make your parents ept me."


    "I n to have my younger brothere back, and have him persuade my parents." Gu Yue could only rely on his brother to speak up for her.


    "Mmm, see if Little Hao has time toe back."


    "He promised toe back." Gu Yue replied. Seeing him drink the coffee by himself really pained him.


    "Do you want to go for a walk? "My dad allowed me to talk to you, so I should be able to stay in my apartment tonight. There''s no need to go back, I''ll apany you." Gu Yue said.


    Nie Jungu pursed his lips and smiled, "Okay."


    As long as she didn''t let go, he was willing to wait for her here.


    That night, Gu Yue prepared to return to her apartment and drive her back in her car.


    "Should we go up and have a seat?" Gu Yue asked him.


    Nie Jungu did not want to separate just like that, so he nodded and said, "Alright!"


    Gu Yue and him went from the garage into the elevator together, all the way up to her floor. Gu Yue took out her keys to open the door, and pressed on the light. Nie Jungu also really liked her here. She was warm and exquisite everywhere, and although she was small, there was an indescribablefort.


    "Would you like something to drink?" Gu Yue turned her head and asked.


    "Anything will do." Nie Jungu sat on her sofa. In the past two days, because he couldn''t see her, he was often anxious and couldn''t sleep for two nights.


    At this moment, sitting beside Gu Yue on such afortable sofa, he felt a trace of sleepiness surge up.


    During dinner, although she had eaten at a high-ss restaurant, Gu Yue''s wholeheartedly thought of her father''s words, causing her to lose all appetite. She had only eaten a few mouthfuls, and now, she was a little hungry.


    She walked to the snack bar and saw that there were two cups of noodles on top. She turned around and said to the man on the sofa, "I''m a bit hungry. Do you want some instant noodles?"


    "Great!" I''m a little hungry too. " Nie Jungu pursed his lips and smiled. Being together with her made everythingfortable and made him happy.


    This was probably what it felt like to fall in love with someone! Even if he was stunned, he felt that it was very righteous.


    Gu Yue was boiling water. While they were together, she didn''t want to think too much about other things. She boiled water and brewed two cups of noodles.


    After she finished steeping, she brought it in front of Nie Jungu. The two of them sat on the sofa and began to eat.


    Other than eating instant noodles during his student days, Nie Jungu had also not eaten for a very long time. At this moment, he felt that it was extremely tasty.


    "Is it delicious?" Gu Yue smiled and asked him, with his identity, there was no need to eat instant noodles, right?


    "It''s very delicious." Nie Jungu squinted his eyes andughed, the expression of enjoyment was not to deal with her, but to really eat with relish.


    Gu Yue''s lips curved into a smile. In the quiet and warm little hall, the two of them finished enjoying their cups of noodles and Gu Yue sat down with two cups of tea. Seeing her gloomy expression, Nie Jungu didn''t know what she, at this time, could do for her.


    He had also thought of asking the Gu family''s parents to make a promise to them, but doing so would only make them more and more disgusted. Thus, he quietly waited for the right moment, giving Gu Yue time to talk with his family.


    "I''ll go wash my face." Gu Yue said to him.


    "Hm!" "Alright." Nie Jungu nodded, the current him had a trace of sleepiness in his eyes.


    Gu Yue went back to his room to wash her face, and then tidied up his room. When she came out again, she saw that Nie Jungu was already asleep on her sofa.


    Under the light, his tired expression and the dark circles under his eye sockets could be seen.


    Gu Yue gazed at him for a while with a pained heart. She gently walked to his side and said softly: "Jun Gu, go sleep in your room!"


    Tonight, he would stay here and sleep.

 Chapter 1300 - The Feelings of Heart

    <h4>Chapter 1300 - The Feelings of Heart</h4>


    Nie Jungu opened his blurry eyes and looked at the girl in front of him. A hint of desire surfaced in his heart, and he reached out and lightly pressed the back of her head.


    Gu Yue stood up and stuttered, "You ¡­ Go to bed! "


    Nie Jungu felt that the sofa in her room was veryfortable and soft.


    "I''ll sleep here."


    "I''ve made your bed so you can sleep in the guest room." Gu Yue still bashfully turned her back.


    "I like sleeping here. Go and rest!" Nie Jungu said to her. Under the lights, his eyes were captivating.


    Gu Yue secretly turned her head to nce at him, who knew that he was still looking at her. Being caught red-handed, she immediately stood up straight, as if she was his territory and she was just a guest.


    "Then... "Then I''ll go to bed." After Gu Yue finished speaking, he walked into her room with her back to the door. She took a deep breath, her mind filled with the feeling of kissing him just now.


    It turned out kissing was such a heart-racing thing. Her heart was about to jump out of her chest.


    How could he? Although Gu Yue was ming him, there was actually another emotion surging up. It was like, she liked this tyrannical side of him.


    Gu Yue sat on the bed. After a while, she went to take a bath, and when she stood under the head of the bed with water droplets dripping down her head, she thought of the slender body that was lying on the sofa. She was feeling just like a young girl in love.


    This sort of heart beat should have originated from when she was young, but now, at the age of 25, she finally had the same feeling as before.


    Gu Yue bit her red lips, shaking off her thoughts. Thinking of her parents'' rejection, she felt her heart ache, and in her heart, there was a strong feeling that she did not want to leave Nie Jungu''s side.


    Gu Yue pushed the door open and returned to her room. Unknowingly, her mouth had be dry, and she wanted to drink some water.


    If he was sleeping in the guest room, she wanted to go out and get some water.


    But now that he was in the hall and she had put on a pair of pajamas, what was to be done?


    Gu Yue picked up a thin jacket to cover herself and came out, looking at the man who was already asleep on the sofa.


    Her heart skipped a beat. She had forgotten to bring him a quilt. If he were to sleep like this in thete autumn, he would catch a cold easily.


    Gu Yue ced the cup on the table, went into the guest room, and took out the thin nket. When she approached him, she heard her heart beating faster.


    Under the light, every corner of the sleeping man appeared to be three-dimensional. His appearance was not like that of an ordinary man, brimming with a masculine aura. He was fair and handsome, and his temperament carried a trace of demon-like elegance and nobility.


    At this moment, the way he was sleeping was exactly the same as the beautiful man described in the book.


    Gu Yue''s heart thumped wildly for a good while, and only then did she realise that she had actually looked at her infatuation for a while, and had even hugged the nket in her arms!


    She came back to her senses and gently covered him with the nket. She saw the man sleeping, and the corner of her mouth curled up as sheughed in her dreams!


    The corner of Gu Yue''s mouth also rose along with his smile.


    She carried the ss back to her room, but she couldn''t sleep. Her parents'' orders made her sad.


    If she marries far away, it would be unfilial. If she split up, but her heart was already with Nie Jungu, how would she choose?


    This was a very difficult question to choose from. She had done so many questions, yet she was still unable to answer this question.


    On the cruise ship.


    Outside the window, the night sky was tantalizing. On the balcony of the room, there was a gentle curled-up up. In the light and shadow, there was a couple that enjoyed the night scene, with red wine ced in front of them. On the soft beige sofa, a man hugged the girl, and his eyes were gentle as he kissed her.


    Gong Yuning was in his arms, either lying down or snuggling up to him, or ying with his enchanting chin, or both, this man was willing to ept it.


    Gong Yuning was like a naughty child facing him. He could do whatever he wanted.


    Because it was her man! She was very generous in exercising her rights to possession.


    He Lingchu had a lot of feelings for this ce, because this was the ce where he had fallen in love with her.


    He imagined that time, falling in love with her, not daring to approach her contradictory heart, that was the most tangled time of his life, but, that firm desire in her heart, was also so strong.


    Therefore, he followed his heart and pursued her.


    Now, the scene he had been looking forward to was precisely this moment.


    Holding her in his arms, letting her be his only woman, his wife, living together with her for the rest of his life. Just thinking about it made him feel like he could live with her for the rest of his life.


    Gong Yuning sat up, picked up a ss of red wine and lightly embellished it, then handed it to him.


    She looked at the stars outside the window, and said, "I really want to sleep here, watch the stars fill the sky, without blinking, until I fall asleep."


    He Lingchu lowered his head and looked at her, "Sleep! I''ll stay here with you. "


    "Aren''t you going to sleep?" Gong Yuning blinked his somewhat sleepy eyes and said.


    "I''m not sleepy yet." He Lingchu wanted to fulfill any of her wishes.


    "Hm!" "Alright!" Gong Yuning''s eyebrows curved into a smile, hisrge eyes gazing at the brilliant stars in the sky. The starlight was reflected in her eyes, and light and ss, these were the most beautiful paintings.


    He Lingchu''s eyes were enjoying this scene and his heart was filled with love.


    Gong Yuning just watched on, and in the blink of an eye, he fell asleep. He Lingchu picked up the small nket on the side and covered her with it to prevent her from catching a cold.


    Gong Yuning rested her head on his thigh, sleeping soundly.


    Just like that, He Lingchu looked at her, and admired her sleeping visage. He truly loved someone, and just quietly watched her, and wished that this was his entire life.


    X Nation, morning.


    In the school notice board, there was a very exciting notice. The school anniversary wasing up, as the number one university in State X, it was a great honor to invite the esteemed Pan Lixin, who was sent to this country, to give a speech. It was because this was also his former school, and they had quite a lot of feelings for each other.


    The moment this news was released, all the teachers and students became excited, especially the female students. They all went crazy with joy. Your excellency is young, handsome, and has extraordinary charisma.


    Even if they couldn''t have a story, as long as they could take a look from afar, they would feel that there was no more regret in their lives.


    This is next week''s affair, and the school anniversary has already been prepared for a month.


    Yan Luo Yi was selected to be one of the honorary youngdies. When she found out about this news, she was also very shocked, but she was not as excited as the other female students.


    She hoped that he wouldn''te, because she didn''t want her foster father to know that this would force her to seize the opportunity to get close to him.


    However, what was Yan Luo Yi afraid of? Her phone rang in the afternoon, if it wasn''t her foster father, then who else could it be?


    "Hello, foster father." Yan Luo Yi went to a quiet corner of the garden in the school to answer the call.


    "Luo Yi, you should have received the notice! Deputy wants to give a speech at your school. This is a rare opportunity! " That Du Youwang was extremely happy. To him, any opportunity to let Yan Luo Yi see Pan Lixin must be seized.


    "I know." Yan Luo Yi''s tone did not contain the slightest bit of excitement.


    Du Youwang heard it and immediately lectured: "What''s wrong with you? You''re not happy that he came to school! I see that your students in school are all extremely excited! "

 Chapter 1301 - To deliver a speech at school

    <h4>Chapter 1301 - To deliver a speech at school</h4>


    "No, I''ve been rather busytely, working on my thesis. I might be tired." Yan Luo Yi did not dare to show any signs of shrinking back.


    I don''t expect you to do anything in the future. As long as you can climb to the top of Pan Lixin, do you think you''ll have any hope in your life?


    "Father, how do you know I have hope? There are so many outstanding women surrounding him, if he was interested in women, he would not be single right now. Godfather, can I help you in another way? I can participate in the work, work hard to earn money, and repay you for raising me. " Yan Luo Yi said hurriedly.


    Du Youwang immediately snorted from the corner, "What Ick right now is not money, I want power. I think I will be able to level up even more, I am not willing to end my life here."


    Yan Luo Yi was slightly bbergasted. She finally understood what her foster father wanted, was it power? The godfather saw her as a stepping stone to power.


    However, the great favor of nurturing her had made her afraid to go against his wishes.


    "Foster father, you have a high position now. You are already very outstanding." Yan Luo Yi said in a ttering tone.


    "What do you know? Therefore, Luo Yi, you are my hope. Right now, I can only hope that you can climb up to Deputy and raise my position of power one more time. "


    "Foster father, this matter is uncertain. Whether it can seed or not is still unknown. You shouldn''t have too high of an expectation." Yan Luo Yi advised.


    "As long as you are willing to listen to me and fight for me, you will definitely seed." Du Youwang didn''t allow her to fail.


    "Luo Yi, I will speak shamelessly first. Since I''ve raised you two siblings, I will depend on you to repay me for my kindness. If you don''t get it, I don''t need it either, if you don''t seed, I will be very, very disappointed." Du Youwang''s voice contained an intimidating aura.


    Yan Luo Yi''s little face paled from fright. She looked at the sky above her, and saw a few birds flying over freely. "Alright, foster father, I understand." What choice did she have?


    At this time, Yan Luo Yi''s sisters who were having fun came over. She hurriedly said, "Foster father, I''ll be busy first. We''ll talk another day."


    "Alright, you have to grasp the opportunity this time. I will be there as well."


    Yan Luo Yi was shocked, "Foster father? You wille as well? "


    "I''ve applied to go to the gallery this time. When that happens, I''ll be there too. Prepare yourself." After Du Youwang finished speaking, he hung up.


    Yan Luo Yi was stunned for a moment, but just then, her old friends came over with smiles on their faces.


    "Luo Yi, what are you doing here? Who should I call! "


    "With my dad." When she was in school, she didn''t let anyone know that she had adopted him, because Du Youwang had set a rule that when she was outside, she had to treat him as her real father.


    "Luo Yi, did you see the good news on the bulletin board? Deputy ising to our school to give a speech! " Bai Zhen pushed her shoulders and said.


    "I''m thinking about what I''m going to wear that day. I''ll wear a skirt or a formal dress. I''m so conflicted!"


    "I''m still wondering if I should make a hair, a sexy roll."


    "I''m going to eat my whiteball too. If I can''t, I''ll go get a needle."


    When Yan Luo Yi saw her sisters thinking this, she was slightly startled, "What are you doing!?"


    "Of course I hope to attract your attention!" Don''t you know how handsome our country''s sire is? "


    "Although he rarely appears in the news and will only appear in the military and political newspapers, he is still worthy of his reputation!"


    Yan Luo Yi was someone who would not listen to external affairs. If her foster father did not let her see those pictures, she would not have remembered it.


    Even if she had seen them, she wouldn''t have paid much attention to them. She would have probably only remembered his contributions, but she wouldn''t have paid much attention to his people because these characters weren''t connected to her world.


    "Luo Yi, you have a better chance than us! You are the Miss Etiquette, at that time, you might be able to stand on stage and fight alongside the Deputy! "


    Yan Luo Yi was startled, a flustered look shed past her eyes, she had forgotten, she was Young Miss Etiquette.


    "Luo Yi, you were dressed up beautifully that day so that Deputy would take note of you. In the future, you can fly on the branch and be a phoenix as long as you remember to take care of the sisters."


    Yan Luo Yi was tickled so much that sheughed helplessly, "What nonsense are you all spouting! This is impossible. "


    "How is that impossible?" The story of Cindere and the Prince now happened in many kingdoms! Who said our royal family can''t appear? "


    "Exactly! "I think highly of you!"


    What she was worried about right now was that her foster father was still present. If she retreated, her foster father would definitely see it.


    "Can I still cancel Miss Etiquette''s election?" Yan Luo Yi asked them.


    "How is this possible!?" You are the one that we should bear! "


    Yan Luo Yi thought, she only needed to pretend that she was sick and take a leave of absence, she would note up to the stageter to request for a leave of absence from the Director.


    However, Yan Luo Yi needed a fake note when she was requesting for leave. If there wasn''t a real fake note, it would be impossible to cancel.


    "Director, I really can''t go on stage. I''m feeling dizzy."


    "Luo Yi, you are beautiful, you are our face! This time, you are from Deputy, how can you be absent at this time? I don''t agree with you leaving the etiquette team. A week from now, it''s all up to you. "


    "I can''t not go on stage."


    "There are a lot of positions backstage that need to be done by you. When the timees, I''ll arrange for you to go backstage!" the director said.


    After Yan Luo Yi heard this, she heaved a sigh of relief. As long as she did not appear on the stage, her foster father would not know what she was doing.


    When Yan Luo Yi came out, she discovered that there was still a group of female students fighting over what to look at in front of the notice board.


    The female students who passed by her were already beginning to discuss with each other.


    "I heard that our school''s belle is going to perform a personal dance this time. She''s currently busy practicing!"


    "That''s right, if we were to jump in front of Deputy, what if we do it well and attract our honorable single person?"


    "Isn''t that the same as rising to greatness and bing a winner in life?"


    "Of course! As long as our school looks beautiful, who wouldn''t be secretly looking forward to a chance encounter with our esteemed self! Let''s hurry up and get a mask made. "


    When Yan Luo Yi heard this news, she was actually very happy. This time, all the girls in the school were preparing to attract you.


    When Yan Luo Yi returned to the dorm, she saw many different beds, some of which were trying on clothes, some of which were making masks, and some of which were even picking out dresses on the inte. They were extremely busy.


    Yan Luo Yi sat on the bed. She picked up a book beside the pillow andid down, beginning to flip through it. Luo Yi, there''s still one more piece of my face mask, quickly apply it. "


    "No, there''s still a week left, isn''t there? It''s still too early to meet you! " Yan Luo Yiughed.


    "What mask does Luo Yi need? Her face is so tender that she can pinch water." Another roommate, who was making masks, pretended to be sour.


    Yan Luo Yiughed, "You guys are doing very well too!"


    Right now, the entire school was making preparations for this matter. They were looking forward to the start of the school''s celebration, waiting for that day to witness the glory of Deputy.


    Yan Luo Yi lied on the bed and unknowingly fell asleep.


    She dreamt that the school anniversary had begun. She was standing on the stage, and was also on stage. He turned his head to look at her, but at this moment, a force was pushing her behind him, approaching him.


    Even if she wanted to turn her head to see who was behind her, she could only move forward. She wanted to retreat, she struggled, and in the end, she pounced towards Pan Lixin.


    She raised her head, and Pan Lixin''s deep gaze was right before her eyes. She saw the expression of anticipation on her foster father''s face below the stage, but she wanted to tell the man in front of her loudly.


    She approached him with malicious intent to put more distance between them, and his hand closed around her, forbidding her to leave.


    "I''ll give you a life advice." The man''s deep voice rang in her ears.


    "What?" Yan Luo Yi was slightly bbergasted.


    "Stay with me." The man smiled, his smile dazzling.


    "Don''t ¡­" Yan Luo Yi suddenly called out in a low voice from her dream, and she suddenly woke up from her stupor.


    A few of her roommates, who were still struggling beside her, turned to look at her in surprise.


    "What''s wrong? Did you have a nightmare? " Bai Zhen asked in concern.


    How could Yan Luo Yi say that she dreamed of Sir in her dreams, and yet refused to be with him? At this moment, she couldn''t help butugh at herself. What kind of dream was this? Ridiculous.


    However, this dream was also very real. It was as if Pan Lixin''s voice really had reached her ears and spoke those words to her.

 Chapter 1302 - He Come to School Day

    <h4>Chapter 1302 - He Come to School Day</h4>


    Inside the country, Gu Yue and Nie Jungu hid from their parents and traveled together, walked together on the streets and returned to her small apartment. Time like a lover passed in the blink of an eye.


    Gu Yue would also receive a call from her parents, she had always been hiding from Nie Jungu to answer the phone. On the phone, her father''s tone was still very resolute, hoping that she would quickly consider and break up with him.


    On the phone, her pleas for help were interrupted several times by her father. He gave her a few more days of time to draw a clear line between them and Nie Jungu, so that they wouldn''t have any further interactions.


    However, in the time that her father had given her, Gu Yue had fallen even deeper into this man, to the point where she simply did not want to part with him.


    Nie Jungu became an irreceable person in her heart.


    Nie Jungu was currently standing on the balcony, looking at the scenery in the evening, his eyes flickered with anxiety and worry. Even though Gu Yue was carrying her on his back and making a phone call, he could still feel that every time he finished making a phone call, Gu Yue''s expression was one of anxiety and unease.


    Gu Yue walked out of her room and looked at his tall and straight back who was standing on the balcony. She knew that in this world, there was no man who could take his ce in her heart.


    She would regret losing him for the rest of her life.


    Step by step, Gu Yue walked to the balcony. She boldly wrapped her arms around his waist, her face gently pressed against his back. She closed her eyes, enjoying the time she had with him.


    Nie Jungu held her hand and sighed softly, "Did your father persuade you to break up with me again?"


    Gu Yue closed her eyes and nodded.


    "Let me talk to uncle! If he wants you to stay by his side, then I will persuade my parents toe here and live. At that time, will it be okay for you to stay by his side? " Nie Jungu asked in a low voice.


    Hearing that, Gu Yue immediately looked at him in shock, "You want your parents toe here?"


    "I''ll talk to them first." Nie Jungu wasn''t sure whether his parents would agree to it or not.


    "No need, this way, it will make things difficult for them." Gu Yue shook her head. She did not want his parents to face such a predicament.


    "There has to be a parent of one side who has to deal with this." Nie Jungu''s eyes were filled with deep emotions. "I only know that I don''t want to be separated from you."


    Gu Yue bit her red lips, determination flickering in her eyes, "Me too."


    "Give me some time, I''ll discuss it with my parents." Nie Jungu consoled her, and lightly stroked her short hair that reached her ears. Gu Yue lightly touched her palm and closed his eyes.


    Nie Jungu lowered his head, and kissed her forehead.


    On the surface of the sea, He Lingchu and Gong Yuning had already descended from the cruise and arrived at their next destination, a veryfortable andfortable small city.


    The two of them found a hotel and began to enjoy their time there.


    In the evening, the ancient city was as beautiful as a painting, with a clean river, yellow and white vis, oldmercial streets, and very historic churches.


    Here, the happiest, enjoying the meaning of travel, no one knows, no pressure, can do whatever you want.


    In the evening, join a bonfire party in the wilderness, dance to the fullest, feel the enthusiasm of the host and local folklore.


    Not long after, Gong Yuning drank a few mouthfuls of fragrant wine, and with a trace of drunkenness, sheid in He Lingchu''s embrace, with her cheeks flushed red. He Lingchu carried her back to the hotel.


    Along the way, Gong Yuning was passionately singing an ancient melody. Under the quiet night, it was extremely touching.


    He Lingchu could appreciate her attitude in every way, and no matter which way she went, she would captivate him.


    When they arrived at the hotel, under the lights, the result of Gong Yuning''s greed was drunkenness. This kind of girl,pared to men, was a fatal attraction.


    Gong Yuning pushed He Lingchu onto the sofa, and like a queen, he pulled up''s tie. His eyes were squinted, and carried a malicious smile.


    "Come,ugh for me."


    He Lingchu was willing to be her prey.


    Gong Yuning''s eyes shed. She bent down, grabbed his thin lips, and imprinted them on his skin.


    The light in He Lingchu''s eyes blurred. In the next second, he took the initiative and held it in his hand, fiercely pressing the seductive woman down on the sofa.


    Early in the morning, Gong Yuning held onto his stiff waist, vaguely recallingst night''s actions. He was filled with regret; if he had known earlier, he would not have provoked this man.


    In a few days, they would go to their next destination. There, they would find a beach house that He Lingchu had bought, so they would stay there for a long time.


    Country X, First University.


    The school celebration slowly arrived under the great anticipation of the students. This morning, the entire school was in jubtion, all of them wishing to immediately witness this esteemed guest''s elegant demeanor.


    In the dorm, Yan Luo Yi had already changed into the custom-sent ceremonial attire of the academy, a white formal attire which revealed her figure, yet also gave off a sense of lightness, as if it was abination of ancient and modern times. Beneath it, a skirt that was too light blue, to the point of a deep blue, wasbed all the way down to her hair, tied up with a white ribbon.


    Yan Luo Yi changed into a formal attire and tied up her hair.


    Yan Luo Yi received a call from the ceremonial group leader this time. She went over to rehearse her walk.


    In the entire extremely luxurious and grand auditorium, Yan Luo Yi stood below the stage. She had especially asked the team leader to give her this seat, which was in a corner.


    To the other etiquettedies, such treatment was extremely unpleasant, because it was the most inconspicuous position, but Yan Luo Yi took the initiative to stand here.


    "Luo Yi, it''s been hard on you."


    "It''s no trouble." Yan Luo Yi pursed her lips and smiled. After she arranged their seats, she went to eat breakfast.


    Before eight o''clock, the students would enter the auditorium. The entire auditorium was filled with students from their own school. The atmosphere was not grand. It was a grand asion that was hard toe across in a few years.


    In the principal''s office, several directors were on standby. As soon as there was news of Sir''s arrival, they would follow him to wee him.


    The whole school was waiting for news of your arrival.


    At half past nine, a group of four imposing looking carriages entered the school gates. The principal, who had already smelled the air, Feng Feng fire led a group of school higher ups to wee them.


    The car drove straight into the auditorium, where the bodyguard got off and stood guard in four directions. In the back seat of the ck car in the middle, the bodyguard opened the door and Pan Lixin stepped out.


    A tailored suit wrapped around his body. He stood in the sunlight, his powerful aura oppressing everything around him.


    The principal immediately shook hands with him warmly, "Wee, Deputy has worked hard all this time. It is truly a great honor for you to be able to attend our school''s celebration!"


    "The principal is too courteous." Pan Lixin smiled and nodded.


    "Deputy, pleasee in. Our entire school is already waiting for your arrival."


    "Please." Pan Lixin made a gesture to invite him in, even though the Principal wanted him to do it first, he humbly gestured to Pan Lixin.


    Behind you, his bodyguards immediately spread out to protect him.


    Yan Luo Yi stood at a corner of the stage. She saw her foster father and a group of officials arrive first, and since she was already standing at her original position, she did not go forward to greet them.


    Just then, amotion came from outside the door, a group of people walked in, and who else could it be other than this esteemed Pan Lixin?


    His long and slender and vigorous legs moved elegantly. He did not get angry, but his imposing manner was filled with natural nobility and elegance, revealing the aura of an emperor.


    In the noisy auditorium, a group of girls gasped in unison. There were also quite a few secretly whooping and excited female students. Their eyes were almost going to pop out from their sockets.


    God! Deputy is so handsome, with such temperament!


    Yan Luo Yi stood by the side of the stage, and there were even a few hanging curtains that covered her figure. Her gaze, like everyone else''s, had no choice but tond on that outstanding and dazzling figure.


    She looked at her foster father with some nervousness. Du Youwang and a group of officials all stood up to wee the arrival of this man.


    Pan Lixin was ced in the middle of the seating, beside him were the principal and the officials from another nation. They were discussing something softly, and Pan Lixin''s face had a noble smile hanging on it.

 Chapter 1303 - Being forced onto the stage to send flowers

    <h4>Chapter 1303 - Being forced onto the stage to send flowers</h4>


    Yan Luo Yi hid herself behind the curtains, not wanting to be noticed.


    The principal went up on stage and gave an impassioned speech. For the students below the stage, they were all drowsy from listening and could only hope that the principal would not carry out any moreplicated and lengthy speeches. What they really wanted to hear was your distinguished speech!


    It must be very maic.


    Yan Luo Yiughed when she heard this, she raised her gaze, and suddenly, she met eye to eye with her foster father.


    She looked at her foster father, while Du Youwang also frowned. It was clear that he had an objection to her being ced in that corner.


    Yan Luo Yi smiled at her foster father and continued to stand guard.


    Just at this time, the principal''s speech came to an end. He used a long paragraph to express the matter of inviting His Excellency to attend, and in the end, he even said in a humorous tone, "I will not say anymore, I believe that the students here are more looking forward to our Deputy''s speech than I am. Next, we will hand over the time to Your Excellency!"


    With that, the Principal gestured towards Pan Lixin, showing extreme respect and respect.


    Pan Lixin smiled and stood up, she turned and waved to the students at the table, he extended her hand and grabbed the open suit, elegantly and calmly, then stepped onto the stage. When Pan Lixin stepped onto the stage, it just so happened to be Yan Luo Yi''s side.


    A gust of wind came out of nowhere and blew open the curtain a little, causing Yan Luo Yi''s figure that was half covered, to appear just like that.


    Yan Luo Yi did not rest wellst night, because regarding the paper, she had tranted all the information for the entire night, and only rested at 2am in the morning, so she was yawning nonstop, and at that moment, she covered her hands, yawning nonstop.


    Halfway through her yawning, with a trace of sleepiness in her eyes, she was caught off guard by a pair of dark, shocked eyes. Pan Lixin discovered her on the stage. But at this moment, she saw that within the few seconds Pan Lixin had stopped on her face, the corner of her mouth hooked up into a slight smile, and went up on stage.


    As the curtain fell again, she was still half hidden, making it impossible to see her face.


    Yan Luo Yi''s heart was beating quickly, she was suddenly extremely embarrassed.


    That smile just now shouldn''t beughing at her, right?


    At this moment, the deep, maic, and enchanting voice of a man resounded throughout the quiet auditorium.


    "Everyone, I am Pan Lixin, and am in the position of our country''s distinguished leader. It is my great honor to be here to participate in the annual school celebration."


    This very popr and cordial opening speech made all the female students in the auditorium go crazy. Their eyes all shone brightly. All the girls in the auditorium abandoned their focus to admire this man''s charm, as well as his witty and humorous speech.


    He recalled his old days at his alma mater, and it was hard to imagine that this remarkable man had wandered through the school as a student, had studied in the libraryte at night.


    Upon hearing this, the female students all wished that they could travel through time and space and return to his time in school,e across him by chance, and start a romantic student rtionship with him.


    He wondered what kind of sunny charm he had been in his student days.


    From Pan Lixin''s voice, the students all felt that they shared the same love for school, and couldn''t help but feel intoxicated listening.


    In the first row, Du Youwang was coincidentally sitting beside Vice-Chancellor. He and Vice-Chancellor were old ssmates, and at this moment, he was whispering next to his ear, "Old ssmate, help me out with something. Can you arrange for my adopted daughter to go up onto the stage and offer her some flowerster?"


    When the Vice-Chancellor heard this, he naturally followed orders with regards to such matters. He immediately asked, "Where is your daughter? Can I get in touch? "


    At this time, Du Youwang pointed at Yan Luo Yi who was currently standing in a corner, "She''s over there."


    "Oh!" He''s your adopted daughter! I know, a few beautiful students that are rarely seen in our school. " Vice-Chancellor had an influence.


    "Then please line up." Du Youwang said.


    Vice-Chancellor immediately stood up, and the etiquette team leader had already lined up a female ssmate to present the flower.


    This female ssmate was the school''s beauty, Li Meichun. She had already prepared to send flowers onstage, but just at this moment, Vice-Chancellor came over and said to the etiquette group leader, "Our school has specially arranged the flowers to be sent, let''s change!"


    "Who is it!" The etiquette team leader did not dare to ignore Vice-Chancellor''s words.


    The Vice-Chancellor said softly, "Yan Luo Yi, arrange yourself for her to send flowers on the stage."


    "Oh!" "Alright."


    The Vice-Chancellor stood there, waiting for Pan Lixin''s speech to finish, just at this time, when Pan Lixin was about to finish.


    The girls in the audience, obsessed with his voice, intoxicated with his face and the asional smile, hoped that this speech would not end.


    Yan Luo Yi''s eyes were drooped, she was also listening intently, even though she did not have the chance to see his demeanor on stage, hearing his voice, was also very captivating.


    Just then, the leader of the etiquette team walked over and pulled her, "Luo Yi,e with me."


    Yan Luo Yi blinked, "What''s wrong?"


    The etiquette team leader pulled her up to the front of the stairs and took out a bunch of fresh flowers from school belle Li Meichun''s hands, "We have decided to let you present the flowers on stage."


    Yan Luo Yi had yet to react when a bouquet of fresh flowers was already stuffed in her arms. She had even received Li Meichun''s pair of resentful eyes.


    "I ¡­" Yan Luo Yi wanted to reject, but right at this moment, Pan Lixin''s tform was about to close, if she did not take this chance to send her the flowers, he would step down.


    Vice-Chancellor immediately reached out his hand to push Yan Luo Yi away, hurriedly saying, "Student Yan, hurry up and go up."


    With a push from Yan Luo Yi, she immediately climbed the stairs by instinct, and at that moment, she had already appeared in front of the students and teachers.


    Yan Luo Yi''s breathing hastened, her entire face flushed red. She had been pushed up on stage without the slightest preparation, and for a moment, she didn''t know how to face it.


    However, this matter was simple, she just had to walk in front of Pan Lixin and give him the flowers.


    "Fellow Student Yan, hurry up, don''t whine, don''t miss the opportunity." The Vice-Chancellor urged her.


    Under this urging, Yan Luo Yi also came back to her senses. She nervously swallowed her saliva, and walked towards Pan Lixin while carrying the flower.


    When Pan Lixin was about to step down from the stage, seeing that a ssmate hade to deliver flowers, he smiled faintly and looked at her. To his surprise, it was Yan Luo Yi who had delivered the flowers.


    Somehow, his mood improved.


    There was a carpet on the stage, so it was unknown if Yan Luo Yi was nervous or if the carpet was not smooth enough, but when she was just half a meter away from Pan Lixin, she suddenly felt something under her feet. Yan Luo Yi widened her eyes in shock. She felt a force pushing her forward, and her entire body was holding onto the fresh flowers, pouncing towards Pan Lixin.


    Pan Lixin realized that he was right, and immediately reached out her hands to seize her. Yan Luo Yi hugged the flowers, and threw herself into his embrace, in front of the entire student and teacher, in front of her foster father ¡­


    Yan Luo Yi was about to faint. Her breathing was hurried, and her head was hypoxic, but at this moment, a gentle yet lowugh came over, "Are you alright!?"


    "I''m fine!" Yan Luo Yi took a deep breath, stood up straight from his embrace and passed the flower to him. "This is for you, Deputy.


    Pan Lixin received the flowers and smiled in satisfaction, "Thank you, Student Yan."


    Yan Luo Yi was shocked once again. He actually remembered her name? She only said it once at thest wedding.


    What Yan Luo Yi did not know was that the female students below the stage were about to go crazy with jealousy and envy for her.


    When she was hugged by Pan Lixin just now, no one dared to even dream of possessing it.


    Yan Luo Yi followed Pan Lixin down the stage. Pan Lixin even turned her head back to check if she was walking safely, afraid that she would fall down again. Below the stage, Du Youwang''s eyes shed with a look of satisfaction. Seems like, his ns were proceeding smoothly, and Yan Luo Yi had already caught Pan Lixin''s attention. When Pan Lixin was about to go down thest step, he turned around and stretched out her hand towards Yan Luo Yi politely, as if he was going to pull her down.


    Yan Luo Yi''s mind did not follow what she said, she ced her trembling hands on his big palms, and with a push from his palms, she stepped down.


    Pan Lixin walked toward his position while carrying the flower bouquet, and did not turn back to look at her again.


    Yan Luo Yi hurriedly returned to her position and stood still. At this moment, she saw the school belle''s mocking words, "You sure are scheming."

 Chapter 1304 - Alone with him

    <h4>Chapter 1304 - Alone with him</h4>


    Yan Luo Yi stood below the stage. Li Meichun''s words made her face turn hot. If she could, she would rather give this opportunity to someone else.


    She secretly hit her head with her hand. It was because there was something wrong with her brain that she threw herself into his arms so recklessly on the stage just now.


    She couldn''t help but think of her dream from before. Her face flushed red. Could it be that her dream coulde true? Thinking of this, she began tough at herself. How could this be possible?


    On the stage, Li Meichun''s solo dancing also caused the male students below the stage to be stunned, but when Li Meichun''s pair of big eyes jumped up and down, she stared unblinkingly at Pan Lixin who was sitting in the center of the first row. That gaze of hers made her feel as if she was jumping for him alone.


    Pan Lixin could feel the passionate attraction this female student had for him, but he was purely appreciating it, without any fluctuations in her heart.


    On the contrary, his gaze would asionally fall on the area next to the curtain, and his gaze would be filled with aplex feeling that was hard to predict.


    And at that moment, Du Youwang was already lining up for the Vice-Chancellor s beside him, because Pan Lixin would have to travel around the campus in a while, at that time, there would definitely be a student representative who would follow him.


    The Vice-Chancellor nodded his head. For such a small matter, he could easily arrange things and actually receive a favor from Du Youwang.


    After Li Meichun''s solo dance ended, there were a few more singing and dancing performances, and then, at the very end, there were the elite student representatives who came up to deliver their speeches. Without realizing it, two hours had passed, and the school anniversary was about to end.


    With that, he allowed the students to freely move about. Next, he would travel to the academy with Pan Lixin and the other higher ups of the school.


    Yan Luo Yi finally let out a breath of relief. Finally, she could go back to her dorm to sleep, there shouldn''t be anything for her to do.


    And just at this moment, she saw Vice-Chancellor walking towards her, she immediately perked up.


    "Vice-Chancellor, what''s the matter?"


    "Fellow Student Yan, it is a great honor for you to be chosen as this student''s representative to apany you on your trip to the academy."


    Yan Luo Yi was slightly bbergasted, why was she next? This, she thought, was probably what the godfather had done with his power.


    "Vice-Chancellor, I''m a little tired. Can I not go?" Yan Luo Yi asked carefully.


    "How can I? This was an honor the other students could not hope for! "Hurry and follow me." Vice-Chancellor did not allow her to leave.


    Yan Luo Yi lowered her eyes, nodding her head, as she listened to General Jiang''s orders.


    "Alright."


    Pan Lixin was speaking at the principal''s gate of the school anniversary, surrounded by bodyguards. The students beside were leaving in an orderly fashion, but they were all waiting around, wishing that they could apany you to tour around.


    However, your esteemed self''s path this time is to ensure that the students avoid him and do not follow him.


    With bodyguards protecting them from all sides, the students did not dare to cause any trouble. If this really turned out to be a suspect, then it would not be a joke.


    Behind Pan Lixin, Du Youwang was standing at a slightlyter location.


    At this moment, his eyes were also filled with desire, wanting to stand near Pan Lixin and participate in their conversation.


    Yan Luo Yi had the honour to stand together with a few top students of the school, bing one of the representatives of the students apanying the park this time.


    Amongst the few representatives, she was the brightest. However, her expression was the calmest, unlike the others'' excited ones.


    Du Youwang walked to her side and said in a low voice, "Luo Yi, make good use of this opportunity."


    Yan Luo Yi jumped in fright, she had only said that one sentence and had already moved away from her.


    He was afraid that his thoughts would be exposed and he would see so many pairs of eyes at the scene. He only wanted to give Yan Luo Yi a wake up.


    When Luo Yi came into contact with her foster father''s serious eyes, she immediately perked up.


    She looked at the man in front of her who was happily chatting with the principal. She blinked nervously. In such an asion, what chance did she have?


    "Sir, please, let''s take a look at the library first!"


    "Alright." Pan Lixin nodded, following that he turned and looked at the eyes of the crowd, and when he saw a slender figure following closely behind, he squinted his eyes.


    Yan Luo Yi''s expression was obviously one of unwillingness to follow him. When Pan Lixin turned around, everyone else was looking at him excitedly.


    Instead, she covered her mouth and yawned, looking tired.


    When Du Youwang saw it, he immediately red at it sternly. However, Yan Luo Yi did not see it.


    A faint smile shed past Pan Lixin''s eyes. The others could not tell why, but only he himself knew that he was amused by this girl.


    A school anniversary and she was this tired? What happenedst night?


    Walking into the library, he found that it was extremely quiet because the library was not open to the students today.


    Pan Lixin''s figure was walking in the middle of the row after row of bookshelves, her eyes shining brightly, as though she was inspecting the school''s collection. And at this time, Yan Luo Yi was suddenly pushed out, "Student Yan, you go and exin to Deputy."


    It was the Vice-Chancellor, and he had a good eye for discernment, so he pushed Yan Luo Yi out.


    Anyone could see from the hug Pan Lixin gave her earlier on stage that he somewhat liked this female ssmate. If this opportunity presented itself, Yan Luo Yi being able to make you happy would be of no harm to the school.


    Yan Luo Yi stood nervously in front of Pan Lixin, not to mention exining, she was currently stunned like a wooden chicken. She wrung her hands, unable to speak.


    Pan Lixin saw through her nervousness. Heughed, "There''s no need to exin anymore, just stay by my side!"


    These words relieved Luo Yi of her embarrassment and indicated for her to stay by his side.


    Du Youwang was secretly angered at the side, why was Yan Luo Yi''s tongue-tied to such a degree? If she could say such wonderful words, then maybe Pan Lixin would like her even more.


    "Wait for me here, let this student Yan apany me for a walk." Pan Lixin opened his mouth and asked.


    Everyone present was aware of this, so how could they dare to disturb him?


    This library was extremely big, it was like the design of a church. In front of the neatly arranged bookshelves, there were tables and chairs, and the sunlight shone through the shutters, causing the entire library to be extremely bright.


    Pan Lixin''s footsteps were graceful, but also carried a trace ofziness. He raised his head and looked at the surrounding bookshelves, and finally, turned his head to look at the girl who was following closely behind him.


    "Where did you gost night?" The deep male voice seemed to be deliberately lowering its volume.


    Yan Luo Yi blinked, a little surprised that he would chat in such a casual manner.


    "I... I stayed upst night to write my thesis. " Yan Luo Yi replied honestly.


    "Don''t spend so much time and night in the future, don''t think that just because you''re young you can''t take your body seriously." Pan Lixin''s voice revealed a trace of concern and reminder.


    Yan Luo Yi''s heartstrings couldn''t help but loosen a bit. Without those people following her, the feeling of being together with her would not be that stressful anymore.


    "Thank you, Deputy, for your concern. I will remember it." Yan Luo Yi said gratefully.


    "Did you greet your foster father?" Pan Lixin turned his head and looked at her with bright and clear eyes.


    Yan Luo Yi''s heart immediately jumped as if his eyes could see through everything. It was as if her foster father''s n was also exposed in his eyes.


    Yan Luo Yi''s face flushed red to the ears. She felt cold sweat trickling down her back, and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Pan Lixin had been leaning on a row of wooden bookshelves.


    In his eyes, there was even a pressure that made others not dare to look directly at him. It was as if any thoughts and feelings would be seen through in front of him.


    Yan Luo Yi''s pair of small hands were twisted to the point that her knuckles were white. She lowered her eyes like a child who had done something wrong, at a loss of what to do.


    "Are you afraid of me?" Pan Lixin squinted his eyes and smiled.


    Of course Yan Luo Yi was afraid, especially when she heard the power in his tone that did not expose everything, which also allowed her to exert an extremely great pressure when she interacted with him.


    "I''m scared!" Yan Luo Yi would never panic and would only tell the truth.


    Hearing her honest and obedient reply, Pan Lixin couldn''t help butugh deeply, "Don''t worry, I won''t eat anyone."

 Chapter 1305 - Revenge by the School Beauty

    <h4>Chapter 1305 - Revenge by the School Beauty</h4>


    Yan Luo Yi was getting more and more nervous from hisughter, "Deputy, do you need me to do something?"


    Pan Lixin stoppedughing, and looked at the surroundings of the library with her deep gaze, "There''s no need, I''ve also studied here hard at night before, I have feelings here."


    Yan Luo Yi saw his rarely revealed personal feelings, and her heartstrings slightly loosened, but she did not know how to respond.


    "Let''s go!" Come out with me! If you''re tired, you can go back to your dorm and sleep for a while! " Pan Lixin opened her mouth and asked.


    Yan Luo Yi immediately acted as if she had received arge sum of money, "Really? I can leave now? "


    Seeing that she wanted to leave, Pan Lixin could not help but smile, "It seems that you really don''t like to stay by my side!"


    This sentence clearly didn''t have any special meaning, but it gave people an ambiguous feeling.


    A hint of redness emerged on Yan Luo Yi''s white face. Combined with her extremely light and light dress today, she looked like a portrait of a beauty standing in front of a bookshelf.


    Pan Lixin''s gaze contracted slightly as sshe stared at her. Within her calm heart, he immediately stood up and took a step forward.


    Yan Luo Yi followed him out, and at the entrance, a group of people who were waiting immediately perked up their spirits and weed him.


    Du Youwang''s gazended on Yan Luo Yi, who followed him out. Pan Lixin turned her head and said, "I can see that your body isn''t feeling well, you should go back to your dorm to rest!"


    These words were also to inform the school that he was concerned about her and that he was protecting Yan Luo Yi so that she wouldn''t be med by the school and Du Youwang.


    Yan Luo Yi gratefully nodded her head, "Thank you, Deputy."


    Pan Lixin walked down the stairs, and the people apanying him immediately followed.


    Du Youwang quickly ran over to her side and asked, "Luo Yi, where are you unwell?"


    Yan Luo Yi immediately pretended to have a cold and coughed twice. "I might have caught a cold.


    Although Du Youwang was very disappointed, how did she get a cold at this time? However, since Pan Lixin had already spoken, he naturally could not let her apany him any longer.


    "Go and rest well!" Du Youwang said, and quickly followed the convoy ahead.


    Yan Luo Yi let out a sigh of relief and walked towards the direction of the dormitory.


    Along the way, she felt the gazes of all the students around her looking at her strangely. There were even whispers. Even though she didn''t hear clearly, it was clear that they were discussing her.


    When Yan Luo Yi walked to a corner, she heard a few female students gathered together and chatting in a loud voice.


    "What background does that Yan Luo Yi have?!" And she''s also here to send flowers and apany them, where did her luck get so good? "


    "Just send the flowers!" You purposefully pretended to fall down and threw yourself at Deputy. You are too scheming! "


    "That''s right, Li Meichun was so angry that she died. She was clearly the one who sent the flowers, why did she change people?"


    "Maybe he has a background! I wanted to show off at this time and get closer to the Deputy. "


    With just her, I don''t think Deputy has such bad eyes! From the girl''s tone, there was a sliver of emotion.


    Yan Luo Yi did not continue listening. She turned around and returned to the dorm from the other side.


    So it turned out that everyone was discussing this matter. Who would have known that she was also forced to step onto the stage. As for throwing herself at him, she never would have thought that such a thing would happen.


    When Yan Luo Yi walked into the dorm, Bai Zhen immediately surrounded her with pleasant surprise, "Luo Yi, you''re back! You''re famous now, and you''re even being carried by Deputy."


    Yan Luo Yi, however, looked listless as sheughed, "I don''t want to be famous."


    "Luo Yi, all of the students in the school are talking about you right now. They''re all jealous of you!" Another old friend spoke up.


    "Luo Yi, why did you suddenly go on stage to send flowers? I think Li Meichun is the one holding the flowers! "


    "Vice-Chancellor suddenly asked me to gift it to you." Yan Luo Yi replied.


    "She must have chosen us Luo Yi because she was prettier than Li Meichun."


    "No!" Yan Luo Yi shook her head. She couldn''t tell him the reason why.


    "Luo Yi, didn''t you apany Deputy to visit the campus? Why did you suddenly return? " Bai Zhen said in shock.


    "I''m not feeling well, so I''vee back on leave." After Yan Luo Yi finished speaking, she sat on the bed and was just about to lie down when the door to her dormitory suddenly opened and someone spoke from outside, "Yan Luo Yi, someone is looking for you in the resting room."


    "Who is it!?" Bai Zhen pursued and asked.


    The man left.


    Yan Luo Yi frowned. At this time, who was looking for her?


    Bai Zhen was also bored. She held onto Yan Luo Yi and said, "Let''s go, I''ll go with you."


    Yan Luo Yi nodded her head and carried her out. They went down the dormitory and went to the resting area. At this time, there were very few people there.


    Yan Luo Yi and Bai Zhen pushed open the door and entered. In the resting room, they saw the back of a girl sitting with her back facing them, and beside them, there were three rtively sturdy female students staring at them like tigers stalking their prey.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Bai Zhen wanted to pull Yan Luo Yi away. But right at this moment, the sturdy girl pulled Yan Luo Yi and Bai Zhen in and closed the door.


    Yan Luo Yi looked at the girl with her back to him. Without guessing, she knew it was Li Meichun.


    She had a certain level of power in the school, and most female students would not provoke her.


    Li Meichun turned her arms and stood up, she turned and walked towards Yan Luo Yi.


    "What do you want?" Bai Zhen asked in warning.


    "What is it? "Why didn''t you ask your shameless good sister what she stole from me?"


    "I didn''t steal anything from you." Yan Luo Yi frowned.


    "You didn''t take it? Just when I am about to offer her flowers on the stage, she suddenly appeared and snatched away my chance, and she still dares to purposely fall on the stage to seduce Deputy? Li Meichun gritted his teeth in resentment.


    "I didn''t, that was Vice-Chancellor''s arrangement." Yan Luo Yi shook her head and denied.


    "I don''t care who it is, in short, Yan Luo Yi, you are an eyesore to me." Li Meichun''s eyes shed with ruthlessness.


    With a wink of her eyes, the two girls beside her pushed Bai Zhen to the side, while the other stuck Yan Luo Yi firmly onto the wall, throwing him an extremely ruthless p on the side of her face.


    Yan Luo Yi felt a sharp pain. She turned her face to the side and covered her face that had been pped.


    "Let me go, what right do you have to hit me?" Bai Zhen struggled toe over to save her.


    Yan Luo Yi was firmly pressed down by a girl. How could her delicate body beparable to that of a 1.7m strong girl? There was anger in her eyes, but she couldn''t let it go.


    "I''m warning you, in the future, don''t rely on your face to seduce people everywhere. Do you think that your esteemed self will fancy you just because you fell and hugged them? Dream on! " Li Meichunughed coldly, he then pped her face again, "Let me tell you, even if Deputy truly likes someone from my school, it won''t be your turn. I have a better chance than you."


    Yan Luo Yi opened her eyes with a pair of furious eyes, struggling with her suppressed body, "I''ve never thought about this before, so I won''t fight with you for it. Let me go."


    Bai Zhen shouted from the side, "The director is here!"


    Li Meichun''s face immediately became anxious, she looked at the subordinates beside him, and they quickly left.


    Bai Zhen hurriedly came over to see Yan Luo Yi, "Luo Yi, are you alright! Let''s hurry and tell the headmaster. "


    Yan Luo Yi covered her painful face. If she told the Principal, the Principal would contact her foster father. She did not want to cause trouble for her foster father since he was busy every day, so she did not want to take up any of his time.


    "Forget it, I''m fine." Yan Luo Yi endured it.


    "How can you be fine? Your face is swollen."


    "Bai Zhen, don''t tell anyone else about this, let''s go back!" With that, she pulled Bai Zhen and left.


    In the direction of the flower garden, Li Meichunughed coldly, "You darepete with me? I''m going to the Pavilion Lord Manor for an internship right now. As long as I get the chance to get close to the Deputy, I will definitely attract his attention."


    "Wait until you be the''s Madam, don''t forget about us!" Rest assured! I will definitely not forget your benefits. " Li Meichun''s eyes shed with a proud smile.


    "What about that Yan Luo Yi guy? How can wepare with you? "


    In the dormitory, Yan Luo Yiid down on her bed immediately after returning. At the corner of her eyes, a teardrop of grievance flowed down her face as she closed her eyes and curled her body.


    In front of the school''s main hall, Pan Lixin said her goodbyes to the principal as his carriage slowly drove out of the school''s entrance.


    Pan Lixin''s gaze passed through the window and looked at the students who were flying with youth, as if she was subconsciously looking for something amongst the girls.


    However, he knew that it was time for her to go back to sleep, so he looked away, somewhat surprised at his own thoughts.

 Chapter 1306 - Abomination

    <h4>Chapter 1306 - Abomination</h4>


    Later on in the night, Yan Luo Yi received a call from her foster father. On the phone, Du Youwang was quite satisfied with her performance this time, but he also curiously asked her about what happened when they were alone together in the library. Yan Luo Yi answered truthfully. Nothing special had happened between her and Pan Lixin.


    "Then prepare well! In two weeks, you will have to go to Pavilion Lord Manor for an internship. I think Pan Lixin might have noticed you now. "


    A look of astonishment shed across Yan Luo Yi''s face. Where could her foster father have seen it from?


    As far as she was concerned, he treated her the same way he treated any ordinary citizen.


    She was just a bit more fortunate that she had two more opportunities to get close to him than the others.


    However, what she didn''t know was that ordinary people wouldn''t have two chances like this either.


    Passing through the first opportunity, Yan Luo Yi had a huge fire in school, because she was the luckiest person there. Not only did she get the chance to send the flowers, she even got a hug from the Deputy.


    Some people even said that Yan Luo Yi had been chosen by the Deputy, while others said that Yan Luo Yi was a girl who looked pure on the surface, but was actually a scheming person in her heart.


    Yan Luo Yi was also troubled, but she could not control the guesses of others.


    In the evening, Yan Luo Yi was sleeping soundly in her dorm, and someone woke her up.


    She opened her eyes. It was Bai Zhen.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Lan Xuan is looking for you." Bai Zhen said to her.


    Yan Luo Yi sat up with a bit of a daze, her hair in disarray, "Where is he?"


    "It''s right at the door. Hurry up and go!" Bai Zhen said.


    Yan Luo Yi stood up and quickly washed her hair, then left the room. At the entrance of the dormitory, Lan Xuan was wearing a grey hoodie as she stood there with a gloomy expression.


    Seeing Yan Luo Yiing out, his eyes immediately shed with joy, and she walked towards her: "Luo Yi."


    "You''re looking for me?" Yan Luo Yi asked him.


    Lan Xuan''s eyes flickered with worry, "I had something to do at noon, so I didn''te to school. I heard about you, so I came over to ask you."


    "Ask me what?" Yan Luo Yi blinked, confused.


    "I want to ask you, do you really like Deputy?" Lan Xuan''s eyes shed with worry, nervousness, and anticipation for the answer.


    When Yan Luo Yi heard this, she was even more confused. When had she ever said she liked Deputy?


    "No such thing." Yan Luo Yi answered him seriously.


    Lan Xuan could not help but heave a sigh of relief. Looking at her, his eyes shed with a smile of pleasant surprise. "I knew you weren''t that kind of person."


    "What kind of person am I?" Yan Luo Yi was curious.


    "It''s nothing!" Lan Xuan''s mood became better, "Luo Yi, when you graduate, I have something to tell you."


    Yan Luo Yi guessed what he was about to say and she couldn''t help but take a step back. "Lan Xuan, thank you foring to find me.


    After she finished speaking, she turned around and quickly walked into the dorm. When she avoided Lan Xuan''s line of sight, she took a deep breath.


    To a girl like her who hadn''t had any feelings, Lan Xuan''s feelings were still very warm.


    However, she remembered one time when she was in high school, her foster father came to pick her up. Sitting in the car, he saw her getting a love letter stuffed into her hands by a male ssmate, and he was extremely angry that day.


    Yan Luo Yi had never seen her foster father so angry before. She was frightened, and at the same time, cast a shadow at the bottom of her heart. She would want to escape when faced with a boy''s approach.


    Lan Xuan could be considered to be patient in his pursuit of her. Since he was in his second year, he had silently liked her and had not seen him and any other girls spread the rumours.


    Such a silent guardian of a rtionship, even if it is not love, but also a touch touched.


    Now, her foster father wanted her to get close to Pan Lixin, how could she dare to ept the confessions of another male student?


    Just now, she vaguely sensed that Lan Xuan was going to confess to her, so she panicked.


    Now, as long as she was prepared and epted her foster father''s offer, she would be able to sessfully pass her internship in Pavilion Lord Manor. In the future, if she could find a good job, she would be able to repay her foster father.


    At the same time, in a ce that foster father couldn''t see, she would stay far away from this Deputy.


    Furthermore, she had a premonition that this Deputy would have seen his foster father''s eyes a long time ago.


    If she were to really shamelessly move closer to him, she would only embarrass her foster father.


    There were still two weeks before she could finish her paper.


    At home.


    Gu Yue had received a call from her parents early in the morning, telling her to find out everything when she returned home tonight.


    Gu Hao also came back two days ago, and kept on apanying the Gu family''s parents to persuade them. However, father Gu insisted on not agreeing to Gu Yue marrying far away into another country.


    They had lived abroad before, and had seen too much of the fear of distant marriage. They would rather let their daughter grieve for a moment than be helpless in another country.


    When they received the phone call in the morning, Gu Yue started to be anxious. Her father had asked her toe and break up with Nie Jungu, but it caused them to get along day and night, and made their rtionship even more resolute.


    Who could make such a choice?


    His father was still not back yet and his mother was in the kitchen picking up vegetables. Gu Hao immediately came over and pulled her hand, "Sis, let''s go upstairs to talk."


    "What''s wrong?" Gu Yue looked at her brother.


    "Shh, listen to me, let''s go!" Although Gu Hao''s personality was not strong enough and he often needed someone to protect him, his mind was racing and he had a lot of clever ideas. Gu Yue put down the fruit in his hands and quietly went upstairs to his room.


    "What''s wrong?" Gu Yue was a little puzzled when she saw her brother''s expression.


    Gu Hao stared straight at her, and asked in a serious tone, "Sis, tell me the truth, do you love Nie Jungu?"


    Being asked by her brother in such a way, Gu Yue lightly nodded her head, with a resolute look in her eyes as she replied: "Love."


    "I know that even if we were in a foreign country, we wouldn''t abandon our parents. As long as they figure it out, they would definitely apany us to live in X Country, right?"


    "Actually, it''s simr to the living environment in the country. They will like it." Gu Yue nodded.


    "So, this is a war of attrition. We have to think of a way to get our parents to agree to let you stay together." Gu Hao said with a serious face.


    "Is there any other way?" I''ve said everything I need to say. " Gu Yue''s face was gloomy. She came back tonight, but she did not know what to do!


    "Sis, you have to let Big Brother Jun Gu increase the affability level with his parents!" They also don''t see your firm feelings, and they only believe that your feelings are just for fun. "


    "We''re not ying around." Gu Yue immediately retorted.


    Seeing that she was so protective of their rtionship, Gu Hao couldn''t help but smile. "Sis, I have a way to get Mom and Dad to agree to let you two stay together."


    "What method?" Say it! " Gu Yue could not help but re at him.


    "It''s very simple! If anything happens to you, ask Brother Jun Gu to work for you, but only we know about this. " Gu Hao warned with a serious face.


    Gu Yue was slightly bbergasted, "What did you say? What happened to me? "


    "Don''t worry!" If you cooperate with me, I''ll take care of everything. "


    Gu Yue only knew that his brother liked to y around, she did not see Yue Yang walk past him.


    "Of course I can! Sis, do you believe in me? "


    "I believe you. Speak!"


    His parents wouldn''t be able to tell, so I''ll send you to my good friend''s hospital. He is the President''s son, and is also the attending physician, when the timees, I''ll have Nie Jungu draw blood to save you, and at that time, I''ll be able to test his sincerity, and also let my parents see that he is willing to sacrifice everything for you, killing two birds with one stone. "" Alright!


    "You ¡­ How did you think of that? " Gu Yue was speechless towards her little brother, but she felt that this could be a way out.


    Right now, what her parents were worried about the most was that she would live a miserable life in a foreign country. As long as they could see Nie Jungu''s love for her, they would begin to ept it!


    "Sis, you have to promise not to let Big Brother Nie know!"


    "Will it work?" Gu Yue looked at her brother.


    "Yes, I''ve tried!"


    "What?" You''ve tried? "

 Chapter 1307 - Plan of Implementation

    <h4>Chapter 1307 - n of Implementation</h4>


    "Once I was taken by a friend to a bar! Chen Xu saw it and ignored me, so I used this move. My friends recorded it all, so I saw how much he loves me. Gu Hao had a happy expression.


    Gu Yue still wanted to think about it, to see how her father would treat tonight. If his parents could give them a chance, then it would be for the best.


    When he went downstairs, Gu Hao still kept his pills in his hands, just in case his sister needed them.


    Around 6 AM, the father returned. The mother also prepared a table of good dishes. It had been a long time since a family reunion for a meal.


    The atmosphere was pretty good. Perhaps his son had been a bit cowardly since he was young, so they did not ask for too much from him. As long as he was living a good life, it would be fine.


    However,pared to Gu Yue, who was a bit stronger, and with their superior performance, they were able to focus on their daughter.


    The meal was almost over. Father Gu and Mother exchanged a look, then looked at the pair of children who had eaten their fill. Father Gu then began to ask.


    "Xiao Yue, how''s everything going? Neither your mother nor I want you to marry. "


    "Dad, mom, you guys just don''t know him well enough. He''s really good. I like him a lot too." From Gu Yue''s tone, she had already revealed the oue of her recent treatment.


    His father''s expression suddenly darkened. "So, you''re not nning to break up with him?"


    Gu Yue was still afraid of her father ever since she was young, she immediately did not dare refute him. She bit her lips and stubbornly nodded, "I don''t want to part ways with him."


    "You ¡­ "Mom and Dad painstakingly raised you, so you can stay by our side. I also have good boys by my side, so I can introduce them to you."


    "Xiao Yue, I won''t hide the truth from you all. When we were overseas, we found out about a lot of girls that married far away to other countries. They weren''t happy, we were just worried about you."


    "Dad, mom, love doesn''t distinguish between borders!" Gu Hao interrupted from the side.


    "Shut up. I haven''t even had a proper fight with you over your matter!" Father Gu nced at his son.


    Gu Hao immediately shut his mouth, looked at his elder sister who had an unbearable look on her face, and bit his lips.


    "I don''t care how much you like him, we will not ept your marriage to him. We also don''t know what sort of person he is."


    "Then try to understand him!" Gu Yue retorted somewhat excitedly.


    "It''s not that we don''t want to get to know him, it''s that we don''t want you to get married." Father Gu said firmly.


    Gu Yue''s eyes immediately reddened, at this moment, she did not know what to do about her father''s words.


    On one side was her lover, and on the other was her family. She was at a loss.


    Just then, Gu Hao walked over with a cup of water and said to Gu Yue, "Sis, stop arguing with Dad. Come, drink a cup of water!"


    Gu Yue was so angry that she did not even check what was going on. She just picked up the cup of water and drank half of it.


    "Xiao Yue, I''ll give you a few more days to let this Mr. Nie return to his country. Don''t contact him again for the rest of your life." Father Gu resolutely gave the death order.


    "I don''t want to... I don''t want to leave him. " Gu Yue''s tears immediately flowed out.


    "Xiao Yue ¡­" Mother Gu looked at her daughter in pain.


    "If I say so, then so be it." Father Gu immediately shouted.


    "I ¡­" Gu Yue stood up, she wanted to say something, but her head suddenly spun, she sensed something, looked at her brother, and Gu Hao immediately looked at her, while he fell down on the back of the chair.


    "Sis ¡­" Sis, what''s wrong with you? " Gu Hao cried out in worry and immediately reached out to catch her, "Dad, you''ve angered my sister so much."


    "Xiao Yue ¡­" The Gu family''s parents immediately hurried over.


    "Quick, pinch him ¡­" Her father was experienced, so he immediately tried to cure her pain, but Gu Yue''s medicine couldn''t wake him up just like that.


    "Dad, what''s wrong with sister?" Is elder sister mad at me? Look at her pale face! Am I going to lose my sister? " A line of tears immediately flowed down Gu Hao''s face, as if he had lost his life from what he had said.


    His words scared the father and wife so much that their heart nearly started beating.


    "What are you waiting for, send me to the hospital!" Father Gu said anxiously.


    "Right, quickly send him to the hospital, something must not happen to Xiao Yue." The ancient mother was also worried.


    Gu Hao quickly replied, "I know the closest hospital." After that, he anxiously said to Gu Yue, "Sis, hold on! Please don''t let anything happen to him! Hold on! "


    The family quickly sent Gu Yue into the car, and when Gu Hao drove, he immediately headed towards her promised friend''s hospital.


    On the way, Gu Yue made a call to let the hospital prepare for them. At the same time, he quickly sent an edited message to Nie Jungu''s phone, and even wrote down the address clearly.


    Nie Jungu was currently in the shop, waiting for his message, naturally he was guarding the phone.


    When the message on his phone rang, he picked it up. Although it was an unfamiliar number, it said that it was Gu Hao. The message below said that Gu Yue had fainted and was sent to the hospital.


    How could Nie Jungu hesitate for even half a second? He grabbed his phone and rushed out of the hotel, heading straight for the hospital.


    At the entrance of the hospital, Gu Hao and his good friend blinked and asked him to act ording to the script.


    Pushing Gu Yue, she flew all the way to emergency room. This speed scared the Gu family parents, and made them feel like their daughter was really going to lose her life.


    When the emergency room''s lights lit up and the ice blue door was opened, both Father Gu and Mother Gu were gasping for breath, sweating profusely.


    Mother Gu, who was at the side, teared up as she rubbed her eyes, "Xiao Yue must not let anything happen to him!"


    Father Gu also became anxious. Realizing his mistake, he angered his daughter until she fainted.


    Gu Hao was waiting for him. When he saw him arrive, he immediately went over to wee him, "Big Brother Nie, you''re here, my sister. My sister fainted. "


    "Why did the Xiao Yue faint?" Nie Jungu''s expression had also be anxious and mad.


    "I''m not sure either. He fainted while eating at home and is still in the process of rescue." Gu Hao''s eyes reddened.


    Since thest time they met Nie Jungu in the dining hall, the Gu family''s parents had not seen him again. At this moment, when they were looking at thete autumn, everyone was wearing two sets of clothes, and he was only wearing one shirt. Presumably, he was too anxious when he came, and didn''t even care about wearing an extra shirt!


    At this time, seeing that Nie Jungu had arrived, they did not have the spirit to let him leave.


    "Uncle, aunt, don''t worry, Xiao Yue will definitely be fine." Nie Jungu walked in front of the anxious couple andforted them.


    Mother Gu nodded at him, while her father silently stared at emergency room.


    Just then, the door suddenly opened, and Gu Hao''s friend brought out some information, "Are you all family members of the patient? The patient was initially identified as having a liver problem and we may need to give her a liver transnt immediately. "


    "Doctor, use mine." Father Gu immediately stood up and said without any hesitation.


    "No, we need a young liver source."


    These words made the Gu family''s parents panic.


    "How about liver disease?" Gu Hao hurriedly asked.


    "No."


    Nie Jungu rushed over to the doctor, "Mine, use mine, I''m very healthy, you can have me anytime."


    These words caused the Gu parents to look over.


    "Sir, this is a life-threatening donation. Are you sure you don''t want to consider it?" the doctor said deliberately.


    "You can take my life." Nie Jungu said without hesitation.


    Gu Hao''s gaze quietly sized up his parents. As he expected, his parents'' eyes were filled with disbelief and gratitude.


    "Are you a patient?"


    "I''m her boyfriend, so I can only let her live. I''ll donate anything." Because he was too worried, Nie Jungu''s expression trembled a little.


    I can''t wait to exchange my life for Gu Yue''s.


    "Sir, this really is risking a great deal of your life. You might have to rely on surgery to treat yourself." The doctor tried again.


    The Gu family''s parents who were at the side also became anxious. If Nie Jungu had to lose his life''s health to save his daughter, it would be too unfair.


    Even if she didn''t want him to be her son-inw, she didn''t want him to be a medicine jar in his entire life.


    "I said, I can take my life, as long as I save her." From Nie Jungu''s gaze and tone, there was not a trace of hesitation.


    Gu Hao, who was watching at the side, was also touched. From this, he could tell that Big Brother Nie really loved Big Sister.


    His sister''s fainting this time was truly worth it. He was happy for his sister as well. He had finally found a man who was willing to pay the price of his life for her.

 Chapter 1308 - The Parents of the Gu Family

    <h4>Chapter 1308 - The Parents of the Gu Family</h4>


    In the hospital.


    After the doctor finished asking questions, he returned to the emergency room. Outside the emergency room, the Gu family''s parents looked at Nie Jungu.


    Their hearts were filled with gratitude, and at this moment, they finally understood and valued this man once more. They imagined that in order to save their daughter, he didn''t even care about his life.


    "Big Brother Nie, are you really willing to give up everything for my sister?" Gu Hao was afraid that his parents would not see his good fortune, so he asked him again.


    Nie Jungu nodded his head, his eyes staring straight at emergency room, "As long as Xiao Yue needs me, I can cut any piece of meat off my body."


    These words made the parents of the Gu family, who sat behind them, look at each other. Shock was revealed in their eyes.


    Nie Jungu''s feelings for his daughter, had already been fully disyed a moment ago.


    If there was a person in this world who loved his daughter so much, so what if he was a foreigner? Your daughter will definitely be happy!


    After about ten minutes, the doctor opened the door and spoke to a female assistant beside him in a stern and angry tone, "Can you have a little expertise? Can you trouble the patient as you please?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I was wrong, I won''t dare to do it again." The nurse looked like she was about to cry.


    Gu Hao was secretly rejoicing at the side, it seemed that the task was about to be sessful.


    "How''s my girlfriend?" Nie Jungu asked anxiously.


    The Gu family''s parents also hurried to stand beside the doctor. "Does my daughter need to change her liver source right now?"


    The doctor bent over them and made a gesture of apology. "I''m sorry, but my assistant made a mistake. Miss Gu was only stunned for a moment because of the upsurge of qi and blood. Nothing serious has happened."


    With that, the doctor turned to Nie Jungu cautiously, "Sir, I am sorry for scaring the both of you. Your girlfriend is fine, she is in the midst of infusion, she should be waking up soon."


    "Really? "Are you sure?" Nie Jungu''s expression was still extremely nervous, and did not dare to rx.


    The Gu family''s parents also let out a sigh of relief. They didn''t expect it to be a false rm.


    "However, the patient''s mood is quite agitated. When she wakes up, don''t speak provocative words to her. It''s best to just follow her and wait for her mood to improve before discussing." the doctor repeated.


    "Okay, thanks, doctor." The Gu parents immediately nodded.


    The doctor called for the assistant, "Little Wang, hurry up and follow me to the office. In the future, if you dare to make this kind of low level mistake again, don''te to work."


    "Yes, yes, yes, Director. I don''t dare anymore." The female assistant sincerely apologized.


    Only then did Nie Jungu''s heart rx. Just now, he was about to go crazy from anxiety.


    "I was so scared. I thought my sister was really going to trade her liver." Gu Hao who was at the side patted his chest, looking like he had been shocked out of his wits.


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen to Xiao Yue." Nie Jungu turned his head andforted them. At the same time, he turned to the two elders and said, "Both of you, rest assured!"


    Father Gu and Mother Gu looked at each other, nodded towards Nie Jungu, and sat down to wait.


    Not longter, he saw that Gu Yue had woken up and was being pushed out.


    "Sis, you finally woke up. You scared me to death." Gu Hao immediately rushed over, and was the first to get close to her.


    Gu Yue looked at her parents at the door and the anxious Nie Jungu, and knew that her brother had really carried out her n.


    Gu Hao immediately held her hand, and when his back was facing his parents and Nie Jungu, he nced at her.


    Seeing that she was acting to such an extent, Gu Yue of course, couldn''t just abandon her. She held her forehead and pretended to have a headache, "How am I in the hospital?"


    "Sis, you fainted? Have you forgotten? " Gu Hao added.


    Nie Jungu immediately bent over and looked at her with concern, "Xiao Yue, do you feel ufortable anywhere?"


    "I''m not ufortable except that my head hurts a little." After saying that, Gu Yue once again covered his chest, "I still can''t catch my breath."


    Mother Gu looked at her father with a resentful gaze, as if ming him for angering her daughter to such an extent.


    "Dad, Mom, you guys are here too!" Gu Yue looked at them a little nervously, then looked at Nie Jungu.


    She had fainted just now, so she naturally did not know what had happened.


    Just then, Gu Hao pinched the center of her palm and she immediately looked at his little brother. Gu Hao secretly made an ''ok'' sign.


    Gu Yue looked at her parents, "Dad, mom, I''m fine, don''t worry."


    Right at this moment, Nie Jungu held onto her, gently pressing her hand onto his chest, "I''m about to go crazy from anxiousness."


    In front of his parents, Gu Yue''s beautiful face blinked a little. She looked at him with a pained expression, "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    At this moment, the doctor came back after teaching his assistant a lesson. He said to the family, "Don''t worry, Miss Gu is in very good health. My assistant was careless."


    "Thank you, doctor. This is good news for us!" Old Mother said.


    "Alright, I''ll have the nurse pull out the needle for Miss Gu. You can leave the hospital at any time."


    After Gu Yue pulled out the needle, Nie Jungu half carried her out of the courtyard. At the same time, Gu Hao took the opportunity to return to the doctor''s office to p her hands together with his ssmate, "Thank you for your help. I''ll treat you to a feast another day."


    "It''s nothing, it''s just a small matter. What''s important is that your future brother-inw should love your sister a lot. Your parents will agree to let them be together now."


    "That''s right!" After this incident, my parents will probably not oppose them. " After Gu Hao finished speaking, he hurriedly rushed out to chase after his.


    "Xiao Yue, you and Mr. Nie can go rx! "Don''t let anything happen to keep it in your heart. Don''t think about anything. Okay, okay, okay?" Mother Gu really couldn''t bear to be scared anymore. Right now, she only needed her daughter to be happy.


    "Yes." Gu Yue nodded and looked at her father.


    Father Gu nodded at her. "Go on!" "Listen to your mother."


    Nie Jungu said to them, "Uncle, Aunt, don''t worry, I will definitely take good care of Xiao Yue."


    "Mr. Nie, I''ll leave that Xiao Yue to you." There was a trace of intimacy in his mother''s tone.


    "Alright." Nie Jungu supported Gu Yue as they walked towards his carriage.


    As she sat in the car, Gu Yue saw that her parents were still standing there. She felt a little apologetic in her heart, and at the same time, she felt a deep sense of her parents'' love for her.


    "Wherever you want to go, I''ll apany you." Nie Jungu leaned over and looked at her lovingly.


    Although Gu Yue still did not know what had just happened, she could tell from Nie Jungu''s eyes that he had been shocked!


    "I''m sorry I made you worry." Gu Yue apologized.


    "Idiot, what are you saying! The one who should say sorry is me, I caused you to have a conflict with your family and caused you to faint. " Nie Jungu looked at her with a face full of self-me.


    Gu Yue could only apologize from the bottom of her heart.


    Gu Hao also sent his parents home. On the way, he heard from his mother''s tone that she already had the intention of epting Nie Jungu. As long as she could persuade him a few more times, he believed that his father would agree.


    Nie Jungu apanied Gu Yue back to the apartment. After taking the medicine, Gu Yue still felt a little dizzy and sleepy. Nie Jungu carried her back to her room and slept with her for a while. Following that, Gu Yue did not have to worry too much, she only had to wait for his parents to express their stance.


    However, she was curious. What happened when she fainted? She just needed to find an opportunity to ask her brother about this.


    Over the next two days, the Gu family''s parents called to take care of her, but they didn''t mention anything about her breaking up.


    Gu Yue knew that her happiness wasing to an end.


    Outside the country, He Lingchu and Gong Yuning''s holidays were still sweet, their world of two people, pure and undisturbed.


    By now they had reached a beach, an ind bought by the pce. It would be used for a period of time during the year, but now, the ind was empty.


    Therefore, Gong Yuning and He Lingchu stayed in.


    Here, she had a clean and independent beach, a warm vacation vi, and when she came to the small house that her father had built for her when she was young, she kept all her toys and things clean and tidy.


    Beside the wooden house, there was a clean swimming pool that was connected to the sea in the distance. From here, they could see that there was nothing blocking them from the sea.

 Chapter 1309 - Beginning of Internship

    <h4>Chapter 1309 - Beginning of Internship</h4>


    He Lingchu apanied her and sat on the sofa beside the pool. In her arms was the child she loved the most in her childhood, a smile hung on her face.


    seemed to be able to see her looks when she was young.


    "My dad loves me very much. He''ll give me anything I want." Gong Yuning smiled and said.


    He Lingchuughed lowly, he did not forget to take this opportunity to express his feelings, "I know, so since your father gave you to me, you are my treasure."


    A sweet taste filled Gong Yuning''s heart, "In this life?"


    "Not just in this life, but the next life, the next life." He Lingchu''s gaze was filled with affection, and his gaze was filled with affection.


    Gong Yuning smiled as he stood up, walked in front of him and threw himself into his embrace like a child. He Lingchu reached out to embrace her, caressed her long hair, and gave her a tender kiss with her thin lips.


    "Let''s go for a walk on the beach!" Gong Yuning suggested.


    "Alright." He Lingchu carried her and stood up. Gong Yuning was dressed in a long Bohemian dress, with long hair hanging down the back of his head. He was walking on a bluestone path with the style of a coconut tree.


    He Lingchu''s gaze, could not help but be a camera, capturing her beauty at any time.


    A light breeze blew Xu Lai, and his long hair fluttered slightly. In front of the man, he would asionally look back, causing He Lingchu''s heart to palpitate. He immediately went forward and grabbed her hand, and held onto it.


    Gong Yuning snuggled up to him sweetly and became his little woman.


    On the white beach, Gong Yuning was like a child, picking up seashells, chasing the sea, his bare jade feet circling the fine sand.


    Beside her, the man had rolled up his trousers and shirt, revealing his slender and well-built body. He was like her guardian deity, unwilling to take his eyes off her for even a moment.


    Under the setting sun, the figure of this pair of sweet and romantic lovers was frozen in ce.


    Country X.


    In the blink of an eye, two weeks had passed. After Yan Luo Yi submitted her paper, she was ready to leave the dorm.


    The entire dormitory was discussing the pursuit of the future. Everyone was filled with anticipation for the future. They imagined leaving the campus would mean stepping into society, earning their own money, freely falling in love, and being in high spirits.


    "Luo Yi, why haven''t you said anything about your ns yet? You can''t possibly have a rich young master who immediately married you and brought you home to be a rich woman, right? " the roommate asked.


    Yan Luo Yiughed and shook her head, "No, my father has arranged a job for me, I might need to report it immediately."


    "What job?"


    "It''s an administrative job. I''m not too sure either." Yan Luo Yi was d that they did not pursue the matter further.


    Xiang Yue couldn''t help but prop up his chin and ask, "Then what about you and Lan Xuan? Last night, I heard that Lan Xuan was waiting for you under our dormitory building for an entire night, but you didn''t go down. "


    "That''s right!" Lan Xuan held a bouquet of roses and waited for an entire night! Luo Yi, you are too heartless! "


    Although there was an apologetic look in Yan Luo Yi''s eyes, she was firm in her decision to do so.


    "If I see him in the future, I will apologize." Yan Luo Yi thought, if she left this school, it would be very difficult to meet her again.


    On the afternoon of the second day, came out with a box and Du Youwang''s car was already there to pick her up. Just as she was about to get on the car, Lan Xuan suddenly ran over, "Luo Yi, wait."


    Yan Luo Yi was startled when she got on the car, and said to the driver: "Uncle Liu, wait for me."


    "Alright." The driver, Uncle Liu, replied.


    Yan Luo Yi walked to the side. There was a trace of unwillingness in her eyes, "Are you going now?"


    "Yes, I''m going home. Lan Xuan, goodbye." Yan Luo Yi said to him, avoiding his heated gaze.


    "Luo Yi, I won''t give up on you." Lan Xuan said firmly.


    Yan Luo Yi turned around and paused for a moment. When she turned around again, her eyes had already be a lot calmer, "Lan Xuan, we are impossible. Please don''t waste your time on me."


    After she finished speaking, she walked towards the carriage. Lan Xuan''s eyes were slightly wide open.


    Yan Luo Yi sat in the car, and looked out the window at Lan Xuan, she bit her lips, and her eyes revealed an even more resolute light. Although it hurt him, but rather than wasting his energy on her, it was better to be ruthless to him.


    Anyway, we won''t meet again.


    She looked towards the majestic entrance of the university. This school that apanied her also had to bid farewell.


    Du Youwang had a wife, but she died of illness before she could give birth, so, this pair of siblings were the only ones by his side. Du Youwang pursued for rights with all his heart, so he was not interested in women.


    There was one thing that only he alone knew. He had not adopted this pair of siblings coincidentally.


    Yan Luo Yi''s mother was his first love, but she didn''t marry him. Later on, she married his good brother, and on their way home from a social event, both of them fell into a river and passed away.


    Leaving behind a pair of young children, the government decided to bring the brother and sister pair to an orphanage. After Du Youwang found out about this, he used some connections to keep them by his side.


    Because they were the children of a first love, he had some feelings for this pair of siblings. However, due to his rights and ambitions, he wanted to use Yan Luo Yi''s beauty to climb the peak of power for him.


    At this moment, he had just ended a phone call. The person he was requesting for had already arranged all of the information on Yan Luo Yi''s entry into the job properly and would be able to go over to report tomorrow.


    Du Youwang walked out and saw the driver greeting Yan Luo Yi. Yan Luo Yi was wearing a simple denim skirt, which made her give off a pure and simple feeling, as if she knew nothing about the world.


    Yan Luo Yi had once deeply loved her mother and thus inherited her mother''s beauty. Du Youwang knew what kind of irresistible enticement a beautiful woman had towards a man. He thought, Pan Lixin was also not a god and he also had seven emotions and six desires.


    "Foster father." Yan Luo Yi immediately became more reserved in front of her foster father.


    "Luo Yi, take a good rest today.


    "Alright."


    "I got someone to make a few sets of career suits based on your figure. You can report first, if you move to the staff hostel, thene back and pack up." Du Youwang warned her.


    "Alright." Yan Luo Yi nodded her head, she had alreadye up with a n to deal with him.


    In short, she would listen to her foster father and go to Pavilion Lord Manor for an internship. In Pavilion Lord Manor, her foster father would not be able to see that.


    At that time, even if she could not be the Pavilion Lord Manor''s reserve member, she would not have any regrets.


    Yan Luo Yi rested for the whole night. In the morning, she woke up at seven o''clock and put on her professional suit, her long hair tied up behind her head. She had even put on a bit of light makeup.


    Du Youwang had the driver take her to the location of her internship, it was Pavilion Lord Manor''s training ground for talents.


    When Yan Luo Yi arrived, there were also people selected. This time, there were 12 young interns.


    There were five girls and seven boys. Yan Luo Yi saw a familiar figure in the reporting hall.


    Li Meichun, when she saw Yan Luo Yi, she was extremely shocked, staring at her with her eyes wide open, "Why are you here?"


    Yan Luo Yi also did not expect her to be here. She replied, "I came here to practice."


    "How could you?" Li Meichun did not dare believe it, what qualifications did Yan Luo Yi have to be chosen to join?


    Just then, from the door, a slender figure walked in, it was Lan Xuan. Originally, he did not have much interest, but when his gazended on Yan Luo Yi, he immediately became ecstatic.


    "Luo Yi, why are you here?"


    Yan Luo Yi saw Lan Xuan and was shocked, why was Lan Xuan here too?


    Li Meichun looked at them and coldly snorted, "Why is this world so small? I thought this internship was going to be great! I never thought that everyone would be stuffed here. "


    "Li Meichun, watch your words." Lan Xuan immediately protected Yan Luo Yi.


    Li Meichun did not want to oppose Lan Xuan. She curled her lips, crossed her arms, and said to Yan Luo Yi: "Then let''s see, who canugh till the end!"


    Yan Luo Yi was not in the mood to argue, she turned to Lan Xuan and said, "Go fill in the information!"


    Lan Xuan didn''t have much thought about it before, but now, he was worried that he wouldn''t be able to stay! He quickly went to fill in the information.


    Li Meichun''s gaze sat between the two girls, and stared hatefully at Yan Luo Yi. Amongst the girls present, only the two of them had an advantage in terms of appearance, while the other three girls had very ordinary appearances.


    After Lan Xuan finished filling up the information, he sat down by Yan Luo Yi''s side, "I never expected that your family background was not bad, to be able toe here, is not simple!


    Yan Luo Yi had just rejected him yesterday, and seeing him again today, she couldn''t help but feel a little awkward.


    "My family background is ordinary."


    "Luo Yi, don''t worry. I will definitely protect you during this period of time." Lan Xuan promised her.

 Chapter 1310 - His encouragement

    <h4>Chapter 1310 - His encouragement</h4>


    During the internship period, there were indeed only five girls in the dorm who needed to stay in the dorms of the specially trained personnel. Two of them were in each room, while Yan Luo Yi was in the same room with Li Meichun at the start.


    She took up a exclusive room, while Yan Luo Yi lived with another girl.


    Yan Luo Yi also didn''t want to stay with Li Meichun, so as to not dislike each other.


    "Hello, Luo Yi. My name is Wang Xiang. What about you?" This girl had a rather ordinary appearance and had a very bright smile. One could tell with a nce that she was easy to get along with.


    Yan Luo Yi also revealed a polite smile, "My name is Yan Luo Yi."


    "Let''s be friends from now on!" Wang Xiang said to her.


    "Alright!" Yan Luo Yi arched her brows and smiled.


    On the first day, they attended sses in the lowest floor of Pavilion Lord Manor. They studied all the rules and regtions here and no one dared to be careless with their lessons.


    Lan Xuan was also extremely willing to stay here. In the past, he would always take a spot at the ce where Yan Luo Yi would listen to her ss.


    After ss, she went to the cafeteria to eat. Li Meichun looked left and right, imagining that he would meet the man she wanted to meet the most.


    Even though your esteemed Pan Lixin is thirty-two years old and she is only twenty-two, the difference of ten years still can''t stop her from admiring him.


    Li Meichun''s family had quite a good background, she hated that Yan Luo Yi was here and had secretly used her family''s rtionship to investigate Luo Yi. Now, she only needed to wait for the family''s results.


    In the blink of an eye, a week had passed by, and everyone had witnessed the most authoritative and powerful ce in the country. They were given different jobs to rece in the future because there were a few retirees, and if they did an outstanding internship, they were most likely to stay and work in the Pavilion Lord Manor.


    However, Li Meichun and Yan Luo Yi bumped into each other, and were ced in the samepetition for the same kind of position.


    Yan Luo Yi came out of the washroom, and was immediately blocked in front of her by Li Meichun, "Yan Luo Yi, you can''t win against me, you better be tactful, and quickly scram!"


    "Why should I? This is just the beginning, I will work hard. " Yan Luo Yi did not have much momentum, but at that moment, her eyes were filled with determination.


    Li Meichun sneered, "Then just you wait!"


    This gigantic Pavilion Lord Manor was divided into north, south, east and west gardens. The ce they were currently active in was only a corner of the huge Pavilion Lord Manor''s area ofnd. They temporarily didn''t have any rights to go to more regions.


    However, even though this was the ce, it was enough to make people gasp in admiration at the splendor of this pce''s golden walls. Yan Luo Yi carried the information in her hands and walked along the deep corridor that was filled with the aura of history. The walls around her were all exquisite relief sculptures, the shiny white floor, and the golden ceiling.


    If possible, she hoped to win this job. Even if it was the smallest job she could do here in the future, she felt that it was worth it.


    When Li Meichun returned to the dorm, her phone rang. When she saw that it was her father''s, she quickly picked it up, "Hey, dad, how''s the investigation going?"


    "I found something." The voice of Li Jun''s father came over.


    "Father, you must finish off Yan Luo Yi immediately. She''s currentlypeting with me for the same position, I''m afraid she''ll use some tricks to squeeze me out." Li Meichun said pitifully to her father.


    "Don''t worry, I found out that Yan Luo Yi''s father used her power and influence to open up some connections, and ced her in the list."


    After Li Meichun heard this, she immediately sneered, "I knew she didn''t have the qualifications to enter this ce. Dad, what should we do about this matter?"


    "I will write a report and hand it over. I want to see how Pavilion Lord Manor handles the situation."


    "Dad, that depends on you." Li Meichun said to her father happily.


    "You have a good internship, and not everyone will have the chance to do so. It''s your best n for the future." Father Li revealed a strong sense of anticipation towards her.


    "As long as you take care of that Yan Luo Yi, I will definitely stay behind." Li Meichun said with a face full of confidence.


    When Yan Luo Yi came out from the corridor, he coincidentally met her director, and asked her to send him a set of documents. Yan Luo Yi took the documents, and the director also hurried over, and pointed in a general direction, "You just need to follow this corridor to the third exit, and find Group Leader Wang, which is the storehouse, and deliver it to her."


    With that, without waiting for Yan Luo Yi to ask another question, he rushed off in another direction.


    She was not familiar with this area yet, and the carvings in the corridor were simr, so there were two corridors right in front of her. The dean had just pointed his finger at two corridors, and she did not have the time to clearly see which one he was pointing at.


    Yan Luo Yi looked around. There was no one around, so she could only lie. She walked along the corridor and passed by two intersections. However, she kept walking along the third intersection, but she didn''t see anything. Unknowingly, she arrived at a huge hall.


    The hall was extremely tall, with eightrge circr pirs supporting it in the middle. It was a type of decorative style used by Ba Luo Ke, giving it a very beautiful appearance.


    Yan Luo Yi had just taken a step out when she suddenly screamed, "Who are you?"


    Yan Luo Yi looked up and realized that there were a few people standing at the exit. A tall and big figure was standing with his back facing them, chatting with someone.


    Yan Luo Yi looked at the security guard who was walking towards her with a stern expression and immediately swallowed her saliva nervously.


    "Sorry, I''m an intern who just arrived. I''m lost." Yan Luo Yi answered truthfully.


    "Show me your ID." The security guards strictly checked her identity.


    Yan Luo Yi quickly took off her work te and passed it to him. The security guard checked it in her hand and after confirming her identity, he returned it back to her.


    "Isn''t this the same ce as where you came from? Hurry up and leave." The security guard drove them away.


    Yan Luo Yi hurriedly turned around and prepared to leave. Right at this moment, a deep male voice sounded, "Wait a moment."


    Yan Luo Yi turned around and immediately turned back because of the voice. When she saw the man walking towards her, she was immediately shocked.


    Why is it him? Could it be that she had actually passed through the region and arrived at a ce that she couldn''t set foot in?


    Her heart tightened again as she looked at the man walking towards her. She held her breath.


    "Deputy, I''m sorry. I didn''t do it on purpose."


    Shock shed past Pan Lixin''s eyes, she was truly surprised to see her here.


    "Why are you here?" Pan Lixin frowned and asked.


    "I''m a new intern. I sent you a copy of the information. I got off on the wrong foot." Yan Luo Yi lowered her eyes, she was suppressed by his imposing aura until she didn''t dare to raise her head.


    Meeting him here was different from meeting him outside. It was as if the pressure on his body had be stronger.


    Pan Lixin looked at her lowered head, revealing only a bright and clean forehead, and two beautiful eyebrows that were like dai Mo. For some inexplicable reason, he wanted to see her pair of clear eyes. Why do you keep your head down and lift it up? " Although Pan Lixin''s voice was gentle, it carried an order.


    Yan Luo Yi''s breathing became more hurried. She blinked her eyes, as if an ancient girl that had just met the emperor. She slowly raised her white face, and her eyes that were as clear as spring water were blinking nervously.


    The second time he saw her was when she was in a sorry state. The third time he saw her, on the stage, she had pounced towards him, and he thought that he had only met this girl a few times, but he never expected that he would see her in the Pavilion Lord Manor the fourth time.


    "Since you''vee here, you should seize the opportunity to work for the country in the future." Pan Lixin said to her. Deep in his heart, she hoped that she could stay and work here.


    Yan Luo Yi was stunned for a few seconds, and then Pan Lixin''s convoy had already arrived. He turned around and under the escort of a few bodyguards, walked towards his convoy.


    Yan Luo Yi watched as his convoy left, and the security guards around her had be much more gentle, "You go back as well! "Don''te here in the future."


    "Alright! I can inquire which way to go to the data storage room. " Yan Luo Yi pleaded.


    "Go back this way. Turn left at 200 meters and you''ll arrive at the first underground floor."


    After she sent the information over, she returned to the conference room. When Lan Xuan saw her, he immediately waved his hand and said, "Luo Yi,e over here."

 Chapter 1311 - Again Beating

    <h4>Chapter 1311 - Again Beating</h4>


    Yan Luo Yi sat beside him, Lan Xuan had prepared the information for her, "Take a look! There''s a small test tomorrow. "


    "Hm!" "Thank you." Yan Luo Yi smiled at him gratefully.


    When Lan Xuan saw the politeness in Yan Luo Yi''s eyes, he felt a little disappointed.


    In this past week, he had been teaching and listening to ss with her everyday. Yan Luo Yi treated him like a friend and did not like him as much as he wanted.


    Seated opposite to her, Li Meichun looked at Yan Luo Yi as a sneer shed past her eyes. Very soon, Yan Luo Yi was about to scram from here.


    As long as his father handed in the information, how could the Pavilion Lord Manor let this kind of person with an unknown backgrounde in through connections?


    "Luo Yi, where were you just now?" Wang Xiang asked.


    "I sent a document for the director." After Yan Luo Yi finished speaking, the matter of her meeting Pan Lixin surged in her mind, but she did not want to say it out loud.


    In this ce, it was best to keep a low profile.


    Wang Xiang came over and whispered to her, "Let''s go out for a while! Buy some snacks or something. The main thing is that I''m almost here. I didn''t prepare them in advance. "


    Yan Luo Yi immediately knew what she was going to buy. The most important thing was that she seemed to be running out of time, she nodded her head and lightly said, "Alright."


    "What are you guys going to buy? Do you need me to go with you?" Lan Xuan only heard a little bit.


    "No need, we can go by ourselves." Yan Luo Yi smiled.


    Since Li Meichun had a proud personality, the other two girls did not y with her well. On the other hand, a few boys tried to please her from time to time.


    At three in the afternoon, they were allowed to go out. Yan Luo Yi and Wang Xiang came out of Pavilion Lord Manor and arrived at the intersection of the main street.


    Wang Xiang liked to eat snacks, so she bought a lot of them as reserves. Yan Luo Yi did not buy much, but she bought a few bottles of milk and female products.


    "Alright, let''s go back!" I''m afraid it will closeter. " Yan Luo Yi said to Wang Xiang.


    Wang Xiang nodded, she carried two big bags, Yan Luo Yi immediately walked over and took one for her.


    The two of them walked back. Since it was difficult to take a taxi at the entrance of the mall, the two of them carried the car forward for a while.


    Just then, Yan Luo Yi saw an ordinary dressed old man holding a walking stick, being scolded by a middle-aged woman. The middle-aged woman was dressed like a gem while the old man that was scolded by her had a head full of white hair.


    "I really didn''t do it on purpose. Your dog chased after me and bit me ¡­ You see, they''re all bitten. " The old man rolled up his trousers, where there was a dog tooth mark.


    "Even if I bite you, you can''t take my dog. Do you know how expensive my dog is? If you are going to be injured, can you afford it? " The middle-aged woman cursed ferociously.


    This was a wide street. There weren''t many people living here, so this street was very empty. At this moment, this old man looked helpless.


    "How can you be like this? I haven''t made you pay me back yet."


    "I''ll pay? What should Ipensate you with? You want me to pay you back? Are you trying to extort me?! " The middle-aged woman continued to be aggressive.


    Wang Xiang did not want to meddle in other people''s business, she saw Yan Luo Yi standing at the side and did not leave, so she pulled her a little, "Luo Yi, let''s go!"


    Yan Luo Yi saw the old man trembling and wanted to leave, but the woman tugged on his sleeve, "I said, apologize to my dog!"


    The old man was about to fall to the ground, but Yan Luo Yi suddenly rushed over and supported him, then said to the arrogantdy in front of him, "Your dog bit a person first, why would she apologize to you!"


    "Who are you!" The middle aged woman stared at Yan Luo Yi and said.


    "No matter who I am, I can''t let you bully the old man like this." Yan Luo Yi gathered up her courage and said.


    "Yo!" A busybody had evene! I say, little girl, there''s no need for you to hurry up and leave. "


    "Thenpensate this old man''s medical expenses first! She was bitten on the foot. " Yan Luo Yi exined to her.


    Wang Xiang was also worried, but she did not like to cause trouble, and only had sympathy for these kind of things, she did not dare interfere like Yan Luo Yi did.


    "Little girl, it''s none of your business! "Hurry up and leave." The middle aged woman immediately warned Yan Luo Yi.


    The old man was also very grateful to Yan Luo Yi, and leaned on her even more, "Little girl, you''re a good person."


    The dog below the middle aged woman suddenly barked at Yan Luo Yi, the sharp teeth was only a palm away from her leg, Yan Luo Yi was afraid that it might really bite him, so she kicked the dog away.


    Unexpectedly, the dog seemed to have been kicked and let out a few sharp howls.


    Seeing her beloved dog getting kicked, the middle-aged woman acted like it was her life, and immediately went forward to grab Yan Luo Yi, "You dare to kick my dog?"


    Yan Luo Yi felt a strong force, and when the sturdy woman lifted the frail herself, she did not even need to expend much energy. Hearing her beloved dog still growling, the woman immediately raised her hand angrily and pped towards Yan Luo Yi''s face.


    "Stop." Wang Xiang saw and wanted to stop him, but it was already toote.


    Yan Luo Yi was knocked to the ground with a p from the woman, while the old man was also shocked. Yan Luo Yi''s face had almost lost all feeling, and only an intense burning sensation could be felt. There was even a taste of blood in her mouth.


    Yan Luo Yi was supported up by the old man, while this middle-aged woman picked up her dog and was about to leave.


    "You can''t go, you haven''t paid the medical fees." Yan Luo Yi pulled this woman back again.


    "Let go." The woman immediately reached out to pull her hand, but she also felt a bit guilty. Logically speaking, she shouldpensate the old man.


    "I won''t let go unless you apany the money." Yan Luo Yi said stubbornly.


    The two of them just kept talking like that.


    On the road that led to Pavilion Lord Manor, a line of four carriages whizzed in from the distance.


    The bodyguard also saw the dispute over here, and his throttle immediately lowered. The man who was resting in the back seat had been awakened by this deceleration. He opened his eyes and saw that there was a quarrel a hundred meters in front of him.


    The job of the bodyguard was to protect his safety. This kind of thing, the bodyguard did not want to stop the car.


    However, Pan Lixin saw that amongst the few people on the street, there was a familiar figure.


    "Stop the car." he began hastily.


    The bodyguard immediately stopped the car, and the entire convoy also stopped.


    Pan Lixin immediately got off the cart and walked towards the twodies who were pulling them.


    Wang Xiang was so anxious that she did not know what to do. She turned her head and saw someone getting off the car.


    And when she did, her mouth dropped open in shock. How could it be Deputy?


    Why was he here?


    The woman also saw that someone wasing over, and it was a man. If she didn''t leave now, it would be troublesome.


    She hugged the dog as she ruthlessly pushed at Yan Luo Yi''s chest. Yan Luo Yi lost her footing and fell down onto the ground again, while the woman carried the dog and quickly left.


    Wang Xiang hurried over to help her, and the old man was helpless and angry at the same time. She didn''t think that the girl who acted as his judge would be so wronged.


    "We can''t let her go ¡­" Yan Luo Yi struggled to get up, but when Wang Xiang came over to support her, she anxiously asked her, "Luo Yi, look who''s here."


    Just as Wang Xiang supported her up, a low and deep voice filled with concern rang out of nowhere, "Are you alright!"


    Yan Luo Yi''s emotions were in an uproar, she turned her head and looked behind, but when she saw the man''s eyes locking onto her from behind, she was also shocked.


    When she turned around, Pan Lixin was startled for a moment. At this moment, one side of Yan Luo Yi''s face was normal, but the corner of her mouth was smeared with blood.


    "What''s going on?" Pan Lixin asked in surprise.


    At this time, the old man stepped forward and said, "Sir, my foot was bitten by that woman''s dog, and this little girl was beaten on my behalf."


    Finished speaking, the old man pulled on his pants, revealing the ce where he had been bitten.


    Pan Lixin frowned, then turned to the bodyguards behind him and said: "Send this old man to the hospital."


    The bodyguard immediately epted the order and said to the old man, "Get on the carriage, I''ll take you to the hospital."


    At the side, Yan Luo Yi held onto half of her swollen face and stood there in distress. She was so nervous that her face waspletely red, and she didn''t know what to do.


    "Get on the car, I''ll take you back." Pan Lixin''s gaze focused on Yan Luo Yi''s face.


    He didn''t expect that she would have such courage.


    "Oh my god!" Take your team! " Wang Xiang was so excited that her teeth were trembling as she stood behind Yan Luo Yi.


    Yan Luo Yi shook her head and said, "There''s no need, we can take a taxi back."


    Pan Lixin looked at her face, "I need to take care of your face, get in my car."


    Hearing that, Wang Xiang was stunned for a few seconds. Yan Luo Yi can actually sit together with you?


    Yan Luo Yi was also bbergasted, but at this moment, she ordered, "Get in the carriage quickly."


    With that, he took the lead and sat in his car, the bodyguard opening the copilot door on the other side, Yan Luo Yi nervously swallowed her saliva, and sat inside.

 Chapter 1312 - Her Privileges

    <h4>Chapter 1312 - Her Privileges</h4>


    Inside the quiet carriage, Yan Luo Yi felt that her breathing was a little hurried, the pain she felt was actually secondary. Beside this man, she felt an inexplicable sense of nervousnessing from her.


    She didn''t know why she was feeling so nervous. This man could be said to be very gentle, and he didn''t say any harsh words to her.


    However, being with him made her feel ufortable all over.


    Pan Lixin''s gaze fell upon her and coincidentally, she had been pped on the face on the left side. As Yan Luo Yi was being stared at, she subconsciously disturbed the long hair that was by her ear.


    As she lowered her head, her long hair covered her pped cheek.


    "You are brave." Pan Lixin praised her.


    Yan Luo Yi blinked and looked at him. Seeing the admiration in his eyes, she knew that she was not brave at all, and could be said to be very weak. Even if someone bullied her, she would not dare to retaliate.


    Ever since she became sensible, she could only silently endure being bullied. She didn''t dare to tell her foster father, perhaps because she was much more timid now. Thus, she really hated herself for being like this. However, when she saw the pitiful look on the old man''s face, she felt a surge of anger rising from the bottom of her feet. In that moment, she forgot all about her fear and only wanted to seek justice for this old man.


    "I''m still useless." If he did note, and the woman left, she would not have helped him in any way.


    Pan Lixin''s pupils contracted as she looked at the watery glimmer in her eyes. She actually had the impulse to embrace her.


    He knew that she was timid and easily got shy and nervous when things happened, but she did something that most people didn''t dare to do. In this world, there were still many people who were selfish.


    And she dared to take this step. In her heart, because of her good intentions, she gave birth to a bravery that she had never experienced before.


    Yan Luo Yi bit her lips and blinked her eyes suddenly. She felt that her eyes had actually turned red.


    She didn''t want this man to see her in such a state of mind, and besides, she didn''t want to affect him because of her.


    Most of the time, she liked to be alone because she didn''t have to disturb or bother others when she was alone.


    "Sir, would you like to return to your office now?" The voice of the bodyguard in front rang out.


    to the infirmary. " Pan Lixin said to him.


    The Pavilion Lord Manor had a medical office, which was fully operational. It could be said to be a small hospital, and normally only served the country''s highest level personnel.


    After Pan Lixin stopped the carriage, she walked out. The other bodyguard opened the door, and Yan Luo Yi got off the carriage. She had been in the Pavilion Lord Manor for more than ten days, but she had never been to this kind of ce before.


    "Come here." Pan Lixin stood alone on the stairs and said to her.


    Yan Luo Yi immediately followed him and walked into the infirmary. Pan Lixin said to the doctor on duty, "Treat her face."


    The doctor carefully examined her face. Her five finger marks could still be seen on her face, so the doctor didn''t dare to ask too much.


    The doctor asked nurse to bring a towel and ice cubes over, preparing to give her a coldpress.


    "Hiss ¡­" When Yan Luo Yi sat on the sofa, although nurse was very gentle and close to her, when ice met her face which was still burning hot, she was still shocked to the point that she gasped. Pan Lixin did not leave the job, his slender and straight body stood by the side as she stared deeply at Yan Luo Yi, at her small face which was asionally knitted into a ball, with her eyebrows furrowed and her red lips pursed, giving off a pitiful vibe.


    Because he was here, Yan Luo Yi did not dare to scream out loud anymore. She clenched her teeth and endured the coldness on her face.


    Pan Lixin looked at it for a while before realizing that she had stayed here for too long. She said to the nurse, "She is one of the employees here, let here here for the next two days until her swelling goes away."


    "Yes, sir." The nurse nodded.


    Yan Luo Yi immediately blinked her eyes, and said to him. "But we can''t casually walk around, I don''t have the authority toe to this kind of area."


    Because this matter was very strict in the rules and regtions, she took it to heart.


    Pan Lixin muttered to herself for a bit, "I will get someone to give you a passter. In the future, you can walk around the Pavilion Lord Manor as you wish."


    Yan Luo Yi squinted her eyes because of the pain, and her jaw immediately doubled from what she had just said.


    "No. No need, I''ll go backter and apply the cold! " Yan Luo Yi became nervous instead. She did not want to be treated in such a special manner.


    Pan Lixin really couldn''t do anything about her, she could only say tyrannically, "No, you muste here in the next two days."


    He didn''t want to do it until he hadpletely gotten rid of her swollen face. Looking at her swollen face that did not match, he had an inexplicable urge to make herpletely intact.


    Even the nurse felt that the words of the Deputy seemed to contain some concern for this young miss.


    Pan Lixin walked out with furrowed brows. He was aware of the girl''s concern and felt that it was unexpected.


    After Yan Luo Yi finished applying the cold treatment, she took another type of medicine to reduce the swelling. The doctor told her toe again tomorrow and gave her the medicine for tonight.


    Yan Luo Yi carried the medicine and returned to the area that the intern was supposed to stay with the nurse.


    Yan Luo Yi returned to the dorm room from where she came through a corridor that was more than a thousand meters long.


    Wang Xiang had always been anxiously waiting for her. Upon seeing her return, she immediately became surprised, "Luo Yi, are you alright?!"


    "I''m fine. I just went to the infirmary to get some medicine." Yan Luo Yiughed.


    "Oh my god!" I still can''t believe it, we came back in Your Excellency''s team, what an honor! " Wang Xiang even felt like she was dreaming.


    "Sitting in the imposing carriage, she almost felt like a princess." You are more fortunate that you are still sitting together with the Deputy. " Wang Xiang said enviously.


    Yan Luo Yi''s heart tensed up, she immediately pleaded, "Xiao Xiang, can you not tell this to everyone?"


    "What''s wrong? If I say it out loud, they will only be envious of you. " Wang Xiang wanted to say it out loud!


    Because she had a rtively ordinary appearance, there weren''t many things she couldpare to. However, she felt that if she said this, it would be very enviable. "Please." Yan Luo Yi earnestly begged her.


    Wang Xiang could only nod her head, "Alright! I won''t say. Only the two of us will know. "


    "I''m going to take a bath." Just now, Yan Luo Yi''s body was covered with dust, she wanted to change her clothes.


    Yan Luo Yi went into the bathroom to take a bath, while Wang Xiang brought some clothes to wash himself. Yan Luo Yi came out wearing her pajamas that was hanging from a belt, and could not help but admire Yan Luo Yi''s figure.


    Yan Luo Yi bent down to pick up her clothes. When she straightened up, there was a dazzling red mark on her white shoulder bone armor.


    "Oh my god!" Luo Yi, what are you doing!? " Wang Xiang approached her in shock.


    Yan Luo Yiughed, "A birthmark! Do you have it on you? "


    "I don''t think so! Your birthmark is really special! It looks like a flower. "


    Yan Luo Yi had asked Bai Zhen to take a look at it before, it was indeed like a flower, and she had also checked on it specifically, it was simr to the Resurrection Lily.


    This was a flower called the Flower of Death, its meaning extremely ominous. Yan Luo Yi had once thought about making money to remove this birthmark.


    But since the price was too expensive, she kept it.


    Yan Luo Yi stood in front of the mirror and looked at the carapace on her shoulder in the mirror. That birthmark that seemed to be tattooed on it was dark red like blood.


    When Wang Xiang opened the door, he saw a young man outside. He asked, "Does Yan Luo Yi live here?"


    "Yes, she lives here." Wang Xiang nodded.


    Yan Luo Yi came over from the direction of the balcony and asked with a bit of surprise, "May I ask if you have anything for me?"


    The young man handed her a work card. "I''ll give this to you."


    Yan Luo Yi epted it, and saw that there was a picture of her on the work te, with a lead mark on it. This was Pavilion Lord Manor''s work te.


    After the staff member left, Wang Xiang immediately asked in shock, "Why do you have another work card!"


    "Oh!" There might be something wrong with my one. I switched to another one. " Yan Luo Yi panicked.


    I can''t say she had a different work card.


    In the evening, Pan Lixin''s car drove into the courtyard of her house, and looked at the brightly lit main hall. It was the ce where he would be the most at ease, even though he was tired all day.


    Pan Lixin came in with a present, but she did not see his mother. She asked the servant, "Where is my mother?"

 Chapter 1313 - Annihilation Marks

    <h4>Chapter 1313 - Annihtion Marks</h4>


    "Madame is in her room."


    Pan Lixin took the gift and walked up the stairs and arrived at the door of a room on the third floor. He knocked on the door.


    "Come in!" Mrs Liu''s voice sounded.


    Pan Lixin pushed open the door and entered the room. She saw his mother sitting on the sofa in the room.


    Pan Lixin immediately walked over with concern, "Mom, what''s wrong?"


    Mrs Liu''s eyes looked a little red, as if she was shrouded in grief. There was an album on her legs.


    "Nothing, I just thought of an old friend." Mrs Liu sighed.


    Pan Lixin picked up the photo album and looked at his mother who was still staring at the picture of a woman. "Mom, you just have to do your best, don''t me yourself anymore."


    "Before Little Zither passed away, she entrusted me with finding her granddaughter, and I was unable to do anything else for her." Mrs Liu''s eyes moistened a little. "Her family is in such a miserable state. I wish that I could do something for her. Recently, I have been dreaming about seeing her from the bottom of the earth. What should I say?"


    Pan Lixin reached out to hug her, andforted her, "Mom, you did your best. All these years, I have been investigating that protective mother and she has also passed away.


    "She''s too terrified, just because of a ne, she harmed a whole family. That protective mother was the same, it''s fine as long as you clearly say that she didn''t steal it, why did you carry away Xiao Qin''s granddaughter? That''s a two year old child! "


    The picture was of a beautiful princess dress, taken during a banquet. She had one photo taken while she was lying in her mother''s embrace, on the girl''s shoulder, next to a thin white ribbon. A dark red birthmark on her white and tender skin, was very eye-catching.


    Mistress Yang looked at the little girl''s innocent and adorable appearance and sighed, "This child''s fate is not good. When he was born, he brought such a birthmark, and Little Zither was so frightened that she asked me to apany her in her fortune telling. That fortune-telling said, this child is the nemesis of our family, I only thought that it was nonsense. Who knew that such a thing would happen ten yearster?"


    "This is just a feudal superstition. The ident with Auntie Qin''s family was just an ident." Pan Lixin patted his mother, "Don''t be too persistent about this."


    "If this child can still be found, I will raise her as my own granddaughter." Mrs Liu sighed.


    "Mom, don''t think about it anymore. I brought a present for you. Take a look." After Pan Lixin finished speaking, she opened the embroidered box and put on the rarely seen emerald earrings.


    Mrs Liu nced at his son, "Why are you buying these for me again?"


    "It''s a gift from the customer." Pan Lixinughed, "It''s suitable for you."


    "Kid, you only know how to lie to me." After Mrs Liu finished speaking, his mood improved a bit.


    Pan Lixin closed the photo album. When she closed it, he couldn''t help but nce at the little girl wearing a princess dress. For some reason, she felt that this child''s appearance was a little familiar, as if she had seen someone before.


    Yan Luo Yi''s appearance quickly surfaced in his mind, and he couldn''t help but feel that she was overthinking it.


    Early in the morning, Yan Luo Yi was sitting in the conference room, and a message came through from her phone. She took the opportunity to take a peek, and the message was, "Sis, I''m back."


    Yan Luo Yi was so surprised that her lips curved into a smile. She actually didn''t inform her in advance.


    Yan Luo Yi replied, "Why didn''t you inform me in advance!"


    "What a surprise!"


    "Don''t talk so much. I''ll go back and find you tomorrow."


    "Alright, I''m with foster father." Yan Ziyang replied.


    "Alright." Yan Luo Yi''s heart was filled with excitement and joy. In the blink of an eye, it had been a year since she hadst seen her little brother.


    Yan Luo Yi eagerly looked forward to seeing her brother. In the afternoon, she went to the infirmary again.


    On the morning of the second day, Yan Luo Yi left the Pavilion Lord Manor''s side at seven and hurried over to the Du Family. She squeezed on the bus and arrived at around nine o''clock.


    Yan Luo Yi knocked on the door. He quickly put on her clothes and hurried to open the door.


    It had been a year, and when the two siblings met, Yan Luo Yi''s eyes had turned red. Yan Ziyang was very excited as well, and pulled her in, "Come in quickly, I''m buying you a present!"


    "What gift are you buying!?" Do you have enough money over there? "


    "Enough." After Yan Ziyang finished speaking, he opened the exquisite box, "Here, it''s for you."


    Lying inside was a diamond ne, Yan Luo Yi said in shock, "So expensive!"


    "It''s cheap abroad, I''ll put it on for you."


    The little brother who was half a head taller than her immediately put it on. Yan Luo Yi was excited, andpared it with the weight of her feet, "It''s a little taller."


    "Of course, I exercise every day." Yan Ziyang asked with a smile. Neen years old, she carried the clean aura of a big boy.


    At noon, Du Youwang had a gueste over to eat lunch. Seeing the siblings, his guest could not help but say in admiration, "Hope, you sure are blessed."


    On Du Youwang''s mature face, when he saw Yan Ziyang, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of satisfaction. It was really easy for him to nurture Luo Yi, but Yan Ziyang got his heart even more, because there were people who said that Yan Ziyang was simr to him since he was young.


    After dinner, Du Youwang called Yan Luo Yi to the study room and asked her about her situation in the Pavilion Lord Manor. Most importantly, was it possible for her to get close to Pan Lixin?


    Yan Luo Yi immediately exined the rules and regtions, "We have no way of going to other areas, so I have no way of getting close to him."


    "Now, there is only one way, you must strive to stay in the Pavilion Lord Manor and be an official staff member. Only by doing this can you get close to him."


    "I will work hard." Yan Luo Yi nodded her head.


    The only thing Du Youwang could say now was that he would have to wait another two years for the big fish.


    Just then, Du Youwang''s phone suddenly rang, he picked it up, "Hello." "Hey, are you the owner''s rtive?" An anxious voice could be heard.


    "I''m his father. What''s wrong?" Du Youwang suddenly stood up.


    "Your child was in a car ident and is being sent to a nearby hospital. Come over quickly!" With that, he gave the address of the hospital.


    Du Youwang''s mind went nk for a few seconds, while Yan Luo Yi''s face paled.


    "Father, what''s wrong?"


    "Zi Yang is in a car ident, Luo Yi, quicklye with me to the hospital." After he finished speaking, Du Youwang''s figure hurriedly rushed out.


    Yan Luo Yi''s brain had also exploded to a nk state, her breathing became hurried. The injuries caused by car idents were often the most serious.


    She didn''t dare to think about what had happened to her little brother.


    Du Youwang personally drove Yan Luo Yi to the hospital, and at the entrance of the emergency room, a doctor asked, "Has the family member arrived? The injured need blood transfusions. Hurry up and prepare the blood transfusions. "


    "Mine, he''s my younger brother. My blood is fine." Yan Luo Yi was so anxious that her eyes turned red, she immediately followed the nurse into the blood transfusion room, and asked the nurse, "Miss, what blood type are you?"


    "I am... "O blood."


    "Miss, the injured person has blood type ab. At this point, it would be best if there is blood type ab."


    "I''m the ab type." Du Youwang also followed him in. He quickly rolled up his arms and the nurse immediately took out a small tube for him. On the side, Yan Luo Yi who could not do anything for her brother cried. How was her brother''s injury? How could this be? Just to get him to go out and buy some cigarettes for his godfather.


    After Du Youwang finished drawing the blood, a thought suddenly appeared in his mind, but he kept it in for now.


    Yan Luo Yi looked at the person who sent her brother over. The man immediately told her that Yan Ziyang was trying to save a child that was crossing the road. The child was pushed away while he was sent flying.


    Du Youwang''s expression was also extremely nervous. He tightly clenched his fists as he recalled something in his mind. It was a romantic debt that he and Yan Ziyang''s mother had had for a night six years after their marriage.


    Now, he carefully checked Yan Ziyang''s age. It was exactly after them that Yan Ziyang''s mother would have his.


    Du Youwang looked in the direction of the emergency room, his hands trembling gently.


    She gently held onto one of her shoulders, as if she was holding down the birthmark on her shoulder.


    Was it because of her unhappiness? That''s why his parents died. Did something like this happen to his younger brother?

 Chapter 1314 - Father and Son

    <h4>Chapter 1314 - Father and Son</h4>


    Outside the emergency room, Yan Luo Yi and Du Youwang were anxiously waiting for an operation that wouldst for a very long time.


    When they didn''t know what was going on inside, they could only wait with their hearts in their mouths.


    No matter what the result was, they would have to bear it.


    Du Youwang''s face was also tensed up. He had no children, Yan Ziyang was his own son, if he really became a Soaring Emperor in the future, all of his wealth would be in his hands.


    Yan Luo Yi''s tears never stopped. She silently covered her mouth and forcefully endured the anxiety and difort in her heart.


    Two hourster, the door finally opened. The doctor was in the middle of removing his blood-stained gloves when he said to the two of them, "The wounded have been sessfully treated. They need to rest."


    "Where did he hurt?" Du Youwang asked while maintaining hisposure.


    "He was severely injured in several ces. There was a fatal hemorrhagic injury to his head. His left arm was severely fractured. Fortunately, the bleeding has stopped."


    "Thank you, Doctor, thank you." Du Youwang heaved a sigh of relief.


    "When can we see him?" Yan Luo Yi wanted to see her brother again.


    "We need to send it to the critical observation room. It will take 24 hours. You guys can wait for it!"


    After a while, Yan Ziyang, with his head wrapped up and his arms covered in ster, was pushed out along with the breathing machine.


    Yan Luo Yi''s tears immediately welled up. How did her little brother, who loved tough in the morning, be like this? Her heart ached, and she wished she was the one getting hurt.


    Du Youwang''s assistant hade. At this time, they could only look at Yan Ziyang through the window and could not get closer.


    Yan Luo Yi refused to go anywhere, could not eat anything, and just watched Yan Ziyang through the window, unwilling to leave even for a moment.


    Du Youwang kept the assistant to keep watch, while he went to the doctor''s office to exin the situation to him. He wanted to make a report on the paternity test.


    He was notpletely sure about this oue.''s mother was in the state after marriage at that time and he and his husband were very much in love with each other.


    The two of them had a meal, revealed their true feelings, and drank some wine. In the end, Du Youwang also let down his wife, because they would both have family members.


    "Du Youwang, your report is out. Come and take it."


    Du Youwang''s thoughts were interrupted, he immediately went to the window and took out a report, he anxiously opened it.


    Looking at the report written at the bottom, his mind went nk for a few seconds. At the same time, he was overjoyed.


    It''s true, he was actually Yan Ziyang''s biological father, and Zi Yang was his child?


    Du Youwang was so excited that he almost could not believe it. That night they had their children?


    Du Youwang held the report in his hand, ecstatic with joy. No wonder when Yan Ziyang, who was only four years old, received this report, there were people who mistook him as his son.


    He did not expect that it really was his child. When Yan Ziyang''s mother did not tell him this, he was truly d that he had always paid attention to her. That was why he brought his son and daughter to his side and raised them as soon as they passed away.


    At this moment, within Du Youwang''s heart, at the same time, there was a hint of guilt towards Yan Luo Yi. She would definitely use her ruthlessly as a stepping stone for her own career.


    However, he still wouldn''t rely on Yan Luo Yi to tell her the truth about this matter. Everything that he possessed in the future, he would give it to her little brother.


    Du Youwang returned to the ward and looked out the window at his son who was lying there. His heart was filled with sorrow and joy.


    It was he who ordered his son to drive a car ident, and it was also because when he was drawing blood, he suddenly had a thought that made him realize that this child could be his and recognize his son.


    "Father, don''t worry too much. Zi Yang will be fine." Yan Luo Yiforted him.


    "Luo Yi, Zi Yang will be fine, I definitely won''t let anything happen to him." From Du Youwang''s gaze, it could be seen that he would do anything to save Yan Ziyang. Yan Luo Yi was startled. Actually, she understood that her foster father was strict with her, and at the same time, the reason why she listened to him like that was all because her foster father had taken great care of her little brother since he was young.


    At the age of eight, she became sensible while her brother was still young and naughty. At that time, as his sister, she was helpless and helpless. Others could help her and raise her brother up with their help, allowing him to enjoy the best education.


    Yan Luo Yi was truly grateful to Du Youwang.


    Of course, Yan Luo Yi did not know about the rtionship between Du Youwang and her mother, nor did she know that there was a father son rtionship between Du Youwang and her.


    Therefore, in her heart, Du Youwang was a stranger.


    After 24 hours, Yan Ziyang''s condition was stabilized, and the doctor made thempletely rx.


    And it was already Sunday afternoon, so Yan Luo Yi wanted to return to the Pavilion Lord Manor. She was definitely still in her internship and couldn''t casually ask for leave.


    "Luo Yi, you can go back now! "Don''t let Zi Yang shoulder the burden of your internship training. I''ll take care of Zi Yang."


    "Father, let me take a day off! "Let me wait until Ziyang wakes up." In Yan Luo Yi''s heart, the most important person was her little brother.


    Of course Du Youwang understood her, but he wouldn''t take his future as a joke, so he said in a serious tone, "Luo Yi, I''m here, so you should be at ease. Go back to the Pavilion Lord Manor! When he wakes up, I''ll call you first. "


    "Foster father ¡­" Yan Luo Yi pleaded with her teary eyes.


    "The Pavilion Lord Manor is not that easy to ask for leave. Many people wanted to go in so I took great pains to get you in so that nothing would go wrong." Du Youwang red at her sternly.


    At that moment, a person suddenly appeared in Yan Luo Yi''s mind. Pan Lixin, she was truly willing to beg him to bestow her with two days of leave, so that she could apany him during her brother''s most important time.


    Yan Luo Yi couldn''t help but to make up her mind. She would go back to the Pavilion Lord Manor today and look for Sir Pan Lixin to grant her leave.


    "Good ¡­" I''ll go back. " Yan Luo Yi bit her lips and nodded.


    "Let''s go now! I''ll have my assistant send you on your way. " Du Youwang said as his assistant stood by the side and waited for him.


    Yan Luo Yi stood by her bed and looked at her unconscious brother. She felt as if a knife had pierced her heart, because the most important person in her life was her brother.


    After Yan Luo Yi left, Du Youwang sat down in front of Yan Ziyang''s bed. He reached out his hand to shake Yan Ziyang''s hand, and was also a bit moved to the point of tears.


    "In the future, mine will be yours. I will help you n for a very good future." Du Youwang became even more convinced.


    "Don''t me me for using your sister... I was also forced by the circumstances. " Du Youwang murmured to Yan Ziyang, expressing his guilt.


    Yan Luo Yi was sent to the Pavilion Lord Manor by the assistant. She went in with her work permit, but her soul did not seem to be on her body.


    She walked into the dorm, but Wang Xiang had already returned. She looked at the girl who had a pale face and was carrying a bag, "Luo Yi, what happened to you? Why are you so haggard? "


    Yan Luo Yi sat on the bed, her eyes still red. She said hoarsely, "My little brother met with a car ident."


    "Ah?" Is it serious? " Wang Xiang was shocked.


    "He''s still unconscious. Xiao Xiang, can we take a leave of absence?"


    "Sure! However, it''s best not to. Right now, we are not official employees. If you want to take leave, it might affect the assessment. " Wang Xiang advised her.


    She wanted to ask for leave, but at the same time, she couldn''t let her foster father be too worried.


    "But her heart is only with her little brother. Right now, she really can''t care so much anymore."


    "Also, our Leader might not even approve the leave! We are not an ordinary unit, this is the Pavilion Lord Manor. " Wang Xiang advised again.


    Yan Luo Yi looked at her, and after hearing her words, she became even more determined. She was going to find Pan Lixin and ask for a leave of absence.


    But he definitely wasn''t here now. He would look for him tomorrow morning!


    That night, Yan Luo Yi did not dare to keep making calls. She was afraid that her foster father would stay by her brother''s side, since his phone would ring and disturb her. Thus, she sent a few messages back to Du Youwang.


    Yan Ziyang had not woken up yet, and this caused Yan Luo Yi''s heart to thump heavily once more.


    Don''t let anything happen again.

 Chapter 1315

    <h4>Chapter 1315</h4>


    |


    She had not slept for two consecutive nights. Her entire body was pale white and was so haggard that it seemed like she would fall if the wind blew on her.


    Finally, it was day time. Yan Luo Yi hoped that it would be faster, because by doing so, Pan Lixin woulde from her home to Pavilion Lord Manor to manage the work.


    On the way to the training room, Yan Luo Yi met Lan Xuan. Lan Xuan was shocked, but after asking, she was also worried for her.


    By the side, Li Chunmei walked past. Looking at Yan Luo Yi''s soulless appearance, she felt at ease.


    Furthermore, her father''s report had already been submitted, and Yan Luo Yi''s name was soon going to be removed from the list.


    As they walked towards the training room, Yan Luo Yi constantly looked at the time. Eight o''clock, until nine o''clock.


    "Luo Yi, drink some water!" Lan Xuan pitied her.


    "Thank you." Yan Luo Yi nced at him. When Lan Xuan touched her red and swollen eyes, his heart tightened.


    Yan Luo Yi was startled for a moment. She knew that he was concerned about her, but still, she hid her hand.


    Lan Xuan sighed and looked at her.


    Yan Luo Yi looked at the time and it was finally half past nine. She stood up and said, "I''m going out for a while."


    "Going to the bathroom? I''ll apany you. " Wang Xiang asked.


    "No, I ¡­" "I have something to do." After Yan Luo Yi finished speaking, she stood up and came out quickly.


    She followed the corridor to the entrance area. The security guard saw that she had a new face and checked her work permit. Fortunately, she had changed into an official one and the security guard didn''t stop her.


    Yan Luo Yi did not dare to casually ask, as she knew that asking about your office was a very sensitive matter.


    She had to pretend she was an employee and walk around here, thinking he should be at the top office, and she walked up the steps to the fifth floor.


    Finally, she walked into a corridor that was very solemn and quiet. She swallowed.


    When she thought about how her brother was still unconscious, she had the courage to throw him out. She strode forward and looked at the office beside her. Finally, she arrived at an office that even the entrance had a grand atmosphere.


    Yan Luo Yi was pleasantly surprised, and then, a voice sounded out, "Which department are you from?"


    Yan Luo Yi turned around and was shocked to find that this man was the young man who gave her the work card previously.


    "Hello, I''m looking for Deputy." Yan Luo Yi said to him.


    This young man was one of Pan Lixin''s assistants. He recognized Yan Luo Yi as well. "It''s you! What business do you have with your esteemed self? "


    "There''s something urgent I need to talk to him about. Can I see him?" Yan Luo Yi pleaded.


    "He''s in a meeting. You''ll have to wait."


    "Alright, I''ll wait for him here."


    "There''s a resting room nearby, go wait there!" He''s out. I''ll let you know. "


    "Okay, thank you." Yan Luo Yi nodded her head.


    Qin Zheng looked at Yan Luo Yi''s back figure. He wanted to make her wait because when Pan Lixin had instructed him yesterday, he felt that this girl held some weight in Pan Lixin''s heart.


    Perhaps he is your rtive! Otherwise, it would be impossible to give her an official work permit while she was still in the internship period.


    Yan Luo Yi sat in the quiet, empty resting room. Her already very fragile emotions, due to the silence of this moment, had be difficult to control. She covered her face, and her tears once again silently fell.


    Just like that, an hour had passed, and she still didn''t know how long Pan Lixin would take to return.


    and Lan Xuan had sent a message to her mobile phone asking where she was and asking her to hurry over. The training had begun.


    Yan Luo Yi saw it, but did not return. She still had to wait for Pan Lixin to return.


    Finally, Pan Lixin''s slender figure stepped out from the high grade, dark grey carpet. He exchanged a few words with her subordinates, then headed towards his office.


    Qin Zheng immediately came out of his office to wee him, "Sir, someone is looking for you."


    Pan Lixin was slightly startled, "Who?"


    "It''s Miss Yan, she''s in the resting room, looking to be in a hurry." Qin Zheng said.


    Surprise shed across Pan Lixin''s eyes. Why would she suddenly look for him?


    Pan Lixin''s footsteps headed towards the resting lounge.


    As the carpet was extremely breathtaking, when Pan Lixin was already standing at the door, the tearful girl who was holding onto her face did not notice anything.


    When she was about to open a piece of paper and wipe her face that was filled with tears, she raised her eyes and saw a man who had been standing at the door for some time.


    She was so scared that she immediately stood up and wiped the tears off her face.


    Pan Lixin frowned slightly. What''s wrong with her? Why are you crying like this?


    "What''s the matter with you?" Pan Lixin asked in concern.


    Yan Luo Yi raised her head and looked at him with a pair of red, swollen, and glistening eyes, as she pleaded, "Deputy, can I beg you to give me two days of leave? My brother was in a car ident and I want to take care of him. "


    Pan Lixin looked at her tearful eyes. Because he had already cried before, there were still some tears hanging from the corners of her eyes.


    "Is your brother seriously injured?"


    "He was hit on Saturday afternoon and is still unconscious." Yan Luo Yi could not help but cry. When she mentioned about her brother, she was extremely sad.


    Pan Lixin looked at her sympathetically, and said in a low voice, "Then hurry to the hospital and take care of him! "I gave my approval."


    To him, this was a simple task, but to Yan Luo Yi, this was an enormous amount of gratitude. I can go now? "


    "Let me ask my assistant to send you on your way! You tell him which hospital. " Pan Lixin stared at her pale face, "I think you also need to rest."


    "I''m fine ¡­" "I ¡­" Yan Luo Yi suddenly stood up from her seat. She, who had not rested for the past two days, had a serious hypoglycemia.


    Halfway through her sentence, she felt the world spinning around her. She hurriedly tried to find something to support her.


    Her flustered outstretched hand was gripped by arge palm. The man only had to slightly pull her body into his embrace along with the force of the blow.


    Pan Lixin lowered her head to look at the pale girl, a look of worry shing past her eyes.


    He lowered his voice and said, "Before you take care of your brother, you have to learn to take care of yourself."


    Yan Luo Yi leaned on him for a few seconds. Then, a faint blush immediately surfaced on her pale face. She took a step back, "Thank you for your concern, Sir. "Thank you."


    With that, she walked towards the door. Behind her, Pan Lixin came out as well and gave her an order. Qin Zheng then brought her to the elevator and went to the garage.


    Before Yan Luo Yi entered the elevator, she turned to look at the imposing figure behind her. Her eyes were filled with a conflicted struggle;


    At this moment, she was even more resolute in her heart. She would find a way to repay her foster father''s kindness, but she would never hurt him.


    In the hospital, Yan Ziyang had already woken up. Du Youwang was extremely happy as he looked at Yan Ziyang like he was his own child.


    "Foster father ¡­" Yan Ziyang called out to him.


    Du Youwang almost couldn''t control his emotions. This child should be calling him father, this calling him foster father was like calling him father through blood.


    "Ziyang, is there anything wrong?"


    "Me. "I''m fine, don''t worry about me ¡­" Yan Ziyang looked at the bloodshot eyes of Du Youwang, feeling extremely guilty.


    But at this time, Yan Luo Yi suddenly came in from outside and she was pleasantly surprised, "Ziyang, you''re awake."


    But Du Youwang waspletely shocked, he forced himself to calm down and asked, "Luo Yi, why are you here?"


    There was a trace of questioning in his tone.


    "I''m worried about my son, Yang. Foster father, I''ve applied for leave." Yan Luo Yi wanted tofort him.


    However, she requested for a leave of absence in Du Youwang''s heart, because she was already wasting his hard work this time.


    "Luo Yi, quickly go back. I said that Zi Yang has me here, you can''t take any leave of absence." Du Youwang immediately wanted to kick her out.


    She did not want to leave. If she did not reassure her father, he would definitely force her to leave.


    "Father, don''t worry. My leave of absence won''t affect my assessment."


    "How do you know? "You are currently in an internship, how dare you ask for leave?" Du Youwang was truly angry.


    Yan Luo Yi had no choice but to answer truthfully, "Because this time, I went to Deputy to request for a leave of absence. He said before that it would not affect my assessment."


    If it wasn''t for the coldness in her foster father''s eyes, she really wouldn''t want to say it.


    But she wanted to stay with her brother, who had just woken up.


    Du Youwang was immediately overjoyed, "What? Did you agree? You''ve seen the Deputy? "


    Yan Luo Yi knew the reason why her foster father was so happy. She nodded her head.


    Du Youwang immediately calmed down, if that was the case, then he wouldn''t need to chase Yan Yang away, and now, it was better to take care of Yan Ziyang, and ask about thister.

 Chapter 1316 - Disqualification

    <h4>Chapter 1316 - Disqualification</h4>


    Apanying her brother by the bed, Yan Luo Yi saw that her brother had turned pale and haggard from the severe bleeding and the medical treatment. Her heart felt as if it had been cut by a knife.


    However, Yan Ziyang was still optimistic about his current situation. His eyes shed with a smile that was like a boy,forting her!


    Du Youwang also spent time with him, taking care of him like a real father.


    Sometimes, Yan Luo Yi woulde out and stand in front of the window to see Du Youwang sitting in front of his brother''s bed. When Yan Ziyang was asleep, he would help her tuck in his clothes gently and touch his hands.


    Her foster father wasn''t as strict as she had imagined. At the same time, she was deeply grateful towards his kindness towards her younger brother.


    In her heart, her little brother was someone who was not blood rted to him. Therefore, all his care and concern could not let Yan Luo Yi feel at ease and enjoy.


    It was a debt, and she wanted to repay it in the future.


    Du Youwang stood up and saw Yan Luo Yi sitting in the corridor. He immediately changed her expression and became stern.


    "Luo Yi, tell me in detail, how did you request for leave from you? What is his attitude towards you? "


    "I was worried about Ziyang, but I was afraid that it would affect my assessment, so I bravely went to find him. He wasn''t angry, and even gave me a leave of absence." Yan Luo Yi tried her best to be straightforward.


    "That''s it?" Du Youwang was disappointed, but he could not rush it either.


    With Yan Luo Yi here, Yan Ziyang''s mood would also be even better, so he didn''t say anything else.


    Yan Luo Yi had applied for leave. Amongst this group of interns, this was a very surprising thing. This was such a rare opportunity, who would still request leave? Wasn''t this equivalent to giving up her profession?


    Lan Xuan was also very anxious. He got the information about Little Brother Yan Luo Yi from Wang Xiang and even heard about the hospital. On the afternoon of the third day, he bought some things and came to visit.


    Fortunately, there was only Yan Luo Yi present. Seeing Lan Xuaning over, she was also very surprised, but at the same time, was also a bit panicked.


    Because she couldn''t let her foster father know that she had thanked Lan Xuan and that Lan Xuan had even nned to apany her until night before he was rejected by her.


    Because Father wille in the evening.


    In the pavilion master''s office, now it was Pan Lixin''s office. Because the previous pavilion master''s health was not good, he usually took care of important public affairs at home, and most of the time, this became Pan Lixin''s office.


    Pan Lixin was in the middle of signing information on the hospital, suddenly, her mind couldn''t help but recall that pair of teary face of hers. She wondered how her brother was doing?


    At the internship office, Pan Lixin personally greeted her, telling her not to rush Yan Luo Yi toe to work, and to wait for her to return.


    This was probably the only thing he could do for her.


    Just then, his assistant, Qin Zheng, suddenly took out a report and knocked on the door.


    "Deputy, here is a document that has been reported to you. Take a look."


    Pan Lixin frowned, "Bring it over."


    Qin Zheng took the document into his hands, Pan Lixin opened up the report, and saw that it was delivered from an official document, it seemed like it was written by someone from the political arena.


    He opened it, and in the report, the one who reported was Du Youwang. He used his authority to send his adopted daughter, Yan Luo Yi, to Pavilion Lord Manor for an internship.


    Pan Lixin read it with narrowed eyes. After pondering for a few seconds, she asked, "Is Li Shao''s daughter also in Internship Department?"


    "Let me check." Qin Zheng hurried over to check it out, and a few minutester, he returned to report.


    "Yes, he is called Li Chunmei."


    Pan Lixin ced the report on the side, inside the letter, it exined Du Youwang''s actions clearly, and even revealed the identity of the person who rmended him, Li Shao''s vision was very clear.


    Letting Yan Luo Yi leave gave his daughter a greater chance to fight to stay in the Pavilion Lord Manor.


    "Sir, how are you going to deal with this matter?" Du Youwang is too bold. " Qin Zheng also took a look at the report.


    Pan Lixin stood up and stood in front of the french window, thinking of a way to handle the situation. ording to the normal course of events, he could immediately handle this matter and allow Yan Luo Yi to leave this ce, to disqualify her.


    However, he actually didn''t want her to leave, so he needed a reasonable reason to let her stay.


    Qin Zheng''s eyes were filled with shock, he had never seen his esteemed self grieving for any woman! It looked like this Yan Luo Yi held quite a heavy burden in his heart.


    Pan Lixin''s eyes were gloomy, she said to Qin Zheng, "I''ve decided to stay here for next week, tell me, how about you let here over to be my personal assistant?"


    "If it''s your personal assistant, then you don''t need to go through the procedures for the assessment. That''s fine." Qin Zheng replied.


    "That way, she won''t have to leave this ce." Pan Lixin smiled lightly.


    "Then right now ¡­"


    "Have the Internship Department disqualify her and give Li Shao an exnation. Then send an email to Du Youwang from the Pavilion Lord Manor as a warning."


    "Alright." Qin Zheng felt that this was the most appropriate thing to do.


    After leaving Yan Luo Yi by his side and giving Li Shao her instructions, she also warned Du Youwang about his duty.


    This news spread to the Internship Department in the afternoon, and the director, who was in charge of the lessons, also brought up this matter. Everyone in the audience looked at each other, not daring to believe it.


    Lan Xuan''s expression instantly turned extremely worried. Wang Xiang was also feeling very regretful.


    Only Li Chunmei had a cold smile on her face as she said, "This kind of person doesn''t have the qualifications to enter this ce."


    "Shut up." Lan Xuan swept over with his cold eyes.


    Li Chunmei raised his eyebrowscently, "You won''t be able to see her in the future."


    "Luo Yi is very good!" Wang Xiang said somewhat angrily.


    "Why don''t you all think a bit more? If she wasn''t here, then during the exam, you all would have had one more chance. You all have to thank me for my dad finding out about her." Li Chunmei also wanted to use this matter to gain a sense of superiority.


    Other than Lan Xuan and Wang Xiang, everyone else remained silent. Indeed, if they were chosen as interns, they would have the chance to have a ce in the Pavilion Lord Manor, this prestigious pce, in the future. Even the most ordinary of jobs would be much better than being outside.


    Wang Xiang sighed, and she immediately lost her spirit as well. If Yan Luo Yi was not here, then there was no point in staying.


    "Luo Yi is too pitiful." Wang Xiang muttered.


    "What is she pitiful for? She just deserves it. " Li Meichun was happy now, she had to finish her internship and pass the examination. At that time, she could crawl to your side step by step, and might even have the chance to be your wife. Du Youwang''s warning mail was also sent out, it exined everything clearly, and Du Youwang even received a call from his superior to inform him of the situation, which was also something Du Youwang never expected to do, as he meticulously arranged the calls.


    To think that someone would actually find out about it. Right now, Yan Luo Yi''s qualification was definitely cancelled. He was in the corridor of the hospital and when he saw the email, he immediately patted the railing in frustration. She took out her cigarette and took a few puffs.


    Had his n failed just like that? He had meticulously prepared for so many years, and now, he even remembered a warning, saying that he hadn''t reaped any benefits.


    Regarding this matter, Yan Luo Yi still did not know about it. Neither Lan Xuan nor Wang Xiang had taken the initiative to tell her anything.


    To be able to enter this internship was a matter of identifying one''s rank.


    Seeing his brother actively cooperating with the treatment, the smile on Yan Luo Yi''s face grew wider. Moreover, the parents of the child he saved also came over a few times with endless thanks, giving them flowers and gifts, as well as bearing the costs of the treatment this time.


    Even if it was his own son, it was rare for him to have such responsibilities as a father.


    Du Youwang walked to the door, and called out to Yan Luo Yi who was apanying Yan Ziyang, "Luo Yi,e out for a bit."


    Yan Luo Yi looked at her foster father with a serious face. She immediately turned to her brother and said, "I''m going out for a while."


    Yan Ziyang nodded.


    Yan Luo Yi followed Du Youwang all the way to the balcony. Looking at her beautiful face, Du Youwang sighed with pity, "Luo Yi, you don''t have to go to Pavilion Lord Manor anymore."


    "Huh?" Yan Luo Yi looked at her foster father in shock. "Father, did something happen?"


    "This time, I sent you in because my rtionship was broken. Now, someone has reported it. You have been disqualified." Du Youwang said helplessly.

 Chapter 1317

    <h4>Chapter 1317</h4>


    Go to him


    After Yan Luo Yi heard this, she was stunned for a few seconds, and the emotions in her heart became a littleplicated.


    Of course, she couldn''t express her happiness in front of her foster father. Of course, she also felt very sorry for him, for causing him to be so depressed.


    "I''m sorry, foster father!" Yan Luo Yi lowered her eyes, "I will definitely think of other ways to repay you for raising us. Zi Yang and I were raised by you alone, we are your children."


    In Du Youwang''s heart, there were a few strands offort. Yan Ziyang was indeed his biological son!


    "Alright, you don''t need to feel any pressure anymore. For now, you can apany Ziyang in recuperating from his injuries!" After Du Youwang finished speaking, he turned around and left.


    Yan Luo Yi heaved a sigh of relief, Pan Lixin''s figure was in her mind, she suddenly felt extremely rxed, and finally, she no longer had to bear the guilt.


    Very soon, Yan Luo Yi received a call from the Internship Department. Hearing a regretful voice, she did not feel regretful at all, but instead felt extremely happy.


    That way, she would be able to do what she liked. Most importantly, she would be able to apany her brother until she left the hospital.


    The stone in Yan Luo Yi''s heart was moved away, the smile on her face became wider, and she and her brother had not been together for a long time.


    Time passed in the blink of an eye. Yan Ziyang had also stayed for nearly half a month.


    The gauze over Yan Ziyang''s head had been removed, and the ster was still hanging. Yan Luo Yi apanied him back home.


    Recently, because of the report, Du Youwang''s work had been affected. Moreover, the most important thing was that his long awaited promotion had also turned yellow because of this matter.


    Those who had risen up were those who were even younger than him. The group bosses that Du Youwang had tried to rope in before had all lost contact with them as well.


    Du Youwang had been living a depressed lifetely, but Yan Ziyang had be his support and had be his support. In the power field, he was like sand in a storm, all his ambitions and desires settled down.


    Yan Luo Yi also felt that her foster father had suddenly changed. She knew that it was all because of her and she felt very guilty.


    In the Pce, because Pan Lixin needed to work from a close range, she cleaned up the rooms in the past and let stay here for the time being.


    Moreover, this also meant that he would eventually be the most respected person in this country.


    The rooms in the house were very big and needed a servant to take care of it. Originally, he needed two servants, but Pan Lixin had rejected him.


    For the time being, he didn''t recruit servants, he only needed cleaners who came regrly to clean up. His male assistant had sent his clothes to dry cleaning, and now he had moved in here for a week.


    Pan Lixin had not contacted Yan Luo Yi yet because she still had her little brother to take care of. At this time, he did not want to take up any of her time.


    Qin Zheng found out that Yan Ziyang had left the hospital for him.


    Pan Lixinughed, "Really? "He''s been discharged?"


    "A neen year old boy, his muscles are much better than normal. He''s recovering much faster." Qin Zheng nodded.


    Pan Lixin thought for a few seconds, then said: "Tomorrow morning, you will personally find Yan Luo Yi, and ask her for her intentions. If she is willing toe, then let here!"


    Qin Zheng couldn''t help but think, just which girl would not be willing to ept this job? This was a chance that he could not even dream of!


    "Alright." Qin Zheng nodded, it could be seen that he still hoped for Yan Luo Yi toe over.


    Early morning.


    Qin Zheng arrived at Du Youwang''s house early in the morning and dialed Yan Luo Yi''s number.


    "Hello, hello." At that moment, Yan Luo Yi''s sweet voice sounded out.


    Hello, Miss Yan. I am Mr. Pan''s assistant, Qin Zheng.


    "I''m here, what''s wrong?" At that moment, Yan Luo Yi was obviously shocked.


    "Miss Yan, can youe out?"


    "Now?"


    "Right, now I''ll wait for you at your door."


    Not longter, Yan Luo Yi hurriedly walked out. Qin Zheng saw a girl dressed in a simple set of jeans with an ordinary white long-sleeved T-shirt.


    The aura of youth assaulted her senses. When paired with her sweet and pure face, she was like a clean and alert piece of jade without any impurities.


    No wonder Mr. Pan was so kind to her!


    "Hello, Assistant Qin." There was a trace of nervousness in her eyes. She was worried that the matter with herst time would implicate her foster father again?


    Could it be that Mr. Pan was also very angry about this matter? Yan Luo Yi felt a cold feeling rise from the bottom of her feet.


    "Can you apany me to the vicinity? I have something I want to talk to you about. " Qin Zheng asked.


    Yan Luo Yi did not dare to be careless, and nodded her head: "Ok."


    Qin Zheng found a coffee shop and two people went in. Qin Zheng was a man with good looks and a wise and mature aura.


    He was an assistant which Pan Lixin had personally brought out, and was also the assistant who had the most contact with Pan Lixin. To him, Pan Lixin was her leader, and also her friend.


    Yan Luo Yi sat opposite of Qin Zheng with some nervousness, waiting for him to speak.


    "Don''t worry Miss Yan, I''m not here to bring bad news. I''m here to bring good news." Qin Zhengforted her.


    Yan Luo Yi blinked. Good news? And it was brought by him? Had she been epted again?


    "What good news?" Yan Luo Yi''s eyes were filled with suspicion.


    "Because you have been very busy with public affairs recently, he moved from his home to live in your house. He needs someone to take care of him, I think the Miss Yan is very suitable."


    "Huh?" Yan Luo Yi was so scared that her eyes were wide opened, she pointed her finger back at herself, "Me?"


    "Yes, it''s you." Qin Zheng started tough at her expression.


    Yan Luo Yi immediately waved her hand, "No, no, I''m not suitable. I just graduated from university, I still don''t know how to take care of people.


    Qin Zheng was a little surprised, he had thought that she would straightforwardly agree to it! Unexpectedly, she rejected him immediately.


    "Miss Yan, we do not need a servant, so Miss Yan need not worry, we do not need you to do what we need to do as a servant."


    "But I don''t have any working experience." Yan Luo Yi was not modest at the moment, she felt that she would not be able to do this job.


    Not to mention that the other party was the esteemed lord of this country. In front of him, she was about to die from nervousness.


    "Miss Yan, you are someone that Your Excellency has hired. I hope you do not reject this job. Qin Zheng would not let Yan Luo Yi reject him.


    Yan Luo Yi looked at Qin Zheng in shock, "Your Excellency told me to go?"


    "Yes, he needs someone who is meticulous and not too boring. He thinks you are very suitable."


    "But I ¡­" Yan Luo Yi was still thinking about a reason to reject her offer.


    "Miss Yan should also know that Your Excellency has been paying special attention to you and is very concerned about you. The matter of you requesting leave,bined with your foster father''s matter, this time, Your Excellency has shown even more mercy." Qin Zheng very skillfully hinted at Yan Luo Yi.


    Luo Yi understood this hint. She bit her red lips and was also thinking about the consequences.


    If she did not go, would Your Excellency do anything to her foster father? No, she couldn''t drag her foster father down any longer.


    "Alright, I''m willing to go." Yan Luo Yi raised her head and agreed.


    Qin Zheng secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Although he had used a small method, he was still satisfied with the result. It would definitely be difficult for him to find someone that could satisfy Your Excellency for the time being.


    It would be the best thing for your lordship to let her pass.


    "Alright, then we''ll settle this matter. For now, don''t mention it to your foster father. You can say that you did an ordinary job."


    Yan Luo Yi was startled for a moment, but immediately understood. She also hoped that this matter would not be known by her foster father.


    Otherwise, if her foster father found out about this, he would definitely still ask her to do what she had done previously. She did not want to hurt Pan Lixin, nor did she want to hurt her foster father.


    Therefore, this was the best.


    "Alright." Yan Luo Yi nodded her head.


    Qin Zheng looked at the time, "Then it''s a deal,e find me at your ce next Monday, call me early."


    "Hm!" "Alright." Yan Luo Yi replied.


    Qin Zheng smiled as he waved his hand, "Then I''ll be leaving first."


    After Qin Zheng left, Yan Luo Yi sat in the coffee shop, distressed and alone, how could this be?


    She had clearly wanted to stay away from this man. The moment she had been disqualified, she had thought, How good would that be! I''ll never see him again.


    However, not only did she not leave, she even stayed by his side to work. "Ah!"

 Chapter 1318 - Entering the Palace

    <h4>Chapter 1318 - Entering the Pce</h4>


    When Yan Luo Yi returned home, she was coincidentally met by Du Youwang.


    "Foster father." Yan Luo Yi called out to him nervously.


    "Where did you go?" Du Youwang looked over.


    "I... I went out to see a friend and he asked me to work for him, godfather. I want to take the job. " Yan Luo Yi looked at Du Youwang pleadingly.


    Du Youwang had originally wanted to make use of her to get closer to Pan Lixin, but now, all opportunities were gone. Even he himself had been investigated, and he had gotten tired ofte.


    "Alright, you decide!" Du Youwang did not interfere with her.


    "Thank you, foster father." Yan Luo Yi hurriedly thanked him, "I''ll be going to work on Monday."


    Du Youwang nodded, then went upstairs to see Yan Ziyang.


    Behind him, Yan Luo Yi could not help but heave a sigh of relief. Fortunately, her foster father did not pursue the matter any further.


    On the second floor, Yan Ziyang''s injuries were already slowly recovering. When he found out that he still had his own son, he waspletely content.


    Yan Luo Yi was also waiting for Monday to arrive. When she thought about meeting Pan Lixin, her rxed state of mind immediately tensed up.


    At home.


    At the Gu household.


    During an official meeting with the parents, Nie Jungu''s parents rushed over to meet their future rtives.


    Ever since Gu Hao nned that ident, how could the Gu family''s parents force their daughter to break up again? Furthermore, from that incident, they had also seen Nie Jungu''s character. His feelings for his daughter, were extremely firm.


    Furthermore, the Nie family''s parents were not those kind of arrogant parents who lived in a wealthy family. They were well-educated and kind to others, so Gu Yue definitely wouldn''t feel wronged if she married into the Nie family.


    Madam Nie only had this son, and nned to have a daughter ever since she was young. It''s just that she was too busy doing business in her early years, and even did not know what to do.


    As the two nations were at a distance, Nie Jungu and Gu Yue decided to get married on their journey.


    Gu Yue was an extremely free and easy person, she had no objections even if she couldn''t wear her wedding dress. She only wanted to be with Nie Jungu, see the world while living a happy life of two people at the same time.


    The Gu family''s parents also agreed, and no longer interfered with their matters.


    This made Gu Yue feel extremely guilty, because her parents had treated her like a ss doll in front of him.


    Over dinner, the two families had a hearty meal while the Gu family''s father had a happy smile on his face. Both families were business families, so naturally, the topic of conversation would never stop. After dinner, Nie Jungu sent his parents back to the hotel, and they continued to return to Gu Yue''s small apartment.


    He pushed the door open and entered the small home. It was as if the space was too small, causing the two of them to be even closer.


    Just as Gu Yue finished changing her shoes, a pair of healthy arms were hugged behind her. The man''s sexy chin was lightly pressed against her shoulder, and she heaved a sigh of relief, "Finally, you''re mine."


    Gu Yue immediately pursed her lips and smiled, "Who said that? You are clearly mine now. "


    Nie Jungu puffed out augh. "No matter who''s it is, we are each other''s, and will be one and only to each other for the rest of our lives."


    Gu Yue agreed with what she said. She turned her head and saw the man behind her under the light, with his dark shirt, handsome appearance and even gave off a devilish aura. She couldn''t help but stare at him.


    "What''s wrong?" Nie Jungu blinked his eyes.


    Gu Yue really couldn''t believe that this man would belong to her.


    "Nothing, I just want to have a good look at you." Gu Yue raised his eyebrows, staring with a pair of clear eyes, with her neat and tidy short hair, without losing a bit of feminine charm.


    Nie Jungu couldn''t help but take a big step back when his Jun Yan suddenly neared her.


    Retreat was the wall, and she had nowhere to run.


    "You ¡­ What are you trying to do!? " Gu Yue asked somewhat nervously.


    Nie Jungu squinted his eyes with a smile, "Didn''t you say you wanted to see me clearly? Come closer so you can see better. "


    There was a spotlight on his head, enveloping Jun Yan in a blurry yet alluring halo. Gu Yue could not help but swallow his saliva, because his skin was white, even his lips were rosy and lustrous, it was extremely attractive.


    "Is it close enough?" Nie Jungu used a hand to prop her head and looked down at her body that was half a head taller than her.


    "Enough ¡­" Gu Yue bit her red lips nervously.


    But for men, this distance was the best for kissing.


    realized what he wanted to do and immediately closed her eyes, nervously waiting for him to finish his speech.


    Nie Jungu''s lips lightly pressed against hers, and slowly kissed down.


    This kiss was somewhat out of control, but thankfully it was controlled by Nie Jungu. His breathing hastened, and he hoped that their first kiss would take ce during their journey, when they were getting married.


    He didn''t have to wait long for her to be his bride, and in a week''s time they would be on their wedding trip, and then he would take her all over the most romantic ce in the world and leave their tracks.


    Country X.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already Monday. In the morning, Yan Luo Yi had donned a set of set clothes that her foster father had prepared for her and left the house.


    When Yan Luo Yi came out, she called for a car and quickly drove to the nearby area. Because this time, she had been disqualified, and no longer had the qualifications to enter the residence.


    She dialed Qin Zheng''s number, and after Qin Zheng answered, he came over to send her off.


    Yan Luo Yi sat in Qin Zheng''s car and came in from the back door. Moreover, this ce was filled with lush green trees and the scenery was captivating.


    ~ Is this where Pan Lixin is living now?


    Yan Luo Yi got off the car, and looked around at the elegant environment, with one look, she looked like a beautiful garden that was being protected.


    "Miss Yan,e with me. I will lead you to recognize the way." Qin Zheng gently said to her.


    Yan Luo Yi nodded her head and followed him into a corridor beside the garden. After walking for less than fifty meters, there was a door leading to the hall behind the six Roman pirs, surrounded by a few tall trees as a huge vi appeared. The surrounding trees seemed to form a special space as they sat in the imposing region of the mansion, an undisturbed high-ss residence.


    It was a very qualitative decoration, and it was luxurious yet it did not lose any warmth.


    Yan Luo Yi walked into the grand hall somewhat constrained. When she raised her head, she saw several famous paintings on the walls, so what must have been paintings must have been real ones.


    "Miss Yan, this is the current residence of the Your Excellency. There are usually some cleaning personnel thate to this vi, but most of the time, outsiders are not allowed to enter."


    Yan Luo Yi listened attentively, her mind was still in a daze. Then, why did shee here?


    "Your Excellency will be at his office during the day, and will only be here during the night. Miss Yan, you may need to stay here from Monday to Friday."


    "Huh?" Yan Luo Yi was bbergasted. Live here?


    Seeing that she was in a difficult situation, Qin Zheng became serious, "You have a very respected identity, Miss Yan can rx, even if you are in a room with me, I do not need you to worry."


    Yan Luo Yi''s beautiful face reddened slightly. She was not worried about this, but how could she exin it to her foster father?


    "Do you have any questions?" Qin Zheng asked her.


    Of course Yan Luo Yi would want to, but this was only a problem for her and she had to convince her foster father.


    If she didn''t obediently stay here to work, wouldn''t it be easy to settle the matter of her foster father being reported?


    She shook her head.


    Qin Zhengughed, "Alright, Miss Yan, I will bring you around to familiarize with your surroundings. You can start moving over tomorrow!"


    Under Qin Zheng''s lead, she visited this three and a half storey house. It was extremely grand, the entire house was designed to be mixed with ck, white and grey, the three main colors. Amongst the colors of the rooms, there were also extremely warm and yellow furniture, giving people afortable feeling.


    Qin Zheng brought her to a door, "This is Your Excellency, you usually do not go near."


    Yan Luo Yi''s beautiful face lit up with a hint of warmth. Why would shee so close to this ce?


    Finally, Qin Zheng led her to a room beside the second floor that was attached to two floors. He told her that her room was here.

 Chapter 1319 - Relieved Remains

    <h4>Chapter 1319 - Relieved Remains</h4>


    Yan Luo Yi came in to take a look. Even though it was only the guest room of the secondary building, it was still neat and tidy, and was extremely imposing.


    "You can do whatever you want here in the day. When youe back tonight, you will have to take care of his daily life. Miss Yan, please take this job seriously, this is not a simple job." Qin Zheng spoke to her seriously.


    Yan Luo Yi also nodded seriously, "I know."


    He was the one serving him, and no matter how simple the matter was, it becameplicated enough.


    "Alright, first of all, you should familiarize yourself with the surroundings. There is no restaurant here, so the daily meal between you and your esteemed self is in the restaurant in front. The staff there are responsible for your daily meals."


    Yan Luo Yi looked in the direction that Qin Zheng pointed. A hundred meters away, there was indeed a restaurant.


    "From today onwards, the restaurant will prepare three meals a day for you. You can go if you''re hungry. You can greet anyone you want to eat in advance."


    "I won''t choose." Yan Luo Yi smiled.


    Qin Zheng nced at the wrist watch, "Then I''ll be going to work first. If there''s anything you don''t understand, you can call me."


    "Good!" Go ahead! Let me familiarize myself with this ce first. "


    "You can go to the vi to get familiar with the ces that make tea or coffee. This is the ce where you can work at night."


    "Alright!" Yan Luo Yi understood.


    When Qin Zheng left, Yan Luo Yi heaved a sigh of relief. Standing there, she was truly cautious.


    Inside the office, Qin Zheng knocked on the door and entered.


    Pan Lixin looked up at him, "You brought her in?"


    "Yes, Miss Yan is familiarizing herself with your room right now. She will go back tonight to pack up and move in tomorrow."


    Aplicated struggle shed past Pan Lixin''s eyes, she raised her head and looked at Qin Zheng: "Xiao Zheng, do you think that what I did was inappropriate?"


    Qin Zhengughed, "You don''t have to be troubled, Miss Yan is pure and kind. With her apanying you, you won''t be too lonely."


    "But not to her." In Pan Lixin''s eyes, there was even a trace of remorse, but he did not want to let her go.


    "Sir, why are you thinking so much? To be able to apany you, this must be the Miss Yan''s good fortune! "


    Pan Lixin pondered for a few seconds, then said to him, "Go and busy yourself first!"


    When Qin Zheng left, Pan Lixin was still lost in thought. There was an especially attractive temperament about Yan Luo Yi, she was like a ray of light in a vast sea of people, pulling on his heartstrings, making him want to approach her.


    Pan Lixin had always given her all in the political arena and rarely thought about her own private matters. This was probably the first time in so many years that Yan Luo Yi had be selfish.


    Pan Lixin thought that she was currently in his room. He could not help but think, what was she doing?


    At this moment, Yan Luo Yi was in the first floor''s open kitchen. She studied this, looked at that, and saw that there were two things that were ced most on the counter.


    One was tea, top grade tea, which came from all over the world, the other was coffee, coffee beans in jars.


    On the other side of the clean counter, there was a tool used to make tea, as well as a very human-like coffee machine.


    Yan Luo Yi could not help but be vexed. She was just a fresh hand, she had not brewed any tea, and did not know how to make a cup of delicious and mellow coffee.


    With her like this, what could she possibly do for you to recruit her? Is there no one else to do this job?


    These questions were in her heart, but she could not find any answer to them.


    Seeing that it was already 12 o''clock and she had nothing to eat for breakfast, her stomach started rumbling.


    Yan Luo Yi did not want to argue with her stomach, so she walked towards the direction of the dining hall. At this moment, in the quiet and spacious hall within the dining hall, there was a long tableid with golden cushions, red wine, wine sses, and fresh flowers. At this moment, an elegant man was sitting in the seat of the chief.


    Just as he was reading the information, Yan Luo Yi walked in unprepared. When she saw the man at the table, her heart immediately started beating rapidly.


    Why was he here?


    When Pan Lixin looked at the document, she immediately lifted his head when she saw her. Her deep yet enchanting eyes locked onto her.


    "He''s here!" He sounded as if he were waiting for her.


    Yan Luo Yi''s mind went nk for a few seconds. Could it be that from today onwards, only the two of them will be eating in this restaurant?


    "Sir." Yan Luo Yi nervously greeted as she walked over.


    Pan Lixin pointed to the seat beside him, "Sit here!"


    Yan Luo Yi pulled out a chair and sat down. She immediately turned into a blind eye, with her nose focused on her heart, she did not even have the courage to raise her head to take one more look at this man.


    She felt that the heavens must be ying tricks on her. She was clearly praying that she wouldn''t see him, that she wouldn''t see him, but why did the heavens still want to push her towards him?


    Looking at her shy expression, Pan Lixinforted her, "Don''t worry, we will just be friends from now on."


    "Huh?" Yan Luo Yi lifted her eyes. Friend? How could she be qualified to be friends with him!


    When Pan Lixin saw her nk expression, she felt an inexplicable sense offort, as if he was admiring a painting that she found pleasant.


    "No ¡­" No! I... "Don''t worry, I will try my best to do what a servant should do, and I will definitely not disappoint you." Yan Luo Yi immediately retorted, expressing her opinion. After she finished speaking, she lowered her eyes, not daring to look at him again.


    She only wanted to be a servant to herself. As long as she could please Your Excellency, she could make her foster father''s career a bit smoother.


    This was all because of the wrong guidance Qin Zheng had given her. He thought that the Your Excellency was punishing her, making here over to be his maid, redeeming his sin of having his foster father walk a rtionship for her.


    Pan Lixin frowned slightly, looks like Qin Zheng had said something to her in order to bring her here.


    Why was she afraid of him, as if he could eat a tiger? Or the oppressed capitalist?


    Pan Lixin did not say much. In truth, bringing her in here was already too much of a shame. Giving her the status of a servant, letting her work in peace was a good thing.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to give her any other identity besides that of a servant.


    "Alright, I''ll be looking forward to your performance." Pan Lixin replied in a low voice.


    At that moment, the waiters in the restaurant brought in four dishes one after another. Three sweet dishes and a bowl of soup. They were all exquisite dishes from the top-grade restaurants, making people have an appetite for food.


    Yan Luo Yi looked at the tes of dessert and suddenly felt that working here was not bad too! At least she could eat such a delicious dessert.


    She couldn''t help but swallow her saliva. She was really hungry.


    Out of the corner of his eyes, Pan Lixin saw her slender neck swallowing, and benevolently said, "Eat!"


    When Yan Luo Yi saw that he was about to take out his chopsticks and take action, she also picked up her chopsticks and picked up a piece of cake that was made with red beans.


    Delicious.


    Pan Lixin''s gaze fell upon her expression, and the corner of her mouth curled up slightly. He had already moved in for half a month, so the feeling of eating alone was truly boring.


    But now, with someone apanying her and a girl that she was happy to see, her mood naturally changed.


    Yan Luo Yi realized that all of the sweet snacks were in front of her, and she immediately felt that it wasn''t good. She reached out her hands to move a few tes of sweet snacks towards the man.


    At this moment, a deep voice stopped her, "These sweets are all yours, I won''t eat them."


    "You don''t eat?" Yan Luo Yi was surprised, but also secretly pleasantly surprised. In that case, it was all hers?


    "En!" Pan Lixin nodded.


    A trace of greed and happiness shed past Yan Luo Yi''s eyes. Towards exquisite and delicious sweet foods, most likely even females would not be able to resist them.


    "Thank you." Yan Luo Yi said gratefully.


    "Eat first before eating dessert." Pan Lixin spoke to her.


    "Hm!" "Alright." Yan Luo Yi replied obediently as she picked up the chopsticks and ate the dish.


    After eating a few bites, Yan Luo Yi put down her chopsticks, and looked towards the man beside her with a pleading gaze: "Sir, please don''t me my foster father, he would only make mistakes for my own good."


    Pan Lixin''s gaze swept over, bringing about a kind of majesty within her eyes, causing Yan Luo Yi to immediately lower her head and obey, "Rest assured, I will definitely work properly for you andpensate you.


    Pan Lixin more or less understood what Qin Zheng was saying to her. Seems like he was using her foster father''s future prospects to threaten her, making her think that he was here to work for him aspensation for this matter.


    "Your sry won''t be deducted. As long as you work properly, I won''t treat you unfairly." Pan Lixinforted her.


    How could Yan Luo Yi dare to not work properly? It was much better than the jobs that would be given to the Internship Department in the future.

 Chapter 1320 - His Care

    <h4>Chapter 1320 - His Care</h4>


    In the afternoon, Pan Lixin went to do some construction work, while Yan Luo Yi strolled around the area by herself, familiarizing herself with the terrain of the ce, so her work had settled down.


    She could not help but think of Wang Xiang, she was right in the direction of the workshop and she still had half a year of internship. She wondered if she would meet him here in the future.


    However, thinking about it, it was impossible. The regionalization of Pavilion Lord Manor was extremely strict, and there were many ces that one could not go to casually.


    However, before she left, Pan Lixin told her to walk around her vi as she pleased. If she wanted to pass the time, she could go to the study room on the third floor.


    Yan Luo Yi was standing in front of a door on the third floor. She saw that this did not seem to be the master bedroom''s door.


    "Wow."


    So many books! Rows of bookshelves that were more than two meters tall surrounded the circr room. On the bookshelves, there were twodders connected to it. Anyone who read on thosedders could easily slide by and find the book they were looking for.


    Yan Luo Yi thought that it was still early, she could only pass the time reading. She stood there and randomly looked for a book, she took it out and walked to the sofa on the balcony to read.


    She watched and took care of her brother. She had slept very little during this time, and she felt that the sofa was very soft. Leaning on it would easily cause others to fall asleep. The autumn sun in the afternoon also made her feel very warm. She picked up the book to cover her small face to prevent the sunlight from shining in, and she quickly fell asleep.


    In the Pavilion Lord Manor''s office, Pan Lixin had finished handling the work in her hands. He stood up and wanted to take a break, but from the other side of the office, she could see the direction of his room. The blue roof and red tiles that were hidden beneath the trees made him think of Yan Luo Yi alone there.


    When he was alone here, he felt extremely lonely. And now that he had trapped her here, he didn''t even know what she was doing now.


    Pan Lixin picked up her suit from the back of the chair and walked out.


    Seeing that he was about to go out, Qin Zheng asked with concern, "Sir, are you going out?"


    "I''ll go back and get the information." Pan Lixin opened his mouthzily.


    Qin Zheng immediately knew where he was going to get it, and smiled, "Okay."


    Pan Lixin walked out of the building and directly headed towards his room. It was less than a kilometer away, and very quickly he reached the main entrance. The main door was ajar, because there were already countless of bright and dark defenses set up, and the door was usually open, and would only be locked when sleeping at night.


    Pan Lixin pushed the door and entered. She did not see Yan Luo Yi on the first floor, he thought that she would be in the third floor''s study room right now.


    Pan Lixin leisurely walked up the stairs and listened to the quiet surrounding him. You ¡­


    Would this hurt her?


    Pan Lixin arrived at the door of the study, but it was still utched. He reached out and gently pushed open the door, and the desk ced in the middle of the study did not see Luo Yi at all.


    On the gray cloth sofa on the balcony, a slim figure was lying on her back. A book was opened to cover her face, revealing only half of her white forehead. Pan Lixin couldn''t help but raise the corner of her mouth. As expected, she was bored to the point of falling asleep.


    However, it was already autumn and winter. Was she not afraid of catching a cold when she was sleeping?


    Pan Lixin returned to the study room and opened a cab. Inside was the nket that was usually used alone, he took one out, and when she returned to the balcony, she gently covered her with the nket.


    Yan Luo Yi was sleeping soundly, she did not feel that someone was covering her with a nket, so she did not stay any longer, and turned to leave.


    Yan Luo Yi fell asleep and unknowingly slept until four in the afternoon. When she took away the book on her face and prepared to sit up, something fell from her eyes.


    She hurriedly focused her gaze and saw a grey nket covering her body. Shocked, she picked up the nket and swept her gaze left and right before looking towards the main entrance.


    She clearly didn''t have a nket when she slept, so why was there a nket on her body?


    Who had made her up while she was sleeping? Could it be the cleaners here? Or ¡­ Him?


    Yan Luo Yi immediately felt overwhelmed by the feeling of being ttered, and she was more inclined to have Pan Lixine back.


    Because Qin Zheng said that cleaning would onlye at a specific time, usually in the morning.


    Yan Luo Yi''s beautiful face flushed red. She pped her face, how could she fall asleep? She was working!


    And was she ugly when she fell asleep? Yan Luo Yi said with a miserable face, ming herself for being annoying in the future.


    Since she was going to work like this on the first day, she would definitely not be able to work for long.


    Yan Luo Yi tensed up as she thought about whether or not she would be fired at night. Because of this, she was nervous for the entire afternoon. At 5: 30 PM, Qin Zheng called her.


    "Hello, Assistant Qin." Yan Luo Yi picked it up.


    "Miss Yan, I''ll walk you home from the ce where I dropped you off today."


    Yan Luo Yi''s heart thumped loudly as panic shed past her eyes. Could it be that she was really going to be fired? " Oh! You want to send her home? "


    Yan Luo Yi picked up her bag and rushed there. Qin Zheng''s car was waiting for her.


    When Yan Luo Yi sat in the car, she smiled and looked at her, "Miss Yan, how were you today?"


    "Not bad." Yan Luo Yi replied with a smile.


    "From now on, you can use this ce as your home and live well here."


    "Eh? Am I not fired? " Yan Luo Yi was nervous about this matter for the entire afternoon, so she asked without thinking.


    "Dismissed?" Qin Zheng had a face full of doubt, "Who wants to dismiss you?"


    "I was too sleepy in the afternoon and fell asleep in the study room. Your excellency should know by now." Yan Luo Yi said with a look of guilt.


    After Qin Zheng heard this, he immediately burst outughing. This Miss Yan was too naive!


    "Don''t worry, I won''t easily dismiss you." Qin Zheng reassured her.


    "Why?" Yan Luo Yi was curious.


    "Anyway, you just have to stay here and work in peace." If Qin Zheng did not want to exin too much, there must be something that he had not confirmed himself.


    "I''ll send you home to pack your things. You''ll be staying here tomorrow."


    "Alright!" Yan Luo Yi nodded her head.


    When Yan Luo Yi returned to the Du Family, she would definitelye to pick her up in the morning.


    Yan Luo Yi carried her backpack and walked into the house. Du Youwang was sitting on the sofa reading a newspaper.


    "Father, I''m back." Yan Luo Yi said to him.


    "Hm!" "How was your first day at work?" Du Youwang raised his head and asked in a routine manner.


    "Not bad, foster father. I might need to stay in thepany''s staff dormitory to work." Yan Luo Yi carefully examined her foster father''s expression.


    Du Youwang immediately frowned, "When are we going to move in?"


    "Tomorrow ¡­"


    At this moment, Yan Ziyang''s voice came from the second floor, "Foster father, big sister finally found a job with great difficulty, please agree to her request!"


    Du Youwang raised his head to look at his son on the second floor. His heart immediately softened as he said to Yan Luo Yi, "Alright! You can decide for yourself! "


    "Thank you, foster father." Yan Luo Yi heaved a sigh of relief, and quickly walked upstairs, saying to her brother, "Ziyang, don''t run around."


    "It''s okay, I''m almost done. Sis, don''t worry about me." Yan Ziyang was young and recovered quickly. He could remove the ster in a week.


    At this time, she still wanted to stay by her brother''s side. If it was just an ordinary job, she didn''t mind going.


    But she had to go to the job.


    "Ziyang, I will be back to apany you on the Double Day break." Yan Luo Yi said.


    "Sis, take care of yourself. I''m fine, I have a foster father to take care of me!" He was very kind to me. " Yan Ziyang also felt fatherly love from Du Youwang.


    "En!" Yan Luo Yi nodded her head.


    In the evening, in the brightly lit Pan''s house, Pan Lixin''s convoy had stopped at the entrance. Pan Lixin''s bodyguard immediately went forward to open the car door, and Pan Lixin walked into the hall.


    The moment he stepped into the room, he saw the figure of an unfamiliar girl on the sofa.


    Mrs Liu sat and chatted with her. Seeing her son who had returned, she immediately came over with a smile. "Li Xin, you''ve returned."

 Chapter 1321 - Moving to Pavilion Lord Manor

    <h4>Chapter 1321 - Moving to Pavilion Lord Manor</h4>


    In front of his mother, Pan Lixin hid any unhappiness. He looked at his mother with warm eyes, "Mom, a guest has arrived?"


    "Oh!" Let me introduce you. This is Miss Zheng Ya, the granddaughter of Chairman Zheng and a famouswyer. "


    She stood up naturally and gracefully, then smiled towards Pan Lixin: "Greetings Deputy, it''s my first time meeting you. It''s nice to meet you."


    "Hello, Miss Zheng." Pan Lixin replied as she nodded. Normally, when girls came over, he would stay in the study room.


    Just as he wanted to leave, Mrs Liu grabbed his arm, her gaze hinting him not to leave, and started chatting with this Miss Zheng.


    "Mom, I still have a few documents to deal with." Pan Lixin smiled at his mother, obviously rejecting her.


    "What kind of documents can''t you finish in the studio ande back? There''s no hurry ¡ª at this moment,e. Mom is going to the kitchen to prepare dinner. You should apany Miss Zheng and chat for a while." After saying that, the Mrs Liu forcefully pulled him to sit on the sofa.


    Pan Lixin sat down, and a blush appeared on the face of this Miss Zheng. The man in front of her was so charming that even the beautiful woman inw felt shy.


    When Mrs Liu saw that her son had sat down, she stood up and went to the kitchen.


    Pan Lixin heard that she was awyer and allowed her profession ofwyer to show its face, allowing Miss Zheng to express her brilliant opinions. Naturally, Miss Zheng would speak cautiously in front of him, and at the same time, express her own unique insight.


    This was not a way of talking about love. Miss Zheng felt a sense of nervousness from being questioned by her superiors.


    And from Pan Lixin''s voice, her eyes did not reveal the slightest hint that she wanted tomunicate with her either.


    After being questioned, Miss Zheng became nervous and did not dare to speak anymore. She held up a few of her more arrogant cases to talk to him. During that time, she did not dare to say anything that she should not have said.


    Mrs Liu saw that the two were chatting very well and liked each other, and that her son''s gaze was always on Miss Zheng''s face. She thought to herself, "As expected, her insight this time is good, and she chose someone that my son likes."


    The dinner was also a happy one. However, just as they finished, Miss Zheng found an excuse and said that she had something to do and would be leaving soon.


    Mrs Liu wanted to ask her to stay a while longer, but Zheng Ya immediately rejected him, she had an expression that she really had something important to do.


    Mrs Liu looked at her leaving figure, then turned his head back to look at his son, who was smiling merrily on the sofa.


    "How did you talk to her? How did you get away with it? " Mrs Liu walked in front of his son and asked with a puzzled expression.


    "It''s nothing. I just wanted to talk about her work problems. At the same time, I also wanted to talk about the legal loopholes."


    Mrs Liu''s face immediately filled with anger, he red at him, "You ¡­ What are you talking to her about? Don''t you know how to talk about hobbies? If you are to act like this, how can I develop a rtionship with you!? "


    Pan Lixin patted her mother''s shoulder, "Mom, don''t worry, I don''t even think about getting married."


    "You ¡­ Then mom asked you, after so many years, have you never met a girl you like? " Mrs Liu wanted to hear his son''s truthful words.


    This is too unscientific, my son doesn''t have any bad habits! It wasn''t that he didn''t like his female uncle.


    "Of course." A sweet and fresh face shed across Pan Lixin''s mind.


    "Which girl is that?" It''s not good for you to speak, Mom will speak for you. " Mrs Liu heaved a sigh of relief. If her son said he didn''t exist, then she really would suspect that there was something wrong with him.


    "Mom, this isn''t urgent." Pan Lixin did not dare to tell his mother either, she was unsure if that girl would be interested in him.


    He was nine years older than her, and right now, all he wanted to do was to get along with her for a while.


    "Alright! You have to hurry yourself. " Mrs Liu looked at his son and said.


    Pan Lixin nodded her head, even as a noble, he would never use this identity to force women to like him.


    Early morning.


    Yan Luo Yi received a call from Qin Zheng. She had alreadye out with the luggage.


    He quickly helped her put it in the trunk and sat in the car. Qin Zheng asked in concern, "What did you tell your foster father?"


    "I said, I work at a friend''s ce and need to stay. He didn''t say anything."


    "Miss Yan, it''s best not to tell your foster father about this, as this is definitely a very secretive job, and it''s not convenient for people to know about it, and even if you are close to him, it''s best to keep it a secret. Because, if someone finds out that you work for Deputy, first, your life will be in danger, and secondly, Deputy will also encounter danger."


    Qin Zheng''s words immediately caused Yan Luo Yi''s heart to tremble, "Okay, I will do my best to hide it from you until the end and no one will say anything."


    Qin Zheng believed in her. Yan Luo Yi still retained an extremely pure aura, unlike those girls who had gone through all sorts of stories. She was as pure as a piece of white paper.


    This kind of girl is most suitable to stay by your side. She doesn''t have any scheming mind, and she doesn''t have any intention of clinging onto you. But now, you only need to get along well with her and carefully guide her.


    Qin Zheng was already worried for Pan Lixin, he would have to seriously find a girlfriend to get along with. Once he takes over the position of Pavilion Master, he would have even less time to arrange his marriage.


    After Qin Zheng finished thinking about all these, he caught a glimpse of the girl beside him. She was currently looking out the window at the scenery with her pure and inexperienced face, probably unaware that she had already gained the favor of the most noble man in the country. Of course, this was something that Yan Luo Yi waspletely unaware of. She only hoped that she would not make a mistake in her job and not let her foster father''s position be implicated because of her.


    Yan Luo Yi dragged her gift box into her room. She packed a few nice looking things, although they were not expensive, but they were suitable for her. There were also a few sets of sets of clothing that her foster father had ordered for her.


    Yan Luo Yi looked at the empty hall. A servant had cleaned the ce in the morning, so it was spotlessly clean.


    Yan Luo Yi came to the study room and carefully found a few books on brewing tea and research to read. She thought to herself, I''ll be living here today.


    She had to work hard to finish her work and not get fired.


    Pan Lixin went straight from her house to her office, and Qin Zheng reported to him. She had already let Yan Luo Yi stay there, and Pan Lixin''s expression was for a few seconds of happiness, as she followed him into a meeting.


    At noon, Yan Yiluo was eating lunch alone and did not see Pan Lixin. Sometimes, if he was busy, the work meal would be delivered to his office.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already dusk and the multicolored light in the distance dimmed as the gray sky enveloped the ce. Yan Luo Yi had pressed all the lights in the entire hall to the brim, causing the surroundings to bepletely silent.


    Yan Luo Yi sat on the sofa and read a book. Suddenly, she heard a series of steady footsteps approaching and immediately put down her book to stand up.


    Just as she reached the door, a tall and slender figure walked in. Pan Lixin carried his suit and walked in while wearing a white silk shirt.


    "Deputy, you''re back." Yan Luo Yi hurried forward and reached for the suit on his wrist.


    Seeing that, Pan Lixin passed the suit to her, and Yan Luo Yi hung his suit on a rack in the hall.


    Pan Lixin looked at her figure, and the corner of her mouth raised into a smile, "Have you eaten dinner?"


    "Not yet."


    "Come and eat with me now!" Pan Lixin told her that it was just about time for dinner.


    Yan Luo Yi immediately took off her suit and said to him, "It''s cold outside, do you want to wear it?"


    Pan Lixin was startled, this care caused warmth to rise up in his heart, and as expected, with a woman by his side, she understood how cold and hot things are.


    "Alright." Pan Lixin didn''t flirt with her feelings.


    Yan Luo Yi took up the suit and helped him put it on. Pan Lixin''s slender body, which was as standard as a model''s, made him look extremely charming when wearing the suit.


    After Yan Luo Yi helped him put on the clothes, she walked in front of him. Because she had never served anyone before, she did not know what else she needed to do.


    But doesn''t a servant do something for his master?


    When she saw that his shirt cor was slightly askew, she hefted the tip of her foot and reached out to help him tidy it up.


    Pan Lixin never thought that she would suddenlye close to him. Her breath tightened, and she squinted her eyes, looking at her fair face in front of him.


    His heartbeat was clearly elerating.

 Chapter 1322 - Scalded

    <h4>Chapter 1322 - Scalded</h4>


    Dinner was still in the dining room. The taste of the food was very good. Furthermore, the food was changed from one to the other. Even if one didn''t eat too much, it would still be just enough to satisfy one''s appetite.


    What Yan Luo Yi loved the most was still the sweetness here. It was probably the most delicious dish she had ever eaten in her entire life.


    After dinner, the path back to the room was already shrouded in darkness. Under the street lights, the surrounding garden was lush and verdant, giving one a sense of mystery and beauty.


    Yan Luo Yi followed behind Pan Lixin and acted like a maid. Her footsteps were even a meter away from him.


    Pan Lixin looked over a few times. She lowered her head, but could not find anything.


    Suddenly, there was a sounding from the bushes, and it was very loud, as if there was a snake inside.


    "AHH!" Yan Luo Yi was so scared that she quickly hid behind the man. Pan Lixin also quickly reached out her hands to stop her and protect her.


    At this moment, a little cat''s head peeked out and meowed a few times. Moreover, this was not a wild cat, but a very pretty little Garfield.


    It was stuck in the middle of the branch, as if it was entangled by the thin vine.


    Pan Lixin bent over and reached out to grab the kitten that was trapped in the tree trunk out of the hole.


    "This cat is so beautiful!" She had loved small animals since she was young, and she had thought of raising a cat before.


    However, since she had no ce and no time, she didn''t dare to move. However, if she met a cute little animal on the way, she would always stay longer than what was good for her.


    The palm-sized kitten that was nestled within Pan Lixin''s embrace, looked extremely cute and weak whenpared to its sharp height.


    "You want to keep it?" Pan Lixin asked her in a low voice.


    "Whose family is this?"


    "The chef in the restaurant has raised one. It''s probably a kitten that was just born a month ago! If you want to raise one, I''ll ask him for one. " Pan Lixin said to her.


    A hint of surprise shed past Yan Luo Yi''s eyes, "Can I raise a cat?"


    "Of course." Pan Lixin smiled. She was working during the day, so if she had a cat to apany her, he wouldn''t let her be bored.


    Pan Lixin could tell what she was thinking and she handed the little fellow in his embrace over to her. Yan Luo Yi hurriedly hugged her and reached out to caress the kitten''s head with her hand.


    "Thank you." Yan Luo Yi was really happy.


    "Carry it back!" Tomorrow, I will get my assistant to bring you cat food and cat nests. " After Pan Lixin finished speaking, she took the lead to walk forward.


    Yan Luo Yi hugged the kitten and followed closely behind. She had the illusion that this was not a ce to work, but a warm home.


    Pan Lixin said to her, "You settle the kitten first, I will go to the study room and look for youter."


    Yan Luo Yi was overwhelmed by the unexpected favour.


    "Thank you, Deputy."


    "You can call me sir." Pan Lixin opened his mouth, lest she get tired from shouting every day.


    "Yes, sir." Yan Luo Yi bashfully changed her words.


    Pan Lixin headed towards the study on the first floor. Yan Luo Yi looked at the little kitten that was sleeping soundly in her arms. She also quickly headed to her room.


    After ying with the little kitten for a while, Yan Luo Yi suddenly woke up.


    No, she had to do something! Yan Luo Yi thought that he was working at the moment and might be thirsty. Should she make him a cup of tea?


    After Yan Luo Yi finished thinking, she took a nce at the little fellow who was sleeping with his eyes closed as he pushed open the door. Arriving at the kitchen on the first floor, she tiptoed to choose the tea leaves. She didn''t know which kind he liked to drink, so she casually picked a few leaves and poured them into the filter.


    She finished the first step of washing the water, and then added another. In the exquisite cup, the fragrance of the tea slowly spread, as Yan Luo Yi carried her and walked towards the study on the first floor.


    In the corridor with the gray high-grade carpet, the sound of shoes being stepped on was audible, not a single sound could be heard.


    Yan Luo Yi had just reached the door and was about to knock on it, but suddenly, someone inside opened the door, shocking her and caused her to jump. "Ahh!" The fear onlysted for a second. A few strands of the scalding tea slipped out from the back of her slender hand.


    Yan Luo Yi subconsciously let go of the cup. The water cup did not shatter when it fell on the ground, but her wrist was scalded red and swollen.


    What Pan Lixin wanted to stop was still toote. Yan Luo Yi had yet to react.


    Her other arm was grabbed by a big hand, and she was quickly dragged away by a man towards the washroom.


    "Uh, cup ¡­" Yan Luo Yi was worried that the expensive cup did not break.


    Pan Lixin immediately said in a low voice, "Is the cup more important, or is your hand more important?"


    In the next second, he was holding the ce where Yan Luo Yi was injured, and was pouring cold water under the water cage.


    "Hiss ¡­" Yan Luo Yi let out a gasp, her skin suddenly met with cold water, making her unable to finish her sentence.


    A sh of remorse passed through Pan Lixin''s eyes. It was his sudden appearance that frightened her so much that her cup slipped off. His gazended on her slender wrist, and a red stain appeared on her snow-white skin.


    "I''m sorry ¡­" Yan Luo Yi felt that she herself was useless, it was her first time making tea for him, but she had to trouble him even after getting injured.


    Pan Lixin''s gazended on her forehead that was covered in sweat from the pain, and his gaze softened. "It''s fine, next time you call for me at the door, let me know."


    Yan Luo Yi was startled, how could she have met such a good Deputy? His temper was so good, but the less he med her, the more guilty she felt.


    "It''s all my fault. I''m sorry." Yan Luo Yi ced the me on herself.


    Pan Lixin held onto her thin, white wrist, looking at the area where her veins had already swollen, heughed deeply, "Don''t me yourself, I''ll apply some medicine on youter."


    Yan Luo Yi raised her head, her warm smile reflected in her eyes, and she was stunned for a few seconds.


    Under the bubbling of the cold water, the burning sensation on the back of her hands disappeared and became a lot morefortable.


    Pan Lixin faced her and said, "Go to the sofa in the study and wait for me there."


    Yan Luo Yi walked to the door of the study and picked up the cup of water that had been poured away. The water on the floor had already seeped into the carpet, so she did not need to worry about slipping away, it would only take one night to get rid of her.


    Yan Luo Yi bent down and squatted down to pick up the tea leaves.


    Pan Lixin walked over with the medicine chest and advised in a low voice, "Don''t pick them up, let the cleaning staff clean them up tomorrow."


    Yan Luo Yi had already picked it up, she had not put in much anyway and had brewed some tea, so picking it up was not difficult at all.


    She threw it in the trash and washed her hands beforeing out.


    Pan Lixin was squatting in front of the table, holding a box of ointment and inspecting it. In the end, he found a scalding medicine.


    Yan Luo Yi rolled up her sleeves, revealing a slender arm. Compared to the man''s big palm, her wrist seemed way too slender.


    Pan Lixin reached out and held her finger, and used her other hand to rub on his finger''s abdomen. Her warm fingers directly caused Yan Luo Yi''s heartbeat to jump twice.


    She was someone who was very slow on the emotions of others, but at this moment, the image of a man squatting down and applying medicine for her caused her face to involuntarily heat up.


    In her life, apart from being intimate with her brother, she had never been close enough to speak with any other boy, not even to whisper into his ear.


    Now that he was holding her hand and rubbing it over and over again, she only felt embarrassed.


    Pan Lixin also tensed up slightly. The slender, white fingers in her hand, and the soft, delicate skin that she rubbed lightly against the bottom of his fingers were like those of a baby, causing a throb to flow into his eyes.


    After applying the medicine, Pan Lixin said to her, "Go back and rest! "You don''t need toe and wait on me."


    Yan Luo Yi closed her eyes and watched him pack her medicine box before leaving. Only then did she realize that she was holding her breath and had hurriedly exhaled.


    After Yan Luo Yi came out, she went to the kitchen to wash the cups before returning back to her room.


    Yan Luo Yi saw that the little kitten had fallen asleep, so she did not disturb it. She found her pajamas to take a shower, andid down on the soft nket.

 Chapter 1323 - Self-inflicted Suffering

    <h4>Chapter 1323 - Self-inflicted Suffering</h4>


    His smile was like that of an old wine jar. It was mellow and enchanting, one would only get drunk if they didn''t drink it. Yan Luo Yi curled up into a ball.


    Early morning.


    Yan Luo Yi''s rm clock woke her up at 6: 30. She was wearing a hanging pajamas, and as she walked, the seductive Resurrection Lily on her shoulder seemed toe to life.


    On her shoulders, which were as white as snow, there was a crimson colour like blood.


    She was standing in the morning light, stretching, when a kitten squatting at her feet looked up at her.


    "You''re awake!" Yan Luo Yi crouched down and picked it up. Looking at its soft and shiny white fur, she smiled and said, "Then can I call you Little White?"


    "Meow ¡­" The kitten seemed to agree.


    "Little White." Yan Luo Yi gently stroked its fur and put it down, then she walked towards the direction of the wardrobe. Yan Luo Yi pushed open the door and came out. It was only seven o''clock, and the entire Pavilion Lord Manor was quiet.


    She thought, Pan Lixin must still be awake! She had just thought about it when she saw a dark golden man standing in front of the tea cab in the hall. The man wearing only a silk robe was drinking water in front of the cab.


    Yan Luo Yi was immediately shocked, she did not expect him to arrive so early as well.


    "Good morning." Pan Lixin greeted with narrowed eyes.


    "Good morning, sir." Yan Luo Yi looked at him and quickly shifted her eyes away, not daring to look any further.


    It was the first time she had seen a man in a nightgown. It was very awkward.


    Pan Lixin carried her cup and walked towards the stairs, elegantly climbing them.


    Yan Luo Yi raised her head to look at his back. She had never thought that a man wearing a nightgown would actually be so pleasing to the eyes.


    It was a little bit like those bloodsucking aristocrats that were meticulously filmed in foreign movies.


    Yan Luo Yi walked around the garden outside the hall and returned, but she did not see Pan Lixin heading downstairs.


    It wasn''t right for her to go up now, for fear of running into him again and walking around in his dressing gown.


    At the moment, on the other side of the third floor, in the fitness room, Pan Lixin had already changed into a fitness suit, and was practicing her body on the treadmill. This was a workout he did every morning, he was usually too busy, and would choose to do it in the morning before going to bed.


    During breakfast, Pan Lixin asked the owner of the restaurant for the kitten. The owner was very willing to let Yan Luo Yi not raise it, so Yan Luo Yi could ask him for advice anytime.


    When Pan Lixin left, he immediately gave her a mission, to keep cats.


    When Yan Luo Yi walked back from the direction of the dining hall, she felt that something was amiss.


    Why was her job just to raise cats? She hade to take care of his life.


    Yan Luo Yi did not expect him to be so attentive. When Qin Zheng came, he already brought over a beautiful cat house, some good cat food and a few cat ying toys.


    Qin Zheng put it down and left. Yan Luo Yi stared nkly for a few seconds, then carried all the things back to her room.


    After giving Cat something to eat, she called her brother and asked him how he was recovering.


    Yan Luo Yi yed with the cat, read the books, and spent the entire day in Pavilion Lord Manor.


    In the evening, a call came from the direction of the dining room, asking her toe over for dinner.


    When she came, Pan Lixin was already there. Yan Luo Yi spent the entire day thinking about one thing.


    She felt that she was here, wasting not only his food but also his time.


    In this world, where could one find a cat that specialized in raising?


    "Sir, I have something to say." Yan Luo Yi summoned the courage to speak.


    "Hm!" Speak! " Pan Lixin raised her head and looked at her.


    "I came here to work for you, but I don''t seem to find out what I can do, what I can''t do, and instead give you more trouble, so... Can I ask to quit the job? " Yan Luo Yi''s eyes revealed a pleading look.


    Pan Lixin stopped drinking and turned to look over, "Who said you don''t have a job? I''m just letting you rest for two days. From now on, I''ll tell you what you have to do every day. "


    Yan Luo Yi was slightly stunned. "What should I do?"


    "In the morning, before I wake up, grind a cup of coffee for me. What I''m doing now, around nine, start cleaning my room, cleaning my clothes for the dry-cleaners, in the afternoon, cleaning my study and the hall, in the evening, before Ie back, make me another cup of coffee, and before I go to sleep, tidy up my bed, and prepare my pajamas. These are your routine tasks from now on."


    Yan Luo Yi''s eyes also widened a little. Her job was really to be a protective mother!


    After Pan Lixin finished speaking, he looked at her expression, and then said with narrowed eyes, "It seems like there''s nothing much to do?"


    Yan Luo Yi immediately shook her head. These things were enough for her to do for an entire day.


    Pan Lixin could not help butugh in his heart. If she had not mentioned it earlier, he would have allowed her to continue ying like this.


    "But I can''t make coffee." Yan Luo Yi bit her lips.


    "I''ll teach you when we get back." Pan Lixin finished taking care of the government affairs, and his entire being had be rxed.


    To him, the time he spent with her was the time where he was the most rxed.


    "Alright." Just a moment ago, she thought that she had nothing to do, but now, all of a sudden, her schedule for the entire day waspletely filled.


    Returning back to the hall after dinner, Pan Lixin said to her, "Come here, I''ll teach you how to brew coffee."


    Yan Luo Yi immediately followed him obediently to the front of a row of coffee utensils.


    Pan Lixin''s tall and sturdy body easily took down the bottle of fine coffee beans, and walked to the front of a grinder. This was a hand-shaking coffee grinder, he poured a cup and poured, then patiently grinded out the finest amount of coffee grounds.


    Yan Luo Yi, who was standing at the side, immediately became interested as she watched with wide eyes.


    "Come here and try." Pan Lixin grinded it halfway and asked her toe over.


    Yan Luo Yi immediately walked in front of him and extended her hand to grind the coffee beans. When Pan Lixin was free, her serious expression caught her eye.


    This was what it meant to fall in love with someone, to unconditionally fall in love with her.


    Yan Luo Yi looked at the ground coffee and felt a sense of aplishment. She looked at the ground coffee and asked the man, "What do we do next?"


    Pan Lixin retracted her gaze, took a coffee making equipment, poured the powder on top of ayer of filter paper, and ced it on a small stove to the side to cook it.


    "No need to boil it, the best temperature is between 94 degrees, it''s the most suitable."


    It was only a minute or so before the man pressed down on the filter paper. The coffee that floated up was fragrant, and he poured it into a delicate coffee cup.


    Yan Luo Yi nodded after learning seriously.


    "Shall we have a try?" Pan Lixin looked at her as she stared at the brewed coffee, researching its quality.


    "Can I?" Yan Luo Yi really wanted to repay the favor. It smelled really good, she knew that it wasn''t sweet and fragrant at all.


    Pan Lixin picked up a spoon and added half a spoonful of sugar for her, causing her to blow on it involuntarily as she gently blew on it. Pan Lixin looked at her red lips that were kissing the rim of the cup and her Adam''s apple inexplicably moved.


    Yan Luo Yi only took a single sip, as her entire face creased in pain.


    Pan Lixinughed, and was actually happy, he immediately extended his hand and brought the coffee over, "This is the vor that I usually love to drink."


    Yan Luo Yi really couldn''t understand, why would this man like this type of bitter coffee. "I''m going to the study. Go upstairs and tidy up my room." With that, Pan Lixin carried away the cup of coffee.


    Yan Luo Yi was startled, seeing that he was about to leave, she suddenly reacted, "Wait, this cup is for me."


    What he meant was, should he make another cup?


    However, the man replied in a low voice, "It''s fine! I don''t mind. "


    After the man finished speaking, he left. Behind him, Yan Luo Yi''s mind went nk for a few seconds. He doesn''t mind?


    His head was nk and his face was inexplicably hot.


    "The medicine is on the table. Remember to bring it back to your room and apply it." The man did not forget to remind him again.


    It was only then that Yan Luo Yi realised that there was a piece of medicine on the table. Her heart warmed, when did this man leave it there? Could it be ced in the morning?


    Yan Luo Yi immediately thought of going upstairs to clean up his bed, so she washed the coffee pot.


    She had not entered his bedroom yet. Standing at the door, she nervously reached out her hand and pushed it open, only to see that in the middle of the master bedroom, there was arge bed with gold edges. The bed was at the center of the room.


    If it was said that the average age of the protective mother s were above thirty, letting a girl who had just walked out of school to do all these things seemed to be inappropriate.

 Chapter 1324 - Overpowering him

    <h4>Chapter 1324 - Overpowering him</h4>


    Yan Luo Yi stood by the gigantic bed, before she even made a move, her beautiful face was alreadypletely red.


    She stretched out her hand to gently tidy up some corners of the bed. This bed had clearly been tidied up by this man. Was there still a need for her to do all these?


    After she was done, she went to the dressing room and looked at the disy window. He was neatly dressed in shirt, there was a nk watch underneath the ss cab, and she went to a closet that was only used for pajamas. This ce was filled with mainly dark colored pajamas.


    He took out a piece of ck cloth. It was silky smooth and soft. It felt veryfortable to the touch.


    Yan Luo Yi walked to the door with her arms folded. She ced her pajamas on the bed and came out.


    When she returned to her room, Whitey had already taken over her bed. Its tiny body was curled up in the middle of the nket, and when it saw her return, it let out an excited meow.


    Yan Luo Yi reached out and hugged her, smiling as she stroked its little head, "You''re not allowed to go to bed, okay? Go back to your room and sleep. "


    Lil ''White blinked itsrge eyes and whined in her arms again, as if it was relying on her.


    Yan Luo Yi searched for clothes to sleep on. She chose a sling nightdress and stood in front of the mirror, looking at the birthmark on her shoulder. She had the urge to cover it with her hands.


    She always felt that this birthmark gave people an ominous feeling.


    In the morning, Yan Luo Yi had already grinded the coffee powder ording to Pan Lixin''s request. When he came down, she immediately made him a cup of fresh coffee. Pan Lixin also did note down while wearing her pajamas. His clothes were neat and tidy, and the formal suit that she repeated every day gave people a sense of righteousness, yet it also gave people a dignified and invible feeling. "Sir, you get your coffee, you get yourpensation." Yan Luo Yi poured the brewed coffee into a cup and passed it to him.


    Pan Lixin walked over, smelled it, and praised: "Not bad, this schr can teach you."


    "I was afraid I would be too stupid." Yan Luo Yiughed self-deprecatingly.


    Pan Lixin took the coffee, and looking at her charming expression, he extended her hand out and touched her head, "You''re not considered too stupid."


    Yan Luo Yi''s mind went nk for a few seconds, she only felt a rush of blood rushing to her brain, did he touch her head?


    Pan Lixin finished touching it, and was startled for a few seconds, she smiled and carried her coffee, "Prepare yourself, let''s go eat breakfast."


    "Alright!" After Yan Luo Yi finished speaking, she picked up a thin outer garment and put it on.


    Although the pink sweater was made out of ordinary materials, it made a man''s heart beat with the aura of her youth.


    After drinking the coffee, Pan Lixin brought her to eat breakfast. Along the way, facing the slightly cold morning wind, Yan Luo Yi had still underestimated the temperature outside.


    She immediately reached her hands out and touched his body, feeling the cold. Pan Lixin turned her head to check and found that it was time for him to get some clothes for her to protect her from the cold.


    She was only Du Youwang''s adopted daughter, not his own. Furthermore, Du Youwang had also intentionally pushed this daughter to him previously, so it could be seen that he didn''t have much feelings for Yan Luo Yi.


    Then she came to his side and let him take care of her!


    After finishing breakfast, Yan Luo Yi watched him leave on a side street towards the office.


    Yan Luo Yi did not see the cleaner in the morning. It seemed that she would be the one in charge of cleaning his room in the future.


    She would only feel uneasy if she stayed here and did nothing! Yan Luo Yi came to the side of a small building that was attached to it.


    In the pavilion''s workshop, Pan Lixin had received a demotion report from Du Youwang on her desk. Regarding his actions this time, it was a demotion report, so Pan Lixin turned to Qin Zheng and said, "Go and check on Du Youwang''s work condition, then think it over."


    If Du Youwang was a hardworking employee, he would not consider demotion him. "Yes." Qin Zheng nodded.


    In the afternoon, Pan Lixin suddenly remembered that she did not bring over the documents she brought back with him from the study room. At that moment, he was in need of them.


    Pan Lixin had been working all morning and was a little bored. It was time to walk around.


    Pan Lixin''s figure headed in the direction of her room.


    At this moment, Yan Luo Yi had finished sweeping the hall and rested for a while before entering the study to clean. She nned to start from this row of bookshelves.


    Yan Luo Yi was a very patient person when it came to doing things. After she wrung out the cloth, she climbed up thedder and started wiping it off.


    Pan Lixin did not see Yan Luo Yi''s figure when she entered, but there was still a trace of a cleaned up smelling from the air. He walked up the stairs, and at this moment, the door to the study was half open.


    Yan Luo Yi was wiping very hard, and was standing on the fourth floor of thedder.


    Yan Luo Yi weighed the tip of the horn and saw a corner that she probably didn''t even manage to check before. There was actually a small spider web hanging there, just that it was very far away in a corner, and it would be difficult to catch it if she wanted to wipe it.


    Yan Luo Yi wanted to wipe away the spider web, but with her arms, she could only lift her toes.


    On the already dangerousdder, she wiped it with the tip of her foot.


    One could imagine how suspenseful he was.


    Just a little bit more, Yan Luo Yi''s body became like a bow.


    Just when she was feeling happy, her toes slipped ¡­


    "Ah ¡­" Yan Luo Yi let out a scream.


    A thought immediately popped into her mind. She must have had a bad fall.


    The carpet was heavier, she thought. It wouldn''t kill her, but it would hurt.


    Pan Lixin did not expect to see her falling down thedder the moment she entered. He did not think of anything else for a second and rushed to the bottom of thedder instinctively, opening her arms to catch her.


    Yan Luo Yi looked at the man who had suddenly appeared. She didn''t have time to prepare her mind, and immediately pounced towards him.


    Pan Lixin was not prepared for it, so she hugged Yan Luo Yi, and his body fell onto the carpet, and the two of them ovepped on the carpet.


    And Yan Luo Yi''s forehead, unceremoniously hit the man''s chin. She didn''t care about the pain in her forehead. She immediately looked up at the man''s chin and thought, I didn''t touch him, right?


    At the same time, Pan Lixin couldn''t care about her own pain and wanted to look at her.


    Out of the two nearby faces, one looked up and the other lowered his head.


    Instantly, the distance was reduced.


    The tips of their noses almost touched.


    Yan Luo Yi''s clear eyes immediately widened, and clearly reflected the mature and enchanting Jun Yan.


    Pan Lixin''s throat silently rolled. As she breathed, it was the girl''s sweet smell. At the same time, this girl was also pressing down on him.


    Pan Lixin did not move. Only now did Yan Luo Yi realise that her body was pressing down on him. Her beautiful face was already so red that it reached her ears.


    "Sorry, sorry... Sir, are you alright? " After saying that, Yan Luo Yi quickly supported herself up with the floor, and Pan Lixin also elegantly stood up, adjusting her suit.


    He saw a patch of red on her white forehead. He had seen nothing just now, and it seemed that her skin was even more tender and red.


    "There''s no need to clean such dangerous ces in the future." Pan Lixin was still very happy that she came over. If he was not here, how would she have fallen?


    "Alright!" Yan Luo Yi nodded. She would be more careful next time.


    Pan Lixinnded on her forehead, "Wipe some medicine! "She hit red."


    "It''s fine. It''ll be fine soon." Yan Luo Yi was not so pampered.


    Pan Lixin stared at her for a few seconds, then turned and walked towards the table, taking his documents to leave.


    "When you''re working, try to keep yourself safe." Pan Lixin reminded her.


    Yan Luo Yi nodded her head, "Ok, I understand."


    Only after Pan Lixin left did Yan Luo Yi have the time to pat her chest.


    But the thought of using him as a cushion of meat made her me herself again.


    She continued to work, trying to be careful.


    Pan Lixin brought the documents into her office and ordered someone to bring him a cup of coffee. When he picked it up, she thought about what happened.


    Especially Yan Luo Yi''s face, which looked so close to him, her big ck eyes, beautiful nose, and rosy red lips.


    There had never been a woman who upied his mind so much that he could not even begin his important work immediately.

 Chapter 1325 - Offended Him Again

    <h4>Chapter 1325 - Offended Him Again</h4>


    After cleaning for an entire day, Yan Luo Yi finished cleaning before 5. She was also tired, but she was happy.


    Pan Lixin was going home to eat dinner at night, so he informed her that he would be eating dinner alone and would be back a bitter.


    After Yan Luo Yi finished eating dinner, she sat in the great hall and waited obediently for him to return. Little White was apanying her in her arms.


    Otherwise, in thisrge room, even if it was a golden wall, she would still be afraid.


    Pan Family mansion.


    Mrs Liu could not help but mention it again, hoping that Pan Lixin would investigate what happened that year and find out if her friend''s granddaughter was found. The older she got, the more she wanted to give an exnation to her old friend.


    "Alright, I will send someone to specially investigate this matter, but don''t hold too much hope, it will take too long."


    "Go ahead and check! "If I find that girl, I''ll take her as my granddaughter and be a child of the Pan Family."


    Pan Lixin nodded, and apanied her mother. It was nine o''clock, and his group returned back to the Pavilion Lord Manor.


    Along the way, Pan Lixin started to worry about Yan Luo Yi who was alone in Pavilion Lord Manor. Would she be afraid if she was alone?


    Pan Lixin got off the car and quickly walked towards the hall. Yan Luo Yi was extremely tired today, yet she actually slept with Little White in her arms.


    Lil ''White was curled up in her arms and also sleeping. The two of them were sleeping soundly. Pan Lixin walked in. In the great hall, he looked at the slim figure curled up on the sofa.


    He felt very selfish and brought her to this very lonely ce.


    At her age, she should like those ces on the market!


    "Meow ¡­" Lil ''White let out a cry and woke up, then jumped off the sofa to hide.


    Yan Luo Yi lied on her side with her legs tucked up, her long ck hair scattered all over her face. Under the light, the white and ck colors shed against each other, creating a bewitching beauty.


    Pan Lixin squinted her eyes, and for some reason, she felt a strong current rushing out from his body, rushing into his blood vessels.


    As a normal man, he couldn''t help but be moved by lust. It was just that he had never met a woman that could move his heart before, so he didn''t care about this matter.


    At this moment, he was also surprised that his current state of mind was hooked by a girl who was nine years younger than him.


    And it was so strong.


    Yan Luo Yi was still in a daze, worried that Xiao Bai would feel cold. When she touched it, she did not touch it.


    Going up along this unbelievably long leg, who else could it be other than Pan Lixin?


    She immediately jumped in fright and quickly gathered her long hair before sitting up and saying with extreme embarrassment, "Sir, you came back. I''m sorry ¡­" I fell asleep. "


    "If I return in the future, you can go back to your room to sleep! You don''t have to wait for me in the hall. " Pan Lixin also felt sorry for her. Looking at her expression, she was truly tired.


    "I''m fine. Do you still want to work? Would you like some coffee? "


    "Make me a cup of tea!" Pan Lixin said in a low voice.


    "Alright!" Yan Luo Yi stood up, her eyes looking left and right, where did Xiao Bai go?


    At this moment, a small white figure quietly scurried upstairs. It was unknown where he had gone.


    Pan Lixin said to her, "You make the tea first, I''m going to take a bath."


    "Alright!" Yan Luo Yi nodded her head.


    Pan Lixin walked up the stairs and saw the figure of the man who carried the tea in his foot, his slender waist, and his slender straight legs in the open kitchen.


    Pan Lixin forced herself to retract his gaze, he did not expect that, after bringing her to her side, his thoughts became more and more restless.


    Yan Luo Yi finished brewing the tea and ced it into a cup with heat preservation. She then looked around quietly, "Little White, Little White, where are you? "Hurry up ande out."


    Yan Luo Yi finished searching the hall, and then looked around the flower garden, but did not find anything.


    "Lil ''White, stop messing around. Hurry up ande out. We''re going back to our room." Yan Luo Yi was a little angry, it was already sote, where was Little Cat going?


    Maybe it was not enough, Lil ''White could not call him back. If it ran around, she really wouldn''t be able to find it.


    After Yan Luo Yi searched for a while, she could only return to the hall. At this time, she heard a weak and helpless meow from the second floor.


    "Little White ¡­" Yan Luo Yi was overjoyed. So this little guy had ran upstairs.


    She hurried upstairs, and then saw Little White on the carpet. Little White saw her and didn''t head in her direction.


    "Lil ''White, don''t run around anymore ¡­" Yan Luo Yi was a little speechless, Xiao Bai was also a naughty cat.


    Just as Yan Luo Yi was in hot pursuit, Xiao Bai suddenly squeezed into a half opened door. Yan Luo Yi''s head buzzed for a moment, why did Xiao Baie into Pan Lixin''s room?


    God! In case Xiao Bai ran to his bed, Yan Luo Yi thought of Xiao Bai''s ws that were still covered in dust after it ran around randomly, and wanted to grab it at the first possible moment.


    With this thought, Yan Luo Yi was no longer able to remain calm. She quickly pushed open the door and entered.


    At the same time, the door to the bathroom was pushed open. The man''s figure, which was wrapped in a towel and wrapped around his waist, identally knocked into the girl''s sight.


    Pan Lixin also did not expect Yan Luo Yi to appear in his bedroom. Both of them were stunned for a few seconds.


    Yan Luo Yi only saw a male body that was as perfect as an Apollo sculpture appear before her eyes. Her mind was nk, and she took the chance to stare nkly a few times before turning around in embarrassment.


    "Sorry, I''m looking for Lil ''White. It entered your room."


    "Your cat?" Pan Lixin walked over gracefully. She was extremely confident in her own figure.


    "Yes, he likes to go to bed. I''m afraid he''ll go to your bed, so... I have to catch it. "


    "Meow ¡­" The little guy was not in bed, but under it.


    Yan Luo Yi immediately pleaded, "Can you let me grab it?"


    "Do you have any ideas?" Pan Lixin couldn''t help but find it funny seeing her in such a sorry state because of a cat.


    "I can only chase him out." After Yan Luo Yi finished speaking, she squatted down and looked at the distance between the bed and the ground. The little guy was calmly curled up on the spot.


    "Little White,e out quickly."


    Little White obediently walked towards her. Just when Yan Luo Yi wanted to grab her, it suddenly scuttled again. Yan Luo Yi pounced once but was unable to grab onto it.


    At this moment, the man bent down and caught the naughty kitten that was walking past his feet.


    Yan Luo Yi immediately came over happily and hugged him, "Thank you, Sir."


    As she was not as tall as his chin, Yan Luo Yi saw a set of chest muscles that were firm and sexy. Her breathing hastened and she lowered her head with a red face.


    "Go to sleep!" Pan Lixin said to her.


    Yan Luo Yi carried Little White and hurriedly left. How could she dare to stay for another half a second?


    He returned to his room. Today could be considered an extremely tiring day, so she put Little White in a high box, not allowing it to run around at night.


    Yan Luo Yi heaved a sigh of relief as she sat on the bed. She closed her eyes and suddenly the image of Pan Lixin naked just now surfaced in her mind.


    God! How could she offend him like that? Last time, he went to the wrong bathroom, but this time, he broke into his room.


    If he came out without a towel, she was finished.


    Yan Luo Yi was so embarrassed that she covered her face, feeling that she could no longer see anyone.


    Pan Lixin walked down the stairs wearing a set of pajamas and took her tea to the study room. Just then, Qin Zheng called and he answered the call.


    "Hey!" Director Pan, I have investigated the matter that you have told me about. Du Youwang''s performance is not bad, he is a very ambitious person, thus, he works hard at governance, which is much better than those who earn a living. "


    "Alright, I understand." Pan Lixin had already made his decision, to keep Du Youwang''s position.


    "Wait a moment." Pan Lixin called out to him again.


    "Is there anything else?"


    "My mom is asking about Auntie Qin again. Help me find a way to find out more about her and see if that protective mother saw anyone before she died. She didn''t tell me the exact whereabouts of the child."


    "Alright! I''ll go and visit him right away. " Qin Zheng replied.


    "Report back immediately if there''s any news." Pan Lixin ended her speech and hung up.


    He had spent his entire life on his mother''s matter. He hoped that he could help her feel more at ease and calm.


    Auntie Qin''s family suffered a car ident and was left alone tost until her mother''s death. Before she closed her eyes, she implored her mother to find that granddaughter of hers. Having lost a child, her son and daughter-inw had never had a child. Thus, the child they had lost was thest blood of their family.


    The fortune of their family, as well as all their legacies, was still in its keeping, waiting for the child to find it and inherit it.

 Chapter 1326 - Inviting her to be a female companion

    <h4>Chapter 1326 - Inviting her to be a femalepanion</h4>


    The days passed quickly. The Friday that Yan Luo Yi had been waiting for had finally arrived. She packed up her things and prepared to ask Pan Lixin for a rest.


    When they were at noon in the dining hall, Yan Luo Yi directly said that she wanted to rest. Pan Lixin agreed to it and at four in the afternoon, his chauffeur specially went to send Yan Luo Yi home from Pavilion Lord Manor.


    As Yan Luo sat in the car, his greatest worry was that his foster father would ask for her job. At that time, she could only speak carelessly. She hoped that her foster father would not ask her about it. At the Du Residence, Yan Ziyang''s injuries had already been more or less healed. He was another handsome and sunny boy.


    Otherwise, this time, he would either be demoted or fired, and now the news was that he was to return to his post on Monday.


    At the same time, he did not know who had helped him with this matter. Du Youwang was very surprised.


    After experiencing this, Du Youwang no longer dared to have any ambitious thoughts. Previously, he had even thought of letting Yan Luo Yi get close to him.


    With Pan Lixin''s status, ordinary people simply did not have the chance to approach him.


    Du Youwang could only continue to keep his job until he retired.


    Yan Luo Yi got off when she was far away from home and walked home with her bag on her back. She bought some fruit on the way and made her brother a cup of her favorite milk tea.


    When he returned to the Du Family residence, Yan Ziyang was ying with a ball in front of a lower blue ball rack in the small courtyard.


    "Ziyang." Yan Luo Yi looked at her younger brother, who had recovered, and immediately eximed in joy.


    "Sis, you''re back." Yan Ziyang smiled as he carried the blue ball over, ying until his forehead was covered in sweat.


    "Is your foster father at home?" Yan Luo Yi asked.


    "My foster father went out. Sis, are you happy at work?" It''s about which industry! "


    Yan Luo Yi''s smile contained a trace of guilt as she replied, "She''s the administrative secretary."


    "Sis, you can do it! You''ll definitely do very well!" Yan Ziyang encouraged her.


    Yan Luo Yi thought for a while, then said to her brother, "The day after tomorrow is the day of our parents'' sacrifice, let''s go and sweep the tomb!"


    "Alright." Yan Ziyang immediately became sad, "I''m unfilial, it''s been too long since I''ve given them incense."


    "You are abroad, you cannot be med."


    At night, when Du Youwang returned and saw that Yan Luo Yi had returned, he still asked her about her current work. Yan Luo Yi''s reply was also from the administrative aspect of thepany, so Du Youwang did not have much expectations for her, and only hoped that she would be a talent.


    Yan Luo Yi heaved a sigh of relief. Two dayster, the brother and sister pair would go and sweep the tomb, and Yan Ziyang''s school would also begin to wish for him to return to attend ss.


    On Monday morning, Yan Luo Yi received a call from Qin Zheng.


    Yan Luo Yi spent a rxed weekend and went back to work. Thinking about her daily interactions with Pan Lixin, she felt an inexplicable sense of pressure.


    Upon reaching the Pavilion Lord Manor, when Pan Lixin wasn''t here, she started to clean up.


    In Pan Lixin''s office, Qin Zheng handed an invitation to him, "Sir, there''s an invitation for the banquet tomorrow night, do you have time to attend?"


    Pan Lixin pondered for a moment. In this seminar, there were many people who were highly respected. If he did not go, then there would be ack of respect.


    "Alright, go!" Pan Lixin said to Qin Zheng.


    Qin Zheng immediatelyughed, "Sir, this kind of banquet should be done with ady on a trip, would you like to invite Miss Yan to join you?"


    Pan Lixin muttered to herself for a few seconds, before making her decision, "Alright, let her go out and have a look, to rx."


    As Qin Zheng listened to his words, he became increasingly certain of one thing. Your distinguished self is truly moved by this Miss Yan.


    This could be considered a good thing! At least your wife has a choice.


    "Then I will go and prepare Miss Yan''s evening gown for the banquet!" Qin Zheng said.


    "Bring her along with you. Have the Royal Design Academy prepare her well." Pan Lixin felt that it would be better for Yan Luo Yi to personally take care of this matter.


    "Then I''ll take her over in the afternoon."


    "En!" Pan Lixin nodded.


    In the afternoon, after Yan Luo Yi had just finished eating lunch, she received a call from Qin Zheng. She asked him to prepare a ce for her, and he wanted to take her there.


    Yan Luo Yi came out to park her car and waited there for her.


    "Assistant Qin, where are we going?" Yan Luo Yi asked curiously.


    "Miss Yan, your esteemed self has a banquet that requires a femalepanion. He thinks that you are more suitable." Qin Zheng said to her.


    After Yan Luo Yi heard this, she immediately shook her head nervously, "I ¡­ I never went to any dinner party. "


    "You don''t have to be nervous, you just need to follow by your side. Now, let''s go pick out an evening dress."


    When Yan Luo Yi heard this, she immediately frowned, "Can I reject it?"


    "It''s best if you don''t. This is the first time you''ve taken the initiative to invite him. If you refuse, it will hurt his heart." Qin Zheng looked at Yan Luo Yi.


    Yan Luo Yi was startled, she did not understand what he meant, "Why is this your first time inviting me?"


    "To be exact, this is the first time that you have taken the initiative to invite a girl to be hispanion, and this lucky one is you, Miss Yan." Qin Zhengughed, with the intention of congratting his.


    Yan Luo Yi swallowed her saliva. Was she lucky? But she felt that she did not have such good fortune!


    Yan Luo Yi could only bite the bullet and attack. Furthermore, did she have the power to reject?


    The Royal Academy of Design was a special design room that was specially made for the royal family''s personnel. The designers here were all top tier.


    Qin Zheng brought Yan Luo Yi in and chatted with the main designer for a while. The designer An Nuo immediately started to pay attention to her and smiled as she sized up Yan Luo Yi.


    Since it was indeed Sir''s femalepanion, he naturally did not dare to slight her.


    "Miss Yan, pleasee this way. We will first help you measure your size." An Nuo invited.


    Qin Zheng said to her, "I''ll leave the Miss Yan with you. I''lle pick her up around four in the afternoon." After Qin Zheng finished speaking, he turned around and left.


    Yan Luo Yi received a VIP treatment here, which surprised her greatly. An Nuo was also very gentle as he chatted with her, apanying her to rx.


    An Nuo did not dare to ck off in her work this time. She carefully sized up Yan Luo Yi''s temperament, appearance, and figure, and thought about it.


    She was Sir''spanion. Given her young looks, it would naturally be more suited for her to be a little cute in the elven world. However, if she stood by Pan Lixin''s side, she had to appear very charming and imposing.


    ording to her many years of specialization, she had chosen a light gold evening dress. The fabric of the evening dress was made using an exquisite hanging piece embroidery process, and at the same time, adding the word "wide-shouldered" design, it was perfect for Yan Luo Yi to show off her perfect shoulder bone.


    However, on An Nuo''s suggestion, when she tried to pass through, An Nuo immediately discovered that there was an extremely obvious birthmark on her left shoulder.


    When Yan Luo Yi saw An Nuo staring at her birthmark, she immediately covered her hand with her own.


    "It''s nothing, let me see." An Nuo looked at her birthmark, it was actually pretty beautiful, just like a flower tattoo.


    "Such a beautiful birthmark is extremely rare, does Miss Yan mind exposing her?" An Nuo asked.


    Yan Luo Yi immediately shook her head, "I don''t want others to see."


    An Nuo extended his hand and held her hand, sizing up her current attire, and as expected, the evening dress was extremely suitable for her, with its tall waist and fish tail, entuating her beautiful figure, bringing with it a tinge of the perfect seductive charm.


    "The weather is a bit cold recently, Miss Yan, let me give you a set of small cape! "This way, you won''t have to worry too much about the banquet."


    With that, An Nuo took out a small blue cape. The design of the small cape was graceful in showing off.


    An Nuo immediately praised, "It''s really perfect."


    Yan Luo Yi looked at her reflection in the mirror and found it hard to believe. She was wearing an evening gown, which made her feel a little unfamiliar.


    Was the girl in the mirror really her?


    "It''s still early, let me design a hairstyle for you and choose the jewelry you want to wear this time."


    "Alright." Yan Luo Yi nodded her head. The reason she had such treatment was all because of Pan Lixin.


    After Yan Luo Yi finished her test, she came over at four o''clock to pick her up. When Yan Luo Yi returned to her room, she took a deep breath.

 Chapter 1327 - Hold him tight

    <h4>Chapter 1327 - Hold him tight</h4>


    Later, Pan Lixin led her to the dining hall and sat at the table. Yan Luo Yi asked in confusion, "Why are you bringing me to participate in the banquet?"


    Pan Lixin''s gesture of drinking tea paused, and she raised her eyes, "The beautiful girl I know by my side, is only you."


    Yan Luo Yi blushed when she heard this, was this really true? Did he not usuallye into contact with the good young mistresses?


    Pan Lixin saw through the doubts in her heart, and raised his eyebrows and asked, "You don''t believe me?"


    "I... I don''t believe it. " After being together with him for so long, Yan Luo Yi had be a little bolder.


    Pan Lixin could not help but chuckle deeply, "I have interacted with quite a lot of people every day, but they are all job needs, and I don''t usually have any social interaction with them. How big do you think the female circle around me will be?"


    After Yan Luo Yi heard this, she immediately followed the circumstances of his life here. Indeed, he did not socialize with her, and also did not work and rest like an old official.


    This time, she believed it. "Oh!"


    "Don''t judge me by my high status. There is a good saying that goes, ''One cannot withstand the cold''. At my level, I don''t even have a few friends." Pan Lixin said somewhat self-deprecatingly.


    Yan Luo Yi blinked her eyes, stirring up the milk in the cup, feeling a little pity for him.


    But there was nothing she could do.


    "This banquet can''t be considered to be formal either. It''s just a banquet, and most of them are from the older generation. They''re very easy-going, so you don''t need to feel any pressure." Pan Lixinforted her.


    Yan Luo Yi nodded, because she understood him a little more, her fear towards him decreased a little.


    After dinner, Pan Lixin said to her, "It''s still early, why don''t you apany me for a walk."


    At this time, it was only around seven in the evening. Yan Luo Yi apanied him as they walked along a straight path in the garden, themps on both sides of the road were shrouded in the shadows of the trees, like round moons, shining brightly on the bright moon in the sky, it was extremely beautiful.


    At the same time, in such a quiet ce, a man and a woman strolling around would seem somehow ambiguous.


    Yan Luo Yi did not feel such an atmosphere until she stood behind him and watched his upright back. Then, her face suddenly turned hot.


    Somehow, he felt that the situation had be subtle.


    Pan Lixin was also somewhat in a simr mood, but, he was happy inside and felt very happy.


    After walking back, Yan Luo Yi made him a cup of coffee and he went to work. She also went to her master bedroom to clean up.


    She was already used to it. Looking at therge bed, she didn''t dare to have any more thoughts. At night, when Little White felt cold, he ran to her bed in the middle of the night and fell asleep beside her arm.


    Yan Luo Yi opened her eyes in a daze and hugged Xiao Bai to let ite closer.


    Lil ''White also really enjoyed this kind of treatment.


    Early morning.


    Yan Luo Yi woke up in the morning. She first grinded the coffee grounds, then waited for this man toe downstairs before boiling it for him to drink.


    At breakfast, Pan Lixin told her not to do anything today and directly let her rest well to participate in tonight''s banquet.


    Yan Luo Yi took advantage of the afternoon work to rest. In the afternoon, she rested in her study room to read a book and also took a nap.


    At three-thirty, Qin Zheng came over to pick her up. At six o''clock tonight, she was going out with Pan Lixin.


    Yan Luo Yi wore the evening gown and a small cape. Her ck hair was also slightly curled behind her head, forming a perfect curve, the earrings were a very traditional pearl, and she only wore a string of crystals on her wrist.


    Simple, but beautiful.


    Qin Zheng was waiting for her here, but when he saw Yan Luo Yi dressed in this outfit, his heart immediately shook. Yan Luo Yi had the aura of ady, was she from a noble family?


    She was Du Youwang''s adopted daughter, there was no way that she would have such a noble family behind her! This was just Qin Zheng''s guess.


    Yan Luo Yi was slightly embarrassed, but she nodded her head in satisfaction, "Miss Yan is very beautiful, I''m sure you will like it."


    "Thank you." Yan Luo Yi reached out her hands to cover her ears, feeling a little shy.


    Qin Zheng brought her back to the Pavilion Lord Manor. Today, she was going to set off with Pan Lixin''s convoy.


    At the Li Residence, Li Meichun had received a call from his fatherst night, telling her to take a leave of absence for half a day today, and to apany her grandfather to attend a discussion party during the night. It was said that the distinguished guest would also show up for the banquet this time around.


    At the moment, Li Meichun was in a Gift Shop, she used all her wealth to make herself wear a set of elegant ck evening clothes, she looked at herself in the mirror and was extremely confident.


    At the banquet tonight, she thought, she must charm Your Excellency''s eyes.


    The reason why she went to Pavilion Lord Manor for her internship this time was to meet this man. However, she did not expect that she did not even have the qualifications to meet him.


    Yan Luo Yi sat in the hall and waited for Pan Lixin. With the cape to cover her shoulders, she had calmed down a lot, even though others said that her birthmark was beautiful.


    However, she felt that the birthmark was ominous, so the fewer people who saw it, the better.


    Seeing that the time was approaching bit by bit, Yan Luo Yi became a little nervous. She twisted her hands together, stood up and walked to the door.


    Unexpectedly, he moved towards a tall and sturdy figure that had just walked in. As Pan Lixin''s gazended on the woman dressed in luxurious clothing, his gaze tightened to the point that he was almost stunned by this woman.


    Yan Luo Yi suddenly met him, and immediately lowered her eyes in embarrassment, staring at her toes.


    Pan Lixin praised her, "Don''t be shy, she''s very beautiful."


    "Thank you, sir. I just don''t want to embarrass you." Yan Luo Yi said honestly.


    Pan Lixin narrowed her eyes andughed, "How can that be? Let''s go eat something first. I''m afraid we won''t have time to eat at dinnerter. "


    "Alright." Yan Luo Yi nodded her head. She was dressed in her evening dress, and under the figure of this man in an official suit, she actually had the feeling of a bride and groom.


    Yan Luo Yi came up with this idea and immediately shook it off. How could she think of that? That was the idea of guilt!


    As she sat in the dining hall, she had already prepared a set of very exquisite dishes for her dinner in advance. Yan Luo Yi and a piece of Muse Cake had surprised her.


    Pan Lixin''s gaze couldn''t help but fall on her body a few times. She looked extremely beautiful when she was eating.


    Yan Luo Yi had met his gaze many times and her beautiful face had turned red, as if there was ayer of rouge on it.


    It was 6: 30 a.m., and they arrived at the banquet site in about half an hour.


    Pan Lixin opened the car door for her personally. Yan Luo Yi was doted upon to the extreme as she sat in the car, feeling extremely honored.


    Pan Lixin sat beside her and Pan Lixin''s convoy set off.


    This was the second time that Yan Luo Yi sat in his car, and her mood waspletely different. She was even bolder, and even dared to look around at the scenery outside the window.


    The moment Pan Lixin got on the carriage, he picked up a document she prepared and looked at it. The convoy was very stable, to the point where his documents were not affected at all.


    Yan Luo Yi did not dare to disturb him, and looked at his serious expression multiple times with furrowed brows and stern eyes. At the same time, he gave her a very handsome feeling. Everything he did was for the country and for the people. This kind of him was more handsome than anything else.


    The banquet had already begun. Li Meichun apanied his grandfather by his side, her gaze fixated at the door, hoping that Pan Lixin would immediately appear.


    At this time, she saw that a few of the managers had started to get nervous and worried, she was overjoyed, could it be that the Deputy had arrived? She immediately walked to the most conspicuous ce to wait.


    As long as Pan Lixin came in, he would definitely notice her.


    At this moment, downstairs, Pan Lixin walked over to his side as she got off the car. She saw Pan Lixin waiting for her and she couldn''t help but stop and stand by his side. Pan Lixin looked at her andughed deeply, "Do you know what to do?"


    Yan Luo Yi immediately shook her head, "I don''t know."


    "Hold me." Pan Lixin said in a low voice.


    Yan Luo Yi immediately blushed red. She stretched out her slender arm and held onto his arm, "Is this alright?"


    "Hold tight." Pan Lixin suggested.


    Yan Luo Yi immediately held him tightly. She felt strange gazes from both sides and her heart was thumping hard, not daring to look at them.

 Chapter 1328 - The jealous Li Meichun

    <h4>Chapter 1328 - The jealous Li Meichun</h4>


    Yan Luo Yi held onto the man beside her, feeling as if she was being bathed in the gaze of someone looking at him.


    Those gazes were filled with curiosity towards her.


    However, all of these were not the reason why Yan Luo Yi was so nervous. Rather, she felt a bit of sweat congealing in her palm from the man in her arms.


    Entering the main hall, there was a waiter who opened the door for them. In the dazzling main hall, there were seven or eight banquets. Beside the banquets, there were also sofas and chairs.


    Li Meichun was standing on the nearest sofa at the door. Just as she revealed the most enchanting smile on her face as she looked towards the door, she realised that on Pan Lixin''s wrist was a slim and enchanting woman''s arm. Under the cover of her tall body, she was not able to see her appearance.


    But, the fact that Pan Lixin would bring his girlfriend really made her feel lost. Could it be that this girl who was hugging him was his girlfriend that was never revealed to the public?


    Li Meichun''s gaze turned towards the figure with jealousy, and it was also at this time that Yan Luo Yi smiled and looked to the side. A pure face appeared in front of Li Meichun''s eyes, caught off guard.


    Instantly, Li Meichun''s eyes widened to an unbelievable degree.


    How is this possible? That woman was Yan Luo Yi? This time Yan Luo Yi stopped in front of a spot. She stood beside Pan Lixin, facing the crowd.


    Li Meichun could not be clearer than that, that girl was Yan Luo Yi. She could not imagine that the person who was expelled from Internship Department was actually qualified to stand by your side, where did she get such a rtionship from?


    Li Meichun''s jealousy was about to converge into a tidal wave that covered her up. She held the cup tightly in her hand.


    She also clenched her teeth tightly, as if she wanted to immediately rush over and chase Yan Luo Yi out of this ce.


    In her eyes, Yan Luo Yi had already stolen away too much of her limelight. In the past, when she was still in school, her school''s beautiful throne would often change ces with her. Furthermore, the one who was used toparing herself with her at school was also Yan Luo Yi.


    Many times, she would secretly listen to a bunch of students secretly say that Yan Luo Yi was the true beauty, and she was only at thete stage.


    The more guilty she was, the more she resented Yan Luo Yi. Now, Li Meichun felt that if Yan Luo Yi really wanted to be Master''s woman, then she would never be able topare to her in this life.


    Pan Lixin shook hands andmunicated with a few respected elders. Yan Luo Yi, who was at the side, only felt that these elders were kind and cute, and a respectful smile unconsciously appeared in her eyes.


    "Li Xin!" You finally know how to think about your son, you have to hurry up! " There was an old man who was usually very concerned about him, holding his hand and patting it to urge it.


    After Pan Lixin heard this, she squinted her eyes and smiled, "Uncle Fu, don''t worry."


    Yan Luo Yi, who was at the side, did not react even after hearing what she had said. Only when Uncle Fu looked at her with a satisfied smile on his face did she understand the meaning of his words.


    Her mind went nk for a few seconds. Could it be that everyone here considered her to be his girlfriend?!


    His originally rxed mood immediately became tense.


    Pan Lixin had just nced at her, thinking that she hadprehended something, but she was still in a daze. When she nced at her again, she saw two wisps of red clouds floating on top of her pretty face.


    He couldn''t help but find it funny. It seemed like she wasn''t that stupid, and was able to react in time. Yan Luo Yi politely smiled and felt an intense gaze from behind staring at her. She could not help but turn her head back and identally bumped into a pair of resentful eyes.


    When she saw the girl clearly, she was immediately shocked, "How can it be Li Meichun, is she here as well?"


    When Li Meichun saw that she had discovered her, she sneered and sent a mocking gaze over from afar.


    Yan Luo Yi was anxious. Li Meichun had always had enmity with her, she really did not want to see her.


    Pan Lixin saw that she was in a daze, and couldn''t help but hold her hand: "Follow me over there." Yan Luo Yi lowered her head and saw that she was holding tightly to her slender hand.


    Yan Luo Yi''s face instantly turnedpletely red. If that was the case, wouldn''t it be even more of a misunderstanding?


    Yan Luo Yi was so embarrassed that she did not dare look at anyone else. On the other hand, it was natural for Pan Lixin to go and chat with the few elders for a while before Pan Lixin let go of her hand, "Go and get yourself something to eat! I''ll talk to you first. "


    Having her stand by his side all this time made him feel wronged. Today''s dinner was a very exquisite feast, especially the sweet food. She would definitely like it, he thought.


    Yan Luo Yi quickly ran away from him and towards the dessert area. She didn''t want others to misunderstand her; Yan Luo Yi was holding a paper clip to choose the dessert when, all of a sudden, a mocking voice came from behind her, "Why are you here? What back door did you go through again? "


    Yan Luo Yi turned around and looked at her with a cold smile. She frowned, "I didn''t go through any backdoor."


    "Then tell me, why did youe with Deputy?" Li Meichun went closer to her, gritting his teeth as he asked.


    "I ¡­" Yan Luo Yi could not think of a reason. She immediately turned around and asked coldly, "Why should I tell you?"


    "Thest time your foster father found a rtionship to send you to the Internship Department, my father reported you. I thought you knew who you were, but I didn''t expect you to actually use such a method to get close to the Deputy. Li Meichun continued to follow beside her and mock her with sarcasm.


    Yan Luo Yi turned her head to look at her and said angrily, "You''re the one who has ill intentions."


    Seeing that Yan Luo Yi was no longer as weak as before, and actually dared to go against her, it seemed like she relied on herself and Sir toe!


    "Let''s wait and see." After Li Meichun finished speaking, she carried a cup of red wine and left, looking at Pan Lixin who was sitting alone on the sofa and chatting with her elders.


    She immediately stroked her long hair and walked coquettishly towards him.


    Yan Luo Yi turned around and saw her walking towards Pan Lixin.


    Li Meichun smiled and said to Pan Lixin: "Hello Deputy, it is my honour to meet you here, I am your junior sister, I am Li Meichun, I also graduated from A University."


    Li Meichun called herself that.


    Pan Lixin politely nodded, "Hello."


    Li Meichun''s father was precisely the one who reported Du Youwang to him, and the girl in front of him was young. From the looks of it, she had a face full of scheming, and her eyes were filled with ambition.


    Compared to Yan Luo Yi''s gaze, one was like a clean white moonlight and the other was the reflection of the cloudy light in the water.


    Li Meichun had thought that Pan Lixin would chat about university with her, but she had thought too much into it. Pan Lixin held onto a ny year old old old man and chatted with him very cordially.


    It would be extremely impolite for Li Meichun to disturb him at this time.


    She tactfully turned around and looked at Yan Luo Yi in the crowd. She was wearing a high-end evening gown, which appeared to be extremely gentle and gentle. With Yan Luo Yi here, he had snatched away her elegance. What if she left? In that case, the next banquet would be between her and your excellency.


    This was only the beginning. If Yan Luo Yi''s evening dress was dirty, she had to change it or immediately leave the stage.


    Yes, she had to find a chance like this to let Yan Luo Yi leave this ce.


    As Pan Lixin chatted with her elders, her gaze would asionally drift toward the delicate figure in the crowd.


    At this moment, Yan Luo Yi sat down and started chatting with an olddy in her eighties. Actually, this olddy had taken the initiative toe over to talk to her when she saw that she was beautiful. The old man talked a lot, and Yan Luo Yi smiled and chatted patiently. The old man did not forget to hold her hand, and kept on talking about her recent situation, and to see a doctor.


    She treated Yan Luo Yi as an audience.


    Li Meichun sat by his grandfather''s side, supporting his chin with his hands as he looked at Pan Lixin. However, several times she found that while Pan Lixin was chatting casually, her gaze was always on Yan Luo Yi.


    She sighed. What to do? Is there really no way to let Yan Luo Yi leave the stage?


    Li Meichun naturally did not want to make a move. What else could she do? Li Meichun''s gaze involuntarilynded on the attendants that were shuttling back and forth the crowd.

 Chapter 1329 - Exposure of Fetal Marks

    <h4>Chapter 1329 - Exposure of Fetal Marks</h4>


    When they were in the same boat, they would steadily walk around with the tray held high. If the tray was unstable and tilted, it would rain water from a person''s neck.


    Once Li Meichun''s n was set in motion, she started to look for opportunities.


    Li Meichun stood up and walked towards a ce not far behind Yan Luo Yi. At this time, an old man was walking with a cane, and a waitress was holding a tray up high to avoid his path.


    At this time, Li Meichun seized every opportunity possible, so she quickly came over and asked, "Elder, let me help you."


    After saying that, she took the old man''s arm and pushed him away. The old man and the waiter crossed each other, but the waiter didn''t dare to meet the old man. He leaned to the side and suddenly tilted a ss of red wine on the tray in his hand.


    Li Meichun''s breath tightened, and looked at the tilted wine cup, which was perfectly poured towards Yan Luo Yi''s cor who was seated in front of the table.


    Yan Luo Yi only heard the sound of footstepsing from behind her. Following that, without any reaction from her body, a cold liquid seeped into her neck. She was shocked, and extended her hand to touch her neck.


    The waiter stopped in time and only poured a little. The red wine that stained Yan Luo Yi''s light blue cape was especially eye piercing.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry Miss." The waiter was also frightened, he quickly found a tissue to wipe Yan Luo Yi''s neck that was about to dye her wine.


    Yan Luo Yi reached out and patted her hands, then used a tissue to wipe the wine off her cape.


    Li Meichun was furious, she had not dirtied herpletely, it was just a cape, her evening gown would definitely be safe.


    "Child, it''s wet. Take it off! It''s warm here, too. " The old man advised her.


    Of course, Yan Luo Yi immediately thought of the birthmark on her back. The cloak was worn to cover the birthmark, if she took it off, wouldn''t she be seen by others? However, it was impossible for her to not take off her cloak, because the cloak was stained with red wine. It was very unsightly to look at.


    Yan Luo Yi''s long hair was originally draped over her shoulders. She couldn''t help but want to use her long hair to cover herself, so she reached out and took off her cloak.


    Of course, if she did, she would still show up. She tried not to move her hair.


    "I''m sorry Miss, it was my fault." The waiter knew that she was yourdypanion and his face turned pale with fright.


    "I''m fine, don''t worry." Yan Luo Yiforted the waiter instead.


    The waiter looked at her smile and let out a sigh of relief. He bowed and apologized a few more times before leaving.


    "You really are a good girl." The old man praised her.


    This scene also entered Pan Lixin''s eyes, although he did not see clearly that it was Li Meichun who did it, because when he looked over, she just happened to see the waiter helping her wipe it, and it did not seem to be serious, so he did not go over.


    He observed Yan Luo Yi''s attitude. For such an asion, every woman ced great importance on it, but she never expected that after dirtying her cape, she would actually smile andfort her.


    Inexplicably, the corner of his mouth curled into an approving smile. Yan Luo Yi took off her shawl, and wore a shoulder-length evening dress, causing her hidden beautiful shoulders to be visible at this moment. Her long hair was falling down, and her curves were distinct, slender and graceful.


    Pan Lixin was listening to the old man''s speech and was distracted and missed it. He could not help butugh bitterly to himself, the effect of Yan Luo Yi on him was growing stronger and stronger.


    What should he do?


    Fortunately, the old man didn''t notice his absent-mindedness and continued.


    Li Meichun was also feeling extremely bitter, she never thought that it would just be a dirty shawl, and Yan Luo Yi, who had taken it off, was looking even more radiant, to the point of her beauty.


    Since she could do this kind of thing with Li Meichun, she naturally could not do it a second time.


    If she did this again, it would arouse suspicion. She secretly clenched her teeth, just at this moment, Yan Luo Yi felt that her shoulder was drenched with wine, she picked up a tissue and was about to go to the bathroom.


    Li Meichun immediately got up and followed her. There was no one in the washroom, so Yan Luo Yi pushed aside her long hair to reveal the birthmark on her shoulder. She reached out and wiped her shoulder with a tissue.


    Just then, the door behind her suddenly opened. She was shocked, and Li Meichun coincidentally saw it too.


    "Tsk tsk, what''s that on your shoulder? It''s so ugly. " Li Meichun mocked.


    "None of your business." Yan Luo Yi was a little flustered as she tucked her long hair behind her shoulders to cover herself.


    "So it turns out that you also don''t want others to see such an ugly birthmark!" Li Meichun stood behind her and stared at her.


    The corner of Li Meichun''s mouth hooked up into a cold smile. In a short while, everyone would be able to see this fist-sized birthmark of hers!


    It would be best if the Deputy could see that just now, she had only seen her jade-like skin that was covered in red and he had felt that it was extremely unsightly. In her eyes, perfection was beauty.


    She couldn''t help but look in the mirror and show her beautiful, jade-white, wless shoulder. Her lips curled up into a smile, looking extremely pleased with herself.


    Yan Luo Yi must be feeling very inferior to this birthmark! She had used a cloak to cover herself previously, and now her hair was doing the same. Did she really think that she would be able to block this?


    She doesn''t want you to see it, does she? Afraid that he would be intimidated!


    When Li Meichun returned, Yan Luo Yi''s expression became slightly more nervous, but she was not afraid of him.


    Pan Lixin looked at the time, he was also prepared to leave. She walked towards Yan Luo Yi, who also quickly put down the spoon in her hand and stood up to wee him.


    "Did you go back?" she asked.


    Pan Lixin smiled and nodded, "It''s time to go back, let''s go!"


    Yan Luo Yi hugged the shawl that was ced on the back of the chair, and prepared to leave with him.


    Suddenly, she saw a person walking towards her, it was Li Meichun.


    Moreover, the smile on her face revealed a trace of malicious intent as she became pleasantly surprised, "Eh?!" Luo Yi? Are you going back? "


    Yan Luo Yi looked at her warily, but right at that moment, Li Meichun suddenly hugged her. If Yan Luo Yi pushed her away, it would be extremely rude, so she could only stiffen her body and allow Li Meichun to hug her.


    Pan Lixin stood at the side, watching the two girls embracing, and just at that moment, Li Meichun suddenly said, "Luo Yi, you are feeling cold!"


    Yan Luo Yi suddenly felt Li Meichun''s hands grabbing onto the long hair behind her shoulders, pulling all of her hair to her right chest, revealing the red birthmark on her left shoulder.


    Li Meichun hugged her even more tightly, and allowed the red birthmark on Yan Luo Yi''s back to turn towards Pan Lixin''s direction just like that.


    Yan Luo Yi said in a low voice, "You ¡­"


    Pan Lixin was also caught off guard when she saw the birthmark on Yan Luo Yi''s shoulder. His gaze trembled a little.


    As for Yan Luo Yi, she pathetically flung her long hair. Her hair that was like silk to her waist once again covered her birthmark.


    Li Meichun''s goal was achieved, and she let go of Yan Luo Yi, "Luo Yi, contact me when you''re free!"


    Yan Luo Yi gasped slightly, holding the shawl tightly in her arms, she knew that Pan Lixin had definitely seen it.


    If there was anything about her that made her particrly reluctant to show it, it was this birthmark.


    Pan Lixin''s gaze became gentle, and he said to her: "Let''s go!"


    It was autumn outside, and if she was in the main hall, it wouldn''t be cold to have heat, but once she reached the door, Yan Luo Yi, who didn''t have a cape on, felt that her entire body was cold, so she quickly held her hands together.


    Pan Lixin saw that he quickly took off his suit and covered her shoulders.


    Yan Luo Yi hurriedly raised her head in shock and pushed at his clothes, "No need, I''m not cold."


    However, Pan Lixin insisted on covering her shoulders, as he elegantly led the way with a white shirt.


    Behind him, Yan Luo Yi was moved to look at him. She held onto his suit tightly, he must have seen her birthmark just now, but now she realised that this man still treated her with gentleness.


    Her heart warmed, and his suit, warm enough for him, made her blush, and she followed him to the car. The bodyguard opened the car for her, and she thanked him and got in.


    The car was already very warm, but the man''s suit was still on her. Yan Luo Yi looked at the man beside her and asked, "Is that a birthmark on your shoulder?"


    Yan Luo Yi subconsciously held onto the birthmark again andughed: "Yes, since childhood."


    Pan Lixin did not ask any further, as this was something that Yan Luo Yi did not want to show to others.


    "Sleep for a while!" I want to read the documents. " Pan Lixin said to her.


    Yan Luo Yi nodded her head. She was feeling stressed and tense today, and now, wearing this man''s suit and enjoying the warmth of the car, she really felt sleepy.


    She supported herself with her head and leaned towards the window. Following the smooth speed of the car, Yan Luo Yi really fell asleep.


    Pan Lixin read the documents for a while, then raised her eyes when she heard the regr breathing beside him.


    Coincidentally, Yan Luo Yi''s suit slipped off her shoulder and her ck hair fell to the right side.


    A reading light was lit on top of Pan Lixin''s head. Under the light, he quietly examined the birthmark on her shoulder.


    The light made the birthmark as red as blood flow, it looked exceptionally demonic. Pan Lixin looked carefully at the birthmark, and suddenly she felt a familiar aura.


    It was as if he had seen such a birthmark somewhere before, and Pan Lixin''s memory was extremely sharp.


    She had seen the same birthmark on the little granddaughter that Aunt Qin had lost.


    In the photo, there was a birthmark of this shape on the little girl''s shoulder.


    Pan Lixin''s breath quickened, followed by a hint of ecstasy. Could it be that the granddaughter that Aunt Qin had lost was Yan Luo Yi? The girl beside him?


    Just with this birthmark, Pan Lixin couldn''t prove it, but before Auntie Qin passed away, she left behind her DNA, which was also prepared to find this child in the future.


    But right at this moment, Yan Luo Yi''s neck felt a little sore. She raised her little head and naturally slid down to the left.


    Pan Lixin immediately put away the table in the middle, leaned her shoulder over, and found a ce to rely on for Yan Luo Yi''s little head.

 Chapter 1330 - Testing DNA

    <h4>Chapter 1330 - Testing DNA</h4>


    As Yan Luo Yi slept soundly, she felt that someone was softly calling her name by her ear.


    "Luo Yi."


    Immediately after, she felt a light smack on her face, she opened her eyes in a daze, it was still a car, but there was one Jun Yan that was only half a palm away from her.


    Then, her mind went nk for a few seconds, and she actually leaned into the man''s arms while he put his arm around her.


    Yan Luo Yi immediately took a small breath out of fear and raised her head. The man''s sexy lips were curved into a smile as she looked at her.


    Yan Luo Yi blinked her eyes anxiously and apologetically moved her body to the side: "I''m sorry, Master, I''m asleep."


    "I''m fine." Pan Lixin looked at her, his eyes filled with affection. He was certain that she was Auntie Qin''s granddaughter.


    It was because her appearance was still reserved when she was young. No wonder when she looked at those photosst time, she felt that the little girl''s appearance was somewhat simr to hers.


    This was truly a strong fate. He spread out his hands and searched for a few times, but he could not find any trace of her. Instead, she quietly arrived at his side.


    But he wasn''t going to tell her tonight. It was toote, and he was going to take her home this time and show her to his mother.


    Yan Luo Yi got off the car and thought of his suit. When she stooped down, Pan Lixin had already pulled his suit over his arm, and after the car had driven away, Yan Luo Yi walked towards him but his suit was still draped over her shoulders.


    If it wasn''t for the huge difference in their statuses, she really would have thought that this noble man liked her. However, she felt that he was very friendly towards everyone, like a big brother.


    Yan Luo Yi couldn''t help but think that anyone who married him in the future would definitely be very happy!


    Yan Luo Yi only had some random thoughts in her mind, she could only hide these thoughts deep within her heart, not daring to reveal them.


    After walking into the hall, Yan Luo Yi hung up his suit. She then saw the cape that contained the red wine, she wanted to wash it before sending it back.


    Pan Lixin''s gaze fell on her body a few times, carrying a trace of probing. She tried to imagine what she had experienced after she was carried away by the protective mother. Why did she suddenly turn into Du Youwang''s adopted daughter after a while? Could it be that Du Youwang had adopted her?


    "Luo Yi, may I ask, what is your rtionship with your foster father? Did he adopt you from a young age? " Pan Lixin sat on the sofa with her legs crossed and looked at her curiously.


    Yan Luo Yi stood in front of him and nervously shook her head, "No, my foster father was adopted by him when I was eight years old, after my parents passed away."


    "How did your parents die?" Pan Lixin asked again.


    A tinge of sadness appeared in Yan Luo Yi''s eyes as she bit her lower lip and said, "They were in a car ident!"


    Pan Lixin frowned. Another car ident? It seemed that she had experienced a lot since she was young. If she knew that her real family was taken away in a car ident, how could she feel sad?


    Suddenly, Pan Lixin had a feeling that he couldn''t bear to tell her the truth. The current her was living a simple and beautiful life, he didn''t want her to feel any more pain in her heart. May I see your birthmark again? " Pan Lixin asked her. Because she was in the car earlier, there was no light at the moment.


    Yan Luo Yi suddenly held onto the birthmark on her left shoulder, she said in panic, "Your Excellency, please do not look at this, this birthmark is ominous."


    Pan Lixin was startled, but soon after, he smiled, "How can you say that? I think it''s very beautiful, don''t scare yourself with it,e over."


    Yan Luo Yi blinked her eyes. Her words contained an irresistible force, and she couldn''t help but walk to his side. After sitting down, she pushed off half of her hair, revealing the red birthmark on her back.


    Pan Lixin''s eyes were carefully sizing up the patterns on it, more and more certain of her identity.


    Yan Luo Yi was being sized up by him and ayer of inferiorityplex appeared in her heart. It seemed as if even her skin had be a little hotter.


    "This week, I''m going to take you to see someone." Pan Lixin said to her.


    Yan Luo Yi was startled, she turned her head in surprise, "Who is it?"


    "My mom." Pan Lixinughed.


    Yan Luo Yi''s beautiful face flushed red. She said somewhat nervously, "Why did you bring me to see your mother!?"


    "Let''s not talk about it for now. You''ll understand when you see her." Pan Lixin thought about it again and again, and felt that he should tell her what she said, because she still had to inherit Aunt Qin''s family property.


    "Oh!" Yan Luo Yi did not dare to think too much either.


    "Go rest!" You won''t have to wait on me tonight. " After Pan Lixin finished speaking, she looked at her body again, thinking, does mother really have the heart to take her in as a granddaughter? If that was the case, would the rtionship between them increase by an entire generation?


    Yan Luo Yi returned to her room and took a bath. She then hugged Xiao Bai and yed with it in her bed.


    Early in the morning, Pan Lixin went into her office and knocked on the door, "Sir, you asked me to check it out. I personally went over it myself, but unfortunately, there was no information on protective mother, and she did not leave a single word for her family members."


    Pan Lixin nodded his head, "Alright, you don''t need to ask about this anymore."


    Although Qin Zheng was a little astonished, he couldn''t ask too much. Pan Lixin picked up her phone and called her family.


    "Hello, Li Xin!" "What''s wrong?" The voice of the Mrs Liu came over.


    "Mom, I might have found Auntie Qin''s daughter."


    "What?" Really? But why did you say it was possible!? "Can''t you be sure?" The Mrs Liu was happy but also a little disappointed.


    "We need to confirm. I n to bring her back in two days and have her aunt Qin appraise her DNA."


    "That''s great, God knows what he''s doing. Is this kid really going to be able to find him? Bring it back for me to see. " Mrs Liu was excited.


    Pan Lixin thought about it. If his mother knew about this, she would definitely not be able to sleep all night, so she might as well reverse the situation and prove Yan Luo Yi''s identity. It would be good for her to stay by her mother''s side in the future.


    "Alright, then I''ll bring her back tonight."


    "Alright, hurry up. Mom is waiting for you at home."


    Pan Lixin agreed and then hung up the phone. He then made a call to the hospital that stored her DNA, telling them to prepare.


    Only when everything was ready did he take care of his duties.


    Yan Luo Yi was cleaning up in his house. Luckily, everything was very clean, so it would not be too tiring to clean it up.


    She liked the feeling of cleaning this house without a speck of dust. After cleaning it, she carried a cup of scented tea out to the garden and sat on a chair, feelingpletely satisfied.


    During lunch time, Yan Luo Yi received a call from Pan Lixin, asking her toe over.


    Yan Luo Yi tidied up her clothes a bit and went over, where she sat down with the newspaper in her hand.


    While the kitchen was preparing the dishes, Yan Luo Yi sat down. Pan Lixin kept the newspaper and looked at her deeply, "Apany me to the hospital in the afternoon."


    Yan Luo Yi immediately looked at him worriedly, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "It''s not about me. I''m going to draw some blood from you to verify a fact." Pan Lixin said slowly.


    "Check my body for me? When I came in for my internship, I had a thorough check. Yan Luo Yi said.


    Pan Lixin smiled as sheforted her, "Don''t worry, it has nothing to do with your body.


    Pan Lixin was still not prepared to tell her the truth. Only by relying on her birthmark, it wasn''t even a hundred percent sure.


    "Alright." Yan Luo Yi nodded her head. Then, she bit her lips a little nervously.


    After eating lunch, Pan Lixin''s convoy headed towards the direction of the Royal Hospital. Arriving at the hospital, Pan Lixin led Yan Luo Yi and entered with a bodyguard apanying her. Yan Luo Yi''s heartbeat sped up. Her blood vessels were not easy to find.


    When he finally reached the office of a hospital, the doctor said respectfully, "Sir, you''re here."


    Pan Lixin looked at Yan Luo Yi who was beside him, "Take a blood sample from her and test her. I want the most detailed and auspiciouspetition to see the results."

 Chapter 1331 - The Lost Little Princess

    <h4>Chapter 1331 - The Lost Little Princess</h4>


    "Yes." After the doctor finished speaking, he summoned the nurse beside him. "Take out a tube of blood for this young miss."


    "Yes, miss, please sit down." The nurse quickly prepared a blood sucking tool.


    At the same time that Yan Luo Yi was rolling up her sleeves, her eyes shed with fear.


    nurse helped her tie her wrist, and carefully stooped down to help her find the vein, pressing it a few times.


    "Miss, your skin is so white, but your blood vessels are very thin." nurse said calmly as she pressed down on a ce she thought was the right ce.


    Yan Luo Yi immediately bit her lower lip and squinted her eyes. Her expression made others think that she had suffered greatly.


    Pan Lixin sat on the sofa at the side as his gaze fell on Yan Luo Yi''s face.


    Looking at her, he saw how frightened the children were when they were giving injections.


    He could not help butugh, but he also felt his heart ache.


    "Miss, please clench your fists."


    Yan Luo Yi immediately clenched her fists, and the nurse began to insert her needles.


    Yan Luo Yi gasped for breath, and felt the pain from the needle piercing into her skin go into her heart. However, it was not over, the nurse''s needle seemed to have missed its target, and she was adjusting the needle, searching for the right vein.


    "Ah ¡­" "It hurts." Yan Luo Yi could not hold it in anymore and shouted out.


    Pan Lixin immediately stood up and looked at the needle that was stuck into Yan Luo Yi''s skin. Her sword-like eyebrows furrowed as she asked, "How did this happen?"


    "Thisdy''s blood vessels are too thin, it''s hard to find." nurse was also sweating cold sweat. She finally found the right ce.


    Yan Luo Yi heaved a sigh of relief. Her beautiful face was still pale, and she immediately reached out with her hand to help her sit on the sofa at the side.


    nurse poured her a cup of water and apologized, "I''m sorry Miss, I caused you pain."


    "I''m fine." Yan Luo Yi shook her head, it was not the first time, but she would definitely feel a shadow when she heard the words "draw blood"ter on.


    A hint of nervousness flowed through Pan Lixin''s eyes. He urgently hoped that Yan Luo Yi was Aunty Qin''s granddaughter, but before they couldpare notes, they did not even dare to make this conclusion.


    The doctor was doing a DNAparison, but Yan Luo Yi did not know why she had her blood drawn out. Pan Lixin told her to go to the resting area to wait, and she went ahead.


    While he was waiting, Pan Lixin sat on the sofa, he was obviously nervous, and after 10 or so minutes, the doctor walked over from theboratory.


    Pan Lixin stepped forward, and the doctor immediately nodded at him, "Sir, the results of the match between this young miss and the remaining DNA of the Han Family has been revealed. This young miss'' previous life, Mister Han, is rted to her father."


    heaved a sigh of relief. Back then, he only knew that Aunt Qin had left her DNA in this hospital, but he never thought that other than her own, she had also left her son''s.


    "Okay, thank you, doctor. Give me this verification form." Yan Luo Yi''s heart finally settled down. Yan Luo Yi was the girl that her mother had been waiting for and looking for for for many years.


    Pan Lixin held the report in her hand. It was four thirty in the afternoon right now, and he wanted to bring her home.


    "Luo Yi, follow me home." Pan Lixin directly called her by name, carrying a sense of familiarity.


    Yan Luo Yi quickly stood up and followed him out. She was a little puzzled, why was she following him home now?


    "Sir, are we going to your house now?" Yan Luo Yi asked curiously.


    "Hm!" When we get to my house, I have something to tell you. " Pan Lixin sighed in his heart, he did not know if this was a good or bad thing for her.


    Mrs Liu received a call from his son. He will bring the girl back now.


    The maid beside her was happy for her. "Madam, if it really is Miss Han''s words, then you can be at ease. You have one more granddaughter, and Young Master has one more niece."


    Hearing that, Mrs Liu immediately replied happily, "That''s right!"


    Half an hourter, Pan Lixin''s car drove in, Yan Luo Yi also had the chance to witness your house, the garden that was constructed to the brim, as well as the thousand metre square surrounded walls, it gave off a majestic aura. Mrs Liu had already impatientlye out to wee them. When Yan Luo Yi got off the car, Mrs Liu was so surprised that her eyes were wide open.


    Pan Lixin also looked at the girl beside him. Now that he was certain, she was naturally simr to the people of the Han Family.


    Yan Luo Yi looked at the beautiful and excited Old Madam in front of her, and she immediately looked at Pan Lixin nervously, at a loss of what to do.


    "Hello, Auntie." Yan Luo Yi greeted.


    "Hello, child, pleasee in. You''ve suffered greatly." Mrs Liu reached out his hand to carry her, and brought her towards the hall.


    She apanied Mrs Liu into the great hall and sat on the sofa. Mrs Liu had already taken down her photo album and nced at her son, "You still haven''t told her?"


    "I think you''re more appropriate." Pan Lixin said to his mother, he definitely knew about this matter because he was still young and did not know about it yet, but after he became an adult, his mother had entrusted him to find this girl.


    She felt that she should let Yan Luo Yi see the pictures of her childhood. Here, there were many records of her childhood taken from the Qin n, up to the age of four and a half.


    Yan Luo Yi looked at this madam and really wanted tofort her. She didn''t know why her eyes had reddened, or why she looked so sad. She looked at Pan Lixin and saw her slender body sitting on the sofa at the side. "Child, look at this photo. Do you have any influence over it?" The Mrs Liu said to her.


    Yan Luo Yi opened the first page and saw an artistic picture of a little girl who looked like she was carved from jade. It was probably a hundred day picture.


    "Who is this?" Yan Luo Yi blinked her eyes.


    "This is how you looked when you were a kid." The Mrs Liu said to her.


    Yan Luo Yi was immediately shocked, "What? Is that a picture of me when I was a kid? "


    Mrs Liu had flipped to the third page for her. That was the birthmark on her back, it had already existed since young and its shape could clearly be seen.


    Yan Luo Yi''s eyes widened. She took out the photo and looked at it hard. This child also had a birthmark on her left shoulder, and it looked simr to hers.


    How was this possible?


    "Madam, how could this be me?" Yan Luo Yi could not believe it! Because she had parents!


    "Child, you are the granddaughter of my best friend who was carried away. A few days after you were about to turn four, you were carried away from your home by a protective mother, your whereabouts unknown."


    "But ¡­" How could I? I have parents. " Yan Luo Yi still could not believe it.


    "The couple who raised you, they don''t have any blood ties to you." Pan Lixin dispelled her doubt.


    How could Yan Luo Yi believe that her most beloved parents would not be blood rted to him?


    Pan Lixin handed over the DNA verification report that he brought back to her, "Today, I''ll bring you to have a blood test. The reason is because I want topare your DNA with the ones left in the Han family.


    Yan Luo Yi took the report form and looked at the conclusion below, confirming that it was a father-daughter rtionship, causing her mind to go nk. Then, she thought of something and raised her head with reddened eyes, "Why did you say there was a DNA left, them? What happened to them? "


    "When the Han family was travelling, they encountered a car ident and took the lives of all four members of the Han family. At thest moment, your grandmother begged me to find you and bring you back. I did not disappoint her." The Mrs Liu told her the truth in sorrow.


    Yan Luo Yi''s face suddenly paled. A car ident? Another car ident? Why did everyone around her leave her? Thinking about how her younger brother was also injured in the car ident.


    Yan Luo Yi''s tears rolled in her eyes as she flipped through the photos. In her blurry eyes, she could see the pictures of the family reunions one by one, and she was exactly that eye-catching little girl.


    She was dressed up like a beautiful little princess, and the pictures were all on her. It was obvious that she was the most precious person in the family.


    When Yan Luo Yi''s tears fell, Mrs Liu took out a cloth and gently wiped them off for her. As for the man beside her, his heart felt as if it was tightly clenched by a force, and it hurt so much that she couldn''t breathe.


    Sure enough, the truth was cruel and it hurt her.


    With this DNApetition, any impossibility would be a possibility. Was she really not his parents'' biological child?

 Chapter 1332 - Two more relatives

    <h4>Chapter 1332 - Two more rtives</h4>


    After reading this, the Mrs Liu at the side wiped away her tears as he felt heartache.


    "Luo Yi, they have all gone. As long as youe back, they will rest in peace." The Mrs Liuforted her.


    "Madam, why am I being carried away? Why is that protective mother so heartless? "


    "He can only be called a sinner!" Your grandmother had a family ne stolen, and one protective mother stood out and used the other of stealing it. Furthermore, what evidence did she have to prove that your grandparents and parents believed her?


    She couldn''t stand such humiliation. When she went back to the Chu Family to pack her things, she carried away the you who was ying in the garden, and after that, the Chu Family did everything they could to find you, while the protective mother himselfmitted suicide. Before he died, he did not have anyst words, and you never found him.


    Yan Luo Yi opened her eyes wide, she recalled that her parents treated her very well, could it be that protective mother gave her to them? Or did the protective mother abandon her and pick them up?


    "What is the name of the protective mother?" Yan Luo Yi only wanted to ask one question, because this protective mother had changed her life.


    "It seems to be called Cui Lian!"


    Yan Luo Yi''s expression turned gloomy. She had never heard of this name before, and when she was young, just where she was carried to, had truly be a secret that no one knew.


    He held her hands and said, "Luo Yi, don''t worry, from now on, we are your family, and your grandmother and I are close sisters. Her granddaughter is also my granddaughter, you can call me Grandmother."


    Mrs Liu was now sixty-five, and Yan Luo Yi was only twenty-three. It was reasonable to call her Grandmother.


    The man that sat silently at the side withdrew his sword-like brows and said nothing.


    Mrs Liu immediately said to her, "You not only have me, but you also have an uncle. My son Li Xin will be your other elder."


    Yan Luo Yi''s eyes that were filled with tears looked at the man beside her. Did Deputy suddenly be her uncle who did not have blood in him?


    Pan Lixin''s eyes flickered with aplex expression. At this moment, it was inconvenient for him to say anything.


    Seeing that Yan Luo Yi was looking over, he nodded her head and replied, "You can call me that in the future."


    "Luo Yi, don''t worry, child. I am a child that I have looked for for for more than ten years, I have long made you my granddaughter. From now on, this is your home." The Mrs Liuforted her.


    Suddenly, she could not hold back the tears flowing down her face. The sadness in her heart, had never been this strong. Two parents, a pair of grandparents.


    Yan Luo Yi had been crying the entire time. She was young, and could not control her emotions well.


    Pan Lixin quietly sat on the sofa at the side. With his mother by his side, all he could do was stare at her and listen to her sad cries. Her heart was filled with pity.


    She softly said, "Luo Yi, I will send you to the second floor to rest. Look carefully at these photos and remember your family."


    She followed Mrs Liu up to a warm and exquisite room on the second floor. Yan Luo Yi sat on the sofa, holding the picture with extreme sadness.


    "Child, calm down and don''t be too sad. Right now, the most important thing is for you to be healthy and well, and tofort your family so that they know about you in the underworld."


    Yan Luo Yi gratefully looked at the granny, "Thank you, granny."


    "Sigh!" "Alright, take a look at the photo first!" After the Mrs Liu finished speaking, he extended out his hand and gently closed the door.


    Yan Luo Yi sniffed and endured her grief. She went back to looking at the album again, reflecting in her mind her loved ones who she had never seen before.


    Downstairs, Mrs Liu sighed and said to his son, "Li Xin, this child is too pitiful. We have to treat her well.


    Pan Lixin frowned, "Mom, do you really have to use such seniority?"


    Mrs Liu was startled, "What''s wrong? Do you think there''s anything wrong with that? "


    At this moment, Pan Lixin naturally did not dare to reveal her thoughts. His mother had always treated the child that the Chu Family had lost as a grandson, so he could not let his mother go for a long time.


    "Nothing." Pan Lixin replied in a low voice.


    "Let''s leave Luo Yi alone for a while and calm her mind. You can go up andfort himter, I''ll go prepare dinner."


    "En!" Pan Lixin nodded.


    After his mother left, Pan Lixin''s gaze turned towards the second floor. He thought of something and used his phone to call Qin Zheng.


    "Hey!" "Sir."


    "Investigate the social rtions around Du Youwang for me. I want it to be fine." Pan Lixin felt that Du Youwang adopting Yan Luo Yi had something to do with the incident that happened back then.


    "Alright! I''ll go and check it right away. " Qin Zheng replied.


    After hanging up the phone, he walked towards the direction of the second floor. Inside the room, Yan Luo Yi was wiping her tears as she watched.


    The people who loved her, even if she could see their smiles in the photos, she would never see them again in this world.


    Was there anything more tragic in the world?


    The door opened gently, and Pan Lixin walked in withrge strides. Looking at the girl who was sitting on the sofa, covered in thick grief, his heart suddenly tightened as he sat down beside her. Yan Luo Yi hurriedly wiped away her tears in panic. At this time, a grey handkerchief was handed over.


    Yan Luo Yi raised her teary eyes, and within her blurriness, she saw a pair of deep eyes that were concerned for her.


    She reached for it and lowered her head to wipe it.


    Pan Lixin did not try to persuade her, he just quietly sat beside her and stared at her.


    Yan Luo Yi closed the photo, took a whiff, then said to the man beside her: "Thank you, if you did not recognize me, I would not have known that I had someone close to me."


    Pan Lixin squinted, "I''ve been looking for you, it''s just that the clues left behind that year were too few. If I didn''t see your birthmark, I wouldn''t have known it would be you."


    It seemed like her malicious intent had turned into her luck, allowing her to be fortunate enough to reveal this birthmark, allowing him to see it.


    "I want to go to their tomb and pay my respects." At this moment, after her grief, Yan Luo Yi only wanted to use other methods to feel the existence of her loved ones.


    "Of course, I''ll bring you tomorrow." Pan Lixin nodded and said to her, "Don''t tell your foster father about this yet."


    "Why?" Yan Luo Yi blinked her red and swollen eyes at him.


    "In short, listen to me first." Pan Lixin didn''t n to scare her and hid his reason.


    Yan Luo Yi replied softly, "Alright."


    "Do you want to stay a little longer?" Pan Lixin asked her.


    She was much better now. Pan Lixin looked at her swollen eyes, which were probably biting on her lips tightly, her red lips were a little dry. He shouted, "Come down with me for a cup of water!"


    Yan Luo Yi nodded her head and put down the photo album in her arms. Just as she stood up, she felt a little dizzy.


    Under her extreme grief, it was normal for such a situation to ur.


    Yan Luo Yi''s entire body leaned against him. She closed her eyes and went into a trance in his embrace for a moment before she stood up and said, "Thank you."


    "My mom and your grandma are sisters. From now on, we are family." Pan Lixin said to her, she did not want her to be so polite anymore.


    Yan Luo Yi thought about it and said, "Thank you, uncle."


    Pan Lixin tensed up slightly. This term, "uncle", really made him feel ufortable.


    However, like an elder, he reached out and stroked her little head. "That''s right."


    Yan Luo Yi blinked her eyes. Somehow, she also felt ufortable calling him that way. She then turned to Yan Luo Yi and said, "Child, apany me for a walk. If you want to know anything about the Chu Family, I will tell you."


    Yan Luo Yi stood up, "Alright, Grandma Liu."

 Chapter 1333

    <h4>Chapter 1333</h4>


    Call him uncle


    Mrs Liu apanied Yan Luo Yi out, and Pan Lixin returned to his study to take care of the work.


    In the garden, Mrs Liu tried his best to pick up some of the Chu n''s matters, not mentioning the incident of the car ident.


    "Thanks to your birthmark, we were able to recognize you." The Mrs Liu sighed.


    Yan Luo Yi stood still and looked at her, ming herself profusely, "Grandma Liu, is my birthmark ominous? Otherwise, why would people who love me leave me?"


    "Child, how can you be so superstitious? This has nothing to do with you, and nothing to do with your birthmark either. It''s just a natural disaster, if it happens, no one can escape. " The Mrs Liu advised her, but in her mind, she remembered the words of the fortune-telling teacher when she was with Xiao Qin. This child''s birthmark was indeed not good.


    Of course, there were letters, and there were letters if you didn''t believe it, then there was nothing. If you didn''t believe it, then there was nothing to be afraid of.


    If that was the case, she would really be scared. If something really did happen to her, she would just have to bear it by herself, and not implicate the people she cared about.


    Returning to the dining hall, the dinner was already prepared and Yan Luo Yi ate as much as she could, but she still could not eat much. Mrs Liu had prepared a room for her here, she would be staying here tonight.


    Moreover, in the future, this family would have a room that belonged to her that she could stay in at any time.


    Mrs Liu, who was at the table, was curious about her work so he asked.


    Yan Luo Yi was astonished for a few seconds. She looked at Pan Lixin and Pan Lixin answered for her that she had a job in the Pavilion Lord Manor.


    After Mrs Liu finished listening, he told Pan Lixin to take good care of her and did not say anything else.


    After dinner, the Mrs Liu and the servant chatted about the various aspects of the house, Yan Luo Yi returned to her room, and after that, Pan Lixin walked in.


    "Luo Yi, I''ve decided to ce you back in Internship Department ording to the rules. What do you think?" Pan Lixin naturally could not order her around like a servant.


    Yan Luo Yi was shocked, "Can I still go in?"


    "I will press you to enter. As for that Li Meichun, I will let her leave, this way, you don''t have to worry about meeting her again." Pan Lixin gave her a thorough consideration.


    Yan Luo Yi was slightly bbergasted as she said, "How do you know that my rtionship with Li Meichun is not good?"


    "Even if her father reports you, it must be rted to her. Even if you don''t like each other, I will transfer her to the department below!"


    "Thank you ¡­" "Uncle!" Yan Luo Yi lowered her head in embarrassment and changed her mind.


    Pan Lixin secretly sighed, and said to her: "Rest well! I''ll show you the grave tomorrow morning. "


    Yan Luo Yi nodded and watched him leave.


    She sat on the sofa and was once again shrouded in grief. How could she sleep? She felt so bad she wanted to cry.


    Mrs Liu didn''te inter tofort her, and told her to go to bed early. Mrs Liu saw that she was still holding onto the album, and when she came out, she spoke to her son who was still in the study, "Li Xin, guide Luo Yi well,ter, if I fall asleep, you go take a look at her."


    "Good!" Mom, you should go rest! " Pan Lixin agreed.


    That night, Yan Luo Yi was so sad that she did not sleep even after midnight. Around three in the morning, she fell asleep while holding the album, with tears still flowing from the corner of her eyes.


    Pan Lixin pushed the door open lightly and entered the room. Seeing the girl who wasn''t even covered by the nket, yet was tightly hugging the album, he reached out and lightly pulled the album away, tucking her in.


    Yan Luo Yi was so tired that she did not even manage to check her eyes. Even when the tears in the corner of her eyes were wiped away, she did not wake up.


    Early morning.


    Mrs Liu had prepared a set of ck clothed and ck pants for her overnight. She allowed Yan Luo Yi to change into a ck long skirt and a ck small suit on the outside.


    The convoy stopped in front of a florist. Yan Luo Yi went in and bought four bouquets of flowers before the convoy headed in the direction of the tomb.


    At this time, no one came to the tomb as it was extremely empty.


    Pan Lixin apanied her and arrived in front of four tombstones side by side. The person on the tombstone was still staring at the world with a smile.


    The first person that Yan Luo Yi saw was her mother, the gentle and smiling woman who was about 50% simr to her. Yan Luo Yi''s tears fell as she ced the flowers in her hands in front of the grave, one by one, she finished setting the flowers for her family.


    Yan Luo Yi stayed in the tomb for half an hour while the man by her side apanied her. He did not speak much, nor did he try to persuade her.


    Half an hourter, Yan Luo Yi returned to Pavilion Lord Manor in the carriage. Pan Lixin sent her back to her room and left her with a few words of advice before going back to work.


    Yan Luo Yi bit her lips, hugged Little White and sat down on the sofa in low spirits.


    Afternoon, Internship Department.


    The extremely proud Li Meichun suddenly received a notification of her transfer to Internship Department. She was transferred to another branch of the Pavilion Lord Manor instead.


    This sudden notification had caught her off guard, but now that the order had been given, she had no choice but to ept it.


    But Li Meichun was still not satisfied, she directly went to the Internship Department Elder, "Mr. Minister, why did I suddenly get transferred away?! Am I not doing well? Or did you make a mistake? "


    "Li Meichun, this is the orders from the higher-ups, we are only executing them, you can leave in the afternoon."


    "But ¡­" Who''s going to give an order! "


    "An order from the Pavilion Master''s office."


    Li Meichun''s expression instantly changed. She understood, this was definitely the revenge that Yan Luo Yi had taken against her, she actually had the ability to request the Deputy to transfer her away?


    Although Li Meichun was furious, she was removed from the Pavilion Lord Manor''s internship list. Inside the office, at five in the evening, Pan Lixin finished the work she was doing and immediately headed towards her room.


    Throwing her aside at home, he also felt a little worried. When he walked in, he saw that Yan Luo Yi was lying on the sofa in the middle of the room, hugging a pillow and falling asleep.


    She woke up earlyst night at three in the morning. She didn''t fall asleep until around four, and she was still sound asleep.


    Pan Lixin carried a small nket from the second floor and covered her with it. From now on, she was going to take care of everything about this girl.


    At night, Yan Luo Yi woke up naturally and opened her eyes. The outside of the window was already pitch ck, while her body was also covered by ayer of quilt. She immediately sat up in surprise.


    How could she sleep this long?


    It was now nine o''clock in the evening. She lifted the quilt off the sofa and headed in the direction of the study.


    She knocked on the door and heard a deep male voice say, "Come in."


    Yan Luo Yi pushed the door and entered. Behind the luxurious and extravagant desk sat the figure of a man correcting documents.


    "Sorry, I overslept." Yan Luo Yi apologized.


    Pan Lixin looked over with a smile, "From now on, the matter of you working for me will be cancelled. You can stay here and be my niece without worry! You can do anything you want. "


    Yan Luo Yi was also unable to adapt to this situation. In these two days, her identity had undergone a tremendous change. She blinked her eyes, "I ¡­"


    "You can return to the Internship Department tomorrow, and then, your room will still be here. Change your room and move it to the room next to mine."


    Yan Luo Yi felt grateful in her heart, "No need, the guest room in my building is also very good."


    "That must be for the servant to live in. You are the master here right now, so your room needs to be left empty for the servant to live in."


    The word ''master'' caused Yan Luo Yi''s heart to tremble. Even if she had found her true identity, she could not immediately assimte it into her current one.


    "Okay, I''ll move over, thank you." Yan Luo Yi nodded her head.


    "In order for you toplete your internship, you can keep our rtionship a secret first. Concentrate on passing the half a year of internship, and I will arrange a spot for you in the Pavilion Lord Manor that would fit you." Pan Lixin had already made ns for her future.


    Yan Luo Yi''s life could be said to have gone smoothly, because with his power, there would not be any problems.


    "Thank you, vice president ¡­" Yan Luo Yi swallowed her words as she said in a low voice, "Uncle Pan."


    Pan Lixin was nine years older than her, so it was reasonable for her to call him uncle.


    "Alright, let''s go to the dining hall to eat. I''ve asked them to leave dinner for you."


    "Mm. Alright." After Yan Luo Yi finished speaking, she no longer bothered him and quickly came out.

 Chapter 1334 - Returning to the Internship Department

    <h4>Chapter 1334 - Returning to the Internship Department</h4>


    In the morning, Yan Luo Yi once again walked into the Internship Department. As there was no form of greeting, it caused the seven people who were already seated inside to be shocked.


    None of them dared to believe that Yan Luo Yi would return.


    "Luo Yi, you''re back. Have you re-entered the Internship Department?"


    "Hm!" "I''m back. I''ll be interning with you guys from now on." Yan Luo Yi lightly smiled.


    Lan Xuan''s eyes were filled with excitement, even his voice was somewhat hoarse from his excitement. "Luo Yi, I thought I would never have the chance to see you again."


    "Are you all alright?" Yan Luo Yi said to them.


    "We are all well. Come, sit down. We are about to attend the ss."


    With regards to Yan Luo Yi returning, although there was one Li Meichun, there were still two girls remaining. They were also a small group and did not really wee Yan Luo Yi back.


    After the end of the first ss, a girl in the corridor shouted out, "I remember that she was kicked out because of her rtionship with the students! Why is he back? Could it be that she''s left a greater rtionship this time? "


    "Who knows!" She was beautiful, what did it matter? Li Meichun had just been transferred away, and she came right away. She was previously reported by Li Meichun''s father! Do you think this rtionship is hard? " The other one said in a sour tone.


    Yan Luo Yi and A Xiang who were passing by heard her. A Xiang wanted to argue with them, but was stopped by Yan Luo Yi. She shook her head and indicated that she should not be rash. The two of them walked into the garden, and A Xiang spoke out for her, "Luo Yi, why are you pulling me?"


    Yan Luo Yiughed, "If they like to talk, then let them talk!"


    "But, this is not good for your reputation!"


    "I''m fine!" I am already satisfied that I can stay here. " After Yan Luo Yi finished speaking, a happy smile shed past her eyes.


    In these past few days, she had experienced a lot and gained a lot. Furthermore, she also had two people who viewed her as a family member. This kind of life made her very grateful.


    "Then has your foster father been implicated in this matter?"


    "No!"


    "That''s good, but once you leave, you won''t know how arrogant Li Meichun is!"


    Yan Luo Yi had already calmly regarded what Li Meichun had done, and only hoped that he would not meet her again in the future.


    A Xiang looked at Lan Xuan who was rushing over from the side, andughed: "Someone is looking for you, you guys chat alone, I''ll be leaving first."


    Yan Luo Yi immediately turned her head back and brought the bottle of water over for her and gave it to her. Yan Luo Yi received it, "Thank you."


    Lan Xuan''s gaze fell on the young Yan Luo Yi, whom she had not seen for a while. She seemed to have lost some weight, and he asked with a pained heart, "How have you been recently?"


    "I''m fine." Yan Luo Yi replied.


    "Is your brother well?"


    "I''ve almost recovered." Yan Luo Yi only had feelings of friendship towards Lan Xuan.


    Lan Xuan''s eyes carried a smile, but he could not hide the deep emotions behind his smile: "Luo Yi, do you know? "Before you left, I also considered going out from here a few times, but I didn''t want to do it anymore."


    Yan Luo Yi immediately advised, "Lan Xuan, this is a rare opportunity, you must cherish it!"


    "My dad never wanted me to leave, but luckily I held on and brought you back." Lan Xuan''s gaze was filled with deep emotions.


    Yan Luo Yi lowered her eyes and dodged. She said to him, "I''ll go look for A Xiang first."


    As Lan Xuan watched her hastily leave, a hint of determination shed in his eyes. He definitely had to get ahold of Yan Luo Yi and make her his girlfriend.


    When Yan Luo Yi caught up to A Xiang, A Xiang immediately asked while smiling, "Anyone can tell that Lan Xuan likes you, what about you? Do you like him? "


    "We are alumni and also friends." Yan Luo Yi pursed her lips andughed.


    A Xiang could hear it. Seems like Luo Hua was in love, there was no meaning to it!


    At half past eleven in the afternoon, Yan Luo Yi was thinking about apanying her to the cafeteria when her phone rang. She picked it up and saw it, and her heart immediately started beating rapidly.


    It was Pan Lixin who called him in.


    She grabbed her cell phone and went outside to answer it.


    "Hey!" "Uncle Pan." Yan Luo Yi epted it, and at the same time, casually called him by her name.


    "Come to my ce for lunch in a bit." Pan Lixin told her.


    "Eh? "No need, I''ll go to the cafeteria to eat." Yan Luo Yi felt that this was pretty good.


    "Are you nning on eating in the future?"


    "The dining hall''s food is also very good!" Yan Luo Yiughed. Although it was not as good as his restaurant''s food, it was still not bad.


    "Alright, you should eat lunch at the cafeteria. Dinner muste back to apany me." Pan Lixin''s tone carried a trace of overbearingmand.


    Yan Luo Yi subconsciously blinked her eyes, and hurriedly replied, "Okay."


    Yan Luo Yi puffed up her cheeks. In her heart, Pan Lixin was still a noble and unattainable status. She wanted to submit to his order just now immediately.


    "Who got the phone!" A Xiang came out to look for her.


    "Ugh!" One of my uncles. " Yan Luo Yi replied as she carried her in the direction of the canteen.


    In the afternoon, in Pan Lixin''s office, Qin Zheng handed over a piece of information on Du Youwang, who was busy with political affairs and asked Qin Zheng: "Have you looked at it, is there anything wrong with it?"


    "In the information, there is one thing I found out, Du Youwang''s first girlfriend is the foster mother that Miss Yan carried away. However, this adopted mother has nothing to do with protective mother, he is a stranger."


    "So that is to say that this protective mother chose a random family and gave Luo Yi to them?"


    "This protective mother probably earned a lot of money too, because Miss Yan Luo Yi should have sold her to this family. I went to the hospital to check on the data on Miss Yan''s foster mother.


    "Didn''t she have a brother?"


    "Then we can only guess that this little brother was born after Miss Yan entered the room. But before this, it was a fact that they had no children after their marriage, and there was also a type of superstition amongst the people that it was easy to attract little brothers while raising a girl.


    "When did Du Youwang adopt the two siblings?"


    "It was two months after the death of this couple. This pair of brother and sister was taken care of by their external rtives for a period of time, so in the end, they were probably unable to bear the burden and were going to send off to an orphanage. took them over and raised them.


    After Pan Lixin heard this, she felt that Du Youwang was indeed raising Yan Luo Yi, but at the same time, he might not truly raise her. He wanted to use Yan Luo Yi as a stepping stone for his rights.


    "The previous target was him, and now, I don''t know if he has given up yet." Sir, do we still need to continue the investigation? "


    "No need. As long as he has nothing to do with that protective mother back then, this matter will end here!" Pan Lixin frowned.


    "Then do you n to let Du Youwang know about your rtionship with Miss Yan''s mother?"


    "For the time being, I won''t tell him. I don''t want him to have any random thoughts." Pan Lixin squinted his eyes. He didn''t want Du Youwang to threaten Yan Luo Yi with the act of raising her.


    Around five, A Xiang asked Yan Luo Yi to go to the canteen. Yan Luo Yi said somewhat apologetically, "A Xiang, you can go now! I have some matters to attend to, so I might not be back tonight. "


    "What is it? "Are you going home?" A Xiang asked in concern.


    "No, I have rtives nearby. He wants me to go to his house for dinner and to sleep." Yan Luo Yi also felt guilty for saying those words anxiously, but she had no other choice.


    "So it''s like that! "Alright, I''ll see you tomorrow then." A Xiang smiled and patted her shoulder.


    "Alright, see you tomorrow." Yan Luo Yi waved her hand.


    On her body was another pass, the one Pan Lixin had given her specifically to meet him.


    Yan Luo Yi changed the pass around her neck, then headed to Pan Lixin''s room.


    From here to his room, it was at least fifteen minutes of walk. Yan Luo Yi was not familiar with the road, so she took a few detours, and after walking for twenty full minutes, she finally walked out covered in sweat.


    When she saw the high walls of the fence, she used the card to open the gate and opened the gate before entering the living area of the Pavilion Lord Manor. Yan Luo Yi then walked towards Pan Lixin''s home. She quickly went back to her room and saw that in front of Xiao Bai, there was also cat food and water. She could not help but let out a sigh and picked Xiao Bai up, "Be obedient, I can''t apany you every day from now on, I can only apany you at night."


    Lil ''White let out a meow and became a cuddly person. It raised its round and small body very well.

 Chapter 1335

    <h4>Chapter 1335</h4>


    Call me big brother!


    Yan Luo Yi thought that she would be moving out of here today. Since she could not work here, she would definitely recruit servants toe in.


    Yan Luo Yi then started to clean up. She did not have much clothes, just a box or so. She cleaned up her room, pulled her luggage and came out first.


    Yan Luo Yi struggled to carry the box up to the third floor and found the guest room''s door which was located inside the master bedroom.


    She reached out to open the door and entered. She received the same luxurious treatment as the master bedroom, including a separate bathroom, a clothing room, a sofa, a set of tables and chairs, and a balcony.


    Yan Luo Yi really didn''t know where she got her fortune from to be able to enjoy such treatment. She stood before the window and took a deep breath of the fresh evening air, her eyes filled with love for life.


    After a while, she brought the kitten over and settled it in a corner. After she finished, she looked at the time. It was 6: 20, so she decided to go to the cafeteria.


    Yan Luo Yi rushed over to the dining hall in a hurry. Pan Lixin was already sitting there waiting for her. However, he had not yet served her dishes. He was sitting at the dining table with several folders stacked beside him. He was working hard.


    Yan Luo Yi''s eyes shed with pain, he was really busy! After working all day, other people could get off work and rest, but he still had a lot of work to do.


    "He''sing." Pan Lixin raised her head and looked at her.


    Yan Luo Yi sat down beside him and replied lightly, "Mmm!"


    "Is there anything you particrly want to eat? Go and tell the chef. " Pan Lixin opened her mouth and asked.


    Yan Luo Yi immediately shook her head, "No."


    Pan Lixin did not ask anymore, and focused on inspecting the documents in her hands. The window slowly became dark, and the lights in the restaurant seemed to be brighter.


    This man''s sword-like eyebrows slightly furrowed, exuding an aura of a monarch descending upon the world and reprimanding it.


    Under her thick eyshes, her eyes were like a sea under the night sky, making it hard to predict her thoughts. However, at this moment, a trace of pleasant light music flowed out from the dining hall, causing his entire body to once again be surrounded by a peaceful andfortable aura. As he sat by his side, Yan Luo Yi could feel a strong sense of security.


    As long as he was here, he seemed to be unafraid of anything.


    Yan Luo Yi did not know herself, and had unknowingly stared at this man for a long time.


    After such a long time, even Pan Lixin was surprised, he raised his head and looked at her.


    Yan Luo Yi immediately blinked her eyes in embarrassment and drooped down. Her heart was beating a little erratically.


    God! How could she stare at him like that for so long? How rude!


    Pan Lixin smiled, kept the document and put it on the side, "How was your life in Internship Department?"


    "It''s quite good. I''m filling in the ss I missed earlier." Yan Luo Yi replied honestly.


    "En!" Pan Lixin nodded.


    Just then, the dinner was served. Yan Luo Yi was really hungry, she ate in front of this man with her head down.


    "Uncle Pan, I want to go back to my foster father''s house this week." Yan Luo Yi raised her head and said.


    In her heart, even if she found her past, her little brother was still her closest rtive, and she couldn''t forget her foster father''s kindness.


    Pan Lixin nodded her head, "Ok."


    "But ¡­" Can I tell my foster father that I have returned to the Internship Department? If you tell him, he''ll ask for something. I don''t know if I should tell him. " Yan Luo Yi was a little conflicted.


    Pan Lixin also knew that she would be unable to hide this matter from Du Youwang sooner orter. In the future, he would also know about Yan Luo Yi and her family''s rtionship.


    "Can I?" Yan Luo Yi wanted his permission.


    "In any case, you will be working in the Pavilion Lord Manor in the future so there''s no way you can hide it from us." The meaning behind Pan Lixin''s words, was that she would definitely stay in the Pavilion Lord Manor.


    Yan Luo Yi nodded her head, "Alright, I''ll tell him."


    After dinner, they returned from their walk. Pan Lixin still wanted to go to the study room, but didn''t ask her to bring some tea. He only told her to go back to her room to rest.


    Yan Luo Yi was tired. She sat on the sofa, her mind filled with thoughts of how to tell this to her foster father.


    Yan Luo Yi was stunned until half past nine. She suddenly thought about it, was Pan Lixin still working? Did he need tea?


    Yan Luo Yi took the initiative to go down to the first floor from her room. She boiled water to make tea and after brewing a cup of tea, she walked towards Pan Lixin''s study.


    She knocked on the door, hearing Pan Lixin''s voice, "Come in."


    Yan Luo Yi ced a cup of tea in front of him. "Uncle Pan, drink some tea!"


    The pen that Pan Lixin signed paused, he raised her head and looked over with a smile, "Luo Yi, do you really think I look like your uncle?"


    "Huh?" Yan Luo Yi looked at him in a daze, "Then what should I call you?"


    Pan Lixin took her tea, and spoke in a low voice that had a trace of bewitchment, "Do you want to call me big brother?"


    Yan Luo Yi''s beautiful face slightly blushed. "But Grandma Liu told me to ¡­ "Call you uncle."


    Pan Lixin gracefully drank a mouthful of tea, and said somewhat helplessly: "That''s ording to the seniority of my mother, I think it''s more appropriate for you to call me big brother."


    Yan Luo Yi then burst outughing, "Alright, then I will call you big brother! Otherwise, I would think that calling you uncle would make you old. "


    Pan Lixin''s gaze came into contact with the light, and her sweet and unrestrained smile caused her pupils to constrict. It was as if her eyes had been cleansed from the difficult documents she had been reading.


    "Do you think I''m old?" Pan Lixin''s face tensed up.


    Yan Luo Yi looked at his face and immediately shook her head. "She''s not old! "You are still very young!"


    Hearing that, Pan Lixin''s mood immediately became cheerful, "Really? Don''t you think I''m old? "


    Yan Luo Yiughed and shook her head, "I don''t think so."


    Pan Lixin felt inexplicably satisfied, and said to her: "Remember, call me big brother from now on! "You''re not allowed to call me uncle anymore."


    Yan Luo Yi saw that he despised her addressing as such and thought that since she called him a few times earlier, he definitely would not like it. She obediently nodded her head, "Alright, I won''t call you that anymore."


    "Call me Li Xin Ge."


    Yan Luo Yi''s beautiful face inexplicably flushed red. Li Xin Ge? Call him by name?


    "Alright, then I''ll head back to my room first. You should get some rest as well." After Yan Luo Yi finished speaking, she turned around and left.


    Pan Lixin looked at her figure, drank two more mouthfuls of tea and continued to work.


    Yan Luo Yi returned to her room. She did not know why, but she could hear her own heartbeat.


    She couldn''t help but stroke her hot face, somewhat embarrassed as she thought to herself, ''What''s wrong with her?'' Why did she feel so shy?


    Yan Luo Yi stood in front of the mirror and looked at her face which waspletely red. She was dumbfounded.


    Yan Luo Yi picked up Little White who was by her feet and sat on the sofa. "Little White, what''s wrong with me?"


    "Meow ¡­" Lil ''White let out a cry.


    Yan Luo Yi shook her head in distress.


    Tomorrow was Friday, and she could go back to see her brother.


    Yan Luo Yi blurrily fell asleep. She slept until the next day and was awoken by the beautiful dream of the rm clock.


    She looked at the time and immediately let out a breath. It was already 7: 30, so she quickly went to wash up.


    She came to Internship Department to look for A Xiang. Right at this moment, Lan Xuan saw her, and quickly hid the thing in his hand.


    Yan Luo Yi turned her head and saw Lan Xuan walking towards her, she was startled: "Did you see A Xiang?"


    "Luo Yi, I have something to give you." Lan Xuan scratched his head, looking a little shy.


    "What!" Yan Luo Yi asked curiously.


    Lan Xuan immediately brought a bunch of flowers that were beautifully wrapped behind his back to her, "This is for you."


    Yan Luo Yi was shocked, and immediately opened her eyes wide, "What are you giving me flowers for!"


    "It''s just that when I saw these beautiful flowers in the morning, I wanted to buy them for you. Don''t all girls like flowers?" Expectation shone in Lan Xuan''s eyes.


    Just then, A Xiang appeared. Yan Luo Yi immediately went over and held her, and said to Lan Xuan: Let''s go eat breakfast! You can keep the flowers! "


    "Sigh!" Luo Yi, I specially bought this for you. " Lan Xuan said and passed it over, "Take it! I don''t know what to do with it. It would be a shame if you let me throw it in the trash. "


    "Luo Yi, take it first! "It would be a pity to throw it away." A Xiang pushed her.


    "Lan Xuan, then don''t buy flowers anymore." Yan Luo Yi took it and advised him.


    "Good!" If you don''t want to send flowers, then send me something else. " Lan Xuan did not give up.


    "Better not give anything away, okay?" Yan Luo Yi said to him, with a trace of determination in her eyes.


    A look of disappointment shed across Lan Xuan''s face, and at this time, Yan Luo Yi turned and left.

 Chapter 1336 - Du Youwang’s ambition did not decrease at all

    <h4>Chapter 1336 - Du Youwang''s ambition did not decrease at all</h4>


    Yan Luo Yi had received a call from Qin Zheng in the afternoon, so he would be in charge of sending her back to the Du Residence.


    Yan Luo Yi said goodbye for another week. In order to wait for her to return, Yan Ziyang had even postponed her departure.


    Yan Luo Yi got off the car and went straight to the Du Family''s main entrance. The Du Family had a three-storey vi with a small garden.


    Yan Luo Yi pushed open the door and saw Yan Ziyang sunning himself in the garden. Seeing her return, he immediately came over happily, "Sis, you''re back."


    "Hmm? Is your godfather home? " Yan Luo Yi asked curiously.


    "My foster father left for work in the morning and hasn''t returned since. Sis, how is your work?" "Is it easy?" Yan Ziyang asked with a smile.


    Yan Luo Yi looked at her younger brother by four years. She could not believe that there was no blood rtion between them, so she smiled and nodded, "It''s very easy."


    "That''s good, I don''t want you to work too hard, just wait. After I work, the money I earn will be given to you to keep. You can buy whatever you want." Yan Ziyang said to her.


    Yan Luo Yi smiled, "Great! "Then I''ll keep it for you. When you find a ce to give me my sister-inw, I''ll return it to you."


    "Sis, you''re not married yet!" How could I have married first? I''ll think about it in ten years! But you, do you have a boyfriend! " Yan Ziyang asked curiously.


    Yan Luo Yi''s beautiful face suddenly turned red, and she turned her back on him in embarrassment, "I didn''t!"


    "Really?" Sis, do you have anyone you like? If you have anything to say, I can send you a love letter! " Yan Ziyang teased her.


    In Yan Luo Yi''s mind, for some reason, Pan Lixin''s face suddenly surfaced. She was stunned for a moment by his deep, smiling eyes, why would she think of him?


    "Sis, you can''t fool me. You must have someone you like, right?" Seeing that her sister was still in a daze, Yan Ziyang must be thinking about the person she liked. Yan Luo Yi immediately retorted in embarrassment, "I really don''t have any! "Don''t make wild guesses."


    "Then why don''t we go out for dinner tonight? Call out our foster father, and we''ll all gather together."


    Yan Luo Yi nodded, "Sure! Wait for his return! "


    Not long after, Du Youwang''s car drove in, and Yan Ziyang immediately went over to discuss with him, before Du Youwang agreed.


    They were eating at a nearby restaurant. Du Youwang chose one of Yan Ziyang''s favorite dishes, and looking at Yan Ziyang who was enjoying his meal, his eyes was filled with fatherly love. He now had even more respect for Du Youwang. As long as his brother was well, she would be satisfied.


    After finishing his meal, Yan Ziyang bought a new chest and returned back to his room to pack his things. He then left on Monday.


    Yan Luo Yi took the chance and spoke to Du Youwang who was about to enter the study: "Foster father, I have something to tell you."


    Du Youwang was a little surprised, he turned around and said, "Come to the study room."


    Yan Luo Yi followed him into the study. Pan Lixin had already told her about the rtionship between him and her adopted mother, so Yan Luo Yi felt a sense of gratitude.


    It turned out that they weren''t all strangers. He and his foster mother had at least once had a rtionship.


    Closing the door to the study room, Du Youwang sat down and asked, "What do you have to say?


    "Foster father, I have returned to Internship Department as an intern."


    Du Youwang was about to smoke a cigarette and was just about to light it, but hearing her words, he was unable to react, "Where did you go to practice?"


    Yan Luo Yi answered truthfully, "Pavilion Lord Manor''s Internship Department."


    Du Youwang immediately stood up in wild joy, "What? How did you get back? Didn''t you get disqualified? "


    Yan Luo Yi looked at her foster father and continued, "It was Deputy who helped me re-enter."


    "What?" Deputy? He takes care of you like that? He really likes you! " Du Youwang was overjoyed, he did not expect that his n had gone back the way it came.


    Yan Luo Yi bit her lips and shook her head, "No, foster father, you misunderstood."


    "Luo Yi! I knew that you would definitely be able to attract your distinguished self. Du Youwang only felt that this was his chance to soar into the sky again.


    Yan Luo Yi sighed and said, "Foster father, I still have something I need to tell you. After you finish listening, can you not tell Zi Yang for the time being?"


    "What is it?" Du Youwang was extremely happy at the moment. There was nothing better than the news just now.


    "I... I''m not my parents'' biological son, I was adopted by them. " Yan Luo Yi said truthfully, "My birth parents have already found them."


    Du Youwang immediately looked over in shock, "You and Zi Yang aren''t blood-rted siblings? Who are your biological parents? "


    "They died. They died a dozen years ago." Yan Luo Yi said in grief.


    Du Youwang felt that the story inside wasplicated, and he hurriedly asked, "Luo Yi, then how did you find them? Or did they find you? "


    "My biological parents and grandparents, they are rted to your family. Although they passed away, your family have been searching for me. There was a birthmark on my shoulder, and you saw itst time. He recognized me."


    There was one thing that he was certain of. It seemed that Yan Ziyang''s mother and father did not have the ability to reproduce, otherwise, they would not have had Yan Ziyang on that night.


    If that was the case, then Yan Luo Yi had a higher probability of having her in her care. At this moment, Du Youwang sat down and carefully thought through this rtionship.


    "So you''re saying that your rtionship with Deputy rose to that of rtives and friends? You guys are rted by blood? "


    "My grandmother and Deputy''s mother are good sisters."


    "What''s your mother''s name then?"


    "ording to seniority, I''m called Grandma." Yan Luo Yi replied seriously.


    Du Youwang felt that something was amiss, and asked again, "Then what is your name Deputy?"


    "Call me uncle!" Yan Luo Yi continued to answer seriously.


    Du Youwang immediately shook his head, "No, no, you can''t call your esteemed self uncle. This way, the rtionship between your elders and juniors will beplete."


    Yan Luo Yi''s expression immediately turned cold, "Foster father, I cannot do the things you''ve told me previously. Deputy is in my heart, I respect him, and with the rtionship between our two families, there is no way I can do such a shameless thing."


    "Luo Yi, have you ever thought that your chances of winning will be higher like this! Have you never thought of sitting on your wife''s throne? Furthermore, I heard that our Pavilion Master has always been bedridden and sick. Sooner orter, your esteemed self will be the one holding the position of Pavilion Master. Du Youwang advised sincerely, but his thoughts did not stop there, and instead became even more intense.


    "Foster father, I beg of you, I am already very satisfied that I can remain in Pavilion Lord Manor as an intern." Yan Luo Yi pleaded.


    Du Youwang sighed, "Luo Yi! "Zi Yang is still young, I can only rely on you. I have never treated you two siblings unfairly, especially Zi Yang. I have already treated him as my own son, so in the future, I will let him inherit all of my family property. If you help me, then you will be helping Zi Yang."


    "Father, I can do anything to repay you, but I have no way to do it for you. Furthermore, he is my rtive in name, and the reason why he helped me is not because he likes me, but because of the fact that my family passed away."


    Du Youwang had gotten the good news today, but the good news immediately changed.


    Pan Lixin took care of Yan Luo Yi because of an old friend''s rtionship. If that was the case, would he raise Yan Luo''s hand in his career because of the grace he had shown her?


    "In that case, say a lot of good things about me in front of you! Leave me a good influence in his heart. " Du Youwang said helplessly.


    "Foster father, I will definitely do so. Also, rest assured, Deputy is a fair and just person, as long as you do your job well, he will definitely be able to see it." Yan Luo Yi heaved a sigh of relief and finally stopped.


    Du Youwang looked at Yan Luo Yi, "Luo Yi, I advise you to grasp this opportunity, and that is to grasp your future. You have the chance to approach your esteemed self, this is a blessing that no one else has ever thought of."


    "Foster father? I didn''t think about it. " Yan Luo Yi shook her head.


    Du Youwang felt that he was wrong to not allow her to fall in love before, not letting her get close to a boy. He had trained her to a state where he had no ambition or scheming, he was too obedient.

 Chapter 1337 - Mrs Liu wants to make a match

    <h4>Chapter 1337 - Mrs Liu wants to make a match</h4>


    "Alright! Even if you have your own thoughts and your foster father did not interfere with your ns, it would be a pity for you! " Du Youwang said and turned to face her, "Luo Yi, you don''t need to keep this a secret from Ziyang, you can tell him, even if they aren''t blood rted, you two are still siblings."


    "Yes, Ziyang is my own brother." Yan Luo Yi nodded her head.


    When Yan Luo Yi went out, she gloomily took a drag from her cigarette, causing him to choke on it. He immediately coughed and felt something hot in her throat, causing him to immediately walk to the trash can and vomit.


    Du Youwang''s eyes fiercely widened. He held onto his chest in disbelief, and felt his stomach slightly twitch as he coughed.


    When Du Youwang was young, he would often drink with his superiors in order to improve himself. When he ascended, he stopped drinking, but his stomach, which had been sick for many years, was suddenly filled with shock.


    Coughing up blood was not a good symptom! He would go and carefully examine his own body.


    Upstairs, Yan Luo Yi and Yan Ziyang had a conversation. Yan Ziyang was also very shocked, but in his heart, Yan Luo Yi was his own sister.


    Even if they weren''t rted by blood, it wouldn''t have affected the rtionship between the brother and sister.


    Moreover, Yan Ziyang was happy for her. He thought that his sister''s mother''s family was really amazing to be able to find his past and also make her know his family.


    Yan Luo Yi returned to her room with a ease that she had never felt before. Her foster father would no longer interfere with her and she no longer had to bear the pressure.


    In the middle of the night, Du Youwang coughed out blood twice, which made him realize that he had to go to the hospital and have a checkup immediately. Otherwise, his life would not evenst a few days.


    Early in the morning, Du Youwang went to the hospital and his assistant arranged a queue for him. He walked into the doctor''s office with a bad expression.


    When the doctor told him to immediately make a gastroscope and examine his blood, Du Youwang did so one by one. He waited in the hospital until the afternoon to pick up the report. When he finished reading the report, his hands began to tremble with fear. His stomach cancer had reached its advanced stage.


    After the doctor saw this, he painfully gave him a time. He only had one year left to live.


    If he had two years to look forward to, ask him to drop everything and focus on treatment.


    Du Youwang''s entire face was pale white. He was only fifty years old, how did his lifee to an end?


    "Mr. Dean, if you have anything you want to do then I suggest you to do it immediately." Mr. Dean, if you have anything you want to do, I suggest you do it immediately.


    In Du Youwang''s mind, he immediately thought of Yan Ziyang. This was his own son, and he nned to spend his final days with his son.


    "Is there a better way for me to extend my life?" Du Youwang only wished to live for another two years.


    The doctor could only advise him to cooperate; there was no other option. Of course, the operation was more painful and uncertain, and he did not rmend it.


    When Du Youwang walked out of the hospital, he felt that life had be dark and hopeless. Previously, he was still ambitious and ambitious, but now, he just wanted to retire early and spend the rest of his time with his son.


    When Du Youwang returned home, he had already packed everything up. His ne would be leaving the country tomorrow.


    Du Youwang sighed, he suddenly wanted to tell his son the truth, but he realised, his son would definitely hate him, because, in his heart, his real parents were the pair that had passed away.


    For him, it was definitely hard to understand that he was the one who had married his parents.


    "Foster father, I''m going to leave the country soon. I''m also interning at Pavilion Lord Manor, you have to stay home and take care of yourself." Yan Ziyang warned him.


    "Alright, all of you take care of your own matters. Foster father will take good care of himself."


    Du Youwang pretended to be in good spirits.


    On Sunday afternoon, Yan Luoyi received a call from Mrs Liu, inviting her to her house for dinner.


    Du Youwang just so happened to hear it, he told Yan Luo Yi to go over, and he also wanted to spend the night alone with his son.


    Yan Luo Yi responded to Mrs Liu''s call. Half an hourter, the driver''s car went to pick her up.


    Yan Luo Yi turned to her brother and said, "Tomorrow morning, give me a call before you board the ne. When you arrive, send me a message to let me know that you''re safely back at school."


    "Got it, Sis. Don''t worry about me, I''m already an adult." Yan Ziyang waved his hands at her.


    Yan Luo Yi sat in the carriage and left. Du Youwang said to Yan Ziyang, "Tonight, let''s go eat outside as well! Have a good meal before leaving the country. "


    "Thank you, foster father." Yan Ziyang said happily.


    Yan Luo Yi sat in the car, thinking of carrying something over, she made the driver stop in front of the fruit shop, bought a few fruits, and then got on the car.


    Pan Family mansion.


    Pan Lixin was also at home. He, who was sitting in the study room, looked at the time a few times, hoping for Yan Luo Yi to hurry over.


    It was almost half past six when Yan Luo Yi walked in with a piece of fruit in her hand. When the Mrs Liu saw her, she broke into a smile and said, "Luo Yi, you''re here.


    "Grandma Liu." Yan Luo Yi affectionately called out to her.


    Just then, she saw Pan Lixin walking in from the study room. She wanted to shout, but she suddenly remembered, if she called him big brother in front of Grandma Liu, wouldn''t she lose seniority? Pan Lixin looked at her at a loss. He could not help butugh, and said to his mother: "Mom, Luo Yi and I discussed it, and told her to call me brother, instead of calling me uncle."


    Mrs Liu understood his son and couldn''t help but chuckle, "Do you dislike Luo Yi calling you that? When you get old, you should know that you''re too old, so you shouldn''t hurry up and get married."


    Pan Lixin''s gaze turned slightly embarrassed as she looked at Yan Luo Yi, who was covering her mouth andughing secretly. She was suddenly caught by him, and her face immediately flushed and she lowered her head.


    "Alright, Luo Yi, just call him brother! Call me auntie! " After Mrs Liu finished speaking, she immediately had a thought. She looked at her son and then at Yan Luo Yi.


    However, she could think of it, but she did not dare to make a match.


    "Li Xin!" Apany Luo Yi, I will get someone to wash some fruits for you. " Mrs Liuughed, his eyes filled with anticipation.


    If Xiao Qin were to know of this underground world, who knows if she would agree with her thoughts. The main thing now was to see what the children thought.


    "Come with me to the study." Pan Lixin said to Yan Luo Yi who was standing in the hall.


    Yan Luo Yi obediently followed him into the study room. Pan Lixin''s desk was a little messy, probably because he had been looking for some documents and hadn''t found them.


    "Find me a document. It should be on the bookshelf. I forgot where it is."


    "What are thebels?" Yan Luo Yi asked.


    Pan Lixin picked up the samebel on the table, "Find the same ones as this."


    "Oh!" "Alright." Yan Luo Yi immediately looked through the rows and rows of documents on the shelf and carefully looked for them.


    Pan Lixin leaned on the table, and looked at the girl''s figure that was extremely serious, seemingly lost in thought for a moment.


    "I found one." Yan Luo Yi took it out, and lit it up for him.


    "Bring it here." Pan Lixin said to her. This kind of meticulous work, he was not very good at it. She was annoyed by her earlier, so she threw it to her to look for.


    In order to give it to him, Yan Luo Yi didn''t know that there were a few steps in front of her and him.


    "Ah ¡­" Yan Luo Yi immediately took a step forward, and pulled her figure which was about to fall down into her embrace.


    Yan Luo Yi was still in shock, but she was already lying in the man''s arms.


    After she checked, she immediately looked up nervously. Pan Lixin shook her head somewhat helplessly, "Since the time I saw you, how many times have you been so rash?"


    Yan Luo Yi''s beautiful face immediately flushed red from embarrassment, "I''m sorry ¡­ I didn''t mean to. "


    Actually, she normally wouldn''t do such a thing. She didn''t know why, but when she met him, she would make a fool of herself in front of him.


    "It''s fine, I don''t mind." Pan Lixin smiled, thinking that being a bit more stupid was also very cute.


    Yan Luo Yi quickly handed the information over to him and turned to continue searching for it.


    Yan Luo Yi was serious and meticulous, and not longter, she found all of them for him. On the other hand, Pan Lixin found the document he was looking for, and the mountainous documents she umted on the table were once again ced back on the table.


    "Let me do it!" Yan Luo Yi said, and started working on it, sorting and putting it in.


    The taller cab made her feel helpless. The man leaned against the table with a document in his hand as he read. She had no choice but to tiptoe to put down the cab on the top floor without his help.


    But at this moment, she almost seeded. She didn''t know that behind her, there was a tall figure shrouding her. The book that she couldn''t even squeeze in with all her strength was pressed down by herrge palm.


    Yan Luo Yi suddenly turned around, and in the stifling space, a strong male aura blew over. Pan Lixin lowered her head, looked at the cute girl in her embrace, and with a push of her hands, trapped her between the bookshelf and her chest.


    For some inexplicable reason, she wanted to do this.

 Chapter 1338 - Treat him as a relative

    <h4>Chapter 1338 - Treat him as a rtive</h4>


    In front of the quiet bookshelf, Yan Luo Yi''s breathing became rapid in a second. She could clearly feel the expression in Pan Lixin''s eyes as he looked at her, it was so profound that it made her panic. The light that flowed out of her eyes was unfathomable, the man''s sexy lips were only half a palm away from her.


    Yan Luo Yi immediately held her breath, but because she was holding it back, she had to use her red lips to breathe.


    The man''s throat tightened at the temptation. He narrowed his eyes and ced them on her red lips. It was so seductive that he wanted to get intimate with her. He wanted to break free from the shackles in his heart and only did what he wanted to do.


    Just then, the servant''s voice came from outside the study room, "Young Master, Miss Yan, it''s time to eat."


    This sudden interruption caused Yan Luo Yi to be so nervous that she seemed to have done something, and she quickly lowered her eyes.


    Pan Lixin''s reason had also returned, he said in a low voice, "If you can''t do it next time, don''t force yourself, you can ask me for help."


    These words didn''t just tell her about the matter of putting down a book, but in the future, whenever she was in trouble, she could ask him for help.


    When the strong shadow in front of her suddenly disappeared, Yan Luo Yi finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    What just happened? Why was he looking at her like that? It should be an illusion!


    Yan Luo Yi could not help but pat her head, she thought that she was overthinking it!


    He just wanted to help her put the book in there. What was she thinking?


    Yan Luo Yi pushed the door and went downstairs. Pan Lixin was at the door making a call, not looking at her. Yan Luo Yi sat on the table, while the Mrs Liu waited for her, and asked: Luo Yi, what do you like to eat? Which ones do you like? "


    "I... I like them all. " She could feel the love the Mrs Liu had for her.


    "I don''t really understand what you like to eat. Just tell me what you want to eat in the future! I''ll have someone cook it for you. "


    "Mm, alright." Yan Luo Yi smiled and nodded her head.


    Just then, Pan Lixin hung up, he sat down and said to Yan Luo Yi, "I''m going back to Pavilion Lord Manor,e with me!"


    "Eh? Tonight? " Yan Luo Yi was a little surprised.


    "Yes, after dinner." Pan Lixin replied to her in a low voice.


    "That''s good too, Luo Yi! In the future, don''t worry, just ask your Li Xin Ge for help if there''s anything you need. You must not feel embarrassed to trouble him. " Mrs Liuforted Yan Luo Yi.


    Yan Luo Yi pursed her lips and smiled, obediently nodding: "Ok."


    During the meal that followed, Mrs Liu curiously asked her about her growth. Yan Luo Yi did not hide anything and told her everything that had happened since she was young.


    Mrs Liu felt his heart ache. He had experienced so much since he was young, as a Young girls, he would have to endure too much.


    Mrs Liu looked at her son. Although she was already 32 years old, she was at the peak of her manhood, and had more ability than a young man in his twenties, to pamper others.


    If Yan Luo Yi really didn''t dislike her son, she hoped that this good deed could be aplished.


    Because she also wanted to keep Luo Yi by her side and apany her until she was old.


    Of course, she still didn''t know what Yan Luo Yi was thinking. She could only secretly observe for a bit before deciding.


    What if she wouldn''t? Wasn''t this making things difficult for her?


    At eight-thirty, Pan Lixin''s convoy had arrived. Yan Luo Yi and Mrs Liu waved goodbye and she followed Pan Lixin out.


    Sitting in his car, Yan Luo Yi suddenly felt a sense of nervousness, but as soon as Pan Lixin got in the car, she turned on the reading light, and started reading the documents inside.


    Yan Luo Yi could not help but heave a sigh of relief. If he was going to look at the documents, she would have just remained quiet.


    Pan Lixin looked at her and asked, "Do you want to eat some fruits? We''ll stop at the fruit shopter. "


    "Uh, no need." Yan Luo Yi shook her head. She did not eat much at night.


    However, there was really nothing to eat in his house, and all the fruits were eaten in the dining hall.


    He thought that as a girl, she should like to eat fruit.


    Pan Lixin stretched out her hands and pulled open the baffle in front of him, "Stop for a moment when you see the fruit shop, go in and buy some fruits before leaving."


    "Alright! "Sir."


    Yan Luo Yi really wanted to say that there was no need for it, but she could not reject his good intentions.


    "Thank you." Yan Luo Yi said gratefully.


    Pan Lixin''s gaze on the document, looked over, and looked at her deeply: "Luo Yi, I know that your sudden identity does not suit you well, but, I want you to treat me as your real family. Between us, no need to thank each other anymore, anything that I do for you, is only natural."


    Yan Luo Yi blinked her eyes, still confused.


    Pan Lixin couldn''t help but look at her, "The rtionship between your grandmother and mother was a life-and-death friendship. When your mother was young, a fire broke out in the library, and my mother was trapped inside. The fire was huge, and no one dared to go in to save my mother.


    Yan Luo Yi listened to the story and pped for her brave grandmother. Under those circumstances, she had risked her life to save him.


    "So, my rtionship with your grandmother is as close as a sister''s rtionship. Right now, you are my rtive." Pan Lixin''s gaze sincerely fell on her face.


    A rtionship surfaced in Yan Luo Yi''s mind. If she was close to someone, could she be counted as his sister?


    Pan Lixin saw that her eyes were still a little dazed and cute, and couldn''t help but sigh. It must be his identity that caused her to feel pressured, causing her to be unable to get close to him.


    It seemed that he should find a chance to talk to her more often. It would be best if he could let her lower her fear towards him. At home and at work, it would be difficult to rx her.


    Pan Lixin thought about it, there was a lot of time that she hadn''t gone out for, it looked like she should take a break.


    The bodyguard stopped in front of a fruit shop and bought four to five kinds of fruits before getting into the car and driving in the direction of the Pavilion Lord Manor.


    After arriving, the bodyguard considerately carried the fruit into the hall before leaving.


    Yan Luo Yi looked at the expensive fruits on the table. In her heart, she was grateful to this man for taking care of her.


    Pan Lixin went to the study room, Yan Luo Yi washed some fruits and ced them on a te for him. Pan Lixin felt that she was an extremely meticulous person.


    Moreover, in her heart, she felt that she was taking into ount the interests of others. Such girls were rare.


    Yan Luo Yi washed some water and carried it upstairs. Little White was afraid that he would lose weight, so he gave it to the owner of the restaurant to take care of it since she was not free for two days.


    Tomorrow was Monday again, and the busy week had begun.


    In the morning, Yan Luo Yi arrived at Internship Department. A Xiang immediately told her mysteriously that she saw Lan Xuan sitting at his seat today, and from time to time, she would take out an exquisite box.


    Yan Luo Yi understood Lan Xuan''s intentions, but she had never thought of epting this rtionship.


    She hoped that Lan Xuan could understand this.


    In the pavilion master''s office, Pan Lixin just happened to have some time in the morning, and he suddenly wanted to go to the Internship Department to encourage the new employees who would join the Pavilion Lord Manor in the future.


    He also wanted to look at Yan Luo Yi''s situation in the Internship Department.


    Pan Lixin did not let Qin Zheng follow him. He casually walked around the Pavilion Lord Manor and inadvertently walked towards the direction of the Internship Department.


    Internship Department, as there were no sses in the morning, the students were reviewing the information they had talked about before. They were going to use it for an examination at the end of the month.


    Sitting in the conference room, Lan Xuan''s gazended on Yan Luo Yi a few times. He absentmindedly read the book for a while, then turned to Yan Luo Yi and whispered: "Luo Yi,e out with me, I have something to tell you."


    Yan Luo Yi turned and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Come out with me. It''s hard to say here." After Lan Xuan finished speaking, he stood up and walked to her side, suddenly taking her hand tyrannically, bringing her out of the door.


    Yan Luo Yi was pulled by him, and had no choice but to follow him. She asked in a surprised tone, "Lan Xuan, where are you bringing me to?"

 Chapter 1339 - Block her confession

    <h4>Chapter 1339 - Block her confession</h4>


    Lan Xuan didn''t say anything, he just grabbed her arm with some force and walked a little further away.


    Finally, they arrived at a corner in a garden, and Lan Xuan released her. At the same time, he nervously stopped her, "Luo Yi, I want to talk to you about my things, can you please listen to me seriously?"


    Yan Luo Yi nodded her head, but subconsciously took a step back, "If you have something to say, then say it! I''m listening. "


    "Luo Yi, I like you!" Lan Xuan said in a straightforward manner.


    "When I met you three years ago on a school anniversary, I fell in love with you. My mind was filled with your figure, and Luo Yi, you''re the first person I''ve ever been tempted by."


    "Do you know? I have asked many people about you and heard that you are a strict tutor, so I have never dared to disturb you or cause you any trouble. I am afraid that you might be in trouble, but now that we are about to graduate and we are going to work in the Pavilion Lord Manor, shall we get together? I will love you for the rest of my life. "


    With that, Lan Xuan took out a dark blue box from his pocket. He knelt on one knee and held out a diamond ring to her, "Luo Yi, can you promise me? Don''t reject me. "


    When Yan Luo Yi saw Lan Xuan''s direct confession, she was shocked. Looking at the diamond ring, she shook her head and waved her hands, "Lan Xuan, don''t be like this!"


    "These days, I''ve been thinking a lot. I can''t lose you. I want to be together with you. This is a very strong thought. I think you''re going crazy from thinking about it."


    Behind the bushes beside the young man and woman stood a tall figure, and he saw it and heard it.


    At this moment, his deep gaze fell on the girl''s face just like Lan Xuan, and he wondered what choice she would make.


    Pan Lixin didn''t expect that when he had the urge toe over to see her, he would see her confessed to by such a passionate boy.


    She was a very popr girl, it seemed.


    Lan Xuan looked at Yan Luo Yi with anticipation, waiting for her reply.


    Yan Luo Yi let out a soft sigh and did not ept Lan Xuan''s gift. Instead, she looked at Lan Xuan with a slightly apologetic gaze, "Sorry Lan Xuan, I can''t promise you that."


    "Why?" Lan Xuan immediately stood up, and looked at her somewhat anxiously, "Is there something wrong with me?"


    Yan Luo Yi shook her head, "No, you''re very good. This has nothing to do with you.


    "Am I being too abrupt and scaring you?" Lan Xuan found the reason for his actions.


    Luo Yi continued to shake her head, "Lan Xuan, thank you for liking me, I have never thought about it. I only want to work hard andplete my internship sessfully."


    After Lan Xuan finished listening, although he was a little disappointed, he did not lose his confidence. In his heart, Yan Luo Yi just didn''t want to fall in love right now, he just needed to wait two more years.


    "It''s fine, Luo Yi, I''m not in a rush. I can wait, no matter how long it takes I''ll always wait for you." Lan Xuan said firmly.


    She only hoped that Lan Xuan would not waste anymore time on her, because she did not have any feelings of adoration or love for Lan Xuan.


    "No, Lan Xuan, don''t wait for me, I ¡­" Yan Luo Yi rarely rejected people, so she did not know what to say when she rejected him. Only then could she not hurt him, and she could reject him.


    Lan Xuan shook his head, and said firmly, "No, I will wait for you, after you finish your internship, after you graduate, after you work, everything will be fine." Lan Xuan''s emotions were like a ball of fire, hot to the point that it was impossible to reject.


    Because rejecting meant harming him.


    Yan Luo Yi was thinking about how to reject again so that she could be even more tactful.


    Suddenly, a low voice came out, "Luo Yi, are you here?"


    When Yan Luo Yi heard this voice, her entire body tensed up. She suddenly turned her head and saw a slender and enchanting figure walking towards her from the forest behind her.


    Who else could it be other than Pan Lixin?


    Yan Luo Yi eximed out, "Li Xin Ge?"


    Lan Xuan was also startled, why are you here? And, what did he call Yan Luo Yi just now? Call her Luo Yi? And for Yan Luo Yi to call him, Li Xin Ge?


    Lan Xuan was shocked at his own discovery. Right at this moment, Pan Lixin walked closer to Yan Luo Yi, extended his hand out, and grabbed her small hand, "I came specially to look for you. I want to tell you that I''ve already arranged lunch, let''s eat together!"


    Yan Luo Yi was dumbstruck. Sweat trickled down the center of her hand that was being held by him.


    Lan Xuan''s eyes widened as he looked at Yan Luo Yi''s small hand that was being held by his in disbelief.


    "Student, Luo Yi is a person who doesn''t really understand how to reject people. I''ll answer for you in her ce, from now on, you don''t have to waste time on her anymore. You can set your gaze on other girls." Pan Lixin calmly looked at Lan Xuan and said these words.


    Lan Xuan couldn''t help but stutter a bit, "Wha ¡­ "Why?"


    Yan Luo Yi had been tensed up the entire time, she did not know why this man had suddenly appeared and spoken up for her.


    Pan Lixin''s gaze gently fell on Yan Luo Yi''s little face. Without looking at Lan Xuan, he opened his mouth and said, "Because she already has an owner."


    There seemed to be no one who could make Lan Xuan give up on this matter. Who was the person that Yan Luo Yi liked? Could it be the noble lord in front of him?


    Yan Luo Yi''s pupils became round. Every word from the man beside her caused her to be unable to breathe properly, so what was he saying for her?


    However, Lan Xuan understood that he had to retreat in shock. He never would have thought that Yan Luo Yi was already with his esteemed self, if it was against boys of the same age, he definitely wouldn''t be weaker, but her opponent was actually this country''s esteemed self.


    Where did he get the courage to fight over a girl with him?


    Is this the reason why Yan Luo Yi rejected him? She fell in love with the Deputy?


    "Luo Yi, I wish you happiness." Lan Xuan received an intense and painful injury, and was almost the end result of him copsing.


    After he finished speaking, Lan Xuan turned around and left with big strides, filled with extreme disappointment.


    When Lan Xuan left, Yan Luo Yi''s body stiffened and her expression became even more shocked. She looked at the man beside her in panic.


    "Why did you lie to him for me?" Yan Luo Yi asked, puzzled.


    She, who was simple and straightforward, could not ept such a cheating method ofmunication.


    Pan Lixin slightly narrowed her eyes, "What? You don''t want to refuse him? You want to agree to be his girlfriend? "


    "I ¡­" Yan Luo Yi immediately swallowed her saliva. She just wanted to use a thought that wouldn''t hurt Lan Xuan and would at the same time make him understand her thoughts.


    However, what happened just now had happened before she could even think it through.


    Looking at her expression, Pan Lixin''s eyes shed with a hint of danger. He frowned, "Maybe I''m just meddling in other people''s business, go ahead and find him. Tell him that you want to agree to be his girlfriend."


    Yan Luo Yi''s heart was in pain, how could this be what she meant? "I don''t want to be his girlfriend. I just don''t want to hurt him."


    Promise him, or firmly reject him. There is no third way. If you refuse himpletely, that is to give him a chance. Pan Lixin stared at her.


    Yan Luo Yi immediately sighed, "Is that all you can do?" After saying that, she hurriedly thought of something, "Then the words that you said just now, will he misunderstand me and you ¡­"


    Pan Lixin''s dark gaze locked onto her. "Misunderstanding what?"


    Yan Luo Yi''s beautiful face reddened, and her gaze flickered a little as she said softly, "It''s just a misunderstanding. Together! "


    A smile shed past Pan Lixin''s eyes, "That''s nothing. If you don''t want to cruelly reject him, you can only let him misunderstand."


    "But we ¡­" Yan Luo Yi felt that it was not good to say it out loud.


    "What happened to us?" Pan Lixin liked to tease her.


    "No ¡­." "Nothing." Yan Luo Yi bit her red lips and shook her head.


    Pan Lixin did not force her, and said to her: "Do you want this boy to continue staying here?"


    Yan Luo Yi immediately looked at him in shock. "What are you trying to do?"


    "If you don''t want him here, I can transfer him." Pan Lixin said to her.


    "I can''t make the choice for him. His father must be full of expectations for him, and he can''t lose his future because of me."


    "Do you have good intentions, or do you want to continue meeting him?" Pan Lixin countered with a question, her tone sounding a little unclear.


    Yan Luo Yi immediately shook her small head, "No, I just think that his future prospects should not be affected because of me."


    "Is that all?"


    "Yes, that''s all." Yan Luo Yi nodded her head.

 Chapter 1340

    <h4>Chapter 1340</h4>


    He likes to misunderstand


    Pan Lixin originally wanted toe over to take a walk, but now it seems that he felt that it would be more appropriate to do it another time.


    "Let''s go back!" If you don''t want to ept a person''s feelings, you have to categorically reject them. Don''t leave them with any illusions. " Pan Lixin''s low voice reminded her.


    Yan Luo Yi looked up and watched him leave. She sighed, and finally understood this principle.


    Lan Xuan did not return to the conference room. When Yan Luo Yi walked in, she immediately walked over and asked, "Why did only youe back? Why is Lan Xuan not back yet?"


    "He didn''te back?" Yan Luo Yi asked with some surprise.


    "No!" Didn''t you all go out together? " A Xiang asked.


    Yan Luo Yi thought, where did Lan Xuan go? What Pan Lixin had said earlier made people misunderstand.


    Furthermore, Lan Xuan had even said the words "I wish her happiness" in the end.


    Yan Luo Yi felt a kind of inexplicable heat up on her face. Looking at her blushing face, she couldn''t help but ask curiously, "Luo Yi, why is your face so red?!"


    Yan Luo Yi somewhat frantically lowered her eyes and said, "It''s nothing, the weather might be hot."


    Just then, Lan Xuan''s figure came over from the corridor. A Xiang pushed her, "Lan Xuan is back."


    Yan Luo Yi immediately turned around and walked over with a depressed expression. He walked all the way to Yan Luo Yi''s side and the emotions in his eyes seemed to be very calm.


    "Lan Xuan, are you alright?!" Yan Luo Yi asked him in concern.


    Lan Xuan shook his head, "I''m fine, just that we might have to separateter."


    "Where are you going!" A Xiang asked curiously.


    "I''m going to leave here and go study abroad. In short, I don''t want to stay here." After Lan Xuan finished speaking, he looked at Yan Luo Yi with an expression of blessings, "Luo Yi,pared to him, I am simply too useless. I definitely cannot bring you happiness.


    She didn''t know how to exin this matter, but she knew that Lan Xuan had misunderstood her. Moreover, from the looks of it, this misunderstanding had caused him to give up his feelings, and instead, seek for his own life.


    Yan Luo Yi''s words were stuck in her throat, but she swallowed them back. Seeing Lan Xuan turn around and leave, she sighed.


    A Xiang hurriedly asked, "Luo Yi, what happened between you two? Why is Lan Xuan acting so disheartened, and even said that he wished her well? "


    "There''s a misunderstanding between us, but that''s good as well."


    "Did he wish you happiness just now? You have a boyfriend? " A Xiang was even more curious.


    Yan Luo Yi pleaded, "A Xiang, can you not ask? Let''s strive for a sessful internship and graduate! "


    "Good!" It''s a pity about Lan Xuan, he has been performing very well. "


    In the afternoon, they heard the news of Lan Xuan leaving.


    In the evening, Yan Luo Yi bid farewell and returned to Pan Lixin''s residence. She looked at the time and walked towards the direction of the dining hall.


    Pan Lixin had not arrived yet, and was already preparing dinner in the dining hall. A waiter brought a cup of tea for her, causing Yan Luo Yi to sit on the flower chair in the garden, holding her small face, and staring at the distant sunset in a daze.


    She was too preupied with some thoughts that she did not realize that behind her, in the dining hall, a man hade over. Pan Lixin stood at the foot of the corridor, and looked at the girl who was filled with thoughts.


    He was still thinking about what the boy had confessed to her today? Did she regret refusing him?


    Just based on his appearance alone, that boy must be very popr nowadays. Moreover, his family had a certain background in the business world. Such a boy should be the favorite of girls.


    Could it be that he suddenly intervened today, causing this confession to end up with a conclusion that was not what she wanted?!


    Pan Lixin walked over with big strides, with a hand behind her back.


    When Yan Luo Yi was about a meter away from him, she heard her footsteps and immediately turned her head over.


    Pan Lixin sat beside her, her deep gaze locking onto her little face that was filled with thoughts.


    "What are you thinking about?" He asked curiously. He could manage this country, but he couldn''t figure out what this little girl was thinking. It was kind ofughable.


    Yan Luo Yi''s beautiful face flushed slightly red. Thinking back to what she had been thinking for half a day while sitting here, she felt a little embarrassed. She wasn''t thinking about Lan Xuan, but what he had said today.


    "Today, thank you." Yan Luo Yi said gratefully.


    "Thank me for what?" Pan Lixin raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Anyway, thank you." Yan Luo Yi pursed her lips and smiled.


    "It''s just a small matter." Pan Lixin saw that in her eyes, there was not a single trace of sadness, and her heart was ted.


    "About that, can you not use this method next time? I''m afraid that if this were to spread out, people would misunderstand." Yan Luo Yi pleaded in a soft voice.


    Pan Lixin started to get interesting, "Misunderstanding what?"


    "Misunderstanding our rtionship! This will also hurt your reputation. " Yan Luo Yi thought for him. With his identity, if there was any bad news, it would definitely be detrimental to his identity.


    Pan Lixin couldn''t help but smile, "I haven''t even gotten married and I don''t have a girlfriend, what kind of misunderstanding could I possibly have? Is there a problem with me having a girlfriend at my age? "


    After Yan Luo Yi heard this, she immediately became bbergasted. She did not know how to reply to him for a moment.


    Yan Luo Yi could not help but boldly ask, "Then why don''t you have a girlfriend?!"


    Pan Lixin squinted, looked at the distant setting sun, andughed bitterly: "I didn''t meet anyone I like."


    Yan Luo Yi couldn''t help but exim in surprise. With his identity, what kind of girl would be so lucky as to be liked by him? The woman he liked must be very outstanding!


    Yan Luo Yi could not help but think that since they were close, even if she asked a few more bold questions, she would not be scolded!


    Yan Luo Yi blinked and continued to ask curiously, "Li Xin Ge, then what kind of woman do you like?"


    Pan Lixin looked over, hidden in the depths of her eyes was a passionate look.


    Yan Luo Yi immediatelyughed and guessed, "Ha, I know. She must be beautiful, capable, outstanding, and also a girl with a good family background! Because only such a girl would be worthy of you. "


    Pan Lixin couldn''t help but want to knock her down. When had he revealed that he liked this kind of girl?


    Pan Lixin''s gaze earnestly locked onto her little face, looking into her clear and smiling eyes that carried a trace of pride.


    "If I told you that I like a silly girl like you, would you believe me?"


    Yan Luo Yi did not understand what he meant, and was even more clueless about the meaning behind his words. Me? "Then you certainly don''t like it." Yan Luo Yi did not look down on her, but knew her limits.


    Pan Lixin raised her eyebrows, "Who said I don''t like it?"


    Yan Luo Yi suddenly realised that he had scolded her. She bit her lips and pretended to look at him angrily. Do I? "


    When Pan Lixin saw that she had realised it, she could not help but burst outughing, "Is there a problem?"


    "Of course there is! I''m not stupid! " Although she was not smart, she was not stupid either!


    But in Pan Lixin''s eyes, she was an idiot. Otherwise, why would he say so much this afternoon? Furthermore, he had hinted at her earlier, so she wouldn''t have reacted in the slightest.


    Was she the one he liked?


    When Pan Lixin heard this phraseing out from his heart, he was already somewhat shocked. She never thought that liking her in his heart had already be such a natural idea.


    "Alright, you''re not stupid. You''re just a bit slow." Pan Lixin changed the word.


    Yan Luo Yi couldn''t help butugh at his teasing, as she revealed her neat and pure white teeth, causing the man''s mouth to be dry.


    Yan Luo Yi had to admit that she had to submit to him saying that she was stupid! Who would dare to be smart in front of this man?


    "Is this your tea?" Pan Lixin was really speechless.


    "Would you like some tea? I''ll get you a drink. " After Yan Luo Yi finished speaking, she wanted to get up.


    Pan Lixin reached out and took over half of her teacup, "No need."


    After saying that, he drank from her, causing Yan Luo Yi''s mind to slightly ring. Did he think that she had not drunk before?

 Chapter 1341 - Special gifts

    <h4>Chapter 1341 - Special gifts</h4>


    "This... This is what I''ve been drinking. " Yan Luo Yi said, embarrassed.


    Pan Lixin raised her head, narrowed her eyes and smiled, "I don''t mind!"


    Yan Luo Yi only felt that his eyes were deep and enchanting, like a pool of ice, reflecting the dazzling light of the sun.


    It made people want to be intoxicated by those eyes.


    Yan Luo Yi could not help but bite her lips in embarrassment, not daring to touch his eyes, afraid that her heart would be thrown into chaos.


    Just then, dinner was ready, Pan Lixin stood up and said, "Let''s go! After finishing your breakfast, you can go back and do something for me. "


    "Oh!" "Alright." As long as she could help him, she would be happy.


    She didn''t want to stay here forever either. This made her feel very bad.


    After finishing dinner, he followed Pan Lixin into his study. On his desk, he saw two more boxes of books, and these books, were not new.


    "I''m going to collect all these books. You can pass them to meter." Pan Lixin said to her.


    "Mm. Alright." Yan Luo Yi nodded her head.


    Pan Lixin took out two books and looked at them, then walked up the stairs and started to look for the cabs for these two books. He was very familiar with this bookcase, so Yan Luo Yi passed a book to him by the side of the stairs.


    In a short period of time, the sound of a slide turning could be heard from inside the study room. Pan Lixin focused and thought deeply from time to time, then flipped to the inner page to confirm the type of book.


    It took him more than half an hour to properly organize the two boxes of books.


    She kept raising her head, her neck was a little stiff, and her arms were a little sore.


    Pan Lixin stepped down from thedder, ced the two boxes in the cupboard below and asked her, "Are you tired?"


    "I''m not tired!" Yan Luo Yi immediately revealed a smile.


    Pan Lixin extended her hand and caressed her head, "I will reward you with a gift in a while."


    Yan Luo Yi was pleasantly surprised, "There''s still a present?"


    "Hm!" Go make two cups of tea first! I''ll give you the giftter. "


    Yan Luo Yi took it as a small gift to reward him for her work.


    After she finished speaking, she left for the great hall. Pan Lixin''s gaze sent her jubnt silhouette away like a flower guarded, appearing exceptionally gentle.


    Pan Lixin came out from the study room, he walked up the stairs and entered his master bedroom, opening up his treasure chest. Amongst the many forms that he had collected, there was a beautiful box in the corner, he extended his hand and picked it up.


    His mother had given this bracelet to him two years ago for him to take care of and to give it to the girl he liked in the future. It also symbolized the heart of the girl he loved forever.


    Pan Lixin looked at it under the light for a while. She really hoped that it would be like what his mother had said, that she would be her woman after wearing his bracelet.


    Pan Lixin ced the bracelet back into the box and took it downstairs.


    Yan Luo Yi had brewed two cups of fragrant tea and was waiting for him. Furthermore, she was looking forward to see what kind of small gift she would receive.


    Just then, she saw Pan Lixin walk down from the stairs. She immediately looked over and saw him holding a beautiful box in his hand, which looked like a jewel.


    She couldn''t help but be slightly startled. This present seemed to be a bit expensive!


    Pan Lixin walked in front of her, and pushed the box in her hands to her, "Open it, do you like it?"


    Yan Luo Yi looked at the box in front of her somewhat nervously, "Is this for me?"


    "En!" Pan Lixin nodded.


    Yan Luo Yi could not help but gulp as she gently opened the lid of the box. Inside the box, there was a thin and white bracelet, which was extremely rare.


    Even if Yan Luo Yi did not understand the price of jadeite, but it looked like it was high quality goods! Moreover, this seed must be extremely expensive!


    Yan Luo Yi immediately gave him the bracelet, "I can''t ept this, it''s too expensive, you should just give me a little present!"


    Pan Lixin could not help but narrow her eyes. Was she refusing? Or did she know what epting the bracelet meant? So? It wasn''t just this bracelet that she was rejecting, but she was rejecting him?


    "You just think she''s too valuable to have it?" Pan Lixin couldn''t help but want to know more.


    Yan Luo Yi nodded her head, "This is a very valuable thing, I just helped you out a little, you cannot receive such rewards."


    Pan Lixin picked up the teacup and took a sip, "Do you think there are any other normal little gifts here? What I have given out is naturally a gift that suits my current status. To me, this is only a very ordinary gift.


    "That won''t do. Can you give me a cup?" Yan Luo Yi really liked the cup here.


    Pan Lixin squinted her eyes, this woman was stupid. Such a good gift, she only wanted a cup.


    Pan Lixin could not help but be strong, her bright eyes looking at her, "Alright! As long as you like what I have here, as long as you like it, I can give it to you with a single word. "


    After he finished speaking, he nced at the bracelet. It was lying there quietly, as if it was waiting for its owner to put it on.


    Pan Lixin suddenly had a tyrannical thought, he put down the cup and grabbed Yan Luo Yi''s hand. Yan Luo Yi was shocked, and felt a cold sensation on her hand.


    She lowered her head as Pan Lixin helped her put on the bracelet.


    Her wrist was slender, and this bracelet was also of a delicate and small type, just suitable for her to wear!


    "I won''t give you the cup anymore, just give me this bracelet!" Pan Lixin immediately replied.


    "But ¡­" Yan Luo Yi wanted to refuse, but she could not ept such a precious gift.


    "No buts, don''t take it off." Pan Lixin could onlymand her with a low and overbearing voice.


    Yan Luo Yi immediately blinked her eyes, shocked by his words. Pan Lixin picked up his cup of tea, "Go back to your room and rest early."


    Yan Luo Yi watched him leave. She still had the feeling that he was holding onto her wrist just now as she raised her left hand to look at the crystal bracelet on her wrist. It was extremely beautiful whenpared to her white skin.


    Of course Yan Luo Yi would like this gift, it was just that it was too valuable. In her heart, she felt that this was not a good thing.


    Yan Luo Yi returned to her room and stared at the bracelet the whole time. It was really pretty, she couldn''t help but to look up the price, finding one that was simr to hers and offering a price of more than 5 million, she was shocked and immediately sat up.


    So expensive! Judging from the situation, the one in her hand seemed to be even more alert and alert. It was something that was rarely seen.


    Yan Luo Yi swallowed her saliva. She wanted to take the bracelet off and return it to him, she would feel a lot of pressure if he told her to wear one everyday that was worth more than five million.


    He was afraid of breaking it, afraid of losing it, afraid of the flower. In short, he was feeling all sorts of uneasy emotions. She wanted to take it, but Pan Lixin''s words just now echoed in her mind, she was not allowed to take it off.


    Why don''t you let her take it off! If she did some heavy work, or went out a door, she certainly couldn''t wear it! Too ostentatious.


    Yan Luo Yi quietly took off the bracelet and ced it back into the embroidered box. She wrote a note and said, "I can''t take the bracelet, I still want the cup!"


    After saying that, she sent the note along with her into his master bedroom, and only after closing the door did she rx.


    Yan Luo Yi could not help but feel sleepy, she wanted to take a bath before going to bed.


    She had taken a bath and put on her autumn and winter pajamas. Her long hair fell behind her head, making her look very youthful and adorable.


    In the study room, Pan Lixin originally wanted to read a few books, but for some reason, the image of Yan Luo Yi kept appearing in her mind. When she thought that she had already put on his bracelet, he couldn''t help but smile.


    He didn''t dare force her, but she ended up wearing it.


    Pan Lixin could not bear to read the book, she could only watch. He got up and returned to his room, passing by Yan Luo Yi''s room, and saw that there was a light inside.


    When he pushed the door open, he saw the embroidered box on the bedside table. There was also a piece of pink stationery pressed under the box.


    He frowned slightly, taking out the paper and taking a look. On it, he saw the words: "Reject him" on the paper.


    Pan Lixin''s heart immediately tightened. Didn''t he say he wouldn''t let her take it off? How could she disobey him in the blink of an eye?


    Inexplicably, Pan Lixin felt that it was necessary to let her exin everything clearly to him, so he took the slip of paper and left the room.


    He knocked on her door, "Luo Yi, open."

 Chapter 1342 - Inviting her to take the holidays

    <h4>Chapter 1342 - Inviting her to take the holidays</h4>


    Inside the room, Yan Luo Yi heard someone knocking on the door. She was already wearing her pajamas, so she quickly carried a jacket to the door and opened it.


    Outside, Pan Lixin was still holding the bracelet on her hand.


    "Why did you take it off?" Under the dim light of the porchmp, Pan Lixin''s eyes were especially intimidating.


    Yan Luo Yi was shocked, she felt that he was very angry!


    "I can''t have this bracelet. I''ve checked the prices, and they already exceeded 5 million. I feel that this bracelet is even more precious and I don''t dare to wear it out, afraid of losing it. So, please take it back!" Yan Luo Yi told the truth.


    Pan Lixin didn''t know whether to be angry or find it funny, he heaved a sigh of relief and said, "The gift is not important, what''s important is the gift I gave you. Do you understand?"


    Yan Luo Yi blinked her eyes, she really did not understand, but she quickly smiled, "Even if it''s not important, let me go to your shelf tomorrow to get a cup! It was all from her heart! I understand. "


    Pan Lixin was slightly stunned, this woman still dared to say it clearly? He grabbed her wrist and tried to put it back in.


    Yan Luo Yi was shocked, and was about to pull her hand back. But at this moment, the man pulled with force, causing Yan Luo Yi''s body to nk, and she threw herself into the man''s embrace, solidly smashing into his body.


    "Ugh!" On her wrist, the man once again put on the bracelet, and said in a low voice, "Here, you must wear it. If you want to go out and find it inconvenient, you can take it off, but don''t give it back to me."


    With that, he opened his mouth again, "If you want a cup, you can have it. Go get it! I''ll give them all to you. "


    Yan Luo Yi raised her head. The door was already closed, and she waspletely dumbfounded, unable toprehend what had just happened.


    After a long while, Yan Luo Yi couldn''t help but think that he was too generous!


    Yan Luo Yiid back down on the bed with her bracelet on. She did not think about anything else and only thought that she had rejected the gift, which made him angry.


    It wasn''t because of his intentions, nor was it because of the meaning expressed by this man.


    Pan Lixinid on the bed after showering, and rested both her arms on her head. She looked at the ceiling, and felt a little troubled.


    Actually, he still could not tell if Yan Luo Yi really liked him, or if it was because of his identity that she admired him.


    What if she suddenly revealed her intentions? What should she do? Or had she refused?


    Pan Lixin could not sleep at all because of this. It was only until the wee hours of the morning did he finally fall asleep.


    Early morning.


    Yan Luo Yi hid the bracelet well and went downstairs to get a cup of water to drink before going to the Internship Department. She even prepared to eat breakfast in the cafeteria.


    Pan Lixin had breakfast by herself, but the owner of the restaurant told Yan Luo Yi to not make any preparations for her as he knew that she would being over soon.


    Pan Lixin felt that she was intentionally hiding from him. Did she understand his intentionsst night? He began to consciously avoid him?


    Inside the Pavilion Master''s Office, Pan Lixin had started to regrize his very first life''s vacation in so many years, and Qin Zheng was also currently making an exception for his trip.


    "Sir, are you sure you want to choose this ind?" Qin Zheng found out that Pan Lixin''s vacation was only taking ce on a small ind in the country.


    "Hm!" "It''s safer in the country. Get someone to set up the security. After three days, I need to leave."


    Qin Zheng immediately answered, "Okay! I''m going to line up right now. "


    "She also went to the Internship Department, asked Yan Luo Yi to apany me there, and got her to apply a good leave of absence." Pan Lixin added.


    Qin Zhengughed, "Okay."


    This was the first time in all of Pan Lixin''s years of power that she had brought a girl along on a journey.


    After Yan Luo Yi finished listening to the lessons at Internship Department for the afternoon, she was called in for a chat by the Director.


    Yan Luo Yi was truly nervous as she stood in front of the director.


    "Director, you called for me."


    "Luo Yi! "Well, we''ve decided to grant you a week''s holiday, and you should enjoy it."


    "Eh? My fake? Are all our Internship Department s on vacation? " Yan Luo Yi asked in surprise.


    The dean shook his head, "No, I just received a call from the Pavilion Master''s office saying that you need a week''s vacation. We approved it."


    Yan Luo Yi''s mind went nk for a few seconds. Seems like Pan Lixin was the one who called her, but she had never thought of taking a leave of absence!


    Yan Luo Yi came out of her office with a nk look on her face. She looked at the time and then headed towards Pan Lixin''s residence.


    Since Yan Luo Yi had a leave of absence, of course she would be happy, but why would he suddenly request a leave of absence?


    Yan Luo Yi sat in the dining hall and waited for Pan Lixin. At 6: 30 PM, she saw a handsome figure walking towards her.


    Sunlight shone behind his back, making his entire person appear dazzling and deep, and his every step exuded a sense of power.


    Yan Luo Yi hurriedly stood up to wee this man. When he was almost in front of her, she impatiently asked, "Li Xin Ge, did you ask for a leave of absence?"


    Pan Lixin''s gazended on her slender wrist, and she nodded, "I have a week of vacation time, and would like to bring you along."


    Yan Luo Yi was slightly stunned. "She also had the fortune to enjoy her vacation?" Where are we going on holiday! " Yan Luo Yi asked curiously.


    "On an ind in the country." At the same time Pan Lixin answered, she took a look at her clothes. She seemed to not have much on for vacation, and wore a set of formal attire.


    It seemed he had to prepare some for her.


    Yan Luo Yi''s eyes immediately lit up. Who wouldn''t be looking forward to such a vacation?


    "How many people are going together!?" Yan Luo Yi asked.


    Pan Lixin squinted her eyes, raised her head and replied with a smile, "You and me, plus my assistant."


    The surprised look in Yan Luo Yi''s eyes immediately turned into surprise. Just the three of them going on vacation on the ind?


    "However, my assistant won''t be here most of the time. Indeed, it''s just the two of us, are you afraid?" Pan Lixin asked with a smile.


    Yan Luo Yi did not want to appear too cowardly, "Of course I''m not afraid."


    "Very well, we will leave the day after tomorrow in the afternoon. You pack all your important personal belongings and clothes, I will prepare them for you."


    "Then can I go to your bookshelf and bring a few books?" Yan Luo Yi thought that there would definitely be books to pass the time while on leave.


    "Sure." Pan Lixin saw that she still had a learning attitude and couldn''t help but to praise her.


    Yan Luo Yi had been a little absent-minded in the Internship Department for the past two days. A Xiang had already checked and realized that she had to request for a month''s leave.


    "Luo Yi, you''re too lucky. There''s even a holiday."


    Yan Luo Yi was a little embarrassed to mention too much about the holiday matter. Just at this moment, a girl walked past her and said loudly, "Who knows what kind of rtionship does she have with her family? I feel thating to Pavilion Lord Manor to practice is just like ying. "


    "That''s right! Could it be that with her beauty, she really does have some special privileges? "


    After A Xiang heard this, she couldn''t help but reply, "What are you guys talking about!? At least Luo Yi is really beautiful! You must be jealous! "


    Yan Luo Yi pulled A Xiang, and gently shook his head at her.


    "A Xiang, then why didn''t you ask her where she got her privileges from? Even if you want to take a day off, it would be difficult.


    Seeing the two female colleagues leave, A Xiang''s gaze turned to them, "Luo Yi, you''re acting a little strange recently, I saw you going to the pavilion master''s Dong Wen areast time, why are you going there?"


    "A Xiang! I have a family member who works here, so I''m going to find him. " Yan Luo Yi said.


    A Xiangughed, "Are they your family members that live in your house? "You''re so lucky."


    Yan Luo Yiughed, she was indeed very lucky!


    Around three in the afternoon on Wednesday, Pan Lixin''s convoy set off for a nearby base, where they would be escorted to the ind by helicopter.


    Yan Luo Yi looked at the mighty four helicopters and eximed out loud. After she put on her helmet and sat inside, her heart was in turmoil, her heart racing.


    Pan Lixin sat right beside her, and watched as she sat in the middle of the room, her face instantly went pale white. She was so nervous that he didn''t know where she was grabbing onto her small hands, and her big palms immediately grabbed onto her small hands, tightly intertwining with her ten fingers.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s very safe." He consoled her in a low voice.


    Yan Luo Yi looked at him, and slowly calmed down. The moment the helicopter was lifted from the ground, she immediately hugged the man beside her.

 Chapter 1343 - Romantic Dinner

    <h4>Chapter 1343 - Romantic Dinner</h4>


    Pan Lixin smiled and embraced her to make sure the driver was calm. Yan Luo Yi was wearing a seat belt and only had her head buried in his chest.


    Pan Lixin enjoyed the feeling of being relied on by her, her eyes revealed a sense of satisfaction.


    Only after using it for a few minutes did Yan Luo Yi dare to slowly raise her head. However, when she saw the scenery on the ground, she could not help but feel nervous and excited.


    Pan Lixin looked at her childlike expression.


    When they walked past the ocean, Yan Luo Yi had already said goodbye to being afraid and enjoyed the scenery high up in the sky. Moreover, even if she was really scared, she felt extremely safe when looking at the man beside her.


    After flying for two hours, the helicopter finally saw an ind on the sea. It was very big, but at the same time, the scenery was extremely beautiful.


    This was a very safe ind in Pan Lixin''s country, and was specifically provided as a ce for high-ss people like them to rest. The security system here was top-notch, absolute safety. The helicopter stopped, Pan Lixin''s bodyguards and Qin Zheng also came down from the other helicopters and carried their salutation box s.


    Behind her was an ind with coconut trees growing on it. She saw the clear, light blue sea water below, and a white beach that was like the moon.


    It was so clean that not a single speck of blood could be seen. It was like a paradise.


    There were four SUV parked beside the helicopter. They sat in the SUV and drove along a road by the sea towards the front. Yan Luo Yi had never seen such a sight in her life before.


    Pan Lixin had been here before, and it was only many times that he hade alone to rx. This time however, he brought Yan Luo Yi along, so this holiday would definitely be very happy.


    Yan Luo Yi saw a row of vis. It was an extremelyrge blue and white vi, which reflected the brilliance of the sea and the sky.


    The bodyguards sent their greetings into the room. Yan Luo Yi stood in the garden of the vi, standing in front of the railing, and looked out over the sea.


    When she was looking, Pan Lixin was standing beside her, sizing up her excited little face, "Do you like it here?"


    "Hm!" I like it, I really like it. It''s so beautiful here. " Yan Luo Yi was so excited that she didn''t know how to express her feelings.


    "Next up, you can y as much as you want here." After Pan Lixin finished speaking, he turned her head and smiled, "Can you cook?"


    Yan Luo Yi blinked her eyes, and shook her head, "I only know how to make instant noodles." After asking, she quickly asked, "Do we need to cook here ourselves?"


    "Originally, I could have brought the chef here, but I don''t like having too many people, so I didn''t bring anyone here. The following dishes need to be settled by us."


    Yan Luo Yi could not help but feel that self-reliance was not bad, she smiled and said, "I can learn to cook."


    "You''re lucky." Pan Lixin said to her.


    "Why?" Yan Luo Yi asked with a smile on her face.


    "Because I will." After Pan Lixin finished speaking, his long fingers touched the tip of her nose, "I will take good care of you."


    Although Yan Luo Yi was stunned, she immediately revealed a happy smile, and a sweet taste surged in her heart.


    How lucky she was! To think that the Deputy would take care of her like this.


    Pan Lixin turned and walked towards the direction of the hall, and asked her: "Do you want to go to your room first?"


    "Alright!" Yan Luo Yi hurriedly followed behind him.


    Yan Luo Yi walked into her room, which was actually facing the sea and blooming in the spring.


    Moreover, her box had three big boxes. Other than her small one, there were also two big boxes that Pan Lixin''s men had brought for her.


    She leaned over and pressed the button to open it, and it opened. Inside was all her clothes, dress, beautiful and fashionable.


    Yan Luo Yi was stunned for a few seconds, and then she started to put away all of the clothes. Every time she picked up a piece, she would exim at how great the designer was, and how beautiful they were.


    After Yan Luo Yi tidied up her clothes, she stood on the balcony and admired the sunset, because it was already 6 o''clock.


    After the bodyguards all left, Qin Zheng also left the ind. In the golden wall of the holiday vi, there lived only Pan Lixin and Yan Luo Yi.


    Yan Luo Yi''s door was right next to the master bedroom''s door. She looked at the setting sun for a while before she pushed open the door and came out, knocking on the master bedroom''s door beside her.


    Pan Lixin opened the door. He was wearing a ck shirt, looking mysterious and charming.


    "Are we going to prepare dinner now?" Yan Luo Yi asked curiously.


    Pan Lixin nced at the wrist watch, "That''s enough, let''s go!"


    With Yan Luo Yi following him, the entire vi was lit up. No one was afraid, and they instead enjoyed everything here.


    Beside the dining hall was a public kitchen. Pan Lixin opened the refrigerator and took out the new food, vegetables and fresh meat.


    "How about spaghetti and steak tonight?" Pan Lixin asked her.


    Yan Luo Yi heard and immediately felt her appetite expand, she hurriedly nodded, "Alright! Do you need my help? "


    "No need, just sit on the sofa and wait." It was rare for Pan Lixin to leave heherork, she also wanted to experience some family matters. Although she had some time to cook, his culinary skills were still very confident.


    Yan Luo Yi stood obediently beside him, watching as she rolled up her sleeves.


    Pan Lixin did not even put on her apron. Looking at his appearance, it was as if she had just been pulled out from a huge meeting, and immediately bing an elite.


    Yan Luo Yi was secretly engrossed at the side. She felt that this kind of man was truly amazing, even having the ability to rule the country and the disposition of a warm man living at home.


    She tilted her head as she thought about it. Which girl in the future would be so lucky to marry him?


    Pan Lixin was cleanly preparing dinner, and Yan Luo Yi was right beside him. She wanted her to help him with whatever it was that he wanted, to help him with it so that she could get involved and give him a sense of aplishment.


    Yan Luo Yi made a move, and as for the next step, it was up to this man, Pan Lixin told her to rest in the dining hall.


    Yan Luo Yi was worried that her presence would affect his performance, so she went out to the balcony and admired the entire horizon which was dyed red by the sunset.


    As Yan Luo Yi was immersed in this beautiful scenery, she gave birth to many sighs. In this world, it was not in vain to feel that there were many beautiful things that happened.


    Half an hourter, the dinner that Pan Lixin had prepared was also done. When Yan Luo Yi smelled the fragrance, she couldn''t help but swallow her saliva. Looking at the dishes on the table that were as exquisite as the food in a high-ss hotel, Yan Luo Yi sighed once again.


    Yan Luo Yi turned her head to look and saw that Pan Lixin was right in front of the wine shelves, as if she was picking out a bottle of red wine. Yan Luo Yi was slightly startled, and immediately took out a bottle of red wine and prepared to open it.


    After a while, the man came over with a bottle of red wine and said, "Sit down!"


    Yan Luo Yi held her chin as she watched him pour red wine into two goblets. Under the light of themp, the color of the red wine was pure, and the aroma of the wine overflowed, causing her to unavoidably want to take a sip.


    "I don''t drink much." In fact, she had never even tasted alcohol before. Since young, under any circumstances or in order to know how to protect herself, she would never drink alcohol.


    "This is sweet red wine, it''s just like a drink. Try it if you want to drink a bit." Pan Lixin opened her mouth and ced a cup in front of her.


    Yan Luo Yi took it with an honour, and imitated Pan Lixin''s elegant gesture of waving the red wine cup, she also shook it a little, and then ced it in her mouth.


    After drinking it, her eyes immediately lit up. It was indeed sweet, just like the drink. It was delicious.


    "Do you like it?" Pan Lixin asked.


    "Hm!" "I like it." Yan Luo Yi squinted her eyes andughed, then raised her cup to take a sip. She took the red wine as water.


    Pan Lixin watched as she finished half a cup in a blink of an eye. He was slightly startled, while Yan Luo Yi passed him another cup, "Can you give me a little more?"


    Pan Lixin smiled and helped her pour another half a cup, and advised, "Eat first before drinking."


    Yan Luo Yi nodded, picked up her knife and fork and started to enjoy the dinner he cooked. The taste of the dishes in her mouth was really delicious, simr to the taste of the dishes she had in Pavilion Lord Manor.


    From this, it could be seen that his culinary skills were extremely good as well.


    In the far distance, the starry sky was brilliant, and the milky way was like a belt of milky way. The ocean waves were like a sonata in the night, filling the night with a beautiful atmosphere.

 Chapter 1344 - Gentle Treatment

    <h4>Chapter 1344 - Gentle Treatment</h4>


    After the meal, Yan Luo Yi had unknowingly finished two cups of red wine. Now, the third cup was being poured by Pan Lixin for her.


    "Are you sure you want to drink more?" he asked the reddened woman.


    Yan Luo Yi blinked herrge eyes and nodded, "Un! "I want to drink it."


    Pan Lixin then poured the remaining red wine for her. Yan Luo Yi held it up, and looking at the sea view on the balcony, she could not help but ask: "Can I go to the balcony to drink?"


    Pan Lixin elegantly held up her cup and stood up, "Of course you can."


    Coincidentally, he also wanted to go over to the balcony to take a breather. Yan Luo Yi stood there beside him on the balcony with the wine in her hands, drinking a little red wine.


    The night wind blew her long hair behind her shoulders, revealing her delicate face. The distant stars were brilliant and clear, the sea was deep and mysterious, and some white clouds rolled in the clear night sky.


    It was rare for Yan Luo Yi to enjoy such a city like this. She sipped a cup of red wine and admired the scenery in front of her, while at the same time, apanying the charming man beside her.


    This feeling was indescribably wonderful.


    Yan Luo Yi thought that she was not drunk, but unconsciously, her thoughts started to jump, and her thoughts and courage started to grow.


    When she turned her head to look at the man beside her, he was also staring at her. Normally, she would be so embarrassed that she would immediately turn her head, not daring to look directly at him.


    But at this moment, she didn''t avoid him. Instead, she tenderly and sweetly revealed a smile towards him. A pair of watery eyes that reflected the starry sky was like a pool of clear spring water, directly seeping into his heart.


    What sort of charm did this girl have? He actually wanted to hug her so much that he couldn''t control himself right now? He wanted to do everything to her that was beyond his control.


    "Why are you looking at me? Is there something strange about my face? " Yan Luo Yi asked while smiling foolishly. She then reached out her hand and pinched her cheeks, which were overflowing with makeup, and pouted her red lips.


    Seeing her like this, Pan Lixin knew that she was drunk. It seemed that the red wine had turned her into a demoness.


    "No, you''re beautiful." Pan Lixin supported her arm as she quietly looked at her.


    Pan Lixin could not help but giggle, as if she was very happy to have such praise. At the same time, she did not forget to exchange courtesies, "You are very handsome too!"


    Pan Lixin''s eyes suddenly lit up, "Really? In your eyes, am I very handsome? "


    Yan Luo Yi supported herself on the railing with her elbows and her chin supported. She nodded to him seriously, "Handsome! "Big handsome brother."


    Pan Lixin''s eyes exuded a charming aura as she asked hoarsely, "Then do you like me?"


    Yan Luo Yi blinked and nodded, "I like it!"


    The smile in Pan Lixin''s eyes became wider. She did not expect that with just a cup of wine, she had caught the girl''s attention.


    He was secretly happy when he saw Yan Luo Yi''s gaze on the night in front of him. She curled her lips and muttered to herself, "You are the Deputy, I think there''s no one who doesn''t like you!"


    Hearing this, Pan Lixin''s smile immediately froze. This woman liked him, was it purely because of his identity? Not him?


    "What about you? Do you like my identity, or are you one of my people? " Pan Lixin suddenly extended her hand out, bringing her face that was looking into the distance towards him.


    Yan Luo Yi''s petite face stuck to his palm like a child seeking warmth, and she gave a sweet smile, "Your person!"


    Only then did the smile in Pan Lixin''s eyes return. Withdrawing his hand, he saw that she had reached the bottom of her wine cup yet again. He extended his hand and took her wine cup, "Don''t drink so much.


    "I''m not drunk!" Yan Luo Yi felt very clear-headed.


    Pan Lixin put down her wine cup and ced it on the table. He picked up the controls and yed a light music, it was a quiet and mellow music that lingered on the balcony of the hall, bringing out a sound that shook people''s hearts.


    Pan Lixin walked in front of the railings and asked the girl who was still in a daze, "Can you dance?"


    Yan Luo Yi shook her head, "I don''t." Where did she get the chance toe into contact with the vilification of such a person in the upper echelons?


    Pan Lixin extended his hand out to her, "I will teach you."


    If she hadn''t been drinking, she would have been too embarrassed to do anything about it, but when the alcohol gave her courage, she smiled and reached over, putting her small hands on his palms.


    Pan Lixin held her small hand and lightly pulled her. Yan Luo Yi then walked in front of him, and with her somewhat unsteady body, the lumbar region immediately wrapped around her with arge palm to help her steady herself.


    Yan Luo Yi wanted to learn, so she naturally looked closely into his eyes. Following his rhythm, she raised a pair of eyes that were as clear as water, and those eyes still carried a trace of haziness.


    It made the man want to bend down and repay her beauty.


    "Mm, follow my footsteps." Pan Lixin really wanted to teach her seriously, because she would need it in future times.


    Yan Luo Yi looked at his eyes and maintained the same pace as him. She walked on the balcony very slowly.


    The two pairs of eyes were locked onto each other unknowingly, causing Yan Luo Yi to blink her eyes, and for the first time, dare to look into the deep and unfathomable pair of eyes. His eyes were very beautiful, the outline sharp and three-dimensional.


    It was so perfect that there was no way to find fault with it!


    Suddenly, Yan Luo Yi saw that he was in a daze, and that the steps beneath her feet had also messed up, immediately stepping on his leather shoes. Yan Luo Yi''s eyes were wide opened, a smile shing in her eyes, she was so happy that her eyes curved into crescent moons, "Sorry, I stepped on you."


    Pan Lixin was currently in front of the pir together with her. He pressed her body forward and pressed her against the railing, then lowered her head and asked with some danger, "Then how are you going topensate me?"


    Yan Luo Yi blinked, "Then how do you want me topensate you?"


    The atmosphere at this moment was so subtle that it made the dull-witted girl realize what was happening. She blushed, the man''s clear breath was drawing closer and closer to her. She finally understood what he was about to do, so she quickly closed her eyes in fear.


    Pan Lixin''s thin lips were gently branded onto her red lips, gently sucking on it without any further movements.


    He could only feel the urgency of her breathing, her warmth, and the fragrance of the wine between her lips.


    Yan Luo Yi''s heart was beating rapidly against her ears. Even though she knew that she was a little drunk and had acted unbridled in front of him and even had some guts, this kiss still shocked her to the core.


    This kiss did notst long as Pan Lixin knew that he should not scare her. He narrowed his eyes and left her lips, aplicated look in his eyes as she sized up her reaction.


    Yan Luo Yi''s butterfly like long eyshes blinked at high frequencies. Then, she slowly opened her eyes that were like gemstones, looking extremely alluring.


    "Did it scare you?" Pan Lixin asked hoarsely.


    Yan Luo Yi pursed her red lips, her mind still nk. She shook her head, "I think I''m drunk."


    Pan Lixin felt really good about this little fellow who was slow to notice.


    "If you know you''re drunk, then go to sleep!"


    Yan Luo Yi said in an ''oh''. She wanted to leave, but only took two steps.


    The man had already extended both his arms and lifted her up horizontally. Yan Luo Yi couldn''t help but hug his neck in shock.


    Pan Lixin carried her and walked upstairs step by step. Yan Luo Yi hadpletely fainted today, and that kiss just now, was it her dream? It didn''t happen at all?


    Yan Luo Yi was carried by this man onto her bed. Pan Lixin did not take this opportunity to do anything to her again as he helped her to cover her face with a nket and warned, "Sleep well, do not run around."


    Yan Luo Yi blinked her eyes, and obediently answered: "Okay."


    When Pan Lixin closed the door and left, Yan Luo Yi was already extremely drunk. The moment she closed her eyes, she felt a wave of sleepiness wash over her.


    Pan Lixin found it difficult to sleep. Even though it was only around nine o''clock in the morning, he could feel a trace of sweetness that she hadn''t felt for a long time in his mind.


    He was sitting on the sofa on the second floor. His memory was always strong, so the feeling of kissing her was still lingering in his heart.

 Chapter 1345 - Comprehension

    <h4>Chapter 1345 - Comprehension</h4>


    His thin lips curled up. His mind had always been on his work, and it was rare for him to be so upied by a single woman at this moment.


    Some of her little expressions, her smile, all of her little thoughts were now him, over and over again, over and over again.


    Pan Lixin even thought about their future, thought about the day she would be his wife, and thought about how they would have children.


    What he wanted was not just the sweetness in front of his eyes, nor was it ambiguous. What he wanted was a future that was even further in the future, and he even wanted to think about this lifetime of his.


    This was the thought of a mature man. He wouldn''t y with her feelings. Once he fell in love, he would be prepared to work together with her for the rest of his life.


    But at this moment, Yan Luo Yi simply did not know that her life had already been decided by a man.


    As long as she liked him, her future had already been set in stone by this man.


    When Pan Lixin returned to her room, he passed by her room and gently pushed open the door. She discovered that Yan Luo Yi was not sleeping well, and had one thin leg resting on top of her nket, her entire side was exposed.


    Pan Lixin walked in, corrected her sleeping posture, and then covered her with the nket once more. Gazing at this tranquil sleeping face, he couldn''t help but stoop down.


    He gave her a light kiss on her forehead. Seeing her unguarded expression, he smiled, got up, and left.


    Early morning.


    After a night of high quality sleep, Yan Luo Yi''s eyes became even more clear like water when she opened them. She sat up and suddenly recalled everything that happenedst night.


    Although she was drunk, she did not forget those details. She quickly touched her red lips.


    Thinking of that kiss, that kiss that really existed.


    She couldn''t help but cover her face in embarrassment and pulled up the nket to hide inside.


    God, what a shame! Where did she get the nervest night? He actually dared to speak to him in such a manner, and even dared to dance with him.


    Yan Luo Yi''s face had beenpletely red since the morning. She stood in front of the mirror and held onto her small, hot face, and within her embarrassment, an uncontroble sweetness once again surged up from her heart.


    What happened to her? How could she dare to think so of him?


    In her entire life, she had never experienced this kind of feeling. Even when she was initially ignorant, when Lan Xuan had appeared by her side, she had never felt this kind of emotion. It was as if the entire world had turned into a pink color.


    When Yan Luo Yi was selecting her clothes, she had chosen a khaki colored dress. The temperature of the ind at this moment still had a hint of spring air.


    Shebed her long hair, took a rubber band and tied a ponytail, revealing a small oval face, looking young and pretty.


    Yan Luo Yi secretly opened the door and walked out as she thought about how to face this man.


    "You''re up?" Suddenly, a deep male voice sounded from behind her.


    After scaring her, she turned around. Pan Lixin was wearing a sports shirt, looking like he had juste out from a gym. He had a sturdy and tall body, giving off a male hormone like aura.


    "Good morning." Yan Luo Yi''s face immediately flushed red, her eyes looking at the tip of her foot.


    "Hungry? I''lle down and make breakfastter. I''m going to take a bath and change my clothes. " After Pan Lixin finished speaking, she strode past her and went into his master bedroom.


    Yan Luo Yi felt a little bad. She was obviously on vacation, but she still had to trouble him to prepare three meals a day for her.


    Yan Luo Yi went down the stairs and stretched out on the balcony. Looking at the sun on the sea, she felt it was filled with vitality.


    Pan said he changed into a casual shirt and linen trousers. Hecked the domineering aura of his usual formal attire, making him look like a man who lived in a house.


    Yan Luo Yi quickly came over, "Is there anything I can help you with?"


    Pan Lixinughed and shook her head, "No! You can go for a walk ande back. "


    Yan Luo Yi felt even more sorry. "Is there nothing I can help you with?"


    "Then go to the side and grind some coffee beans. Make me a cup of coffee to drink."


    "En!" Yan Luo Yi was overjoyed now that she finally had something to do.


    Pan Lixin cooked breakfast at the side while Yan Luo Yi grinded the coffee beans in the cab on the other side.


    The sun kissed in, and in the morning everything seemed so beautiful.


    Breakfast, coffee, hot milk, the beauty of the sea, handsome men, I''m afraid nothing is better than this.


    "Can I y on the beachter?" Yan Luo Yi asked.


    "Great!" I''ll walk with you. " Pan Lixin nodded.


    When Yan Luo Yi touched his smiling eyes, she immediately bit her red lips in embarrassment and lowered her eyes.


    "Did you sleep wellst night?"


    "Hm!" "I slept very well." Yan Luo Yi replied.


    "Do you rememberst night?"


    "Huh?" Yan Luo Yi immediately raised her head and looked at him nervously, "Did I offend youst night?"


    Pan Lixin looked at her expression, which seemed as if she was mistaken. He couldn''t help but burst outughing, "I''ve offended you, do you still remember when I kissed you?"


    He did not want her to forget this matter.


    Yan Luo Yi lowered her face, only seeing a pair of nervous, trembling eyshes.


    Seeing the woman who was about to bury her face into the te, Pan Lixin sighed lightly, "Alright, let''s talk after breakfast."


    After breakfast, Yan Luo Yi changed into a pair of slippers. Pan Lixin drove a beach car and brought her to the beach.


    Yan Luo Yi''s jade-like feet stepped on the soft white sand of the beach as she happily ran towards the edge of the ocean, happily stepping on the sea water. Behind her, Pan Lixin came over with a smile on her face. Yan Luo Yi did not realise that he was behind her, when a wave came crashing over, she hurriedly retreated, her entire body crashing into the man''s embrace.


    Pan Lixin reached out and hugged her, "Don''t be afraid."


    Yan Luo Yi hurriedly nodded her head. When she wanted to leave, the man''s big hand held her tightly.


    Yan Luo Yi''s breath tightened slightly. Fromst night, she had already felt how this man felt about her.


    Did he really have to like her? He didn''t say, but he did.


    "Li Xin Ge, do you like me?" Yan Luo Yi lowered his eyes and boldly asked.


    Pan Lixin seemed to have been waiting for her words for a long time as he narrowed her eyes and locked onto her, "Mn, I like it."


    Such a simple sentence, such a sincere confession.


    Yan Luo Yi''s heart suddenly could not hold this pleasant surprise. She panted slightly, looking into the distance, but her chest felt like it was about to explode.


    At that moment, the man grabbed her and held her in his arms, as if he didn''t want her to avoid the topic any longer.


    "Do you like me?" Pan Lixin wanted her answer.


    Yan Luo Yi raised her head and boldly asked, "Can we get together?"


    Can I? With such a huge gap in status, she was worried that she didn''t have the qualifications.


    Pan Lixin could not help but snicker, and replied lowly, "As long as you are willing, we can be together."


    After he finished speaking, Pan Lixin sighed lightly, "Unless you don''t like me."


    "I like it ¡­" Yan Luo Yi was so agitated by him that she hurriedly confessed.


    Sure enough, she was too inexperienced. A man was trying to get her to answer his question.


    A smile shed across Pan Lixin''s eyes, "Alright, I understand."


    Yan Luo Yi left his embrace, and let him hold her hand as they walked forward step by step. At the same time, she asked with some curiosity, "Why would you like me!? How am I worth your love? "


    It was a silly question, but she couldn''t figure it out. She was so ordinary.


    Pan Lixin thought for a moment, then narrowed her eyes and said seriously, "When I first saw you, you made my heart race."


    "First nce? Was it that time in the garden of He Residence? " Yan Luo Yi suddenly had a guilty conscience, as this was something that her foster father had set up.


    "After that time, we met time and time again. The feeling you gave me was the first time I knew that I liked a woman." Pan Lixin stopped in her tracks, her gaze firmly locking onto that small face.


    Sometimes, powerful strength came from weak things, just like her. She was clearly just a little woman, yet she was strong enough to control his emotions, his heart, and his thoughts.


    Under his scorching gaze, Yan Luo Yi''s beautiful face flushed red again. This was the first time she had realized how much she liked a single person.


    "Luo Yi, I do not force you to definitely like me. You can consider about your life, whether you want to be together with me or not." Pan Lixin had given her a way out. If she had been given the space, he would definitely show her love and would not forcefully suppress her to make a choice.

 Chapter 1346 - Sweet Holidays

    <h4>Chapter 1346 - Sweet Holidays</h4>


    Yan Luo Yi couldn''t help but panic. She had never wanted to answer someone so urgently before. She held his hand and replied boldly, "I''m willing to be with you."


    Pan Lixin''s eyes were crystal and charming under the sunlight, carrying a trace of a smile.


    He grabbed her tightly and pulled her into his embrace. Lowering his head, he lovingly kissed her hair with his thin lips.


    Yan Luo Yi trembled a little as she felt this man''s fondness towards her. She felt a great shock from being doted upon by him as she closed her eyes, also wanting to get close to him.


    She extended her arms and embraced his lumbar region, measuring his sturdy waist and sensing the aura from his body.


    When Pan Lixin was unable to see it anymore, he let out a light sigh, like a rock that was pressed against her chest, which had finally sunk to the bottom. He was no longer worried that this woman would refuse him.


    This hug, under the morning sun, didn''t let go for a long time. Both of them were unwilling to let go of each other, so Yan Luo Yi wanted nothing more than to hug him like this.


    On the other hand, Pan Lixin discovered that if she continued to hug her, he would definitely demand more. However, he didn''t want to do anything to her at this moment, so he caressed her long hair and lightly pushed the woman in her arms out.


    "I''ll walk with you."


    "En!" Yan Luo Yi''s current state of mind was indescribably wonderful and happy.


    As if she was so happy that she was about to fly, she opened her arms and felt the wind. She walked up to him and faced him mischievously as she walked backwards.


    The sea breeze ruffled her hair, pping her face in a disorderly fashion. However, it couldn''t stop the sweet and blissful smile that was on her face.


    She held out her hand to ruffle her long hair and smiled sweetly. This scene froze into the most beautiful picture in the man''s eyes.


    He extended his hand over, gently arranging her messy hair, feeling every inch of her sweet and soft skin, caressing her delicate earlobes. In short, the current Pan Lixin was perfectly captivated by this woman.


    She was just so shy that she did not dare to look at him anymore. Even if she knew that he loved her, the love in his eyes was just too strong.


    Yan Luo Yi was ying around in the shallow water, picking up a few beautiful shells, but the man''s gaze never left her, never leaving her. Listening to her giggling, excited figure that was like a child ying, in his heart, she wanted to spoil her as a child.


    Yan Luo Yi was tired from ying and apanied him back to the vi. She took a shower and went downstairs while the man prepared lunch.


    Yan Luo Yi came down from the stairs and saw the man in the kitchen holding a spoon in his hand. She felt that she was the happiest person here.


    Yan Luo Yi wore a id shirt and jeans, looking extremely clean and tidy.


    Yan Luo Yi thought that he was still in the kitchen, so she had to do something!


    She knew that there was a washing machine on the balcony, so Yan Luo Yi immediately and gently went upstairs.


    He took out his clothes from theundry basket and followed her into the man''s master bedroom.


    She walked into his bathroom, a little embarrassed, and realised that his clothes were also in theundry basket. Yan Luo Yi bent down and picked up her basket.


    When she saw thest ck four-cornered bullet underwear, Yan Luo Yi''s beautiful face becamepletely red. She swallowed her saliva and reached out to pick it up.


    Yan Luo Yi went upstairs and put the clothes into the washing machine. However, she washed the underwear by herself, and the man''s socks. Yan Luo Yi also washed the underwear by herself on the balcony. After Yan Luo Yi finished washing up, she walked over to the clothes-drying rack. The washing machine was still being washed, so she was preparing to bask in the sun after eating lunch.


    Just as she was about to extend her hand to bask in the sun, she suddenly saw a figure walking in from behind her.


    Her pretty face was flushed red, and in her hand, she was still holding the man''s underwear.


    Pan Lixin''s lunch was already prepared. When he was about to go upstairs to call her, she found that she was not in her room, so he guessed that she would be on the balcony.


    Pan Lixin''s gaze was filled with gentleness. Other than her mother and the servants, she was the first woman to have washed his clothes.


    As Pan Lixin walked over, Yan Luo Yi nervously said, "I''m almost done."


    After saying that, she quickly put on her underwear to dry, but when she realized that she didn''t shake down the automatic clothesline and immediately prepared to shake it down, the man had already taken her pink bra from her. Her head buzzed.


    It was natural for the man to wash her hands and clothes under the sun. Yan Luo Yi only felt a burst of heat on her face, but she didn''t know if it was because of the sun or something.


    "Do you want to go somewhere this afternoon?" Pan Lixin asked her while holding the teacup gracefully.


    Yan Luo Yi shook her head, "Let''s rest here in the afternoon! "I''ll read for a while."


    Pan Lixin nodded, he still had to deal with work in the afternoon, although it was on leave, but important matters still needed his approval.


    On the balcony of Pan Lixin''s study, there was a sofa that was extremely suitable for listening to music and reading books. There was even a parasol ced on top of the sofa;


    "I''ll make two cups of coffee." Yan Luo Yi saw him sitting in front of a desk, so she spoke out.


    "Alright!" Pan Lixin nodded and smiled in response.


    With someone you love, no matter what you do, even the simplest thing will be very meaningful.


    Yan Luo Yi cooked two cups, and she used some caramel and cream to make them taste good, with a tinge of silkiness and sweetness in them.


    She took two delicate ck cups and two small spoons and carried them into the study. She ced one of them in front of the man.


    Pan Lixin was about to fall in love with this woman, who was enjoying coffee. Furthermore, she was a girl who was meticulous and full of artistic aura.


    "Enjoy yourself. I''m going to the balcony to read. Call me when you need me." Yan Luo Yi said to him, as she held her cup and walked over.


    In the city, Du Youwang''s body condition started to get worse day by day. He really felt that he was sick to the ground, he thought that he could persist on, at least he still wished to live another two years of his life, and he applied to retire. However, because he was at the top of the level, he had to find a reason to not let him leave.


    This was the third time Du Youwang was in his office coughing blood, but he was someone who wasn''t willing to admit defeat in front of others, so every time, he would hide it from his subordinates.


    Du Youwang had a feeling of despair. He felt that, in his limited life, he should not continue to sit here and work, but instead apany the person he was closest to. He was going abroad to apany his son.


    Du Youwang went back to his superior''s office and requested to retire as soon as possible.


    "There''s hope!" It''s not that I don''t approve of you, but you also know that this process will take a long time toplete.


    "How much longer?" Du Youwang''s face turned pale white.


    "I took a look. If we are going to dere it, it will take at least half a year."


    "I can''t wait half a year."


    "There''s no other way. This is how we go about our business."


    When Du Youwang came out of the office, he returned to the office tiredly. He reached out and called his son, Yan Ziyang.


    "Foster father." Yan Ziyang''s youthful and energetic voice came out.


    Hearing his son call him his foster father, Du Youwang felt a little regretful in his heart. He thought that in his lifetime, he would be able to hear his son call him father.


    In his life, he had always been ambitious and ambitious. He had thought of reaching the peak of his life before, and it was not in vain that he had lived his life in this life.


    When the end of his life was right in front of him, as he counted the days, it turned out that the right to ambition was just an external object. The most important thing was to stay by the side of the one he loved the most and enjoy every day.


    Du Youwang''s entire person suddenly fell onto the floor of his office. Little Chen, who was about to deliver some information to him immediately shouted out loud in shock, "Director Du."


    Very quickly, other employees came over and rushed Du Youwang to the nearby hospital.

 Chapter 1347 - With Him

    <h4>Chapter 1347 - With Him</h4>


    Coincidentally, Du Youwang frequently visited this hospital, because when his main doctor heard themotion, he immediately sent Du Youwang to emergency room.


    "What about his family? It would be best for you to immediately call his family over. "


    Just then, the employees at the side all looked at one another. Du Youwang doesn''t seem to have any rtives! Only Little Chen knew, so he immediately said, "Alright, I''ll call them over right away."


    "Little Chen, does Director Du have rtives? Why did I hear that he lives alone! "


    "There is!" He has an adopted daughter and an adopted son, but his adopted son is studying abroad and his adopted daughter is in the city. " Little Chen did not have Yan Luo Yi''s number, he immediately asked the nurse to take out his phone.


    After looking through, Little Chen finally found the number with Luo Yi''s name written on it.


    At that moment, Yan Luo Yi, who was reading on the balcony of the ind, had her phone by her side. Furthermore, there was a signal from here, and her phone immediately rang. Yan Luo Yi quickly picked up her phone and took a look. It was her foster father''s, so she quickly reached out to take it.


    "I am Director Du''s assistant, my name is Little Chen, are you Miss Luo Yi?"


    "Yes, it''s me!" Where''s my foster father? " Yan Luo Yi hurriedly answered.


    "Miss Luo Yi, Director Du fainted in his office just now, and is currently in the process of being rescued. Can you rush to the hospital immediately? The situation seems very serious. "


    Yan Luo Yi suddenly stood up in shock, "What? My foster father is saving him? What happened to him? "


    "The doctor said that the family members should be here immediately. Miss Luo Yi, pleasee as soon as possible!"


    "Alright, I''ll be right there." After Yan Luo Yi finished speaking, she suddenly thought of something and quickly said, "Little Chen, please take care of my foster father first. I''m a bit far away, I need some time."


    "Alright, I''ll take care of this side first." Little Chen replied.


    Yan Luo Yi held onto her phone and stood up. She saw that at the entrance of the balcony, Pan Lixin was standing there and seemed to be able to hear her call.


    "Li Xin Ge, my foster father fainted. He was saving my life in the hospital, I have to hurry back." Yan Luo Yi was so anxious that his face turned white, as he pleaded with him.


    Pan Lixinforted her, "Don''t worry, I will immediately arrange a helicopter for your foster father. I will let my assistant Qin Zheng head over first. "


    Yan Luo Yi''s heart could not help but feel gratitude as she reported the location of her foster father''s hospital.


    Pan Lixin picked up her phone, and informed his assistant, Qin Zheng, to go over immediately. Immediately after, he arranged for the bodyguards to prepare the helicopter, and they immediately set out for the city.


    Yan Luo Yi quickly went upstairs to pack up her things. Pan Lixin also packed up some important documents and waited for her downstairs.


    Yan Luo Yi carried her bag downstairs and looked at him. She hurriedly said, "Li Xin Ge, this is your vacation time. I''ll go back first."


    This was his rare vacation, and he couldn''t let it be ruined because of her.


    Pan Lixin stood up, and looked at her with a determined gaze, "Your matters are my matters, how can I not attend to them? "Let''s go back together. Saving your foster father is more important."


    Yan Luo Yi was so excited that her eyes were burning. Did he know? My foster father had once plotted against him, but at this moment, what she felt was a magnanimous heart.


    Along the way, the car headed straight for the nearby helicopternding site. There were already three helicopters waiting for them.


    He got on the helicopter and headed straight for the city center.


    Qin Zheng was already guarding the entrance of emergency room. Little Chen looked at him and only felt that he looked a little familiar, but he didn''t know where he had seen him before.


    "Sir, have I seen you somewhere before?" Little Chen went forward to smoke, ready to chat with him.


    Qin Zheng waved his hand, "I don''t smoke."


    Little Chen immediately revealed a puzzled expression, looking at him, "I''m very familiar with you, I just can''t remember where I''ve seen you before."


    Qin Zheng could not help but remind him, "You probably saw me on TV before."


    Little Chen suddenly looked up, "I remember now, yes, I saw it on TV."


    Only now did Little Chen realize that the young man in front of him had an extraordinary identity, because the people he went in and out of the city with were all the country''s most important meetings.


    Qin Zheng looked at Little Chen and asked, "How is Director Du''s condition recently?"


    "Not so good. He has been wanting to apply for retirement, but the higher ups disapproved. He is in a bad mental state, and there have been a few reports about him being wrongly reported in the past few days."


    Qin Zheng nodded and could not help but feel sympathy for Du Youwang.


    On the chopper, Yan Luo Yi was worried, her eyes was looking far away and she wanted to get there immediately.


    The man beside her embraced her andforted her silently.


    Yan Luo Yi rode Pan Lixin''s convoy all the way to the hospital. Under such circumstances, it was not suitable for Pan Lixin to appear in a crowded hospital, but after Yan Luo Yi anxiously ran down the carriage, he pondered for a few seconds, and immediately got off the carriage.


    "Sir, you cannot go." the bodyguard advised him.


    "Find me a path with fewer people, I want to go in." Pan Lixin instructed the bodyguard.


    The bodyguard immediately replied, and went to look for, and finally found a deserted path, the bodyguard also contacted Qin Zheng who was in the hospital, Qin Zheng immediately informed the Principal, and had the doctors cooperate.


    Pan Lixin''s car arrived in front of the passage, and the bodyguard escorted him towards the direction of emergency room.


    At that moment, Yan Luo Yi had already arrived. Little Chen had exined the situation to her while Yan Luo Yi stood at the door, her eyes filled with anxiety.


    Why did my foster father suddenly faint? Is he sick?


    Waiting for the employees here, only Little Chen went back to work.


    When Little Chen heard the sound of footstepsing over, he hurriedly raised his head. When he looked over, his entire body was stupefied. Deputy?


    Yan Luo Yi was staring intently at the emergency room''s door, and upon hearing the footsteps, she turned her head, feeling shocked in her heart.


    "Hello, Deputy." Little Chen hurriedly greeted.


    Pan Lixin nodded her head, then walked to Yan Luo Yi''s side, "Don''t worry, just wait for the result, I''ll give your foster father the best treatment."


    With his words, Yan Luo Yi''s heart became a bit more at ease. With him here, she felt a sense of security.


    Finally, the doctor opened the door and came out. When he was about to report the situation to his family members, he looked at the man waiting outside the door. He was shocked, and then, he instinctively spoke towards Pan Lixin.


    "Deputy, are you the patient''s rtive?"


    "Yes, tell me about him." Pan Lixin said in a heavy voice.


    "Not good. Mr Dean''s stomach cancer has reached its advanced stage. His stomach is very fragile and there is a risk of cancer spreading." The doctor thought that they all knew of Du Youwang''s body condition, so he directly told them the reason.


    Yan Luo Yi, who was at the side, turned pale after hearing what was said, and asked with a trembling voice, "What did you say? My foster father has advanced gastric cancer? How is that possible? "


    "Miss, do you not know?" The doctor was confused. How could the family not know about such a huge matter?


    Little Chen was also shocked, "Even such a big thing like this, you still didn''t see Director Du telling us! We don''t know. "


    "It seems like the family is hiding something." The doctor sighed. "Now, after a bit of rescue work, when the patient wakes up, we''ll have to discuss surgical treatment."


    "You''ve worked hard." Pan Lixin said to the doctor, at the same time, he felt that the girl beside him had been agitated, her emotions were unsteady. He extended her hand out, and immediately let the people around her know of their rtionship.


    It turned out that Director Du''s adopted daughter was actually Deputy''s girlfriend?


    Even Qin Zheng was a little caught off guard. It seems that your esteemed self has obtained the love he wants.


    "No way. His body has always been healthy. How could it be like this?" Yan Luo Yi was so upset her eyes turned red.


    "It''s hard to say. Some people find out that it''s an advanced disease." the doctor said soothingly.


    "Luo Yi, don''t be afraid. As long as your foster father is willing to cooperate with the treatment, there''s hope for us to ovee it." Pan Lixinforted her.


    The doctor at the side quickly added, "Yes, there''s still hope."


    Yan Luo Yi raised her head and asked, "Can I see him?"


    "Not for the time being. We need to be transferred to the intensive care unit, where the nurses will take care of us."


    With reddened eyes, Pan Lixin supported her and said, "Let''s wait patiently for now."


    Du Youwang came out after a while. He was still unconscious, wearing a venttor, he lookedpletely like a haggard old man. Just a few months ago, he had ced great hopes on his political life, thinking that he could take another step forward.


    Yan Luo Yi covered her mouth as she forced herself to cry. She followed Du Youwang''s cart all the way until he was pushed into the critical care unit and she looked at him through the window.

 Chapter 1348 - His Concern

    <h4>Chapter 1348 - His Concern</h4>


    In the quiet corridor outside the sickroom, Yan Luo Yi''s eyes were still red. Her foster father''s sudden illness had caused her to suffer too much from the passing away of her loved ones, and in her heart, she felt a sense of fear. She was raised by her foster father, but just as she stepped out of the school, he fell sick like that.


    How could she repay the kindness of this life of hers? She hoped that her foster father would live a long life, retire and enjoy the happiness of his old age.


    Yan Luo Yi sent a message to her brother. She hoped that her brother would be able to request another leave of absence to visit her foster father because he really liked his son.


    It had been a long time, and it was already evening without her realizing it. Pan Lixin had apanied her for a few hours, and when there was an important matter that needed to be dealt with urgently, he went back to the Pavilion Lord Manor to work first. Leaving Qin Zheng to apany her, and asked Qin Zheng to help her settle any matters.


    This time, Du Youwang''s condition was deteriorating rapidly. The doctors met throughout the night to discuss how to treat his condition, whether it should be treated surgically or conservatively.


    Ever since Du Youwang found out about this illness, he was overly anxious. Furthermore, he still had a knot in his heart that he had yet to resolve.


    The fainting this time was a bad prediction.


    Yan Luo Yi could only nce through the window as the nurse woulde over from time to time to tell her of Du Youwang''s situation, but the situation was not too good. There were even a few times where the doctors woulde over to check on him.


    At 11 PM, Pan Lixin walked in. There were very few guests outside the high levelled room, so when he came over, it would not attract too much attention.


    Pan Lixin looked at the hallway, Yan Luo Yi who was leaning on the wall, and looked lifeless.


    When Yan Luo Yi saw him, she tried her best to resist the unrevealed grief. However, because of the look the man gave her, she suddenly opened an opening. Tears flowed into her eyes, blurring her vision.


    Pan Lixin immediately sat beside her and pulled her into her embrace, "Have you eaten tonight?"


    Qin Zheng answered for her, "Your Excellency, Miss Yan only drank a few mouthfuls of water and didn''t eat anything."


    Pan Lixin frowned her eyebrows slightly, and advised her gently, "Luo Yi, if you want to stay by your foster father''s side, first of all, you must not fall down, you have to maintain your physical strength at all times, only when he needs you will you have the strength to take care of him."


    Yan Luo Yi nodded her head lightly, "I know."


    Pan Lixin said to Qin Zheng, "Go and pack some in porridge nearby."


    "Alright!" Qin Zheng epted the order.


    Pan Lixin said to her, "I''m going to find out about the doctor''s condition. You can wait for me here."


    "I''ll go with you." Yan Luo Yi said as she raised her eyes.


    "No need, I''ll go." Pan Lixin advised. He wanted to hear the doctor''s answer, and she did not know if Yan Luo Yi would be able to ept these words.


    Pan Lixin walked into the doctor''s office, and the doctor did not hide anything from him.


    The doctor''s expression was full of regret: "The first time Mr Dean came to check on me, the situation wasn''t so bad. It''s just that we didn''t know that in the past two weeks his condition had rapidly declined and that the cancer cells had spread and spread. Moreover Mr Dean has a serious high blood pressure.


    "Then how much time do you think he has left?" Pan Lixin asked.


    The doctor wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. Facing the questioning of this high ranking member of the country, he carefully thought about it and conservatively estimated, "There is still about half a year left. This is only a situation where the treatment is improving.


    Pan Lixin nodded her head, "Tomorrow morning, I will move Mr Du to the Royal Hospital, I hope that all of you will receive the necessary information."


    "Alright! We will definitely cooperate fully. "


    When Pan Lixin returned, not longter, she packed some in porridge and a few snacks and ced them in the resting room.


    Pan Lixin turned to Qin Zheng and said, "If you have any news, inform us immediately."


    "Alright! "Sir."


    Pan Lixin said to Yan Luo Yi, "I''ll apany you to eat something."


    Yan Luo Yi indeed felt that her mental strength wascking. She still had to stay here for one more night, she could not copse.


    Yan Luo Yi followed Pan Lixin into the resting area at the side. Seeing that she had not made a move, Pan Lixin took the initiative to take out a spoon and opened the lid of the box.


    Pan Lixin gave the spoon to her and she epted it. She lowered her head and slowly swallowed the spoonful by spoonful.


    Pan Lixin''s gentle and heartbroken gaze locked onto her. In Yan Luo Yi''s mind, was also the words he had just said. Her body had copsed, and she even needed someone to take care of her.


    Therefore, after eating half a bowl of porridge, she felt full. It was now winter, and if she didn''t eat anything, she would feel very cold.


    Pan Lixin picked up her fork and forked a piece of pumpkin pie at her, "Eat more."


    Yan Luo Yi took it, her heart was warm, and continued to eat until she was really full. Pan Lixin looked at the time and spoke to her, "It''s almost morning, I will ask the hospital to arrange a bed for you to sleep. Tomorrow morning, I will get people to bring your foster father to the Royal Hospital for follow-up treatment, and there will be better equipment and a stronger medical team."


    Yan Luo Yi''s eyes shed with surprise, "Really?" After saying so, she suddenly asked with some nervousness, "Is the medical fees there expensive?"


    Pan Lixinforted her, "It''s free."


    "Really?" Yan Luo Yi was a little taken aback. Free?


    Pan Lixin reached out and caressed her head, "Don''t worry, don''t worry about the fees."


    Yan Luo Yi suddenly jumped into his embrace gratefully, and hugged him tightly: "Li Xin Ge, thank you."


    Without him, what would she do if this really happened? Without him, she would not have been able to give her foster father such a good treatment.


    Tonight, Yan Luo Yi sat on the sofa and also rested there. In the hospital, she brought a warm nket over and Yan Luo Yi slept while leaning on his chest. In the morning, Du Youwang was transferred to the Royal Hospital, and all the information on his case was sent over. Yan Luo Yi could only wait, and when she received her brother''s call, he was already on the ne back from overseas.


    Pan Lixin returned to his office, and came to visit herter.


    When Du Youwang finally woke up in the afternoon, he saw Yan Luo Yi who was beside him and was immediately shocked. "Luo Yi, why are you here?"


    "Father, you fainted for a day and a night." Yan Luo Yi said with reddened eyes.


    Du Youwang raised his head to look at the decorations of the ward that were different, and sighed, "Which hospital is this?!"


    "This is the Royal Hospital."


    Du Youwang''s voice was hoarse, but it was hard to hide his shock. "What? Why am I here? "


    "It was Deputy who promised to send you here for treatment. Foster father, you will recover." Yan Luo Yiforted her.


    He had a rough idea of Du Youwang''s situation, and he did not expect that he would be such a person in the blink of an eye.


    "Zi Yang, he ¡­" Did you tell him? " Du Youwang couldn''t hide it anymore even if he wanted to.


    "He''s already on the ne back home, godfather. He''ll be back to see you soon." Yan Luo Yi said softly.


    A look of expectation shed across Du Youwang''s eyes, he suddenly turned to look at Yan Luo Yi, and started to feel a bit regretful about using Yan Luo Yi for some ulterior motives.


    However, Du Youwang did indeed be the current Yan Luo Yi, and had also changed Yan Luo Yi''s fate. From an ordinary girl, to a girl who might be your wife in the future.


    "Luo Yi! Would you hate me for what your foster father told you to do? " Du Youwang asked hoarsely, only at this moment did he realize, that a person truly could not do such a thing, or else they would not be able to live peacefully.


    She bit her lips and shook her head while holding back her tears, "I don''t hate you. Foster father, don''t me yourself. Yan Luo Yiforted her.


    Du Youwang sighed, thought for a moment, and said, "Luo Yi, there''s something I want to tell you first. If I don''t have the courage to tell Zi Yang, then you can tell him after I die!"

 Chapter 1349 - His Gratitude

    <h4>Chapter 1349 - His Gratitude</h4>


    "Father, don''t say that. You''ll be fine." Yan Luo Yi was so scared that her face turned pale.


    "Luo Yi, although you aren''t Zi Yang''s blood sister, but do you know that you have to take good care of Zi Yang? You have to take care of him for the rest of your life. "


    "I will, I will. I will take care of him as my own brother for the rest of my life." Yan Luo Yi nodded and agreed.


    Du Youwang smiled in satisfaction, then sighed again, "Actually what I want to tell you is, Zi Yang is my biological son, the biological child of your adoptive mother and I."


    Yan Luo Yi directly looked at her foster father in shock, her eyes wide with disbelief. What did you say? Ziyang is your child? How is that possible? "


    Du Youwang''s eyes shed with shame, "Back then, your foster mother and her foster father were married for six years and didn''t give birth. I checked your adoptive mother''s hospital case file and found out that she was always treating infertility, but once, we were confused, and together, we got married and had Ziyang. But I didn''t know that Ziyang was my child at all, and when he was hospitalized in the car ident and had his blood drawn, I suddenly remembered someone saying that Ziyang was like me, so I sent an emissary to do a paternity test to confirm that Ziyang was my son."


    After Yan Luo Yi heard this, she only felt that too many things had happened that year. At the same time, she did not know whether she should be happy for her brother or sad for her adopted father.


    "Foster father, how did you get to know my foster mother!" Yan Luo Yi asked curiously.


    "Heh ¡­" "I didn''t tell you before that your adoptive mother and I were in a first love rtionship. We separated that year, but our hearts never forgot about each other. The reason why I adopted you all back then was also because of this rtionship." Du Youwang told her without hiding anything.


    To Yan Luo Yi, however, the reason why he had adopted the siblings was because the kindness she showed her was real.


    "Luo Yi, do you think you should tell Zi Yang? Would he hate me? Hate me about his mother? " Du Youwang asked Yan Luo Yi.


    Yan Luo Yi''s heart was rtively simpler, and did not have that manyplicated worries. She only knew that if they were not able to recognize each other within her foster father''s lifetime, Zi Yang would definitely regret it.


    "Foster father, I don''t think Zi Yang will me you." Yan Luo Yiforted her.


    Hearing this, Du Youwang immediately felt a lot happier, "Really? He won''t me me? "


    "Ziyang was raised by your side when you were four years old. Moreover, you took so much care of him when you were young. In his heart, he had long regarded you as his biological father. How could he me you?" Yan Luo Yi continued tofort him.


    After Du Youwang finished listening, he thought of how when he was young, although he raised the two siblings outside under the care of the servants, he still frequently visited them every week.


    In the end, he felt that he owed this son of his, but from Yan Luo Yi''s perspective, everything he had done was all thanks to him.


    "Luo Yi, you and Deputy, you ¡­ "What''s your rtionship now?" Du Youwang asked seriously.


    She bit her lips as she thought back to what her foster father had once wished for. Now, even though she didn''t use his methods, the result was as he had expected.


    "We... We decided to be together. " Yan Luo Yi gathered her courage and said.


    Du Youwang was so surprised that he immediately sat up, looking at her in disbelief, "Really? Deputy likes you? "


    Yan Luo Yi nodded slightly and reached out to support him, cing a pillow behind his back.


    Du Youwang was overjoyed, this could be considered a form of constion! He did not expect that he had the foresight to raise his wife in the future.


    "Foster father..." "Take good care of your illness, I will definitely be filial to you in the future and repay you for raising me."


    Du Youwang shook his head, "I don''t need to, you just need to take care of Zi Yang for me. If I''m really not by his side, he can only rely on you."


    Yan Luo Yi wanted to say more, but the doctor came in and said to her, "Miss Yan, can I trouble you to go out first? We can discuss the treatment with Mr Du."


    Yan Luo Yi nodded and stood up to leave.


    Du Youwangmunicated with the doctor for more than half an hour before he chose to give up on the surgical treatment. Because the risk of an operation was too great and there was the risk of death during the operation, he hoped that no matter how much time had passed, he would suffer less.


    The doctor exined everything, and finally respected his own choices. 5 PM in the evening, Yan Ziyang caught a taxi from the airport and rushed over to the hospital.


    After going through some registration procedures, Yan Ziyang finally reached the front of the ward. He anxiously pushed open the door and entered, only to see his old and skinny foster father suddenly being pierced by needles, tears gushing out of his eyes.


    "Foster father." Yan Ziyang walked to the side of the bed.


    Hearing this word "foster father," Du Youwang was pleasantly surprised and a little regretful. If he called him "father," he would be even more gratified.


    Yan Luo Yi brought a hot porridge for Du Youwang. When she walked in, he saw her brother had returned.


    She couldn''t help but feel relieved.


    "Ziyang,e back."


    "Sis." Yan Ziyang stepped forward to take it over for her.


    "I''ll be careful." Yan Luo Yi brought the porridge to the side of the bed and looked at her foster father. She really looked at Yan Ziyang with satisfaction in her eyes.


    After that car ident, Yan Ziyang hadpletely recovered. He looked like a bright boy again.


    "Father, let''s drink some porridge!" Yan Luo Yi said.


    "Good!" "Drink, you have to get yourself better." Du Youwang immediately became spirited, and said to Yan Luo Yi: "Sis, let me do it."


    This time, Yan Luo Yi did not fight with him over it.


    "Father, I''ll go back and pack some clean clothes for you."


    "Good!" Go! As long as Ziyang is here. " Du Youwang said.


    The moment Yan Luo Yi came out of the hall, she saw a handsome and enchanting figure walking in from the entrance of the hospital. Pan Lixin hade back from work.


    "Li Xin Ge." Joy appeared in Yan Luo Yi''s eyes.


    "Where are you going?" Pan Lixin asked her.


    "My little brother just returned, he apanied my foster father. I''ll go back and pack some clothes for my foster father." Yan Luo Yi said.


    "Let Qin Zheng apany you! I''ll wait for you here ande back early. " Pan Lixin said to her.


    "Miss Yan, I''ll send you there." Qin Zheng said.


    Yan Luo Yi nodded, "Alright! Thank you, Assistant Qin. "


    "Of course."


    Pan Lixin watched as Yan Luo Yi left. He thought for a moment, then went up to check on Du Youwang. Right now, Du Youwang''s identity was not that of his subordinate, and his future wife''s foster father was considered his elder.


    Pan Lixin did not disturb the father and son duo immediately. Instead, she went to the doctor''s office and inquired about Du Youwang''s condition in detail.


    After asking his question, he headed towards Du Youwang''s ward. He knocked on the door and entered.


    Du Youwang raised his head and suddenly saw him enter. His expression immediately became cold, and there was a sense of respect and reverence for Pan Lixin.


    "Deputy, why are you here?" Du Youwang looked at him, overwhelmed by the unexpected favor.


    Pan Lixin slightly nodded her head and smiled, "I have time. I came to take a look, is Director Du feeling better?"


    "Thank you, Deputy, for your concern. I have already recovered quite a bit." Du Youwang was willing to die for him now. To be able to receive Pan Lixin''s care and concern was already the greatest honor and privilege she had as a public official of this country.


    It was also Yan Ziyang''s first time seeing him up close, so he stood up nervously, "Deputy, please sit!"


    Pan Lixin looked at Yan Luo Yi, her beloved little brother, with a hint of affection in his eyes, "So you are Zi Yang!"


    Yan Ziyang was startled, how did Deputy know his name? Furthermore, calling him so intimately?


    "Ziyang, what are you standing there for?" Du Youwang urged his son.


    "Yes, my name is Yan Ziyang." Yan Ziyang quickly replied.


    "Ziyang, can you go out for a while? I''ll have a chat with your foster father."


    "Alright!" Yan Ziyang quickly nodded and left.


    Du Youwang looked at him and felt ashamed of himself. He said sincerely, "Deputy, please allow me to apologize to you."


    Within Pan Lixin''s deep gaze, no one could tell how he was feeling. He smiled lightly, "Why does Director Du want to apologize to me?"


    Du Youwang sighed in shame and said, "I once had a foolish n, to let my adopted daughter, Luo Yi, approach you, and thus allow me to obtain a great benefit. Now, I am ashamed of myself and am ashamed of myself!"


    Pan Lixin''s eyes were calm without any sense of me. He looked at Du Youwang''s remorseful expression, and said in a low voice, "Thank you for bringing Luo Yi to my side."

 Chapter 1350 - The Noble Brother-in-law

    <h4>Chapter 1350 - The Noble Brother-inw</h4>


    Du Youwang did not dare believe what he heard, he thought that Pan Lixin would definitely be angry at him for doing this, but he never thought that from Pan Lixin''s mouth, he would even hear a word of thanks.


    "Deputy, you ¡­" Du Youwang''s breathing quickened, as he became visibly excited.


    Pan Lixin smiled slightly, "I''m not ming you. Perhaps it''s the will of the heavens, allowing you to bring Luo Yi to my side."


    didn''t dare to go down this step. His original ambition wasn''t the will of the heavens at all, it was an act that he used any means possible for his own self-benefit.


    However, his heart had indeed be a lot more rxed. Even if Pan Lixin wasn''t angry, he was already very grateful.


    Pan Lixinforted him with a few words, and he went to the side to answer the call. Yan Ziyang walked in, sat beside Du Youwang, and asked in surprise, "Foster father, why is Deputy here?"


    Du Youwang couldn''t help but let out aforting smile, "Ziyang, this Deputy might very well be your brother-inw in the future!"


    Hearing that, Yan Ziyang immediately became surprised and opened his eyes wide, "What? Godfather, you mean my sister and Deputy are dating? "Really?"


    Du Youwang smiled and nodded, "En!"


    Yan Ziyang could not help but feel happy for his sister from the bottom of his heart.


    Yan Luo Yi packed some clothes and came over. When she heard that Pan Lixin had not left yet, she immediately headed towards the resting room. There were two bodyguards at the door, waiting for her.


    He took the initiative to knock on the door, and said towards the inside, "Sir, Miss Yan is here."


    "Bring her in." Pan Lixin''s voice came from inside.


    Yan Luo Yi nodded towards the bodyguard and walked in.


    On the sofa, Pan Lixin had information beside him. Seems like he was working here just now.


    "Do you want to go home to work?" When she was with him, what she felt every day was the spirit that allowed him to work at all times, anywhere.


    Even an iron man would not be able to withstand such high pressure, not to mention the fact that he was controlling the development of the entire country.


    "No need. To me, no matter where I work, it doesn''t matter." After Pan Lixin finished speaking, her gazended on her body. "To be able to apany you, I''m very happy."


    Yan Luo Yi sat beside him, and could not help but keep some distance away.


    Pan Lixin immediately extended her hand out towards her, "Sit here."


    Yan Luo Yi''s beautiful face blushed slightly, but she still obediently moved closer to him. The man extended her hand out to grab hold of her, and all this distance was used up.


    Her entire upper body was snuggled into his embrace, and sensing the pure male aura of this man, Yan Luo Yi''s face couldn''t help but be even redder.


    "You didn''t sleepst night?" Pan Lixin lowered her head to look at her expression, it was obvious that she wasn''t fully awake.


    "I slept for a few hours." Yan Luo Yi did not want him to worry.


    Pan Lixin tousled her long hair, bent down and kissed her forehead, "Take care of yourself, otherwise, my heart will ache for you."


    These words were deep and maic, like the enchanting notes of a zither to her ears.


    Yan Luo Yi lowered her eyes, lightly nodded her head, and agreed.


    Pan Lixin carried her and allowed her to rest in her embrace.


    In the ward, Du Youwang''s spirit was slightly better. The equipment in Royal Hospital were better, and the medicine used was also better.


    At night, when Du Youwang knew that Pan Lixin was still here, he urged Yan Luo Yi not to stay by his side and asked her to apany him for dinner.


    Seeing that her foster father insisted on driving her away, she had no choice but to agree.


    Du Youwang was still hoping that as long as Yan Luo Yi marries Pan Lixin in the future, his son would have a better chance of relying on him after he leaves.


    This was thest selfish thought in his life!


    Seeing that Yan Luo Yi was willing to apany him to eat, Pan Lixin arranged for him to go to his usual restaurant, and his group left the hospital, rushing straight for the restaurant. The restaurant was very quiet, and there weren''t even any guests tonight. Of course, even if you had reserved a table, the restaurant wouldn''t dare to ept any guests.


    After stopping the car, they had to walk along a beautiful and quiet garden path before they could arrive at the restaurant. The waiters were standing at the entrance, respectfully greeting them.


    Yan Luo Yi sized up the dining room. It was a very high ss restaurant, and the entire exterior of the restaurant was covered with high walls, as though they were trying to hide something.


    This restaurant was specially used to receive people with status like Pan Lixin, even if they had money and status, they would need to be specially selected to enter.


    He sat on the second floor near the window. The French window allowed him a panoramic view of the night outside in the garden. It was an elegant dining area.


    After ordering the meal, the atmosphere became a little tense. Pan Lixin''s gaze was as deep as wine, and from time to time, it would fall upon the girl opposite him.


    Yan Luo Yi had been afraid of him in the beginning, but now, when she interacted with him, she felt rxed and sweet.


    "Luo Yi, what ns do you have for the future?" Pan Lixin asked her.


    Yan Luo Yi thought about it and said, "I want to stay by my foster father''s side and take care of his body."


    Pan Lixin also knew that Du Youwang''s lifespan was already limited, and furthermore, the situation had only slightly improved, but this disease was not stable.


    "Alright, you can stay by your foster father''s side for the rest of the time! Also, you don''t have to worry about expenses and expenses. "


    "I... I can''t take your money. " Yan Luo Yi thought that he wanted to help and immediately shook her head and retorted.


    Pan Lixin could not help but smile, "This is your own money."


    "Huh?" Yan Luo Yi could not help but be shocked, "My money?"


    "Before, I didn''t have the chance to tell you. After your family passed away, you gave my mother the inheritance to keep. Now that I''ve found you, I should return this inheritance to you."


    Yan Luo Yi was stunned for a few seconds.


    "Your parents used to be a business family, and your grandparents were famous collectors. They included the leftover houses and the value of the investment collection. You should be able to inherit around a hundred million dors." Pan Lixin opened her mouth and asked.


    Yan Luo Yi''s eyes widened once again. She found it hard to believe that her mother''s family would still leave her so much inheritance?


    Seeing her shocked expression, Pan Lixinughed, "Luo Yi, you should be able to obtain all of this."


    Yan Luo Yi lowered her eyes. At this moment, even though she was very excited, the fact that she had lost her family members had caused her heart to be immersed in grief.


    "Can I give you some money first? I want to give my godfather a better life in his final days. " Yan Luo Yi raised her head and asked.


    "Of course, I will make a sum of money at your Carry tomorrow, enough for you to live. You can also slowly consider your ns for the money and inheritance."


    "Mm, alright." Yan Luo Yi nodded her head.


    Just then, the waiter started to serve the meal. The two of them started to eat dinner, Yan Luo Yi''s recent appetite was not too good, she did not eat much, but Pan Lixin ced a te of dessert in front of her, "Eat some sweets! Girls will be in a better mood if they eat something sweet. "


    After saying that, he used his fork to fork up a small piece of cake and handed it to Ji Xin. Ji Xin leaned over slightly, opening her mouth to cover it. She was a bit shy as she covered her red lips.


    Pan Lixin''s gaze shrunk a bit. After she epted him, he had the urge to hug her in her arms every single moment.


    After dinner, Pan Lixin sent her back to the hospital, while he returned back to the Pan Residence.


    Early in the morning on the second day, when Mrs Liu heard about Du Youwang''s situation, she asked a servant to bring her specially prepared soup to recuperate Du Youwang''s body.


    Mrs Liu is the wife of a prince of this country. Her status is honorable and she is your mother.


    After Du Youwang took an afternoon nap, Yan Ziyang and Yan Luo Yi were walking around the garden. Yan Ziyang couldn''t help butugh, but he remained silent.


    Yan Luo Yi couldn''t help but feel embarrassed by his smile, and couldn''t help but push his arm. "What are youughing so foolishly for?"


    "Sis, do you have some good news to hide from me?" Yan Ziyang asked her.


    Yan Luo Yi blinked, "What good news?"


    "I remember thest time I asked you if you had a boyfriend. You didn''t answer, but you obviously did!"


    "I ¡­" Yan Luo Yi immediately reacted, it was definitely her foster father who had told him something.


    "Does that mean Deputy will really be my brother-inw soon?" Yan Ziyang immediately asked her excitedly.

 Chapter 1351 - Father and Son

    <h4>Chapter 1351 - Father and Son</h4>


    Yan Luo Yi''s beautiful face turned red, "Who said that? There''s no such thing yet, so don''t spout nonsense. "


    But Yan Ziyang was still happy, "Sis, don''t worry, I will bless you guys, you definitely can do it."


    Even though Yan Luo Yi denied it on the surface, in her heart, there was still a strong sense of anticipation.


    She didn''t think she had the luck and qualifications to do so.


    Just at this moment, Yan Luo Yi''s message rang. She picked up her phone and took a look, seeing that behind her Carry, there was an additional string of zeros that made her blink.


    Yan Ziyang did note over to look, but Yan Luo Yi moved her hand, and she said to Yan Ziyang: "Zi Yang, I will gather some money for your Carry."


    "Sis, I have enough money." Yan Ziyang raised his eyebrows andughed, "It''s not like I''m buying anything."


    Yan Luo Yi really didn''t want to tell him that they weren''t blood rted. She hoped that Yan Ziyang would be convinced that they were siblings.


    She was afraid that if she were to reveal her true identity, it would affect their rtionship as siblings. Moreover, she was also hesitant to even mention that her foster father was his biological father.


    "Ziyang, do you still have any memories of your parents?" Yan Luo Yi asked him.


    Yan Ziyang blinked his eyes, trying his best to recall something. He shook his head and said, "At that time, I was too young, the first memory I have in my mind was when I was with my foster father. I remember one thing very clearly, that my foster father brought back a control ne for me one day."


    She had to admit that he was only four years old at the time. Even her memories of her adoptive parents were already a blur, she only remembered that they were a very gentle couple.


    "Ziyang, if they did something wrong in the past, would you choose to forgive them?" Yan Luo Yi asked him.


    Yan Ziyang nodded, and said with certainty, "Of course, they are no longer alive, no matter what they did wrong, I love them."


    "Ziyang, there''s something I don''t know if I should tell you." Yan Luo Yi knew that her foster father was running out of time. If she spoke of this matter a littleter, they would have left each other with regrets.


    "Sis, what is it? Please speak!" I''ve grown up and there''s nothing I can''t take. "


    "In your eyes, what kind of person is your foster father?" Yan Luo Yi asked him.


    Yan Ziyang answered without even thinking, "In my eyes, foster father is the same as my biological father."


    Yan Luo Yi looked at her little brother and finally made a decision. She knew that she was the most suitable person to talk about this matter, because her foster father was apologetic towards his adoptive father and mother.


    "Sis, is there something you''re hiding from me? Tell me quickly! " Yan Ziyang was actually anxious to know.


    Yan Luo Yi sighed, "Let''s go sit over there, I''ll tell you."


    The two of them sat on the leisure chairs in the garden. Yan Luo Yi had told them her history first, shocking Yan Ziyang, who would have thought that his sister, who had grown up with him, would not be rted to him by blood? Furthermore, she was an adopted daughter.


    "Sis, are you sure? Are you really not the biological child of your parents? "


    "I have already experienced DNA, I am indeed a member of the Chu n, I was adopted by my parents, in my heart, I am also a child of the Yan n, I am your sister."


    Yan Ziyang blinked his eyes, feeling extremely moved. In his heart, she was also his big sister, and he would not change.


    "Is that what you''re going to tell me?" Yan Ziyang asked.


    Yan Luo Yi looked at him and said gently, "There is one more thing, Ziyang. After you finish listening, please do not me anyone, okay?"


    "Yeah, Sis, I won''t." Yan Ziyang nodded.


    Yan Luo Yi sighed slightly and said, "Actually, when we were adopting him, our foster father already knew mother. Mother was his foster father''s first love, and because of a few things, they weren''t able to get together."


    "What?" "Really?" Yan Ziyang felt very happy. This way, the rtionship between him and his foster father would be even more intimate.


    "Ziyang, do you know? Why did they adopt me? " Yan Luo Yi looked at her brother and asked.


    "You must have been very pitiful when you were taken away. They couldn''t bear to leave you alone, could they?"


    "It''s also because of this reason that they are very loving people. At the same time, it''s because after my parents got married, they didn''t have any children for a few years, so they adopted me."


    "Then wasn''t I born?" Yan Ziyang asked curiously.


    Yan Luo Yi looked at Yan Ziyang, her gentle eyes carrying a trace of pity, "Ziyang, you''re not my parents'' biological child, you''re my father''s child. Your biological father is my father."


    Yan Ziyang sat on his body and suddenly stood up. He shook his head in shock, "How can I be the foster father''s child? Aren''t I the biological son of my parents? "


    "Zi Yang, don''t be agitated. I know you''re surprised, but the truth is, you''re indeed the foster father''s son. He''s your biological father."


    Yan Ziyang was no longer a child. He immediately thought, if it was like this, then wouldn''t Du Youwang and his mother have an extramarital rtionship? His face inexplicably flushed red, as he felt that his birth had be a form of shame.


    "No, that''s not it." Yan Ziyang still found it hard to ept. He hugged his mission and shook his head, wanting to deny this fact.


    Yan Luo Yi immediately extended sher arms to hug him. "Zi Yang, don''t be like this, my foster father also feels guilty about what happened back then. However, you have already been born, he loves you very much now."


    "Did he know my identity from the beginning?" Yan Ziyang''s eyes were filled with struggle.


    Yan Luo Yi shook her head, "My father didn''t know this before, but on the day of your ident, he lost a lot of blood for you. He suddenly went to the doctor to verify your DNA, and then he found out that you were his biological son.


    Yan Ziyang lowered his head, his expression somewhat sorrowful. He too did not know what his birth was, perhaps, was something that he should not have been born into.


    "Ziyang, your parents have already left, but your foster father is still in the world. Can we properly cherish our days together?" Yan Luo Yi advised.


    Yan Ziyang''s eyes were suddenly filled with tears, "Why is the heavens being so unfair to them, and why is he like this, will he leave us?"


    "That won''t happen. My foster father is cooperating with the treatment, he will be fine."


    But Yan Ziyang had a kind of fear. Even if his heart wasplicated, he understood one thing, that he couldn''t provoke this father at this time. He wanted him to live a little longer.


    "Sis, I want to talk to him."


    "Go!" When Yan Luo Yi saw that her brother''s expression was still considered calm, she should no longer hold grudges against him.


    Yan Ziyang went up, and Yan Luo Yi sat in the garden, giving the father and son duo private time.


    Du Youwang had already woken up, and the nurse had given him a shot of fluid. Seeing Yan Ziyang''s expression when he walked in, he could guess, there was a hint of nervousness and panic in his eyes, and even more so, there was fear.


    "You should have told me about our rtionship." Yan Ziyang sat beside him.


    "Ziyang, don''t you me me?" Du Youwang was overjoyed.


    Yan Ziyang looked at his biological father who was right in front of him. How could he me this feeling of being rted by blood? He shook his head. "I don''t me you."


    "Child, I''ve wronged you for all these years." After Du Youwang finished speaking, he reached out to stroke his head and regretted not hugging him more when he was young.


    "Dad, get up! I don''t want to lose any more loved ones. " Yan Ziyang suddenly hugged Du Youwang and started crying.


    Du Youwang patted his shoulder as tears streamed down his face.


    Three dayster, Du Youwang decided to leave the hospital. He came regrly to check up on him, he still had many things to do and did not want to waste his time in the hospital.


    He insisted that he leave the hospital. The doctor told him toe over every three days to do an examination and take the medicine on time.


    After returning to the Du Residence and experiencing this change in events, this house became even warmer. Yan Ziyang liked ying chess with Du Youwang, and now, Du Youwang''s retirement was also granted to him because of Pan Lixin. He could peacefully live the rest of his life.


    Yan Luo Yi invited a servant to cook a dish suitable for him. Yan Luo Yi was also staying at home to apany the father and son duo.


    And it had been a few days since she had seen Pan Lixin, so Yan Luo Yi didn''t want to disturb him, but she missed him a lot in her heart.


    Mrs Liu also called a few times, telling her to take care of Du Youwang and visit her whenever she was free.


    In the afternoon, Yan Luo Yi received a call from Pan Lixin. He hoped that she could apany him home for dinner tonight.


    Pan Lixin''s convoy stopped at the entrance of the Du Residence. After Yan Luo Yi greeted everyone, she came out.


    Halfway down the window, the man''s slender and enchanting figure sat within. Yan Luo Yi opened the car door and sat inside, Pan Lixin''s gaze that was filled with gentleness andughter locked onto her.


    Yan Luo Yi was also a little embarrassed as she looked him in the eye. At this time, her hand was held by the man.


    She saw him pull out a bracelet from his pocket and slip it directly into her delicate hand. Yan Luo Yi was startled when she saw this, and said with a bit of surprise, "How did you find it? I was hiding. "


    "I found it after some effort. Bring it back to my house for dinner tonight." Pan Lixinughed lowly, but there was a hidden meaning behind his words.

 Chapter 1352

    <h4>Chapter 1352</h4>


    This daughter-inw, satisfied.


    Along the way, the man had put on the bracelet on Yan Luo Yi''s little hand, and held her tightly in his palm.


    On the way back to the Pan Residence, a red neon light shed, which was very beautiful. However, in Yan Luo Yi''s heart, she had no time to appreciate it because all of her thoughts were focused on the man''s hand.


    Pan Lixin held her hand and closed her eyes to recuperate for a while. Because the pressure on his work was too great, her rest time instead appeared to be extremely tight.


    When the Pan Residence arrived, the man''s thick, long eyshes flew open. His deep, ink-ck eyes were bright and enchanting. He turned his head, and his eyes that were as thick as wine looked over.


    Yan Luo Yi was also looking at him. When their eyes met, she gasped for breath, and embarrassedly dodged.


    "Get out!" The deep voiceughed softly.


    Only then did Yan Luo Yi withdraw her hand from his palm. Even the bracelet had be warm from being exposed to his heat.


    Mrs Liu was waiting for them in the main hall. She hadn''t seen Yan Luo Yi for a few days, so she could tell that she had lost weight.


    He couldn''t help but feel his heart ache for Luo Yi. "Luo Yi, have you been tired recently?


    Yan Luo Yiughed and shook her head. As she had changed her name to Brother Pan Lixin, she had changed it to Mrs Liu.


    "Aunt Liu, I''m fine."


    "Is your godfather better?" Mrs Liu asked gently.


    Yan Luo Yi nodded her head, "She''s better now, she''s still cooperating with the treatment."


    "Hm!" As long as I don''t give up, there will always be hope. " Mrs Liu said to the servants behind him, "Bring up the bird''s nest."


    Behind him, Pan Lixin''s gaze fell on the jade bracelet on Yan Luo Yi''s left wrist. He wanted to let his mother discover it herself!


    "Mom, greet Luo Yi. I need to go to the study room first."


    "Good!" "Go on!" After he finished speaking, the Mrs Liu reached out and grabbed Yan Luo Yi, "Come, child, drink some bird''s nest to nourish your body."


    When Mrs Liu held her hand, she identally touched that ice-cold bracelet, she was startled, then looked at her wrist.


    Yan Luo Yi did not understand the significance of the bracelet, but Mrs Liu immediately raised her wrist and asked her, "Luo Yi, did Li Xin give this bracelet to you?"


    Yan Luo Yi raised her wrist to look, and pursed her lips into a smile, "Yes! It''s too precious, I''m afraid I''ll break it. "


    Mrs Liu immediately turned her head, and looked at the back of her son who was chasing him back to the study room in surprise. She controlled her excitement and spoke to Yan Luo Yi, "It was even his gift, you can take it with ease. "It''s not that easy to break." After saying that, he smiled and asked again, "Do you like it?"


    "Hm!" "I like it." Yan Luo Yi smiled and nodded her head.


    Mrs Liu secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Seems like, I don''t need her to point it out, my son has already begun to move, how good is that! This way, Yan Luo Yi would always be by her side.


    "Miss Yan, Madam has specially stewed a bird''s nest for you. Come over and drink some warm water!"


    Mrs Liu also brought Yan Luo Yi to the table, "Come, the weather is cold, drink a bowl of bird''s nest."


    Yan Luo Yi sat down and looked at the exquisite bowl inside the sparrow''s nest that waspletely alert and crystal clear.


    When Mrs Liu went to the kitchen, Yan Luo Yi was drinking bird''s nest alone in the great hall. Her eyes couldn''t help but size up the jade bracelet on her wrist.


    Inside the study room, Pan Lixin was sitting in front of some documents, finishing his work. Not longter, a knock on the door sounded out, "Come in."


    He thought that the one who came in was Yan Luo Yi, but it was his mother. Mrs Liu closed the door, looked at his son, and smiled as he walked over.


    Pan Lixin looked at his mother, her heart filled with joy, he knew that she had obtained the bracelet.


    Mrs Liu walked in front of his son and asked, "The bracelet on Luo Yi''s hand, you helped her put it on, right?"


    Pan Lixin raised her eyebrows slightly, and asked with a smile with narrowed eyes that originally looked like a mother, "Mom, are you satisfied?"


    Mrs Liu immediately heaved a sigh of relief, and nodded in excitement, "Satisfied, I can''t be any more satisfied." After saying that, he moved closer to his son with concern, "Then what is Luo Yi thinking? Does she like you? "


    "She likes me." Pan Lixin said in a low voice.


    Mrs Liu''s heart was at peace. This time, she was really at ease.


    "However, Mom, Luo Yi and I have just expressed our thoughts. Please wait a little longer! Don''t ask her about it yet. I''m worried that she will be shy. She must still be young. " Pan Lixin warned his mother.


    Mrs Liu nodded and smiled, "Mother understands, Li Xin! Luo Yi is still young, you have to take care of your limits, take your time, there''s no rush. "


    These words caused Pan Lixin to blush slightly, and sheughed a bit embarrassedly, "Mom, don''t worry! I, your son, am not that kind of person. "


    Mrs Liu alsoughed and left.


    Pan Lixin let out a light breath. Facing this issue of rtionship, even he would feel a little embarrassed in front of his mother, not to mention that his mother painstakingly brought Yan Luo Yi back. What did he dare to do to her?


    The rain outside the window suddenly began to pour. From the light tap on the window to the heavy downpour, the weather in winter and the concentrated rain, it was as if the rain had been there for a long time as it began to release itself towards the earth.


    During dinner, Mrs Liu watched the rain and spoke to Yan Luo Yi with a troubled tone: "Luo Yi, why don''t you stay here tonight? The rain is too heavy to go back in. "


    In such a heavy rain, even if he was driving, he would have to be careful. She thought about her foster father''s brother who was by her side and the servant auntie who was living at home. She nodded, "I will give my brother a call."


    "Mom, then let Aunt Liu clean up the guest room!" Pan Lixin opened her mouth and asked.


    "Of course." The Mrs Liuughed.


    Yan Luo Yi called her brother, but Yan Ziyang assured her that he would take good care of his father. Yan Luo Yi exhorted him a few times, and she decided to stay in the Pan Residence with peace of mind.


    In one of the guest rooms on the third floor, Mrs Liu and Aunt Liu had personally set up the guest room, and the guest room was right beside Pan Lixin''s.


    While Pan Lixin was working, Yan Luo Yi was pushed into a small living room to the side to watch TV, Yan Luo Yi was pressing on the channel and suddenly appeared in a news channel. Yan Luo Yi immediately stopped to look, and at this time, the news screen suddenly entered a meeting point, and a few of the shots were directed at Pan Lixin, as he sat in the center, as though she was in glory. There were several scenes of him shaking hands with the diplomatic envoy. As an Asian, he stood tall andposed with several tall Western visitors.


    A bit of adoration and adoration shed in Yan Luo Yi''s eyes. Thinking that this man was right next to her, she couldn''t help but feel a sweetness in her heart.


    Yan Luo Yi was addicted to looking at the picture of this man. She stared at the picture a few times, but she did not know that when she froze, the man on the door frame behind her would smile yfully.


    Pan Lixin happened toe over to see her, but he saw that she was sitting on the sofa, supporting her chin with her hands as she yed back the news about him nonstop.


    Yan Luo Yi looked at it and suddenly felt a sense of pressure behind her. She turned her head quickly, and when she saw it, her face immediately flushed red.


    "When did you arrive?" She had a shameful feeling that her heart had been seen through.


    Pan Lixin sat beside her and gently wrapped his arm around her shoulders, "If you want to watch me, why do you have to watch me on TV? I''m right in front of you, so you can look at me anytime you want. "


    Yan Luo Yi covered her face, burying her whole body in his chest.


    Pan Lixin choked out a bit of a lowugh, thinking that she was extremely cute.


    "Alright, I''ll keep youpany for a while. What do you want to see?"


    "Let''s watch a variety show!" Yan Luo Yi was too embarrassed to look at his news anymore.


    When Pan Lixin transferred to the variety stage, it just so happened to be a prince of love songs singing on stage with deep emotions. Yan Luo Yi''s eyes immediately lit up, this was her male god!


    Pan Lixin looked at thedy in her arms sitting up straight, with her eyes shining as she stared at the man on the screen. The man was wearing a suit with a unique personality, staring straight at the screen, singing with a hoarse voice.


    Her eyes sparkled. To her, this kind of love was like a type of love from the masses, just like how you liked a bunch of fresh flowers. This singer was someone who made her feelfortable liking him.

 Chapter 1353 - Protected by him

    <h4>Chapter 1353 - Protected by him</h4>


    However, she did not notice the reaction of the man beside her. Pan Lixin''s chest was stuffy, looking at the serious look in the little girl''s eyes, and the corners of his mouth raised into a smile, his eyes full of adoration for the little girl.


    He felt an indescribable jealousy in his heart. He reached out his hand and turned off the screen.


    Yan Luo Yi looked at him in shock, "What''s wrong?"


    "It''ste, time to go to bed." Pan Lixin growled, and was the first to stand up, and said to her: "Let''s go! Your room is ready. "


    Pan Lixin''s chest was still a little unwell. He also didn''t think that she would actually eat this kind of vinegar.


    Mrs Liu and Aunt Liu chatted as they walked down the stairs. Seeing two people going upstairs, the Mrs Liu smiled and said, "Li Xin, take Luo Yi upstairs to rest! Luo Yi''s room is just beside yours. "


    Yan Luo Yi''s charming face revealed a hint of warmth, she felt that this was something that the Aunt Liu had intentionally arranged.


    "Alright, Mom, you rest early as well." Pan Lixin replied naturally.


    "Luo Yi! "I usually sleep early. If you need anything, you can ask Li Xin to help you."


    "Okay, Aunt Liu, you should rest early!" Yan Luo Yi nodded her head sensibly.


    Mrs Liu and the servants were resting on the second floor, while the third floor belonged to the two of them.


    The floors of the vi were all very high, and the soundproofing between the second and third floor was also very good.


    Pan Lixin led Yan Luo Yi to her room and said, "This is your room, get some rest."


    "Hm!" Li Xin Ge, you too. " Yan Luo Yi said with a bit of embarrassment as he pushed open the door and entered.


    The bed in the room was tidied up very warmly, and on top of the nket, Mrs Liu had even very considerately prepared a set of clean pajamas for her.


    This was something that Mrs Liu bought a few days ago. She had already decided to buy all the things that she needed from Luo Yi at home and treat her like a family member.


    Yan Luo Yi decided to take a bath and sleep. She was truly a little tired.


    After Yan Luo Yi finished showering, sheid down on her nket and listened to the rain outside the window. Since she didn''t have time to waste, she just let her mind wander as she thought back to the day when shest met Pan Lixin.


    At the wedding banquet that day, the banquet hall was very lively, but the garden was quiet and empty. She saw his tall back standing there talking on the phone, and she approached him with a purpose in mind.


    If she was allowed to go back to that day, she wouldn''t even dare to dream about it. In the end, she wouldn''t even dare to dream about it.


    Yan Luo Yi''s lips curled up into a smile as she fell into a beautiful dream. Back to that day when she first met him, she had leapt into his embrace as if she was a person who had been waiting for him for a thousand years.


    Inside master bedroom, Pan Lixin had also taken a bath. She was dressed in a dark two piece pajamas, she was currently sitting on the sofa, holding a book to pass the time before going to bed, but at that moment, her mind kept on thinking about something.


    This feeling was not one of boredom, but of a floating heart, unable to calm down at all.


    He couldn''t help but think about the girl next door, what she was doing, was she asleep?


    Pan Lixin had already thought about it for a while, and this feeling was even more intense than expectations.


    He suddenly put down his book, stood up and walked out, his figure already reaching the door of Yan Luo Yi''s room.


    He wanted to knock on the door, but hesitated and clenched his fist.


    Just as he was about to give up, a bolt of lightning shed past the window. It was extremely ferocious and terrifying.


    Pan Lixin''s heart immediately tightened, without any hesitation, she pushed open the door and in the dim yellow room, Yan Luo Yi sat up in fear as the girl woke up from her beautiful dream due to the sound of thunder. At this time, someone pushed open the door and entered. She quickly looked over, and Pan Lixin asked: "Are you scared?"


    As he was speaking, a bolt of thunder cut through the curtain of the curtain, creating a huge crack in the night sky.


    Yan Luo Yi was indeed shocked, her body trembled with the sound of the thunder.


    Seeing that she was truly afraid, Pan Lixin immediately walked to the bedside andforted her, "Don''t be afraid."


    Yan Luo Yi''s heart warmed, she pursed her lips andughed: "As long as you''re here, I''m not afraid."


    Just as he was speaking, another huge crack appeared in the sky outside the window. White light shed and dyed the entire sky.


    Yan Luo Yi said that she was not afraid, but she quickly covered her ears because what followed next was a loud thunder.


    As Yan Luo Yi covered her ears, the man''s arm came over and pressed her small face into her chest, allowing her to hide inside.


    Yan Luo Yi covered her ears. Before she could even hear the sound of the thunder, she heard her own heart beating rapidly, and her face started to burn.


    Mrs Liu on the second floor naturally woke up as well. She immediately thought of Yan Luo Yi, but she did not go upstairs.


    In the room, the sound of rain outside the window could be heard, apanied by thunder and lightning. This was an extremely bad night, and Yan Luo Yi once again thought of her foster father and younger brother.


    The intense thunderous activity slowly came to a stop after half an hour. Yan Luo Yi had also unknowingly hugged this man tightly for half an hour.


    When he let go of her, her long hair was a bit messy over her chest. She awkwardly stroked her hair and raised her head with a sweet smile. She looked at him gratefully and said, "Thank you."


    Pan Lixin''s narrow and deep eyes were filled with a hazy light. Under the light, her sexy body made Luo Yi lose focus for a few seconds, as if she had be infatuated.


    Pan Lixin saw that her long hair was mischievous and reached out tob her hair. At that moment, under the dim light, her sweet smile was captivating.


    He stooped down and nted a kiss on her forehead. Yan Luo Yi''s breathing became rapid, the light from the wallmp converged onto the tip of her nose, causing the man''s heart to move slightly, as though he was tempted. He once again ced his hand on her nose and felt the sweetness from her lips.


    Yan Luo Yi''s butterfly like eyshes blinked. Because she was a bit shy, her lips slightly moved, while her man''s sexy lips gently pressed down.


    Her lips touching, Yan Luo Yi felt that the man''s breathing had be a little heavier.


    Yan Luo Yi''s mind was also nk for a few seconds, all of her feelings were focused on her lips.


    This time, Pan Lixin did not touch the water like how she used to be a gentleman, and at this moment, he fully disyed her desire for her.


    This kiss for almost two minutes was enough to melt a person, and the air in the room became warm.


    The man''s gentle lips were once again branded on her forehead, carrying a trace offort. Yan Luo Yi''s gaze fell upon a pair of passionate eyes that flickered between darkness and light.


    She felt that this man''s love was like a thick source of liquid that surrounded her, causing her to be unable to do anything but immerse herself in it.


    "The thunder is over. Have a good night''s sleep and don''t let your thoughts run wild." The man''s deep voice sounded.


    Yan Luo Yi didn''t know whether tough or cry. He had clearly flirted with her, but he wanted her to stop thinking so much? It can''t be fair!


    However, she could only grumble in her heart, as she did not dare to speak carelessly.


    "Alright, you go to bed early as well." Yan Luo Yi pulled over her nket andid down on her bed. Pan Lixin even helped her straighten the corner before she smiled and turned to push open the door to leave.


    Yan Luo Yi closed her eyes and started to let her imagination run wild.


    However, there was no way for a certain man to fall asleep so easily. Instead, he took another warm bath in the middle of winter.


    Early morning.


    After Yan Luo Yi finished eating breakfast at the Pan Residence, she returned with Pan Lixin''s convoy. The heavy rainst night had washed the entire city clean.


    Yan Luo Yi returned to the Du Residence. Last night, Du Youwang had not been able to sleep enough due to the thunder, and now, he was still sleeping.


    Yan Ziyang had already woken up, and was holding onto a medical book to read. He was preparing to add on some medical knowledge so that he could take care of his father in the future.


    "Ziyang, was father alrightst night?"


    "Dad is fine, but insomnia." Yan Ziyang now changed his mind and did not call him father.


    At this moment, Aunt Zhang, who was cleaning the building on the second floor, suddenly let out a scream.


    Yan Ziyang and Yan Luo Yi immediately rushed upstairs, only to see Aunt Zhang saying to the siblings with a pale face, "Quickly go in and take a look! Mr Dean vomited blood. "


    Yan Luo Yi and Yan Ziyang rushed in and saw Du Youwang supporting himself by the bed, while coughing up blood.

 Chapter 1354 - Du Youwang’s death

    <h4>Chapter 1354 - Du Youwang''s death</h4>


    The Royal ambnce rushed over to the Du Residence from the hospital as soon as possible and sent Du Youwang to the hospital for rescue.


    In the hospital, this time Du Youwang went in unconscious again. At the moment, the doctor had already made the worst ns, and in the most urgent minutes, he told the Yan siblings.


    "Your father''s condition has already reached the point where he had to undergo surgery. Right now, he has no way to sign it. You are his family members, so you should make the decision for him."


    "Must we operate?"


    "If we don''t, his stomach won''t stop bleeding, so we have to do the surgery, but we can''t guarantee that there won''t be any other changes." The doctor said to the two siblings in a reserved manner.


    Both of their eyes had turned red from anxiety. At this moment, it was as if they had be the most important, and also the most difficult, moment in their lives. However, they did not have a choice.


    Yan Ziyang said to the doctor, "Alright, doctor, I will sign. I am his biological son, I have the authority to make decisions for my father."


    Yan Luo Yi looked at her brother with worry in her eyes, but at the same time, she prayed.


    Yan Ziyang quickly signed his name under the signature line for the family members. After signing his name, the doctor immediately turned around and walked into the operation room, he then gathered his team and started to operate on Du Youwang.


    Yan Luo Yi and Yan Ziyang anxiously and uneasily waited outside the surgical door. After more than an hour had passed, Yan Luo Yi''s hands were still clenched tight, to the point that it had turned white. She had also forcefully endured her tears. In the quiet corridor, other than the nurse, who would sometimes walk by hurriedly, no one else woulde to disturb them.


    Suddenly, in the quiet corner of the corridor, there were a few steady footsteps. Yan Luo Yi could tell from the footsteps, it was not the light and fast footsteps of the nurse, but men.


    She raised her red-hot eyes and looked towards the corner of the corridor. Right at this moment, a tall and slender figure walked over with quick steps, shockingly, it was Pan Lixin.


    Behind him were two bodyguards, his Jun Yan was filled with worry. Seeing the young and helpless siblings sitting on the chairs, his heart tightened.


    Yan Luo Yi immediately stood up to wee him, "Why are you here?"


    Pan Lixin growled, "The Principal informed me."


    "My foster father woke up in the morning and was vomiting blood. When he was sent to the hospital, he was unconscious, but the doctor said ¡­" The doctor said he had to have surgery. " At this moment, the tears that Yan Luo Yi was holding back fell down from the corner of her eyes.


    Yan Ziyang''s depressed mood, seemed to have found someone to rely on when he saw Pan Jin''s arrival. In his eyes, Pan Lixin was his future brother-inw.


    Pan Lixin gently embraced Yan Luo Yi andforted her. "Don''t worry, we''ll wait for the results of the operation.


    In the operating room, doctors were undergoing emergency surgery. Their foreheads were covered with sweat, and the nurses would wipe them off every few minutes.


    Finally, the surgery waspleted, but the doctor''s eyes held a look of regret, because the condition of Du Youwang''s stomach was even more severe than he had expected.


    Although the bleeding had stopped, he was only able to keep him alive for a short period of time. However, this operation had greatly injured Du Youwang, leaving him with no hope of surviving.


    When the door of the operation room opened, Yan Ziyang was the first to rush over, looking at the doctor, "Doctor, how is my father?"


    "Your father''s condition is not good. We''ve done our best." The doctor didn''t even feel the need tofort them anymore. Instead, he made them face the reality.


    "How many more days can he live?" Yan Ziyang''s eyes immediately turned red.


    The doctor sighed and shook his head. "It''s better for you family members to spend as much time with him as possible."


    With that, the doctor walked to Pan Lixin and greeted him: "Greetings, Sir."


    "You''ve worked hard." Pan Lixin nodded.


    Yan Luo Yi looked at her ufortable little brother. At this moment, her heart was also very heavy.


    Du Youwang continued to be sent to the Intensive Care Unit, and his family members were allowed to apany him, because the result of this operation was only allowing him to reunite with his family for a short period of time.


    Du Youwang woke up after three hours. The moment he opened his eyes, he realized his body''s condition. Looking at the siblings beside him, he smiled cheerfully. "It''s all here!"


    "Dad, you''re awake." Yan Ziyang happily went closer to him.


    Du Youwang nodded tiredly and caressed his head. Yan Ziyang immediately cried like a child, bowing down on his shoulder and crying.


    Although Du Youwang was also sad that he was about to pass away, hearing his son''s crying voice, he smiled andforted, "Ziyang, don''t cry. You have to be brave and strong.


    Yan Luo Yi, who was at the side, also covered her lips, trying her best to not let herself cry out.


    In the doctor''s office, Pan Lixin came over to understand the situation and the doctor did not hide anything. Du Youwang''s current condition could only be sustained by medicine and machines, while his stomach had already been cut by two-thirds.


    Pan Lixin came out of her office and stood in front of the window, looking at the siblings who were apanying him on the sickbed. He also gave a long sigh.


    Du Youwang also knew that his life was hopeless, and what he wanted to do the most was to follow his lead.


    "Luo Yi, I have never done my duty as a real father to you. I was too strict with you so I couldn''t care less about you. Take care of you, please don''t me me." Du Youwang recalled how he had raised Yan Luo Yi, and he was full of self-me.


    "No, foster father, I owe you a great debt of gratitude. I have not been able to show you my filial piety. You must get well."


    Du Youwang sighed, looked at his son and said, "Ziyang, you have to listen to your sister. In the future, all of you have to take care of each other and support each other."


    "I will, Dad. Stop it, take a rest!" Yan Ziyang sniffed, not wanting to hear the rest of the news.


    Du Youwang wanted to finish his words, he then turned to Yan Luo Yi and said, "Luo Yi, promise me, take good care of Zi Yang, cultivate his talent, and make him a useful person."


    "I will, godfather. I will." Yan Luo Yi nodded her head heavily. Of course she would, she definitely would.


    Du Youwang was really tired, after hearing Yan Luo Yi''s promise, he knew that with Yan Luo Yi, his son would have someone to rely on, and he would be satisfied.


    Du Youwang fell asleep apanied by Yan Ziyang. When Yan Luo Yi saw Pan Lixin standing outside the window, her eyes turned red as she pushed the door open.


    "If you have something on, then go and busy yourself first! We will stay with my godfather. " He had been keeping thempany for a few hours already.


    Pan Lixin was indeed about to leave, so he reached out and gently rubbed the corner of her eyes, "Don''t cry, just stay with your foster father in peace!"


    "En!" Yan Luo Yi nodded, causing Pan Lixin''s eyes to fall on her body in pain, after a few seconds, he turned and left with his two bodyguards.


    After an entire day had passed in the blink of an eye, Du Youwang''s mental state was still very weak. Most of the time, he was in a semi-conscious state, and when he woke up, Yan Ziyang would try his best to apany him in chatting.


    In the evening, in Pavilion Lord Manor, on Pan Lixin''s trip, a trip to a country had been arranged for him long ago, and the time was around a week.


    Pan Lixin said to Qin Zheng, "Reduce the time to around three days! Try to return home early. "


    Qin Zheng nodded his head, "Ok, I''ll try to shorten the travel time. The ne is already prepared, we can leave now."


    Pan Lixin picked up her phone and dialed Yan Luo Yi''s number.


    Yan Luo Yi''s phone was vibrating. She felt it and came out of the sickroom with her phone. Looking at the number that was called, she answered gently, "Hello."


    "Luo Yi, I have to go on a trip, I may be back in a few days, I will inform the hospital and do my best to take care of your foster father. You apany him well for the rest of the time, if there''s anything, please give me a call." Pan Lixin''s low voice revealed a bit of strength that was able to stabilize the hearts of people.

 Chapter 1355 - His Remembrance

    <h4>Chapter 1355 - His Remembrance</h4>


    Yan Luo Yi''s heart had indeed beenforted, and she answered with gratitude, "Mn! Don''t be too tired. "


    "If anything happens, remember to call me. No matter howte it is, no matter what time it is." Pan Lixin reminded her.


    "Alright!" A warm current jumped about in Yan Luo Yi''s heart.


    After hanging up, Yan Luo Yi stood by the window and watched her little brother carefully wipe his face with a hot towel that was held in front of him. After a serious illness, Du Youwang''s body had already be extremely thin.


    Every time, he would have to push them into the emergency room to save his life. When he pushed them out again, Du Youwang felt like he was covered in ayer of skin, and in the end, he could already see how skinny he was.


    At this moment, it was already the middle of winter. The shadows outside the window were endless, and the cold air was bone-chilling. The grey weather, where no sunlight could be seen, gave people a stifling feeling.


    Yan Ziyang and Yan Luo Yi were standing beside the bed, not daring to walk for even a second. Du Youwang had previously been able to wake up and chat with each other, but after the operation, he had been in a deep slumber. Yan Ziyang''s and Yan Luo Yi''s eyes were swollen from crying, but it did not change the truth.


    He woke up, and continued to call Yan Ziyang''s name in a daze. It was as if his hand was also searching for Yan Ziyang, who was holding him, and calling him by his ear. However, Du Youwang seemed to not be able to feel it, and only continued to call out hoarsely, "Ziyang. "Ziyang ¡­"


    This was the only person in his life that he couldn''t let go of after he passed away ¡­


    Yan Luo Yi''s tears silently rolled down her face. She covered her lips, not daring to let herself cry out, when suddenly, a rhythmic life support machine emitted a steady sound, and the undting waves turned into a t horizontal line.


    "Dad ¡­" Yan Ziyang''s sorrowful voice resounded throughout the entire ward. He cried and cried while carrying Du Youwang who had passed away, but at this moment, he hadpletely copsed.


    Yan Luo Yi could not control herself and cried out loud. The nurse outside the door quickly invited the doctor toe over, and the doctor also stood in front of the bed mournfully, consoling them, "Please grieve!"


    The sickroom was filled with an aura of grief. No matter how unwilling Yan Ziyang was, he couldn''t let go, and he didn''t want his father to not be able to get peace.


    Seated in the carriage, Yan Ziyang''s face was pale white. Yan Luo Yi held his hand tightly.


    Du Youwang''s ashes were kept in a jar in the pavilion, and after they were done with their arrangements, they woulde back and retrieve them from the tomb.


    Coming out of the crematorium, Yan Ziyang and Yan Luo Yi rode back home. In his mind, Yan Luo Yi thought about how he had not returned yet, and she did not contact him. She was waiting for him to return.


    Returning to the Du Residence, in the empty hall, Yan Luo Yi couldn''t control the tears that were streaming down her face. Yan Ziyang turned around and hugged her, "Sis ¡­ Dad''s gone, he really has to go. "


    Yan Luo Yi lightly patted him, and consoled him while choking back her sobs, "Zi Yang, foster father is just relieved."


    These days in the hospital, every time Du Youwang returned after an operation, he would look so painful that it would make one''s heart ache. Maybe it was because he was in pain, which was why he chose to leave this world.


    At home, the servants were also gone, and at the moment, it was already dark outside. Yan Luo Yi got up and walked into the kitchen, she found a bag of noodles and took out the eggs from the fridge to make dinner for Yan Ziyang.


    Yan Ziyang sat on the sofa,pletely lost his spirit.


    In the hospital, he also told this matter to Pan Lixin who was far away abroad. After Pan Lixin found out about the situation, he did not immediately call Yan Luo Yi.


    When Pan Lixin met with new arrangements abroad, she was unable to pull away from them and could only dy her return. However, all Pan Lixin could think of was Yan Luo Yi''s figure.


    He wanted to fly back to her, tofort her, to embrace her.


    After Yan Luo Yi finished cooking the noodles, she walked in front of Yan Ziyang and said softly, "Ziyang, eat something!"


    "Sis, I regret that I didn''t treat him better when he was still alive."


    "Don''t me yourself. My foster father told me before that he was already very satisfied to have a son like you." Yan Luo Yiforted her.


    Yan Ziyang raised his pair of scarlet eyes. No matter how young he was, someone who hadn''t closed his eyes for a few days, he wouldn''t be able to endure such torture. He was very tired, but he wasn''t allowed to fall asleep on his own.


    In the past few days, Yan Luo Yi had not eaten a proper meal. She pulled him up, helped him to the table, and handed him the chopsticks, "Eat a little!"


    Yan Ziyang nodded and began to eat the noodles. Although Yan Luo Yi did not have any appetite, she could not let her body copse. The only thing she could do at this time was to take care of herself and her brother.


    After Yan Luo Yi finished eating, she told Yan Ziyang to go back to his room to take a bath and lie down. She cleaned up the table and returned to her room. It had been a long time since she hadst looked at her phone, and she saw a message that was sent by Pan Lixin in the evening, "Luo Yi, please do not be sad, at this time, take care of yourself and Zi Yang, wait for me toe back."


    Yan Luo Yi looked at the message, her voice was also hoarse from crying. She felt that the method of sending short messages would be more suitable for her current mood.


    She replied, "Okay! "I''ll wait for you toe back."


    When Yan Ziyang finally fell asleep at eleven o''clock, Yan Luo Yi went over to cover him with a nket. However, she found out that he was lying on the bed, and that his pillow was already wet.


    She pulled the nket over for him, making him tired. After sitting for a while, she returned to her room and fell asleep on the bed.


    Tomorrow, they still had to choose a ce suitable for their foster father to rest in. Yan Luo Yi had fallen asleep, and a message came from her phone, "Now, get a good night''s sleep, don''t think about anything, everything will be fine."


    In the morning, Yan Luo Yi apanied her brother to choose a grave. This time, Yan Luo Yi did not care about the price at all and spent the money to choose the best Feng Shui Graveyard for her foster father.


    After Yan Luo Yi and Yan Ziyang calmed down for two days, they also started to ept Du Youwang''s departure, and wholeheartedly arranged matters for him. Yan Luo Yi found the Little Chen, and told him to contact some of his friends, who were usually on good terms with Du Youwang, to send him off.


    These friends of hers normally did not interact much with the siblings, but when they heard about Du Youwang''s funeral, they all agreed toe.


    The funeral started at 9 o''clock in the morning tomorrow. Yan Luo Yi had prepared a set of ck clothes for herself and Yan Ziyang, and the tombstone and flower ring had already been prepared.


    In the middle of the night, Pan Lixin, who was still overseas, had already prepared to return. Yan Luo Yi had told him that it was time for Du Youwang to send him off tomorrow, so he did her best to hurry back.


    In the morning, Yan Luo Yi and Yan Ziyang went to pick up Du Youwang''s bone ash urns. Before they were sent to the grave, Yan Ziyang had personally brought down the coffin, put in some of Du Youwang''s clothes from when he was alive, sealed the coffin, and left Yan Luo Yi and Yan Ziyang dressed in ck, as they waited for the guests who woulde to pay their respects.


    Du Youwang''s friends all came together. At around ten o''clock, there was still a bit of drizzle, but dozens of cars stopped in the middle of the road, while the guests all dressed in ck came over with sad expressions.


    These were all the close friends that Du Youwang had gotten to know from the government. Du Youwang did not have any close friends, only some government friends.


    Behind this line of vehicles, in the misty fog, six ck sedans with shing lights drove up in an orderly manner. The orderly carriages gave off a majestic aura.


    The group of mourners couldn''t help but turn their heads back and look at the row of carriages in shock, not understanding the identity of the person who had just arrived.


    Yan Luo Yi''s gaze passed through theyers of fog. Within the drizzle, she sensed who hade, and her eyes filled with excitement and joy. Did he still rush back?


    Pan Lixin was dressed in a ck suit, and even her shirt was ck. His gaze traveled through the rain, looking at the slim figure standing with her hands behind her back, in the crowd not far away.


    The bodyguard was about to hit him with an umbre, but he waved his hand. "No need."


    With that, he walked over with heavy steps.

 Chapter 1356 - After giving her a list

    <h4>Chapter 1356 - After giving her a list</h4>


    In the drizzling rain, Yan Luo Yi''s gaze was wet. She looked at the man who was walking towards her like a god, and the body that she had supported so much for a few days seemed to have finally found a direction she could rely on.


    As for the people mourning Du Youwang, they were all dumbstruck when they saw the man who had walked over. They never would have thought that this nation''s Deputy would appear here.


    Pan Lixin''s gaze only fell on the skinny and frail figure. As he walked towards her, she swept a nce at the customers who were looking at him with reverence, and practically all of them greeted, "Deputy."


    Pan Lixin nodded her head to them, then walked over to Yan Luo Yi''s side. She did not know how long she stood there in the drizzle, but she felt a cold wetness from her hair and clothes, and in this misty rain, Yan Luo Yi and Yan Ziyang did not hold an umbre either. They stood there for two hours, feeling extremely cold and wet.


    However, they did not care about the cold in their bodies. They only wanted Du Youwang to sleep peacefully.


    The tears fell silently from the corner of her eyes as she looked at Luo Yi. Pan Lixin took off the suit he was wearing and gently draped it over her shoulders, warming her heart a little with his warmth.


    After Pan Lixin took off her clothes, one of the bodyguards behind him was about to strip clothes and give it to him, but he rejected him. He walked to Du Youwang''s grave, bowed his head and mourned for a while, before the siblings, and said, "Director Du is already at peace.


    Yan Ziyang pursed his lips, his eyes red as he nodded, "Thank you."


    A group of customers were waiting for him to leave first, they would then leave. However, Pan Lixin still wanted to apany Yan Luo Yi, and said to the group of people: "You guys leave first!"


    This group of people dared to leave. At the same time, they couldn''t help but be surprised at Du Youwang''s good fortune, they didn''t expect him to be personally paid a respects by Your Excellency, and furthermore, his adopted daughter seemed to have a close rtionship with the Deputy.


    Yan Luo Yi and Yan Ziyang had finished kowtowing in front of Du Youwang''s grave, and the two of themnded on the photo, their eyes filled with unconceble sorrow.


    Yan Luo Yi and Yan Ziyang sat on Pan Lixin''s carriage as they went back. On the carriage, Yan Luo Yi sneezed a few times, and in the cold wind, she dripped for more than two hours. Furthermore, during this period of staying upte, she could only sleep for a few hours every day.


    Pan Lixin looked at her, wearing his suit, her hands were as cold as water, worry welled up in his heart, and she spoke to the bodyguard in front of him, "Let''s go to the hospital first."


    Yan Luo Yi immediately raised her head and looked at him, "What are you going to the hospital for?" A sneeze made her cover her mouth.


    Pan Lixin looked at her with a pained expression, "It should be a cold."


    Yan Luo Yi could feel for herself that her head was indeed dizzy, and her body was surprisingly cold. Even in the car that was filled with heat, her hands and feet seemed to be frozen.


    When they arrived at the hospital, Pan Lixin immediately got the nurse to prepare clean and warm clothes for her to take off. It was the same for Yan Ziyang, as he also had the symptoms of a cold and fever.


    Both of them had to cooperate in the treatment, otherwise, they would be severely ill.


    After finishing the medicine, Yan Luo Yiid in the hospital''s warm andfortable ward. She was so tired that she directly fell asleep, and Yan Ziyang also fell asleep in the next room.


    Pan Lixin sat in front of Yan Luo Yi''s bed and held one of her hands.


    Under her eyes, there was a thinyer of ck circles. This was the result of herck of sleep.


    Outside the window, Qin Zheng knocked on the door and walked in. Beside him, he said softly, "Sir, it''s time for you to go for a meeting."


    Pan Lixin looked at wrist watch, he then took Qin Zheng and went out, and said to him, "You stay in the hospital, help me take care of these siblings."


    Qin Zheng nodded his head, "Ok, can you be at ease with the meeting? I''ll take good care of them. "


    Yan Luo Yi slept all the way until dusk when she woke up. Yan Ziyang was guarding her bedside as he woke up first.


    "Ziyang, are you feeling better?"


    "I''m much better now, Sis. You''re still having a low fever."


    "I''m fine too." Yan Luo Yi sat up and slept soundly. She seemed to have recovered a little.


    Yan Luo Yi turned to Yan Ziyang and asked, "Are you going to stay here or go back to school?"


    "I want to stay and pack up my dad''s things before I go. Sis, dad is not here anymore, so you should go to the Pan Residence!" "Don''t live alone, I''m worried about you."


    Yan Luo Yi had not thought of the way forward yet, so she bit her lips and thought, "We''ll see! I''ll apany you first. "


    Later that night, Qin Zheng brought them to a nearby restaurant for dinner. Qin Zheng and Yan Ziyang on the other hand, had a chat, because men talked a lot.


    Qin Zheng was also a very good matchmaker for chatting. It could make the atmosphere seem warm and not awkward.


    Later, Qin Zheng sent them back to the Du Residence. That night, Yan Luo Yi received a call from Pan Lixin.


    However, Yan Luo Yi''s heart was warm and peaceful. He had done enough, so she was grateful to him in her heart. Luo Yi, I have decided to buy a vi for you. As your future residence, I will choose a better location and a safer area. " Pan Lixin made ns for her.


    "Good!" Use my money! I can''t trouble you. " The inheritance that Yan Luo Yi possessed was enough for her to purchase such a residence.


    The man chuckled. "Mine is yours."


    Yan Luo Yi was slightly stunned. On the other side, she felt embarrassed for a moment, "En, alright."


    "I was going to let you stay in my house, but considering that you might need some space to be alone, I''ll ce you somewhere near my house!"


    "That''s fine too, we can''t always trouble Aunt Liu." Yan Luo Yi did not like troublesome people.


    "It''s a deal then. I''ll look for a house, just wait for me to move in!"


    "Thank you, Li Xin Ge." Yan Luo Yi said with sincere gratitude.


    "Idiot, no need to thank me. I will do as I see fit with my life in the future." The man murmured, "Sleep early."


    Yan Luo Yi acknowledged as she heard him hang up. Sheid on the bed and fell asleep.


    Yan Ziyang stayed at home for three days, allowing Yan Luo Yi to apany him and pack up everything in the house, making the house empty. Du Youwang''s old items were also kept, and he would n his course of action after Yan Ziyang returned home to study.


    At least, this family was still here.


    After seeing Yan Ziyang off on the ne, Yan Luo Yi''s heart was once again empty. She had poured out arge amount of money to Yan Ziyang''s Carry, allowing him to eat and sleep in peace. As the elder sister, she could only provide her younger brother with better material conditions.


    Yan Luo Yi came out of the airport, where Qin Zheng''s car was waiting for her, "Miss Yan, let''s go see your vi!"


    "Alright, sorry for the trouble."


    "It''s no trouble." Qin Zheng smiled, sat on the driver''s seat and sent her there.


    Although the small vi was small, it was equipped with everything. It was tidied up warmly and filled with the scent of a woman, and in the garden, she also used the carved railings to create a green atmosphere. The warm colors in the hall, the smallttice on the wall, the cute cloth dolls, the sofa, and the kitchen, were all made in an extremelyfortable and elegant manner.


    When Yan Luo Yi walked in, she fell in love with everything here. She walked up the toothless stairs, inside her master bedroom, it was exceptionally big. There was a sofa in the room, a tea table, and a hanging chair.


    Yan Luo Yi secretly heaved a sigh of relief at the side. This was something that he had the top decorationpanies meticulously built for him, and everything was built for the colors that the Young girls liked.


    Sure enough, seeing Yan Luo Yi''s loving eyes, she did not disappoint her esteemed self.


    "Miss Yan, do you like it? If you have any objections, you can just ask me. " Qin Zheng asked with a smile.


    "I like it. I like it very much. Thank you, Assistant Qin, for your efforts." Yan Luo Yi turned her head and gave a grateful smile.


    Qin Zheng waved his hand, "There''s no need to be courteous, everything I do is nothing. The most important thing is your kind intentions."


    Yan Luo Yi''s eyes revealed sweetness, she had sensed his intentions a long time ago.


    "Miss Yan, this is your home. I have prepared a car, it will be convenient for you to travel in the future."


    Yan Luo Yi nodded her head, "Thank you."


    At school, she had already taken her driver''s license. It was just that she hadn''t touched a car for a long time, so she didn''t know if she dared to continue on the road.

 Chapter 1357 - Another Expression

    <h4>Chapter 1357 - Another Expression</h4>


    But now, she wanted to stay here for a long time. After Qin Zheng left, Yan Luo Yi would stay there in a daze, and think of a few things. Standing on the balcony on the second floor, she would be able to see the green fields for the rest of her life.


    In the past few months, her life had been like a dream, the ups and downs went without end. She had obtained love, and lost her family, but now, her life had calmed down, and as for what she wanted to do next, she was somewhat at a loss.


    She had inherited the inheritance of her family, and she had a fortune that she could never spend in her entire life. Now she was just tired, tired to the point where she wanted to rest for a while.


    Yan Luo Yi came over to the bed andid down. She closed her eyes and slept for a while.


    In the Pavilion Lord Manor, Pan Lixin brought out the report. He immediately received a call, it was from the Old Monarch''s daughter.


    "Li Xin, my dad is sick, can youe over?" the woman asked anxiously.


    Pan Lixin''s Jun Yan immediately became tense, "Okay, I''lle over immediately."


    Pan Lixin''s convoy headed straight for a quiet white manor. This was your current residence, but she was already over 60 years old and had been preparing to stay here for the past few years.


    Just as Pan Lixin got off the car, an elegant and intelligent figure walked over quickly. Seeing himing over, her eyes shed with surprise and joy, "Li Xin Ge, you''re here."


    "How are you?"


    "The doctor is here, examining him." After she finished speaking, the woman stretched out her hand to support her forehead, looking a little tired.


    Pan Lixin looked at her worriedly, "Do you want to go and rest?"


    "No need." She shook her head.


    She was the monarch''s only daughter, Inasa. She was twenty-nine years old and had had an unhappy marriage. She had loved a famous musician in her early years, but she had found out that the musician had cheated, causing her to divorce and remain by her father''s side.


    She and Pan Lixin grew up together, their rtionship was like family, and also like friends.


    When Pan Lixin walked into her master''s room, the doctor was doing aplete checkup, and the end result was that he was not too optimistic. At this time, he had to stop all his work and focus on nurturing his body.


    "Li Xin, you''re here." The Old Monarch leaned on the bed and sighed, "I am useless, I will depend on you for everything from now on."


    "Don''t say that. You''ll be fine." Pan Lixin consoled.


    "Right now, I only have less than a year left. I want to rest. Li Xin, I''ll leave the heavy burden to you. I''ve decided to announce my retirement and let you assume the position of Pavilion Master." Old Monarch said with a serious and assured expression.


    With that, he reached out his hand towards his daughter and said, "Li Xin, if I''m not here anymore, I''ll leave Nasha in your care."


    Inasha shook her head. "Dad, don''t say anymore. I can take care of myself." However, when she looked at Pan Lixin, a hint of expectation shed in her eyes.


    During the two years she had been divorced, she had been very disappointed in her feelings, but at the same time, she had been looking forward to a beautiful rtionship. Of course, a woman who had been hurt by love would rather ce her hopes on someone she knew, because that way, she wouldn''t be hurt again.


    Pan Lixin understood and nodded, "Rest assured, I will take care of Na Sha."


    A hint of joy shed past Ina Sha''s eyes. "Li Xin Ge, thank you."


    "You''re wee. In my heart, you''ve always been my sister. It''s only right that you take care of my sister." Pan Lixin revealed his thoughts without anyone noticing.


    The joy under Ina''s eyes seemed to have been extinguished by water. She lowered her head and somewhat awkwardly hid her emotions.


    But the Old Monarch was already satisfied, he turned to Pan Lixin and said, "Li Xin, the transfer job will be done in a month, get ready."


    Pan Lixin sighed, then nodded her head lightly: "Rest well."


    "Na Sha, send Li Xin off!" I''ll sleep for a while. " After Old Monarch finished speaking, he rested down on the bed with the help of a servant.


    When Ina Sha saw Pan Lixin out, she looked a little worried. Pan Lixinforted her, "Na Sha, take care of Sir in peace. Let him rest assured."


    "With you here, my dad will naturally be at ease." "Li Xin Ge, have you considered your own matters?"


    Pan Lixin smiled, "I already have someone I like."


    At the same time, she felt happy for him. Finally, she was able to consider his emotional life.


    "Congrattions, don''t forget to treat me to wedding wine."


    "Alright! It shouldn''t be too long. " After Pan Lixin finished speaking, she turned around and walked toward his convoy.


    As he sat in the car, the image of Yan Luo Yi appeared in Pan Lixin''s mind. It was currently time for dinner, so he did not know how she would settle the matter at home.


    Pan Lixin did not call Yan Luo Yi in advance either, and immediately let the carriage drive in the direction of her vi.


    ''s convoy stopped in front of a row of extremely hidden trees in the evening. Pan Lixin''s bodyguards got off the car and escorted him in.


    Yan Luo Yi was in the kitchen preparing food. In the afternoon, she went to the nearby supermarket and bought some snacks, noodles, and dumplings to freeze.


    Yan Luo Yi was busy with her work, and upon hearing a sounding from outside the courtyard, she was immediately shocked, quickly going to the window to take a look.


    At this sight, she was both surprised and happy that he had arrived.


    She quickly opened the door to meet him.


    Pan Lixin looked at the girl in the flowered apron, and couldn''t help but ask, "Are you making dinner?"


    Yan Luo Yi smiled embarrassedly, "I''m preparing to cook dumplings! "Why are you here?"


    "Come and get dinner." Pan Lixin said as she strode in.


    Yan Luo Yi immediately felt a bit embarrassed, "I also only have dumplings to eat, I didn''t buy anything!"


    "Then let''s eat dumplings! I''ll eat whatever you eat. " After Pan Lixin finished speaking, she looked around at her warm little house. It was as if she had found her home due to his tiredness.


    "Alright, then you can sit down for a while! I''ll cook it now. " Yan Luo Yi called out to him.


    She walked into the kitchen. She had already cooked a pack of dumplings, but now she added another bag of dumplings, took some onions and a cabbage, and cooked some simple food. She still knew how to cook.


    Pan Lixin sat down, her long legs graceful and ovepping, her gaze fell upon the slender and busy figure in the kitchen, a trace of gentleness filling his heart. He stood up, and directly walked towards the kitchen.


    Yan Luo Yi was doing something and simply did not notice the person behind hering over. She straightened her slim waist and was tightly hugged by the man''s strong and long arms. Yan Luo Yi''s face suddenly turned red, and beside her ears was the sound of a man''s breathing. She was dumbstruck, not knowing what to do.


    Pan Lixin just wanted to hug her and feel her like this.


    "I... I''m about to serve dumplings, why don''t you take a seat first! " Yan Luo Yi said in embarrassment.


    Pan Lixinughed lowly. It was his fault for making her look so bashful.


    He could only resist the urge to p her body, but he still nted a kiss on her hair. "Okay, I won''t disturb you."


    When Pan Lixin left, Yan Luo Yi''s beautiful face was still flushed red. She also secretly looked at the man on the sofa while she was in the kitchen.


    He was looking for the channel he wanted to watch on the station. He was wearing a white shirt, and in the warm yellow light, he looked even more handsome. His profile was particrly pretty, and his hair was ck and sleek.


    Yan Luo Yi''s heart involuntarily surged with love and adoration. She could not help but look forward to the future, does she always do this? She cooked dinner for him, and he was with her.


    She did not dare to think too much into it, unlike an ordinary couple. Once they started dating, they would be able to imagine the future, and could imagine walking towards marriage, having children, and so on.


    And she didn''t dare to. As long as she could stay by his side, it would be enough.


    Pan Lixin waited for a while, then saw Yan Luo Yi bringing out two bowls of soup dumplings, it was a light and suitable soup, the dumplings were soft and white and full, making people who looked at them hungry. Yan Luo Yi took off the canned vegetables she had bought, but just as she was about to open the lid, she could do nothing about it.


    "Allow me." A deep male voice came from behind her.


    Yan Luo Yi couldn''t help but pass the canister to him. The man picked it up and opened it with herrge palm.


    "Why can''t I twist it?" Yan Luo Yi was a little amused.


    "Leave this kind of thing to me in the future!" Pan Lixin squinted her eyes and smiled.


    Yan Luo Yi boldly asked next, "Can I let you do this for my entire life?"


    "Hm!" "In this life." Pan Lixin saw through her meaning and answered her seriously.


    This time, Yan Luo Yi''s eyes shed with unconceble happiness.

 Chapter 1358 - fortune-telling

    <h4>Chapter 1358 - fortune-telling</h4>


    After quietly enjoying a meal, she found that it was already eight-thirty. Yan Luo Yi came out of the kitchen to wash the dishes, and looked at the man sitting on the sofa.


    Was he going to stay?


    "Do you want to go back?" Yan Luo Yi sat beside him and asked.


    Pan Lixin looked over with her deep eyes, then smiled: "You want me to stay?"


    She pursed her lips and blinked, not knowing how to reply. However, she had no choice but to answer as she thought for a few seconds, "I have a guest room here, you can rest." After saying that, he felt that it was a great pity to sleep in a guest room with his status, so he couldn''t help but say, "Why don''t you sleep in the master bedroom? I sleep in the guest room. "


    Pan Lixin could not help but chuckle. Seeing her cute expression, he decided not to scare her, "I still have a job.


    Yan Luo Yi could not help but feel embarrassed. Her tone of voice just now seemed to imply that he should stay behind ¡­ no, she did not have that kind of thought.


    While she was struggling internally, the man reached out and took her hand. He had already flipped to an education channel and was watching it.


    Yan Luo Yi''s small hand was held by the man''s hand and yed with it. From time to time, his fingers would lightly rub her palm, causing her heartbeat to speed up.


    However, the man looked at the channel and just held her hand without doing anything else.


    Yan Luo Yi could not help but lean gently beside him, her small head obediently hanging on his shoulder.


    Pan Lixin''s heart was moved, her heart was moved. She looked at the girl beside him who was moving obediently, she could not hide the feeling of heartache in his heart, but she had just passed away. He did not want to harm her at this moment.


    They still needed time to consolidate their feelings. He would also give her time to deeply fall in love with him, willingly giving it to her. And he, would also spend the rest of his life to cherish her.


    "Yan Luo Yi was actually a bit sleepy. She let out a lightugh, and was discovered by the man. When his gaze looked over, Yan Luo Yi immediately became so embarrassed that she did not dare to look at him." Are you sleepy? Go to bed! I''m leaving too. " With that, he turned off the television and stood up.


    Yan Luo Yi also stood up, and watched him walk to the door with her eyes. Pan Lixin turned and said, "Don''t send me off, go rest. I might be a bit busy these few days, so I''lle visit you when I have time. Take care of yourself."


    "Hm!" "I will. You don''t have to worry about me." Yan Luo Yi nodded her head.


    After Pan Lixin''s carriage left, Yan Luo Yi returned to her room and actually couldn''t fall asleep. Her mind was already thinking back to the time she had spent with him, how she wished for this time to be a little slower.


    She received Yan Ziyang''s message and sent it to him at noon. He had only just returned back and it was also a matter of time.


    She wore a jacket and came to the balcony. From here, she could see the city that was built with tall buildings in the distance, and it was as if the entire night sky was lit up.


    Yan Luo Yi only returned to her room after she felt that her body was a little cold. She covered herself with a nket and fell asleep with a beautiful dream.


    In the next few days, Yan Luo Yi would receive Pan Lixin''s calls at noon and at night, and would ask her if she had eaten yet. It was as if, in his eyes, she was someone who could not even be satisfied with her food.


    However, what she did not know was that this man had taken his time out to ask her how she was faring when they were having an important meeting. Due to the opportunity he had with Sir, Pan Lixin had gotten even busier.


    And in the middle of next month, there would even be an important time for them toe into contact. At that time, Pan Lixin''s status would be at the top of this nation.


    This fact had already spread out among the important members of the family. Many people knew that Pan Lixin would eventually be the Pavilion Monarch.


    Although his political achievements and ability were not to be underestimated, there would always be people who believed that his ascension to the throne would obstruct their path of development. Thus, there were some unpredictable dangers lurking in the shadows.


    And these dangers are often unavoidable.


    The higher one''s rank was, the greater the danger one had to face.


    In the blink of an eye, three days had passed. Yan Luo Yi missed him a lot, but she could not be like a normal couple who would meet only to make a phone call and arrange for a location.


    However, she also knew not to disturb him. His work was a matter of national importance, and every minute was precious.


    Yan Luo Yi could not help but wander around in boredom for a while! She had arranged to meet Bai Zhen, who was already working. Bai Zhen was free at four in the afternoon, and had arranged to meet her at a location near the school.


    Yan Luo Yi was still used to travelling by bus. After she got off the bus, she walked towards the predetermined location. Coincidentally, Bai Zhen was also waiting for her.


    "Luo Yi, here, here..." Bai Zhen ran over excitedly. After exiting the school, it had been a long time since theyst contacted each other.


    The two sisters hugged each other and sized each other up excitedly.


    "Tsk tsk, why is it that after a while, you have be even more beautiful? What do you eat and grow up with that skin of yours? It''s so good that it makes me jealous. " With that, Bai Zhen touched his face again, "Look, I worked overtime these few days, and have pimples again!"


    "I think I''ve had a good rest recently." Yan Luo Yi smiled.


    Bai Zhen suddenly thought of something and quickly pulled her, "Luo Yi, can you apany me to a ce first? I heard that there is a fortune-teller''s ce where I can change my luck. I want to go and try. "


    "How can you believe that!" Yan Luo Yi smiled.


    "I have a colleague who went to his ce to change his luck, you know! She''s about to be promoted. Miraculously, she''s going to be the best. "


    "Is it really that urate?" Yan Luo Yi did not really believe him, but since the two of them were boring people, she could apany them to have a look.


    The two of them took a taxi and went to the fortune-teller''s ce. The fortune-teller did not put up any signboard, it was just an ordinary facade. Furthermore, he looked very old and gave off the feeling of a scoundrel pretending to be something.


    In there, it was still necessary to walk into a very narrow and cold corridor. Yan Luo Yi unconsciously crossed her arms and shivered, then said to Bai Zhen, "Is it here? It feels a little scary. "


    "This is the ce. My colleague told me that we will arrive once we enter this corridor."


    Yan Luo Yi held Bai Zhen''s hand, and the two of them finally saw a house that was lit up by candles, as if it was a house that was no longer part of their modern life. Other than the two of them, there were two other young men who were in the midst of telling fortune.


    Yan Luo Yi found a ce to sit down and lined up at the side. Coincidentally, these two girls were about to finish their calctions, so when they left, they muttered to each other in a low voice, "How urate! Even I have a dead sister on my head, how did he do it? "


    "That''s why he calcted it so urately! Hurry up and go! "It''s so cold."


    If that was the case, he would leave it to her as the Destiny Grasp. Bai Zhen wanted to request her luck, but after he had calcted a few things for her, he gave her a talisman. He told her to find a ce to bury the talisman in three sides of the water so that she could change her luck.


    "Great, thank you master." With that, Bai Zhen saw the rare opportunity and immediately said to Yan Luo Yi: "Luo Yi, do you want to calcte? There''s no one here right now. Normally, this ce is filled with a lot of guests.


    Yan Luo Yi didn''t want to seek fortune. She wanted to calcte the amount of marriage she had with regards to the other party, so she couldn''t help but to sit down. "I can be considered to have gotten married."


    "Let''s write ''morning of birth''!" The fortune-teller looked at Yan Luo Yi with her bright eyes.


    Yan Luo Yi earnestly wrote down her name, the fortune-teller immediately knocked on the table, and started to mumble something. Suddenly, after some calctions, the fortune-teller said to Yan Luo Yi: "Thisdy here, I can give you the sum, but I will not take your money."


    Yan Luo Yi was startled, "Why?"

 Chapter 1359 - Unlucky

    <h4>Chapter 1359 - Unlucky</h4>


    "Because your destiny is to be alone at the end of your life, you are a very bitter person."


    Yan Luo Yi''s heart immediately leapt up as she asked anxiously, "What does that mean?!"


    "What that means is that everyone close to you will leave you. No matter what method you use, you will bring about an ominous disaster."


    "Master, did you count wrongly!?" My friend is very lucky, she is also very optimistic, she is beautiful and capable. " Bai Zhen, who was at the side, anxiously spoke up for Yan Luo Yi.


    Under the slightly dim light, it was still possible to see how her face had turned white. Pain shed through her eyes as she bit her red lips, as if she was enduring something.


    "Master, the money is here, we can''t count it!" After Bai Zhen finished, he put the money down and pulled Yan Luo Yi along, "Let''s go, Luo Yi."


    Yan Luo Yi had been dragged out all the way by Bai Zhen, and in the tone of Grandmaster Destiny who was behind him, she muttered once more, "I''m not done yet! This child''s future marriage will not be simple! "


    Yan Luo Yi did not hear the forteller''sst words. When she was pulled out by Bai Zhen, under the sunlight, her face waspletely pale and she waspletely stunned.


    "Luo Yi, you better not believe his words! He just counted on me, so it''s not wrong. Really, don''t listen to me. "


    However, he couldn''t be certain. Yan Luo Yi had already known in her heart that whoever loved her, their loved ones, would all have left this world because of her. Was it because she had brought them bad luck?


    "Luo Yi, don''t scare me! You really believe it! "Don''t believe it." Bai Zhen was extremely regretful, he should not have pulled her to tell his fortune.


    Yan Luo Yi shook her head, "What he said might be right, I am an ominous person."


    "How can you be so ominous? You are a very good person! "


    Yan Luo Yi raised her head, and Pan Lixin''s figure appeared in her mind. At the same time, she recalled the words that her fortune-teller had said: As long as someone loves her, those who are close to her will all leave.


    And now, the truth had proven that those who were with her had no choice but to leave. Even her brother Yan Ziyang had nearly been severely injured because of a car ident.


    All of this, at this moment, Yan Luo Yi was holding onto her body, bringing about such a fate to them.


    "Luo Yi, let''s go, we will go take a look, don''t be sad, don''t you have an foster father? You still have a brother! "


    Yan Luo Yi still hadn''t told her that her foster father had passed away. She sighed, and said in the end, "My foster father has left."


    "Gone!" "Where did you go?" After Bai Zhen finished speaking, he immediately covered his mouth with his hands, with his eyes wide open, "You mean, he went?"


    Yan Luo Yi nodded her head, "I left one month ago,te stage stomach cancer."


    Bai Zhen looked at her, not knowing how tofort her. She could only pat her shoulder and say, "My condolences."


    After that, the two of them went to a restaurant they liked before. At 8 o''clock in the evening, the two of them split up.


    Yan Luo Yi was walking in this district in a beautiful environment, but her entire body was shrouded in a sad atmosphere. The words of her fortune-teller were like a magic spell, tighter and tighter in her heart.


    Make her close her eyes, it was all his words.


    All those who loved her, all her loved ones, would eventually leave.


    What about him? Yan Luo Yi''s heart was tightly clenched by something. If he loved her, would he also?


    No, no... Yan Luo Yi couldn''t help but shake her head. She would rather enter the eighteen levels of hell herself than allow anything to happen to him.


    Yan Luo Yi closed her eyes, her tears obscuring her vision, just at this time, her phone rang. She quickly took it out from her bag to take a look, it was Pan Lixin calling.


    She took a deep breath and tried to smile her usual smile.


    "Did you go out?" the deep male voice asked.


    Yan Luo Yi immediately asked back in surprise, "You came to my house?"


    "I just arrived at the entrance. I saw that your house is dark."


    "I''m in the neighborhood too. I''ll be there soon. Wait for me, or, you cane in and have a seat!" Yan Luo Yi unconsciously quickened her pace, and rushed home.


    When she arrived, she saw his caravan under the dim tree. There were also bodyguards hiding in the dark, keeping an eye out for any movements in their surroundings.


    Then she saw a figuree out of the car, and her heart leaped. He was still in the car.


    The moment Pan Lixin moved, the bodyguards around him immediately followed and protected him in the middle.


    Pan Lixin was at the door, allowing the bodyguards to spread out. He and Yan Luo Yi walked into the hall.


    "Where did he go?" Pan Lixin sat on the sofa and asked her curiously.


    "I made an appointment with a friend to go shopping and have a meal." Yan Luo Yi said as she washed the cup and poured some water for him. As she hid at the side, her eyes felt a little astringent.


    After pouring two cups of water, Pan Lixin reached out to receive it. Under the light of themp, she sized her up, "Did something bad happen?"


    Although Yan Luo Yi tried her best to pretend that she was fine, in front of this mature man who had seen countless people, she could not escape.


    Yan Luo Yi was slightly stunned, but she quickly replied back, "No, I probably didn''t sleep well."


    Pan Lixin asked worriedly, "Why didn''t you sleep well? Are you still grieving over your foster father''s death? "


    Yan Luo Yi nodded, this was also the reason.


    "Don''t worry. From now on, my family is your family. I will always be by your side, taking care of you, protecting you, and not letting you receive any harm." Pan Lixinforted her, thinking that shecked a sense of security.


    However, his words, on the other hand, made Yan Luo Yi feel as if she was being pricked by needles. Her breathing became hurried, and she rejected in her heart: Don''t, don''t get too close to her.


    "Are you very busy these days?" Yan Luo Yi lowered her eyes, hiding the emotions from her eyes.


    "Let me tell you something, I am going to be promoted to the position of the ruler of this country next month." Pan Lixin said in a low voice.


    Yan Luo Yi was immediately shocked to the point that her eyes gaped wide open as she stared at him dumbfoundedly, "The position of Pavilion Master?"


    Pan Lixin nodded lightly with a smile, "Mn!"


    Yan Luo Yi looked at him. Actually, with how hard he worked and how outstanding he was, he could still sit in this position.


    But at the same time, the higher his position was, the greater the disparity between them. She was so ordinary, yet also ominous.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that she was unworthy of him. He needed even more outstanding women by his side.


    "Don''t you congratte me?" Pan Lixin was waiting for her to say this, but she didn''t, so she could only ask.


    Yan Luo Yi immediately came back to her senses and smiled, "Congrattions, Li Xin Ge."


    She really felt happy for him.


    Pan Lixin extended her hand out towards her. "Come here."


    Yan Luo Yi obediently walked to his side, and took her hand. With a light tug, Yan Luo Yi sat on hisp, and she looked at the man in front of her with some shyness.


    "In the future, I will be sharing my glory with you. You will be mine in the future." Pan Lixin opened his mouth immediately, his eyes filled with deep emotion.


    Yan Luo Yi''s eyes exploded with astonishment. At the same time, within these emotions, there was also fear and unease.


    However, Pan Lixin thought that she was just shocked, he could not help but reach out to caress her face, "What happened? Are you happy or nervous? "


    Yan Luo Yi immediately stood up from hisp, and nervously wrung her hands together. "Li Xin Ge, I ¡­ I''m not prepared for anything. "


    Pan Lixin was slightly startled. It seemed that his identity still brought her quite a bit of pressure.


    He stood up, walked to her side, and held her hands once again while gently staring at her, "Luo Yi, don''t worry. No matter what position I upy, my feelings for you will never change."


    Yan Luo Yi bit her lips. What she was afraid of right now was not the disparity in status, but rather, she was afraid that she would face a disaster because of her.


    He was such a good man, the whole country needed him. She couldn''t let anything happen to him.


    "I know what you''re thinking, but I... I''m afraid I''m not worthy of you. " Yan Luo Yi raised her head, her eyes shining with hope.


    Pan Lixin suddenly felt that at this time, everything she said was unnecessary, and he also followed her heart. Hisrge palm grabbed the back of her head, her thin lips precisely covering her red lips.


    He wanted to prove with his actions that his love for her was not something that could be stopped by his status. Yan Luo Yi''s mind exploded with emptiness. She stared wide-eyed, feeling the passion of this man, and she could not reject him, because she was the one whom she longed for in her heart. How could she avoid him?


    However ¡­ Her mind was in a mess, a man''s kiss, not giving her any space to think about it, domineering to enter her heart.

 Chapter 1360 - Pan Lixin attacked

    <h4>Chapter 1360 - Pan Lixin attacked</h4>


    The man''s passionate kiss, the aura on his body, was like a secret weave of a, tightly wrapping around Yan Luo Yi. She was immersed in the man''s gentleness, at this moment, she forgot everything, wanting to make this kiss never stop.


    Pan Lixin felt her enthusiasm, and was a little surprised, but at the same time, a little worried.


    Just now, she had lost control of her mind and her heart, as if this was the kiss of the apocalypse. In her heart, there was a kind of fear, that she would leave him.


    Pan Lixin still could not conceal her happy smile, "What happened? "Do you like my kiss?"


    These words caused Yan Luo Yi to feel embarrassed and embarrassed. Not knowing what to do, she threw herself into his embrace, burying her face in his chest, not letting him see.


    Pan Lixin immediately hugged her and smiled as she lowered his head to kiss her hair. She thought that he had scared her to death!


    "I''m not leaving tonight, okay?" Pan Lixin''s hoarse voice fell into her ears.


    This time, Yan Luo Yi was so frightened that she raised her head, the red flush on her face slowly changing into panic.


    Pan Lixin thought that she wanted to stay behind by herself, but her clear eyes were filled with fear.


    His eyes narrowed as he smiled. "I was just teasing you."


    Yan Luo Yi took a step back and said, a little embarrassed, "I''m sorry, I ¡­ The master bedroom is for you. "


    "I still have work to do. I''m just here to see you." Pan Lixinforted her, "Sleep early."


    She was afraid that she would bring about some kind of disaster to him, so when she thought about it, she was afraid. Therefore, the more she loved him, the more she wanted to stay away from him.


    It was the most painful form of love. To love him, but have to leave him.


    "I''ll see you in two days." After Pan Lixin finished speaking, he walked over to her side and pushed her into his embrace. With his thin lips, he kissed her spotlessly white forehead, and then, he left inrge strides.


    She wanted to cry, she wanted to cry out loud, but she could only suppress her tears as she silently allowed them to fall.


    She stood at the window and watched the lights of his motorcade light up and slowly pull away.


    At this moment, Yan Luo Yi''s choked cry finally came out. She didn''t dare cry too loudly, so she tightly clenched her fists and squatted at the corner under the window like a helpless child.


    Pan Lixin''s gaze also fell on the scenery outside the window. At this moment, all she could think of was that warm kiss from earlier.


    He would wait until she was ready to be his wife.


    Pan Lixin''s carriage headed in the direction of the Pavilion Lord Manor. The night curtain was drooping down, and in this chilly night, it seemed even more mysterious. The winter night was the deepest, and on this kind of night, there seemed to be unease and danger lurking in the surroundings.


    The bodyguards naturally became more vignt. At this moment, the road started to drizzle again, causing the entire sky and city to be blurry.


    Pan Lixin had already calmed down. He turned on the readingmp on her head and took out a document to read quietly. While she was on the carriage looking at the documents, it had already be a must do every day.


    In the lead convoy, a bodyguard warned them, "Everyone be on high alert. Your line of sight isn''t too good."


    "The road situation shows that the traffic jam ahead is quite serious. Do you want to change the route?"


    The bodyguards of each car immediately took a look at the situation on the road and noticed that the road in front of them was all in a red zone, which indicated that the road was congested.


    The team that was leading the way immediately made a change, "Change the route, follow the river to the west, everybody be careful."


    At the tailgate of Pan Lixin''s back seat, the bodyguard opened it to report, "Sir, the road ahead is heavily congested, we have changed our route."


    "Alright!" Pan Lixin replied in a low voice.


    The caravan in front immediately started moving forward, and soon, they were on a small road filled with factory segments. After passing through and entering Hexi Avenue, they could only pass through here, as it was congested from the front and back.


    When the team was halfway down the road, the leader of the bodyguards immediately warned, "Everyone, be careful of your surroundings. If you see anything, report it immediately."


    At this moment, the bodyguard in front immediately spoke again, "There''s a truck blocking our way, it looks like we''re backing it up."


    He saw therge truck blocking the road, blocking the path of the convoy.


    At that moment, the leading bodyguard saw a ck muzzle suddenly shoot out from the cargo bay. He immediately shouted, "Something''s wrong! Surprise attack, retreat, retreat!"


    Just as the bodyguard finished his sentence, he heard the sound of a machine gun being fired over. The car in front of him immediately became a live target, but because it was a car with high bulletproof index, it wasn''t able to attack for a while.


    In Pan Lixin''s car, his eyes looked through the window and looked at the dangerous truck that was blocking the road.


    "Your Excellency, please sit down. If there is an ambush, we will definitely take care of you safely." The bodyguards quickly said as they took up their weapons in preparation for battle.


    Pan Lixin''s breathing slightly quickened, but right at this moment, a report came from the convoy behind them, "You cannot retreat, you cannot retreat. There are gunners at the back preparing to escort you out of the car. Hurry."


    Pan Lixin had already made her preparations. This time, he brought along eight bodyguards, four of them were in the convoy, and at that moment, the two bodyguards in his car immediately escorted him to the side of the factory.


    Pan Lixin said to the bodyguard, "Give me a short spear."


    The bodyguard immediately took out a short gun and handed it to him. At this moment, they had already let it out, and their four cars, because of a bullet fire, instantly exploded on the ground. Even if the bulletproof ss did not break through, it would still explode the entire car due to the rapid burning of the fire source.


    "Quick, find a path to escort you out."


    At this moment, a shooter appeared in the window of the second floor of the factory. It seemed that this was an organized and premeditated assassination.


    The bodyguards immediatelyunched a strong counterattack. Pan Lixin and the two bodyguards quickly found the right direction and guarded into the corridor of a nt. However, the ambushes that appeared in front of them still continued.


    Pan Lixin''s bodyguards immediately escorted him to a secret spot in the corridor, "Sir, please wait here for a moment, we will clear a path and protect you from leaving."


    Pan Lixin''s expression was extremely calm and collected, he nodded and said, "Be careful." At this moment, it wasn''t that he didn''t want to fight, but that his identity and the responsibilities he had made it so that he had to survive, even if her bodyguard died fighting for him in front of him.


    Pan Lixin let out a light breath. At this moment, the entire nation''s mission shed through his mind; his mother, and Yan Luo Yi. This was the reason why he had to live.


    A few muffled groans came from the bodyguard at the front. Apparently, he had been shot. Two minutester, hispanion''s voice came through the headset, "Bring you here, I found a path to leave through."


    "Sir, pleasee with us." After saying that, the two bodyguards immediately escorted Pan Lixin to the front and back, and the gunner appeared behind them. The two bodyguards immediately sent Pan Lixin to the door, they stayed behind to fight the gunner.


    Just as the two bodyguards pushed Pan Lixin in, they saw a Huo mercenary holding a gun and shooting at the bodyguard who was still gasping for air on the ground.


    The Huo mercenary also did not expect Pan Lixin to suddenly appear. After firing the gun, he immediately aimed at Pan Lixin, and Pan Lixin''s attack was even faster, with urate marksmanship, causing the man to not have any reaction at all.


    At that moment, Pan Lixin''s eyes were shining with the aura of a god of war.


    turned around and used the door frame to attack a mercenary who wanted to kill him.


    The bodyguard only had his arm injured, his otherpanion had already fallen. He immediately walked to Pan Lixin''s side and anxiously said, "Sir, let''s go."

 Chapter 1361 - Heavily Injured

    <h4>Chapter 1361 - Heavily Injured</h4>


    Right at this moment, the injured bodyguard opened his path, and the sound of a door being broken came from behind him. The door that was locked in ce a moment ago was forcefully pushed open, and a fierce-looking man walked in with a gun in his hand, aiming straight at Pan Lixin. The bodyguard who had his hand injured immediately blocked him with his body without hesitation.


    Even though he was a noble lord, he still had flesh and blood in him. He also felt pity for and respect for life from the bottom of his heart.


    He pushed his bodyguard away, raised his gun, and fired back at the mercenary.


    In the instant that he fired, a bullet hit his shoulder, and the mercenary had no second chance as hey on the ground.


    "Sir." The bodyguard was already grateful that he was able to take back his life. He quickly supported the injured Pan Lixin and said, "Sir, let''s go."


    Pan Lixin covered her bleeding wound and quickly escaped the factory with her bodyguard. Seeing the mes, the Police station in the vicinity moved out and the police cars roared.


    One of the police cars arrived immediately, and when it saw two peopleing out of the door, it immediately set up a police station.


    "Don''t shoot." The bodyguard shouted, "It''s you, Sir! He''s injured! Quickly send him to the hospital!"


    The policemen in the police cars immediately approached, recognized Pan Lixin, and immediately helped him into the car. The six police cars roared all the way, and directly sent Pan Lixin into the hospital.


    A series of explosions suddenly sounded from the factory behind him.


    In the carriage, Pan Lixin''s injuries were more serious, the bullet had pierced through his blood vessels, causing her wound to continuously bleed, and because he was bleeding too much, she was gradually falling unconscious.


    Tonight, in one of the emergency room s, Pan Lixin was rescued.


    After Yan Luo Yi cried for a while, she stood on the balcony. Not far away, she saw that in the city area, there was suddenly a me that soared to the sky.


    It was a factory on fire. Under the cover of night and the drizzling rain, it still burned for a long time before it was extinguished.


    The people in the surroundings only knew that there was a short circuit in an old factory, but they didn''t expect that before the fire, there was a fierce gunfight here, and even some people were injured, including the country''s honorable.


    Naturally, the ident had been strictly sealed off and the explosion had been made public. It was caused by the aging of the old factory lines.


    That night, the doctors in the hospital were all sweating profusely, but they still used their best medical skills to rescue the man covered in blood on the emergency room bed, saving his life.


    Yan Luo Yi stood on the balcony for a long time, until her entire body was ice-cold before she finally returned to her room. There was an intense unease in her heart, unease to the point that she was unable to sleep.


    Today, she had suffered a lot of dejection. The words of her fortune-teller had be a shadow that she could not let go of. It made her constantly want to go to her loved ones who had left.


    Her biological parents, her grandparents, her adoptive parents, her foster father.


    Yan Luo Yi felt that it was all her fault. She hated herself for making such a mistake, hated herself for being born into this world.


    Inside the hospital, Qin Zheng was apanying the patient. Tonight, the only survivors were Pan Lixin and the injured bodyguard that escaped, while everything else had been destroyed in that huge fire. Even the identities of the Huo Mercenaries and their faces had beenpletely disfigured by the huge fire, so even if they wanted to verify it, it would take a very long time.


    Qin Zheng took a deep breath in. He hated that he wasn''t apanied at the moment, if not, he would have been struck by this spear.


    After Pan Lixin''s operation, she was extremely tired, and the doctor had also been checking all this time, not daring to be careless.


    "Assistant Qin, your injuries are severe. Do you need to inform his family toe and visit?"


    "When will you wake up?"


    "Under normal circumstances, it should be tomorrow morning."


    "Alright, I''ll keep watch tonight. We''ll talk tomorrow when you wake up!" Qin Zheng did not dare to casually make the decision, he knew Pan Lixin, for such a thing to happen, he would definitely not worry too much about it.


    However, Pan Lixin was not an ordinary person, he woke up two hourster.


    "Sir, you''re awake! "Awesome." Qin Zheng immediately pressed the doctor''s beeper.


    The doctor came and examined him. His operation was sessful and there were no otherplications.


    Pan Lixin leaned on the cushion, and listened to Qin Zheng report the results of his treatment. From within his pale white state, he also revealed an intense rage.


    "This matter must be investigated thoroughly. I want to know who is in control behind the scenes."


    "We are investigating in secret. This matter has already been dealt with on the surface."


    Pan Lixin squinted her eyes, "All the bodyguards need to do a good job, they will receive three times the pay."


    "Yes, I will." With that, Qin Zheng asked, "Sir, do you need to inform Madam toe?"


    Pan Lixin rejected her offer, "No need, you don''t need to let my mother know about this."


    "Alright! Then what about the Miss Yan? You will always have to apany me alone. " Qin Zheng suggested.


    Pan Lixin thought for a while, although he did not want her to worry, but with the things that had happened, he was very worried about the people around him.


    It was safest to bring her to his side.


    "Alright, bring her here tomorrow morning, but tell her that I''m only slightly injured. Don''t say it too seriously, it''ll scare her." Pan Lixin still wanted her to stay by her side.


    "Alright!" Qin Zheng replied.


    In the morning, Yan Luo Yi received a call from Qin Zheng. On the phone, she did not say where she wanted to take her, but said that Pan Lixin wanted to see her.


    She just so happened to want to see him too. She packed her bag, then came out.


    Qin Zheng''s car was waiting for her.


    Yan Luo Yi sat in the car and asked curiously, "Assistant Qin, I saw a fire at the edge of the cityst night. Do you know what happened?"


    "Oh!" It was a factory that was running on aging lines. A fire broke out, so Miss Yan need not be too worried. "


    "No casualties!" Yan Luo Yi worriedly asked.


    "No!" Qin Zheng could only panic.


    Yan Luo Yi couldn''t help but feel reassured. Right at this moment, Qin Zheng still had to inform her in advance, "Oh! Miss Yan, let''s go to the hospitalter. "


    "Hospital? Why go to the hospital? " Yan Luo Yi asked in surprise.


    "Your excellency suffered a small injury and is treating it in the hospital. Pleasee and apany him."


    Yan Luo Yi''s heart suddenly tightened, her breathing became hurried. "What happened to him? What happened to him? "


    "Miss Yan, don''t worry. Your esteemed self only suffered some superficial wounds and is fine." Qin Zheng consoled.


    However, to Yan Luo Yi, this piece of news was simply too shocking. No matter what kind of injury he had suffered, she felt that it had something to do with her.


    When they arrived at the hospital, Qin Zheng was leading the way while she followed behind him. His hands were clenched tightly and his face was filled with worry.


    Entering the ward, Yan Luo Yi could smell the entire room filled with the smell of medicine and the smell of blood, it was definitely not caused by a superficial wound.


    Pan Lixin was still resting, she immediately shushed her: "You are still resting."


    "I''ll stay with him." Yan Luo Yi resisted the urge to cry as she sat down beside him.


    The man in the hospital bed looked tired and weak, pale, like the man who had left her house the night before.


    What had happened? Yan Luo Yi''s heart was filled with pain.


    When Qin Zheng came out of the door and waited, Yan Luo Yi''s tears silently fell. She gently held onto the man''s hand, and at this moment, her heart was in so much pain that she couldn''t breathe. Yan Luo Yi looked at the position of his injuries. His shoulders were wrapped up to the back of her chest and were covered with gauze.


    At this moment, she felt that what the fortune-teller said was true. She was an ominous person who brought disaster to the people beside her who loved her.


    Yan Luo Yi lowered her eyes as her tears gently dripped onto the bed.


    Pan Lixin suddenly held her hand, she quickly raised her head, and saw that the man that was sleeping had woken up.


    Pan Lixin opened her eyes and saw the girl whose face was covered in tears.


    "Idiot, what are you crying for?" Pan Lixin smiled and pretended to be rxed.

 Chapter 1362 - He has guests

    <h4>Chapter 1362 - He has guests</h4>


    Yan Luo Yi, however, could notugh at all. She tightly held onto his hand, and asked with a choked voice, "Does it still hurt?"


    Pan Lixin was startled. Didn''t he ask Qin Zheng to tell her that it was just a small wound? Why did this little fellow cry until her eyes turned red?


    "It''s nothing, it''s just a small wound." Pan Lixin emphasized once more, not wanting to make her worry too much.


    Yan Luo Yi''s gazended on the ce where he was injured. Her clear eyes carried a hint of rity, causing Pan Lixin to instantly feel helpless.


    "Was it a gunshot wound?" Yan Luo Yi saw that there were no other injuries on his body. If he could cause such a serious wound, then it would only be a gunshot wound.


    Pan Lixin had wanted to say that he had lied to her in panic, but now, he realized that this little fellow wasn''t that easy to deceive.


    He could only nod. "Yes, but it didn''t hit the vital points. It wasn''t serious."


    Yan Luo Yi was unable to control her tears. Not serious? You''re still lying to her? In her eyes, being shot at was already scary enough.


    Pan Lixin reached out to catch her warm tears andforted her, "Alright, don''t cry, I really am fine. The doctor said that I can be discharged in at most a week."


    Yan Luo Yi held onto his hand and used her sleeves to wipe her tears, "No, you have to be healed before you can be discharged, you can''t work anymore, you have to love and protect your body."


    This man usually had so much work to do, but now that he was injured, those decisions that were left to him in the first ce were naturally all on his shoulders.


    Thus, this man couldn''t be injured or sick, or else the pressure on him would be even greater.


    At this moment, Yan Luo Yi''s heart was in so much pain that she wished she were dead. She loved him, but she did not want to be hurt because of her.


    "Then will you stay in the hospital for the next few days to take care of me?" Pan Lixin asked her in a low voice.


    Yan Luo Yi immediately nodded her head, "I''m willing, I''m willing to do anything."


    Pan Lixin was startled, her words made the man have wild thoughts.


    "Idiot, in the future, other than me, you are not allowed to say such words to anyone else." Pan Lixin was a little worried, and only he could control them. Pan Lixin immediately thought firmly that she would only have him in her life.


    Yan Luo Yi didn''t even know what was going on in his mind, she merely nodded her head obediently. Only to you. "


    Pan Lixin''s mood immediately became cheerful. She looked at her, even though he was still tired, she did not want to sleep, and only wanted to feel the time when she was by her side.


    Just then, Qin Zheng pushed open the door and entered the room. Behind him, a nurse brought him breakfast.


    "Sir, you haven''t eaten breakfast yet. Eat now!" Qin Zheng said.


    "Okay, leave it here, let Luo Yi do it." Pan Lixin said to them.


    Yan Luo Yi immediately stood up and asked, "There''s congee, there''s soup, what do you want to drink?"


    "Have some soup first." Pan Lixin said.


    Yan Luo Yi immediately brought a small bowl over and stirred the soup with the spoon. The soup was very hot and she blew on it lightly.


    She had originally wanted to give it to him, but he couldn''t even sit up straight now. He could only lie down. She smiled and said, "I''ll feed it to you."


    Pan Lixin squinted her eyes and smiled, "Alright."


    Yan Luo Yi picked up the spoon and blew on it. She was also worried that it would get to him, so she used her pink lips to lightly touch the spoon and put it in his mouth.


    When she felt that the man''s deep gaze was always on her, she immediately blushed from embarrassment.


    After apanying him and finishing breakfast, Pan Lixin once again felt a little sleepy. When he went to sleep, he had been holding her hand without letting go.


    Yan Luo Yi also stayed close to him. Looking at the man who was sleeping, her eyes were astringent, a sense of despair stealthily welled up in her heart.


    She knew that she could not go on with him. She could not let anything happen to him because of her misfortune.


    But now she would get better with him.


    In the afternoon, Pan Lixin woke up and she apanied Qin Zheng for around an hour because he still needed to look at the documents and sign.


    In the eyes of outsiders, his distinguished self was safe and sound, so his work could not stop.


    Yan Luo Yi sat in the garden and took out her phone to look at the inte for a while. Then, she saw thement on the explosionst night.


    Yan Luo Yi''s thoughts were moving up and down, and suddenly, a bad premonition surfaced. Pan Lixin was also injuredst night, and ording to his situation and how long ago she was, it seemed to coincide with the sudden explosion.


    Could it be ¡­ Yan Luo Yi''s eyes widened, she did not dare think further, could it be that the explosion was rted to him?


    If that was really the case, Yan Luo Yi felt her entire body turn cold, because under such circumstances, being able to return after being shot in the head was already considered the greatest blessing the heavens had for him.


    Yan Luo Yi bit her lips as her soul trembled. She immediately got up, wanting to see this man.


    When he walked into the elevator, he saw an elegant woman holding a bouquet of flowers. Yan Luo Yi could not help but be shocked, this woman, no matter if it was her appearance, temperament, or body, she was the most perfect looking of all women.


    When Yan Luo Yi went to press the button for the next floor, she discovered that she was also going to the same floor as him.


    When the elevator stopped, the woman left first. Yan Luo Yi could not help but wonder who she was looking for.


    However, what surprised Yan Luo Yi was that she was walking towards Pan Lixin. There were no patients on this floor, only Pan Lixin who was sitting alone.


    Had shee to see him? When this woman walked to the door of Pan Lixin''s sickroom, she was finally sure of her thoughts. She stopped and pretended to walk towards the washroom from the side.


    Standing in front of the mirror, her expression was somewhat stunned. Such a beautiful and perfect woman hade to visit him. Who was she? What was their rtionship? Curiosity rose up in Yan Luo Yi''s heart.


    Yan Luo Yi washed her hands and came out in a daze. Seeing Qin Zhenging over with the information, she immediately called out to her, "Miss Yan."


    Yan Luo Yi knew what he was going to say and immediately pretended to ask, "What happened, Assistant Qin?


    "Miss Yan, pleasee and visit your esteemed self after some time! He has people in the pavilion right now. "


    Yan Luo Yi could only say, "Is it that pretty big sister who just entered?"


    Qin Zheng did not expect her to meet him again, and smiled, "Yes, her name is Yi Nuosuo, he is the only daughter of our esteemed one, and also the number one princess of our country."


    "Yan Luo Yi''s eyes opened wide as she eximed in admiration at the princess'' identity. Of course, she had heard of her name and was a very distinguished person. She didn''t expect that she would be fortunate enough to meet her. "Alright, I''ll go to the garden and bask in the sun. I''lle overter." Yan Luo Yiughed very tactfully.


    Qin Zheng nodded, "I''m going back to my office."


    Yan Luo Yi walked around the garden basking in the sunlight, yet there was one thing on her mind, which made her feel sad. What was the rtionship between this noble princess and Pan Lixin? They were a good match.


    In the sickroom, Yi Nuosuo''s gaze fell on the injured man, and a trace ofint permeated his eyes, "If I hadn''t received the call from the Principal, I wouldn''t have known that you were injured. You didn''t even tell me about this kind of thing."


    "Nothing serious." Pan Lixin replied with a smile.


    Yi Nuosuo sat in front of his bed, her eyes still filled with worry. "Li Xin, it''s not like you and I have ordinary rtionships, we grew up together, in my heart, we treat you like a big brother, and I hope you don''t treat me like an outsider."


    Pan Lixin was a bit helpless, "I don''t see you as an outsider."


    Yi Nuosuo thought for a while, then said: "I just so happen to have some time recently, I''lle over to take care of you!"


    Pan Lixin was startled for a moment, and then rejected with a low voice, "There''s no need, I''ve already got someone to take care of me."


    Yi Nuosuo''s eyes shed with a glint of rity, and she smiled: "Is that the girl that you like?"


    "Hm!" Her name is Yan Luo Yi, she''s the granddaughter of my mother''s best sister. " Pan Lixin told her.


    Yi Nuosuo couldn''t help but be surprised, she didn''t think that the person Pan Lixin liked was actually a girl that was so much younger than him.


    "She should still be very young."


    "Almost twenty-three." Pan Lixinughed, with a look of love in her eyes.

 Chapter 1363 - Bath him

    <h4>Chapter 1363 - Bath him</h4>


    A faint sense of loss appeared in Yi Nuosuo''s eyes. She had actually regretted her first marriage, at that time, because the imperial family''s tradition was strict and boring, she would randomly fall in love with a man with music and achievements. However, sheter found out that this kind of man who had freedom of thought and restlessness in his soul could not give her the sense of security she wanted.


    When she ended this marriage, she knew what she wanted. What she wanted was this man who had grown up with her. It was just that she was no longer able to force him to have feelings for her.


    "I really want to meet her. What kind of girl is she that makes you fall in love with her?" After Yi Nuosuo finished speaking, she thought about the Young girls she met in the elevator just now. She was the only person living on this floor, so the girl had alsoe to visit him.


    Pan Lixin thought that Yan Luo Yi had gone out for a while and still hadn''t returned. Could it be that this little fellow knew that he had a guest here?


    Yan Luo Yi wandered around in the garden for a while. She felt that she was very cold, so she walked into the warm hall and waited for the elevator.


    The elevator stopped. After some thought, she decided to get on first!


    Yan Luo Yi got off the elevator and walked towards Pan Lixin''s ward. Through the ss window, she saw the beautiful woman who was sitting and chatting in front of Pan Lixin''s bed.


    She was still thinking about standing here and waiting, but unexpectedly, Pan Lixin saw her too. He looked through the window and made contact with her.


    Looking at the girl who pushed the door open and entered, Yi Nuosuo immediately turned around. It was the pretty girl in the elevator.


    "Luo Yi, let me introduce you. This is Yi Nuosuo, our country''s princess." Pan Lixin introduced the ce to her.


    Yan Luo Yi immediately greeted Yi Nuosuo, "Greetings, Your Highness."


    "Miss Yan, you don''t have to be so polite. Just call me Na Sha." Yi Nuosuo also took this opportunity to size her up. The most obvious temperament from Yan Luo Yi''s body was sweet and clean, like a piece of untainted white jade, which made her feel especiallyfortable.


    Was this the girl he liked? The clean and pure aura of being ignorant of the affairs of the world was something that shecked. Being part of the imperial family, she definitely wouldn''t have such pure thoughts.


    "Can I call you sister?" Yan Luo Yi felt a sense of familiarity towards this princess.


    Yi Nuosuo was originally a little jealous of her, but Yan Luo Yi''sughter dispersed this bit of her emotion. When faced with a pure and innocent person, those dark emotions of hers would automatically disappear. Let''s be sisters from now on! "


    Pan Lixin felt gratified at the side, because she was worried that Yi Nuosuoing to visit him would cause some thoughts to arise in her heart.


    He didn''t expect that she wouldn''t think much about it!


    "Luo Yi, I will have to trouble you to take care of Li Xin. I have to leave first, see you next time." After Yi Nuosuo finished speaking, she stood up and turned to speak to Pan Lixin, "Rest well, rest well. Don''t dy the session ceremony for next month."


    "Hm!" "I will." Pan Lixin nodded and watched her leave.


    Yi Nuosuo waved goodbye to Yan Luo Yi, then she pushed open the door and left.


    Yan Luo Yi sat in front of Pan Lixin''s bed and looked up at him.


    Pan Lixin looked at her, and exined in a low voice, "We grew up together, and our feelings were like that of siblings."


    He wanted to let Yan Luo Yi know that no matter how beautiful Yi Nuosuo was, he would only have brotherly feelings for her.


    Yan Luo Yi finally understood, but just now, she could still feel the affection Yi Nuosuo had for him. This princess had once gotten marriedst year, but it seemed like she had gotten divorcedst year.


    Yan Luo Yi asked with a smile, "Then your rtionship must be very good."


    When Pan Lixin looked at her smiling eyes, she really couldn''t see what she was thinking. It seemed that she wasn''t even jealous.


    "Luo Yi, my Na Sha is only a sibling rtionship, don''t misunderstand." Pan Lixin immediately calmed her heart, not wanting her to have any other thoughts.


    Yan Luo Yi acknowledged him, stood up and poured water for him. Only she herself knew what she was thinking in her heart.


    If she was unlucky, she would leave him sooner orter. However, she wished for him to have a woman who loved him and was very outstanding to apany him.


    She was pretty, had a disposition, had skills, and even loved him a lot. Yan Luo Yi was truly afraid now, she was afraid that if she was by his side, she would bring disaster upon him.


    Now, in these past few days, she actually had the thought of never marrying again in her entire life. It didn''t matter if her fate was real or not, she didn''t want anyone to be harmed because of her.


    Yan Luo Yi brought the water in front of him, and Pan Lixin looked at her again for a while, wanting to see what she was thinking from her clear eyes.


    "Luo Yi, what are you thinking about?" Pan Lixin was really afraid of her thoughts. At that moment, he realized that he could not see through her.


    "It''s nothing, hurry up and get better! Our country needs you. " Yan Luo Yi smiled andforted her.


    As Pan Lixin drank the water, she reached out to grab her small hands and ordered, "Luo Yi, I want you to always be by my side."


    Yan Luo Yi smiled and did not speak.


    Pan Lixin had stayed for the third day. Due to his injuries being too severe, she still could not bathe, only bathe.


    Right now, Pan Lixin wanted Yan Luo Yi to help him with a bath, wash his hair and the like.


    Although Yan Luo Yi was embarrassed, she did not refuse, because she could tell that he was feeling quite ufortable.


    Yan Luo Yi washed his hair first. After his hair was dried, it was densely covered with a glossyyer that covered his forehead. It made him seem to be a few years younger.


    Yan Luo Yi said to him, "I''ll go get some water, wait a moment."


    "Alright!" Pan Lixin nodded, a look of anticipation appearing in her eyes.


    Yan Luo Yi went into the bathroom and put down a bucket of boiling water. She ced a towel inside and looked at herself in the mirror.


    So shameful! This was the first time she had done such a thing, and she was very nervous.


    Pan Lixin was only injured in the chest, he was wearing loose medical clothing, even if it was a pyjamas, wearing it on his body, it did not affect his temperament.


    Yan Luo Yi came out of the bathroom and said, "The water is ready,e in."


    When Pan Lixin walked in, the originally small bathroom couldn''t help but be crowded.


    Yan Luo Yi was at a loss on what to do, not knowing what to do.


    On the other hand, Pan Lixin was undressing herself, causing Yan Luo Yi to suffocate, as she was afraid that he woulde across his wounds. She hurriedly walked in front of him and helped him unbutton her shirt.


    Pan Lixin smiled and let here. She, who was a head taller, looked at her figure in the mirror.


    Yan Luo Yi''s eyes met with the man''s firm, honey-colored muscles. Her eyes immediately blinked fiercely, and there was nowhere for her to ce her gaze.


    Looking at him like this, it was as if he wanted to incite others tomit a crime.


    "Wipe yourself first!" Pan Lixin kind, she did not want to make her more embarrassed.


    "En!" Yan Luo Yi really wanted to ask, about her lower body, but she did not dare to.


    Yan Luo Yi picked up the scalding water, twisted it until it was half dry, and then helped him wipe her upper body. This man''s muscles were firm, and her chest muscles were distinct and solid.


    Yan Luo Yi abandoned all distracting thoughts and earnestly helped him wipe the water off her body. She couldn''t help but change a bucket of water to a new one, and felt too embarrassed to ask what she was going to do next.


    When she put the water down, the man said to her, "Go get a clean pair of pajamas. I''ll do it myself."


    Yan Luo Yi immediately felt as if she had received an amnesty. She hurriedly said, "Okay, I will go right now."


    Yan Luo Yi asked the nurse to count the number of pajamas he was wearing and came in while carrying her. After about 10 minutes, she saw the door to the bathroom open.


    The man''s lumbar region came out wrapped in a bath towel and said to her, "Give me your pajamas."


    Yan Luo Yi hurriedly passed the neatly piled pyjamas on the bed to him, as well as a pair of underwear.


    Pan Lixin took it, and looked at her blushing face, and couldn''t help but chuckle, and then went in.


    Yan Luo Yi held her face and waited by the side. Not longter, the man came out and changed into her pajamas.


    Pan Lixin did not lie on the bed, but sat on the sofa and looked at the documents. Yan Luo Yi looked at the man who had just had a bath, and felt refreshed, as if she did not look like someone who had been shot by a gun.

 Chapter 1364

    <h4>Chapter 1364</h4>


    She flinched


    Yan Luo Yi apanied Pan Lixin for nearly a week and her injuries were also recovering. Because there was an important asion, he had to attend, and this morning, Qin Zheng delivered a suit of his formal attire to him.


    At this moment, she was the only one apanying him in the ward. Pan Lixin asked her, "Luo Yi, can you help me change my clothes?"


    Yan Luo Yi nodded and walked over to his side, reaching to unbuckle his pajamas. The male hormone atmosphere surrounded her and she could only move her face up to show its warmth.


    Pan Lixin''s gaze gently fell between her brows. Looking at her delicate face, she couldn''t help but lean over and kiss her cheek while she was still serious.


    Yan Luo Yi was stunned for a few seconds. She raised her head and looked at the satisfied smile in his eyes as she lowered her gaze with her curved lips.


    Yan Luo Yi took off his top, picked up a silk shirt beside him and wore it on his upper body, then buckled up the pants for him one by one. As for the pants, Pan Lixin did not ask for her to wear it.


    As she buttoned her shirt, the man said in a low voice, "Turn around."


    She obediently walked to the window and turned her back. Hearing the figure of a man changing his pantsing from behind her, she bit her lips and waited for him to change.


    "Alright!" "Turn around." the man said.


    Yan Luo Yi turned around and saw that the man behind her had a handsome face. Her tall body was donned in a ck suit and she was currently wearing his wrist watch szily but elegantly.


    The aura of a ruler descending upon the world was exuded with every gesture. This man seemed to be born with noble character.


    Yan Luo Yi only felt her heart beating rapidly, she could not help but be attracted to this man.


    Pan Lixin saw that she was staring at him, and squinted her eyes andughed, "Does it look good?"


    "Huh?" Yan Luo Yi was stunned, she could not react at all.


    "Me! Does it look good? " Pan Lixin said again.


    Yan Luo Yi bit her lips in embarrassment and smiled as she nodded, "Un! "Good."


    Pan Lixin strode over and held her small hand, "Do you want to apany me?"


    Yan Luo Yi immediately blinked her eyes, and asked in shock, "Can I apany you there?"


    "Of course, I will arrange for you to rest in a lounge while we eat dinner togetherter." After Pan Lixin finished speaking, it had been hard for him to keep herpany in the hospital these few days.


    Yan Luo Yi was just about to agree to apany him, but a thought suddenly popped up, causing her to feel stifled in her chest. She immediately shook her head andughed, "I''m not going, I''ll go back to my house to rest!"


    Pan Lixin did not force her, she would definitely be morefortable at home, he replied, "Alright, we will meet tonight."


    She could not let him be injured because of her. As long as she stayed away from him, she would not be able to find him due to bad luck.


    "That... There''s something I want to discuss with you. " Yan Luo Yi said. This was something she had thought about before.


    "What is it? Tell me." Pan Lixin looked at her gently.


    "I want to go abroad to apany my brother for a while." Yan Luo Yi said.


    Pan Lixin couldn''t help but be slightly surprised, "You want to go abroad?"


    "My brother and I haven''t been together for a long time due to studying. My foster father must be feeling very ufortable after he left this time. I want to go and apany him." After Yan Luo Yi finished speaking, she lowered her eyes and did not look straight at him.


    Because in her heart, although she decided to leave the country, there was a part of her that wanted to stay away from him. That way, he would be safe and unharmed.


    She hadn''t wanted to believe what the fortune-teller had said, but after he''d suffered a gunshot wound, she hadn''t dared to believe it. She''d rather believe it.


    Therefore, she decided to stay away from him. She had yet to think about what she should do in the future, and she could not bear to think about it that far.


    Pan Lixin pondered for a few seconds, then nodded his head: "Okay, if you want to apany Zi Yang, I can arrange it for you, and let you two siblings stay abroad for a period of time."


    Yan Luo Yi immediately shook her head, "There''s no need to trouble yourself. I can go look for him myself, you can busy yourself with national affairs!"


    A hint of worry shed past Pan Lixin''s eyes, "I won''t be at ease if you travel alone."


    "Don''t worry, my younger brother has a ssmate who just happened to be back on vacation. A few dayster, I will go on vacation with him." Yan Luo Yi said quickly.


    The worry in Pan Lixin''s eyes did not lessen, it was just that when he looked at her beautiful face, he really did not feel safe letting her go to the country by herself, he insisted, "Luo Yi, I''ll get someone to send you out of the country, at least this way I can feel a bit more at ease."


    Yan Luo Yi thought for a while, "Then let''s talk about it in three days! I''ll go back and rest first. "


    Seeing that she was not in a hurry to leave, Pan Lixin squinted his eyes and smiled, "Alright! See you at dinner. "


    "At night, I... I''d like to meet a friend. " Yan Luo Yi rejected him softly.


    Pan Lixin didn''t think too much about it. She had just stepped out of school, she must have a lot of friends.


    "Good!" I''ll see you tomorrow then. " Pan Lixin stroked her head, "Rest well tonight, don''t worry about me anymore."


    Just then, Qin Zheng opened the door and entered the room. He saw that the two of them were having an intimate interaction with each other and wanted to say something, but he quickly said, "I''lle inter."


    Pan Lixin said to him, "Let''s go!"


    "Alright! "Sir, the car is outside the door." Qin Zheng immediately replied.


    Pan Lixin''s domineering and slender figure disappeared from outside the door. Yan Luo Yi immediately pressed down on the position of her heart, as if she was in so much pain that she couldn''t breathe.


    She only did it because she loved him too much, so she didn''t want anything to happen to him. Perhaps, she was stupid, she was superstitious, like a bewitching person. But, who would joke about the life of the person they loved the most?


    In her life, too many people had left. Those were the people closest to her. Each and every one of them, just like what the fortune-teller had said, would eventually leave.


    Yan Luo Yi felt that her fate was tragic. At the same time, she felt helpless, because she was not a superstitious person. It was only because everything that had happened to her had proven that she was an ominous person.


    Yan Luo Yi walked out of the hospital door and saw a bodyguard standing there. She said to her, "Miss Yan, you ordered me to send you back."


    Yan Luo Yi nodded in gratitude. "Thank you."


    Sitting in the bodyguard''s car, Yan Luo Yi took out her phone and booked a ne ticket on it. The ne ticket was for tomorrow night''s eight o''clock, and when she arrived at Yan Ziyang''s country, it was eight in the morning. Yan Luo Yi had contacted Yan Ziyang before and said that she would visit him.


    Yan Luo Yi booked a ne ticket, and said a word of apology to Pan Lixin in her heart. She really couldn''t rely on him anymore.


    When Yan Luo Yi arrived at home, she immediately sent a message to Yan Ziyang. Yan Ziyang was very happy there and was looking forward to see her.


    At night, Yan Luo Yi packed up her salutes and didn''t sleep until veryte.


    Pan Lixin made a trip back to the Pan Residence at night. Mrs Liu didn''t even know that her son was injured.


    At her age, Pan Lixin tried his best to not worry about her, and he also mentioned Yan Luo Yi. Pan Lixin promised to take her home for dinner in two days.


    "Li Xin, Luo Yi is a bitter person, you better not disappoint her." Mrs Liu ordered her son.


    Pan Lixin answered his mother with a serious expression, "Mom, after my promotion ceremony ends, I will propose to her and have her marry me. I will love and take care of her for the rest of her life."


    "Hm!" It''s good that you can think of it that way. " Mrs Liu nodded in satisfaction.


    Early in the morning, Pan Lixin went to the hospital to do an inspection before heading straight to Pavilion Lord Manor. At this moment, Qin Zheng had also carried out a detailed investigation of the attack that day, and the final direction of the investigation was towards forces abroad. This was an extremely meticulously nned investigation, to the point where even the source of the investigation had been cut off.


    "Don''t worry, sir. Before you ascended the throne, we upgraded the country''s defensive system. This won''t happen again."


    Pan Lixin said in a deep voice, "Convene a meeting for me, and we will specifically fight for the mostplete defense n. I want the oue of the meeting."


    "Alright!" Qin Zheng left immediately.

 Chapter 1365 - She escaped

    <h4>Chapter 1365 - She escaped</h4>


    Since Pan Lixin was in Pavilion Lord Manor, she was very busy at 7: 30 in the evening. When he lifted up the wrist watch and took a look, he immediately took her phone and dialed Yan Luo Yi''s number.


    "Hey!" Yan Luo Yi picked it up.


    "Have you had dinner?"


    "Yes." Yan Luo Yi replied.


    Pan Lixin heard that she was a little noisy over there, so he quickly asked: "Where are you now?"


    "I''m at the supermarket ¡­" Yan Luo Yi said in panic. She was currently at the airport, preparing to board the ne.


    Just as she finished speaking, a broadcast rang, prompting her to board the ne. Yan Luo Yi was immediately shocked, she immediately wanted to cover her phone, and said worriedly, "I''m not talking anymore, I''m hanging up."


    When Yan Luo Yi hung up the phone, the man had already heard the airport broadcast from the microphone. Pan Lixin''s gaze turned serious.


    Pan Lixin was a little shocked. Why was she at the airport? He immediately called Qin Zheng and instructed him, "Help me check if Luo Yi has booked a flight abroad, what flight, and what time is it?"


    At this moment, Yan Luo Yi was queuing up to check her ticket to board the ne. Her ne would take off in half an hour.


    Yan Luo Yi crossed her arms nervously. She was not sure if Pan Lixin had heard the announcement, maybe he had not!


    After she finished thinking, she was worried that she would receive another call from him. With just a thought, she shut down her phone.


    Qin Zheng immediately reported the information over, and found Yan Luo Yi''s flight number and departure time, at this moment, this international flight was checking tickets to board the ne. Pan Lixin''s breath tightened. Why did she suddenly want to go abroad?


    Once again, Pan Lixin unplugged Yan Luo Yi''s phone, which was turned off.


    Pan Lixin''s heart was in a panic, he suddenly felt a sense of unease, and felt that this Yan Luo Yi was hiding something from him, or perhaps, she had other intentions.


    "Qin Zheng, contact the flightpany and intercept Luo Yi." Pan Lixin said to Qin Zheng, "Or, let me talk to her on the phone."


    Qin Zheng was startled, "Okay, I will immediately contact the airport, and let you and Miss Yan talk on the phone! The ne is twenty minutes away from takeoff. "


    "En!" Pan Lixin stood up, her mind in a mess, he was thinking about the reason why Yan Luo Yi suddenly left.


    He could deal with the mostplicated matters of the country, but at this moment, he couldn''t figure out what this little woman was thinking.


    Qin Zheng immediately found the fastest way and connected to a flight attendant''s phone, telling her to give the phone to Yan Luo Yi to pick it up.


    The air stewardess immediately checked Yan Luo Yi''s location. She was holding her phone as she walked over, and Yan Luo Yi was sitting down right now. She held her chin and looked out the window in a daze.


    "Miss, please pick up the phone." The flight attendant handed her her cell phone.


    Yan Luo Yi was startled. Looking at the phone number that was brought over, she was also curious about who would call her.


    "It''s me!" "Why didn''t you pick up my phone?" At the other end, the low, sexy male voice was filled with a trace of concern.


    Yan Luo Yi''s head buzzed. She had forgotten that this man was the Honorable Guest of the Nation! His power was so great that it could be said that there was nothing she couldn''t do in this country.


    Yan Luo Yi had yet to think of how to face him. At this moment, after hearing his voice, she panicked for a few seconds, and then smiled: "I don''t want to trouble you, so I booked a ne ticket in advance. I''ll contact my brother, he''lle pick me up, don''t worry about me."


    "Luo Yi, is there something you''re hiding from me?" Pan Lixin was not such an easy person to fool.


    Yan Luo Yi never thought that she would be able to tell him the truth, because if she did, he definitely wouldn''t believe her.


    "Whatever it is, you can tell me." Pan Lixin''s low voice revealed a trace of pleading.


    Yan Luo Yi''s eyes suddenly reddened. She looked out the window, not knowing how to tell him.


    "Luo Yi, tell me, what''s wrong? Something''s happened. " Pan Lixin''s gentle voice came out.


    Yan Luo Yi suddenly closed her eyes and said to the other side, "Li Xin Ge, I''m sorry. I can''t be with you."


    This sentence caused the man standing in front of the window in his office to be stunned for a few seconds. When he spoke again, his voice was extremely hoarse.


    "Can you tell me why?"


    His voice was still gentle.


    "In short, I cannot be with you. Li Xin Ge, thank you for taking care of me during this period of time, and also thank you for helping me find my identity. I will be grateful to you for the rest of my life, can you please forget about me?"


    With that, Yan Luo Yi pressed his phone, and gave it back to the flight attendant who saw that she had finished picking up the call, received the phone, nodded at her, and left.


    Yan Luo Yi suddenly could not control herself, and buried her face in her hands, tears trickling down from her fingers.


    In front of Pavilion Lord Manor''s window, a tall and slender man was holding onto a mobile phone with one hand and frowning with the other hand. He slowly raised his hand and ced it on the location of his heart.


    Pan Lixin''s breathing became erratic, he could not understand why Yan Luo Yi would suddenly say such words.


    Was the sweetness between them only wishful thinking?


    Pan Lixin immediately thought of something, and quickly rushed out of the office. Pushing open the door, she loudly ordered, "Immediately stop Luo Yi''s ne from taking off."


    Qin Zheng was shocked, but he was also the first one to follow his orders. He immediately picked up the phone, but the news he received was that Yan Luo Yi''s ne was gliding across the runway, ready to take off at any time.


    Master, Miss Yan''s ne is taxiing and is about to take off. Are you sure you want to stop?


    Pan Lixin suddenly sighed bitterly: "Forget it, there''s no need."


    Qin Zheng looked at the soulless Pan Lixin and couldn''t help but be shocked. Did the Miss Yan hurt your heart?


    Pan Lixin pondered for a few seconds, then issued an order: "Qin Zheng, arrange for a few people to go abroad to protect her."


    "Sir, are you alright?" Qin Zheng asked worriedly.


    Pan Lixin turned and left, and did not reply.


    When the ne finally took off, Yan Luo Yi buried her face in her hands. A Young girls beside her knew that she was crying and kindly handed her a tissue.


    Yan Luo Yi epted it, wiped her tears and looked over gratefully, "Thank you."


    "Miss, did you break up!?" Young girls could tell that she was an experienced person. She also felt that since Yan Luo Yi was crying like this, she must have been dumped.


    Yan Luo Yi shook her head gently, "No.


    However, the young woman felt that she was crying for a man, so sheforted him, "Don''t worry! The next one you''ll meet is better. "


    Yan Luo Yi was still grateful to her. "Thank you."


    As the ne steadied itself in the clouds under the night sky, Yan Luo Yi''s mind was nk for a long time.


    Pan Lixin sat in her office. He did not do anything but sit like this for over ten minutes. Her eyes flickered with a little light as he thought back to every single time she had met Yan Luo Yi, every single word that he had spoken to her.


    He really couldn''t find out the reason for her parting. In the end, he bitterly smiled, was it because he gave her so much pressure? Or was he not her type at all?


    He was a full nine years older than her, and had already formed a generation gap between two generations.


    Pan Lixin squinted her eyes. Thinking of this rtionship, he had indeed forced her to ept it. He had revealed her intentions first, and had forcefully put on the bracelet for her.


    In love, if either side feels pressure, then the feeling will be heavy, be shackles, or a cage.


    Could it be that his feelings were a heavy shackle in her heart?


    So, this is why she left? She wants other kinds of love?


    Pan Lixin heaved a sigh of relief, her heart was in pain, he finally understood what kind of pain he was in, the pain of losing her son.


    In the past, he had never paid for the sweetness of love, so he didn''t feel that emotions were important. He felt that his life, as long as he had a career, was enough.


    "Luo Yi, if you want to pursue a better happiness, I won''t stop you, and I won''t interfere with you either." Pan Lixin said in a low voice.


    When he got up, he felt a sharp pain in his chest. He thought it was the wound, but when he covered it with his hand, he realized it was where his heart was.


    He smiled wryly again.

 Chapter 1366 - Going abroad

    <h4>Chapter 1366 - Going abroad</h4>


    In the F Nation, Yan Luo Yi followed the guests off the ne as if she had lost her soul. She looked up at the unfamiliar country, and everything that was foreign to her, suddenly filled her mind with Pan Lixin''s figure.


    Leaving him was the most painful choice she had ever made. Right at this moment, someone rushed over from behind her and fiercely crashed onto her shoulder, causing Yan Luo Yi to immediately cough loudly. This guest immediately turned his head to look at her in shock and worry, apologizing in English, "I''m sorry, Miss, are you alright! Are you hurt? "


    Yan Luo Yi shook her head. Seeing the anxious look on the Young girls''s face, she did not want to cause any trouble for her.


    "I''m fine." "No," she replied.


    This Young girls immediately nodded her head, and Yan Luo Yi watched as she ran. In front of a VIP reception room, this girl excitedly rushed into a young boy''s embrace, and the two of them tightly hugged.


    From the joyful expressions on their faces, it could be seen that they were a very loving couple. Yan Luo Yi''s nose started to sour, she was so envious of them.


    Yan Luo Yi took the luggage, and after obtaining the visa, she headed towards the exit. The moment she came out, Yan Ziyang immediately waved and called out to her, "Sis, Sis, I''m here."


    Yan Luo Yi raised her head and looked at Yan Ziyang. This was the only time she showed a smile on her face, so she immediately walked over. Yan Ziyang also quickly came to pick up her luggage for her.


    "Sis, how were you? Are you sick? " Yan Ziyang asked in concern.


    "I''m fine!" I''m fine. " Then, her smiling eyes made contact with a pair of clear and bright eyes. It was an extremely tall and handsome golden-haired man.


    She looked towards his little brother and Yan Ziyang immediately introduced him, "Sis, let me introduce you. This is my roommate, Lei, whom I have been friends with for three years. Of course, we are now good brothers."


    "Hi, I''ve always heard that Ziyang has a beautiful older sister. I''m very happy to see you today." This man reached out his hand in a very gentlemanly manner.


    Yan Luo Yi quickly extended her hand to shake his, her English was also not bad, "Hello, Lei, thank you for taking care of my little brother."


    "You''re wee." Lei smiled.


    Yan Luo Yi followed them to an SUV, where Yan Ziyang sat in the back seat with her. As for Lei who was driving, Yan Ziyang was extremely excited, he had purelye here to take a stroll, and happily introduced the scenery around him to her.


    Since Yan Luo Yi was in a foreign country, she didn''t want to show any sorrow in front of her younger brother. She apanied her younger brother whileughing along the way, listening to him talk about interesting things with Lei.


    At the same time, on the flight from State X to State F, Pan Lixin''s four bodyguards had already left.


    The two male and two female bodyguards dressed up as normal travelers. They hade specifically to protect Yan Luo Yi''s safety.


    This was a small vi beside the academy city that Lei''s parents had bought two years ago. On the other hand, Yan Ziyang was his tenant, and Lei, 24 years old, had already graduated and stayed in school to be an assistant professor. At the same time, he was also working on his doctorate.


    Yan Luo Yi walked in and brought her to her room, a guest room that was extremely clean and warm.


    "Sis, this is the guest room Lei and I specially prepared for you. Although it''s a little small, don''t mind it."


    "I don''t mind, but will I disturb you?" After Yan Luo Yi finished speaking, she looked towards Lei who was beside her, "I might stay here for a little longer."


    Lei''s eyes shed with shyness. He shook his head and smiled, "There''s no problem for you to stay for as long as you want. I wee you."


    Yan Luo Yi nodded and smiled gratefully, then consoled her, "Sis, don''t be courteous with him, we are good brothers, you are my Sis, her Sis." With that, Yan Ziyang immediately shook her head, "No, Sis, Lei may be one year older than you, so you guys can call me by my name."


    "Thank you, Ray." Yan Luo Yi said!


    "Ziyang, call for Luo Yi! I''m going to have a meeting at school. See you at dinner. "


    Yan Ziyang waved to him. Once Lei left, Yan Ziyang would wash the fruits and warm some milk to call her over. Yan Luo Yi smiled as he received his cup.


    "Ziyang, thest time I earned money from your Carry, you better not be too frugal. You can buy whatever you want!" Yan Luo Yi said to him.


    Yan Ziyang nodded his head, "Sis, I can do odd jobs myself, I do not need money."


    Yan Luo Yi looked at him with a pained expression. "Your focus right now is still on studying. Don''t be too tired."


    Yan Ziyang couldn''t help but look at her curiously, "Sis, then did brother-inw know that you hade over? "Did he agree to have you here for a long time?"


    Yan Luo Yi''s heart could not help but stop beating as she hurriedly reprimanded him, "Ziyang, don''t shout randomly, he is the respected Deputy."


    Yan Ziyang immediately blinked his eyes, then had a bad premonition, "Sis, you guys didn''t argue, right?!"


    In front of Yan Ziyang, she would always use his status as an elder to call himself his senior. She looked at Yan Ziyang calmly, "Ziyang, we aren''t quarreling, we''re just not suitable. I''m too ordinary, I''m not worthy of him."


    Although Yan Ziyang didn''t really understand the topic of love, he understood that in this world, there were different kinds of things. He also knew that there were some people whose worlds couldn''t be opened to.


    He could understand his sister''s thoughts. Sometimes, when the other party was too noble, there would be pressure whenever they were together.


    It was just like him. Pan Lixin had the feeling that he was looking up to her. In front of him, she couldn''t be as casual and impudent as ordinary people.


    "Sis, no matter what you do, I will support you. As long as you''re happy, happy, then that''s good." Yan Ziyang said sensibly.


    Yan Luo Yi sighed, extended her hand and gently caressed his forehead. Seeing that the scar from the previous car ident still remained at the hairline, she tugged at her heart.


    "I might stay here for half a month!" I''ve already made an appointment to go on a world trip. " She could not always stay by his side either.


    "That''s great, Sis. I support you." Yan Ziyangughed.


    Yan Luo Yiughed, "When you are older, I will fully support you in taking a walk."


    "Sis, I will make my own money! I''ve grown up and I can''t ask you for money anymore. "


    "It''s fine. As long as you need it, you can ask me anytime." Yan Luo Yi said gently.


    Yan Luo Yi''s whereabouts were already under the control of her bodyguards. At this moment, near the vi Yan Luo Yi lived in, in a high-rise apartment, all the bodyguards around had already settled down. With their equipment, it just so happened that they could keep an eye on Yan Luo Yi''s movements.


    During lunch, Yan Luo Yi wanted to go to the university''s cafeteria to eat. Thus, Yan Ziyang apanied her to stroll around his university, the entire ce was filled with the scent of art, and even the buildings here retained the style from thest century.


    When Yan Luo Yi and her brother were together, she did not need to pretend to be happy, because she was really happy.


    But in her heart, when she thought of Pan Lixin, she felt truly sorrowful. Especially when she saw those couples holding hands and kissing inside the school, she could not hide the look of envy in their eyes.


    Until four in the afternoon, when Yan Luo Yi was tired. Yan Ziyang treated her to coffee in the coffee shop beside the school. The evening time, although it was winter, was still very good.


    While Yan Luo and Yan Ziyang were seated, not far away, there was a couple looking over from time to time, they would take a few pictures of Yan Luo Yi and send it back to the country.


    At this moment, Country X, Pan Lixin sat in her office and received the photo from the bodyguard.


    The Yan Luo Yi in the photo had a smile on her face, her eyes were also filled with happiness, but there were a few photos where she was holding a cup of coffee, staring into the distance, her eyes seemed to carry a trace of sadness, as if she was in a daze.


    Pan Lixin looked at the photo, he quietly stared at it for a long time, wanting to see through her gloomy eyes and see her thoughts.

 Chapter 1367 - Stimulation

    <h4>Chapter 1367 - Stimtion</h4>


    Even now, he still could not believe that Yan Luo Yi had brought up the matter of them breaking up. But in his mind, she pleaded with a choked voice, "Li Xin Ge, I''m sorry, I can''t be with you."


    However, when Pan Lixin looked at the picture of Yan Luo Yi holding onto coffee and gazing into the distance absentmindedly, her heart continued to ache sullenly.


    She didn''t look very happy.


    In the coffee shop beside the university, Lei and Yan Ziyang contacted each other. At this moment, he was carrying a backpack and walking in, a 1.85-meter-tall man with the fashionable look of a young man from a foreign country. He was handsome, charming and had the standard Western European handsome face.


    "Damn." Lei sat down, then looked over to Yan Luo Yi. He rubbed his hands together, and started waving with the hot air.


    They did not expect that a young man would appear beside Yan Luo Yi. They were asking him if they should take back this scene.


    They were people that were close to Pan Lixin and knew of her rtionship with Yan Luo Yi, so it would be difficult for them to report back to him.


    "I think we should be informed of the situation when you allowed us to send out the Miss Yan s from time to time." The female bodyguard whispered into the male bodyguard''s ear.


    After the two bodyguards made their decision, they took out a hidden camera and shot a shot at the three people at the table near the window.


    This was the first time Yan Luo Yi and Lei had met each other. Furthermore, he had taken care of her younger brother, so she was her good friend.


    After staying here for so many years, he had been very familiar with the history of the campus. Coincidentally, Yan Luo Yi was also very interested in it, and with the addition of the English exchange with Lei, it made her even more focused on listening, afraid that she was not good enough at listening to things that would go wrong. Thus, her eyes unknowingly fell on Lei''s body.


    After the bodyguards took the photos, they immediately sent them to their phones and teleported back home.


    It was already the wee hours of the night at home. Pan Lixin was preparing to turn off theputer and return to her room to sleep.


    At this moment, the sound of mail being delivered came from hisputer.


    Pan Lixin immediately reached to herputer and opened the mail that was sent back. It was still a picture of Luo Yi, but...


    Pan Lixin''s heart was strongly shocked. This time, the photo that was sent over did not only include Yan Ziyang and her, but also a young and good-looking foreign man.


    In the photo, Yan Luo Yi''s eyes were filled with interest, bringing a look of appreciation towards the man, from time to time she would smile, from time to time her expression would be serious, as though she was extremely interested in everything the man said.


    Pan Lixin''s breathing quickened. He kept pulling the photos down, a whole dozen of them. Yan Luo Yi''s gaze never left this man''s face.


    One of them was a very handsome foreign face that the man had turned around to greet. The man had a very bright smile on his face, like a bright ray of sunlight.


    Pan Lixin sat down and read the photos again carefully. Every single one of them, he was carefully analyzing and figuring out the emotions in Yan Luo Yi''s eyes.


    Sometimes, pictures would deceive people. With Luo Yi''s fixed smile, the light in her eyes and the image of her in the photo, it was as if she was also a ray of bright sunlight. He recalled that when he first met her, her smile seemed to be filled with a kind of power that could pull away all darkness and instantly shine into his heart.


    At this moment, Pan Lixin realized that the only thing that could make herugh, the only thing that could make her happy, was another man.


    He replied to the email, "Don''t disturb her. Just keep her safe."


    The bodyguard immediately responded, "Yes, sir."


    Pan Lixin closed theputer and rubbed her forehead tiredly, a look of sadness shed across her eyes.


    After Yan Luo Yi apanied her brother and Lei to finish dinner, they returned to the vi. Yan Luo Yi was very tired and rested early, while Lei and Yan Ziyang were watching the football match in the hall.


    She was very happy today, but her heart was also very sad. The emotions that she did not dare to reveal in front of her brother, under the dim light of the wallmp, were now flooding in like a tide.


    She turned her body to the side. Tears fell from the corner of her eyes, unprepared for the iing attack. She didn''t even wipe them away. Instead, she closed her eyes as tears fell from her eyes like unstoppable beads.


    In his mind, at this moment, Pan Lixin''s figure was everywhere. His eyes, his smile, his gentleness, everything ¡­


    But she didn''t know what to do! There was nothing she could do but immerse herself in grief.


    She didn''t even dare to contact him. How was he? Would he be in a hurry if she suddenly left?


    "I''m sorry, Li Xin Ge ¡­"


    After she finished speaking, she tugged at the birthmark on her shoulder a little fiercely, as if she was punishing herself. Not longter, that bright red birthmark became even more devilish, like blood, under her strength. However, Yan Luo Yi seemed to be unable to feel this kind of pain. She only wanted this ominous birthmark to disappear, so as to not harm the person she loved the most by her side.


    In the morning, when Yan Luo Yi woke up, both Yan Ziyang and Lei were not there. However, they had left a note and also prepared breakfast for her.


    Yan Ziyang had lessons, so he would be back to apany her for lunch.


    Yan Luo Yi stood on the balcony. From here, she could see the young students around the school who were filled with vitality. They looked like they loved life, their faces brimming with an optimistic and happy smile, causing Yan Luo Yi''s heart to feel like it was filled with yearning for the future.


    Perhaps in the future, the path she chose for herself would be difficult and difficult to bear, but she could find something meaningful. Right now, she didn''t need to worry about losing money, nor did she need to worry aboutcking time. She had a lot of time to do something that she wanted to do.


    After apanying her brother this time, she would secretly return to the country of X. She could be a volunteer, be a teacher, and choose a ce where no one could find her to spend her life in peace.


    This was her n. She didn''t feel any sadness, nor any regret. As long as everyone around her was safe and healthy, she could endure loneliness and stay away from them. Yan Luo Yi was looking out of the window at the scenery, when she suddenly heard the sound of locks opening. Yan Luo Yi immediately turned to look, only to see that Lei had returned.


    "En!"


    "Ziyang has ss this morning, do you want to go for a walk?" Lei invited.


    Yan Luo Yi also saw the feeling of confidence in the sunlighting from Lei''s body. She thought for a moment and said, "I want to go to the nearby supermarket to buy some things. Can you take me there?"


    "Of course, no problem." Lei immediately agreed.


    Yan Luo Yi and Lei then came out. After they came out, the bodyguards that were always nearby naturally followed them. Their tracking skills were very good, they would not be detected by anyone.


    Yan Luo Yi and Lei stood together. Both of them were young boys and girls, and for some reason, they had the feeling that they were a couple, a type of perfect match.


    The bodyguard followed closely behind. The male bodyguard opened the mail and saw a message from Pan Lixin.


    "What is she doing?"


    The bodyguard immediately replied, "Miss Yan and the man in the photo yesterday are shopping."


    "Send me a video." Pan Lixin instructed.


    The bodyguard immediately picked up the phone, and took pictures of Yan Luo Yi and Lei who were walking in front of him, taking pictures while taking pictures. In the camera, Yan Luo Yi had met a little boy who was riding a bicycle, and the little boy was riding in a crooked manner, almost knocking into her.


    Yan Luo Yi was also worried that she would bump into the little boy, so she quickly took the initiative to move away from Lei.


    However, in the camera, this action was already very intimate.


    The bodyguard recorded the video and sent it to Pan Lixin without hesitation, because his duty was to report the most realistic situation to him.


    In Country X, inside the Pavilion Master''s Office, Pan Lixin was waiting for Yan Luo Yi''s video. Very quickly, a video transmission file appeared in his mail.


    Pan Lixin pointed it out with her hand. It was precisely the copy that the bodyguard had sent back, and Pan Lixin had read it many times. Every time she saw it, her heart would be heavily wounded.


    Was this the ordinary love she wanted?

 Chapter 1368

    <h4>Chapter 1368</h4>


    He called me,


    In the supermarket, Yan Luo Yi bought a lot of things, and Lei also felt that she could make lunch at home today. His pizza cooked very well, and Yan Ziyang had always been encouraging him to show off on the phone.


    Lei and Yan Luo Yi bought the ingredients for dinner in the supermarket. When they came out of the supermarket, the two of them carried a bag with all the ingredients in it.


    Lei was a very humorous and interesting person. He could tell jokes and also make people happy.


    This scene was recorded by the bodyguard who was not far behind him.


    When Yan Luo Yi and Lei returned to the vi, Yan Ziyang still needed a while before ss could end, and it was almost time for lunch. Lei had already started preparing, so Yan Luo Yi wanted to help out a bit.


    "Luo Yi, you rest by the side. I will do it." Lei shook her hands towards Luo Yi. Her eyes seemed to be saying that he would let her dirty his clothes.


    Yan Luo Yi could only smile embarrassedly: "Alright then! I''ll watch from here. "


    "If you want to learn pizza, I can teach you." As Lei spoke, he skillfully picked up the tomato and began cutting it.


    Yan Luo Yi nodded, "Sure! It just so happens that I have to learn more survival skills. "


    Lei was seriously washing the vegetables, when Yan Luo Yi saw how he chopped the vegetables. Her mind couldn''t help but think of how Pan Lixin chopped the vegetables, and her eyes immediately became a little blurry.


    That short vacation had be one of the happiest times in her mind. The sight of him standing high above her, willing to cook for her, was her greatest moment.


    After a while, Yan Ziyang returned. Seeing how sweet the atmosphere was between his sister and Lei, he couldn''t help but feel pleasantly surprised. One was his best friend, and the other was his favorite sister.


    "Ziyang, you''re back." Yan Luo Yi walked over and helped him take the bag. Yan Ziyang felt his sister''s heartache and chuckled.


    Yan Luo Yi let the two boys chat. She went back to her room and picked up her phone to take a look.


    However, apart from a few text messages from her phone, she didn''t call.


    Yan Luo Yi had also thought that Pan Lixin would call her next time, and she had already made preparations to clearly exin this matter.


    Even if she chose to leave, she would never give them another chance. She only needed to think about how she could endure all the pain and stay away from him if he were to encounter any danger or if his life was in danger.


    From now on, she would be content to see him on television and in the newspapers.


    Yan Ziyang handed a te to Lei in the kitchen. Lei was asking about Yan Luo Yi''s hobbies, favorite food, color, etc.


    As his good brother, Yan Ziyang''s thoughts naturally couldn''t be concealed from him.


    Yan Ziyang could not help but whisper to Lei, "Lei, do you like my sister?"


    Lei was a very passionate and straightforward person. Even if he liked her, it didn''t cover up his true feelings.


    His eyes looked at Yan Ziyang sincerely, "Yes, from the moment I saw your sister, I knew that I liked her."


    Yan Ziyang studied abroad for a few years and already knew that the way the people here expressed their love was not twisted. If they liked it, then they liked it, if they didn''t like it, then they didn''t like it.


    From the look in Lei''s eyes, he knew that Lei really did like his sister.


    "Ziyang, I''ll live with you for three years, do you know? You have told me many things about your sister, causing me to be filled with curiosity towards her. Now that I have finally met her, I am very happy and excited. "


    Yan Ziyang understood that Lei''s words were from the bottom of his heart.


    "If you want to chase after my sister, I have no objections." Yan Ziyangughed and patted his shoulder, "Now let''s see if you can catch up to her."


    Lei received Yan Ziyang''s support, and a hint of confidence shed in his eyes, "In the time remaining, I will definitely work hard to get Luo Yi''s good impression of me."


    Yan Luo Yi came down from the second floor and saw the two of them chatting. She curiously added, "What are you guys talking about?"


    "Ugh ¡­" Nothing, we... We''re wondering if we should add some honey... " Yan Ziyang said in panic.


    Lei was so nervous that he began to match it, "Yes, Ziyang, let''s add some honey! "The taste must be amazing ¡­"


    Yan Ziyang hurriedly handed over a jar of Feng Mi, "Yes, add some. Sis, do you like the taste of Feng Mi''s pizza?"


    Yan Luo Yi looked at the two of them, and could tell that they were seriously discussing something. She couldn''t help but pucker her lips and smile, "Alright, you two decide then! I like them all. "


    After she finished speaking, Yan Luo Yi walked in the direction of the flower garden, "I''m going out to bask in the sun."


    The two men immediately heaved a sigh of relief. Yan Ziyang patted his chest, Lei also heaved a sigh of relief, and said to Yan Ziyang: "Zi Yang, are you sure your sister doesn''t have a boyfriend?"


    Yan Ziyang had never discussed Luo Yi''s feelings with Lei before. Yan Ziyang was definitely his former boyfriend, but he would definitely not speak carelessly about this sort of thing, as he was afraid that it would bring danger to his sister.


    However, from what Yan Ziyang had saidst time, it should be that she had broken up with Pan Lixin. He, who had just ended a rtionship, would definitely be depressed.


    "She just broke up. She shouldn''t be in a good mood." Yan Ziyang looked in the direction of the flower garden where Yan Luo Yi was with a pained expression.


    Lei''s eyes also shed with a hint of worry, "I hope that I can bring her happiness."


    At lunch, she had eaten two different vors of pizza. Yan Luo Yi really liked the taste of honey.


    In the afternoon, Yan Ziyang and Lei brought Yan Luo Yi on a short tour around the city.


    At home, in the Pavilion Lord Manor, Pan Lixin was currently participating in a meeting. After the meeting ended, he returned to the resting room tiredly, and Qin Zheng got someone to brew a cup of coffee for him.


    Qin Zheng looked at the man who was rubbing his brows, and said worriedly, "Sir, if you want to bring Miss Yan back, why not go and bring her back?"


    Pan Lixin opened her eyes and sighed, "In terms of rtionship, I don''t want to force her."


    Qin Zheng thought for a while, then said, "Sir, I should advise you, this Miss Yan loves you.


    "Does she love me?" A hint of anticipation immediately shed in Pan Lixin''s eyes.


    To him, Yan Luo Yi''s feelings were as hard toe by as a gift from the heavens.


    "Sir, you should go and bring Miss Yan back. With your status, as long as you take the initiative, Miss Yan will definitely change her mind." Qin Zheng advised, he could not bear to see Pan Lixin trapped by his emotions.


    Pan Lixin frowned her eyebrows, why would he not pay for this idea? These two days, his mind had been filled with this impulse. He really wanted to immediately appear by her side, and he also really wanted to personally ask, just why did she suddenly leave?


    And why not be with him?


    "Sir, in a week''s time, you will be setting off for a visit to State F. You can meet with Miss Yan yourself." Qin Zheng said.


    Ever since Yan Luo Yi left, Pan Lixin''s mental state had indeed been obstructed many times, to the point where his usual sanity was being affected.


    After hearing Qin Zheng''s report, Pan Lixin then remembered that the recent visit that she had made was to the country where she was going, the country where she was going, Yan Luo Yi.


    "Sir, do you need me to prepare any gifts for you? I think you should propose to Miss Yan. " Qin Zhengughed.


    Pan Lixin''s eyes shed with aplicated light. At this moment, he really didn''t want to hide her feelings anymore, since the moment he fell in love with her, he had always endured, letting her choose whether they were together again and again.


    Because he knew that if he lost her, it would be the thing he would regret the most in his life.


    Even if he had apetitor now, and he was still a very handsome young Western boy, he would strive for his own happiness.


    "Zheng, get ready. We''re leaving in a week."


    "Do you need to prepare a gift of marriage proposal?"


    "I''ll choose for myself." Determination shone in Pan Lixin''s eyes. He did not want her to run away.

 Chapter 1369 - Looking for your door

    <h4>Chapter 1369 - Looking for your door</h4>


    In the blink of an eye, a few days had passed for Yan Luo Yi. With Yan Ziyang and Lei apanying her, she was very happy, and could feel new things every day. Only at night, would she update the news about the country time and time again, hoping to obtain some news about Pan Lixin from the news.


    However, he had not shown up recently. Only his recent meetings and asions were mentioned on the news, but there were very few photographs.


    Every time Yan Luo Yi sat on the bed and thought about it for a long time, she would firmly decide to leave him. She would tell herself again and again that the only way to leave him was to protect him.


    Only then would he be safe.


    Was this really meaningful? Is that right? She could no longer tell.


    During the day, she was a girl who could talk andugh. At night, she was a sad person who was surrounded by sadness.


    Lei Wang would constantly look for opportunities to make Yan Luo Yi happy, and even his passionate feelings would be revealed from time to time. The way he looked at Yan Luo Yi, the adoration and adoration in his eyes, was not hidden at all.


    Yan Luo Yi felt it, but did not ept it. She was only like a friend facing Lei''s feelings.


    Lei wasn''t in a hurry either. Instead, he looked at Luo Yi''s poised appearance, which made him even more obsessed with her. He wanted to use his time to prove his feelings towards her.


    Just like that, a week passed. Time seemed to pass quickly and it had already been ten days since Yan Luo Yi came here.


    In these ten days, she had not received a single call from Pan Lixin. She thought that this was good too, she was an extremely noble and noble man, how many women wished for his feelings?


    Therefore, there was nock of outstanding women by his side.


    Yan Luo Yi relied on these imaginations to support her daily life, imagining that he would definitely live a good life, living a happy life. Only by doing this would her conscience receive somefort.


    At this moment, at the military airport of State X, a gigantic Private aircraft rushed straight into the clouds, flying in the direction of State F. In the luxurious andfortable cabin of the ne, Pan Lixin''s slender figure sat in front of the window.


    He looked through the window at the changing clouds in the distance, as if immersed in his thoughts.


    This visit was merely a friendly exchange, but in Pan Lixin''s heart, she yearned to see this woman even more.


    He took out a small gold cashmere box from his pocket and opened it. A diamond ring was quietly ced inside, the sunlight shining on the diamond and flickering with rainbow-colored light.


    The corner of Pan Lixin''s mouth curved into a smile. He hoped that this diamond ring could bring him good luck.


    In the past few days, the bodyguard had been continuously sending photos of Yan Luo Yi. Her life seemed to be very rich, he had also received information on that boy, and she was Yan Ziyang''s close friend of three years.


    In Pan Lixin''s heart, there was still a bit of confidence. He believed that Yan Luo Yi would not really give up on him, and in her heart, there must still be him.


    When Pan Lixin''s ne arrived, it was personally received by the Sovereign of the Fu Nation, who weed him back to the copsed hotel to rest.


    At three in the morning, Pan Lixin took a bath, wore a bathrobe, and stood in front of the hotel window. She looked at the brightly lit city not too far away, and Yan Luo Yi was there.


    At this moment, Yan Luo Yi had just gotten some sleep, but was woken up by a bad dream.


    In her dreams, she suddenly dreamed of a scene of gunfire and rain, she saw Pan Lixin''s convoy being surrounded, and the mes and screams that filled the sky caused her to wake up from her stupor.


    He woke up covered in tears and cold sweat.


    She turned on the light and gasped for breath before she emerged from the terror of the nightmare.


    She came to the balcony and looked at the skyscraper in the distance. The neon light shone brightly, and she suddenly wanted that man very much.


    It was a cold night, too cold, and the dream was terrible.


    If he were here, she wouldn''t be so scared.


    However, Yan Luo Yi knew that he would not be around. He would not be by her side for the rest of his life.


    Yan Luo Yi raised her eyes that were filled with tears. She hadn''t received his call these past few days because she had this kind of despairing and certain thought.


    But what she didn''t know was that Pan Lixin was right there in one of the hotels in the city, looking in her direction from afar.


    The cold night was gradually reced by light. A new day had arrived.


    She continued to sleep, as she had gotten used to sleeping during the day. Because it was too dark at night, she liked to stay awake to get through it.


    Pan Lixin participated in an exchange session, from morning to three in the afternoon. The time after three o''clock, was her personal time.


    Yan Ziyang and Lei both had lessons today, and both of them were after five in the afternoon. Yan Luo Yi was quite free and rxed by herself, as she liked to sit on the balcony and bask in the warm winter sun, drink a cup of milk, and read some books to pass the afternoon time.


    Pan Lixin''s convoy left from the direction of the hotel, with some bodyguards providing the exact address, so, his convoy directly headed towards Lei''s vi.


    From the hotel to here, it had only been 40 minutes or so since they arrived on a street that wasn''t at its peak. Gradually, a line of 6 carriages had stopped beside Lei''s vi. This was a small vi, with Lei in the second row.


    Yan Luo Yi was a little tired from reading, but she also felt hungry. She went to the refrigerator in the kitchen to look for food, but since Lei and Zi Yang were not home, she dressed a little casually.


    Because it was still cold in the winter here, she wore a khaki coloured down jacket, causing her petite body to be wrapped in it, giving her azy feeling.


    Her long hair was loose at the sides of her neck, and only her fair and delicate face was mesmerizing.


    On the street, four bodyguards who were trying their best not to attract attention were waiting for the man in the car to get off.


    Pan Lixin''s slender body walked out. Under the warm winter sun, the man''s handsomely handsome eastern face emitted a noble and charming aura. The moment he got off, the bodyguard immediately put on a long ck windbreaker to keep him warm.


    Pan Lixin''s gaze looked at the photo and she remembered the environment inside her heart. That blue and white vi, that beautiful little garden.


    The bodyguard was on guard against any movements in his surroundings, standing beside Pan Lixin and the bodyguard.


    Just then, she heard the sound of someone pressing the doorbell from outside. Yan Luo Yi was startled, who was it?


    She heard Lei say that there was an express delivery today, so she could take it when she had the time. Yan Luo Yi thought, maybe it was an express delivery!


    Yan Luo Yi peeked through the peephole and saw that it was a man in a suit from the East. She thought, could it be that all the men who send couriers from overseas like to wear formal attire as well?


    Yan Luo Yi did not think too much into it, she just wanted to quickly eat something, then she opened the door and said, "Hello, may I know if mister is sending a courier?"


    She had just finished her questions when she saw this man with a somewhat astonished expression give way to someone behind her.


    The man who was blocked by the door appeared before Yan Luo Yi''s eyes, caught off guard.


    Pan Lixin.


    Yan Luo Yi''s eyes widened in shock. Her mind was inplete chaos, and her eyes were quickly filled with panic.


    She took a deep breath and looked at the man in front of her with a nk expression on her face. She couldn''t believe that he was here.


    "You ¡­ "Why are you ¡­" Her words were incoherent, and the color drained from her face.


    Pan Lixin''s gaze locked onto her deeply, as if she was being wrapped by a, "Luo Yi."


    He called her name in a low, gentle voice.


    Yan Luo Yi''s eyes quickly turned red. She turned around, and with her back facing him, she asked, "What are you doing here?"


    "I came looking for you!" Pan Lixin said in a low voice.


    "You ¡­ What are you looking for me for? " Yan Luo Yi wrung her hands together, feeling helpless.


    Pan Lixin looked at the bodyguard beside him. He walked in and closed the door.


    Yan Luo Yi felt that there was a door closing behind her, and she turned her head in panic. The man''s tall figure enveloped her, and Yan Luo Yi stared nkly as the man walked in front of her, tightly pulling her into his embrace.


    Yan Luo Yi''s face was pressed against the man''s firm chest, her breathing was the man''s cool and pleasant smell, filled with a safe energy.


    Yan Luo Yi''s eyes were slightly agape, filled with yearning and attachment. She closed her eyes, and after a few seconds of lustful love, in the next second, she ruthlessly pushed him away. "Don''t hug me."


    Pan Lixin didn''t think that she would be like this and retreated a step. Looking at the girl who rejected him with her eyes, a look of astonishment shed past her dark eyes.

 Chapter 1370

    <h4>Chapter 1370</h4>


    When he is the elder brother


    However, just as Yan Luo Yi had finished rejecting her, she had just taken two steps back when the man stretched out her long arm and once again tyrannically took her into her embrace.


    "Alright, stop messing around ande back with me." Pan Lixin''s voice seemed like it was coaxing an awkward child.


    Yan Luo Yi''s heart ached. In his eyes, did he think that she had gotten into some sort of conflict with him after leaving these past few days?


    Yan Luo Yi closed her eyes. Even under the intense struggle, she still gently, soundlessly wanted to leave his embrace.


    However, the man was unwilling to do so. Pan Lixin''s long arm tightly wrapped around her waist as he lowered his head to size up her expression.


    At this moment, Yan Luo Yi''s expression carried a hint of pain and sorrow, causing him to be stunned. Facing her expression, he started to feel helpless.


    He stretched out his hand, allowing her to take two steps back. Yan Luo Yi lifted her head, a man she hadn''t seen for half a month seemed to have lost some weight as well. Was it because of her?


    "Luo Yi, tell me, why did you suddenly leave?" Pan Lixin''s eyes were pleading.


    Yan Luo Yi bit her lips. She could not tell him the reason, nor did she know how to exin it. Pan Lixin sighed. He had investigated Yan Luo Yi''s contact information, but had nevere into contact with her as much as possible. Therefore, when she was with her, she had changed her love for him.


    "Did I do something wrong?" How did I disappoint you? " Pan Lixin was finding the reason himself, because he felt that all of this was his fault.


    Yan Luo Yi immediately became bbergasted and shook her head with all her might. "No, it has nothing to do with you. Li Xin Ge, don''t me yourself, it''s not your fault."


    She didn''t want him to feel guilty and remorseful. If he was wrong, it was her fault.


    "Then tell me, why did you leave me? Was there a reason? Or who threatened you? " Pan Lixin had thought through all of the reasons within this period of time, but he could not determine which one.


    Yan Luo Yi gently shook her head, "No, it''s my own fault, it has nothing to do with anyone. Li Xin Ge, I''m sorry, I''ve disappointed you."


    Pan Lixin''s breathing slightly quickened, and he immediately took a step forward, wanting to hold her hand. Yan Luo Yi sensed that she had hidden her hand behind her back, and was silently refusing his approach.


    Her action made Pan Lixin''s heart feel as if it was being grasped by a force, and it was a bit painful.


    Did she really hate his approach?


    When Pan Lixin saw Yan Luo Yi''s calm expression, it was true that she did not seem to be under any threat or pressure. Her calmness, however, caused him to feel even more uneasy.


    "Did I put pressure on you?" Pan Lixin asked in a low voice. He was about to be promoted to Pavilion Master, could it be that this identity of his was causing her to feel pressured?


    She continued to shake her head, "No, it has nothing to do with you, it''s my own fault. Li Xin Ge, please forget about me, you will meet a better woman."


    Pan Lixin frowned, she lowered her voice yet she said in an unquestionable tone, "In this life, other than you, I will not ept any other woman."


    Yan Luo Yi''s eyes widened. The resolution in her eyes was absolute, like a forbidden spell that hade to envelop her.


    Yan Luo Yi suddenly turned around and shook her head frantically, "No! We can''t be together... "No way."


    Pan Lixin frowned, she said that it was impossible, she said that it was not possible, but in her tone of voice, she did not have any intention to reject him, it was just that, it was as if there was some kind of force that made her reject him.


    "Why not? "Why not?" Pan Lixin''s unfathomable eyes shed with spection.


    "No means no, I ¡­" Yan Luo Yi really wanted to say the reason, because she wanted him to know that she was an unlucky person, and that she wanted him to stay away from her.


    Pan Lixin went forward and forcefully pulled her shoulders over, causing her anxious and flustered eyes to meet his. He narrowed his eyes and asked in a low and deep voice, "Luo Yi, why not?"


    "I ¡­" Yan Luo Yi closed her eyes as her tears slid down her cheeks.


    Pan Lixin''s heart ached because of her. If this was his fault, then she would definitely me herself to the end. But why was she in such pain?


    "Luo Yi, look at me. I need you to tell me, do you love me?" Pan Lixin asked in a hoarse voice. He wanted her to personally say the same answer.


    Yan Luo Yi let out a light breath as she opened her eyes. It was a man who had eyes filled with deep feelings for her that made her heart beat intensely, so how could she not love him? The person she loved the most in this life was him.


    "I ¡­" In the bottom of Yan Luo Yi''s heart, she had already loudly answered this question, but when she spoke it, she hesitated, but if she admitted it, then it would be even more inseparable.


    "Is this answer really that difficult for you?" Pan Lixin''s heart was filled with a sense of loss, her hesitation had already corroded his heart.


    Yan Luo Yi lowered her eyes. She had been hiding from him for so many days, why had shee here?


    It was to protect him, to keep him safe. If she told him the truth now, then everything would return to its starting point. He would be injured.


    Her grandparents, her parents, her adoptive parents, and her foster father, they had all proven in their lives that she was the one who was born to bring disaster upon her family. Her brother had been in a car ident, and he had also been shot.


    Why were they all in trouble and she still in good shape? Why didn''t something happen to her? Why?


    All of these things surfaced in Yan Luo Yi''s mind, and her heart slowly became resolute, even her eyes became calm. She blinked, and even forced back her tears.


    Pan Lixin was waiting for her answer and his heart was in a panic. He saw that Yan Luo Yi''s sad eyes had slowly turned into determination and calmness.


    "Luo Yi, answer me." Pan Lixin''s breathing slightly quickened.


    Yan Luo Yi looked up at him and smiled, "Li Xin Ge, thank you for taking care of me during this period. Thank you for finding my past and helping me take care of my foster father.


    Pan Lixin''s pupils contracted tightly. Looking at her smile which was as bright as the sun, her words, were like a lock that locked onto his intense emotions.


    Brother? She started to think of him as an older brother?


    Yan Luo Yi looked forward to the request, "Is that alright? Li Xin Ge? "


    Pan Lixin held onto her shoulder, and with a slight tremble, he pulled her fist back.


    "You only think of me as your brother?" Pan Lixin asked with a hoarse voice, his eyes which were as clear as spring water, it seemed that there were no traces of love in his eyes.


    Yan Luo Yi lowered her eyes, "I''m sorry, I might have made you misunderstand in the past."


    Pan Lixin''s heart thumped. Thinking back at this moment, this rtionship, it was as if he had always thought that in terms of love, her reliance on him, her liking him, was only love in his eyes.


    And in her heart, she only considered him to be her brother?


    Suddenly, a moral wall fiercely blocked his heart. If she only treated him as an elder brother, then he would have long been distracted by her. He even had thoughts of wickedness towards her, and even yearned for her at night.


    Pan Lixin took a step back. In his pocket, the proposed ring seemed to be unnecessary.


    That was true. She was still too young. She couldn''t differentiate between love and kinship, so she couldn''t be med.


    Pan Lixin''s gaze seemed to be enduring something as he softly sighed, "Alright, Luo Yi, take good care of yourself and return home at any time."


    When he finished, he turned around with a steady gait, as if he had a trace of confusion in his steps. When he was at the door, he held his palms against the doorframe, as if to use the force of the door to steady himself.


    When Pan Lixin was about to leave, he turned around to look at the girl behind him. Luo Yi pursed her lips and smiled as she sent him off.


    Pan Lixin''s heart was in a mess, he closed the door and left.


    Just as Qin Zheng was thinking that his distinguished self was about to seed, that the Miss Yan might have already agreed to the proposal, when he saw the man who walked out from inside, Jun Yan''s face turned a little pale white, and the look in his eyes became even more unfathomable and unfathomable than usual.


    "Sir." Qin Zheng immediately reached out to support his.

 Chapter 1371 - His Phone

    <h4>Chapter 1371 - His Phone</h4>


    Pan Lixin shut her eyes tightly for a while, then said to Qin Zheng: "Let''s go back."


    "Sir, but ¡­" Qin Zheng wanted to say something, but was cut off by a low voice, "Go back."


    If her feelings for him were only brotherly, then he deserved to die.


    Pan Lixin sat in the car, he took out the diamond ring box from her pocket and tightly gripped it, she waspletely exhausted.


    Yan Luo Yi''s figure leaned against the wall. She slowly squatted down and wrapped her arms around herself as her tears fell like a pearl with a broken string onto the ground.


    She knew that what she said today was even more hurtful than the day she left without saying goodbye. She had deeply hurt him.


    "Sorry, sorry ¡­" She sobbed an apology.


    But, Pan Lixin couldn''t hear anything.


    In the carriage, Pan Lixin closed her eyes tightly as she recalled everything that had happened between her and Yan Luo Yi. From their initial meeting to the time they had interacted, Pan Lixin could not deny that he was really like an elder brother, and that way, she could exin her escape that day.


    Because she found out that what she loved was love, and all she wanted was family love, she chose to be a deserter.


    Pan Lixin was extremely bitter, he was actually muddle-headed enough to mistake a girl''s affection towards him as love.


    Yan Luo Yi sat on the sofa in a daze, her feelings for Pan Lixin flickering in her heart. That was love, and definitely not kinship.


    She had been moved by him, by his kiss. She had thought of a future with him. She had thought of all the scenes where she could be with him.


    Yan Luo Yi knew that she had seeded in keeping this man away from her.


    Was she stupid? Stupid to the extreme? The stupidest person in the world?


    Giving up a man who loved her and driving him away in this way.


    Lei and Yan Ziyang''s joyous voices sounded from outside the door. Yan Luo Yi immediately wiped her eyes in panic and took the book beside her, pretending to read.


    When Yan Ziyang and Lei came in, they saw that she was reading a book. Lei''s eyes shed with a hint of a smile, and his expression was one of infatuation.


    Yan Ziyang immediately brought a cloth doll in his arms over, "Sis, I bought it for you on the way here, do you like it?"


    Yan Luo Yi received it and nodded, "I like it."


    "Ha!" "I told you that my sister would like it. It was Lei who bought it for you." Yan Ziyang giggled.


    Yan Luo Yi was startled, then gave him a generous smile, "Thank you, Lei."


    "You''re wee, Luo Yi. Let''s go out for a big meal tonight."


    "Alright!" Yan Luo Yi nodded, she did not want to let go of the decision that he and her brother had made.


    Actually, right now, she couldn''t eat anything, so she just wanted to stay there quietly.


    "Ziyang, I''ve decided to return home the day after tomorrow." Yan Luo Yi said to her brother in Chinese.


    Yan Ziyang was immediately shocked, "Sis, you''re leaving so quickly? Not much longer? "


    "No, I have an appointment with a friend. I''ll book a ne ticket tonight." Yan Luo Yi said seriously.


    Lei Mu seemed to have understood something, as he immediately looked at Yan Luo Yi unwillingly, "Luo Yi, stay here for a while longer! Ziyang and I will take care of you. "


    "Thank you. I have matters to attend to and must return home." After Yan Luo Yi finished speaking, she waved the cloth doll in her hand.


    Dinner was eaten outside, and on the way back, Yan Ziyang could feel Lei''s disappointment, he never thought that his sister would leave so soon.


    Returning home, Yan Luo Yi said that she was tired and wanted to go back to her room to rest first, after she went upstairs.


    Lei called out to Yan Ziyang, "Ziyang, I think I should do something."


    "What''s your idea?" Yan Ziyang immediately asked him.


    "I have to take out my chance, I want to confess it to Luo Yi, I want to... I have to do something, or I''ll regret it. "


    "Yes, you yed it well. You yed it deeply." Yan Ziyang also hoped that this sister could regain her love, so he patted Lei''s shoulders and said, "Let''s prepare first, I''ll go call my sister overter."


    "Candles, flowers, and red wine. Is that enough?" Lei immediately thought of setting up a romantic scene.


    Yan Ziyang nodded his head, "This idea is not bad, I will go to the side to buy some flowers, you should hurry up and prepare."


    Lei also immediately took action.


    When everything was prepared, Yan Ziyang immediately knocked on Yan Luo Yi''s door. Yan Luo Yi had not slept at the moment, and only had a haggard and weak look on her face.


    "What''s wrong? "Ziyang." Yan Luo Yi tried her best to act natural in front of her brother.


    "Sis,e downstairs, I have a present for you."


    "Now?"


    "Yes, you can leave. I''ll go back to my room to fetch it."


    "Why are you going downstairs?"


    "Just go downstairs and wait for me. Hurry up!"


    Yan Luo Yi did not know what her brother was up to, so she walked down the stairs, and saw that there was actually candlelight burning in the hall. She was surprised for a moment, then walked to the side of the sofa.


    There was a bouquet of flowers on the sofa, at this time, the originally litmp was extinguished. Yan Luo Yi was surprised to hear the sound of it pulling the strings.


    Lei sang a song about his love for his brother while he walked down the stairs.


    Yan Luo Yi was slightly bbergasted. What was Lei doing?


    Lei''s passionate singing, coupled with his guitar and rhythm, made the scene extremely romantic. As Lei sang, he sat on the sofa beside Yan Luo Yi, and Yan Luo Yi could already feel it.


    She quietly sat down, and after listening to Lei''s singing, Lei put down his guitar and looked at her affectionately: "Luo Yi, I like you, can you please stay?"


    Yan Luo Yi looked at Lei seriously, not wanting to hurt his heart, "Lei, you are a good man, thank you for liking me, but, I cannot ept your feelings, sorry, thank you for everything you did for me tonight, truly thank you."


    With that, Yan Luo Yi stood up and walked to the second floor. Lei gazed at her figure and sighed, Yan Ziyang stopped Yan Luo Yi and said, "Sis, Lei is not bad."


    Yan Luo Yi really did not want to hurt anyone anymore. She turned to her brother and said, "Ziyang,fort Lei properly. For the time being, I have not thought about anything rted to our rtionship."


    Yan Ziyang came down to apany Lei, Lei was also an optimistic person, he would not force himself to ask for love, although Yan Luo Yi did not ept him, she was already very happy to be together with him for the past few days.


    In an honorable VIP hotel, Pan Lixin sat on the sofa in front of the french window. The dim light created a shadow on the sofa that was full of substance.


    On the table in front of him, the box opened and a diamond ring quietly sparkled.


    Pan Lixin was lost in thought for who knows how long, and only then did he finally try to let go of her feelings for her a few times. However, he discovered that it was toote.


    He could not treat Yan Luo Yi like his little sister, as he wanted her to be his woman.


    The best thing to do, however, was not to interfere with her life, not to be a hindrance to her future life.


    She bid farewell to her brother and to Lei. She quietly returned to her home country and did not contact anyone.


    And three dayster, Pan Lixin''s nended, he had already received the news that Yan Luo Yi had returned.


    Right now, he still habitually held all of her information. He wanted to know if she was safe or not.


    She did not return to the vi that Pan Lixin had prepared for her. Now, even if she decided to leave him, she could not give herself the chance to do so.


    An hour after Pan Lixin returned, she returned to her office to take care of her work. At that moment, her phone rang.


    He nced at it and picked it up. "Mom."


    "You''re back!" Li Xin! When you go home to eat dinner, remember to call Luo Yi over. " The Mrs Liu ordered.


    The corner of Pan Lixin''s mouth hooked up into a bitter smile, "Mom, she might not have the time."


    "She hasn''te here for a long time. I miss her. Tell her that she will definitelye back."


    A hint of expectation shed across Pan Lixin''s eyes, and he replied in a low voice, "Alright, I will tell her."


    Pan Lixin hung up the call from her mother. After pondering for a few seconds, he took her phone and dialed Yan Luo Yi''s number.


    At this moment, what appeared on Yan Luo Yi''s phone was an unfamiliar number, because he had never used her phone to call her.


    Yan Luo Yi was currently resting in the hotel. Looking at the number that was called, she did not suspect anything, but extended her hand and picked it up, "Hello."


    "Luo Yi, it''s me." From the other side, Pan Lixin''s low voice came out.


    Yan Luo Yi was startled, and she couldn''t help but ask nervously: "Li Xin Ge, is there something you need?"


    "You haven''te back to my house for dinner in a while. My mom just called, I hope you can go back and apany her."


    "I ¡­"


    "If you don''t want me to be there, then I won''t go back. Go back!" Pan Lixin thought for her.


    "No, I didn''t mean that." Yan Luo Yi hurriedly replied.


    "My mom values you a lot. She has always treated you as a rtive. If you''re free, go back and visit her!" Pan Lixin calmly replied.


    How could Yan Luo Yi reject? Since she couldn''t be ruthless, she agreed, "Okay, I''ll go back tonight."

 Chapter 1372 - Friends in trouble

    <h4>Chapter 1372 - Friends in trouble</h4>


    Yan Luo Yi left the hotel and returned to the Pan Residence. Looking at the bustling streets outside the city, she was in a trance.


    At the Pan Residence, when Mrs Liu heard that Yan Luo Yi would be back, she had already made the servants busy with dinner. She didn''t forget to remind her son to return home early.


    "Mom, I have something on tonight, so I might not be able to go back." Pan Lixin''s voice sounded.


    "Li Xin, no matter how important it is, you have toe back for this meal." Mrs Liu insisted that hee back immediately.


    "Alright, I''ll be right back." Pan Lixin''s voice fell.


    Inside the presidential pce, Pan Lixin stood up from her seat, grabbed his ck windbreaker and put it on before going out.


    Qin Zheng who had been working overtime with him immediately came out from his office and greeted, "Sir, are you going back?"


    "Hm!" "Prepare my convoy for me. I''ll go home immediately." "Pan Lixin said affirmatively.


    "Alright."


    Pan Lixin''s gaze looked at the distant mes in the city and a strong desire welled up in his heart. He wanted to see her, even if her feelings for him were not within his imagination.


    At the Pan Residence, Yan Luo Yi''s car was parked at a distant intersection. She walked over, because there were sentry booths to guard the area, ordinary cars wouldn''t be able to get in. Yan Luo Yi rang the doorbell, and not longter, the door was immediately opened for her. Yan Luo Yi walked in, and the Mrs Liu came out to wee her amidst the chilly wind. Luo Yi, you''re here,e in. "


    As she finished speaking, Mrs Liu walked over and shook her hands. This time, Yan Luo Yi did not wear much clothes.


    Mrs Liu grasped it, and said with a pained heart, "Look at you, how can your hand be so cold? "Go into the hall."


    "Aunt Liu, I''m fine." Yan Luo Yi smiled and supported her, "Please be careful not to get along with me."


    Yan Luo Yi walked into the hall, but she did not see Pan Lixin''s figure. She could not help but feel guilty, did he really not go home?


    "Is Li Xin Ge not home?"


    "He should be on his way back. He even said that he couldn''te back when he had something on. How can he note back? You''re already here, how can he note back?" Mrs Liu''s eyes revealed a loving smile towards her.


    Yan Luo Yi could hear the meaning behind her words and med herself in her heart. She would disappoint Aunt Liu.


    The Mrs Liu pulled her to sit on the sofa and asked curiously, "Luo Yi, what have you been doing recently?


    "I went abroad to apany my brother. I didn''t have the time to greet you."


    "Oh!" So that''s how it was! "It''s okay. From now on, your little brother wille to our house as well. We are family." Mrs Liu said cordially.


    Yan Luo Yi nodded and felt warmth from the bottom of her heart.


    "Look, your hands are still cold. I''ll go get you some clothes. Sit down."


    "There''s no need, Aunt Liu. I''m not cold."


    However, Mrs Liu insisted on it, because she got someone to customize a coat for Yan Luo Yi. She took it down just at this time to give it to her, "Don''t catch a cold, wait for me."


    Yan Luo Yi was unable to reject her good intentions, so she could only sit and wait. At this time, she heard the sound of carsing from outside the window and felt her heart tighten, could it be that he had returned?


    She had no idea how to face him after what she had said abroad.


    The carriage was Pan Lixin''s, he was dressed in a ck trench coat, and stepped out from the carriage gracefully. The night wind fluttered his sleeves, showing her charming and tall body, exuding the power of a man.


    Pan Lixin walked into the hall, and upon seeing the girl sitting on the sofa, his heart rxed. She came.


    Yan Luo Yi''srge eyes flickered, looking extremely uneasy and panicked. "Li Xin Ge, you''re back." She didn''t even dare look at him.


    Pan Lixin, on the other hand, remained calm and replied in a low voice, "Mn, I''m here."


    Just then, the Mrs Liu took his new jacket and went downstairs, and said to his son, "Li Xin, apany Luo Yi, look at my new coat for Luo Yi, does it look good?"


    Yan Luo Yi felt overwhelmed by the favor the Aunt Liu had given her.


    Mrs Liu held a very fashionable pure white cashmere coat in her hands, apanied by pearls and beautiful brooches. The style andyout of the coat were overpowering, and since this was a Royal Designer, it was specially designed for Yan Luo Yi''s age.


    Wearing a very noble aura, Aunt Liu gave Yan Luo Yi a coat, causing her to not be able to reject it, and she put it on.


    The pure white color, coupled with her originally pure and beautiful face, gave her a youthful and beautiful feeling. The man standing at the side was slightly dazed, and his heart palpitated.


    "Aunt Liu, do you really not need to make me any more coats? I have clothes to wear."


    "This is a part of my heart. Just look at it, how beautiful is it!?" It''s so beautiful. " Aunt Liu appreciated it, and turned to look at his son, "Li Xin, Luo Yi is beautiful, right?"


    A deep sense of meaning emerged in Pan Lixin''s deep eyes, as he praised in a low voice, "Very beautiful."


    Yan Luo Yi''s face still kept on heating up.


    "Li Xin, apany Luo Yi, I''m going to the kitchen to take a look." Mrs Liu felt that she should give her son some time.


    With that, the Mrs Liu walked towards the kitchen, leaving behind the couple in the hall.


    Yan Luo Yi left the hotel and returned to the Pan Residence. Looking at the bustling streets outside the city, she was in a trance.


    At the Pan Residence, when Mrs Liu heard that Yan Luo Yi would be back, she had already made the servants busy with dinner. She didn''t forget to remind her son to return home early.


    "Mom, I have something on tonight, so I might not be able to go back." Pan Lixin''s voice sounded.


    "Li Xin, no matter how important it is, you have toe back for this meal." Mrs Liu insisted that hee back immediately.


    "Alright, I''ll be right back." Pan Lixin''s voice fell.


    In the Pavilion Lord Manor, Pan Lixin stood up, grabbed the ck windbreaker on her body and put it on before going out.


    Qin Zheng who had been working overtime with him immediately came out from his office and greeted, "Sir, are you going back?"


    "Hm!" "Prepare my convoy for me. I''ll go home immediately." "Pan Lixin said affirmatively.


    "Alright."


    Pan Lixin''s gaze looked at the distant mes in the city and a strong desire welled up in his heart. He wanted to see her, even if her feelings for him were not within his imagination.


    At the Pan Residence, Yan Luo Yi''s car was parked at a distant intersection. She walked over, because there were sentry booths to guard the area, ordinary cars wouldn''t be able to get in. Yan Luo Yi rang the doorbell, and not longter, the door was immediately opened for her. Yan Luo Yi walked in, and the Mrs Liu came out to wee her amidst the chilly wind. Luo Yi, you''re here,e in. "


    As she finished speaking, Mrs Liu walked over and shook her hands. This time, Yan Luo Yi did not wear much clothes.


    Mrs Liu grasped it, and said with a pained heart, "Look at you, how can your hand be so cold? "Go into the hall."


    "Aunt Liu, I''m fine." Yan Luo Yi smiled and supported her, "Please be careful not to get along with me."


    Yan Luo Yi walked into the hall, but she did not see Pan Lixin''s figure. She could not help but feel guilty, did he really not go home?


    "Is Li Xin Ge not home?"


    "He should be on his way back. He even said that he couldn''te back when he had something on. How can he note back? You''re already here, how can he note back?" Mrs Liu''s eyes revealed a loving smile towards her.


    Yan Luo Yi could hear the meaning behind her words and med herself in her heart. She would disappoint Aunt Liu.


    The Mrs Liu pulled her to sit on the sofa and asked curiously, "Luo Yi, what have you been doing recently?


    "I went abroad to apany my brother. I didn''t have the time to greet you."


    "Oh!" So that''s how it was! "It''s okay. From now on, your little brother wille to our house as well. We are family." Mrs Liu said cordially.


    Yan Luo Yi nodded and felt warmth from the bottom of her heart.


    "Look, your hands are still cold. I''ll go get you some clothes. Sit down."


    "There''s no need, Aunt Liu. I''m not cold."


    However, Mrs Liu insisted on it, because she got someone to customize a coat for Yan Luo Yi. She took it down just at this time to give it to her, "Don''t catch a cold, wait for me."


    Yan Luo Yi was unable to reject her good intentions, so she could only sit and wait. At this time, she heard the sound of carsing from outside the window and felt her heart tighten, could it be that he had returned?


    She had no idea how to face him after what she had said abroad.


    The carriage was Pan Lixin''s, he was dressed in a ck trench coat, and stepped out from the carriage gracefully. The night wind fluttered his sleeves, showing her charming and tall body, exuding the power of a man.


    Pan Lixin walked into the hall, and upon seeing the girl sitting on the sofa, his heart rxed. She came.


    Yan Luo Yi''srge eyes flickered, looking extremely uneasy and panicked. "Li Xin Ge, you''re back." She didn''t even dare look at him.


    Pan Lixin, on the other hand, remained calm and replied in a low voice, "Mn, I''m here."


    Just then, the Mrs Liu took his new jacket and went downstairs, and said to his son, "Li Xin, apany Luo Yi, look at my new coat for Luo Yi, does it look good?"


    Yan Luo Yi felt overwhelmed by the favor the Aunt Liu had given her.


    Mrs Liu held a very fashionable pure white cashmere coat in her hands, apanied by pearls and beautiful brooches. The style andyout of the coat were overpowering, and since this was a Royal Designer, it was specially designed for Yan Luo Yi''s age.


    Wearing a very noble aura, Aunt Liu gave Yan Luo Yi a coat, causing her to not be able to reject it, and she put it on.


    The pure white color, coupled with her originally pure and beautiful face, gave her a youthful and beautiful feeling. The man standing at the side was slightly dazed, and his heart palpitated.


    "Aunt Liu, do you really not need to make me any more coats? I have clothes to wear."


    "This is a part of my heart. Just look at it, how beautiful is it!?" It''s so beautiful. " Aunt Liu appreciated it, and turned to look at his son, "Li Xin, Luo Yi is beautiful, right?"


    A deep sense of meaning emerged in Pan Lixin''s deep eyes, as he praised in a low voice, "Very beautiful."


    Yan Luo Yi''s face still kept on heating up.


    "Li Xin, apany Luo Yi, I''m going to the kitchen to take a look." Mrs Liu felt that she should give her son some time.


    With that, the Mrs Liu walked towards the kitchen, leaving behind the couple in the hall.


    Yan Luo Yi twisted her hands, as though she was feeling ufortable in front of him.


    Seeing the nervousness she disyed in front of him, Pan Lixin''s eyes darkened, "I''ll go to the study room first."


    With that, Pan Lixin did not stay in the hall, but gave her some pressure. Yan Luo Yi watched his back with her long eyshes drooped down, covering them with a painful glow.


    Mrs Liu was in the kitchen, thinking that these two had been talking the whole time! He didn''te out to disturb her.


    Yan Luo Yi''s phone suddenly rang, she picked it up and saw that it was Bai Zhen''s. She was slightly surprised, and quickly picked it up and walked towards the window.


    "Hey, A Zhen." Yan Luo Yi answered.


    However, just at this time, he heard a voiceing from the other side, it was not Bai Zhen''s voice.


    "Little girl, don''t worry. This road is very safe. You have never walked on it before, but now you are able to fix it."


    "Master, can we take a different route? I''m afraid of the dark, and I''ve never been there before. I don''t need to walk on these mountain roads, why would I suddenly find myself in such a dark forest?"


    Yan Luo Yi''s face suddenly turned pale, she immediately grabbed her phone and ran into Pan Lixin''s study.


    Pan Lixin was looking at the documents, seeing Pan Lixin suddenly push open the door, he was slightly startled, Yan Luo Yi nervously shushed him, and switched off the phone.


    On the other end of the phone, Bai Zhen was still talking to a ck car driver.


    Bai Zhen''s surprised voice came from the other side of the phone, "Master, this path is not easy to take, could you take a different route?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m familiar with this ce." It was the voice of a coarse man, with some ill intentions.


    Pan Lixin immediately understood the situation when he heard it. He bent down and whispered into Yan Luo Yi''s ear, "Give me your friend''s cell number."


    Yan Luo Yi opened her phone and wrote down Bai Zhen''s number for him to see. Pan Lixin took it and immediately grabbed her phone to walk out of the study.


    Pan Lixin dialed the police''s number and ordered them to immediately track the location of the number. Then, she sent the police to rescue him.


    Pan Lixin had personally issued an order to rescue him, the police did not dare to dy this for even a second, and immediately traced back to Bai Zhen''s cell number, preparing to carry out the rescue.


    Bai Zhen cleverly talked with the ck car driver while trying to get hold of Luo Yi''s phone. She had been trying to stall for time.


    However, at this moment, a low and furious voice sounded out, "Did you pull out the phone? Take it over. Hurry and bring it over."


    "Help!" Bai Zhen screamed out onest time and the phone was cut off.


    "A Zhen." On the other side of the phone, Yan Luo Yi called out anxiously, but the call was cut off.


    "A Zhen..." Yan Luo Yi nervously held onto her phone, raising her head to look at the man beside her, "She''s my best friend, she''s in danger right now ¡­"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already informed the police to track down this number. We''ll be able to get her back soon." Pan Lixin was also very nervous, he was afraid that there was not enough time.


    At this moment, her heart was burning with anxiety, but she could not do anything.


    At this moment, an arm gently wrapped around her shoulders, and her trembling body leaned against his chest.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already ordered the entire city''s police force to move out. They will definitely rescue your friend at the first possible moment."


    "What can I do?" Yan Luo Yi said while gasping for air.


    Pan Lixin knew, at a time like this, if she continued to wait, she would definitely be in a hurry to go crazy. He said in a low voice, "We will immediately head to the Police station to find out about your friend''s situation."


    Yan Luo Yi suddenly raised her head, "Can I?"


    Pan Lixin nodded and gave her the power to remain calm, "We will leave now."


    Pan Lixin came out and told her that she was bringing Yan Luo Yi out. He herself drove, Yan Luo Yi sat on the copilot, she was worried for Bai Zhen''s safety.


    Because thest sentence, Bai Zhen''s cry for help, was extremely miserable, as if she had already been attacked.


    On the way, Pan Lixin had also notified Qin Zheng. Qin Zheng had hurriedly brought a group of bodyguards over, but they were so frightened that they broke out in a cold sweat. What he was worried about was Pan Lixin''s safety.


    Sitting in the police station, surrounded by running police, at this moment, in order to save Bai Zhen, they had started this life saving route.


    She nervously clenched her fists. Beside her, Pan Lixin''s gaze would fall on her face from time to time, and under the dim light, her face was pale and frightened, causing him to feel pain in his heart.


    The police in front were trying to pinpoint the location of Bai Zhen, because the message on the phone was cut off. It was obvious that the evil people knew Bai Zhen had asked for help.


    Not long after, a message arrived. "We found the victim''s cell phone, but there was no sign of the victim."


    Hearing this, Yan Luo Yi was so scared that she almost cried. Her tears rolled in her eyes, she knew that she must not let anything happen to Bai Zhen!


    Pan Lixin pulled out a piece of paper and handed it over to her. Instead of handing it over to her, she used herrge palm to gently test her tears and consoled her in a low voice, "Don''t worry, I believe in the power of the police."


    Yan Luo Yi choked with sobs as she nodded her head. Pan Lixin reached out and ced his hand on her shoulder, silently pacifying her.


    At this moment, good news came from the police station. "We found the victim in a abandoned house. She was in an intense mood, her life was stable, and she suffered some severe superficial wounds. We are sending her to the hospital now."


    "Continue to track down the criminals and bring them back as soon as possible." the sheriff ordered.


    When Yan Luo Yi heard that Bai Zhen had been saved, she was slightly disappointed. But the police said that it was a serious injury. "She just wants to go over and see her as soon as possible." Sir, the injureddy has been taken to the hospital. "


    "Alright, thank you for your hard work." Pan Lixin nodded and looked at Yan Luo Yi. Yan Luo Yi also looked at him, "I want to see my friend."


    "I''ll go with you." Pan Lixin was worried about her alone.


    Yan Luo Yi was startled, she did not dare forget his identity at all. She shook her head, "No, you cannot go."


    Yuan Li knew what she was worried about. He said calmly, "At this moment, I have to stay with you."


    With that, he grabbed Yan Luo Yi''s hand and pulled her out. Qin Zheng had already gotten the carriage ready, and headed towards the direction of the hospital.


    Along the way, Yan Luo Yi was worried about his safety, but also worried about Bai Zhen''s injuries. Her heart was tight, and all the way to the hospital, she saw Bai Zhen undergoing surgery and sewing, and the police described how Bai Zhen struggled intensely, but was still in perfect condition. There was only a part of her forehead that was injured from being smashed, her body that had been torn apart several times, and one of her legs that had even fractured.


    Yan Luo Yi was unable to imagine what Bai Zhen had experienced. Fortunately, she was still alive and there weren''t any more severe injuries.


    In emergency room, what Bai Zhen had to do tonight was extremely tragic. She had been dragged into a trash situation by this man and had wanted to plot against him, but because of Bai Zhen''s unyielding personality, how could she daremit the crime, she had to struggle with all her might. In the end, the police''s horn sounded, scaring away the criminals, and only then did she have to save him.


    At this moment, Bai Zhen was crying as she endured the pain of the stitches. Her leg was quickly fixed in a cast, the wounds on her body were also treated with poison and bandaged. Her face was also pped a few times.


    Yan Luo Yi looked at Bai Zhen who had been pushed out.


    "Thank you, Luo Yi ¡­ "If you hadn''t called the police tonight, I would have ¡­" Bai Zhen knew that she didn''t have the strength to struggle then. Furthermore, that man had been saying all this while that he wanted to kill her and take her life.


    If the police didn''te, the consequences would be dire.


    "Alright, A Zhen is fine now, don''t worry, you''ll be fine." Yan Luo Yiforted her.


    The real reason why she saved Bai Zhen was not because of Pan Lixin, but rather, the fact that the police had sent out their guards quickly.


    Yan Luo Yi apanied her into the sickroom, continuing tofort her. Yan Luo Yi only regained her senses after a long time, as if Pan Lixin was still there.


    She jumped in shock and said to Bai Zhen: "I''lle in a while." With that, she walked out with big steps into the next resting room, where Pan Lixin was still seated, with her bodyguards protecting her.


    Yan Luo Yi was both guilty and apologetic, "Li Xin Ge, it''s sote and you haven''t had dinner. Why don''t you go back first?"


    "Luo Yi, I will ask this hospital to transfer your friend to the Royal Hospital. You can rest in peace while she recovers."


    Yan Luo Yi also hoped that Bai Zhen''s injuries could be treated with the best treatment. When she heard that, she was naturally surprised, "Really? Can A Zhen enter? "


    "Of course. I can exempt her from all medical fees." After Pan Lixin finished speaking, she stood up and said to her, "You didn''t eat anything, I will get Qin Zheng to bring you in. Tomorrow morning, apany your friend to the academy!"


    Yan Luo Yi''s eyes moistened. With this man here, she truly felt a strong sense of security. He would always arrange everything for her, and even the people around her would be treated with the best care.


    "Li Xin Ge, thank you." Other than being grateful to him, she didn''t know how else to repay his kindness.


    After receiving her thanks, Pan Lixin was already satisfied. He extended his hand, and subconsciously wanted to stroke her head, but the moment he extended his hand out, it was immediately retracted without leaving a trace.


    Now, he could no longer be so intimate with her. He had to remember and restrain his feelings for her.


    "Don''t be too tired at night." After Pan Lixin finished speaking, she left inrge strides.


    She quickly returned to Bai Zhen''s side and there were already nurse consoling her. When Bai Zhen saw Yan Luo Yie in, she seemed to have found a way to rely on her.


    Bai Zhen was afraid to tell her family about this matter, because she was afraid that her family would be worried, that her family would not get along with each other, that she would be divorced early on, and that she would live with her father and stepmother.


    Yan Luo Yi was listening to how Bai Zhen got on a ck car and was searched by the man to change her route. This made Bai Zhen lose her way and in the end, a tragedy urred.


    Yan Luo Yiforted her and also told her that she could go to Royal Hospital for treatment tomorrow and that she would be exempted from paying. Bai Zhen had just left society and her job was very ordinary as well, so she did not have much money on her.


    "Really? How could I be so lucky? Can the scar on my forehead be healed? "


    "It should be possible. Now, you have to be optimistic. Everything will be fine." Yan Luo Yiforted her.


    In the morning, Yan Luo Yi apanied Bai Zhen to the Royal Hospital, it was the best hospital in the country, and all the equipment was there first.


    Bai Zhen was sent to a veryfortable ward, which helped her recover from her shock. Furthermore, the police had also caught the scoundrel, and he was about to be punished ording to thew.


    Bai Zhen''s leg was more severely fractured, so she needed to treat it here for at least half a month. Yan Luo Yi just so happened to have the time to apany her through this period of time.


    On the second day, Pan Lixin entered a more tense state of governance. Right now, he was in the middle ofpleting the transfer of the pavilion master, and in that moment, he could not pull away as he handed over the treatment to the hospital for Bai Zhen''s follow-up.


    In the blink of an eye, a week had passed. Yan Luo Yi watched as Bai Zhen gradually walked out of the trap of this matter, and she was relieved.


    While Bai Zhen was doing the examination, she heard two nurse chatting next door.


    They probably thought that she was pushed over by the nurse and started to chat with her. "Is this Bai Zhen a rtive of the Deputy?"


    "It should be!" Also, I heard that Miss Yan is your girlfriend, right? Thest time her foster father was hospitalized, it was spread around the hospital in secret! "


    "I heard that someone saw the Deputy hugging her and consoling her, it felt like he was a caring boyfriend."


    "In that case, the Miss Yan might be your future wife."


    "No, it should be! Didn''t the news spread, saying that your esteemed self will be epting the position of Pavilion Master soon? "


    "So envious!"


    After Bai Zhen, who was sitting on the wheelchair, heard all of this, she waspletely stunned. So, the reason she could enter here to treat you, was it because of the rtionship between Luo Yi and Sir?

 Chapter 1373 - With Him

    <h4>Chapter 1373 - With Him</h4>


    Pan Lixin came out and told her that she was bringing Yan Luo Yi out. He herself drove, Yan Luo Yi sat on the copilot, she was worried for Bai Zhen''s safety.


    Because thest sentence, Bai Zhen''s cry for help, was extremely miserable, as if she had already been attacked.


    On the way, Pan Lixin had also notified Qin Zheng. Qin Zheng had hurriedly brought a group of bodyguards over, but they were so frightened that they broke out in a cold sweat. What he was worried about was Pan Lixin''s safety.


    Sitting in the police station, surrounded by running police, at this moment, in order to save Bai Zhen, they had started this life saving route.


    She nervously clenched her fists. Beside her, Pan Lixin''s gaze would fall on her face from time to time, and under the dim light, her face was pale and frightened, causing him to feel pain in his heart.


    The police in front were trying to pinpoint the location of Bai Zhen, because the message on the phone was cut off. It was obvious that the evil people knew Bai Zhen had asked for help.


    Not long after, a message arrived. "We found the victim''s cell phone, but there was no sign of the victim."


    Hearing this, Yan Luo Yi was so scared that she almost cried. Her tears rolled in her eyes, she knew that she must not let anything happen to Bai Zhen!


    Pan Lixin pulled out a piece of paper and handed it over to her. Instead of handing it over to her, she used herrge palm to gently test her tears and consoled her in a low voice, "Don''t worry, I believe in the power of the police."


    Yan Luo Yi choked with sobs as she nodded her head. Pan Lixin reached out and ced his hand on her shoulder, silently pacifying her.


    At this moment, good news came from the police station. "We found the victim in a abandoned house. She was in an intense mood, her life was stable, and she suffered some severe superficial wounds. We are sending her to the hospital now."


    "Continue to track down the criminals and bring them back as soon as possible." the sheriff ordered.


    When Yan Luo Yi heard that Bai Zhen had been saved, she was slightly disappointed. But the police said that it was a serious injury. "She just wants to go over and see her as soon as possible." Sir, the injureddy has been taken to the hospital. "


    "Alright, thank you for your hard work." Pan Lixin nodded and looked at Yan Luo Yi. Yan Luo Yi also looked at him, "I want to see my friend."


    "I''ll go with you." Pan Lixin was worried about her alone.


    Yan Luo Yi was startled, she did not dare forget his identity at all. She shook her head, "No, you cannot go."


    Yuan Li knew what she was worried about. He said calmly, "At this moment, I have to stay with you."


    With that, he grabbed Yan Luo Yi''s hand and pulled her out. Qin Zheng had already gotten the carriage ready, and headed towards the direction of the hospital.


    Along the way, Yan Luo Yi was worried about his safety, but also worried about Bai Zhen''s injuries. Her heart was tight, and all the way to the hospital, she saw Bai Zhen undergoing surgery and sewing, and the police described how Bai Zhen struggled intensely, but was still in perfect condition. There was only a part of her forehead that was injured from being smashed, her body that had been torn apart several times, and one of her legs that had even fractured.


    Yan Luo Yi was unable to imagine what Bai Zhen had experienced. Fortunately, she was still alive and there weren''t any more severe injuries.


    In emergency room, what Bai Zhen had to do tonight was extremely tragic. She had been dragged into a trash situation by this man and had wanted to plot against him, but because of Bai Zhen''s unyielding personality, how could she daremit the crime, she had to struggle with all her might. In the end, the police''s horn sounded, scaring away the criminals, and only then did she have to save him.


    At this moment, Bai Zhen was crying as she endured the pain of the stitches. Her leg was quickly fixed in a cast, the wounds on her body were also treated with poison and bandaged. Her face was also pped a few times.


    Yan Luo Yi looked at Bai Zhen who had been pushed out.


    "Thank you, Luo Yi ¡­ "If you hadn''t called the police tonight, I would have ¡­" Bai Zhen knew that she didn''t have the strength to struggle then. Furthermore, that man had been saying all this while that he wanted to kill her and take her life.


    If the police didn''te, the consequences would be dire.


    "Alright, A Zhen is fine now, don''t worry, you''ll be fine." Yan Luo Yiforted her.


    The real reason why she saved Bai Zhen was not because of Pan Lixin, but rather, the fact that the police had sent out their guards quickly.


    Yan Luo Yi apanied her into the sickroom, continuing tofort her. Yan Luo Yi only regained her senses after a long time, as if Pan Lixin was still there.


    She jumped in shock and said to Bai Zhen: "I''lle in a while." With that, she walked out with big steps into the next resting room, where Pan Lixin was still seated, with her bodyguards protecting her.


    Yan Luo Yi was both guilty and apologetic, "Li Xin Ge, it''s sote and you haven''t had dinner. Why don''t you go back first?"


    "Luo Yi, I will ask this hospital to transfer your friend to the Royal Hospital. You can rest in peace while she recovers."


    Yan Luo Yi also hoped that Bai Zhen''s injuries could be treated with the best treatment. When she heard that, she was naturally surprised, "Really? Can A Zhen enter? "


    "Of course. I can exempt her from all medical fees." After Pan Lixin finished speaking, she stood up and said to her, "You didn''t eat anything, I will get Qin Zheng to bring you in. Tomorrow morning, apany your friend to the academy!"


    Yan Luo Yi''s eyes moistened. With this man here, she truly felt a strong sense of security. He would always arrange everything for her, and even the people around her would be treated with the best care.


    "Li Xin Ge, thank you." Other than being grateful to him, she didn''t know how else to repay his kindness.


    After receiving her thanks, Pan Lixin was already satisfied. He extended his hand, and subconsciously wanted to stroke her head, but the moment he extended his hand out, it was immediately retracted without leaving a trace.


    Now, he could no longer be so intimate with her. He had to remember and restrain his feelings for her.


    "Don''t be too tired at night." After Pan Lixin finished speaking, she left inrge strides.


    She quickly returned to Bai Zhen''s side and there were already nurse consoling her. When Bai Zhen saw Yan Luo Yie in, she seemed to have found a way to rely on her.


    Bai Zhen was afraid to tell her family about this matter, because she was afraid that her family would be worried, that her family would not get along with each other, that she would be divorced early on, and that she would live with her father and stepmother.


    Yan Luo Yi was listening to how Bai Zhen got on a ck car and was searched by the man to change her route. This made Bai Zhen lose her way and in the end, a tragedy urred.


    Yan Luo Yiforted her and also told her that she could go to Royal Hospital for treatment tomorrow and that she would be exempted from paying. Bai Zhen had just left society and her job was very ordinary as well, so she did not have much money on her.


    "Really? How could I be so lucky? Can the scar on my forehead be healed? "


    "It should be possible. Now, you have to be optimistic. Everything will be fine." Yan Luo Yiforted her.


    In the morning, Yan Luo Yi apanied Bai Zhen to the Royal Hospital, it was the best hospital in the country, and all the equipment was there first.


    Bai Zhen was sent to a veryfortable ward, which helped her recover from her shock. Furthermore, the police had also caught the scoundrel, and he was about to be punished ording to thew.


    Bai Zhen''s leg was more severely fractured, so she needed to treat it here for at least half a month. Yan Luo Yi just so happened to have the time to apany her through this period of time.


    On the second day, Pan Lixin entered into the more tense matters of government administration. He was currently in the midst of transferring presidents, and for a moment, he could not pull away as he handed over the instructions to the hospital for Bai Zhen''s follow-up treatment.


    In the blink of an eye, a week had passed. Yan Luo Yi watched as Bai Zhen gradually walked out of the trap of this matter, and she was relieved.


    While Bai Zhen was doing the examination, she heard two nurse chatting next door.


    They probably thought that she had been pushed out by the nurse and started to chat with her. "Is this Bai Zhen a rtive of Vice President Mr.?"


    "It should be!" Also, didn''t I hear that Miss Yan is the vice president''s girlfriend? Thest time her foster father was hospitalized, it was spread around the hospital in secret! "


    "I heard someone saw Mr. Vice President holding her and consoling her. It was like being a caring boyfriend."


    "In that case, the Miss Yan might be the future Vice President''s wife."


    "No, it should be the President''s wife! Didn''t the news spread that the Vice President is about to take over the position of President? "


    "So envious!"


    After Bai Zhen, who was sitting on the wheelchair, heard all of this, she waspletely stunned. So, the reason she could enter here for treatment, was it because of Luo Yi and the Vice President?

 Chapter 1374 - Confess Your Heart

    <h4>Chapter 1374 - Confess Your Heart</h4>


    Bai Zhen was pushed back into the sickroom by the nurse, and Yan Luo Yi who was waiting for her immediately came over to help her sit on the bed.


    "A Zhen, is the change of medicine painful today?" Yan Luo Yi asked with concern.


    Bai Zhenughed and shook her head, "It''s not too painful anymore."


    Yan Luo Yi went to pour her a cup of water. Looking at her back, Bai Zhen hesitated for a moment but she was still very curious about Yan Luo Yi''s situation.


    "Luo Yi, what is your rtionship with the Deputy?!" Bai Zhen asked curiously.


    Yan Luo Yi''s body was startled when she received the water. She brought the water over, and looking at Bai Zhen, who was staring at her, sizing her up, sheughed. "Did you hear anything?"


    "Just now when I was changing the medicine at the nurses station, I heard them chatting and said that you were Deputy''s girlfriend. Luo Yi, is it true? Are you really going to be your wife? " When Bai Zhen said this, he could not hide the envy in his eyes.


    "I ¡­" Yan Luo Yi originally did not wish to talk more about this matter.


    "I was able to get hospitalized here without any medical fees, is it also due to the good fortune of the Deputy? Luo Yi, can you tell me! I am your best sister. " In Bai Zhen''s bones, there was a deep curiosity.


    When she and Bai Zhen were in university, they had nothing to talk about, so there were no secrets that would hide from each other. Furthermore, Bai Zhen had never kept secrets from her either.


    Yan Luo Yi nodded her head, "Yes, he did so, and when I received your call for help, she was at her house. If it was me, I might not have been able to rescue you out so quickly, but he had personally given the order to the police, which was why she called so quickly."


    Bai Zhen was both grateful and excited in her heart. It turned out that the reason she could save her life was all thanks to the blessings of the Deputy.


    "Luo Yi, if there''s a chance, I really need to thank Deputy." With that, Bai Zhen could not help but smile and hold her hand, "Luo Yi, you are really too fortunate, Deputy is your boyfriend!"


    Yan Luo Yi pursed her lips and sighed, "Right now, we are only friends, not man and woman."


    Bai Zhen asked in surprise, "Why? Did you break up? How could you break up with him! "


    The bitterness in Luo Yi''s heart could only be told to Bai Zhen, because she was someone who understood her.


    "A Zhen, do you remember that day when we went to calcte fate? "That fortune-teller''s words ¡­"


    "That''s fake. He''s just spouting nonsense. Can he calcte that I nearly lost my life this time? You must not believe it. " Bai Zhen immediately retorted.


    "But ¡­" But what happened to me is real. Those who love me, they leave me, and those I love, they are injured because of me. " Tears welled up in Yan Luo Yi''s eyes. She did not dare to think about her rtives in this life of hers, as she would not have the face to face them.


    "How can this be? Your parents were just surprised! "And your foster father just got sick, and your brother''s ident was just an ident." Bai Zhen advised her.


    Yan Luo Yi sniffed, "Not only them, I actually also have a pair of biological parents and grandparents."


    "You adopted it?" Only then did Bai Zhen find out about her background, and she couldn''t help but be extremely shocked.


    Yan Luo Yi nodded, "Yes, I was brought back by my adoptive parents. My real parents and grandparents, they ¡­"


    "What happened to them?" Bai Zhen saw the expression on Yan Luo Yi''s face and she stared wide-eyed in panic, "Could it be that they ¡­ "Also ¡­"


    "They all left this world. It was also a car ident." Yan Luo Yi bit her lips as she tried her best to hold back her tears.


    Bai Zhen wanted to advise her otherwise, but at this moment, she couldn''t help but swallow her words. Yan Luo Yi''s life was truly miserable, at her side, there was only her younger brother left.


    "Luo Yi... Don''t be sad, isn''t Deputy by your side? And your brother! "


    "My brother had a car ident and entered emergency room ¡­ A Zhen, fortune-teller spoke the truth. I am an unlucky person, I have brought misfortune upon them! " Yan Luo Yi''s eyes shed with intense self-me. "Why is it that I''m the one who''s truly met with such misfortune?"


    Bai Zhen pulled out a tissue to wipe her tears. Yan Luo Yi''s current feelings were something that she had been suppressing for the past few days, so she wanted to say it out loud. A Zhen, I can''t like him, and I can''t stay by his side either. I have to leave him, in order for him to be safe, and avoid being implicated by my unforeseen event.


    A Zhen did not understand it at first, but now she understood. Was the him that Yan Luo Yi was referring to, the Deputy?


    "Luo Yi, you''re stupid! Can you leave someone you like for such a thing? " Bai Zhen pitied and grieved for her wholeheartedly. This kind of rtionship, even if it was something a girl would want to ask for, was not something a girl could do, yet she voluntarily gave up on it.


    Yan Luo Yi shook her head, she just did not dare to say that Pan Lixin had also suffered from a gunshot wound, which had caused a major incident.


    "A Zhen, I just want to live alone. Find a ce without people and live a peaceful life." Yan Luo Yi said, but her heart also rxed, although there were tears in her eyes, but there was also determination.


    Bai Zhen looked at her, her heart aching, yet feeling helpless, she still wanted to advise her: Luo Yi, if you really like you, he won''t care about all this, don''t you regret it like this?


    "As long as he''s safe, I''ll do anything." Yan Luo Yi gave a bitter smile, "Even if you want my life, I won''t hesitate in the slightest."


    After Bai Zhen heard this, she asked seriously, "Do you really love him?"


    Yan Luo Yi pursed her lips. The pain in her eyes was her answer.


    To love but not to love is the most painful thing.


    "Then he loves you too, right?" Bai Zhen hadn''t had a chance to see Pan Lixin yet, so she thought, you must love her!


    Yan Luo Yi was in a trance for a moment, she actually hoped that he would not love her.


    Bai Zhen reached out her hands and hugged her.


    In the afternoon, and Yan Luo Yi were discussing some future ns. When Bai Zhen heard that she was going to donate a few other schools and teach them personally, she couldn''t help but feel her blood boil. She wanted to be the same as Yan Luo Yi, leave this city full of trouble, and head to the quiet mountain vige for two years so that she could be Yan Luo Yi''spanion. Yan Luo Yi advised her to calm down for a while, because her ns for life were different from Bai Zhen''s. She only wanted to be alone and die of old age.


    Bai Zhen felt a bit of hunger. Yan Luo Yi said that there would be a good dessert in the hospital that would wrap it up personally for her.


    After a while, a knock on the door sounded. Following that, the door was pushed open, and Bai Zhen thought that nurse was here to look for a room, but unexpectedly, the person who walked in was a man that caused people to feel intimidated.


    The man was extraordinarily handsome, with a handsome yet angr appearance. His tall body was dressed in a dark suit, and his bearing was that of a superior naturally revealed.


    Bai Zhen''s mind went nk for a few seconds, then she knew the identity of the person.


    "You are Deputy." Bai Zhen was so excited that he almost stood up from the bed.


    "Miss Bai, is your injury better?" Pan Lixin thought that Yan Luo Yi was here, she did not expect her to be absent.


    Bai Zhen was immediately overwhelmed by the favor, "Thank you, Deputy, for your concern, I am much better now, are you looking for Luo Yi? She''ll be right back. "


    Pan Lixin nodded her head, then walked to the side and sat down on the sofa. Bai Zhen was nervous and excited, facing the noble Deputy of this country, who wouldn''t be moved to the point of being at a loss.


    "Deputy, thank you for saving mest time. Luo Yi already told me this. Although Bai Zhen was nervous, he still took the opportunity to speak out his heartfelt gratitude.


    "Miss Bai, no need to be so polite. This is my duty." Pan Lixin smiled slightly.


    Bai Zhen looked at this outstanding man and felt that it was a great pity that Yan Luo Yi had given him up! It was a great regret in her life. How could she give up such an outstanding man just because of a fortune-teller?


    "Deputy, do you like Luo Yi?" Bai Zhen could not help but ask.


    Pan Lixin was startled, then nodded: "I like it."

 Chapter 1375 - Bai Zhen Prepared to speak of the truth

    <h4>Chapter 1375 - Bai Zhen Prepared to speak of the truth</h4>


    After he finished speaking, a trace of sadness shed past Bai Zhen''s eyes. Even though it was very slight, but Bai Zhen could feel that after she finished speaking, this man''s body was shrouded with ayer of bitterness and helplessness.


    She and Yan Luo Yi had already discussed this matter. In order to protect his safety, Yan Luo Yi had chosen to leave him.


    Bai Zhen was the only person who knew about it. She truly felt worried for the two of them as she watched them fall in love but couldn''t be together.


    Just then, the door opened. Yan Luo Yi walked in with the dim sum, and was shocked when she saw the man on the sofa.


    Her gaze immediately turned towards Bai Zhen, and Bai Zhen could see what she was worried about. She immediately shook her head inwardly, and told her that she wasn''t speaking carelessly.


    "Luo Yi, you''re back." Pan Lixin''s eyes were crystal clear and enchanting, as if that previous tinge of grief had never happened.


    Yan Luo Yi was surprised that he woulde over, and she said to Bai Zhen: "A Zhen, leave the snacks here."


    Seeing her go out, Pan Lixin followed her out.


    The two walked towards the direction of the flower garden through the corridor. Pan Lixin looked at her and suppressed her emotions.


    After Yan Luo Yi walked for a while, she looked up and asked, "Li Xin Ge, can I ask you for a favor?"


    "Go ahead." Pan Lixin said in a low voice.


    "The unmoving inheritance left by my parents, I want to convert it into money that can flow."


    "You need money?" Pan Lixin was slightly startled, thinking that something had happened to her.


    Yan Luo Yi shook her head, "It''s not that I need money, I just want to use this money to do something."


    "What is it?"


    "Can I keep this a secret?" Yan Luo Yi didn''t want to say it, because she had all of her assets in his hands, if she wanted to be money that could be redeemed, she would need his help to aplish it.


    A hint ofplexity shed across Pan Lixin''s eyes. He really could not understand what she was thinking or what she was nning in her little mind.


    Maybe that''s what happens when you love someone, because emotions make him wrong, make him lose his mind and his cool.


    "Alright, I''ll get someone to redeem the inheritance for you in the next few days. You can do whatever you want." Pan Lixin respected her decision.


    "Thank you." Yan Luo Yi raised her head and looked at him.


    A sh of bitterness appeared in Pan Lixin''s eyes. She had already kept her distance from him.


    "I thank you on behalf of my friend Bai Zhen." Yan Luo Yi spoke out again.


    Pan Lixin looked at her, a touch of gloom falling from her thick eyshes. "Luo Yi, then you can treat me as your brother, and we will be rtives as well. From now on, there''s no need to thank me anymore."


    Yan Luo Yi''s heart also thumped, he took it for real.


    "I''ll go back first. Take good care of your friend. Just say hello when you leave the hospital." After Pan Lixin finished speaking, she turned around and walked away.


    Yan Luo Yi watched his back as she left, her heart filled with grief. She endured her emotions and waited for him to leave.


    Looking at the absent-minded Yan Luo Yi who had returned, she asked curiously, "Has Deputy left?"


    "En!" Yan Luo Yi nodded her head.


    "Luo Yi, are you really not nning to tell him the truth?" Bai Zhen felt that Yan Luo Yi was too foolish, happiness was within her reach, but she was determined to push him away.


    "Bai Zhen, can you also not say anything? I... I''ve already made my decision. " Yan Luo Yi only wanted to strengthen her heart''s belief.


    Bai Zhen could only nod her head, "Alright!"


    In a blink of an eye, Bai Zhen had already reached the date to leave the hospital. Her legs could already walk, and the injuries on her face had already been treated with cosmetics. From now on, there wouldn''t be any serious scars.


    "Luo Yi, wait for me in the garden. I will thank the Dr. Chen." Bai Zhen had been taken care of by this doctor during this period of time, so before she left, she had to thank him personally.


    Yan Luo Yi nodded her head, "Alright, I will wait for you in the garden."


    Yan Luo Yi sat on a carved chair in the garden waiting for her. After Bai Zhen left, Pan Lixin''s figure slowly stepped out of the French window on the second floor. He had just gone to visit her esteemed self who had been hospitalized, and when he reached the second floor, she was suddenly attracted by the girl outside the window.


    Pan Lixin had originally nned to go see her, but she didn''t expect to see her here. Yan Luo Yi sat on the chair, holding onto her arm, her expression was filled with deep thought, as though she was lost in her thoughts, her entire face devoid of life.


    In the surrounding scenery, her expression was one of mncholy, causing one''s heart to ache.


    Pan Lixin could not help but stand in front of the french window, his gaze deeply focused on her face. In front of her, the emotions that she did not dare reveal, right now, were crazily surging in her heart.


    If he couldn''t have her, it would be his greatest regret in being born into this world.


    After Bai Zhen finished thanking her, she went down the second floor''s corridor. She was waiting for the elevator, turned her head, and was suddenly startled by the tall and big man''s back that was in front of the french window.


    Deputy? Why was he here? Bai Zhen thought in astonishment. At the same time, she also thought that being able to stand here alive, wasn''t that the same as saving his life?


    She didn''t know if she should thank him. Since she had to leave, she wouldn''t have the chance to be grateful to him in the future.


    Bai Zhen was prepared toe over, but she thought that she could make Pan Lixin see her footsteps, so it was natural for her to greet him.


    However, when she walked a little closer, she discovered that Pan Lixin''s gaze was outside the window. It was as if his entire mind was on someone outside, and he didn''t sense her approach at all.


    Furthermore, the closer he got to him, the more Bai Zhen felt the grief and pain leaking out from his entire body, as though he was suffering inside.


    Bai Zhen did not dare to get any closer, and she quietly left.


    Bai Zhen got off the elevator and saw Yan Luo Yi. She immediately understood what was going on.


    "Luo Yi, you''re here!" When Bai Zhen walked over, he nced in the direction of the second floor. was no longer there.


    "Luo Yi, have you seen Deputy?" Bai Zhen whispered to her.


    "What?" Is he here? " Yan Luo Yi was surprised.


    "Do you want to say hello to him?" Bai Zhen asked her.


    There was a strong desire in Yan Luo Yi''s eyes, but after a few seconds, she shook her head: "No, let''s go!"


    "Luo Yi, I feel that Deputy truly loves you." Bai Zhen felt that she should not be so stubborn about that superstition anymore.


    "A Zhen, stop trying to persuade me. Let''s go!" After she finished speaking, Yan Luo Yi walked forward, but her back clearly revealed a trace of heavy sadness.


    She looked at Yan Luo Yi''s back figure. The past few days she had been together with him, she had always forced herself to smile, but she just did not have the courage to face everything that had happened.


    However, in Bai Zhen''s heart, shepletely disregarded the words of that fortune-teller.


    Especially after experiencing life and death, she felt that in this world, the only person who could control her own fate and happiness was herself.


    Yan Luo Yi was immersed in the grief of her family members leaving one after another. She thought that she was unlucky and thus gave up on the right to have good love.


    Could it be that as a good friend, she would have to helplessly watch on, making her life even more miserable?


    "Luo Yi..." Bai Zhen called out to her.


    Yan Luo Yi turned around and looked at her, "What''s wrong?"


    "Just now ¡­" He is still checking up on the room before he had the time to bid farewell to Dr. Chen. I will go look for him now. " Bai Zhen said somewhat nervously.


    Yan Luo Yi pursed her lips and smiled, nodding her head, "Alright! Go! I''ll wait for you. "


    Bai Zhen turned around and took a deep breath,forting her in the bottom of her heart. She hoped that if she did this, Luo Yi wouldn''t hate her and that she wouldn''t do it because it was right and was good to Luo Yi.


    But Bai Zhen just didn''t want to see her give up her happiness.


    Bai Zhen headed towards the second floor but she did not see Pan Lixin. She became anxious and went to ask the nurses along the way. The nurses told him that Pan Lixin might be at the door soon, because he was about to leave.


    Bai Zhen immediately ignored the injury on her leg, and ran down the stairs, heading towards the main entrance.


    At the moment, a few ck sedans were already prepared to leave, Pan Lixin''s bodyguard opened the door for him, he was prepared to sit inside.


    "Deputy... "Wait, wait ¡­" Bai Zhen shouted.


    raised his head and looked at Bai Zhen who was running over. He was slightly surprised, "Miss Bai, is something the matter?"


    "I have something to tell you. Can you give me some time?"


    Pan Lixin muttered to herself for a bit, then nodded: "Alright, speak!"

 Chapter 1376

    <h4>Chapter 1376</h4>


    He knows the truth


    She swallowed her saliva as she walked closer to him inrge strides, "Deputy, I know that your feelings for Luo Yi are sincere. I want to say that Luo Yi''s heart also really loves you, please don''t give her up."


    Pan Lixin was slightly startled. He did not interrupt Bai Zhen, but waited for her to continue.


    Bai Zhen also wanted to tell him everything at once, but she didn''t know where she started. In the end, she remembered the fortune-telling incidentst time.


    "Deputy, there''s something I must tell you. That fortune-teller once said that Luo Yi was an ominous woman, and said that everyone around her would leave her, causing her to experience a miserable life. Thus, she believed what fortune-teller said, and believed that the people she loved all suffered a disaster because of her."


    Pan Lixin''s thoughts were extremely sharp. Hearing till here, his heart was already tense, his mind was nk for a moment, and at the same time, he understood how Yan Luo Yi had distanced herself from him during this period, and said those words to her.


    Did she listen to the fortune-teller and leave him?


    Pan Lixin was also worried that she would say something like that. She didn''t understand and replied quickly, "In short, I know that Luo Yi loves you, and she loves you very much. She also doesn''t want to hurt you like this, but she might affect you and thus, she had no choice but to leave you."


    Pan Lixin had already understood and understood everything. He nodded to Bai Zhen in gratitude, "Thank you, Miss Bai. I understand."


    Bai Zhen was ecstatic, she turned to and said: "Luo Yi is in the garden, do you want to go find her?"


    Of course Pan Lixin would want to go, he wanted to immediately go to her side and tell her that he didn''t believe this. She wasn''t an unlucky person, she was the woman he loved the most in her life.


    "If Miss Bai is going out, send someone to send her away first." Pan Lixin instructed the bodyguard, he started walking quickly towards the hall, Bai Zhen looked at his figure, she nervously bit her lips, she truly hoped that Yan Luo Yi would know and not me her for talking too much.


    Yan Luo Yi was currently in the garden waiting for Bai Zhen to return. She was not in a hurry to go anywhere, she had plenty of time to do so, so she was very happy to wait under the warm sun.


    She sat in a sun-drenched chair, holding her chin as she looked around at the convalescent staff. In the hospital, she realized that the world''s greatest asset was having a healthy body.


    Yan Luo Yi was in a daze, but suddenly, from the corner of her eyes, she felt someone walking over towards her. Yan Luo Yi rolled her eyeszily, and when her gazended on this man, she was immediately shocked.


    Why is it him?


    Just a moment ago, Bai Zhen said that she saw him here, but she never expected that he was actually here. Yan Luo Yi immediately stood up nervously to wee him.


    "Li Xin Ge." Yan Luo Yi raised his eyebrows and smiled, naturally greeting his.


    Pan Lixin''s deep gaze looked at this beautiful and natural smile. His heart was throbbing in pain, he extended his arms, and in the next second, she held the smiling girl tightly in her arms.


    Yan Luo Yi''s face crashed into his firm chest, carrying warmth and a chilly air, causing her head to go nk for a few seconds. Then, in front of everyone in the hall, she was hugged by him so tightly that her face flushed red again.


    She quickly reached out her hand to try and push him away. "Li Xin Ge ¡­"


    Pan Lixin was suddenly in a good mood, he released her hand, squinted her eyes, and asked: "Did you want to say that you only have feelings for me, your brother? We can''t do this? "


    Yan Luo Yi blinked and nodded, "If you know, then can you please pay attention?"


    A look of regret shed past Pan Lixin''s eyes. If Bai Zhen didn''t tell him the truth, would she have to reject him with feelings of brotherly affection?


    When he thought about how these words had hurt him so much for a few days, he was truly furious. Pan Lixin held her thin shoulders tightly. He, Jun Yan, moved closer to her, causing her to think that he was going to kiss him.


    Pan Lixin looked at her cute appearance, but his expression was extremely serious. She opened her mouth confidently, "Yan Luo Yi, I don''t want to be siblings with you, I want you to be my woman."


    Shock!


    Yan Luo Yi was immediately shocked. What did this man say?


    Yan Luo Yi also did not know that Bai Zhen had already told him the truth. She hurriedly widened her eyes and shook her head, "No, you can''t!"


    Pan Lixin narrowed her eyes and released her, allowing her to continue acting.


    "Why not?"


    "No, no!" I... I only have brother''s feelings for you. " Yan Luo Yi took a few steps away from him, blinking her eyes in panic.


    In Pan Lixin''s eyes, there was no sign of injury, and instead, there was interest. He wrapped her arms around her and looked down at her from above, "What if I insist on staying with you?"


    Yan Luo Yi was shocked, wasn''t this man always very reasonable and respectful? How could he make things so difficult for her?


    She swallowed, not knowing how to refute his words.


    The teasing in the corner of Pan Lixin''s eyes disappeared, and he reached out to hold her hand. "Let''s find a ce to have a good chat."


    "About what?" We have nothing to talk about. " Yan Luo Yi was being pulled towards an elevator by his domineering wrist.


    Yan Luo Yi saw that there were nurse watching them while covering their mouths with their hands. She couldn''t help but follow in his footsteps in embarrassment, why was this man suddenly so overbearing? However, she had no choice but to keep up with his footsteps, being pulled into a lounge at the back door.


    Yan Luo Yi walked in and the man closed the door behind her.


    She jumped in shock and turned around. The man had already closed in on her, causing Yan Luo Yi to unconsciously take a step back. She did not know that there was a trash can behind her.


    But at this time, the man extended his arm again and pulled her into his embrace. Yan Luo Yi''s heartbeat became chaotic, and her thoughts also became a mess.


    His mind was filled with the aura of this man approaching him, domineering and powerful.


    Pan Lixin held her by the waist and helped her sit on the sofa. Her beautiful face was flushed red as she looked at the man beside her. I have to go, my friend is waiting for me. "


    "I have something to talk to you about." Pan Lixin held her hand, preventing her from getting up.


    Yan Luo Yi turned her head and met the man''s deep and unfathomable eyes. She couldn''t help but feel nervous. Why didn''t he let her go?


    "No, my friend will wait." Yan Luo Yi earned it.


    "Your friend should have already left. My people will send her away." Pan Lixin reassured her.


    Yan Luo Yi was startled. Why was Bai Zhen with his people? She had a bad premonition in her heart. Could it be ¡­ "No, A Zhen promised her." Which fortune-teller? "You''ve graduated from college, and you still have feudal superstition in mind?" Pan Lixin asked with a low voice and a sense of reproach.


    Yan Luo Yi''s head exploded, it waspletely nk. Indeed, A Zhen had told him? Yan Luo Yi could not help but feel bitter in her heart. She did not me Bai Zhen, but if she let him know about this matter, how could she protect him?


    She sat down and raised her head to look at the man beside her. "Is what Bai Zhen told you?"


    "She was kind. She kept us from getting hurt." After Pan Lixin finished speaking, pain surged within her eyes, as she let out a heavy sigh, "Do you know how I''ve been going through these past few days? Without you, my world would have lost its color. "


    Tears welled up in Yan Luo Yi''s eyes as she sobbed, "But ¡­ "But I''m an ominous person, I ¡­"


    Before she finished speaking, she was pulled into a generous embrace, the man''s sexy chin was pressed against her forehead, and she retorted hoarsely, "You''re not, you''re the woman that I, Pan Lixin, love. The departure of your family, was just an ident, it has nothing to do with you."


    At this moment, she could no longer suppress the pain that Luo Yi had felt these days. She buried herself in his embrace and allowed her tears to fall like rain.


    Pan Lixin caressed her long hair and lightly kissed her hair like it was a precious treasure, "Luo Yi, I want you to throw aside those bad thoughts, thosepletely ridiculous words. I want you to be by my side, and not go anywhere else in this life."


    Yan Luo Yi closed her eyes, her mind filled with his low voice, unable to think of anything else.

 Chapter 1377 - Take a nap in the same bed!

    <h4>Chapter 1377 - Take a nap in the same bed!</h4>


    In the past few days, Pan Lixin had finally calmed down and calmed down. He didn''t know what she was thinking about, but now, he knew that as long as she didn''t really have to push him away and not fall in love with him, all of the difficulties wouldn''t even be worth mentioning.


    As long as she loved him.


    Yan Luo Yi''s tears had drenched the front of his suit. After a long while, she finally sat up while sniffing in embarrassment.


    At the moment, Pan Lixin was truly a little angry, and said to her: "Which family''s fortune-teller is this? Tell me, I will get people to tear down his stall, you can''t be so superstitious and create trouble anymore."


    Yan Luo Yi was stunned, she immediately shook her head: "No."


    "Because of him, you suffered so much and almost lost me. Doesn''t he deserve to die?" Pan Lixin clenched his teeth, he was normally calm and collected, but today, he truly wanted to vent out his anger.


    Yan Luo Yi reached out and grabbed his arm, "Forget it, okay?"


    Pan Lixin was a little angry as she lightly covered her face, and scolded softly, "You can''t bear to see others suffer, but you did hurt me quite badly. Don''t you feel any pain?"


    Yan Luo Yi was slightly bbergasted. Previously, she had seemed to have been possessed and was being controlled by a kind of thought.


    "I''m sorry." Her eyes filled with tears, she apologized to him.


    Pan Lixin looked at her tearful eyes, and no longer med her for what she had done. Everything she had done, was because she loved him. She fled so fiercely that she did not hesitate to use the most hurtful words to repel him.


    This foolish woman, however, was adorably foolish.


    Pan Lixin sighed, and then pulled her into her embrace once again. She closed her eyes, and felt her calmness by his side.


    Yan Luo Yi reached out her hands to test the waters, and slowly hugged him.


    "Sorry, sorry ¡­" Yan Luo Yi recalled the things that she had done these past few days. Even if she said that she was sorry a thousand times, it was still not enough to make up for it. Pan Lixin listened to her apology and her heart tightened with pain. Heforted her, "I''m fine, don''t me yourself, I just need you to stay by my side, that''s enough. You are not allowed to leave ever again."


    Yan Luo Yi, who was in his embrace, choked with emotions as she replied, "Mhmm!"


    It was only then that Yan Luo Yi realized how painful it was to have to push him away, and she felt so at ease to be by his side.


    "Then, just use your entire life to make up for your mistake this time around!" Men are not so easy to overtake.


    Yan Luo Yi trembled as she raised her head, "A lifetime?"


    "If you feel that''s not enough, then you''ll be my woman for all eternity." Pan Lixin squinted his eyes and smiled.


    Yan Luo Yi''s face, which still had traces of tears on it, once again turned red.


    Pan Lixin had been in pain for the past few days, and her feelings for her were already wild. He did not want to continue being suppressed like before.


    He squeezed her chin, leaned over, and kissed her lips. Yan Luo Yi also seemed to realize her mistake. She didn''t hide, and only obediently stayed in his embrace, feeling his warmth.


    His kiss became more intense, as though it contained a hint of punishment.


    Ten minutester, Pan Lixin''s carriage headed straight back to the Pavilion Lord Manor. Yan Luo Yi''s eyes looked out the window and abandoned all those thoughts in her mind.


    From the bottom of her heart, she was also grateful to Bai Zhen, because she had made him clear his mind.


    Pan Lixin''s gaze fell on her from time to time. He swore that he would not let her escape.


    She was tired, and thought, in the future, if she does more good deeds, loves herself, loves him, can she move the heavens and let him live a peaceful life?


    Reaching the Pavilion Lord Manor, Pan Lixin and Yan Luo Yi got off the carriage. It had been a long time since Yan Luo Yi had been here.


    Pan Lixin held her hand and led her into the hall.


    Yan Luo Yi was obediently held onto his hand, and walked all the way to the sofa in the hall. Pan Lixin pushed her onto the sofa and sat her down, asking in a low voice, "Do we still need to talk?"


    Yan Luo Yi raised her head and said, "Don''t you me me?"


    "Why should I me you? This is just another way of loving me. " Pan Lixin gently caressed the tears at the corner of her eyes, "This matter is over, let''s not think about it anymore."


    "Hm!" "Alright!" Yan Luo Yi nodded her head.


    However, Pan Lixin was still a bit worried, because she had a deep obsession with him getting unlucky, so he had to think of a way to get rid of her.


    His identity was much more dangerous than that of an ordinary person''s. He did not want something to really happen to him in the future, so she med herself and left.


    But he wasn''t in a hurry. He would use a better way to get her to give up.


    "I''ll get you a ss of water." Pan Lixin stood up and went to pour some water.


    Yan Luo Yi bit her lips, as though she was trying to force out some thoughts from her mind, wanting to discard what the fortune-teller had said.


    She could no longer be affected by these things.


    Pan Lixin poured a cup of water and passed it over to her. Seeing that Yan Luo Yi was still somewhat worried about something, worry shed across his eyes.


    After dinner, Pan Lixin still had work to take care of, so Yan Luo Yi apanied him inside the study. Inside his study, there was a set of an extremely soft andfortablerge sofa.


    Time unknowingly passed 11: 00 PM. Pan Lixin tried to persuade her to go back to her room to sleep but Yan Luo Yi refused. She had to stay with him.


    However, her eyelids were too heavy and her sleepiness was too intense. She was trying her best to resist.


    Pan Lixin read through a document for a long time, then turned to look at the woman on the sofa.


    Pan Lixin smiled helplessly. Sometimes, her personality was like that of a child.


    But this type of person made him cherish her even more. Every day, he would bring along a deep city to face everything before him. Beside him, he needed such a simple lover. It made him feel veryfortable.


    Pan Lixin put down the document and walked over. Looking at the girl who was sleeping soundly, he wondered if he should wake her up or just carry her to bed.


    Pan Lixin really couldn''t bear to wake her up, so she carried her upstairs to bed.


    Yan Luo Yi slept soundly. She only felt her body bing lighter, and due to her strong sleepiness, she did not want to open her eyes. It was as if her body was lying on top of a ball of light flower.


    Pan Lixin carried her back to her room and covered her with a nket. Yan Luo Yi suddenly frowned, as if she was caught up in a nightmare.


    "Don''t... Don''t touch him. "


    Pan Lixin was startled, and immediately stooped down, holding onto her small hand that was waving in the air, "Luo Yi, it''s me!"


    Yan Luo Yi opened her eyes wide in shock. When she saw the man sitting in front of her bed, she realized that this was just a dream.


    She had just seen him being kidnapped in her dreams, and she could only watch helplessly as all of this happened.


    Yan Luo Yi threw herself into his embrace, her entire body trembling slightly as though she was terrified.


    "What nightmares?" Pan Lixin asked softly.


    Yan Luo Yi closed her eyes and shook her head, she did not dare tell him.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here." Pan Lixinforted her as he kissed her forehead.


    Yan Luo Yi thought that he was about to leave, and she immediately hugged his waist, "Don''t go."


    Pan Lixin immediatelyforted her, "Alright, I won''t leave."


    Yan Luo Yi hugged him for a while, and then remembered that he worked sote, she must be tired, so she let go of his hand, "Go and rest! I''m fine now. "


    "It''s really fine?" Pan Lixin was not at ease with her, could it be that she had nightmares about him too often?


    Yan Luo Yi nodded, pretending to smile, "I''m really fine now, you''re tired, go rest!"


    Seeing that her face was still pale white, Pan Lixin felt a kind of tender affection in his heart, and asked softly, "Do you want to sleep with me?"


    Yan Luo Yi''s pale face blushed a little because of his words. She was really shy.


    But in Pan Lixin''s eyes, she was his for the rest of her life, and would sooner orter sleep together. He didn''t want her to have nightmares where he was when she wasn''t by his side.


    Yan Luo Yi had been having nightmares often recently. Her sleep quality was very poor, so she suddenly nodded her head boldly and asked, "Is that alright?"


    "Of course." Pan Lixin''s mouth raised into a smile, "When I have my nightmares, I will apany you."


    Yan Luo Yi sat up. Only then did she realize that she had not taken a bath yet. She said in embarrassment, "I''ll take a shower first."


    "His bed was so clean that she was afraid she would get dirty if she did not bathe." Good! "After you take a shower, I''ll go take a bath as well." In Pan Lixin''s eyes, there was an additional dark color.


    Yan Luo Yi watched him leave. Her shock from before waspletely overwhelmed by the fact that they were going to sleep together.

 Chapter 1378 - Simple and Exceptional

    <h4>Chapter 1378 - Simple and Exceptional</h4>


    After showering, Yan Luo Yi changed into a clean set of pajamas. It was a pure, pink and blue one, and when she showered, her long hair would be rolled up into a loose ball at the back of her head. Under the light, her face, which was as white and tender as an egg that had just been peeled, would be covered in a few wet strands of hair by her ears.


    She was a bit embarrassed as she took a deep breath in and out of the room. At this moment, all her emotions were shy.


    A bit of courage rose in her heart, she reached for the door and opened it, stepping out, she saw the door to the master bedroom that was opened for her. That room, to her, felt an indescribable sense of pressure.


    Because that was Pan Lixin''s room, she did not dare to touch anything in his room. She was just like him, who did not dare to have any thoughts about him.


    It was as if having thoughts towards him was a crime, mainly because this man was too noble.


    Yan Luo Yi bit her lips and walked to the door step by step. She cutely stuck her head out and saw that Pan Lixin was definitely still bathing.


    She quickly walked to the bed and pulled aside the quilt. Then, like a camel bird, she hid under the quilt.


    Go to sleep! Yan Luo Yi urged herself to close her eyes and pretend to be asleep.


    After a while, a hissing sound came from the side of the wide bathroom door. Soon after, a ck figure of a man walked out, Pan Lixin was wearing a set of pajamas, a jacket and pants, it was made of silk. The simple yet luxurious texture made this man look especially graceful and enchanting like an ancient emperor.


    His gazended on the bed, on the slender figure that rose and fell, and the corner of his mouth curled up slightly. She was here.


    Yan Luo Yi closed her eyes and used her senses to feel the existence of this man.


    Pan Lixin walked to the cup beside the sofa and took a sip of water. She extended her hand and grabbed the controls, turning off the main light in the room, leaving behind the bedsidemp and the small spotlight on the balcony.


    The entire room was immediately enveloped in a hazy glow, that was, it was not dazzling, but also gave birth to afortable sleepiness.


    Yan Luo Yi''s body inside the nket trembled slightly. He, he wanted to go to bed?


    She gently ced her hands on the nket and silently tightened her grip, not knowing what to be nervous about. She felt the bed on the other side sink, and he went to bed.


    He picked up the pillow and ced it behind him. Looking at the girl whose back was facing him, who was sleeping soundly, he asked with a low voice, "Luo Yi, are you asleep?"


    Yan Luo Yi wanted to pretend that she was sleeping, but she was really pretending. She was afraid that if she was seen through, it would be awkward, so she said softly, "Not yet."


    "Sleep first!" I''ll look at the file a little longer. " Pan Lixin said softly. After she finished speaking, his long and slender arm stretched over and covered her with the nket.


    Yan Luo Yi felt that it wasn''t polite to sleep with her back facing him, andid down on her back. She had a pair of clear eyes that reflected the light, her long eyshes clearly defined, and the tip of her small, meaty nose held a trace of sparkling and translucent luster.


    "Go to sleep!" Pan Lixin''s voice was a little hoarse.


    Yan Luo Yi looked at the documents beside him and said with concern, "You should also go to sleep early, don''t stay upte."


    Pan Lixin nodded her head. Actually, she did not have to look at the documents in his hands now, she just felt that what he had done would not make her too nervous.


    Because he didn''t want to put any pressure on her.


    Pan Lixin picked up the document and looked at it. Yan Luo Yi, who had just slept on the sofa for a while, suddenly felt sleepy and ran to an unknown corner.


    She wanted to sleep, but her mind was instead very clear. There were also a bunch of messy thoughts appearing in her head.


    She thought of the novels she had read in university, which had involved the rtionship between a male and female lead. Naturally, she didn''t know when some rather ambiguous romance novels would appear in their room. Some of the novels were even more vivid.


    Yan Luo Yi had seen it before. Back then, it was as if a new world had urred. She hid in her room and pulled her curtains, secretly reading a few books.


    Thinking about these life experiences, Yan Luo Yi felt that it was a bit interesting, and also a bit hesitant.


    Therefore, regarding the matter of a man and a woman, she did understand it in a literal sense, and she also understood its logic. However, even though it was practical, it was still very immature. It could even be said to be zero.


    Yan Luo Yi closed her eyes. She was very vexed, and had to go to bed when she couldn''t sleep.


    What should he do? He couldn''t lie in front of this man and let his imagination run wild, right?


    Yan Luo Yi slightly narrowed her eyes. From her angle, she could just see the man''s perfect curve of his face. The light shone on his face, showing half of it in light while the other half in shadow.


    His brows were like a de of steel, firm and domineering. He had deep eye sockets, thick eyshes below his eyelids, and a row of shadow shaped like a fan. His lips were naturally pressed together under his nose, and his sexy chin was curved.


    He was the work of God.


    As Yan Luo Yi looked at it, her entire person seemed to be in a daze. At the same time, it was unknown whether it was because her body was being covered by a nket or because of some other reason.


    She gently lifted the nket, causing the man to be disturbed. His deep gaze fell upon her. "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s a little hot." Yan Luo Yi''s beautiful face blushed a little.


    Pan Lixin put down the information, it seemed that he had affected her sleep. He reached out to turn off themp by his side, and immediately, the room became unusually dim, only the two small lights on the balcony remained.


    Yan Luo Yi heard the man beside her fall asleep, and she immediately tensed up, not daring to move.


    Pan Lixin''s hand suddenly touched her forehead in the darkness, measuring her temperature, wanting to see if she was hot or not.


    Yan Luo Yi immediately held her breath as she felt the man''s palm, that was slightly piercing towards her, gently caressing her forehead.


    When Pan Lixin realized that she was not feverish, he took her hand back and said hoarsely, "Go to sleep!"


    Yan Luo Yi''srge eyes blinked in the darkness. Since she had maintained this posture for a long time, she naturally wanted to change it. However, when she turned her body, her legs identally touched the man beside her, causing her to immediately shrink back.


    In the dim light, Pan Lixin smirked. Then, he extended her hand towards her.


    Yan Luo Yi''s entire body tensed up and was held by him, but in the next second, her face was pressed against his chest, her body leaning against his side.


    Yan Luo Yi felt that her forehead was still pressed up against his chin. His breath was on top of her head.


    Yan Luo Yi''s mind was in a mess, as she could not think of anything else. She could only breathe the air of a man and listen to his powerful heartbeat, which also started to beat erratically.


    In the darkness, strong emotions of restraint and patience flowed within Pan Lixin''s eyes. However, he would not do anything to her, because she would not do anything to her before she was ready.


    Yan Luo Yi''s head was in a daze, she was actually feeling sleepy. Sleeping in his embrace, she indeed felt a strong sense of security.


    Ten or so minutester, Pan Lixin heard the sound of breathing of the girl in her embrace. It seemed that she had really fallen asleep.


    He let out a small breath and carefully ced his lips on her forehead. He kissed it tofort his body.


    Early morning.


    Yan Luo Yi had already changed positions several times within the man''s embrace. Thest position was where she opened her eyes and rested her head on her arm, while her hand rested on her chest, while her other hand held onto the man''s lumbar region.


    Yan Luo Yi''s eyes widened as she looked at Jun Yan who was right in front of her. She swallowed a mouthful of saliva and her breathing became a mess.


    The warm winter sun shone through the curtains onto the man''s clean and fresh face. His healthy and lustrous skin was so close that one could even count his eyshes.


    The corner of Yan Luo Yi''s mouth curled up. She recalled a line, "It''s not that you have everything I love, but I love all of your appearances."


    She didn''t know where she got the courage to do so. She kissed the man lightly on the side of his face. After kissing him, she checked if he noticed anything.

 Chapter 1379 - Early promotion

    <h4>Chapter 1379 - Early promotion</h4>


    However, she discovered that this man was deeply asleep and had not checked his condition. Very good, then she could kiss him a second time or take the opportunity to do something bad.


    Yan Luo Yi, who had just woken up, was just like a naughty child. She lightly and secretly kissed the man''s eyshes, and the tip of his nose. Just as she was about to kiss his lips, she suddenly felt a smile on her face.


    She hurriedly raised her gaze. The man had already woken up. His eyes were filled with sunlight and his smile was captivating.


    Yan Luo Yi immediately bit her red lips in embarrassment, "You''re awake."


    Pan Lixin smiled and asked, "What are you doing?"


    "I... What am I doing! " Yan Luo Yi did not want to admit it, but when she kissed him, he did not catch her red-handed.


    The smile in Pan Lixin''s eyes became deeper and deeper. He suddenly grabbed her small head, pressed her down, trapping her in his embrace. Yan Luo Yi was bbergasted, she had been frivolous so many times just now, but this man, she was asking for more than once.


    The man covered her red lips with his, demanding interest.


    Early in the morning, the bed was filled with a sweet pair of girls.


    A few minutester, the man let her go in a sorry state and quickly walked towards the bathroom. His posture made it seem as if he was fleeing for his life.


    Yan Luo Yi blinked her eyes, covering her swollen red lips in confusion.


    The sound of running water came from the bathroom. The man was taking a shower.


    Yan Luo Yi''s mind touched something, and her face immediately blushed a few times.


    When Pan Lixin came out again, he only had a bath towel wrapped around her body, and asked the girl on the bed: Do you want to sleep a little longer?


    "I''m not sleeping anymore. I want to wake up." Yan Luo Yi did not want to stay in bed either. When the man walked into the cloakroom, she also rushed back to her room to wash and change.


    Over ten minutester, Yan Luo Yi went downstairs and saw that the man on the sofa was already dressed neatly. His long and slender body was wrapped in a dark formal attire, looking elegant and charming, with a hint of abstinence.


    The two went to eat breakfast, Pan Lixin went to her office, while Yan Luo Yi returned to her room to wait for him. Just as Yan Luo Yi made a cup of tea and sat down, her phone rang.


    She picked it up and saw that it was Bai Zhen calling. She pursed her lips and smiled, "Hello! A Zhen. "


    "Luo Yi, I''m sorry!" Bai Zhen''s very guilty voice came out from the other side.


    "A Zhen, don''t me yourself. I don''t me you, and I should be the one thanking you instead.


    Bai Zhen heaved a sigh of relief andforted her, "You really don''t have to care about anything. I can tell that Deputy really loves you."


    "Thank you, A Zhen."


    "Alright, my life was saved by you all! If you want to say thank you, I''ll say it first! "


    The two sisters talked about recent developments and made an appointment to meet again. Recently, Pan Lixin would be very busy.


    The ceremony of Pan Lixin''s pavilion master passing on was next week, and the entire country would already know of this news. Therefore, news of Pan Lixin, could almost be seen with regards to the achievements and contributions he had made for the country. He was a representative of a great man.


    When Yan Luo Yi held the iPad, she was like all of his citizens, worshipping and admiring him.


    In the afternoon.


    Inside the pavilion master''s office, after Pan Lixin finished signing some documents, she walked in to retrieve the information. Pan Lixin said to him: "Ah Zheng, help me prepare something."


    Qin Zheng immediately looked over seriously, "Sir, what is it?"


    Pan Lixin bit her lips as she lifted her head to look at Qin Zheng.


    Qin Zheng immediately understood, he forced himself tough, it looks like Sir''s life is extremely harmonious!


    Pan Lixin normally would not go to a supermarket or anything like that, so she still needed to prepare some personal belongings for him.


    Qin Zheng endured herughter and replied seriously, "Okay, I''ll send it over to you in a while."


    Even at his age, it was normal for something like this to happen. Right now, he was a little unconfident in his own self-control, afraid that one day his self-control would break down, or at least he would not have no ns to take children.


    In the evening, Pan Lixin ced the things Qin Zheng had prepared into his cab. When he went downstairs, he saw Yan Luo Yi reading his news with the iPad.


    Yan Luo Yi raised her head and saw him walking down from the second floor. She had read through a lot ofments just now, and there were also quite a fewdies who confessed to him.


    Now, with this man at her side, let her be a little vain.


    Pan Lixin''s phone suddenly rang. Pan Lixin took a look and saw that it was Yi Nuosuo who called.


    "My dad can''t take it anymore. Li Xin, can youe over to the hospital quickly?" Yi Nuosuo''s voice sounded anxious and fearful.


    Pan Lixin also tensed up as he quickly replied, "Alright, I''ll be right there."


    Yan Luo Yi saw the heaviness on his face and was shocked, "Li Xin Ge, what happened?"


    "Old Monarch is at the hospital, I need to go over. Luo Yi, will you be afraid here by yourself? I''ll have you sent back to my mother''s house. "


    "Can Ie with you?" Yan Luo Yi raised her head and asked. She was worried about him too.


    Pan Lixin also wanted to take her, so he nodded, "Alright! Come with me to the hospital! "


    The two of them went straight to the direction of the hospital. Just as Pan Lixin''s convoy stopped, he pushed open the door and anxiously walked out, with Qin Zheng following along. Pan Lixin told Qin Zheng to immediately bring Luo Yi to the resting area to wait for him, and for the hospital to arrange dinner.


    Pan Lixin pushed open the door and walked into a sickroom. The Old Monarch had already reached the end of his life and was waiting for Pan Lixin.


    "Li Xin, I don''t have much time left. From now on, I''ll leave the entire country to you." Old Monarch used all his strength to say these words. He looked towards his daughter who was still in the world, "Help me take care of Nyssa ¡­"


    "Don''t worry!" I will not let you down. " Pan Lixin promised solemnly.


    The doctors beside him shook their heads helplessly. In this world, the topic of life and death was something one could only silently ept.


    Old Monarch sighed, closed his eyes peacefully, as if he had fallen asleep, and left this world.


    Yi Nuosuo immediately covered her mouth and sobbed silently. Pan Lixin walked to her side and threw herself into his embrace, crying in extreme grief.


    Pan Lixinforted her gently, "Please grieve."


    After a few minutes of crying and crying, Yi Nuosuo was quietly sitting on her father''s sickbed, apanying him in her final moments.


    When he came out, his chief subordinates all looked at Pan Lixin with respect, "Sir, we will follow your orders now, please prepare yourself for the ceremony, in three days, you will ept the promotion to the position of Pavilion Master."


    Pan Lixin''s gaze was heavy and mournful. He nodded, "Ok, I will be ready."


    Yan Luo Yi was waiting for him in the resting room. She did not touch the dinner in front of her, but she had a heavy premonition that indeed, she heard the nurse, who was passing by her, say something heavy after a short while.


    His Excellency had passed away.


    Other than feeling sorrowful, she was also worried for him.


    Pan Lixin silently mourned at the door of your esteemed self''s room and did not leave for a long time.


    That night, Yan Luo Yi sat in the lounge and waited for a very long time. It was only at dawn that she saw Pan Lixin walk in, carrying a tired aura with him. Li Xin Ge. " She came over and put her hand on him.


    Pan Lixin smiled at her, "I''m fine."


    "I know about your matters." Yan Luo Yi looked at him with a pained expression.


    Pan Lixin nodded and hugged her, "I might be spending my night in the hospital, I''ll get Qin Zheng to send you back."


    "No, wherever you are, I will be there. I am not tired, and I will not leave." Yan Luo Yi did not want to leave.


    Pan Lixin reached out to push her into her embrace, and gently kissed her hair.


    The corner of Pan Lixin''s eyes also flickered with a hint of tears. At this moment, his heart was also extremely pained, Sir is the best teacher in his life, and is also a respected elder. At this moment, his heart was filled with sorrow.


    Just that, he was not like Yi Nuosuo who could cry, he could only hide this sorrow deep within his heart.


    Yan Luo Yi could feel the sorrow on his body. She hugged him tightly, wanting to bring him somefort.

 Chapter 1380 - His Promotion Ceremony

    <h4>Chapter 1380 - His Promotion Ceremony</h4>


    Yan Luo Yi kept Pan Lixinpany until the sun rose. The entire hospital was immersed in a sorrowful and heavy atmosphere.


    Early in the morning, this news spread throughout the entire country. The entire country was in an atmosphere of mourning as they sent off this great figure in all kinds of ways.


    Yan Luo Yi knew that he would be very busy, so she moved back to her home alone to wait for him. Pan Lixin was worried that she would be scared, so he let her invite Bai Zhen to apany her.


    Bai Zhen then packed her clothes and moved in. With her apanying Yan Luo Yi, she felt more at ease.


    After experiencing these things, the friendship between the two became even better. But Yan Luo Yi was really worried about him, worried that he had rested well, and would be so busy that he would not even have three meals. This was because the entire country was shrouded in a depressing atmosphere.


    Tomorrow was his promotion ceremony. He must be very busy right now.


    That night, Bai Zhen took a shower and saw Yan Luo Yi sitting on the balcony. She was wrapped in a thick jacket and it was unknown what she was thinking about.


    She looked in the direction of the Pavilion Lord Manor, her eyes filled with longing. Pan Lixin''s identity, had made everything he did seem very mysterious.


    This was why she felt uneasy in her heart. She would only feel at ease if she stayed by his side.


    Bai Zhen brought a cup of warm milk over for her. "Luo Yi, drink a cup of milk! It helps to sleep at night. "


    "En!" Yan Luo Yi received it with a smile. "A Zhen, thank you."


    "There''s no need to be polite with me. I''m very happy to be with you!" Bai Zhenughed. She would often see Yan Luo Yi in a daze, perhaps a beautiful person and a beautiful thing, would always make one''s heart happy!


    She remembered that the first time she entered the dorm, Yan Luo Yi was wearing a white uniform. Her long hair was scattered behind her head and she was extremely shocked when she sat on her bed.


    At that time, Bai Zhen would think, such a beautiful girl, what kind of man would she marry in the future?


    She didn''t expect that the person she was going to be married to would be someone from the Empire, so she couldn''t help but sigh with emotion when she thought about it.


    "A Zhen, what do you think he''s doing now?" Yan Luo Yi supported her chin and asked.


    "I don''t know either. He must be busy with the promotion ceremony tomorrow!" Bai Zhen said, "Do you want to give him a call now?"


    "No, I can''t disturb him." Yan Luo Yi shook her head.


    "Will you see his promotion ceremony tomorrow?" Bai Zhen asked curiously.


    Yan Luo Yi thought for a while, then shook her head: "I definitely cannot enter, that should be a very strict ceremony, ordinary people are not allowed to enter."


    "You are not an ordinary person! You are his girlfriend, you will not be from our country. " Bai Zhen said to her.


    Yan Luo Yi was startled, and she muttered, "?"


    She had never been prepared to have such a noble status. For her, all she had to do was love this man.


    Bai Zhen smiled as she looked at her, "Luo Yi, it can''t be that you''re not mentally prepared at all!"


    "Not really. When I liked him, I liked him purely." Yan Luo Yiughed bitterly.


    "I am so honored! I feel so happy about myself now. "


    "Why?" Yan Luo Yi asked with a curious smile.


    A Zhen turned her head andughed, "Because I''m friends with someone from the future!"


    Yan Luo Yi could not help but burst outughing, wanting to say that she was not done yet! Her eyes blinked as she asked in her mind, "Will he marry her?"


    Yan Luo Yi''s phone suddenly rang, and she quickly replied, "Your phone rang."


    Yan Luo Yi had a kind of expectation in her heart, that it was definitely him calling.


    Yan Luo Yi picked up her phone, and as expected, it was his number. She answered it sweetly. Li Xin Ge. "


    "Still awake?" The man''s deep, maic voice entered his ears.


    Yan Luo Yi pursed her lips and smiled, "Yeah, not yet. You haven''t rested either?"


    "I still have some matters to take care of. You should go to bed early. Tomorrow, you still have toe to attend to my promotion ceremony!"


    "What?" The surprise came too suddenly. Yan Luo Yi eximed, "Can I go?"


    "At such an important moment, I need my beloved to bear witness."


    The voice of that man was filled with determination.


    Yan Luo Yi''s beautiful face immediately turned hot, she held onto her little face and spoke towards the other side: "Alright, then do I need to prepare anything?"


    "Have a good rest. Just wear an official suit tomorrow ande over. Congrattions to me for your good mood and smile."


    Yan Luo Yi replied excitedly yet sweetly, "Yup! "Alright, I will rest well."


    "Alright, rest early. See you tomorrow."


    "You go to bed early as well. See you tomorrow." Yan Luo Yi hurriedly said.


    "Remember to think of me in your dreams." The man ordered in a domineering manner before hanging up the phone.


    Yan Luo Yi put down her phone. Her mind was so excited that it felt like it was going nk for a few seconds.


    Bai Zhen walked over from the side, "I told you! At such an important moment, your excellency must wish for you to be here as well. "


    Yan Luo Yi exhaled and patted her face, "I''m going to sleep now, I can''t go there tomorrow with a pair of panda eyes!"


    "Go! "Good night, I''m sleeping too." A Zhen said to her.


    "Good night." Yan Luo Yi smiled and replied her, then walked to the direction of master bedroom, while A Zhen went to the guest room.


    Yan Luo Yi lied on her bed. She thought that she would immediately fall asleep, but was too excited to sleep.


    She turned it over and over for a moment, then found a mask to stick to, then settled down to think about him.


    The Old Monarch''s funeral had already been arranged, but now, this country could not afford to lose a single person, so the promotion ceremony would be held tomorrow. Only then would people''s hearts be at ease and peace.


    In the morning, when Yan Luo Yi heard the rm clock, she immediately opened her eyes. Thinking about today''s important day, she did not dare to lie on her bed at all.


    He changed into a set of beige white formal attire. At the same time, he also put on a simple yet elegant makeup to prepare for the uing battle.


    A Zhen had also woken up. She said her goodbyes to Yan Luo Yi, she had already prepared a bowst night, and would be leaving today.


    "Luo Yi, see youter. I''ll be going back first."


    "A Zhen, send me a message when you''re safely home." Yan Luo Yi asked with concern.


    "Don''t worry, I definitely won''t dare to ride on a dark bus anymore. I''ll definitely take the bus." After A Zhen''s experience, she didn''t dare call anyone when she was travelling. She would always take the bus, which gave her a sense of security.


    At half past nine, a ck car drove up outside Yan Luo Yi''s vi. The driver was a bodyguard that Yan Luo Yi was familiar with.


    Yan Luo Yi took her bag and sat inside. The scenery along the streets, today it could be seen that the masses were extremely excited. Furthermore, all the screens were shing with news.


    It was a moment of national celebration as the new Monarch took office.


    When Yan Luo Yi arrived, there was someone waiting for her. She was Yi Nuosuo, and her emotions had already calmed down quite a bit.


    "Luo Yi." Yi Nuosuo reached out and affectionately held her hand, "You''re here."


    "Sister Nasha, are you going to wait for me here?" Yan Luo Yi asked in surprise.


    "That''s right!" "Li Xin was very busy today, he told me to bring you in and apany you there." Yi Nuosuo said.


    "Thank you, Sister Nasha." Yan Luo Yi said gratefully.


    "Let''s go!" "Let''s go in first." Yi Nuosuo reached out and pulled her, walking towards the direction of the big door.


    This time, the security was extremely strict. Anyone''s identity had to be confirmed by the six bans, and no one was allowed to take any opportunity to enter.


    Yan Luo Yi could feel this degree of strictness, and her heart could not help but tighten. At such an important moment, nothing would happen, she believed in the power of the country.


    This nervousness, Yan Luo Yi only ced it at the bottom of her heart and would not reveal it.


    Beside Yi Nuosuo, Yan Luo Yi would not be nervous anymore. She did not think that she would be ced in the second row, which was an extremely honored position, because at this moment, all the important people in the entire country would be present, witnessing this historic moment.


    "Sister Nana, where is he now?" Yan Luo Yi asked Yi Nuosuo softly.


    "He should be preparing. Don''t worry, he can handle it." Yi Nuosuo consoled.

 Chapter 1381 - New His Excellency

    <h4>Chapter 1381 - New His Excellency</h4>


    She had grown up with Pan Lixin since young, and she knew very well about his abilities. Now, she missed her father. She remembered when her father had ascended to the throne, when she was only nine years old. Back then, she had sat here with her mother and watched her father take the oath.


    Yan Luo Yi sat in her seat, her eyes looking at the stage, where the staff were preparing, while some of the more important representatives from the various countries sat down beside her. The time was scheduled to start at 11 PM, and at that moment, it was still around 10 PM.


    Finally, the entire hall was filled with important participants from various countries. Yan Luo Yi''s gaze looked at the stage and she longed to see his figure.


    At 10: 50, Yan Luo Yi saw that Pan Lixin was inside a door, wearing a dark suit. Under the escort of a few assistants, she walked to the first row and walked over a distance away.


    His eyes became more and more deep and shiny. The white cufflinks and the dark tie showed his rigorous style, which perfectly matched his perfect figure.


    This man could always put on a suit with extreme charm. When paired with his godlike appearance, he should be a man that would make women extremely tempted.


    However, he had the temperament of someone who refused to be disturbed.


    Today, he naturally exuded the aura of a king, showing the wisdom and leadership of a country''s ruler.


    At this moment, she was one of his subjects, and amongst the crowd, she admired and respected him.


    Yi Nuosuo''s eyes revealed a kind of admiration as well. Her gaze slightlynded on the side of Yan Luo Yi''s face, and a relieved smile leaked out of the corner of her mouth.


    With this girl by his side, she could truly be at ease.


    Pan Lixin smiled and nodded at the few important older people, then extended his hand and shook hands with them. Due to his position, she could only shake hands with one or two rows of people, when his gaze reached Yan Luo Yi, he reached out his hand towards her.


    Yan Luo Yi curled the corner of her mouth and extended a hand to shake his hand. In the man''s eyes, there was a different kind of affection for her as well. She did not speak, but the intertwined look in her eyes was enough to allow their souls tomunicate with each other.


    Pan Lixin walked to his seat and sat down, two important figures were giving a speech, following that, it was Pan Lixin''s speech, in his hand was no speech, but her eyes were filled with determination and confidence. His tone, was not luxurious, but every sentence, gave people a sense of calmness.


    Yan Luo Yi''s eyshes continuously blinked lightly, as if she was capturing the elegance of this man. In her heart, she also felt her blood boiling because of this man''s speech.


    Beneath the stage, a wave of warm apuse lingered for a long time.


    The promotion ceremony had begun, Pan Lixin was very serious and strict as shepleted the ceremony. After signing his name, he had be the country''s new Pavilion Master.


    The pping started once again. Tears started to shine in Yan Luo Yi''s eyes. She was happy for him, and also expressed her honor as a citizen.


    The ceremony was broadcast all over the country and around the world, and the identity of the man was established.


    After that, there were still a few more important people talking. Yan Luo Yi''s gaze hadnded on the man in the middle several times, and although she could only see his back, she felt extremely satisfied.


    Finally, the ceremony wasing to an end, Yan Luo Yi and Yi Nuosuo were also about to leave. Pan Lixin stood in the center, and only people with sufficient status could shake his hand and congratte him. Yi Nuosuo said to Yan Luo Yi softly, "Luo Yi, go to the resting area and wait for him. At this time, he still has no way of leaving."


    Yan Luo Yi looked at the tall and straight figure in the crowd and nodded her head. At a time like this, she did not want to disturb him.


    Yan Luo Yi arranged for an assistant to bring them to the resting area, while Yi Nuosuo left earlier.


    There was tea and pastries in the resting room, but Yan Luo Yi only wanted to see him.


    In the hall, Pan Lixin stayed there for around twenty minutes. He turned her head and looked behind him, and saw Qin Zheng.


    "She''s waiting for you in the lounge." Qin Zheng replied.


    A smile shed across Pan Lixin''s eyes, he started walking towards the resting area, although they could see each other, but they did not say a word.


    He wanted to see her now, to hug her alone.


    Yan Luo Yi was waiting in the resting room. Suddenly, footsteps came from outside the door, she quickly stood up from the sofa, the door opened, who else could it be but Pan Lixin?


    He was truly very handsome today, Yan Luo Yi''s eyes couldn''t help but moisten from excitement once again.


    Pan Lixin closed the door and turned around. Yan Luo Yi walked to his side and for some reason, perhaps his status had be even more noble now! Yan Luo Yi was actually a little embarrassed to get close to him!


    He was afraid that he would offend this man''s dignity.


    However, before Yan Luo Yi could say anything, the man had already wrapped his arms around her and tightly pushed her into his embrace. Yan Luo Yi immediately hugged him in peace.


    "Congrattions, Li Xin Ge." Yan Luo Yi said softly.


    Pan Lixin lowered her head, and looked at her closed eyes, which still contained a trace of sparkling and translucent tears. Heughed softly, "What are you crying for?"


    "I''m excited for you." Yan Luo Yi was a bit embarrassed as she cried in his arms while wiping her tears with his expensive shirt.


    Pan Lixin hugged her painfully, lowered her head, and kissed her hair, "I''ve neglected you these past few days, you''ve been wronged."


    Yan Luo Yi shook her head in his embrace, "I''m not feeling wronged, I''m not feeling wronged at all. I''m very happy."


    Pan Lixin caressed her long hair and said, "From today onwards, I will share all my glory with you."


    Yan Luo Yi hugged him, "I only want you."


    Pan Lixin gently pushed her out of her embrace, causing Yan Luo Yi to raise her head. Her eyes were clear, and her red lips were like the petals of a flower, attracting a man''s heart. He bent down and sealed her red lips.


    This kiss was somewhat passionate. In this quiet lounge, no one came to disturb her. She was his, until she gasped for breath and leaned into his embrace.


    Pan Lixin still had a few meetings left, and today, he was not done with them yet.


    "Return to Pavilion Lord Manor and wait for me there." Pan Lixin warned her in a low voice.


    On the way to his office, Pan Lixin made a call to his mother, who was very proud of him, and very carefully said a few words to him. Pan Lixin listened earnestly, as his mother''s education since childhood was also what he had achieved today.


    His mother was a very intelligent person, and he couldn''t leave her to nurture him. He only remembered that his mother was rather strict when she was young. Later on, when he grew up, she became very affectionate.


    After Pan Lixin hung up the phone with her mother, she received a call from her sister Pan Li. With this sister who was two rounds away from him, Pan Lixin also treated her with great respect. Pan Lixin reached her office and started to handle the remaining matters.


    The news of his promotion to Pavilion Master had filled the entire country with joy and enthusiasm.


    In the General Office of He Group, He Lingchu closed hisputer, a look of n''s pride shed past his eyes, but at this time, a pair of slender arms came over from his neck.


    "Do you want to congratte your uncle?" A sweet and clear female voice sounded in his ear.


    "Tomorrow then! He must be very busy today. " He Lingchu replied in a low voice. He reached out and grabbed his hands that were around her, and when he looked back, a sweet and beautiful face appeared in his view. He Lingchu reached out his hand and pulled it, allowing Gong Yuning to sit on his leg and let out the coy aura of a little woman.


    "After I finish my work, I''ll apany you back to the country to visit your parents."


    "Great!" "There''s no hurry. You can do it first." Gong Yuning arched his brows and smiled, little thoughts shing in his eyes.


    He Lingchu saw through her instantly, enveloping her beautiful face, "Is it because I''m afraid of having a baby if I go back?"


    Gong Yuning smiled and nodded, at the same time he asked, "I''m not living now, do you have any objections?"


    He Lingchu hugged her, a doting look in his eyes. "I don''t have any objections, I''ll let you live whenever you want."


    Gong Yuning, on the other hand, started to feel a bit guilty because of his pampering. She buried her face in his neck, "Then I''ll think about it and give me some more time."


    "Take your time to think about it. There''s no rush." He Lingchuforted her in a low voice, "I can spoil you now, child, but let''s talkter."

 Chapter 1382 - Entry into his household book

    <h4>Chapter 1382 - Entry into his household book</h4>


    The quiet Pavilion Lord Manor was not disturbed by the outside world. After finishing dinner, Yan Luo Yi returned to the hall to wait for the man who had yet to return.


    Time passed bit by bit, but her heart was exceptionally calm. She held the book in her hands, wanting to read it, but her mind was filled with his figure.


    His handsomeness on the stage today, his eyes, his kisses, everything about him, dominated her mind.


    At around nine o''clock, Yan Luo Yi heard the sound of a carriageing in from outside. She could not help but be overjoyed.


    She went to the door and stood under the porch light. She looked at the man who came out into the night. He was wearing a windbreaker, and his steps were steady and full of power. Yan Luo Yi was in the hall, and it was at a constant temperature. And when she came out of the hall, it was already close to five or six degrees.


    But she didn''t want to go in. She wanted to wait here for him.


    Pan Lixin looked at the girl waiting at the door, his footsteps quickly approaching, as she draped the windbreaker over her shoulders and hugged her.


    "Why are you waiting here?"


    "I''m not cold." Yan Luo Yi raised her beautiful smile and giggled.


    However, Pan Lixin''s heart ached as she pulled her into the hall. Yan Luo Yi''s hands were already as cold as ice.


    "Are you done?" She also hoped that he would be able to have a good rest today.


    "Hm!" "Basically done."


    "Then rest early tonight!" Yan Luo Yi was concerned, although this man''s eyes were sparkling with spirit, but if one looked carefully, one would find that they were still filled with traces of blood, making it clear that she was very tired.


    Pan Lixin''s gaze could not help but darken a little, "Are you apanying me to rest?"


    Yan Luo Yi touched the deep meaning in his eyes, she embarrassedly bit her lips, but nodded her head, "En."


    Pan Lixin reached out and pulled her upstairs, and Yan Luo Yi obediently followed him.


    Back in his room, Yan Luo Yi said to him, "I''m going to my room to take a bath first."


    "Alright, I''ll wait for you." Pan Lixin nodded.


    Twenty minutester, Yan Luo Yi was wearing a pajamas and outer robe, and inside, she was wearing a silk, pink and blue set of two pieces.


    Pan Lixin had already finished her bath. He stood in front of the french window and poured two cups of pre-bedtime red wine.


    Yan Luo Yi''s heart skipped a beat. In this deep into the night, this scene was indescribably romantic and warm.


    "Come here, this is what you like to drink." Pan Lixin said to her.


    Yan Luo Yi thought back to thest time she had randomly messed things up after drinking. However, in front of him, she was not afraid of doing it herself, because shecked the courage to do it to him!


    Yan Luo Yi smiled as she came over, and touched him with the red wine. Pan Lixin squinted his eyes and looked at her, "Don''t be greedy."


    Yan Luo Yi blushed.


    After drinking it, Yan Luo Yi felt that it was nice again. She raised her ss and said to the man, "Can you pour me another half cup?"


    Yan Luo Yi smiled as she reached out to pour wine for her. Yan Luo Yi held her cup and walked over to the French window, admiring the lights in the distant city. She was drinking red wine, apanied by her most beloved man.


    Yan Luo Yi shouted, and a strong arm suddenly wrapped around her back, causing Yan Luo Yi''s breathing to quicken.


    The red wine in her hands had finallye to an end. The man chuckled as he helped her to grab the wine bottle and put it on the table. The fragrance of the wine on Yan Luo Yi''s body caused the man''s heart to throb. Tonight, he could feel the scent of the girl, and he had waited too long.


    Yan Luo Yi bit her lips. When the man gently pulled her shoulders, she was like a pink rose that was waiting for a flower to bloom, causing the man to be intoxicated upon smelling it. Luo Yi... " There was a hint of hoarseness in the man''s voice.


    Yan Luo Yi boldly raised her head, her eyshes lightly blinking, her eyes giving the man an answer.


    She would be his woman tonight.


    Pan Lixin''s breathing became light and ragged. He had already endured for too long, waiting for too long.


    Although he had only known her for half a year, he had already found her over a dozen years ago. It was as if he had waited a century for her to arrive in front of him.


    At this moment, this girl was sacred to him.


    Yan Luo Yi slowly closed her eyes and felt the man''s gentle kiss, gently falling down.


    In the early morning, Yan Luo Yi felt a cool kissnding on her forehead. She opened her eyes and saw a man dressed neatly stood in front of her bed, bending over to kiss her forehead.


    She blushed immediately. Everything that had happenedst night was like a movie rey.


    "Why are you up so early?" Yan Luo Yi asked shyly.


    "I still have work to do. Sleep for a while longer. I''ll get someone to deliver breakfast to you. Eat at at home." Pan Lixin reached out to caress her forehead. Just as he wanted to leave, Yan Luo Yi was immediately reluctant to part with him, and extended her hand to hold his.


    Pan Lixin immediately bent over to size her up, and asked with a smile, "What''s wrong? "You don''t want me to leave?"


    "Are youing back for lunch?" Yan Luo Yi found an excuse to pull him back.


    "Okay, go back." Pan Lixin bent over and kissed him again, as if tofort him, "Wait for me toe back."


    "Alright." Yan Luo Yi let go of his hand in satisfaction and hid her slender arm under the nket.


    There was still the warmth of the man in the quilt, and she felt that she could lie down for the rest of the day.


    When Pan Lixin left, Yan Luo Yi thought that she would be able to fall asleep, but she couldn''t.


    In the cafeteria, Yan Luo Yi would never be able to see the look in his eyes, because she was dressed in formal attire and her body was dressed in abstinence.


    "Luo Yi, when do you want to get your card?" Pan Lixin naturally opened her mouth to ask, as if this matter was something that was extremely natural to him.


    Yan Luo Yi looked up in shock, "A certificate? A marriage certificate? "


    Seeing her frightened look, Pan Lixin couldn''t help butugh, "Yes, marriage certificate."


    "Ugh!" This... Could it be too fast? " Yan Luo Yi felt that she was not prepared in her heart.


    Pan Lixin took out a gold cashmere box from her pocket and pushed it in front of her, "I have been preparing this for a long time."


    Yan Luo Yi looked at the diamond ring box and her heart was moved. He even prepared this?


    "Open it and see if it''s something you like." Pan Lixin said to her.


    Yan Luo Yi stretched out her hand and opened it, revealing a beautiful diamond ring inside. To her, as long as it was a gift from him, she would love it.


    "Do you like it?" Pan Lixin asked in a low voice.


    "I like it!" Yan Luo Yi nodded her head, she extended her hand and ced the diamond ring on her ring finger, the scale was just right.


    The noon sunlight shined on the diamonds and shone with a seven-colored light. Yan Luo Yi''s fingers were slender and fair, and whenbined with the diamond ring, it created a captivating scene.


    "I... I forgot where my ount book is. " Only then did Luo Yi think carefully about it. Thest time she was cleaning up her foster father''s possessions, there were too many things that she couldn''t think of urately right now.


    The man across from himforted her, "It''s fine."


    "I''ll go back and find it." Yan Luo Yi was truly anxious.


    The man couldn''t help butugh as he looked at her. "There''s no need to look for me. As long as you''re willing, you can enter my ount book at any time."


    After Yan Luo Yi heard this, she suddenly realized the identity of the man in front of her. She could not help butugh foolishly, "Oh! "Alright!"


    Pan Lixin said seriously, "Are you really nning to marry me?"


    Yan Luo Yi could not help but tease him, "Can I not marry?"


    The man immediately said domineeringly, "No."


    A sweet taste surfaced up in Yan Luo Yi''s heart, "Good! I''ll marry you. "


    This question was answered seriously.


    In the afternoon, Yan Luo Yi received a message on her phone. She opened it and saw that it was a photo and her name was printed into the Pan Residence''s ount.


    She hugged her phone and giggled for a long time.


    Later, Pan Lixin came back from the office and they went back to the Pan Residence to eat together.


    The Mrs Liu''s ount book was borrowed by Qin Zheng for a while today. When Qin Zheng brought it back, she saw that on thest page of the ount book, there was shockingly an additional name.


    As she was rejoicing, the stone in her heart finally dropped. She did not expect that her son and Yan Luo Yi''s rtionship would already be smooth sailing, which made her feel really relieved. She did not need to worry about her son''s age, being despised.


    This way, she would be able to exin it to her good sister.

 Chapter 1383 - His Kindness

    <h4>Chapter 1383 - His Kindness</h4>


    Later, Pan Lixin brought Yan Luo Yi back. When Mrs Liu saw her, she really treated her as her daughter-inw.


    "Aunt Liu!" Yan Luo Yi called out to her, and after that, she immediately looked at the man beside her with a slightly embarrassed expression, and asked him a question.


    "It''s time to change my address." Pan Lixin smiled and caressed the back of her head.


    The Mrs Liu looked at her with a kind and gentle smile as he held her hand. "There''s no rush.


    However, Yan Luo Yi still called out in a very sweet tone, "Mom."


    Mrs Liu was immediately overjoyed as he replied excitedly. He raised his head and held her in his arms, "Luo Yi,e, follow me upstairs."


    Pan Lixin knew that his mother must have wanted to give her some other things, because his mother had long since prepared to give her future daughter-inw a present.


    In addition to that bracelet, there were several other gifts of great significance in her hands.


    Yan Luo Yi followed Mrs Liu up the stairs in shock. Indeed, Mrs Liu gave her a few gifts that she had collected, all of them being golden bracelet, bracelet, pearl earrings and diamond earrings.


    Yan Luo Yi was overwhelmed by the favour and did not dare to ept it, but Mrs Liu insisted on giving it to her.


    "I''ve been preparing these for a long time. If I don''t give them to you, who should I give them to? Take it and apany Li Xin to important asions in the future. You''ll need it. " The Mrs Liu advised.


    Yan Luo Yi said gratefully, "Thank you, Mom."


    "Child, in the future, we will be one family. Don''t be so polite anymore, everything is our responsibility."


    After dinner, Pan Lixin and Yan Luo Yi returned to Pavilion Lord Manor to rest. Mrs Liu should be hoping for a grandson now.


    On the way back, Yan Luo Yi shook hands with the man beside her. The street scenery was extremely beautiful, and as she admired it, the voice of the bodyguard suddenly sounded from in front of the barrier, as if something had happened.


    Yan Luo Yi immediately grabbed nervously at the man beside him. Pan Lixin could feel her fear, andforted her, "It''s nothing, it''s just passing through the road."


    A look of unease shed in Yan Luo Yi''s eyes, as that matter had yet to bepletely resolved in her heart.


    Pan Lixin consoled in a low voice, "Luo Yi, don''t think about those things anymore. The birthmark on your shoulder is very beautiful, I like it a lot."


    Last night, when she was asleep, he had carefully admired it.


    Yan Luo Yi was startled, "If you don''t like it, I can remove it."


    "I like it, there''s no need to intentionally remove it." Pan Lixinughed.


    After sensing Yan Luo Yi''s nervousness, he had also thought about arranging a chance for her to feel relieved.


    He couldn''t let her worry about this for the rest of her life.


    After returning to the Pavilion Lord Manor safely, Yan Luo Yi''s heart had finally stopped beating. It was already 9.30 in the morning, so she asked the man beside her, "Do you want to go to work?"


    Pan Lixin held her hand and smiled, "Tonight''s time belongs to you."


    Yan Luo Yi did not dare to look into his eyes, and shyly leaned on his side.


    "I''ve thought about it. After spring, we''ll find a time to have our wedding."


    Yan Luo Yi immediately asked somewhat nervously, "Can it be held simply?"


    "Don''t you want a bigger wedding?" If she wanted to, he would give her a big wedding.


    Yan Luo Yi immediately shook her head, "No, I just want someone close to me to have a simple meal. I don''t want to do anything reckless."


    She would think of it that way, from his standpoint, and every woman would want to wear white wedding sand and have a wedding.


    However, his status wasn''t suitable. He had just ascended to the position of monarch. How many dangers were there outside? And how many people were keeping an eye on him? She didn''t want him to be in danger.


    Pan Lixin looked at her and also saw through her thoughts. Her eyes shed with a touch of being touched as he said in a low voice, "Alright, I''ll listen to you.


    Yan Luo Yi pursed her lips and smiled, shaking her head, "I''m not feeling wronged! Being able to marry you is the happiest thing in my life. "


    Even if she were to be one in the future, she only wanted to be the woman behind him and be a low-key person. To her, this man was her honor outside.


    Pan Lixin reached out to hold her in her arms. Being able to meet her was also a blessing of three lifetimes for him.


    The night was covered up, and in the warm room, their feelings lingered.


    Three dayster, Yan Luo Yi received a call from Bai Zhen, who had invited her out to drink some afternoon tea, as well as to talk about recent developments.


    When Yan Luo Yi received the call, Pan Lixin was sitting right beside her. After he finished listening, she approved of her going out.


    "Go! I will send bodyguards to protect you the entire time, they will not affect you, so go and chat with Bai Zhen peacefully. " Pan Lixin said.


    Yan Luo Yi really wanted to go as well. She would definitely chat with her friends and rx a little.


    At half past two, Yan Luo Yi got on the bodyguard''s carriage and headed towards the direction of the afternoon tea. When Yan Luo Yi arrived, she received a call from Bai Zhen.


    "Luo Yi, are you here?"


    "I''m here. Are you upstairs?"


    "Ouch!" I forgot to tell you, just now when I went upstairs to book, there was no ce left. I''ve already decided on some ces up ahead. Fifteen minutes. "


    After Yan Luo Yi heard this, she smiled and said, "Sure! I''ll be right there. "


    Yan Luo Yi turned around and looked at the bodyguard''s car. The bodyguard just said that he needed to leave for a while, Yan Luo Yi thought that the bodyguard would definitely note soon, so she had to walk over. Yan Luo Yi looked at the green tree-like street. There were not many pedestrians, and the roads were clean. Walking was also a form of enjoyment.


    She then walked forward, following the path of the road, suddenly there was an old man standing, she immediately called out to Yan Luo Yi, "Young miss, young miss, please wait."


    Yan Luo Yi turned her head to look at her in shock. This old man''s hair was white and her clothes were tattered.


    "Old man, did you call me?"


    "Miss, is it fate? Just a dor. "


    "A dor?" Yan Luo Yi looked at the bowl of noodles in front of her. She had filled it with tens of coins and knew that the old man would definitely need money in order to set up the stall.


    "Old man, I''ll give you one hundred yuan, please don''t count my fortunes." Yan Luo Yi did not want to calcte her fate, so she was afraid.


    When she was looking for money in her purse, the old man''s eyes suddenly shed, "Miss, your fate is extraordinary!" It was simply a once in a hundred years good fortune! Your luck is heavy! "


    Yan Luo Yi was still taking out the money, but upon hearing these words, she looked at the old man in shock, "Old granny, are you talking about me?"


    The old man nodded and asked her, "Miss, can you tell me about your birthday?"


    "No need, I won''t tell you my fate." Yan Luo Yi picked up the money and was about to leave after leaving her alone.


    At this time, the old man excitedly pulled her back, "Miss, you are a good person, the heavens have given you a very good fortune. Your life is auspicious, and your life is smooth. You will bring good fortune to the people around you."


    Yan Luo Yi looked at the old man in shock. Hearing the words that werepletely the opposite of the fortune-telling story, she became surprised, "Old granny, is what you said true?"


    "Miss, I''m known as the Goddess! Since I started telling fortunes for people when I was twenty, I''ve never gotten off on the wrong foot! Do you think what I said is true or not?" The old woman said confidently.


    "But ¡­" I did some calctions in other ces, and that fortune-teller said I... It is my bad luck. " Yan Luo Yi had this obsession in her heart, so she really wanted to prove it again at this moment.


    "Whoever dares to say that your fate is bad must be a swindler. Miss, you are a rare life of wealth. You are a kind-hearted person. Your heart is soft, and you know how to be grateful. I will repay you with endless blessings!" The old man''s tone was very certain, as if what she said would be verified.


    A hint of excitement appeared in Yan Luo Yi''s heart as she reached out to cover her shoulders, "I have a birthmark here, is there any rtionship?"


    "Child, the birthmark has nothing to do with your fate, it has nothing to do with your fate, so you don''t have to worry about that." The old man said tenderly.


    Yan Luo Yi''s heart immediately calmed down, the anxious thoughts in her heart also disappeared.


    "Thank you grandma, I should go now." After Yan Luo Yi finished speaking, she smiled in gratitude before quickly walking to meet up with Bai Zhen.


    Not far away, in a car, Qin Zheng was reporting, "Sir, the people waiting in line have already met Miss Yan."


    "Alright, there should be no ws!"


    "No!" Miss Yanpletely believes it now, she seems to be in a very good mood. "


    Pan Lixin sat in her office and heaved a sigh of relief. This was good, she hadpletely forgotten the fortune-telling story fromst time.

 Chapter 1384 - He is jealous

    <h4>Chapter 1384 - He is jealous</h4>


    After the meeting between Luo Yi and Luo Yi, she did not mention the matter of fortune telling. She did not n to talk about this matter anymore, as long as she believed deep down in her heart that she was not an ominous person.


    As expected, the old granny''s words had a mysterious magic that collided with the words of the fortune-teller previously. This caused Yan Luo Yi to have some doubts in her heart towards the words just now.


    Maybe he really was a swindler! It was because she was too serious. Actually, things like fortune-telling could be believed, or not believed. It was fine as long as she didn''t believe it.


    When Bai Zhen heard that she had gotten married and was happy for her, when the date was set, he invited her toe over to drink some wedding wine. Bai Zhen immediately felt extremely honored.


    Where''s your wedding wine! How many people in this country could participate?


    After parting with Bai Zhen, Yan Luo Yi received a call from the bodyguard, who was waiting for her downstairs. Along the way, when Yan Luo Yi was sitting in the car, she saw that the olddy was still sitting there.


    Sometimes, the power of a single sentence was great.


    Yan Luo Yi took a deep breath. In these past few months, her heart had been tormented and tormented, and now, she finally felt a sense of relief that she had been let downpletely.


    Just then, Yan Luo Yi''s phone rang. She picked it up and looked at it, and couldn''t help but happily pick it up, "Hello, Ziyang."


    "Sis, let me tell you some good news."


    "What good news?" She also had good news for him, because she had yet to tell him about the rtionship between her and Pan Lixin.


    "I''m back home. Who do you think I brought with me?" Yan Ziyang said mysteriously from there.


    Yan Luo Yi was slightly taken aback and guessed out, "It can''t be thunder, right?"


    "That''s right. Lei said that he is very interested in our country''s culture. He also wants toe over to see you. Sis, where are you?" We''re at the airport, it''s so hard to call a taxi here! " Yan Ziyang spoke as if he was looking for a car.


    Yan Luo Yi thought about how she was not too far away from the airport and asked, "Ziyang, how about I pick you up?"


    "Sis, you bought a car!"


    "No, I''m sitting in a car. Wait for me at the airport. We''ll be there in twenty minutes at the most." Yan Luo Yi said to him.


    "Alright! Then we''ll wait for you! Let''s go to the coffee shop first. " Yan Ziyang said.


    "Alright, go!" Yan Luo Yi replied, then turned to the bodyguard in front of her and said, "Please go to the airport, and pick up my brother."


    "Alright! Madame. " The bodyguard in front immediately replied respectfully.


    Yan Luo Yi felt it was funny. The bodyguards had already called her Madam, but she felt that this title was not suitable for her.


    However, the bodyguards calling her this was a sign of respect for her identity.


    Just then, Yan Luo Yi''s phone rang. She thought that her brother had called.


    She picked it up sweetly. "Hello!"


    "Are you back?" Pan Lixin''s deep and beautiful voice came out.


    "Oh!" Originally, he was going toe back, but my brother suddenly came back. He''s at the airport, so it''s not good for him to take a taxi. I''ll go pick him up. "


    "Oh!" Ziyang is back, and I''ll take him to Pavilion Lord Manor for dinner tonight! " From Pan Lixin''s tone, he already treated Yan Ziyang as his brother-inw.


    Yan Luo Yi could not help but hesitate before saying with a smile, "He still has a friend."


    "His ssmate?" Pan Lixin''s voice naturally asked.


    Yan Luo Yi still did not know of Lei''s existence, so she exined, "No, he''s Zi Yang''s good friend, and also his school friend. He apanied him on this trip back to the country."


    Yan Luo Yi felt that if it was just her brother, she would naturally invite him to the Pavilion Lord Manor. However, Lei Bi was a foreign friend, and the Pavilion Lord Manor was the most majestic ce in the entire country, so it was not suitable for her to invite him.


    "Alright, I''ll get someone to greet them properly." Pan Lixin greeted him as the host.


    Although Yan Luo Yi was grateful that he valued his brother''s friend so much, she really didn''t want him to step in on this matter.


    "Li Xin Ge, I won''t trouble you. Let me greet you!" Yan Luo Yi had already treated Lei as a friend.


    Little did he know, when he was talking to Yan Luo Yi, that the man standing in front of the window of Pavilion Lord Manor, had a handsome face filled with jealousy, he knew that Lei had feelings for Yan Luo Yi.


    Of course, it was undeniable that Lei was a very handsome and refined foreign man.


    "Good!" Come home early in the evening! I will have my bodyguards protect you at all times. " Pan Lixin said in a low voice.


    "Hm!" "Okay, I wille back early." Yan Luo Yi promised.


    Inside the airport, Yan Ziyang and Lei sat down and waited for Yan Luo Yi. Lei''s eyes shed with anticipation and excitement.


    The reason why Yan Ziyang brought Lei back this time was because he hoped that he and his sister would be fated for her toe across this rtionship. This caused him to be very worried, and thought that his sister must have been hurt by Pan Lixin.


    Because Yan Ziyang understood that Lei was a good man, he decided to introduce him to Yan Luo Yi without worry.


    Twenty minutester, Yan Luo Yi called her brothers and asked them toe out.


    Yan Ziyang saw that Yan Luo Yi was sitting in a luxurious ck Bentley car.


    On the other hand, Lei seemed to be surprised. Yan Ziyang still hadn''t told him Yan Luo Yi''s true identity.


    After Yan Ziyang and Lei had put down all the bows, Yan Ziyang sat on the copilot and Lei sat next to Yan Luo Yi.


    "Luo Yi, long time no see." Lei happily greeted.


    "Lei, wee to our country." Yan Luo Yi greeted politely.


    "What is your name, sir?" Yan Ziyang asked the bodyguard.


    "My surname is Chen." The bodyguard said politely.


    "Big brother Chen." Yan Ziyang thought that it was Yan Luo Yi who had hired the driver and immediately called out for her passionately.


    The bodyguard politely nodded his head as he concentrated on driving.


    While Lei''s eyes were enjoying the scenery outside the window, Yan Ziyang was introducing the beautiful architecture of his house. Lei was very interested.


    "Luo Yi, how have you been recently?" Lei asked Yan Luo Yi concernedly.


    "I''m fine." Yan Luo Yi smiled, "Let''s go to the hotel now, I''ve booked a room."


    "Thank you, Luo Yi." Lei''s tone was filled with deep emotion.


    Yan Luo Yi could not hit Lei directly at this time either. She only smiled and said, "You''re wee."


    When they arrived at the hotel, Yan Luo Yi had rented a luxurious suite for them. There were two rooms avable, and after Yan Ziyang and Lei bowed down, it was already 6 PM.


    Yan Luo Yi sat on the sofa and waited for them. They had flown for such a long time, so they needed to take a bath and change their clothes. Inside the Pavilion Lord Manor, Pan Lixin was sitting in her office, she did not have any intentions of eating dinner, but Qin Zheng knocked on the door and came in as she could not help but remind him, "Sir, you should go eat dinner now."


    Pan Lixin did not even look at the documents, nor did she do anything. He just sat in front of the table, as if she was immersed in something.


    At this moment, your Excellency is not worrying about his work, but rather that his wife is apanying a man who has thoughts about her.


    His heart did not feel good. After receiving Yan Luo Yi''s phone call, he could not remain calm.


    Although that Lei didn''t pose a threat to him, but with a man surrounding his little wife, his heart didn''t feel good.


    Any man, when facing feelings, would sometimes have thoughts as childish as a child''s. Even Pan Lixin was the same.


    Pan Lixin picked up her phone, and called the bodyguard inside Yan Luo Yi''s car.


    "Hello, sir." The bodyguard replied respectfully.


    "Where is Madame now?" Pan Lixin asked in a low voice.


    "Madame and her brother and their friends are having dinner at the hotel." replied the bodyguard.


    "Which hotel?"


    "The Grand Penins Hotel."


    "Good!" "I understand." Pan Lixin replied as he knew where he was going next.


    He was going to pick up his little wife.


    In the dining hall, Yan Luo Yi was listening to her brother''s jokes, while Lei sat opposite of Yan Luo Yi. The expression in her eyes naturally kept on sparking, and the way he liked it was very direct.

 Chapter 1385 - Pet Little Wife

    <h4>Chapter 1385 - Pet Little Wife</h4>


    Yan Luo Yi saw that her brother had discovered them, so she naturally raised her hand and smiled, "I was just about to tell you guys a good news! I''m married. "


    Yan Ziyang was drinking a mouthful of water and immediately choked on his words. He patted his chest and looked at his sister in disbelief, while Lei who was at the side had also received a huge shock, he looked at Yan Luo Yi''s wedding ring and could not believe that Yan Luo Yi had gotten married in just a short ten days.


    "Luo Yi, are you really going to get married?" Lei couldn''t believe it and asked.


    Yan Ziyang had also regained his senses and was extremely shocked, "Sis, what kind of joke are you ying?! "Then my brother-inw is ¡­"


    She did not want Lei to know that she was married to Pan Lixin. At the very least, if she were to say it out loud, it would be very shocking.


    Yan Ziyang received the look in Yan Luo Yi''s eyes, and the shock in her eyes multiplied, "It''s him?"


    His brother-inw couldn''t be the person who just advanced to the position of Pavilion Master, right?


    Yan Luo Yiughed and nodded, the sweet happiness in her eyes was hard to conceal, Yan Ziyang was immediately overjoyed: "Sis, such a big thing, why are you only telling me now!"


    "Just these two days, I was looking for an opportunity to tell you, so you returned." Yan Luo Yi said apologetically.


    However, when he saw the blissful expression on Yan Luo Yi''s face, he was really happy for her from the bottom of his heart. "Luo Yi, congrattions."


    "Thank you." Yan Luo Yi said with sincere gratitude.


    Yan Ziyang also understood that this matter had to be kept a secret, so he didn''t mention this matter in front of Lei first. He was only happy for Yan Luo Yi.


    In the remaining time, Lei''s eyes looked at Yan Luo Yi, revealing another kind of emotion. He purely considered her as a friend.


    At around 7: 30 PM, a line of low-key vehicles stopped beside the fountain beside the hotel. It was pitch ck and it was filled with bodyguards. They surrounded a ck car in the middle.


    From the backseat of the car, Pan Lixin''s gaze could see the direction of the hotel''s exit. He did not call Yan Luo Yi to rush her out, but patiently waited for her to appear.


    At this moment, at the table, Yan Luo Yi and the other two had finished eating. Yan Luo Yi looked at the time, it was time for her to go back.


    "Ziyang, you should spend the rest of the time with Lei Wang!" I may not have the time. " Yan Luo Yi said to her brother.


    "Sis, I know. Don''t worry!" Yan Ziyangughed.


    When they came out, Lei''s heart was really shocked today. He really liked Yan Luo Yi a lot, and thought that after they parted today, they might not have another chance to see each other again in the future.


    In order to prevent himself from leaving behind any regrets, he called out to Yan Luo Yi excitedly.


    "Luo Yi."


    Yan Luo Yi turned around to look at Lei, and at this moment, Lei made a request. May I hug you? "


    He was afraid that Yan Luo Yi would reject him, so he immediately smiled, "It''s just a hug between friends, I think, we might not have the chance to meet again in the future."


    This kind of request from Lei wasn''t excessive either. They had to get to know each other, and adding that he had taken care of her brother for so many years, Yan Luo Yi smiled and nodded, "Okay!"


    After saying that, she opened her arms and Lei also opened his arms to hug her. Lei simply gave her a hug and he let her go.


    However, this scene was seen by a man in the car. Pan Lixin''s breath was slightly stifled, the jealousy in his eyes caused the atmosphere in the carriage to suddenly be colder, causing the two bodyguards, who were in the driver''s seat and the copilot to immediately tense up.


    Yan Luo Yi waved at the two of them, she walked towards the direction of the bodyguard car, just at this time, the bodyguard pushed open the door and stepped out of the car, weing her.


    "Madam, you''re here. This way, please."


    Yan Luo Yi was stunned, she looked at the ck mass of bodyguards, she never expected him to be here.


    Under the guidance of the bodyguard, Yan Luo Yi walked to the front of a car. The bodyguard opened the door for her.


    When Yan Luo Yi sat in, the pressure in the carriage had already disappeared. She raised her gaze and looked at a pair of gentle eyes.


    "Why are you here?" Yan Luo Yi''s heart was still extremely sweet.


    Pan Lixin reached out her hand and caressed her hair, "I haven''t seen you in a day, I''ve missed you."


    Yan Luo Yi''s gaze looked towards the window, and her heart immediately tightened. From his angle, she could see the scene at the door, if he was always there.


    Then, did he see the hug she had with Lei just now?


    Yan Luo Yi immediately became anxious. She could not help but frantically exin, "That person from earlier was my brother''s friend. His name was Lei.


    Pan Lixin looked at her panicked expression, and the jealousy in her eyes disappeared as he smiled, "It''s enough as long as you exin."


    Yan Luo Yi blinked. Listening to his tone, did he really misunderstand?


    "He''s my younger brother''s roommate. He took great care of Zi Yang, so I''m rather grateful to him." Yan Luo Yi continued to exin, afraid that this man''s misunderstanding would not be resolved.


    Pan Lixin listened to her stupid exnation and held her hand, "Don''t worry, I''m not angry."


    In the eyes Yan Luo Yi saw him, he looked as gentle as ever. Presumably, she was not angry, and thus was able to calm down.


    "Let''s go back!" Yan Luo Yi said to him.


    "Does Ziyang know about you and me?"


    "I told him just now, but didn''t go into the details. Let''s chat after he greets his friends!"


    "Sure." Pan Lixin nodded.


    Yan Luo Yi was truly tired, but she was in a very good mood today. That fortune-telling magic had disappeared, and she felt very at ease.


    Pan Lixin hugged her and kissed her in her hair. "Tired?"


    "Hm!" "A bit."


    "Then go back and sleep, we''ll rest early tonight." Pan Lixin said in a low voice, and within her tone of voice, there was a deep meaning that only she could hear.


    Yan Luo Yi shyly buried her head in his embrace, and gently replied, "Mhm."


    It waste at night, and spring was in April outside the window. The night was beautiful, and the wind carried the scent of flowers.


    The cold wind blew into the room, causing Yan Luo Yi''s body to tremble slightly.


    The man immediately realized that his good arm hade over and was holding the exhausted girl in his arms, tucking her into the quilt and letting her sleep.


    Early morning.


    Yan Luo Yi asked about his brother''s situation. He was currently bringing Lei to a nearby scenic spot to y. Lei had booked a ne ticket for tomorrow night.


    In the afternoon, Yan Luo Yi felt a little bored and wanted to go find Pan Lixin.


    She sent him a message asking if she coulde with him.


    Pan Lixin''s phone immediately rang. Her low and maic voice revealed a hint of joy, "Come here!"


    Yan Luo Yi received his permission to wear a set of formal attire. Because she had entered the Pavilion Lord Manor office, wearing formal attire would be slightly less eye-catching.


    Yan Luo Yi held the pass in front of her chest and walked towards the office. Yan Luo Yi also casually walked around, she took a detour and thought that there were no people here.


    As she passed the garden area, she caught sight of someoneing towards her. She raised her head, and the girl opposite her also raised her head. Their eyes met.


    Yan Luo Yi was startled. She knew the girl who was walking over.


    When she saw Yan Luo Yi, the girl''s eyes immediately filled with resentment. This girl was none other than Li Chunmei.


    Ever since thest time she was transferred to another department as an intern because of Yan Luo Yi, she hated Yan Luo Yi very much.


    She did not want to leave so quickly. She purposely stayed here, intending to meet Pan Lixin, but she did not expect, that she would meet Yan Luo Yi.


    She saw that Yan Luo Yi was dressed in a suit and had a pass on him, so she thought that Yan Luo Yi was still an intern here.


    "Li Chunmei, long time no see." Yan Luo Yi took the initiative to greet her. Although Li Chunmei''s father had reported this matter to her foster father, she had indeed left her rtionship back then.


    Li Chunmei immediately red fiercely at her, "Yan Luo Yi, stop being so hypocritical, don''t you think you''re quite capable? I''d like to see how long you can stand it. "


    Now that Li Chunmei had a rtionship with her father, she had be an official employee. She felt that she had muddled along better than Yan Luo Yi.

 Chapter 1386 - The Stimulated Li Chunmei

    <h4>Chapter 1386 - The Stimted Li Chunmei</h4>


    Yan Luo Yi looked at the resentful Li Chunmei and couldn''t help butugh, but she was not angry at all, "I hope we can forget about all our unhappy events in the past!"


    She thought that Yan Luo Yi did not have the ability topare herself with her. It was as if she had heard that her foster father had already passed away from cancer.


    "Yo!" Now that you don''t have a backer, you shouldn''t even have the confidence to speak! Let me tell you, things from the past are not so easily resolved. " Li Chunmei could not help but be arrogant.


    Yan Luo Yi frowned, she did not n to continue talking, and said to Li Chunmei: "I''ll be leaving first."


    When Yan Luo Yi passed by, Li Chunmei did not want to let her go so easily. She immediately reached out and grabbed her arm, forcefully pulling her down. You used your rtionship to kick me out of here, and I haven''t settled the score with you yet! "


    Yan Luo Yi was startled, she did not want to say anything about this matter, as the Li Xin Ge had separated her.


    "Li Chunmei, let go of me." Although Li Chunmei was arrogant and unruly, she had indirectly helped her before, because of her bad intentions. He allowed her to reveal the birthmark on her back, which allowed Li Xin Ge to recognize her identity.


    Thus, Yan Luo Yi endured her arrogance.


    "So what if I don''t? Yan Luo Yi, you don''t have the ability anymore right? I heard that your godfather died of cancer, and that it was a retribution. " Li Chunmei spoke even more excessively.


    A hint of anger immediately shed across Yan Luo Yi''s eyes. "Li Chunmei, what can you say to me?


    "Your foster father must have done all sorts of bad things to receive retribution from the heavens. Be careful, you might even receive retribution from him. I heard that you still have a younger brother, right? It will definitely be met with retribution ¡­ "None of you are doing well ¡­"


    As Li Chunmei''s mouth was open and her words were spiteful, before she could even finish speaking thest word, Yan Luo Yi coldly pulled her hand away and ruthlessly interrupted her, "Li Chunmei, shut up."


    Li Chunmei was startled, and thought that Yan Luo Yi was just a soft persimmon that she could pinch however she liked. She did not expect that she was emitting an aura that made her feel a little afraid.


    But she quickly dismissed it and sneered, "Yan Luo Yi, where did you get your confidence from? Do you know what my father''s position is? Do you know how powerful he is? "If you dare to offend me, I''ll make you suffer."


    Compared to the power behind him? Yan Luo Yi would never have done such a thing, but there were times when she discovered that she had to p her face whenever she had to face someone.


    "Is that so? "Then does your father dare to offend you?" Yan Luo Yi asked back.


    Li Chunmei was dumbstruck. Then, she said somewhat angrily, "Yan Luo Yi, keep dreaming! Do you think you have the ability to manage a small figure like yourself? You don''t look at yourself in the mirror. "


    Yan Luo Yi could not help butugh, a hint of self-confidence in her eyes. She gently raised her left hand, and the wedding ring on her ring finger was extremely eye-catching, because it was unique and unique.


    "I forgot to tell you, I''m married. I have a husband to back me up and pamper me."


    After Li Chunmei heard this, she couldn''t help butugh mockingly, "You''re married? Your husband is backing you up? What a joke, how much is your husband worth! "


    Yan Luo Yi smiled slightly, "I don''t know how much power my husband has. However, if your father dares to act recklessly, I still have the right to make him lose his life."


    Li Chunmei thought it was a joke, "Don''t try to scare me anymore, my dad''s position is not something that anyone can sit on. Other than you, I''m afraid no one else would dare make my dad lose his job."


    Yan Luo Yi nodded her head, and agreed, "Yes, you can, therefore, the one who I support, is you!"


    She spoke with such a casual tone, yet it was as if an atomic bomb had exploded in Li Chunmei''s heart. Her eyes were wide open as she looked at her in disbelief, "What did you say? Your Excellency is backing you up? You must be dreaming! "How dare you joke around with me?"


    Li Meichun would obviously not believe it, because to her, Yan Luo Yi did not have this kind of ability at all. From the bottom of her heart, she would not believe that this was true. Yan Luo Yi raised her head, and suddenly saw a familiar figure walking over. It was Qin Zheng, holding onto the information, as though he was nning to go somewhere.


    When Qin Zheng saw the two of them, he immediately walked over. When Li Chunmei heard the sound of footsteps behind him, she quickly turned her head.


    Qin Zheng smiled as he walked over. Li Chunmei was enchanted by his smile, Qin Zheng was also a normal looking, slender youth, in front of a group of young people, he could be considered a very handsome man.


    "Assistant Qin." Li Chunmei immediately gave a charming smile, wanting to leave a good impression in front of Qin Zheng.


    At this moment, she was smiling like a flower, and her previous vicious look was nowhere to be seen.


    Qin Zheng''s eyes looked at her, and then passed by, and when he looked at Yan Luo Yi again, his eyes revealed respect, "Madam, so you''re here, I''m waiting for you!"


    "Alright! I''ll go right now. " Yan Luo Yi pursed her lips andughed, then said to Li Chunmei: "My husband is looking for me, I''ll be leaving first."


    With that, Yan Luo Yi stepped forward gracefully. Behind her, Li Chunmei''s gaze was fixated on her, and her eyes were about to bulge out of their sockets. Her head had exploded into a nk state, and at this time, any words were insufficient to describe her feelings.


    They were in disbelief, jealousy, envy, and shock.


    No, that''s not true, how could Yan Luo Yi marry your distinguished self? This must be Yan Luo Yi acting.


    Qin Zheng knew that the conflict between him and Yan Luo Yi earlier must have been rather bad. Furthermore, as he looked at Li Chunmei following her back, his eyes were filled with resentment and he knew that he should make this girl understand that Yan Luo Yi was not someone she could offend from today onwards.


    But, without even needing Qin Zheng to speak, Li Chunmei took a deep breath and guessed, "Assistant Qin, were you cooperating with Yan Luo Yi''s acting just now? Is she crazy? How dare she treat you as her husband? Aren''t you going to stop such a ridiculous thing? "


    Qin Zheng saw that Li Chunmei''s imagination was still extremely bad, he had no choice but to let her understand this fact.


    "Miss Li, please pay attention to your words. This is the Pavilion Lord Manor, not a street market, you can speak as you please. The person you were chatting with just now was someone from our country, and if you were to offend him, it would bring about trouble." Qin Zheng''s gaze did not seem like she was joking at all, it was iparably serious and serious.


    Li Chunmei looked at Qin Zheng in a daze, "Assistant Qin, are you joking with me!? How could Yan Luo Yi possibly marry Your Excellency? "She''s just a ¡­" She wanted to say that she was a lowly citizen, but the words came out of her mouth and she quickly swallowed them down.


    Qin Zheng squinted his eyes, "She is indeed the truth, when the time is right, we will release the news, if Miss Li dares to speak ill of me again, be careful of encountering awsuit."


    After saying that, Qin Zheng had no desire to continue chatting with this girl who only had her outer appearance, but was very vile and conceited in her heart. He quickly left.


    Only Li Chunmei was left standing in ce, her brain crazily dazzling, she could not ept this fact.


    Yan Luo Yi was. This fact made her crazily jealous and she almost copsed.


    Since the time she and Yan Luo Yi hadpeted for the school''s belle along the way in university, she had invisiblypared to Yan Luo Yi, and she had always felt more superior. It had almost been three years, and Yan Luo Yi was just a loser who was inferior to her in every way.


    Right now, Yan Luo Yi was suddenly standing at the top of a woman, the impact to her heart, was thousands of times greater.


    This was even more infuriating and jealous than any malicious words that could be used against her.


    Yan Luo Yi arrived at the door of the pavilion master''s office and knocked on it. A deep and enchanting voice came from inside, "Come in."


    Yan Luo Yi pushed open the door and entered. She saw this man wearing a white silk shirt sitting in front of the desk, giving off the charisma of a mature man.


    However, with these two identities added together, this man was the best in the world.

 Chapter 1387 - Family reunion

    <h4>Chapter 1387 - Family reunion</h4>


    Pan Lixin pushed her chair back a bit, vacated her seat, and her strong thighs, extended her hand out towards her, "Come over."


    Yan Luo Yi walked over to his side, put her hand in his palm, and was held by the man as she slightly pulled on his hand.


    She sat down on hisp, her shoulders wrapped around his, and leaned into his arms.


    "Luo Yi, prepare yourself. I''m going to announce our rtionship." Pan Lixin said in a low voice as she gently stroked her long hair.


    Yan Luo Yi was shocked, and quickly raised her head up from his shoulder, "Are we going to announce the news of our marriage?"


    Pan Lixinughed, "Un! Now, a lot of people are starting to worry about my marriage. It''s time to let my people know that I''m married. "


    Yan Luo Yi burst outughing, "If you didn''t get married, could it be that they would still suspect that your body''s not healthy enough?"


    Pan Lixin unhappily touched her little face for a moment, "You know best whether I can do it or not."


    Yan Luo Yi blushed. Fine! She was very clear that this man yed the celibacy department during the day, but at night he was sent by the Wild Beast Sect.


    "AHH!" She could not think any further. Yan Luo Yi stopped her thoughts from flying.


    Pan Lixin''s heart strings moved, she leaned over and kissed her on the cheek, "Let''s go home to eat tonight, your mom has prepared delicious food for you."


    "Hm!" "Alright!" Yan Luo Yi''s eyes shed with anticipation.


    At the same time, knowing that he still had work to do, she stood up obediently and said, "I''ll wait for you in the lounge to the side."


    "Go ask Qin Zheng for an iPad. You can watch it for awhile to kill time." Pan Lixin arranged it for her.


    Yan Luo Yi''s heart was filled with sweetness. She felt that ever since she met him, her matters had been considered by him at the same time. It was as if she didn''t need to think about anything else.


    Yan Luo Yi''s heart trembled. She had an impulse, and this impulse, made her shamelessly return to his side, embrace his neck, and kiss him on the side, "Thank you, husband."


    After she finished kissing him, she quickly left. Pan Lixin''s deep eyes shed with a dark light as he chased after that escaping figure. It was as if he wanted to merge with her and didn''t want her to escape.


    At this moment, Yan Luo Yi had already reached Qin Zheng''s office, he was back. Yan Luo Yi asked for an iPad from him and went into the office, but, she did not really need to watch TV to pass the time, she needed to learn English.


    Although she spoke quite well, it would not be a problem for her to travel abroad if she were a normal person.


    But now, her identity had suddenly risen to the next level, making her feel that her knowledge was far from enough. She needed to learn a lot more, a lot more, she wished that she could be outstanding enough to stand by his side, or at least help him a little.


    Qin Zheng was in his office, when suddenly, his mailbox sent him an encrypted message.


    Qin Zheng pointed it open and saw a simple sentence written inside the mail, "There is news from the investigation."


    Qin Zheng''s face tensed up, and immediately replied, "Send me everything you know right now."


    Immediately after, he sent three consecutive messages, but did not immediately check them. Instead, he checked for secrets and sent a password to Pan Lixin.


    Qin Zheng got up and walked towards his office, and knocked on the door.


    "Come in." Pan Lixin replied.


    When Qin Zheng pushed open the door, his eyes revealed a look of concentration, "Sir, there''s an outline behind the assassination, I''ve sent the mail over to your mailbox."


    "I''m looking." What Pan Lixin opened was the information his subordinates had gathered. It was very detailed, how these people were smuggled in from abroad, and how they managed to get their hands on this event along with the video recording to teleport back.


    Qin Zheng stood by Pan Lixin''s side and read these three messages together with him.


    In thest email, there was a dark-skinned man who was the leader of the assassination group. He was currently hiding in a country, and his subordinates found out that this organization had several meetings with one of the country''s upper echelons.


    Clearly, this was a covert war between countries, and this organization had merely be a sharp de used by this country.


    "Sir, how should we deal with this?" Qin Zheng looked at the man beside him.


    At this moment, Pan Lixin''s gaze was no longer as gentle as it usually was. It was flickering with sharpness, like a unsheathed sharp sword.


    "They''ll pay for it." Pan Lixin''s voice was as cold as ice.


    Qin Zheng looked at the leader on the screen, as if he was looking at someone on the verge of death. In the evening, Pan Lixin received a call from her mother, telling him toe back earlier as well. This was because guests wereing tonight;


    Yan Luo Yi was about to meet his other family members, and was a little nervous. On the carriage, Pan Lixin was a little worried, and told her about the family matters, and their rtionship with Pan Li.


    When Yan Luo Yi heard this, she only felt that this was a family filled with warmth and love.


    In the great hall, He Lingchu and Gong Yuning apanied Pan Li and the Mrs Liu as they chatted. Beside them were Shangguan Chenxu and Gu Hao, who had already been epted by Pan Li.


    The Gu family was also living in this country now. Gu Yue was already pregnant, and their big family would soon have another member.


    When Mrs Liu went to the kitchen, Gong Yuning went over to Pan Li''s side and asked softly while brimming with curiosity, "Aunt, little uncle''s wife seems to be younger than me! What should I call her? Call me Aunt? "


    He Lingchu who was at the side immediately smiled at his lovingly, "Logically speaking, that''s how it is called."


    Pan Li also felt that this was a bit difficult to deal with. His little brother''s girlfriend was nine years younger than him, only 23 years old. If all the juniors in front of her were seniors, then this age would really not be suitable.


    "There must be a ce of seniority. Let''s call it!" Pan Liughed.


    At that moment, the sound of a car came from outside the door. Everyone''s eyes were all looking in the direction of the door.


    Not longter, they saw Pan Lixin bringing in a Young girls who was dressed simply.


    Gong Yuning nced at it, and secretly eximed; she was indeed younger than her! How could this be called!


    Pan Lixin pulled Yan Luo Yi in front of them, and Shangguan Chenxu immediately said sweetly, "Little uncle, little aunt."


    Yan Luo Yi immediately opened her eyes slightly, obviously stunned by this form of address.


    Pan Lixin could not help butugh, he thought that this form of address would definitely make Yan Luo Yi feel embarrassed, and said to the junior in front of him, "To Luo Yi, just call him by name! You are all of the same age, so you don''t care about these things. "


    "Luo Yi, what a beautiful name." Gong Yuning smiled as he looked over.


    Yan Luo Yi had a deep impression of Gong Yuning, because at her wedding, she had watched until she was dazed that day. She had never seen such a beautiful and refined bride before.


    Pan Lixin smiled and introduced the Yan Luo Yi beside him. He first introduced Pan Li, "This is my sister."


    "Hello elder sister." Yan Luo Yi politely smiled and said.


    Pan Li also smiled at her cordially, "Hello, Luo Yi."


    Pan Lixin pointed to the handsome couple in front of him, andughed, "This is the son of my big sister, Ling Chu." At the same time, she looked towards Gong Yuning, "This is Ling Chu''s wife, Yuning. You also went to the weddingst time, you should have met her before."


    "Hm!" The wedding was too shocking. " Yan Luo Yiughed.


    Pan Lixin pointed at a pair at the side, then pointed at Shangguan Chenxu and Gu Hao, "Those are my two nephews."


    Pan Lixin also approved of Shangguan Chenxu''s love for him, so he also recognized him as his nephew.


    "Hello everyone." Yan Luo Yi smiled at them, surprised by the pair of handsome and fashionable men.


    "Yuning, apany Luo Yi." Pan Lixin sent Yan Luo Yi to Gong Yuning''s side. Gong Yuning immediately smiled warmly at Yan Luo Yi, and Young girls gave off a familiar atmosphere.


    "Ling Chu, let''s go talk in the study." Pan Lixin said to He Lingchu, who stood up and the two of them went to chat.


    Shangguan Chenxu and Gu Hao belonged to the ying Faction, they didn''t want to follow along! Pan Li went into the kitchen and sat on the sofa in the hall.

 Chapter 1388 - Promulgation of Marriage

    <h4>Chapter 1388 - Promulgation of Marriage</h4>


    After dinner, the family left around nine o''clock. Pan Lixin brought Yan Luo Yi back to the direction of the Pavilion Lord Manor.


    had just sat on the pavilion master''s seat, and the old pavilion master had already passed on for less than a month, it was not a good time to act arrogantly.


    Yan Luo Yi did not have any objections. To her, apanying her in such a peaceful manner while temporarily leaving the side of others, would actually make her feel even more rxed.


    If it were to be made public, her identity would definitely attract the intense attention of people from all over the world.


    Next, she nned to study diligently. She had to be able to take on this position before her identity was revealed, so she didn''t want to embarrass him.


    Yan Ziyang also sent Lei away, while Yan Luo Yi invited him to the Pavilion Lord Manor for dinner. It was not the first time Yan Ziyang had met him, but he was still full of respect for this esteemed brother-inw of his.


    After staying in Pavilion Lord Manor for a few days, he was about to go abroad. Yan Luo Yi could only send him off.


    Next, Yan Luo Yi would have to learn a lot of abilities that could improve her own conditions. She would go from arranging flowers to etiquette in various countries, all the way until she had to start involving some ceremonies and organizing social events for the outside world.


    Pan Lixin was not anxious about all these. He had given her enough time to learn, and if she felt tired, he wouldn''t want her to suffer too much. She was like an ordinary family, just being the wife of a virtuous and virtuous wife.


    But since Luo Yi wanted to learn and she loved him, she would work hard to stand by his side.


    In the morning, Pan Lixin sent a high ranked etiquette master to specially conduct etiquette studies for Yan Luo Yi.


    Yan Luo Yi was interested but also filled with anticipation. She was serious to the point of being guided by her teacher, on how to hold the cup gracefully, on how to sit, on how to drink the tea, and on how to ce the fork.


    This kind of learning made Yan Luo Yi feel that everything in life had a sense of ceremony, and this feeling of ceremony, would make women be even more elegant and refined.


    At the same time, Yan Luo Yi also learned how to ce flowers. There was a garden in Pavilion Lord Manor that grew roses of all colors, as well as lilies and other types of flowers that could be seen often.


    In the morning, Yan Luo Yi woke up early, and even earlier than the man beside her, she cut her thin legs gently and got off the bed. When she got off the bed, she couldn''t help but slightly take a breath.


    However, the man was still sleeping soundly. After Yan Luo Yi finished washing up, she put on a clean skirt and went downstairs.


    Because she had to get up early today, go to the garden to pick the freshest flowers and practice her flower arranging skills for the day.


    In the morning light, Yan Luo Yi was carefully choosing a flower, which also added a touch of color to the garden.


    Her long hair was tiedzily behind her head and she asionally bent over to smell the fragrance of the flowers. Her fair white and clean face was truly more charming than flowers.


    Pan Lixin naturally embraced the frail body that was by his side. This time, he actually grabbed empty air, causing him to immediately open her eyes. The person that was by his side was no longer on the bed.


    Pan Lixin''s heart tensed up, and he immediately got off the bed. When she found that she wasn''t in her room, he walked to the balcony and looked at a garden not far away.


    He turned back to his room with a pampered smile on his face.


    When Yan Luo Yi returned from picking the flowers, she saw a tall and handsome figure waiting for her on the sofa.


    "You''re awake! Did I disturb you? " Yan Luo Yi could not help but me herself.


    Pan Lixin smiled and shook her head, "No!" She stood up and walked to the bouquet of dewy flowers. The fragrance was overwhelming, refreshing and refreshing.


    Pan Lixin reached out to hug her, and rested her chin on her shoulder, "Can you send a bundle to my office?"


    Yan Luo Yi immediatelyughed, "Of course you can! But I''ll get it after breakfast. "


    "Hm!" "It''s fine." After Pan Lixin finished speaking, she took a whiff of her body, and smelt the fragrance of the flowers, causing him to be slightly intoxicated, "So fragrant."


    Yan Luo Yi thought that he was talking about the fragrance of flowers! But when she saw him squinting and sniffing at her neck, her face couldn''t help but turn red. So he was talking to her!


    After finishing breakfast, Pan Lixin went to the office while Yan Luo Yi sat in the parlour. She began to arrange the flowers using a grey vase and flowers, which were going to be delivered to Pan Lixin''s office soon.


    She did not choose an overly bright color. The color she chose was bright, bright, and full of life. Just a nce at it would have been pleasing to the eyes.


    Pan Lixin sat in her office and a letter from his subordinates appeared in her mailbox. He reached out and opened it up with a simple sentence, "Mission aplished."


    Pan Lixin''s gaze became serious and did not reply. Instead, she closed the mail and continued to read the documents.


    At hismand, in a certain corner of this world, his men began a fierce counterattack, making those who dared to have any thoughts towards him pay a heavy price.


    Around 10: 30 PM, Yan Luo Yi walked over with a bunch of vases in her arms. She knocked lightly on the door, but Pan Lixin was not in his office, so she walked in and ced the flowers on a flower rack on his table, causing his strict office to brighten up by a bit.


    When Pan Lixin returned to her office, the first thing she saw was a bunch of enchanting fresh flowers that her wife had personally picked for him. All of the dry feelings he had umted from her work earlier were immediately wiped away by the bunch of flowers.


    Feeling better, he put down the document and walked over to the flowers. He looked at a pink rose, its delicate color just like the girl''s, intoxicating him.


    He decided that in another month he would have their rtionship known and she would be the firstdy of the country.


    Time passed by very quickly, and in the blink of an eye, another month had passed. Today, Yan Luo Yi was still sleeping when she was awoken by a man''s kiss. She hadn''t even opened her eyes when the corner of her mouth curled up into a sweet smile.


    "En!" She protested coquettishly.


    "At ten o''clock, remember to watch the news on time." The man''s low and hoarse voice fell into her ears.


    Yan Luo Yi opened her blurry eyes and asked in surprise, "Is something the matter?"


    "You''ll know when the timees." Pan Lixin revealed a mysterious aura.


    Yan Luo Yi immediately hugged his neck, "If you don''t tell me, you''re not allowed to wake up."


    The man''s gaze immediately shed with a hint of danger, and he asked softly, "Really? You don''t want me to get up? "


    After Yan Luo Yi heard this, she immediately let go of him happily, "Hubby, go to work!"


    Pan Lixin unhappily kissed her lips, "Little scoundrel, you tried to tease me but you''re not responsible."


    Yan Luo Yi giggled, innocently blinking her eyes, "I didn''t!"


    Pan Lixin got up and went to work. Yan Luo Yiy on the bed for a while, and suddenly thought of something.


    However, she had not yet figured it out. After breakfast, she took a book and waited in the living room on the second floor, reading and looking at the time, until ten o''clock.


    Finally, at ten o''clock, the news program arrived. The host was very excited because she was about to broadcast a shocking piece of news on the news.


    Your Excellency got married. And on the huge screen of the news, the photo of Pan Lixin and Yan Luo Yi getting married yed around for a long time.


    This was the first piece of news that was broadcast on the national news. It immediately exploded throughout the country, and at the same time, it was apanied by cheers of joy. Some people recognized Yan Luo Yi, her ssmates, and their alumni were all in disbelief.


    In an office, Li Chunmei also suddenly saw the wedding picture. The unbelievable fact was ced right in front of her face. She was afraid that because of her, Yan Luo Yi would send you to deal with her father.


    She thought that Yan Luo Yi was the same as her, a person who would take revenge no matter what.


    As Yan Luo Yi looked at the news that just came out, a sweet smile surfaced from the bottom of her heart. So this was what he had said this morning!


    Publicize their wedding.


    Yan Luo Yi held the book, the corners of her mouth raised, looking at the host of the news announcing the good news from all sides, the television station''s call was about to explode, everyone was confirming the authenticity of this matter.

 Chapter 1389 - Their Wedding

    <h4>Chapter 1389 - Their Wedding</h4>


    Yan Luo Yi''s phone rang. She picked it up to see, if it wasn''t Pan Lixin, then who else could it be? "Hey!" She smiled and picked it up.


    "Did you see the news?"


    "I''m watching."


    "I''ve arranged everything ording to the time. In the middle of next month, we''ll have a wedding wine. At the Royal Hotel, all of our rtives will be invited to attend."


    "Great!" I told my brother to return. "


    "Hm!" In the afternoon, there are wedding designers and people from the Wedding Day Company. Choose first, I''lle backter to apany you in making your decision. "


    Yan Luo Yi nodded, "Alright."


    At around 2 PM, the wedding dress designer and the Wedding Day Company people came over. They were very professional in designing weddings for the royal family.


    She and the designer discussed the type of elements that would be added to the wedding dress. They would finish designing the wedding dress at the end of the month.


    Later, when Pan Lixin returned, she had already chosen the custom-made wedding set. After eating dinner, she changed into a casual gray pajamas.


    He sat on the sofa, Yan Luo Yi had just dried her long hair and leanedzily into his embrace. Pan Lixin took her in her arms and the two of them discussed in detail under the light.


    Everything was done with Yan Luo Yi''s love, she had no objections.


    At the same time, she also wanted to invite A Xiang. She didn''t have many friends, but she was treated very well and took great care of her.


    Yan Ziyang also promised to book a ne ticket to return home before the wedding.


    On Pan Lixin''s side, other than inviting her rtives, he invited Yi Nuosuo and the elders that he had helped along along the way. Although it was a low-key wedding, there were already guests at all twelve tables.


    Yan Luo Yi was about to be a bride-to-be, and her heart was still a little sad. Thinking about her deceased family, she thought that as long as she lived a happier and better life, they would be able to rest at ease.


    The time of the wedding was confidential, and at that time, there would be no media. This was his most high-ss private wedding.


    At the end of the month, Yan Luo Yi had already customized three wedding gowns. At the same time, she had also ordered the set of jewelry that she had worn at the wedding.


    Everything was tailor made for her, showing her unique temperament.


    Now, Yan Luo Yi could only look forward to the arrival of the wedding.


    When looking forward to something, it was as if time had a magical power that allowed it to quickly arrive.


    In the morning, Yan Luo Yi went to the resting room of the Royal Hotel.


    Around 10 AM in the afternoon, the guests arrived at the wedding team in the hotel''s parking lot. They parked side by side, and the guests who stepped out of the car were filled with honor.


    Four girls walked out of a ck coloured sedan. Their eyes were filled with excitement and excitement. This was probably something that would be difficult for them to forget about in their lives.


    It is a privilege to attend Your Excellency''s wedding, something to remember for the rest of your life.


    Several young girls immediately entered the hotel together, their eyes filled with excitement and amazement.


    In the dressing room, Yan Luo Yi looked at herself in the mirror. She did not think that every girl was that beautiful when they were bride.


    "Luo Yi, you''re so beautiful!" Gong Yuning bent over and looked at the exquisite bride in the mirror, sighing in admiration.


    "Yuning, I was there on the day of your marriage, did you know that? At that time, when I saw your wedding dress, I was stunned. I have never seen such an enchanting girl. Yan Luo Yi said with sincerity.


    Gong Yuning put his arm around her shoulders, "That must be a special gift from the heavens."


    In the other resting room, Pan Lixin was wearing a dark wedding suit. This was the same as his usual formal attire, adding an even more youthful element to it.


    Pan Lixin and the Mrs Liu were deciding who would send Yan Luo Yi up on the stage in a while. Pan Lixin decided that she did not need anyone to send her up, but rather, when he first stepped onto the red carpet, she had grabbed his bride and led her over to the stage.


    Mrs Liu also agreed. No matter what, it would be fine as long as they were happy.


    The auspicious hour was at exactly eleven o''clock. At this moment, the guests were seated at the banquet in the main hall.


    Yan Ziyang and Bai Zhen were young people who had been sitting at the same table for the past few years. Shangguan Chenxu and Gu Hao also sat at the same table.


    Besides, neither of them wanted to squeeze into the elder''s table.


    At ten forty, Pan Lixin knocked on the dressing room door and entered.


    He saw his bride sitting on the sofa, wearing a pure white wedding dress with Yan Luo Yi''s favorite pure lily embroidered on it. Under the light of themp, she shone with a pure and pure white light, just like her, gentle and beautiful.


    Gong Yuning retreated at the same time and handed the remaining time to the pair of newbies.


    Standing in front of him, she seemed extremely small and timid. She went up to him and patted his clothes, "Li Xin Ge, you''re so handsome."


    Pan Lixin reached out and embraced her slender body, praising in a low voice, "You''re also very beautiful."


    Yan Luo Yi gently nestled into his embrace. Finally, she had waited for this day toe.


    It was simply like a beautiful dream. She wanted it not only for her dream, but for her lifetime as well.


    Pan Lixin lowered her head, and lightly kissed her forehead, "Are you nervous?"


    Yan Luo Yiughed and shook her head, "I''m not worried, you''re here."


    Pan Lixin reached out to tidy up the veil at the back of her head. Today, Yan Luo Yi was wearing a set of jewelry, but it wasn''t too extravagant or luxurious.


    Just then, there was a knock on the door, and a makeup artist walked in very respectfully. "Sir, please make some preparations with Madam. Our auspicious hour is almost here."


    "Alright." Pan Lixin replied in a low and deep voice. He reached out her hand and gently spread Yan Luo Yi''s veil over her head.


    Yan Luo Yi''s world had also be a bit blurry, but her hand, was tightly held by a man, causing her to feel a sense of security.


    "It''s almost time. We should get out." Pan Lixin said in a low voice.


    "Alright!" As she walked forward, she saw thatyers of light muslin filled up the area behind her, and were interspersed with soft satin and diamonds at the bottom. It was as though they were beautiful clouds, revealing the enchanting figure of Yan Luo Yi, revealing her gorgeous and elegant charm.


    In the hall, the guests were all waiting expectantly for the auspicious time toe. Gong Yuning sat beside He Lingchu, and Ling Chu''s hand under the table was immediately shook, with Gong Yuning''s hand tightly sped around his.


    This scene really reminded her of their wedding. The love they were telling her about was simply wonderful to the extreme.


    Bai Zhen, A Xiang and the few other youths were all anxiously waiting. Yi Nuosuo''s eyes were also filled with blessings.


    Right at this moment, they arrived at eleven o''clock sharp. The music for the wedding began, and at the end of the red carpet, which was covered with flowers and flowers, a pair of newlyweds walked over from behind a pir that seemed to be carved flowers. Yan Luo Yi held Pan Lixin''s wrist with one hand and held a bouquet of flowers with the other.


    At this moment, it was sacred and solemn.


    The seated people all wished the newlyweds good luck and felt their resolute love.


    No one was happier than she was. Yan Luo Yi was the child she had searched for so many years for and now, she was really satisfied to be able to spend her life with her son.


    Pan Li also liked Yan Luo Yi a lot. Right now, she only hoped that they would be able to produce an heir to the Pan n as soon as possible.


    Bai Zhen and A Xiang''s table were bothpletely stunned. They had always thought that Yan Luo Yi was pretty, but she, who was wearing the wedding dress, was as beautiful as a fairy.


    They were envious from the bottom of their hearts. Of course, they didn''t even dare to think about this sort of glory. Just being able to sit here today was already a blessing of three lifetimes.

 Chapter 1390 - Young Miss Ye

    <h4>Chapter 1390 - Young Miss Ye</h4>


    The wedding ended at noon, and in the evening, the family gathered at the Pan Residence and continued to get lively. Yan Luo Yi had changed into a festive red evening dress, giving off a unique sense of beauty.


    Tonight, the Pan Residence was extremely joyous as well. Red silk was tied between the trees on the walls, in front of the windows, and in the entire garden, as a form of blessing for the neers.


    Mrs Liu was busy the whole day today and was a little tired. She usually liked to sleep early, so at 9: 30 AM, she rested with two of her close servants.


    They were resting in their rooms on the second floor, and Pan Lixin''s wedding room was arranged on the third floor. Tonight, they would rest here.


    The servants very considerately lit red candles for them, the candle in the cup of wax shook a room full of warmth.


    Although the two of them had already made the most intimate contact, tonight, Yan Luo Yi still felt extremely embarrassed.


    As for the girl tonight, she was so beautiful that it caused the man to be short of breath. During this day, his eyes were filled with her figure. At this moment, he only wanted to have her to his heart''s content.


    The night outside the window was intoxicating. The candlelight in front of the bed swayed, and the warmth in the room was filled with a sense of happiness.


    Early morning.


    When Yan Luo Yi woke up, she did not leave either. He sat in front of the bed and said with a chuckle, "Go down and eat breakfast!"


    "En!" Yan Luo Yi hurriedly got off her bed and took a look at the time. She panicked a little, it was already 8: 30 PM, she couldn''t get up toote.


    Pan Lixin saw through her thoughts, he immediately reached out and pressed her down, "Don''t worry, my mom hopes for you to sleep a bit more!"


    Yan Luo Yi was a little embarrassed. She had already be her daughter-inw, but she was still so greedy to sleep.


    "Did you really have to make up your mindst night?" Pan Lixin looked at her seriously. Last night, she hadn''t made any preparations because he hadn''t put on any clothes yet, but Yan Luo Yi had told him that she was willing, and that she was willing to start preparing for pregnancy.


    Yan Luo Yi nodded, "En! I''m ready. "


    Pan Lixin was so excited that she embraced her and kissed her hair, "It will be very bitter."


    "I''m not afraid." She did not want him to wait any longer. He definitely wanted to have a child as well, not to mention that even his entire family was looking forward to the birth of their next child.


    Even though she had just gotten married, she wanted to fulfill her responsibilities.


    Pan Lixin''s eyes shed with emotions. Regarding the matter of her child, he would not force her, even if it wasst night, he could endure it, but she had agreed to it. How could he not cherish this girl for his entire life?


    The Mrs Liu saw that she had lost some weight, so he wanted her to make up for it.


    After eating breakfast and returning to the Pavilion Lord Manor, Yan Luo Yi began to prepare for pregnancy in peace. She also waited for the arrival of her child and began to read some books on pregnancy, looking at the happiness of women who had be mothers.


    She smiled and looked out the window. There was a patch of green grass there, and in her mind, she immediately imagined how happy it would be to see their children running about in that grass a few yearster.


    Inside the Pavilion Master''s Office, after Pan Lixin finished handling the work in her hands, he looked at the time. It was already eleven-thirty in the morning, so it was time for him to return and apany her wife for lunch.


    As Pan Lixin''s figure passed by the garden, he happened to be able to see the scene in the parlour on the first floor. She only saw that on the sofa next to the window, Yan Luo Yi was leaning on a chair, holding a cup of books, staring at them with rapt attention.


    The scenery was picturesque, and she was also in the painting. In the eyes of a man, her beauty surpassed everything else.


    Yan Luo Yi felt that someone was looking at her, and couldn''t help but raise her eyes to look out the window. She saw an elegant figure walking towards her, with a smile, she put down the book in her hands. He walked out of the door quickly and walked towards the man inrge strides, like a child. When he was in front of the man, he jumped and stood up.


    While gently kissing her forehead, Yan Luo Yi hugged his neck, and nestled into his embrace. Looking at the grass at the side, she sighed with emotion, "In a few years, our children will definitely like the grass here."


    After Pan Lixin heard this, sheughed, "How many do you n to give birth to?"


    Yan Luo Yi immediately said proudly, "How about three?"


    Pan Lixin''s eyes were filled with emotions, but she felt sorry for her, "This will be very hard for you."


    Yan Luo Yi however, had a resolute face. "For you, no matter how hard you work, it''s worth it."


    Pan Lixin lightlybed the long hair on the back of her head. "Alright, let''s apany the children and watch them grow up together."


    One after another happy scenes seemed to sh past in Yan Luo Yi''s mind. She imagined ten or twenty more years from now, and her lips curled up, "Alright."


    The two men held hands as they walked toward the dining room, their silhouettes intimately illuminated by the June breeze.


    At home.


    A game was being yed in a certain arena, and a strong man was making prewar preparations, stretching his arms, then crouching in a horse stance, clenching his fists as if he were facing a very powerful enemy.


    Even the look in his eyes didn''t rx. He swallowed his saliva, exhaled deeply, and his eyes began to turn fierce. After which, he roared and started to attack the opponent in front of him.


    From his posture just now, it seemed as though his opponent was truly an iparably strong person. However, the scene in front of him changed.


    Only now did he realize that the person standing opposite him was, impressively, a woman with a ponytail, tall and straight, wearing a royal blue tight suit. She did not look that old, and if she was not standing in this arena, she would have stood on any stage at any time, whether it was her aura, looks, or femininity, they were all admirable.


    Facing the man charging towards her like a giant bull, the woman''s eyes narrowed. She took a step back, and in the next second, when the man was about three meters away from her, she crouched down on her hind legs and leaped forward.


    The man who hadn''t even had the chance to get close to her was kicked in the chin and flipped over backwards.


    "Bang!" The man that was like a lotive gasped as heid on the ground. Then, he raised his hands and begged loudly, "Sis, Sis, please spare me!" Let me go! I can''t hold on any longer. "


    "Your speed was sufficient just now, but what about your agility? It''s useless to rely on brute force alone. It''s best to train in agility. " The woman walked to his side, reached out to help him up, and then carefully looked at his chin, "It''s a little bruised, go back and apply the medicine! "Don''t affect your ns for a girlfriend."


    "I''ve already been beaten into a pig head by you, can I still find a girlfriend?" The brawny guy whimpered andined in front of her, "Can''t you be a little more gentle? Even such a handsome face like mine has been pped out of ce by you. "


    "My skills are inferior, me me!" The woman stood up and casually shook her head. "I''m going back."


    She had her hands wrapped around her chest, revealing her slim figure in the skintight sportswear.


    This was clearly a girl with slender waists and legs, who had an appearance that defied the heavens, yet liked to enter and leave the Gambling Hall. The men here, on the other hand, were all madly fond of her and didn''t even have the guts to chase after her.


    A man beside her pushed his brother, who had vowed to get her phone number this morning, "Go on! Hurry, she''s leaving. "


    The man was immediately terrified, but his eyes revealed an expression of love.


    "Go on! At most, it would just be death, is there anything more terrifying than death? "


    "Yes. Ask her for her phone number." The man said with a crying face.


    "Bastard, with your cowardly look, can you still find a girlfriend?"


    "Who said I was cowardly?"


    "Then go!"


    "Just go, I ¡­" "Am I afraid?" The man was sessfully provoked.


    His brothers behind him piled him up in a heap. He quickly clenched his fists and chased after the girl who was about to walk towards the door.


    When the girl reached the door, she heard footsteps behind her. She immediately turned around and looked at the young man with a flushed face. With a smile, she asked, "Is something the matter?"


    "Ugh ¡­" I think... "My friend said he wants your number. Can you give it to him?" The man didn''t dare look into her clear, spirited eyes, as if there were a man-eating tiger lurking there.


    "I''m sorry, but I can''t give you my private number." The girl smiled and answered politely.

 Chapter 1391 - Competitors

    <h4>Chapter 1391 - Competitors</h4>


    The man immediately shook his head and raised it to look at her bravely. The sunlight outside the window was dazzling, but the face before him, which did not lose its elegance, was even more enchanting.


    "I''m leaving. See you another time." The girl waved and turned to leave.


    "Change... "See you another day ¡­" The man waved his hand dumbly.


    After the girl came out, she arrived at the parking lot. In the line of vehicles, the girl pressed a button to drive a military green SUV. Then, she got into the SUV and drove off.


    In the Gambling Hall, a young man walked out from his office. He looked at the beaten up man and said, "You guys can''t even beat a woman!"


    "You still dare to say that it''s fine if you have to treat her, but she always beats you up like a pig''s head. This is killing you."


    "For you to be able to receive her training, that is the fortune of your entire lives, alright? Only this young master can invite her to the stage, because this young master is her cousin. " A young man with a very handsome and fashionable hairstyle said with a proud expression.


    "I say, young master, you have to fight for us men! Get someone to take care of her. " A man''s eyes shed with dissatisfaction.


    "Do you think ordinary men can take care of her?"


    "Then please do not be ordinary! There must be someone who can take care of her! "


    At this moment, someone knocked on the iron gate.


    All the martial artists who were gathered and chatting turned their heads.


    He saw a man carrying a huge gift pack.


    Then, the sun shined in the sky, and the first thing that attracted one''s attention was this man''s body, which was more than 1.8 meters. Wrapped in a tight suit of ck pants, his figure was perfect in proportion, and he emitted a sense of power.


    As for their looks, these men were almost jealous to death before they paid much attention to them.


    The man held onto a promotional pamphlet that had been sent from the street and asked the crowd of people in front of him, "You''re recruiting a short-term coach here?"


    The clear, sonorous, and maic voice of a man was filled with vigor. This group of men were once again envious.


    "Admit it!" Are you here to apply? Come in and have a chat. " The young Young Master Ma, the boss of this arena, quickly spoke up.


    The man''s slender legs walked over step by step. With every step, the floor creaked as if it was afraid of him.


    It was only when this man walked in step by step that his face was clearly reflected from the reflected light.


    If it was said that his figure and voice had already reached the standard that men dreamed of, then his face would definitely be eaten by the heavens.


    It was unfair. Why did he give all the benefits to this man? You didn''t give any to them?


    The man was about twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old. His body exuded the aura of a world king in the military. His facial features were extremely well-polished, his sword-like eyebrows revealed an unruly look, and under his thick eyshes, a pair of dark, deep, icy eyes appeared as sharp as a tiger.


    His nose was proud, his lips were sexy and thin, and a hint of a smile was stered on his lips. However, this man, standing here, gave off a domineering aura that seemed to be able to look down upon the heavens and earth.


    Just a moment ago, this group of people were thinking of how to find an opponent to fight back against. But now, all of them had an answer in their minds.


    He.


    He could certainly help them regain their male dignity and status.


    Young Master Ma couldn''t believe it. This man in front of him was going to be his short-term coach? However, to have such a coach, he had to be profiting from it.


    When the man saw that he had be an ornamental idol, he raised his eyebrows and asked, "Do you need me to fill in any information?"


    Young Master Ma came back to reality and smiled. "Come with me to the office!" Just fill in your resume. There''s no special request. "


    "Do you need me to show my skills?" the man asked again.


    This man didn''t need to reveal his identity, because his aura was enough to convince others that he was a warlord.


    "No, I believe you must be very good."


    "I only have three months."


    "Sure, no problem. Sry is easy to talk about."


    "Alright!" The man was straightforward as he followed Young Master Ma to the office.


    As soon as he left, the six or seven trainers who had gathered around him started to discuss the matter.


    "That''s not fair! "Why does he look like a practitioner? Why is his figure still so good, and yet we can cultivate a body full of tough flesh?"


    "That''s right! It''s definitely because the practice method is wrong. I''ll have to properly ask him then. "


    "Don''t you want to take a gamble? If he fights with Instructor Ye, who will win?"


    "Gamble, I bet on him."


    "I''m also betting on Coach Ye."


    "Alright, one hundred yuan."


    The group of men didn''t have anything to do, so they started to gamble here.


    In the office, Young Master Ma was looking at the man who was filling out information with interest. With his ability at judging people, he couldn''t tell who this man came from, he had the temperament of a soldier, at the same time, he had the temperament of a gangster, and the temperament of an even moreplicated mercenary.


    Under Young Master Ma''s sharp gaze, the man had already filled out the information and passed it to him.


    Young Master Ma quickly took it and looked at the name on it, "Feng Yao, good name."


    Then, age, 27, height, 1.8 meters, no hobbies, followed by a simple introduction, "Martial arts fanatic."


    The handwriting was firm and domineering, it was very beautiful.


    "What did you do before?" Young Master Ma asked curiously.


    Don''t worry, I won''t cause you any trouble. I just need a ce to stay. The man wrapped his arms around himself, as if his interest was limited to this.


    "Bag!" "It''s all a bag, the food is pretty good." Young Master Ma quickly kept his men, afraid that he would be chased away.


    "Alright." The man nodded.


    "If you want a sry, I''ll give you a little bit in the industry. I definitely won''t treat you unfairly."


    "Sure." The man was also very straightforward.


    "Come to work tomorrow!" "There''s no need for that today."


    "It''s fine. I have nowhere to go. Let''s get back to work!" The man got up and went out.


    After he came out, the group of people who were discussing the gambling house quickly went silent. This new coach was young but very dignified.


    However, this man didn''t seem like the usual strict and old-fashioned type.


    At the moment, his gaze was still wild and unruly as he looked at them.


    "You guys can ask me if there''s anything you don''t understand." The man threw out a sentence as if he were omnipotent.


    Then the man reached out and took off his jacket.


    The upper half of his skin was the color of honey, and he exuded a masculine beauty. He had a tall and straight body, tied up arms, and a perfectly fitting chest.


    "Coach, may I ask how did you train such a good body? Can you teach us?"


    "Of course, during my teaching period, I didn''t hold back my teaching skills." Men are very good.


    Immediately, all the students started to fall in love with this new coach.


    However, what they were looking forward to more was that their new female sparring partner could be taught a lesson!


    Young Master Ma sat in his office, looking at his resume. He felt it was too simple, but this man clearly wasn''t simple!


    He tilted his head and thought for a moment. It was better to hurry and line up the dorms. Also, the bed in his apartment seemed to need to be more than two meters long.


    In the arena, the man was testing the strength of the students. He stood there unmoving while the two students around him were subdued by him in a single move.


    This caused the students who were betting on him to secretly raise their arms and cry, this was going to be a good show.


    In the blink of an eye, another two days passed. Every Monday, on the third and fifth day, Ye Yanxi promised her cousin that she would train here, free of charge.


    It was 1 p.m. today, Friday, and an army-green off-road vehicle drove in from the direction of the main gate. Ye Yanxi saw that the two cars had stopped inappropriately, leaving enough space for her to park.


    However, she only looked at it for a few seconds before reversing back into the car and parking it neatly.


    She got out of the car and took out a rubber band from her wrist. She tied a tight ball of hair at the back of her head and tied up her smooth hair. Her pretty oval face was even more prominent.


    She nced at the gate and walked past it.

 Chapter 1392 - People who look down on women

    <h4>Chapter 1392 - People who look down on women</h4>


    Recently, Ye Yanxi was very bored and helpless. She was ordered by her mother to return home from the army and wasbeled as very speechless.


    To be married.


    Although she was in the army, a girl as hot as the wind, but as she grew older, especially her cousin Gong Yuze, her cousin Gong Yu Ning was already married. This made her mother even more worried and anxious, as if she was afraid that no one would want her, so she gave her half a year''s annual leave to go home and pick out who she could marry.


    Ye Yanxi was not made for that. Her mother made her dress up everyday and attend some fashion banquets, while she ran into the Gambling Hall to be a short-term female coach. Compared to those useless situations, she liked this kind of interaction between fists. Thus, when her distant cousin Ma Xiaotian contacted her, she agreed toe here to work without a second word.


    She wasn''t looking for a sry here, but for a ce where she could spend her boring vacation.


    When Ye Yanxi just entered, the 10 or so students were already there practicing, and when they saw her, their eyes immediately revealed a kind of interesting smile, one of them ncing at the other.


    Ye Yanxi squinted, and looked at the students closest to her: "What are all of youughing for?"


    "Nothing, coach Ye. Good afternoon." The male student who was questioned greeted with a smile.


    Ye Yanxi had a bad premonition. Could it be that because of the past few days, she had taught a lesson to too many people, and now they were nning to use some trick to make things difficult for her?


    "Are you all alright?"


    "It''s fine, it''s fine. We are doing very well!"


    Ye Yanxi wrapped her arms around her arm and walked toward the direction of his cousin''s office. Just as she was about to enter the corridor leading to the office, suddenly, Ye Yaxi felt a wave of oppressive aura charge towards her and she hurriedly stopped her footsteps. As for the man who almost bumped into her, he also stopped walking quickly.


    They were only half an arm apart, one looking up, the other looking down, a man and a woman looking at each other.


    What Ye Yanxi saw was an extremely masculine man''s face. Her eagle-like eyes made her feel a sense of danger.


    As for the man, he saw a gentle, white face. With her long hairbed, her clean and transparent face, she looked like a pure air stewardess who had just returned from a certain international flight.


    Ye Yanxi and the man moved at the same time, giving way to each other. However, the two of them turned to the left at the same time, and almost bumped into each other in embarrassment, following that, the two of them turned to the right.


    Finally, Ye Yanxi took a step back and politely greeted the man, "Please."


    The man nodded to her, and they parted.


    Inside the office, Ye Yanxi finally found out the identity of this new man.


    Like her, a short-term coach.


    "Little Tian, are you sure he is someone with a clean background? I keep feeling that she''s not simple. " When Ye Yanxi just finished reading this man''s resume, she felt an ominous feeling.


    "Sis, I think so too, but there''s nothing I can do! "I can''t get anyone, and finally someone came to apply for a job. How can I kick him out?" Ma Xiaotian said with a bitter face. Soon after, he had the look of a shrewd businessman. Sis, I have a good idea. Do you want to hear it? "


    "Hm!" Speak! " Ye Yanxi was listening!


    "I think I can start the female students'' courses here. All of the young white-cordies are now at the sub-health level. As long as I distribute flyers, I can ensure that arge number of them will be attracted to me."


    "Is this a martial arts school?" Why would a girle here? "


    "I''ve already practiced with a friend of mine. He decided to move into a part of the fitness equipment for me. When the timees, my ce will be half a gym." Ma Xiaotian''s face was filled with confidence, as though he could immediately count arge amount of money.


    "You decide! I''m going out. "


    "Sis, let''s take a photo with the new coachter!" I want to use it. "


    "Take a picture of him! I don''t want to be the cover of your brochure. " Ye Yanxi said.


    Ma Xiaotian immediately said with a bitter face, "Then what will happen!? You''re attractive to male students, but to Feng Yao, you''re attractive to female students! "


    When Ye Yanxi came out, she saw the coach showing off his arm strength to the other students. That performance of going up the stairs step by step was like going down a tree to a tree.


    "Wah!" That''s great, that''s great, Coach Feng. "


    A group of students surrounded him. Their eyes were filled with worship, and they really wanted to be as outstanding as this man.


    Ye Yanxi also stood at the back with great interest, admiring this man''s military-like body. She had a feeling that this man in front of her was definitely not a normal person, and definitely not a martial arts instructor that jumped over.


    To her, this man must have received some of the most elite training. He was a carefully chosen elite that was not eliminated.


    Thus, his cousin had the guts to hire him.


    When the man finished his performance, he turned around and jumped down cleanly, his gaze looking past the group of students and directly met Ye Yanxi''s gaze. The corners of his mouth hooked into a yful smile.


    He bathed in the envious gazes of the crowd and walked straight to Ye Yanxi, extending his hand, "Hello, Instructor Ye. I''m very happy to work together with you."


    "Hello! I wish us a happy cooperation. " Ye Yanxi looked at him with his sharp eyes.


    "Coaches, can you open our eyes and let uspete!" A student jeered.


    "That''s right! Let''spete! Let''s see who''s stronger. "


    "Yeah, I''m guessing Coach Feng is powerful."


    "I think it''s Coach Night."


    Feng Yao''s gaze carried a tinge of provocation, he truly wanted to test this woman''s capabilities. He heard from the students just now that she was very powerful.


    "I''m not interested, but if any of you want to challenge me, I''ll apany you anytime." Ye Yanxi turned his head to look at the students who were jeering beside him.


    Feng Yao smiled, "That''s true, I don''t have the habit of fighting against women either."


    Ye Yanxi immediately felt that she was being looked down upon by this man, and her gaze returned to his body, "Are you looking down on women?"


    Feng Yao immediately smiled and replied, "I don''t dare!"


    However, the smile in his eyes clearly said that that was what he meant. Ye Yanxi really didn''t like his smile.


    "Coach Ye, you definitely won''t dare to fight against Coach Feng. You''re not afraid, are you?"


    "Save it for me!" I don''t want to bully men either. " Ye Yanxi did not buy his words of provocation.


    "I''m not sure who will bully whom." Feng Yao folded his arms and took the words from her.


    Ye Yanxi''s eyes shed with fighting spirit, "So, you really want to have a fight with me?"


    Feng Yao immediately shrugged his shoulders, and sized her up from top to bottom, shaking his head, "Forget it, I''m afraid that I might identally break your bones, I cannot bear the responsibility."


    Ye Yanxi would not eat the students'' provocation, but she would eat this man''s.


    "Okay, then let''s fight. Let''s see whether you''ll crush my bones first, or I''ll break your lifeline first." Ye Yanxi said fearlessly.


    Although they didn''t get kicked, they still felt the pain in their balls.


    Feng Yao snorted, andughed lowly, "Is this your special hobby?"


    Seeing his contemptuous expression, Ye Yanxi bit her lips and said, "You can try."


    "Alright, I''ll give it a try." Feng Yao curled her lips, and revealed an expression of extreme anticipation.


    Ye Yanxi had been under military management since she was young, so she had developed a firm character in her heart. However, the people she hated the most in her life were those men who had a glib tongue, did not have proper manners, and still looked down on women.


    Now, this man was frantically testing her bottom line.


    "Coach Feng, you have to be careful. Our Teacher Ye is very good at fighting."


    "Coach Ye, we support you."


    "Please!" Feng Yao made a please gesture, and the stage beside him was quickly cleaned up.


    Ye Yanxi squinted, "I''m going to change clothes."


    When Ma Xiaotian came out, he saw such an explosive scene, and he was worried and afraid that something might happen. When Ye Yanxi came out after changing her clothes, Ma Xiaotian quickly said, "Sis, it''s a real beating! Can you not fight! "

 Chapter 1393

    <h4>Chapter 1393</h4>


    He refused to admit defeat


    "A man that looks down on women, I should hit him." Ye Yanxi had already started a war against her. She had trained since childhood and had struggled out of the elite group. She had never been afraid of anyone before, and furthermore, she was instinctively very confident in herself.


    Feng Yao stood on stage, hands behind his back. He stood tall and straight like a pine tree, with eyes that were bright like a torch, and looked at the woman who had changed into a new set of clothes.


    She wore a gray tight suit that revealed the curves of her body. It was indescribably perfect.


    This woman''s body was neither too big nor too small, not a single piece less. She was extremely stic andpact, and she was simply the most beautiful woman in the eyes of men.


    "Are you sure you want to fight? Or forget it? " Feng Yao scolded her once again, not afraid of death.


    As if he was afraid she wasn''t enough.


    Ye Yanxi smirked, "At this point, you can''t even retreat if you want."


    Feng Yao''s eyes shed with a trace ofughter. He liked her, who had high fighting spirit. Like this, he would not show too much mercy.


    Just for a moment.


    "Feng Yao, she''s my sister. You have to take it easy on her." Ma Xiaotian shouted from the stage.


    Ye Yanxi immediately red at him, "What are you begging for? Am I afraid of him? "


    "Sis, you can do it! I''ll support you! You''ll definitely win!" Ma Xiaotian immediately ttered and turned to the students watching by the side. "Stand far away, stand far away, so there''s no need to stand too far away.


    The students immediately backed off obediently, and the fighting aura on the stage immediately became tense, as if a low pressure was flowing through it, causing the atmosphere to tense up and be difficult to breathe.


    The two people on the stage looked at each other and didn''t make a move first.


    "Coach Feng, make your move!" If you keep going, you''re going to fall in love with each other. " A talkative student shouted loudly.


    On stage, Yanxi squinted her eyes. Love each other? If she thought too much about it, she wouldn''t have any good feelings towards this kind of man.


    also thought back to these words. It wasn''t that fast to fall in love with her, but this woman had indeed piqued his interest.


    Just then, Feng Yao started to unleash an attack, his fist immediately sweeping towards Ye Yanxi, who agilely dodged and counterattacked with a kick.


    Feng Yao''s probing immediately made him understand that this woman wasn''t an easy target, he had underestimated her.


    "That''s right!" "He''s quite capable." Feng Yao praised him with a lowugh, he quickly punched again, this time looking extremely tricky and ruthless. Ye Yanxi was also secretly amazed at his capabilities, this man''s explosive strength was astonishing.


    On the stage, an astonishing battle was urring, as though she was watching a real movie martial arts match. Ye Yanxi''s figure seemed to be like a female lead in a movie, even when she was being beaten up, her retaliation was still extremely shocking.


    Feng Yao tried to protect his lower body a few times, otherwise, he really would have been kicked to pieces.


    It just urred to him that this woman must have loved to do this. Otherwise, why would she be so adept at kicking her lower body?


    With a kick, Ye Yanxi''s leg was immediately grabbed by the man''s big palm. She pulled forcefully and Ye Yanxi''s figure immediately approached him, right next to him.


    "Rogue." With a sweet and low reprimand, Ye Yaxin very neatly pped her ¡­


    He was about to throw it over.


    The man quickly let go of her leg to block the p, then stepped back with a smile. "I didn''t mean that."


    Immediately after, he extended his arm and grabbed onto Ye Yanxi''s palms, preparing to end the battle with a backhand grip.


    Ye Yanxi''s gaze darkened as she retreated several times, showing a sign of weakness. When the man thought she could restrain her, the corner of her mouth curled up slightly.


    She pretended to be locked up by him, but as the man approached, she mmed her hand down on the table and threw it over his shoulder.


    However, the man quickly got up in a few seconds. Just as he was reflecting that he had underestimated his opponent, and tried to pull on her shoulder to counterattack, Ye Yanxi turned his head, what the man''s fingers grabbed onto was her hair and skin tendons. The man pulled, and felt the back of his hand being flicked.


    In the next second, Ye Yanxi''s head of ck hair draped over her shoulders like silk. Following her gentle movements, her long hair brushed across the man''s face like waves, and a fragrant aroma wafted out. The man was stunned for a few seconds.


    When he finally reacted, a woman''s slender foot suddenly pierced into his chest. He ttered back, and in the next second, he swept again. He fell to the ground on his side in an ugly way, creating a new pattern.


    Just as he was about to get up and continue fighting, a slender hand suddenly sped him down. The man''s hands were ced behind his back, restrained.


    "Wah!" The nearby students eximed in disbelief. The war god that they thought was under Ye Yanxi''smand had fallen twice, and was finally subdued. Sis, you''re so awesome! "As expected of my sister." Ma Xiaotian said happily at the side.


    The other students who were betting on Ye Yanxi immediately apuded in excitement.


    The man who was pressed down on the ground with both hands did not have the slightest intention of admitting defeat, and a sinister smile hung on the corner of his mouth.


    Ye Yanxi immediately pulled on his arm fiercely, and the man''s smile became ugly, as if she was in pain.


    Ye Yanxi was covered in sweat. She prepared to take a bath, so she let go of the man and got off the stage cleanly.


    Feng Yao stood on the stage and watched her back, eyes glittering with intense interest.


    "Coach Feng, even you can''t beat her!" A student sighed.


    "It''s not that she can''t beat him, it''s that he gave it to her." Feng Yao said shamelessly.


    Ye Yanxi, who was walking to the door, heard it. She turned her head and looked at the man on the stage with a bored gaze. It seemed that thispetition would not change the man''s opinion of women.


    "Feng Yao, I''ll take a picture of you in a while. Go take a shower first." Ma Xiaotian said.


    Feng Yao walked with long and slender legs towards the direction of the bathroom. As there was no female bathroom set up in Ma Xiaotian''s ce, he didn''t feel anything when seeing that the ce Ye Yanxi was entering was the public bathroom.


    Having lived in the army for so long, she no longer had the concept of a man or a woman.


    Feng Yao brought a set of clothes and walked in. Hearing the sound of water in the bathroom, his heart suddenly jumped, could it be her?


    Feng Yao smiled and went into the bathroom next to Ye Yanxi''s room to wash. He was rtively tall, and even though he couldn''t see the person next door, he could clearly feel her Qi in the fog.


    When Ye Yanxi heard the sound of the shower from next door, her body immediately froze. At this time, the only one who woulde in and take a bath, should be Feng Yao.


    "It''s hard on the hero, but this time, I''m convinced of my defeat." Feng Yao said as he rubbed his robust body.


    Ye Yanxi frowned, and replied: "If you''re careless, then be careless, and still dared to im that you''re a hero, you aren''t ashamed."


    "The first time I lost to a woman." Feng Yao said again.


    Ye Yanxi had already finished bathing, she turned off the water, and was currently bathing and changing her clothes.


    The man next to him started breathing rapidly. The warm water he had been washing was quickly reced with cold water.


    "A pervert like you, it''s not wrong of you." Ye Yanxi was neatly putting on her clothes.


    "Bath in a man''s bathroom. Are you a woman?" Feng Yao asked curiously.


    Ye Yanxi was toozy to reply to him.


    Feng Yao heard her footsteps approaching, and when he passed by the curtain in his bathroom, he immediately tensed up. He was really afraid that this woman would suddenly open the curtain and look at him, and he wouldn''t be responsible.


    Because he felt that this woman really did dare to do this.


    "In the future, Shao Kuang, don''t think that you''re so amazing." Ye Yanxi''s voice sounded from outside the curtain as she walked far away.


    Feng Yao stood under the shower, and realised that his long-awaited reaction was actually so intense, it truly surprised him.


    Even Feng Yao had suffered a loss in her hands. It could be seen that this Instructor Ye in front of his was not only extraordinary in terms of skills, he also had strategic skills and knew how to unleash a person''s limits and strengths.


    The moment Feng Yao came out, Ma Xiaotian came over and said, "Coach Feng,e over here, we need to take a picture."


    "What do you want with my picture?" Feng Yao frowned and asked.


    Ma Xiaotian immediately smiled guiltily, "It''s nothing, I''m just pasting a picture wall to let people know that you''re teaching here."


    Feng Yao looked down and saw that he was dressed in tight ck clothes and pants. He had just had a bath and his body was covered with male hormones.


    "Do you need to change your clothes?"


    "No need, no need. Come here. Our cameraman is ready."

 Chapter 1394 - Loving her

    <h4>Chapter 1394 - Loving her</h4>


    At that moment, Feng Yao stood under the light with his arms wrapped around his body. His Jun Yan raised his head slightly, his sharp facial features, without needing to be illuminated, was so handsome that it was suffocating. However, his expression was one of boredom.


    "Feng Yao, take off your shirt and look good. The effect will be better." Ma Xiaotian said from the side.


    "What do you want with my picture?" Feng Yao squinted his eyes and asked. He had a feeling that this brat was nning to do something bad to his photos.


    "Nothing, hey, don''t worry!" is to put up a wall of photos in front of my door. " Ma Xiaotian was obviously feeling guilty.


    However, Feng Yao saw through his thoughts, his lips curled up, "If you want to advertise my picture, that''s fine, I have a request. Next to my picture, you must put up a picture of Teacher Ye."


    Ma Xiaotian was pleasantly surprised, "As long as you have no objections, I will definitely agree. Then, can I trouble you to take off your top? This kind of promotion works even better. "


    Feng Yao did not mind, he took off his clothes, exposing his firm and strong eight abs of abs. At the same time, he also had his perfect Qilin arm.


    After shooting Feng Yao, he left. The photographer smiled at Ma Xiaotian and said, "Brother Xiao Tian, I want to make a membership card for you, give me a 20% discount!"


    "Sure, sure. I''ll give you a twenty percent discount if youe." Ma Xiaotian was very straightforward, "As long as you can get me the ten thousand leaflets that I want by tomorrow afternoon."


    "Alright, I''ll make sure to get it out for you."


    Ma Xiaotian thought for a while, "I will send a few photos overter. You can take my sister''s photo and bring it to this handsome guy''s side."


    "No problem, believe in my skills."


    Just as Ye Yanxi was correcting the posture of a student, a low and deep male voice came out.


    "Catch."


    Ye Yanxi immediately turned her head and quickly caught the bottle of water that he threw to her.


    "I apologize for what I said earlier. I don''t have the slightest intention of looking down on you women. I just want to test your capabilities." Feng Yao stared at her seriously, his tone sincere.


    Ye Yanxi''s sharp eyes swept past him, "I ept your apology, but I ignore you.


    After she finished speaking, she lightly patted the leg of azy student, "Raise it a little."


    "Coach Feng, can you teach me how to practice boxing?" A student immediately ran in front of Feng Yao.


    Feng Yao looked at Ye Yanxi, and then went to guide the students.


    Ma Xiaotian sat in his office, there were many photos of him stealing Ye Yanxi''s usual heroic look on his te. He chose one and ced it on top of the picture of her arms, revealing her beautiful and exquisite features, in order to attract the attention of the male students.


    After Ma Xiaotian settled this matter, he was waiting for his business to arrive.


    Ma Xiaotian thought about it. Today, his two instructors had a fight, he was worried that they would not be friendly enough, so he decided to treat the two of them to a big meal at noon.


    He immediately booked a nearby upscale restaurant. When it was almost 11: 30, he came out and invited the two coaches to dinner.


    Feng Yao answered straightforwardly, "Sure!"


    Although Ye Yanxi was unwilling, since Ma Xiaotian was her distant cousin, he had to give her face, and she had agreed.


    Around 11: 40, Ma Xiaotian came out with his small red sports car that had hundreds of thousands of cars. Feng Yao''s gaze was fixated on the green army car with women, his eyes shed with a hint of surprise, Ma Xiaotian raised his eyebrows and said, "Feng Yao, get in the car."


    Feng Yao pointed to Ye Yanxi''s car, "I will take hers."


    Ma Xiaotian immediately drove the sports car forward a little, and when Ye Yanxi''s car drove out, he saw a tall figure blocking the exit of the road.


    She frowned, but the man skillfully opened the door of her copilot, and with a step, sat her down.


    Ye Yanxi looked at him with disdain, but Feng Yao had already put on his seat belt.


    "Your car''s not bad." Feng Yao immediately praised her as he sized up her car with his sharp eyes. He could tell with a nce that this car was not an ordinary off-road car.


    Even the ss was bulletproof. "It seems that the woman sitting beside him has quite the extraordinary background." Tell me the truth, what did you do before? " Ye Yanxi turned and stared at him, her eyes flickering with a questioning look.


    Feng Yao knew that it was hard to hide it from her, so he answered vaguely, "It was just a small matter."


    "You better not bring trouble to Little Tian, otherwise, I won''t let you go." Ye Yanxi warned.


    "Don''t worry. I can guarantee that my life is clean and that I have no enemies." Feng Yao''s tone was extremely certain.


    But Ye Yanxi did not believe it.


    This man gave off a faint, bloodthirsty aura. Even though he looked like a scoundrel, it was hard to conceal his vicious aura. It seemed that she needed to investigate a bit more.


    Inside the dining hall, Ma Xiaotian was walking in front. Behind him, was an outstanding pair of man and woman walking shoulder to shoulder.


    What a perfect couple. Whether it was in terms of figure, temperament, or looks, they were all a hundred percent right.


    When Ye Yanxi received these gazes, he only frowned slightly. The man beside him seemed to enjoy this kind of misunderstanding.


    Ma Xiaotian booked a private room, and when the three of them sat inside, Ma Xiaotian couldn''t help but joke around with them.


    "When I''m with you, I''m like a thousand-watt bulb."


    Ye Yanxi disapproved, and just as she was pouring tea for herself, a cup was passed over to him. Feng Yao didn''t know what to be polite about, or maybe, his skin was just that thick.


    Ye Yanxi poured tea for him, Feng Yao drank it satisfied and then said to Ma Xiaotian: "Do I think we arepatible?"


    Ma Xiaotian immediately swept his gaze across the two of them and nodded, "Very suitable." After he finished speaking, he thought about the reason why Ye Yanxi was on vacation this time, wasn''t it to look for the other half?


    "Sis, do you want to consider our Coach Feng?"


    Ye Yanxi raised her eyebrows and stared at him, "If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as a mute."


    After Feng Yao heard this, his eyes narrowed into a smile, "What? Miss Night is still worried about getting married? "


    Ma Xiaotian immediately followed up, "That''s impossible, people who want to marry my sister are already ranked outside of the country, it''s just that my sister has high standards, and doesn''t see much of it."


    Ye Yanxi drank her tea gracefully and did not reply.


    Feng Yao''s eyes shed with a deep sense of meaning, and heughed deeply, "In other words, I have a chance too?"


    Ye Yanxi felt that he was bored. She had always rejected the idea of marriage, because she had adapted to living in the army and was used to living alone. Moreover, living alone was always better for two people.


    Feng Yao saw that she didn''t speak and didn''t have any sort of reaction.


    "Sis, you order. You can order whatever you want to. I''ll treat you, you guys can do whatever you want." Ma Xiaotian handed over the menu.


    Ye Yanxi casually nodded and passed it to the man beside him, "You do it! My younger cousin is rare and generous, don''t you dare miss it. "


    Feng Yao smiled and took the menu, looking at Ma Xiaotian who was facing him, he looked at him nervously. Of the dishes here, the most expensive one is actually a thousand eight hundred and eighty-eight!


    Feng Yao also casually nodded his head and passed two copies to Ma Xiaotian.


    Seeing that he did not order the most expensive one, Ma Xiaotian secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    Ma Xiaotian was a very sociable person, the moment he sat down, his phone message rang non-stop, and at that moment, his phone rang again.


    He quickly picked up his phone and said, "I''ll pick up the phone. You two can talk first."


    The moment Ma Xiaotian left, in the quiet private room, there were two unfamiliar men and women, making the atmosphere even more depressing.


    The man beside her also took out a mobile phone and asked, "Miss Night is a colleague, is it convenient to leave her a phone number?"


    "It''s not convenient. If you need to contact Little Tian, Little Tian will contact me." Ye Yanxi''s private number was well protected, it never gave her any distractions.


    Feng Yao squinted his eyes, but he did not feel awkward, he nodded: "Alright!"

 Chapter 1395 - Unable to identify him

    <h4>Chapter 1395 - Unable to identify him</h4>


    When Ye Yanxi was watching the news, she nced at the phone of the man beside him. His phone was not a popr one right now, but it was made of a dark coloured material.


    However, Ye Yanxi was able to recognize that this was an extremely safe, high-powered smartphone worldwide. It had a satellite receiver, sr energy, and other powerful functions.


    They were usually people who lived in harsh environments all year round, and their security was also top-notch.


    Ye Yanxi was already shocked in her heart, but on the surface, she appeared very calm.


    This man was definitely not what he said. He was just a simple gangster in the underworld. Somehow, she was more and more curious about this man''s identity.


    Feng Yao kept his phone, holding onto his chin, he looked at the woman beside him, and started to show off his temperament again.


    If it was another woman staring at him with eyes as deep and fiery as his, she would have already sat there restlessly with a flushed face and a heart full of chaos.


    However, Ye Yanxi was calm as she read the news on her phone. Only when she could not take it anymore, did she turn her head and stare back unhappily, "Have you seen enough?"


    "There really isn''t any." Feng Yao replied with a smile.


    "Have you never seen a woman before?" Ye Yanxi asked again. This man did not look like hecked women.


    "I''ve seen her, but I''ve never seen a woman as handsome and beautiful as you." Feng Yao praised.


    Ye Yanxi did not flutter, but shook her head, looking bored, she picked up her teacup and drank her tea.


    At this time, Ma Xiaotian walked in, and the dishes were also served. Ye Yanxi elegantly moved the table, and Feng Yao also moved the chopsticks on the side, as he said in a helpless tone, "There are too many friends, and I can''t even eat a meal peacefully."


    "Then you should avoid provoking girls." Ye Yanxi advised him.


    Ma Xiaotian immediatelyughed, "There''s nothing I can do. There are too many admirers.


    After saying that, he made a gesture of praising his hair.


    Feng Yao''s gazended on him. "I thought I was thick-skinned enough. I didn''t expect your thick-skinned enough."


    Ma Xiaotian was immediately embarrassed. In front of Feng Yao, who was such a good guy, he could not be confident anymore. He chuckled, "Brother Yao, I''ll take you around one day.


    "Really?" Feng Yao was obviously a little interested.


    Ye Yanxi''s eyebrows twitched, and she immediately corrected herself, "Forget it, I''m not interested in women." After she finished speaking, he looked at Ye Yanxi again, and added, "Besides your sister."


    Ye Yanxi frowned even more. Why did this man drag her along?


    "Wow, big bro, you fell in love with my sister at first sight!" It''s true that we need to get to know each other if we don''t fight, but bro Yao, you be careful, my sister isn''t someone that can be easily chased! "


    Feng Yao looked at Ye Yanxi andughed confidently, "I believe that as long as we work hard, there is nothing that is impossible in this world."


    Ye Yanxi wanted to strike a blow to his confidence, so she turned her head and replied, "This matter, is truly impossible."


    Feng Yao became bolder and bolder, "Then I''ll try it!"


    Ma Xiaotian watched the fun from the side and thought, after seeing so many men, only Feng Yao was worthy enough to be with him.


    left at five o''clock, while Feng Yao stayed in the apartment on the side. That was why he was teaching until eight thirty in the evening.


    Night House.


    Just as Ye Yanxi walked into the hall, she smelled the fragrance of the food in the kitchen. She called out, "Mom, I''m back."


    A graceful figure walked out of the kitchen. Even though she was wearing an apron, she did not have the aura of a fireworks. Her entire body exuded the charm of a mature woman.


    She was Gong Momo. The passage of time did not take away her beauty by even a little, it only caused her beauty to have an even more intoxicating shine, just like a gentle and beautiful song.


    "I''m back." she said gently.


    "Mom, let me take a bath." When Ye Yanxi was at home, only she would reveal her daughter''s delicate appearance. But on this side of her, only her family and family would have the chance to see her.


    With a whoosh, Ye Yanxi went upstairs. Once she entered the room, she picked up her phone and dialed a number.


    "Hey, Yan Xi, what kind of good thing did you think of me!"


    "Be serious, I''ll send you a photo now. Immediately check out this man''s background. I want the most detailed."


    "The most detailed! Yo! It looks like you really do have a goal! He had taken a fancy to her so quickly? And you''re still investigating the background of the n? "


    "Stop talking, hurry up, give me a callter!" Ye Yanxi passed over a picture of Feng Yao''s face that he secretly took.


    She waited anxiously. She had a bad feeling that this man''s identity would be rather scary.


    Just then, her good friend''s phone call came in, so she quickly picked it up, "Hello! Have you found anything? "


    "First of all, I have to say that this man is really handsome. Second of all, I have to tell you some bad news. I can''t find any information on him. It''s all information!"


    "What?" How was this possible? You won''t be able to find out anything about him? " Shock shed through Ye Yanxi''s heart. The system that this good friend of hers was holding on to was extremely powerful, how could it be possible for her to not be able to find it?


    "Yan Xi, I can give you a hint, if you want to find out this man''s background, you might need the highest level of authority. If he is from our country, he shouldn''t be in the system, but in the database at the highest level, so I can''t help you anymore."


    "I already said that he is not simple." Ye Yanxi bit his lips, his face had a look of regret.


    "Who is he!?" He had to admit that he was really handsome! From the looks of it, her figure is definitely not bad! "


    "I have nothing to do with him. I''m just curious about his identity."


    "Yan Xi, isn''t it simple if you want to investigate him? Your dad''s authority will definitely be able to check him out. "


    Ye Yanxi had already thought of it just now. Only, she normally wouldn''t use her father''s authority to do something, but who exactly was this man? She was bing more and more curious.


    After Ye Yanxi hung up the phone, she sat on her bed, her heart not giving up, was she really going to stop checking?


    Normally, he would only be able to stay in the highest level of the database. Then his identity would be quiteplicated.


    Eight thirty in the evening.


    Inside the apartment, Feng Yao took a shower and came out. He picked up the phone beside him and muttered to himself for a moment, but he still dialed a number.


    "Hey, head!" Do you still have a job on vacation? " The man joked.


    "Find me a woman."


    "Yo!" "So fast, you already had a rtionship with a beauty, the charm of your head is indeed not ordinary!"


    Feng Yaoughed bitterly in his heart, obviously his charm was not big enough.


    "I''ll send you a photo. Give me all her information in ten minutes."


    "Alright, send it over! Let''s admire the look in the head. "


    Feng Yao naturally kept the photo of Ye Yanxi, because he was extremely curious about this woman''s identity.


    Less than five minutes after Feng Yao''s photo was sent over, his phone rang. He reached out to pick up the phone and asked, "Have you found anything?"


    "Incredible. Head, your vision is too good!" That subordinate also wanted to tease him.


    "Stop bullsh*tting, hurry up and say it." In Feng Yao''s heart, a hint of anticipation surged up.


    "Alright! Head, listen carefully, her name is Ye Yanxi, she''s 26 years old this year, as for her identity! I''ll tell you straight out! Her father is called Ye Liangcheng, you know, your next leader! "


    Feng Yao''s eyes shone brightly, with even a hint of pleasant surprise, "Not bad, as expected of someone with such an identity, to be able to match up to her."


    "Head!" This young miss of the Ye family is so beautiful. "


    "Everyone with eyes knows that."


    "Chief, you wouldn''t have the guts to chase after her, right?"


    The corner of Feng Yao''s mouth raised into a smile, "Did you see anything that I can''t do?"


    With that, Feng Yao hung up the phone, and a yful smile appeared on his face. Ye Yanxi, such a nice name, it sounded like a gentle and lovable girl!


    Why does it look like a wild cat that caught people?


    However, in the next three months, he would be able to properly interact with her.


    He believed that she would definitely investigate his identity as well. However, it was not that easy to investigate his identity. Normal people wouldn''t be able to find out about his identity.


    Feng Yao squinted his eyes and picked up the photo on his phone to admire it. These were the two photos he had secretly taken.


    Eldest Miss Ye, he should have known earlier on that she was hers. However, her identity was really hard to chase after!


    Thinking about it, his next leader would be her father. He definitely could not be careless.


    After Ye Yanxi finished eating, she returned to her room and bit her lips. She still decided to find an opportunity to ascend to her father''s authority, and find out who exactly this man was.

 Chapter 1396 - Handsome Miss Night

    <h4>Chapter 1396 - Handsome Miss Night</h4>


    That night, in the end, Ye Yanxi still did not have the chance to find out Feng Yao''s identity. She had a kind of premonition that this man should be one of herpanions, just that she did not know where he came from or what kind of background he had.


    Ye Yanxi would only go to work after being sealed for 15 years. Furthermore, it was double day tomorrow, so she could finally rest at home.


    However, she wasn''t someone who liked to sleepte either, as she had a very regr schedule.


    She came to a morning jog by a riverside not far from her home. This was her daily exercise ce. She wore earphones, listened to songs, and wore a sports outfit. She wore a tight ponytail, revealing only a very elegant, white, oval face.


    In the early morning hours, a girl like her was very eye-catching. Suddenly, as Ye Yanxi was running, she heard a shouting from a direction, "Robbery! Grab the thief, my bag... "My bag!"


    Ye Yanxi hurriedly removed the earplugs from her ears. Once she was clear of the direction of the person who was calling for help, she quickly rushed over.


    A woman in her early fifties wearing a gorgeous dress begged the passerby for help, "Help me chase the thief, he stole my bag, I have a very important thing in my bag, who can help me!"


    Thisdy was obviously a very well-dressed person. She was wearing a pair of high sandals. At this moment, where could she catch up to the thief?


    Ye Yanxi watched as the young thief carried his bag over a railing and was about to disappear from her sight.


    She immediately said to thedy, "Auntie, don''t worry. I''ll give you the bag. Wait for me here."


    With that said, Ye Yanxi quickly chased after the thief. Ye Yanxi had an extremely sharp tracking ability. When she rushed to the forest, she only needed to scan her surroundings to know which path the thief would take to hide.


    Ye Yanxi chased after the thief. The thief, who had just rxed his guard, was currently on a stone table looking through the valuable items in his bag.


    Suddenly, he saw a girl chasing him, he immediately cursed, picked up his bag and ran, Ye Yanxi called out, "Stop right there."


    That thief was a habitual criminal, and was extremely capable in the field of escape. He thought that if a young girl dared to chase after him, she would definitely not be able to catch him.


    The thief remembered that it was an authentic LV bag that he had stolen from her. There must have been something very valuable inside, so he used all his strength to run forward.


    However, the second time he turned his head, he was panicking in his heart. Why was it that the woman behind him was so close to him again?


    The thief immediately became ruthless and took out a dagger from his pocket, immediately turning his head towards Ye Yanxi and threatening him, "Stinking girl, if you dare to chase after me again, I won''t be polite anymore."


    Ye Yanxi was slightly out of breath, her eyes slightly narrowed. "You''re just a normal man, why wouldn''t you do it? Must you do something against thew? "


    "What does it have to do with you?" The man looked to be in his early thirties, with a fierce-looking face. One could tell with a single nce that he was a scum of society.


    Ye Yanxi said to him, "Return the bag to me, I don''t need to do anything, just follow me back to the Police station to surrender."


    This man simply heard the funniest joke, "Damned girl, it''s better if you court death."


    With that, the thief immediately and ruthlessly pierced the de into Ye Yanxi''s body. Ordinary people, just by her ruthlessness that wanted to take her life, would be scared off.


    However, Ye Yanxi only let out a light snort. Her body was soft to the side, and her palm grabbed onto the man''s hand, fiercely pressing his elbow onto her knee. The man immediately let go of her hand, and the short de fell to the ground.


    In the next second, the man felt that his shoulders were being ripped off, Ye Yanxi easily grabbed both of his arms, with one hand she took off her bag, while her leg casually stepped on the hilt of the short de, the de seemed toe to life, immediately flying out andnding in her hands.


    The thief was bbergasted by this scene. Who was this woman? He had extraordinary skills and was even full of righteousness. He was truly unlucky to have chosen to rob someone today.


    Madam, who was anxiously waiting for her bag to return, paced back and forth. She was still in despair, the one who had helped her chase the thief just now was only a Young girls, and that thief had already gone so far.


    Her bag seemed hopeless.


    Just as she was thinking this, a few passersby who had been waiting with her pointed in front of her in pleasant surprise. "Look, your bag is back."


    Ye Yanxi passed the bag to her, "Auntie, look and see if there''s anything else that''s missing."


    Thedy quickly opened it. In her bag, there was the photo of a family and a green card that she was about to go overseas to settle down. This was something that she needed to spend money on, but also needed time to get it back.


    "Thank you, Miss. No, no, no, no, no, no." After saying that, the Madam picked up her bag and beat the thief viciously, "You thief, you are simply too heartless to even dare to rob the Old Granny''s bag."


    "Auntie, please calm down, I''ll send him to Police station right now." Ye Yanxiforted her.


    There was a Police station nearby, and just like that, Ye Yanxi sent the thief in. On the way, the thief was very cunning and wanted to use his skills to deceive her, but what kind of person was Ye Yanxi, she didn''t have any sympathy for the crime.


    The morning passed just like that. Ye Yanxi was someone who saw injustice and pulled out her sword to help. Her goal was to fight all criminals in her life.


    In the afternoon, Ye Yanxi went out to buy vegetables for his mother. Her current life was really boring, moreover, it was not good for her to hide at home.


    Actually, her character wasn''t like those women now. Walking on the road, she could still meet men that she could look at and have love with.


    Maybe her mother hated her so much! Thus, if she had something to do, she would bring it along with her and ask her to run outside.


    She was willing to let Ye Yanxi help her mother, but looking at the man in front of her, it was impossible for that to happen.


    Ye Yanxi was carrying the dishes and walking in the direction of the car, when a Young girls suddenly smiled and stopped her, "Big sister, is it good for your fitness? We''ve opened a new gym. Are you interested? "


    After she finished speaking, she handed over the flyer to Ye Yanxi.


    Ye Yanxi epted it out of courtesy and replied, "Alright, I''ll take a look if I''m interested."


    The girl smiled happily and immediately stopped a female customer, "Big sister, do you have any ns to exercise? You know our gym. "


    When Ye Yanxi saw a trash can right in front of her, she couldn''t help but throw it away. Just as she was about to throw it away, her eyes suddenly widened.


    He only saw the photo of her and Feng Yao on the flyer. Damn it, wasn''t this the name of her cousin''s Gambling Hall? Since when did it be a gym?


    Besides, didn''t she say not to advertise with photographs?


    Ye Yanxi felt a wave of regret. She could have just used her to make the picture, but what was going on with this bare-chested man beside him?


    If he couldn''t read the words clearly, he would think that the male PR staff of some hotel had sold themselves.


    Feng Yao''s figure was very eye-catching as he became the highlight of the flyer, upying half of the cover. Obviously, his cousin''s target this time was a female.


    Just as Ye Yanxi was in a daze, two young girls walked past her. This male coach was so handsome! I want to go! "


    "Could it be true?!"


    "Why don''t we go take a look?"


    "Alright!"


    Ye Yanxi bit her lips and sat in the car, she then used her phone to call Ma Xiaotian.


    "Hello, Sis." Ma Xiaotian immediately caught it passionately.


    "Little Tian, I clearly told you not to use my photo as a flyer. What''s wrong with you?" Ye Yanxi said somewhat unhappily.


    "Sis, I''m only borrowing you for a small picture!" "You''re so beautiful, you''ll definitely be able to recruit quite a few male clients for me. I have no other choice, if I don''t get a bit of results, my dad will definitely shut me down."


    Ye Yanxi wanted to say something, but could only helplessly warn, "It won''t happen again."


    "I know!" I don''t dare to next time. " Ma Xiaotian snickered.


    Ye Yanxi sat in the car and stared at the man on the flyer. The lines of his muscles protruded slightly, and his body line was perfect.

 Chapter 1397 - Mutual Identification

    <h4>Chapter 1397 - Mutual Identification</h4>


    Moreover, even if this man was ced on such a vulgar promotional pamphlet on the street, he would still be able to reveal his masculine handsomeness. Even the promotional pamphlet appeared to be high-end and magnanimous.


    It seems that Ma Xiaotian''s idea of using him to attract female clients was a sess. At the moment, Ma Xiaotian had printed ten thousand of the flyers, plus another thirty thousand, and distributed them in front of the major white-corpanies that were close to his gym.


    That afternoon, in his reception room, he received a lot of calls from female customers. They were only interested in one thing, was the handsome guy on the promotional pamphlet their real life coach?


    When Ma Xiaotian said that he was, these female customers immediately determined if the address on the board was real or valid.


    On Sunday night, Ye Yanxi sat in her room and thought left and right, searching for a reason to allow her father to enter the top secret system one time. She could not help but think of a case she had followed before, Ye Yanxi felt that this excuse was very good.


    She sat in front of theputer and dialed her father''s number. He was at the base, not with her.


    "Hello, Yan Xi." A man''s voice filled with power rang out.


    "Dad, there''s something I need your help with." Ye Yanxi said.


    "What is it?" That person inquired.


    "Dad, do you remember the high-ranked crime, the Panther, that time? I''m going to look at the case file again. "


    "You still haven''t given up the case?"


    "I was bored when I was at home. I wanted to go through it again to see if there were any new discoveries, so I had to log on to your database." Ye Yanxi''s expression, was somewhat guilty, but her tone was extremely serious.


    "Alright! You can go! " Ye Liangcheng agreed.


    "Thank you dad, I''ll download some information and then quit." Ye Yanxi heaved a sigh of relief.


    After hanging up, Ye Yanxi could not wait and opened the login window of the system. She got on her father''s permission, and the image immediately changed to a page that was kept a secret.


    Ye Yanxi found a ce for people to search. She passed up Feng Yao''s picture and clicked on the inte for it.


    Immediately, the web page very quickly gathered information for her. Ye Yanxi was secretly happy.


    As expected, his information could only be found in the highest level database. Who in the world was this man? Now, let her strip away his mysterious outer garment! This man''s name was not Feng Yao, but Feng Yeming. He was twenty-eight years old, a military legend, the nemesis of all evil assassins, the one who gave people the nickname King of Hell.


    His introduction was that simple, it did not have much information on him. Ye Yanxi flipped through the cases he had participated in and his experiences growing up, he knew that this man hade out of nowhere.


    He had a valiant team under hismand, and he was the leader. This was the army outside the army, which was only used by the Venerable One. In this country, this kind of person had a name that suited them very well, called Shadow.


    This was because any task that they carried out, they were like a shadow passing by, leaving no clues behind.


    As to why he had lost to her in the previouspetition, Ye Yanxi could definitely notpare to him using his true strength.


    His carelessness, coupled with the influence of the outside world, had allowed her to outsmart him.


    "Don''t you have any family at home?" Ye Yanxi bit her lips, feeling that the introduction to this man in the database was a little missing.


    At the very least, his background would definitely not be ordinary.


    And why did he suddenly return home, like a homeless person, and stay out of it?


    Ye Yanxi was also a very perceptive person. She immediately searched for the name of the Feng Family name, which was a very short family name, and only a member of the family could enter the high level database, a man whose identity was only lower than her father''s. However, he was already eighty-seven years old.


    Ye Yanxi interestingly discovered that when she flipped through the pictures of this old man when he was young, she could actually see that he and Feng Yeming were simr in some ways.


    Ye Yanxi smiled. Seems like, this Old Master Feng should be his family!


    For some reason, he did not return to the n and was a wanderer.


    Ye Yanxi understood what she wanted to know and left the system. But what she could not forget was the man''s past achievements and her terrifying past. Why did he appear in this country?


    Under normal circumstances, if he hadmitted some sort of crime and was relegated or prohibited from entering the country, Ye Yanxi was extremely likely to make a mistake when he thought about his character.


    Thinking about that, Ye Yanxi suddenly frowned, what''s wrong with her? It was almost eleven o''clock, and her mind was still full of the man.


    At this time, it was time for her to sleep. She immediately chased this man out of her mind and turned around to sleep.


    Early morning.


    Ye Yanxi came to the front of Gambling Hall, and saw that the originally not so big car park was now filled with many luxury cars, and it was so full that her cars could not even fit through the cracks.


    Ye Yanxi had no choice but to drive to an underground car park nearby and walk over.


    Once she entered the Gambling Hall, it should have been a deserted morning, but right now, there were people either standing or sitting in line. The Young girls were asking about the registration process.


    Ma Xiaotian had recruited two capable little girls, who were in charge of receiving and collecting the fees.


    Ye Yanxi was happy for him. If he still did not enter the ount, this Gambling Hall would really close down.


    "Sis, sis, please do me a favor and ask Feng Yao toe out. Hurry." Ma Xiaotian saw hering with his sharp eyes and shouted at her.


    "Just send someone to get it." Even though Ye Yanxi knew his identity, this man made her a little unhappy.


    "Sis, I''m begging you, hurry up and go!" Ma Xiaotian looked at her, the female customers were all here for him, if he showed his face, the female guests'' registration enthusiasm would rise.


    Ye Yanxi could only help him, "Alright! Where is he? "


    "He should still be in the apartment. On the fifth floor, you know, in my old room. Urge him."


    Ye Yanxi could not help but frown. Go to his apartment?


    However, his apartment was just right next to him, a six story building that was a bit run-down. Ye Yanxi walked step by step to the room that Ma Xiaotian was renting, and she knocked on the door.


    After knocking for the third time, the door suddenly opened from behind. The man was bare-chested, with a towel wrapped around his lower body. A towel was hanging around his neck, and he was drying his hair.


    Ye Yanxi who had seen too many men reveal their upper bodies, logically speaking, when she saw them like that, she had already calmed down andposed herself, but for some reason, when the door opened, a wave of male hormones rushed towards her, causing her head to explode, and her face to turn hot.


    Feng Yao looked at her, her thin lips curling, "Why are you here?"


    "I''m rather busy today. Little Tian wants you to hurry downstairs and help out." Ye Yanxi calmly passed on the message.


    "Alright, I''ll change my clothes. Would you like toe in and sit for a while?" Feng Yao asked with a smile.


    Before Ye Yanxi could answer, the man said with a guessing expression, "I guess you won''t dare toe in. You''re afraid of me."


    Ye Yanxi could not help but find it funny, she raised her eyebrows and asked, "Why should I be afraid of you?"


    "If you''re not afraid of me, thene in!" Feng Yao leaned his body and let her in.


    Ye Yanxi really admired this man''s way of provoking others, but even though she knew this man was trying to provoke her, she still jumped into the pit.


    She stepped in and Feng Yao closed the door. His gaze fell upon her body and he asked with curled lips, "Miss Night, are you curious about me? Check me from behind? "


    Ye Yanxi''s heart skipped a beat as she sat on the sofa and asked, "You checked on me?"


    "Yes." He answered honestly.


    Ye Yanxi also did not like to speak anxiously, her eyes were like lightning, "Just nice, I''ve checked you too, Feng Yeming."


    Feng Yao couldn''t help but blink his eyes, "This name is filled with killing intent and isn''t suitable for normal use. I still prefer to use the name Feng Yao."


    "I wonder why you''re here and why you''re acting like a tramp."


    "I''ll tell you this in the future. Now that we know each other''s identities, it''s fair. Let''s keep this a secret for now! It''s not bad to live the life of an ordinary person. " Feng Yao''s tone carried hints.


    Ye Yanxi''s gaze turned serious, "Don''t worry, even if you know my identity, you should know that I won''t reveal your identity."

 Chapter 1398 - His Charm

    <h4>Chapter 1398 - His Charm</h4>


    When Ye Yanxi brought Feng Yao in from the main entrance, the girls who were line up to register immediately felt their heartbeats speeding up as they looked over, and saw with their own eyes that the man in front of them was like a god. He was even more manly and stylish than the advertising picture, a walking hormone!


    "So handsome!" A pair of girls came over and immediately held each other''s arms in excitement, stomping their feet.


    "It really is a real person. I thought it was an advertising model!"


    There were also a few women in professional suits. They were carrying expensive bags of famous LV''s. One could tell that they were executives of thepany. Their eyes were all shining like prey.


    However, Ye Yanxi''s figure that walked in together with this man made these girls feel that it was a little dazzling. They all thought that this female coach shouldn''t be in a rtionship with him.


    Also because Ye Yanxi was also on the flyer, the number of male students increased this time, just that the effect was not as obvious as the man''s.


    Feng Yao slightly narrowed his eyes, a little surprised by the student''s registration today. He must still be unaware of the fact that the flyer that printed his picture had been sent out.


    However, when his gaze swept the area, it was filled with admiration and adoration. There were passionate, bashful, and praising expressions. These gazes all expressed a strong interest in him.


    He was like a big celebrity on a popr web site.


    "What''s going on?" Feng Yao asked Ye Yanxi who was beside him.


    Coincidentally, Ye Yanxi noticed that there were a few flyers on the table beside her. She picked up the flyer and passed it to the man, "Look at it for yourself."


    Feng Yao reached out and took it. When he looked at it, he was stunned for a few seconds, and he actually saw Ma Xiaotian using his own picture.


    "All of these people are here for you. Coach Feng, teach them well!" Ye Yanxi could not help but tease him.


    Feng Yao nced at the female student who was in the 20th rank, he was surprised, was he actually so popr with females?


    After Ma Xiaotian was busy for an entire day, the registration was finallypleted. He was worried that there would be more studentsing, so he moved the registration matter to a small office.


    In the afternoon, there were female students dressed in sports clothes, and they did not forget to dress up as they entered the fitness centre. Ma Xiaotian ced a row of treadmills in front of the french windows on the second floor, and there were various fitness books set up on the side.


    They were all here to train, so Ma Xiaotian dug out a hot female coach to teach them dancing and movement bicycles.


    A perfectly fine Gambling Hall quickly became a part of the gymnasium. However, with arge number of young female students rushing in, the male students who were practicing boxing were even more hardworking and their movements were even more cool.


    And this change was all due to a man''s looks and figure.


    Ye Yanxi was even teaching boxing, so she must not have any interest in teaching fitness.


    Feng Yao was teaching boxing on the stage, and beside him stood a row of female spectators who did not practice at all, it was simply too spectacr.


    "Coach Feng, may I ask if you can teach me?" I want to learn too! I think I signed up for boxing, too. " a flirtatious woman asked, holding her waist.


    "Of course." Feng Yao raised his eyebrows.


    This woman immediately walked up from below the stage. Just as she got on the stage, a new student did something and the girl was immediately frightened to the point that she couldn''t stand steadily and retreated. She muttered to herself before immediately hugging Feng Yao who was leaning on his waist, "Coach Feng ¡­ I''m so scared! "


    This sudden scene caused all the female students below the stage to look at him with jealousy and envy.


    Below the stage, Ye Yanxi was supervising a group of punching bags when she turned her head. On the stage, in Feng Yao''s embrace, was a woman who was hugging his waist tightly, and he had extended his hands to protect her.


    The female student could not bear to let go of him, so Feng Yao pulled her finger away, "I''m fine now! You can go off stage to practice your sandbag first! "


    "Will you teach meter?" The female student wore exquisite makeup. It wasn''t made from satin at all, but rather, she was here to flirt with him.


    "Of course." Feng Yao said straightforwardly.


    "Coach Feng, I also entered the gambling ss."


    "Me too."


    Feng Yao immediately waved his hand, "Go train your punching bags!"


    The girls immediately calmed them down and pretended to be there, waiting for Feng Yao''s guidance.


    In Ye Yanxi''s hands, there were a few new students, and one of them was rich second generation Xiao Kai. He had just arrived today, he was originally rushing to the fitness level, but seeing a young female coach with an extraordinary heroic appearance, he was overjoyed. He intended to experience him, so he directly decided to stay behind to catch this female coach up. Your position is wrong. " Ye Yanxi walked in front of him and pointed at him.


    "Coach Ye, what''s wrong with that?"


    "The hook punch was done wrong."


    "Then teach me!" His appearance was also yful and disrespectful, looking quite handsome.


    Ye Yanxi reached out and grabbed his arm, guiding him to the right posture. This rich second generation enjoyed being touched by Ye Yanxi very much, very much.


    Feng Yao, who was currently teaching his female student, looked over to Ye Yanxi''s side. At the same time, he saw the expression of rich second generation infatuated with her.


    He narrowed his eyes. He was able to see through the morals and thoughts of these men with a single nce.


    "Coach Feng,e over here and teach us!" The female students couldn''t wait to get him toe over.


    Feng Yao walked over and showed them his method of punching. These women looked at his sturdy arms and fists filled with strength, and also the handsomeness of his punches, to the point of being moved to the point of drooling.


    However, when it was their turn, they were all weak and weak, and their actions were wrong, Feng Yao could only correct them one by one. These women were all happy, enough to let him lift one of their arms with his palm or listen to his low voice, feeling that a day had passed by slowly.


    Ye Yanxi was a few metres away from him. Although she did not want to see how this man managed to please the women, but these women were too pretentious, causing her to have no choice but to look over and see the man patiently teaching her.


    He did not look annoyed at all. It seemed that he was enjoying himself quite a bit.


    "Coach Ye, why don''t you apany me to the stage to practice ''Scattering Strike''?" "I''ve learned it before, but it''s just that I''m not familiar with it." rich second generation wanted to find an opportunity to be with her alone.


    "Let''s go!" Ye Yanxi nodded.


    When the two of them reached the stage, both rich second generation and Ye Yanxi put on their boxing gloves. rich second generation was immediately itching to get close to Ye Yanxi, it was best for him to get close to her.


    Below the stage, Feng Yao''s gaze was on the stage. The rich second generation had been pushed down to the ground by Ye Yanxi several times, although it was normal for others to see this, but in his eyes, the rich second generation was using this method to tease Ye Yanxi.


    He grinned and walked up the stage, towards the rich second generation that was pressed on the ground by Ye Yanxi for the nth time, and asked: "Do you need me as a sparring partner?"


    rich second generation was immediately shocked, he looked at Feng Yao, his body was not even strong enough for one of his punches.


    "I just want Coach Ye to y with me." rich second generation could feel the dangerous aura from Feng Yao''s body.


    Ye Yanxi looked at the group of female students looking at her, and said to Feng Yao: "You should still take care of your female students! You don''t have to worry about this. "


    Feng Yao secretly warned rich second generation with his eagle-eyes as he turned around and left.


    rich second generation, on the other hand, looked at his back and made a disdainful expression. A coach dared to give him a warning? See if he doesn''t take the money and knock him out.


    On Ma Xiaotian''s side, he was still busy recruiting. On the other hand, the Gambling Hall was bustling with activity, while Feng Yao and Ye Yan Tian were teaching male and female students respectively.


    At five thirty, Ye Yanxi was about to go home. When she finished changing and came out, rich second generation, who was waiting for her immediately hurried over, excitedly saying, "Instructor Ye, do you have time tonight? I''ll treat you to a meal. "


    Feng Yao was nearby, upon hearing these words, he turned his head, with displeasure flickering in the depths of his eyes.


    Ye Yanxi rejected rich second generation''s offer, "Sorry, I don''t have time."


    "Coach Ye, please give me some face!"


    "I really don''t have time." After Ye Yanxi finished speaking, his figure confidently and unrestrainedly walked in a certain direction, while rich second generation quickly drove his sports car over, right beside Ye Yanxi. He slowly drove it open, stuck his head out and said, "Instructor Ye, see you tomorrow."

 Chapter 1399

    <h4>Chapter 1399</h4>


    He has a thick face


    After saying that, he mmed down on the gas pedal in what he thought to be a very cool manner and sped forward.


    Facing such childish bragging, Ye Yanxi could onlyugh.


    She didn''t get a call from Ma Xiaotian soon, and asked her not toe anymore. She asked her to temporarily sit all day with him, giving him twice the sry.


    Ye Yanxi thought for a bit, since she had nothing to do, and since Ma Xiaotian was busy, she might as well help this cousin!


    "Alright!" Ye Yanxi agreed.


    Gambling Hall''s business was booming, recruiting new students for a few days. Although he had also recruited a new coach, the female students'' favorite was still Feng Yao, and the male students'' favorite was still Ye Yanxi.


    As for the new female coach, who taught dancing and movement bicycles, she often found an opportunity to chat with Feng Yao aftering here for a few days. Every day, she would appear on stage wearing a sexy dress that could dance on her belly, showing off her sexy waist.


    Feng Yao was extremely popr, no matter if it was the students or the new female coach, all of them had fallen under his clothes.


    However, this man seemed to be enjoying himself. To the female students'' questions, he would always answer them. He would seriously teach them how to act, such as intimately touching them, putting his hands on their hips and putting them on their shoulders.


    , on the other hand, was tangled up with this rich second generation who had a thick skin. He had toe everyday and in the morning, he brought a bunch of fresh flowers to give to Ye Yanxi.


    Ye Yanxi did not ept it. He embarrassedly gave it to a female student at the side, but the intention of the rich second generation towards her was clear.


    Feng Yao and Ye Yanxi were busy with their own students, and didn''t even have time to talk.


    In the blink of an eye, this Gambling Hall had been bustling for a whole week.


    Ma Xiaotian had made quite a bit of money, and Ma Xiaotian had even made an advance payment to Feng Yao in order to keep this fat leg of hers.


    Today, at noon, the students had all gone out to eat lunch, Ye Yanxi packed up the gloves at the side and ced them into the storage box. From the second floor, the female coach Song Chong changed into a fiery red dress, she bent over and smiled towards Feng Yao who was drinking water on the sofa and invited him, "Feng Yao, how about we have lunch together?"


    Feng Yao''s gaze was currently on Ye Yanxi tidying up everything without leaving a trace. Hearing this sentence, hezily replied, "Just the two of us?"


    "That''s right! I''ve decided on the location, it''s just nearby. Let''s go! " Song Yuanyuan stared at her coquettishly, pretending that she did not see Ye Yanxi beside her.


    "Sorry, I have an appointment." Feng Yao politely refused.


    Song Yuanyuan''s smile immediately turned ugly, "Really? "Who is it!?"


    Feng Yao smiled, "Our Instructor Ye."


    Ye Yanxi heard them discussing about lunch, but she didn''t expect that when this man wasn''t willing to go, he would actually take her as a shield.


    "Coach Feng, I''m really sorry. I forgot to tell you that I don''t have time for lunch, so you should apany Coach Song to have lunch!" Ye Yanxi turned her head, cooperating very well.


    Feng Yao''s pupils constricted as he stared at her in astonishment.


    Song Yuanyuan was immediately overjoyed, "Coach Feng, then let''s go together!"


    "Great!" "Then let''s go!" Feng Yao was very willing to answer immediately, he stood up and left with Song Yuanyuan.


    Ye Yanxi''s gloved hand paused, and she looked up to see the figures of Feng Yao and Song Yuanyuan walking away. Song Yuanyuan was a professional belly dance instructor, she had a kind of charm that came from her bones, that was what men liked the most.


    Although Ye Yanxi didn''t seem to be much on the surface, a trace of regret still shed past her eyes. As someone who came from a military background, did he not even have this kind of self-control? All his female students were like wolves and tigers as they asked him out in private! He did not refuse anyone that came.


    She had really underestimated his historical results and thought that he was a self-controlled and self-disciplined person. It turned out that the lives of the special forces had not destroyed his base character as a man.


    She began to wonder if his brilliant achievements were real. It was a fake. At half past one, Song Yuanyuan and Feng Yao returned, but Song Yuanyuan''s face did not have any expression of surprise. Instead, when she walked in, she stared at Ye Yanxi with aplicated gaze.


    Ye Yanxi felt the jealousy in her eyes, she didn''t understand, she didn''t seem to have offended her!


    Song Yuanyuan went up to the second floor. Feng Yao smiled as he walked to her side, "Coach Ye, have you eaten?"


    "Thank you for your concern. I''ve eaten." Ye Yanxi raised his eyes and looked at him.


    Feng Yao sat by her side, a pair of deep yet passionate eyes staring straight at her. A ball of fire burned in his eyes, as if he was about to melt her.


    Ye Yanxi turned and stared at him in annoyance, "What are you looking at?"


    "Coach Ye, you like me, right?"


    Ye Yanxi acted as if she had heard a joke, "Which eye of yours saw that I like you?"


    Feng Yao immediately pointed to his eyes, "I saw both of my eyes."


    "Stop thinking too much. How could I possibly like you?" Ye Yanxi''s eyes shed with loathing for him.


    "Is that so? "I have a particrly good memory, so good that I''m very sensitive to numbers. For example, during this week, Coach Ye looked at me a total of 368 times, and on average, he looked at me more than 50 times a day. If you don''t like me, then what did you say you were paying attention to me for?" Feng Yao said with a smile in his eyes.


    Ye Yanxi''s mind was slightly blown, and there were a few seconds of nkness. This week, due to him being extremely considerate towards the female students, she had to stare at him many times everyday, but this man actually found out, and even calcted the number of times. This really made her not know whether tough or cry.


    "That''s not enough to say anything. Don''t you look at me?" Ye Yanxi could also feel that this man had also looked at her many times.


    "I saw it. Seeing that rich second generation is pestering you everyday, I wanted to peek at his feet." Feng Yao answered very straightforwardly.


    Ye Yanxi immediately turned her head and warned, "Don''t act recklessly, we are only teaching normally."


    "But I''m very unhappy." Feng Yao squinted, and two mes flickered in his eyes.


    "What does the rtionship between him and me have to do with you?" Ye Yanxi was a little puzzled.


    "There is!" "Because you are a woman I have my eyes on. Other than me, no one else is allowed to pursue you." Feng Yao shamelessly opened his mouth, yet his face was as tough as steel.


    Ye Yanxi''s eyes widened. Where did this man get such overbearing thoughts? Moreover, she only wanted to chuckle.


    "Feng Yeming, behave yourself." Ye Yanxi called him by his real name.


    The corner of Feng Yao''s mouth hung up in a roguish smile, "If you want topete fairly, others can chase after you, why can''t I?"


    Ye Yanxi couldn''t help but nce in the direction of the second floor, "If you need women, there''s plenty around you. Don''t take me as a joke, I don''t like it."


    Feng Yao squinted his eyes,ughing in a hateful manner, "Is Instructor Ye jealous?"


    "Boring." Ye Yanxi turned her face away.


    "Don''t worry, I''m a person who''s very picky with women. Those who throw themselves at me, reject all of them. I only want those I like." From Feng Yao''s tone, he wanted to let Ye Yanxi know that even though he was surrounded by a group of female students and a hot belly dance instructor, he still did not have a single thought in his mind.


    A hint of astonishment shed past Ye Yanxi''s eyes, she turned her head, but her face was calm andposed, "This is your own problem, there''s no need to tell me."


    "I hope you know me better." Feng Yao''s gaze was so serious that it didn''t contain a single trace of joke.


    "Your resume already tells me a lot about you."


    "In other words, Miss Night really wants to know me. She even saw my resume so clearly."


    Ye Yanxi''s face reddened for a few seconds. She felt that talking to him would lower her IQ.


    In the afternoon, the student came over. This time, Ye Yanxi controlled her gaze, in case this man remembered and mocked her.


    However, he still couldn''t control himself from sweeping his eyes over them. The female students were all in trouble, and as Feng Yao''s instructor, he had no choice but to correct their actions or answer the questions for them.


    "Coach Ye, can you teach me self-defense today?" "You know my family has billions of yuan. It''s not safe, so learning a few more self-defense techniques is a good thing." rich second generation was here again, his tone was full of arrogance.


    Ye Yanxi nodded, "Sure! "Let''s go up the stage!"


    The rich second generation immediately went up on stage, and Ye Yanxi began to teach the first move, Cheap Shot. Ye Yanxi said to the rich second generation, "Come and hug me, I will teach you how to neutralize the sneak attack."


    "Alright!" rich second generation was immediately overjoyed and wanted to hug her. However, at this moment, a low and deep male voice sounded from behind, "Let me spar with Coach Ye once again!"


    With that, Feng Yao stepped onto the stage.

 Chapter 1400 - Everyday Beat

    <h4>Chapter 1400 - Everyday Beat</h4>


    Ye Yanxi frowned, she looked at the man who walked up the stage, and the man was already approaching her like a sneak attack. He reached out his hands and wrapped them around her neck, as if he wanted to rob her.


    Ye Yanxi immediately retaliated, her legs hooked up, wanting to throw him over her shoulder.


    However, Ye Yanxi felt that the man who was wrapped around his body was like an iron man made of concrete, he didn''t even budge an inch.


    Ye Yanxi was startled for a few seconds, and immediately tried another method to attack his lower body, aiming for his lower abdomen. The man smiled, and easily avoided her attack.


    Ye Yanxi felt that this man was here to humiliate her. If the real attacker was a man like him, how many ordinary people would be able to retaliate?


    "Stop messing around." Ye Yanxi called out in a low voice, letting him properly cooperate with her.


    Feng Yao actually liked this method very much. This way, he could get close to her, feel the softness within her toughness, and also see her vexed and pained expression.


    "Beg me." Feng Yao said in a low voice, unafraid of death.


    Ye Yanxi''s face darkened slightly. This man was simply testing her mes of anger, she really didn''t like these kind of men who snuck up on people the most.


    In the next second, Ye Yanxi decided that she really had to teach him a lesson. Taking advantage of the fact that he was still smiling shamelessly, she fiercely stomped down on him. She thought that this man did not have any defenses, but this man knew all of her moves.


    Ye Yanxi''s sneak attack failed again, she was angry, she was here for real! She immediately waved her hand and punched towards his face, Feng Yao extended his hand out and grabbed her fist.


    His palm was one size bigger than hers, so her fist was firmly clenched in his palm.


    At this moment, her normally urate head was actually in a mess. She did not n for anything in advance when she punched, she only thought about how to embarrass this man.


    Just as she was about to sweep his lower body with her feet, the man suddenly raised his big palm, causing Ye Yanxi''s body to fit closely with his, while her leg was even vaguely lifted by the man, it was an unspeakable kiss.


    "You ¡­" Ye Yanxi was extremely furious. This man had embarrassed her in front of all the students, while rich second generation had clenched her fists at the side.


    Everyone knew that Feng Yao was teasing Ye Yanxi.


    It was likely that among all the men, only Feng Yao had the guts. As for the other men, even if they liked Ye Yanxi, they could only give up, as they were unable to defeat him.


    However, all of the female students at the side had their eyes turn red. They truly hoped that they were the ones being toyed with by Feng Yao like this, even if they lost to him in his arms, they were still willing to do so.


    However, Ye Yanxi did not think that way, she immediately used her own techniques to counterattack, and was extremely ruthless, causing Feng Yao to be very satisfied, and most of the time, Ye Yanxi would attack, and he would either dissipate or dodge.


    With Ye Yanxi''s abilities, other people would have already been lying down, but this man was able to dodge as she wished, and she did not seem like she was being beaten at all.


    On the contrary, Ye Yanxi wanted to teach him a lesson even more.


    The students were watching from the sidelines. Gradually, they realized how lucky they were to have witnessed a real fight.


    Even though Ye Yanxi was at a disadvantage, they did not dare to underestimate her. On the contrary, when she was punching out, they thought that if they could exchange a few blows with her, would they be able to withstand her punches and kicks?


    Feng Yao saw that he had truly angered her, he did not want to continue like this, so he started to persuade her in a low voice, "Instructor Ye, I admit defeat, don''te anymore."


    "Humph!" Ye Yanxi would not let him off so easily. Although she could not beat him, she was someone who got braver the more she beat him.


    Feng Yao wanted to stop her, so she could only take her leave first. Her hands were tied behind Ye Yanxi''s back, and her petite body was held tightly by the man in his embrace. He said with a low voice, "I was wrong."


    Ye Yanxi''s hand broke free, she waved her fist, striking out at his face, she thought that she would dodge, but who knew he did.


    Just like that, a punchnded on the side of his face. When his face turned to the side, a trace of blood immediately flowed out from the sexy corner of his mouth.


    All the students in the audience burst into a cacophony. The female students'' hearts ached to the bone. Such a handsome face, yet such a punch, such a heartache! Ye Yanxi was also stunned for a few seconds. She raised her head to look at the bloodied man, and furrowed her brows, "Why didn''t you dodge?"


    "If hitting me can calm you down, you can give me a few more punches." Feng Yao said in a deep voice, he extended his hand and wiped the blood off, "Being beaten up like this, is nothing out of the ordinary."


    "You ¡­" Ye Yanxi bit her lower lip, and turned to one of the students: "Bring me the medicine box."


    It seemed that she cared for him. If it was like this, he really would have been kicked more by her, and in that case, he would have been able to let her bandage his entire body.


    "Coach Ye, you are too ruthless! Look at how you''ve beaten up Coach Feng to such a state. " There was one female student who could not bear to see Ye Yanxi''s way. Especially when Feng Yao''s gaze was always on her, it showed that he liked her.


    "He deserved it." Ye Yanxi raised her eyebrows and replied. She was a good teacher, but this man dared to tease her even though he had broken her teaching. Feng Yao saw that there was a female student speaking up for him, he immediately stopped her and said, "You can''t me Coach Ye, it''s me who needs to fight."


    This sentence allowed the female students to understand that even if Ye Yanxi were to give him ten more punches, he would not be angry.


    Ye Yanxi carried her medicine box and said to the man who was surrounded by the group of female students, "Go to the resting room, I will apply the medicine for you."


    Feng Yao smiled and walked over with squinted eyes, while jealousy shed across rich second generation''s eyes, the skills that Ye Yanxi had disyed just now was extremely handsome, it almost made him lose his mind, he thought, if he had a girlfriend as powerful as her, in the future, how much face would he have in front of his friends?


    This made him even more determined to pursue Ye Yanxi.


    In the resting room, Feng Yao sat on the sofa, Ye Yanxi took a towel and an ice cube and sat down, "Coldpress first."


    Feng Yao received it, and with his face pressed against it, his eyes shed with apology, "I''m sorry, I was too rash just now."


    Ye Yanxi stared at him, her eyes shed with a trace of resentment, "Can you be a little more normal?"


    "I''m very normal! Seeing that another man is about to hug you, I feel displeased in my heart. Rather than letting that brat hug you, why not let me? " Feng Yao disyed his jealousy.


    Ye Yanxi felt that he was bored, "You want to teach a lesson to a man who has hugged me? "I grew up in the army. I''ve had this kind of result. I wonder how many men I''ve trained with? Can you teach me a lesson?"


    Feng Yao''s eyes shed with seriousness, "In the past, I did not know you, but now, it''s different. Now that I know you, I have the duty to protect you."


    "You''re protecting me?" Ye Yanxi rubbed the bottle of medicine on his palm warm up.


    Feng Yao coldly snorted, "Could it be that you didn''t see that the brat that came here wanted to get to know you? He has some bad money and he dares to set his mind on you. "


    Ye Yanxi was startled, why does he care so much?


    "Even if I like him and ept him, it''s still my business. In the future, you don''t have to worry about my matters." Ye Yanxi said as he wiped away half of the warm medicinal wine on his swollen face.


    Feng Yao''s face turned red, but it did not affect his three-dimensional facial features. Every inch of his face looked like it had been carved out by God himself.


    Ye Yanxi had drugged many of her men in the army before, but her heart didn''t waver at all. However, when this man applied medicine to her, she felt her heartbeat quicken, an indescribable feeling.


    "Miss Night, you will really hate marrying! If you really have to deal with the family elders, what do you think of me? " Feng Yao introduced himself.

 Chapter 1401 - Once again tied together

    <h4>Chapter 1401 - Once again tied together</h4>


    Ye Yanxi looked at him disapprovingly, "I''m afraid I can''t."


    "Why? Your family doesn''t like me? "


    Ye Yanxi interrupted him, "No, it''s just that I don''t like you."


    Feng Yao immediately frowned, "What''s wrong with me? I''ll change it if you say it. "


    At this time, a sexy figure walked in anxiously from outside. It was Song Yingyuan, who was teaching upstairs. When she heard that Feng Yao was bleeding, she quickly went downstairs to see him.


    "Feng Yao, are you alright! Let me see. " Song Yuanyuan immediately went closer, but the smell of perfume on her body caused Feng Yao to frown, "I''m fine."


    Song Yuanyuan looked at his slightly swollen Jun Yan, and turned to Ye Yanxi: "Ye Yanxi, you are going too far! It''s fine, why did you have to treat Feng Yao like that. "


    Song Yuanyuan''s tone sounded like she was someone on Feng Yao''s side.


    Only, before Ye Yanxi could say anything, the man beside her had a dark expression on his face and said, "Instructor Song, this is a matter between me and Instructor Ye, please do not interfere."


    Song Yuanyuan''s face immediately became warm, she awkwardly turned to look at Ye Yanxi, a look of resentment shing past her eyes, but she only looked at Feng Yao in pity, and stomped off.


    Ye Yanxi also picked up her luggage and left. Only then did Feng Yao realize that being too popr was also a very troublesome matter.


    When Ye Yanxi came out, the rich second generation immediately came over, "Instructor Ye, are you alright! That Feng Yao is too arrogant, why would he treat you like that! "


    Ye Yanxi turned around and looked at him, "If your mind isn''t on training, then you''d better note tomorrow. I don''t have the mood to teach a person that doesn''t want to learn boxing."


    rich second generation''s face looked surprised, and immediately asked, "I ¡­ Of course I want to learn it! "


    "Then learn well." After Ye Yanxi finished speaking, she walked to the side of a few students who were practicing to correct their movements.


    rich second generation looked at Feng Yao. Even though he looked like he was pretty good at fighting, he couldn''t bear to see his arrogance. A thought immediately surged in his heart.


    Looks like he had to get someone to teach Feng Yao how to conduct himself once again.


    It''s just a coach, what''s the big deal?


    When Ye Yanxi left, Feng Yao was packing up. His gaze followed her figure with a little reluctance.


    Ma Xiaotian''s profits were not bad recently, and he wasn''t in his office the whole time. Feng Yao stayed in his apartment and spent his days on vacation. As far as he was concerned, as long as he had a ce to stay, it was fine.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t have anywhere to go, but that he didn''t dare to return to that family. He had a grandfather with a high position in power, and his true identity was also the Crown Prince of the Feng n.


    But when he was thirteen, he chose his own fate and was destined to have a family that he could not return to.


    He had chosen a very dangerous path. This time, he had brought along an important mission, a secret that only a few people would be able to keep.


    Meeting Ye Yanxi was just an ident in his life. He had never been so attracted to a woman before, she was like a ray of dazzling light, attracting him.


    There were very few idents in his life, and once they did, his life would be put to the test.


    At 8 PM, Feng Yao left the boxing room. He was preparing to buy some daily necessities from a nearby supermarket.


    When he was walking out of the supermarket, passing by a tree that was under the shade of the Gambling Hall, a ckmercial vehicle suddenly stopped in front of him. Feng Yao took a step back with a calm expression.


    From within the ckmercial vehicle, six or seven hoodlums immediately rushed out. They held iron rods that were as thick as a person''s wrist, and started whipping them around.


    Feng Yao immediately ced the bag in his hands on the ground. A second before the stick hit his body, his figure dodged like lightning, and his movement that was like a shadow caused these hoodlums to be stunned for a few seconds. They never thought that someone would be able to avoid them if they ruthlessly swung the stick.


    As Feng Yao looked at this group of unseasonable hoodlums, the corner of his mouth hooked up into a cold smile, "I''ll y with you guys."


    These delinquents thought that they had a lot of people, but now, it seemed that they didn''t even manage to hit the man next to them.


    Feng Yao dodged a few times before feeling bored, "I won''t be apanying you."


    With that, he started his counterattack. Six young men holding onto fellows, before anyone could react, had all fallen to the ground, howling in pain. All of them were still alive, but none of them were able to stand up immediately.


    Feng Yao squatted beside a man and asked coldly, "Who sent you here?"


    This man still had some backbone. Feng Yao had only just clenched his fist when this man immediately said in fear, "I said, I said, it''s Liu Bao Nong."


    The name of the rich second generation.


    Feng Yao snorted coldly, stood up and left.


    Ye Yanxi sat at home. Usually, at this time, she would read a few books and prepare to sleep.


    However, in her mind, she was still thinking about the punch she hadnded on Feng Yao on the stage today.


    She could still feel the fist sweeping across his face, Ye Yanxi heaved a sigh of relief. Just then, the phone in front of her rang.


    She picked it up and looked at it, and her heart tightened. It was her father''s.


    "Hey, Dad, what''s wrong?"


    "Yan Xi, you can stay at home, I have an errand for you, go report to your Uncle Zhang''s Police station. Recently, a group of rampant criminals have entered our city, go help them." Ye Liangcheng ordered.


    Ye Yanxi was startled, "Tomorrow?"


    "Hm!" "Tomorrow."


    Ye Yanxi agreed, "Alright, I''ll go over early tomorrow morning."


    "Yan Xi, I''ve also arranged another person to join hands with you this time. Contact him."


    "Who?"


    "His name is Feng Yeming, and this time he will help you by joining the Police station."


    Ye Yanxi blinked her eyes in shock.


    "I gave him your number. He''ll contact you." With that, the man at the other end said, "I should call your mom. You go to bed early."


    Ye Yanxi could not help but smile, "Mom must be waiting for your call!"


    "En!" The other end of the line hung up immediately.


    Even though Ye Yanxi didn''t have any expectations for love in her heart, she had witnessed her parents'' love since she was young. That must be the best love in the world, to love each other for a lifetime.


    Ye Yanxi did not hold much hope for love, she only wanted to pass every day in her own way.


    She picked up her phone and called Ma Xiaotian, telling him that she couldn''t go to work and that she had to call the new coach immediately.


    However, what made Ma Xiaotian even more frustrated was that he quickly received a call from Feng Yao. He also wanted to leave, since Ma Xiaotian had recently be a VIP, but now, he had to lose two coaches in a row.


    Ye Yanxiid on her bed and looked at the time. It was eleven o''clock, so she should go to bed early tomorrow to report.


    Early morning.


    Ye Yanxi''s car drove into Police station, and just as she got off, a young policeman came over to wee her.


    "Miss Night, this way, please."


    "Just call me by my name." Ye Yanxi was not used to people calling her identity.


    "Alright, Sister Yan Xi." The policeman immediately changed his words.


    Just as Ye Yanxi walked into one of the rooms, she saw a tall and straight figure seated in one of the seats.


    Hearing the footsteps behind him, the man raised his head and looked over, a hint of a smile appearing in his eyes. Miss Night. "


    "So you all know each other!"


    "Not really." Ye Yanxi frowned.


    "Oh!" Yan Xi,e, let me introduce you. This is Comrade Feng Yeming, just like you, he is here to provide support. "


    "Miss Night, I hope we can cooperate happily." Feng Ye Ming stood up and restored his original name.


    Seeing that he had extended his hand over, Ye Yanxi also shook his hand politely. Just as she wanted to pull away, the man actually held her hand tightly, and continued to love it greedily for a few seconds before letting go.


    Ye Yanxi red at him somewhat vexedly, signalling him not to act carelessly.


    "Yan Xi, Ye Ming, you are all very talented people, we need you! Next, I will involve you directly in this case.


    "We''re ready." Feng Yeming immediately replied calmly.


    "Very good, I believe you are all experienced people. You will never show mercy to the fight against crime. This time, you are going to deal with an international criminal group. It is very dangerous."

 Chapter 1402 - Preparing Tasks

    <h4>Chapter 1402 - Preparing Tasks</h4>


    Sitting in the meeting room, Ye Yanxi and Feng Yeming were new members. At this moment, sitting in front of the meeting room was Police station''s Captain Zhou, a man in her forties, calm and capable, her eyes sharp.


    He held a glowing pen and pointed it at the criminal group. He exined the identity of the members of the gang in an auspicious manner, as well as their appearance and characteristics.


    Ye Yanxi took notes very seriously. She took a nce at the man sitting opposite to her, and Feng Yeming''s eyes narrowed slightly. In the slightly dimmed light, his eyes also seemed especially bright.


    Just as they were having their meeting, the captain''s cell phone rang. He picked it up and immediately picked it up. "What did you find?"


    He hung up the phone and said to the team members, "Our informant has sent a very good news. Tonight, ck Snake came out of his hole and chose to conduct a secret trade in a bar, the volume of the drug trade is very big, we must catch the drug before they do the trade, capture ck Snake''s men and bring them back to justice. Mascot details will be notified to everyone on their phonester."


    After the captain said, he thought for a while and said, "The two new members, please stay."


    Ye Yanxi and Feng Yeming sat in their seats. The captain came over and looked at them, "I know that the two of you are very outstanding, so I hope you two can attack me at full strength during this capture."


    "Capturing criminals is our mission." Ye Yanxi nodded in agreement.


    "In order to obtain the information and contact them conveniently, we, the police, have prepared a dorm for you. Please move in as soon as possible."


    "Okay, I will ask my family to send a gift over in the afternoon." Ye Yanxi actively cooperated.


    Feng Yeming smiled, "My greetings are already here, I can stay tonight."


    "Alright, you guys take a break. We have a big operation tonight." With that, the captain left.


    In the conference room, Feng Yeming''s gazended on the iPad and left Gambling Hall. This man''s entire body was releasing a different aura.


    Back in Gambling Hall, this man''s body was filled with a masculine and tyrannical aura, but at this moment, he was sitting in the imposing Police station''s conference room, his entire body emitting a valiant and decisive aura.


    Feng Yeming sensed her gaze and turned to look over, but he quickly retracted his gaze and picked up his iPad, "I''m leaving first."


    In the afternoon, there was another meeting to discuss the allocation of tasks to be done for tonight''s arrest. After doing all the work for the participants, Captain Zhou''s gaze turned towards Ye Yanxi, "Yan Xi, we''ve decided to let you enter thepetition as the young miss. Do you have any objections?"


    Ye Yanxi''s expression was calm as she replied, "No, I''ll listen to everything you say."


    "As for Ye Ming, based on your temperament and appearance, we have decided to give you the identity of a rich family''s son. Tonight, one of our informants will bring you into their circle in order to blend in with them and receive us when we make a move."


    "No problem." Feng Yeming raised his eyebrows slightly and readily agreed.


    When everyone was preparing to leave, Ye Yanxi was also busy cleaning up.


    The back of the chair behind her was pped.


    "Be careful." Feng Yeming said softly as he stood up and left her side.


    Ye Yanxi was slightly bbergasted. Was this man worried about her?


    "Don''t worry, I will take good care of myself." Ye Yanxi did not allow him to underestimate him either.


    Ye Yanxi''s clothes were also prepared. She wore a slightly sexy ck dress, a ck stic cloth, and a nted shoulder design.


    Ye Yanxi sat in her dorm room, holding up her long hair with a diamond hairpin at the back of her head. A few loose strands fell down from the side of her ears.


    Ye Yanxi, on the other side, was holding onto a small, exquisite short spear hidden inside a buckle, while on the other side, there was a short de.


    It was perfectly concealed under her skirt, and her wrist also had a type of escape wire. The activation mechanism had a range of more than six meters, which was fine, but could save a life at a crucial moment.


    While Ye Yanxi was dressing up, Feng Yeming was also in his room, wearing a suit that was custom-made purely by hand. His ck hair was elegantlybed backwards, and after just shaving off a hair, the hair on both sides of his temples had a short design, while the bangs on hisb formed a very handsome and fresh style of his back.


    The suit, the wrist watch with the sandalwood bracelet that the rich guy liked and his own perfect skin made him the archetype of the rich guy.


    Ye Yanxi looked at the time, pulled open the door, and the room''s door next door was also pulled open. She quickly turned her head, and immediately, the two of them met face to face.


    Feng Yeming''s pupils shrank suddenly as a look of shock shed past his eyes. Then, he furrowed his brows and asked in a serious tone, "Did you choose this set of clothes yourself?"


    "Is there a problem?" Ye Yanxi asked.


    "Don''t you think it''s a bit too obvious?" Feng Yeming''s eyes shed an anxious look. Even though the woman in front of him was breathtakingly beautiful, with her clothes on tonight, she would definitely be taken advantage of by men.


    "It''s alright!" Ye Yanxi lowered her eyes and sized up the surroundings, she did not think that her disy had gone too far.


    On the contrary, she almost couldn''t recognize the man in front of her. The stubble on his beard had been cleaned up cleanly, and his appearance had be fashionable and fair.


    "Let''s go!" "Gathered." After Ye Yanxi finished speaking, she stepped on the seven centimeters tall sandal, her beautiful back all the way to her waist and buttocks, causing the man behind her to be dumbstruck for a few seconds. From the first time he saw her, she was wearing a sports dress. Today, he had the honor of seeing her in a dress.


    After Ye Yanxi arrived, the dozen or so people who were assigned to this mission were all staring at him in shock, especially those male officers.


    But, the people who knew her identity didn''t dare to have any evil thoughts, as the Nocturnal chieftain couldn''t afford to offend her.


    However, even if Ye Yanxi dressed up as a young miss, if she did not reveal her charming aura, she was more like a young miss from a rich family, pretending to be noble.


    "Alright, everyone is ready. After 8 o''clock, we will enter the bar ording to our identities!" "Keep in touch."


    Ye Yanxi came to the backyard, and Feng Yeming got into a ck sports car. Ye Yanxi then left in his car, she went to the nearby hotel, and entered a ce where a line up chicken mother woulde. Tonight, she would go with the young miss in her hands.


    As the two of them got into the car, Feng Yeming''s gaze fell on Ye Yanxi several times. Being looked at by others, Ye Yanxi also felt at ease, but she didn''t know why, but when this man''s gaze was tightly locked onto her, she felt her heartbeat quicken in shyness.


    She covered her chest with her hand. "Have you seen enough?"


    Feng Yeming''s lips hooked up as he praised him, "I thought you looked already very good in sports attire. I didn''t think that you, who wore a dress, could look even better."


    "Thanks, drive." Ye Yanxi replied stiffly.


    Feng Yeming stepped on the elerator, and with his good driving skills, he immediately rushed out of the backyard, and Ye Yanxi immediately red at him, "What are you doing here?"


    Feng Yeming''s throttle loosened immediately, steadily flowed into the traffic.


    Nightfall gradually descended upon the bustling and enchanting city. Under the bright outside and under the cover of darkness, there were still ces with hidden impurities in the dark corners of the city. Crime was also happening every day.


    Ye Yanxi alighted in front of a very tall and big clubhouse, and just as she was about to get off, arge palm grabbed her arm, "Be careful."


    Ye Yanxi knew that he was truly concerned about her, and opened her mouth: "You too."


    With that, she pushed open the door and got off the car. Feng Yeming watched her as she went in and his heart tensed up a bit.


    Ye Yanxi found Chicken Head, although she knew Ye Yanxi''s identity, she did not say anything, and let her enter the resting room of the six young misses, waiting for tonight''s guest.


    When Ye Yanxi came in, these youngdies all felt a sense of danger, because with Ye Yanxi''s arrival, their meticulously dressed up appearance became so bewitching and vulgar.


    "Where did youe from? Why haven''t I seen you before? "

 Chapter 1403 - Accompany him in the act

    <h4>Chapter 1403 - Apany him in the act</h4>


    "I''ve just started." Ye Yanxi said, as he took out his cigarette gloomily, and proficiently handed it over to them.


    Three of them took her cigarettes. Ye Yanxi apanied them as they puffed out smoke, and she concocted a daughter who used to be from a rich family. Her business failedter on, and her father went to prison.


    The group of girls immediately felt sympathy for her, and Ye Yanxi sessfully snuck into their midst.


    Just after eight, Chicken Head came over and said to them, "All of you should hurry up and fix up your makeup. The ones that need to go to the bathroom, we need to go see the guests."


    Ye Yanxi got on their car and went straight to arge bar at the center of the city! At this time, the road outside the window had already turned bright red. Ye Yanxi''s gaze was fixated on the bar with red neon lights shing! Hearing the girls beside her all talking nonsense, she pretended to be in a bad mood.


    "Don''t put on a difficult face. If you meet a potential customer tonight, with your looks, you won''tck money." A girl called Xiao Li kindly consoled her.


    Ye Yanxi looked out of the window with misty eyes, "Hopefully!"


    After Xiao Li finished listening to her story, she still felt pity for her. She pulled him away, "Rest assured, I will protect you."


    Ye Yanxi smiled gratefully, "Thank you, Sister Li."


    After getting off the car, they entered the bar that was already open for them through a passageway that was specially designed for them!


    There weren''t many guests here yet, so Chicken Tou told them to wait in a private room first. They would wait until the guests arrived beforeing out to meet the guests.


    Ye Yanxi took advantage of the few times she had to go to the washroom to look around the entire bar.


    When it was about nine o''clock, the number of customers in the bar started to increase. Various types of men and women made the ce extremely intoxicating.


    Around 9: 30, Chicken Head pushed open the door and pped, "Girls, be alert. The guests for tonight have arrived. Come with me now, wait well and don''t cause any trouble."


    Ye Yanxi followed them as they entered arge box. The light in the big box was dim and Ye Yanxi''s gaze swept across the so-called customers, other than a few buyers, the other two were this time''s targets. Beside them, there were six bodyguards surrounding them, and under the sofa, there were hidden chests.


    Just as Ye Yanxi finished standing, she heard footstepsing in from outside the door. She saw a fat man following Feng Yeming in.


    Ye Yanxi raised her head and pretended not to see her. Under the introduction of the fat man, Feng Yeming shook hands with the leader this time, and the fat man immediately introduced Feng Yeming''s family background. The man''s eyes were sharp and alert as he looked over, "You don''t seem to be doing this kind of business."


    "There''s no helping it, right now the family business is hard to do, I''ll do whatever it takes to earn money quickly." Feng Yeming''s eyes flickered with arrogance, showing offpletely as if he was an upper-ss young noble.


    The other six young misses who came in had their eyes fixed on Feng Yeming. Having served so many rich young masters, they had never seen such a tall and handsome young man. Furthermore, the handsome Ruffian Marshal expression on his body was simply a favorite of women.


    "I heard you have a mine at home."


    "I''m almost out of money and I can''t even give out my sry. I heard that this business is fasting in, so I want to join in and make a fortune. If this business is easy, then I''ll change my business." After Feng Yeming finished, he turned to the fat man beside him and said, "Tell my men to bring the money over."


    "No rush, no rush. We just arrived. Let''s chat. I have a lot of top goods here." The leading man chuckled and pointed at the group of women beside him, "Haven''t you started ying already!? Young Master Li, you choose first. "


    "How can I ept this!" As Feng Yeming said this, he looked at the group of women in front of him with a yful expression.


    The leader knew that the young master in front of him had a lot of money in his family and had just entered the business. He had a bunch of inferior goods that could be sold to him at a high price, so he wanted to curry favor with him.


    "Don''t mention it, pick whoever you like."


    Feng Yeming stroked his chin, "Then I won''t be polite, I want the one wearing the ck dress,e over."


    Here, the only person wearing a ck skirt was Ye Yanxi. She lowered her eyes, obediently walked over, and walked to his side.


    Feng Yeming reached out his hand, and just like that, Ye Yanxi fell into his arms, causing the men beside him tough out loud.


    The other girls all looked at him with envy because they also wanted to be chosen by this handsome and rich man.


    Although Ye Yanxi was the prettiest one here, these people did note for women tonight. Ye Yanxi only felt that the lumbar region had wrapped around an arm, and her body immediately stiffened. Feng Yeming raised the corner of her lips, and reached out to caress her face.


    He clearly knew that this was just an act, but when this man''s palm passed by, Ye Yanxi''s breathing still quickened, and her face was burning hot.


    "Young Master Li, tell me about your family''s business! Let''s listen to business and learn to do business with you. " The leader held a cigarette in his mouth and sent it over to him.


    Feng Yeming reached out and took it, his movements extremely fluid and smooth, as Ye Yanxi immediately ordered it for him in a considerate manner.


    Feng Yeming exhaled a breath of smoke, "My dad is good at doing business, but what I''m good at is using his money to make money again. If you make me do proper business, I won''t, but spend money like flowing water to gain experience, I can teach you all."


    The leader was startled, but burst outughing, "Young Master Li is so humorous!"


    Everyone in the room joined in theughter.


    "Young Master Li, this girl beside you is not bad. She looks pretty pure. Have fun tonight." One of the men suddenly noticed Ye Yanxi''s exceptional beauty.


    Feng Yeming immediately looked at her disapprovingly, reached out and pinched her chin, forcing her to raise her head, he only nced at her, "Not bad, you''ve barely caught my eyes, bring me back to the hotel tonight to have fun."


    "Little Yan!" It''s someone who has just entered the profession and might not be good at attending to you. Young Master Li, do you want me to apany you? " A woman immediately spoke up, wanting to seize this opportunity.


    Feng Yeming immediately stared at her, "I like to y with new things." After he finished speaking, he took Ye Yanxi in his arms and kissed her on her red lips.


    Ye Yanxi''s heart pounded twice, and her mind went nk for a few seconds. She knew that this man was putting on an act, but his actions still caused her to lose her mind for a few seconds.


    "Young Master Li, after earning money, there are plenty of women. Let''s talk business!" The leader looked at the time. He still wanted to get the goods out of his hands as soon as possible.


    Feng Yeming picked up his phone, looking like he was part of a rich family, he instructed his subordinates, "Help me bring the case up, now."


    A light shed in the eyes of the man in the lead. He quietly took out a box and said, "I have top goods here. Do you want to inspect them?"


    "Great!" Then let''s give it a try! "


    "Young Master Li, how about you have a bite yourself? Only by personally testing it will we know whether it is good or not. " The man started to tell his men to get ready.


    Ye Yanxi''s palm immediately broke out in a cold sweat. Does this man really want to try? You know, this kind of thing can be done for the moment you touch it.


    "Alright." Feng Yeming smiled, he really wanted to go and try, but at this time, Ye Yanxi secretly held onto his hand, signalling him not to go.


    When Feng Yeming stood up, Ye Yanxi''s hand was secretly pulled away, and at that moment, Ye Yanxi''s heart tensed up, and the worry in her eyes, appeared from the truth. Seeing that, Feng Yeming revealed a satisfied expression from the bottom of his heart. It seems like she was worried about him. " Young Master Li, what''s wrong? You won''t doubt the quality of my item, right? " This man immediately became vignt.


    "Of course not, I''m just thinking about how much money I have for you tonight. I''m worried that you might be short on stock." Feng Yeming''s mouth raised into a smile, and sat beside him.


    "Young Master Li, don''t worry. I have everything here." After the man finished speaking, he had his subordinates open it for him to see.


    As long as Feng Yeming was sure that the goods were real, then he would not need to continue acting in this show.


    "I''ll try it here." Feng Yeming pointed to one of the boxes in front of him.


    The leader of the group had a nickname called white wolf, and was the second strongest under the ck Snake''smand.


    white wolf saw that he was not stupid, and did not try anything that he had prepared, but wanted to randomly pick something to try, so he immediately smiled, "Alright, then I will open a pack for you."


    With that, he told his men to open it, and Feng Yeming casually took out a pack of pills, which he ced on the table for Feng Yeming to try.


    When Ye Yanxi saw that the goods were all here, she could tell from white wolf''s eyes that he was extremely confident in his goods and was sure that the two boxes in his hands were the real deal.


    In other words, he could make a move at any time.

 Chapter 1404 - His Worry

    <h4>Chapter 1404 - His Worry</h4>


    What Ye Yanxi wanted to do now was to let those who were not rted to him leave. Their goal was to capture the criminals, and prevent them from harming innocent people.


    When Feng Yeming was bending over and preparing to suck the white powder off the table, he saw his arm suddenly extending out like lightning. white wolf beside him did not even have time to react before he had already grabbed by the neck and shouted, "Do not move."


    Ka ka, the bodyguards behind him all pulled out their guns, and pointed it at Feng Yeming.


    "Ah!" The women who were apanying the guests eximed, Ye Yanxi immediately opened the door and shouted at them, "Get out!"


    Xiao Li was currently apanying her as she left, and she was apanying the white wolf''s subordinates. The subordinates grabbed Xiao Li''s neck and hoisted her in front of them as a hostage. Ye Yanxi saw that Xiao Li had been restrained, and over at her side, a gun was held tightly in Feng Yeming''s hands as she pointed it at the white wolf''s temple, "None of you are to move, otherwise, he will die."


    The current Feng Yeming no longer had the look of a child from a rich family. His eyes were as vicious as an eagle''s, sparkling with a bright light.


    Ye Yanxi also had a short spear in her hands, aiming straight at the subordinate of white wolf who had captured Xiao Li.


    "Let her go." Ye Yanxi shouted coldly.


    "If you have the guts, shoot. In any case, if you''re going to die, just pull a girl and die with me." With a face filled with ferocity, this man grabbed Xiao Li by the neck with one hand, making her standpletely in front of him.


    Xiao Li was already rolling her eyes, it was difficult for her to breathe as she called out to Ye Yanxi for help, "Xiao Yan, save me!"


    Ye Yanxi''s eyes darkened, "Let her go, I''ll spare her life."


    "We''ll trade, let my boss go, I''ll let this woman go." The subordinates of the white wolf did not abandon the white wolf.


    Although white wolf was also a gangster and had extraordinary skills, at this moment, he had a feeling that he was definitely not a match for the man behind him.


    Before Ye Yanxi could reply, the man beside him replied coldly, "Deal."


    "I''ll count to three and release them together." At this moment, the subordinates of the white wolf nearly strangled Xiao Li to death.


    Feng Yeming turned his head to look at Ye Yanxi. Ye Yanxi understood all of his thoughts, and what he could think about, she had also thought about. "One."


    "Two."


    The man counted very carefully. He was also hinting to the bodyguards to get ready. Once he handed over the woman, he would immediately shoot the enemy in front of him.


    When those three wordsnded on the ground, that man, in order to express his feelings, pushed Xiao Li forward a bit, but he didn''t let gopletely. Feng Yeming also pushed away the white wolf in his hands.


    "Fire." The man growled as he pushed Xiao Li ruthlessly towards Ye Yanxi,ing over to save white wolf.


    Ye Yanxi immediately pulled Xiao Li over, and with a kick, she flipped over the table in front of him, causing it to fly towards the bodyguards, who immediately began shooting at the table in front of them.


    Ye Yanxi took the opportunity to bring Xiao Li to the door, and when Xiao Li reached the door, she shouted at her anxiously, "Run, run as far as you can."


    Xiao Li ran out with her legs weak. When she turned her head to look at Ye Yanxi, she said her thanks while crying.


    Ye Yanxi heard the sounds of gunfire from the private box behind her, and she was also worried about the man inside the room when she saw the firelight from where she was hiding.


    Is he alright!?


    Feng Yeming was fine. Wherever his figure went, the bullets seemed to follow behind him forever. While the bullets were striking him, this man was calm, to the point where he was terrifying.


    The bodyguard''s gun was taken away. The next second, the gun that he fiercely struck was controlled by the man''s strong wrist. The people that were killed were all hispanions.


    white wolf and hisrades didn''t care about the life of their bodyguard at all. They hurriedly closed the boxes they were carrying, preparing to leave right away.


    Ye Yanxi was waiting for them! A shadow appeared on the ground and with a kick, she kicked white wolf who was running in front of her back. He staggered back a step.


    "Stinking woman, you''re courting death." white wolf thought that Ye Yanxi was just a soft persimmon, in his eyes, girls were useless.


    The white wolf passed He Jun to his subordinates, "Bring him out, I''ll be right down." After he finished speaking, he clenched his fists and prepared to fight Ye Yanxi.


    However, a cold voice sounded from behind him, "You want to fight right? Your opponent is me. "


    Only then did white wolf realise that it was extremely quiet behind him, his six bodyguards had all fallen, a stern figure was walking towards him, the white wolf''s men saw and still wanted to run out.


    He took out a short de, wanting to push Ye Yanxi back. Ye Yanxi dodged to the side, grabbed his de''s hilt, and took it away.


    Seeing that Ye Yanxi was not easy to deal with, the man put the goods on the side and immediately got into a fighting stance, preparing to push Ye Yanxi back.


    Behind him, white wolf was already being punched by Feng Yeming. He barely dodged, but how could Feng Yeming let him easily dodge?


    In the hallway at the entrance, Ye Yanxi was fighting with this subordinate. This subordinate was a ruthless character, his every move wanted to kill Ye Yanxi, so Ye Yanxi did not stand on ceremony and used her ruthless move.


    Although the sound of gunfire had been heard in the room earlier, it was extremely soundproof. In addition to the hall outside, the powerful music of Crash was still ying.


    So much so that no one even knew that an ident had urred here.


    The surrounding policemen had already ambushed their way up to the stairs and shouted to the white wolf''s subordinates who were fighting with each other, "Give up resistance, surrender immediately."


    The man''s eyes were red, he did not stop, and Ye Yanxi did not feel any pressure either. She even found an empty space and threw the two boxes on the ground in front of the police, "These are the goods, put them away."


    When he saw that the goods had been taken away, the man was truly mad. He quickly rushed over to take it away, but Ye Yanxi used his foot to attack his lower body, causing him to fall hard onto the ground. Just as he was about to get up, Ye Yanxi caught hold of a policeman''s hand to roast it, and quickly locked both of his hands.


    At this time, a man was violently pushed out from behind the door. He was white wolf.


    His face was bruised and bruised. Both his hands had been ripped off, and he had no way to fight back anymore.


    At this moment, he once again saw the man behind him, and immediately regarded him as a devil. He crawled forward with a whoosh, as if he was afraid that the man behind him would torture him to hell.


    As for the police officers, they were dumbfounded. They thought that everyone was involved in the event and the final result was theming to finish up.


    Feng Yeming patted the expensive suit on himself, patted off the dust on his clothes, and said to the policemen, "I''ll leave it to you guys, Miss Night and I still have things to do."


    Ye Yanxi''s hand was pulled up by the man, and she left in another direction.


    The policemen behind him immediately became a bit dazed. It was as if they saw a couple in love.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Ye Yanxi shook off the man''s hand at the side of the corridor.


    "Was there any injury?" Feng Yeming''s gazended on her body in detail.


    Ye Yanxi shook his head, "No, but what about you?"


    "How could I possibly be injured on such a small battlefield?" Feng Yeming smiled, narrowed his eyes, restrained his seriousness, and sized her up: "I think at this time, it''s best if we go have a drink."


    Ye Yanxi really didn''t approve of his carefree attitude. However, before she could reject him, the man grabbed her hand again and walked towards the elevator.


    In this bar! There could be no wine to drink, because the police would soon be surrounding the ce in full force, dealing with the mess that had taken ce in the box.


    The elevator reached the garage on the first floor of the basement, where Feng Yeming found his car. Ye Yanxi got into the car and said, "Bring me back to take a bath, I want to rest."


    "It''s still early."


    "It''s gettingte. I don''t have the habit of enjoying the nightlife." Ye Yanxi was a very disciplined child.


    Feng Yeming sighed slightly. Tonight, she was really too beautiful. If he couldn''t take her out for a drink, he would feel that it would be a pity.


    As he sat in the car, the atmosphere suddenly became quiet. In Ye Yanxi''s mind, he thought about the kiss in the private box just now.


    There was no need for this man to kiss her. He must have done it on purpose!


    Coincidentally, Feng Yeming was also thinking about the kiss, he truly regretted not taking the opportunity to kiss deeper. Just a little bit, and had wasted this chance.


    At the moment, the sports car was on a quiet street, and the lights on the street were hitting the car one by one.


    Ye Yanxi''s heart instantly rxed, she turned to look at the man beside her, only to see hiszy figure, in the light, his five senses releasing an enchanting aura.


    Under his thick and curling eyshes, his eyes were deep and unfathomable, like a beast that was hibernating and ready to awaken at any moment.


    Ye Yanxi couldn''t help but be attracted, and this made her stunned for a few seconds.


    As for the man sitting beside her, his mind was extremely sharp. He turned around and stared at her withplicated emotions in his eyes. With a softugh, he asked, "Are you going to fall in love with me?"


    A hint of guilt shed past Ye Yanxi''s eyes, and she coughed lightly, "Where is your confidenceing from?"


    "Just now, you were staring at me like crazy!"


    "You''re thinking too much. I just wanted to warn you that the next time you encounter the mission tonight, you''d better restrain yourself. Don''t act recklessly." Ye Yanxi initially did not want to bring up this matter, but, it did not seem that she would not bring it up now, making her embarrassed to step down.


    Fine! She had indeed been attracted by his charm just now.


    "Are you referring to the kiss I gave you?" Feng Yeming smiled. In the originally quiet carriage, this man''s voice was like a maic low tone cannon.


    Ye Yanxi''s nerves tensed up, she turned her head and did not look at him.


    "There''s no other way. I need to work." he exined himself.

 Chapter 1405

    <h4>Chapter 1405</h4>


    He has been in danger


    "There won''t be a next time." Ye Yanxi casually warned.


    "Will you take the kiss?" Have you ever had a boyfriend before? " Feng Yeming suddenly asked.


    Ye Yanxi''s heartstrings were once again easily snapped by this man.


    Damn, that was her first kiss.


    She even forgot that her first kiss was still in this matter, because she wasn''t like the other girls who cared so much about this sort of thing.


    However, when the man mentioned it, she realized that it was her first kiss that she had kept for twenty-six years. Somehow, her face blushed and felt hot. Feng Yeming turned his head and looked over, "Have you never had a boyfriend before?"


    Ye Yanxi didn''t want to beughed at by him, so she immediately replied as if she was trying to force herself, "I did, what happened? What does it have to do with you? "


    Feng Yeming''s eyes were covered with ayer of disappointment. Had someone lived in her heart before? Who was so lucky to have dated her?


    Ye Yanxi felt the atmosphere in the carriage, and felt a chill down her spine. She looked at the man beside her, only to see him holding the steering wheel with one hand, while focusing on the road ahead. Somehow, she felt a sense of lossing from him.


    What? Did he really care?


    "If I have the chance in the future, I must meet your predecessor and see what sort of person he is." Feng Yeming turned his head to look at her with a look of certainty.


    Ye Yanxi could not help but want tough, but if the words were toe out, she would definitely not take down her own pedestal.


    Feng Yeming''s sportscar drove into the Police station, and just as it stopped, he was called over for a meeting.


    They had made a great deal of money on this asion. They had acquired a lot of drugs and had seeded in preventing the city from being attacked by them.


    "Ye Ming, Yan Xi, you guys have worked hard. Go back and rest, this is just the tip of the iceberg, we have a bigger goal to take action on."


    "Yes." Ye Yanxi nodded, she stood up and left her seat, and Feng Yeming immediately followed her.


    Ye Yanxi''s salutations had already been tidied up and sent over by her mother. While she was tidying up, she went to find her pajamas, and when she took out two sets of sexy straps, her head buzzed. She had never bought a nightgown like that! When she thought about how her mother must have sent this to her on purpose, she couldn''t help but want tough. She was only twenty-six! He really wasn''t worried about marrying!


    It''s probably mother''s fault. Gong Yuning was older by a few months, Ye Yanxi was younger by a few months. Sorry, but the next chapter has to be corrected. " It was exciting. Thus, at this moment, he was trying his best to get her to marry him.


    Right now, she was the only child in the family. Her younger brother was still a few years younger, so he wasn''t in a rush at all. Thus, their mother must have been too free.


    After Ye Yanxi finished searching, she did not manage to find the third set of pajamas. Right now, in front of her, was a sprinkling red and a milky white, she could only choose to drink her wine red and go for a bath.


    Ye Yanxi came out of her pajamas and wiped her long hair. After drying herself, her entire body emitted a feminine aura, who would have thought that she was fighting with a man just now!


    Ye Yanxi had just dried her long hair, tidied up the bed, and was preparing to go to bed to brush up the news when a knock came from the door.


    Ye Yanxi frowned, who would look for her at this time? She got off the bed quickly, and when she reached the door, she thought of her pajamas. She took a jacket from the rack beside her and put it on, hugging her clothes tightly as she opened the door.


    Who else could it be other than Feng Yeming?


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Yanxi looked at him warily.


    "I forgot to bring my phone charger. I want to borrow it for you." the man said.


    Ye Yanxi squinted her eyes, was he really just here to borrow a charger?


    As she turned to get it, the man behind her stepped into her room. He took in a breath of her feminine scent in the air and could not help but greedily suck in two breaths.


    At the same time, he discovered that she was wearing a wine red pajamas under her jacket. His eyes immediately became deeper, and his Adam''s apple rolled a few times.


    Ye Yanxi turned around with the charger in hand, and saw that the man''s gaze was on her. She threw the charger into his arms.


    Feng Yeming reached out to catch it, "I''ll return it to you tomorrow."


    Then, he turned around and left. Just as he reached the door, he asked curiously, "Are you sure you had a boyfriend?"


    Ye Yanxi''s heart immediately tensed up, and she asked with raised brows, "Why are you asking so clearly?"


    Feng Yeming smiled as if he was someone with nothing to do, "As long as there''s something that I''m interested in, I will definitely investigate it thoroughly."


    "You ¡­ You can''t find out. This is my private matter, so not many people know about it. " Ye Yanxi said quickly.


    Feng Yeming''s eyes revealed a deep smiling expression. It seemed like he did not need to investigate, because her speed of speaking had already revealed a fact. She said that he was panicking, she had never had a boyfriend before.


    Ye Yanxi saw the smile in his eyes and was secretly annoyed. She actually broke herself, damn it, she forgot that this man received special training, especially that first-rate panic testing ability.


    "See you in the morning." Feng Yeming''s mood was inexplicably extremely good. When he walked out of the door, the corner of his mouth hooked up.


    Ye Yanxi closed the door, feeling extremely frustrated.


    In the early morning, in the Police station''s conference room, Ye Yanxi was wearing a police uniform that she had just sent down. Her body was nearly 1.68 meters tall, and her slender figure did not lose to a woman''s gentleness.


    Even if they couldn''t produce any stories with her, being able to work with her was already their greatest honor.


    Ye Yanxi''s position was right by Feng Yeming''s side. He wasn''t wearing a police uniform, but was instead wearing a pair of ck clothes and ck pants that he usually liked to wear.


    Feng Yeming''s gazended on her body, and the luster in his eyes became the same as passion. In her police uniform, she had a different kind of handsomeness.


    "Give me back the charger." Ye Yanxi ughtered his shoulders lightly.


    Feng Yeming brought it for her, and took it out from his pocket to pass to her. Ye Yanxi took it out and charged it into the meeting room.


    At this moment, everyone had a new piece of information in their hands. It was about the biggest target of this time, ck Snake. They had sessfully acquired the goodsst night, which was worth almost 50 million.


    For ck Snake, this was a great loss, but there were a lot of buyers here, so he woulde here to discuss business in the near future. There would be an evenrger amount of goods entering the country to bring into the market, and their responsibility was to stop this batch of goods, capture ck Snake, and cut off and destroy his drug trafficking organization.


    white wolf was just a second-inmand, he did not have many subordinates, but beside ck Snake were many bodyguards and the international Huo Mercenary Group. It was very difficult to get close to him, and even more difficult to capture him.


    But for the police, no matter how difficult it was, it had to be ovee. Their job was to bring peace to this society.


    "We''ve checked before, when the white wolf was captured, they didn''t have any cameras on them, so in their eyes, Ye Ming and Yan Xi are still strangers, and are more suitable to approach this group of people."


    "I ept any order." Ye Yanxi said firmly.


    In Feng Yeming''s eyes, there was still a trace of worry for her, worry for her safety.


    This feeling was different from the fear he had for the lives of his subordinates before, in his eyes, even if Ye Yanxi had outstanding ability, in his eyes, she was someone who needed to be protected.


    This was the feeling of having a soft spot on your body when you fell in love with someone! His heart was caught and constrained, no longer without care.


    After the meeting ended, Feng Yeming took the initiative to stay. Captain Zhou, who was about to leave, was stopped by him.


    "Captain Zhou, there''s something I want to talk to you about."


    "Speak!" Captain Zhou turned to look at him.


    "No matter what, Yan Xi is the beloved daughter of the Nocturnal chieftain, we cannot let her take too big of a risk. In the future, just leave any dangerous missions to me, I will definitely do everything I can." From Feng Yeming''s tone, it was clear that he was protecting Ye Yanxi.


    Captain Zhou pondered for a moment, "Alright, I will consider it."


    "I hope you won''t tell Yan Xi what I just said." Feng Yeming smiled and turned to leave.


    Captain Zhou looked at his back, showing a trace of approval.


    Feng Yeming also had a desk next to hers. At this moment, she looked over and asked, "Why did you stop Captain Zhou just now?"


    Feng Yeming smiled, "What are you worried I would talk about with him?"


    "It''s fine if you don''t want to say it." Ye Yanxi picked up the document and looked at it.


    Feng Yeming moved closer, "I want him to have the same identity asst night to act out a mission. He muste find us, because we are cooperating with the Seamless Gate."


    "You ¡­ There will not be such a chance. " Ye Yanxi frowned and refused.


    A trace of relief shed past Feng Yeming''s eyes. If she refused like this, then it would be best if she did not participate in any other dangerous situations in the future.


    He really wanted to rely on his own strength to take down this ck snake, but now was not the time for him to act on his own. He had to obey the orders from above.


    Ye Yanxi looked at him once more, and Feng Yeming once again smiled at her in a more scoundrelly manner.


    Ye Yanxi did not want to continue with this trick, but the two young female officers who were passing by became enchanted, and after staring at the man for a few seconds, she shyly left.


    Ye Yanxi could not help but say seriously, "Don''t release your charm here, this is not a ce for you to be in heat."


    Feng Yeming immediately touched his handsome hair, "There''s no other way, being handsome is not my fault."


    Ye Yanxi couldn''t help but let out a pfft sound, and couldn''t help butugh out loud.


    Feng Yeming saw that he had made herugh and felt a sense of aplishment. Being able to make the girl he likedugh was the happiest thing for every man.


    However, the next mission was not simple at all. The background of the ck snake was very robust. This was a fierce battle.

 Chapter 1406 - mutual concern

    <h4>Chapter 1406 - mutual concern</h4>


    While they were waiting for ck Snake to arrive at the country, the police was constantly updating their intelligence reports. Ye Yanxi also had her own office and desk, and coincidentally, Captain Zhou had even brought the two of them to an office to work.


    The morning of the second day, Ye Yanxi went to the training grounds of the Police station to train. This was a habit of hers in the army, she did not wish to waste even a second of time.


    Just as she was raising the bar while practising her arm strength, she saw the sound of footstepsing from a nearby corner. Very quickly, the location of the footsteps belonged to a man dressed in ck clothes and ck pants, who else could it be but Feng Yeming? He saw that Ye Yanxi''s eyes were filled withughter, "Morning!"


    Ye Yanxi replied, "Morning."


    Feng Yeming immediately came over, and saw that she was standing in front of another one-armed man, who was walking away, using his hands to practice.


    Revealing his shocking arm strength, Ye Yanxi''s eyes revealed a secretly praising look. She knew that if it wasn''t for the foundation that he built from hard training, it was basically impossible for him to train to such an extent.


    Thus, looking at the bored look on the man''s face, the hard work he did in the dark was something that others did not know about.


    "Do you want a match? I think you need a stronger opponent to help you grow. " Feng Yeming asked her.


    Ye Yanxi jumped down, looked at him, and said with narrowed eyes, "Sure! Both sides are not allowed to show any mercy. As long as it does not hurt any vital points, it is fine. "


    Feng Yeming raised his eyebrows, "Alright, if I identally touch you or offend you, you are not allowed to call me a hoodlum, you will definitely have no such rules when you fight with others in the future."


    Ye Yanxi thought about it, then nodded her head: "Alright, go ahead and give it a try!"


    Feng Yeming also wanted to test her strength. In this way, he would know how much danger she could take in this battle against the ck snake.


    Ye Yanxi also needed this man to help her grow. Everyday, she had toy a good foundation for her, only in front of an even stronger warrior would she know where her weakness was.


    The two of them did not choose a ce to start. Right at this moment, just when Ye Yanxi was thinking about who should start first, she suddenly felt a dangerous aura approaching him. She immediately blocked it with her arms.


    Feng Yeming did not want to conserve his strength, so every movement of his was nimble and ruthless, as if the woman in front of him was not Ye Yanxi, but his mortal enemy.


    Under his ruthless moves, Ye Yanxi had given up all personal feelings. The man in front of her was not Feng Yeming, but a criminal who wanted her life.


    A few police officers who had woken up early in the morning also came to practice, but at that moment, they could only stand to the side with their mouths agape, admiring the battle that others did not have the fortune to enjoy. Their blood was boiling and their fists were clenched tightly, while Xiao Hua and the others were sweating for Ye Yanxi from time to time.


    However, every time they thought that Ye Yanxi would be hit or kicked over, she would very nimbly dodge.


    In thispetition, Ye Yanxi had to retreat more, his attacks were few and far between, mainly because this man''s attacks were basically unbreakable. As long as he had a sliver of a chance to breathe, Ye Yanxi''s attack, would be easily resolved by this man.


    When Ye Yanxi turned around, she was quickly strangled by the man. His arms tightly formed a throat locking gesture, and he did not have any mercy either. Ye Yanxi immediately felt that it was difficult to breathe, and even her face was slightly flushed.


    Feng Yeming''s heart was already in pain, but his arm did not stop moving. He was about to force Ye Yanxi to counterattack. Ye Yanxi''s body was extremely flexible, she suddenly kicked out with her foot and wrapped her arms around Feng Yeming''s neck, causing her body to arc in the air, the tip of her foot fiercely hitting the back of Feng Yeming''s head.


    Feng Yeming felt a kind of extreme pain, but he was happy in his heart because in that situation, Ye Yanxi had the ability to save himself.


    His instinct released her, and because Ye Yanxi had also been strangled so fiercely by him, her hair was in disarray and she was gasping for breath. Her eyes were like a mother leopard as she stared intently at Feng Yeming.


    There was no mercy in Feng Yeming''s eyes. He immediately took advantage of the fact that she had not recovered and continued to viciously poke his body, causing Ye Yanxi''s body to roll on the floor as he dodged.


    The policemen at the side were all terrified. Could it be that the two of them had a deep grudge against each other? To actually use such a ruthless move, did Feng Yeming even have the heart to care for the fairer sex? Such a beauty like a flower, yet he still dared to be so ruthless.


    What Feng Yeming had to do for Ye Yanxi was not ruthlessness, but love and protection. The more he liked her, the more he hoped for her to be stronger.


    He knew that the people who chose this path did not have the chance to regret. They could only constantly strengthen themselves,plete any mission brilliantly, and even preserve their lives.


    While Ye Yanxi was dodging, she found an opening to counterattack. When Feng Yeming''s hand was grabbing onto her wrist, Ye Yanxi stuck out her body, causing Feng Yeming''s gaze to slow a little. Immediately after, Ye Yanxi''s fistnded on his face.


    For so long, this was the first time Feng Yeming had truly been punched, and on the face at that.


    The nearby spectators all felt pain on their faces, because this was a truly vicious punch!


    Ye Yanxi''s punch also ended this duel. Feng Yeming extended her hand and tried to taste the blood on the corner of her mouth.


    "Although he was injured, the corners of his mouth still curled up in a praising smile. Not bad, vicious. "


    He didn''t know whether to say that she was good at hitting him or that she was being cruel to him.


    Ye Yanxi''s face did not look good, and she did not want to hear those words. Her eyes coldly stared at him, "If your opponent was a woman, would you have lost focus when she pointed her chest at you?"


    Just then, Feng Yeming did not need to be injured, because he hesitated in front of her, and was distracted.


    Feng Yeming''s face had a slightly bitter smile. He looked at her and helplessly said, "In this world, you''re the only woman who could distract me."


    "What if your future enemy is even sexier and hotter? She wants your life and you''re still looking at your chest. " Ye Yanxi was very angry. She couldn''t exin why, but she was very angry at him for this point.


    Feng Yeming knew that he was truly wrong, so when he was scolded by her, he couldn''t help but admit it. He wiped his mouth, which was already bleeding profusely.


    "You''re right, I shouldn''t have been distracted."


    Ye Yanxi squinted her eyes, she suddenly walked towards the man, causing the policemen to be surprised after hearing their conversation.


    Just a moment ago, the two of them were like rivals, demanding the life of the other party. But now, why did it seem as though they were once again quarreling with each other?


    At this moment, they saw a scene that caused them to be dumbstruck. Their faces turned red, and their ears reddened.


    Ye Yanxi grabbed the man''s hand and ced it at the ce that he did not dare to touch earlier.


    Not only them, even Feng Yeming himself was shocked. His sharp eyes were like a frightened child, looking at the woman in front of him.


    What was she doing? There were still people watching! Did she want to tease him?


    Isn''t Ye Yanxi''s face red? Isn''t it hot? Of course it was hot, but she wanted to let this man know that even if he hit her in the future, she wouldn''t need to care or hesitate.


    Because she didn''t want him to die at the hands of a beautiful woman.


    After letting him feel it for only five seconds, Ye Yanxi took his hand away, "Remember, your life is more important."


    With that, she turned and left.


    When she saw that there were still a group of people gathered around her, she wiped her face and blushed. Then, she left in a hurry.


    Feng Yeming coughed lightly and walked over. However, looking at his male officers, which one of them were not envious?


    When Feng Yeming returned to the office, he was surprised that Ye Yanxi was not in his seat. Where did she go?

 Chapter 1407

    <h4>Chapter 1407</h4>


    He''s like a child


    Just as he was deep in thought, the sound of footsteps came from the distance. Ye Yanxi came over with a towel wrapped in ice and handed it to him, "Apply it yourself."


    A wave of warmth immediately surged inside Feng Yeming''s heart. He extended his hand and received it, and as he took it, he looked at her with a profound gaze.


    Ye Yanxi was annoyed by his stare, she stared at him, "Can you be more serious?"


    "Hiss ¡­" "You hit me too hard." Feng Yeming also acted like a big boy in front of her.


    "You deserved it. You could have gotten away with it. Besides, this is your second time." Ye Yanxi really couldn''t sympathize with her.


    Feng Yeming alsoughed bitterly, if it was really in this world, he would die in the hands of a woman, it must be her hands.


    I''m d she wasn''t hostile to him.


    "That''s because to me, you are very important, very special." Feng Yeming said in a low voice.


    Ye Yanxi''s hand that was writing on the document suddenly stopped, pretending that she did not hear what she said.


    She didn''t want to talk about feelings.


    "The mission is more important now. Please retract your emotions." After Ye Yanxi finished speaking, she threw a piece of information towards him, "Remember this well, these are all known mercenaries who are good at fighting. Moreover, they are not easy to deal with."


    "No wonder your dad asked us toe and reinforce you. It seems that this isn''t an ordinary case."


    "Why were you assigned to my father? What have you done? " Ye Yanxi looked over curiously. The identity of this man was already very high ss.


    "There''s no helping it, my family doesn''t allow me to be a shadow. They want me to see the sunlight and live more truthfully." When Feng Yeming thought about this point, he also felt very upset.


    "Your grandfather is Feng Sinian." Ye Yanxi asked with a smile.


    Feng Yeming never thought that her guessing skills were so strong. In his records, there was nothing rted to his family, but she could actually guess.


    "How did you know?" Logically speaking, you don''t have such privileges.


    Ye Yanxi did not expect him to see through her with a single nce, so she said, "I hid it from him."


    "If your dad checks the records, he''ll definitely know that you stole a nce at my information. Say, does he think that you''re secretly in love with me?"


    Ye Yanxi immediately gave him a nce, letting him experience it for himself.


    Feng Yeming immediately bit his lips, "I''m not that bad!"


    "This has nothing to do with you. I don''t have the heart to talk about rtionships right now. If you are lonely and empty, you can find other women." Ye Yanxi said strongly.


    Did he like her? Did she have to like him? There was no such thing in this world! It wasn''t that she didn''t like him, but she didn''t like him enough to get along with her.


    She had always liked to talk about matters of the heart, but in her heart, she was more concerned with her responsibilities and the tasks in her hands.


    Feng Yeming immediately voiced out, "I''m not empty, I''m not lonely or cold, I don''t need other women."


    Ye Yanxi looked at him, "Then work hard!"


    Feng Yeming immediately picked up the information, and at the same time, pasted it on his face and the corner of his mouth, he carefully remembered what happened when he saw a man in a picture.


    His expression instantly changed, his eyes shed with hatred, and the aura around him caused the pressure in the entire office to drop to the bottom, shrouding him in a chill.


    Ye Yanxi felt it and immediately looked at him. Feeling the chill from this man''s body, she got up and walked to his side, only to see that his gaze was fixated on a foreign mercenary, a man in his early thirties whose body was covered with muscles and tattoos. There was a visible scar on her forehead.


    "You know him?" Ye Yanxi''s hand lightly pressed against his shoulder, silently giving rise tofort.


    Feng Yeming clenched his teeth, "Two of myrades once died in his hands. His methods were extremely ruthless, and just when I was searching the entire world for him, I never thought that he would actually beg for food under the hands of the ck Snake."


    Ye Yanxi could understand his brother''s feelings, but she was worried that her feelings would control his calmness and rationality.


    "Ye Ming, calm down. We''re dealing with the ck snake this time. After we finish off the ck snake, you can seek revenge against him. But before that, you have to calm down and not be blinded by hatred."


    Feng Yeming''s rage filled his heart, but when she gently called out to Ye Ming, it was as if something had swiftly appeased him. He blinked his eyes that had been staring at his for a long time, and just now, he had indeed been drawn into an extremely violent emotion by his hatred.


    And she was able to quickly bring him back to reality, just like how a wild beast would be immediately caved in.


    "I''m fine." Feng Yeming raised his head and gave her a grateful smile.


    Seeing that he had calmed down, Ye Yanxi sat back down in her seat. She flipped open the description of the man, and studied it carefully.


    There had to be a limit to the amount of information he could send back. There was only a brief description of this man. He was ruthless, hadmitted a very cruel crime, and was a criminal in many countries.


    Ye Yanxi''s heart couldn''t help but tighten. She knew that Feng Yeming would have to face this man sooner orter, and looking at this man''s physique and the evil intent in his eyes, she couldn''t help but be more worried.


    Noon, after lunch, there was another meeting to discuss the current development of this case. It was known that there were guests who were in contact with the ck snake, and they were already preparing to meet up and make a deal.


    At the same time, there were also ck Snake''s men who entered the city. The police were paying close attention and did not alert them.


    It must have been the ck snake that they were trying to lure out.


    Halfway through the meeting, Captain Zhou who was sitting down also suggested for Feng Yeming toe out as the rich second generation, but he was rejected by Ye Yanxi.


    "I don''t agree. He can''t go."


    Feng Yeming immediately retorted, "I can go, I am very willing to ept this mission."


    Ye Yanxi stared at him with a pair of sharp eyes, "You cannot, because ck Snake''s men have seen you before, you will easily reveal your identity."


    Captain Zhou immediately eximed, "Ye Ming, have you fought with ck Snake before?"


    "No, it''s one of the men that ck Snake has recruited. He''s fought with me before." Feng Yeming said in a low voice.


    "If that''s the case, then you can''t sneak in."


    "I can." Ye Yanxi immediately spoke out, "I have never participated in any of your actions before, so I am a stranger."


    "No." Feng Yeming immediately objected.


    "Why can''t I?"


    "Because you are a woman." Feng Yeming clenched his teeth and said.


    Ye Yanxi immediately became displeased, "Do you still look down on women?"


    "No, I just don''t want you in danger." Feng Yeming quickly exined.


    Ye Yanxi''s eyes shed with the light of not withdrawing, "I''m willing to go. This was originally a dangerous job, and I have never been afraid of it."


    "You ¡­ "Then I''ll tell your dad." Feng Yeming panicked a little. In any case, he didn''t want her to be a spy.


    Ye Yanxi''s eyes widened slightly. Why was this man so childish at this time?


    Captain Zhou immediately stopped their argument, "Alright, you two stop first. We''ll discuss this properly. There must be so many days left."


    After exiting the conference room, Feng Yeming''s gaze was fixed on Ye Yanxi, as if he was able to see through her.


    "You don''t really have to decide to go undercover, do you?" Behind him, Feng Yeming realized that he still couldn''t see through her.


    Ye Yanxi turned his head and looked over, "Why are you so childish? Weren''t you afraid of othersughing at your meeting just now?"


    Feng Yeming immediately said helplessly, "I was also so anxious that I lost my mind. In short, you can''t go, you don''t even know what kind of person you are facing."


    "If you can''t go, then there must be someone. Why can''t this person be me?" Ye Yanxi raised her eyebrows and asked, "Anyone is a treasure in the eyes of their parents, and just because my father''s position is a little higher, my life is even more precious.


    What Feng Yeming had said to her made him unable to retort, but he was still so anxious that he was about to catch fire in his heart. Seeing that Ye Yanxi was about to leave, he blurted out, "In my heart, you are also a unique treasure."


    Ye Yanxi stopped in her tracks, but did not turn her head back. She continued to walk, and Feng Yeming became anxious behind him. It was time to eat, the entire Police station was empty.


    His arm immediately grabbed her hand. Coincidentally, there was a wall right next to them. He pressed his hand on her shoulder, his thin lips moving towards her.


    She kissed Ye Yanxi''s red lips.


    Ye Yanxi''s hand instinctively reached out to p his face, but stopped halfway to his face. Because this was the side where she was injured in the morning, she could not bear to do so.


    Therefore, she stopped fighting and pushed him away, "Feng Yeming, are you done yet?"


    Feng Yeming wiped his lips lightly, and after getting a taste of his sweetness, he said unsatisfyingly, "It''s not enough."


    He then hurriedly chased after them.

 Chapter 1408 - Personal Watch

    <h4>Chapter 1408 - Personal Watch</h4>


    Ye Yanxi didn''t return to the office but instead went to the washroom and shut herself up in a Lattice room. She couldn''t help but to extend her hand and hold her cheek.


    She could not help but be vexed at herself for having such a strong reaction. It was all because of Feng Yeming''s kiss.


    Feng Yeming was waiting for her toe back from the office, but he still wanted to advise her to give up on the idea of bing a spy.


    When Ye Yanxi returned to his office, she reached out to grab her hand, and then nned to push her against the wall again. Ye Yanxi immediately pulled his hand away, "If you have something to say, just say it, don''t touch me."


    Feng Yeming had no choice but to sit in his seat, and looked at her with a determined gaze, "No matter what, I will stop you from going undercover. Don''t even think about it."


    "It''s a job. It''s not up to you to y around here." Ye Yanxi red at him.


    In Feng Yeming''s eyes, there was a trace of helplessness. He sighed, "Alright! We still have time to think of something else. "


    In the evening, Captain Zhou suddenly called, and Ye Yanxi answered, "Hello, Captain Zhou."


    "Tonight, there is a police mission, not a case in your hands, so the people on duty are missing. I want to put you and Ye Ming on duty for the night shift."


    "Alright! "Which position? Let''s head over."


    Captain Zhou mentioned a sentry booth at an intersection, but having them on duty at 9 o''clock was enough. In the end, he added, "Let Ye Ming wear his police uniform and travel."


    "Alright." Ye Yanxi replied as she turned to look at the man beside her. She had already guessed what would happen.


    "We''re on duty tonight. Go back and change into your uniform. We''re leaving." Ye Yanxi said.


    Feng Yeming thought that he could stay with her all night long and was in a very good mood, "Alright, I''ll follow your orders, my Officer Ye."


    After he finished speaking, Feng Yeming stood up and even made a very standard saluting gesture. Ye Yanxi wanted to turn serious, but he was still amused by him to the point that she wanted tough.


    How did this man be the leader of the Shadow Squad? There must be plenty of people older and more experienced than him, but this man had been the leader for several years since he was twenty-eight years old.


    Twenty minutester, Feng Yeming walked in wearing his police uniform. He was a very handsome male police officer with a straight back, handsome facial features and a manly charm.


    Ye Yanxi was stunned for a few seconds. She had to say, when he wore the police uniform, she looked really handsome.


    "It''s still early, let''s go out to eat!" Feng Yeming said.


    Ye Yanxi tidied up the documents on the table and replied him, "I want to eat in the canteen."


    "What canteen? I''ll treat you." After Feng Yeming finished speaking, he stepped forward, grabbed her arm and walked out.


    Ye Yanxi could not help but feel a little vexed, this man was truly overbearing. She had said not to touch her, he always liked to pull her along like this.


    When she heard the sound of footsteps around the corner, she immediately retracted her hand. The two female officers who walked over, upon seeing Feng Yeming, were stunned for a few seconds.


    Ever since the two of them had arrived, the throne of the Police station''s male god goddess had belonged to the two of them.


    Because the image of the police they represented was really too handsome.


    Feng Yeming took a car full of car key, and the two of them sat inside. Ye Yanxi turned her head and looked at him, "Where are you going to eat?"


    "What do you want to eat?"


    "I can do anything."


    "Eat Western food!" "Romantic."


    "What''s so romantic about eating western food in a police uniform?" Ye Yanxi couldn''t help butugh, she could imagine this scene.


    Feng Yeming also smiled, "Alright then! Do you dare to eat at a roadside stall? "


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of." Ye Yanxi disapproved.


    "Alright! "We''ll just find a random restaurant to eat. The taste should be pretty good." After Feng Yeming finished, he drove his police car and came out.


    The identities of these two individuals were not ordinary. One was the daughter of the military head, and the other was also a powerful military figure. Combined with his identity, he was already quite shocking.


    At this moment, an ordinary police car was idling on the street.


    Feng Yeming entered a street that was specially made for eating. The two of them casually found a restaurant to sit at, got a small room, and ordered a few dishes.


    An elegant aura was still being emitted from Ye Yanxi''s body. No matter what kind of environment it was, it was unable to conceal the aura of a noble.


    Feng Yeming''s gaze was always on her in a daze when he inadvertently looked at his. He felt that he was very lucky to have met her on his way back home.


    Some people''s fate was already determined by the first nce. He must have fallen in love with Ye Yanxi at first sight!


    Ye Yanxi put down her chopsticks, drank her tea and waited for him.


    Feng Yeming put down his chopsticks, had also eaten his fill, and nced at the wrist watch, "It''s still early, go take a walk!"


    Ye Yanxi did not object, the two of them walked out of the restaurant and walked onto the road that led to the park. Ye Yanxi took off her police uniform, wearing a light summer shirt with her hair tied up, her features were elegant and refined, her oval face was round, and just by looking at her appearance, the man would feel like hugging and loving her.


    Feng Yeming held one hand in his pocket, his gazezily sweeping across the parks around him. In the shadows, couples were ying with each other!


    Ye Yanxi''s hands were originally holding onto her clothes until she felt a strand of hair that had been torn off from the side of her ear. She reached out and lifted up her hair, preparing to wrap it around her arm after she was done.


    However, her hand was forcefully held by the man''s big palm. She immediately turned her head to look at him.


    "The man beside her also looked at her. His grip was very tight, and he did not allow her to struggle free." Don''t you think it would be appropriate to make an appointment in this kind of environment? " Feng Yeming said with a smile.


    Ye Yanxi immediately retracted his hand, and asked with squinted eyes, "Who said that I want to date you?"


    Feng Yeming was immediately a little helpless, "If you''re this careful, you won''t be able to get married out."


    Ye Yanxiughed disapprovingly, "I''ve also never thought about marrying anyone."


    "You don''t want to die alone, do you?" Feng Yeming raised his eyebrows. If it was really like this, then it would really be a pity.


    "Let''s talk about the n this time! Do you have any ns? " Ye Yanxi changed the topic and did not want to engage in an emotional discussion.


    Feng Yeming thought for a while, "If it''s the way I do things in the past, then this matter won''t be too difficult."


    Ye Yanxi immediately reminded, "Right now is not the time for you to be a hero, but to cooperate with the actions of the police. We have to guarantee that we can only fight against the ck Snake and not any other fearless sacrifices."


    Feng Yeming shrugged his shoulders, "Alright, I''ll listen to you."


    Ye Yanxi saw that he was killing the heavens again, she took a deep breath of the night wind''s fragrance, and said to him, "It''s time for us to take over."


    Feng Yeming thought about how he still had one night to apany her, and nodded, "Alright! "I''ll listen to you."


    Ye Yanxi couldn''t help but look at him again. Somehow, hearing those words, her heart felt a little sweet.


    They took their shift at eight o''clock. It was a quiet street nearby, but the sentry post was set up to prevent any recent crimes from urring.


    Ye Yanxi did not immediatelye in and sit down in the not-so-spacious sentry pavilion''s office. Instead, she stood in front of the pedestrian zebra crossing as she stood at the door. Feng Yeming''s eyes were like lightning as she looked around at the pedestrian streets, as well as the enchanting woman in front of him.


    That old man was extremely grateful to her. When Ye Yanxi returned, he saw a few girls beside Feng Yeming who were trying to force her to leave, and they were staring at him with eyes that were both bashful and shy.


    Ye Yanxi was speechless, but she also found it funny. It seemed that the handsome guy, no matter where he was, would always be the center of attention for women.


    Feng Yeming was a little helpless as well. His gazended on the few girls who were reluctant to leave so they could look at him. He took the initiative to walk over.


    Those girls were immediately overwhelmed by the unexpected favor. Their eyes flickered with love and adoration as they inwardly called him handsome and handsome.


    "Little girl, it''s a bitte. You should go home early! Don''t linger on the street, it''s dangerous. " The low, maic voice was fascinating.


    "Little brother, can you give me your phone number? If I am in danger, I can look for you! " a girl asked boldly.

 Chapter 1409

    <h4>Chapter 1409</h4>


    She''s getting a little jealous


    "It''s dangerous. It''s not wrong to look for the police. You guys should know how to beat up a 110!"


    "Little big brother, do you have a girlfriend?" The other one was pretty and had big, blinking eyes. She was obviously trying to get to know him.


    Feng Yeming smiled, and then extended his hand to Ye Yanxi who was standing by the side of the road: "Nuo, did you see that? That''s my girlfriend. "


    The eyes of the three girls immediately dimmed. So such a handsome male police officer already had a girlfriend! Moreover, it was a handsome and beautiful female police officer.


    Just then, Ye Yanxi turned around and looked at them. Under the light of the streetmp, the three girls were immediately convinced by her beauty.


    This beautiful constable sister must be worthy of this handsome and peerless male constable in front of her.


    Feng Yeming watched as the three girls left, then walked to the front of Ye Yanxi with her hands behind his back. Ye Yanxi stood far away, and was unable to hear what they were talking about.


    However, she was slightly dissatisfied that this man still had time to flirt with the girl.


    "Work hours, please be serious, don''t release that damned charm of yours." Ye Yanxi shot him a nce.


    Feng Yeming burst outughing, "So you''re saying, you admit that I have charm?"


    Ye Yanxi did not want to bother with him. Seeing that there were two boys carrying bags at school, she immediately went forward and escorted the two of them to the other side.


    Her gaze passed through the light and saw Feng Yeming standing where she was a moment ago, tall and straight. His gaze turned deep and deep, causing Ye Yanxi''s heart to palpitate uncontrobly.


    Her eyes flickered, not daring to look directly at this man''s deep feelings, especially at this moment when she felt herself standing in the crowd, feeling a little fragile inside.


    When Ye Yanxi came over again, she met another old man. This old man walked very slowly, walking with a walking stick, step by step, so even if this pedestrian green light was gone, he would still not be able to walk through.


    Just as Ye Yanxi was about to step forward to support him and protect his safety, Feng Yeming said in a low voice, "I''ll do it."


    Ye Yanxi''s heart warmed, and she could feel that he was consciously protecting her. Sure enough, as the old man was still walking on the road, the green light on the other side lit up. Ye Yanxi saw a ck car rushing towards her, and her heart immediately jumped.


    At this time, Feng Yeming reached out his hand for the ck car to stop, and only after the ck car was half a meter away from him did ite to a stop.


    Ye Yanxi''s heart still pounded hard against her chest as she watched this man finish sending the old man off.


    When Feng Yeming returned, he saw that Ye Yanxi''s gaze was fixated on him the entire time. He knew that she must have been shocked by the scene just now.


    "Don''t worry, it''s fine." Heforted her.


    Ye Yanxi lowered her eyes, dissipating the nervousness from before.


    It was already 10: 30 in the morning and there were less and less people around him. Ye Yanxi returned to the sentry pavilion to rest and take a sip of water.


    It was only the beginning of the night, so their shift would be arranged ording to order at 5 o''clock in the morning.


    In the early hours of the morning, there were practically no pedestrians in this area, only cars that returnedte. Ye Yanxi maintained her focus as she sat opposite of Feng Yeming.


    Ye Yanxi picked up a book to read and passed the time.


    "Tired? I''ll guard it. You take a rest. " Feng Yeming said.


    "Not tired." Ye Yanxi was in good spirits.


    It was almost one o''clock in the morning when they heard a screech of brakes on the road outside the window.


    The two of them immediately rushed out and saw a red sportscar parked by the side of the road. It was right next to the sentry booth. Soon after, a sexy figure wobbled out from the driver''s seat.


    She took a nce at the two policemen who were walking out of the sentry box, and walked over unsteadily with her hands on her forehead, "Can I wake up here and have a drink? I''m too drunk to drive. "


    This woman was obviously working at night. She wore heavy makeup and a very low-cut evening dress. She was also very pretty, and her entire body exuded the smell of money.


    "Miss, in a situation like yours, you can find a substitute." Ye Yanxi reminded her calmly.


    "I know! But, I''m worried. It''s already sote, and I''m just a girl. What if something happens to me? " Seeing this, the girl''s gaze immediately fell on Feng Yeming''s body, and her blurry eyes shed with two bright lights.


    What a handsome man.


    These were the thoughts in the girl''s mind. Wearing a police uniform, looking righteous and filled with abstinence, she had seen too many different types of men tonight, and the man in front of her was the one she liked the most.


    She usually liked to hook up with rich men, but that was only for money. Yet, at this moment, she really liked this male officer.


    Ye Yanxi looked at the girl, and stared at Feng Yeming who was beside her without even blinking. She couldn''t help but wave her hand in front of her eyes, "Miss, this isn''t the ce for you to wake up from your stupor. I can send you back to Police station."


    The girl ignored Ye Yanxi''s words and looked at him in a daze, "Comrade Police, can you send me home? My house is nearby. "


    There was charm in her eyes, but there was also some other meaning.


    Ye Yanxi frowned, she didn''t really like a girl like this, so she turned to look at the man beside her who had been silent the whole time, "Do you want to send her back?"


    Feng Yeming looked at this woman. If she was going to stay here and sober up, it would ruin his time with Ye Yanxi. He did not like her.


    If this woman was nearby, he could send her back.


    "Is your home nearby? "Where?" Feng Yeming asked.


    The woman pointed at a brightly lit upscale residential area, "There, it''s not far. We''ll be there soon. Sorry for the trouble, Comrade Police Officer, please send me off!"


    The woman''s voice became a little coy.


    "Alright, I''ll send you off." Feng Yeming replied in a low voice.


    "Really? "Great, thank you." This woman was pleasantly surprised, as if she had eaten honey.


    Ye Yanxi''s gaze turned serious, did this man really want to gift it to him? Was it because this woman was beautiful? Or was it because she pleaded with him in such a coy voice that he was moved?


    At that moment, what was on Ye Yanxi''s chest was jealousy, of course, she did not realise it.


    When Feng Yeming looked over, his gaze was as calm as usual.


    "I''ll take her back. Call me if you need anything." After Feng Yeming finished speaking, he turned to thedy and said, "Get in the carriage quickly."


    When the womanughed and turned around, she actually nced at Ye Yanxicently, because as a woman, she could feel that she was unhappy that she had conquered this handsome male police officer!


    Feng Yeming sat on the driver''s seat of the sportscar, while thedy sat on the copilot. Thedy had lowered the window, allowing Ye Yanxi to see their figures sitting together in the carriage.


    Her cold eyes stared fixedly at it, following that, the sports car roared, leaving a ghost like red taillight in the quiet and empty street. The calmness in Ye Yanxi''s eyes, was immediately tainted with various emotions.


    Inexplicably, she was upset that this man had easily gotten into this sexy woman''s car.


    This was a very ambiguous matter, especially since this woman was warm and active, as long as Feng Yeming was willing, anything could happen.


    Ye Yanxi returned to her office. When she got the book that she was reading back then, she saw that her eyes were staring at the words, but her mind was still nk. She was in an absent-minded state.


    She couldn''t help staring at the time to see how long it would take the man to return.


    Feng Yeming drove the woman''s car into an underground parking lot, and when the lights of the car went on, the woman took advantage of his drunkenness, and stared at him bravely with a pair of blurry eyes, "Brother police officer, you''re so handsome! I''m so scared. Can you send me upter? "


    Feng Yeming''s gaze was like ice water in a cold pond, staring at the woman who had lost herself in love, "I only sent you back because I am a policeman who is responsible for protecting the citizens. I don''t have any ill intentions towards you, and you don''t need to seduce me, I''m not interested in you."


    After saying that, he pushed the door open and got off the car. This district was very high-ss, so it was very safe for her to go home.


    This woman was immediately sobered by his cold gaze. He was handsome, but he was also cold!


    She watched Feng Yeming leave and secretly felt dejected. Unexpectedly, this man didn''t take advantage of her.


    Feng Yeming came out from the small district, and walked for at least half an hour from here to the sentry pavilion, he supported a shared bicycle from the side, he was truly worried that Ye Yanxi would be alone there, so he immediately used his running speed to head towards the sentry pavilion.

 Chapter 1410 - Beginning of cohabitation tasks

    <h4>Chapter 1410 - Beginning of cohabitation tasks</h4>


    Ye Yanxi sat alone in the Guardian Office. Outside the window, it was quiet and there were asional cars shouting past, then silence again.


    Ye Yanxi looked at the time on the wrist watch, he had not returned yet.


    What was he doing? The woman had been drinking, and it was obvious that she was also a very enthusiastic and bold person. If she asked him to return home ¡­


    She bit her lips. Feng Yeming, it would be best if you weren''t such a man.


    As she was thinking, she heard footsteps, as if someone was running over. Soon, there was a knock on the door beside her. "Yan Xi is me."


    A deep male voice, who else could it be other than this man?


    Ye Yanxi took another look at the wrist watch, he had been gone for more than 15 minutes. But at this time, the man had already opened the door and entered.


    "Did you run back?" Ye Yanxi looked at him.


    "I was afraid that you would misunderstand and worry about me! I ran. "


    "What am I mistaken about? What am I worried about? " Ye Yanxi pretended to be calm as he took the book and read it.


    Feng Yeming smiled, "If I knew that you weren''t worried at all, I would have went up to drink a cup of tea ande back."


    Ye Yanxi immediately stared at him, the anger in her eyes was real, she was already a little angry.


    Feng Yeming was not an ordinary person, his observation skills were top-notch. Just now, when he agreed to send this woman home, he caught his gaze at that moment, and his eyes slightly widened, showing that she was concerned about him.


    Feng Yeming immediately spoke up for himself, "Believe me, I''m not the kind of man like you think I am. My self-control has gone throughyers andyers of tests."


    Ye Yanxi suddenly felt that he was bored, and felt like he was ying around. She did not want to worry about him.


    "Working hours, don''t talk about personal matters." Ye Yanxi was just afraid to discuss it.


    Because she didn''t know what to do with her heart, she was a coward emotionally.


    Feng Yeming sat down and drank from his cup. He raised his head and frowned, "This is my cup, yours is at the side."


    She brought it with her.


    Feng Yeming raised his ss, "I don''t know why drinking your cup makes the water even sweeter."


    After saying that, heughed sinisterly.


    Ye Yanxi lowered her eyes in boredom. Reading her book, the surroundings were very quiet, she thought she could also calm down, but the man in front of her caused her to be unable to calm down.


    His presence had already disturbed her heartbeat.


    Feng Yeming picked up the iPad, and started to research the n regarding the ck Snake. Time passed by, bit by bit, and outside the window, other than the moonlight and bright street lights, there were only a few cars that belonged to Night Return.


    Ye Yanxi read the book, and inadvertently took a sip from the cup, only then did she realize, he had drank before.


    Her beautiful face became unnoticeably hot.


    It was around five in the morning, and the iing police officers came over. After recing them, Ye Yanxi and Feng Yeming returned to the dorm.


    As she sat in the car, Ye Yanxi rxed, but she still closed her eyes and rested. Feng Yeming looked over several times, but she had already fallen asleep. The entire time, her ambition was unruly, and carried along a trace of coldness, making it difficult to approach her.


    Now, while she slept, all defenses were gone, restoring the innocence she had kept.


    A faint makeup on her face. Even though she had stayed up until now, her skin was still clear and moist, emitting a dazzling white luster. It was so good that a man wanted to kiss her.


    It wasn''t too far from Police station, and they reached the bottom floor of the dorm at 5: 20. At this moment, it was quiet inside and out of the dorm.


    Feng Yeming extinguished the engine, then gently closed the car door. When he opened the car door, he originally wanted to take advantage of the moment when she was asleep to carry her back.


    However, the moment he opened the car door, he saw a pair of clear eyes staring at him with a strange gaze.


    "What are you doing?" When Ye Yanxi stopped the car, she woke up.


    Feng Yeming couldn''t help butugh bitterly, "I want to carry you to your room while you''re asleep."


    "No need." After Ye Yanxi finished speaking, she pushed the door open and got off the car, she was even more energetic than him.


    The man sighed helplessly. To fall in love with a woman who was powerful in every aspect, there were many things that couldn''t be achieved.


    In the morning, the two did not need to work the morning shift, but Ye Yanxi still arrived at the office at 8: 30 AM sharp. She came at 10 AM because she was called by Ye Yanxi.


    There was an important meeting at eleven.


    Feng Yeming put on his usual ck clothes and pants again.


    11 PM, in the conference room.


    Captain Zhou had already received an urgent task.


    "We have already grasped the hotel that ck Snake is staying at. He has a few capable men in there as well, so we need to immediately monitor them, but their vignce is very high. To avoid alerting them, we need to monitor them from a distance."


    "I''m good at that." Feng Yeming took the initiative to register, because he didn''t like the life in his office.


    "The dinner banquet is very exciting, very good. Coincidentally, we have also discussed it before, right now you and Yan Xi are the most suitable people to do this. Your detection abilities are of the first rank and your mobility is also very good, so, you two are the most suitable people."


    "Have you found a suitable monitoring area?" Ye Yanxi had no objections.


    There''s a hotel opposite of this group of people. We found the most suitable room for you two to squat and guard there.


    A sh of interest passed through Feng Yeming''s eyes. He liked this mission a lot.


    "No problem." He raised his hand.


    Captain Zhou looked at Ye Yanxi, "Yan Xi, what about you?"


    "I don''t have a problem with that either." Ye Yanxi replied, her attitude towards work was the best.


    "Very well, then you can pack your bags and leave for the hotel in 15 minutes. You may need to check in as a couple, we won''t contact you directly in the hotel, so we can use the phone tomunicate with you."


    Ye Yanxi had an ominous premonition. Could it be that the hotel room was not a double bed? Feng Yeming smiled and said, "No problem, I can pretend to be husband and wife."


    Ye Yanxi picked up the iPad and left. Feng Yeming immediately followed, the two of them went back to pack up some clothes and daily necessities to go downstairs.


    Feng Yeming drove and the two of them went straight to the hotel they had booked beforehand. Because it was convenient to monitor the situation, the hotel room was only for the best direction, and as for what kind of room it was, it was not something that could be considered.


    Ye Yanxi swiped the room card open and saw the entire atmosphere in the room, causing her mind to stop for a few seconds.


    In the couple''s room, there was a pink, round bed with a veil draped over it. The bathtub beside was unobstructed, and the curtain of crystal beads hung down as Ye Yanxi''s breathing quickened.


    Behind him, Feng Yeming walked in. A startled look shed across his eyes, and then, he forced himself to smile and praised, "The room isn''t bad."


    The police had already prepared two boxes beside them. These were their surveince equipment, and in order to not arouse suspicion, they hadn''t put them in yet.


    Ye Yanxi put down her clothes and opened the curtains gently. In front of him was a hotel room with a curtain tightly covering the room. The police had both windows that belonged to ck Snake''s subordinates.


    "Get ready!" Ye Yanxi was not picky about this. There would be a way to solve this sooner orter.


    Feng Yeming could not help but size up the room again. If he was not carrying out a mission and was just moving in alone, this ce was indeed suitable for him. But, the room was a little small, so he was afraid that it was not suitable for him to use.


    If Ye Yanxi could read his mind, she would not have enough strength to do so with a single punch.


    Ye Yanxi opened the chest and started to set up the monitoring tform. After assembling the boxes, Feng Yeming, who was standing at the side, thought that she was handsome.


    He squatted down. Whenever Ye Yanxi wanted to, he would hand it over to her in advance. The two of them had a very good teamwork, it was as if they had been partners for many years.


    After the construction waspleted, Ye Yanxi took a closer look and could clearly see the dust on the curtains of the opposing party.


    However, they were very careful not to open the curtains.


    After Ye Yanxi was done packing, she put the clothes back into the cupboard and started to stay here for a few days.

 Chapter 1411 - Coacting

    <h4>Chapter 1411 - Coacting</h4>


    Feng Yeming sat in his position, looking at the two through his reading sses, they could be reced.


    "I feel that our curtains should be pulled open from time to time to let them dispel any suspicions of us. Their anti-detection abilities are definitely not weak." Feng Yeming said.


    "Maybe they''lle over to check. We have to put on a good show." Feng Yeming said.


    "I''ve snuck into the hotel''s surveince system, keep an eye out for me." Ye Yanxi said.


    "What do you want to eat? I''ll go around and pack it up." Ye Yanxi asked.


    "I won''t. I''ll do as I please." Feng Yeming added, "If you like it, I like it."


    Ye Yanxi carried her backpack and opened the door, then left the room. Ye Yanxi went to inspect the terrain around him, returning back with lunch.


    When Feng Yeming received it, he told her a piece of news, "Just now, I saw a camera looking at our room, I believe they are suspecting something."


    "Then we need to pack up our equipment today so we won''t be discovered." Ye Yanxi also agreed.


    Feng Yeming looked at her and smiled, "Yan Xi, go and change into a new dress! We must be lovers now, and we must look like we are in love. "


    Ye Yanxi thought for a while, "I didn''t bring a skirt."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already told Captain Zhou''s people to buy them for you. Also, I need to change my clothes. They are all very vignt people, if we are even the slightest bit careless, our identity as a police officer will be exposed."


    Ye Yanxi was startled. He really did think too much into it.


    Sure enough, at two-thirty, there was a call from a police officer who was delivering clothes to them. A female police officer was holding a few bags of clothes for them as Ye Yanxi opened her clothes and took out two long dresses that looked very feminine.


    He even bought the invisible underwear. He was extremely considerate.


    The moment Ye Yanxi took it out, Feng Yeming''s gaze immediately swept over it, and the thing in her hands examined it for a few seconds, "It''s pretty big."


    Ye Yanxi''s beautiful face suddenly blushed. Of course, she wouldn''t admit that she was young.


    Feng Yeming couldn''t help but want to tease her, "This thing is pretty big, are you sure it''s suitable for you?"


    Ye Yanxi immediately raised her eyes with confidence, "Of course it''s suitable."


    "Oh!" The man smiled with a hint of satisfaction, as if it had something to do with him.


    After Ye Yanxi put away the clothes, she took out a milky-white long skirt and decided to change out of it.


    She took a look at the room and saw that there was no one there to cover her. She let out a sigh of relief, picked up her clothes and opened the cab door. She walked to the cab door and changed her clothes while warning, "You''re not allowed to look around."


    "Okay." The man answered very well, but his eyes did not blink as he looked behind the cab door.


    The door''s concealing strength was not bad, Ye Yanxi was only able to see below her knees, but it could also be seen that her skin was naturally fair, and her legs were also naturally straight and beautiful.


    Ye Yanxi changed into a dress, her figure allowing her to control any kind of clothes. At that moment, wearing a white dress, made her immediately turn into a charming little woman. She untied her long hair, and with it draped over her shoulders, she walked on the street, bing a 100% chance goddess.


    Feng Yeming could not shift his gaze away from his.


    His breathing became heavier and heavier, as if he had run over ten kilometers in a single breath.


    Ye Yanxi picked up the iPad and looked at the hotel lobby''s monitor. There was nothing suspicious about it, it seemed like the group of people were only suspicious of this room.


    "I''ll pack up my equipment, open the curtains, and you can stand on the balcony and dispel their suspicions."


    Ye Yanxi nodded her head, it would be best not to lure those people over to check, otherwise, it would not be easy to hide their equipment.


    After Feng Yeming put away the equipment, he opened the curtains and walked to the front of the balcony, as if he was enjoying the scenery.


    Sure enough, something stuck its head out from the opposite curtain.


    Ye Yanxi supported herself with her chin, as if she was looking at the scenery on the street. Right at this moment, an arm suddenly wrapped around her waist, causing Ye Yanxi''s body to suddenly stiffen.


    "They''re watching us and putting on a show for them." A deep, hoarse male voice rang out.


    Before Ye Yanxi could think of how to act it, this man suddenly pulled her shoulders over and turned her towards him. Ye Yanxi could not help but stare in shock as she saw the deep light in this man''s eyes.


    The man had already kissed her with a smile, covering her red lips like an eager young man.


    Ye Yanxi''s breath caught in her throat. This man was unexpectedly not like the previous two times where she had only given her a light kiss. This time, he actually gave her a deep kiss.


    Ye Yanxi''s mind instantly went nk, while the man kissed her while hugging her waist. She returned to her room, closed the curtains, and closed everything.


    Give people the feeling that they''re about to do something.


    At the opposite window, a few men were fighting to see what was going on across the street. Halfway through, they saw that the good show was over.


    However, they were relieved. At least there was no police monitoring them from the opposite side, so it was easier for them to do their job. Right now, the only room that could be used to monitor them was the room on the opposite side, because the room they were in was the top floor.


    Ye Yanxi was currently leaning against the wall in front of the window, panting slightly. This man had one hand on the side of her head, and deep in her eyes, there was a glimmer of ck light.


    Ye Yanxi bit her lips, even in a room where the light was not bright, she could still see her skin revealing its rosy Qi.


    "Is it ready?" Ye Yanxi raised her head and asked.


    Of course, Feng Yeming wanted to say that he couldn''t, but he also couldn''t push himself further. Otherwise, she would definitely be angry.


    "Hm!" Their suspicions should be dispelled. Only then will they be able to rx their vignce and open their curtains. "


    "Then hurry up and set up the equipment." After Ye Yanxi finished speaking, she pushed him away and walked towards a box at the side, starting to set up the equipment.


    It wasn''t clear if it was because of the man''s actions, but her actions just now had slowed down by quite a bit.


    Feng Yeming squatted down and handed it over to her. Ye Yanxi finished it in a few moments, and when she was in a corner, he started to look at the window on the other side.


    Sure enough, the curtains on the other side of the room were opened a little, and two men were standing by the window, smoking. These two men were ck Snake''s subordinates, and it was impossible to hear what they were talking about.


    However, their expressions did not seem like they were talking about proper business. Instead, they were chatting andughing.


    Ye Yanxi read their lips carefully, hoping to read a little, but these people could also be speaking their ownnguage, which was extremely difficult to decipher.


    Feng Yeming took a sip of water and passed the remaining half of the bottle to her, then said to her: "Let me take a rest."


    Ye Yanxi moved out of the way. She was also thirsty, so she took it and started drinking.


    Feng Yeming looked at her back as she drank water. That slender neck of hers made a slight swallowing sound, making his body feel tight.


    Even if he''d earned that kiss just now, it was also asking for trouble. In a blink of an eye, it was already night. After dinner, they continued to turn the tables and monitor the situation, reporting the situation to the Police station at any time to transmit the video.


    At around 12 AM, Captain Zhou called. The group of people had left the bar to have a drink. He told them to take a break and let them do the following tracking.


    Surveince was an exhausting activity, and Ye Yanxi had not slept soundlyst night. Now, she was truly tired.


    She wanted to take a bath, but when she looked at the bathtub, which only had a row of crystal curtains hanging down, she was speechless.


    "I want to take a bath. Can you take a walk outside?" Ye Yanxi could only let him leave.


    Feng Yeming gave a lowugh, "Don''t worry, I won''t peek at you. I''m also tired and don''t want to leave."


    Ye Yanxi knew that he did it on purpose, and looked over with a warning. Ye Yanxi was helpless, she could only move two chairs over and use a bathrobe to hide them, to her, as long as she did not reveal the important points, the rest were not important.


    "Don''te over, or I''ll beat you up." Ye Yanxi warned her seriously.


    Feng Yeming nodded obediently and promised, "Okay, I will close my eyes."


    With that, hey on the bed. With his height and long legs, this bed was not even enough for him to lie on.


    Ye Yanxi had no choice but to go and take a bath. She sat in the bathtub and tried her best to not make too much water, so she closed her eyes and lied down for a while to eliminate the fatigue from her entire body.


    As for the man, after he closed his eyes, his senses became sharper and sharper. A picture of a beautying out of the bath had already appeared in his mind.

 Chapter 1412 - Ye Yanxi has a crush on her

    <h4>Chapter 1412 - Ye Yanxi has a crush on her</h4>


    After Ye Yanxi finished showering, she changed into a set of casual clothes. She stood in front of the mirror and wiped off the water on her ponytail, and looked through the mirror into a pair of deep eyes. Unknowingly, Feng Yeming had already stood behind her.


    "Do you want to wash?" Ye Yanxi asked him.


    "Yes, I''ll give you a chance to admire my figure." Feng Yeming said with a confident smile.


    Ye Yanxi cast him a sidelong nce, "It''s only so-so."


    Feng Yeming was immediately a little unconvinced, "You haven''t even looked at it carefully, how do you know it''s only so-so?"


    Ye Yanxi was a little embarrassed, she did not want to discuss this topic with him in depth.


    Ye Yanxi also wanted to go to sleep immediately, because after the group of people returned, the monitoring would continue.


    Ye Yanxi was wearing an eye patch as a habit, which allowed her to fall asleep faster.


    Ye Yanxi thought that once she put on the eyepatch, she would be able to see what was happening. Unexpectedly, in the quiet room, when she heard the sound of the man bathing, she could guess what he was doing.


    Hearing the sound of him wearing slippers, Ye Yanxi''s heartstrings couldn''t help but tighten.


    At the moment, Feng Yeming was wearing his underwear and a bathrobe. After washing his face, he felt that his hair was still wet, so heid on his foreheadzily.


    It made him look two years younger.


    Ye Yanxi only slept on the side, and half of the bed was given to him.


    She felt the edge of the bed being pushed down, and the male hormone like smell of the air pervaded over. Ye Yanxi breathed in, and her mind couldn''t help but be a little messy.


    This man had affected her more than she had imagined.


    Feng Yeming did not immediately sleep. Hezily sat on the bed and grabbed the iPad to chat with someone. It was one of his former subordinates.


    Their system also had quite a bit of information.


    Ye Yanxi was originally sleeping on her side, but she was obviously unable to fall asleep.


    With a ck eyepatch on, half of her little face was covered. Under her pretty and fair nose, her full and moist red lips were especially enchanting.


    The man shifted his gaze away from the screen and stared at her burning red lips. An idea seemed to be running through his mind.


    Want a kiss.


    Although Ye Yanxi was wearing an eye patch, her senses had been trained to be extremely sensitive. At this moment, she could feel that this man was staring at her.


    Ye Yanxi couldn''t help but extend her hand to pull off the eyepatch. Sure enough, this man''s eyes were narrowed as she stared at her with a smile.


    "What are you looking at? Still not sleeping? " Ye Yanxi looked at him in annoyance.


    "Do you think I can sleep in the same bed as you? You underestimate your own attractiveness. " Feng Yeming''s voice turned hoarse.


    Ye Yanxi was a little speechless, "Then go get a room to sleep in!"


    "How could I waste my time with you? "You sleep first." Feng Yeming did not want to leave.


    Ye Yanxi took a deep breath, obviously unable to fall asleep either.


    The man saw it and was pleasantly surprised. He leaned over, "You can''t possibly not be able to sleep because I''m by your side, right? Is my charm that great? "


    Ye Yanxi red at him, "It''s not as boring as you!"


    After saying that, she bit her red lips. She didn''t know how lethal this action would be to a man.


    Feng Yeming had suppressed the thought just now, but now, he no longer wanted to suppress it. Even if he were to beat him up, he wanted to kiss her.


    Ye Yanxi never thought that he would suddenly kiss her. Without any defenses prepared, her red lips were kissed by the man, and the man''s sturdy upper body was suddenly filled with an oppressive force.


    If it was just a normal situation, this man being frivolous would have been fine. However, this was a bed, so her first thought was that this man wanted to do bad things.


    Her instinctive resistance grew stronger. As she pushed him away, she bent her knees and attacked his weakness.


    Feng Yeming never thought that she would have such a huge reaction. When he felt pain in his lower body, he immediately let go of her and turned his body to the side.


    "Aren''t you being too ruthless!" Heined in a low voice.


    Ye Yanxi''s beautiful face was like a blooming rose, cold and alluring to the eye.


    "If you dare to touch me again, I''ll cripple you." She was still being merciful earlier.


    Feng Yeming didn''t know whether tough or cry, "This is what you need in the future."


    Ye Yanxi immediately waved her fist, "Try me again."


    Feng Yeming immediately became obedient andughed, "Alright, if you don''t say it, I will go to sleep."


    With that, hey down on his stomach, closed his eyes and rested his arm against the pillow. However, his lower body still continued to hurt, causing him to furrow his brows from time to time.


    Ye Yanxi was really tired now. She turned around, closed her eyes and went to sleep.


    By her side, Feng Yeming revealed a satisfied smile, even if he couldn''t do anything to her, he had at least shared a bed with her.


    Feng Yeming cleared his mind and went to sleep.


    Ye Yanxi slept very obediently, and unlike the other girls who liked to roll over and over, she just quietly slept on the side.


    Feng Yeming casually swiped his hand several times before she caught hold of his hand and pulled it away.


    At around four-thirty, the phone rang. Ye Yanxi opened her eyes and picked it up, "Hello."


    "This group of people have gone back. They are all drunk. You can continue resting until morning!"


    "Alright." Although Ye Yanxi replied, she had already entered into a working state. She immediately sat next to the monitor, and under the dim light, she saw that the curtains on the other side were opened, and a man was smoking on the balcony.


    Feng Yeming also sat up, he picked up the phone beside him and saw the messages his subordinates sent him. There was a more detailed report about the ck Snake''s past, but it was more or less the same as the police reports.


    In short, ck Snake was an extremely powerful character. Even when dealing with his subordinates, when they came close to him, a fierce battle would still ur.


    In the morning, Ye Yanxi received a call from Captain Zhou. They would send someone to take over the shift at noon and ask the two of them to go back for a meeting in the afternoon.


    In the afternoon, Ye Yanxi and Feng Yeming returned to the Police station in another private car. The moment they entered the meeting room, Ye Yanxi immediately looked at the six men sitting in the meeting room in astonishment.


    He was one of Father''s most capable subordinates, Mo Hao. He was thirty-two years old, tall and straight, his military life polished to a point where even his bronze skin was unable to stop the aura of a mature man.


    There was one thing that only Ye Yanxi knew in this world. She had once worshipped this man a lot, and in this kind of rtionship, it was the man that she had a secret crush on when they first started.


    However, living in the army made her restrain and restrain her feelings, so much so that she didn''t have any further interactions with Mo Hao. In his eyes, she was just like a little sister, and she also respected him as her superior, a big brother.


    At that moment, when Ye Yanxi saw him, she was pleasantly surprised, causing her eyes to light up.


    Feng Yeming, who was standing beside her, was sensitive to the change in her emotions. Furthermore, he was also aware of the man that she was staring at.


    "Yan Xi, long time no see." Mo Hao smiled as he greeted her.


    "Brother Mo Hao, long time no see, why are you here?"


    "I''m also here to support you. The ck Snake''s case is very troublesome this time. Your father is very worried, and it just so happens that we have time to cooperate with Captain Zhou''s operation."


    "Being able to befriend a good brother like your father is a blessing from my previous life." At this moment, with just a single sentence, he had attracted such a powerful team.


    Feng Yeming and Mo Hao looked at each other. Mo Hao''s eyes shed with praise, "Young Master Feng, nice to meet you."


    Feng Yeming immediately smiled, "I''m not some Young Master, you can just call me Feng Yeming."


    "Your grandfather is the elder I respect the most." Mo Hao''s eyes revealed sincerity.


    Feng Yeming didn''t want to carry the shackles of the Young Master Feng.


    "Alright, since all of you are here, let''s have a meeting!" We have obtained thetest news, the ck Snake''s trade this time will be on a sightseeing ind 300 miles away from the center of our city, that''s a tourist ind being developed, there are still not many tourists, and there are also many undeveloped primal forests, the sea is also suitable for escape, if anything happens, they can immediately retreat, so, that''s the best ce for ck Snake and his guests to deliver their goods. "


    "I think that''s good. At least we''re not in the city center. We can have the developers take fewer visitors in the near future so we don''t cause unnecessary casualties."

 Chapter 1413

    <h4>Chapter 1413</h4>


    He''s jealous


    "For the time being, we can''t alert the enemy, so, when the timees, you will pretend to be tourists and get on the ind. This time, they are selling the most drugs we know, so we must intercept this shipment." Captain Zhou announced.


    The people sitting in the meeting room all felt the responsibility and mission on their shoulders.


    After more than an hour of discussion had passed, everyone dispersed and left. Ye Yanxi quickly caught up with her and chased after her.


    The moment Ye Yanxi came out, Mo Hao was already waiting for her at the corridor. He was startled for a moment, thenughed: "Brother Mo Hao, are you waiting for me?"


    "Yan Xi, this mission is very dangerous, you have to be careful."


    "I will, and so will you."


    "It''s been almost two years!" Mo Haoughed, looking at her slim and graceful appearance, he couldn''t help but think of how she yed in the army when she was young.


    "That''s right!" Time flies. " Ye Yanxi pursed her lips and smiled, a different light appearing in her eyes.


    Mo Hao reached out his hand and touched the back of her head, "The little girl from before has grown up. Not bad.


    "I want to learn from you." It was hard to conceal the admiration in Ye Yanxi''s tone.


    In the hallway at the side, Feng Yeming was holding onto his pockets with one hand, his long body leaning on the wall, listening to the two people talking, he did not make a sound.


    Someone was calling Mo Hao, so he could only leave and speak to Ye Yanxi: "See you then."


    "Yes." Ye Yanxi nodded and replied.


    Mo Hao left, Ye Yanxi suddenly thought of something, and turned back, Feng Yeming did not know where he went.


    She couldn''t help but narrow her eyes. At this moment, a low voice sounded out from the corner behind her, "You like him?"


    Ye Yanxi was shocked. Seeing the man who appeared like a ghost, she knitted her eyebrows but did not reply.


    "Is this the ex-boyfriend you were talking about?" Feng Yeming asked.


    Ye Yanxi''s face shed with a terrified look, she anxiously raised her hand, her actions as though she was going to stop him from speaking. This was probably the first time Feng Yeming had seen her so flustered and helpless in the past few days that he knew her!


    "What nonsense are you talking about? I don''t have this kind of rtionship with him that you want." Ye Yanxi was so anxious that she stomped her feet.


    Feng Yeming''s expression became even uglier, his voice also bing moreplicated, "Oh! Then that means that you have a crush on him, and he doesn''t know about it? "


    Ye Yanxi''s face turned red, as though her heart had been ruthlessly ughtered by someone.


    It was the first time Feng Yeming saw her like this, but his heart felt as if it had fallen from the sky into a quagmire.


    "This is my personal matter, stop making wild guesses." Ye Yanxi''s expression turned cold, this was the only way to suppress her intense emotions.


    She didn''t want to act like a shy, flustered girl in front of this man. This wasn''t her style.


    Feng Yeming understood her, if he exposed her situation again, she might fall out with him.


    She was a person with a strong sense of self-esteem.


    "Alright, I''ll stop. Let''s go back and take over!" After Feng Yeming finished speaking, he turned around and walked towards the direction of the car park.


    Ye Yanxi looked at his retreating back and felt an inexplicable sense of loss. She couldn''t help but sigh, as she really didn''t know how to exin this matter.


    Every woman, during her initial period of infatuation, would go through the infatuation of a young girl. Back then, she had a strong sense of worship for Mo Hao, because he was an extremely outstanding person.


    However, after so many years had passed, the only thing she retained for him was a sense of adoration. Naturally, there was also a good feeling towards him. However, it had yet to reach the level where she wanted to marry him.


    Sometimes, the strong could only be worshipped.


    Ye Yanxi sat in the car, feeling the atmosphere of the carriage, and felt a little dejected. The speed the man beside her had when he started the car''s steering wheel made her feel like he was about to race.


    He was driving with emotion.


    Ye Yanxi looked at him with narrowed eyes. Although his expression was calm, it gave people a feeling that they couldn''t rx.


    Ye Yanxi disliked dealing with matters like rtionships the most. She closed her eyes and rested.


    Arriving at the hotel and taking over the shift, Ye Yanxi sat down on her seat and began to monitor the situation.


    Half an hourter, Feng Yeming came over and sat down, then handed the bottle of water over to her, "Let me do it."


    "Mo Hao is an outstanding person, I have known him since I was young, and have watched him grow stronger step by step. Back then in the army, his name was like the soul of the army, everyone worshipped him, and so was I."


    Feng Yeming''s thin lips curled up as he said arrogantly, "It''s a pity that I''m not in your base. Otherwise, the person you worship would definitely be me."


    Ye Yanxi couldn''t help but sweep a nce at him, "If you want to be crazy, then so be it!"


    "I am confident that my abilities will not be inferior to his. At the very least, I am younger and more handsome than him." Feng Yeming did not know the meaning of shame.


    Ye Yanxi had wanted to chat with him properly, but she didn''t expect this man to be so arrogant that she had nothing to say.


    Feng Yeming insisted on her admitting it, "Tell me, between us, who is more outstanding?"


    Ye Yanxi couldn''t help but chuckle, "Is this more interesting?"


    "Yes, at least I want to know which one of us has a higher position in your heart." Feng Yeming took this opportunity to stare at her face, his gaze filled with anticipation.


    Ye Yanxi shook her head. She did not want topare, and what''s more, one of them was someone she had known for ten years, and the other one was someone she had only known for around a month.


    Where did theparisone from?


    In Feng Yeming''s heart, however, there was a sense of loss. It seemed that he was still not as important as Mo Hao in her heart.


    "They called some women back." Feng Yeming suddenly said.


    Ye Yanxi picked up the telescope and opened the curtains to look in the opposite direction. Sure enough, she saw a few youngdies chatting andughing with a group of men.


    Ye Yanxi immediately started to worry, although the job of these youngdies could not change, she did not want anything to happen to them.


    "What can we do?" Ye Yanxi inquired, looking at those women, she did not know what identity they were apanying.


    "We have no way to get involved in something like this that you and I are willing to do." After Feng Yeming finished speaking, those men started to make moves. Moreover, they didn''t even pull the curtains.


    Ye Yanxi immediately retracted her sses. She did not want to see this kind of scene.


    Feng Yeming did not stop, he continued to watch. Ye Yanxi''s gaze was on him as she bit her lips, and it was unknown whether or not she should advise him to stop looking.


    Feng Yeming sat up and left the camera, looking at her with a slightly flushed face, he knew that she had no experience in this area yet.


    "Let me watch! Don''t look at it. " Feng Yeming said to her.


    Ye Yanxi stood up and walked around the room, only to see that the man was still staring at him. On the other hand, the men in front of them didn''t even know how to protect their women.


    "Don''t look at it either." Ye Yanxi walked in front of him and stopped him from looking any further.


    Feng Yeming looked at her expression and he wanted tough, but he endured it, "Alright, since they don''t dare to cause trouble, they will settle down before the arrival of the ck Snake."


    As Ye Yanxi sat down, she felt the man''s gaze on her, she raised her eyes and looked at him, "Why are you looking at me?"


    "Sometimes, I think you''re pretty strong. Sometimes, I think you''re pretty simple." Feng Yeming praised as she curled her lips.


    Ye Yanxi frowned, seeing that his expression was calm and collected, she could not help but ask, "Could it be that you have had a lot of women before?"


    Feng Yeming immediately became nervous and carefully responded to him, "Of course not."


    "Is that so?" Ye Yanxi looked at him in disbelief.


    "I''m not interested in that sort of thing." Feng Yeming lowered his voice and said, "Unless you meet a woman I''m interested in."


    This man and Mo Hao were simply not the same type of person. Mo Hao was a righteous and awe-inspiring type of person, but he, was like evil, sometimes serious, sometimes evil and sometimes oppressive.

 Chapter 1414 - Pretending to be husband and wife

    <h4>Chapter 1414 - Pretending to be husband and wife</h4>


    Three days passed in the blink of an eye. On this day, Ye Yanxi also acted normal.


    Suddenly, an unfamiliar figure entered her sight. This was not the man she usually watched over. This man''s back was very sturdy and broad. He wore a ck hoodie, but he was taller than the man beside him. Ye Yanxi squinted her eyes. From the moment she opened the curtains till now, this man had never turned his head, and could only see his back.


    Ye Yanxi suddenly had a bad premonition, this man could not be the mercenary leader that Feng Yeming wanted to deal with!


    And just at this moment, the man turned around and looked out the window. Even through his sses, Ye Yanxi could feel the strong killing intenting from the man.


    Her heart slightly tightened. She also saw the scar faintly discernible on his forehead under his hood. It was that person.


    Ye Yanxi exhaled slightly, then said to the man who was looking at a n on the bed: "The man you are looking for has already appeared, he is in the room opposite."


    Feng Yeming''s Qi instantly released a burst of anger, he immediately knelt down, using his binocrs to look, he was very sure, "It''s him."


    After he finished speaking, Feng Yeming''s mood was a little unstable. He tightly clenched his fist, as if he could rush across the room at any time and start a fierce battle with this man.


    Ye Yanxi reached out her hand and grabbed his shoulder, a little worried. "Don''t be rash, you will have such a chance sooner orter, not now."


    In Feng Yeming''s eyes, those two clusters of mes of hatred had disappeared because of her persuasion.


    He nodded. "I look forward to it."


    "He''s here. ck Snake should being soon. The mission will start soon."


    Feng Yeming crouched down again and continued to size up the situation in front of him. This man had clearly be their leader.


    The ck Snake must have heavily valued him.


    Feng Yeming looked at Ye Yanxi, who was cleaning up the room, and felt a strong sense of worry in his heart. He knew that a fierce battle was inevitable.


    But he didn''t want her to be involved, he didn''t care about anyone else, he only wanted her to be alive.


    "Ye Yanxi, if I ask you to leave this mission, are you willing?" Feng Yeming asked in a low voice.


    Ye Yanxi was busy packing up, and upon hearing these words, she calmly raised her head, and answered with determination, "No, I will definitely participate."


    "You don''t even know who you''re facing. If you were facing the man in front of you, you wouldn''t even have the chance to live."


    He could not imagine what would happen if Ye Yanxi fought that man in this battle. That man was not only vicious, he also showed no mercy to women.


    Ye Yanxi could feel the worry in his eyes, but since she had joined her profession, she did not think of taking a step back. Even if she knew that it was dangerous, she would not be a deserter.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not as weak as you think." Ye Yanxi patted his shoulder after he finished speaking, "You should take care of yourself!"


    Feng Yeming still had an anxious feeling in his heart. It was his concern for her and his love for her, but he could not reveal too much.


    He liked her wildness, but sometimes he wished she would be good.


    Sure enough, on the morning of the second day, Ye Yanxi received a call from Captain Zhou, telling them to return. Since ck Snake had arrived, he was currently lining up his men to enter the ind.


    Ye Yanxi and Feng Yeming rushed over to the meeting ce, Mo Hao and his subordinates were there too, while Captain Zhou was working on a n to attack them.


    First of all, they would line up a group of people and disguise themselves as tourists to enter the ind to lurk and observe. Then they would deploy people around the ind to prevent the ck snake and others from escaping.


    As for the undercover buyer, Captain Zhou did not send Ye Yanxi over, but instead used one of Mo Hao''s subordinates, someone who had been working outside of the system for a long time.


    The clients that ck Snake had gathered were all very wealthy people in A City. In addition to the trade, they would also hold a banquet on the ind to celebrate their long-term business dealings in the future.


    Feng Yeming secretly heaved a sigh of relief when he heard the candidate for being a spy.


    "Now, our first batch of people who went onto the ind have confirmed that the ones sitting here are Yan Xi and Mo Hao who are going to the ind together. I hope you can pretend to be a newlywed couple on your honeymoon.


    When Captain Zhou said this, the atmosphere in the meeting room immediately became subtle, especially Mo Hao''s subordinates, they all smiled at him, and Mo Hao himself onlyughed, causing Ye Yanxi''s heart to palpitate twice. Captain Zhou, are you doing this on purpose?


    However, there was one person who was extremely unhappy, Feng Yeming immediately raised his hand, "Captain Zhou, I don''t think this suggestion will work."


    "Oh!" "Why?" Captain Zhou looked up.


    Ye Yanxi also looked at him. She didn''t know why, but she had a bad premonition. What did this man intend to say?


    Feng Yeming said as his brows slightly raised, "When we were monitoring his, in order to not let ck Snake''s subordinates suspect us, we stood together on the balcony many times. In their eyes, she and I were already lovers. Closer contact. "


    When those words came out, Ye Yanxi''s face flushed red from anger.


    "Feng Yeming, we are only colleagues." Ye Yanxi warned.


    Mo Hao alsoughed, "If that''s the case, then let Ye Ming and Yan Xi pretend to be lovers on the ind first!"


    Captain Zhou could only make some adjustments, "Okay, then it''s settled. You guys get ready. There will be a group of tourists leaving this afternoon. "The meeting is adjourned."


    As Ye Yanxi sat in her seat, her beautiful face still somewhat flushed. Mo Hao left first with his subordinates, and Feng Yeming also hadn''t gotten up yet. He looked at her from afar, and carefully sized up her expression.


    Afraid she''d be angry.


    Ye Yanxi did not look at him, she picked up the information and left the table, but at that moment, Feng Yeming immediately stepped forward and grabbed her wrist, "Are you angry?"


    Ye Yanxi turned her head and warned, "Don''t speak nonsense in the future."


    However, Feng Yeming still felt that she was angry.


    At 3 o''clock in the afternoon, a tour group headed out to the ocean. Ye Yanxi was dressed in a casual id skirt with a camera attached to her chest. Her long hair was tied up casually, and her body was releasing an artistic aura.


    Beside her was Feng Yeming, who was wearing a ck t-shirt, casual pants, and sunsses. Her ck hair was also very stylish, like a rich second generation with a cold temperament.


    Ye Yanxi was holding a camera as she took pictures of the scenery in the distance. At this time, two beautiful little girls walked over to her side, also trying hard to see the surface of the sea. Ye Yanxi''s heart couldn''t help but feel anxious, in this world, the most unpredictable thing was a disaster.


    The people on this boat might not know that once they boarded this ind, they would soon be a ce where gangs traded.


    A fierce gunfight could break out at any time.


    At this moment, a very stylishly dressed woman walked over and protected the pair of beautiful twin daughters.


    "Your daughters are so cute." Ye Yanxiughed and praised.


    "Thank you." Then, looking at her and the man beside her, "Do you have children?"


    She obviously thought of them as a couple.


    "We ¡­" Ye Yanxi had not answered.


    Feng Yeming very naturally grabbed onto her shoulders, and said to thedy: "We are also nning to get pregnant, it''s time to have a child."


    Ye Yanxi''s body stiffened slightly, but she did not receive the smile on her face.


    "Wife, I also want to have a daughter." Feng Yeming moved closer to her ear and kissed her softly.


    Ye Yanxi''s smile froze, and then the two little girls went to the other side, and the mother also followed along. Ye Yanxi turned around to face the sea surface, and without leaving a trace, he pulled off the man''s hand.


    The corner of Feng Yeming''s mouth raised into a satisfied smile, "I really like my daughter."


    "Then you can find a woman to give birth to you." Ye Yanxi raised her camera and patted the sunset.


    Feng Yemingughed and leaned close to her, "I only want you to live."

 Chapter 1415 - Nightmares

    <h4>Chapter 1415 - Nightmares</h4>


    Ye Yanxi was somewhat immune to his kind of joke. She raised her head and looked at him, "Please don''t say such meaningless words on random asions."


    Feng Yeming was not disappointed, he only smiled, as if to him, he was very satisfied with saying these words.


    The ship''s time at sea was two hours away, far away from the city, facing the sea in all four directions, just like a huge mountain floating on the sea, and this ind was full of vegetation, the surface of the sea was clean, and the sand on the beach was surprisingly thin and soft, without any artificial traces. Furthermore, this ce was a dormant volcano, and they also discovered a natural hot spring.


    Ye Yanxi and Feng Yeming arrived at the hotel they had booked. On the ind, there was a bunch of well-developed restaurants, other than themon folk''s, there were also the VIP hotels for the rich. Ye Yanxi and Feng Yeming stayed at the spa restaurant.


    ck Snake''s men hadn''t reached the ind yet, so they still had time to familiarize themselves with the ind''s terrain for the next mission.


    Ye Yanxi put down the salutation box and came out. Feng Yeming said to her, "Go and eat dinner first.


    Ye Yanxi nodded. During the day, there were many ces that were guarded by security guards, and tourists were not allowed to enter.


    One of ck Snake''s clients this time was a rich and powerful individual who was one of the developers of the ind. He chose the location of the transaction this time, so it would not be a ce where tourists gather.


    On the other side of the ind, ck Snake''s new hotel was still in development.


    Even the police could not fully grasp the situation. In order not to expose the identity of the police, the police only had the construction ns of this area in their hands, and had not checked them on the spot.


    Ye Yanxi and Feng Yeming were the first to go over and investigate.


    After dinner, the two returned to the hotel for the night. From here to the east, it was at least five kilometers. At night, any transportation equipment could expose their whereabouts.


    Therefore, the best course of action was to walk through the forest.


    After Ye Yanxi and Feng Yeming decided on their route, they kept walking forward.


    In order to avoid development of the section of the road with video equipment, they have chosen the undeveloped areas.


    And in the night, except for the moonlight, they could only turn their shlights to a faint light.


    Feng Yeming led the way ahead. Just as they passed through the forest, they met a rock hill. It was extremely steep and normal people would not be able to climb it.


    Feng Yeming, on the other hand, only made a sprinting motion before his agile leopard-like figure quickly climbed up.


    Behind him, Ye Yanxi was also not to be outdone, her slender figure was also extremely nimble, she easily climbed to the top with her bare hands.


    And at this time, a big palm extended over, Ye Yanxi did not hold back, and allowed the man to pull thest.


    The ghost-like figures of the two finally arrived at their destination after half an hour.


    A construction site was in the middle of working at night. The huge searchlight was shining all around, as if it was also preparing for someone to approach.


    Ye Yanxi and Feng Yeming approached the newly built inn, just as they reached the front of a grass patch, a searchlight quickly swept over them.


    Not too far away, there were security guards chatting with each other.


    Before Ye Yanxi could react, she felt a shadow shrouding her. In the next second, she was pressed tightly onto the grass by the man.


    The back of Ye Yanxi''s head was supported by the man''srge palm, while her face was pressed against her chest by the man.


    This movement, was extremely ambiguous, Ye Yanxi could not me him, he must have used the searchlight just now too suddenly.


    Just then, two bodyguards suddenly walked over, Ye Yanxi still wanted to struggle free from his shadow and immediately remained motionless.


    Her breath was filled with the masculine scent of this man. Her ears were filled with the scorching hot breathing of a man.


    The two bodyguards changed the location where they were chatting to a bush beside them, as if they were looking at the construction site on the other side.


    "I don''t know what''s going on up there. If we had to rush through the night, the workers would be exhausted."


    "That''s right!" What do you mean by having a banquet here? I wonder what those rich people are thinking. "


    "I heard that you spent a lot of money just to prepare the banquet. It''s arranged like a pce. You must be an important person to entertain!"


    "Who knows!" More than ten bodyguards have been added to the party, I think so! "


    Ye Yanxi was pressed down by Feng Yeming just like that. With the ovepping sky and earth, she could not move, and even her breathing was as light as possible.


    However, she knew that her mind was already in a mess. She had no time to care what this bodyguard was talking about. All she could think about was this man''s breathing, close to her ear.


    It was like a feather brushing against her skin, causing her to feel warm all over. There was even a strange feeling flowing through her body.


    He didn''t know why, but it was probably because the grass around him was flying over. Ye Yanxi felt like sneezing, in this kind of situation, if she didn''t do something, she would be exposed for sure.


    Therefore, she opened her mouth and bit into the man''s shoulder with a bit of force to ease the sudden sneeze.


    Feng Yeming''s breathing immediately became heavier. Under such pressure, he was not much better.


    Suddenly, she bit him, as if she had added another spark to his current condition.


    His body, which had already tensed up, once again tensed up.


    Both of them were wearing tights, so they could clearly feel the changes in each other''s bodies.


    Ye Yanxi''s forehead was covered in a thinyer of sweat, her breathing was almost out of breath.


    At this moment, the two bodyguards felt that there were too many mosquitoes here, so they left in another direction.


    The moment their footsteps disappeared, the man on Ye Yanxi''s body flipped over and down. Ye Yanxi''s breathing finally rxed as she wiped the sweat off her forehead.


    Feng Yeming''s gaze was deep and thick, darker than the surrounding darkness, and deep within his eyes, there was a pain that could not be desired.


    Ye Yanxi whispered to him, "Let''s go take a look."


    Feng Yeming immediately led the way, Ye Yanxi followed closely behind, and the two of them snuck into the location of the banquet. Ye Yanxi took a picture of the terrain and also recorded a video.


    Even though Feng Yeming did not say anything, his concern for Ye Yanxi was even greater than thousands of words in his eyes. In many ces, he reached out his hand to hold hers.


    Ye Yanxi would ept it sometimes, and wouldn''t ept it sometimes, but when she needed him, he would extend her hand out.


    Finally, when the two of them returned to the hotel, it was already three in the morning. Ye Yanxi did not rest immediately, but rather, she assembled all the photos and sent a report back to the Police station.


    But after taking a bath, before she fell asleep, her mind reyed the scene on the grass.


    It was as if he could still smell the pleasant scent of this man with his eyes closed.


    In her dream, she seemed to see herself walking on a patch of green grass.


    She stood on the surface of the sea, and a hug came from behind her. She immediately turned around, and discovered that the one embracing her was actually Feng Yeming.


    Ye Yanxi entered another dream. She saw Feng Yeming fighting with the scarred man. She saw Feng Yeming with his neck held tightly, as if he was in a life or death situation.


    She even felt that the killing intent in that man''s eyes could destroy everything. She saw Feng Yeming as if he was about to leave her sight.


    "No ¡­" "No!" Ye Yanxi immediately screamed as she opened her eyes. What she saw was the balcony of the hotel. Ye Yanxi realized that this was a nightmare. She heaved a sigh of relief.


    Furthermore, in her dreams, she had truly felt fear and unease. That heart-wrenching pain had alle from Feng Yeming.


    Ye Yanxi tousled her long hair, and she also didn''t know what kind of feeling this was. In short, in her heart, Feng Yeming seemed to upy a very important position, one that she couldn''t lose.


    She wondered, could it be that he spoke too many words of love with her every day, so she had this feeling?

 Chapter 1416

    <h4>Chapter 1416</h4>


    She took advantage of him


    During the night and during the day, both of them slept soundly. During the day, the ind was very lively. Some tourists came and some tourists left, but this ce was only open for regr sightseeing.


    The ind still had arge area to be developed.


    Ye Yanxi woke up at two in the afternoon. She went downstairs to find some water to drink, thinking that this man was still sleeping, but she didn''t expect him to be awake. He was currently sitting on the sofa downstairs, with an iPad in his hands, no one knew what he was looking at.


    "He woke up." Feng Yeming greeted her.


    As if he knew that she was going to drink water, he pointed to the side and said, "I''ve brewed some tea for you,e and have a drink."


    Ye Yanxi sat down, drinking the fragrant and warm tea, then asked him: "What are you doing?"


    "I''m using the satellite to locate the entire ind and study the battle n." Ye Yanxi could not help but look at him with praise. The authority he had was much higher than Captain Zhou''s, so there must be a lot of things he could help out.


    "You''ve worked hard." Ye Yanxi said.


    Feng Yeming immediately smiled, "Indeed it''s hard work. How about you treat me to a mealter?"


    Ye Yanxi couldn''t help butugh as she looked at him, "Sure! "I''ll treat you. Let Captain Zhou reimburse youter."


    "I want the kind that you have to pay yourself. Only then will you have the sincerity!" Feng Yeming wanted to take out her money to use.


    Ye Yanxi thought for a moment, how could she really be reimbursed by Captain Zhou? It wasn''t like she couldn''t afford it.


    "Alright, you choose the restaurant, let''s go now!" Ye Yanxi was also hungry. When she came backst night, she had even eaten some rations, but she had not eaten anything until now.


    Feng Yeming nced at her, "Are you sure you don''t want to change into a beautiful dress? Right now, we are just tourists! "


    Ye Yanxi looked at her casual style. She thought for a bit, then decided that she did not need to do anything during the day.


    "Okay, wait for me." Ye Yanxi went upstairs, and when she came back down again, her red dress almost made the man on the sofa stare nkly.


    Ye Yanxi was also not the kind of girl who would not dare to wear clothes. When she wore it, she had a type of self-confident temperament, which showed off her gentleness and charm.


    Feng Yeming was still nning to drink a few mouthfuls of water before he left. But at this moment, he held the cup and looked at the girl who was walking down the stairs with a nk look in his eyes, as if he hadpletely forgotten about this matter.


    The back of Ye Yanxi''s red skirt was only tied up with a strap, revealing her smooth and beautiful back. When Feng Yeming looked at her back, he immediately regretted it a little. He also didn''t want her to go out and let other men have enough of looking at her.


    "Let''s go!" What are you still standing there for? " Ye Yanxi looked at him with a little surprise.


    Feng Yeming stood up and walked over to her side, and even smelled the fragrant perfume on her body.


    "You also wear perfume?" Feng Yeming felt that she was not that gender-neutral after all!


    Ye Yanxi smiled, her red lips revealing a touch of elegance, "Do you think I''m just a man who knows how to fight?"


    Feng Yeming had thought of it this way before, but now it wasn''t the case. He felt that this woman was a thousand faced woman, and no matter which side she took, it would make his soul copse.


    Feng Yeming bit his lips as he thought about it, "Why don''t you change back into the sports clothes that you were wearing just now! I think that would be more suitable for you. This is a bit too revealing. "


    Actually, it was a trace of selfishness on his part. He didn''t want her to be admired by other men with such a beautiful appearance.


    Ye Yanxi couldn''t help but roll her eyes at him, "All of these are just boring. Hurry up and go, if you''rete, I won''t treat you anymore."


    The weather on the ind was changing between spring and summer. In the morning and spring, it would be summer at noon, and the women could wear their favorite dresses and enjoy the warm summer breeze on the ind.


    Feng Yeming drove a beach car out, and the two of them headed towards the more concentrated area of the dining hall. They found a western restaurant, and found a table next to the window, which was constructed on top of the cliff, and sat beside the window.


    There was a very romantic light music ying in the restaurant and the atmosphere was very romantic. It was suitable for couples toe over and talk about love.


    Ye Yanxi held onto her red wine cup, looking extremely graceful and enchanting. The man opposite her, had never once shifted his gaze from her face.


    Ye Yanxi was also used to his shameless style, facing his eyes that were full of passion and fire, she still showed a shy side, a little ufortable, biting her lips, tucking her hair, blinking, coquettishly staring at him.


    The bashfulness of a little woman was obvious.


    After lunch, the two of them did not return to the hotel immediately. Instead, they took a walk in the coconut grove nearby, entering the tourists and paying attention to the people who were already on the ind.


    and Feng Yeming immediately saw a few familiar figures walking over from the front. These few men were chatting andughing, it was the man whom they monitored in the roomst time, the subordinate of ck Snake.


    At the moment, there were not many people on the coconut grove road, but the two of them were very eye-catching. Ye Yanxi''s mind was spinning for a few seconds.


    They could not be recognized by this group, in case they became suspicious and changed their ns.


    Ye Yanxi pulled back her hair and turned around. However, Feng Yeming, who was behind her, pushed his way to the side of the coconut tree, avoiding his gaze.


    Although Feng Yeming''s head was hit on the tree trunk, he was satisfied.


    Ye Yanxi also thought that this man would leave, but she never thought that they were also here in the same direction, a tree trunk would not even be able to block their faces.


    In that split-second, Ye Yanxi could not wait any longer. She immediately pulled her long hair over her head, covering half of her face.


    Feng Yeming realized what she was about to do and his beautiful eyes slightly widened. But in the next second, Ye Yanxi''s red lips pressed against his lips.


    However, her long hair drooped down, covering her and Feng Yeming''s faces, making it difficult to see them clearly.


    In the blink of an eye, a few of the ck Snake''s men who were passing by nced over. One of them wanted toe over and see them, but was stopped by another man, warning him not to cause any trouble.


    Hearing the footsteps of these men leaving far away, Ye Yanxi''s face heated up as she let go of this man''s lips. Her mind was buzzing as she took a step back.


    Ye Yanxi stared at him, although her small face had a blush of red, but her eyes were extremely serious, "Don''t think too much into it, it''s just a way to conceal your identity."


    Feng Yeming blinked, "I think you''re taking advantage of me."


    Ye Yanxi looked at him embarrassedly, "Then what do you want?"


    "To take back the advantage, of course." After Feng Yeming finished speaking, he pulled her over, and changed his position. The man held onto the back of Ye Yanxi''s head, and in the next second, his fiery lips had already seeped out.


    He wasn''t like her, just very close to her.


    Just like that, Ye Yanxi was taken advantage of by this man for a full minute. She reached out to push him away, her face flushed red, "Have you messed things up yet?"


    Feng Yeming could feel that she did not reject him just now. He took two steps back, "I might not be able to kiss you enough in this life."


    Ye Yanxi did not want to joke around with him anymore. She walked towards the direction of the car and the two of them drove the beach car back to the hotel.


    Ye Yanxi returned to her room, while Feng Yeming took off his shirt and pants, going towards the garden pool, with a body as perfect as a mermaid''s, he dove into the water, bringing up a circle of waves.


    Ye Yanxi returned to her room and rested on the balcony. Leaning on the railing, her eyes were attracted by the strong figure at the bottom of the swimming pool.


    It was obvious that this man was an expert swimmer. He could hold his breath. He sank into the water and swam a fewps beforeing out.


    He had a head of ck hair, water droplets on his face, and a perfect shoulder bone on his back. It was like a pair of tiny wings, and the lines of a mermaid could be clearly seen beneath his ck shorts.


    Ye Yanxi, who had clearly only just calmed down, couldn''t help but be disturbed by this man''s current figure.


    Logically speaking, she had seen quite a few strong physiques in the army, but no one was like this man. When she saw him, she felt ashamed from the bottom of her heart.

 Chapter 1417 - Launching of Actions

    <h4>Chapter 1417 - Launching of Actions</h4>


    Ye Yanxi went back to her bed and picked up theputer to read the documents. Just at that moment, her phone beside her bed rang, she took it and saw that it was her mother. She smiled and picked it up, "Hello, Mom.


    "I heard from your father that your current mission is very dangerous, so you have to be careful." On the other side, Gong Momo''s voice was filled with worry.


    "Don''t worry!" Mom, I''m Dad''s daughter, so I can handle everything. " Ye Yanxiughed.


    "I believe you can handle it, but pay attention. Also, I heard from your father that there''s a young man with you. How are you getting along with him?"


    Ye Yanxi''s heart couldn''t help but thump loudly. Could it be that Mother has thought of something? Mom, she and I are just colleagues. " Ye Yanxi said seriously.


    "Alright, Mo Hao will also be participating in this mission. I will get him to take care of you."


    Ye Yanxi didn''t want her to worry even more, so she consoled her, "With Big Brother Mo Hao here, you don''t have to worry about me."


    "Good!" Call me at any time, or call your dad. "


    "I know."


    After hanging up the phone, Ye Yanxiid on the bed, her mind thinking about something.


    If she brought Feng Yeming home one day, would her parents like him?


    Ye Yanxi thought of this possibility and quickly cut herself off. Forget it, she would not think of these things anymore.


    The task at hand was more important.


    Ye Yanxi did some research on the terrain this time, and Captain Zhou called. He told them to sit in a room for a video conference ten minutester.


    Ye Yanxi looked at the pool from the balcony. This man was no longer in the pool, and judging from the situation, he had already returned to her room. She headed towards his room with theptop in her hands.


    She knocked on the door, but there was no answer from inside, Ye Yanxi twisted and opened the door.


    And she heard the sound of water in the bathroom. The man was taking a bath.


    Ye Yanxi looked behind the ss, seeing the tall and sturdy man''s figure faintly.


    Ye Yanxi saw that a few minutes had passed, and the meeting did not wait for anyone.


    She put down theputer, walked to the man''s bathroom, and knocked on the door.


    "Yan Xi, it''s you?" The man outside immediately asked.


    "It''s me. Hurry up and finish the washing. Start the video conference in five minutes." Ye Yanxi said to him.


    After saying that, she sat down on the sofa. Soon, the sound of a door opening could be heard behind her as a man wrapped in a towel came out.


    Ye Yanxi hurriedly looked at him, then retracted her gaze, and said, "Quickly, do you want everyone in the conference room to admire your figure?"


    Feng Yeming could not help but find it funny as he raised his eyebrows confidently, "Why not?"


    However, Ye Yanxi felt that it was impossible. If he just stepped out of the mirror like that, what would others think of the two of them?


    "Feng Yeming, be serious." Ye Yanxi stared at him calmly.


    Feng Yeming immediately wiped his wet hair and grabbed his clean set of clothes and walked into the bathroom. After changing, he sat down beside her.


    The fragrance of a bath drifted over, and carried along with it the unique masculine scent of this man. Ye Yanxi''s heart was uncontrobly thrown into disorder.


    Very soon, the iPad that she had put on disyed the image of a meeting. Captain Zhou was standing at the top of the meeting, facing the projection.


    "We have received thetest news, ck Snake has entered the ind directly from the sea, his private ship should arrive at dawn tonight." We have received thetest news, ck Snake has entered the ind, he will go directly from the sea to the ind, his private ship should arrive at dawn tonight.


    "This time, the operation will be led by Mo Hao. I will be assisting from afar."


    "Yan Xi, Ye Ming, the two of you go check on him tonight. Find out exactly how many men ck Snake has brought here, and confirm if he''s bringing goods to the ind."


    "Understood." Ye Yanxi nodded.


    After the meeting had ended, it was already past seven. Ye Yanxi called for the ordering service at the hotel, and after dinner, they prepared to set off to continue investigating ck Snake''s resting ce.


    Ye Yanxi took out a small and exquisite short spear from the secretpartment of the chest, it was convenient to carry. She had also put two short des in her boots.


    At this moment, her door was knocked as Feng Yeming entered the room. Seeing that she was ready, he walked over and asked in a low voice, "Tonight, any situation requires one''s life first."


    "I''m just investigating." Ye Yanxi raised his eyebrows.


    "I know." Feng Yeming also knew this, but he was just worried.


    This was a feeling he had never had before after bing an outstanding secret service agent. He was extremely confident in his ability toplete every mission before departing. Before leaving, he would absolutely not feel any emotions.


    But now, with her, every time he moved, his heart would tighten.


    Ye Yanxi loaded her own short spear, hiding inside her lumbar region, and said to him: "Let''s go!"


    The two of them had already taken the route once, but the second time, they were even more adept. They were both people with excellent memory and knew the terrain very well.


    In less than half an hour, they arrived at a dock and logged in. It was not even 10 o''clock, so they could only wait in the darkness.


    At eleven-thirty, they saw a light on the surface of the sea. It was a ship heading towards the dock. It should be where the ck snake was.


    Ye Yanxi and Feng Yeming looked at each other, and the two of them walked closer, step by step, until they were able to clearly see the line of sight of the pier.


    It wasn''t even early in the morning before the boat docked. Ye Yanxi saw a person in charge of the ind leading his subordinates, and shaking hands with a man in his forties who stepped down from the boat. This man was ck Snake himself.


    They greeted each other for a moment, and the ck snake''s gaze swept the area. Its pair of eyes were like that of a venomous snake, giving off a sinister and sinister aura. After determining his surroundings, he said something to his men behind him, who waved.


    The eight men each called out four boxes from the stage, and inside the boxes should be this time''s goods. If this goods were to flow into the market, who knows how many families would be harmed and how many people would be lured into the drug world.


    Ye Yanxi couldn''t help but clench her fists, she definitely wouldn''t allow this drug to be revealed.


    ck Snake''s subordinates had already arrived at the ind in a few batches. At this moment, they saw a man leading a group of more than twenty men to wee ck Snake.


    The leader of the group was scarred man. He and ck Snake hugged, and after greeting each other, the group headed in the direction of the inn.


    There were almost thirty people under ck Snake''smand. To be able to be his subordinates, they were all vicious characters in society. Therefore, they were undoubtedly a very powerful enemy.


    Feng Yeming''s gaze swept over the scarred man like a sharp de. This time, he would take revenge for his brother and remove this cmity for the world.


    When ck Snake''s group left, the two of them followed them to a ce not far from the hotel. ck Snake''s men had taken turns to guard the hotel, so they couldn''t get too close. At two in the morning, the two of them returned to the hotel.


    Captain Zhou also called for his subordinates to hold a meeting. He gave the final order for this mission.


    After Ye Yanxi finished, she closed her eyes and went to sleep. She had to recuperate and prepare for this battle.


    Feng Yeming was currently flipping through the pictures on his phone. In the midst of the battle, he and his brother hadpleted all of the missions they had taken on. At the same time, he continued to grow stronger and stronger while the number of brothers around him continued to decrease.


    All he could do for them was protect the country and the people they loved.


    Ye Yanxi opened her eyes. It was already dawn outside the window. She looked at the time, and saw that she had woken up at 6: 30 in the morning to wash. At that moment, her phone rang.


    "Hey, Brother Mo Hao."


    "Yan Xi, you and Ye Ming better not act rashly for the time being."


    "Where are you?" Ye Yanxi asked worriedly.


    "I''ve just entered the area where the ck snake is. I came in as the captain of the security guards. I''m watching here. Don''t move without my order."


    "Alright! You be careful. " Ye Yanxi reminded her.

 Chapter 1418 - Mutual Care

    <h4>Chapter 1418 - Mutual Care</h4>


    Although ck Snake had entered the ind, his guests were still on the way, so he decided to stay here for a few days, waiting for all the buyers he had contacted toe over and discuss business.


    At this time, Captain Zhou was just ordering them not to move. They weren''t sure if ck Snake really did take the goods or not, because thest time his men were arrested, he would probably be more careful.


    Apart from ck Snake and his men, the most important thing was still the goods that had yet to enter the market.


    While Ye Yanxi was waiting for her orders, many of the ck Snake''s subordinates on the ind were moving. She and Feng Yeming were temporarily staying in the hotel and wouldn''t go anywhere else.


    Ye Yanxi continuously analyzed the situation of this mission, she stared at the map, and also repeatedly spected in her mind about the oue of the various situations that would ur.


    Feng Yeming, on the other hand, spent more time on his fitness level. The hotel had a small gym, and he stayed inside it for half a day.


    Ye Yanxi was also a little tired from watching, she got up and went to the second floor''s gym. She saw that the man was lifting a horizontal bar with one hand, and her strong arm strength was so strong that no one dared to underestimate him.


    Ye Yanxi walked in front of Treadmill and started running after pressing the button.


    Feng Yeming''s gaze fell on her body a few times. After running for half an hour, he gave her the bottle of water and a towel. He sat by her side and said to her, "I''ll emphasize it again, if there''s anything dangerous, I''ll go.


    These past two days, Ye Yanxi had heard him speak of it many times, but she had never heard it before, and it was the same this time.


    "I will not retreat in the face of an enemy." Ye Yanxi said firmly.


    Feng Yeming''s eyes were locked on her, "Don''t be willful, listen to me."


    Ye Yanxi was preparing to take a bath, she said to him, "I know you are worried about me, but, you better take care of yourself!"


    After she finished speaking, she was about to leave when Feng Yeming immediately grabbed her arm and pushed her to the side of the wall.


    "Ye Yanxi, I''m not joking with you. I''m serious." His voice was serious.


    Ye Yanxi was slightly bbergasted. Looking at his expression, she struggled a little. "I''m not joking with you either."


    Facing such a stubborn and disobedient woman, Feng Yeming really felt like he had no other choice. He bit his lips and directly revealed his feelings, "I like you."


    Ye Yanxi''s pupils shrank as she looked at him in shock.


    "I want to be with you, marry you, have kids, spend my life with you." Feng Yeming expressed his thoughts even more clearly. He wanted to let her know that he was not joking.


    Ye Yanxi was even more shocked now, she blinked her eyes, "Are you serious?"


    Feng Yeming was a little upset. Was she still doubting his sincerity?


    "What do you think?" he asked, locking her eyes and not allowing her to dodge.


    Ye Yanxi could feel that he was serious, but she had no way of epting him so quickly.


    "I will consider you after this mission ispleted." After Ye Yanxi finished speaking, he prepared to leave.


    Feng Yeming looked somewhat dejectedly at her figure, but insisted, "I don''t care if you think it over, I won''t give up."


    After Ye Yanxi walked a few steps, she suddenly turned her head and smiled, "Sure! "Then it''s a deal, as long as you survive this time, you can be my boyfriend."


    Feng Yeming''s eyes shed with intense surprise, and heughed, "Is it a promise? "You''re not allowed to go back on your word."


    "Then record it!" Ye Yanxiughed.


    "Wait, let me get my phone."


    "Are you serious?"


    "Of course. Who told you not to?" After that, Feng Yeming took his phone, turned on the recording device and said to thedy in front of him: "Come, speak loudly."


    However, Ye Yanxi felt bored. She bit her lips, red at him, and spoke into his phone, "Let me announce this once, as long as Feng Yemingpletes his mission alive, I will make him my boyfriend."


    Feng Yeming immediately put away his phone in satisfaction, looked at her and said, "I have evidence, when the timees you cannot act shamelessly."


    "Alright." After Ye Yanxi finished speaking, she turned around and left, and the smile in her eyes turned into worry.


    Only he was worried about her, and she was also worried about him, but she didn''t say it out loud.


    During this operation, he would definitely be facing the scarred man, the man who made even her feel strong oppression, so she gave him a reason to live.


    It was a form of encouragement that he must find a way to live, no matter the circumstances.


    In her heart, she was obviously worried about him, but she did not say anything on the surface. However, it at least gave him hope that when the mission waspleted, she would be his woman.


    Ye Yanxi sat in her room and looked at her phone. Right now, her heart was as though she was straining on a string.


    Just as she was about to walk towards the balcony, her phone suddenly rang. She quickly returned to her bed and picked up her phone. It was from Captain Zhou.


    She quickly picked up, "Hello, Captain Zhou, what''s the situation?"


    "Yan Xi, the people of the ck snake are observing you from the ind, they might be able to investigate you, you guys be careful."


    "What did they check?"


    "Investigate the police. They might also suspect that some police officers are on the ind. Be careful, if anyonees in to look for you, try to act as husband and wife. Don''t make them suspicious."


    "Hm!" "Alright!" Ye Yanxi replied, then hung up. She turned her head and Feng Yeming stood at the door with her arms crossed.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "ck Snake is also being extra careful this time. He might ask the developers, disguised as security guards, or someone else to enter the hotel and search. We have to deal with them carefully." Ye Yanxi finished speaking, "We need to hide the things in our hands as much as possible, don''t let them find out."


    "Don''t worry, mine is very well hidden. You should also find a good ce to hide."


    "En!" After Ye Yanxi finished speaking, she said to her, "Change into a swimsuit and go to the pool. I believe that we can act as a very loving couple."


    Ye Yanxi looked out the window at the sunset. At this time, perhaps swimming was a good choice.


    "Alright! I''lle downter. " Ye Yanxi did not refuse.


    After Feng Yeming left, she packed all of her things and used a small bag. She arrived at the balcony and the pir on the balcony.


    After hiding, she changed into a more sexy swimsuit and went downstairs. At the moment, Feng Yeming was underwater waiting for her.


    Ye Yanxi came to the front of the pool and smiled, "Can you swim?"


    "Of course I can swim." Ye Yanxi said before he dived into the water, and like a fairy, he swept towards the other side.


    Feng Yeming also dove into the water, swimming towards her direction.


    At this moment, Captain Zhou''s warning was timely. Two of ck Snake''s subordinates disguised themselves as the security guards of the district as they came over and pressed the doorbell.


    Ye Yanxi and Feng Yeming looked at each other, and Feng Yeming spoke to her, "I will open the door."


    After he had finished speaking, he gave her a bathrobe after he got up, "Put it on."


    He didn''t want her body to be admired by other men. Ye Yanxi wiped off her long, wet hair and covered her body with a bathrobe.


    Feng Yeming opened the courtyard door and saw two men dressed in security uniform. Their skin was dark and they looked like they were hitting people, they said straightforwardly, "We need to go in and check our safety problems."


    "Oh!" Is there a security problem? The front desk at the hotel didn''t tell us! " Feng Yeming immediately acted as if he was puzzled.


    Just as she said that, a beautiful girl''s voice sounded out in surprise, "Hubby, what''s wrong?"


    While talking, Ye Yanxi walked to his side, her eyes looking at the bodyguard in shock, holding onto Feng Yeming''s arm, "Hubby, did something happen?"


    Feng Yeming''s heart was genuinely satisfied. He reached out to his andforted her in a low voice, "Don''t worry, it''s just a check of your safety."


    The two security guards nced at Ye Yanxi and immediately went in to check. Ye Yanxi and Feng Yeming followed closely while Feng Yeming asked worriedly, "There couldn''t be any hidden danger, right?"


    "Let''s go upstairs and check."


    "Okay, please take note of our important items." After saying that, Feng Yeming looked like he was worried, heforted Ye Yanxi gently: "Wifey, wait for me here, I''ll follow along to take a look."


    "Alright, you have to be careful." Ye Yanxi said softly.

 Chapter 1419 - Field Survival

    <h4>Chapter 1419 - Field Survival</h4>


    This time, the thug hade with a mission. They went upstairs and looked around the room, then looked around the corner of their wardrobe. Under the bed, they searched for any suspicious areas.


    "What''s wrong? Could it be that there is some hidden danger on the ind? " Feng Yeming asked with his arms crossed.


    "What do you do?"


    "I am the Gambling Hall''s coach." Feng Yeming''s figure was very good, even with the bathrobe on, it was obvious that he was not bad.


    The two of them finished their inspection and went downstairs. They could not help but take another look at Ye Yanxi, and at that moment, Feng Yeming immediately went downstairs to protect her behind him. The two security guards also did not want to cause trouble, so they left.


    After the two men left, the weak light in Ye Yanxi''s eyes immediately faded, bing cold and profound.


    "I hope that Captain Zhou''s men will be alright."


    "Don''t worry!" This time, Captain Zhou has chosen the elites. They won''t be able to get away with it so easily. "


    "I''m worried about Mo Hao. He''s in ck Snake''s vi." In Ye Yanxi''s eyes, there was genuine worry.


    In Feng Yeming''s eyes, Mo Hao still had the look of a love rival. However, at this time, he would not bring his feelings in.


    "Don''t worry, who is he!?" He will definitely seed. " Feng Yeming patted her shoulder.


    Then, he said, "The voice you used to call me just now was so pleasant to listen to! Can you say a few more words? "


    Seeing that he did not have anything serious to say, Ye Yanxi rolled her eyes at him, "Stop calling me that."


    "Keep shouting! When we get married in the future, my wife, my wife ¡­ "


    Ye Yanxi actually went upstairs, but when her back faced him, the corners of her lips curled up into a smile.


    In the blink of an eye, two days had passed. ck Snake''s guests had arrived from all over the country and were already on the ind. It was almost time for the transaction.


    In the wee hours of the morning on the second day, when Ye Yanxi was sleeping, she heard the sound of a mobile phone ringing. She immediately opened her eyes. As if she was prepared for a battle, she quickly took a look at her phone. It was Captain Zhou. She picked it up, "Hello! "Captain Zhou."


    "Yan Xi, you and Ye Ming should head to ck Snake''s Exchange Hall immediately. They might take action tonight."


    "Good!" I''ll set off immediately. "


    "You and Ye Ming, bring the rations with you. We might have to hide nearby for two days and work hard."


    "It''s no trouble at all. We''ll set off immediately." Ye Yanxi replied.


    "Alright, there''s movement. Stay in touch at all times."


    After hanging up, Ye Yanxi did not need to walk over, she was already dressed neatly as she entered her room: "Captain Zhou, what instructions do you have?"


    "He told us to go to the ck Snake''s vicinity and wait for its orders. We might have to camp out in the wilderness for two days." After Ye Yanxi finished speaking, she stood up to prepare her things.


    Feng Yeming also returned to his room to prepare, and the two of them immediately set off.


    Under the cover of the night, their movements were extremely fast. Coincidentally, they found a cave left behind by a volcano thest time they explored, which could shelter them from the wind and rain.


    The two of them ced the equipment into the hole and chose the best spot to monitor the direction of ck Snake''s vi. This time, ck Snake was very cautious and brought a lot of underlings.


    However, at this moment, the entire hotel could still be seen shining brightly. They were still drinking and having fun, leading a very rich nightlife.


    Judging from the situation, the trade had yet to begin. The two of them had been watching for half an hour and the night on the ind was still very cold. The temperature difference between the two was just too great, it was almost winter.


    Feng Yeming reached out to hug Ye Yanxi, who was beside her, and wanted to warm her up, "Let''s go! Let''s go rest first and recover our spirit to fight. "


    Ye Yanxi nodded her head, the two of them kept their equipment and returned to the cave, afraid that they would be detected by the mes, they could only use the dim lighting.


    Ye Yanxi sat for a while, then walked out of the cave. The man beside him immediately asked, "Where to?"


    In the dark light, Ye Yanxi''s beautiful face still had a little blush, she whispered, "I have to solve this problem."


    Although the light was dim, she still felt a pair of eyes staring at her from behind.


    When she returned, Ye Yanxi was silently sitting on the dry stone surface. Borrowing the moonlight, he got up and sat over, then extended his hand to put his jacket over her body, "Wear it, it''s cold at night."


    Ye Yanxi reached out and returned the jacket to him, "No need."


    Feng Yeming insisted as he draped it over her shoulders, "You''re wee."


    In his heart, Ye Yanxi naturally did not want him to freeze, so she pushed him back to her and said, "Put it on."


    Feng Yeming had no choice but to take his clothes, he reached out and held her in his arms, "Warm each other up!" he said in a low voice.


    The upper half of Ye Yanxi''s body was pressed into her embrace, stuck close to his warm chest, yet she actually didn''t want to refuse, only that her body was a little stiff.


    Feng Yeming leaned on the cave wall behind him. Ye Yanxi snuggled in his embrace and closed her eyes to rest.


    Feng Yeming embraced her, internally, he was also very satisfied, and both of them quickly fell asleep.


    Early in the morning, a ray of sunlight shone down. As this was the peak of the mountain, the first ray of the morning sun had passed through here.


    Ye Yanxi felt that it was too dazzling, and a shadow immediately covered her eyes. She opened her eyes and saw Feng Yeming extending his hand, blocking the eye-piercing sunlight for her.


    The two of them got up. The cave was not bad and a natural mountain spring flowed down. The two of them washed up briefly and used the branches as cover to watch the ck snake''s movements.


    It was still early in the morning and ck Snake''s men were still standing guard. One of them could be left to monitor while the other could take a break. Coincidentally, Ye Yanxi was resting right now, so she leaned her back against Tree Meng. Looking at the side of this man''s face, she had to admit that in terms of looks, he was the kind of person she didn''t care about.


    Her figure was enough to make all the women go crazy.


    Ye Yanxi''s eyes were unknowingly fixed on him for a while, and just as Feng Yeming was about to turn around, she coincidentally met her dazed gaze. He immediatelybed her messy hair, in order to save her appearance.


    Ye Yanxi could not help but smile at his actions, "What are you doing?"


    "Remediate my image." Feng Yeming said very honestly.


    Ye Yanxiughed helplessly: "In my eyes, the image is not number one."


    "My character is also not bad." Feng Yeming raised his eyebrows confidently.


    Ye Yanxi could only follow what he said, "Alright, you are very perfect."


    "Of course."


    "But I don''t like men who are too perfect. I like men who have their own unique charisma."


    Feng Yeming immediately had a feeling that he was being toyed with by her. He snappily reached out his hand to pinch her nose, "Are you ying with me?"


    Ye Yanxi was slightly taken aback. Other than when she was young, her father liked to tease her like this. She pped her eyshes. "No."


    Feng Yeming''s gaze was a little obsessed, the sunlight leaking through the leaves on her head scattered across her skin. Even after a night of living in the wilderness, her skin was still stic, as if releasing a kind of fragrance.


    Feng Yeming couldn''t help but lean over and kiss her on the cheek. Ye Yanxi immediately turned her head to look at him, and the man who finished kissing his squinted his eyes and smiled deeply.


    "I''ve discovered that I am truly and utterly in love with you."


    Ye Yanxi''s eyes flickered with astonishment. Then, she calmly said, "Let''s talk after this mission isplete!"


    "Don''t worry. For you, even if I fell into hell, I would climb up and return to your side." Feng Yeming smiled.


    But, these words made Ye Yanxi panic. She quickly stared at him and stopped him, "Say no more."


    Feng Yeming saw that she was worried, and immediately stopped smiling, "Alright, then I will not say anymore. I will let you worry about my matters."


    Ye Yanxi took the binocrs from his hands and inspected them. Outside the vi, there were a few suited men walking around, and they should be guests. They were surrounded by subordinates that were protecting them.


    Ye Yanxi''s gaze suddenly fell below a pir and saw Mo Hao. He was wearing a security uniform and was reporting something to someone. Ye Yanxi could not help but admire him. After a while of observation, there was the sound of water not far behind him. Ye Yanxi turned around and saw that not far away from Mu Meng, there was a certain man with his back facing her settling the matter.


    Ye Yanxi''s face suddenly turned red, can''t this man walk further away?


    She felt embarrassed, but when Feng Yeming walked over, she pretended not to hear him.


    But from her blushing face, Feng Yeming could guess that she was being shy!

 Chapter 1420 - War Ignition

    <h4>Chapter 1420 - War Ignition</h4>


    Ye Yanxi and Feng Yeming had not stayed in the cave for more than a day. That night, she received Mo Hao''s instructions and tonight, the ck Snake started to discuss business with his guests. Because the ck Snake seemed to have urgent business, after the trade, he would leave the ind early the next morning.


    With this sudden and urgent order, all of the hidden police officers on the ind became alert.


    Mo Hao''s instructions were that he would confirm if the goods in this transaction were real, and then, ck Snake would make the transaction with these guests. After they were done, he would go intercept them from multiple directions.


    As a result, he could concentrate on dealing with the situation with fewer manpower, while the ck Snake could gather the elites to deal with him and his men in one fell swoop.


    Everyone received the order and waited for their distribution.


    Ye Yanxi was also waiting. This time, she was definitely going to be transferred to the group that attacked the ck Serpent Group.


    At this moment, the man beside her suddenly stood up. She raised her eyes to look at him and asked, "Where are you going?"


    "smurf, do you want to join?" Feng Yeming smiled at her.


    Ye Yanxi immediately red at him, "Go quickly ande back soon. Also, stay far away."


    Feng Yeming walked out of the cave and immediately walked towards a direction. At the same time, he quickly took out the phone in his pocket and dialed Captain Zhou''s number.


    "Hey, Ye Ming, what happened?" Captain Zhou''s voice was somewhat urgent.


    "Captain Zhou, I have a request. Please assign Yanxi to the team that will deal a blow to the buyers." Feng Yeming requested.


    Captain Zhou could not help butugh, "Why do you think the same as Mo Hao? He had just called me to ask me to transfer Yan Xi to a group of buyers, how did you get the call? Alright, don''t worry! I''ve already assigned her, so she won''t be involved in the operation against the ck Snake. "


    Feng Yeming couldn''t help but feel stifled in his heart. Mo Hao was so concerned about Ye Yanxi? He wouldn''t be interested in her, would he? Adding on the fact that Ye Yanxi had a secret crush on him from the start. As long as he waved her hand, wouldn''t this woman''s heart rest on him? Feng Yeming replied to Captain Zhou, "Thank you."


    "Ye Ming, you have to be careful. The ck snakes aren''t easy to deal with."


    "Don''t worry, leave it to me." Feng Yeming immediately raised his eyebrows, extremely confident.


    After hanging up, Feng Yeming looked at the time on the wrist watch''s phone and returned to the cave. Under the moonlight, Ye Yanxi was looking at her phone from time to time, waiting for the results.


    Just then, she and Feng Yeming''s phones vibrated at the same time as a message came in.


    Ye Yanxi quickly checked and saw that the message was simple, "Yan Xi, you will be in charge of intercepting guest number 2, Wu Hai. Get to the second dock on the ind immediately and prepare yourself."


    Although Feng Yeming was looking at his message, he was still looking at Ye Yanxi from the corner of his eyes. Even though the light was dim, the anxiety on her face was still clear.


    Feng Yeming smiled, "Finally, I have a chance to painfully teach that bastard a lesson."


    His words undoubtedly told Ye Yanxi that he was assigned to fight the ck Serpent Group.


    "Which team are you in?" Feng Yeming asked her.


    Ye Yanxi pretended to be in the same group as him and stood up, "Same as you."


    Feng Yeming did not expose her, seeing that she was preparing to leave with his phone, he must be requesting Captain Zhou to change teams.


    "Where are you going?" Feng Yeming immediately grabbed her wrist and asked.


    "Go..." "To get some fresh air." Ye Yanxi struggled for a bit.


    "Come back early." After Feng Yeming finished speaking, he let go of her. He hoped that Captain Zhou would be able to persevere on with his distribution and not give her the chance to get close to ck Snake.


    After Ye Yanxi walked far enough, she took a deep breath and called Captain Zhou.


    On the other end, Captain Zhou quickly answered, "Hello, Yan Xi, what''s the matter?"


    "Captain Zhou, I would like to request for a transfer of teams. I don''t want to stop customers. I want to deal with ck Snake''s team." Ye Yanxi''s tone was very firm and brimming with urgency.


    "Yan Xi, there''s no way to change this. You grew up in the army, you should know that you have to obey orders." Captain Zhou was also prepared.


    Ye Yanxi anxiously replied, "I know, but I ¡­"


    "Yan Xi, let''s make the arrangements!" Go to the wharf where you''re supposed to be and wait for orders. "


    "I ¡­"


    "That''s it." With that, Captain Zhou died.


    Ye Yanxi sighed, she knew that the reason she was split like this was entirely because of her identity, and sometimes, it was really because she didn''t want to be affected by her father''s identity.


    Ye Yanxi knew that this was the best time to give orders, but she wasn''t willing to just stop a guest.


    Furthermore, Feng Yeming and Mo Hao were both in the party that had been attacking the ck snake. She had prepared for so long, he did not want to give up.


    Feng Yeming pretended to be asleep, and upon hearing her footsteps, he immediately opened his eyes, seeing the dejected look on Ye Yanxi''s face, he heaved a sigh of relief, and faked it too, and asked Ye Yanxi: "Did you team up with me?"


    Ye Yanxi could not speak anymore, she bit her lips and said, "Captain Zhou assigned me to be the one to intercept the customers, this is not what I want at all."


    Feng Yeming immediately stood up and said, "Yan Xi, tonight''s mission is extremely important, no matter where you are, you cannot be ignored.


    Ye Yanxi was not some fool. After hearing his words, she immediately raised her head and stared at him angrily: "Feng Yeming, are you telling Captain Zhou to line up like this?"


    Feng Yeming was slightly startled. Sure enough, he couldn''t hide it from her.


    "Yes, not only me, even Mo Hao does not wish for you to participate in this mission." Feng Yeming told the truth.


    "You all ¡­ What are you doing? I don''t need your protection at all. I have the power to deal with everything. " Ye Yanxi clenched his teeth in anger.


    Feng Yeming patted her shoulder, "I am not looking down on you. I just do not wish for you to get into danger and go to your position! Leave this ce to us. "


    Under the moonlight, Ye Yanxi''s eyes shone with a strange light. Those were her anxious red eyes and a hint of tears that rushed to her eyes.


    She turned her head and looked at the man standing under the moonlight. Even though his figure was tall and strong, she was still worried from the bottom of her heart.


    She had to reach her dock within the hour, so she had to leave.


    "Feng Yeming, I want you toe back to me alive." Ye Yanxi said while gnashing his teeth.


    Feng Yeming smiled, "Don''t worry, I won''t die."


    "You''d better... It''s best if you do what you say. " After Ye Yanxi finished speaking, she picked up her bag and walked past him.


    Suddenly, her arm was grabbed by the man, and her figure was pulled back by his strength. She hurriedly turned around and looked into a pair of eyes that were as deep as the night sky. Her heart thumped rapidly.


    In the next second, the man grabbed the back of her head and passionately kissed her on her lips. Ye Yanxi''s eyes widened in shock and her head went nk for a few seconds.


    The man''s gentle and domineering kiss was on her red lips. She immediately became angry and reached out to push him away. "Don''t do that."


    After he finished speaking, Ye Yanxi was still angry at him for randomly transferring her position to Captain Zhou. She turned around and left, disappearing into the forest not far away. Feng Yeming''s gaze fell on the ce she disappeared to, and a hint of security appeared in his eyes.


    Finally, she didn''t need to face the ck Snake anymore.


    He looked at the brightly lit hotel in the distance. He clenched his fists and cracked his knuckles, as if he was ready to destroy everything there.


    Ye Yanxi returned to the passenger area after half an hour. At the moment, the ce was extremely quiet, and Ye Yanxi took the chance to walk towards the second pier.


    As soon as she arrived, she met up with the hidden officers, and on a yacht began to discuss tonight''s ns.


    ck Snake and his guest were in the midst of trading. In about an hour, all the guests would leave the ind and take their goods with them. At that time, all they would have to do was intercept the guests and detain the goods.


    At this moment, in the hotel, beside ck Snake, a subordinate was operating theputer. In a disy of the transaction records, his Carry bnce increased by another 50 million, causing ck Snake to smile in satisfaction.


    Now that the amount in his ount had reached five hundred million, just a single transaction in a country had already reached this amount. This was indeed a very satisfactory transaction.

 Chapter 1421 - Ye Yanxi’s anxious heart

    <h4>Chapter 1421 - Ye Yanxi''s anxious heart</h4>


    The six guests also received the goods. After hugging each of them, ck Snake looked forward to the next transaction. The guests gathered their subordinates around them and brought out the goods. Outside the hotel, the guests all got on the cars and six cars drove out.


    What they didn''t know was that everything they did was controlled by the police.


    The six cars disappeared under the night sky. ck Snake returned to the lobby, looked at the time, and said to his men, "Pack up. We''ll board the boat and leave in fifteen minutes to discuss some business."


    ck Snake''s men immediately obeyed and returned to their rooms to pack up and prepare to leave the ind.


    His target today was someone who he hated more than the ck snake. And he knew, one person had to deal with this scarred man, otherwise, other people would be harmed by him.


    Without Ye Yanxi here, the apprehension in his heart had disappeared. He could use her own methods to settle this battle.


    Mo Hao and his subordinates, as well as the surrounding policemen, were also secretly making their preparations.


    This time, the guests all headed to the pier where they came from and left the ce on a yacht.


    Ye Yanxi and all the policemen received a message, their target was close.


    Ye Yanxi held onto the short spear and stood behind a huge coconut tree. At this moment, she had a n in her mind: she had toplete the mission here as fast as possible, then go and support ck Snake.


    This was because she was still worried.


    ck Snake''s subordinates were all well-trained. At this moment, many ces in this vi had been tampered by Mo Hao''s subordinates.


    He sat on the sofa in ck Snake''s lobby, smoking a cigar and waiting for his men to arrive. He left on time.


    After a dozen or so subordinates came in session, ck Snake''s figure was ready to leave. When he stood up, he was already staring at Mo Hao, and immediately made a countdown action towards his subordinates who were not far away from him.


    When thest number was over, a huge explosion suddenly urred in the hall where the ck snake was. The entire hall was filled with howls, and from the dust and smoke, the sound of gunfire could be heard. At the same time, two of his men came out with the ck snake.


    Although the power of the explosion was not small, the entire army was still alive. Under the protection of his men, the ck snake only caused superficial wounds, which meant that he was unharmed. But at this moment, he shouted, "There''s an ambush! Kill!"


    However, gunshots wereing from all directions as a third of his subordinates immediately fell.


    ck Snake and his surviving subordinates hid to the side of the fake mountain and began their counterattack. Gunshots rang out throughout the night, turning this ce into a bloody battlefield. scarred man was not at the ce where the explosion urred. At this moment, he jumped down from the second floor, dropped his backpack, took out a powerful gun from his bag, and started shooting.


    At this moment, a bullet was shot urately at his heart.


    scarred man was indeed worthy of being called the Evil God of the battlefield. He immediately rolled away and dodged.


    To be able to urately shoot at his heart from a distance of a hundred meters, he knew that there was an extremely powerful character hidden there.


    A hint of hesitation shed across his eyes, and he held his gun as he advanced forward.


    He was not surprised that Feng Yeming''s first shot would miss. He immediately turned around and prepared to lure this man away.


    When the scarred man saw his shadow sh past, he immediately shot forward fiercely, the bullet struck the ground and sparks flew everywhere, while Feng Yeming''s figure agilely dodged all of his shots, disappearing behind a wall, at the same time firing back.


    The scarred man man''s arm was immediately grazed by the bullet, with a line of blood, it seemed to ignite the anger in his entire body, he immediately chased after it.


    Not far away, Mo Hao watched as Feng Yeming lured away this powerful being. The ck Snake''s power was greatly weakened, and his subordinates and the police were able to deal with it calmly.


    On Ye Yanxi''s side, the target they were waiting for immediately received a call from the vi, and after being informed that there was a police ambush nearby, they immediately turned around and prepared to leave.


    Ye Yanxi looked at the anxiously turning car, she could not let them escape, if not, it would be even harder to catch them given the entire ind''s size.


    Ye Yanxi clenched her teeth, and her figure that was as nimble as a leopard immediately rushed towards the head of the car.


    The bodyguard in the carriage immediately pointed his gun at her. Ye Yanxi flipped several times upon touching the ground, and finally, she was standing in front of the carriage. Her gun was aimed straight at the bodyguard in the driver''s seat.


    The sound of her gunshot urately pierced through the window and struck the heart of the pilot, killing him with one shot.


    Without a driver, the car immediately stopped, but this customer''s bodyguard was not a pushover. He immediately used the door as a shield and began to counterattack, forcing the police to not get close.


    Ye Yanxi hid behind a coconut tree and quickly changed bullets.


    There were still three bodyguards and their guns were not ordinary. Instead, they were gun type. Therefore, they forced the police to hide in the distance and fire back.


    Feng Yeming''s figure shed past Ye Yanxi''s mind, and it was as if a string had been pulled in her heart. She had to hurry there as fast as possible.


    Therefore, right now, she couldn''t afford to waste any time. She had to get there as soon as possible.


    Ye Yanxi''s eyes locked onto an empty space, and immediately, she flipped on the ground, getting close to the car.


    The officers in the distance were amazed at her bravery.


    Ye Yanxi was like a goddess of vengeance, the short spear in her hands instantly killed one of the bodyguards and the bodyguard fell after hitting him, the other two bodyguards immediately shot their guns at Ye Yanxi.


    Ye Yanxi''s figure dodged like a ghost. With her speed and figure, ordinary people would not have the courage to do so, nor would they be able to remain calm and unperturbed like her. When the bullet was chasing after her toes and she was about to lose her life at any time, Ye Yanxi stepped onto a coconut tree and with a flip, the spear in her hand made two sounds.


    One of the bodyguards was immediately shot in the head, while the other was forced to hide in the car by her gunfire.


    As for the police officers nearby, they immediately surrounded the car. The bodyguard held his hands up while Wu Hai, who was inside, was also frightened. He came out with a box in his hand.


    The police immediately took it, opened the box to confirm that it was the real thing, detained Wu Hai and his bodyguard, boarded a yacht and solved the mission.


    "Yan Xi, good job." One of the officers pointed his finger at her.


    Ye Yanxi exhaled, looked at the boat at the side, and said to him: "Let me use this." After saying that, she quickly ran over.


    "Yan Xi, where are you going?"


    "I want to go to the ck Snake." Ye Yanxi replied and rushed to the boat that had stopped. She jumped on it, and after starting up, the boat immediately parted the waves, and under the surging waves of the night, sped towards the direction of the wharf where the ck snake was.


    On the other side, the battle on ck Snake''s side was still extremely intense. Unlike the bodyguards on the side of ck Snake, they weren''t ordinary people. ck Snake''s subordinates were all mercenaries, so their counterattacks were very fierce.


    Mo Hao led his men and policemen in a battle. It seemed like it would take a long time for both sides to get close to each other.


    On the other side, Feng Yeming had sessfully lured scarred man away from his teammates. However, he did not stop his fight immediately. The scarred man carried his gun and shot along the road. No matter how powerful his gun was, there would always be a time when his bullets ran out.


    Feng Yeming wanted to use up his bullets first. Finally, the scarred man behind him did not shoot anymore.


    "Stop, who are you? "Why did you lure me away?" scarred man immediately shouted.


    Feng Yeming''s figure stopped at a stone mountain. As he turned his face around, under the moonlight, the scarred man was able to immediately recognize him, "So it''s you. You want to take revenge for your dead brother?"


    Feng Yeming''s eyes shed with a dark light of hatred. He could easily use the spear in his hand to deal with this bastard in front of him, but he felt that killing him with a single spear strike would be too easy.


    Now, he didn''t even want to die in a happy manner. He wanted him to live a life worse than death.

 Chapter 1422 - Feng Yeming’s Battlefield

    <h4>Chapter 1422 - Feng Yeming''s Battlefield</h4>


    The moonlight on the ind was obscured by the clouds tonight. Only the light of the stars was reflected off the surface of the sea, covering the surrounding area with ayer of faint blue light.


    A speedboat rode the wind and broke the waves on the surface of the sea. The sea was very rough at night, but the speedboat didn''t hesitate or stop for even a second.


    Ye Yanxi''s heart was being pulled, especially as if she was being pulled by an invisible wire. It made her look like a quick night hawk as she rushed towards a coastline. There, under the night sky, the sounds of gunshots and gunfire could faintly be heard.


    Ye Yanxi gasped for breath, she wanted nothing more than to immediately rush over and support her. When the boat flew up, Ye Yanxi also jumped down, the boat crashed into the beach, and her figure quickly headed towards the location where the gunshots wereing from.


    The ck serpent''s hands and Mo Hao''s hands were still locked in a stalemate in their hiding spots. They were both maintaining their strength and waiting for the best opportunity to give their opponent a fierce attack.


    Ye Yanxi immediately hid into a dark corner and observed the situation around them. Soon enough, she saw a familiar figure, who was wearing a police uniform, the officer immediately turned around with a gun in his hand and Ye Yanxi shouted, "Don''t shoot, I am Ye Yanxi."


    The policeman immediately saw her clearly, "Yan Xi, why are you here? Aren''t you on another dock? "


    Ye Yanxi immediately went over to his side and asked, "How is the battle going?"


    "ck Snake''s men are hiding in the vi. It''s hard for us to attack right now, so we can only stay in a stalemate."


    "Do you see Feng Yeming?" In Ye Yanxi''s tone, it was hard to conceal the trace of anxiety.


    The officer immediately shook his head, "I didn''t see him. It seems like he never appeared."


    Ye Yanxi knew that Feng Yeming was definitely here, because there was someone she needed to take care of here.


    Then, the police had never seen him, which meant that he had used his method to lure the scarred man away. Then, where was their battlefield?


    "Do you see Mo Hao? Where is he? " Ye Yanxi asked in a low voice.


    "He''s over there. Be careful." The police officers immediately set up an ambush in his position, staring at the direction of the vi. Right now, the entire vi was surrounded by a group of slow-moving police officers.


    Just for the sake of unnecessary sacrifice, everyone was waiting for the best opportunity.


    Ye Yanxi immediately headed in Mo Hao''s direction. At the same time, Mo Hao and his subordinates were researching the best way to break out of the vi.


    Mo Hao raised his head and looked at Ye Yanxi who had arrived. He was startled, as if her appearance here was not anything strange.


    "Yan Xi, why are you here?" Mo Hao asked in a low voice.


    "I''ve settled it. I''m here to provide support. How''s the situation right now?" Ye Yanxi looked at Mo Hao.


    "The enemy''s weapon is too lethal. We''re discussing a n, so you can''t act rashly."


    Hearing that, Ye Yanxi nodded, she looked around and asked, "Why did you not see Feng Yeming?"


    Mo Hao had expected her to ask, so he said while pointing to a direction, "Half an hour ago, I saw him leading a ck snake down that way."


    Ye Yanxi''s heart immediately tensed up, "Is it that guy with the scar on his face?"


    "It should be him! Did Ye Ming take advantage of him? "


    "He had killed two of his men. He was a dangerous man." After Ye Yanxi finished speaking, she clenched her fists and stared in the direction that Feng Yeming disappeared in, as if she had decided on something.


    Mo Hao immediately reached out and grabbed her arm, "Yan Xi, don''t be rash. You can''t go, Ye Ming can handle it."


    Ye Yanxi looked in that direction, dark and serene, like an entrance to hell. She couldn''t help but recall Feng Yeming''s words: Even if he went to hell, he would still crawl back here.


    "I''m going to help him." Ye Yanxi said firmly. At the same time, he freed his hand from Xiao Hao''s grasp and quickly walked in the direction that was not in the battle zone.


    Mo Hao did not stop her, but watched her with a worried gaze. At this moment, he could not leave as well, as he still needed his guidance.


    He could only hope that nothing would happen to Ye Yanxi.


    At this moment, under the dim light of the stars, on a piece of hard rock, two figures were twirling around each other, and it was precisely Feng Yeming and scarred man who had already exchanged blows. In the few seconds of Feng Yeming''s hesitation, the scarred man had rushed over and snatched the spear from his hands.


    Coincidentally, Feng Yeming did not expect him to die so easily, so he simply threw the gun into the bushes and punched the man hard.


    The anger in Feng Yeming''s heart made him feel as if he was possessed by a demon, while the scarred man was strong in his desire to live. Adding his strength, the two men fought for more than ten minutes, and it was hard to tell who would win, but both of them ended up taking the other''s life.


    Ye Yanxi looked along the road, and in the blink of an eye, she was already several thousand meters away. However, she could still not find the two people she was looking for even after seeing the path that was split open.


    After Ye Yanxi finally walked for a kilometer, she ran out of the forest and heard the sound of a man howling in the wind. On the cliff not far away, she saw two men fighting fiercely.


    It was precisely Feng Yeming and the scarred man. As Ye Yanxi hurried over, she kept a close eye on their battle. Under the starlight, she could only see wind blowing from their fists.


    scarred man found an opportunity as his head ferociously smashed towards Feng Yeming''s chest. Feng Yeming''s body struck the rock, and scarred man wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to give him a fatal blow, but Feng Yeming dodged it in the blink of an eye, and struck his waist with his fist. scarred man screamed in pain as Feng Yeming grabbed his neck, causing him to hit a huge rock to the side.


    "Ah ¡­" scarred man let out a painful cry. His head was covered in blood, but he was still like a wild beast. He turned around and grabbed Feng Yeming''s arm, but before he could even make a move, Feng Yeming had already punched him hard, and once again smashed him to the ground.


    Ye Yanxi looked at the two of them who were immersed in battle, Feng Yeming''s entire body was releasing a ruthless aura, even if she could not clearly see his eyes, he knew that they were filled with a pair of eyes that were burning with rage.


    In the end, scarred man was not one who would fight. After he climbed back up, he noticed Ye Yanxi at the bottom of the rocks. He was worried that she had a gun, so he immediately jumped off the rocks and ran frantically towards the depths of the rocks.


    How could Feng Yeming let him escape? He also jumped down to give chase, and Ye Yanxi also quickly climbed onto the rocks to catch up.


    scarred man suffered an attack from Feng Yeming''s fury, while Feng Yeming also received his full strength, both of them suffering from injuries.


    At this moment, scarred man only wanted to preserve his life, so he madly rushed forward, only wanted to shake off these two people.


    Feng Yeming moved closer to him. Even if he knew that Ye Yanxi was here, he had no time to speak to her. He only wanted this man''s life tofort his brother''s death.


    In the blink of an eye, it was time to run several kilometers. On the other side of the ind, there was a cave rock that was left behind after a volcano eruption a hundred years ago. It looked like a pile of skulls.


    scarred man immediately drilled into one of the caves. Feng Yeming also arrived and chased after the sound of scarred man''s footsteps.


    When Ye Yanxi arrived, they had already disappeared into the cave. She panted and looked around at the six or seven dark caves around her. She had lost sight of them.


    Under Feng Yeming''s pressure, scarred man''s physical strength finally couldn''t hold on anymore. After entering into a huge natural cave, Feng Yeming finally pounced at him, attacking his lower body, causing scarred man to fall heavily onto the ground.


    "Today, your life can only stay here." Feng Yeming clenched his teeth and bellowed.


    scarred man''s face was currently covered in blood. He grinded his teeth as heughed, "Do you still remember when I executed your brother? I let one of them die in front of me. "Tsk tsk, that''s too explosive."


    The scarred man wanted to use words to provoke Feng Yeming, and make him lose his mind due to anger.


    In Feng Yeming''s eyes, there were indeed two clusters of fury burning, but his reason was still there. He wanted to make this man pay an even greater price.


    scarred man was a person who had experienced many battles, so it was not easy for him to fall. At this moment, he grabbed at the ce where his hands were ced and discovered a sharp volcanic rock fragment.

 Chapter 1423 - She Says It

    <h4>Chapter 1423 - She Says It</h4>


    "You really should have seen your brother''s death with your own eyes, haha ¡­" It will be hard for you to live forever. " He continued to agitate Feng Yeming, allowing him to get closer.


    Feng Yeming knew that he was trying to provoke Yun Che, but the only light in the entire cave was from the moonlight above him, so he did not know that this man held such a sharp weapon in his hands. "Bastard." He reached out at once to lift his coat.


    Seeing the chance, scarred man immediately swiped the sharp piece towards his arm. With the sound of silk, a long wound appeared on Feng Yeming''s left arm.


    In the next second, Feng Yeming stabbed fiercely into his chest, and scarred man, like a mad beast, counterattacked.


    In a battle between strong people, any technique would be fatal. Feng Yeming ignored his bleeding arm and gritted his teeth. In the dim light, his face was tainted with a few traces of blood, making him look extremely terrifying.


    At this moment, the scarred man was in a defensive position. Looking at him, he felt a chill from the bottom of his heart.


    He knew that today, he would either die or die.


    "AHH!" scarred man began to be unable to sit still, because the moment he felt fear in his heart, he would lose.


    When the scarred man rushed over, Feng Yeming held him by the waist and fiercely punched him in the back. Feng Yeming even turned his head to attack him, hitting his ear canal nerve, it was a nerve artery that was closest to his brain.


    scarred man immediately felt pain in his head, and blood was flowing out of his ears. He held onto the side of his head, and panted anxiously, looking at the man whose fighting spirit was approaching.


    He was truly afraid. He retreated.


    Feng Yeming had said it before, he would not let him die so easily. scarred man had only taken two steps back, his fist had already hit his chin.


    He ruthlessly crashed onto the ground. His loss was already apparent.


    To Feng Yeming, this was not enough.


    He lifted him up, and his knees struck towards his ribs. Hearing the cracking sound, scarred man screamed in pain, as though the shattered ribs had pierced into his internal organs.


    scarred man finally lost the ability to retaliate. Lying on the ground, he spat out a few mouthfuls of thick blood. At this moment, it was the most painful time in the world for him.


    However, some people were still as vicious as snakes even when they were on the verge of death.


    At this moment, underneath scarred man''s body was a sharp rock the size of his palm. He knew that he was going to die, so he wanted to give Feng Yeming a blow before he died.


    He hissed, and spat out arge mouthful of blood, as he beckoned Feng Yeming toe closer.


    "Your brother died much worse than I did ¡­" Their Heads... "It''s my own hands ¡­"


    Feng Yeming had truly provoked him. At this moment, he only wanted to repay this man with the fiercest of methods.


    He stabbed his foot into''s heart and stepped on''s ribs. scarred man experienced the pain of his internal organs being pierced, and scarred man felt as if he was half dead.


    He fainted.


    Feng Jianxue crouched down, wanting to see if he had really fainted, or if he was dead.


    However, just as he was about to probe his pulse, scarred man, in hisst breath, stabbed the palm-long sharp thorn in his hand towards Feng Yeming''s heart with his greatest strength. Feng Yeming dodged to the side, but the sharp end still pierced into his abdomen.


    Feng Yeming furiously swung a palm at his neck, causing the scarred man to immediately move to the side of his neck, and diepletely.


    Feng Yeming stood up, lowered his head, and looked at the muscles on his abdomen that had been pierced.


    He finally felt a little tired. Hey on the ground, panting, and closed his eyes for a short rest.


    And just at this time, at the entrance of the cave, a figure rushed in. Ye Yanxi looked around the cave a few times, and finally, she found this man.


    However, what she saw was him lying lifelessly on the ground.


    The other scarred man was also lying down. At this moment, her heart was trembling, and a heart-wrenching pain was spreading. She panted anxiously as she rushed over.


    "Feng Yeming, how are you?" When Ye Yanxi touched his body, she actually touched her warm blood.


    "Feng Yeming..." Her voice was choked with sobs.


    But at this moment, in the quiet cave, the man that she was shaking opened his tired eyes and smiled, "I''m not dead, don''t worry."


    Ye Yanxi''s fresh tears immediately stained her smile with joy. She lightly pushed him away, "You scared me to death, where are you hurt? Let me see. "


    Feng Yeming held onto his abdomen, "When this bastard died, he sneaked an attack on me."


    At this moment, Ye Yanxi really didn''t need anything else, as long as he was alive, it was fine.


    She took out the small shlight she brought with her and shone it on his wound. The wound wasn''t deep, but it bled more than a bit.


    "I''ll help you sit over there while I bandage your wounds." Ye Yanxi reached out to support him, and with her strength, he sat down on a rock. Ye Yanxi immediately took off her jacket, and at this time, she didn''t have a backpack, so she could only use her clothes to bandage him up.


    Ye Yanxi skillfully helped him to finish bandaging the wound, and also finished bandaging the wound on his arm.


    Both of them were tired.


    Raising his head, he looked at the sky above the cave entrance. He felt very quiet.


    "Other than this wound, are there any other injuries?" Ye Yanxi''s voice seemed abnormally gentle amidst the dim light.


    In Feng Yeming''s heart, it was as if he had been cleansed. Even though he had suffered many injuries, he did not want to say it out loud, so he pretended to be fine. "It''s fine, the other injuries are all small, how are Mo Hao and the rest?"


    "We''re still in a stalemate, but it''s only a matter of time before Captain Zhou leads his men to support us. Let''s rest here for a bit and wait for your health to stop so we can leave."


    Feng Yeming nodded. He closed his eyes and gently leaned on Ye Yanxi''s shoulder.


    Just now, he had lost too much blood. It was a bit tiring.


    Ye Yanxi reached out to gently hug him, "Sleep for a while."


    "I''m not sleeping, I''m just taking a break." Feng Yeming didn''t want to leave her alone, so he just needed to rest.


    Half an hourter, Ye Yanxi finally helped him out. As he was still far from the main group, he could only slowly walk out.


    The sky was already turning white. A new day was about to arrive.


    Standing at the entrance of the cave and watching the spectacr sunrise in the distance, Ye Yanxi and Feng Yeming looked at each other and felt that this night had been too long.


    Ye Yanxi took another look at the man beside her. His ck hair was in a mess, his face was swollen and his forehead was bleeding. There was dried blood at the corner of his mouth, his clothes were tattered, but somehow, she felt that he was extremely handsome, which made her heart move.


    "Let''s go!" "Slow down." Ye Yanxi supported him.


    Feng Yeming didn''t want to show any sign of weakness in front of her, so he tried to show off, "I can walk by myself."


    "Stop messing around." Ye Yanxi immediately red at him, "Hold you."


    Ye Yanxi supported him as they walked to the beach. This coastline just happened to connect with Mo Hao''s area.


    While walking on the white sand, Feng Yeming was supported by her step by step. He suddenly smiled and said: "The words you say, still counts!"


    "Hm!" What did I say? " Ye Yanxi looked into the distance, pretending to not remember.


    "Stop ying dumb." Feng Yeming looked at her in anger.


    Ye Yanxi turned around to look at him and smiled, "Alright, it''s settled then."


    The corner of Feng Yeming''s mouth pulled, and immediately let out a hiss, only then did he realize that the corner of his mouth had been broken, and that he could not move his lips at all.


    Ye Yanxi immediately turned her head to look at him with an aching heart, "At this time, stopughing so wildly."


    "I''m happy, so why aren''t youughing?" Feng Yemingined.


    Ye Yanxi could only say, "Alright! In order to stop you fromughing, I will take back that sentence! "


    "You ¡­ "The most venomous to a woman." Feng Yeming clenched his teeth.


    Ye Yanxi burst outughing, "You still dare to scold me?"


    "In short, I want you to be my woman. Definitely." A certain man''s domineering manner was restored.


    Ye Yanxi''s beautiful face was so red that it reached her ears. This was probably the most embarrassing sentence she had ever heard!


    However, she did not refute him and silently agreed.


    Feng Yeming was finally happy. His gaze sized up her within the multicolored light, and he was so beautiful that it was captivating. It was a pity that he was still injured, if not he would really want to hug her and enjoy the sunrise.


    Ye Yanxi supported him along the way as they arrived at the battlefield where Mo Hao was. And here, a fierce battle had just ended.

 Chapter 1424 - Mystery Girl

    <h4>Chapter 1424 - Mystery Girl</h4>


    Ye Yanxi brought Feng Yeming along on the boat to return. Tonight, it was fortunate that he did not die, only injuries. No matter how heavily injured or how lightly injured he was, he did not die.


    This was already a matter worthy of rejoicing.


    The severely injured ones were currently lying on the sofa, simply wrapped in their bags. They were waiting to return to the city and send them to the hospital for treatment.


    Mo Hao''s two subordinates were also injured, and he was currently taking care of them.


    At this moment, Ye Yanxi was taking care of the man who had suffered from abdominal injuries. Feng Yeming finally fell asleep as he rested his head on Ye Yanxi''s leg, his face swollen from all the injuries he had sustained. Ye Yanxi knew that there were even more hidden injuries under his clothes.


    Mo Hao came over and looked at her, and said in a low voice, "Take good care of him."


    "I will." Ye Yanxi nodded, she looked down at the man sleeping on herp, and the corner of her mouth slightly curved.


    Mo Hao seemed to have realized something as a hint of a smile shed past his eyes. It seemed that the little princess in the army had really grown up and had started to have someone she liked.


    The yacht soon reached the city center, and the medical team was already on standby. When the boat stopped, they immediately came to escort the wounded onto the ambnce and headed towards the hospital. Feng Yeming woke up. Heid on the cart with Ye Yanxi protecting him.


    The two nurses beside him were doing various tests on him. When they cut his clothes, the exposed figure made the two nurses blush.


    Ye Yanxi also looked at it a few more times. Looking at the various purple and swollen areas of his body, she could not help but feel pain in her heart.


    Facing a desperate enemy like the scarred man, they had to go all out.


    Feng Yeming''s left hand extended towards Ye Yanxi, but he was unable to touch her hand, his deep eyes stared straight at her, revealing a look of anticipation, hoping that she would be able to hold his hand.


    Ye Yanxi hesitated for a moment, then extended his hand out and sped it tightly.


    Ye Yanxi''s face once again turned hot, she finally understood what it meant to be moved.


    Growing up in the military, she spent all day dealing with men, shaking hands and hugging, practicing boxing, and having skin contact with many. However, only the touch from this man reached her heart, causing her heart to beat faster and causing her to feel a sense of female shyness.


    Arriving at the hospital, Feng Yeming was sent to be examined, he was seated in his sickroom waiting for him to return. Nearly an hour had passed, and Feng Yeming was pushed back, the wound on his abdomen was once again bandaged, the green and purple areas were also treated with oedema medicine, even his face had been washed, it was clean and clear, and there were two bandages on his forehead.


    But it didn''t affect his handsomeness.


    Ye Yanxi took the report from the doctor. She looked at it seriously, other than the one on his abdomen, there was a eight centimeter wound on his arm. His fist and knees were scratched, and it was amon injury.


    Ye Yanxi was d that she finished reading his report. The doctor and the nurse then left.


    Meanwhile, the man was lying on the bed with a bottle of medicine hanging from his arm. He was staring at her in a slightly dazed state.


    "What are youughing at?" Ye Yanxi squinted his eyes and asked.


    "You''re my girlfriend now, I''m so happy!" In Feng Yeming''s eyes, there was once again a trace of ruthlessness.


    Ye Yanxi sat down and attacked him, "This is just the beginning, it does not mean that I have to agree to it. I only agree to try to get along with you, if you meet the standards of my ideal boyfriend, then I will agree to introduce you to my family."


    After Feng Yeming heard this, he did not get angry, but smiled confidently, "I believe that I will be a perfect boyfriend."


    "Is that so? Being too confident is being arrogant. Let me be honest with you, I don''t like arrogant men. "


    "Oh!" I want to keep a low profile as well, but power doesn''t allow it. " Feng Yemingughed so hard that he needed to be cleaned up.


    Ye Yanxi was angered by his words until sheughed, she red at him, "You''d better keep a low profile."


    "Alright! I''ll try my best. " After Feng Yeming finished speaking, he reached out and grabbed her hand.


    Ye Yanxi did not refuse, her eyes sizing him up: "Does the wound hurt?"


    "This little bit of pain is nothing. To me, it''s amon urrence." Feng Yeming looked like he was used to it.


    Ye Yanxi''s eyes flickered with pain for him. Suddenly, she heard a few footsteps walking past the window, she raised her eyes, and saw someone''s figure through the window. She immediately pulled her hand away.


    Feng Yeming heard it too, but he was vexed. No matter who it was, why did she struggle free?


    The door opened and an old man in a jacket walked in, escorted by two men in their forties with a military presence.


    Ye Yanxi immediately stood up and greeted politely, "Hello, Old Master Feng."


    Old Master Feng immediately revealed a loving smile, and recognized her, "It''s the Young Miss of the Ye Family! "Long time no see, thank you for taking care of my grandson."


    Feng Yeming bit his lips. It had been many years since he had seen his grandfather, so the rtionship between grandfather and grandson had never been harmonious and cordial. This was mainly because after his parents passed away, the rtionship between him and his family had be extremely stiff.


    Previously, he hated his grandfather, but after he grew up, he also joined the special forces. After experiencing so much, his hatred towards his grandfather also disappeared, but after so many years of separation, he didn''t know how to respond to family rtionships.


    "You guys chat, I''ll go out first." After Ye Yanxi finished speaking, she took a nce at the man behind her and walked toward the door.


    Feng Yeming faced the seated elder, and said stiffly: "Grandfather."


    "It''s been hard on you, Ye Ming."


    "Of course."


    "In a few days, let''s go home! Go home and rest. " The Old Master Feng opened his mouth towards him, his eyes filled with anticipation.


    Feng Yeming was looking right at his grandfather. It had been about six years since theyst met, and his grandfather''s face instantly became even older in front of his eyes. His heartstrings softened as he nodded, "Okay."


    Ye Yanxi took the bottle of water and sat in the corridor drinking. Right at that moment, she saw a woman wearing a long skirt walking over. She was very beautiful, with exquisite makeup, and was a rare beauty.


    When she saw Ye Yanxi, she politely asked, "Hello, how do I get to Room 12?"


    Ye Yanxi was sitting far away from Feng Yeming''s room. I heard her ask about ward 12, isn''t this Feng Yeming''s room?


    She looked at the girl in surprise. "Are you the patient''s family member?"


    "I''m his friend." The girl smiled.


    Ye Yanxi pointed in a direction, "Go through this corridor and enter the third room. However, he has family members right now."


    "Alright! "Thank you." The girl nodded and continued searching.


    Ye Yanxi frowned, did Feng Yeming have such a young and beautiful friend? Could it be that his private life was too messy, and he had invited this woman over?


    Thinking about it, the water bottle in Ye Yanxi''s hand made a ''ka ka'' sound when she clenched her fist.


    If he really had to have a woman outside, and he dared to have her as his girlfriend, he would be a bastard.


    Inside Feng Yeming''s room, the Old Master Feng was chatting about recent events. Feng Yeming only heard that in the past, his grandfather held great authority, and in his memories, he was a solemn and meticulous person.


    However, since he was already over eighty years old, just talking to him was enough to make someone sick. Therefore, when Feng Yeming looked at his grandfather, his heart ached.


    "Sigh!" "Right now, I am counting on you toe back, get married and have children, and extend our family''s lineage." The old tutor''s tone was full of hope.


    "Grandfather, is this the reason why you insist on my return? Give birth to your great-grandson? If that''s the case, you can get someone to impregnate a child even if I''m not by your side. " Feng Yeming said. Regarding the matter of him being demoted to his own country, he was still feeling gloomy for a while.


    "Kid, what nonsense are you spouting? How can you make such a joke?" The old man was so angry that his beard was sticking up, it seems like he hasn''t learned how to speak properly after throwing him into the special forces.


    The girl''s tall figure stood outside the window. Her gaze was blocked by the window as she looked at the man on the bed. The corner of her mouth curled up into an extremely happy smile.


    "You''re finally back. I''ve been waiting for you."


    Feng Yeming''s sharp senses were very strong, his gaze swept across the window. There was someone outside.

 Chapter 1425 - Ye Yanxi Misunderstood

    <h4>Chapter 1425 - Ye Yanxi Misunderstood</h4>


    Being stared at, the girl couldn''t hide her excitement. She pushed open the door and entered, smiling at the man on the bed, "Brother Ye Ming, it''s me."


    Feng Yeming looked at her with slight astonishment, as if he was confirming her identity. Very quickly, he eximed, "You''re Le Le?"


    The girl immediately bit her lips shyly, "I''ve grown up, but you don''t remember me? I am just having fun! "


    Old Master Feng''s eyes immediately looked over, looking at this tall beautiful girl, he looked at his grandson, "Who is this young miss?"


    Feng Yeming pursed his lips and smiled, as he introduced, "Her name is Shen Lele, she''s the younger sister of my bestrade."


    "Oh!" Yourrade''s sister! Not bad, you guys chat, I''ll go to the doctor first. "


    "Grandpa, take care." The girl gave it to him in a very sweet manner.


    Old Master Feng immediately turned back to look at her happily for a while, "Not bad, a very sensible child."


    After Old Master Feng left, Shen Lele worriedly sat in front of his bed. With eyes that were filled with pain, he examined the wounds on his body, "Brother Ye Ming, how are your injuries? Is it heavy? "


    "How did you find this ce?" Feng Yeming asked curiously.


    "Your subordinate told me. He said you were in the hospital, so I came to find you."


    Feng Yeming thought that he must have received news about his subordinates when he was on the boat.


    "I''m fine, don''t worry." After Feng Yeming finished speaking, his gaze shifted towards the door. Where did Ye Yanxi go?


    "Brother Ye Ming, I''m really too happy that you''re back." After Shen Lele finished speaking, within his excitement, he looked at Yun Che with a bit of a shy expression.


    Feng Yemingughed, and then used his hand to stroke the back of her head, "Don''t worry, your brother is no longer here, I''m your brother. When he left, I promised him that I would take care of you for the rest of your life."


    Shen Lele''s eyes were filled with tears as she nodded: "En!"


    Outside the window, Ye Yanxi happened to be passing by. She wanted toe over to see him, but when she looked through the window, she saw the scene of Feng Yeming caressing the girl''s head.


    It was pity for this girl.


    Ye Yanxi immediately turned around and left. Even if there was someone by his side looking after her, it should not be her turn.


    Ye Yanxi did not leave as well. She only went to another floor, where Mo Hao''s subordinates were undergoing surgery. Even Captain Zhou was discussing this matter.


    Seeing Ye Yanxiing over, Captain Zhou immediately called out to her, "Yan Xi, why are you here? How are his injuries? "


    "He''s only injured. He just needs to lie down for a few days." Ye Yanxi replied easily, "How are the other people?"


    "It''s fine, there''s no danger to my life." After Captain Zhou finished speaking, he said gratefully, "It''s all thanks to you guys here. Otherwise, with our police officers'' strength, we wouldn''t have been able to achieve such a great victory."


    "That''s what we should do." Mo Hao replied.


    "Alright, I''ll head back to the station first to take care of the matters. As for the hospital, they''ll do their best to treat the wounded."


    Captain Zhou left, and Mo Hao looked over, "What happened? You''re not going to take care of him? "


    Ye Yanxi was slightly embarrassed, but she stillughed: "Someone by his side has taken care of him."


    Mo Hao''s gaze also revealed a clear smile, "He''s not a bad person. Yan Xi, you can hold on to him for a while."


    Ye Yanxi blushed a little, in her mind she remembered the scene between Feng Yeming and the girl.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t have the confidence to fight for it, but that she didn''t force him with regards to matters of the heart. If there really was a girl better than her by his side ¡­


    She could only pretend that none of this had happened.


    Ye Yanxi was right beside Mo Hao, but she didn''t know what to do, she just raised her head and looked at the nurses and doctors walking around the hospital.


    In Feng Yeming''s room, he was listening to Shen Lele talking about her recent developments. She had graduated from university and worked in a businesspany.


    Feng Yeming saw that she had such a life, and he was very happy for her. At the same time, he thought back to the period of time he did not dare to be dark, when he personally saw his best brother help him fight off the spear and fall into the deep sea. Hisst words reverberated in the air.


    It was to take care of his sister.


    Feng Yeming would send money to Shen Lele every year to help her finish his studies and let her live a carefree life.


    Six years had already passed since the first mail, so when Shen Lele stood in front of him, he really couldn''t recognize him anymore.


    At that time, he was only twenty-two years old. In the special forces, he and his big brother Shen Jie were the best brothers in the team, so good that they could wear the same pants and eat a bowl of noodles together. In order toplete a secret mission, in order toplete it, in the midst of the enemy''s ferocious guns, Shen Jie cut a path of blood, protecting him from falling into the sea, and helped him snatch a chance to live. Jumping off his teammates'' speedboat, he brought the information they had snatched back to the troops.


    So, he viewed Shen Lele as his own little sister, and would take care of her and protect her well for the rest of his life.


    When Shen Lele saw that there was no one by his side, she knew, "Brother Ye Ming, I''ll stay behind to take care of you."


    "No need, if you''re busy, then go ahead!"


    "No rush, I''m on vacation." Shen Lele shook his head, the expression in his eyes was firm.


    Feng Yeming''s gaze swept across the door. Ye Yanxi had not appeared yet, but he thought that she should have avoided it. She knew Shen Lele was here.


    This woman couldn''t have misunderstood!


    "Le Le, go find someone for me. I have something to discuss with her." Feng Yeming said to Shen Shi.


    "To whom? Doctor? " Shen Lele immediately stood up.


    "No, go down to that floor and find out if there is a woman called Ye Yanxi who asked her toe over."


    When Shen Lele heard that it was to find a woman, the smile in her eyes immediately froze for a few seconds.


    Feng Yemingughed, "Yue Le, she is your future sister-inw. You two should get to know each other."


    The smile in Shen Lele''s eyes froze. So Brother Ye Ming already had a girlfriend?


    "Alright, I''ll go look for her." Shen Lele pushed the door open and came out. The disappointment in her eyes clearly reflected on her face and she bit her lips, unable to hide her sorrow and panic.


    How did he get a girlfriend?


    Shen Lele was a girl that wascking in love. In the past, she and his brother lived a life of mutual dependence. She remembered very clearly that the first time he saw Feng Yeming, it was his brother who brought her out to eat.


    She sat at the table and watched the tall, handsome man walk in. Even though he was still very young at the time, there was something about him that moved her.


    There were some people who, with a single nce, were certain that they were in love with him.


    Some people, once seen, would be the love she pursued all her life.


    Feng Yeming was the man she had been waiting for. But now, when she finally got to him, he actually had a girlfriend?


    When Shen Lele reached the first floor below, she saw a police officer. She called out to him, "Hello, do you know where Miss Ye Yanxi is?"


    "Officer Ye is over there." The police pointed in a direction.


    After Shen Lele heard this, he was stunned, so his girlfriend was a police officer? She walked over immediately, and when she saw that there was only one woman in the whole corridor, sitting in a chair, she came over.


    Ye Yanxi looked at her, slightly startled. Wasn''t she the girl in Feng Yeming''s room?


    "Excuse me, do you know where Officer Ye Yanxi is?"


    Ye Yanxi was wearing tight-fitting clothes, which made him not know that she was the person he was looking for.


    Ye Yanxiughed, "I am Ye Yanxi, is there anything you need?"


    Shen Lele looked at thedy in front of him in shock. She had a cold and alluring temperament, the gentleness of a rarely seen female, but she had a very handsome aura of a soldier.


    "It''s big brother Ye Ming who is looking for you." Shen Lele blinked his eyes and sized her up. He thought to himself, Brother Ye Ming, do you like people like her?


    Ye Yanxi did not expect him to ask this girl toe find her. She nodded, "Okay, I will go over now.


    "He''s fine. He just said that he has something to talk to you about." Shen Lele replied from behind as he continued to size her up.


    Ye Yanxi was dressed in the ck tight clothes fromst night. She was tall and perfect, but her facial features were elegant and beautiful.


    A hint of jealousy shed across Shen Lele''s eyes, but at this moment, her heart was veryplicated.


    She even thought that there might be a day when Feng Yeming would break up with her. That way, she would be able toe to his side.

 Chapter 1426 - He kisses badly and stealthily

    <h4>Chapter 1426 - He kisses badly and stealthily</h4>


    Ye Yanxi arrived at the door to Feng Yeming''s room, looked at the man lying on the bed, and naturally walked in.


    "Is something wrong?" Ye Yanxi stood in front of his bed and asked.


    What kind of person was Feng Yeming? He wasn''t an ordinary man. His observation of his beauty had already reached the peak. Just from her question alone, he knew that she must have misunderstood.


    Feng Yeming looked at Shen Lele who had followed behind him, andughed, "Yue Le, can you go out for a while? I want to discuss some private matters with your future sister-inw, can youe inter?"


    Shen Lele was startled, but she still obediently withdrew out of the door and closed it. When Ye Yanxi heard him call his future sister-inw, he couldn''t help but narrow his eyes and sit in front of his bed. He was the first to ask, "Who is she to you?"


    "Did you misunderstand earlier?" Feng Yeming asked with a smile.


    Ye Yanxi didn''t want to talk about this, so she wrapped her arms around her and asked, "Who is she to you?"


    Feng Yeming also didn''t want to continue the misunderstanding. He slightly sighed, "She is called Shen Lele, my best brother, Shen Jie''s sister, and we grew up together in the army, bing members of the special forces. It''s just that six years ago, on a mission, he chose to sacrifice himself and saved me."


    Feng Yeming''s tone was a little heavy. He rarely brought up this matter, but in his heart, this feeling was even heavier than the sky.


    Ye Yanxi also became silent, she understood the value and weight of this sort ofradeship. When Shen Jie was at thest moment, he asked me to take care of his only sister. For the past six years, I had always been sending money to Le Le Le Le, hoping that she would live a carefree life. She still had ways to contact my other brothers, so this time, she took the initiative to visit me. "


    Ye Yanxi nodded. Those emotions of hers had already disappeared, and she felt a little more tender towards this Young girls.


    "Yan Xi, I hope that in the future, no matter what happens, you won''t doubt my feelings for you, okay?" Feng Yeming begged in a low voice.


    Ye Yanxi had indeed misunderstood her earlier, and had even thought about some matters regarding his style. It was only now that she realized that it was a misunderstanding.


    "Alright." Ye Yanxi nodded, "Do you need me to stay with you tonight?"


    "Of course, I just want you to apany me." Feng Yeming''s gaze fell deeply on her face.


    "Alright, I''ll go home and take a shower. Do you need me to bring them over?"


    "You cane by yourself."


    Ye Yanxi came out and saw Shen Lele leaning against the wall as he waited at the door, she smiled and said, "Miss Shen, you can go now, I''ll leave first."


    "Sister, are you brother Ye Ming''s girlfriend?" Shen Lele''s voice carried a trace of curiosity as he asked.


    Ye Yanxi was startled for a few seconds. It was the first time she acknowledged his rtionship, but she did not deny it.


    ''s eyes shed with clear disappointment, she forced a smile and said, "Nothing."


    With that, she pushed open the door and entered. Ye Yanxi was startled for a few seconds, then a spection surfaced.


    Through the window, she saw the girl who had a sweet smile on her face. She sighed, could it be that Shen Lele had a crush on Feng Yeming?


    He didn''t know if this fellow knew or not.


    When Ye Yanxi returned home, she took a shower and directly went to the hospital. Shen Lele was still there, he was carrying the soup his mother made personally, Feng Yeming''s eyes shed with excitement.


    Shen Lele was currently peeling fruits, Feng Yeming said to her, "Yue Le, stop peeling. I said, I don''t want to eat it."


    "Big Brother Ye Ming, this is an apple that I specially bought for you. Eat it!" Shen Lele pleaded.


    Feng Yeming''s gaze turned towards Ye Yanxi as if he was begging for help. For the entire afternoon, Shen Lele had been taking care of him, and as a man, he felt very ufortable.


    Especially since Shen Lele''s warmth towards him, he could not bear it.


    "Miss Shen, I will take care of him now. You can go back and rest." Ye Yanxi smiled.


    "Big sister, I''m not tired. I can stay and take care of big brother Ye Ming." Determination shed through Shen Lele''s eyes.


    Ye Yanxi could see that she was interested in Feng Yeming, but seeing her stubborn expression, she was no longer surprised. Sheughed: "I know that Miss Shen is worried about him, but he needs to rest, you can continue toe visit him tomorrow."


    "Right, Le Le, it''s not convenient for you to stay in the hospital. It''s better to go back first! "It''s fine as long as Yan Xi stays here to take care of me." Feng Yeming advised her.


    Seeing him speak, Shen Lele nodded his head obediently and replied: "Alright, then I''lle visit you tomorrow morning."


    "There''s no need toe early, he needs to be examined in the morning, he''s not in the ward." Ye Yanxi opened her mouth and asked.


    Shen Lele''s gaze fell on her. Perhaps Ye Yanxi''s tone was a little too direct, causing her to let her imagination run wild, thinking about whether or not he felt that her presence here would affect their rtionship?


    Somehow, Shen Lele was already a little unhappy in his heart.


    "I''ll stille early tomorrow." Shen Lele said stubbornly. After that, he picked up his bag and said to Feng Yeming, "Brother Ye Ming, rest well. I''ll be leaving first. See you tomorrow."


    The moment Shen Lele left, Feng Yeming heaved a sigh of relief, as if dealing with such a thing wasn''t his forte.


    "What is it? Are you still tired of having a beautiful and passionate girl with you? " Ye Yanxi sat down and looked at him.


    Feng Yeming rested his left arm that was not injured and said worriedly, "I hope Le Yue does note back to the hospital."


    Ye Yanxi understood him, so she did not mock him, and said while holding the soup: "You''re lucky, this is something my mother personally made for you to drink."


    Feng Yeming immediately sat up, andughed happily, "Really? So Auntie knows about our rtionship? "


    Ye Yanxi shook her head, "I didn''t tell her yet, I only said that arade of mine who was heavily injured had made soup and asked me to bring him over."


    The smile in Feng Yeming''s eyes did not decrease, "So, the next time I visit your house as a guest, I can tell Aunt that you are giving me food."


    Ye Yanxi''s beautiful face slightly blushed. She didn''t want her family to know about her rtionship with him.


    After Feng Yeming finished drinking the soup, he had been pestered by Shen Lele for an entire afternoon. As an injured person, he was truly tired.


    "Yan Xi, when it''ster, you should go home and sleep! Don''t stay here with me. " Feng Yeming uttered in pain.


    Ye Yanxi knew that his injuries would not cause anything to happen, but she had decided toe to apany him.


    "It''s fine. Sleep with me. I''ll sit here and read for a while." After Ye Yanxi finished speaking, she took out a book from her backpack to pass the time.


    Feng Yemingid down, dodging with his hand on his pillow, and stared at her unblinkingly, as if he wanted to carry her and sink into the dream.


    He needed to rest. With her by his side, he felt even more rxed.


    After a while, she looked up and saw that he had fallen asleep. Ye Yanxi got up and covered his face with the nket.


    When Ye Yanxi was watching her seriously, suddenly, the man who was sleeping suddenly grabbed onto the back of her head, Ye Yanxi''s face was right above the man''s, and her red lips directly covered the man''s lips.


    Ye Yanxi''s mind was nk for a few seconds, she immediately pulled away, and touched upon a pair of extremely repulsive smiling eyes.


    Ye Yanxi red at him angrily, "You''re not serious, go to sleep."


    Feng Yeming was satisfied with getting her kiss, so he squinted his eyes and closed them with a smile.


    Ye Yanxi nced at him, her red lips still holding the warmth of her lips that had just touched his. She picked up the book and pretended to read, but she was too distracted to read it. She looked back at the man on the bed.


    He seemed to be sleeping soundly!


    Ye Yanxi apanied him here until the wee hours of the morning. She was extremely tired and slept on the edge of the man''s bed.


    At around three in the morning, she suddenly felt her body bing lighter. She was shocked and immediately opened her eyes, only to see herself being carried by Feng Yeming.


    "What are you doing?" Put me down, your hand is still injured! " Ye Yanxi was embarrassed, anxious and angry at the same time.


    At this moment, the man carried her onto the bed he was sleeping on. He leaned over and smiled, "I''ve slept enough. Next, I''ll let you sleep for a while."


    "You ¡­ I won''t sleep. " Ye Yanxi was not an invalid, so she immediately sat up and held onto his wrist, sizing up the wound on his shoulder. Luckily, no blood flowed out.


    "You are an injured person, so don''t be willful, okay? Get into bed and lie down. " After Ye Yanxi finished speaking, she was about to get off the bed.

 Chapter 1427 - Feng Yeming’s Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 1427 - Feng Yeming''s Trouble</h4>


    At this moment, the upper half of the man''s body fell down once again. Is


    Hiding from him, Ye Yanxi''s body could only lie on the bed, and gently push his chest, "Feng Yeming, this is a hospital, don''t do anything reckless." sealing


    Ye Ming smiled, "If it''s not the hospital, then you can act recklessly, right?"


    Ye Yanxi immediately blushed with regret. It seemed that this man had slept enough! How could she be so detestable?


    "That won''t do either." Ye Yanxi refused.


    Feng Yeming sat on the sofa at the side. He slept extremely well, as long as he slept for a few hours, he would be able to recover his peak physical strength. Right now, he could not fall asleep.


    Ye Yanxi was also so scared that she couldn''t fall asleep. She looked at the manzily sitting on the sofa and asked, "Are you really not going to sleep?"


    "Mm, I don''t want to sleep anymore. Come and chat with me."


    Ye Yanxi sat opposite of him, "Okay, then tell me how you joined the special forces, and how you experienced it! I''ve always wanted to go, but my dad wouldn''t let me. " sealing


    Ye Mingughed, "Although you didn''t go in, your ability isn''t bad either."


    I got it all by my own skill. " Ye Yanxi said confidently.


    At first, I thought they were assassinated, but in the end, I found out that they were kidnapped by my grandpa''s political enemy, the Huo people. In the end, my grandpa didn''tpromise, and those bastards tore off their votes.


    "What about now?" Ye Yanxi''s tone was already extremely gentle, and her eyes flickered withfort.


    Feng Yeming could feel her concern. He blinked, sighed and said, "Now, I have thought it through, and understood the sacrifice that my grandfather made for the nation at that time. Between the interests of the nation and his family, he had only chosen something he thought was more important.


    What about those people? "Did you find out after that?"


    I found out that in the fifth year after my grandfather sent me to the army, that bastard and all of his participants paid the price that they had to pay. " There was a trace of anger in Feng Yeming''s eyes. He hoped that he was the one who made those bastards pay. It was a pity that at that time, when he was still young, he was as rebellious as a bad boy, so his grandfather endured the pain of throwing him into the army, where he had been trained and educated since childhood. Finally, when he was sixteen years old, he was selected to join a mysterious army that was under themand of Xi FengHan. He


    From among them, one gradually assumed the position of captain. He led the team, shuttling back and forth between the various missions toplete each of the orders. Ye Yanxi listened as he recalled her life in the army. The experiences of the two people''s lives were both extremely simr, with simr souls and simr experiences. In their world, love silently throbbed.


    In the early morning, Feng Yeming went to perform an inspection. His body''s functions were exceptionally good, and his wounds healed even faster than normal. He nned to get discharged and return to his room to rest in the afternoon.


    Shen Lele appeared on time. When Ye Yanxi saw that she had arrived, she picked up the bag in his hands and said to the man lying on the bed, "Then I''ll be leaving first."


    Come and see me in the afternoon. " Feng Yeming''s tone carried a trace of pleading.


    "Alright." Ye Yanxi agreed.


    "Brother Ye Ming, I will take good care of you. I have a whole day''s worth of time today." Shen Lele said happily. She actually wanted to have some time alone with Feng Yeming.


    Ye Yanxi turned to look at them, but she didn''t misunderstand anything. She was just a little sympathetic towards Feng Yeming as she knew that he was definitely not the type of man who really liked to chat with girls right now.


    Ye Yanxi did not go home, but instead received a call from Captain Zhou. In the morning, there was a wrap-up meeting, and asked if she was willing toe over to participate. Since Ye Yanxi had nowhere to go, of course she wanted to participate. in


    During the wrap-up session, Captain Zhou even praised a group of people, including Feng Yeming. @@


    Hao was also at the conference table. He was going back with his men today, after summarizing the meeting.


    Mo Hao and Ye Yanxi walked out of the conference room together. night


    Yan Xi said to Mo Hao who was beside her, "Brother Mo Hao, please take care of my father. I haven''t been back to see him for some time."


    Rest assured! The Chief must also miss you very much. If you have time, go back and visit him, I will bring Madam along with me this time. " night


    Yan Xi had heard from her mother that she wanted to live with her father for a while beforeing back.


    From what I heard from Captain Zhou just now, you obviously liked the life in Police station. He hoped that you could stay here and help him. "


    Hm! I am willing to stay in Police station to work. " Ye Yanxi didn''t need her anymore. She was where she was right now.


    Ye Ming''s injury will require some time, so you should also stay here to take care of him. " In Mo Hao''s eyes, there was a trace of a smile. night


    Yan Xi touched it and immediately felt a little embarrassed.


    "He is not a bad person. If the leader knows about this, he will definitely agree with you."


    Brother Mo Hao, don''t tell my dad first. " Ye Yanxi immediately warned his. With her mother''s eagerness to marry her, perhaps the wedding would take ce right away. She


    Right now, they had only started with Feng Yeming, and had not gotten to know each other better. She hoped that these things could be discussed after a while.


    "Alright, this kind of thing is naturally best if you tell them yourself." Mo Hao nodded. send


    After walking away from Mo Hao, Ye Yanxi received a call from his mother. On the phone, Madam Gong did not forget to remind her that she should attend more social events and not be like a boy who was immersed in work all the time.


    Social events? Ye Yanxiughed helplessly, where did she get this social activity from? Not long after Ye Yanxi answered the call, Captain Zhou''s assistant came over, "Yan Xi, Captain Zhou is looking for you." night


    Yan Xi walked into Captain Zhou''s office, and Captain Zhou handed her an invitation, "Yan Xi! This is yours. "


    Ye Yanxi picked it up and took a look, "What is this?"


    This is a political and business exchange banquet, I''m not too sure why your invitation will be sent here, but, the host is a person of great prestige in our city, you can''t reject it! " night


    Yan Xi could not help but feel vexed, this was probably arranged by her mother! No wonder she even had her evening dress ready. She thought she was just joking! No


    She nodded at the thought of a social asion. "Yeah."


    "Wait, Yan Xi, I have something to ask of you, I have a murder suspect with me to attend this banquet, but I still don''t have enough evidence to arrest him, so watch out for him in this meeting."


    "What crime did hemit?"


    "His assistant was found to have died tragically at his home. Before his death, he was attacked. He was one of the biggest suspects."


    In other words, this man is abnormal? " Ye Yanxi asked.


    There should be a tendency towards sadism. When you get close to him, you should also be careful. " Finished speaking, Captain Zhou took out some information and gave it to her, "Go back and take a look. His information is all here." night


    Yan Xi picked up the information and left Captain Zhou''s office. At 2pm in the afternoon, Feng Yeming called and wanted to ask her toe over.


    Ye Yanxi then drove to the hospital, where she found Shen Lele in his hospital room. Shen Lele also bought him fresh fruits, a bunch of flowers and a vase.


    After Ye Yanxi finished reading, she walked to the front of his bed while holding back herughter and asked, "How was today?"


    Feng Yemingughed helplessly, then turned to Shen Lele and said, "Yue Le, Yan Xi is here, you should go back first! You''ve also been tired all day today. "


    "Brother Ye Ming, I''m not tired. Really, I''m not tired at all. I can take care of you until night." Shen Lele shook his head, he seemed to be very energetic. night


    Yan Xi said to her, "Miss Shen, leave him to me! "I will take care of him."


    Big Sister Yan Xi, we can take care of Big Brother Ye Ming together! " Shen Lele did not want to leave. night


    Yan Xi was startled, but for the sake of Feng Yeming feeling better, she insisted, "There''s no need, I''ll take care of him, I still have some work matters to discuss with him, it''s inconvenient for you to stay here." Shen


    A hint of shock shed across Le Le''s eyes. A bit of resentment shed in her eyes.


    Fine! I''lle back tomorrow. " Shen Lele nodded, but when he walked out of the door, he nced at Ye Yanxi and felt a little jealous.

 Chapter 1428 - His Rejection

    <h4>Chapter 1428 - His Rejection</h4>


    After Shen Lele left, Ye Yanxi could also feel the resentment in her heart when she left just now.


    She looked at the man lying on the bed and directly said, "Shen Lele likes you."


    Feng Yeming''s eyes were slightly agape. "Did you see wrongly? She just thinks of me as his brother. "


    Ye Yanxi shook her head, and picked up an orange from the side, "My sixth sense as a woman can''t be wrong, maybe the feelings you have for her, are not siblings to her. I can tell you for sure, that she has feelings for you, a man and a woman."


    Feng Yeming''s eyes shed with nervousness. He might be able to fight with others, but dealing with matters like the rtionship between a man and a woman, he was not very good at it.


    "I never told her about it. That''s impossible!" Feng Yeming shook his head.


    Ye Yanxi was a woman, and was much more sensitive than him in this aspect. She said in a serious tone, "I think you should have a good talk with her and clearly tell her that you''re only a sibling rtionship with her. Otherwise, if she continues to misunderstand you, it''ll only cause her harm."


    Feng Yeming nodded his head, "Perhaps you are right, I am not very good at this kind of thing."


    "You''d better not be discharged in the afternoon! The doctor said you were going to force yourself to leave the hospital. I think you should stay one more night. The wound in your abdomen is still notpletely healed. " Ye Yanxi advised him.


    Feng Yeming could only say, "Alright, I''ll listen to you." After saying that, he faintly asked, "Are you still going to stay here with me tonight?"


    Ye Yanxi nodded, "I will."


    Now that her mother wasn''t home, she could go anywhere by herself.


    Hearing that she was willing to stay, Feng Yeming smiled, "Alright, then I''ll stay one more night."


    The two of them were like old friends now. Even if they casually stayed together, they wouldn''t feel bored or embarrassed.


    The best way for Ye Yanxi to kill time was to read. Since she had not finished reading the books she brought with her, she could spend the rest of her time reading them.


    As for the matter of her having to attend the banquet three dayster, she didn''t mention it. In any case, it was just a boring banquet, but if she didn''t have a mission on her, then she would just go and show her face to the organizers.


    Now that she had epted Captain Zhou''s quest, she treated it as a job.


    Feng Yeming rested his arm against the wall. Under his thick eyshes, a pair of deep eyes blinked as he immersed himself in his own thoughts.


    Ye Yanxi looked at him for a few moments, but she could not guess what he was thinking.


    "What are you thinking about?" Ye Yanxi asked curiously.


    "I''m thinking about how I can make Le Yue understand that I''m only a sister to her. I don''t want her to waste any more time on me." After Feng Yeming''s reminder, Feng Yeming apanied him for a few days. Indeed, there were a lot of times where the eyes that looked at him revealed too much admiration.


    He was a man, so he was slightly slow on matters like rtionships. Unless he took the initiative to attack, he was like a leopard urately targeting its prey.


    As for the admiration of others, it was not in his consideration. However, if he did not handle it well, it would be quite troublesome.


    Moreover, Shen Lele was someone he needed to take care of, and he didn''t want her to get hurt either.


    "Tell me, how can I refuse Le Le Le so as not to hurt her?" Feng Yeming asked her for guidance.


    Ye Yanxi folded the book. To be honest, she wasn''t very good at handling rtionships between men and women. She thought for a bit and said, "I don''t know either, but you should directly discuss it with her."


    "I don''t think so. If she were to say it directly, it would definitely make her very sad!"


    Feng Yeming shook his head.


    "Do you want me to make an appointment with a rtionship expert to advise you?" Ye Yanxi suggested.


    Feng Yeming immediatelyughed, "There''s no need for that!" After he finished, he picked up his phone and started looking for ways to deal with emotions on the inte. Maybe he could find a way.


    Seeing his distressed look, Ye Yanxi couldn''t help him anymore.


    Feng Yeming rarely looked at emotional posts, and at this moment, he was seriously researching on this topic, and was even reading very seriously.


    Ye Yanxi also understood how important Shen Lele was to him, so she also gave him a kind of protection and care.


    However, under the current situation, if Shen Lele did not understand this point, she would only be injured.


    That night, Feng Yeming also did not manage to find any results. To him, he really did not have any emotional cells.


    He put down his cell phone and looked straight at Ye Yanxi, "Forget it, I''ll just tell her that I''m going to leave the country and continue my mission. I won''t being back in the future, so I''ll have my subordinates guard my tracks, don''t tell her, what use do you think?"


    Shen Lele was just an ordinary person. She was on apletely different level from their world.


    "Alright, you decide." Ye Yanxi nodded.


    Feng Yeming felt that this method was not bad and decided on it.


    When morning arrived, Ye Yanxi went to the hospital to wash up before bringing Feng Yeming breakfast.


    At this moment, this man lookedpletely unaffected. He wore a dark gray sports coat. His hair was a bit long, covering his forehead, and he gave off an air of sunshine.


    looked at him and said, "I''ll be leaving first. When you talk to Shen Leleter, it''s best if you don''t drag me into it."


    "I know." Feng Yeming smiled and embraced her, then said to her: "I will be staying at my grandfather''s house for the rest of the time, when are you going toe visit me?"


    "Let''s see!" I''lle and see you when I have time. " Ye Yanxi said, looking at the time, "I''ll be leaving first."


    Feng Yeming watched her leave, and before long, Shen Lele arrived. She still had a bunch of fresh flowers in her hands, and some fresh fruits in her hands. Once he entered the room and saw that he had finished packing his clothes, she asked in shock, "Brother Ye Ming, you''re leaving the hospital?"


    "Hm!" "I''ve been discharged today. Le Le, thank you for taking care of me these past two days." Feng Yeming''s tone was even more polite.


    "No need, this is what I should do." When Shen Lele saw that Ye Yanxi was not present, she could not help but feel even happier.


    "Brother Ye Ming, where are you going after you leave the hospital?" Go home? " Shen Lele asked.


    Feng Yeming shook his head andughed, "No, I have a new mission, I might go abroad in a few days."


    "You go abroad again? But you''re injured! " Shen Lele looked at him with a pained expression.


    ughed: This is only a small wound, it''s nothing, Yue Le, when I''m not here, you take care of yourself, if there''s anything, you can look for the police Captain Zhou, I will exin it to him, any problems you have, he will take care of them.


    Shen Lele''s eyes reddened. In that case, was she going to separate from him again?


    "No, Brother Ye Ming, I don''t want to leave you. My brother has already left me, I don''t want to leave you." Shen Lele sniffed, truly unwilling to part with him.


    Feng Yeming patted her, "Yue Le, I have my mission. I am unable to live a normal life with you, so be a little stronger and live an optimistic life."


    "What about your girlfriend? Will she go abroad with you? " Shen Lele immediately revealed a trace of jealousy.


    "You''re talking about Yanxi? She is the same as me, she has the same mission, we are the same kind of person, we love each other and protect each other, I was able to survive because she saved me. " Feng Yeming said in a low voice.


    Shen Lele''s eyes reddened, his eyes filled with shock. She knew that no matter how much he liked this man in front of his, he was not from the same world as her. He was just like a hero, someone to be worshipped, not to be possessed.


    "Does she love you?" Shen Lele asked faintly.


    "My feelings for her can no longer be measured by the word ''love''. She is my life." These words were the truest thoughts in Feng Yeming''s heart.


    Shen Lele''s heart dropped for a bit. She could feel that Feng Yeming''s love for his was something that she couldn''tpare with.


    A change was happening in her heart. She quietly thought for a moment, then raised her eyes and said, "Brother Ye Ming, I wish you two the best."


    Feng Yeming heaved a sigh of relief in his heart, andughed: "Thank you, I will tell this to Yan Xi."


    Shen Lele knew that in his world, there was nothing she could do. If Ye Yanxi was going to apany him and protect him, she could only bless them.


    When Shen Lele left, he was still extremely reluctant to part with him. She secretly took his phone and took a few pictures of Feng Yeming as a souvenir and reservation.

 Chapter 1429 - Ye Yanxi’s Mission

    <h4>Chapter 1429 - Ye Yanxi''s Mission</h4>


    Feng Yeming''s figure, in her eyes, was so tall, upright, and handsome.


    Ye Yanxi did not return home either. She took the documents that Captain Zhou gave her and looked for a quiet coffee shop.


    The man in the documents looked like a well-dressed upper-ss person. He was in his early forties, wore sses, and exuded an elegant and refined aura.


    Ye Yanxi turned behind, and saw a picture of a Young girls. It was very sweet and filled with the feeling of a modern girl, but the picture after made one''s heart heavy. Ye Yanxi finished reading carefully, and his heart was filled with a hidden fire.


    She had a determination to make the murderer pay the price, because in this world, only the severe punishment of thew could best fight against crime.


    He also believed that the bad guys would eventually get their revenge.


    Ye Yanxi closed the information, and based on the records, she started to simte the events that transpired in her mind. No matter what, the endurance of the entire matter, was sufficient to motivate her to go to the banquet two dayster. Around 6 PM.


    Ye Yanxi''s cellphone rang, she picked it up and saw that it was Feng Yeming.


    "Hey, are you home yet?" Ye Yanxi picked it up.


    "We''re here. I''ve exined it all to Le Le. She wishes us the best." Feng Yemingughed from there.


    "Is that so? That means you handled it well. " Ye Yanxi was happy for him too.


    "When are youing to eat at my house?"


    "Let''s talk about it in a few days!" You should recuperate first. "


    "Then what do I think you should do?" At the other end, the man''s voice was slightly deeper.


    Ye Yanxi gazed at the scenery in the distance, pursed her lips and smiled, "Just call me."


    "People who are in love, don''t they stick together all day long? Why don''t you stick to me? " At that moment, a manined.


    Ye Yanxi was also confused, "Really? This is also my first time, I don''t understand. "


    Feng Yeming immediatelyughed, "Who said before that they had an ex-boyfriend? "Break on your own."


    Ye Yanxi was also a little embarrassed, and indeed, she could not say it out loud, otherwise, she would be the most tired out.


    "What about you? How many times have you fallen in love? " Ye Yanxi asked him.


    "Just like you, I have no experience." Feng Yeming replied honestly.


    "Alright, let''s not talk anymore. I''m going home. See you in two days."


    "Good!" "Remember to miss me." Feng Yeming reminded him.


    When Ye Yanxi hung up the phone, she still answered him, "Alright!"


    After hanging up the phone, Ye Yanxi drove back to her house. She went to the cab and sure enough, there were two evening gowns that were hung up from among her row of clothes, it looked a little unusual. "


    Ye Yanxi took it out to have a look, deciding to wear it at the banquet. Furthermore, she wanted to get close to this suspect to see if he was a psychopath or not.


    Two days passed in the blink of an eye. The banquet would be held tonight.


    In these two days, Ye Yanxi had gone to chat with Captain Zhou. Because she had been in the army for a long time, there were very few people who knew her.


    Captain Zhou agreed with her decision. However, if he wanted to ensure her safety, he would have to be someone with a lot of experience in crimes.


    In addition to his assistant, there were also several incidents of the campus girl''s tragic death hotel. The police were suspicious of simr tactics, but this person''s skill was too brilliant, so they were unable to find any evidence for now.


    "Yan Xi, you are only probing this time, don''t let yourself be in danger, do you understand?" Captain Zhou warned.


    "I know what to do." Ye Yanxi''s eyes shed with tranquility.


    She was already certain of this.


    At seven in the evening, Ye Yanxi had already changed into her evening dress and was preparing to set off.


    Just as Ye Yanxi walked into the hall, her phone rang, and she saw that it was Feng Yeming calling.


    "Hey!" She picked it up.


    "Will youe to dinner tonight?" The voice was pleading.


    If Ye Yanxi did not have any official work to do, she would willingly go, but now that she had a job to do, she could only refuse it.


    "Not tonight. I have things to do." Ye Yanxi rejected as gently as possible.


    "What is it?" About work? " Feng Yeming guessed.


    Ye Yanxi said in a normal tone, "No, it''s a private matter. We''ll arrange to meet again tomorrow." With that, she hung up.


    She was afraid that this man would continue to question her, so she smiled, raised a ss of wine and looked at the target of the night, a man named Zheng Long.


    Coincidentally, Zheng Long was chatting with a few people from the business world. When Ye Yanxi passed by him, his gaze was immediately attracted, and shed with an intense desire to possess.


    Ye Yanxi just so happened to pass him a bright and beautiful smile, which Zheng Long immediately replied to.


    The man who was hung up was not someone who could be fooled so easily. His next call connected to Captain Zhou.


    Right now, he and Ye Yanxi were still hanging on Police station''s staff list, so they were still listening to Police station''s instructions.


    "Captain Zhou, did you arrange some work for Yanxi?" Feng Yeming asked.


    Captain Zhou naturally did not know that Ye Yanxi was hiding it from him, so he asked, "What? Didn''t Yan Xi tell you? She did have an operation tonight. "


    "What action? Where is it? Against who? " Feng Yeming''s voice came over anxiously.


    "Ye Ming, don''t worry, Yan Xi is only going to probe a criminal suspect, she won''t take action." Everyone in Police station knew that they were already a pair.


    "Give me the location, now." Feng Yeming''s voice became hurried. No matter what kind of mission she took, he could not be at ease.


    "Ye Ming, Yan Xi is participating in a political and business exchange dinner, it''s not good for you to go in, this requires an invitation letter." If Captain Zhou didn''t want to, he would go with them.


    However, how could Feng Yeming still sit? He said to Captain Zhou, "Just send me the address. I''ll settle the rest myself."


    "Then take note, don''t ruin Yan Xi''s n." After Captain Zhou finished speaking, he hung up and immediately sent him the address of the banquet tonight. At the house, a ck coloured sedan immediately drove out and headed in the direction of the banquet.


    The atmosphere of the banquet was very rxed, and there were many sessful people gathered here. They chatted,ughed, joked, and spoke funny words.


    Ye Yanxi really did not like such asions. Even if the men here were all dressed neatly and dressed neatly, looking like sessful people, but in her heart, Feng Yeming''s image of him turning back was ten thousand times more handsome than that.


    "Hi miss, I don''t think I''ve seen you before." Ye Yanxi reclined on a sofa by himself and watched the banquet scene in boredom, before Zheng Long approached. Tonight, Ye Yanxi was naturally the target of many men''s gazes. However, Ye Yanxi''s eyes alone rejected the advances of many men.


    Zheng Long was one of them, at that moment, he had a refined and refined appearance, the kind that not even women would reject.


    "Hello." Ye Yanxi stroked her long hair andughed very innocently, "You are?"


    "Oh!" "My surname is Zheng, here is my name card." Zheng Long immediately took his name card and gave it to her.


    Ye Yanxi picked it up and looked at it, her eyes purposely revealing surprise and respect for his identity.


    "Hello, Director Zheng." Ye Yanxi immediately revealed an expression of adoration.


    Zheng Long''s eyes were immediately filled with joy. Indeed, his identity was the first step in attracting girls, because girls nowadays were all very materialistic. As long as they had money, they would easily be able to take the bait.


    Furthermore, the light that shone from Ye Yanxi''s eyes made him believe that she was also a material girl. As long as his money was revealed, she would be able to take the bait.


    Honestly speaking, he had seen pretty girls before, but this girl in front of him had given him a breathtaking glow.


    She had a noble air about her that made her seem like a snow lotus on a mountain.


    And this kind of girl, he immediately had many dark thoughts in his heart. A kind of thought bubbled up in Zheng Long''s mind.

 Chapter 1430 - Risking

    <h4>Chapter 1430 - Risking</h4>


    Ye Yanxi wanted to attract Zheng Long''s attention, but with her acting skills, it was not difficult at all.


    After ten or so minutes of chatting, Ye Yanxi had only left the impression that she liked money in her heart, because Ye Yanxi had asionally revealed her interest in his businesses and also her business. At the same time, she had also expressed her desire to have a famous bag, a famous watch, and at the same time, to the watch on the wrist of a passing woman.


    This made Zheng Long very sure that she was a girl who loved money. As for this kind of girl, as long as he revealed his wealth and some charisma, he would be able to perfectly subdue her.


    Tonight, Zheng Long revealed the thoughts of a hunter seeing his perfect prey, and he urgently wanted to repay Ye Yanxi''s cold beauty.


    He wanted to imagine what kind of passion was hidden under her cold face, and he was already prepared for this. He wasn''t afraid of girls disobeying him.


    "Miss Sun, I happen to be interested in collecting watches, so I have at least fifty types of watches in my house. I just happen to have the one you liked in my house, would you like toe and sit in my house? As a friend, I''ll give you a watch. "


    Ye Yanxi held onto his red wine cup, looking surprised and happy, "Really? Will you give it to me? "Then what do you want me to do?"


    "No need, as long as youe with me to my house and have a cup of tea, don''t worry, I''m not a bad person. I''ll definitely send you home safely." Zheng Long''s eyes shed with a gentle and kind expression.


    Ye Yanxi''s eyes shed with trust, she nodded, "Un! Great! It''s still early, let''s go now! "


    Zheng Long saw that she was being so positive, and was naturally very happy. He immediately put down his wine cup and said, "Alright, I will go and greet the organizers. We will leave now."


    "I''m still a little hungry, why don''t you take me to eat somethingter!" "Big brother Zheng." Ye Yanxi was like a little enchantress who stuck close to her.


    Zheng Long was about to be enchanted by her, he immediately walked towards the host''s direction, and greeted his beforeing over.


    Ye Yanxi immediately curled her lips and stood up, intending to leave with him.


    Tonight, Ye Yanxi originally wanted to investigate this man''s background. However, the situation had changed a bit, so she decided to use herself as a decoy to lure out Zheng Long''s perverted side, and directly turn it into evidence to seek justice for those girls who had lost their lives miserably.


    At that moment, Feng Yeming''s car had also arrived at the banquet''s location, he was dressed in casual attire when he reached the door, the security guards immediately stopped him, "Sir, please show us your invitation."


    Feng Yeming immediately pretended to feel around his pockets, and said to the security guards, "I''m really sorry, I was in a hurry, and forgot to bring them. Can you please let me in?"


    "Sir, I''m sorry, but this is a formal private banquet. We have a rule that you are not allowed to enter without an invitation."


    "I''m just looking for a person. If I find one, I''ll be out soon." Feng Yeming endured his annoyance and pleaded politely.


    "I''m sorry, this is our duty, sir. Please leave!" Seeing that he was not a customer, the security guard''s tone was also a bit rude.


    Feng Yeming immediately clenched his fists tightly, but he still loosened them and turned around, pretending to leave, of course, he didn''t really have to leave.


    He walked around to a ce next to the hotel. The windows between the first and second floor were very close to each other, so it wasn''t difficult for him to climb up by relying on his arm strength.


    With his astonishing arm strength, he was like a bat under the night sky. Relying on only his two arms, he slowly approached a window on the second floor. With a flip, he jumped into the room through an open window.


    He easily stood in the corridor. As long as he passed through the security check on the first floor, everything would be much easier.


    He found the direction of the elevator and immediately walked over. Even though he knew that Ye Yanxi was extremely skilled and that ordinary people would not be able to harm her, without his participation, he was still worried.


    At this moment, Ye Yanxi and Zheng Long had juste out from the elevator. Zheng Long pressed on the elevator and his gaze uncontrobly fell on Ye Yanxi''s body.


    It seemed that the case of the Female Assistant had allowed him to escape sessfully. And such a person, if left in society, would only be a huge disaster.


    Ye Yanxi and Zheng Long walked into the elevator and immediately pressed the Underground garage''s number.


    Just as the elevator doors were about to close in the final second, Ye Yanxi''s gaze met eyes with the elevator in front of him.


    In just a second, the elevator door closed.


    Feng Yeming''s expression changed, he rushed out of the elevator and wanted to intercept Ye Yanxi''s elevator, but it was toote, the elevator had already descended.


    Ye Yanxi was also shocked and confused. Why did hee to the banquet as well? Wasn''t Feng Yeming resting at home? Although it had only been a split-second, she was certain that the man walking out from the opposite elevator was him.


    Feng Yeming was sure that she was the one who apanied the man in the elevator just now.


    Even in the shortest amount of time, he could confirm that she was dressed very beautifully tonight, and who was the man apanying her? He really didn''t have time to pay attention to it just now.


    However, no matter who it was, when he saw that she was with another man, he felt extremely annoyed as if there were cat ws in his heart.


    Feng Yeming immediately pressed on the elevator beside him, but it was upied by someone upstairs. All six lifts were active, and none of them stopped on the first floor. Feng Yeming didn''t even have time to wait before he immediately opened a door on the side. He was definitely running down the stairs since it was ten stories tall.


    Ye Yanxi apanied Zheng Long out of the elevator, she was a little worried, why did this guy run out here for? Whatever it was, her n for tonight was already halfplete.


    She could not let him appear and ruin her current n. Her intuition was sure that Zheng Long must be involved in his Female Assistant killing spree.


    At that moment, Zheng Long brought her to the front of his carriage, where his assistant was waiting for him.


    He personally pulled open the luxurious carriage and said to Ye Yanxi: "Miss Shen, please get in."


    "Wah!" Your car is so luxurious! " Ye Yanxi immediately praised her.


    Zheng Long immediatelyughed in satisfaction, "Other than liking collecting watches, I also like cars. If you like it, I have one at home, I can give you one."


    "No, no, I can''t take the car." Ye Yanxi rejected her with a smile and got in. When they got in the car, she looked towards the direction of the elevator, thinking that Feng Yeming should have caught up to her already.


    At the moment, Feng Yeming had already reached the third floor. When he reached the Underground garage, he only saw a red car tail light that was about to rush out of the car park.


    Feng Yeming squinted as he thought to himself. There was a car that had just stopped, but its owner had only stopped a short while ago, and his car was still burning with mes. His car door was already opened by someone, and the owner himself was pulled out by the man.


    When the owner of the car came back to his senses, there was only a deep male voice. "The police are requisitioning your car."


    "Hey!" My car! "Who are you!" The owner of the car saw his beloved car and was immediately chased to the door at a speed of 100 meters.


    I can only see the taillights of my beloved car disappear before my eyes.


    Feng Yeming''s car rushed out just in time to see the only ck car that drove out from Underground garage into the crowd of cars, and at night, it was the hardest time to follow the cars.


    But this man kept his gaze firmly on the car, not letting it leave his sight for even a moment. And the car under his feet, after snatching its way up the driveway several times, had finally squeezed out of the car in the middle and followed Ye Yanxi''s car.


    Ye Yanxi sat in her car. Although she pretended to look behind her a few times, she felt that Feng Yeming might not be chasing after her.


    "Miss Shen, what are you thinking?" After Zheng Long finished speaking, he took out a bottle of mineral water from the small wine cab in his car, opened it and drank a few mouthfuls. Then, looking at Ye Yanxi''s exquisite and beautiful face under the light, a sinister look shed past his eyes.

 Chapter 1431 - Danger Rescue

    <h4>Chapter 1431 - Danger Rescue</h4>


    Ye Yanxi immediately shook her head, "Nothing, I just want to see the night scenery."


    However, in Zheng Long''s heart, he was still worried that Ye Yanxi might sense something, and got out of the car halfway, then said to the driver, "Turn the air conditioner up."


    "Yes, boss." The driver immediately obeyed.


    At this time, a smile shed across Zheng Long''s face as his n seeded.


    As for the driver in front, he immediately drove in a direction, not towards Zheng Long''s residence, but towards apany''s underground parking lot, which was the car park of Zheng Long''s family.


    Ye Yanxi breathed in the cold air inside the car. Inexplicably, her consciousness shook a little, and felt that something was wrong. Such a cold air conditioner, but she actually felt sleepy.


    How was this possible? Unless there was something wrong with the air conditioner.


    She tried to open the window to get some fresh air, but it was locked.


    "I''m a bit bored. Can I open the window?" Ye Yanxi pretended to be natural and asked the driver in front.


    "Miss, don''t worry. I''ve already turned on the cold air. I won''t be bored." The driver said very calmly.


    Zheng Long, who was at the side, immediately came over with concern, "Miss Shen, do you feel ufortable anywhere? Are you sleepy? "


    Although Ye Yanxi knew that the situation wasn''t right, her deceptive n had already begun.


    If she gave up now, she would lose all evidence to prosecute this bastard. However, if she did not give up, then what would happen next? She could not predict. She could only feel her head grow dizzy.


    She tried her best to hold her breath, not allowing herself to inhale any more sedative air. She thought about how the bottle of water that Zheng Long had drank a while ago was the antidote to the knockout drug.


    Ye Yanxi had already equipped herself with the equipment to eavesdrop and take pictures, so if she could hold on, then she had enough evidence to sue this bastard.


    "I''m feeling a bit dizzy. Can I take a rest?" Ye Yanxi''s consciousness still did not go into deep sleep, she pretended to be unconscious.


    "Well, go to sleep! We''ll be at my house soon, and I''ll wake you up then. " Zheng Long immediatelyforted her gently.


    Although Ye Yanxi''s head was spinning, but it was not to the point of fainting either. She immediately pretended to faint and drooped her head on the carriage window.


    Zheng Long was immediately overjoyed and came over to call her, "Miss Shen, Miss Shen ¡­ Wake up... "Wake up ¡­"


    Ye Yanxi''s head shook, but she fell into a deep sleep.


    "Boss, did the n work?" The driver at the front immediately asked.


    "Ah Liang, you did very well. I will definitely not treat you unfairly. Now, just drive the car over. You can leave from now on."


    "Boss, the quality of the goods tonight is much higher than before. This youngdy is very pretty!" "His figure is also very straight."


    "This is the most perfect prey I''ve ever seen. I can enjoy tonight."


    "Tonight''s drugs are mixed with that drug. I''ll definitely have a good timeter."


    Ye Yanxi was still conscious, when she heard that, her heart immediately jumped, could it be that she was not inhaling the venom? What other medicine is there?


    As she was thinking about this, she immediately felt the warmthing from her body. The cold air conditioner was suppressing her body, but it was getting stronger and stronger. Damn it, there was actually such a despicable drug mixed in with it.


    Ye Yanxi could feel a strong heat intent crawling up her body, she immediately bit the tip of her tongue, she absolutely could not let herself faint.


    "Boss, you''re smart."


    "Sigh, that person was already in a bad moodst time and did not cooperate at all. If she obediently cooperated, it would not have cost her life. This time, I n on ying for a few more days." After Zheng Long finished speaking, the car was also parked in his Underground garage''s private storage area. Here, there was a door in the parking lot, it was truly a private storage area.


    After the driver stopped, Zheng Long opened the door from the other side. When the fresh air floated in, Ye Yanxi immediately called out to the driver secretly.


    At the same time, when the driver was entering Underground garage, Feng Yeming followed him from outside. As his car''s license te was not recognized, the metal door was not opened, and his car could not enter.


    He immediately abandoned the car and entered the interior of thepany through a nearby window. He could only go down to the garage from here, and instead of fighting against the hard iron gate, he might as well take the other shortcuts.


    An ominous feeling rose in his heart, wasn''t Ye Yanxi just observing the situation? Why did she enter the Underground garage with a suspect''s car? This was obviously a very dangerous situation, but why was she unable to investigate it?


    Still!


    Damn it, I was too hasty just now to ask Captain Zhou what kind of criminal suspect she was dealing with.


    In the Underground garage''s secret room''s warehouse, Ye Yanxi was moved to a big bed with the driver. This ce waspletely a secret suite, other than the bed, there were also a lot of abnormal tools for Zheng Long to use.


    After the driver helped, he said to Zheng Long, "Boss Zheng, I hope you enjoy tonight."


    Zheng Long said to him, "Go! Tomorrow, your wages will be one million more Carry. "


    The driver immediately left in delight. Ye Yanxi took the chance when Zheng Long wasn''t paying attention to look around, and when she saw him, he immediately became furious. This bastard, was truly a gentle scum.


    Zheng Long turned around and walked to Ye Yanxi''s side. He bent down and carefully sized her up.


    "Tsk tsk, what a top beauty!" "It''s really easy to take the bait, but I''ll make you feel good tonight. Be good and don''t suffer, otherwise, I don''t know if you''ll be able to see the sun tomorrow." Zheng Long''s tone had alreadypletely be abnormal, as he muttered to himself to Ye Yanxi.


    Ye Yanxi was pretending to be unconscious right now, if not she really wanted to ask him whether he had killed her assistant or not.


    However, she wanted to wait a little longer. Maybe Zheng Long would say something rted to his assistant, something that he had mentioned before.


    Was he the assistant who had died tragically?


    Zheng Long looked at it again, and an evil smile appeared on his face, "Such beauty, I really can''t bear to make a move. What kind of tool should I use to serve you?"


    Ye Yanxi did not move, and closed her eyes, as if she hadpletely lost consciousness. Zheng Long did not detect it either, and turned around, "A beautiful person like you, I must take out my entire set of treasures. Otherwise, wouldn''t I have wasted tonight''s beautiful night in vain?"


    When Ye Yanxi heard the sound of his turning around, she silently lifted her eyshes. There was still some haziness in her eyes, and even her cheeks were a little flushed.


    She shook hands. Her body had taken so much knockout drugs that it was difficult for her to even clench her fists. Other than her consciousness, she waspletely exhausted.


    Zheng Long took out many of his tools, all of them were perverted tools. Right at this moment, he picked up a sharp hook and looked at it. "I''m in so much pain, if she didn''t struggle, how could I bear to use such a sharp hook to stab a good throat?"


    When Ye Yanxi heard this, her mind shed a cold smile, finally he said the evidence, no wonder there was no information on the Police station and no one knew what the tools used tomit the crime were. She never thought that this crime would be hidden inside Zheng Long''s secret storage, other than his driver, no one knew that he had such a perverted storage.


    At the moment, on the first floor of the elevator, only the elevator could go down to the first floor, because the entire Underground garage was a sealed room. The only way in was through a fully automatic metal door.


    At that moment, Feng Yeming was standing at the entrance of the elevator that had already stopped moving. His eyes were gloomy, he knew that he had to go down to save them, he nced at thepany''s route map, the security room was on the second floor, in a room.


    The only thing that could control the operation of the elevator was the security room.


    Feng Yeming did not stop even for a second, and went straight to the security room from the side. There was no one in the security room, he immediately kicked the door open, found the turn of the elevator, and immediately patted down.


    Suddenly, the green light that lit up the elevator suddenly turned on, and Feng Yeming quickly walked to the entrance of the elevator. He opened it up with his hand, walked in, and pressed on the first floor of the parking lot.

 Chapter 1432

    <h4>Chapter 1432</h4>


    He is in a hurry


    After Ye Yanxi told her about killing his assistant, she no longer wanted to wait. She immediately extended her hand and clenched her fists, determining if her strength was sufficient to deal with this abnormal guy.


    But, she tried it, only to realize that she was stillpletely powerless. Zheng Long did not know what sort of medicine he had made, it used an air conditioner to release it into the air, causing her to be stuck in the car for too long, and absorb too much.


    She was d that she was able to maintain her consciousness.


    But, she couldn''t wait too long either. Zheng Long was currently using his tools, if he really picked one, he would definitely make a move first. Ye Yanxi didn''t want this monster to even touch her once.


    She could not help but think of Feng Yeming who had chased his out. However, she thought that tracking him down at night was the hardest part, even if he joined with Captain Zhou''s surveince car, they might not even be able to find his quickly. Furthermore, his driver had already drove that car away.


    If she didn''t subdue this bastard immediately, the odds were against her.


    At the same time, she opened her eyes and surveyed her surroundings. This was the ce where Zheng Long had used his perverted methods.


    Perhaps, the one who was killed wasn''t just his Female Assistant, there were definitely other girls who died by his hands.


    The elevator stopped at the first floor of the basement. When the elevator door opened, Feng Yeming walked out.


    However, he had clearly seen Zheng Long''s car driving in, and he had a premonition that Ye Yanxi was in the underground parking lot.


    Feng Yeming looked around, only to realise that he did not find the license te number of the car he was chasing after just now. Did that car really have to leave this ce?


    Feng Yeming frowned, why would that car enter this ce? He gritted his teeth and called Captain Zhou.


    "Hey, Captain Zhou, let me ask you, what crime did Yan Ximit against the suspect that was following him?"


    "It''s a perverted homicidal maniac." Captain Zhou answered from the other end.


    "What?" Feng Yeming''s Jun Yan immediately changed for a few seconds, Ye Yanxi had obviously followed the man and the car had drove into here, but the car was not there, then, where did Ye Yanxi go?


    "Captain Zhou, track down the suspect''s car immediately. Yan Xi got into that suspect''s car. Now, I have tracked down an underground parking lot, but I can''t find Yan Xi''s figure anymore."


    "What?" Did Yan Xi act alone? Didn''t I tell her not to be impulsive? " Captain Zhou seemed to be getting anxious immediately, "Ok, I''ll get the police to set up an operation team. Ye Ming, look again. Maybe Yan Xi is in danger."


    "I know, notify me immediately if you have any news." After Feng Yeming finished speaking, he hung up. He had a feeling that Ye Yanxi was here, just that, where was she?


    If that was a perverted murderer, the hidden Underground garage should be the best ce for him to take action.


    Feng Yeming immediately returned to the ce where he entered the door and started to carefully examine the car marks on the ground using his phone. Although there were no obvious marks, he would not let any of them go.


    In the secret room, Zheng Long was an extremely alert and alert person, when he heard the slightest sound from behind him, he immediately turned his head, and Ye Yanxi did not want to continue pretending to be asleep.


    She immediately sat up from the bed, and stared coldly at Zheng Long, "Let me out."


    Zheng Long was dumbstruck. He looked at thepletely changed temperament on her body that was as cold as ice, and yet gave him such a strong sense of pleasure. He immediately walked over to look at her. You''re very sober! "Who are you?"


    "Who I am has nothing to do with you. Release me immediately. Otherwise, other than the death penalty, you will have no other choice in this life."


    "You''re a spy for the police." Zheng Long''s face changed for a few seconds. However, at this moment, he was even more captivated by her beauty.


    "I, Zheng Long have yed with so many women, but I have never touched the police! "Tsk tsk, my luck today is too good."


    At the moment, Ye Yanxi''s entire body was covered with medicine, it was soft, but other than that, she also felt that her body was getting hotter and hotter.


    However, she would definitely not give up just like that. She immediately wanted to stand up, but her legs could not help but kneel on the ground as she panted heavily.


    "I don''t care who you are. Tonight, you are my prey. You won''t be able to get out of this door." After he finished speaking, Zheng Long saidcently, "You were drugged by me, and you still want to resist? Be a good boy! "Don''t suffer too much."


    Ye Yanxi bit her lips. She also hoped that the effects of the medicine would be over quickly, but there was nothing she could do about it. The duration of the medicine was about two hours, and she had no idea how much of it she had absorbed.


    Zheng Longughed sinisterly, "Don''t worry, once I''ve prepared the tools, you''ll be able to enjoy the ecstasy of death."


    "Bastard." Ye Yanxi clenched her teeth.


    Zheng Long did not care about her, as he knew Ye Yanxi could not resist his now, and with the passage of time, her resistance became weaker and weaker, furthermore, there was more than one type of medicine on her body.


    Inside Underground garage, Feng Yeming''s heart was anxious. He followed the tire mark to a fresh car, but discovered that the tire mark had entered into a separate parking space, which seemed to be a private ce.


    Feng Yeming stood at the entrance of the garage, and looked inside. Unexpectedly, it was not a wall, but a pitch ck iron gate.


    There was even a thin slit at the bottom of the door, and a glimmer of light was seeping through it at this moment.


    This meant that there was a room behind the iron gate. Feng Yeming''s eyes shed rxed and finally found this bastard''s resting ce.


    He wondered how Ye Yanxi was doing inside. Looking at the time, she had been inside for almost 10 minutes.


    With her skills, if she was unharmed, she would have taken care of that bastard long ago. But if she wasn''t out yet, that would mean she had fallen into a trap and lost her ability to resist.


    Damn it, Feng Yeming hated that he couldn''t use his hands to rip apart this bastard, he looked at the steel door, although it was strong, it still had a wall structure, as long as he struck the wall, he would definitely be able to break out of the room.


    Feng Yeming immediately did what he wanted, he immediately used his bare hands to smash open the ss of a car, opened the car door, pulled out the route and lit it up, and very quickly, this good performance SUV roared, and prepared to collide with it.


    Feng Yeming had to take the people inside into consideration, so he had to control his strength well. Inside the iron door, Ye Yanxi used a bit of effort to stand up straight, but Zheng Long had already finished looking for the tools he wanted, so he ced them one by one on the cab.


    "You''re really too beautiful. I''ve already prepared all these. I don''t know if you''re satisfied with them. Let''s give it a tryter!" After Zheng Long finished, he took off his outer robes and walked towards Ye Yanxi step by step.


    "Go away! "Don''te over." Ye Yanxi reached out and picked up amp from the table, preparing to take action.


    However, Zheng Long was not afraid. He was extremely confident in his own medicine, no matter what kind of person the other party was, as long as they absorbed his medicine, they would feel weak all over.


    Sure enough, Ye Yanxi raised her hand and smashed over, causing her to cough slightly. Zheng Long dodged and dodged.


    Ye Yanxi gritted her teeth, secretly using all of her strength, wanting to wait for the bastard toe closer and give him a blow.


    She was notpletely unprepared. She was used to leaving her strength behind on her body. On the left side of her thigh, there was a hoop with a sharp and small short knife attached to it.


    As long as Zheng Long got close enough to her, she could let him kill his with one move.


    At that moment, her sharp ears heard the sound of a car, and a hint of surprise shed across her eyes. Could it be him?


    However, Zheng Long did not think so, because it was still early, even if hispany had staff who had finished their work, it was not strange. As long as it did not affect what happened today, he would not care.


    However, he was still too naive.


    Just as he was a few steps away from Ye Yanxi, something suddenly smashed into the wall to his left, causing the wall to bulge, and stones to fall.


    Zheng Long was so scared that he quickly dodged to the side, and heard the sound of cars approaching from behind the wall. Before he could even catch his breath, another strong impact came, and the wall instantly fell apart.

 Chapter 1433 - Enron Rescue

    <h4>Chapter 1433 - Enron Rescue</h4>


    He did not rush in immediately. In the midst of the flying dust, Zheng Long saw a tall figure jump down from the driver''s seat.


    It was clean and clean, with a kind of oppressive aura.


    When Ye Yanxi saw this figure, she immediately calmed down. He had really caught up to her.


    Zheng Long''s face was so angry that it turned purple and flushed red. Finally, he could clearly see the man that walked in.


    He was not a police officer, and did not wear a police uniform. He wore ck clothes and ck pants, but the aura exuded from his body was definitely not what a young person should have.


    He looked like a war god returning from the battlefield.


    Feng Yeming looked at the woman who was sitting on the ground, fully dressed. He knew that he hade at the right time.


    "Yan Xi, are you hurt! Did he do anything to you? " Feng Yeming walked towards her and extended his hands out to hug her.


    "I''m fine!" Ye Yanxi replied, telling him to be at ease.


    "Who are you? It''s none of your business here, so don''t meddle in other people''s business. " Zheng Long was also annoyed that his good fortune had been disturbed.


    "She is my woman. You even dare to touch my woman. How many lives do you have?" Feng Yeming clenched his teeth and uttered coldly, as if he was the king of hell who took his life.


    Zheng Long''s entire body shivered, he looked left and right, wanting to find something to deal with the man in front of him, but in the next second, Feng Yeming walked up and with his hand on his neck, he forcefully lifted him off the ground.


    Although Zheng Long was abnormal, he was just an ordinary person, how could he be a match for Feng Yeming? His face immediately turned pale, his feet kicked wildly, and his hands stretched out to grab at his neck. His wrist was like steel.


    Feng Yeming''s gaze swept across andnded on that row of abnormal tools ced on the table. His eyes instantly became extremely cold and furious, and with a fierce throw, he threw Zheng Long''s body ruthlessly towards the table, as though he was about to be torn apart.


    Ye Yanxi clenched her teeth, she held onto the wall and stood up, then said to him, "Don''t kill him, his crimes will be decided by thew, first tie him up, and then hand him over to Captain Zhou."


    Feng Yeming walked over, extended his hand, and grabbed the pair of handcuffs Zheng Long had prepared.


    Ye Zichen kicked him once again, then picked up a rope from the side to tie him to the ground, as if he couldn''t vent his anger. Then, he stomped on his chest, "Even if you die a thousand times, you still won''t be able to vent my hatred."


    After he finished speaking, he walked quickly towards Ye Yanxi. When Ye Yanxi held out his hand, she couldn''t help but support him.


    But just as her hand came into contact with his palm, Ye Yanxi withdrew it once more as if it was scalding hot.


    Feng Yeming knew what her situation was when he saw her blushing cheeks.


    He immediately bent down and held her in his arms, gritting his teeth, "Why don''t you let me kill him?"


    "Forget it, let''s deal with it, Captain Zhou!" Ye Yanxi lowered her eyes, "Let''s go."


    Feng Yeming held her tightly as he walked out of the broken wall, from the elevator all the way to the first floor, then from the main entrance of the first floor to his car.


    Ye Yanxi sat on the copilot s, and in the quiet carriage, her breathing was already hurried.


    "Do you want me to take you to the hospital or do you want me to take care of it for you?" Feng Yeming''s figure came over and asked in a low and quiet voice.


    Ye Yanxi''s face was extremely red, but after hearing his words, she was still very sure, "The hospital."


    Feng Yeming immediately felt a sense of loss. He could obviously solve the problem for her, why would he go to the hospital?


    "Forget it, I''m not going to the hospital. You should find a hotel." Ye Yanxi thought that looking at her, she really did not want to see anyone.


    A look of pleasant surprise shed across Feng Yeming''s face. Did she think it through? You want him?


    "Good!" "Right away." With that said, Feng Yeming stepped on the throttle of the 5 star hotel that was just a few hundred metres away.


    Ye Yanxi got off the carriage with the door in hand and immediately went over to hug her. Ye Yanxi pushed her a bit, "No need, I''ll go over by myself."


    "Are you sure you''re okay?"


    "I''m fine." After Ye Yanxi finished speaking, he walked toward the entrance of the hotel.


    It wasn''t that she loathed his support, but that the moment this man touched any part of her body, he would make her feel ufortable. Moreover, this feeling made her want to faint a little.


    Feng Yeming immediately opened up a room, and took his room card to walk in.


    Just as he entered, Ye Yanxi felt a little dizzy. Supporting himself against the wall, Feng Yeming immediately embraced her quickly and pressed her against the wall.


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely not let you suffer." He said softly.


    Ye Yanxi reached out and pushed him, trying to look at him with clear eyes, "What did you say?"


    "I know this is your first time. I will show mercy." Feng Yeming continued to console her.


    Ye Yanxi misunderstood him. The reason she came to the hotel was not to have a chat with him, but to soak in cold water. The medicinal properties of the cold water would naturally be dispelled.


    "Feng Yeming, hurry up and get me a jar of water. I''ll just soak in it myself."


    "Eh? You want to take a bath first? " Feng Yeming asked.


    Ye Yanxi opened her mouth once again, "I''m talking about cold water."


    At this moment, a man''s expression turned stiff. He finally understood what was going on. He didn''te to the hotel to do what he wanted, but she just wanted toe to the hotel to get some cold water?


    "Aren''t you afraid of getting sick from the cold?" Feng Yeming still wanted to advise her.


    Ye Yanxi''s rationality was a little out of the line, she supported herself on the wall and said, "Forget it, I''ll do it myself."


    With that, she walked towards the bathroom. Feng Yeming immediately followed and helped her sit in the bathtub. He turned on the water and poured cold water on her.


    While he squatted down to guard her side, the red flush on Ye Yanxi''s face was extremely beautiful. Feng Yeming lowered his head, and kissed her hair, "You were too rash today, if I didn''te over, do you know the consequences?"


    Under the immersion of the cold water, Ye Yanxi''s rationality gradually returned to normal. Although the temperature of her body was extremely hot, it was not veryfortable and she even shivered from the cold.


    A hint of heartache immediately appeared in the man''s eyes. He reached out and grabbed her hand, which was tightly grabbing the side of the vat.


    After the cold water warmed her body, Ye Yanxi opened his eyes. The warmth in his eyes faded, returning to her coolness.


    "I know I was impulsive, thank you." Ye Yanxi raised his head, his eyes revealing a look of gratitude.


    Feng Yeming gazed at his deeply, her gratitude was worth it. However, what he was most at ease with was that she would be able to safely return to his side tonight.


    "Promise me you''lle with me the next time this happens."


    "Alright!" Ye Yanxi answered obediently, as she was immersed in the water, her heat had already subsided.


    Feng Yeming''s phone rang, he took a look and saw that it was Captain Zhou. He immediately picked it up, "Hello, Captain Zhou, did you catch the person?"


    "We caught him, we also received Yan Xi''s evidence, this bastard is just waiting for us to go to jail!" "Please help me thank Yan Xi."


    "Alright, I will."


    "Take good care of her." After saying that, Captain Zhou died.


    Ye Yanxi was almost done bathing, she stood up, her entire body was drenched, and she was wearing an evening gown, right now, all of it was glued to her body, perfectly entuating her enchanting body.


    Feng Yeming turned his head and immediately gulped, his gaze unable to shift away.


    Ye Yanxi pulled the curtain and said, "I''m going to take a bath, you''re not allowed toe in."


    Of course Feng Yeming wouldn''t be happy, but what else could he do? He could only wait for her toe out.


    Ye Yanxi took a bath. With her hair all wet, she came out wrapped in a towel. She picked up her bathrobe and put it on, pulling the towel from the inside.


    The man sitting on the sofa stared with wide eyes. Ye Yanxi had an upright and handsome look, she was not like any other woman, who would blush at every turn. Her calm andposed expression was, however, another type of extreme attraction.


    At this moment, he knew that she was only wearing a bathrobe and nothing else. ''s gaze swept across him, "What are you looking at?"


    Feng Yeming swallowed his saliva, "Now, I also want to take a cold bath."


    After Ye Yanxi finished listening, she couldn''t help butugh, "Go and wash up!"


    "Are we all staying here tonight? There''s only one bed here, do you mind if we sleep together? " Feng Yeming said to her.


    Ye Yanxi shook her head, "I mind."


    After saying that, she walked towards the wardrobe room and opened it. Inside was a simple set of clothes. She took it out and said, "I want to go back."

 Chapter 1434 - flirting

    <h4>Chapter 1434 - flirting</h4>


    Just as Ye Yanxi took out her clothes, she felt her head suddenly shake, and her entire body held onto the door of the closet, she was not awake.


    The man behind her checked and immediately came over to support her, "Yan Xi, what''s wrong?"


    Ye Yanxi only felt an intense feeling of tiredness, adding that she was also feeling a little dizzy, she did not feel ufortable anywhere else.


    It seemed that the medicine would harm her brain, and now, she felt extremely sleepy. She took a deep breath and said, "I''m so tired, I want to rest a bit."


    As soon as she finished speaking, her body was instantly carried horizontally by the man. She was directly carried to therge bed at the side, and Ye Yanxi''s gaze became a little blurry.


    Feng Yeming''s breath caught in his throat. The moment he put her down, Ye Yanxi closed his eyes and decided to rest.


    At this time, a slightly cold kiss lightly fell from the corner of her mouth.


    At this time, Ye Yanxiined a little, "Let me sleep."


    "Alright!" Feng Yeming reached out to cover her with the nket and looked at the woman who was sleeping.


    Feng Yeming stood up and studied her for a few seconds. Then he retreated back to the sofa and sat down.


    The white bedsheets reflected a delicate and charming face, causing her skin to be smooth and shiny. The man on the sofa was momentarily unable to shift his gaze away. After half an hour, Feng Yeming also went to take a bath, andid down beside Ye Yanxi with her pillow on the side.


    His gaze just happened to meet Ye Yanxi''s face. He turned down the light, and upon seeing this, he also started to feel sleepy. At this time, all of his desires had been restrained by him, so he definitely would not use force against her.


    Early morning.


    Ye Yanxi slept soundly and heavily, with a feeling of not knowing where she was.


    However, she felt that there was something warm stuck to her body, and there was something strong under her neck, like an arm.


    In short, this waking up posture really scared her to death.


    The second she opened her eyes, she saw the ceiling of the hotel. The second she did so, she raised her eyes abruptly and naturally saw the man sleeping beside her. She was startled and immediately lowered her head to look.


    She let out a small breath. Stretching her body, she decided to resolve this affair secretly. She gently pulled her legs away from the bed and sat up. She also decided to get off the bed.


    However, just as she thought she was about to win, an unexpected kick, an arm, knocked her back to her original form. This time, however, it was the man''s turn to press down on her leg.


    Her eyes were slightly opened, and the man''s smiling Jun Yan was right above her head.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    "Let me go!" Ye Yanxi blushed and said.


    Feng Yeming immediately refused repulsively, "I''m not letting go."


    Ye Yanxi immediately extended her fist out, but was held back by the man''s big palm. He cuffed the top of her head, making her feel even more unclear.


    "You ¡­" Ye Yanxi was a little upset, but at this time, she who was strong, was naturally not going to be manipted by him like that.


    "How vicious." One of the men grumbled under his breath, and while he was dodging, he pressed down on her leg, preventing her fromunching another sneak attack.


    Ye Yanxi bit her red lips. With her other hand, she immediately wanted to attack his waist.


    When the man saw her, he immediately grabbed her wrist and put it on top of her head, while the man''s handsome face was already very close.


    Even her breath was on her face.


    "Feng Yeming, stop messing around." Ye Yanxi was a little angry, and this gesture could be said to be extremely ambiguous.


    Moreover, both of them were in pajamas, so they might leave at any time. But right now, Ye Yanxi could already feel the cold wind blowing at her chest.


    At the same time, the man''s gazended on her. She immediately red at him ¡­


    Just then, Ye Yanxi''s phone rang, she immediately spoke to the man who was pressing it down, "I want to pick up the phone."


    Feng Yeming did not really want to offend her, but he needed to collect some interest.


    He leaned over and sucked on her red lips, then released her from the bed.


    Ye Yanxi was slightly speechless. When she sat up, she quickly tightly-dressed up and extended her hand to catch it, "Hey! "Captain Zhou."


    "Yan Xi, are you with Ye Ming?"


    "Hm!" Together. " Ye Yanxi''s face turned hot.


    "Hurry back to the meeting! There''s a big case. "


    "Good!" We''ll be right back. " Ye Yanxi nodded.


    Right at this moment, Feng Yeming walked over to open the door. He opened the door and saw a girl''s voiceing from outside, "Officer Feng, these are your clothes."


    "Thank you."


    "You''re wee."


    With that, Feng Yeming received the clothes and closed the door.


    When Ye Yanxi saw him bringing the clothes over, she immediately frowned and walked over. The moment she saw the clothes, her face changed, how could he have given her a police uniform?


    She looked at the man with her eyes. Feng Yeming said somewhat helplessly, "I can only get the police to send some clothes over."


    Ye Yanxi didn''t say anything either. She just felt that her rtionship with him in the Police station would not be able to be concealed even if she wanted to.


    Ye Yanxi changed into a light blue police uniform and came out. She immediately looked clean and easy, with a manliness that could not bepared.


    Feng Yeming squinted, he was wearing a police uniform, the most beautiful uniform in his eyes.


    Without saying a word, the two of them rushed to Police station. As soon as they entered the meeting room, the 20 odd people who were sitting in the meeting room immediately turned around and looked at them. Their eyes revealed a kind of clear smile.


    Ye Yanxi met the eyes of a female officer, the envy in her eyes exined everything.


    Those who didn''t know would probably think that she was sleeping with Feng Yemingst night!


    "Cough ¡­" Now, sit down! Let''s talk about the new case. "


    Ye Yanxi and Feng Yeming casually pulled out a chair and sat down. Captain Zhou immediately pointed at a blurry figure on the projector.


    "Our target this time is this suspect who has yet to reveal his real identity. He is suspected to be involved in a gang fight, and this time, the head of the gang in the country was killed. Besides the casualties, several innocent civilians also died, and seven people were injured."


    "We suspect that it has something to do with the underground arms trafficking case. Right now, this dangerous person is hiding in our country and he is extremely dangerous. At any moment, he could endanger our people. We have to find him."


    With that, Captain Zhou pressed it again, revealing a man in ck pants. He was more than 1.8 meters tall, but his face was covered by a mask and sunsses, hiding almost all the features of his face.


    Feng Yeming''s eyes suddenly narrowed. When Captain Zhou went over to take a look, he immediately said in a deep voice, "Captain Zhou, step forward a bit, I want to take pictures of your entire body."


    Captain Zhou was startled. He immediately went back to the full body photo. Everyone in the room looked in his direction, waiting for him to speak.


    Ye Yanxi also looked at the man beside her strangely. She was the closest to him, and she could feel his nerves tightening.


    "Ye Ming, you know this person?"


    Feng Yeming shook his head, "I don''t."


    Captain Zhou said with a serious expression, "There is something that was originally ssified as ssified by the country, but I believe it is rted to today''s case, so let me tell you this, one month ago, our country''s arsenal was robbed of a train carrying firearms. What was stolen was a new type of cannon fire with very powerful killing power, and we have been tracking it down for a long time, but still haven''t been able tond."


    "Captain Zhou, are you suspecting that the gangs have taken away arms?"


    "It''s very likely that this group of gangsters were ordered by someone from another country to set up a trap to take away this arms. Before they could sell it to them, they were tempted by the higher prices of another group of gangsters. They wanted to sell it to someone with a higher price, but werepletely annihted."


    "Then that batch of firearms is still in the hands of the mafia?" Ye Yanxi asked.


    At present, we suspect that the weapons have already been transferred. The leader of the gang is dead, and his men must have bought him out and re-established cooperation with the people who agreed on the price. However, the other party is very angry, so it is hard to say whether they will kill these people or not.

 Chapter 1435 - Action

    <h4>Chapter 1435 - Action</h4>


    Captain Zhou''s eyes were filled with determination, "We have to find the murderer behind the scenes. Moreover, we have to find our weapons and the buyer behind the scenes. Our country is not to be trifled with."


    Coming out from the meeting room, Ye Yanxi turned to look at Feng Yeming, his expression more solemn than ever, as though she had thought of something.


    "Would you like to go around for a drink?" Ye Yanxi asked him.


    After Feng Yeming heard her invitation, he immediately smiled and said, "Sure! Do you want to invite them or should I? "


    "Thank you for saving my lifest night. This cup, I''ll buy it." Ye Yanxi said generously.


    Feng Yeming was willing to contribute.


    There''s a room nearby! During the day, there were not many people here, so the two of them chose a corner to sit at, and asked for two cups of beer. Ye Yanxi propped her chin up, and looked at his face with a sharp gaze.


    "Just now in the meeting room, you asked Captain Zhou to cut back that suspect''s figure, did you recognize that person?" Or do you think the suspect is familiar? "


    Feng Yemingughed bitterly, "So the reason you invited me to drink was to find out about this from me."


    "I don''t want you to hide anything from me." Ye Yanxi stared at him seriously.


    Feng Yeming smiled, "Don''t worry, I won''t hide anything from you. It''s just that I have a premonition about this matter, because even I myself do not believe this feeling, is it real?"


    Ye Yanxi asked curiously, "What do you feel?"


    "Do you know who I was thinking of when I saw the full-length photograph of the suspect?"


    "Who?"


    "Shen Lele''s big brother, my good brother Shen Jie." Feng Yeming''s eyes revealed traces of confusion.


    Ye Yanxi looked at him in shock, "Didn''t you say he passed away?"


    Feng Yeming nodded his head, "That''s right, I saw him jump into the surging waves with my own eyes, that kind of situation is impossible for him to survive, so, during the meeting just now, I did not say what I felt, because I felt that it was unreal."


    "Maybe you just saw wrong." Ye Yanxiforted him.


    "Maybe you''re right. It''s my intuition that''s wrong." Feng Yemingughed bitterly. At this time, the beer was served and the two of them started drinking it. It was a cool and delicious taste, soothing the summer heat.


    The two of them sat for half an hour before they returned to the Police station.


    Captain Zhou also had a lot of trust in the two of them. He walked over to them personally and said, "This is a document that concerns national secrets, I don''t doubt the people in my police force, I just think that it''s better for more people to know about this information, so I will only allow the two of you to read it. After you finish reading, write a report for me, both of them."


    "Alright." Ye Yanxi nodded.


    Captain Zhou left. Ye Yanxi organized the information, turned around and nced at the man who was seated, and was deep in thought. She knew, a person like him with his sharp mind, any intuition he had would likely be one of the truths in the future.


    Shen Jie had already been dead for six years. In these six years, if he really was still alive, he would have to steal the identity of a country''s arms the next time.


    To Feng Yeming, who would say that he was happy that his brother was still alive and had be his enemy because of his identity, standing opposite to him was truly an extremely torturous thing.


    Ye Yanxi did not disturb him, let him think through these matters!


    She carefully looked at the case of the robbery of the firearms. She had not expected that the gangsters would have such good skills and schemes. The firearms hidden in the dense carriages would disappear without a trace during the train transportation.


    Ye Yanxi flipped open a few photos, which were shot along the way. When she passed by a cave, inside the carriage of the train, there was a piece of evidence that had been welded open, just enough to transport the sixplete boxes of ammunition away.


    Thest direction they disappeared in was the primeval forest next to the cave. The tracking difficulty was huge and the range was wide. Coupled with the erased traces along the way, the convoy had no sess and returned.


    "Six boxes, each of them weighed more than one hundred catties. Six hundred catties worth of items disappeared into the forest out of thin air, and there were no traces of them on the ground. Could it be that those boxes are still nearby and just hidden? " Ye Yanxi suddenly had the urge to follow the scene.


    Feng Yeming suddenly stood up, "I thought the same as you, let''s go take a look."


    "The location of the kidnapping is a section of the road north of our country''s weapon factory. It''s at least two thousand kilometers away from here. We need a few days to travel back and forth."


    "If there is a weapons factory nearby, I believe there must be an airport."


    Ye Yanxi''s eyes immediately became a bit brighter, and she looked at him, "You aren''t nning to send your ne over right?!"


    "You don''t know how to drive?" Feng Yeming turned to look at him.


    Ye Yanxi smiled, "It''s a joke, I''m very good at driving."


    "Say hello to your dad, we''re leaving at any time."


    Ye Yanxi pursed her lips and smiled. As expected, this fellow had her eyes on her, a rtive. However, this matter was rted to the firearms incident, so she had a good enough reason to ask her father.


    Ye Yanxi picked up his phone, walked to the side, and called his father. On the other side of the phone, his father''s deep and gentle voice sounded, "Yan Xi, what''s wrong?"


    "Dad, there''s something I need to trouble you with." After Ye Yanxi finished speaking, she exined everything to them. That Head Officer Ye agreed and told them to set off tonight.


    After hanging up the phone, Ye Yanxi turned to the man beside him and said, "It shouldn''t be a problem for us to leave early in the morning, right?"


    "No problem." Feng Yeming squinted his eyes and smiled.


    "I''m going to say hello to Captain Zhou."


    Ye Yanxi came back after greeting him. Feng Yeming was reading the information and what he saw was the man wearing the sunsses and a mask. He stood in the direction of the camera with his face tilted slightly, looking extremely mysterious.


    Ye Yanxi''s heart was filled with worry. She bent down and said, "Ye Ming, don''t think too much into it. Whether it''s Shen Jie or not, we will find out everything sooner orter."


    "I want him to live, but I don''t want him to be such a person." The intuition in Feng Yeming''s heart, was like a ball of ink that was smeared all over his heart.


    His intuition had always been urate. After that intuition came true, many things became true.


    In order to make this trip, the two of them returned to the dorm to prepare. The two of them prepared a handbag and left, Ye Yanxi took a bath, wearing a ck waist band shirt, ck pants, and military boots.


    Her long hair wasbed, tied behind her head, clean and free, and her face was elegant and clean.


    At 8: 30 in the evening, she came out with her bag. Feng Yeming was already waiting for her in the corridor.


    As for the man who usually didn''t smoke, he was leaning against the corridor, his finger holding the cigarette butt and his thin lips letting out a faint smoke ring, enveloping his handsome appearance. His ck eyes were squinted with a touch of mncholy, and under the dim light, he gave off an inexplicable feeling of heartache.


    Ye Yanxi walked to his side. Just as he was about to smoke, she reached out and took her cigarette, "Stop smoking."


    "Alright, since you don''t like it, I won''t smoke it." Feng Yeming pursed her lips and smiled, returning to his original appearance.


    "Do you still have cigarettes on you?" Ye Yanxi raised her eyebrows and asked.


    "A colleague just passed by. I asked him for it." After Feng Yeming finished speaking, he took the two people''s bags and walked in front.


    Ye Yanxi inexplicably smiled and followed behind him.


    When this man was crazy, he was really crazy. When he was roguish, he was also roguish. However, when he was serious, he had the fatality and sexiness of a man.


    The two of them got into an SUV and drove to a base that was outside the city. There, they saw a fighter jet prepared for them.


    When the two arrived, there was no doubt about their identities. The two of them carried their bags and walked towards the night sky, towards that domineering fighter jet.


    Ye Yanxi gave him the driver''s seat, "Let me witness your ability!"


    "I won''t let you down." Feng Yeming was fully capable of it.


    Ye Yanxi sat on the copilot and put on the helmet. The two of them looked at each other, and Feng Yeming controlled the variousplicated switches on the fighter jet in a very skilled manner.


    Ye Yanxi had no choice but to admire him, at the same time, her inner heart had be even more attractive, the time they had spent together had broken all the thoughts that she had when she first met him, and she had also gradually gotten to know him better, disturbing the man''s deeper feelings.

 Chapter 1436 - Action

    <h4>Chapter 1436 - Action</h4>


    Under the night sky, a fighter jet flew like a ghost into the dark, lightless night sky.


    It had been a long time since he had this feeling of soaring above the clouds. The clouds in his surroundings were blown away, and as he rushed out of the clouds, it could be seen that there was another peaceful night sky above him. Starlight began to flicker, and the moonlight was as white as a jade te.


    Ye Yanxi turned her head to look at the man who was focused on flying. She heard her heart beating rapidly, and the feeling she had towards him became stronger and stronger.


    She could feel this point, but now that Shen Lai had made an appearance, although she was not sure if the other party was the Shen Jie who had revived from the dead, she felt that the case that followed would be a difficult one.


    Feng Yeming''s gaze also found time to look at her, "This feeling, is it romantic? A date on the clouds. "


    "Hm!" "Romantic." Ye Yanxi pursed her lips and smiled.


    Feng Yeming alsoughed. When their gazes met, they could deeply feel each other''s deep feelings.


    Feng Yeming stretched out a hand and held Ye Yanxi''s hand. Ye Yanxi also naturally tightly held onto his ten fingers as she calmly said, "Promise me, that no matter if that person is Shen Jie or not, that you will always have to face this matter with the calmest of hearts. You are not to act rashly."


    Feng Yeming could feel her worry, and all he could do was make her feel at ease.


    "Hm!" "I will." Feng Yeming nodded.


    Ye Yanxi still had many questions that he wanted to ask. If there came a day when he was actually opposed to Shen Jie pulling out her spear, would she fire first?


    However, things had note to an end. He might not be able to answer these questions even if she were to ask him now.


    She wasn''t worried about that. She rxed her mind and enjoyed the view of the night in the sky that she hadn''t seen in a long time.


    In less than two hours, they were already close to the factory''s destination.


    "Almost there." Feng Yeming said in a low voice.


    The military factory had also received a reply. The fighter jet was parked very steadily in an aerodrome.


    The people who came to pick up the ne were the highest ranking people here. They knew that one of the pilots who came this time was the daughter of Chief Ye, so they ced great importance on her.


    Ye Yanxi and Feng Yeming jumped off the ne with their handbags. Under the light of themp, with the huge Fighter behind them as the background, the figures of the two people looked clean and easy, with an extraordinary heroic look.


    Even though Ye Yanxi was a female, she was still heroic and had a strong aura, which was worthy of praise.


    "Miss Night, Young Master Feng, it is our great honor to be able toe here and seize this case. Pleasee in, we wish to have a chat."


    "Alright!" Ye Yanxi and Feng Yeming politely nodded.


    Returning to the office, Ye Yanxi and Feng Yeming didn''t even have time to rest and directly listened to the base captain''s story about the theft. Now, they had already sent people to investigate this matter, but they still didn''t have a clue.


    "The information is here. You should go back and have a look. Tomorrow, we will send someone to help you investigate this matter."


    "Alright! "We''re in trouble." Ye Yanxi picked up the materials and walked towards the resting room that was arranged for them.


    Because they were both in pairs here, Ye Yanxi and Feng Yeming chose to rest in a room. They did not care about the difference in status anymore.


    Closing the door, Feng Yeming said to Ye Yanxi in a low and deep voice, "I think it would be better if the two of us go investigate this matter."


    Ye Yanxi thought the same way, "I think so too, I even suspect that there is a traitor, if not, why would the secret delivery schedule in the military factory be in the hands of those gangsters?"


    Feng Yeming smiled, "It looks like we really did work together to block them."


    Ye Yanxiughed, "En!"


    "No, we''re still the most intimate couple." With that, Feng Yeming went closer to her and kissed her on the cheek. "In the future, we''ll still be husband and wife."


    Ye Yanxi''s face slightly blushed, she only raised her eyes and shyly stared at him, then brought him to the first bed, "Let''s rest early, let''s depart early tomorrow morning."


    Even if Feng Yeming was in the same room as her, he would have to suppress all his desires first. He gazed at the figure thatid down with deep emotions, thenid down on his pillow and slept.


    In the morning, when the first ray of sunlight shone into the window, Ye Yanxi''s eyes opened. She looked at the man beside her and coincidentally saw that under his slightly scrunched up sword brows, two rows of tightly fan like eyshes blinked for a moment.


    The two pairs of eyes looked at each other, causing Ye Yanxi to look as if she was embarrassed to avoid them. She sat up andbed her hair, tying up a simple ponytail.


    The two of them picked up the new toothbrush towel that was given to them by the bed and went to the public sink to wash their faces and brush their teeth. At the same time, there were a lot of workers in the factory.


    After finishing their breakfast in the canteen, the two of them walked into the captain''s room. Behind him, there were six capable soldiers. The captain had specially picked these subordinates to assist them in this investigation.


    "Captain Li, I won''t trouble you guys any longer. Yanxi and I are only here to take a stroll. You can just give us a car." Feng Yeming smiled and said politely.


    Captain Li immediately understood the meaning behind their words andughed, "Alright, prepare the carriages and horses for the two of you, as well as your rations and water. If there is anything you need, immediately ask for our support, we will do our best to support you."


    "Alright! "Thank you."


    Coming out from Captain Li''s office, they packed their luggage and walked out. There, they saw an army green SUV parked. Captain Li personally came over and handed over a map to them. "From here, to the ce where the ident urred, about two hundred kilometers or so.


    "Alright." Ye Yanxi took the map and put it away. Feng Yeming sat on the driver''s seat and checked the performance of the car. The two of them exchanged greetings with Captain Li and moved towards the direction of the map.


    They followed the tracks of the next train and moved forward. Ye Yanxi looked at the map and surveyed the surrounding forest andndscape, it was extremely primal, almost undeveloped, withrge trees that covered the sky and the earth. Even the satellite could not investigate the specific environment within, only a rough outline of the map.


    "The robbers would choose their location very well, this is the best location to hide, and the goods can be transported without a sound. However, if they want to transport six boxes of ammunition out of this forest, they would definitely have a headache."


    "Therefore, our guess might not be wrong. This batch of firearms is still in the forest. As long as we stay here for a few more days, someone might get anxious." Feng Yeming''s eyes were deep and wise.


    Ye Yanxi looked at him in admiration, "Not bad, your method is effective."


    Even if it was an off-road vehicle with excellent performance, it would not be easy to travel on this road without a certain level of physical fitness.


    Two hundred kilometers ¡­ They walked for three hours until they finally reached the location where the weapons were being hijacked. The primal air around them was extremely dense, and within fifty kilometers, not a single person could be seen.


    At the moment, the two of them had finished eating all the rations in the car and stuffed the rest inside the bag. Ye Yanxi jumped out of the car, and Feng Yeming drove the SUV into a nearby bush, and used his dagger to cut off a few bushes to hide the car''s outer shell.


    For a ce like this, if they didn''t hide a good ride, even if they escaped, it would still be a huge task to escape.


    "Alright, we can set off now." Feng Yeming walked over and carried a light backpack on his back. The two of them fearlessly entered from a path that had been stepped on by someone.


    There were several people entering and exiting the ce. The scene had already been destroyed to the point of being somewhat serious. Those who hade forward to investigate, however, were unable toe to a conclusion.


    Ye Yanxi looked around at the branches, not wanting to miss a single spot where she could find evidence.


    Feng Yeming''s gaze, on the other hand, was faraway as he listened to all that was happening around him, leaving her with enough safe space to search for everything.

 Chapter 1437 - The Heart Of He

    <h4>Chapter 1437 - The Heart Of He</h4>


    Ye Yanxi walked to a tree branch and squatted down, inspecting the hole in the broken branch, wanting to judge how it was broken.


    Using the branches and leaves of the tree, Ye Yanxi was able to deduce the result.


    "This should have been left behind by the robbers when they were transporting the goods. This is a trail left behind by the boxes that were folded and dragged away, not left behind by the previous investigators."


    Feng Yeming nodded, "Continue to check."


    The two of them were not anxious at all. One of them carefully inspected the ce while the other kept watch. In any case, they decided to stay here for a few more days.


    Ye Yanxi was a very patient person, and very quickly, she found the traces of other boxes that were dragged away. There had to be such a heavy box, even the robber''s subordinates couldn''t carry it away forever.


    The two of them walked along the road for close to a kilometer before they suddenly came to a sloping section of road, and all traces of it disappeared.


    "ording to the information, thest missing box could have disappeared from here. There were no traces of the box being dragged." Ye Yanxi squinted, and looked around.


    "It''s impossible for it to disappear into thin air. If it wasn''t dragged from underground, then it must have been transported from above." Feng Yeming said with certainty.


    Ye Yanxi also agreed. She raised her head and looked at the gigantic tree trunk, but there were still primordial marks, not a single trace of broken bones or broken limbs could be seen.


    "If they were using helicopters, the satellite would have left a picture trail. They couldn''t possibly be so brazen." After Ye Yanxi finished speaking, she stood up and said, "I''ll go take a look."


    "I''ll stay with you." Feng Yeming was worried about her.


    Ye Yanxi nodded her head. The slope was a little steep and Feng Yeming was walking in the front, the two of them were shuttling through the dense forest, the two of them had received special training, traveling through the dense forest was not much of a problem for them, it was just that they were in a difficult situation.


    The two of them walked about a kilometer, when suddenly, Ye Yanxi''s sharp gaze found a mark of a tree that had been cut off from the rest of the trees. She smiled, "Looks like I''m not wrong."


    "Tell me about it." Feng Yeming looked at her.


    It seems that they have already set up a n for this robbery, so they have made ample preparations. I think the reason the box traces and the people''s tracks have disappeared is because from there, they have installed a rope somewhere below, and it is located in the middle of the tree trunk. That is to say, they have avoided the short shrubs and grass, and they have not gone beyond the tree trunk. Ye Yanxi pointed to the shallow scratch.


    "You''re right, but to prove it, we have to find out where they built the cableway."


    "Hm!" Let''s keep going! " Ye Yanxi nodded. Not longter, she heard the sound of mountain spring water.


    Ye Yanxi looked at each other, then walked towards the direction of the spring. She saw that it was a stream of water flowing out from a crack in the stone, but the two had just walked in. She was stunned for a few seconds.


    Below him, two jungle wolves were crouching and drinking water.


    "I didn''t expect there to be wolves here." As Feng Yeming spoke, he reached out and pulled Ye Yanxi behind him.


    Ye Yanxi''s heart warmed, a feeling of being protected made her feel sweet.


    "Don''t hurt them, as long as they are not a threat to us." Ye Yanxi whispered.


    And the two wolves saw them, too, and they finished their water and left with their tails between their legs and disappeared among the trees.


    "I think there are not only wolves here, but tigers as well. We have to be careful." Ye Yanxi said as he turned to look at her, "Don''t worry, I will protect you."


    Ye Yanxi pursed her lips and smiled, "Sure!"


    The two of them continued down the mountain until they arrived at a t piece ofnd. It was already the afternoon, and because the giant canopy blocked out the sunlight, it was already as dark as the night.


    "We need to find a ce to stay. It''s best if we can find a cave." Feng Yeming said. Beside him was a mountain with a stone structure, there was still a chance for him to find a cave that could allow him to travel through the night.


    The two of them immediately went around in a circle before arriving in front of a cave. Ye Yanxi crouched down and picked up a cigarette on the ground.


    Feng Yeming immediately took out a short knife from the lumbar region, and at the same time, took out a shlight to hold in his hand.


    There was no one inside the cave, so Ye Yanxi took a look at the fireworks inside. Some of them were already disintegrated from the humidity, it seemed that it had been a while.


    The two of them inspected the cave. It seemed like the robbers from before had lived here. However, apart from some cigarette butts, they did not leave anything else. If one did not look carefully, one would not be able to find their whereabouts.


    The cave was not big, but it was a good ce for shelter against the rain in this primitive forest.


    The floor of the cave was also made of stone and was extremely dry. Feng Yeming picked up some firewood and started a fire, warming up everything inside the cave.


    They also did not need to hide their whereabouts. The reason they came here, was to make those robbers nervous, and then automatically reveal their whereabouts.


    If the weapons were still here, the robbers would have toe.


    "Do you want some game?" Feng Yeming smiled and asked her.


    "It''s sote, where are you going to get it?" Ye Yanxi squinted in anticipation.


    Feng Yeming said in a low voice, "Wait for me, I''ll be back soon."


    After speaking, about ten minutester, Ye Yanxi saw this man bringing in two fat wild chickens that had been washed clean.


    Ye Yanxi could not help butugh, "Not bad."


    "My ability to survive in the wild is strong." After Feng Yeming finished speaking, he sat down and quickly made a barbecue with his short de. From his backpack, he took out a bag of seasonings he had prepared earlier.


    Ye Yanxi could not help but be surprised, "When did you prepare it?"


    "When you leave, ask the soldiers there."


    Ye Yanxi couldn''t help but sigh. In terms of surviving in the wild, she couldn''tpare to him. Although her abilities were not bad, shecked experience and couldn''tpare to this man.


    Every year, when he threw his training method into the Amazon jungle, he would have toe back alive.


    Ye Yanxi propped her chin up as she looked at the man''s roasted game.


    Feng Yeming turned his head and looked at her greedy little cat expression.


    Finally, the two fragrant roasted game were done. He handed one to the woman beside him, "You''ll be satisfied with my cooking. I won''t let you down."


    Ye Yanxi received it and gently tore the fragrant meat into her mouth. As for the man beside him, he seemed to be even more rough and had very good teeth.


    Ye Yanxi suddenly wanted tough, but such a time, it was so good.


    When she was with him, she felt a strong sense of security, as if there was a hard shield behind her that allowed her to be protected at any time she retreated.


    "How is it?" Feng Yeming asked.


    "Delicious. I''m afraid even the chef would not be able to roast such a delicious dish like you." Ye Yanxi praised, the taste was definitely amazing.


    Feng Yeming extended his hand and gave a mouthful of water to her. Ye Yanxi picked it up and drank a few mouthfuls.


    A hint of a smile shed past Ye Yanxi''s eyes, as if they had already be the most intimate of rtionships.


    After they finished eating, both of them were full. The surroundings werepletely silent. A fire was shaking and warm, illuminating this small cave.


    "Sleep for a while, I''ll keep watch." Feng Yeming said to her.


    "Good!" It''s your turn to sleepter. " Ye Yanxi knew that she couldn''t refuse either. The two of them had to maintain their mental strength.


    Feng Yeming took out an army coat from his backpack and covered the woman who was sleeping on top of the backpack, preventing her from catching a cold.


    Ye Yanxi''s heart thumped lightly. Her eyes looked at the handsome face that was illuminated by the fire as she softly said, "Ye Ming, after this mission ispleted, I will bring you home to see my parents."


    Feng Yeming turned his head and looked over, his eyes brimming with surprise and joy, "Good!"


    "They''ll like you." Ye Yanxi said while blinking her eyes lightly.


    The corner of Feng Yeming''s mouth hooked up into a smile, "Really? To be honest, when I found out who you were, I was really pressured to chase after you. "


    Ye Yanxi blinked his eyes andughed: "Then why do you still dare to chase after me?"


    "However, once I have decided on something, I will not rest until I achieve my goal." Feng Yeming said with certainty.

 Chapter 1438 - Danger

    <h4>Chapter 1438 - Danger</h4>


    Ye Yanxi was sleeping soundly, and it was unknown how long she had slept when suddenly, she heard the sound of footsteps leaving from her side. She had not slept deeply in the first ce, so she immediately opened her eyes.


    There was still fire burning around him, but Feng Yeming had already disappeared.


    She sat up in surprise. Where did he go? She quickly grabbed the dagger on the side of her backpack and rushed out of the cave entrance. Outside the window, it was quiet, it was as if Feng Yeming had disappeared.


    "Feng Yeming?" Ye Yanxi did not dare to call out to him loudly, and could only call out to his surroundings in a low voice.


    Ye Yanxi looked at the ground, there were no traces of footprints at all, and just at this moment, she heard a sound of trees rustling from the left, Ye Yanxi immediately dodged to the side and hid behind a bush.


    However, at this moment, she heard a soft figure appear. She immediately decided to restrain the person in front of her.


    She made her move. Under the light that was so dark that the opponent''s face couldn''t be seen clearly, she immediately exchanged a few blows with this person.


    The next second, she waspletely captured by the man. Her hands were sped behind her back while her upper body was pressed against his chest.


    "It''s me!" A familiar yet low voice sounded.


    Ye Yanxi immediately heaved a sigh of relief. So it was him, but the movement of the two by the tree trunk was very ambiguous.


    "Let me go." Ye Yanxi begged in a low voice.


    There were still many sparks burning inside the cave, but the light was still all over the cave, and the only light outside the cave was the light of the moon from the tree branches. Ye Yanxi felt a scorching breath near her ear, and her face flushed slightly red.


    "Feng Yeming." Ye Yanxi gently struggled, but discovered that her hands were still held tightly by his palms, unable to struggle free.


    "You ¡­" Ye Yanxi wanted to say something, but her following words were blocked by the man''s overbearing lips.


    Ye Yanxi''s mind went nk for a few seconds, she did not know how to react. The man released the hand behind her. Ye Yanxi reached out with her hand to try to push him away, but his gentleness made her a little unable to bear it.


    Furthermore, this sort of sensation was not bad at all. In fact, it was so much so that one would be addicted to it.


    Finally, after a long kiss, the two of them began to breathe heavily. Ye Yanxi asked softly, "Where did you go just now?"


    Feng Yeming smiled, "Don''t worry, I didn''t go far. I just ran out of water."


    Ye Yanxi heaved a sigh of relief. Her hand was held by the man, ready to return to the cave.


    At this moment, the two of them keenly noticed a metal te at the foot of the mountain. The piece of metal reflected the moonlight as it emitted a faint light, and it was even brighter than the previous one.


    The two of them looked at each other and knew that the fish had taken the bait.


    Someone was really going to assassinate them.


    "I''ll go back and get the equipment." The two of them quickly returned to the cave, leaving their backpacks in the cave. They only took out two people''s equipment and hid at a high ce.


    In a cave high above them, they could clearly see four men in ck lying in ambush. They held their guns and approached the cave step by step. The four of them were all armed, making it difficult to see their faces clearly.


    However, looking at the way they held their guns, they were no ordinary fighters.


    A man gave an order, and the four of them rushed to the entrance of the cave, shooting out a barrage of bullets into the cave.


    In this way, if there had been anyone in the cave, they would have be imprable.


    After a few rounds, the leader took a look and shouted, "They''re not here, damn it."


    Ye Yanxi and Feng Yeming looked at each other, the spears in their hands urately hitting two targets. When the group of people reacted, the third target fell to the ground, and the leader of the men left behind immediately counterattacked, allowing Ye Yanxi and Feng Yeming to avoid the attack.


    Ye Yanxi said to Feng Yeming, "Cover me."


    Feng Yeming immediately left his hiding spot, jumped down, and fired several times. The man immediately chased after him and shot towards the distance.


    Just at this time, a ghost-like figure jumped down from behind him. Ye Yanxi''s first action was to kick his right wrist, and with a ferocious strike, she threw out the spear in her hand into the air.


    The man jumped up in fear, while Ye Yanxi was even faster, he kicked the spear into the bushes beside him.


    Seeing that there was no hope of winning with his spear, the man immediately attacked ferociously, while Ye Yanxi fought with him.


    However, very quickly, a valiant figure separated two people. This man''s opponent, if it was an even stronger man, they wouldn''t havested more than a few moves.


    His body hit the ground and his chest was stepped on. Fear was revealed in the man''s eyes.


    "Speak, who sent you here?" Feng Yeming asked coldly.


    "Don''t waste your energy, I won''t say." The man showed his backbone.


    "You were the ones who took away the weapons. Where are you hiding them?" Ye Yanxi continued to question her.


    The man had his mouth shut tight as Feng Yeming ripped open his mask, revealing a ck ordinary face.


    "Don''t worry, all these years as the leader of the special forces, I''ve learned a lot of things to make people talk, I don''t know if you can take it." Feng Yeming sneered, then extended his hand to grab onto one of the man''s arm. Before the man could react, he heard a kacha sound and the arm snapped.


    Feng Yeming smirked, "Seems like you don''t want your other arm either."


    "Wait a moment." The man''s forehead was covered in cold sweat. He was obviously scared.


    "Tell me, where are the weapons?"


    "Even if I did, the two of you wouldn''t be able to rush in. There''s someone very powerful guarding there, so stop wasting your energy."


    "Just give me the directions."


    "You guys don''t know, there''s a strong maic field here. Not to mention notifying the outside world, even thepass has failed. So, if we don''tplete the mission and return, the second group of killers will arrive soon." The man gritted his teeth and threatened.


    "Just tell us where the ammunition is!" Feng Yeming did not want to listen to all of this.


    "On... In a cave in the southwest direction. "


    "Why didn''t they take it away?"


    "I''m not sure. It seems like the upper management created a trade divergence. But right now, there''s a very powerful person leading the way and they''re about to ship it away. At most, it''ll be before 10 tomorrow noon. I''m not sure about anything else, so let me go." The man finished his sentence with a pleading look in his eyes.


    "How many of them are here?"


    "Over thirty people." In order to survive, the man didn''t dare to hide anything.


    Feng Yeming''s eyes darkened, a fierce light shed, and in the next moment, he was knocked out.


    Ye Yanxi immediately returned to the cave and took out his phone andmunication device from her bag. As expected, it was useless, even herpass had failed.


    "There must be a huge ma buried underground nearby. Allmunication equipment is disabled." Ye Yanxi said to him.


    Feng Yeming looked at her with worry in his eyes, "Yan Xi, what are your ns?"


    "This group of people will be transporting that batch of weapons by noon tomorrow. If we allow them to do so, not only will we lose the weapons, but our country''s military might will also leak out. This is a very serious matter and we have to stop it." In Ye Yanxi''s eyes, there was no fear, only the determination to protect his country.


    Feng Yeming reached out and grabbed her arm, "Don''t be impulsive, there are more than thirty people in the opponent''s group. Moreover, they are holding onto weapons, and who knows how powerful their equipment is.


    Ye Yanxi looked up at him, "Then what do you think we should do?"


    "Yan Xi, I want you to immediately head back to the car and contact Captain Li and the others for support. If there is still no signal in the car, you must drive a distance away and contact them as soon as there is, it''s still 5 in the morning. If they get the news ande, it''s enough to intercept them while they are leaving." In Feng Yeming''s eyes, there was amand that could not be spoken out.


    Ye Yanxi looked at him, "What about you?"


    "I want to stay here and dy them. If these people don''t go back, there will definitely be more assassinsing."


    "No, I''m worried about you alone." Ye Yanxi reached out and grabbed his arm.


    "Don''t worry, I can handle it." After saying that, he pulled down her arm and picked up a gun from the ground and handed it to her. "Take this."


    "Feng Yeming." Ye Yanxi''s eyes were filled with worry, as well as a love that she rarely revealed.


    Feng Yeming went forward and wrapped his arms around her. Lowering his head, he kissed her hair, "Be obedient and go!"

 Chapter 1439 - Ye Yanxi s incident

    <h4>Chapter 1439 - Ye Yanxi s incident</h4>


    Ye Yanxi knew that this was the best way, and there were no other options avable. Fighting against thirty people with just the two of them, was too risky.


    "Wait for me, I''ll be right back." After Ye Yanxi finished speaking, he took a simple backpack from inside the cave, and then carried it on his back and left in the direction he came from right now.


    Feng Yeming looked at her figure that disappeared into the night, and his eyes shed with pain. If he could, he really wished that she was the young miss of the Ye Family, and not a female warrior that apanied him to life and death.


    Ye Yanxi activated her shlight and stepped lightly into the forest. Using her intuition, she headed in the direction she came from.


    Just as Ye Yanxi walked a few kilometers, she suddenly saw a few additional green eyes on the rocks around him. They were the eyes of a wolf.


    Ye Yanxi clenched her teeth. At this time, she had met with a pack of wolves, and these wolves clearly viewed her as their prey.


    Her figure immediately dashed up to a high ground. At this moment, Moonlight was helping her as well. Suddenly, half of her head was exposed, illuminating her surroundings.


    Ye Yanxi took out her short spear and struck at the frontmost wolf, aiming for its vital parts. The wolf howled and immediately, all the wolves in the forest responded.


    was at the entrance of the cave, and his gaze suddenly shot towards the direction of the wolf pack?


    He picked up the gun on the ground and was about to go to support her. He had only taken a few steps when he heard footstepsing from the woods below the cave. He gritted his teeth and hid into the shadows.


    Yan Xi, you must endure through it.


    At this moment, Ye Yanxi was facing a pack of six wolves. She was holding onto her short skirt with one hand and a sharp de with the other, like a goddess of the night. In the blink of an eye, the three wolves were either injured by a spear or by a de.


    Ye Yanxi rushed to the direction she came from, and just at this time, she heard gunshotsing from the forest below, and her heart jumped to its limit.


    Feng Yeming, you must wait for my return.


    Ye Yanxi quickly climbed a small slope. At this moment, she no longer cared about what was in front of her, as her figure broke through all the trees. Even though her body was repeatedly filled with pain, she didn''t care too much.


    Finally, she climbed up the hill and flew out of the hiding ce of the car. She took out her cell phone and saw that the signal was weak. She was unable to pull it out.


    She immediately walked out, still in the midst of the weak signal. When she pulled out the phone, she immediately hung up.


    Ye Yanxi clenched her teeth, and ran to the front of the car. She opened the car door and started the engine, then fiercely stepped on the gas pedal, and the car immediately rushed forward in the middle of an uneven ground.


    Ye Yanxi looked at her phone while holding onto the steering wheel. Finally, they arrived at a high ground, she saw a signal tower on a mountain not far away from her, and her phone signal had also reached halfway.


    After three rings, the captain''s voice sounded, "Hello, Miss Night."


    Captain, we''ve found the boxes. In the gued forest, you guys send someone to reinforce them. There are thirty of them on the other side, bring all your equipment ande here immediately.


    "Alright! We will set off immediately. You all had better not fight head on. " The captain immediately replied.


    "Alright." Ye Yanxi heaved a sigh of relief, and immediately after she hung up, she turned her car around and rushed towards the entrance of the forest.


    Her only concern was Feng Yeming; he definitely could not allow anything to happen to her, he definitely could not. At this moment, Feng Yeming was in the midst of fighting with the few assassins that were chasing him. He knew that Ye Yanxi would return soon, so he led the pair of them far away from the cave.


    Feng Yeming intentionally lured this group of people away, but this group of people only thought that he was not a match for them, and chased even more.


    However, due to the light of the darkness, it was difficult to lock onto Feng Yeming''s figure. The six people who were chasing after him could only continue their chase into the darkness.


    In the end, Feng Yeming had crawled his way through a forest of bullets. With his calm appearance, even if it was in the darkness, he would not appear to be in a sorry state when faced with this kind of pursuit.


    Finally, he felt that it was far enough, and there was a faint light flickering in the horizon. If the sun rose, he would miss the best opportunity. He leaped, and with a few stones in his hands, he hid behind arge tree.


    When he threw a stone in his hand, the sound it made was enough to attract a killer''s attention.


    He was certain of the location, and after a precise shot, he heard the sound of a heavy object falling on the ground. He ducked down, dodging a volley of bullets, and threw the stone again, making a noise in another bush that caught the attention of the killers again. When they opened fire, their position was exposed, thus Feng Yeming had a strong sense of direction and struck.


    In the blink of an eye, he had dealt with three enemies, and the other three immediately understood his scheme.


    Staring at his location, he attacked with all his might.


    However, Feng Yeming had already left. He fired again, two killers hit their heads, and the remaining one had his eyes bloodshot when he determined his position.


    However, no matter how fierce his gun was, it couldn''tpare to a Sharpshooter with 100 steps.


    A single spear strike had quieted the entire forest.


    Feng Yeming heaved a small sigh of relief. When the first ray of sunlight shone down, the entire forest had be filled with the strange smell of blood.


    Just as Feng Yeming was about to leave, he heard footsteps approaching from behind him. The footsteps were unusually heavy, he immediately hid behind a tree, and his gaze looked towards the man who was bringing his spear over, his eyes fiercely trembling.


    This was because the person who had raised the spear was a figure that he could not be more familiar with.


    "Sure enough, it''s you. You didn''t die." Feng Yeming''s expression wasplex and excited.


    "Ye Ming, sorry." A cold voice sounded out. The man standing in front of him raised his gun and pointed it at him.


    Feng Yeming clenched his teeth and asked angrily, "Why? Why did you betray the country? Don''t forget who you are. "


    This man was Shen Jie, his entire body was releasing a dense evil Qi, his killing intent enveloped his entire body, and he became unfamiliar to Feng Yeming.


    "I know you''ve been taking care of my sister. I''m very grateful, but Ye Ming, you shouldn''t havee to investigate this matter. You''re blocking my path to wealth."


    "If you want money, I can get it for you, as much as you want." Feng Yeming clenched his teeth, his handsome face covered with anger and disappointment.


    Shen Jie shook his head, and became absent-minded for a few seconds, "I want more than just money, you don''t know what I have experienced in the past six years, I no longer have a choice."


    "You can, you can choose toe back."


    The gun in Shen Jie''s hands did not rx at all. He growled, "Ye Ming, don''t waste your time, I can''t go back. But don''t you worry, these firearms are not meant for our country, but for other countries.


    "Six years ago, you died to save me. Now, I will return your life." Feng Yeming clenched his teeth, and threw away the gun in his hand.


    Because he couldn''t make a move against Shen Jie. At the same time, he hoped that his good brother could turn back.


    Shen Jie''s eyes narrowed, as if he was ready to kill him at any moment. Because, he knew that he had no other choice, if he did not kill Feng Yeming, he would be able to live in peace forever.


    The entire country would not allow him to judge his former mission and identity.


    "Put the gun down." Right at this moment, a clear and firm voice sounded.


    Not far behind Shen Jie, Ye Yanxi had rushed over, holding onto a short spear, she tightly locked onto Shen Jie.


    ''s eyes shed with intense fear, "Shen Jie..."


    Just as Ye Yanxi finished her sentence, Shen Jie''s gun turned around and pointed at him. In the next second, he fired.


    Ye Yanxi''s gun was dyed by a second, and a bullet pierced her shoulder, right through her heart.


    "No ¡­" Feng Yeming roared, he quickly picked up the spear on the ground and shot it towards Shen Jie.


    Shen Jie could feel his anger, an anger that made him feel fear. He knew that with this spear, Feng Yeming could kill him.


    However, he simply hit him in the leg to warn him, and he immediately rushed into the nearby woods and disappeared.


    Feng Yeming rushed towards Ye Yanxi inrge strides, and gently hugged him who had fallen to the ground.


    Blood gushed out from Ye Yanxi''s chest. She wanted to wake up, she was not afraid of pain or death at all, but she was really unwilling to die just like that.

 Chapter 1440 - He is mad

    <h4>Chapter 1440 - He is mad</h4>


    On the uneven path, Feng Yeming carried the bloodied Ye Yanxi back to the cave. Even though he was extremely terrified at this time, he could not panic, nor could he panic.


    Ye Yanxi reached out her hand to stroke his face, using all her remaining strength to feel this man.


    Looking at his anxious face and his scarlet eyes, her heart ached.


    However, she felt the darkness calling to her, the world spinning around her, and finally she closed her eyes and let her hands drop.


    "Yan Xi, don''t sleep, please don''t sleep, we''ll be there soon." Feng Yeming''s voice was pleading, with a hint of sobs.


    Finally, their cave was right in front of his eyes, and Feng Yeming immediatelyid her t on the ground. He tore open his bag, and from inside, he took out all of the medicine and hemostatic packs he could use, he gritted his teeth, and poured some disinfectant into a Nie Zi. He held the small shlight in his hands, and started to sweat profusely as he untied Ye Yanxi''s shirt.


    With one bullet inside, if he did not immediately take it out, Ye Yanxi would die from blood loss.


    Thus, at this moment, he had no choice but to do so.


    He picked up another tool to separate the muscles on the outside of Ye Yanxi''s wound. Relying on the light from the shlight and all the experience he had gained, he searched for this bullet in her body.


    Cold sweat poured out of his forehead like rain. He focused all of his attention at this moment, and finally, after a few tries, Nie Zi carefully took out the bullet. It was stained blood-red, but the most lethal part.


    Feng Yeming did not stop for a moment, immediately using the disinfectant to clean her wound, using the hemostasis roll to bandage her wound well. After doing all this for Feng Ye, he finally realised that Ye Yanxi''s body was extremely cold, he immediately took off his clothes, and with her upper body naked, he pulled her into his embrace and used his clothes to wrap around her body to keep her warm.


    Ye Yanxi''s breathing was also a little weak, but she was still alive after all. She embraced her body, and her warm temperature spread all over hers, repelling her cold.


    Ye Yanxi''s wounds had stopped bleeding, Feng Yeming''s scarlet eyes were finally closed, and a trace of tears shed in the corner of his eyes.


    No one knew what he had been feeling. It was a state of mind that was the most terrifying in the world.


    He did not dare imagine that she would leave, and he would not allow her to leave his side.


    "Yan Xi, I won''t allow you to leave, return to my side." He leaned over and kissed her in her hair, watching her pale, colorless face, his heart bleeding.


    And the person who hurt the woman he loved the most was his brother who had once saved his life. The path he had embarked on now made him angry and resentful at the same time.


    In his embrace, Ye Yanxi could feel his body temperature, and her consciousness was weakly recovering. And before she could even open her eyes, she said weakly, "Night ¡­"


    She raised her hand slightly.


    Feng Yeming immediately held her hand in pleasant surprise, "I''m here."


    Ye Yanxi nestled into his embrace, her eyes closed while she rested. However, the corners of her mouth curled into a smile.


    She''s not dead, that''s great.


    "I''m so tired ¡­" "It''s so cold!" Ye Yanxi trembled lightly in his embrace. Ever since she met him, she had never been so weak like this in front of him before.


    Like a small animal needing his protection, Feng Yeming gently embraced her tightly. Jun Yan gently pressed his hands against her face, feeling her slightly cold cheeks, and transferred all the warmth of his body to her.


    It was already eleven in the afternoon, the sunlight outside could not reach in. And at this time, Feng Yeming heard footsteps approaching, it was the sound of arge group. He gently put down Ye Yanxi and listened to the sound of footstepsing from this direction.


    He could guess that it was them from the Captain Li.


    "Young Master Feng, Miss Night, how are you guys?"


    "Yan Xi is injured, and needs to be sent back to the hospital for treatment."


    "Alright, Young Master Feng. I will send a few people to escort you all back and treat Miss Night."


    "Captain Li, I think they have already moved away. However, you should go and track their tracks now, and see if you can find where they disappeared to." Feng Yeming said. Two hours ago, Shen Jie had already moved away after being injured. We were toote. " After Captain Li finished, he waved his hand, "Follow me down for inspection."


    Feng Yeming put on his clothes for Ye Yanxi, covering her ripped clothes. He casually wore a green army t-shirt, reached out and picked up Ye Yanxi.


    "Young Master Feng, do you need our help?" The subordinate beside him asked.


    "No need." Feng Yeming rejected it. No matter how far away his woman was, he would still be able to carry her.


    On the way back, there were several cars parked here, and the soldiers drove them back to the weapons factory.


    Along the way, Ye Yanxi slept soundly in Feng Yeming''s embrace, and herplexion gradually recovered a bit of color. However, she still looked extremely weak, and had to be sent to arge scale hospital for treatment.


    When they returned to the weapons factory, it was already dusk. Captain Li had already prepared a Private aircraft and was waiting for Ye Yanxi to return to A City for treatment.


    All along the way, Feng Yeming did not leave her side, and only until he was pushed into Royal Hospital''s ward, when the doctor examined her, was he finally quarantined outside the window.


    Ye Yanxi''s bullets were taken out, and the disinfecting process was done very well, there was almost no need for repeated surgery. When Ye Yanxi was pushed out, she had already woken up and changed into a clean hospital gown, the marks on her face that were covered by the branches were also pasted on.


    Feng Yeming looked at her, and she also looked at him, as though he was at death''s door, at the distance between life and death.


    Their gazes never left each other, interweaving with each other.


    Ye Yanxi was pushed into the ward, she sat down and held her hand, then gently asked: "How do you feel? Is there anything wrong with it? "


    "I''m fine, thank you for saving me." Ye Yanxi said gratefully, because she had truly experienced the feeling of death right before her eyes. In that moment, she really felt like she was going to say goodbye to this world.


    At that moment, she truly could not bear to part with him. She could not bear to part with her parents and rtives. She could not bear to part with him.


    "Idiot, what are you talking about!" Feng Yeming stooped down and kissed her forehead.


    "Even if you were to fight with Hades, I will not allow you to leave me."


    Ye Yanxi pursed her lips andughed weakly, then said to him, "Did you tell Captain Zhou?"


    "I haven''t had time to tell him."


    "Don''t tell him. If he knows, my parents will definitely know. I don''t want to scare them." Ye Yanxi said.


    "Alright, I''ll listen to you." Feng Yeming treated her as the most important person.


    "Even if they knew, they would say that I was only slightly injured." The thing that Ye Yanxi didn''t wish for the most was for her parents to worry about her.


    "It really is Shen Jie. Now, what ns do you have?" Ye Yanxi''s gaze fell on his face. She knew that even if Shen Jie was still alive, he could not ignore him.


    "I''m very happy that he''s still alive, but I''m very disappointed by everything he''s done." Feng Yeming said, furthermore, Shen Jie had injured her, and he had the urge to kill him.


    But at the moment he fired, he hesitated and only injured his leg.


    "Ye Ming, Shen Jie is no longer that good brother of yours from back then. You can''t be merciful towards him. The next time you meet him, you either capture him or attack him directly." Ye Yanxi advised him, because Shen Jie was already a ruthless killer.


    And she knew that sooner orter they would meet.


    "If I meet him again, I''ll give him a chance to turn the tables on me. If he insists on not realizing his mistake, I''ll personally take care of him." Feng Yeming couldn''t let him be a traitor.


    Ye Yanxi nodded her head, she was tired, but, she thought of something, and her beautiful face blushed a little. Although she did not open her eyes previously, she had woken up.


    Therefore, she knew that the clothes on her chest had been cut open by him.


    Feng Yeming also noticed that at this moment, Ye Yanxi was showing a rarely seen shy look. He could not help but stare nkly for a few seconds.


    He thought of the reason why she felt embarrassed, so he leaned over and said, "She''s already mine, what''s there to be shy about?"


    Ye Yanxi immediately pursed her lips and smiled, "Not yet."


    "It will happen sooner orter. We''ll talk about it after you''ve recovered." Feng Yeming''s burning gazended on her face.

 Chapter 1441

    <h4>Chapter 1441</h4>


    He left


    But at the moment, he really didn''t dare to think about anything else. She was already injured to this extent, and all he cared about was her injuries.


    Ye Yanxi realised that she could not win against him anymore, so she bit her lips and spoke to him: "Go and rest at the side! Your eyes are bloodshot, don''t tire yourself out. "


    Sincest night, Feng Yeming had not closed his eyes for two days and two nights, but he could still handle it with his energy.


    "I''ll apany you again." Feng Yeming was unwilling to sleep.


    "No, go to sleep, my heart hurts." Ye Yanxi blinked her eyes, but she was still a little tired, "Let''s sleep together."


    "Alright!" Feng Yeming got up and called the nurse for a bed for treatment. Heid on the bed with his head resting on his hands.


    Ye Yanxi also fell asleep. She couldn''t lie on her side now, so she could only lie down t. Feeling this man by her side, she also fell asleep peacefully.


    The man who had not slept for two days finally fell asleep.


    No one came to disturb them in this ward. Both of them slept for four to five hours.


    Feng Yeming stood up first. He heard the ringing phone, so he quietly got off the bed and picked up his phone. It was Captain Zhou who called.


    "Hello, Captain Zhou."


    "I heard that Yan Xi is injured. Is it serious?" On the other end, Captain Zhou had gotten the news from who knows where and asked anxiously.


    "She''s fine. I''ll take care of her here." Feng Yemingforted her.


    "What''s going on? How did she get hurt? "


    "It''s all my fault. I didn''t protect her well."


    "Alright, take good care of her now. Don''t interfere in the team''s matters for now."


    "Captain Zhou, I have a piece of news for you. I know that indistinct leader of the gang, he is arade of mine who came back from the dead six years ago. His name is Shen Jie."


    "What?" That mysterious leader is yourrade? He''s also from the special forces? "


    "Yes. So, when your people meet him, you must be very careful. It''s because his methods are extremely ruthless. He has already killed without even blinking his eyes."


    "Alright, I''ll investigate him immediately." Captain Zhou hung up.


    Just as Feng Yeming hung up, an elegant and beautiful woman walked out from the resting room. Her eyes revealed a gentle smile, "Hello, I''m Yan Xi''s aunt."


    Feng Yeming was startled, then immediately smiled and greeted, "Hello."


    "I received a call from the hospital. When I heard that Yan Xi was injured, I rushed over immediately. However, since you guys were resting, I didn''t disturb you." Cheng Liyue pursed his lips andughed, looking at this young man with appreciation.


    Feng Yeming looked at the beautiful Madam in front of him and instantly recognized her. Your esteemed sister is also a noble Madam.


    "Madam, Yan Xi is still resting, do you need to go in to see her?"


    "Alright, I''ll go in and apany her." Cheng Liyue nodded.


    Feng Yeming looked at Ye Yanxi through the window. He made a decision in his heart.


    Although he was unwilling to leave her, there was still a very important thing waiting for him. He hoped to persuade Shen Jie to leave his identity as an assassin and return to the country. Although this hope was very slim, he did not forget that six years ago, he had helped him create a bloody path and saved his life.


    Shen Jie''s death had been a knot in his heart that could not be untied. He felt an intense sense of guilt.


    Now, it was his turn to save him. If his identity was exposed, then even if he wasn''t the one looking for him, the power of the entire country would be looking for him. Moreover, the country would not give him any leeway for what he had done. Madam, I will leave Yan Xi in your care. I still have matters to attend to, so I will be leaving first. "


    As if knowing that he was going to be gone for a period of time, Cheng Liyue asked gently, "Do you have anything that you need me to tell Yan Xi?"


    Feng Yeming thought for a moment, then smiled, "Tell her, when Ie back, I will definitelye back."


    Cheng Liyue nodded, "Alright, I will tell her the truth."


    "Thank you Madam." Before Feng Yeming left, he turned his head to look at the woman behind the window, and then turned and left resolutely.


    Cheng Liyue looked at his back and sighed lightly. She walked into the ward and apanied Ye Yanxi.


    When Feng Yeming left the hospital, he immediately contacted the Captain Li and found the general direction that Shen Jie was leaving in. It was the direction of a dock, and along the road 300 kilometers away, there was arge container terminal, and the goods there were being transported to a foreign market.


    He knew that Shen Jie was definitely nning to take this opportunity to transport the stolen arms abroad using the cover of the containers.


    Feng Yeming did not disturb anyone, the mission this time, belonged to him alone.


    He arrived at the airport, took out one of his ID cards, bought the nearest flight, and arrived in three hours.


    He knew that Shen Jie''s actions this time were extremely hurried, so he might not be able to leave the nation today.


    Two hourster, Ye Yanxi woke up. When she opened her eyes, she saw a gentle and smiling face and called out in surprise, "Aunt, why are you here?"


    Cheng Liyue reached out and caressed the hair around her ears, "The doctor called me. I just found out that you were injured, so of course I came to visit you."


    Ye Yanxi looked left and right, then looked outside through the window again, as if she was looking for someone.


    "You''re looking for that young man!" He has already left. " Cheng Liyue said.


    Ye Yanxi''s heart tensed up, "When did he leave? Did he say anything? "


    "He left two hours ago. Before he left, he said something and told me to tell you that when he returns, he will definitely return."


    Intense worry shed across Ye Yanxi''s eyes. She knew that Feng Yeming must have gone to find Shen Jie.


    Did he want to bring Shen Jie back alone? No, Shen Jie did not recognize any of them, it was definitely a fierce battle between them.


    "Auntie, I want to make a phone call." Ye Yanxi said to Cheng Liyue.


    Cheng Liyue took the phone for her, and she called Captain Zhou''s phone, "Captain Zhou, is Feng Yeming in contact with you?"


    "Isn''t Ye Ming taking care of you?" Captain Zhou asked curiously.


    The worry in Ye Yanxi''s eyes grew stronger. Indeed, he was nning to move alone.


    She reached for Feng Yeming''s phone and called him, indicating that his phone was turned off. She bit her lips, as of now, she could only go to the sickbed.


    "Yan Xi, are you worried about him? What happened? " Cheng Liyue asked in concern.


    "Aunt, it''s fine." Ye Yanxi shook her head. She heard Captain Zhou''s voice asking, "Yan Xi, is Ye Ming not by your side?"


    "Captain Zhou, did he tell you that he has arade that betrayed the country?"


    His name is Shen Jie, and right now, I am investigating this person.


    "Ye Ming must have gone to find him. Send someone to track him down, and once you find him, you''ll be able to find those firearms. Please send more people to protect him, he''s in danger." Ye Yanxi requested.


    "Alright, I understand." Captain Zhou hung up.


    Feng Yeming would definitely be grateful that Shen Jie had given his life to save him six years ago. So he wanted to act alone, and persuade Shen Jie back.


    In the airport of City F, Feng Yeming was carrying a backpack as he walked. His entire body was emitting the aura of a soldier, causing him to attract more attention.


    He took a taxi and headed for the container terminal.


    Captain Li contacted the local police. As early as this afternoon, they had already closely monitored the entire dock, and any containers that were packed had to be carefully inspected.


    Any suspicious boarding containers would not be spared.


    At that moment, in an inconspicuous inn, Shen Jie fiercely kicked the chair. His n to return was extremely sessful.


    If it wasn''t for the appearance of Feng Yeming, who attracted the pursuit of the weapons factory and also attracted the attention of the local police, his goods would have already boarded a huge ship heading to the high seas.


    And now, he could only wait. And he knew that he wouldn''t be able to wait too long.


    Feng Yeming would definitelye and find him, the thing that Shen Jie didn''t want to face the most right now was Feng Yeming, who had sworn an oath together in a life and death situation.


    In the past six years, what he had experienced had been unimaginably difficult, and he had long since given up on the basics of being a person. He had formed a family abroad, he had two children, and everything he was trying to do now was just for his life.


    He had no other choice. If fate allowed him to be a killer, he had to be a killer.

 Chapter 1442 - Operation Rescue

    <h4>Chapter 1442 - Operation Rescue</h4>


    In a private transport factory, Shen Jie had made a deal with a single owner, who had agreed to mix his luggage with his goods and transport it to State F, where he would pay the owner arge sum of money.


    Shen Jie urgently needed to leave the country right now, because his identity had already been exposed. He could not stay here any longer, and furthermore, he thought about the pair of children far away from home. He had to return to their side as soon as possible to fulfill his responsibilities as a father.


    This time, after he returned, although he really wanted to see his sister, because of his identity and also because he didn''t want to expose himself, he endured this impulse.


    "Two o''clock in the afternoon, we will set sail on time. Boss, you can get your men to dress up for my crew and get ready to board the ship! Fifteen minutes to go. "


    Shen Jie nodded, 15 minutes, to him, he would be able to stay out of danger.


    His men had all changed into crew outfits and were working on the boat, so it was impossible to tell that they were from the assassination organization.


    In the direction of abourer''s rooftop, Feng Yeming''s figure was crouching in one direction. He was using the binocrs to look around him, not letting go of anyone he thought was suspicious.


    He had to stop Shen Jie. No matter what, he had to persuade Shen Jie to return before the country sends out a team to capture him. This brotherly love was something that he would never forget.


    How many people would be able to hand over a brother who once viewed the other as his own life?


    At least when Shen Jie gave up his life and pushed him down the lifeboat, he knew that Shen Jie saw his life as more important than his own.


    In Feng Yeming''s camera, he was sweeping through a team loading a boat, and his eyes quickly swept across the workers'' faces.


    All of a sudden, one of the workers pulled the carriage, but he did not do it properly, causing the boxes he was pulling to fall down, causing Feng Yeming to immediately return to the scene.


    He stared at the worker and saw that the worker had immediately moved closer to his goods box, as if he was afraid of someone. Feng Yeming immediately followed his gaze, seeing two police officers riding on motorcycles passing by.


    Feng Yeming''s expression suddenly tensed up, he looked at the worker again, and saw that his sleeves had been rolled up, because it was very hot work, and there were tattoos on them.


    A man covered in tattoos, willing to be a porter? Furthermore, the way he was staring at the police just now, with his fists clenched and eyes full of caution, was definitely not an expression an ordinary porter should have.


    This person must be one of Shen Jie''s subordinates, which also meant that Shen Jie had hidden his goods inside this packing cab.


    Feng Yeming immediately jumped down from the roof from the side, and quickly approached the cruise ship that was already filled with containers.


    At this moment, the final container has been installed and the cruise ship is already ready to set sail. Huge cigarette butts emit smoke as it prepares to leave the pier.


    Feng Yeming saw that the boat was about to move. At that moment, he was a hundred meters away from the ship.


    He didn''t have the luxury of time to think about it. With a leap, he was already two meters away from the boat.


    Feng Yeming''s palm grabbed the side of the boat, and his entire body was suspended at the stern of the boat.


    And now, with a long whine, the whole ship left the shallow water and headed straight for the dark sea.


    Feng Yeming stayed at the stern of the boat for more than a few minutes.


    In the blink of an eye, the boat was already several thousand meters away from the dock. Feng Yeming looked at the city that was gradually moving further and further away, and he knew that if he left this ce, he didn''t know when he would be able to return to the Nation.


    He missed Ye Yanxi''s figure in his mind, and let out a light sigh. He couldn''t tell her about his current predicament, or else she would definitely not be able to peacefully heal her injuries.


    When Feng Yeming was quiet, he jumped up onto the deck.


    He avoided the crew members because all of the crew members were wearing the same outer vest. When Feng Yeming passed by the dorms, he saw a vest on a bed and immediately put it on.


    He walked over to one of the workers, who looked at him without doubting his identity.


    There were more than a hundred staff members on this giant wheel, so even if they didn''t meet face to face, they wouldn''t be surprised.


    Feng Yeming calmly walked on the deck. All of Shen Jie''s subordinates who had seen him before were already dead, he just did not know if those who had never seen him would be able to recognize him.


    Feng Yeming took out a sun hat and a mask from a clothes rack on the deck and put them on.


    What Feng Yeming wanted to check now was whether or not those munitions were hidden within this giant wheel. At the same time, he also wanted to find Shen Jie.


    At this moment, Shen Jie was sitting in a resting room on the top floor. He could finally heave a sigh of relief as he took out a purse from his bosom and took out a photo from the inside of his purse. The photo depicted a young woman with a Asian face, holding a little girl in her arms.


    The corner of Shen Jie''s mouth raised into a smile. In this world, every person had something they desperately wanted to protect, and his children and his wife were the people he used everything to protect.


    What he didn''t know was that there was a pair of eyes in the window beside him, also admiring the picture in his hand. His figure silently stood in front of the window.


    Shen Jie was immersed in looking at the pictures of his family, so he lost his vignce. When he realized that the shadow behind him had not disappeared, he immediately turned to look.


    And at this moment, a person walked out of his resting room, a person that Shen Jie did not want to face.


    Feng Yeming faced him directly.


    Shen Jie immediately acted as if he wanted to fight to the death, and said angrily, "Why are you always not letting me go?"


    Feng Yeming stared at him, his eyes calm, and had no intention of fighting with him.


    "Who are the woman and the child?" Feng Yeming sat down beside him,pletely treating him as the same brother from six years ago.


    However, Shen Jie had no choice but to be vignt, because six years had passed and he no longer trusted anyone.


    However, he thought that with Feng Yeming''s capabilities, he was definitely not one of the subordinates of the special forces. He should be standing at the height that he wanted to reach the most.


    The current Feng Yeming was not like the youth from back then. His body was emitting a terrifying aura, as though it was filled with explosive power.


    Shen Jie looked at him coldly, "This has nothing to do with you."


    "Your wife and children?" Feng Yeming guessed as he looked at him.


    Shen Jie immediately put the photo back in his pocket, and didn''t look away from him for a moment. "Just you? Or did you bring some people to ambush us? "


    Feng Yeming spread out his hands, "I''m the only one here, I didn''t notify anyone this time, I came to talk with you."


    Shen Jie squinted his eyes in disbelief. In these six years, he had aged quite a bit, but he had not be as rigid as a man.


    "There''s nothing to talk about. Hurry up and leave. Back then, I saved you, and I don''t want to kill you now either." Shen Jie warned.


    "Do you know who was thest woman you shot at?" Feng Yeming asked.


    "You know that I don''t know anything about the matters of the country, so it''s useless for you to ask me." Shen Jie appeared very cold.


    "She is my future wife, my woman." Feng Yeming answered him in a low voice.


    A sh of astonishment passed through Shen Jie''s eyes. He even wanted to ask what happened to the woman, but he resisted himself.


    "She''s still alive." Feng Yeming didn''t want him to feel guilty, so he told him the answer.


    He stared into Shen Jie''s eyes, wanting to find back some of the brotherly love in those eyes.


    Shen Jie did not disappoint him. When he heard that Ye Yanxi was still alive, he truly felt relieved.


    "Then you should go back to her side. You know I can''t go back with you and plead guilty." Shen Jie said with a calm face.


    "Ah Jie, you still have a way out. As long as I appear to protect you, you will be fine. I will do my best to guarantee your safety." Feng Yeming did not want to give up.

 Chapter 1443

    <h4>Chapter 1443</h4>


    He does not give up


    Shen Jie''s eyes shed with a painful struggle, "I can''t turn back, don''t waste my breath here, hurry up and leave."


    Back then, without you, the current me would not have existed. If it weren''t for you risking your life to save me, I would have disappeared into the ocean just like you, bing the soul of that group of people. Feng Yeming''s eyes were filled with gratitude. If he could still forget about saving his life, then he would not be alone.


    Shen Jie sneered, "Alright, I don''t need you to repay me. If you really want to repay me, then stop bothering me. I have my own life, so don''t bother me anymore."


    "You have already been exposed. Even if I don''t find you, the next group of people to find you will be from the national team. Do you think they will allow us to continue living in this world? The charge of stealing arms is enough to kill you. "


    "What about you? You saved me, don''t you want me to go back? Yes, the woman in the picture is my wife and those two are my children. I can''t leave them alone. " Shen Jie clenched his teeth, determination flickering in his eyes.


    "Then take them back home with you."


    "Feng Yeming, I know that your family background is extraordinary, but you cannot save me. Let me tell you the truth, I am in a very difficult situation, my wife and children were threatened to throw their lives away, do you think that I want toe here to steal our country''s weapons? Those years of being a soldier were not for nothing. I am still grateful for the country''s nurturing, but sometimes people have no choice, do you know? " Shen Jie''s tone was obviously very excited, and even a little desperate.


    As Feng Yeming listened, he felt gratified from the bottom of his heart. He said in a low voice, "As long as you still remember you as a soldier in your heart, you will still be a good brother to me."


    Shen Jie immediately raised his spear, his eyes filled with pain and struggle, "Hurry up, otherwise I''ll shoot."


    "Alright, this life was saved by you. You can take it away at any time." Feng Yeming walked forward, not afraid of his gun.


    Shen Jie suddenly threw away the gun, grabbed onto his clothes and fiercely pushed him towards the door, "If you don''t leave, I will regret saving you with my life."


    "Tell me about your wife and children." Feng Yeming mentioned the softest thing in his heart.


    Shen Jie took a deep breath, and just at this moment, one of his subordinates prepared to enter, but he immediately shouted, "Don''te in."


    The subordinate immediately asked in surprise, "Boss, what happened?"


    "It''s nothing, I''m trying to teach someone a lesson." With that said, Shen Jie punched Feng Yeming in the chest.


    The subordinate saw it and immediately left, afraid that Shen Jie''s anger would reach his body.


    However, Shen Jie''s punch was not injurious at all. He threw Feng Yeming onto the sofa at the side, then immediately picked up a cigarette and lit it up, exhaling heavily. "If it weren''t for you taking care of my sister for so many years, I really would have taken your life."


    "Le Le is great. She has graduated from university and now has a stable job." Feng Yeming said calmly.


    "I jumped off the boat and got shot three times. I got lucky and rushed to the beach, but I didn''t die. It was my wife who saved me. She took care of me and healed me, so I chose to stay." Shen Jie was narrating his past, and it was only when he talked about family that this man would show his softest side.


    Feng Yeming didn''t even need to guess to imagine what would happen next.


    "However, the country where my wife lived was very riotous, and many of the rebels were making a living in their territory year after year. At that time, my wife was pregnant, and if we wanted to live, I had to go out and find a job, so I went to the local leader''s ce and became a boxer. I made it, and eventually became the leader of an arms dealer." Shen Jie took another deep drag on his cigarette.


    "He knows that our country is developing new types of guns, so he took my wife and children''s lives for me. If I can''t bring him back the new type of guns, I won''t be able to see my wife and children." After Shen Jie finished speaking, a trace of pain shed past his eyes, "They are the people I love the most in this world, do you think I have a choice?"


    Feng Yeming calmly listened until all this was finished, then dispelled all the misunderstandings he had towards Yun Che.


    It could be said that all of Shen Jie''s current encounters were because of him being saved.


    "Ajay, I think you should take your wife and children and leave that ce. You can go somewhere else to live peacefully and apany your children to grow up."


    "I did, but I don''t even have the right to think. They send people to watch my wife and children every day, and they know that by controlling my wife and children, they control me. I am their killing machine, so I can make them rich."


    Feng Yeming reached out and patted his shoulder, "Now, you''re not the only one fighting alongside me. You still have me."


    Shen Jie''s gaze became misty, and he gritted his teeth, "You don''t have to apany me to die, you don''t even know how capable that arms dealer is, he has as many as a thousand men under hismand, and they''re all spread out in various ces, so we can''t escape from his grasp.


    Feng Yeming looked at him with a determined gaze, "Could it be that I am someone who is afraid of death? Ever since you met me, you''ve been afraid of me? "


    Shen Jie''s eyes suddenly shed with emotion, this was an emotion that he had not felt in his heart for a long time, it was that, he could not forget how arrogant Feng Yeming was when he entered the team for the first time.


    "Ye Ming, think carefully. Think about the woman who is waiting for you to return." Shen Jie said calmly.


    "I promised her that even if I went to hell, I would crawl back to find her. I won''t leave her behind in this life, so I won''t die." Feng Yeming was filled with confidence.


    "There is still half a month until this giant ship arrives in the country of Y. You can think about it again." Shen Jie did not force him to join the mission of saving his wife and children.


    "Are the people on the ship all the subordinates of that arms dealer?"


    "Although they are listening to my orders, that is only because of my identity. Thus, you must protect yourself when you were on the ship and not let them suspect you."


    "Good!" "I will." Feng Yeming heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. This was the result he was looking forward to the most.


    He was not afraid of a hail of bullets. What he was worried about was that his former brother who had risked his life in the past would not return.


    In the blink of an eye, three days had passed since Ye Yanxi was in the hospital. In these three days, she could not get through to Feng Yeming''s phone, nor did she know where he was going to stay.


    The police are searching the pier now, and so far no word hase back.


    Ye Yanxi and Gong Yexiao woulde see her every day, but her parents were still far away at the base, so they could only contact her on the phone.


    Ye Yanxi also received his brother''s concern. However, his brother was currently in his special training and didn''t have time toe back to visit her.


    Ye Yanxi was a very strong person, even though her family was not by her side, she did not feel wronged. On the contrary, she wanted to make her family worry the most. However, right now, there was only one man that she was worried about, Feng Yeming.


    Her heart and mind were filled with his figure, his safety.


    If her injury had recovered, she would definitely not have stayed in the hospital obediently. She wanted to go find him; she had never had such a strong desire to see someone.


    It was only then that Ye Yanxi finally admitted that she had fallen in love with this man.


    She could not afford to lose him in her life.


    At this moment, in the quiet ward, she was resting. No one came to disturb her.


    However, she had already woken up. Lying on the bed, her eyes were filled with memories.


    All of the images of when she met Feng Yeming became so clear.


    She remembered the first time she saw him in the Gambling Hall, when he walked out of his office. That calm and confident manner of his, that strong aura made her unable to help but notice him.


    That time, his fighting spirit had been roused by Qin Wentian. This was the first time he exchanged blows with Qin Wentian, and in his calmness, there was an aura of ridicule. He exuded the aura of a yuppie.


    At this moment, the corners of Ye Yanxi''s mouth curled up. These memories, had already be extremely precious.


    Life is like this, some things that were once disapproved of, in the end, have be the most wonderful memories in life.


    "Feng Yeming, no matter where you are, you promised me that you woulde back to see me alive. I''m waiting for you." Ye Yanxi''s eyes were shrouded by a wisp of fog.

 Chapter 1444

    <h4>Chapter 1444</h4>


    She called me in


    In the blink of an eye, Ye Yanxi had been in the hospital for two weeks, and her injuries were almost healed. In the morning, she had reported to the nurse that she wanted to be discharged from the hospital.


    At noon, Ye Yanxi left a piece of paper behind, "I''m leaving the hospital. Tell my uncle and aunt that I''m going to rx."


    Ye Yanxi drove around the city for a while, then went back home to take a bath and change into a set of clean clothes.


    She had received a short video from Captain Zhou three days ago. In the short video, she had caught Feng Yeming hopping on a cruise that was bound for Country F, and now, after finding out that this cruise ship was only three days away from docking.


    Therefore, she still had time to meet up with him.


    Before Ye Yanxi got on the ne, she had received a call from his aunt. She smiled and replied him, "Aunt, don''t worry about me.


    "Yan Xi, your parents told you not to run around."


    "Good!" If I don''t run around, then I''ll take a break. Goodbye. " After Ye Yanxi finished speaking, she immediately turned off the phone guiltily. And at this moment, she was standing at the entrance of the International Airport.


    Her figure was tall and straight. Even though she did not lose out to the gentle and beautiful temperament of a female, she had a valiant and elegant demeanor. Her every move gave people a sense of handsomeness.


    When Ye Yanxi''s gaze swept across the group of people, she discovered that a young man had walked over. However, he wasn''t there to join in the fun, but was instead staring at the half of the phone that was in a girl''s pocket.


    Just as the man was about to steal his hand, his hand was immediately grabbed by a delicate hand.


    The man was shocked and stared furiously at the woman who was blocking him. However, when his eyes met with a hint of coldness, he was immediately shocked.


    Even as a man, he still had the feeling that he wasn''t a match for this woman in front of him.


    "If you dare do such a thing again, I will immediately send you to the Police station." Ye Yanxi warned him, giving him a chance to correct his mistake.


    The man immediately became frightened, nodded vigorously, and turned into the crowd.


    Ye Yanxi turned his head, and heard pping soundsing from the side. Ye Yanxi turned his head, and a group of young boys and girls praised her, "Big sister, you are too handsome."


    Ye Yanxi pursed her lips and smiled. Lowering her head to take a look at wrist watch, she quickly walked towards the window where she was boarding the ne.


    Ye Yanxi boarded the ne and sat in the first ss seat, beside him sat a sessful man who was in his thirties. The moment he sat down, he looked at Ye Yanxi''s face in astonishment.


    Ye Yanxi looked outside the window. There were still a few light bruises on her forehead that had notpletely healed, but these small injuries did not affect her beauty in the slightest.


    Her gaze was not as easy to understand as those girls nowadays. There was a profound feeling in her eyes that made it difficult for one to see through her. It also made them feel that they had found a good book that was worth studying carefully.


    Ye Yanxi''s mind was full of Feng Yeming''s figure. She knew that once he jumped onto the boat, he would definitely think of a way to survive. Therefore, she only needed to head over there to meet up with him.


    She couldn''t help but feel a surge of joy in her heart. She also wanted to know, if she were to suddenly appear in front of him, what kind of expression would he have? I''m afraid it''s not a surprise, but a fright!


    Ye Yanxi was immersed in her own thoughts, while the man beside her was staring at her smooth and beautiful side of her face, lost in thought.


    Ye Yanxi naturally knew that the man beside her was looking at her, so she turned her head and stared straight into his eyes.


    "Damn." This man immediately greeted with a hint of excitement.


    "Hello." Ye Yanxi replied politely.


    "Miss, may I get to know you? "Make a friend."


    "I''m sorry." Ye Yanxi politely but coldly rejected her.


    The man had to give up, but he was disappointed.


    The huge cruise ship that was cruising in the Antic Ocean was slowly and steadily moving the entire ship''s cargo forward.


    Feng Yeming had already be a member of the crew here, no one doubted his identity, and when he was free, he would meet Shen Jie in private. Their brotherly rtionship was unknowingly like before.


    There were only three days left before they arrived at State F''s pier. After navigating the sea for half a month, all the crew members were tired. They wished they could quickly arrive at their destination and indulge themselves in luxury.


    Because on the ship, it was extremely boring every day.


    At this moment, in Shen Jie''s private resting room, Feng Yeming sat down and carefully discussed with him about their ns after they reached the shore.


    "Ye Ming, I''m very happy that you''ve thought about me so much. However, without absolute confidence, I wouldn''t take the risk of taking my wife and children away." Shen Jie''s eyes were filled with struggle.


    "I''ll apany you to look for an opportunity. Any time is fine." Feng Yeming did not want to give up, and also did not want to see his good brother walk onto a path of ughter.


    And in Shen Jie''s heart, he had long longed for a peaceful and peaceful life; it was just that he had never had such an opportunity to escape.


    "There are still three days. Ye Ming, you should think about it more carefully. Don''t risk your life for me. When we reach the F Nation, I will immediately buy you a ne ticket to return with."


    Feng Yeming immediately grabbed his hand, "Shen Jie, do you think I will abandon you and leave you be?"


    "This batch of firearms is about to be delivered to that arms dealer. Once he obtains ourtest firearms, I will be the judge of the country. I will never be able to get rid of it in my lifetime."


    "Who said that? There will always be a way for you to escape. " Feng Yeming did not give up.


    "Don''t you want to go back to your girlfriend? She''s waiting for you. " Shen Jie still wasn''t confident, and he couldn''t guarantee that he would seed.


    However, he was already sick of this hell-like lifestyle.''s help this time was also the only chance he had to get out of this lifestyle. He was also very conflicted.


    "When I bring your family to a quiet ce to live, I''ll go back and find her." Feng Yeming pursed his lips and smiled. He knew that she would wait for him.


    Yes, Ye Yanxi was indeed waiting for him.


    At the airport, Ye Yanxi took a taxi and drove straight to the biggest hotel near the pier. She was waiting for him.


    The weather in China was not good, it was already raining heavily, so Ye Yanxi stayed in the hotel. In order to get closer to the pier, the hotel was in a very bad environment, it was a very simple hotel.


    However, for her, there was a ce to settle down and wait for him.


    As an Asian woman, the fact that her figure had appeared in this kind of ce was very eye-catching, especially in the hotel lobby. There were three Western men sitting inside, staring at Ye Yanxi''s slender and enchanting figure.


    "This girl''s figure is really good. I''ve never yed with a Asian woman before. I really want to repay her." One of the men chuckled, an idea shing in his eyes.


    The three men immediately went to the front desk and said to the owner, "You can hear anything in a bit, so don''t call the police."


    Then, he took out a stack of money and passed it to the boss, who immediately understood what they meant.


    He picked up the money and made a hand gesture. "As long as you don''t kill people, it''s not fun to kill people." After saying that, he handed a card to the bastards.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just for fun."


    At that moment, Ye Yanxi took the elevator up to a room on the sixth floor. She took out a door card to open the door, and pushed it open.


    She put down her bag and walked to the balcony. Looking at the dock in front of her, under the dense rain, there were still many cruise ships arriving. She thought, "He will soon arrive."


    She looked at the time and calcted. Feng Yeming should arrive from tomorrow afternoon until around 11 PM.


    Footsteps could be heard outside Ye Yanxi''s room, and she immediately scanned over with vignce.


    Her hearing was very sharp. There were at least two men outside the door, and they didn''t leave. They seemed to have stopped at the door of her room.


    Ye Yanxi thought back to the three men she met in the hall earlier, their eyes shed with evil intentions. And this kind of inn, as their tenant, was hard to protect.


    Ye Yanxi let out a small sigh. She just wanted to stay here for the night and didn''t want to cause any trouble.

 Chapter 1445 - Tyrant’s Confession

    <h4>Chapter 1445 - Tyrant''s Confession</h4>


    At that moment, she heard the door open, and immediately after that, her door was pushed open.


    The leader of the group, a man with a full beard, pushed open the door. When he saw the woman standing in front of the bed with her arms crossed and looking at them calmly, they were stunned.


    Howe the beautiful woman in front of him was not afraid at all? Didn''t she know what they were up to?


    "What do you want?" Ye Yanxi''s English was fluent and pure, with no ent at all.


    The three men looked at each other. The man in the lead immediately wanted to go up and hug her. "Girl, you''re so beautiful. Come and y with us."


    Just as this man spread his arms and hugged over, Ye Yanxi suddenly raised his leg and ferociously thrust it into the man''s chest. This man''s fat body immediatelyshed out backwards, knocking the two men behind him into disarray.


    Immediately, the three men knew that the beautiful ck-haireddy in front of them was not easy to deal with. However, the hotter she became, the more they wanted to subdue her.


    "SH*T, hold her down for me." The man that was stabbed waved his hand towards the two brothers behind him.


    Ye Yanxi suddenly took out a Swiss army knife from the lumbar region and threw it in her hands: "Are you sure you want to y with me?"


    Instantly, the three men retreated in fright as fear shed clearly in their eyes.


    Ye Yanxi did not want to fight, she just wanted the three of them to leave.


    The three men were still unwilling to give up on the delicacies in their hands. The leader looked at the two of them and approached with a smile, "Miss, put away the knife, how about we chat a bit?"


    Yanxi suddenly stabbed the man hard, the tip of her de just two centimeters away from his eyes, scaring him so much that he fell to the ground with a ng. He was so scared that his face turned pale.


    "Get out." Ye Yanxi reprimanded her in a low voice, the current her had a powerful aura that no one dared to provoke.


    The three men immediately opened the door and quickly got out.


    When the three men came downstairs with cold sweat, the boss looked at them in surprise, "What''s wrong?" You came down so quickly? "


    "That girl is not to be trifled with."


    After saying that, the three men left in an unlucky manner.


    The rain poured down from outside the window, blocking the light outside. However, Ye Yanxi was a little unwilling to sleep, she propped her chin up, and looked at the boats that stopped, she fantasized about the moment she saw him.


    That night, nothing happened.


    The morning of the second day, Ye Yanxi brought along a few precious items and went out. She sat in a simple coffee shop and drank bitter coffee, but her heart was filled with sweetness.


    She kept looking at the time, waiting for the time to pass by faster. At three o''clock, she got up and went straight to the dock. She picked up her binocrs and watched as several cruise ships that were approaching from the sea converge from all directions.


    It was already dark by five-thirty. She wore a raincoat and stood like a sculpture. Her eyes were looking at the sea in anticipation.


    Ye Yanxi had never been so anxious and eager to see this man before. She thought that she probably wanted to hug him the moment she saw him.


    At this moment, not far from the dock, a cruise ship came through the rain with a roar, as if it were the cry of victory at the end.


    Ye Yanxi immediately picked up her telescope, and upon seeing the name of the huge cruise, she heaved a sigh of relief. His boat had arrived.


    Now, because of the heavy rain, the cargo didn''t leave the boat for the time being, but the workers could get off the boat and rest nearby.


    Ye Yanxi watched as the boat approached the dock little by little. As the boatdder descended, a group of workers wearing work clothes immediately started to get off the boat to cheer, Ye Yanxi''s gaze was tightly locked onto the group of workers. Even if it was raining, her gaze would never miss his figure.


    Feng Yeming was wearing a hat and a raincoat. Shen Jie and his men were not able to get off the boat that quickly, because if they wanted to take the weapons down, they could only do it after cleaning up the crew.


    Feng Yeming disembarked the boat first. He was among thest batch of workers to be cleaned up, his steps steady. Amongst the tired workers, his tall and straight body still gave off a feeling of abundant energy.


    The moment Ye Yanxi stepped off the boat, a look of pleasant surprise shed past her eyes. She smiled and walked towards him step by step.


    Feng Yeming was immersed in his thoughts, suddenly, he sensed that someone was walking towards him, so he immediately looked over in rm.


    However, this nce caused his entire body to stiffen.


    He stopped in his tracks, and looked at the woman two meters away from him in disbelief. He still didn''t react, but at this moment, Ye Yanxi walked in front of him and wrapped her arms around his neck, tightly hugging him.


    Feng Yeming immediately grabbed onto her waist and asked with a trembling voice, "Why are you here?"


    "I missed you!" "It''s here." Ye Yanxi whispered into his ear.


    Feng Yeming immediately reached out and grabbed her hand, "Let''s leave this ce first."


    Ye Yanxi allowed himself to be led by his hand towards a direction where the fewer people were, and the two hid under the awning. Feng Yeming saw her wet clothes, as well as her hair and face that was covered by the rain.


    "Idiot, what are you doing here?" Feng Yeming never thought that she would block his way and wait for him.


    Ye Yanxi blinked her eyes, "My injuries have recovered, there''s no need to worry."


    Feng Yeming reached out and pulled her into his embrace once again. He had thought a lot about this entire journey, but he did not expect her toe.


    "Where''s Shen Jie?" Ye Yanxi asked in a low voice.


    "Ajay is still on the ship. He''s going to take his men to transport the arms off the ship."


    "You''ve met?" Ye Yanxi looked at him nervously.


    "I''ll tell you in the hotelter. Now that you''re wet, let''s go to the hotel and change."


    "Alright!" Ye Yanxi nodded.


    Feng Yeming saw that the hotel she was staying in only had a single bed, and even the bathroom was extremely simple and crude.


    Because of him, she hade all the way here to suffer.


    Ye Yanxi took a bath first. She brought clean clothes herself and let her long hair dry on the back of her head. Feng Yeming walked into the bathroom.


    Ye Yanxi suddenly felt embarrassed. In this hotel room that was not even ten square metres, his huge body stood there, and the entire room looked crowded.


    Ye Yanxi took a look at the not-so-strong small bed. Even if she slept with two people, it would still be crowded.


    As Ye Yanxi was thinking about these things, she raised her eyes and saw a pair of deep eyes staring at him with zing eyes.


    Ye Yanxi blinked, she realized what this man was thinking, and started to feel nervous, yet at a loss of what to do.


    However, the man didn''t give her any time to think or prepare. He held her face and kissed her.


    Ye Yanxi was obviously inexperienced in this area, so she subconsciously reached out her hands to wrap around his neck.


    After kissing it for a moment, Feng Yeming moved away, and looked at her with a gloomy and patient gaze. Her injury was just right, and even if he wanted to, he had to endure it.


    Ye Yanxi was a little embarrassed to meet his gaze, so she leaned into his embrace. Listening to his beating heart, which was like a drum, would make her feel at ease.


    "Tell me about your experiences on the ship, the rtionship between you and Shen Jie." Ye Yanxi asked.


    At this moment, Feng Yeming had a decision. He wanted to persuade her to return home.


    "Yan Xi, you shouldn''t be here. Your parents will worry. You should stay in the country."


    Ye Yanxi was not such an easy person to coax. These words he said directly confirmed the worry in her heart.


    "Is there something you''re hiding from me?" Ye Yanxi raised her head and asked.


    Feng Yeming was not able to look straight into her eyes, he frowned, "I will take care of Shen Jie''s matters, you do not need to participate."


    Ye Yanxi''s eyes shed with determination, "Wherever you go, I''ll be there. From now on, I don''t want to leave you even for a moment."


    Feng Yeming was startled for a few seconds. He then reached out to grab his shoulder and said domineeringly, "Feng Yeming, I''m in love with you."


    After saying that, she pushed the man against the wall and wrapped her arms around his neck as she took the initiative to kiss him.


    Surprise shed in Feng Yeming''s eyes, and at the same time, he was stunned for a few seconds by this woman''s proactive expression and actions.


    However, since she took the initiative, how could he not respond with enthusiasm?

 Chapter 1446 - Arena

    <h4>Chapter 1446 - Arena</h4>


    No matter how cold the rain outside the window was, the room inside the window was as warm as the sun.


    A kiss of her own ord, causing Ye Yanxi''s face to turn red, but the fervent resolution in her eyes did not dissipate.


    In this life, she was going to follow him.


    He leaned against the wall, and his breathing hastened. Their foreheads made contact, but in Feng Yeming''s eyes, there was pain, worry, and even more responsibilities. He had to be stronger in order to protect his woman.


    "Are you sure you want to stay?" Feng Yeming asked hoarsely.


    "Yes, I''m sure. I want to stay. No matter what kind of danger I face, I''m not afraid." Ye Yanxi was very sure.


    Feng Yeming reached out and gently undid the first three buttons on her shirt, then lifted it slightly. Looking at the wound that was still stuck to the bandage, he sighed lightly, "Alright, you can stay, but you have to listen to me."


    "Hm!" "Alright, I''ll listen to you." Ye Yanxi had never been so docile before. His eyes were filled with happiness and sweetness.


    When she was shot, she knew that if she didn''t spend her life with him, then her life would be filled with regret.


    Thus, she didn''t want to leave any regrets after surviving this ordeal.


    Ye Yanxi''s eyes shed with a misty light. That kiss just now had made her body warm up a little, and she was someone who took the initiative to be bold once she had decided on it.


    When Feng Yeming saw the invitation in her eyes, his eyes darkened as well. However, he knew that he couldn''t, and furthermore, for the first time in their lives, he didn''t want to stay in this simple and crude little room.


    When she recalledter on, how could he forgive himself for handing it over to him in such an environment?


    Thus, he could only bear with it.


    "Yan Xi, let''s rest early. We''ll leave tomorrow."


    Ye Yanxi couldn''t help but fall into his embrace, a little embarrassed. Although she was a little disappointed, she was still very happy.


    "Alright, tell me about Shen Jie."


    The two of them slept in each other''s embrace. No matter how small the bed was, it didn''t feel too small. On the contrary, from such a distance, they could feel each other''s body temperature.


    Feng Yeming told him about Shen Jie''s current situation, and Ye Yanxi immediately changed her view of Shen Jie. As the father of two children, he indeed did not have a better choice.


    Even though he had done this, it was still within reason. He had lost his conscience in exchange for the safety of his wife and children.


    "Alright, I''ll apany you. Save the family of four and send them to a quiet ce to live."


    "Now we are facing a problem, whether or not we should report this matter, the people above, will most likely discuss about it based on the facts, with no reason to care, I am afraid if we were to report it, it will cause Shen Jie to face an even more difficult situation."


    "I can get my dad to help." Ye Yanxi said as he raised his eyes.


    "No, it would be best if this matter did not reach the level of your father. Shen Jie also knows that you have this rtionship, but he does not want anyone to involve him in his future life."


    "Then what is his n for the future?"


    "He said that his children really liked the sea, so he decided to open a small shop next to the sea in the future, apanying his wife and children on their journey."


    After Ye Yanxi finished listening, she raised her gaze, which shed with longing, "What about you? What are you going to do if we get married? "


    "Be a special forces coach and nurture the next generation." Feng Yemingughed and asked, "Do you agree?"


    Ye Yanxi nodded her head, "I agree. After I have a child, every year when the flowers bloom, I would take them out for a vacation or something. It should be a perfect life."


    "Alright, let''s fulfill our wish together." Feng Yeming stooped down and kissed her forehead.


    She had been thinking about him these past few days, and it had been hard for her. Lying in his embrace to sleep, she felt iparably at ease. Not longter, she fell into a deep sleep.


    Feng Yeming and Shen Jie had already made their ns for what to do next, so tonight, the only thing he wanted to do was to hug his beloved woman and have a good night''s sleep.


    In the morning, the rain had stopped, and in the gray weather, Ye Yanxi and Feng Yeming got on a taxi to travel, they would stay near Shen Jie''s home.


    They rented an apartment. It was a ce where war wasmon all year round and people didn''t live in peace. Therefore, living here was also a very dangerous life.


    After settling down in the apartment, Feng Yeming hugged Ye Yanxi, "We still need to live here for a period of time. If you don''t go out, don''t go out, I will do anything."


    Ye Yanxi obediently nodded her head, she needed more time to deal with Shen Jie.


    "I''ll go out ande back in the evening. I''m worried about me, so I sent a message. Don''t make any calls."


    Ye Yanxi held his arm worriedly, "Where are you going?"


    "Shen Jie wants to bring me to see a person. Talk about something beforeing back, wait for me obediently." After Feng Yeming finished speaking, he kissed her red lips, "I''m going."


    Ye Yanxi still knew that Feng Yeming had not told her everything, but she respected his every choice. As long as he went out during the day and safely returned to her side at night, it would be fine.


    "Alright, pay attention to your safety. I''ll wait for your return." Ye Yanxi let go of his hand and watched him leave with deep emotions.


    The moment Feng Yeming came out, he received a message from Shen Jie, telling him to immediately go to a nearby church.


    Feng Yeming made some inquiries in the vicinity before arriving at a dpidated church. Shen Jie had disguised himself as a member of the guild and was waiting for him there.


    Seeing Feng Yeming who was approaching, he still advised, "Ye Ming, are you sure you want to go this way?" As long as it''s like this, I''ll be able to attract the attention of the arms dealer Crowe and be ranked within the ranks. I can''t wait any longer for this matter. " Feng Yeming moved closer to him, "How are your wife and children?"


    "After handing in the goodsst night, I brought them home. Right now, they are resting at home, but the surroundings are filled with people from Crowe. I won''t let them take the risk until they are fully prepared."


    "Yan Xi has arrived. She''s in a nearby apartment."


    Shen Jie was shocked, "She knows our n?"


    "I only told her part of it. I didn''t tell her that I intend to sneak into the arms dealer''s side."


    "And you didn''t tell her how you were going to get in?" Shen Jie sighed and asked.


    "You don''t have to tell her about this, in case she worries you." ''s eyes shed with determination, "Why would I always return to her side?"


    Shen Jie''s eyes were moved to tears. He could feel that Feng Yeming was using his life to save his family.


    He had to endure for six years before he could reach his current position. Tonight, Feng Yeming was going to reopen his path, and he was going to participate in the arena battle. He wanted Lao Ke, who was going to watch thepetition tonight, to choose him.


    But now, what interested Lao Ke was that he could use his power to defeat all the participants in thepetition.


    "Ajay, don''t worry about me. I''ll be fine. Trust me." Feng Yeming reached out and patted him, rxing his mind.


    Shen Jie nodded, "Alright! I''ll go and register for you now. Once you sign up, you won''t be able to retreat. "


    "I won''t retreat." After Feng Yeming finished speaking, his eyes squinted as a vile aura surged around him.


    Shen Jie nodded, "Follow me!"


    The two of them drove a jeep to thergest boxing arena a hundred miles away. The more chaotic it was, the more people who wanted money gathered. Because there were many poor people here, just a little money was enough for them to risk their lives.


    Therefore, the guests of this boxingpetition were the hottest.


    To be the champion here, one would either obtain wealth or be able to get a stable job as a fighter.


    The rules of this chaotic world were either to be stronger or to die.


    Shen Jie helped Feng Yeming pay the registration fee, Feng Yeming casually grabbed a handful of paint and smeared it on his face, he was also worried that someone might be able to recognize him if he went up on stage.


    Walking into the resting area of the pavilion, he saw that the number ofpetitors had already reached a dozen. Each of them were as strong as an ox and as muscr as a cow.


    Shen Jie said to Feng Yeming who was beside him, "Don''t worry, they will go up in groups. I''ve given you some pointers, and you will follow suit.


    Feng Yeming nodded.


    Inside the apartment, Ye Yanxi was sitting there, using hermunication device to find the map of the entire country, as well as thetest news. It was practically a riot, and by the time she raised her head, it was already dusk outside the window.


    She looked out the window at the stretch of road, and her heart was filled with anticipation for his return.


    She held out her hand for a message. "When are youing back?"


    The other side quickly replied, "Wife, it''s still a bitte. Don''t worry about me, I''ll be back soon."

 Chapter 1447 - Lifetime Compensation

    <h4>Chapter 1447 - Lifetime Compensation</h4>


    Ye Yanxi stared at the word ''wife'', andughed dumbly for a while, then replied, "Alright, I''ll wait for you, don''t turn off your phone, I want to find you anytime."


    "Alright!"


    At this moment, in a boxing ring one hundred kilometers away, it was already lit up brightly and the monthlypetition was held. At this moment, in a boxing ring one hundred kilometers away, it was already lit up brightly and the monthlypetition was held.


    In the lounge, the contestants beside were already preparing for the match. Everyone looked at each other as if they were looking at the enemy of the third time.


    Just looking at it once more would be enough to arouse the other party''s strong fighting spirit.


    At this moment, the twopetitors had already begun to make their moves. The organizers immediately sent people to pull the two people apart.


    Shen Jie walked in and said to Feng Yeming who was resting with his eyes closed: "Krolly is here."


    "Feng Yeming opened his eyes and two pairs of cold eyes glimmered with thick battle intent. "Alright, let''s see how it goes tonight." Feng Yeming clenched his fists, which produced a cracking sound at the joints, causing a nearby thud to immediately stare, as he made contact with Feng Yeming''s gaze.


    Fear could clearly be seen in his eyes. This young man wasn''t like those muscr, flesh-covered, and very thirsty thugs. He had a terrifying burst of strength.


    It was 6: 30 in, and it started right on time. Feng Yeming held onto his number te, and pped his hands at Shen Jie: "Come in!"


    Shen Jie looked at him worriedly. "If you can''t hold on, don''t hold on, I can take you away."


    Feng Yeming smiled, "There is no ''failure'' in my dictionary."


    Shen Jie also smiled at him in a speechless manner, "Alright, you are the most arrogant person I have ever met."


    At half past seven, two fights had begun. More than twenty fighters were divided into two groups. The strongest contestant was decided, and the final victor was decided.


    Here, there was no such thing as a professional arena fight. Here, the fight wouldst until the end. There was no break in the middle of the match, and there was not even a bunch of people surrounding them to serve.


    He could win, he could die, or he could give up. He could give the organizers a hundred dors'' worth of money, but in the end, he had nothing.


    Others only wanted money, Feng Yeming only wanted to join Lao Ke''s organisation.


    The fight between 8: 30 and 9 o''clock was Feng Yeming''s battlefield. This man who had bronze colored skin and a handsome Asian face immediately garnered everyone''s attention as soon as he entered the arena. It was because he managed to cause two participants to step down in less than 10 minutes.


    His body emitted a kind of wisdom and ruthlessness. This was not something that could be practiced on the boxing ring.


    It was as if he could deal with those thugs who were specially created to fight in the arena. At that moment, there was a man below the stage who acted as if he was avenging his little brother, holding a rod, and was about to step onto the stage to take revenge. Feng Yeming seized the chance and immediately beat him up, showing his ruthlessness and inhumane side.


    What Lao Ke liked the most were thugs who had lost their humanity, because this kind of people could aplish great things.


    Seated in the first row was Lao Ke, who was in his forties. His eyes were already filled with interest towards the Asian man on the stage.


    He already had a Shen Jie in his hands, and at this moment, he saw another brave and invincible subordinate. He moved closer to one of his subordinates and whispered something.


    The subordinate immediately nodded.


    The final victory belonged to Feng Yeming. Although his body was covered with superficial wounds, they were not considered serious.


    As for the man he beat to the ground, he broke a few of his ribs and left while holding his breath.


    Shen Jie stood at the top, watching as Lao Ke''s men went to find the off-stage Feng Yeming, he knew that there was hope.


    Sure enough, when Feng Yeming stepped down from the stage, Lao Ke''s men caught up. At that moment, Feng Yeming took the money from the organizer and used a method to count the amount of money he had, as if it was his life.


    He also saw Lao Ke''s peopleing over, but he pretended to ignore them, as if his money was more important.


    "Hi sir, if you need money, you cane with me. I guarantee that you will have more money than this arena battle."


    "How many?" Ten times? " Feng Yeming turned around and asked while biting on his sugar.


    When the man saw that Feng Yeming was someone who could be controlled by his wealth, he immediately smiled mysteriously. "As long as you do well, it will be more than a hundred times."


    Feng Yeming immediately opened his eyes wide, "A hundred times? "You''re sure."


    "Come with me to meet my boss!"


    Feng Yeming immediately followed along, his eyes filled with a greedy aura.


    Finally, he was brought in front of Lao Ke, who immediately stood up and said, "My name is Lao Ke, I work in the arms business, are you interested in participating in my business?"


    Feng Yeming''s eyes lit up, but he looked at him with extreme vignce, "What do you want me to do for you?"


    "Do what you''re most adept at. You can even kill people and set fires. And the money you get is more than a hundred times what you get from here."


    Feng Yeming immediately pretended to be attracted, "I need money, are you sure you can give me that much?"


    "Do you need money anywhere?"


    "I have a sister with cancer who is abroad and desperately needs money to save her life."


    What Lao Ke liked the most was to be loyal to his subordinates, and Feng Yeming needed money to make the best use of him.


    "Come with me tonight, I''ll arrange your living quarters."


    "No need, I rented a house and like living alone. Just tell me when I can work."


    Lao Ke squinted his eyes, "Give him your name card, tomorrow morning, report the address to him, you will have a job."


    With that, Lao Ke led his people and left.


    Around ten o''clock, Shen Jie drove him back to the residential area, and when they arrived at Shen Jie''s house, he gave the car to Feng Yeming, "This is the car I bought this morning, and no one knows that it''s my car. Take it!"


    Feng Yeming sat in the car, looked at the brightly lit room, and quickly a woman walked out. She held one in her arms, and led another to wee Shen Jie.


    Shen Jie carried his eldest son and went in.


    A hint of warmth flowed through the bottom of Feng Yeming''s heart. He now understood what Shen Jie wanted to risk his life for.


    Love, duty.


    Since eight, she had been a little anxious because Feng Yeming had not returned yet.


    She had used all her patience to wait for him. If he didn''te back, she would go out and find someone.


    Just as she was about to run out of patience, she heard someone opening the door. Ye Yanxi slightly raised her voice and asked: "Who is it?"


    "It''s me." A low and familiar voice sounded, causing her heart to be at ease.


    Opening the door, in the bright light, she saw a man walk in. His face was painted, and he smelled of sweat andplexity, like someone who had just returned from a war.


    "You ¡­" Ye Yanxi''s eyes reddened, where did this man go?


    Her heart ached, and she wanted to immediately rush over to hug him. However, Feng Yeming smiled and pushed her, "Wait for me to finish showering before carrying me. My body is dirty, I don''t want to touch you."


    "Where did you go?" Ye Yanxi asked directly.


    "I''ll tell you after the shower." With that said, Feng Yeming picked up his clothes and walked towards the bathroom.


    Ye Yanxi''s heartstrings were taut as she quietly waited for him toe out.


    Twenty minutester, the man who had washed himself clean returned to his original handsome appearance. Ye Yanxi immediately went forward and hugged him.


    Feng Yeming lowered his head and kissed her hair, "I''m fine."


    "You went to fight?"


    "He went to the arena battle to attract the attention of Lao Ke, the arms dealer. Now, I have sessfully entered the arena and be one of his henchmen."


    Ye Yanxi slightly widened her eyes, staring at him with some anger, "You actually didn''t tell me this morning."


    "I''m afraid you''ll stop me." Feng Yeming stooped down and ingratiatingly kissed her face and hair.


    Ye Yanxi raised her head, and angrily punched him in the chest.


    "Hiss ¡­" The man immediately feigned pain to show his weakness, as if he was begging for love.


    As expected, there was no anger in Ye Yanxi''s eyes, she only felt pain in her heart and quickly supported him, "Where''s the injury? Is it serious? "Quick, let me take a look."


    Feng Yeming immediately smiled, and pointed to a few areas where the pain was, "Here, here."


    "Sit down, I''ll get you some hot water to apply and some medicine."


    Feng Yeming sat down obediently and helped him sleep. As he looked at his bruises, the mist in her eyes surged, but, at this moment, her heart was not weak either. She was even more determined to be by his side, apany him when he was injured, or at least be able to apply medicine for him and apany him.


    "Yan Xi, after we seed this time, I will definitely make it up to you." Feng Yeming''s heart ached as well. He wanted her to apany him in this war-torn country to suffer.


    "Alright, I''ll take your life topensate me." Ye Yanxiughed.

 Chapter 1448

    <h4>Chapter 1448</h4>


    Worried about him


    That night, Feng Yeming had lost too much energy from fighting in the arena battle, so he slept with him early. Seeing that he was injured tonight, she did not have any other thoughts.


    Early in the morning, Feng Yeming woke up. He went to the nearby supermarket and bought food for Ye Yanxi for a few days. He was just worried that Ye Yanxi, a woman, would attract attention if she went out.


    There had to be so many people here. Those people had the goal of burning, killing, and looting. Furthermore, they had to carry heavy weapons with them when they went out. He did not feel at ease either.


    Feng Yeming did not leave immediately. Instead, he went to the kitchen and made her a simple breakfast. Although it was not as rich as what he had in China, it was still considered a pretty good breakfast.


    Ye Yanxi walked out of master bedroom with her long hair tied up. She was wearing a simple shirt with tens of thousands of flirtatious looks, when Feng Yeming carried breakfast out, he couldn''t help but stare nkly. After putting down the breakfast, he walked over to her and picked her up, and then spun in a circle.


    Ye Yanxi wrapped his arms around his neck and kissed him. Feng Yeming felt that it was not enough and continued to kiss the back of her head.


    Ye Yanxi''s charming face turned red, but she still felt sweet from the bottom of her heart. No matter where she was, as long as she was with this man, she would feel extremely blissful.


    She sat at the breakfast table and enjoyed the man''s breakfast. She couldn''t help but smile.


    "Yan Xi, I will rent another apartment on the second floor of this building, just in case Lao Ke''s peoplee to monitor me."


    When Ye Yanxi heard about Shen Jie''s current situation, it was because Lao Ke grabbed onto his weak point that he seized his family and put his life on the line.


    "Alright!" Ye Yanxi agreed. At the same time, she said with a resolute gaze, "In the future, you are not allowed to hide anything from me.


    Feng Yeming nodded and agreed, "Alright, I will tell you everything."


    "I know that the kindness Shen Jie has shown you, has already surpassed the value of your life in your heart. Therefore, as long as you work hard to save Shen Jie, I will support you." Ye Yanxi said gently.


    Feng Yeming was moved from the bottom of his eyes. He knew that this woman had already be one with him.


    "Yan Xi, thank you for letting me apany you through these hardships and dangers." Feng Yeming uttered in a low voice, expressing his gratitude from the bottom of his heart.


    Ye Yanxi pursed her lips into a smile, "As long as I''m with you, no matter what kind of life I have, I''m willing to do it."


    Feng Yeming got up, walked to her side, and kissed her hair, "Wait for me toe back."


    "Alright!" Ye Yanxi nodded.


    Feng Yeming spoke to her softly. "If you feel any danger, go to the cab on the left side of the bed. I left a gun for you to defend yourself."


    Ye Yanxi''s heart warmed, and she nodded, "Okay! "Don''t worry about me, be careful."


    Feng Yeming nodded and continued to kiss her forehead. Only then did he take the backpack and left.


    Ye Yanxi stood at the window, watching the SUV that was driving away, a sense of worry still surged in her eyes.


    Feng Yeming directly went to Lao Ke''s private military location, only to see a group of workers working here. In thisnd, it could already be considered a ratherrge underground base for arms sales.


    When Feng Yeming found the person, he was immediately led to the front of Lao Ke. Lao Ke took him to his side to be a helper, and Feng Yeming was then brought to another training grounds.


    Coincidentally, Shen Jie was there teaching a subordinate a lesson, when Feng Yeming was brought before him, "Newbie, boss''s new fighter, when you have time, teach him manners."


    Feng Yeming immediately sneered, and spoke to Shen Jie in English: "Are you sure you have the guts to teach me?"


    Shen Jie''s face immediately darkened, showing his anger from being challenged, "Do you want to try?"


    "Hey hey, neer, don''t be too arrogant. Who are you acting so arrogantly to!" Another thug came over to admonish him.


    Feng Yeming immediately threw a punch, causing the thug''s face to swell.


    Immediately, some of the assistants ran over to pick Feng Yeming up. They felt that he was an uncontroble wild beast, who would kill someone if he was not careful.


    And this scene, let Lao Ke, who was standing in front of the French window on the second floor, see, this, he really liked them, he really liked these kind of arrogant subordinates.


    Shen Jie immediately came over and said to Feng Yeming, "Follow me, I''ll exin the rules here."


    Feng Yeming followed him with a cold face. As he was fluent in English, no one could tell which Asian citizen he was from.


    Shen Jie directly called him into his office. When Shen Jie closed the door, his peripheral vision hinted that there was a camera above his head.


    Shen Jie taught him ording to his usual words, and then, when Feng Yeming was about to leave, he secretly gave him a piece of paper.


    Feng Yeming found a ce to open the slip of paper. There was a sentence written on it.


    "Lao Ke found the buyer. It''s been one week."


    Feng Yeming understood, what he meant was that the buyer had already found the batch of spears that was being transported over from the country. In about a week''s time, that person woulde over to negotiate a trade and take away the batch of guns.


    This time, Feng Yeming still had one more mission, and that was to prevent his country''s new type of spear from being copied and used. Thus, he had to act as quickly as possible.


    Feng Yeming would usually be in the training grounds, and only if Lao Ke needed it, he would call him over. But now, he was his trained fighter.


    Lao Ke was very satisfied with Shen Jie''s sess in bringing the spear back this time, but the more important it was for Shen Jie, the more danger his family would face, because Lao Ke needed his ability to serve as his servant.


    In Lao Ke''s eyes, everyone here was his chess piece, and only when they had squeezed everyst drop of their blood dry, would they be thrown into the rubbish dump, regardless of whether they lived or died.


    In the afternoon, Feng Yeming called Feng Yeming to his office. He had a social meetup recently and needed to bring some henchmen out, so he let Feng Yeming apany him by his side to eat and sleep with him.


    Therefore, Feng Yeming basically did not have the choice to refuse. He could only agree to it, find a ce to and send a message to Ye Yanxi.


    Ye Yanxi replied him with a message, telling him to be at ease and spy on her. He didn''t have to worry about her safety, since this was the first time he had done this task.


    Feng Yeming also wanted to stay by Lao Ke''s side and find out who his customers were this time, and how to stop this deal. Since it was impossible to stop them, he would rather destroy those guns than prevent them from falling into someone else''s hands.


    Ye Yanxi was not idle either, she was preparing a n to safely escape at any time.


    If Shen Jie brought his wife and children with him, with the power and connections Lao Ke had here, it would be extremely difficult for them to leave safely.


    Unless they were nning for an extremely safe route, Ye Yanxi was also considering things on behalf of Shen Jie. Although he had almost killed her, she did not have any grievances in her heart.


    This was the open-mindedness of a soldier. He did not lose his sense of truth because of grudges and grudges.


    While Ye Yanxi was researching the escape route, she also found a few suitable beach inds to live on, letting Shen Jie and his family of four settle down peacefully.


    Ye Yanxi had this work to do, so she was not bored, but when she received her mother''s call in the afternoon, she felt a little guilty.


    It was a good thing that she managed to get away with it.


    Ye Yanxi contacted a local supplier of Private aircraft and asked about the rental price. It was extremely expensive, but Ye Yanxi normally did not use money for it, so her Carry had a piece of the Carry''s money, which was already close to ten million.


    Ye Yanxi continued to study the map. This time, her escape route would be foolproof.


    In the blink of an eye, one day had passed, and the second day hade. At night, as Ye Yanxiid on her bed in the darkness, she received a message from Feng Yeming.


    "Wife, are you asleep?"


    Ye Yanxi''s lips curled up in a sweet smile, and she replied, "I''m about to sleep, what about you?"


    "I''m back at the dorm too."


    "Rest early."


    "The transaction will be in this week. Shen Jie and I will be ready at any time."


    "I''m researching the route. If you have any news, call me."


    "Good!" Sleep early, and don''t think too much about it for now. "


    Ye Yanxi put down her cell phone. Outside the window, it waspletely dark. In this country, even the night was dusky.

 Chapter 1449 - Looking forward to his return

    <h4>Chapter 1449 - Looking forward to his return</h4>


    In Ye Yanxi''s mind, there was a type of resolute use. The more this was the case, the better she would protect his own country and prevent it from suffering such a disaster. For the next two days, the two kept in touch with each other via text message.


    In these two days, Ye Yanxi finally found an escape route. Furthermore, she used all the money that the Carry had to rent a ne to wait for them.


    In the blink of an eye, the fourth day and afternoon had arrived. Feng Yeming was at the training grounds right now, and at this time, Shen Jie walked over and kicked Feng Jueming''s waist. Feng Yeming dodged, and grabbed his wrist, preparing to pinch him.


    When Shen Jie approached him, he gave him a meaningful nce.


    Feng Yeming looked at him in a different way and then looked at Lao Ke''s office.


    A group of strangers had just arrived. It was the buyer of the gun type this time.


    When Shen Jie attacked again, he whispered into his ear, "Guest arrived early."


    Not only was it earlier, it was two days earlier than the budget.


    Shen Jie''s eyes were filled with conflict and struggle, because they had discussed the second n, which was for Feng Yeming to destroy that group of guns and leave.


    "Perhaps we should proceed with the second n." Shen Jie clenched his fist and punched him in the face.


    However, Feng Yeming was unwilling to abandon his brother. If he was exposed this time, then, when they saved him again, he wouldn''t be so convenient.


    "We have to go together."


    "How?"


    "Yan Xi has an escape n, we can leave safely."


    Shen Jie''s eyes revealed a hint of surprise. The two of them continued to fight as though they werepeting with each other, and the people beside them kept their distance.


    "If the price is reasonable, Lao Ke will allow this group of people to take away the six boxes of firearms in two hours."


    Time was short and pressing.


    "Ah Jie, believe me, go back and reunite with Yan Xi, save your family, and bring them on the ne. Leave this ce to me." Feng Yeming held onto his hand, and said solemnly.


    "Ye Ming, this ce is dangerous, I must stay and help you." Shen Jie didn''t feel at ease leaving him here alone.


    "I can deal with it. Go! Find a reason to go home, bring your wife and children with you, and meet up with Yanzhi. Feng Yeming promised him, his eyes full of confidence.


    Shen Jie''s heart was intensely tormented, his eyes were filled with gratitude. "Good brother, thank you."


    Feng Ye Banquet immediately kicked Shen Jie down to the ground.


    The two brothers had the same thoughts, Shen Jie immediately grabbed onto his fake injured waist and cursed a few times, then he turned to another man who had the same identity as him: "I''m going to lie down in the nearby hospital, take care of the ce."


    Seeing that Shen Jie was injured, the man nodded his head in a friendly manner. When he saw Feng Yeming''s beast-like gaze, he immediately averted his gaze.


    Now that Feng Yeming was Lao Ke''s favorite henchman, they couldn''t afford to offend him. In addition to the inhumane side that Feng Yeming showed, the imposing aura that he had raised made it so that no one here dared to provoke him.


    After Shen Jie left, Feng Yeming walked towards the direction of the washroom. He took his phone and sent a text message to Ye Yanxi telling him what was going to happen here, and also told her that Shen Jie would reunite with her. Together, they would take his wife and children to the private airport.


    When Ye Yanxi saw this string of messages, her heart immediately tensed up, and the messages did not tell her what Feng Yeming was going to do.


    He told Shen Jie to retreat first, did he stay?


    Ye Yanxi tightly closed her eyes, as if she was forcefully suppressing the fear and dread in her heart.


    She immediately picked up her cell phone and dialed the private airport number. She needed to use it in the afternoon, so the airport personnel would immediately fill up with gas. When she arrived, the remaining two-thirds would be transferred immediately.


    The airport staff responded immediately. Because she was willing to pay more, they treated her very well.


    Half an hourter, her door was knocking, and Ye Yanxi asked through the door, "Who is it?"


    "It''s me, Shen Jie." ''s voice came from outside.


    Ye Yanxi opened the door and saw Shen Jie standing outside. When Shen Jie saw her, his first nce was filled with apology and guilt, "I am sorry, Miss Night.


    Ye Yanxi nodded, "Come in! What is your n? "


    "Due to the sudden visit of those guests, which was two days ahead of our expectation, Ye Ming and I have very little time tomunicate, so for the time being, I don''t know what his n is." Shen Jie sighed.


    Ye Yanxi looked at him, "The ne has already been prepared. It''s located a hundred kilometers south from here.


    "Miss Night, thank you. I am truly grateful for your help this time." Shen Jie was already afraid of his wife and children being bullied. To him, escaping this kind of hellish lifestyle was something to be happy about.


    "Don''t talk about that anymore. I am also very grateful for the act of saving others that you did six years ago." Ye Yanxi said calmly.


    Shen Jie thought for a moment, then said: "I will immediately bring my wife and children to the nearby shopping mall, wait for me at the back passage in my car, I''m worried that we will be followed."


    "Alright, let''s go now!" Ye Yanxi nodded, she only wanted to buy time, if she still had the chance, she would definitelye back to save him.


    The two of them immediately took action, Shen Jie had gotten a new car for her near his home, Shen Jie was notcking in money right now, and with him passing by Lao Ke''s side, he had the right to speak.


    "This car is filled with gas. There are also two barrels of spare oil in the back of the car. It''s very good." Shen Jie said to her.


    Ye Yanxi started up the off-road armored car, and headed towards the back door of a nearby supermarket to wait.


    Shen Jie had also told his wife about his ns to escape. At this moment, she and her children were ready, so the moment Shen Jie came back, he drove them out to the market. Shen Jie saw the cars parked around the house and immediately started to follow.


    This was Lao Ke''s spy, monitoring his family.


    As soon as Shen Jie entered the market, he immediately entered a fitting room with his wife and took off their clothes. After the two of them dressed up separately, they carried the children out.


    They had sessfully thrown off their informants and exited from the back door. Ye Yanxi''s car was waiting for them.


    Shen Jie and his family of four got on the car, Ye Yanxi''s feet continued to step on the gas pedal, and drove away.


    They headed towards the direction of the private airport, and coincidentally, Shen Jie was familiar with the area with a few hundred kilometers around them. Under his guidance, Ye Yanxi''s car flew quickly towards the direction of the airport.


    Ye Yanxi stared at the stretch of road in front of her, but in her mind, she remembered that city behind her, and the man she loved the most was still there.


    What was happening to him now? How could he escape Lao Ke''s military factory?


    Her eyes blurred, and she bit her lip to keep her tears from falling.


    She knew that sending Shen Jie''s family away was the most important mission in front of her.


    Ten minutes ago, Feng Yeming had received a message from Shen Jie. They had already departed for the airport.


    Feng Yeming did not leave the training grounds. Instead, his gaze was focused on the progress of the negotiations between Lao Ke and the traders on the second floor. At this moment, he just so happened to see Lao Ke stand up and shake hands with the man in the lead.


    Feng Yeming curled his lips. It wasn''t that easy to get something from his country.


    These four days, Feng Yeming was not staying here for nothing, he had already wandered around Lao Ke''s private military base a few times. Because of his arrogant and domineering character, the workers here all knew of his character and did not dare to provoke him.


    Wherever he went, the workers would take the initiative to stay away from him. This was also convenient for him to take action here.


    His n had long since beenpleted, and he only needed to execute it himself.


    He watched as Lao Ke led the traders downstairs, he immediately walked towards Lao Ke, and when Lao Ke saw him, he brought him along.


    "Wen,e here. Apany me to the warehouse."


    "Alright! "Boss." Feng Yeming immediately stood in front of Lao Ke, looking like a little sheep.


    Lao Ke liked this kind of overbearing yet obedient feeling; it was like a wild leopard ready to protect itself at any time.


    Feng Yeming sessfully caught up with the group. Amongst the traders, there were a few who wore guns, so Lao Ke did not dare to rx his guard.


    However, what he didn''t know was that the most dangerous person was right next to him.

 Chapter 1450 - The Return of the King

    <h4>Chapter 1450 - The Return of the King</h4>


    Arriving at the warehouse, Feng Yeming saw that the ammunition was locked behind a metal door. What Feng Yeming needed was for Lao Ke to personally open the steel door and destroy the equipment.


    Six boxes of firearms were brought out, the group of people prepared to test the waters, but at that moment, Feng Yeming''s figure retreated to the front of a chests, just as the group of people were about to open the chests.


    He took a silent device from inside and pressed it on the wrench, hiding it behind his back.


    Lao Ke''s eyes were also waiting. As long as this transaction waspleted, he would immediately have arge sum of money.


    After the six boxes were checked, the two sides reached a deal. Just as the traders'' men were about to go forward to retrieve the boxes, they suddenly heard a loud bang, and the ceiling suddenly fell down with a huge crash, and a huge rock pressed down on a bunch of people. At this moment, amidst the smoke, it was unknown who fired the first shot, but soon after, the entire cloud of dust was filled with gunshots.


    At this moment, Feng Yeming was hiding in a safe ce. Seeing the location of the box, he took out a grenade from his pocket, pulled the iron ring and threw it towards the box.


    The six chests were immediately blown away, and sparks spread around the chests.


    Just then, Lao Ke''s other subordinates heard themotion and immediately rushed over, while the trade leader was still alive. Just as he was about to question them, his chest area was shot straight over.


    Originally, there was still room for discussion, but it immediately attracted the suspicion that it was Lao Ke''s doing.


    Feng Yeming immediately rushed over, and shouted loudly, "Boss, boss!"


    "Wen!" I''m here. " Lao Ke''s somewhat weak voice came out.


    He saw that Feng Yeming was walking over, and immediately extended his hand out, wanting him to pull his.


    However, when Feng Yeming pretended to pull him, a saber suddenly appeared in his sleeves, and he directly sent Lao Ke to the heavens.


    In the chaos, Feng Yeming took advantage of the chaos to exit the courtyard and rushed straight to the arena of a helicopter that Lao Ke had constructed.


    At this moment, the entire military base was in chaos. When Feng Yeming walked out, he saw a few subordinates who were pointing their guns at him.


    "Lao Ke is injured, quickly give me the keys to the helicopter. I will activate it and send him to the hospital."


    His subordinates were immediately caught off guard and handed over the key. Feng Yeming took the key, and in the next second, he knocked two of them unconscious, and rushed to the helicopter that was parked on the ground.


    Behind him, there were sparksing out from the thick smoke and gunshots. Feng Yeming sat on the helicopter and looked at the scene before him.


    The helicopter flew directly towards the airport.


    At the moment, it took more than 30 minutes to arrive at the airport 100 kilometers away. After paying them all, Shen Jie sent his wife and children up to rest while he and Ye Yanxi checked the functions of the ne.


    After Ye Yanxi finished inspecting, she turned to Shen Jie who was beside her and said, "Shen Jie, take your wife and children and leave! I''ll stay and wait for him. "


    "No, we''ll wait for him together." Shen Jie said while clenching his teeth. On his body, Feng Yeming''s favor of saving his life, was also as heavy as Mt.


    When Ye Yanxi entered the cabin, he saw the slightly dissatisfied woman looking at her gratefully. She was tightly hugging a little girl who was sleeping.


    Ye Yanxi nodded, she stepped off the ne, raised her head and looked at the direction they came from, her eyes tearing up. She had forgotten how long it had been since shest cried.


    She closed her eyes and let the two streams of tears fall, her heart crying out.


    She prayed for him to appear soon.


    It was at this moment that her blurry eyes saw the helicopter approaching from the sky. Her heart leapt and her eyes revealed intense anticipation.


    The helicopter flew straight towards the airport and Shen Jie heard it. He immediately alighted from the helicopter and walked to Ye Yanxi''s side, "This is Lao Ke''s private helicopter, Ye Ming is here."


    "It''s him. It must be him." Ye Yanxi strongly confirmed this fact in her heart.


    Finally, the helicopter slowly descended. The man who had jumped down from the aircraft cabin was as safe as ever. He was clean, clean, and extremely handsome.


    Ye Yanxi''s teary eyes immediately lit up as she ran towards him.


    Feng Yeming''s eyes were also filled with anxiety, and in the blink of an eye, it had been a few days since theyst saw each other.


    His thoughts were about to spill out.


    The two of them did not speak. One tightly embraced and expressed their love for each other.


    "You scared me to death. Do you know how worried I am? You''re not allowed to do this next time. " Ye Yanxi''s voice was choked with sobs andints.


    "Alright, I won''t next time." Feng Yeming promised.


    Shen Jie walked over and looked at him, "Is everything done?"


    "Those six boxes of firearms have already been destroyed, and Lao Ke has been personally taken care of by me. From today onwards, even if you escape far away, no one will find trouble with you." Feng Yeming opened his mouth and asked.


    Shen Jie''s eyes revealed his thirst and yearning for freedom, as he excitedly came over and hugged him, "Thank you, Ye Ming. You are the savior of my family."


    "Alright, let''s get on the ne! I don''t know what it''s like over there, but it''s better if we leave early. "


    After saying that, the three of them got on the ne. Ye Yanxi and Feng Yeming sat in the driver''s seat. Shen Jie sat in the back, apanying his wife and children.


    Ye Yanxi and the man beside him looked at each other; the love in their eyes burned like fire.


    The ne flew straight into the clouds. In the air, one could still see the thick smoke billowing, which was Lao Ke''s base of operations. Right now, it was enveloped in ayer of thick smoke, looking like everything would be destroyed in the mes. Shen Jie hugged his wife tightly and finally left this nightmare ce.


    Ye Yanxi had already discussed a ce with them. It was the small ind that Shen Jie had wanted to go to before. He had spent most of his life in a barrage of bullets. This time, he could finally enjoy life.


    After flying for six hours, they finally saw the blue ocean below them. Ye Yanxi''s ne was stopped at the airport and Shen Jie decided to bid farewell to the two of them.


    Feng Yeming''s gaze followed his good brother who hade back to life, and within his eyes, a hint of blessings could be seen.


    At this moment, he had once dreamed that Shen Jie was still alive and this dream hade true.


    Everyone has a knot in their heart that is not easy to open, and this knot, which he hid in his heart for six years, finally opened.


    Immediately, Feng Yeming felt his heart bing iparably calm and rxed. He reached out to the woman beside him and asked in a low voice, "What are we going to do next?"


    Ye Yanxi thought for a while, "I went abroad this time to rx, how about, the rest of our time has no mission, we can only rx, and enjoy life!"


    "Good!" Where do you want to go? "


    "Go to a holiday resort! There''s still gas on the ne, let''s fly over. " After Ye Yanxi finished speaking, she reached out and grabbed his five fingers. In the remaining time, she would have a good romance.


    After a cmitous event, she wanted to enjoy this holiday together with him.


    Feng Yeming''s five fingers held hers tightly, bent down, and kissed her hair, "I''ll listen to you."


    The ne left once more, and the two of them rxed as they headed for a holiday resort in the vicinity of the two-hour flight.


    Three hourster, they were on their way to the world-famous holiday resort.


    Here is the bluest sky, the most beautiful beach, and the most romantic.


    However, both of them were too tired, so they decided to find a hotel first. Feng Yeming immediately booked the most expensive presidential suite. Ye Yanxi looked at him with a smile, seeing that his wallet was so bulging, she was a little surprised.


    "In the future, I''ll give you all of my husband''s money." Feng Yeming said to her in a low voice.


    Ye Yanxiughed as she raised her eyebrows, "No need, I''m not a material to manage money."


    Feng Yeming was a little disappointed, but right now, what the two of them needed the most was to return to their room quickly and take a shower first. This was because the two of them had disheveled hair and dirty faces, if it wasn''t for the money, the two of them would probably be looked down upon by the hotel attendants.


    However, in their eyes, no matter how dirty each other was, it was still a true love and a treasure in this life.

 Chapter 1451 - Sweet Times

    <h4>Chapter 1451 - Sweet Times</h4>


    The two of them returned to their room in the hotel, then Ye Yanxi walked onto the balcony to enjoy the view of the ocean. Behind him, the man put her arm around her waist and kissed her on the cheek.


    "Let''s take a bath first. We can go for a walk on the beach at night."


    "Hm!" "Alright." Ye Yanxi agreed.


    She nced into the bathroom and asked the man, "Do you want to wash first, or should I?"


    "How about we wash together?" Feng Yeming''s eyes were filled with anticipation.


    Ye Yanxi''s face suddenly flushed red, and she said a little bashfully, "I think it''s better not to!"


    "I''m your man and you''re my woman. You''ve recognized him for the rest of your life, is there anything to be embarrassed about?" Feng Yeming''s gaze burned as he looked over, locking onto her little face, not allowing her to escape.


    Ye Yanxi bit her lips. Actually, she wasn''t a timid person. She closed her eyes and thought for a while, "Alright! "Let''s bathe together."


    Surprise shed through Feng Yeming''s eyes, as if he was about to get a delicious meal.


    Although Ye Yanxi was shy, she didn''t want to wait any longer. In any case, this man was hers.


    As long as it was hers.


    Half an hourter, Ye Yanxi came out wrapped in a bathrobe. Her long hair was still wet, and it was unknown if her pretty face had been steamed red by the hot air, or if it was for some reason.


    Behind him, the man came out wrapped in only a towel, a hairdryer in his hand.


    "Lie down and let me dry your hair." Feng Yeming''s gaze gently fell on her as he held onto her lustrous, smooth, long hair and blew on it.


    He didn''t dare to look at his passionate gaze.


    Ye Yanxi simply closed her eyes and enjoyed the service of this man. The warm rays of light shone on her face from outside the window.


    Delicate and beautiful, the lines of her face soft and attractive.


    Her long hair was gradually blown dry by the man''s hand. Ye Yanxi still had his eyes closed, and was sofortable that it made her want to sleep for a while.


    At this moment, she heard the sound of the hair dryer being turned off. Shezily did not open her eyes.


    A few secondster, she felt a breath closing in, and then, when she opened her eyes.


    The man''s thin lips were pressed down.


    Ye Yanxi''s mouth curved into a smile, and took the initiative to embrace him.


    Feng Yeming''s eyes revealed a pleading look. After releasing her red lips, he asked in a low voice, "Can I?"


    Ye Yanxi buried her face in his chest and nodded lightly.


    Suddenly, for a man, there was no doubt that he was ecstatic and excited. However, he had to restrain his happiness. He had to treat her gently.


    Ye Yanxi originally nned to take a walk by the sea in the evening, but after more than an hour, she directly fell asleep in the man''s embrace due to exhaustion.


    Feng Yeming stooped down and kissed the beads of long hair on her forehead that were drenched in sweat.


    When she opened her eyes, it was the handsome carving-like face above her head. She did not wake him up, but rather blinked her eyes and sized him up under the dim light.


    At the same time, when she thought about what had just happened, she knew that she would be left with him for the rest of her life.


    In the education of her parents, in addition to the environment she grew up in, her views were still very traditional. Thus, when she gave herself up, the figure of this man was branded into her soul.


    He was alone.


    Ye Yanxi looked and saw the man''s eyes open slightly, but his lips immediately kissed her again. She immediately avoided his lips with a smile, "I''m hungry, don''te anymore."


    Ye Yanxi realized that he had actually woken up a long time ago! She was only giving her a chance to size him up!


    "Is husband handsome?" Feng Yeming asked as he buried his face in her neck like a child.


    Ye Yanxi answered honestly, "En! "Very handsome."


    After Feng Yeming received his answer, his mouth raised into a smile, "Okay, let''s go eat, your husband will bring you out to eat something delicious."


    Ye Yanxi was immediately willing to be his little girl, and smiled as she replied, "Sure!"


    Ye Yanxi called for two sets of clean clothes from the hotel to change into. She was wearing a branded dress, giving off a charming and feminine vibe.


    The man beside her wore a white shirt and pants, looking as handsome and noble as a prince.


    But who knew that in another country today, he had just participated in a massacre!


    Feng Yeming arranged a dinner at the Sky Garden in the hotel. The romantic night sky in the city coupled with the distant love coast, this dinner was extremely enjoyable.


    The restaurant was like a garden. They sat on a jade tform in the open air, enjoying the scenery, as well as the delicacies. They could even go to the central dance floor and perform a slow and quiet dance.


    After Ye Yanxi finished eating and rested for a while, Feng Yeming invited them.


    Ye Yanxi rarely had this kind of experience, tonight, just apany him crazy! She didn''t mind anymore.


    It was almost ten o''clock, and the beach was still lively. Many tourists were taking a walk and enjoying the night.


    Ye Yanxi, who had slept in the afternoon, was too excited to sleep. She wanted to take a walk.


    Feng Yeming was naturally apanying his.


    The two of them took off their shoes and walked along the thin white sand beach under the starry sky. As they walked forward, the amount of tourists behind them gradually decreased.


    This stretch of beach seemed to be theirs.


    If it were any other couple walking on this quiet and deserted beach, they would inevitably have some thoughts of fear. However, the two of them did not have this kind of feeling.


    Ye Yanxi held the man beside him and enjoyed the feeling of the night wind blowing through his long hair. It was light and graceful, and everything was indescribably beautiful.


    Feng Yeming''s emotions were also cleansed.


    He held her in his arms and looked at her sparkling face under the moonlight. He couldn''t stop himself from holding her face in his hands.


    Ye Yanxi looked around, but there was no one around.


    She lightly lifted the tip of her foot and hugged the man''s neck, coordinating with him to kiss.


    Around him, the sound of rising and falling tides filled the air. This kiss was fresh and exciting, yet filled with tender emotions.


    "Suddenly, from their left came an anxious and feigned malice." Robbing and handing over your money, if not, your lives will be in danger. "


    Ye Yanxi smiled, but Feng Yeming''s face turned ugly, as he dared to interrupt the time they spent together.


    The other side must be tired of living!


    However, the two robbing friends had no idea who they were provoking.


    Ye Zichen continued to stare at them with a savage look, while pointing his short de at them.


    However, they seemed to have never seen such a calm person. They were clearly about to be robbed, yet the two of them acted as if they were empty, not giving them any face at all.


    "Hey!" I''m talking about you! Hand over all your valuables. "


    Ye Yanxi turned around and looked at the two scum, "You two should leave! We don''t have anything of value. "


    "Leave? You want to leave after disturbing us? How could it be so easy? " Feng Yeming scoffed, he did not think so.


    His gaze was cold, as if the sea beside him was even deeper and more frightening.


    "Take... "Hand over all your valuables." The two robbers'' sinkholes were immediately reduced by half.


    They even wanted to turn around and leave immediately because the man in front of them was too terrifying.


    It was not his appearance. Rather, it was the aura that he was emitting. He was simply like a demon from hell.


    "Forget it, you all can leave now!" Ye Yanxi pulled Feng Yeming''s arm and said to the two of them.


    The two immediately turned around and ran without hesitation. This was the first time they had been so scared.


    Feng Yeming retracted his gaze, his eyes no longer showing any hostility, it was full of tenderness. He gently stroked the long hair by her ear. "Let''s go back to the hotel!"


    Ye Yanxi nodded her head, the good mood was indeed destroyed by the two robbers.


    Feng Yeming reached out and embraced her, intimately bent down, and kissed the side of her face. Ye Yanxi smiled shyly, as she felt the deep love this man had for his.


    In the hotel room, in the dim yellow hotel room, a warm, curling up feeling could be seen.


    Early morning.


    Ye Yanxi stood on the balcony and blew. It had been a long time since she had felt so rxed, the seaside light reflected off her scales, reflecting the blue sky. It was blue to the point of purity and blue to the point of profoundness.


    Behind her, an arm hugged her intimately. Her long hair was lifted up to one side, and her warm and thin lips were pressed down, bit by bit, onto her slender neck.


    Ye Yanxi smiled and dodged, "Don''t!"


    "That''s not what you saidst night." the deep male voice asked.


    Ye Yanxi blushed and was slightly speechless. She turned around and held his hand, "Come, apany me shopping."


    "Alright!"

 Chapter 1452 - Return to Base

    <h4>Chapter 1452 - Return to Base</h4>


    On the dazzling street filled with goods, Ye Yan''er was d in a white dress, tall and exuding a unique charm.


    Feng Yeming''s gaze was no longer on the surrounding scenery. In his eyes, there was only this woman.


    Ye Yanxi bought some clothes, and in the afternoon, the two went to a roadside coffee shop to have a cup of coffee.


    When he saw Ye Yanxi''s beauty, he couldn''t help but give her a painting for free when she didn''t know him. The Ye Yanxi in the painting looked like she was holding a cup of coffee.


    Just as Ye Yanxi was about to leave, the painter immediately chased after him.


    "Miss, this is for you."


    Ye Yanxi turned around with aplicated look in her eyes.


    When the portrait of Ye Yanxi was handed over to him, his eyes suddenly lit up, and she thanked the artist. Ye Yanxi was also surprised, and looking at this poor painter, she took out a hundred dors from her bag and handed it to him, "Thank you."


    The painter shook his head, waved his hand, and left.


    Ye Yanxi kept the painting. Even if the painter was truly capable in drawing, in his eyes, no beauty couldpare to her true beauty.


    "Later, we will go out to sea. I arranged a cruise ship, so we can go fishing at night."


    Ye Yanxi nodded and revealed a look of anticipation, since she was not thinking about work for the time being.


    The two of them walked into an evening hall and finished their dinner. It was just around seven in the evening when they came out.


    The two of them went to the dock and rented a small cruise ship.


    The two of them stood together in the driver''s seat, enjoying the pleasure of riding on the beach.


    After staying far away from the smoke and fire aura, they gradually entered a quiet sea. Here, the stars were brilliant, and the moon shone brightly like a disk.


    Feng Yeming apanied Ye Yanxi and sat on the deck, poured a cup of red wine, and sat there, enjoying the unique tranquility.


    Feng Yeming reached out and embraced the woman beside him, lowered his head and kissed her hair, "Do you want to go swimming?"


    Ye Yanxi was moved, she nodded: "Alright!"


    After the two of them changed into their swimsuits, Feng Yeming dove into the water like an agile mermaid. Looking at his free and easy figure, she giggled, but she stood on the deck, not daring to go down.


    Feng Yeming extended his hands out to her, "Come, let me carry you."


    Ye Yanxi was actually still a little afraid. She had always been a bit afraid of the deep seas, and once, when she went out to sea to train with her father, she was too timid because of Hai Shui.


    But she swam well onnd, and only when she was in the sea did she feel a sense of unease from the depths of the sea.


    "I''m a little scared." Ye Yanxi calmly spoke his mind to the man.


    "Don''t be afraid with me around." Feng Yeming consoled in a low voice.


    When Ye Yanxi saw that he was here, she took a small deep breath, bent over, and burrowed her body in like a fish.


    Even in the sea of darkness, it was still bright and blue, so beautiful that it was intoxicating.


    Ye Yanxi''s figure dove into the ocean water, and she also wanted to ovee this mental barrier. Behind her, Feng Yeming immediately swam to her side.


    When Ye Yanxi finally became a little flustered and depressed, she was prepared to go upstream, but she felt a wave of pressure pressing on her. Just when a bubble appeared during her breath.


    Immediately, a powerful arm wrapped around her and pulled her out of the water.


    Ye Yanxi took a deep breath, and her body also tightly hugged onto the man beside him. "No, I''m still a little scared." Ye Yanxi whispered into his ear.


    "Take a deep breath and follow me. I''ll help you ovee it." Feng Yeming advised gently.


    Ye Yanxi nodded, and after doing some preparations, she fiercely dove in.


    She dove down again. When she reached a certain depth, the fear that came from her heart affected her again. She swayed her body in a hurry, ready to struggle upwards.


    At this moment, a scorching hot body came close to her. In her fear, she had already wasted her oxygen. In her panic, she was helpless.


    Her lips were blocked by the man, causing Ye Yanxi to immediately open her eyes. She took the initiative to hug him tightly, fighting for his oxygen.


    A smile shed past Feng Yeming''s eyes, at that moment, he could feel how passionate this woman was.


    Finally, they reached the surface of the sea. Ye Yanxi exhaled, and at the same time, her beautiful face flushed red. Just now, she was simply forcefully kissing this man.


    "I''m going up." She swam in the direction of the cruise ship, and the man immediately followed.


    The two of them got on the cruise ship, causing Ye Yanxi to lie down tiredly. Beside him, the man had her elbow propped up, as she stared at them with a profound gaze.


    Ye Yanxi touched his gaze and immediately felt a hint of danger.


    "I feel like I shouldn''t have refused when you took the initiative to tease me just now." The man''s voice was low and hoarse by her ear.


    "I ¡­" Ye Yanxi was a little speechless, she smiled and looked at the starry sky, the starry sky reflected in her eyes, and her appearance, was deep inside the man''s eyes.


    The man bent down and gently covered her red lips, causing the slightly cold night to be filled with a fiery passion.


    Returning to the hotel from the sea, it was already around midnight. Ye Yanxi was finally exhausted, she took a shower then went to sleep.


    Feng Yeming''s phone rang. He picked it up. It was Captain Zhou''s number.


    As early asst night, he had already written out a report, but it did not say whether Shen Jie would stay or not. Captain Zhou still called to inquire about it.


    "Captain Zhou, Shen Jie is still alive. Let me assure you, he will definitely not do anything that would harm the country''s interests."


    "Ye Ming, I''m no longer your boss. You should go back and report to your new boss, and bring Yanxi back as well. You know that the Nocturnal chieftain misses his daughter very much."


    "Now?"


    "Just report it to him in three days." After saying that, Captain Zhou hung up.


    As Feng Yeming held the phone, he immediately felt a sense of nervousness. This kind of feeling was probably what people would feel when they went to see their parents.


    When Ye Yanxi woke up in the morning, the man by her side had already woken up. Shezilyid on the nket and looked at him, "Why is it so early?"


    "Yan Xi, it''s time for us to leave. I need to report to your father about Shen Jie." Feng Yeming stooped down and kissed her forehead lightly.


    Ye Yanxi nodded, "It''s time to go back."


    The two of them left as soon as they said it, and the afternoon ne flew back home.


    After nine hours of flight, the two of them got off the ne and smiled at each other while breathing in the warm air of the country.


    The two of them were a couple, so they were the best match.


    The two of them immediately went to a military base and chose a fighter jet that could fly directly to thergest one in the country.


    After three hours of flight, the fighter jet entered the depths of a sea of trees. As they neared the skies above the base, they saw the huge area of the base that had been extended all around. Ye Yanxi''s eyes surged with a familiar feeling. This was a ce that she grew up in, one of her hometown.


    and Feng Yeming got off the ne together, and saw a few young soldiersing forward, "Sister Yan Xi, you''re back. We missed you so much!"


    Ye Yanxi smiled as she looked at his junior brothers who were rapidly growing up. "How have you been recently?"


    A few of her passionate juniors immediately came over to help her carry her bag, they were extremely attentive.


    Ye Zichen didn''t know that the man beside him had narrowed his eyes dangerously.


    "Eh, this is?" One of the juniors curiously asked.


    "He is ¡­" Ye Yanxi suddenly stopped andughed.


    "I''m her boyfriend." Feng Yeming quickly continued.


    Immediately, the eyes of the four junior brothers revealed astonishment, they could not believe that Ye Yanxi had actually turned over a boyfriend.


    Moreover, it was clear from one look that this man''s level was not something that could bepared with their level.


    Just then, another group of people came over. The man in the lead was tall and sturdy with his head held high as he strode forward. He had a sharp and clear face, bronze colored skin, and gave off the temperament of a mature man.


    When his gaze fell on Ye Yanxi, a trace of wild joy shed under his unperturbed gaze. Only, he suppressed it.

 Chapter 1453 - The Wrongful Person

    <h4>Chapter 1453 - The Wrongful Person</h4>


    However, when his gazended on the person beside Ye Yanxi, his eyes did not like it at all, and did not even wee him.


    A person who made a mistake, even if it was a former King, still didn''t have the qualifications to appear here.


    nor did he have the qualifications to stand by Ye Yanxi''s side.


    "Yan Xi, you''re back. Wee." The man''s deep, deep voice was filled with maism.


    It was hard to hide the zing passion in his eyes.


    This was a good friend andpanion that he had grown up with Ye Yanxi. His name was Yang Zhen, and he was also an outstanding person in this ce.


    But in Ye Yanxi''s eyes, he was her good brother.


    Feng Yeming immediately had a sensitive feeling, he seemed to not be weed here. Especially the man in front of him who was looking at Ye Yanxi; the expression in her eyes displeased him greatly. "Dad, where is my mom?"


    "Nocturnal chieftain and Madam are resting. The Chief asked me toe and bring you over."


    After he finished speaking, his eyes swept across Feng Yeming coldly, "Your dorm room has already been arranged so I''ll get someone to send you there."


    "I n to go with Yanxi to see Nocturnal chieftain." Feng Yeming did not want to leave with his woman.


    "Feng Yeming, where do you think this is? Is this a ce where you can do whatever you want? " Yang Zhen said with a cold face, "Yan Xi is the daughter of the head, her position here is not something an outsider like you canpare."


    Ye Yanxi could sense the malice in Yang Zhen''s tone, she immediately warned him, "A''Ling, don''t be like that."


    Ye Yanxi turned around, her gaze bing gentle as she consoled the wild beast, Feng Yeming. Go and settle down first! I''ve seen my parentse looking for you. "


    Feng Yeming nodded, he would naturally listen to her words.


    "Good!" "Then I''ll wait for you."


    Ye Yanxi turned and walked towards Yang Zhen.


    Feng Yeming sent them off with his eyes, and he felt a little upset in his heart.


    "Feng Yeming, so you are the Feng Yeming that was called the Weapons Specialist?" A few of the junior brothers at the side immediately became excited. In their eyes, Feng Yeming''s name was resounding like thunder through their ears!


    Feng Yeming was startled, when did his name be so famous? There were actually admirers here too.


    "I am." Feng Yeming nodded, then asked them: "Who is that person?"


    "Are you talking about Senior Brother Yang Zhen?" He is an outstanding person, the leader of the four generals of our Nocturnal chieftain. The rtionship between him and our senior sister is childhood friends. " A junior brother said in a straightforward manner.


    The other one, who had sharp eyes, quickly red at him, telling him not to spout nonsense.


    A hint of darkness shed across Feng Yeming''s eyes. No wonder this man had a good impression of Yan Xi, he had grown up together with her.


    But no matter what, Yan Xi was already his woman, he definitely wouldn''t allow other men to peep at him.


    In the direction of a room, Yang Zhen''s gaze fell on Ye Yanxi a few times. Finally, he spoke.


    "Yan Xi, what is your rtionship with Feng Yeming?"


    Ye Yanxi did not want to proim her feelings for Feng Yeming in such a high and mighty manner. Just a moment ago, she saw that Yang Zhen was not friendly with Feng Yeming.


    "He and I are friends, and we arerade-in-arms." Ye Yanxi replied.


    Yang Zhen seemed to slightly sigh and continued, "Do you know why he was transferred here?"


    Ye Yanxi asked back in surprise, "You know about it?"


    "He made a mistake and was demoted here. With him here, everything will have to start from the beginning."


    "What?" Ye Yanxi was shocked, and immediately pulled Yang Zhen back, "What did he do wrong?"


    "He is arrogant and conceited, he does not abide by thew, and he is not to be tamed. In short, he is a person whobines all his shorings into one."


    "Just tell me what he did wrong." Ye Yanxi frowned, these assessments had no meaning to her.


    She knew what he was like.


    "Ask your father about this! Chief knows better than I do. "


    "Ah Ling, I think you''re a good brother. Tell me!" Ye Yanxi pleaded.


    A trace of jealousy appeared on Yang Zhen''s face, "Why are you so worried about him?" You like him? "


    "Please." Ye Yanxi really wanted to know.


    "Because of a mistake, he lost a very important mission. Although that mission did not cause much damage, the consequences were very serious. That''s why, the higher ups took his position and asked him to go back and rebuild it."


    Ye Yanxi was startled, Feng Yeming had never mentioned this to her, why hadn''t he?


    "Yan Xi, when you see your father in a while, you better not mention anything about him, in case your father is unhappy."


    "Is it that serious?" Ye Yanxi''s heart tensed up, if that was the case, then, the matter of them being together, could it be that her parents temporarily could not know about it?


    "I''m just reminding you." After Yang Zhen finished speaking, he turned around and left.


    Ye Yanxi quickly walked towards the room she grew up in. Even though this wasn''t a luxurious vi, every single nt here seemed to be extremely familiar.


    Ye Yanxi walked into the hall and saw a gentle figure sitting on the sofa, holding some materials. This was something that her mother was best at, trantion work.


    "Mom." Ye Yanxi immediately walked over with a smile, "I''m still working!"


    Gong Momo saw that her daughter had returned, and extended her hand out to sit by her side, carefully sizing up her face, "What''s with the scar on her face? Where did the injurye from? "


    Ye Yanxi immediatelyughed, "Mom, it''s just a small wound."


    "Small injury? Is that gunshot wound on your body also small? "


    "How did you know it was a gunshot wound!" Ye Yanxi was a little helpless, as expected, she could not hide anything from them.


    "Are you still trying to hide this from us? If you weren''t still safe and sound, I will definitely investigate this matter to the end. Who injured my daughter? " In Gong Momo''s eyes, there was a trace of anger.


    "Mom, am I not fine? Your daughter is so brave and invincible, who dares to hurt me? " Ye Yanxi giggled, in front of her family, she would automatically be a little girl.


    "Yan Xi,e with me to the study room." A deep and mellow voice came out, only to see his father, Nocturnal chieftain Ye Liangcheng, walking out from a nearby corridor.


    "Dad." Ye Yanxi immediately became more serious in front of her father.


    Because in her heart, her father was her father, as well as her boss. She was her father''s little soldier general.


    "Go!" Gong Momoughed as she finished speaking, but her eyes did not forget to give her husband a warning, not to anger his precious daughter.


    Ye Liangcheng smiled helplessly. In front of his wife, his dignified appearance was often destroyed.


    Ye Yanxi followed his father into the study room, and handed over a cup of tea, "You must be thirsty! Drink some tea first. "


    Ye Yanxi immediately took his father''s tea and sat him down to take a sip, "Dad, do you want me to report on the recent mission?"


    "You should tell me about your trip with Feng Yeming this time! I want to know the result of Shen Jie. "


    Ye Yanxi was startled, she did not think that anything regarding her could still not escape his father''s eyes, "Dad, do you have to know this?"


    Nocturnal chieftain looked at his daughter, "If you don''t want to say it, then I can only send Feng Yeming over. This matter is extremely important, and not something that you can make a decision on."


    "Dad, it''s better if I do it! I only hope that after you finish listening, you can leave some leeway. "


    "You first."


    Ye Yanxi had no choice but to exin this entire operation from the beginning to the end. Of course, she skipped over the emotional drama between them, so she was definitely not clear as to what kind of existence Feng Yeming was in his father''s heart.


    After Nocturnal chieftain heard this, he silently muttered to himself for a while, "Alright, you go apany your mother first."


    "Dad, I want to ask you, what kind of mistake did Feng Yemingmit?"


    "Why do you care so much about him?"


    "I ¡­"


    "Next up, he will be retraining here. No matter how impressive his previous results were, if he can''t get the approval of me, he is not allowed to leave this ce." Nocturnal chieftain''s tone was filled with authority.


    Ye Yanxi was silent for a moment, she nodded, and aftering out, Ye Yanxi sat beside her mother for a while.


    Her heart still flew to Feng Yeming''s ce.


    At this moment, Feng Yeming owned a room by himself, his things were delivered to him. He stood by the window, and a memory surfaced in his mind.


    As he had ignored the orders of his superior, he acted on his intuition. Even if he won the final mission, he would receive a report from his superior, stripping him of his status as a captain and throwing him back to the base for training.

 Chapter 1454 - His Story

    <h4>Chapter 1454 - His Story</h4>


    Ye Yanxi chatted with her mother for a while longer before she found it difficult to sit still. There seemed to be an iron wire in her heart that was straining her heartstrings, she had to go and find Feng Yeming immediately. She wanted to know what exactly he had done?


    Why had he never mentioned it to her?


    "Mom, I''m going to see my friend." Ye Yanxi stood up and said.


    "The Young Master of the Feng n that came with you!"


    "Mom, how do you know he''s the Young Master of the Feng n?" Ye Yanxi asked curiously.


    Gong Momo thought for a while, and looked at her daughter seriously, "Yan Xi, then tell me the truth, do you like him?"


    Ye Yanxi looked at the serious expression on her mother''s face and thought for a while. Because if her mother asked such a question, it must definitely have something to do with Feng Yeming.


    "We are very good at blocking." Ye Yanxi earnestly replied.


    Gong Momo sighed lightly, his tone had a sense of rxation in it, "Although mom hopes for you to quickly find the other half, but Mom hopes that you can find someone who has a firm and steady footing, someone like your father when he was young. I don''t know about the character of the young master of the Feng Family, but his actions must be rather impatient and impatient, because this time, when he was demoted to your father''s side, he made a huge mistake."


    Ye Yanxi''s heart was immediately set aze. She smiled, "Mom, I''ll still go over and see him. He''s unfamiliar with this ce, let me see if he''scking anything."


    "Alright, go ahead!" Gong Momo nodded, looking at her daughter''s figure who was anxiously walking out, her eyes still had some worry.


    Ye Yanxi came to the front of a row of dorms. Inside, the people who were arranged were all new arrivals, and when she saw a familiar looking junior brother, she called out to him, "Junior Brother, may I ask, where is the new person arranged ording to rank?"


    "Are you talking about Feng Yeming? In thest room. " With that, the small soldier immediately asked curiously, "Senior sister, what is your rtionship?"


    "Don''t ask nonsense." Ye Yanxi smiled, causing his junior brother to immediately scratch his head and leave with a red face.


    Ye Yanxi walked towards thest dorm room and she knocked on the door with her hand.


    Very quickly, the door opened from the inside. Feng Yeming had already taken a bath and changed into a camouge clothing T-shirt and pants.


    Ye Yanxi looked at him and asked, "Can Ie in?"


    For some reason, she felt even closer to him, separated from him by a secret.


    However, just as she finished her sentence, her waist was grabbed by the man''s arm. The man pushed her against the door as he shut it tightly.


    Ye Yanxi''s face suddenly flushed red, her heart racing. She was not outside, but in the base, where everyone knew her, so she felt extremely embarrassed being suppressed by him in such an ambiguous manner.


    "Let''s talk properly." Ye Yanxi lifted her head and met his deep and enchanting gaze. She pushed at him somewhat embarrassedly.


    Feng Yeming''s bright eyes locked onto her, and his eyes revealed a trace of probing, "Did you hear something bad from me outside? Are you nning to ask about it? "


    Ye Yanxi couldn''t help but angrily push him away, "Then why did you hide it from me?"


    For some inexplicable reason, she was angry.


    Their rtionship should have reached the point where they could talk about anything. However, he had never told her about this matter.


    "I''m sorry." Feng Yeming apologized in a low voice. If it was said that in his glorious life, this matter was a stain on his life. If he didn''t want to talk about it, he would avoid mentioning it.


    Ye Yanxi''s heart still softened. She pushed him aside and sat on his bed, looking at him with calm eyes. "Then can you tell me now? I want to know everything about you. I won''t allow you to hide anything from me. "


    Feng Yeming sat down with a slightly dejected expression. He bit his lips, as if mustering up some kind of courage, and said, "I was demoted to this ce, and I''ve been demoted to a new recruit here."


    After he finished speaking, his gaze was a little afraid of looking at Ye Yanxi''s expression, afraid that she would look down on him, or perhaps show sympathy.


    Ye Yanxi''s eyes continued to calmly stare at him, as she did not have the slightest opinion on this matter. She reached out her hand and grabbed his hand, "Since you''re here, then, let''s start over! I believe you, you will definitely be the king of the special forces and recreate your legend. "


    Feng Yeming''s eyes immediately looked up, his eyes surging with joy and excitement. This kind of tone of being trusted and encouraged was what he needed the most right now, and the person who said those words, was the woman he loved the most.


    What could have aroused his fighting spirit more than her words?


    "Alright, I will definitely reform it and not let you down."


    Ye Yanxi nodded, his eyes looking at him, yet his eyes still filled with doubt, "Can you tell me, what happened to you? Why did you make such a big mistake? "


    Feng Yeming was silent for a moment, his eyes filled with bitterness.


    Ye Yanxi could see through his thoughts, was he nning to hide something from her?


    "Don''t hide anything from me." Ye Yanxi said to him.


    Feng Yeming nced outside the window, his eyes clearly not looking at the scenery, but instead immersed in some of the secrets of the past that were buried deep within his heart.


    Ye Yanxi was surprised, but she still waited patiently. Looking at him, she did not allow him to escape.


    "If I tell you the truth, will you keep it a secret for me? At least for now, you''re the only one who knows the secret. "


    Ye Yanxi was slightly startled, she realized that this man had a lot of secrets, so she nodded her head, "Alright, I promise to keep it a secret for you."


    Inexplicably, she had a bad premonition. The truth of the matter would hurt someone even more, perhaps it was a truth that would harm him.


    "In that secret mission three months ago, I originally followed the original route, but there was one person who gave me the wrong information, causing the team I was leading to to not follow the original route and almost get annihted. Although we were able to break through the encirclement, I was the one who made this mistake, and I''m willing to ept the punishment."


    Ye Yanxi''s eyes widened slightly, "Who gave you the wrong information?"


    "He was someone I trusted a lot, but slowly, he wanted to rece me and take my ce."


    Ye Yanxi unconsciously clenched his fists, "Even so, why didn''t you exin everything clearly and tell me the truth?"


    Feng Yeming''s eyes flickered with a bitter light, "Did you know? For people like us, the thing we value the most are brotherly feelings. That kind of feeling is the only true emotion that we possess. "


    "So, you''d rather take all the responsibility yourself than give him up?"


    "First of all, in the entire team, only he and I know about this. If I reveal it to him, his entire life will be over, and I, just because of a mistake, made a decision that led to this ident. At most, I will only receive a critical education, and even if I return to the base to study, I will still have the chance to return to the tform where I used to be." Feng Yeming''s tone revealed his resignation towards this matter.


    "What''s his name?" Ye Yanxi asked.


    Feng Yeming looked at her pleadingly, "I don''t want to say it out loud." He wanted to keep this one and only secret.


    Ye Yanxi bit her lips and sighed, "Did you know? What are people outside saying about you right now? Even my father has a strong opinion of you, so you should tell him the truth. "


    Feng Yeming looked at her, "Yan Xi, are you willing to wait for me? "When I get back to where I used to be."


    Ye Yanxi couldn''t help but look at him in shock, "Why would I wait? Do you think I will look down on you now? "


    Feng Yemingughed helplessly, "No matter what, with my current status, I''m definitely not worthy of you."


    Ye Yanxi shook his head, "I don''t know what other people are saying, all I know is that I have already determined you. In this life, regardless of who you are, don''t even think about leaving me behind."


    Joy and excitement shed in Feng Yeming''s eyes. He knew that she wasn''t this kind of woman, but now, it was him who felt that it was unfair for her.


    "Is there anything missing?" I''ll get it for you now. "


    "No, I do not wish to receive special treatment because of your rtionship with me." Feng Yeming shook his head, "I have to perform well and make your father believe in me. Only then will I have the confidence when I propose marriage."

 Chapter 1455 - Trust him

    <h4>Chapter 1455 - Trust him</h4>


    As Ye Yanxi watched him work so hard to fight for their future, a hint of sweetness rose in her heart. Right at this moment, a knock on the door sounded.


    Feng Yeming got up and walked to the door, opening it, he saw Yang Zhen standing at the door, and when his gazended on Ye Yanxi who was also here, he could not help but have a change in expression. What''s the matter? " Feng Yeming asked calmly.


    "Feng Yeming, go to the field and train with the new recruits." Yang Zhen ordered loudly, as if treating him as a recruit.


    Ye Yanxi was startled, she got up and asked: "Ah''Ling, does he need to train like this?"


    Yang Zhen''s eyes were filled with ruthlessness, "Yan Xi, no matter who he was in the past, now, he is standing here as a new recruit, he cannot miss any of his training." With that, Yang Zhen looked at her and said, "Yan Xi, don''te here again in the future, it doesn''t suit your status."


    Ye Yanxi looked at Feng Yeming, and Feng Yeming also looked at her, "Yang Zhen is right, Yan Xi, you should return to the Chief''s and Madam''s side first!"


    Ye Yanxi was also helpless. Although she didn''t really agree with her own standing and position here, with her father''s identity standing right there in front of her, she was indeed a little different.


    "Alright, I''ll go back first." After Ye Yanxi finished speaking, he walked out of the room.


    Yang Zhen looked at Feng Yeming, "Report it immediately." After he finished speaking, he quickly chased after Ye Yanxi.


    Feng Yeming stood at the doorway and watched this scene, his eyes narrowing. He knew that he had to obtain the Nocturnal chieftain''s acknowledgement as soon as possible. Otherwise, there would always be people around her who had intentions for her.


    "Yan Xi, wait a moment." Yang Zhen called out to Ye Yanxi.


    Ye Yanxi turned around and looked at Yang Zhen, "Ah''ling, what''s the matter?"


    "Yan Xi, are you ming me for not treating Feng Yeming well enough?"


    "I didn''t. I just felt that you could treat him like a normal recruit next time and not talk to him in a personal mood." Ye Yanxi said calmly.


    Regarding this, Yang Zhen was somewhat unable to refute. Indeed, he just did not like Feng Yeming, especially when his rtionship with Ye Yanxi was unclear. He had always expressed a good impression towards Ye Yanxi, but, he had never received a response.


    Thus, Feng Yeming had firmly be his love rival.


    "I admit I do, but his mistake was too serious for me to ignore." From Yang Zhen''s tone, he still held onto Feng Yeming''s mistake, as if he was going to teach him a lesson.


    "I''ve been with him for a while, I know who he is, so I hope that you can observe him while he''s here, and make a decision before you listen to any rumors outside." Ye Yanxi said to him.


    Yang Zhen''s eyes shed with jealousy, "Yan Xi, do you really like him?"


    Ye Yanxi did not n to make their rtionship public, and from the looks of it, Feng Yeming would keep their rtionship secret, which would benefit his training here.


    "I''m just talking to you from arade-in-arms point of view." Ye Yanxi said calmly. She knew how Yang Zhen felt about her, but since they were both in the same base, she did not want to hurt anyone.


    This was because she knew that Yang Zhen wasn''t a suitable candidate for her other half in the future.


    Hearing that she was identified as arade, Yang Zhen couldn''t help but feel relieved. He nodded, "Alright! I''ll try to be nice to him. "


    Of course, he didn''t think this way from the bottom of his heart. Feng Yeming''s threat, to him, could not be removed after a day had passed since he had not left this ce.


    At this moment, in the training field, a group of newbies were undergoing their training. At this moment, the air suddenly became quiet.


    Everyone''s gaze was fixated on one direction, because from that direction, a person was walking over.


    The man was stripping himself of his T-shirt anding toward them, bare-chested.


    Looking at her perfect figure and her firm but not exaggerated muscles, every line was filled with boundless explosive power. She was simply the most perfect figure in a man''s heart.


    "It''s Feng Yeming. I heard senior brother say that he''s a legend in the special forces."


    "He still looks very young!"


    "Only twenty-eight."


    "He has such a great figure. If only I could train to have his body like this."


    "You better not think too much. Do you have his height? He looks a meter and a half up. "


    The surrounding people were immediately speechless.


    Even the instructor''s eyes were shing with envy, he almost wanted toe over and ask him about his devilish training methods in the special forces.


    "Feng Yeming reported." A deep, deep, enchanting bass sound rang out.


    "Feng Yeming, go to the back row. Everyone else, continue training."


    Feng Yeming walked to thest row. He did not put on any airs, he was just standing amongst the rookies, which was very eye-catching. Moreover, many of the rookies looked in his direction, no longer seriously training.


    Ye Yanxi originally wanted to return, but she couldn''t help but want to see him again. Thus, after she walked around, she returned to a ce next to the training grounds where she could stand without anyone seeing her.


    Ye Yanxi looked at the man who was currently training, and the corner of her mouth curled slightly. She knew that the light emitted from his body was not something that could be annihted by cing him in any position.


    It didn''t matter if he was misunderstood, as long as she knew what sort of person he was.


    He was not a heartless person, he was not an arrogant and conceited person, and more importantly, he was not a person who would disregard the lives and deaths of others and act as he pleased.


    He was a man who was loyal, responsible, serious, and knew how to protect people.


    In short, in her heart, he was the standard of a good man.


    However, she couldn''t say anything about this now. Even if she did, it wouldn''t make anyone believe her, especially her parents.


    If she spoke to defend him, it would only make his appearance worse in her parents'' hearts, and he did not need her to speak for him. She believed that as time went by, he would make people change their opinion of him.


    She was willing to wait and announce their rtionship when he was epted by everyone.


    Ye Yanxi sat at the side and watched him train like an idiot. It had to be said that his body was extremely good, to look at him like that made her blush a little.


    This man was simply a walking hormone.


    There were also a bunch of men training bare-chested. However, she only saw him, and only he could make her heart beat faster.


    Ye Yanxi was looking at it, suddenly she felt a pair of eyes looking at her from behind, she could not help but turn her head, and when she looked, she was immediately shocked.


    When had her father brought along two assistant generals to stand not far behind her and look at her? Ye Yanxi felt a little awkward, so she walked over with a smile, "Hello uncles, Dad."


    "Yan Xi, what are you looking at here?"


    "Ugh!" "Nothing, I was just looking at the new juniors." Ye Yanxi said guiltily, then sneaked a nce at his father.


    Fortunately, Nocturnal chieftain had only nced at her for a moment. "You just came back so you should go and take a good rest. Don''t run around.


    "Oh!" "Alright, I''ll go back and rest now." With that said, Ye Yanxi quickly headed back.


    Along the way, Ye Yanxi thought to herself, in the future, she would peek at Feng Yeming, but if she found a good ce to stay, it would be really awkward if she didn''t get bumped into by her father again.


    Ye Yanxi returned to her dorm room. Here, everything that her mother had arranged still had a feminine quality to it, although she had already emphasized that she did not need this, her mother was afraid that she would turn into a man and lose all womanly charm. Hence, she had to make her mother experience the colors and things that girls liked.


    Ye Yanxi didn''t think so before, but now, her heart was filled with a kind of sweetness.


    Even the doll that she had never hugged before now felt sweet in her arms. In the past, she would have thought this base was her home.


    In here, she was carefree and strict at the same time. But now, Feng Yeming''s existence hadpletely changed this ce.


    It was as if there was a lot of anticipation, as if every corner was filled with the aura of meeting each other.


    Ye Yanxi realized that her feelings for this man had grown even stronger.


    It was like a ball of fire, burning.


    Ye Yanxi stood in front of the window. She could still see the scenery of the training grounds from afar, but she couldn''t see anything clearly from a distance.


    However, as long as she knew he was there, she would be at ease.

 Chapter 1456 - Nocturnal chieftain’s Darkhell

    <h4>Chapter 1456 - Nocturnal chieftain''s Darkhell</h4>


    The first day they returned to the base passed in the blink of an eye. In the evening, Ye Yanxi apanied his parents to eat dinner, but she seemed to be somewhat absent-minded as she was still thinking about Feng Yeming in her heart. Although she didn''t have to worry about this man at all, because he was stronger than any man.


    However, he still couldn''t let it go, as he always wanted to see Duan Ling Tian.


    "Dad, mom, I''m done eating. I''m going for a walk." Ye Yanxi said as she stood up, not daring to look into her parents'' eyes, because she was afraid that her thoughts would be discovered by them.


    Of course, she didn''t go for a walk, but to look for Feng Yeming.


    Ye Yanxi left. At the dining table, Gong Momo looked at her husband with a profound look, "It seems like I don''t need to worry about our daughter. Just look at her heart, she knows how to fly outside."


    Ye Liangcheng''s eyes also held a trace of worry, "It looks like, as I was worried, the rtionship between Yan Xi and Feng Yeming has already exceeded my expectations."


    Gong Momo''s eyes revealed a look of constion, "That Feng Yeming might not be that bad of a person, we should believe in our daughter''s judgement! I believe in her choice. "


    "Alright! Let''s not bother about Yan Xi for now, but if Feng Yeming wants to marry my daughter, he must first obtain her from my hands, otherwise, I will not agree to give her to him. "


    "Don''t worry about being so broad, just do whatever you have to do. Your daughter has grown up."


    "I''m going to put him under Yang Zhen''s hand and train him." Ye Liangcheng frowned.


    Hearing that, Gong Momo immediately had an opinion, "You clearly know that Yang Zhen is interested in Yan Xi, but all these years Yan Xi only treats him as a brother, and you even let Feng Yeming train under her. Don''t you worry about Yang Xuan not fighting him?"


    Ye Liangcheng''s eyes flickered with a trace ofughter as he consoled, "Don''t worry, isn''t this just perfect for training his temper? Let me see his character and personality. Do you know what otherments are written on his resume? "


    Gong Momo immediately asked with all her heart, "What?"


    "Suspected violent tendencies." Ye Liangcheng slightly pondered.


    "What?" Gong Momo started to worry, she couldn''t hand her daughter over to someone like this.


    "So, send him to Yang Zhen, we will wait and see!" See what kind of person he is, and don''t worry about your daughter. "


    Gong Momo was only considering his daughter''s future from the bottom of her heart. As a parent, how could she not worry about his daughter''s life? She nodded. "All right! However, Yan Xi will definitely be worried. "


    "Don''t worry!" I know my daughter''s personality very well. Besides, she''s not telling us the truth right now. " In the Nocturnal chieftain''s smile, there was a trace of darkness.


    Gong Momo looked at his husband, her eyes revealing a hint of love, but her tone was slightlyining, "Alright! You even schemed against our daughter. "


    "It''s all for her own good."


    "See when you can get Tingxian toe back, it''s been a long time since I saw him, I miss him."


    "Alright, I''ll line up a bit." With regards to his son, Ye Liangcheng had some hopes of bing a good person. However, he didn''t need to worry about his son and daughter, they had already be the most outstanding people.


    Ye Yanxi walked in the quiet garden, this neat patch of evergreens extended to the far end, and all the roads here were neat and tidy. The night lights were also extremely bright, and under the night sky, which was located far away from the bustling city, there was a unique and extraordinary scenery. The other end of the base was connected to the ocean, while the other end plunged into the depths of the forest.


    Ye Yanxi listened to the sounds of the Junior Brothers ying around in the dorm, and the more she walked, the quieter it was for her. She couldn''t help but feel a bit of heartache.


    She walked to the door and knocked, but Ye Yanxi did not hear anything. She could not help but bit her lips, why is he not here?


    "Looking for me?" Suddenly, a deep male voice came from behind him.


    Ye Yanxi turned around, only to see that Feng Yeming was holding a basin in his hands. A towel hung from his bare upper body, and he was only wearing military green pants.


    Under the light, he exuded the mature charm of a man. Under the light, his tall and slender body, which was covered by knotted muscles, exuded a sexy aura that caused a woman''s face to redden.


    "Where did you go?" Ye Yanxi asked in embarrassment.


    "I had a haircut and took a shower." After which, Feng Yeming walked over, opened the door and said to her, "Come in!"


    Ye Yanxi saw that not far away, there were a few other junior brothers walking this way, and they saw her as well.


    She hesitated but didn''t enter his room. Instead, she said to him, "You should change your clothes and let''s go for a walk."


    Feng Yeming saw through her thoughts. He understood, in here, she had to set up her identity, and being in the same room as him would always make people doubt the rtionship between them.


    Even though in their hearts, their rtionship had long since broken through everything and merged into one.


    "Good!" "Wait a moment." After Feng Yeming finished speaking, he went to change his clothes without even closing the door. Ye Yanxi''s heart was thumping hard as she watched, her heart pounding like a young girl who was in love with her daughter.


    In this ce, all of her thoughts seemed to have been shackled, and she didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Unlike the outside world where no one watched her do whatever she wanted to do. And here, with her parents and a bunch of brothers she grew up with, she felt a little embarrassed doing anything with this man.


    While she was in a daze, a man wearing a shirt walked out from inside the door. A pair of sleeves wrapped around his body.


    Feng Yeming couldn''t help but squint his eyes as he looked at her eyes that were fixed on him, "What''s wrong? Are you about to be enchanted by me? "


    Ye Yanxi was immediately slightly speechless, but the tyrannical aura that the man gave off did not change.


    "Don''t mess around,e with me." After Ye Yanxi finished speaking, she walked in the direction of a few people.


    Behind him, Feng Yeming immediately followed him. The two of them walked along a forest path under a night light.


    The two of them did not say anything. After walking for a while, Ye Yanxi turned around and curiously asked, "Are you used to this ce?"


    Feng Yeming''s eyes revealed a smile, "How can I not get used to you wherever you are?"


    Ye Yanxi couldn''t help but feel a touch of sweetness in her heart, as the corners of her mouth unconsciously curled up.


    "Then, do you have any objections to everything here?" When Ye Yanxi asked again, it looked like the training for the newbies was as simple as child''s y to him.


    "No, I don''t." In here, Feng Yeming had restrained all of his arrogance. He knew that in here, other than obtaining another acknowledgement, he still had to fight for her.


    He would not make another mistake, even if it meant changing his mind for her.


    Ye Yanxi understood his words and suddenly felt an extreme pain in her heart. He was like a wild beast that had suddenly been locked in jail, trained to the point that it became obedient.


    Ye Yanxi turned around, her eyes looked at him seriously, "I don''t want you to be someone who follows the rules, I want you to be yourself."


    Feng Yeming smiled, he extended his hand and caressed her long hair, and while no one was around, he kissed her forehead, "Rest assured! I won''t be wronged. I know what I''m doing, so don''t feel sorry for me. "


    Ye Yanxi nodded, she turned and was about to continue walking, but then she was held by the man behind her, tightly holding onto her.


    Ye Yanxi''s heart surged with sweetness. She never thought that there would be a day when she would hold a man''s hand and walk in this base while enjoying the night here.


    But it felt good.


    However, this kind of beauty, when meeting the few senior brothers who were running at night, Ye Yanxi was able to struggle free, Feng Yeming felt slightly helpless, but at the same time respected her.


    "Ye Yan, you''re back." The leader of the group greeted her.


    "Yes, I''m back."


    Everyone knew who the person standing beside Ye Yanxi was. Although he had not arrived yet, for some reason, his name had be extremely famous in the army.


    "Wee to the team, Comrade Feng Yeming."

 Chapter 1457 - Endure For Her

    <h4>Chapter 1457 - Endure For Her</h4>


    Feng Yeming nodded his head and watched them leave. Ye Yanxi then said to him, "These are my fellow brothers that I grew up with, I will introduce them to you one by one when I have the time."


    Feng Yeming turned his head and asked, "Are there no female soldiers in your ce?"


    "No!" There are only a few in the infirmary, but they''re older. Ye Yanxi asked curiously.


    Feng Yeming immediately reached out and grabbed her hand again, "It''s nothing, I just don''t like the look of any man here."


    Ye Yanxi immediatelyughed and asked, "Why?"


    "Because it feels like they''re all after you." Feng Yeming stared at her and said.


    Ye Yanxi burst outughing, and then, she looked at him with a serious look and said, "Then you don''t have to worry. With my father here, no one would dare scheme against me."


    After Feng Yeming heard this, he immediately felt a sense of security. And the daughter of the Nocturnal chieftain! Who would dare to have any ideas?


    When he thought about how he initially knew her identity, he had a sort of cowardice. Even now, he still had it. However, he had to get rid of it. He had to fight for her.


    Feng Yeming''s mood was much better now, as he followed the road and introduced the surrounding environment and everything that belonged to him.


    The two of them had walked far, and it waste as well. Aside from the sounds of birds and the lights of the sentry booths in the distance, the rest of the ce was quiet.


    Ye Yanxi raised her hand and looked at the glowing watch, and said to him: "We should go back, if not my parents will interrogate me."


    Feng Yeming smiled, "Your parents view you so closely?"


    Ye Yanxiughed, "I never had, but when you came, I felt that they would."


    Feng Yeming was immediately a little taken aback, "Could it be that they know about our situation?"


    "I have some idea, but I haven''t told them the truth. However, my parents are extremely intelligent people, so it''s impossible to hide it from them for too long." Ye Yanxi said, patting him, "Don''t worry! They are also enlightened people, and even if they knew, they would not embarrass us. "


    When Feng Yeming saw that she wanted to turn around and leave, he reached out and grabbed her arm, supporting her other shoulder.


    The street light above him was half obscured by tree leaves, but her face was pretty and fair, and her beauty was moving. He could not help but want to give her a kiss.


    The two of them had been separated the moment they had met. He, who had just fainted, was suffering greatly!


    Ye Yanxi realized what he was trying to do, so she blinked her eyes andughed, "This whole time, it was all part of the monitoring. Do you want others to watch the scene of us kissing?"


    Feng Yeming was upset, he bit his lips: "What if I want to kiss you?"


    "I''ll endure it for now!" After Ye Yanxi finished speaking, she saw that it was already toote, so she turned around and said, "Let''s run back."


    With that, she ran, and Feng Yeming immediately caught up to her. He could only use a movement method to eliminate all of his thoughts.


    Ye Yanxi and he ran back together. On a different path, the two separated and Ye Yanxi quickly returned to her parents'' room. She quietly went upstairs.


    Ye Yanxi let out a small sigh and walked to the window. Looking at the dorm room which was lit up at the very end, the corner of her mouth curled up in happiness and anticipation.


    Early morning.


    Ye Yanxi came out fully equipped and ready, she was about to keep up with her previous training methods, although she had a new team, she was very familiar with the people here.


    In the morning, she would usually run more than 5 km with weight on her back. Ye Yanxi apanied the group to run back, it was already breakfast time, so she carried the te and looked around.


    At this moment, a voice called out to her, "Yan Xi, sit here."


    It was Yang Zhen. He sat with his senior brothers and greeted her.


    Ye Yanxi sat beside them, her gaze searching for something.


    Yang Zhen immediately saw through her thoughts and asked calmly, "Are you looking for Feng Yeming?"


    "He didn''te?"


    "The recruits are scheduled to eat after eight o''clock today."


    Ye Yanxi was startled, but did not say anything, at this time, a senior brother beside him asked, "Yang Zhen, when Feng Yeming was ced under you, were you feeling pressured?"


    Yang Zhen''s eyes flickered with a sneer, "Why do I feel pressure? I might not be any worse off than him. "


    After he finished, his gaze quietly swept across Ye Yanxi''s face. Ye Yanxi was drinking her milk, raising her head to look, and asked Yang Zhen: "Is he being trained under you?"


    "Yes!" Nocturnal chieftain personally arranged it. " Yang Zhen nodded.


    Ye Yanxi''s heart tensed up. Was father doing this on purpose? Was it unintentional? But Ye Yanxi felt that her father must have done it on purpose. Just now, when she saw Yang Zhen''s expression, she knew that he had an opinion of Feng Yeming.


    "Yang Zhen, then you have to take it easy on him. No matter what he says, he''s from a special forces background. Moreover, he''s the captain, his strength isn''t so simple!"


    "In my hands, he is just a recruit. If he makes a mistake, he will also be punished." Yang Zhen''s eyes were filled with severity.


    Ye Yanxi couldn''t help but frown. At this time, she couldn''t say anything for Feng Yeming, because she knew that it was precisely because of this discipline that Feng Yeming came here to re-train. So no matter what she said, it would only add to his troubles and jokes.


    She didn''t have much appetite, so she got up after eating. Yang Zhen also stood up and apanied her out.


    "Yan Xi, are you unhappy?" Yang Zhen could see that she was thinking about something.


    Ye Yanxiughed, "Why would I be unhappy?"


    "You and I both know why the leader ced him under mymand. I don''t care who he used to be, but here, I want to know who he is. I want to know if he''s a qualified soldier or not."


    "I have no objections." Ye Yanxi nodded.


    Yang Zhen wanted to say more, but discovered that Ye Yanxi had already left. He couldn''t help but sigh slightly, as he was still wondering if Ye Yanxi would beg him to be a little more lenient towards Feng Yeming.


    But she said nothing.


    On the other hand, Yang Zhen felt that Feng Yeming could go anywhere and train, but it would be best if he did not stay there. He did not wish for a person like Feng Yeming to get such an outstanding woman.


    What was the rtionship between her and Feng Yeming?


    Ye Yanxi returned to the training grounds. At noon, she returned to her parents'' side for lunch.


    On the new recruit training grounds, Feng Yeming packed his clothes and prepared to leave.


    "Feng Yeming, you stay."


    "Instructor Yang, is something the matter?" Feng Yeming turned around and asked calmly.


    "I want to have a match with you. I want to know your strength." Yang Zhen asked him.


    Feng Yeming thought for a while, then frowned: "Right now, I am only a new recruit."


    He really didn''t want to cause trouble right now.


    "What is it? You''re from the special forces, would you dare to fight me? " Indeed, he wanted him to make a mistake and then leave this ce.


    "It''s not that I don''t dare." Feng Yeming''s voice remained calm and rational.


    "Then why? "Don''t tell me you''re afraid of me." Yang Zhen''s voice immediately became overbearing.


    Coincidentally, Feng Yeming didn''t have any good impression of Yang Zhen, he put down the clothes in his hands and turned his head, "It''s not that I''m afraid of you, but I''m worried that I''ll change instructors tomorrow."


    These words made Yang Zhen''s expression change. He looked at gloomily, "Feng Yeming, other people are afraid of you, but I''m not afraid of you."


    Feng Yeming continued to be calm, "In here, we are all of the same identity. You are not my enemy, why are you trying to provoke me?"


    Yang Zhen suddenly approached him, "Then let me warn you, it''s best if you don''t have any ideas about Yan Xi, because you aren''tpatible with her, people like you will only bring harm to others, don''t think that because of your previous achievements, you will be displeased and overconfident, I will tell you, here, I will teach you how to be a human again."


    Feng Yeming''s eyes shed with a cold light, "If I''m not worthy, then what about you?"


    Yang Zhen was startled for a few seconds, as if his scars had been exposed, "Feng Yeming, be careful, don''t provoke me."


    Feng Yeming once again took his jacket, and walked toward the door. Behind him, Yang Zhen warned again, "Stay away from her from now on."


    Feng Yeming did not reply, because he was enduring. In order to obtain the final acknowledgement, he was willing to endure everything.


    Even if it was to provoke or enrage him, he wouldn''t care.


    Behind him, Yang Zhen frowned, how could Feng Yeming tolerate this? Isn''t he irritable? Why is it useless to get agitated now?

 Chapter 1458 - Running with Him

    <h4>Chapter 1458 - Running with Him</h4>


    In the morning after training, in the afternoon, Ye Yanxi went to a vegetable garden where her mother was helping a group of aunts from the kitchen to grow vegetables. Here, even if there was nock of food, the aunties from the kitchen could not stay idle.


    "Mom, let me do it." Ye Yanxi walked over to his mother''s side and took the hoe from her hands, hoeing small holes after small holes and sprinkling them with vegetable seeds. In less than a month or two, he would be able to harvest some cabbages.


    "Why didn''t he go train?" Gong Momo looked at his daughter as he sprinkled the vegetable seeds on her.


    Although she was born from a noble family, she had fallen in love with everything here, including the farming life. Now, besides being a trantor, she was also the Night Lady that the aunts respected the most.


    "I''ve finished training. In the afternoon, I n to apany you." Ye Yanxi had lived together with his parents since young, and was also a genuine and versatile person.


    Not far away, a group of new recruits happened to be passing by. Thest person looked over, and saw the action of Ye Yanxi brandishing the hoe, and her eyes squinted into a smile.


    When Ye Yanxi heard the sound of footsteps, she also looked over. Amongst the rows of new recruits that were running past, she saw thest outstanding figure with a single nce, and his gaze shot over from afar.


    Instantly filling her heart, she exuded an aura of joy from within. Gong Momo who was sowing seeds at the side looked at her daughter, then looked at Feng Yeming who was running not far away.


    Feng Yeming''s family background and appearance was something she was very satisfied with.


    However, his current situation still needed some time to be acknowledged.


    Feng Yeming''s gaze only shifted away when he was about to run down the other path. As for Ye Yanxi, he also suddenly noticed her mother was by his side and immediately stole a nce at her mother''s expression. She bent down and continued working seriously.


    In the evening, the dining hall was bustling with noise and excitement. After a day of training, it was only at this time that the atmosphere in the cafeteria became more rxed.


    Surrounded by a group of new recruits, Feng Yeming didn''t want to pester him and talk about his past deeds, so he didn''t want to appear too arrogant and cold. Besides, these eighteen and neen year old young faces, the anticipation and admiration in their eyes made him unable to reject them. The fact that he could only talk about some of the training he had gone through at his age also surprised the others.


    At this moment, an authoritative voice coldly shouted, "Finished eating, go back to your dorm to rest. What are you all gathered together for!?"


    It was unknown when Yang Zhen had walked up to them. With that roar, all the newly arrived soldiers were immediately sted to pieces.


    They were extremely afraid of this strict instructor. Feng Yeming raised his head, looked at Yang Zhen, and also packed up his te, preparing to leave.


    "Feng Yeming, I''m warning you, this is the base, not the ce for you to show off. If you''re still satisfied with your past achievements, you can leave this ce."


    Feng Yeming stood up, he was taller than Yang Zhen by half a head, and had an oppressive force.


    He knew, in terms of strength, he might not be able to beat the Feng Yeming in front of him. Right now, the only thing he could suppress was his current teaching identity.


    "Do you have any objections to my words?" Yang Zhen immediately raised his chin and asked solemnly.


    "No!" Feng Yeming calmly replied.


    "Now, run twentyps around the sports field. This is my punishment for you gathering a crowd and making a ruckus earlier." Yang Zhen immediately ordered.


    Feng Yeming narrowed his cold eyes, but epted his punishment, "Yes."


    With that, he carried the te and walked in the direction of the door.


    At this moment, the sky outside was already dark. The entire base was shrouded in bright lights. High up in the distance, the tower''s lights were shing by.


    Feng Yeming walked towards the direction of the sports field withrge strides. Behind him, a new recruit followed;


    "Big Brother Feng, you can slow down, I won''t tell Instructor Yang." The youngest junior brother doted on him very much.


    He must have been punished for nothing, not his fault at all.


    "I''m fine." Feng Yeming raised his eyebrow, and ran towards the runway.


    After Ye Yanxi apanied her parents to eat, they chatted for awhile before they went to her room. Her room could be considered to be the taller building as it allowed her to survey the surrounding area.


    She habitually came out from the balcony and nced in the direction of Feng Yeming''s dormitory. There was actually no light, causing her to freeze.


    Was there a training session at night?


    Right at this moment, Ye Yanxi saw a field that was rtively far from her. Under the faint light, it seemed as if someone was running under it.


    However, she had a familiar feeling, as if that person was Feng Yeming.


    Ye Yanxi''s heart tightened, why was he punished there? What did he do wrong?


    Ye Yanxi carefully determined once more. In the next second, she immediately rushed to the wardrobe, put on a set of running equipment, and pulled open the door toe out.


    Fortunately, her parents were no longer in the hall. She quickly rushed out the door.


    Ye Yanxi jogged all the way to the side of the sports field. Seeing the man who was on the track at night, who else could it be other than Feng Yeming?


    The little junior brothers who were watching Feng Yeming run were all sitting at the side, supporting their chins. They were so tired that they were about to fall asleep.


    Ye Yanxi immediately ran into the field and chased after him.


    Feng Yeming heard the sound of footsteps behind him, he suddenly turned his head, and saw the woman that was running with him, he was shocked, but also happy. He immediately ran on the spot, waiting for her to catch up.


    Ye Yanxi quickly caught up with him, and she turned to look at him, "What happened? Why were they punished to run away? "


    Feng Yeming smiled, "Don''t worry, I didn''t cause any trouble."


    Even if Ye Yanxi did not pursue the matter further, she knew clearly in her heart that there must be many reasons why Yang Zhen wanted to punish him! But to do so, wasn''t this a bit too much?


    "How manyps did he make you run?"


    "Twentyps."


    "You''ve already trained for an entire day, and you still want to be punished to run twentyps? "This is too much." Ye Yanxi helped him along, and at the same time, pained him.


    Feng Yeming couldn''t help but retreat. Seeing her heartbroken expression, he was actually extremely happy in his heart, "It''s fine, twentyps is not a difficult thing for me. Don''t run with meter, go back and rest!"


    Ye Yanxi said stubbornly, "No, I will apany you to run."


    With that, she ran beside him, running parallel to him.


    Although Yang Zhen had punished Feng Yeming, he still took a nce at the sports field from an intersection on the side when he was on the way.


    When he saw the couples on the field, he was stunned. He never thought that he would punish Feng Yeming with running, but Ye Yanxi instead became her partner.


    This scene also made him unhappy in his heart. He actually understood that Ye Yanxi liked Feng Yeming.


    Yang Zhen secretly clenched his fists, he believed that he was not inferior to Feng Yeming, he was someone who grew up with Ye Yanxi, and he still had the chance.


    Yang Zhen did not think that he could avoid Feng Yeming''s punishment. He had to make Feng Yeming understand that he would not have afortable life here.


    After the soldier took a nap, he heard someone pushing at his shoulder and immediately woke up in fright.


    Feng Yeming and Ye Yanxi smiled at him.


    "Junior brother, we''re done running. You can go back and sleep." Ye Yanxi said to him.


    "Hey!" Senior Sister Ye, why are you here too! " the soldier asked, rubbing his eyes.


    "Stop asking, hurry up and go back." After Feng Yeming finished speaking, he and Ye Yanxi walked in another direction.


    Ye Yanxi apanied him as they ran for a circle. After that, he felt much more refreshed, and it was already 8: 30.


    "Do you want to take a walk?" Ye Yanxi asked him.


    "Great!" Where do you want to go? " Feng Yeming was full of energy, he could walk with her for as long as he wanted.


    Ye Yanxi''s eyes shed with embarrassment, "Follow me."


    Feng Yeming''s eyes immediately lit up, he seemed to have heard the intent of invitation.


    He immediately strode forward to follow her, and Ye Yanxi brought him to the other side of the field. In this direction, was not the important training area, but instead, a rocky area.


    It was also Ye Yanxi''s favorite ce in the past. Sitting on a rock, one could lie down and look at the stars, enjoy the night scenery, or find some private space here.


    None of this was within the monitoring period.


    Ye Yanxi brought Feng Yeming and walked along the mountain road. Immediately, the two of them arrived at the stone region on the mountainside. Under the bright moonlight, even if there was no light here, the moonlight was sufficient enough to make the ce visible.

 Chapter 1459 - Aura of Love

    <h4>Chapter 1459 - Aura of Love</h4>


    Feng Yeming saw that she was extremely familiar with the road and couldn''t help but ask with a smile, "Is this your secret base?"


    Ye Yanxi turned around and smiled, "This is a ce that I have liked to visit since I was young."


    After she finished speaking, her body gracefully jumped onto arge bed like rock. She sat on it with her legs crossed and Feng Yeming also jumped up behind her.


    He sat down next to her and raised his head. He saw a sea of trees in the distance. Under the moonlight, the forest was shrouded in a faint mist.


    "Beautiful?" Ye Yanxi asked.


    "Hm!" "It''s very beautiful," Feng Yeming said as he stared at her. He was praising the scenery here, but he also seemed to be praising her.


    Ye Yanxi couldn''t help butugh shyly as she looked into the distance, "In the past, when I was troubled, I woulde here alone to think. There are many things that I couldn''t figure out, but when I saw this spectacr scene, I quickly thought it through."


    Feng Yeming became curious, "Then, what things did you not understand in the past?"


    "There is!" "I want to participate in the special forces training, but my dad doesn''t want to join, I want to join a special forces of the country, and neither does my dad. At that time, I already didn''t know what I had learned and what I could use it for."


    Feng Yeming''s gaze gently fell on her face, and reached out to stroke the long bangs on her forehead. "Maybe, your father''s thought is, I hope that you can stay by their side."


    "That''s right!" I gradually understood what was going on behind me, and my father gradually rxed his protection towards me. He originally brought me here to live and learn all my abilities, so he didn''t expect me to do anything. He only hoped that I could learn the ability to protect myself. "


    "Do you think you have the ability to protect yourself now?" Feng Yeming squinted his eyes and smiled.


    Ye Yanxi shook her head, "It''s not enough, I still need to work hard."


    Feng Yeming suddenly embraced her, and pushed her into his embrace. His lips gently kissed her hair, "I will protect you."


    Ye Yanxi was startled, she raised her head and saw the resolute line under his chin, her heart was warm, she nodded, "Un! "I know."


    "I wasn''t afraid of death before, I wasn''t afraid of everything, butst time when Ajie shot at you, I knew, I was afraid of losing you, even now when I closed my eyes and thought back to that moment, my back would still feel cold, my heart would still be flustered, I couldn''t help but think, if Ajee had shot you directly in the heart, then my life would have been a painful one."


    Ye Yanxi had always felt that this man was an invincible being, but now, her eyes started to moisten. Originally, she had be his weak spot and became the treasure in his heart, the type that he couldn''t afford to lose.


    Ye Yanxi also reached out and hugged him tightly, putting her face on his chest. "Rest assured! I will definitely protect myself in the future and will not leave you. "


    Feng Yeming bent his body and kissed her hair, as if to confirm that she was truly by his side.


    Ye Yanxi closed her eyes, and felt his aura from his embrace.


    The two of them quietly embraced each other. The surroundings were quiet, and the path they hade from could clearly be seen under the moonlight. At this moment, the entire base had fallen into a period of quiet sleep.


    Feng Yeming gently lifted Ye Yanxi''s chin. Ye Yanxi''s blinking eyes touched the profound light that flowed into his eyes, and she gently closed her eyes, weing his warm kiss.


    Under the moonlight, the emotions they had been suppressing were now released, as if they wanted to use this kiss to make up for their yearning.


    However, in this ce, it was only a kiss and he could not have any more.


    The 20ps of jogging also didn''t make the man breathe much. However, at this moment, when he let go of the girl in his arms, his breath felt very heavy.


    Ye Yanxi was also slightly out of breath, she unintentionally looked at the time, it was already 9: 30 PM, she was startled, and spoke to the man beside her: "Let''s go back!"


    "Alright." Feng Yeming also didn''t want her to be scolded. He had to ensure her innocence by his parents'' side.


    Even though they had already crossed that line.


    On the way back, Feng Yeming sent her to a ce not far from their home.


    Feng Yeming walked towards his dormitory. As he was walking, he saw a person standing next to the pir by his door.


    Feng Yeming looked at the man whose entire body was tensed up, as if he was filled with jealousy.


    "Instructor Yang, is something the matter?" Feng Yeming asked him calmly.


    "Feng Yeming, I need to remind you that this is not the ce for you to talk about love affairs. If you are to return to your dorm more than 9 o''clock, I will not need to sleep."


    With that, he turned around and left.


    Feng Yeming gazed at his back and bit his lips. He understood Yang Zhen''s feelings, begging but not doing so was extremely painful and painful for a man.


    He went back to his room and took a set of clean clothes to the bathroom. This time, he directly put cold water on to bathe, because he needed to take a cold shower.


    Ye Yanxi returned to her room, her entire body was also slightly parched, she closed her eyes, and when she thought of this kiss, her face and ears started to flush.


    She let out a small sigh, calming herself down. Standing in front of the window and looking in Feng Yeming''s direction, her heart was filled with the sweetness of love.


    At four in the morning, a whistle sounded and the sound of clothes being put on could be heard throughout the new recruits'' dormitory.


    When the third whistle sounded, half of the people still did not arrive. Yang Zhen''s gaze specifically fell on thest row, where Feng Yeming was already in line.


    He was the most neatly dressed person in the entire n. Yang Zhen was purposely bragging at such an early hour because he wanted to see Feng Yeming''s efficiency.


    When all the recruits had arrived, Yang Zhen immediately ordered them to run in the morning, and not along the field, but towards a mountain road, a sprint that was close to five kilometers.


    For the new recruits, this kind of training was also very difficult. Under the aid of the moonlight, they had to run to the end of the training line at the right time on the uneven ground.


    Feng Yeming was also among them, but to him, a simple training session, he did not want to perform too well, so he was running at an average speed.


    When it was five o''clock at the darkest hour, the moonlight and stars in the sky dimmed, and the entire mountain darkened. Many people''s eyes were not used to this kind of light, and they all fell down.


    "Ouch, my feet are hurting." One of the recruits let out a blood-curdling scream.


    Feng Yeming''s footsteps stopped, and he immediately walked to the front of the new recruit, "Let me see."


    With a light touch, he could tell that his ankle was injured. He couldn''t run, couldn''t even run away, or else, his bone injury would be even more serious.


    "Come up, I''ll carry you." Feng Yeming said to the new recruit.


    "Big Brother Feng, that won''t do. I can''t dy you any longer, you should leave first! I''m sure I won''t be able to get there. " The recruits also didn''t want to implicate him.


    Feng Yeming''s gaze darkened, "If this were a battlefield, do you think I would abandon myrades and leave you there? "Come up."


    The new recruit was startled, and then immediately became moved until his eyes became wet. He climbed onto Feng Yeming''s back, and quickly walked forward while being carried by his back.


    There were still two kilometers to go, and it was also the darkest period of time. If he could notplete this long distance running, then, ording to Yang Chen''s rules, he would definitely be punished.


    Feng Yeming rushed as fast as he could, the recruit on his back was also a big boy who was over 1.8 meters, even if he had the energy, he still stopped Feng Yeming in his tracks.


    Yang Zhen was already waiting for him. When he saw that the time was almost up and that Feng Yeming had not arrived yet, the corner of his mouth hooked up into a cold smile.


    Feng Yeming was only so-so, but when there were still five minutes left to the time of arrival, he saw that under the first ray of sunlight, Feng Yeming, with a new recruit on his back, was quickly walking over. Furthermore, within the set time period, he would still have the chance to reach the finishing point.


    Yang Zhen''s expression changed.


    On the side, the recruits were all secretly admiring him. His spirit was worth learning; he was a true man.

 Chapter 1460 - Attacked by a group attack

    <h4>Chapter 1460 - Attacked by a group attack</h4>


    In the end, Feng Yeming carried a new recruit and sessfully reached the finish line. And at that moment, a majority of the new recruit still had notpleted their morning training.


    After putting down the new recruit on his back to rest, Feng Yeming stood at the side. He did not immediately stop to rest, but did some muscle stretching exercises, the sunlight shining on his body, causing the little soldiers who were running around to see, to immediately be full of energy, all of them thinking that one day, he would be a man with an aura as vigorous as himself.


    Yang Zhen also looked at Feng Yeming with aplicated gaze, but, he did not say anything. After morning training ended, and then immediately followed with intense boxing training, Yang Zhen stared at Feng Yeming a few times. What he did not want to see the most was the contempt that could be seen in Feng Yeming''s eyes.


    To Feng Yeming, this was just a child''s y.


    However, there was nothing that was not annoying in Feng Yeming''s eyes, he just followed what was said seriously, like a new recruit that followed his orders the most, that was, he would not cause trouble, and no one would worry about him.


    Yang Zhen was exceptionally strict today, causing many of the new recruits to be exhausted. They did not know that by doing so, Yang Zhen had already started to oppose Feng Yeming, because he did not have any other methods to fight him.


    After lunch, there was a short break. Yang Zhen and a group of good brothers had a meal together. In the base, it was very easy to cultivate a group of brothers, and Yang Zhen had a group of loyal brothers here.


    They were all full of spirit dragons and tigers, and upon hearing that he had brought Feng Yeming down, they had also heard some rumors in the army that Feng Yeming was chasing after Ye Yanxi.


    As brothers, they naturally knew that Yang Zhen was also one of Ye Yanxi''s pursuers, so they naturally felt sorry for him.


    After the meal, Yang Zhen and his six brothers walked along the road, discussing the recent training program''s practice progress.


    "Recently, we''ve been operating indoors. My hands suddenly feel a bit itchy, and I want to move my limbs." One of them said boldly.


    The other one immediately understood the meaning of his good brother''s words, and said to Yang Shen, "Ah Shen, your team''s new Feng Yeming, do you have any experience with him? "How''s your skill?"


    Yang Zhen''s eyes revealed a hint of disdain, "So it''s like this, what else can we do?"


    "But I heard that he can beat five people by himself! Someone with our skills, I don''t know how many will be enough for him to fight against. "


    Yang Zhen immediately red at him, "That''s because others have spread their legend about him. In my eyes, he is no different from us. Any one of you can deal with him."


    "I don''t think he has much ability either. Otherwise, how could he have been demoted to this ce? If there''s a chance, I think I''ll meet him. "


    A trace of calction shed through Yang Zhen''s eyes, he looked at his brother and asked, "Can you do me a favor?"


    "A''Ling, I know what you want to say. You''re his instructor, and you can''t deal with him. But, we''re not. We can do whatever we want to him, so what if we bully him?"


    "Right, leave it to us. We''ll teach him a lesson in your ce."


    The others immediately responded and joined Feng Yeming''s team to teach them a lesson. It was as if Feng Yeming was going to be unlucky in their hands.


    Looking at his good brothers, Yang Zhen sighed, "To be honest, I really want him to leave here, because he was scheming against Yan Xi. As for Yan Xi, I don''t know how she was bewitched by him, but I don''t want Yan Xi to be with him."


    "Rest assured, leave it to us. It''s just a fight! We can afford it. Even if the leader were to ask us, we can just say that it''s a spar! "


    "The important thing is, we have to knock him down."


    "Of course we can."


    "Okay, I''ll ask him to go to the woods this afternoon and find a monitor. We''ll beat him up."


    "Alright, it''s a deal."


    Yang Zhen reminded them, "Don''t be careless. He must have some ability."


    "Alright, just wait for the good news."


    Ye Yanxi was in the fighting training room practicing her fist art, a few of her junior brothers had already shouted for her to stop, all of them had expressions of admiration on their faces.


    "Senior Sister, you''re so strong, aren''t you worried that you won''t be able to find a boyfriend?" One of his juniorsined. He had been heavily punched in the face because he had nned tounch a sneak attack.


    Ye Yanxi took the medicine and walked over, and smiled at him: "I''ll worry about your face first! "Don''t be unable to find a girlfriend when the timees. Come, I''ll apply medicine for you."


    The pig-faced junior brother immediately stood up and let her apply the medicine.


    One of the junior brothers said, "Senior apprentice-sister, are you still afraid of not being able to get married off? I heard that Feng Yeming is Senior Sister''s vegetable! Is it senior sister or not? "


    "I''m afraid only a man like Feng Yeming can subdue Senior Sister."


    When Ye Yanxi saw that they were ying a joke on her, she only smiled and did not deny it. Instead, there was a hint of sweetness in her heart.


    Her heart was content with the thought that he was training near here.


    The afternoon training passed in the blink of an eye. The evening sun was setting in the west, and the evening scenery was spectacr and enchanting.


    Feng Yeming held onto his t-shirt, bare-chested. His standard figure often became the idol of these junior brothers who were envious.


    He had the temperament of a tough guy, and his every action revealed that he was a tough guy.


    At this moment, a Junior Brother came over and said, "Senior Brother Feng, Senior Sister Ye is looking for you."


    Feng Yeming immediately stopped and anxiously looked at his junior brother: "Where is she?"


    "Yes, in the forest over there." The youngest junior brother pointed and then ran off.


    Feng Yeming looked at the forest, and without thinking much, he headed towards there.


    Not far behind, Yang Zhen''s eyes darkened. Sure enough, as long as it was news about Ye Yanxi, Feng Yeming would pass without a shred of hesitation.


    However, what was waiting for him there, was not Ye Yanxi, but the six Special Forces that were already prepared to beat him up.


    Feng Yeming indeed did not doubt her words. He was still looking forward to meeting his in one day, because after one day of not meeting his, he had missed her a lot.


    Feng Yeming''s footsteps were still extremely fast, and he quickly entered the forest. However, he did not see Ye Yanxi''s figure until now, causing him to walk all the way into the depths. Unknowingly, he had walked into a forest more than a kilometer away.


    Feng Yeming could only shout out, "Yan Xi, where are you?"


    And what answered him was that from behind a stone forest in the forest, six sturdy and tall men walked out. They wore camouge clothes, and had arms wrapped around their arms, as if they were looking at an outsider. They looked at Feng Yeming in front of them.


    When Feng Yeming saw these six people, he immediately understood. His face was somewhat angry, "You called me over?"


    "Yes, we asked for you." The leader nodded.


    "You guys could have just called me over, why would you use Yan Xi to trick me?" Feng Yeming was furious at this point, he hated it when others took advantage of him the most.


    "There''s no other way. We can only use Junior Sister Ye''s reputation. Otherwise, you probably wouldn''t havee, and you wouldn''t have dared toe as well!"


    Feng Yeming saw that these six did note with good intentions, he immediately gritted his teeth and asked: "What do you want?"


    "Feng Yeming, we have heard your name for a long time, we have always wanted to experience what a legendary soldier is like, at the same time, we also want to know, whether you are strong, or our soldiers are strong."


    "If you want to fight me, just say so." "Feng Yeming doesn''t like those whoe. Yo! So enlightened! "Right, we are looking for you to fight. We do not wee people like you who have been demoted here, as you have dirtied our team." The man in the lead was extremely arrogant.


    Feng Yeming looked at their provocative expressions. Even if he really wanted to beat them up, he endured when he remembered his status here and the thing he had to defend.


    "Forgive me for not apanying you." After Feng Yeming finished speaking, he flung the clothes on his shoulders and turned around, about to leave.


    Soon, the three men came in front of him. "You''re not allowed to leave. If you don''t want to fight, then go fight. Today, you''re not allowed to go anywhere."


    Feng Yeming frowned his brows, his icy pupils flickered with a sense of patience, as he shouted, "Move aside."


    Suddenly, the hearts of the six people present quivered. They were all startled by his imposing manner.


    "Feng Yeming, don''t you see who''s territory this is? You actually dare to be so arrogant here, do you think this is a ce for you to mess around in?"

 Chapter 1461 - The Power of the Weapons Specialist

    <h4>Chapter 1461 - The Power of the Weapons Specialist</h4>


    "Right, this is our turf. We have the final say. If we say we want to fight, we have to fight."


    Feng Yeming wasn''t interested in their unreasonable request, but it was obvious that they were encouraging him to make a move.


    In his mind, there was only Ye Yanxi''s gentle eyes. As long as he thought of her, any emotion he had would be soothed. Even if it was something unbearable, for her sake, he could swallow it back down.


    "I don''t want to fight. Don''t waste your energy." Feng Yeming said that he wouldn''t fight, and wouldn''t fight.


    "Hey, you''re scared of us, right?" A voice shouted from behind him.


    "Just think of it as me being afraid of you!" Feng Yeming''s tone also contained a trace of arrogance.


    However, this sentence had truly angered this group of people.


    One of the men sneered, "What do you mean ''afraid of you''? We aren''t afraid of you at all. It doesn''t matter what special forces myth you are, I spit on you. In my eyes, you''re just a coward."


    If that was the case, it would be an insult to Feng Yeming.


    Feng Yeming faintly curled the corner of his mouth, "You guys can say whatever you want to!"


    After he finished speaking, he took a step forward and wanted to leave.


    When the leading man saw this, how could he be willing to let him go? He immediately took a step forward and put his hand on his shoulder. "You won''t be able to leave so easily."


    Just as his hand touched Feng Yeming''s shoulder, Feng Yeming leaned over, and nimbly and elegantly dodged his touch.


    He patted his shoulder and said in a deep voice, "I don''t like people touching me."


    "Yo!" If you don''t like it, you like it! What''s wrong with touching you? " With that, the man immediatelyunched an attack, throwing a punch right at his face.


    Feng Yeming was not someone who could be easily bullied, he immediately dodged to the side, and although he did not retaliate, he was not willing to take a beating.


    "Yo!" Not bad. " The man immediately gave a humph and continued punching again.


    With one hand holding his clothes, Feng Yeming''s other hand was behind his back as he continuously dodged.


    From his dodging movements, it could be seen that he was quite capable, because this person''s punching skills were showing their strength without restraint.


    "Good luck, second brother. I believe that you can defeat him." Someone on the side cheered.


    Feng Yeming hid continuously, and this person forced him to a ce where he had nowhere to hide, which was behind a mountain of rocks.


    Out of the corner of his eyes, Feng Yeming had already noticed this. When he was near, he immediately turned around and leaped, kicking his entire body sideways on the stone surface. With a swift somersault, hended stably on the ground and was about to leave from the other side.


    "Feng Yeming, you can''t hide." The man immediately moved like a shadow,unching a new round of attacks.


    Feng Yeming was truly annoyed, adding on that they had used Ye Yanxi to lure him over, he did not have any good impression of this group of people, his endurance had already been calcted already.


    However, this man''s repeated provocations had indeed gone a bit too far.


    Feng Yeming gritted his teeth as he faced''s continuous kicks, "I said that I won''t fight, don''t force me."


    "So what if I force you?" "If you have the ability, duel me."


    "Good, then let''s fight. If I win, don''t bother me anymore." Feng Yeming knew that this group of people were determined to trap him, so he could only use this method.


    Seeing that he was willing to fight, the man immediately crossed his arms in anticipation and sneered, "Who said that it would definitely be you!"


    "What are the rules?" Feng Yeming threw the clothes in his hands to the side, the muscles that were full of explosive power was particrly eye-catching.


    "The rule is to beat the opponent, do not kill them."


    "In other words, as long as we don''t beat them to death, there won''t be any other rules." Feng Yeming asked coldly.


    "Yes, that''s what you mean. Do you dare toe?"


    Feng Yeming clenched his teeth, "Even if it was you who pestered me, why wouldn''t you dare?"


    "Good, this is what you call a man."


    Feng Yeming stared at his opponent, he stood there without moving, while the man in front of him swept his leg horizontally, and only when his leg was right in front of him did Feng Yeming make his move. He grabbed onto his leg, and fiercely punched towards his knee.


    "Hiss ¡­" With a loud hissing sound, the man immediately took a step back and instinctively touched his knee that was in pain.


    "Second brother, don''t be polite with him, he''s too fierce."


    "Don''t forget his training direction, but he''s different from us. He specializes in other people''s weaknesses."


    Everyone present didn''t dare to underestimate this man even when Feng Yeming had made his first move.


    Feng Yeming squinted and did not say a word.


    Feng Yeming then immediately used his fist to attack him. Feng Yeming calmly received any of the attacks, and in the end, when there was a fleeting gap, he grabbed onto the man''s neck with one hand and fiercely pressed his entire body onto the ground. As expected, the man was not prepared for the attack, he immediately extended his hand to retaliate, but Feng Yeming''s knee directly pressed against his back, causing him to be in so much pain that he was gasping for breath.


    "Have you admitted defeat?" Feng Yeming asked in a low voice.


    "No, I won''t admit defeat." How could this man take this lying down? He was subdued in just a few moves. This was simply too embarrassing, and he still wanted to counterattack.


    But now, he couldn''t even move while standing on the ground. He had no choice but to admit defeat, but he absolutely didn''t want to admit defeat.


    Feng Yeming suddenly became bored, and released him, picking up his clothes and patting on the floor: It''s not that I''m arrogant, but rather, you guys are not my opponent.


    "You ¡­ What did you say? You mean us? "


    "You mean, we can''t beat you even if we add up?"


    "That''s what he meant."


    Immediately, the other five surrounded him, their gazes clearly showing that they wanted tounch a group attack.


    "You all want to fight me?" Feng Yeming looked at them arrogantly.


    "Our brother lost because he was too careless. We also want to have a spar."


    "Are you going to attack together or not?" Seeing them pester him, Feng Yeming knew that without giving them a satisfactory lesson, they would not be convinced.


    "Attack him together, beat him up." One man immediately disliked his confidence.


    At this time, they had never spoken of any military rules; anyway, they wanted to find some sense of superiority in front of Feng Yeming.


    "Go, beat him to the ground."


    Feng Yeming had just wiped off his clean clothes, and he immediately threw them a little further away. Looking at the five opponents who had vicious expressions on their faces, he tightened his brows and waited for them to attack.


    The five of them going up together, the scene was extremely spectacr. Feng Yeming, who was in the middle, suffered from the tight fists from all around, his gaze was like a wild beast searching for the best way to break through. His training method determined that before every battle, he would already hold onto the hope of victory.


    He immediately threw a punch towards the weakest opponent that he had thought to be. The man didn''t expect that fist toe at him. When he dodged the punch, he didn''t defend his abdomen and was sent flying two meters away.


    "Truly ruthless."


    Feng Yeming immediately followed with, dodging all the punches and kicks from the surroundings, holding onto a man''s arm, fiercely throwing him away,unching a group attack, but also having a weak point in group attacks, which was that their attacks were not tight enough, although Feng Yeming had also received many punches, and had received quite a few blows on his body, his body did not fall at all, like an energetic beast.


    But when he punched out, the person who took the punch would definitely be hit heavily. The force of the punch would be so strong that they would have to take a few steps back.


    In less than twenty minutes, six people who had started to jeer at him were sitting on the ground with their legs crossed. All of them were beaten ck and blue.


    Jun Yan also died a glorious death. There were a few bruises on his face, with blood flowing out of the corner of his mouth. His body also had a few red marks left by the boxing.


    As for the others, their knees, heads, hands and feet were all fractured. In short, one of their injuries was so severe that they couldn''t even fight back.


    "Satisfied? Satisfied, I''ll be leaving first. " Feng Yeming then picked up his clothes, patted on the leaves and left.


    "Damn Feng Yeming, you are truly worthy of being a soldier, are these fists made of iron?" One rubbed his shoulder and spat blood.


    These people were convinced, they finally understood. As expected, they were not on the same level as Feng Yeming, and they recognized his identity as a soldier.


    "Let''s go!" "Go back, no one is allowed to mention this."


    "My leg is broken. I need to go to the infirmary."


    "I''m going too. My head hurts."


    The six of them had no choice but to make a trip to the infirmary. However, as they were walking out of the forest, they coincidentally bumped into a superior assistant general who was passing by.


    He shouted at them, "What''s going on? How did you get injured like this? "


    They immediately looked at each other, but didn''t dare to say anything.


    "Speak, if you don''t speak now, then stand in front of me."


    "We just came here to have fun and spar with others."


    "With whom?"


    "That Feng Yeming!"


    "He beat all six of you up? You can stillugh? "We''ll report it to the leader in a bit."


    "Shall we go?"


    "Feng Yeming will also go over." The deputy general said angrily, "You dare to fight in a group here? Do you think discipline is just a decoration?"

 Chapter 1462 - Acceptance of Punishment

    <h4>Chapter 1462 - eptance of Punishment</h4>


    Just as Feng Yeming returned back to his dorm, a junior brother of his excitedly ran over to knock on the door.


    Feng Yeming wiped his mouth with a towel and opened the door to look at the person knocking.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Senior Feng, please head over to the chief''s office." The youngest junior brother looked at him in astonishment, thinking, who did he fight with? Did they fight like this? Feng Yeming had a bad premonition, after arriving here, he did not have the chance to see the Nocturnal chieftain, but right now, he was suddenly invited.


    He closed the door and quickly rushed to the front of a small mirror, looking left and right to check his face to see if there was anything wrong with it. If his future father-inw did not see his face, then it would be troublesome.


    Feng Yeming was just like a young fool in his early twenties. He was panicking and a little nervous.


    Of course, being invited to the Chief''s office was not for drinking tea. It must have something to do with the fight that happened today.


    It was almost dark outside, so Feng Yeming immediately picked up his clothes and covered his head with it as he ran in the direction of Nocturnal chieftain''s office.


    No one knew who spread the news, but a group of juniors began to excitedly discuss it.


    "Sigh!" You guys missed a good show, just now! I heard that Feng Yeming and our six big junior brothers were fighting in groups in the forest.


    "Tell me who won!" Everyone was very interested in the oue of the fight.


    "If you were to say it out loud, you might not believe it, but the truth is that Feng Yeming fought six alone and even let him win."


    "What?" One against six! Is our senior brother that weak? "


    "Our Senior Brother is not weak, he is just too strong. However, now that all seven of them have gone to the Chief''s office, I think he''s going to suffer a lot of criticism."


    Outside the window, Ye Yanxi was just about to go home, nning to take a look at Feng Yeming when she walked by. After greeting him, he went back home.


    "What are you guys talking about?" Ye Yanxi immediately walked over to inquire.


    "Senior Sister Ye, don''t tell me you still don''t know? We''re talking about big news! "


    "What big news?" Ye Yanxi was training indoors, so she didn''t hear much news.


    "Just an hour ago, our Senior Brother Feng Yeming fought a bloody battle with our six great Senior Brothers in the base. Now, seven people are drinking tea in the Chief''s Office!"


    Ye Yanxi''s face changed as she asked anxiously, "What? They''re fighting a group battle? "


    In the next second, Ye Yanxi anxiously turned around and left, and a junior brother behind him said loudly, "Senior sister Ye, don''t worry, Senior brother Feng has won."


    Ye Yanxi immediately rushed towards her father''s office.


    At this moment, in an office, six men who were more than 1.8 meters tall stood up straight. Under the bright lights, the colored spots on their faces were clearly magnified.


    Ye Liangcheng''s imposing figure stood in front of the desk, his sharp eyes swept across his subordinates, and asked: "The six of you, can''t even beat him?"


    "Yes, Chief." The six of them replied in unison. Although their faces were dark, they had no choice but to ept the truth.


    Ye Liangcheng thought deeply. Even though he was a little disappointed, this showed just how strong Feng Yeming was.


    Right at this moment, a knock on the door sounded out. Ye Liangcheng shouted, "Come in."


    The door was pushed open, and a tall and straight figure walked in. Just like the group of men, his face was colored, and the corners of his mouth were cracked. He didn''t look any better.


    Feng Yeming immediately took a spot in the line and stood in the standard position, looking straight ahead, waiting to be taught a lesson.


    Ye Liangcheng looked at him with a stern expression, as though a de had cut through. Feng Yeming was obviously a little nervous, his thick eyshes blinked a few times, showing the unconfidence in his heart.


    Moreover, this imposing man in front of him was not only his superior, but would also be his future father-inw.


    "Looks like I don''t need to say it, you all know what''s wrong here." Ye Liangcheng did not criticize him, his tone was calm.


    "We know we''re wrong." A resounding chorus resounded.


    The deputy general at the side walked up and stared at the seven people, "If you know you''re wrong, then ept your punishment."


    "Yes." The seven of them replied in unison.


    Outside the window, Ye Yanxi had already arrived. She stood in front of the window and looked at the seven people lined up inside, unable to help but feel annoyed and frustrated. These six people were all her junior brothers and sisters.


    Her gaze swept across Feng Yeming''s face and seeing that there was a hint of color on his face, she couldn''t help but feel pain in her heart. As for the other six senior and junior brothers, she couldn''t feel pain even if she wanted to.


    One versus six, they deserved to be beaten.


    Ye Liangcheng''s gazended on Feng Yeming''s face after sweeping across the other six people. After muttering to himself for a few seconds, he said, "I will now dere the punishments of the seven of you, and immediately set out for the border area where no one else is.


    The other six people were bbergasted. This was the first time they had received such a punishment.


    Even Ye Yanxi who was outside the window was stunned. What does father want to do? Let them go to the no-man''snd?


    "Feng Yeming is leading the team." Ye Liangcheng said in an imposing voice.


    "Yes, I will not disappoint the leader." Feng Yeming immediately answered loudly.


    The few people by the side immediately refused to ept it, does that mean they still have to listen to Feng Yeming''s orders?


    "Chief, I feel that we can all lead the troops, Feng Yeming is not suitable."


    One of them protested.


    "This is an order." Ye Liangcheng said in a heavy voice.


    The six men''s faces turned ugly at once, but none of them dared to disobey. They looked like they had just eaten a fly, their faces red and miserable.


    They had originally looked down upon Feng Yeming, but now that they were ordered to do so by him, the feeling was definitely not good.


    At this moment, a knock on the door sounded out.


    Ye Liangcheng opened his mouth and said, "Come in."


    The one who pushed open the door and came in was Ye Yanxi, she looked over nervously, not knowing what she was doing here.


    "Dad, I''ll join them." Ye Yanxi directly said to his father.


    Ye Liangcheng looked at her in slight surprise, but quickly rejected her suggestion. "No, this is a punishment for them.


    Looking at her father''s strict expression, she gritted her teeth and said, "Is it that you''ve made a mistake?"


    These words were obviously meant to show his strength.


    Feng Yeming''s heartbeat quickened as he looked at her worriedly. He did not wish for her to go to this mission either. The no-man''snd was a deste ce, and the hunters there all wielded guns, which also meant there was danger. He hoped that she could stay in the base.


    Nocturnal chieftain looked at his daughter and saw the resolution in her eyes. He sighed inwardly, not knowing who his daughter''s personality was like.


    "Yan Xi, stop messing around." Ye Liangcheng looked at her, disagreeing temporarily.


    The six men at the side hadn''t seen her since returning. Those who looked at her now saw her as their younger sister. Those who were two years younger treated her as their senior sister.


    "Senior Sister, don''t go. That ce is still very dangerous." One of his juniors suggested boldly.


    When the deputy general saw that the chief was going to take care of his family matters, he immediately said to the group of seven, "All of you can leave first."


    As Feng Yeming turned around, his gaze worriedly fell on Ye Yanxi''s body. He knew that the reason she insisted on going was because he was there.


    He really did not want her father and daughter to have any sort of conflict because of him.


    Even the deputy general left right away.


    The instant the door closed, the previously imposing Nocturnal chieftain immediately sighed, and looked somewhat helplessly at his daughter. "Yan Xi, obediently apany your mother, don''t run around."


    This tone, during the discussion, also contained a hint of pleading.


    Ye Yanxi stepped forward and wrapped her arm around his father''s arm as she pleaded with his eyes, "Father, please let me go! I will keep myself safe. "


    "I told them to go there to be punished. Why did you run there when you had nothing to do? Isn''t this destroying the very nature of the matter? " Nocturnal chieftain frowned.


    "Dad, you know, even if you don''t want me to go, I will still go. Even if you don''t want me to go with them, I will still think of other ways. Why do you need me to take more detours?"

 Chapter 1463 - Departures

    <h4>Chapter 1463 - Departures</h4>


    Ye Liangcheng unhappily tapped her forehead, "You''ve really taken your mother on, you''re stubborn."


    When Ye Yanxi heard his father''s rxed tone, she immediatelyughed and yelled out the window, "Mom, someone said you have a stubborn temper."


    Ye Liangcheng hurriedly looked in the direction of the door and red at her. "Tell me the truth, why do you insist on going? Is it for Feng Yeming? "


    Ye Yanxi''s face was somewhat warm, but she did not admit it, "What am I doing for him! I''m going to protect the environment and fight against theft. "


    Ye Liangcheng looked at his daughter helplessly and said, "Alright! "Go and pack up. Leave with them tomorrow morning, and bring more things with you. That ce doesn''t have any stores for you girls."


    "Got it, thank you Dad." After Ye Yanxi finished speaking, she happily turned around and left.


    Ye Liangcheng looked at his daughter''s back, and finally understood the meaning behind her words. Even though he couldn''t keep a girl anymore, but these few years, he had gradually let go of her and allowed her to leave his side, to do the things she loved.


    No matter how much protection, they still needed to be prepared to let go, because when a child grows up, they will always learn to fly on their own.


    Ye Yanxi came out of her father''s office, preparing to pack her stuff. Right after she came out, a hand grabbed her wrist from behind a wall and pulled her inside.


    Ye Yanxi detected the familiar aura and she did not resist. Under the shadows, she saw a pair of worried eyes.


    "Yan Xi, don''t go." Feng Yeming''s eyes were filled with worry.


    "Why?" Ye Yanxi asked.


    "I don''t want you to start a fight with your dad over me." When Feng Yeming saw the Nocturnal chieftain''s ugly expression just now, he was extremely nervous.


    Ye Yanxi burst outughing, however, it was no wonder that she would never disturb her father''s dignity when he was outside. Only when the father and daughter were inside did she sit down and have some meaningful conversation.


    "My dad agreed." Ye Yanxi happily told him.


    Feng Yeming looked at her in shock, "Your father agreed?"


    "I agree. He told me to go back and make some preparations. I''ll leave with you tomorrow."


    "Then would he be very angry? Is your rtionship affected? " Feng Yeming asked softly.


    "Let me tell you a secret, my dad loves me the most." Ye Yanxiughed and was about to leave.


    Suddenly, he heard footsteps. It seemed to being from his father''s office. His father must havee out.


    Ye Yanxi immediately reached out to cover Feng Yeming''s mouth as his entire body tightly stuck itself into his chest, pressing him into the shadows.


    Feng Yeming also held his breath, not daring to make a sound, but his gaze was locked on the girl''s face in his embrace.


    Ye Yanxi''s face flushed a little. If her father were to see this scene, she really would not know what to do.


    Because her current posture was like she was forcing this man to do something.


    Not longter, they heard the sound of footsteps getting further and further away, both of them were panting, just that before Ye Yanxi could catch his breath, a thin lips had taken it away again.


    This time, the man took the initiative and pressed her into a dark corner, giving her a kiss.


    When he came out again, it was alreadypletely silent. Ye Yanxi pushed him a little, her face red, "Hurry back and pack up.


    "Good!" See you tomorrow. " Feng Yeming said to her in a low and satisfied voice, and then left.


    "Do you want to go to the infirmary and prescribe some medicine? Are the injuries on your body alright? " Ye Yanxi asked with concern.


    Feng Yeming smiled, "Skin trauma is nothing."


    When Ye Yanxi thought about this, if her brothers or sisters heard this, they would definitely be angry enough to vomit blood.


    "Those six people are my fellow brothers and sisters who have grown up with me. You should be a bit more polite towards them."


    Feng Yeming nodded, "Alright! For your sake, let''s not bother about them anymore. "


    In the infirmary, there were still a few people being treated. Even if they were injured, there was no need to dy their departure for the uninhabited area tomorrow morning.


    Yang Zhen walked in and looked at his six brothers who were beaten up. He felt a little guilty inside, he should not have let them provoke Feng Yeming.


    "Sorry for the trouble."


    "Big brother Yang, it''s fine, it''s just a few hits!" After entering this ce, we have suffered a lot. "


    "Is he really that good?" Yang Zhen looked at them seriously.


    The six of them immediately lowered their heads, feeling slightly disheartened.


    "Although I don''t want to admit it, there''s no other way. He''s stronger than us." One of his juniors spread out his hands and immediately shouted out, because his hands were still hurting!


    "His fist is made of iron, probably steel."


    "Don''t talk about these things. He''s only a bit harder with his fists, how can he be so mysterious?"


    "Didn''t he punch you two meters away?"


    "That is ¡­" Ouch! This ce hurts like hell. " This man was still trying to force himself to untie his hair, but it really hurt.


    Yang Zhen couldn''t help clenching his fists. If there was a chance, he definitely wanted to have a fight with this man. He didn''t believe that this man would be so strong.


    In the morning, Ye Yanxi woke up as soon as the sky brightened, because she was worried that she did not manage to keep up with the team.


    She took her bag downstairs, and Gong Momo prepared a bag for her, then said to her: "Why would a girl like you follow me there? That ce is deste and sometimes you can''t even find water, so you have to fight for it. "


    "Mom, don''t worry, I won''t starve to death." After Ye Yanxi finished speaking, she looked at the bag she prepared, "Mom, what did you prepare for me?"


    "Food, food, and everything else, you can''t carry them all. Let your fellow brothers carry them for you."


    "Don''t worry, this is nothing. How can I not memorize it?"


    Gong Momo didn''t trust his daughter to go there and suffer. Seeing his daughter leave, Ye Liangcheng also went downstairs and lightly hugged his wife.


    "Don''t worry, Yan Xi is already able to defend herself. Let go of her!"


    "You too, why did you send them there to be punished?" Gong Momo asked.


    This time, I want to see if he is really as the report says. He is a person who values himself as the center, and does not care about the overall situation.


    Gong Momo understood clearly, if his husband did this, it would be a test for his future son-inw!


    "Alright! It''s just that it''s hard on my Yan Xi. "


    Ye Yanxi did not feel bitter at all! As long as she could be with him, it didn''t matter where she went.


    At this moment, a ne had already been prepared. Six martial brothers were carrying bags and chatting beside the airport. They were all surprised to see her here.


    "Junior Sister Ye, you''re really going!"


    "What is it? Don''t you wee it? " Ye Yanxi smiled.


    "Wee is wee, but Senior Sister, why do you insist on going ah! It doesn''t seem like it''s for us! "


    "How could Elder Sister Ye fall for you? Go away and cool off."


    Right at this moment, from another direction, a handsome and tall figure calmly walked over. His steps were swift and fierce, and he exuded an aura that exuded from his entire body.


    The six of them were stunned. Once again, they were certain that they weren''t on the same level.


    "Did you see that? This is the person whom Senior Sister Ye has taken a fancy to. "


    Ye Yanxi heard him, but she did not refute him, because she could no longer hide her feelings for this man.


    Feng Yeming''s gaze fell on Ye Yanxi as well, and the fondness in her eyes was also unable to be stopped.


    "Alright, everyone''s here. Let''s board the ne!" Feng Yeming disyed the grace of a leader.


    These six immediately stared nkly for a few seconds. They really weren''t used to being led.


    Ye Yanxi smiled, and reached out to take the bag, but discovered that the two bags beside him had unknowingly appeared in Feng Yeming''s hands and was being carried on the ne by him.


    A sweet feeling rose in her heart as she immediately followed him. The six people behind her also looked at each other and quickly followed.


    Ye Yanxi and Feng Yeming sat in the driver''s seat. The journey this time, would naturally not be matched with a pilot for them.


    The six of them immediately sat in the back and began to ept the itinerary.


    Ye Yanxi and Feng Yeming had be very well-coordinated partners.


    The two of them looked at each other andughed. Feng Yeming easily let the ne fly straight to Yun Xiao.


    On the ne, everyone was looking at a map. This was an endless stretch of no-man''snd. At the same time, each of them was holding a one-year report.


    Among them, there were more than a hundred thieves. They were equipped with heavy machinery, which meant that the danger was not low.


    Thus, this operation was definitely not simple.

 Chapter 1464 - Guardian Tasks

    <h4>Chapter 1464 - Guardian Tasks</h4>


    The fighter jet arrived at a small base near the no man''snd. Ye Liangcheng had already informed his subordinates about it, after they arrived, he immediately sent three armoured vehicles to help them enter the no man''snd.


    Due to this uninhabited area, there were a lot of wild animals. It was a ce where hunters roamed around and stole rare and precious wild animals.


    Due to the vast area, the strength of the guardians were limited. Recently, there had been more than a hundred incidents of wild animals being stolen and killed in the autumn and winter.


    Three fully equipped cars with sufficient food and water left. Due to Feng Yeming and his car as the leader, they left.


    The scenery along the way was also mysterious and beautiful. Most of the high altitude roads were in the areas where the buildings were damaged. The distant changes in scenery made people feel the magnificent scenery of the mysterious wastnd.


    However, since ancient times, the terrain of this area constantly changed. However, the only thing that didn''t change was that no one came here. The only thing that could make a home here was the over a hundred rare and precious wild animals.


    Ye Yanxi sat on the copilot, taking photos while looking at the map.


    Feng Yeming looked at the scenery of the wastnd, and then looked at the busy women around him, his heart uncontrobly tensed up.


    He thought firmly in his heart, along the way, he must take good care of her.


    Ye Yanxi felt his gaze and she could not help but raise her head and smile, "Why are you looking at me?"


    "Stay by your side all the way. No matter what happens, you are not allowed to be the first to rush over, do you understand?" Feng Yeming ordered in a low voice.


    Ye Yanxi supported herself with her chin, looking out the window at the clouds in the distance, sheughed: "Do you know? With you, I''m not afraid of anything. "


    Feng Yeming''s gaze gentlynded on the side of her face, and he heard Ye Yan''s firm words, "Not even afraid of death."


    This time, Feng Yeming''s heart was stumped for words. He hurriedly lowered his voice and corrected her, "You''re not allowed to say that."


    Seeing that he was frightened, Ye Yanxiughed and patted him, "Don''t worry! We''ll all be fine. "


    Feng Yeming''s face was a little helpless, but his heart was filled with a sense of satisfaction. A man, being able to be the pir of a woman''s security, was a very happy thing.


    They followed the route on the map and headed directly to the area with the most serious wild animals hunted. From here, they would have to walk for at least three hours in the Wastnd. They would have a chance to experience the scenery along the way.


    Ye Yanxi held onto the farawaynd and was in charge of looking around. She saw the silhouettes of many wild animals, and looked at their free and easy silhouettes.


    Three hourster, they arrived at a garrison location. However, in these two days, they had withdrawn their guards, so it was now the seven of them who came to guard the encampment.


    Eight people got off the carriage, and they built another four tents beside the encampment area. Ye Yanxi owned one of them, and the one beside her was Feng Yeming. They used the cars as a shield, and built another four tents.


    Due to the equipment they had chosen, all they had to do was set up theputer, and they could monitor the entire scene for close to a hundred kilometers. They also had the functions of human detection equipment.


    "Senior sister,e, water." One of her junior brothers passed her the bottle of water.


    Ye Yanxi took the bottle and drank a few mouthfuls. Right at this moment, Feng Yeming, who was beside her, picked up the bottle that still had half of the water left and drank it all.


    This caused the few people beside them to stare in shock. Even if they were drinking water, it would be fine. However, they could still feel the aura of a lover from these two people.


    They could not help but feel sympathy for Yang Zhen who was still in the base. It seemed that it would be very difficult for him to win against Feng Yeming.


    "All of you, keep a close eye on the equipment. If anything happens, inform everyone immediately. Yanxue and I will go to the nearby area to check the terrain."


    Feng Yeming said.


    Towards Feng Yeming''s team leader this time, they were still disgruntled on the surface, but deep inside, they were not convinced. Even after being beaten up thest time and being managed by him, they were still unwilling to give up.


    Ye Yanxi carried a bag on her back and followed Feng Yeming''s footsteps. The two of them walked in one direction.


    Ye Yanxi couldn''t help but feel her heart ache as she saw the fleeing small animals along the road. Originally, the animals here all lived in their homes leisurely, but now, they seemed to be very resistant to humans.


    There were many dried bones on the ground, giving off a deste atmosphere.


    "Ye Ming, my fellow brothers don''t seem to agree with you. They are probably not convinced by your position as the team leader." Ye Yanxi said. Do you know why I became the leader this time? " Feng Yeming turned his head andughed bitterly.


    Ye Yanxi more or less understood, but she wanted to hear what he had to say.


    "Because your father is testing my ability. The current situation is the same as my previous job of leading the group to see if I have the ability to be amander." Feng Yeming clenched his fists tightly, and his gazended on Ye Yanxi. "In order toplete this mission andplete your father''s assessment, I mustplete this mission sessfully."


    Ye Yanxi hugged his arm in pain, "I believe you, you''re the best."


    Feng Yeming hugged her shoulders, and kissed her hair, "Thank you, Yan Xi. You are the only motivation for me to work hard."


    Ye Yanxi held his hand, "Alright, then I''ll be waiting for the day you marry me."


    "I will make this daye as soon as possible." Feng Yeming held her hand and the two walked on the vast grasnd. This kind of dating scene, wasn''t something that just any couple could have.


    In thest rays of the setting sun, I held my lover''s hand and walked in the direction of the unknown. Together, we stood guard, and together we moved forward.


    As the night fell, the no-man''snd became even more eerie and dark. In the camp, they set up a pot to prepare dinner.


    Ye Yanxi sat beside Feng Yeming, listening to his junior brothers tell their jokes, andughed out loud a few times.


    After they finishedughing, one of them looked towards Feng Yeming with curiosity, "Captain Feng, tell us your story, we are all curious about your story!"


    Feng Yeming''s gaze, under the light of the fire, seemed unfathomable and mysterious. He looked at the group of eyes that drooled over his past and smiled, "Which part do you want to hear?"


    "Then tell me why you were demoted!" A senior brother of his had directly killed his sore spot.


    However, to Feng Yeming, he would have been very unhappy about this matter before, but now, he was face to face. If not for the downgrade this time, how could he have met Ye Yanxi?


    Ye Yanxi was a little nervous, her gaze was pacified as she looked at his face. For a man with a strong sense of self-esteem like him, being asked about the pain was undoubtedly like having his scales brushed against.


    Feng Yeming smirked disapprovingly, "Just like what you guys heard, I broke the rules and sent my subordinates into Death Valley, almost causing their annihtion."


    These words sent chills down the spines of all six of them. They were now his team members!


    "You have to trust in his ability." Ye Yanxi said.


    "We don''t want to leave our lives in the hands of a man without leadership skills." One of his juniors muttered.


    Feng Yeming''s gaze shot over, "You are now my subordinates, I will not allow anyone to go against my orders, as long as you are my subordinates, you will listen to my every word."


    Feng Yeming''s words were low, deep and profound, filled with a shocking power, causing the six of them to immediately feel a chill in their hearts, and among them, there were two people who were older than him.


    Within Ye Yanxi''s gaze, which reflected the light of the mes, revealed a hint of adoration.


    At that moment, they heard the sound of an rming from theputer. Everyone turned to look.


    One of the juniors quickly walked over and tapped the keyboard to lock a few red dots. He saw that the red dots were sent out by the human body locking system.


    Their unmanned aerial vehicle was currently operating high altitude, locking onto a distance of 30 km around it.


    "Hunters have entered the area. They must be here to poach the antelope."


    It was autumn and winter, and the antelope''s fur was worth a lot of soft gold. As such, the robbers were very rampant, and this was an important gathering point.


    "How many?" Feng Yeming frowned and asked.


    "Five." The younger disciple raised his head and answered.

 Chapter 1465 - Discovering Big Actions

    <h4>Chapter 1465 - Discovering Big Actions</h4>


    Feng Yeming spoke to the other five, "Let''s go, Yan Xi will stay here."


    "No, I want to go with you." Ye Yanxi said firmly.


    "Alright, leave two people to keep an eye on the situation. The others follow me to the car." Feng Yeming said.


    Leaving one person behind, Ye Yanxi picked up the equipment and got into Feng Yeming''s car to move forward.


    They got off when they were two kilometers away from the group. Their goal wasn''t to scare them away, but to catch them. Those who dared toe here weremon criminals.


    Feng Yeming got off the carriage, and pulled Ye Yanxi behind him, "Hide behind me."


    Ye Yanxi bit her lips, and felt his protection.


    No matter how capable a woman was, she would be moved when she felt the protection of a lover.


    The other team members were all nimble, Feng Yeming made a gesture towards them, and closed in on the thief.


    At this moment, each of them had a board in their hands that disyed the range of the thieves'' movements.


    Right now, the five of them were all gathered together. There wasn''t any dispersion of activity. Moreover, from the looks of it, their figures seemed to be doing something.


    Suddenly, from the night sky, not too far away, came a burst of gunfire. Although a silencer had been used, it was still very ear-piercing.


    "They''re hunting." Ye Yanxi clenched her fists in anger.


    "Yan Xi, be careful." Feng Yeming warned repeatedly in a low voice.


    At this moment, the five of them had already killed two of them and were trying to pull the wool over their eyes. However, none of them knew who was approaching.


    This could be said to be a very dangerous encirclement. Feng Yeming instructed on the ear piece, "Everyone, find a hiding spot and wait for my orders."


    The four people who came were not careless. After concealing themselves, they answered. At this moment, Ye Yanxi was in a small sand mound. The five people were working very cruelly, shootingnterns and speaking dirty words, not a group from a foreign country.


    "Listen to mymand, I''ll count to three. Everyone pick the closest target and report the weapons in their hands."


    When Feng Yeming counted to three, he heard a gunshot, and Feng Yeming''s figure appeared like a ghost.


    The other four people also moved quickly, and before these people could react, the guns ced on the ground or in their hands were all caught.


    However, Ye Yanxi was still hiding in the shadows. When she saw that there was another man that was quick enough to take out a short spear and counterattack.


    A bulletnded on a rock beside him from the gun in Ye Yanxi''s hand, shocking him so much that he fell to the ground immediately.


    A senior brother picked up the gun and sneered, "You still dare tounch a sneak attack?"


    Ye Yanxi walked out from the shadows and finished the first mission, Victory.


    Capture the group, tie them up and send them to the car, and wait for the police to send someone to take them away early in the morning.


    Feng Yeming and the rest returned to the garrison area, leaving the guards there to wait for the arrival of dawn. As soon as the sun rose, the police arrived. After they took away the group of people, they sent another message.


    They had recently discovered that a group of foreign bandits had entered the area. There were nearly twenty of them, but they were definitely taking advantage of the number of antelope in the area.


    "Be careful of your safety. If anything happens, report it to us immediately. We will be the first to provide assistance." With that, the captain led his men away.


    Feng Yeming looked around at his subordinates. He squinted his eyes and said, "You have all heard it, our next target is arge number of people. Everyone, be alert andplete our mission.


    The other six nodded, and Ye Yanxi said, "I will go to the carriage to rest."


    Feng Yeming''s gaze immediately fell on her and Ye Yanxi got on the carriage.


    The group they were waiting for didn''t move in two days, so maybe they were waiting for something.


    "We haven''t seen any trace of them. What are they waiting for?" The eyes of one of the junior apprentice-brothers who was watching the battle grew somewhat unsightly to behold.


    "Maybe they''re waiting for the right time."


    "But we haven''t seen them either. Don''t tell me they''re not within 100 kilometers of this ce?"


    "We can''t be sure that the drone can monitor everything. There might be a blind spot."


    Feng Yeming squinted his eyes, deep in thought. He had a premonition that this group of people might not be thieves.


    Ye Yanxi sat at the side studying the map. She was a very meticulous person, looking at the undtions on the map, she asked Feng Yeming a question, "Are you like Stone Mountain?"


    Feng Yeming looked down and nodded, "I think so."


    "If this is the Stone Mountain area, then there will be caves. The group of twenty or so people definitely won''t be able to disappear, they must be hiding somewhere."


    "I feel that their goal isn''t poaching. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have dyed their actions." Feng Yeming said in a heavy voice.


    The senior brother standing at the side asked curiously, "Then what do you think they are?"


    "There are many forms of crime in this world that are more valuable than stealing animal furs. No matter what, we have to find out where these people are."


    "Then let''s make a trip to this area!" Ye Yanxi suggested.


    Feng Yeming nodded, then said to her: "Little Gao and I will go, you guys wait here for news."


    Little Gao was one of the older brothers in this group of six, so he had a lot of authority.


    He raised his eyebrows and said, "Alright, I''ll go with you."


    Ye Yanxi immediately looked at the two of them worriedly, "You two be careful."


    "Junior Sister, are you worried for him, or are you worried for me?!"


    "Don''t mess around, I''m worried." Ye Yanxi slightly red at him.


    Feng Yeming''s eyes were filled with constion, "Don''t worry, wait for my news."


    "En!" Ye Yanxi''s eyes and his gaze met, and did not separate for a long time.


    "Cough ¡­" Junior Sister, how about you consider the feelings of your six Junior Brothers'' single dogs? " Little Gao interrupted their affectionate stares.


    Ye Yanxi''s face couldn''t help but flush, but she didn''t want to hide the love she had for Feng Yeming in her eyes.


    Feng Yeming spoke loudly, "Let''s go!"


    The two of them drove a car and left. Ye Yanxi looked at the cars that were getting further and further away, and her heart started to race as well.


    Feng Yeming and Little Gao remained silent throughout the journey. After driving for nearly forty minutes, the two of them abandoned the carriage and started walking, not wanting to rm the other party.


    Indeed, what Ye Yanxi saw on the map was a whole rocky mountain area. It was pitch ck, as if there was a gigantic beast hibernating inside it, and also as if there was a gigantic snake coiled there.


    Little Gao followed behind Feng Yeming. Facing his nimble figure, he couldn''t help but be a little envious. In a ce where he waspletely unsure if he could climb up, Feng Yeming used his bare hands to climb up and threw down a rope to pull him up.


    When he held Little Gao''s hand and pulled it up, he said in a low voice, "Thank you."


    Feng Yeming looked at him, "Why are you being so polite?"


    "To tell you the truth, I''m beginning to like you." Little Gao said in a low voice.


    Feng Yeming immediately turned his head, "I don''t like men."


    Little Gao choked, but he knew that even though Feng Yeming knew what he was trying to say, he was going to use such humorous words to resolve the situation.


    But no matter what, Little Gao did note with just a mission, he also had the task of monitoring Feng Yeming.


    Before he left, he was called into the office by the Nocturnal chieftain, who secretly ordered him to observe the entire process. When he returned, he would make a report on all of Feng Yeming''s actions.


    It could be said that Xiao Gao''s words were one of the pieces of evidence that determined whether or not Feng Yeming would obtain affirmation in the future.


    "There''s a fire." Feng Yeming pulled him a little. The two of them crouched down in a dark shadow and discovered that there was light shrouding them not too far away.


    "Sure enough, they are hiding here. We just don''t know what they are doing."


    "Probably a shady business." Feng Yeming said and turned to him, "Wait here, I''ll go check on him."


    "Be careful."


    Feng Yeming''s figure had already disappeared from where he stood, and Little Gao sighed. The strength of a weapons specialist, was only brought about by the strong wind, and it was actually his entire body that was emitting a power that made people fear and fear.


    Feng Yeming had only walked for less than fifteen minutes when Little Gao saw him return. Have you found anything? "


    Feng Yeming nodded, his expression heavy.


    "What are these people doing?"


    "Poption trading."


    "What?" How did they manage to get here? "


    "I suspect that underneath this rock mountain, there is an underground river that is converging at the border. They are transporting people there to be sold abroad." Feng Yeming frowned.


    Little Gao was immediately startled. "This is not just poaching. This is the most serious crime."

 Chapter 1466 - Relief Without Support

    <h4>Chapter 1466 - Relief Without Support</h4>


    Feng Yeming''s expression was still solemn, the little noble saw that he was not speaking and was thinking about something, so he hurriedly lowered his voice and asked, "What''s wrong? Is there a problem? "


    "I saw a few people packing their things. If I''m not wrong, they should be leaving soon." Feng Yeming clenched his teeth, his emotions tensed up.


    Just a moment ago, Little Gao was wondering if he should immediately report this to the organization and send reinforcements over to clean up the situation. Unexpectedly, something like this happened.


    "Are you sure? Are you sure they are leaving immediately? " Little Gao stared intently at Feng Yeming.


    Feng Yeming''s sword-like eyebrows were twisted into a rope, he had just made his decision, "I will go and investigate more, you can contact the other people immediately, and have them rush here as fast as possible, everything will be priority. At the same time, contact the base support who is closest to us, with the speed of a helicopter, we can reach there in three hours."


    Little Gao quickly nodded. "Alright, I''ll contact them immediately. You be careful."


    Feng Yeming nodded, and his figure immediately disappeared into the shadows. Little Gao took out his walkie-talkie, pressed it and ordered in a low voice, "Xiao Ma, inform everyone to get to the mountain area near the fastest speed possible. There is an urgent message, there is a light armor, but you must definitely bring it with you."


    "Got it." The pony came back quickly.


    Everyone who was waiting for them to get some information was standing in the tent. They all heard Gao Gao''s order. From the looks of it, this was a huge operation.


    Worry shed across Ye Yanxi''s eyes, and she said solemnly, "We will set off immediately, gather our things, and arrive at the carriage in a minute."


    Everyone grabbed their equipment as fast as they could and rushed to the two cars under the night sky, following Gao''s location with extreme speed.


    In the dark of the night, there was no hesitation at all. The off-road vehicle was agile as it leapt onto the uneven mountain road. Those in the car held onto the handrail tightly as they stared ahead, disying the calm character of a soldier.


    Ye Yanxi''s gaze pierced through the dark night. At this moment, they only knew that there was a big operation, but Little Gao did not clearly state the specific details of the operation.


    However, everyone knew that what awaited them was obviously not as simple as capturing the thief.


    There were torches everywhere on the mountain. After entering through a small entrance, there was a unique view of a cave with a width of nearly 600 square meters. At this moment, there was a hellish scene in which many girls were locked up by iron bars, most of them young, some of them good-looking, some of them young, some of them in their teens and some of them in the flower season.


    Every single one of them had fear, despair, and fear for their fate. Some of them were sobbing softly, but once someone shouted, they would immediately stop and stay silent. However, because of the fear in their hearts, they could still hear the choking sounds of despair.


    These girls had been locked up here for several days. Their clothes were messy, their hair was disheveled, and some of them were sick. They were scared out of their wits.


    At this moment, there were six or seven dark-skinned men guarding them. All of them had guns in their hands and were strictly guarded.


    There was a pile of stuff on the side that they had packed. It seemed that they were already prepared to leave this ce.


    Feng Yeming''s figure was tightly pressed into the shadows. At this moment, this group of people were gathered in one ce, and did not discover his existence.


    Feng Yeming nced at the items piled up on the side, and saw that there were still a few oars piled up.


    It was obvious that they were to be shipped away because there were no vehicles outside.


    At this moment, a man walked out of a hole with wet clothes in his hands. He said to the group of guards, "It''s finally fixed. You can leave after a short rest."


    "The goods this time are quite good. We will definitely be able to buy them at a good price. When the timees, we will all be able to get quite a bit ofmission."


    When it came to money, this group of peopleughed like demons.


    As for the girls in the nearby railings, they all curled up in fear, wishing that they could kill this bunch of bastards.


    Feng Yeming received the information he wanted to know about, and he nced at the time. Even if Ye Yanxi and the others rushed over as fast as they could, it would take them at least twenty minutes.


    Once again, Feng Yeming exited the cave. Little Gao had been waiting at the same ce this entire time, and taking advantage of this time, he gave a brief report of the situation here to Ye Yanxi and the others.


    Seeing hime back, she immediately reached out to pull him, "How is it? "What''s the situation like?"


    "There is indeed an underground river for them to transport the hostages. Now, they are ready to leave at any time." Feng Yeming''s eyes quickly flickered with a sheen of light, which also meant that his mind was also rapidly thinking of a way to save her.


    "Once they enter the river, we won''t be able to catch up to them without the tools of the ship. Also, we don''t know the direction of this underground river, and we don''t know where the river''s final exit is. So, we must not let this group of people leave this ce." Little Gao analyzed.


    This was exactly what Feng Yeming wanted, he had to stop this group of people from leaving, but right now, there were only the two of them.


    Feng Yeming''s eyes were staring straight at Little Gao, and Little Gao could read his orders from his eyes. He immediately gritted his teeth and nodded, "I submit to all orders, and now, you are the captain, you have the final say."


    reached out and patted his shoulder, "Do they all know about the situation here?"


    "I told them they''re still thirteen kilometers away. Twenty minutes."


    Feng Yeming nodded, he looked at the time, fixed the hour hand, then turned to the small path, "After entering the cave, the first thing you have to do is to destroy their boat, I willplete this, you have to do your best to ensure the safety of the hostages in the iron fence, and listen to my orders."


    "Yes, captain" Little Gao directly called out his identity.


    Because it had been a while since someone had called him ''captain''.


    Little Gao was also touched in his heart. Feng Yeming did not hesitate to undertake the most dangerous mission, and this fact moved him.


    The two of them quickly followed the route that Feng Yeming took and arrived at the entrance of the cave.


    At this moment, the torches outside were all extinguished. They were worried that the fire would attract the attention of the surrounding hunters.


    From the outside, this ce was shrouded in darkness, making it extremely difficult to discover what was going on here.


    Feng Yeming and Little Gao walked forward. Feng Yeming gestured to Little Gao to hide himself and let him lead the way. Feng Yeming no longer had any thoughts of showing mercy to this group of criminals.


    The moment he appeared, he dealt with the man who posed the greatest threat to him.


    The moment the gunshots rang out, the 20 plus girls inside the iron bars all screamed out in fear. At this moment, they were already on the verge of copse, like frightened birds. How could they possibly expect them to calm down?


    Feng Yeming quickly looked over, "Don''t worry, I''m here to save you."


    As soon as he finished speaking, a man sitting beside him immediately took out a fellow and faced Feng Yeming.


    Feng Yeming''s figure flipped, and before he could dodge this person''s spear and sweep towards the metal fence, he perfectly dodged, and the moment he counterattacked, it was the time of the end of the opponent''s life.


    The sound of gunfire reverberated through the entire cave. Feng Yeming knew that arge number of criminals would immediately rush out from within, so after taking care of the two guards inside the cave, he hid into the shadows.


    Seeing Feng Yeming''s figure disappear behind a dim yellow hole, he immediately rushed out. He arrived in front of the metal fence, wanting to save this group of people''s morals.


    In order to prevent the girls from escaping, the fence had actually used three big locks. If it was an ordinary person facing these three locks, they would definitely be helpless.


    Even though he was a little tall, he was startled for a few seconds. Then, he turned around to look for the keys on the two men''s bodies.


    "This big brother here, the key is on the man in the lead." A rational girl loudly reminded him.

 Chapter 1467

    <h4>Chapter 1467</h4>


    Worried about him


    The little Gao turned around and went to find an iron axe. After a few shes, the iron chains didn''t move at all. He immediately took out his gun and said to the girls, "All of you, back off."


    The group of girls immediately held each other tightly and retreated, creating a safe distance and allowing him to shoot at the chain-link point.


    Inside the cave, Feng Yeming had already started fighting with the group of people who had rushed out. Feng Yeming relied on his own strength to defend the cave entrance to prevent this group of people froming out.


    Now, as long as they let the hostages leave this ce, there would be no casualties.


    Otherwise, if they were to exchange fire in the caveter, it would inevitably harm the innocent.


    Gao Gao''s marksmanship was not bad. He had broken two iron chains in a row, and by the third chain, he was already sweating profusely. Plus, some girls were even screaming from the gunfire inside the cave, making him unable to concentrate.


    But at this time, he couldn''t bear to reprimand these frightened girls. When cold sweat dripped onto their faces, he fired and finally heard a "ding" sound. The iron chain broke, and before he could open the door, the girls who were rushing to escape rushed out like madmen.


    "Run to the east. Someone''sing to pick you up. Thousand Creations, don''t run around. It''s dangerous outside at night." Little Tall shouted a sentence ¡­


    More than twenty girls immediately rushed out of the iron bars that had been locked up for over ten days. As they ran, they turned their heads to look at this man with gratitude. At this moment, they were extremely thankful to have met them.


    Gao thought they were all done running, but when he looked over, there was a shivering girl in the corner. She was covered with wounds, and it looked like she had been beaten.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "My leg is injured, I can''t run." The girl was scared and helpless.


    He gritted his teeth and quickly entered the cave. He picked up the girl, ran out of the cave, and carried her for a hundred meters along the road. Then, he called out to the girls, "You guys take care of her, bring her along with you."


    "Big brother, you have to be careful. There are more than twenty of them." A girl turned around and said anxiously.


    This number of people caused little Gao''s heart to tighten to the extreme. Two had died, then there would still be eighteen and neen criminals left, who could only rely on Feng Yeming to stop them.


    "You guys head east, the farther the better." The little fellow shouted loudly, turned around, and immediately ran towards the cave entrance.


    The convoy that Ye Yanxi was sitting in was still two kilometers away from here, her entire heart felt as if it was being pulled to her throat. A criminal group consisting of over twenty people, and a group of hostages, facing the time when they were about to leave the cave, Feng Yeming, Senior Brother Gao, and the others would definitely take action.


    She knew she couldn''t press him any further, because their car was speeding to the limit.


    "There''s someone." He heard the car in front of him suddenly stop. Under the moonlight, he saw a group of people moving about. They seemed to be running, but also seemed to be struggling to move forward.


    "Hostages. They were rescued." A junior apprentice-brother of his immediately saw it clearly.


    Ye Yanxi could no longer wait for the car to continue moving forward, because they were surrounded by hostages. With the ck mask covering them, they did not dare to risk driving forward facing a group of exhausted hostages.


    Ye Yanxi jumped off the car, and said to the people behind him: "Leave one junior brother to take care of the hostages, the rest follow me."


    One of his juniors was left in a row to follow the escape route of the hostages. The others all rushed straight to the nearby ck rock mountain pass.


    In the cave, the situation was already changing. When Feng Yeming''sst bullet was used up, Little Gao finally supported him from behind and threw him a gun that he picked up from the ground.


    Feng Yeming took it and continued to block the criminals inside, at least he had time to move the hostages further away, and at the same time, he was also waiting for them to rescue him.


    "Ye Ming."


    An anxious and worried call came from Feng Yeming''s ears. He didn''t even need to turn his head to know that his reinforcements had arrived.


    When Ye Yanxi saw that the man was safe and sound, her heart immediately calmed down. She stood behind him with the spear in her hand, acting as his shield.


    At this moment, fighting shoulder to shoulder with him, this feeling was iparably stable.


    "Brother Gao, what''s the situation inside?"


    "Right now, we are only forcing them to retreat. Their casualties are unknown." Little Gao quickly replied. At this moment, another rain of bullets shot out.


    Ye Yanxi had already hid herself well, but then, from her body, a strong and sturdy body suddenly pressed her down, protecting her safely in her embrace.


    Although he should not have any unnecessary emotions at this time, a wave of warmth and emotion rushed straight to his heart.


    This man, as long as there was danger, he would protect her immediately.


    "We can''t go on like this. We don''t know how many more of them there are, but we can''t afford to waste any more bullets. We have to find a way to break through them immediately." Little Gao suggested.


    Feng Yeming''s gaze darkened. Ye Yanxi could see through his thoughts, he wanted to enter.


    Her hand closed around his arm, and her eyes were full of worry. But at this moment, she knew it was dangerous, but she knew she had to let go. In that moment, Ye Yanxi felt her tears welling up. She bit her lips and struggled to blink, watching the man in front of her grab her hands and pull her hands away from his arms.


    "I''ll go." Xiao Gao immediately introduced himself, because he saw Ye Yanxi''s worry. This was the man she loved the most, and he also loved his Junior Sister. At a time like this, he wanted to bear the brunt of the attack.


    "Little Gao." A low and deep voice sounded, carrying a trace of an order.


    Little Gao immediately looked towards Feng Yeming, who spoke to the subordinates behind him, "I will go in, you guys follow my instructions, cover me."


    After Feng Yeming finished speaking, he immediately leaped up, and rolled in.


    But now, all of them shot together into the hole, leaving a distance of half a meter between them to allow Feng Yeming to enter.


    Ye Yanxi wanted to be the second one to go in, but Little Gao stopped him, "Junior Sister, let me do it."


    Ye Yanxi''s anxious heart still managed to calm down. With the same covering movements, the small tall one immediately walked forward a few meters, and they approached the location of the criminals step by step.


    Feng Yeming was merely two meters away from the criminal, but at this moment, the man inside also felt that something was amiss, and immediately retaliated with his firepower.


    Feng Yeming gave an order to Little Gao, who immediately signaled for the team members to retreat.


    He wanted to lure them out, but when the group received the order, they turned to Ye Yanxi and said, "Senior sister, let''s go."


    Ye Yanxi took a deep breath. Listening to Hui Guang''s actions, the entire cave entrance was silent, the sounds of gunshots had stopped.


    As for the criminals who had been forced to stay inside the prison, they finally started cursing and swearing about what they had to say. However, they were just trying to sneak in, thinking that the people outside had already left.


    They definitely wouldn''t be willing to leave just like that. At the very least, they had toe out and take a look at the situation of the hostages.


    Feng Yeming and Little Gao were both hiding behind a stone wall in the darkness, concealing their figures. A group of six men immediately rushed out, Feng Yeming gestured to the opposing Little Gao, and he attacked inside, while he chased after the others.


    Because there were still people inside who had yet toe out, they had only sent a few of their men down to check on the hostages.


    Little Gao finally couldn''t help but admire this man''s courage. He didn''t care about life or death at all. No matter what decision he made, he wouldn''t care about his own life.


    In his eyes, missions and tasks were above all else. Even he himself had not practiced to such an extent that he did not fear death.


    Xiao Gao nodded, when Feng Yeming walked out, he immediately rushed towards the exit, towards thest man, and shot his spear out.


    At the same time, Feng Yeming''s figure had already entered the hidden grounds of this group of criminals. What entered his sight was a row of more than ten boats, and a river flowing quietly under the rocks.


    Feng Yeming''s entrance caught the few men who were preparing to rest a while off guard.


    When they were raising their spears, Feng Yeming took the chance and took care of a few of them. His figure vigorously dived into the water, this was a very smooth and unblockable cave, other than in the water, there was no better ce to hide.


    Outside, the six criminals were ambushed. They did not execute all of them, and four of them were temporarily thrown into the bars.


    Ye Yanxi''s only concern was Feng Yeming who was inside the cave. Every single gunshot that came out seemed to have struck her heart.

 Chapter 1468 - Injured for Her

    <h4>Chapter 1468 - Injured for Her</h4>


    The surface of this underground river didn''t seem very big, but it was very calm. However, it was surprisingly deep down. Deep down in the river, there were all kinds of strange, pointed stones. At the moment, all the people in the cave were holding onto their guns and shooting at the water frantically, trying to get out of the water with Feng Yeming.


    At this moment, Feng Yeming could only temporarily hide under a rock amidst the dense barrage of bullets.


    However, no matter how good a person''s water performance was, the ability to hold his breath was limited. Feng Yeming immediately stepped forward and hid himself inside a boat to hide when he turned around.


    "Damn, I''ve been tricked. Kill him!" The leading figure was currently infuriated, his good luck in a business transaction had already turned yellow. Furthermore, he had lost so many of his subordinates, and at this moment, he wished that he could hack Feng Yeming into a thousand pieces in the water.


    "Guard outside! There are still people outside! Do not let them in! We must escape immediately!" The man in the lead saw that the situation wasn''t looking good and only wanted to keep his life.


    A few men immediately shot out of the cave, stopping Ye Yanxi and the others who were outside preparing to attack. In an instant, the six people outside the cave could only maintain a stalemate, but in their hearts, they were extremely anxious.


    Feng Yeming was alone in the cave, facing more than ten prisoners, how could they not be worried?


    At that moment, everyone inside was preparing to untie the ropes and escape. In that moment, they couldn''t care about the other person underwater anymore, because Feng Yeming had never appeared.


    "Why is there no more gunfire? "How is the captain?" One of his juniors hurriedly asked.


    "Cover me, I''m going in." Ye Yanxi clenched her teeth, she did not hear any gunshot from inside, she did not know what was going on inside, she was worried about Feng Yeming.


    No one had entered the innermost cave, so no one knew what kind of environment was inside.


    "Be careful, junior sister." Ye Yanxi bent down and entered the cave, causing her to tremble for a few seconds. This was because in the smooth cave, Feng Yeming was not there, but only a few men who were busy untying the ropes.


    Ye Yanxi only stayed for a second, when she saw a man shooting towards her with a gun, she immediately rolled on the ground, she knew that Feng Yeming was definitely in the water.


    Without any hesitation, she dove into the water. The water was ice-cold to the bone, but her heart was burning with anxiety.


    The moment Ye Yanxi jumped into the water, before her eyes could get used to the darkness, she felt that the lumbar region was being held, even though she was in the water, the familiarity of his palm made her immediately give up struggling, and she hugged the figure tightly.


    Ye Yanxi finally adapted to it a little. In the water, she saw that at the ce where she had jumped just now, there was a string of bullets shooting at her.


    When she looked up, she saw that Feng Yeming''s face had already turned white. He had stayed in the water for too long, he was already experiencing hypoxic conditions.


    Ye Yanxi immediately wrapped her arms around his neck without hesitation and tightly kissed him with her ice-cold lips to give him a breather. Feng Yeming''s gaze oveid the water, which emitted a hint of sparkling light in the darkness.


    It was like an apocalyptic kiss. Feng Yeming''s eyes revealed a hint of a smile, he was satisfied.


    Ye Yanxi could no longer care about being embarrassed, she just heard Feng Yeming point to the small boat that was floating, and made a gesture, he wanted to flip the boat over, so she could hide here.


    Ye Yanxi knew, Little Gao and the others must still be attacking, so they couldn''te in immediately. But this time, the mastermind wanted to escape first.


    She nodded, and Feng Yeming immediately stomped his feet, his entire body shooting towards the small boat that was floating a few metres away. He used his hands to push the boat''s body, and chose to choose the side of the boat.


    There were two men on the boat. Since these boats were designed to pass through the underground river caves, they could only ride on their wooden boats. Apart from floating, they didn''t have any resistance.


    With just a tug, the bottom of the boat immediately flipped over while the two men on the boat werepletely caught off guard and fell into the water.


    Feng Yeming came out of the water and took a deep breath. In the next second, he was in the water, holding back the two men who were about to climb onto the shore.


    Ye Yanxi also seized the chance to poke out of the water, taking a deep breath, she dove in again and attacked the other one.


    The rest of the people in the cave panicked when they saw their boss had capsized and was holding a gun. They wanted to shoot, but no one knew who was in the water.


    Feng Yeming had a man wrapped around his neck, and dragged him into the water. The man struggled a few times, then drank a bellyful of water, his entire body turning white as he fell into aa. The other Ye Yanxi was entangled with him, so the man tried to escape but was dragged into the water by Ye Yanxi every single time.


    The situation inside the cave had caused the guards to be distracted. Gao''s group immediately rushed in. After killing a few, each of them pointed their guns at one person, causing them to surrender.


    "Put down the gun, raise your hands, and squat." Little Gao shouted.


    In the water, Ye Yanxi and Feng Yeming dragged the two unconscious people up. Just then, Ye Yanxi suddenly saw a man squatting down and reaching his hand into his pocket.


    Ye Yanxi''s heart stopped, she immediately took out her gun and shouted at the man: "Raise your hands."


    The man extended his hand out, but a sinister smile appeared on his face. A grenade appeared out of nowhere in his hand, and it was even a ring.


    "If you want to die, die together." The man smiled sinisterly.


    Ye Yanxi immediately opened fire, and that man''s chest was shot, her intense hatred before she died caused him to throw the grenade in Ye Yanxi''s direction. Almost at the same time, everyone instinctively dodged, but this grenade was the closest to Ye Yanxi, and before she could even react, her body was fiercely pressed against the ground, as an ear-splitting explosion sounded.


    Ye Yanxi could hear his own heart beating like a drum. It was out of fear and had lost its pattern.


    Because she knew who the man on top of her was.


    "Night ¡­" Ye Yanxi immediately raised her head, looking at the man who was pressing down on her, she tightly hugged him.


    Feng Yeming had not fainted yet, but after thest two seconds of willpower making sure that she was alright, he forced out a smile, and fainted on her body.


    Little Gao and the others only sustained minor injuries and immediately controlled the criminals on the ground. At the same time, rubble began to fall from the ceiling of the cave, and very soon, the cave would copse.


    "It''s about to copse. Let''s go." Little Gao shouted, and the other two people carried the two unconscious leaders out.


    The first thing he did wase over and carried Feng Yeming, who was on his back, and Ye Yanxi immediately pushed himself up and picked up the weapon on the ground, running out of the cave entrance in a hurry.


    Even the criminals knew that there was no need to rush it, so they all ran out of the cave. Two of them wanted to run away, but were immediately scared by the gunshots behind them.


    When Ye Yanxi carried Feng Yeming out of the room, she saw that the clothes on Feng Yeming''s back were already charred ck. This man had used his body to turn into a wall, and blocked the hand grenade''s attack at such a close distance for her.


    "He''s burned badly and needs to be taken to the hospital immediately." Ye Yanxi''s voice was choked with sobs.


    "Helicopter, herees the helicopter." A junior brother shouted.


    He saw the sound of a helicoptering from the sky, heading in their direction.


    Ye Yanxi''s breath caught in her throat as she looked at the man on Little Gao''s back. She tried her best to hold back her tears, so much that even breathing felt painful to her.


    How is he? How badly is he hurt? He mustn''t let anything happen to him.


    The two helicopters stopped, and Little Gao carried Feng Yeming over. Ye Yanxi sat on the helicopter and hugged Feng Yeming tightly, trying to prevent his back from suffering any more injuries.


    "Yan Xi, I''ll leave the captain to you." Tallent said to her, because there were other things waiting for them.


    "Good!" You handle the rest of the matters. " Ye Yanxi nodded, then turned to the driver in front of him and said, "Head to the nearest hospital as fast as possible."

 Chapter 1469 - Accompanying, never leaving

    <h4>Chapter 1469 - Apanying, never leaving</h4>


    "Miss Night, there''s no hospital nearby, but there''s an ambnce station."


    "Alright, let''s go to the ambnce." Ye Yanxi quickly replied.


    He was d to have an ambnce station in such a deste ce.


    Half an hourter, the helicopter stopped in front of an ambnce station. Ye Yanxi and two other members brought the unconscious Feng Yeming into the aid station.


    The medical conditions here weren''t too good, but after confirming something here, Feng Yeming''s vital signs were still considered good. It was just that his back was severely burned, and the specific injuries could only be examined at a bigger hospital.


    After doing a basic cleaning up in the ambnce station, Ye Yanxi sent him to a hospital that was on the three-hour flight without rest.


    In Ye Yanxi''s arms, the man who was lying on his side was also unconscious, as he fell into a deep sleep. Suddenly, a sense of fear rose up, a strong sense of lingering fear made Ye Yanxi''s nose turn sour, she bent down, and lightly pressed her face against his slightly cold face.


    If the grenade didn''t explode a meter away from him, and insteadnded on his body ¡­


    If...


    Ye Yanxi closed her eyes, and her tears silently fell. She closed her eyes, and even then, she could still feel the strong impact, and the pain from the direct attack hitting his body could be imagined.


    After three hours, he arrived at the hospital and was the first one sent to emergency room.


    Standing in the hallway, Ye Yanxi was wearing clean clothes that she changed out of at the ambnce station. As for her hair, her face, there was still some dark grey stains on it, and she looked extremely miserable.


    But at this moment, who would care about the image? She only wanted Feng Yeming to wake up.


    "Senior Sister Ye, have a cup of hot water." The team member came over with a ss of water.


    Ye Yanxi nodded and took a sip, but her eyes continued to stare at emergency room''s door without blinking.


    More than an hour had passed and emergency room''s door had been pushed open. Feng Yeming still had note out, he was just discussing something with the assistant. Ye Yanxi immediately rushed over.


    "Doctor, how is he?"


    The doctor took off his mask and said seriously, "The burns on this gentleman''s back are quite severe. At the same time, we have also removed a few pieces of iron fragments from his body, and there are slight bleeding from his lungs. His eardrums also have signs of ruptured bleeding.


    Ye Yanxi''s heart, however, could not rx. He was injured, and it was all because he had saved her.


    A dozen or so minutester, Feng Yeming, whose entire body had been bandaged, was pushed out, but he still had not woken up. Ye Yanxi immediately reached out to push up his push bed, her gazending on the person on his face.


    After cing him on the bed, Ye Yanxi asked the doctor that walked in, "Doctor, when will he wake up?"


    "That''s hard to say, because his brain received a strong impact, causing him to lose a lot of consciousness. As for when he will wake up, we can patiently wait.


    Ye Yanxi nodded, no matter how long it was, she would always apany him.


    At this moment, a member of the team quickly brought a phone over, "Senior Sister Ye, here''s your call."


    Ye Yanxi took the phone, "Hello."


    "Yan Xi, are you alright!" The voice of the Nocturnal chieftain sounded out worriedly.


    "Dad, I''m fine, I''m fine." Ye Yanxiforted her.


    "How is he?" The Nocturnal chieftain asked with concern.


    "He just had an operation and he''s still in aa. The doctor said there''s no danger to his life."


    "Little Gao told me everything that happened tonight. He is very brave, take good care of him at the hospital. When things stabilize a bit, send him to the Royal Hospital!"


    "Good!" Dad, I understand. Don''t worry! " Ye Yanxi consoled her and hung up.


    The corner of her mouth curled up slightly. Her father''s tone revealed his concern for her. Was it because of this incident that caused her father to change his opinion of her?


    But no matter what, having him pay such a price in exchange for her father''s special treatment made her heart ache.


    She would rather get hurt herself than let him use his body to protect her from the impact.


    Ye Yanxi guarded the hospital for two consecutive days. In these two days, Feng Yeming did not wake up at all. No matter how tired she was, she forced herself to stay on guard.


    On the third day.


    Ye Yanxi''s body had reached its limit, and she could finally no longer hold back as sheid on the side of his bed. She intended to sleep for a while, but at this moment, she felt a force tightly grip her hand as she held onto the man''s.


    Ye Yanxi thought she was dreaming, but she couldn''t stop herself from opening her eyes to take a look, however, it was not a dream.


    It was true. She was holding the man''s hand tightly.


    Ye Yanxi raised her head, and saw a pair of deep and bright eyes staring at her, "You''re awake." Ye Yanxi immediately went up to him and looked at him closely, her eyes filled with ecstasy.


    Feng Yeming asked hoarsely, "How many days have I slept?"


    "Three days." Ye Yanxi was so excited that tears flowed out of the corners of her eyes, her greedy gaze remained fixated on his face, because in the past three days, she had been hoping to see his eyes.


    Feng Yeming reached out and gently caressed the back of her head, pulling his lips with a smile, "It''s good that you''re fine."


    Ye Yanxi immediately sniffed, "I''m fine, I''m fine, do you feel ufortable anywhere? "Where does it hurt?"


    Feng Yeming naturally sensed that he was injured somewhere, and felt a tearing pain from his back. He shook his head, "It''s fine, it''s not painful."


    Hearing him say that, Ye Yanxi felt even more ufortable. She rarely cried, but in front of this man, she really couldn''t control her emotions.


    Feng Yeming reached out his hands to try and see the tears in the corner of her eyes andughed, "What are you crying for? Am I not well? "


    Ye Yanxiforted herself even though she could not stop her tears. From the night of the incident to now, she had endured it all with her strongest heart, but at this moment, she really could not be strong.


    "You''re not allowed to do this next time." Ye Yanxi ordered him.


    Feng Yeming couldn''t help butugh as he looked at her. His eyes clearly stated that no matter how many dangers he would encounter the next time, he would always rush in front of her and protect her.


    Ye Yanxi bit her lips and could onlyugh and cry with him. She was extremely cute as she wiped away her tears.


    "How''s the missioning along? How did you bring me out of there? " Feng Yeming asked curiously.


    "We have controlled those criminals and the rescue team will be here as soon as we get out. Little Gao and the others will take care of this matter. You don''t need to do anything, just focus on recuperating from your injuries!" After Ye Yanxi finished speaking, she extended his hand and grabbed Su Li''s palm, raising her head to look at Su Yun.


    She didn''t say anything, nor did she do anything. She only looked at him.


    Feng Yeming immediately teased her humorlessly, "It''s okay, save my handsome face."


    Ye Yanxi could not help but burst outughing, "You''re still in the mood to joke at a time like this?"


    Seeing that she was smiling, Feng Yemingughed along, "It wouldn''t hurt to remain optimistic, right?"


    Ye Yanxi thought about it, then nodded her head in agreement.


    "I''ll arrange a seat for you with the Principal and send you to Royal Hospital for treatment. Your injuries might need a month or so to heal." After Ye Yanxi finished speaking, he stood up and left.


    In front of Ye Yanxi just now, he did not want to show it, but in the end, a person could still sense it. This kind of pain was not something an ordinary person could endure.


    However, he wouldn''t show it in front of Ye Yanxi, because the thing he didn''t want to see the most was her heartache.


    He knew that his pain, when she saw it, would double.


    After Ye Yanxi and the doctor called out to each other, in the afternoon, there was a private car sent to the airport and a Private aircraft was already waiting for them.


    This was something that Ye Liangcheng arranged personally.


    Along the way, Feng Yeming slept for a long time. The ne was very smooth and arrived at A City victoriously. There was a private car sent to Royal Hospital.


    Feng Yeming was ced in a VIP ward, in a living room. From today onwards, Ye Yanxi decided to take care of him there, and did not go anywhere else.

 Chapter 1470 - Public Relations

    <h4>Chapter 1470 - Public Rtions</h4>


    In the hospital, after Feng Yeming woke up, he finally closed his eyes and went to sleep for a while in peace.


    Sheid down on the side of the man''s bed and peacefully fell asleep. Feng Yeming''s gaze was focused on her sleeping face, her skin had a kind of inborn white color, it was lustrous and it emitted a healthy luster.


    Her eyebrows didn''t need to be described. Her entire face didn''t need to be dressed up. She was naturally beautiful and had a natural charm.


    Ye Yanxi was simply too tired, and the man''s gaze on her felt no pressure at all. At this moment, one of her hands was still tightly holding onto his arm, unwilling to let go.


    Feng Yeming smiled and did not disturb her. Right now, he also had a kind of lingering fear, that if that hand grenadended on her body and he did not protect her in time, he would not dare to think about the consequences.


    He gently held her hand, which was ced on his forearm, and gently rubbed the tips of her fingers with his mother-inw''s fingers.


    Perhaps because she was used to the gun, her hands were not that delicate, but to him, they were the most beautiful hands in the world.


    At around five in the afternoon, the sound of footsteps came from outside the door. Feng Yeming looked at his grandfather who had walked in, and he predicted that his grandfather would definitelye as soon as he heard the news.


    Ye Yanxi, who was currently sleeping on the floor, had sharp hearing. She immediately reached out for the stage, touched her forehead with her bangs, and looked at him with a pair of eyes that had just woken up, "How long have I been asleep for?"


    "Two hours." Feng Yeming reached out to help her adjust her hair.


    When Ye Yanxi heard the footstepsing to the door, she immediately straightened her posture and weed the person outside.


    The door opened, and as expected, the Old Master Feng came. He looked at his grandson who was wrapped in gauze, and immediately felt his heart ache.


    "Ye Ming." He called out gently and walked over to look at him. The concern in his eyes was obvious.


    "Grandfather, I''m fine." Feng Yemingforted her very calmly.


    Old Master Feng sighed. Ye Liangcheng had already called him regarding this matter, and told him the reason. He even apologized to him, but he knew that it couldn''t be med on anyone.


    In such a situation, his grandson was very brave. As his grandfather, he felt very proud.


    "Grandpa Feng, please take a seat." Ye Yanxi pulled over a chair for him and said to Feng Yeming: "I''ll go talk to the doctor first, you apany your grandfather for a while!"


    After he finished speaking, Ye Yanxi came out, and gave them a chance to chat.


    "Ye Ming, I know you''ve been wronged this time, but I really hope that you can stay in the base and live your life. I don''t want you to reap any more military merits. I just want you to be safe." Old Master Feng''s eyes flickered with tears. He reached out to wipe his tears, "Grandfather only has you."


    Feng Yeming looked at his grandfather andforted him, "Don''t worry, my life is tough."


    He had already experienced the white-haired man''s journey to deliver the ck haired man. Old Master Feng really did not wish for anything to happen to thest grandson.


    "Brat, although your life is tough, you only have one life. I hope that you will cherish it well."


    "Of course I will cherish it! I must marry a wife to give you a great-grandson!" Feng Yeming rxed the atmosphere.


    Old Master Feng''s eyes immediately lit up, "Why are you doing this? You have a girlfriend? "Bring it back to my house and let me have a look at it."


    "Grandfather, haven''t you seen her before?" Feng Yeming asked with a smile.


    Old Master Feng immediately reacted, he was pleasantly surprised once again, "You said that Miss Night from just now? Are you guys dating? "


    Feng Yeming nodded, "We are together."


    Old Master Feng was iparably pleased. "Child of the Ye Family, great! Her parents are also very outstanding people, it''s rare for you to have such good fortune. "


    Feng Yeming listened to his grandfather''s thoughts, he also had the same thoughts! What kind of virtue had he umted in his previous life that he could only be with her in this life?


    At this moment, Ye Yanxi didn''t even know what this grandpa and grandson was talking about, and was asking for a doctor.


    Young Master Feng''s burns are not too severe, they are shallow burns and the area is not too big. In two days, he will be discharged from the hospital, but the problem that needs to be carefully treated is his five viscera. This is because he has suffered a huge impact.


    "Alright, I understand. Thank you, Doctor." When Ye Yanxi came out of the doctor''s office, she looked in the direction of Feng Yeming''s sickroom. For the time being, she didn''t want to disturb their conversation.


    She casually walked down to the garden to rx. The biggest thing that was umted in her heart was her father''s opinion on this matter. She hoped that his mission this time would allow her father to give her a good evaluation.


    Although Feng Yeming didn''t seem to care on the outside, in his heart, he definitely wanted to stand up again and be the King.


    Ye Yanxi sat on the ground for more than half an hour before she got up and returned to the ward.


    At this moment, Old Master Feng had already heard his grandson''s history of love affairs, and his heart was at ease.


    From the looks of it, this marriage was already decided.


    "Alright, when Nocturnal chieftain returns, I''ll have a good chat with him. I''ll try my best to arrange a marriage for you all as soon as possible."


    "No, grandfather, I''m still in the process of being demoted. Let''s wait for me to return to my previous identity before mentioning it!"


    Old Master Feng was really too excited, he couldn''t wait to get a great-grandson, which was why he was in such a rush to get married. Hearing his grandson say this, he could only endure it.


    "Sure, you youngsters can decide."


    Just then, footsteps came from outside the door. Although it was very light, Feng Yeming heard it and immediately spoke softly to his grandfather, "Grandfather, Yan Xi wille in a while. Pretend that you do not know about our situation."


    Old Master Feng nodded in agreement. Then, Ye Yanxi walked in and knocked on the door.


    The Old Master Feng smiled, "Yan Xi! I''ll have to trouble you to take care of Ye Ming next. "


    "That''s what I should do." Ye Yanxi pursed his lips and smiled.


    "How about this, Ye Ming''s injuries can probably be discharged in two days, I have a new house to clean up and let Ye Ming recuperate, I''ll have to trouble you to stay there with me, Yan Xi."


    Feng Yeming''s heart tightened.


    Ye Yanxiughed, "Alright, Rest assured Old Master, I will move in to take care of him."


    Old Master Feng turned his head to look at his grandson, "Then I''ll be leaving first. Take care of your rest, I''lle visit you another day."


    After saying that, the Old Master Feng left. After Ye Yanxi sent him out the door, he turned around to look at the man on the bed. "What were you two talking about just now?"


    Feng Yemingughed, "Speaking of you, my grandfather has been asking about our rtionship the entire time."


    "Did you say that?" Ye Yanxi was a little embarrassed.


    Feng Yeming nodded his head, "I already said it, otherwise why would my grandfather be so enthusiastic about letting us live together with the houses?"


    Ye Yanxi blushed and sat beside him: "The doctor said, although your back is not severely burned, but your internal organs are injured from the impact, and need to rest in bed, have a light diet, and recuperate for a month."


    Feng Yeming didn''t think about anything else, he only wanted to live in a warm house with her, to live in a two person world.


    "Alright, I''ll listen to you. I''ll do whatever you tell me to do." Feng Yemingughed obediently.


    Ye Yanxiughed as she reached out to hold his hand, the love in her eyes hard to hide.


    Feng Yeming''s expression became serious as he stared at her intently, his eyes filled with tender affection and satisfaction.


    It was enough to have her in his life.


    Two dayster, Feng Yeming was discharged from the hospital, and the Old Master Feng came over personally, allowing the hospital''s escort car to directly drive into a isted vi.


    Although the vi was not big, but it was tidied up very warmly, it was still a fashionable young person.


    This was originally the wedding room Old Master Feng prepared for Feng Yeming. In his lifetime, he had been diligently and meticulously, and never made any sort of grey ie. Thus, the only thing he could afford to buy was this small vi.


    Ye Yanxi walked in and liked her. Behind her, Feng Yeming slowly stood by her side, "It''s a little too small, but let''s change to a bigger one in the future."


    Ye Yanxi turned and smiled, "For me, it''s enough."


    In her heart, she only wanted to live a stable and stable life. In the past, when she was with her parents, her home was her warmest home. Now, with him, being able to live in a warm and small home with him was already very happy.


    Moreover, this was a part of the old man''s heart.


    The two of them walked in, the interior was extremely clean and tidy. Ye Yanxi then went into the kitchen to take a look, the kitchen was actually very big, which made it easy for her to cook for Feng Yeming in the future.

 Chapter 1471 - Passing a Life

    <h4>Chapter 1471 - Passing a Life</h4>


    "Look at our master bedroom." Feng Yeming held her hand.


    Ye Yanxi immediately became bashful. Ever since she went overseas and returned to the country, the two of them had basically been separated at the base.


    Now, they could live together like normal lovers. The master bedroom was very big, there were three other bedrooms, a study, and a small hall on the second floor.


    "Do you want to lie down and rest?" Ye Yanxi asked the man beside him.


    Feng Yeming immediately raised his eyebrows at her, "I''m not as delicate as you think."


    "Stop messing around, you''re a wounded person." Ye Yanxiughed as she stared at him.


    "You don''t believe me?" "Then we can try it now." After Feng Yeming finished speaking, he extended his arms and hugged over. Ye Yanxi immediately smiled and let him hold her, "Don''t be a hoodlum, let go."


    Feng Yeming stole a bit of incense off her face and unwillingly released her hand, "Alright, I''ll be taking care of it for two days first. After it''s done, you''re not allowed to refuse me."


    Ye Yanxi knew what he was referring to. She carried him and walked towards the balcony with a red face. Her vision was good.


    "Do you want to rest? If you don''t, we can go to the nearby supermarket to buy some daily necessities."


    Feng Yeming was naturally happy, "I won''t rest, I''ll apany you."


    When Ye Yanxi arrived at the garage on the first floor, Old Master Feng prepared an off-road car for them.


    Ye Yanxi drove while Feng Yeming sat obediently on the copilot. His expression wasnguid, and it was not possible to tell that he was injured at all.


    Ye Yanxi was not too familiar with this area, she only navigated and arrived at a mature business district, and found arge shopping za. Coincidentally, she was here and did not have any clothes, so, she could purchase a few.


    Feng Yeming followed her to thedies'' area. His tall and straight figure was like a living being, even though he was wearing a casual grey t-shirt with casual pants, he was handsome, manly and charming. Furthermore, his figure was extremely good.


    When this man wasn''t smiling, he gave people a cold and detached look. However, when he smiled, his temperament becameplicated. Sometimes he was a bright boy, and sometimes he was also evil.


    In short, ever since Ye Yanxi entered the women''s clothing area, she could feel that the man beside him had a one hundred percent chance of turning his head back. As long as she passed by the girls, they would all watch him in amazement.


    As the pair that was being observed, Feng Yeming''s deep gaze was only focused on her body, and would absolutely not nce at any females that were passing by.


    Ye Yanxi picked up a few sets of clothes from a clothing store and apanied him to the men''s clothing area. With her gaze, she bought a few sets of clothes for him, and after sending the clothes into the car, the two then leisurely went into the underground supermarket.


    It had to be said that shopping was truly a joyous and rxing matter. Ye Yanxi would reveal the little girl''s side from time to time, and with two pairs of toothbrush case in hand, she quietly ced them into the cart.


    Then, as long as she could buy a couple''s money, she would pick them all. The man at the side only watched, asionally revealing a smile.


    Both shopping carts were full, and it would take a month to buy a lot of things.


    After settling the bill, the two of them went straight back to the vi. Ye Yanxi told him to sit down and rest, and she slowly organized the things she bought.


    She did things quickly and was notcking in grace. After a while, she put away everything that she needed to put on disy.


    Standing in the bathroom, looking at the two toothbrushes, she moved closer. It looked like the pink and blue toothbrushes were snuggling together like lovers.


    In Ye Yanxi''s heart, there was still a hidden little woman. After taking a nce at her, she felt very satisfied.


    Ye Yanxi began to prepare dinner. She would frequently cook for her mother in the base, but this time, she had to be extra careful in taking care of a wounded person.


    "How about porridge tonight? "Stir in two more dishes." Ye Yanxi sat on the sofa and asked the man who was reading.


    Feng Yeming''s eyes revealed anticipation, "Good! As long as you do it, I like anything. "


    After Ye Yanxi finished speaking, she went back to the kitchen to busy herself. Tonight, she would cook chicken porridge with vegetables, and then cook two small dishes for dinner.


    Feng Yeming put down the book and walked to the kitchen entrance. He was used to seeing her elegant and clean figure on the battlefield, and now, he still couldn''t help but feel attracted to her when he saw his in his apron, busying himself in the kitchen.


    He couldn''t help but wrap his arms around her waist, lightly resting his chin on her shoulder without stopping her from picking the vegetables. He watched her busy herself seriously.


    Ye Yanxi had let him stay as a child, so Ye Yanxi had actually hoped that he could go and rest. However, Feng Yeming had been lying in the hospital for the past few days, and now that she was free from the pressure of a doctor, she wouldn''t lie down obediently.


    Ye Yanxi took the iPad and started to cook the porridge seriously, following the instructions written on it.


    Feng Yeming stood tall and big beside her, apanying her.


    "Go rest!" "Alright, I''ll call you." Ye Yanxi pushed him, and he pulled her into his embrace.


    In the base, if he wanted to do this, he had to suppress it. Now, he could hug her however he wanted.


    Ye Yanxi also snuggled up to him, and she felt this kind of kiss. Sometimes, when two people in love are this tired of each other, it was already very sweet.


    "I''m going to stir up the congee. Don''t burn the bottom." Ye Yanxi immediately turned around, and patiently stirred the pot of porridge. After the porridge was slowly being cooked, it was the most fragrant one, the fragrance had started to drift around, indicating that the porridge was extremely sessful!


    Ye Yanxi was cutting vegetables at the side, while the man was tripping over the dishes. The two of them were staying in the kitchen, looking romantic and romantic under the sunset.


    At half past six, Ye Yanxi cooked two dishes and the two of them sat on the table. Under the warm light of the crystal lights, theynded on the pair of handsome men and beautiful women.


    Ye Yanxi saw that he was going to drink the porridge first, so she asked with some anticipation, "Is it good? Isn''t it too light? "


    Because he had to eat light, she put a small amount of salt in.


    "Hm!" "Delicious." Feng Yeming praised.


    Ye Yanxi also took a sip. Although it was light, it was still very sweet!


    Feng Yeming went back to her bowl and passionately said, "Wife, you''ve worked hard."


    When Ye Yanxi saw that he was about to continue teasing him, she couldn''t help but feel a sweetness in her heart, but she replied him, "Isn''t she still your wife?"


    Feng Yeming immediately leaned over, "In my heart, already."


    Ye Yanxi smiled and urged, "Eat well."


    The two of them finished their dinner quietly. The first dinner was a victory.


    After finishing his meal, the surroundings were very quiet. After Ye Yanxi finished washing the bowls, Feng Yeming was waiting for her.


    "You must be tired the most. Let''s rest early tonight." Feng Yeming said to her.


    Ye Yanxi wascking sleep, so she replied with a grunt. Feng Yeming turned off the television and went back to his room.


    Ye Yanxi had a bad premonition, this man''s body was releasing a dense hormone aura, could it be that he was thinking about it tonight?


    "Yan Xi, do me a favor."


    "En!" Ye Yanxi looked at him.


    "I want to take a bath."


    "The doctor said you''re not allowed to bathe now."


    "Can I have one? Otherwise it''s too hard to bear. " Feng Yeming looked at her pleadingly.


    His body was injured, and the skin on his back couldn''t be pulled, so if he were to bend over now, he wouldn''t be able to do it for the time being.


    Therefore, the matter of bathing, naturally fell on Ye Yanxi''s body.


    Ye Yanxi looked at him weakly, her voice clear. "You can bathe in it, but don''t think about it too much."


    After Feng Yeming heard this, his eyes showed dissatisfaction, "Who said I can''t do it?"


    Ye Yanxi, on ount of his injuries, firmly rejected him, "If you can''t, then you can''t.


    Feng Yeming was slightly speechless, "Then let''s sleep on the same bed!"


    "In order to not disturb your rest, I will sleep in the guest room tonight." Ye Yanxi knew that if they slept together, the two of them shouldn''t even think about sleeping soundly.


    Feng Yeming was a little pitiful. He bit his lips and looked innocent, as if he had been abused.


    He believed that his small injuries would absolutely not hinder him from doing anything.


    "Come in and give you a bath." Ye Yanxi said with a bit of a blush.


    Feng Yeming immediately followed her towards the bathroom, and the corner of his mouth curled up in anticipation.

 Chapter 1472 - flirting

    <h4>Chapter 1472 - flirting</h4>


    Although he had taken a bath, none of the other things that Feng Yeming had anticipated for had happened.


    Lying in bed, because he was still taking medicine, the medicine would have put him to sleep, otherwise he would have been able to spend the night in bed thinking about her with his eyes open.


    Ye Yanxi had been rather tired recently, so she slept very well tonight.


    When she opened her eyes in the morning, the sun was kissing the curtain, and a few traces of warmth were sprinkling onto the pillow. In the morning, she opened her eyes, the sun was kissing the curtain, and a few strands of warmth were sprinkling onto the pillow.


    She looked at the clock and wondered if he was up yet. She didn''t want to disturb him because he needed plenty of sleep.


    After Ye Yanxi washed her hair, she went downstairs. She did not tie up the hair that she had washed yesterday, but instead let it fall down softly, following her actions. Her hair was like silk that fell onto her shoulders.


    Ye Yanxi came to the kitchen and started to prepare breakfast. Last night, she bought breakfast for thest few days, which was naturally the noodles that she was good at cooking.


    Fried two poached eggs, picked a few pieces of tender cabbage, seasoned, can be cooked into a very warm and delicious breakfast.


    Ye Yanxi thought that this man had not woken up. When she was beating on the eggshell, she heard footstepsing from behind, she merely tilted her face slightly, curled her lips into a smile, and did not turn her head back. However, her lumbar region had forcefully wrapped a pair of male arms.


    As he tightly embraced her slender waist, he heard a man''s grumbling voice. His thin lips had even forcefully sucked on her neck as a form of punishment.


    "You left me alonest night. You''re so heartless."


    Ye Yanxiughed, then turned and looked at him, "If you are not responsible for your body, then I will be the one here. I do not wish for your injuries to fall on some sickness."


    "I''m in great shape." A certain man said very confidently.


    Ye Yanxi did not want to damage his dignity as a man, so she nodded and admitted it, "That''s right, I know you are very good, but, rest for a few days first."


    After Feng Yeming heard this, he also felt that it was not enough to calm her down. He lowered his head again and kissed the side of her face, "Alright, I promise you, you can rest for three days."


    "You didn''t promise me, but thought about your own injuries. Moreover, I''ll have to ask the doctor about this matter. You must have internal injuries this time."


    Feng Yeming immediately raised his eyebrows, as his eyes shed, "You still need to ask for the doctor''s opinion on such matters? It''s not necessary! "


    However, Ye Yanxi did not dare to be careless, and turned to look at him, "This time, the impact is too strong, and your heart is also injured. That kind of thing, will cause your heart to speed up, and your blood flow to be even faster.


    "No, this is between us, there is no need to let others know." However, Feng Yeming was not too willing. He disagreed as to why someone had to interfere in the personal matters between him and his girlfriend.


    Ye Yanxiughed, "Don''t worry, it''s not for you to ask, it''s for me to ask, just throw my face away, okay?"


    Feng Yeming immediately reached out and hugged her, then said tyrannically, "No way, we can''t even lose face for anyone."


    "Alright, then let''s talk about bed matters in a week!" Ye Yanxi was really worried about his heart, because the doctor''s opinion was that it would be best for him to maintain a calm mind during this period of time.


    "You ¡­" Feng Yeming clenched his teeth, and looked at her helplessly. "I clearly said three days."


    "Three days is not enough. Only a week is enough." After Ye Yanxi finished speaking, she pushed him out, "Alright, I''ll cook. Don''t stay in the kitchen anymore, smell less oil smoke."


    It was obviously for his own good, but Feng Yeming just felt bad in his heart, because he didn''t want her to see him as such a delicate person.


    He believed that apart from the burning wound on his back, his internal organs would be fine.


    Ye Yanxi cooked two bowls of noodles and sat down to enjoy her cooking. It was a very happy thing.


    As Ye Yanxi was eating earnestly, she saw a pair of eyes staring at her. She could not help butugh and ask, "It''s nothing, why are you staring at me again?"


    Feng Yeming''s eyes shed with electricity, "I''m thinking, do you love me or not?"


    Ye Yanxi felt that this question was unnecessary. She could only ask, "What''s wrong? If you have something to say, just say it! "


    "If you love me and I''m right in front of you, why wouldn''t you want to be close to me? People who love each other, when they are together, doesn''t it just mean that they meet fire? " Feng Yeming was still thinking about how to help her.


    Ye Yanxi couldn''t help butugh at his words, "It''s precisely because I love you that I''m thinking for your body. If you bring up this matter again, you can forget about it for this month."


    Feng Yeming immediately pursed his lips, he really was like a frightened child.


    "You can''t be so overbearing." Feng Yeming protested.


    Ye Yanxi couldn''t help but raise her eyebrows, "Now do you know how overbearing I am? Is it toote? "


    Feng Yeming''s eyes revealed a smile, and added, "But I just like a tyrannical woman like you."


    Ye Yanxi was immediately speechless, and urged him, "Quickly eat the noodles."


    After Ye Yanxi finished washing the bowls, she came out. In this quiet little courtyard, the two of them had nothing to do. It didn''t look like they were on a mission; their entire bodies were tense. Most of the time, neither of them had the leisure to do so.


    As a result, when they were free, the two of them no longer knew what to do. They were in a daze, watching TV, or watching some variety shows thatcked nutrition. However, these were all things they did not like.


    Inside Ye Yanxi''s backpack, there was a smallnguage textbook for her to learn from her mother. This was what she had asked her mother for, because she was a person who liked to keep learning, and because her mother was a trantor, she had taught herself three smallnguages, and they were all very sessful.


    Feng Yeming liked to research on machinery, but other than apanying her, he didn''t really want to do anything else.


    Ye Yanxi sat on the sofa, as she silently read the somewhat awkward words. In her embrace, Feng Yeming''s head rested on her knees and a pair of bright and deep eyes took her face as his most beautiful scenery, appreciating it without blinking.


    Ye Yanxi would initially cover his eyes with her hands to prevent him from looking, but she was unable to defeat the patience of this man, so she simply let him stare.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already noon. Ye Yanxi had already bought some foodst night, so she no longer needed to go out.


    Sometimes, living a normal person''s three meals a day was also very good. It''s just that the two of them had grown up, so it was rare for them to have such a life. Thus, staying inside the house quietly was most suitable for them.


    When Feng Yeming went to the kitchen, he had already picked up her book and started flipping through it. When he saw her domineering handwriting, he took notes and wrote out words.


    Flipping through the pages of her notes, he would be able to read for a long time.


    Ye Yanxi felt the silence on the sofa, she peeked her head out from the kitchen and saw a man reading her book, his mouth raised.


    Ye Yanxi immediately thought of the way she had taken note of her. She was a little frustrated, it was best if this man didn''tugh at her, otherwise, she would be done for.


    Ye Yanxi very earnestly made three dishes and a in and light stomach nourishing soup. Feng Yeming enjoyed her lunch and was in a very good mood.


    "Let''s go for a walk in the afternoon! "Take time to rx and buy some dishes for the evening." Ye Yanxi said to him.


    Ye Yanxi nodded, whatever he wanted to do now, she would apany him.


    Because her current job was to take care of him.


    It was not bad to have a rxed life without a mission and not think about the mission for the time being.


    When Ye Yanxi went out in the afternoon, she drove. Feng Yeming sat on the copilot, wearing a ck shirt with casual pants and sunsses. This made the man turn from a tough guy into a charming young master.


    This caused Ye Yanxi to peek at him a few times. She had peeked at him a few times but Feng Yeming''s sharp gaze under her sunsses was all in her eyes!


    Ye Yanxi drove the car to a park nearby and the two of them got off the car to take a walk.

 Chapter 1473 - Ye Yanxi taught the devilish brat a lesson

    <h4>Chapter 1473 - Ye Yanxi taught the devilish brat a lesson</h4>


    Feng Yeming held her hand. Today, Ye Yanxi was also wearing a very fashionable shirt and straight jeans, showing her beautiful legs. She was tall and graceful.


    They were all staring at this beautiful couple, wondering which family''s young master and daughter hade out!


    As the two of them walked, they heard soundsing from the direction of the forest.


    Someone was viciously saying something.


    Ye Yanxi and Feng Yeming''s eyes met, and the two of them walked onto another path that was blocked by a few trees.


    He saw a thin and weak boy being bullied by a few other boys. The boy''s eyes were filled with panic, as if he had been intimidated.


    "Hurry up and hand over your money." One of them, a tall and very rough boy, threatened.


    The boy immediately took out a pile of loose money from his pocket and handed it to them.


    The boy nced at it and said, "Your family does business. Is that all?"


    Ye Yanxi and Feng Yeming immediately understood that this was the school''s bullying!


    It looked like a high school student.


    Ye Yanxi liked to control this kind of devilish brat the most.


    She said to Feng Yeming, "I''ll go over there."


    Feng Yeming immediately crossed his arms and looked at her in interest.


    Ye Yanxi knew that she would only interfere this time, she definitely would not stop this weak boy from being bullied. She immediately shouted towards the man, "Why are you here? I''ve already looked for you a few times. "


    Hearing the voices behind them, the few boys immediately turned their heads in panic. The skinny boy also looked at the beautiful elder sister in surprise, not knowing what she was saying.


    "So it turns out that you often bully my cousin?" Ye Yanxi''s sharp eyes immediately stared at these few boys, she was obviously very angry, also revealing that she was already paying attention to this matter.


    At this moment, the few boys already had money in their hands, and one of them looked at Ye Yanxi extremely harshly, "What does it have to do with you, he voluntarily gave it to us."


    "I''m his cousin. It''s none of my business?" After Ye Yanxi finished speaking, she looked towards the boy, consoling him with a look in his eyes. The boy immediately understood and stood behind her.


    "You, a woman, don''t mind your own business. We don''t want to hit women."


    "It''s not your turn to hit me today, but I''ll show you a bit of power." After Ye Yanxi finished speaking, she took a step towards this unreasonable boy. Her hand directly grabbed his arm, wrapped it around his head and pushed him backwards.


    "AHH!" The boy immediately cried out in pain, just in time for the boy to be a leader.


    "What are you all looking at!?" Hurry up and save me! Hit her for me! " The boy said to his men.


    Ye Yanxi kicked him away, and a boy suddenly took out a small knife, wanting to teach her a lesson.


    Ye Yanxi''s eyes darkened, she actually dared to bring a deadly weapon at such a young age, daring to make a move on people. When the little boy stabbed towards her, Ye Yanxi already decided not to let them off so easily.


    She had to teach them a lesson they would never forget.


    When the boy stabbed over, Ye Yanxi kicked him with his foot. The boy''s wrist was in so much pain that it made him cry, and the de in his hand seemed to have grown eyes as it flew into Ye Yanxi''s hands.


    Ye Yanxi did not even look at him, she stared at the boy, and the de had already firmlynded in her hand.


    The few boys were dumbfounded. Ye Yanxi''s actions were cool and nimble, like a big group of female protagonists.


    "I think the few of you owe me a lesson." After he finished speaking, Ye Yanxi looked to the three boys who were about to escape.


    She immediately grabbed two each and threw them fiercely. The other one who was running even faster, of course Ye Yanxi would not let him escape. She kicked a rock under her feet, directly hitting the boy''s back knee.


    Ye Yanxi walked over, extended her hand, and threw him to the two boys'' side.


    She was like a stern godmother, staring at the three of them.


    "You ¡­ "Who are you?"


    "Didn''t my cousin tell you he had a cousin who was an officer?" Ye Yanxi said coldly.


    "You ¡­ "Are you an officer?"


    "My cousin is amando." The boy behind him immediately spoke up.


    Just now, Ye Yanxi''s imposing manner had already revealed her identity. The three boys were so scared that their faces immediately changed and they trembled, hugging each other, afraid that Ye Yanxi would teach them a lesson again.


    "In the future, if you dare to bully people again, if you dare to bully my cousin again, I will carefully send you all to the juvenile detention center to receive your education." Ye Yanxi threatened.


    "We don''t dare, sister. We won''t dare anymore." The boys were so scared that their tears started falling. They were only bullying the weak and wanted to spend some pocket money. How could they have known that they would run into such a powerful person?


    "Right, we don''t dare anymore, we won''t ever dare again."


    "Be careful, I already know who you are. If you do anything wrong and bully the weak, I will definitely find you one by one. At that time, it will not be so easy to find you."


    "Right, my cousin taught the bad guys a lesson without even blinking." The boy yed along.


    Furthermore, it really scared the three of them, and they all started to tremble, because it seemed that Ye Yanxi would really do it.


    "Return the money to my cousin and get lost." Ye Yanxi shouted coldly.


    The three boys immediately returned the money, apologizing in passing before fleeing for their lives.


    Ye Yanxi looked at the thin and weak little boy, and said softly, "Don''t worry!


    They won''t dare to bully you anymore. "


    The little boy was also happy. He believed that he would not be bullied again.


    "Thank you elder sister, you are too kind."


    "I''m just trying to help out in the face of injustice. There''s no need to stand on ceremony."


    After saying that, Ye Yanxi walked towards the man who had been waiting for her the entire time. Pride shone out of Feng Yeming''s eyes, just now, he had truly witnessed her ability to teach others a lesson.


    "Those kids must have learnt their lesson." Ye Yanxi heaved a sigh of relief.


    "I''m thinking that if our children do not listen to me in the future, I''ll leave it to you to educate them!" Feng Yemingughed.


    Ye Yanxi replied seriously, "If it was our child, I would have definitely raised him well. I wouldn''t have allowed him to grow up and bully people everywhere."


    Just as they were talking, a couple holding a little boy walked past them.


    That one year old little boy looked very cute. Ye Yanxi''s heart couldn''t help but soften as he looked towards the man beside him.


    Feng Yeming caught her gaze, and asked with a smile, "What are you looking at?"


    "I''m thinking, in the future, will the child be like you, or will it be like me?"


    "I wish I could be more like you." Feng Yeming''s eyes were filled with anticipation.


    "Why?"


    "Because you look better." Feng Yeming smiled and embraced her, "If it''s like this, I''ll be extremely happy."


    Ye Yanxi actually thought that if she was born with a boy, it would be simr to him! Like him, a real man.


    But if it was her daughter, she suddenly understood what her mother had said before. It was better for a girl to be quiet and not take risks or fight for her life. All she needed to do was to be a blissful little woman.


    Unfortunately, she hadn''t listened to her mother and had be the person she wanted to be. Now, she thought, if she had given birth to a daughter, she might have told her what her mother had said to her.


    She pursed her lips into a smile. Life is truly marvelous.


    "What are youughing at?" Feng Yeming moved closer to her. He didn''t know what she was thinking, but she was smiling idiotically.


    Ye Yanxi shook her head, "It''s just that when I was young, my parents were discussing about my future. My father hoped that I could be a strong person, and my mother wished that I could be a protected person. I wonder, what kind of person would our children be in the future?"


    In Feng Yeming''s eyes, he could understand what was going on. Heughed, "Whether it is a boy or a girl, let them be the kind of person they want to be! Just like you, and like me, you have your own thoughts and opinions. No matter what price you have to pay in the future, you will have no regrets. "


    Ye Yanxi lifted her head to look at him, her eyes filled with pain. "Before you came, I thought like this, but after you came, I didn''t think this way anymore."


    Feng Yeming knew that he had scared her, and said with a serious look in his eyes, "Don''t worry. With you and your child, no matter what level of hell I go to, I will crawl back."


    Ye Yanxi''s tears suddenly became wet and she hugged him. Without saying anything, she only wanted to feel the man''s real body.


    Feng Yeming knew he said the wrong words again, so he hurriedly hugged her andforted her, "I will be by your side my entire life, I promise."

 Chapter 1474 - Meeting the Old Part

    <h4>Chapter 1474 - Meeting the Old Part</h4>


    Ye Yanxi took care of Feng Yeming, and in the blink of an eye, a week had passed. The two of them spent the night together everyday, leading a peaceful life, experiencing the lives of ordinary people.


    Ye Yanxi bought two vases, and when she had nothing to do, he cut these flowers into flowers and kept them in vases, ced them in the hall, next to the bed.


    One of them was studying in a smallnguage while the other was buying books on machinery. When reading, if Ye Yanxi was tired from sitting, he would lie down and read, and rest her head on the man''sp. There were many times in the afternoon where she had unknowingly fallen asleep while holding onto a book.


    He felt that such a time was exceptionallyzy. It was probably a rare moment of rxation, and his body had bezy as well.


    However, even the Old Master Feng felt that it was boring for the two of them to live such a life, hence he called Feng Yeming early in the morning.


    They had won a state dinner for the two of them tomorrow night, inviting them to join the party. It would be a bit lively, but at the same time, they would also be able to rx and wait for something to happen.


    Feng Yeming originally did not really care about this sort of thing, because if he was to attend this kind of banquet, he would rather stay at home and read books.


    "Don''t underestimate this banquet. Even your distinguished self is being invited. As members of the younger generation, all of you should keep your spirits up and go over to experience it."


    Feng Yeming was immediately stunned for a few seconds, thinking that it was just an ordinary state banquet! Not expecting it to be so important, he hurriedly replied, "Okay, I''ll go with Yan Xi."


    "Alright, I will prepare clothes for all of you. Come to my house for lunch tomorrow."


    Feng Yeming agreed, then ended the call. He turned and said to Ye Yanxi who was on the sofa: It looks like I can''t reject tomorrow''s banquet, I have to go.


    Ye Yanxi did not hear the call, and blinked, "Why must we go?"


    Feng Yeming sat beside her, "Listening to my grandfather''s words, you will also participate. The past few years that I have listened to him, in my subconscious, I have already treated him as my lifelong mission."


    Ye Yanxi''s eyes were filled with worship, "Because protecting you is equivalent to protecting our country."


    Feng Yeming nodded, he smiled and kissed her forehead, "You know me the best."


    "I''ll apany you to change your medicine this afternoon!"


    A pleading look immediately appeared in Feng Yeming''s eyes, "You must obtain the hospital''s consent before you are willing to sleep on the same bed as me?"


    Ye Yanxi burst outughing. This was what she had been thinking for the past week, and seeing that he was serious, she nodded her head, "Right, I will ask him about it in the afternoon."


    Feng Yeming unhappily kissed the corner of her mouth, "If you''re not allowed to ask, I''ll ask."


    Ye Yanxi did not have any objections, since everything was important to him due to his current condition.


    In the afternoon, the two of them went to the hospital. Feng Yeming did various tests and also changed the medicine on his back.


    Ye Yanxi was waiting for him in the resting room. Feng Yeming walked in and said to her, "I''m going to the director''s office, wait for me for a bit."


    Ye Yanxi nodded, and went to look up the question.


    The head of the office looked at his question. As a doctor, he still advised him not to let anything too drastic happen at the moment.


    "Director, I know my physical condition the best, so you don''t have to worry about me." Feng Yeming smiled.


    "Young man!" Be careful! "Don''t be overly indulgent." the director in his early fifties advised him.


    Feng Yeming wanted tough. He had been a vegetarian recently, where did he get such excessive lust from?


    However, he could now safely tell his woman that this matter would definitely not affect his health.


    Ye Yanxi waited for him to return, the man who just entered the resting room waspletely brimming with energy, that deep look of his had a trace of unconceble pride, which allowed her to guess the oue.


    "What did the doctor say?"


    "The doctor said it was fine, as long as it was controlled." The man looked at her with a burning gaze.


    Ye Yanxi could not help but dodge a little. For this matter, she still maintained the shyness and modesty that a woman should have.


    "Let''s go back!" Buy some vegetables on the way. " Ye Yanxi stood up, and Feng Yeming followed her. Just as he was passing by, he saw an emergency personnel being pushed in, Feng Yeming subconsciously looked at it, and his pupils contracted, as he said to Ye Yanxi in a low voice, "Yan Xi, wait for me."


    With that, he quickly followed the group of doctors who were pushing the bed. It was as if they recognized the person who was lying on the bed, the one who was wounded and covered in blood.


    Ye Yanxi was surprised, but she did not wait for him at the same ce. Instead, she quickly followed and asked the man: "You know him?"


    "It seems to be one of my former subordinates." After Feng Yeming finished speaking, that person had already been pushed into the operation room, and the door also shut tightly. There was a nurse who was filling in information on patients as she walked towards the nurses station.


    "nurse, please wait. Do you know the name of the injured person in emergency room?"


    nurse looked up and asked immediately, "What is your rtionship with the injured?"


    "He''s my friend, the one who just went in, is his name Zhang Zhi?"


    "Yes." nurse replied.


    "What was his injury?"


    "So far, it looks like he has been shot in the head and is in a severea. He was just shipped over from the airport, I''m not too sure about anything else." After nurse finished speaking, he walked towards the nurse''s station.


    Seeing the worry and anxiety in Feng Yeming''s eyes, she consoled, "We can wait here until the end of the operation before we understand the situation."


    Feng Yeming clenched his fists tightly, as if he was enduring some kind of pain in his heart.


    All the brothers that he had once risked their lives with were like real brothers to him. How could he feel good when something happened to his own brothers?


    Feng Yeming took out his phone, and said to Ye Yanxi: "I''m going to make a call, wait for me here."


    Ye Yanxi nodded her head, and did not meddle in his affairs, Feng Yeming took her phone and walked in the direction of the garden.


    Feng Yeming immediately called one of his subordinates, "Cheng Hai, what happened to Zhang Zhi? Why was he rushed back to the country for rescue? What kind of mission did you guys have? "


    "Chief, I''m afraid I can''t tell you. You know the rules." The subordinate replied.


    Feng Yeming naturally knew that everything this group of people did was in a state of utmost secrecy. Even if it was someone who had once been his blood brother, they would still defend this ce with all their might.


    "Chief, how did you know that A Zhi was sent to the hospital? How is he? " Over there, Ye Chenhai''s voice asked with concern, and he even called out to him, meaning that even though he had left, he was still their leader among their brothers.


    "I was doing something in the hospital when I saw A Zhi being pushed in. The information said that his leader got shot."


    "When A Zhi was hit, we were not around. When we found him, he was already lying in a pool of blood. We thought that there was no saving him, but A Zhi''s vitality is extremely strong, so we decided to send him back to the best hospital in the country to receive treatment."


    "Who sent him back?"


    "It''s our new beginning."


    The new leader, Du Zhijie.


    Feng Yeming was slightly taken aback. He knew that he could not ask any more questions, and furthermore, he did not want to make things difficult for his subordinates. He replied, "Alright, I understand.


    With that, he hung up.


    Ye Yanxi was waiting outside emergency room. Right at this moment, she heard a few footsteps walking in quickly, she immediately raised her head and looked over.


    He saw a man in dark camouge clothes over 1.8 meters walking in with two soldiers in light camouge clothes.


    This man''s sharp eyes swept across Ye Yanxi, and was a little startled. He seemed to have noticed that Ye Yanxi was not an ordinary woman, and furrowed his brows and asked, "Miss, what are you doing here?"


    Ye Yanxi saw that there was a symbol on her chest. That was when she checked on Feng Yeming, and saw that he had worn it before. She understood that the man standing before her, was the mysterious member of the group that Feng Yeming belonged to.


    "I''m waiting for my friend." Ye Yanxi said.

 Chapter 1475 - Complicated teammates

    <h4>Chapter 1475 - Complicated teammates</h4>


    This man sized Ye Yanxi up in surprise, and his eyes couldn''t help but reveal a hint of interest, because Ye Yanxi''s body revealed the familiar aura of a soldier.


    "Zhijie." A deep male voice came from behind Du Zhijie.


    Du Zhijie''s face changed slightly, he immediately turned his head with his hands behind his back, and looked at the man walking towards him, Feng Yeming.


    His expression wasplicated for a few seconds, but he quickly pretended to be naturally surprised. "Ye Ming, why are you here?"


    "I was busy at the hospital, and when I saw the person who pushed in was A Zhi, I came over." Feng Yeming walked over and looked straight at the brother who was once in the team. But because of what happened, the two of them had a strange look in their eyes.


    Especially in Du Zhijie''s eyes, he was still on guard against him. The position that he sat in, was snatched from Feng Yeming''s hands, towards this strongpetitor, he was still a little nervous, but he did not reveal it. When he saw Feng Yeming standing beside Ye Yanxi, Du Zhijie was still somewhat shocked. There was even a trace of jealousy in his eyes.


    "Ye Ming, introduce me to the identity of this youngdy!" Du Zhijie looked at Ye Yanxi.


    Ye Yanxi touched his gaze, and for some reason, she felt an ufortable feeling from deep within her heart. It was because it was too aggressive, and she didn''t like such a look in her eyes.


    "This is my girlfriend, Ye Yanxi." Feng Yeming introduced, and then reached out and hugged Ye Yanxi.


    Ye Yanxi''s figure naturally leaned gently on his side, and said politely, "Hello."


    Du Zhijie''s face shed with shock, because people with the surname Ye were really few in number, and from what he knew, there was a famous family in the military that had the surname Ye.


    "Is the Nocturnal chieftain your person?" Du Zhijie immediately guessed and asked with a trace of interest in his eyes.


    "He''s my father." Although Ye Yanxi didn''t like the look in his eyes, she still told him the truth when she saw that he was Feng Yeming''s teammate.


    Du Zhijie was astonished, he did not think that his guess was right. Moreover, he did not expect that Feng Yeming''s girlfriend would actually be the daughter of the Nocturnal chieftain.


    Even he had the urge to immediately court her, because if he married her, his position in the military would immediately change. It could even be said that his future would be smooth sailing.


    "Hello, Miss Night. My name is Du Zhijie, I''m Ye Ming''s good brother." Du Zhijie reached out his hand, his eyes filled with appreciation for her.


    Ye Yanxi still reached out her hand to shake his, and when she pulled back, she immediately grasped Feng Yeming''s hand, and Feng Yeming also tightly gripped her ten fingers.


    Du Zhijie''s gaze swept across them without leaving a trace. He raised his head, looked at the emergency room, and sighed, "I really hope that A Zhi can be safe and sound."


    "How did A Zhi get injured?" Feng Yeming could not help but ask.


    Aplex smile appeared in Du Zhijie''s eyes. "Ye Ming, it''s not that I don''t want to speak, you know the rules."


    Ye Yanxi looked at Du Zhijie''s smile, it was clear that he was stepping on Feng Yeming, and there was even some ridicule.


    In Ye Yanxi''s mind, a piece of information immediately connected.


    Could it be that Feng Yeming''s downgrade was rted to this man? He was the one who provided the fake information, causing Feng Yeming to lead the wrong party, and almost caused the party to get annihted?


    Inexplicably, Ye Yanxi did not have any good impression of this Du Zhijie, there were some people who could tell with a nce that he was upright and cunning, and this Du Zhijie was thetter.


    Feng Yeming''s expression was calm, he nodded his head, "I understand, I hope A Zhi is fine."


    "A Zhi''s desire to live is very strong, I think he will definitely be able to hold on." After Du Zhijie finished speaking, he looked at Ye Yanxi, "Miss Night, it is truly an honor to meet you here. I have long heard that Nocturnal chieftain has a daughter, and she is extremely outstanding."


    Ye Yanxi did not feel anything from her ttery, she only smiled.


    "Yan Xi, you go back first! I want to wait for the result of A Zhi''s rescue. " Feng Yeming said gently to her.


    Ye Yanxi really didn''t want to leave him, but she knew that Feng Yeming had his own reasons.


    "Good!" "Then I''lle and pick you upter." Ye Yanxi said.


    When she left, Du Zhijie''s gaze couldn''t help but chase after her figure for a good while before he turned his head back, just in time to meet Feng Yeming''s deep gaze. He smiled, "Ye Ming, you''re so lucky! I never thought that Nocturnal chieftain''s daughter would also be in your hands. "


    Feng Yeming replied quietly, he raised his head and looked at him with a profound look in his eyes, "Zhijie, how have you been recently? Are you used to it? "


    "Oh!" Do you mean about being the captain? It''s pretty good, and not as difficult as you think. As long as we brothers listen to my advice, there''s no impossible mission. " In Du Zhijie''s eyes, there was a sense of pride.


    Feng Yeming understood him, so it was fine to hear his tone.


    "I hope you take good care of your brothers." Feng Yeming said.


    Du Zhijie''s smile faded, "Don''t worry, I won''t be inferior to anyone."


    There was a sense ofpetition in his words.


    Feng Yeming continued to remain silent, deep in thought.


    Du Zhijie was, on the other hand, very interested in the rtionship between him and Ye Yanxi. He wrapped his arms around Ye Yanxi and asked, "Ye Ming, tell me how did you manage to catch up to the Miss Night.


    The meaning behind his words was, Feng Yeming pursued Ye Yanxi in order toplete this internship.


    Feng Yeming raised his eyebrows, "Yanxi and I''s rtionship is not mixed with any training aspects, we just love each other."


    "I didn''t expect an iron man like you to have a time where you fall in love. Emotions can make you weaker." Du Zhijie actually wanted to say that you are not strong anymore.


    Feng Yeming could understand the meaning behind his words, and said disapprovingly, "Sometimes, when something that was once looked down upon is actually acquired, it bes extremely meaningful."


    Du Zhijie''s eyes clearly shed with envy, he smiled and said, "Then congrattions, it''s just that I''m a little worried for you! With your current identity, is Nocturnal chieftain willing to give your daughter to you? "


    Feng Yeming''s eyes finally held a hint of warning, "You don''t have to worry about this problem."


    Du Zhijie''s mind trembled, and immediately pretended to be concerned, "I''m just worried about you."


    "Now, let''s just wait for A Zhi to wake up! I''m more concerned about his condition. " After Feng Yeming finished speaking, he sat down on a chair and waited.


    Du Zhijie sat right beside him, with aplicated gaze he was sizing up Feng Yeming, while Feng Yeming''s sharp eyes were staring at the emergency room''s door.


    Du Zhijie only sized him up for a while. The corner of his mouth slightly raised, as if he was filled with a trace of disdain.


    He was just a recruit who had made a big mistake and was demoted from his base. He was the strongest in the country, the captain of the most mysterious team, leading 20 people andpleting the country''s greatest mission every day.


    Outside, the two of them seemed to be people who had nothing to talk about. In Feng Yeming''s mind, other than A Zhi, who was currently in the midst of being saved, his mind returned to the quest from four months ago.


    When he returned to that day, he turned his head to look at Du Zhijie who was beside him. He had once questioned him privately, but Du Zhijie had denied giving him the wrong information, because he had indeed not given his the wrong information.


    In the face of the numerous choices made, Feng Yeming had only chosen the wrong choice, and the reason why he chose this message was precisely because of one of Du Zhijie''s words.


    Sometimes, in an emergency decision, a word, a misguided lead, can lead one in the wrong direction.


    Feng Yeming was not the kind of person who wouldn''t let others go, so, he had only questioned Du Zhijie once regarding this matter, and now, even if he wanted to continue questioning them, there was no longer a need.


    He was very clear that Du Zhijie wanted topete with him everywhere. He saw him as apetitor, but he mistook him for a brother.


    A real man, he was responsible for his mistakes, and he epted all the punishments. Du Zhijie''s gaze was fixated on the emergency room in front of him, and within that gaze, a cold light shed. Within that light, there was no expectation at all, as though it was something for him.


    The death of the person inside would make him even happier, but he was a very thoughtful person, so no one would be able to see through his thoughts.

 Chapter 1476 - Jealousy of teammates

    <h4>Chapter 1476 - Jealousy of teammates</h4>


    Ye Yanxi did not drive back, but chose to sit in a coffee shop inside the hospital. She ordered a cup of coffee, and immediately thought about Feng Yeming''s downgrade.


    If the one who made him make the mistake during that mission was Du Zhijie, then today, when she saw this man, she felt that this man was very cunning and had a verypetitive heart.


    Even though he knew that he was Feng Yeming''s girlfriend, his eyes still carried a tinge of aggression.


    Ye Yanxi was also clear that, because of her father''s identity, she was extremely popr amongst the young men in the military and political world. Those who were ambitious and liked her were not necessarily those who liked her entirely, but those who took a fancy to her father''s rights and her family''s status.


    Therefore, if Ye Yanxi were to meet such a man, she would only give him a cold re, and would not give him any opportunities to act.


    When they first met Feng Yeming, although he was also like that, there was something exceptionally real about him, and that was his feelings. He did not have any aggression, and he moved her heart bit by bit, making her unable to choose a third option other than to like him and fall in love with him.


    Thinking about this man, the corner of Ye Yanxi''s mouth slightly curled up, and a sweet smile appeared in his eyes.


    This was the charm of falling in love with a person. One''s heart would unknowingly be filled with happiness.


    Ye Yanxi looked out the window at the scenery, and lowered her head to take a look at the wrist watch s. More than an hour had passed, and she still did not know if that soldier had been rescued or not.


    Ye Yanxi sent a message to Feng Yeming, telling him that she was in the hospital''s coffee shop. If his teammates woke up, tell her that she would be there.


    Feng Yeming replied yes, but the rescue was still going on.


    Inside emergency room, two men dressed in white were conducting an operation to remove bullets. As the bullets were in his head, wanting to remove them would test the doctor''s experience and skills.


    The two doctors'' foreheads were both drenched in cold sweat. The towel in nurse''s hands had also be more than half wet.


    Finally, the doctor that held Nie Zi made a hand gesture. Then, he gently raised it up and Nie Li urately put a bullet into a dish with disinfectant on it.


    A crisp sound was heard.


    Half an hourter, the lights in the emergency room finally dimmed. The two men who had been waiting outside the door stood up at the same time.


    But in Du Zhijie''s eyes, a hint of nervousness shed though. However, in his heart, this nervousness was extremely strong.


    As the doctor pushed the door open, he stepped forward and asked, "Doctor, how are my men?"


    "Although it was a close call and he was d that he had taken out the bullet, his brain damage is great. Whether he can wake up will depend on his luck."


    With that, the tired doctor gave a few instructions and went to rest in his resting room.


    Feng Yeming patted Du Zhijie''s shoulder, "Rest assured! "Zhi is a very brave and strong person. He will definitely wake up."


    "I hope so." Du Zhijie''s eyes were staring intently at the ward, his eyes were squinted, and in the eyes of the bystanders, it seemed as if he was looking forward to the recovery of the wounded.


    After a while, Zhang Zhi who had changed into his patient clothes appeared to be extremely weak, his face was green and white, no matter how strong he was, he would not be able to take this major operation, and he did not have a trace of waking up.


    Except for the fact that he was wearing a venttor and the machine beside him was showing that he was still breathing, he was in a deep sleep.


    "The best ward." Feng Yeming said to the nurse.


    "Yes, we are providing special care for this gentleman."


    After Zhang Zhi was sent into the ward, he stood in front of the window with his arms folded. As for Feng Yeming, who was sitting in front of the bed, he watched the surgery with a pained expression on his face as he reached out and gently held''s wrist.


    Du Zhijie''s gaze moved from the unconscious Zhang Zhi to Feng Yeming''s body. A cold killing intent shed deep within his dark eyes.


    He thought that after sending Feng Yeming to the base, the mistake he had made would cause him to be unable to turn around for at least ten years. However, he was able to catch up to Ye Yanxi, which was enough to greatly improve his chance of turning the situation around.


    Perhaps, it wouldn''t even take a year for him to return to his original position. Even if he couldn''t, he would still be able to catch up to him immediately.


    Everyone had someone they really wanted to surpass. Du Zhijie had one, and that was Feng Yeming, who had triumphed all the way up to be a weapons specialist, and who had obviously joined the special forces together. However, he was better than everyone else in every way, to the point that he was qualified to lead a team of subordinates andplete one mission after another at the age of twenty-five.


    He believed that he was no weaker than, but hecked a chance. Only if Feng Yeming made a mistake, would he have the chance to level up.


    This time, he found an opportunity, allowing himself to be demoted, and he sessfully ascended to the throne.


    Because he had been envious of Feng Yeming for too long, he hoped that Feng Yeming would suffer the worst. However, Feng Yeming''s luck was damn good for him to meet Ye Yanxi.


    Perhaps because Du Zhijie''s gaze was too intense, Feng Yeming could feel the trace of concern in his eyes. He was startled for a few seconds, but he did not turn his head back, and only asked lightly, "Zhijie, when are you going back?"


    Their base of operations was located in the most mysterious ce in the country, and the locations would be changed every so often. Therefore, Feng Yeming didn''t specify a ce to go.


    The jealousy in Du Zhijie''s eyes dimmed as he calmly replied, "I won''t be going back for the time being, and I don''t have any special mission recently. I''ll be staying here for a while to take care of Zhijie."


    Feng Yeming stood up and said, "Alright, I am also on vacation. I wille over to visit him from time to time."


    "Aren''t you going back to the base?" Du Zhijie raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Originally, but recently, due to some matters, I was granted leave of absence." Feng Yeming also did not want to talk about him too much.


    Du Zhijie looked at him, "It seems that with Miss Night by your side, you''ve made a name for yourself in the base! If you want to take a vacation, do so. "


    Feng Yeming frowned, andughed disapprovingly: "Maybe! "Thanks to her good fortune."


    With that, Feng Yeming looked at Zhang Zhi who was on the bed and said to him, "Take good care of A Zhi, he is our best brother."


    "You don''t have to say it, I will." Du Zhijie replied.


    When Feng Yeming came out and contacted Ye Yanxi, he found Ye Yanxi waiting for him at an elevator.


    Ye Yanxi looked at him worriedly, "How''s the surgery, won?"


    "The operation was considered a sess and temporarily saved A Zhi''s life. However, whether or not he could wake up, and when he would do so, the doctor cannot be sure. The worst case scenario is that he would be a vegetable."


    Ye Yanxi reached out and patted him, "Don''t worry, let''s wait for the news first!"


    Ye Yanxi nodded, he wrapped his arm around her shoulders and kissed her hair, "Let''s go back."


    When he came to the hospital, Feng Yeming''s mood was very good, but when he returned, it was a little heavy.


    After Ye Yanxi looked at him a few times, she couldn''t help but tell him her thoughts.


    "What do you think of Du Zhijie?"


    Feng Yeming asked in surprise, "You''re interested in him?"


    Ye Yanxi turned her head to nce at him, and she knew that he was thinking too much.


    Feng Yeming smirked in a good mood, and also thought about it seriously, then replied, "He joined the party with me, and is also a sworn brother that we made friends with. I saved him before, and he also saved me.


    "But he betrayed you and even took your ce." Ye Yanxi knew a little about Feng Yeming and valued rtionships greatly. She knew about the incident with Shen Jie.


    This was a benefit and also a weakness of his. Emotions made people lose themselves in thought, and it also made him think differently about people.


    But she liked this about him. If a man had no feelings, what difference was there between that and an animal?


    Feng Yeming held onto his arm and looked forward, his expression calm as he said, "He is extremely ambitious, and has always wanted to surpass me. Even if I know that he used a method to get into my position, I wouldn''t me him."

 Chapter 1477 - Overflowing with Love

    <h4>Chapter 1477 - Overflowing with Love</h4>


    Ye Yanxi looked at him and understood him too. He was shouldering his responsibilities and responsibilities, and it had nothing to do with Du Zhijie.


    At this moment, just as she was passing by a long traffic light, she extended her hand to hug him and then kissed him on the side of his face. "No rush. It''s gold. It''ll always light up."


    Feng Yeming held her for a bit, and sighed again, "The heavens gave me a door, but opened a window for me, allowing me to meet an angel."


    This angel naturally referred to Ye Yanxi. Ye Yanxi''s heart was sweet as she nodded in agreement, "That''s right! But you didn''te back, we are strangers from all over the world, and I''m afraid we won''t be able to meet in this life. Then, the life that you lead, the life that I live, when the timees, my mom will marry you. "


    Feng Yeming nervously locked onto her, "You can only be mine."


    Ye Yanxi then burst outughing, "What a joke, you actually took it seriously."


    Feng Yeming took all of this seriously. There were some things that would make him feel ufortable just by thinking about it. It was as if this woman was destined to be his by birth.


    "Alright, let''s stop joking around." Ye Yanxi coaxed him as if he was a little child, and then started the car to drive away.


    Feng Yeming could not help but feel that his thoughts were very overbearing. His thin lips lightly pulled, "I was too nervous."


    "Or maybe the sense of security we give each other isn''t enough, the promise isn''t heavy enough."


    Ye Yanxi also found an excuse.


    Feng Yeming turned his head to look at her, "It looks like I have to find the courage to ask your parents for their marriage."


    Ye Yanxiughed and looked over, "Don''t worry, to me, getting married or not is not important, as long as we recognize each other, even if we do not use that piece of paper, it does not matter."


    Feng Yeming immediately felt her love, and his heart was satisfied, but when he thought about his brother who was unconscious in the hospital, his heart sank.


    Ye Yanxi stopped the car in the parking lot of a shopping mall that she normally visited and the two of them went into the supermarket to buy groceries.


    When they walked into the entrance of a toy store, a little girl bumped into Ye Yanxi. Ye Yanxi hurriedly reached out her hands to protect her, but the little girl was still knocked down on the ground. Ye Yanxi squatted down and saw the little girl''s fall hurt, but, holding back her tears, he stood up and quickly ran to the entrance of the toy store.


    A middle-aged owner immediately pushed her, "Why are you here again!?" "Go, go. If you don''t want to y, then don''te in."


    The boss was more influential, looking down on customers that he didn''t buy.


    Ye Yanxi originally wanted to leave, but after hearing these words, she stopped in her tracks.


    At this time, an ordinary dressed olddy walked over and extended her hand to pull the little girl away, "Let''s go! We can''t afford the toys here. "


    Ye Yanxi looked at the girl who knocked herself down guiltily. Her granny tried her best to pull her, but even she couldn''t.


    "Grandmother doesn''t have that kind of ability. Come, let''s go back." The old man was slightly angry.


    The little girl held back her tears as she silently cried. As she cried, she turned around to look at her beloved toy.


    "Old man, wait a moment. I identally bumped into your granddaughter just now. I n to give her a gift." Ye Yanxi smiled.


    "Miss, there''s no need. It''s just a child! "They love to run around." The old man was more reasonable.


    Ye Yanxiughed, "I''m fine." "Which doll do you like?"


    The little girl blinked and pointed to therge one beside her. "I like this one."


    Ye Yanxi looked at the doll ced on top of a row of shooting balloons, and the rule was that one could only obtain it after hitting all the balls.


    Feng Yemingughed, "You are the best."


    "Then I''ll try." Ye Yanxi alsoughed, and said to the little girl: "Can auntie shoot it down for you?"


    "Alright." The little girl immediately broke downughing.


    This grandmother couldn''t help but mutter, "Every time youe, you have to look at it once. How could we old women know how to y with it!?" It''s a waste of money! "


    Ye Yanxi walked in front of the boss and handed over 20 yuan to him. Seeing that she wanted to y, the boss epted the money immediately.


    Ye Yanxi picked out a stic bullet rifle beside him.


    Seeing the way she held the gun, the boss immediately became nervous. This beautifuldy was straight and did not seem simple at all.


    Ye Yanxi raised her spear and shot it straight at the top row of balls of gas. In her hands, this kind of inferior toy gun seemed to be more refined.


    With ten bangs, all ten balloons were broken.


    "Wow, big sis, you''re awesome!" The little girl jumped up in excitement.


    Feng Yeming''s eyes also revealed a smile of worship, with a kind of inexplicable pride.


    Ye Yanxi said to the boss, "Please give the biggest child to this little friend here."


    The boss walked over in embarrassment and handed the biggest one to the little girl. The little girl picked it up and quickly thanked, "Thank you, big sister."


    The grandma was beaming with happiness as she left with her granddaughter. Seeing that they were still not leaving, the boss nervously asked, "You two, this is a small business, please forgive me."


    Ye Yanxi and Feng Yeming couldn''t help but look at each other and smile before turning to leave.


    In the supermarket, when the two were settling the bill, Feng Yeming''s gaze was fixated on the shelf beside the counter. He followed his gaze with some surprise, and his face immediately turned slightly hot.


    There were three or four girls who had noticed him long ago. Now, seeing that he was actually buying this, they couldn''t help but secretlyugh as they looked at him with eyes of adoration and amazement.


    Ye Yanxi realised that this man''s outer appearance was too eye-catching. Everyone was looking at him, and he was researching and buying these things. She had a n to escape, and not get to know him.


    Very quickly, Feng Yeming took a box, walked to her side, and ced it on the bill. Then, he reached out and wrapped his arm around her waist.


    This time, Ye Yanxi felt like she was being watched by thousands of people.


    After buying the vegetables, Feng Yeming''s eyes were overflowing with gentleness. Looking at the women beside him, some people, and even the most noble one, disyed a kind side to this world, Ye Yanxi felt a sense of righteousness in his heart.


    "What are you looking at me for!" Ye Yanxi asked with a smile.


    "You are beautiful, and your heart is beautiful."


    Ye Yanxi pursed her lips andughed, "You are praising me so much, I will be proud."


    "You have the right to be arrogant."


    "No, I hate people who are proud the most." Ye Yanxi had already stopped in the courtyard, with a cool pull on the handbrake, he pushed the door open and alighted.


    Feng Yeming got off the carriage and carried the carriage back to his home. It was still early, and Ye Yanxi was busy packing up the things in the bag.


    The man''s hand quickly took out a beautifully wrapped item from his bag. Ye Yanxi''s heart immediately started to race.


    But if the doctor didn''t make any suggestions, then she didn''t say anything.


    Just as Ye Yanxi stood firmly on the stairs, the man pulled her into her arms, lowered her head and kissed her.


    From the corridor, it was all the way to the master bedroom.


    Outside the window, from the evening hours to the full darkness of the night, the room was filled with tender love.


    "I''m hungry." Ye Yanxi pouted.


    "Hungry again?" Inside the man''s voice, he was purposely trying to understand her meaning. Ye Yanxi immediately reached out and hit him lightly with his hand, "Disgusting."


    It was rare to hear her act so coquettishly like this, Feng Yeming only felt that it was very enjoyable.


    He immediately got out of bed and said to her, "Rest! I''ll make dinner tonight. "


    Ye Yanxiughed and asked, "Are you sure?"


    "Hm!" "Don''t worry, my culinary skills won''t be bad." He had just finished dressing and was bending over her, not touching her forehead.


    "Wait."


    Ye Yanxiid on the bed, content to wait for him. However, she was indeed a little tired, turning on the lights, outside the window was already a bright time.


    Ye Yanxi sat down on the balcony, feeling the cool night wind, and also heard a voiceing from the kitchen. She propped up her chin, and her lips curved into a happy smile.


    Just thinking about it and then thinking about what happened just now made her blush slightly. Undeniably, being with the person she loved made her feel very good.


    Ye Yanxi took a shower and went downstairs. Seeing her busy figure in the kitchen, she walked in, "Do you need help?"


    "No need for that tonight. You only need to rest."


    "Why?"


    "Because I''m afraid you don''t have the strength at night."


    Ye Yanxi''s beautiful face flushed red, she immediately pushed him, "You''re stilling."


    Feng Yeming was just teasing her. He liked to see her pouting, so heughed softly, "Alright, I won''te."


    However, Ye Yanxi hugged him, not wanting to let him go, because she truly loved him.

 Chapter 1478 - Banquet

    <h4>Chapter 1478 - Banquet</h4>


    Early in the morning, when Ye Yanxi woke up, she reached out and hugged to her side. She only hugged to the empty nket and immediately opened her eyes and woke up. body


    At the side, Feng Yeming was already nowhere to be seen, she quickly sat up, where did he go?


    She was currently dressed, and saw a slip of paper ced on the cab beside her. She took it and saw that it was Feng Yeming''s handwriting, "I''ll go to the hospital first, and then we''ll go back to the house and eat lunch together." night


    Yan Xi sighed slightly, she understood that in his heart, his teammates were like brothers.


    Ye Yanxi got up and went downstairs. On the tableid a cup of milk and bread, it was still warm. It seemed that he had just left not long ago. night


    Yan Xi carried the milk out of the garden, drinking it while thinking of something. physician


    In the courtyard, Feng Yeming walked into Zhang Zhi''s ward. nurse was changing his medicine, but he did not see Du Zhijie in his room.


    "Where are the people who took care of him?"


    "He leftst night and got a nurse to look after the wounded." sealing


    Du Zhijie actually did not stay here personally. He turned around and walked into the doctor''s office, and personally asked about Zhang Zhi''s injuries. The doctor could only reply him, and everything was waiting for the result, because whether Zhang Zhi was able to preserve his life or not, it was still unknown. sealing


    Ye Ming returned to the sickroom and sat beside Zhang Zhi. Looking at his wrapped head, his eyes revealed worry, he had left his teammates for almost half a year already, and in his heart, he often went back to the scene in the team. Some friendships were the most precious thing in the world.


    He saw Feng Yeming standing guard at the entrance, so he was not surprised. sat over and looked at the unconscious Zhang Zhi, then patted his shoulder, "Ye Ming, I want to advise you that you better not hold too much hope. A Zhi will have a hard time waking up again."


    Feng Yeming clenched his teeth, "As long as there''s a chance, we cannot give it up." Speak


    Although it was faint, it must have been because he drank winest night.


    "You were drinkingst night?" Feng Yeming squinted his eyes and asked.


    Du Zhijie sighed and sat on the other side of the sofa, "People like us don''t even have the chance to enjoy ourselves, it''s rare to be able toe back, how can I not vent it out?"


    Feng Yeming still frowned, disagreeing with what he had done.


    Du Zhijie smiled, "I''m not like you. You have a girlfriend, but I don''t."


    If you want it, you can also find a stable emotional attachment. "


    "It''s hard, unless I meet an outstanding woman like Miss Night." Du Zhijie''s gaze over, had a trace of inexplicable meaning. sealing


    A trace of coldness shed past Ye Ming''s eyes. He stood up and said, "There are some things that you can fight over, but there are some people that you can''t fight over." This


    This was a direct warning. duo


    Zhi Jie''s expression couldn''t help but tense up. He looked at Feng Yeming yfully. "Ye Ming, are you warning me? Or do you think I can''t beat you? Are you worried? " sealing


    Ye Ming narrowed his eyes, "I''ve never thought of fighting with you, but, my woman, you''d better not have any ideas. This is the bottom line." Speak


    Finished, Feng Yeming walked out.


    Behind him, Du Zhijie''s expression became somewhat terrifying. He clenched his fist, and not longter, his lips hooked into a smile, "In this world, there is nothing that I can''t fight over, as long as I have the chance."


    After he finished speaking, Du Zhijie looked at the slumbering Zhang Zhi as he bent over and carefully stared at him. It was not to wait for him to wake up, but to confirm whether or not he would continue to sleep.


    nurse who was about to change her medicine walked in without knocking. When she saw this scene, she was immediately shocked. And ¡­


    Du Zhijie immediately retracted the light in his eyes, and looked at the terrified nurse, "Take good care of my brother." Speak


    Finished, Du Zhijie stood up and left. sealing


    Ye Ming returned home to pick Ye Yanxi up at around 11 in the morning. one


    On the way back to the sealed house, Ye Yanxi saw that he was rtively silent and asked with some worry, "What''s wrong? "Did something happen?"


    Feng Yeming turned his head andughed, "No!"


    Even if there was, he didn''t want to say it out loud. Du Zhijie''s words made him unhappy, of course, he believed that Du Zhijie wouldn''t be able to steal her away from him. cause


    For her heart was in him, he was sure of it. night


    Yan Xi was not that easy to fool. However, even if he did not want to say it, she was not the kind of person who would pursue things to the end. To


    After sealing the residence, Old Master Feng prepared a rich lunch. Ye Yanxi was not a shy person either. She apanied her grandfather and grandson to eat lunch, and the Old Master Feng got some people to send over tonight''s gowns.


    Feng Yeming''s was a well-ironed dark green military uniform. His identity made him unsuited to wear a suit at this kind of asion. No


    With Ye Yanxi''s identity, she could wear an evening gown, so this time Old Master Feng had specially prepared a set for her.


    The evening dress was sent to Feng Yeming''s room, and after Ye Yanxi and him returned from their walk, they directly entered the room. bed


    The evening dress on the table belonged to the conservative style with long sleeves and a V cor that had just reached the vicle. The lumbar region had a thin chain belt, giving this light gold evening dress a sense of beauty that belonged to one''s own.


    "Let''s try it on." Feng Yeming smiled at her. night


    Yan Xi slightly lifted her long hair, "Sure! Then let''s give it a try! " sealing


    As Ye Ming closed the door, Ye Yanxi looked at him shyly, then directly went to change in the room. dorsum


    Then, with long, slender fingers, he zipped her up and kissed her on her perfect corbone. night


    Yan Xi turned around and put on her evening dress. Her figure was tall and sexy, exuding a diamond like beauty.


    "Very attractive." Feng Yeming said as he reached out to hug her, "I suddenly decided that I don''t want to bring you to the banquet anymore." night


    Yan Xi giggled, "How can you be so tyrannical?" "


    "He is just that domineering." The man''s voice was low. Lower


    At five in the afternoon, the two of them left for the banquet''s venue. This time, the venue was a ce specially provided for the Imperial Family''s banquet hall, it had super protection, and the people invited today were naturally the top two people in the entire country. Feng Yeming represented the Old Master Feng, and Ye Yanxi represented her family. night


    Yan Xi also saw many familiar people here when she was young. The influence her uncles had on her was also very deep, among them, there were two students from Ye Yanxi kindergarten. Both of them were male, and each of them had made achievements in their field.


    Ye Yanxi also sighed at the passing of time. In the blink of an eye, they were almost twenty-seven to twenty-eight people. This


    The two students gazed at Ye Yanxi''s body with a kind of unrelenting feeling. This was because tonight, Ye Yanxi was shining brightly in the eyes of the crowd, and was a rare great beauty.


    Feng Yeming also had his own circle, and there were many people who came tonight. At this moment, he was being called over for a chat by a former boss, while Ye Yanxi and the other students were chatting about recent events, their gazes kept on looking at his figure. She had not expected this man to look so handsome in his uniform, handsome and exuding the charm of abstinence.


    As a young major general, he had also captivated the young girls around him. Even the elderly women would sigh when they saw him, wondering whose child he was. With such a handsome appearance, if there was a daughter in the family, they would all want to inquire about him!


    At this moment, the door opened again, and a person in his early fifties walked in. He was one of the most powerful generals in recent years, and he was Sir''s right-hand man. He


    The arrival of this news still made everyone presente up and greet him. They all showed respect and fear towards him.


    His demeanor was still the same as ever, imposing and imposing, mature and full of wisdom. Beside him, his wife was dressed in a proper set of dark colored clothes, holding onto her hair, looking elegant and noble. The scene of the two of them walking hand in hand, gave people a sense of the majesty and nobility of the royal family. in


    This time, he was also here as a guest to attend the banquet. Of course, he also had another identity, and that was to protect your husband and wife''s safety.

 Chapter 1479 - Great Conspiracy

    <h4>Chapter 1479 - Great Conspiracy</h4>


    Du Zhijie walked in, and his gaze was attracted to Ye Yanxi who was in the crowd, he did not conceal the good impression he had of her, and when Ye Yanxi looked over, he smiled, and nodded to greet her. night


    Yan Xi merely replied politely. After that, she saw that they were walking towards her and immediately realized that they were heading towards her. Ye Yanxi smiled as he greeted them.


    "Madam, how are you?"


    Yan Xi, long time no see. " Chu Yue looked at his niece who was covered in blood, and revealed a gentle and appreciative expression, Chu Yue said to her, "Come, tell me about your mother''s situation! and I haven''t been in touch with her in a long time. " night


    Yan Xi and Chu Yue walked in the direction of a few people for a chat. Feng Yeming looked over with a smile in his eyes, but his sharp senses told him that there was another person looking at Ye Yanxi.


    It''s Du Zhijie. His eyes were filled with the aura of a pursuer, Feng Yeming squinted his eyes slightly, and Du Zhijie seemed to know that he discovered it as well. He raised his eyebrows and smiled very naturally, with a sense ofpetition in his eyes.


    The current Ye Yanxi stood by the First Lady''s side, revealing the noble aura and nobility that came from her n.


    How could such a girl not keep men waiting?


    Xi FengHan stood in the midst of a group of people with a king''s imposing manner. His gaze alsonded on his wife as they chatted andughed. That husband and wife were deeply in love with each other, and the others all revealed expressions of jealousy. This


    He would only attend meetings to express his concern about the banquet. On asions like this, he would normally not stay long, and Chu Yue would only look for some friends to reminisce about the old days and to talk about recent developments. seat


    Feng Han came out from the group of subordinates, and walked towards Feng Yeming, who immediately stood up and greeted him with a military salute.


    "Sir." seat


    His cold eyes held a trace of admiration towards the younger generation as he asked, "Ye Ming, are you alright at the base?"


    Thank you for your concern, Sir. Feng Yeming answered seriously. seat


    Feng Han patted his shoulder, his eyes full of encouragement. "I''ll wait for you to return."


    "Yes." Feng Yeming answered bravely.


    Not too far away, Du Zhijie''s eyes shed with jealousy. Although you have considered letting him continue to stay in the team for Feng Yeming''s downgrade, but because of the rules, you have been demoted. But now, he could feel that you were really looking forward to his return. And ¡­


    At this time, Du Zhijie''s gaze met with a man who was holding onto a wine cup. That man''s gaze carried a hint of aplicated smile as he lightly raised his wine cup and greeted him.


    Du Zhijie''s eyes blinked once, and also greeted him across the air.


    However, in the next moment, this man''s gazended on the most imposing figure in the crowd, and he seemed to have a n in mind.


    That is Your Excellency. seat


    At this moment, Feng Han passed by Feng Yeming and started conversing with his other subordinate. You, Feng Yeming, lifted your eyes, and just as he was about to look at Ye Yanxi, he discovered that Du Zhijie was walking in Ye Yanxi''s direction.


    Ye Yanxi also ended her conversation with Chu Yue. Just as she was about toe over with her cup in hand to look for Feng Yeming, her figure was stopped by Du Zhijie. "


    Miss Night, it''s my pleasure to meet you again. " Du Zhijie''s eyes carried a smile, and disyed his masculinity to the best of his abilities. i.e.


    Even though he was not bad looking, with his good looks and aura of a soldier, what Ye Yanxi did not like was his character. quaque


    When he clearly knew that she was Feng Yeming''s girlfriend, he still took the initiative to stop her from chatting instead. She didn''t like it at all.


    Hello, Mr Dean. Is there anything? " Ye Yanxi asked directly.


    Du Zhijie''s eyes could hardly conceal the happiness and adoration he felt for her, "Miss Night, your rtionship with Ye Ming, could it be that your family members will not object?"


    Ye Yanxi knew that he wanted to pick a fight with him, so she replied him naturally, "If it''s someone I like, my family will ept it, this probably has nothing to do with Mr Du!"


    I am only asking out of curiosity. It is also because I am concerned about you that I feel that it is unsuitable for someone to be demoted by mistake with your identity. " Du Zhijie didn''t treat Feng Yeming as a brother at all, and his words were filled with the intent of trampling him. night


    Yan Xi usually maintained her etiquette, but at this moment, her eyes shed with a cold smile, "It doesn''t matter if he''s a criminal or a beggar by the side of the road, I like him."


    After saying this, Ye Yanxi said with a cold face, "Excuse me." After she finished speaking, her elegant and tall figure turned towards Feng Yeming''s direction. duo


    However, his skin was thick too. Looking at Ye Yanxi''s figure, he did not get angry, because he was willing to patiently wait for Ye Yanxi''s arrival.


    Feng Yeming naturally saw that Du Zhijie had stopped her, when she was near him, he held her in his arms, and looked towards Du Zhijie, giving his a warning.


    Ye Yanxi realized this and smiled gently, "We didn''t talk about anything."


    "Stay away from him. His thoughts about you are not simple." Feng Yeming said in a low voice. night


    When Yan Xi finished listening, she began to think about the reason why he was filled with thoughts on the way here. See


    Coming to him, she knew that Du Zhijie had feelings for her, so she wrapped her arms around his waist, "I will." seat


    wanted to leave, but Xi FengHan said to him, "Zhijie, it''s rare to see you back. You don''t need to send us off tonight, you should just rx here!" duo


    Zhijie revealed a trace of joy in his eyes as he respectfully watched them leave.


    Seeing the two of you leave, Ye Yanxi and Feng Yeming were not interested in this kind of banquet. night


    Yan Xi said to Feng Yeming, "I''m going to the washroom, I''ll be back soon."


    "Alright!" Feng Yeming nodded. duo


    "Zhijie can stay, but he picked up a cup of wine and walked towards Feng Yeming.


    Miss Night is really beautiful tonight. " Du Zhijie praised him. sealing


    Ye Ming coldly stared at him, this time his warning was serious, "Stay away from her."


    Du Zhijie smiled and looked at him, "If I were you, I would feel pressured to interact with her."


    Feng Yeming remained silent. Seeing that talking with him was too boring, he turned around and received a pair of eyes calling him over. The man walked over first in the direction of a young man and Du Zhijie immediately followed. sealing


    Ye Ming was stopped by an old general, asking if he was a member of the Feng Family because he looked like his father.


    When Ye Yanxi came out of the washroom, she had just walked through a corridor when she saw a figure disappearing around a corner.


    If Ye Yanxi was not mistaken, this figure was Du Zhijie''s, who was he talking to in secret? night


    Yan Xi did not have the habit of stealing the corners of the walls, she walked into the banquet hall and returned to Feng Yeming''s side, she looked, and sure enough, she did not see Du Zhijie.


    "Let''s go!" Feng Yeming held her hand, prepared to take her away.


    "Wait a moment." Ye Yanxi pulled him back due to the sensitivity of an employee.


    "What''s wrong?" Feng Yeming asked in a low voice. night


    Yan Xi leaned over to him and said, "I just saw Du Zhijie''s figure disappear into the corridor in the direction of the washroom. It seems that he has met someone in private."


    Feng Yeming''s eyes swept across them, and asked while narrowing his eyes, "Do you know who he meets?"


    "I don''t know, but I feel that it''s not a good thing for him to meet so secretly." Ye Yanxi said, then turned to Feng Yeming and asked, "What do you think?" sealing


    Ye Ming also felt that this matter was a little strange. As Sir''s secret agent, their consideration for Sir''s safety was of utmost importance. There were very few acts of private meeting.


    At this moment, in the corridor, the man that Du Zhijie saw was the middle-aged man who had apanied him in the toasting earlier. Looking out the window at this moment, his back was facing Du Zhijie, "You won and obtained what you wanted, now, you have to fulfill your promise and do things for us." duo


    A hint of shock shed across Zhijie''s eyes. "That fast?"


    "Just act ording to our instructions. You don''t need to ask about anything else."


    "He must be Sir. I have yet to find a chance."


    "There will be opportunities sooner orter, but whether or not you dare to take action is what I want to know. This country needs a new ruler."


    Du Zhijie''s expression was still in a state of nervousness. He gritted his teeth, "When?"


    In a month. " The man picked up his ss and left.


    He took the lead and returned to the hall, while Du Zhijie came inter.


    When Ye Yanxi and Feng Yeming saw their figures in front and behind, they looked at each other. Although Du Zhijie did not know the exact identity of the person she was meeting, but after Du Zhijie entered, her eagle-like eyes revealed a trace of dullness.

 Chapter 1480 - The problematic Du Zhijie

    <h4>Chapter 1480 - The problematic Du Zhijie</h4>


    Ye Yanxi looked at the man who returned to the group of guests. She took out her phone, took a picture of the man''s face, put it back in her bag, and said to Feng Yeming: "Let''s go!"


    Feng Yeming nced at Du Zhijie and saw that he was holding onto a cup of strong alcohol, as he walked towards the direction of the balcony.


    When Ye Yanxi and Feng Yeming got out of the car, Ye Yanxi sent the photo to a familiar person and told him to check the person''s identity. Not long after, a message came in from the other end. This man was Zhang Lie, the vice-representative who was promoted in the past two years. From the time he had participated in politics till now, the promotion had been very fast in just a few years.


    "This man is called Zhang Lie, he was promoted to vice council member just two years ago. What private conversations would Du Zhijie have with him?" Ye Yanxi frowned, somewhat curious.


    Feng Yeming squinted his eyes and thought, "I am very clear about Zhijie''s background, he is the only son. His parents have already passed away, and even if there are other rtives, they rarely interact with him."


    "Could it be that this Zhang Lie is rted to him by blood?"


    "When I was in the team, I didn''t hear him mention that he had family members in politics." Feng Yeming shook his head.


    Ye Yanxi bit her lips, and spoke out her thoughts, "I feel that Du Zhijie is very scheming, and has a slightly wrong mindset, and does not seem to be an upright person."


    Feng Yeming looked ahead, his eyes revealed worry, "No matter what, I do not wish for him to be a bad guy."


    "It''s still early, can you apany me to the hospital? I want to see A Zhi. " Feng Yeming was worried about his teammates.


    "Alright." Ye Yanxi nodded.


    The two of them drove in the direction of the hospital. Under the cover of the night, the ce was brightly lit, unlike the usual hospital, where people wereing and going.


    The nights here were especially peaceful, and even the nurse was very quiet as well.


    When the two of them walked into Zhang Zhi''s sickroom, the nurse was helping him wipe his hands and feet, turning over and wiping his back. For a person like him who was in aa, it was very easy for him to cause muscle problems.


    "Are you friends of the wounded?" A male nurse in her early thirties asked.


    "Right." Ye Yanxi nodded.


    "Alright, I just finished my work. I''m outside the door, call me if you need anything." The attendant took the hot water bucket and left.


    Feng Yeming sat on the chair in front of his bed, his eyes looking at Zhang Zhi''s sleeping face, he sighed, then extended his hand to grab Zhang Zhi''s hand, holding onto it like a brother.


    "A Zhi, when are you going to wake up? The brothers are waiting for your return. "


    Zhang Zhi''s hand suddenly moved slightly, and his eyes immediately focused on his finger, thinking that he was hallucinating.


    However, Zhang Zhi''s hand was really clenched tightly, as though he knew that was beside him, he also tried to greet him.


    "A Zhi, it''s me. I''m Ye Ming." Feng Yeming immediately leaned over and called out to him.


    Ye Yanxi also walked over, looking at the fist wielding Zhang Zhi, she was very pleased, was she finally going to wake up?


    Zhang Zhi seemed to be having a hard time clearing his head. His brows were knitted tightly, and his entire face was twitching. To him, opening his eyes such a normal action was already very difficult.


    "A Zhi, it''s Ye Ming. I''m here." Feng Yeming leaned in tofort him, and at the same time, encouraged him.


    For someone who had just woken up, it was most important to be sure that the person beside him was someone he trusted.


    Indeed, Zhang Zhi was not in a hurry to open his eyes, he had only tightly held onto his hand, and said to Feng Yeming: "I will go call the doctor."


    The unconscious Zhang Zhi seemed to hear it as he suddenly squeezed Feng Yeming''s hand again.


    Feng Yeming realized what he meant and called out to Ye Yanxi, "Yan Xi, don''t look for a doctor yet, close the door."


    Ye Yanxi was startled, but still walked over, closed the door, and even locked it.


    As expected, Zhang Zhi rxed a little, and his hands loosened up as well. He finally opened his eyes, which were filled with blood red eyes.


    Zhang Zhi''s eyes were a little blurry, but his voice waspletely hoarse. "Brother Ye Ming ¡­"


    "It''s me!" "I''m here." Feng Yeming''s eyes were a little moist, but his voice carried a sense of tranquility that caused people to be at ease.


    Zhang Zhi tightly shut his eyes, "Du Zhijie..."


    His voice didn''t seem like he was calling his superior''s name, but rather sounded like he was gritting his teeth ¡­


    "A Zhi, what do you want to say?" Feng Yeming moved closer, waiting with a taut face.


    "It''s him ¡­" "He''s the one who fired the gun ¡­" Zhang Zhi''s voice was intermittent, but the meaning behind his words was understandable.


    Feng Yeming listened in shock, the muscles on his face twitched, "He shot you? A Zhi, did he hurt you? "


    "He ¡­ He had a secret... I heard him dealing with someone... He was going to do something big... "Cough ¡­" After Zhang Zhi finished speaking, he coughed heavily, and blood gushed out from his mouth, making it impossible for him to speak.


    Even if Feng Yeming wanted to know more, he couldn''t just watch his brother die. He said to Ye Yanxi, "Yan Xi, call the doctor!"


    Ye Yanxi immediately turned around and walked out, but at this time, Zhang Zhi did not care about spitting out blood, and firmly held onto Feng Yeming''s hand, "Be careful of him ¡­"


    After he finished speaking, Zhang Zhi gasped for breath, no words coulde out of his mouth, only the blood in his stomach continued to gush out.


    "Doctor ¡­" Feng Yeming shouted.


    The doctor and a few nurses rushed in anxiously and immediately took care of Zhang Zhi who was still vomiting blood. The doctor said, "Send him to the emergency room immediately."


    Feng Yeming and Ye Yanxi immediately followed him to the entrance of the emergency room, and watched as Zhang Zhi was pushed inside.


    Feng Yeming''s tightly clenched fists immediately mmed against the wall, the anger he could not suppress had almost burned away his rationality.


    Ye Yanxi reached out and hugged him, "Don''t be like this, calm down."


    "Why? Why did he shoot? Kill your own people? " Feng Yeming clenched his teeth, as if he wanted to fight Du Zhijie.


    Ye Yanxi''s heart ached for him, but she knew that killing Zhang Zhi was definitely not the worst thing that could happen to him, it was actually something that he was currently participating in.


    To be able to make this man kill his own brother, then what kind of big thing would happen? Can it threaten the security of the country?


    "I''m going to kill him." Feng Yeming''s rationality was in a rage.


    Ye Yanxi tightly held onto his arm, not wanting him to punch the wall again, and injure her own palm.


    "Alright, calm down. We need to investigate this matter properly." Ye Yanxiforted her.


    As she consoled him, Feng Yeming slowly suppressed the anger in his heart and calmed down a little, "He obviously wanted to kill A Zhi, so why did he send A Zhi back to this ce to save him? Is he really kind-hearted, or does he have some other motive? "


    Soon enough, she guessed, "Could it be that he needs a reason to leave the team and return to the city, and to escort A Zhi back to save him is his chance?"


    Feng Yeming nodded his head, "He doesn''t even take A Zhi''s life seriously. He is only lending A Zhi a gift toe back, and to plot against him."


    "Right, he already has a problem meeting with that vice council member today." Ye Yanxi guessed.


    Feng Yeming clenched his fist tightly, almost digging into his flesh.


    Ye Yanxi nced at the inside of the emergency room and she reached out to hold his hand, calmly advising him, "Ye Ming, now that A Zhi has woken up, you must show that you have not spoken to A Zhi yet. You must act like how it is in the past and not let Du Zhijie know everything that you know."


    Even if Feng Yeming wanted to question his former brother, right now, A Zhi was already in imminent danger. He could only ept, and what was even more important now was to find out the conspiracy behind Du Zhijie. What exactly did he participate in, and this matter was definitely not simple.


    "Can you do it?" Ye Yanxi asked softly.


    Feng Yeming took a few deep breaths consecutively before he finally let out his breath. His voice had also regained its calmness, "I can."


    Ye Yanxi reached out to hug him, then said to him, "Call Du Zhijie now, tell him toe over."


    Ye Yanxi''s eyes shed with hatred, Ye Yanxi looked at him, "You have to call him, in order to prevent him from suspecting you, and let him think that you don''t know the truth."


    Feng Yeming clenched his teeth, nodded, and took out his phone to call Du Zhijie. "Hello." Du Zhijie''s voice came from the other side. There were musicing from all around him, so he was obviously still at the banquet.


    Zhi Jie, A Zhi has entered the emergency room. Feng Yeming suppressed his emotions and spoke with a normal tone of voice.

 Chapter 1481 - Endure of Anger

    <h4>Chapter 1481 - Endure of Anger</h4>


    "What?" On the other side, Du Zhijie was clearly shocked, it was not a pleasant surprise, but more of a shock.


    "Alright, I''ll be right there." Du Zhijie quickly hung up.


    Ye Yanxi patted Feng Yeming, but he still insisted on doing it.


    Feng Yeming sat on the chair beside him, and Ye Yanxi sat down as well.


    "I must protect A Zhi well." Feng Yeming''s eyes shed with determination.


    Ye Yanxi was also worried in her heart. When Zhang Zhi wakes up, Du Zhijie will definitely be unsettled and fidgety, and he might even look for other opportunities to kill Zhang Zhi. The reason he threw Zhang Zhi in the hospital is to ensure that he won''t wake up again.


    But, Zhang Zhi had awoken. Even if Du Zhijie did not know that he could still speak, Du Zhijie would definitely not give him the chance to speak.


    "As long as we let Zhang Zhi continue sleeping and not bring him any trouble, he should be able to spare his life." Ye Yanxi looked at Feng Yeming, "What should we do?"


    If Du Zhijie was exposed now, then that terrifying n that was being carried out behind him would nevere to light. Even if one Du Zhijie died, that terrifying n would still be carried out.


    To be able to rope Du Zhijie into his ns, it was definitely not an ordinary n. A hint of fear shed through Ye Yanxi''s mind as he made a guess.


    "Then let A Zhi continue to fall asleep! At least it will save his life. " After Feng Yeming finished speaking, his eyes revealed a look of pleading, "Yan Xi, you handle this matter."


    The only thing that could cause Zhang Zhi to fall asleep was controlling him with medicine.


    Ye Yanxi looked at the time, then stood up and said, "Alright, leave it to me."


    When Ye Yanxi stood up, she reached out to press her hand on his shoulder, and said once again, "Du Zhijie is here, you know what to do.


    "Alright, I understand." Feng Yeming promised her that now that his anger had passed, he would definitely be concerned about the conspiracy behind Du Zhijie.


    Ye Yanxi''s figure disappeared into the corridor, but in emergency room, Zhang Zhi was still trying to rescue him.


    Ten minutester, Du Zhijie''s figure madly rushed over. Looking at him who was constantly gasping for breath, it was obvious that he had rushed all the way here.


    "How is A Zhi?" Du Zhijie''s eyes were staring right at Feng Yeming, trying to check out his emotions.


    Feng Yeming''s eyes were only filled with worry, without any other emotion.


    "A Zhi has been vomiting blood."


    "He ¡­ How long has he been awake? " It was hard to conceal the trace of anxiety in Du Zhijie''s voice.


    Feng Yeming shook his head, "He hasn''t woken up, he''s just vomiting blood in his sleep."


    Du Zhijie secretly heaved a sigh of relief and immediately pretended to be worried as he stood at the door. He anxiously looked towards the emergency room and said, "I hope A Zhi is alright."


    Behind him, Feng Yeming''s eyes were intertwined with anger as she stared at his back.


    Du Zhijie did not dare to rx either, as he turned around and looked over, "Why are you the only one here? And the Miss Night? "


    Feng Yeming''s gaze had already regained its calmness, "I told her to go eat something, but she still hasn''t eaten anything tonight."


    Du Zhijie looked at him with suspicion. However, he was happy to see that Feng Yeming and Ye Yanxi''s rtionship was not good.


    Was Ye Yanxi not fond of him? When his good brother rescued her, she actually went to eat.


    After a while, Ye Yanxi returned. She saw Du Zhijie sitting beside Feng Yeming, her heart tightened and she walked over.


    "Miss Night, at this time, is there anything to eat in the hospital?" Du Zhijie asked.


    Ye Yanxi said very naturally, "There''s nothing to eat, just a bottle of water."


    With that, he sat beside Feng Yeming and gave the water in his hands to Feng Yeming. Feng Yeming epted it, took a sip, and asked her warmly: Do you want to go back and rest?


    Ye Yanxi held onto his arm, and shook his head, "No, I''ll apany you."


    "Miss Night, Ye Ming and I will guard here. You should go back first!" Du Zhijie said.


    Ye Yanxi shook her head and lightly rested her chin on Feng Yeming''s shoulder, "Without him around, I won''t be able to sleep either, I''ll just stay here!"


    Du Zhijie looked at Feng Yeming with a little jealousy at the side, and could only say nothing more.


    The lights in emergency room were still on.


    Du Zhijie''s gaze remained fixated on his, his eyes flickering with anxiety and nervousness. She did not wish for the rescued Zhang Zhi to be pushed out of the room while still awake.


    He didn''t expect that Zhang Zhi still had a chance of waking up. The reason he still had onest breath left was because he wanted to borrow''s power to save him, so that he could return to this ce from the base.


    Now, he hoped that Zhang Zhi would die.


    Ye Yanxi held Feng Yeming''s hand. When she blocked it with her body, he tightly clenched it into a fist, to the point that her palm hurt a little. However, she silently endured it, as well as felt Feng Yeming''s suppressed pain and fury.


    Her gaze rested lightly on his shoulder as sheforted him with a gaze as gentle as water.


    Finally, the lights in the operation room went out. The three people sitting by the door immediately stood up.


    Du Zhijie immediately walked to the door, and when the doctor came out, he asked anxiously, "Doctor, how are my subordinates?"


    "There''s a portion of blood on his abdomen from the injury. It''s a good thing that he vomited it out as his body recovered. Now, we have some minor surgery. The patient is still under anesthesia and hasn''t woken up."


    No matter what, the doctor''s every word made the three of them have different thoughts.


    To him, Zhang Zhi was still in aa. This was a good thing, but he actually had the chance to live, which was actually a bad thing.


    "If so, when will his anesthesia wake up?" Ye Yanxi asked.


    "About two hours!" Maybe his body fitness level is good, maybe he''ll wake up faster. " After the doctor finished speaking, he said tiredly, "Alright, the wounded will be sent to the ward now, you can go see him."


    At this time, the assistant doctor and nurse pushed Zhang Zhi who was still under anesthesia out.


    Du Zhijie immediately extended his hand to help, pushing Zhang Zhi''s bed forward.


    Behind him, Ye Yanxi and Feng Yeming took a nce and immediately caught up.


    They all knew that they definitely could not let Zhang Zhi wake up. Otherwise, Du Zhijie would make his move anytime.


    Zhang Zhi was pushed back into the sickroom, after the nurses hung up the fluids for him, they said to the three people in front of the sickbed, "When the wounded awaken, you guys can call us."


    "Alright." Ye Yanxi nodded.


    Du Zhijie immediately turned and spoke to the two of them, "It''s gettingte, you two should go back now, leave this ce to me to take care of."


    "It''s fine, we''ll stay behind to apany A Zhi." Feng Yeming said.


    "Ye Ming, do you still not trust me? I alone will be enough. It''s already sote, it''s not convenient to leave the Miss Night in the hospital. " Du Zhijie''s tone clearly showed his determination.


    Ye Yanxi nced at Feng Yeming, and Feng Yeming immediately understood. She turned to Du Zhijie and said, "Zhijie,e out, I have some things that I want to discuss with you."


    Du Zhijie''s expression tightened, he nced at Ye Yanxi, but Feng Yeming gave him the expression of someone who urgently needs to talk.


    "What is it? Must we talk about it now?" Du Zhijie pretended to ask casually.


    "This is important." After Feng Yeming finished speaking, he turned around and took the lead to leave.


    Du Zhijie followed him out with aplicated expression.


    "You guys go ahead and chat! I will take care of A Zhi. " Ye Yanxi said to them.


    Du Zhijie followed Feng Yeming all the way to an empty balcony. Du Zhijie''s expression was tense, and his eyes carried a sense of seriousness.


    "What is it? Do you really have to talk about it now? " Du Zhijie asked somewhat helplessly.


    Feng Yeming only wanted to stabilize him now. He raised his head and pleaded, "Zhijie, I want to beg of you."


    "Oh?" When Du Zhijie saw that he was actually begging him, he became somewhat interested. "What are you begging me for?"


    "I want to go back to the team." Feng Yeming picked up something that Du Zhijie was most interested in saying. Because of Du Zhijie''s arrogance, he would definitely want to see Feng Yeming request something from him.


    Sure enough, a helpless smile appeared in Du Zhijie''s eyes. "Ye Ming, you know that I am unable to let you return to the team right now. You have trulymitted a grave mistake and the people up there won''t tolerate you."


    This was what Du Zhijie wanted to tell Feng Yeming personally the most. Now, he had the chance to say it out loud.


    And in the ward, Ye Yanxi held a small needle in her hand, and quickly stabbed it into Zhang Zhi''s wrist. The small needle, was not easy to find.


    The potion she had injected into his body was not a fatal amount, but it could make him fall into a deep slumber for 24 hours.


    Feng Yeming sighed, he knew that Ye Yanxi should have alreadypleted it, and said to Du Zhijie: "Then, do your best to help."


    Du Zhijie also agreed and replied him, "Alright, I''ll try my best."

 Chapter 1482 - Father’s Power

    <h4>Chapter 1482 - Father''s Power</h4>


    After Du Zhijie finished talking, he quickly returned to his room, he then anxiously looked at the unconscious Zhang Zhi on the bed, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief and turned to Ye Yanxi who was sitting beside him, "Miss Night, it''s gettingte, let Ye Ming send you back!"


    Feng Yeming''s eyes contained hidden worry as he nced at the unconscious Zhang Zhi. What he was most afraid of was that Du Zhijie would directly kill him, regardless of whether he woke up or not.


    Feng Yeming walked to Du Zhijie''s side and sighed, "A Zhi will be troubling you. He is definitely our brother, having lived through so many difficult years together, even if he is a vegetable, I still hope that he is still alive."


    Du Zhijie also pretended to have a look of deep brotherly affection, "Yes, I am the same as you, I hope that he can live."


    Feng Yeming reached out and patted him, "Then I''ll have to trouble you to take care of him.


    Du Zhijie watched as the two of them walked out of the room. He couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief as he looked at Zhang Zhi, who was lying on the bed. He clenched his teeth and muttered, "I still wanted to keep you alive, but you actually woke up so quickly."


    As for Zhang Zhi, after receiving arge amount of sleeping pills, he was still unconscious.


    Feng Yeming walked into the doctor''s office. He had very clearly stated that it would be best for the doctor and nurse to stay inside for half an hour. Once in the ward to check if there was any emergency and to call him.


    He even did not hesitate to let the doctor know that the person lying on the bed was His Excellency Mr. President''s bodyguard, he absolutely could not allow anything to happen to the person he cared about, so the doctor naturally did not dare to be negligent and hurriedly replied.


    Ye Yanxi held his arm, and the two of them walked towards the car park.


    When there was no one around, Ye Yanxi lowered her voice and said, "I''ve already injected some sleeping pills that can sustain him from waking up for twenty-four hours; at least I can ensure that he won''t wake up tonight."


    "Du Zhijie has already lost his humanity, I''m worried that he will go insane and take A Zhi''s life." Feng Yeming clenched his fist and shouted out.


    Ye Yanxi sighed lightly, andforted her, "We can only think positively, and hope that Du Zhijie will at least let the unconscious Zhang Zhi live for a bit longer, and that if we can uncover the secret behind him, then we can immediately save Zhang Zhi."


    Feng Yeming sat in the car while Ye Yanxi drove. His gaze was fixated in one direction, no one knew what he was thinking.


    "Ye Ming, what do you think the n that Du Zhijie has behind his back is? "How much damage will it do?"


    Feng Yeming narrowed his eyes and turned to look at her, "Right now, his only mission is to protect the safety of His Excellency Mr. President and carry out the mission which was secretly assigned to him by the His Excellency Mr. President. If the person backing him wants to use him, then he must be the best at it."


    Ye Yanxi''s breathing became rapid, "Assassination, this is the purpose of your mysterious team''s existence."


    Feng Yeming nodded slightly, he could feel that her emotions were unstable, he reached out and caressed her shoulders, "Don''t worry, it''s fortunate that they haven''t done anything, at least we discovered their conspiracy. Du Zhijie should be back to meet with this group of people to discuss the follow-up."


    "They want to harm His Excellency Mr. President." When Ye Yanxi thought about this, she found it hard to remain calm. His Excellency Mr. President was the hope of the entire country and her family members as well.


    "Don''t worry, we will definitely seed in preventing this from happening." Feng Yeming said.


    "Ye Ming, can you go back to the team?" Otherwise, he will be able to approach the His Excellency Mr. President at any time, and will be able to take action at any time. " Ye Yanxi''s heart was filled with worry.


    "If I were to return to the team, then I would need your father''s help. I would need his permission and rmendation." Feng Yeming knew that this was his fastest way of returning to the team.


    Ye Yanxi nodded his head, "Don''t worry, I will tell my father about this matter, he will definitely let you return to the team."


    Only, she was worried about letting him return to that mysterious team with the Du Zhijie who had lost his humanity.


    Feng Yeming reached out her hand, and as Ye Yanxi held on to the steering wheel with one hand, he also reached out and held his hand. At this moment, the two''s interlocked hands were transmitting each other''s strength, allowing them to calm their hearts.


    As long as they were together, all the difficulties could be ovee.


    After returning home, Ye Yanxi took out herputer. Herputer was installed with an extremely powerful anti-hacking system, which was how she usually talked to her father.


    She entered a very tight military system. She used voice voice to call her father, and a voice came from the other end, "Yan Xi, what''s wrong?"


    "Dad, are you able to speak now? There''s something urgent I need to talk to you about. "


    "Wait a moment." After the Nocturnal chieftain finished speaking, he heard some sound of wind. It was as if he was leaving the crowd, and had arrived at a quiet ce.


    "Speak!" What difficulties have you encountered? " The voice of the Nocturnal chieftain was very soothing.


    Ye Yanxi moved closer to a fewputers, and said with a pleading tone of her voice, "Dad, I want to ask for your help in getting Feng Yeming to return to the team, so that he can once again return to his team. It''s best if we let him report tomorrow."


    The Nocturnal chieftain was surprised, "What? Do I need you to speak up for him in this matter? "


    "Dad, please trust me this once, this is a very important, very important thing to do, you must trust me and let him return to the team. If you don''t agree, I will go ask His Excellency Mr. President to agree." Ye Yanxi said anxiously.


    "Nonsense, why are you bothering the His Excellency Mr. President when you have nothing better to do?" "The Nocturnal chieftain reprimanded him. Dad, I''m begging you, help him this once, he''s your future son-inw. " Ye Yanxi shouted.


    "What?" You agreed to his proposal? " The Nocturnal chieftain asked in surprise.


    "I promised. I will marry him in this life, so you have to help him."


    "If he went back there, didn''t he leave you? You still want him to go back? "


    "At least let him go back now. After he''s done with his matters, we can meet up again. Please, Dad, call him and tell him to go back now!" Ye Yanxi''s voice was already extremely sincere.


    "I can''t do anything to you, okay!" I promised you, I will call His Excellency Mr. President now and ask him to return to the team tomorrow, okay? The Nocturnal chieftain could hear his daughter''s anxiousness.


    "Thank you, Dad. I love you." Ye Yanxi heaved a sigh of relief. He didn''t think that his father would finally agree to it, as his father was extremely strict in this area, and would definitely not allow such a thing like going through the back door.


    "Pay attention to your own safety. I''m hanging up." Nocturnal chieftain hung up.


    After Ye Yanxi closed theputer, she suddenly felt that someone was looking at her from behind. She quickly turned her head over and saw a man leaning on the door.


    It was unknown when Feng Yeming had been standing here, but when she thought about the conversation between her and her father just now, she still felt a little embarrassed.


    However, Feng Yeming''s eyes were filled with emotions, she had just said that he would not marry anyone but him, and that had moved the depths of his heart.


    He walked over and put his arm around her shoulders, kissing her hair. "Yan Xi, thank you."


    "There''s no need to be polite. As long as there''s something I can do for you, I''ll definitely do it for you." Ye Yanxi held his hand, her cheek gently touching the back of his hand.


    had too many thoughts in his mind, so for the time being, he couldn''t fall asleep. Ye Yanxi apanied him as well, and asked with concern, "Are you thinking about A Zhi? I don''t think Du Zhijie suspected anything. "


    "I''m thinking about what kind of benefits can make Du Zhijie work so hard for that person."


    "Du Zhijie is sitting on your seat right now, so why can he sit on it? And your other brothers didn''t sit on it? Wasn''t it obvious that someone was helping him? But who is your boss? "


    Feng Yeming immediately thought of something in his mind. Why did he lose his position so quickly, and after he left, Du Zhijie sat in his position? Then, all of this could only be done by his superior.


    His Excellency Mr. President was busy with national affairs, so he trusted someone to manage this matter, who also had a very powerful identity, and was normally involved with the matters of the military and political realms.


    He was Ren Bang, and was also his direct superior. If there was a problem with Du Zhijie, then he had a problem too.

 Chapter 1483 - Tyrant Miss Night

    <h4>Chapter 1483 - Tyrant Miss Night</h4>


    "Who do you think is the most directly taking advantage of your esteemed self in this incident?" Even if Feng Yeming knew about this, he still wanted to participate in her opinion.


    Ye Yanxi said without thinking, "Of course it''s you."


    "Therefore, the mastermind of this matter may be Sir He Hairong." Ye Yanxi immediately said.


    "Yan Xi, if I return to the team, I might not be able to contact you often. I also need you to take care of the things on A Zhi''s side."


    "Don''t worry, leave these matters to me. You just need to protect your safety in the team."


    "I will keep an eye on Du Zhijie and will not allow him to hurt you." Feng Yeming''s eyes were firm.


    "I think we should find a suitable opportunity to discuss this matter with you. This matter will definitely affect his safety."


    "You are more suitable than me for this." Feng Yeming lowered his head and said.


    "I know that when you return, I will look for an opportunity to see him." Ye Yanxi found afortable position in his arms where he could rely on in peace.


    Feng Yeming lowered his head, and kissed her forehead, "It''s been hard on you."


    "It''s no trouble." Ye Yanxi shook her head.


    In the morning, Feng Yeming had already woken up at 6 in the morning. He personally called the doctor, and the doctor told him that Zhang Zhi was still unconscious.


    Feng Yeming would most likely not choose to fight him in the hospital. In any case, Zhang Zhi''s current situation did not threaten him.


    When Feng Yeming was about half past seven, his phone rang. He picked it up to see that it was his superior, Ren Peng, who was calling him, so he picked it up immediately, "Hello."


    "Night!" Have you had enough rest? When do you want to return? " The tone of Ren Peng''s voice at that end did not carry much weight.


    "Director Ren, I want to return to the team immediately. I miss my brothers very much." Feng Yeming replied with an excited voice.


    Get the Nocturnal chieftain to call me personally. ording to the rules, you have to return to the team, I heard that youpleted an outstanding mission in his hands, too. He is very confident in your abilities, and gave you a very positive evaluation.


    "That''s right!" I want to thank Nocturnal chieftain for his respect. "


    "Alright! Pack your things, ande back whenever you want! "


    "Zhijie is here as well. I want to return back to the team with him."


    "Now, although you have returned, you are no longer the captain. Zhijie is your boss, you can ask him to line up."


    "Yes sir!" Feng Yeming replied.


    After hanging up, Ye Yanxi was already waiting for him in the car. The two of them decided to go to the hospital.


    In the hospital, Du Zhijie watched for an entire night, but he still did not see any signs of Zhang Zhi waking up. Even the doctor, who came to give a diagnosis, told him that Zhang Zhi''s brain was damaged, and that he would not be able to wake up in a short period of time.


    After Du Zhijie heard this, he could not help but feel relieved, as this also allowed him to stop thinking about killing Zhang Zhi for the time being.


    Du Zhijie stayed the night, and was a little tired, but, for the time being, he did not want to leave. Just at this time, Feng Yeming and Ye Yanxi pushed open the door and entered the room.


    "Ye Ming, it''s so early."


    "Zhijie, you stay the night. I''m here to take over." Feng Yeming said naturally.


    Du Zhijie nced at the unconscious Zhang Zhi and said, "The doctor said that A Zhi will not be able to wake up for the time being."


    Feng Yeming stared at him and asked, "Did Chief Ren call you?"


    "What are you calling me for?" Du Zhijie curiously raised his eyebrows.


    "Nocturnal chieftain has allowed me to pass. From today onwards, I will return to my team."


    "What?" Du Zhijie was shocked for a few seconds, but when he looked at Ye Yanxi at the side, he was not as shocked anymore. With Ye Yanxi there, Feng Yeming could return to the team anytime.


    "Is that so? "Congrattions." Du Zhijie reached out and patted him, "You''re now my subordinate."


    He said this somewhat proudly.


    Feng Yeming asked, "When are we returning to the team?"


    "I still need to stay by A Zhi''s side for the time being. How about you go back first."


    "You are the captain. Wherever you are, I will be there." Feng Yeming said calmly.


    "I don''t need any subordinates to order me around. You should return to the team!" Du Zhijie wanted to drive him away, and at the same time, his gazended on Ye Yanxi''s body, whether intentionally or unintentionally.


    As long as Feng Yeming wasn''t by her side, he would still have the chance to pursue her if he stayed.


    Ye Yanxi did not think that Du Zhijie would stay himself, and rush back to the team. A thought shed past her eyes.


    "Ye Ming, this is an order. Now that I''m the captain, you should listen to my orders." Du Zhijie took out his identity to suppress them.


    "Ye Ming, my dad said yesterday that you are not allowed to leave me now. He said that he wants you to report to him." At least do not let Feng Yeming be angered by Du Zhijie.


    Du Zhijie was shocked, he immediately looked over, "Miss Night, this is a matter for our team, I am afraid your father cannot interfere!"


    "Then you can interfere!" I will go and beg your majesty. I want Ye Ming to stay by my side. " Right now, Ye Yanxi was just a willful big miss!


    Even if Du Zhijie thought that he was powerful, she would still let him know how strong her rtionship was.


    Feng Yeming felt her protection, his eyes shed with a smile, and sure enough, he was not a simple woman.


    Du Zhijie immediately choked. He could not help but sweep a jealous nce at Feng Yeming as he mocked coldly, "Ye Ming, since when did you know about the inte as well? This doesn''t seem like your way of doing things! "


    "If you want to mock me, take advantage of me! It has nothing to do with him. " Ye Yanxi taunted back coldly, she was not afraid of offending anyone.


    Du Zhijie''s mouth was immediately sealed. He was very clear about how much of a rtionship Ye Yanxi had, but at this moment, he had a thought in his mind.


    If his n this time seeded, then he definitely had to snatch Ye Yanxi as his woman in the future. Because, even though Ye Yanxi contradicted him in such a way, the domineering and enchanting charm on her body made him like her.


    "I don''t dare." Du Zhijieughed, and could only endure for now.


    "Then if you want to report to your esteemed self, then, A Zhi will be handed over to the guards! Neither of us is here. "


    "Alright, this is Royal Hospital. She has taken care of him quite well." Feng Yeming also wished for the nurse to take care of him.


    When Du Zhijie walked out of the door, he called the nurse over. Ye Yanxi looked at her, she was no longer the nurse from yesterday. This nurse must have been bribed by Du Zhijie to look after him.


    "Ye Ming, let''s go!" Ye Yanxi calmly held onto his hand.


    Du Zhijie also came out together and the three of them headed towards the direction of the car park. When Du Zhijie saw the two of them get on the carriage, he felt extremely jealous even though he was sitting in the carriage. If he had a girlfriend like Ye Yanxi, how great that would be.


    After Ye Yanxi drove the car out, it temporarily disappeared into the road, and very quickly, Du Zhijie''s car also drove away.


    10 minutes after Du Zhijie''s car left, she drove back again, and said to Feng Yeming who was in the car, "Let me handle this."


    Ye Yanxi returned to Zhang Zhi''s ward, only to see the nurse watching him. Ye Yanxi said to him, "Let''s talk about the patient''s condition."


    This worker had indeed received Du Zhijie''s benefits and was specifically looking after him. Ye Yanxi knew that it was only money that mattered to someone who was short of money.


    Sure enough, she used two hundred thousand to make this nurse reveal Du Zhijie''s situation. Du Zhijie had only given him a hundred thousand, and Ye Yanxi had given him three hundred thousand, telling him to keep Zhang Zhi''s situation quiet. Regardless of whether he had woken up or what he had said, he would tell Du Zhijie everything.


    The nurse was an understanding person, so he epted the money and did as he was told.


    With Du Zhijie being watched by a nurse, he no longer had the heart to stay on Zhang Zhi''s body. Furthermore, if Zhang Zhi made any movements, he naturally thought that the nurse who took his good points would immediately tell him.


    However, what he didn''t know was that his nurse had been turned against him.


    Ye Yanxi got into the car, and said to Feng Yeming: "Let''s go to a ce."


    "Where?"


    "Pavilion Lord Manor."


    "What?"


    "Last time, I was given time to drink tea with her. Coincidentally, I brought my fianc¨¦ to drink tea with me today. Is this a good reason?"


    "Is what you said true?" Feng Yeming looked at her seriously.


    "Right, really, let''s be your bodyguards together!" Ye Yanxi was of course serious, she had to exin everything to you.

 Chapter 1484 - The same difficulties

    <h4>Chapter 1484 - The same difficulties</h4>


    Pavilion Lord Manor. Feng Yeming was no stranger to this ce. In the past few years that he had been the captain, he woulde here dozens of times every year to personally report the results of the mission. But now, he did not bring a mission report with him.


    Ye Yanxi was able to drive, which was Ye Family''s car, the car was partly free of inspection, so the process of entering the Pavilion Lord Manor would not be too troublesome.


    "Yan Xi, are we being too rude?" Feng Yeming was a little worried, they did not have any evidence in their hands.


    "Do you know your previous identity?" Ye Yanxi asked him. This matter was a secret that could not be mentioned in public, but Ye Yanxi knew about it.


    Feng Yeming did not know, but he was slightly surprised, "What was Madam''s identity in the past?"


    "Madam''s identity is simr to yours. Therefore, we will not discuss this matter directly with you. We will discuss it with you and Madam will understand everything that we know."


    Feng Yeming was startled, but even if Ye Yanxi told him, he would never tell anyone, so he nodded his head.


    Ye Yanxi''s car stopped in the parking lot outside of Pavilion Lord Manor''s house. The butler came over very quickly.


    "Mr. Butler, I want to talk to Madam about something. May I ask if you have some time?" Ye Yanxi asked with a smile.


    "Madam is currently in the piano room, teaching the princess how to practice. Miss Night, please take a seat in the hall for a moment, I will go call her."


    "Alright!"


    "This is?"


    "This is my fiance, Mr. Feng Yeming."


    "Hello, Mister Feng. You''re the Young Master of the Feng family, right?" The butler was a thoughtful person, to actually know Feng Yeming''s identity.


    Feng Yeming also very rarely asked about the matters of the n, and he was not too clear on what kind of foundation his grandfather had set for the Feng Family in this political arena.


    Feng Yeming nodded.


    "Please take a seat, I''ll go get Madam." After saying that, the butler turned around and walked towards the direction of the stairs.


    Ye Yanxi and Feng Yeming sat down on the sofa. Standing here, they could feel the majestic aura of the imperial family.


    Before long, he saw a graceful and enchanting figure walk down the stairs. Yan Xi is here. " Chu Yue''s voice was filled with surprise.


    The two people on the sofa immediately stood up to wee the First Lady. Ye Yanxi smiled, "Madam, I hope I''m not disturbing you."


    Chu Yueughed and shook her head, "How could that be? I wish someone woulde over and talk to me, talk to me, your mother isn''t here, and Sea-Moon lives abroad a lot. "


    Ye Yanxi smiled as she greeted her, and Chu Yue''s gaze immediately noticed Feng Yeming, "This is?"


    When Feng Yeming was reporting his mission, he would often be in the office, but he had never stepped foot in this area before.


    "His name is Feng Yeming, and he''s my fiance." Ye Yanxi introduced, her eyes filled with warmth and sweetness.


    Chu Yue immediately looked over with a smile. "Hello."


    "Hello Madam." Feng Yeming did not dare to slight him.


    Chu Yue waved her hand, "Sit! "Don''t call me Madam, you''re too formal. Just follow Yuze and YuNing and call me Auntie!"


    Ye Yanxi immediately felt a sense of familiarity, "Speaking of which, it''s also been a long time since I''ve seen them. Since Yu Ning''s wedding, we haven''t seen each other since."


    "That''s right!" "Yuning married is a little far away, and Yuze and his wife are busy with thepany. You youngsters are all scattered around, unlike when you were young, gathering in groups." Chu Yue thought, and looked towards the garden at the side, as if she could still go back to that time, where the group of cute little angels were!


    Ye Yanxi also looked in the direction of the garden, and her heart was filled with emotions. At that time, she, Yu Ning and her brother, the young master of your family, were all together with Yuze,ughing and making trouble in the garden! How lively.


    Feng Yeming was still unfamiliar with the people on her side of the family. However, he understood the identity of the pce.


    "Yan Xi, when do you n to get married? Do you have a date? " Chu Yue asked curiously.


    Ye Yanxi looked at Feng Yeming, andughed while holding hands with him, "I have not set a date yet, but after I finish with my work, I will make my decision."


    Feng Yeming''s eyes also revealed a hint of desire. If there wasn''t an urgent matter at hand right now, he really wanted to immediately give her the status of a wife. After Ye Yanxi finished chatting about home, she turned to him and said, "Aunt, other than visiting you, I have one more thing I want to tell you, about your esteemed self''s safety."


    "Oh!" Chu Yue''s eyes immediately flickered with light, her sensitivity towards danger unchanged.


    "We have found out something about Your Excellency''s life. There is no evidence to prove it, but we wish to inform you."


    Chu Yue valued her husband''s safety the most. Her face also turned serious, "Alright, tell me!"


    Ye Yanxi and Feng Yeming told her everything that had happened recently without any concealment. At the same time, they also mentioned what Zhang Zhi had said when he woke up from hisa, as well as his private meeting with Zhang Lie at the banquet.


    Chu Yue''s eyes shed with the light of wisdom. If it was an ordinary person who heard this news, their mind would be aplete mess. No one knew where this information came from.


    But Chu Yue was not like ordinary people, she had the experience of being young, and even now, her thoughts were still sharp, her way of thinking even deeper.


    Even at this moment, the steadiness and calmness she exuded was admirable.


    "This Du Zhijie actually has such guts, daring to collude with others and assassinate your esteemed self!"


    "Madam, this is only our current deduction. We do not dare to draw a conclusion." Feng Yeming did not dare to be overly confident.


    "Aunt, although there is no substantial evidence, we have to be on guard. Du Zhijie actually dared to kill brothers who risked their lives together, which means his n must be extremely huge." Ye Yanxi said.


    Chu Yue believed in Ye Yanxi because she admired her as well. Having trained in the army since young, her observation skills were exceptionally strong. Any premonition on her part could be the truth in the future.


    Chu Yue had a feeling that Ye Yanxi was just like her when she was young, decisive and brave, fearless towards everything.


    "Now, what do you think?" Chu Yue believed that the two of them were not just here to inform him, they must have their own methods of defense.


    "Nighteyes and I will protect you in close quarters. Please help us, Aunt. Let us be your personal bodyguards." Ye Yanxi pleaded earnestly.


    Chu Yue was startled, and looked at her, "Yan Xi, how can this be? You don''t have to do the job with your identity. "


    "Madam, Yan Xi is indeed not suitable, I hope that Madam can arrange for me to work directly at your side, protecting you 24 hours a day." Feng Yeming said with confidence.


    Ye Yanxi was startled for a few seconds, she turned to look at him, her heart angry, at this time, he actually thought that she was in danger? Push her away?


    "You ¡­" Ye Yanxi red at him in anger.


    When Chu Yue looked at this couple, she could feel Feng Yeming''s protection and love for her.


    "No, I must attend." Ye Yanxi insisted.


    "Alright, stop fighting. I can''t decide on this matter. You have to decide on your own."


    "Aunty, you need reliable people by your side. I will do my best to protect him. Trust me." Ye Yanxi requested earnestly.


    Chu Yue could not make a decision either, because how could she dare to take Ye Yanxi''s identity as a criminal?


    "Yan Xi, this matter is very important. Not only do I need to discuss it with you, I also need to discuss it with your parents. Do you allow me to talk to them about what you just said?"


    Ye Yanxi blinked her eyes, she only thought for a few seconds before nodding, "Alright."


    "Alright, then you guys go back first. At most, I''ll give you an answer in the afternoon."


    Ye Yanxi and Feng Yeming stood up, and Chu Yue personally sent them out. Seeing the two youths being so stubborn, Chu Yue was already very happy.


    Ye Yanxi and Feng Yeming drove away, but on Chu Yue''s beautiful face, the warmth was gone. She turned to the butler and said, "Call your excellency back now."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    As Ye Yanxi and Feng Yeming sat in the carriage, both of them kept quiet. In the end, it was Ye Yanxi who spoke.


    "Do you know what it means to share good and bad things? You actually dare to push me away? " Ye Yanxi''s tone contained a tinge of resentment.

 Chapter 1485 - Necessity

    <h4>Chapter 1485 - Necessity</h4>


    This was the only coquettish tone she had towards him other than in front of her family.


    Feng Yeming immediately reached out and patted her, trying to curry favor with his. "Alright, don''t be angry, I just don''t want you to be in danger."


    Ye Yanxi couldn''t help but re at him, "Then what about you? If you are in danger, am I not worried? "


    "You have to believe in my strength." Feng Yeming smiled and livened up the atmosphere.


    Ye Yanxi bit her red lips, looked ahead, and immediately spoke out the thoughts in her heart. If you want me to wait for you, then you might as well let me fight alongside you. This way, I will be more at ease. "


    Feng Yeming looked at her in heartache. If it wasn''t in the car, he would embrace her. Wait for the news! I don''t want to flinch anyway, I want to be with you. " In Ye Yanxi''s eyes, there was a trace of determination.


    When the two of them returned home, they did not linger and began to search for information about their lord. If this lord wanted to seize the position, then he would definitely reveal something on important asions, or perhaps it would be difficult to conceal his ambitions.


    The two of them worked together in tacit understanding. In the quiet study room, both of them were typing away on theirputers. Their eyes met from time to time, bringing with it a warm and gentle feeling. "Ye Ming,e here and look at this map. Also, look at this article published by the foreign media." Ye Yanxi said to the man beside him.


    Feng Yeming immediately supported himself up with his arms as he looked over, and saw that the person who was speaking was in the picture. Although he was trying his best to hide it, the foreign media had urately captured the greed and ambition in his eyes.


    In addition, in an article, he also expressed conflicting views on your proposal, the content of which is extremely irrational.


    As a distinguished man, he did not care about themoners. Instead, he only cared about showing off his ambitions.


    "I am sure that you will not turn a blind eye to his words." Ye Yanxi guessed.


    "Your Excellency is wise and wise. He will definitely take everything in his heart." Feng Yeming nodded.


    As he was busy, it was time for lunch. Ye Yanxi took a look and said to him, "There''s still some food in the fridge, I''ll go and get some for lunch!"


    She was about to get up when the man''s arm grabbed her shoulder and pushed her back into her seat. He gently kissed her forehead. "Let me."


    Ye Yanxi looked up at him, "Why?"


    Feng Yeming smiled and gave her another kiss, "There''s no other reason, I don''t want you to be too tired."


    Ye Yanxi''s heart was filled with sweetness, she nodded her head, "I want to find out more information."


    Feng Yeming caressed her long hair, "Don''t let your eyes get too tired, take a rest."


    "It''s fine, I can''t rest." After Ye Yanxi finished speaking, she turned around and plunged her head into theputer''s full screen of English information.


    Feng Yeming really felt sorry for her, so he turned around and went downstairs to prepare some food.


    After finishing her lunch and arriving in the afternoon, Ye Yanxi was a little nervous. She would look at the phone on the table from time to time, hoping that it would ring.


    Feng Yeming was also waiting, but he hoped that the result would be as long as he went there alone, and not both of them taking the risk.


    Ye Yanxi waited and waited, but she had never felt this anxious. What she was worried about the most was that her parents could not pass the test, what if their parents did not agree?


    Ye Yanxi really hoped that they would agree to let her do what she wanted to do. Waiting. Suddenly, at half past two, Ye Yanxi''s phone rang.


    Her heart skipped a beat. She quickly picked it up to take a look and was immediately startled. It was her father''s phone number.


    She nced at Feng Yeming, took a deep breath, and picked him up, "Hello, Dad."


    "Yan Xi, do you really want to be your bodyguard?" the high-ranking officer asked in a quiet voice.


    "Yes, I''ve decided to go with Ye Ming." Ye Yanxi answered very clearly.


    "Do you know how dangerous that is?"


    "Dad, the reason people live their whole lives is to do things that they feel are meaningful. This is something you taught me, so I now feel that this is something that has value and meaning in my life. " Ye Yanxi had taught her some of her father''s teachings before, but now she said them out loud.


    On the other side, Nocturnal chieftain immediately sighed, "Are you still going to use words to piss me off? Your mother is very worried about you. "


    "Dad, don''t worry Mom, I''ll be fine." Ye Yanxi''s voice was calm and collected, as she clearly understood what decision she was making.


    "You really are a child that I don''t have to worry about, okay! I''ve already talked to Mr. General Sutra, so whether you need it or not will depend on your excellency''s decision! "


    "Really? "Thanks, Dad. Say hello to Mom for me." Ye Yanxiughed emotionally.


    Feng Yeming looked at her. He was clearly calm, like a queen.


    "I can''t do anything to you." The Nocturnal chieftain sighed.


    "Dad, you have to believe in your daughter. You raised me all by yourself, so you have to have confidence in me." Ye Yanxi then used a rxed tone tofort her parents.


    "You! Your mom wants to talk to you. " Nocturnal chieftain gave the phone to his wife.


    Gong Momo took the phone, and the first thing she said was, "Yan Xi, you must promise me that after finishing this mission, you will immediately marry yourself."


    Ye Yanxi could not help but burst outughing, "Mom, don''t worry, someone already wants your daughter."


    "Alright, be careful." Gong Momo''s voice was choked with emotions.


    "Mom, I will. Don''t worry." Ye Yanxi earnestlyforted his mother.


    "Alright, then I''ll hang up first." Nocturnal chieftain''s voice sounded, because he was about to go andfort his wife.


    After hanging up, Ye Yanxi sighed, "I seem to have angered my mother to the point of crying."


    Feng Yeming reached out and hugged her, "Then we''ll finish this mission safely ande back to see them."


    Ye Yanxi hugged him, her eyes was also wet. She buried her face in his embrace and used his clothes to suck away her tears. "After you finish your mission, marry me!"


    Feng Yeming smiled and kissed her forehead, "Alright, I''ll marry you."


    Ye Yanxi raised her head, smiling as she looked at him: "This time, my mom really doesn''t need to worry that no one wants me anymore."


    Feng Yeming lowered his head, cing his forehead against hers, "I want it."


    Ye Yanxi''s heart warmed, she hugged his waist, resting in his embrace again, waiting for the next call.


    The call came very quickly. It was from Xi FengHan himself. He had agreed to let them pass his side and be his bodyguards.


    Receiving the call, Ye Yanxi said gratefully, "Thank you for your trust."


    "Yan Xi, you guys must be careful. While protecting me, you guys must also protect yourselves." Xi FengHan was also extremely concerned about her.


    "We will."


    "Alright,e to Pavilion Lord Manor''s side early tomorrow morning! My people will follow you. "


    "Alright!"


    After hanging up, Ye Yanxi heaved a sigh of relief and said to him, "Tomorrow morning, we''ll go report. We''ll do it together."


    She had to add thisst sentence, because it was the happiest thing she could do.


    Feng Yeming lightly touched her nose, "I''ve never seen anyone who''s so happy when taking such risks in the past."


    "That depends on who I''m with and what I''m going to do with you."


    Feng Yeming did not know what to do with her, and said, "I need to go back and tell my grandfather."


    "Then go! I''ll wait for you at home. "


    "Alright!"


    At the same time, she received a message from the nurse. Right now, the nurse would add a few pills that would help Zhang Zhi sleep in peace every night, allowing him to sleep in peace. Because Du Zhijie was still in the city. As long as Zhang Zhi woke up and was discovered, he would definitely take Zhang Zhi''s life no matter what.


    Right now, as long as the doctor could guarantee his life, he would treat Du Zhijie after he left.


    Du Zhijie''s current location was precisely the dorm that was arranged for him. For the time being, he would not leave, because he did not receive any orders to return to the team either. He was waiting for an important moment.


    Du Zhijie''s eyes were filled with malice, he looked out the window, his mind thinking about his life, he thought, his life is going to change greatly soon.


    He would no longer be in his current position. He would be able to enjoy a better life, and his ambitions would no longer stop at the position in front of him.


    At that time, whatever he wanted, he would have toe here and in his mind, he would remember Ye Yanxi.


    This woman that he had fallen in love with at first nce would be his at that time as well.

 Chapter 1486 - Tension

    <h4>Chapter 1486 - Tension</h4>


    In the morning, Ye Yanxi and Feng Yeming arrived at Pavilion Lord Manor at eight-thirty in order to report their arrival. As your esteemed bodyguards, their clothes were rtively proper and modern. sealing


    Ye Ming was wearing a ck suit and pants, which made his slender figure look perfect. He was dressed very thin, and his suit fit him very well.


    Ye Yanxi was also wearing a suit, a small ck suit with handsome ck pants. A dark blue shirt was draped underneath, and her long hair was tied behind her head.


    "Please follow me." Xi FengHan''s assistant smiled at them, "You wish to see me." night


    Yan Xi and Feng Yeming nced at each other, then nodded and followed this assistant towards the direction of your office. knock


    "Behind the door, the most prestigious office in this country was pushed open. Behind the door, Xi FengHan was currently conversing with two councilors."


    Sir, the two Miss Night s have arrived. " seat


    Feng Han nodded, and the two councilors in front of him took the initiative to stand up. "Sir, let''s talk next time."


    "Good!" "Next time." Xi Feng Han nodded and watched them leave. The assistant invited Ye Yanxi and Yue Yang in.


    The two men stood in front of Xi FengHan and greeted him respectfully, "Sir." Xi FengHan was wearing a dark suit and his whole body was filled with the dignified aura of someone in a higher position. His facial features were distinct, and even though there were a few wrinkles on his face, it was still the charm of the passage of time.


    "Yan Xi, Ye Ming, please take a seat." Xi FengHan looked at the two young men in admiration.


    "The two of you are very brave and possess extraordinary insight. Right now, I have something to tell you. There aren''t many people who know about this, partly because I don''t want to take too much risks, and secondly because I don''t want this matter to be too publicized."


    "Please tell me, as long as we can do it, we will do our best." Feng Yeming said with a determined expression.


    "Your suspicions are correct. Your Excellency has already had second thoughts. He wants to take my ce, and at the same time, he has secretly formed a group of gangs to help him aplish the so-called great mission." As Xi FengHan spoke, he stood up and stood in front of the French windows. With a regretful expression, he said, "I didn''t expect his ambition to be this big." night


    Yan Xi and Feng Yeming listened quietly, they were shocked and happy, so it turned out that your esteemed self has seen everything, and did not make a sound.


    "I once gave him a chance to recognize his own mistakes and correct them in time, but now, he doesn''t have any ns to save the situation. However, I only found out yesterday that he actually had the ability to pull Du Zhijie over to his side.


    For Du Zhijie to be disturbed, then it is clear that his position as an Upper Level 1 is not innocent either. " Ye Yanxi spoke out boldly. seat


    Feng Han turned around, his eyes full of approval. "That''s right. This matter has already involved many people, so we cannot be careless."


    Your Excellency, we pledge our lives to protect you. " Feng Yeming said firmly.


    Xi Feng let out a coldugh and walked over, extending his hand to pat the shoulders of the two young men, "With you two around, I am very assured. Now, you two can go to your respective posts! "While protecting me, take care of your own safety." seat


    With a cold gaze, he looked at the two youngsters. He did not wish for anything to happen to them. "


    Then what about Du Zhijie? Does he need to go back to the team? " Feng Yeming asked curiously.


    Xi Fengughed coldly, "I don''t have any new missions recently. He asked me to take a month off, so I agreed."


    It looks like their n will be carried out within this month. " Ye Yanxi guessed.


    Then let''s set up a bigger trap and let them get in on their own! " A dark glint shed across Xi FengHan''s eyes.


    Ye Yanxi and Feng Yeming looked at each other and also felt their hearts tighten. This was because the battle that was going to end without smoke was their most important battle right now. They had to win. He


    We all have this confidence.


    "You are the people I trust the most." Xi FengHan smiled at them like an elder.


    Ye Yanxi and Feng Yeming felt deeply honored. two


    The bodyguards that were standing in the Pavilion Lord Manor were divided into two types: one stood three meters away from Xi FengHan, and the other was a bodyguard that was within half a meter of him. Ye Yanxi and Feng Yeming belonged to thetter. When


    However, every time Xi FengHan made a trip and appeared in an important asion, these bodyguards were only a small part of the team. There were even more troops on standby. Both thend and air worlds had the most secure systems.


    They were standing in their own waiting rooms, ready to go. Preservation


    Darts seemed to be a very easy profession, but in reality, it was a job in which one had to work hard at all times. Even when the time was on standby, one wouldn''t dare to rx even a bit. night


    Yan Xi and Feng Yeming naturally could not chat anymore, but the two of them could understand each other''s thoughts with just a nce, and felt warmth in their hearts.


    Their working hours were also on hold. Ye Yanxi and Feng Yeming''s working hours were split apart, because once they entered the bodyguard area, they would have to listen to the security department''s instructions anytime.


    As Xi FengHan had no ns to travel these few days, the bodyguards had also gotten some rest.


    Three dayster. duo


    Zhijie came to the hospital again. He was still worried about Zhang Zhi''s situation and was worried that he would wake up at any time. However, Zhang Zhi had not woken up yet, so the doctor had no choice but to continue waiting.


    However, what everyone didn''t know was that in Zhang Zhi''s medicine, the nurse would inject a certain amount of sleeping pills into him every day, causing him to fall into a deep sleep.


    Du Zhijie looked at the unconscious Zhang Zhi, his eyes cold. "You should not have known too much, much less eavesdropped on my phone calls, if not, I would not have harmed you."


    "But Zhang Zhi simply could not hear his warning.


    However, I don''t want to cause trouble right now, so I''ll temporarily keep you in the hospital to sleep for a while longer. Don''t worry, after I finish my mission, I''ll send you on your way, and I''ll definitely make you a vegetable for life, it''ll be better to just kill you. "


    After Du Zhijie finished speaking, his phone rang. He picked it up and took a look, then immediately walked out of the hospital entrance. He walked to a ce with no one around, and picked it up, "Hello."


    There''s a private meeting tonight. Be sure to be there on time, and the address will be sent to youter. "


    "Has the n changed?"


    I have just received news that you will have a secret trip a weekter. It is an excellent opportunity. " The voice sounded fervent, as if it couldn''t wait to do such a thing. duo


    "Are you sure?"


    What? "Are you afraid?"


    What am I afraid of? In this world, there is nothing that I, Du Zhijie, am afraid of. "


    "Alright, I''ll send the address to you in a moment,e earlier. Your distinguished self would like to meet with you personally." duo


    He stood by the window, looking out at the bustling metropolis outside the window. This ce was filled with his desire, and he longed to stand at a high ce and look down upon this country. Everything he wanted was within his reach.


    In Du Zhijie''s mind, he still could not forget about Ye Yanxi. If it was before, he did not know what he wanted afterpleting this great mission. Now, he knew, he wanted this woman.


    At 6 PM in the evening, a secret meeting started. The participants in the meeting were all participants in the meeting. Everyone was in various fields, and they yed a very important role in the war to overthrow His Excellency. duo


    Zhijie held a very important position here because he was the person standing closest to Xi FengHan. Of course, there were other people hiding here as well, and one of them was also very important. This person was one of Xi FengHan''s assistants. seat


    He was gentle, gentle, and wore sses. At this moment, he pushed his sses and said, "I have already done what needs to be done. Deputy, do you have any other instructions?"


    Xiao Wen, you have done well. As long as you do your job well, your brother and sister will return to your side safely. "


    "Sir, please do as you say." Xiao Wen''s gentle side, at this moment, because his close ones were kidnapped, showed his anger and unyielding character.

 Chapter 1487 - The eve of action

    <h4>Chapter 1487 - The eve of action</h4>


    Sir, Zhang Lie''s eyes shed with disdain, "Xiao Wen, shouldn''t you be proud of yourself for being able to participate in such an honorable matter? When our n seeds, I will give you whatever you want. "


    "I ¡­ I only want my brother and sister to return safely." Xiao Wen''s dark eyes shed with urgency.


    "Alright, alright. This time, you have provided a schedule and performed meritorious deeds. What do you want?"


    "Send my brother and sister back now."


    No, brother and sister, you choose! Only one can be gifted. " Zhang Lie did not want to make this person who was closest to Xi FengHan be too anxious either, but leaving one of them behind could threaten him.


    "My sister is younger. Send her back." Xiao Wen strongly requested.


    "Alright, then I''ll choose my younger sister!" You will see her tomorrow morning. " Speak


    Finished, Zhang Lie picked up the itinerary and spoke to everyone present: "All of you have finished looking at the itinerary, this is our perfect chance, we definitely cannot miss it, as long as Xi FengHan falls, I will take the opportunity to go up, at that time, you all will definitely support me, if I be your distinguished self, all of you will be rewarded in ordance to your theory of achievements." in


    All the people here yearned for more power. At this moment, their eyes shed with a wild desire, Du Zhijie was also one of them, he waspletely immersed in the future, and was now at the top of the army.


    The meeting ended at 8: 30 PM. Assistant Xiao Wen carried a briefcase and walked on the street. He looked very normal as well. in


    After entering the elevator, his slightly bent back slowly straightened. At the same time, he also took off his sses, revealing a pair of eyes that did not look weak at all.


    After arriving at his house, he picked up the key and opened the door. In his slightly dimmed vision, he saw a man and a woman sitting on his sofa, waiting for him.


    Miss Night, Young Master Feng, sorry to keep you waiting. " Xiao Wen''s voice became calm and steady.


    "It''s nothing, did you win?" Ye Yanxi stood up and asked.


    "It''s a great victory. Zhang Lie believed without a doubt in this trip and it was also the same as the n. I let them let my sister return first."


    "Don''t worry, we''ll definitely save your little brother." Ye Yanxiforted her, "It''s been hard on you." small


    Wen shook his head. "They thought I''d give in to them if they took my brother and sister. In my heart, Your Excellency''s safety outweighs all else, because he''s a good king of the people." night


    Looking at him, Yan Xi and Feng Yeming could feel the bravery and righteousness of his body.


    "We have already locked onto the clue of Zhang Lie abducting your brother and sister. On the night that this n ispleted, there will be someone waiting here to rescue your brother."


    Coming out from Xiao Wen''s house, Ye Yanxi and Feng Yeming enjoyed a rare moment of reunion. In the past few days, although they were all in the Pavilion Lord Manor, they did not have much chance to meet each other as the assignments were different. But


    Every time they gathered together, they would especially cherish the time they spent together.


    "On this matter, what I feel the most is that our Lord is a very goodmander. Even if he is surrounded by danger, those who love him and respect him are everywhere." Ye Yanxi sighed.


    Feng Yeming held her up, "That''s why we live a happy life in this country."


    "Right." Ye Yanxi pursed her lips andughed, as she looked at him seriously, "The fishing line has already been thrown out. sealing


    Ye Ming stretched out his hand to lead her to the side of the car. He looked at her with shining eyes and said, "Promise me you won''t get too close to me when the timees." night


    Yan Xi''s eyes shed with worry, because she couldn''t help but be worried, your trip this time was fake, and there had to be someone sitting on your seat, and this person was none other than him. He was willing to sit in that car.


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen to me." Feng Yeming pressed his hand against her forehead,forting her in a low voice. night


    Even though Yan Xi was extremely worried, their mission and mission would always force them to have no other choice. Other than risking their lives, they had no other choice.


    "Alright!" Ye Yanxi pretended to promise him. Of course she wouldn''t stand by and watch him stand in the center of the target while doing nothing.


    She was standing in a corner with her back to the big SUV, dressed in a ck suit with a white shirt that showed through the cor bone, which made his throat tighten a little, and he leaned over and kissed her red lips. in


    For the past two days, Ye Yanxi did not reject him because she missed him too. Ten


    A minuteter, the two of them got into the car and returned to Pavilion Lord Manor to wait. in


    In this seemingly peaceful city, there were untold secrets unfolding. At nine o''clock in the evening, Xi FengHan put on a ck silk pajamas and stood by the window looking out at his country. in


    Behind him, a slender, moon-white figure approached and gently wrapped her arms around his waist. "What are you thinking about?"


    Xi FengHan immediately put his arm around her and pulled her into his embrace. He rubbed her shoulders with hisrge palms, giving her warmth on this chilly autumn night.


    "I''m thinking about the past, our story." Xi FengHan did not expect that more than twenty years had passed in the blink of an eye. Everything that they had once seen was now clearly visible to them.


    Chu Yueughed, "Those memories, I have long forgotten them."


    To me, meeting you is the most beautiful thing in the world. Even now, it is still the same. " Xi FengHan lightly pressed his forehead against hers, "You are a gift from heaven."


    "Don''t let your daughter hear that. Otherwise, she''ll get jealous." Chu Yue smiled. seat


    Feng Han also smiled and held her in his arms. "You and your children are gifts from heaven."


    Is the n under way? " Chu Yue asked as she looked up worriedly.


    "Hm!" "This matter must be stopped no matter what. We cannot allow Zhang Lie''s reckless actions to continue."


    He is a very cunning man. If there is no evidence, he will not admit it. " Chu Yue said.


    "Then uncover all his evidence and publicize his ambitions so that he can''t say anything." night


    The descent of color, after experiencing the darkest night, weed the light of dawn.


    Ye Yanxi opened her eyes and saw a man with bloodshot eyes guarding beside her. She sat up in pain, "Why aren''t you resting? sealing


    Ye Ming had spent the night on the night shift and had just returned in the morning. However, he wanted to apany her during the short time they had to exchange blows.


    "I want to see you." Feng Yeming had a nagging feeling that no matter how he looked at it, it wouldn''t be enough.


    Ye Yanxi smiled as she got off the bed, reached out and grabbed him, "Go back and rest. If you want to see, I''ll let you see it for your entire life."


    Feng Yeming pointed to the side of his face, "Here, give me a kiss."


    Ye Yanxi looked at him and couldn''t help butugh. This man was still messing with him.


    Ye Yanxi kissed him on the side.


    "Too fast, kiss well." Feng Yeming asked again.


    Ye Yanxi could only bend over and kiss him on the side for a long time, while the man Jun Yan leaned over and kissed her red lips.


    Ye Yanxi knew that he would be tricked, so she pushed him a little, "Alright, stop being a hoodlum, hurry up and rest."


    Feng Yeming then went to rest, Ye Yanxi immediately washed up and changed her clothes, looking heroic and rxed, with an aura that did not lose out to a man.


    Ye Yanxi stood at the pavilion outside of Pavilion Lord Manor, just at this time, a car stopped, and as the window rolled down, Du Zhijie stared at him with shining eyes.


    "Miss Night, long time no see."


    Ye Yanxi extended her hand out, "Certificate."


    Du Zhijie looked at her handsome appearance, and became a little infatuated, then passed his identification card to her: "Miss Night, working here is such a waste of your talent."


    "I like it." Ye Yanxi raised his eyebrows, and returned it to him after inspecting it.


    Du Zhijie parked the car in the direction of the car park, and a trace of vignce appeared in his eyes as he watched enter his car.


    However, Du Zhijie would definitely not dare to act here, because what Zhang Lie wanted was for Xi Feng to go out and cause trouble for him. Only by doing this would have the chance to rope in his representatives and rmend him to be promoted.


    Du Zhijie entered the Pavilion Lord Manor full of equipment. He was called here by Xi Feng Han.


    Du Zhijie looked around, he wanted to see where Feng Yeming was, but he did not see him. Seems like, even if Feng Yeming was transferred back, with his previous mistakes, he might not be able to protect you in close proximity.

 Chapter 1488 - Feng Yeming fighting

    <h4>Chapter 1488 - Feng Yeming fighting</h4>


    In the office, Du Zhijie only felt a strong pressure pressing on his body, he tried his best to straighten his body, and looked at his superior in front of him.


    "Sir, what are your orders?" Du Zhijie asked respectfully.


    Xi FengHan revealed his usual calmness as he stood up and said, "Zhijie, I have a task for you."


    "Sire, please speak."


    "I need to leave in five days. You cane with me!" Xi FengHan said to him. duo


    The expression in Zhijie''s eyes slightly changed. He did not expect the opportunity toe so easily.


    "Yes, I will do my best to protect you." Du Zhijie gazed straight ahead, and forcefully feigned a respectful expression. seat


    Feng Han walked up behind him with a cold glint in his eyes. He had misjudged this person after all. He had an ingrate by his side that could counterattack at any time.


    Du Zhijie''s heartstrings tightened. Naturally, he could not casually turn his head to look at Xi FengHan''s expression. A trace of cold sweat slowly crawled up from his forehead.


    Right at this time, a hand patted on his shoulder, "Okay, go back now and pack up your salutations. In the afternoon, report to my guards! so that they can distribute missions. "


    "Yes." Du Zhijie heaved a small sigh of relief. The moment he turned around and left the room, he secretly wiped the cold sweat off his forehead with his sleeve. i.e.


    Even if it was him, he would not be able to hide his fear in front of Xi FengHan. seat


    Feng Han stared at the door and let out a sigh. In fact, his heart was still in pain when he saw the people around him betraying him.


    When Du Zhijie thought about how Ye Yanxi had also joined the guards, he immediately packed his things and came over to report at noon. duo


    Zhijieing here was also part of the n. night


    Yan Xi was wearing a pair of sunsses as she was on her job of standing guard. With her hands behind her back, she slightly raised her gaze. Her tall and slender figure gave people a feeling of untouchable beauty. duo


    Zhijie walked over from behind him. He stared nkly for a few seconds, as he had never seen a woman who could captivate him more than Ye Yanxi. Even those beauties could only attract him from the outside.


    "Yan Xi." Du Zhijie''s figure walked over, and even the way he addressed her changed from Miss Night to directly calling her by his name. night


    Yan Xi turned her head to the side and looked at him, "Is something the matter?"


    "What a coincidence, I actually had the honor of being ranked alongside you as a colleague." Seeing that Feng Yeming wasn''t by her side, Du Zhijie obviously had to think of a way to flirt with her.


    Ye Yanxi''s expression was still a little cold, but Du Zhijie was someone with thick skin. He stood by her side, and stood guard alongside her. This


    and a few bodyguards walked past a corridor not too far away. His eyes were fixated on the scene in the sentry pavilion.


    However, this was something that Ye Yanxi was supposed to do, she needed to get closer to Du Zhijie. At least, when they were moving, she could prevent any sudden situations. This


    One point, Feng Yeming was opposed to it, because he hated those men who had presumptuous thoughts about Ye Yanxi the most, and Du Zhijie was the man who he hated the most. Of course


    And Ye Yanxi insisted on doing so because Du Zhijie was someone with a strong sensitivity. Five dayster, Ye Yanxi would need to stall him and ensure the victory of the mission. Lower


    At three in the afternoon, after changing into another group of people who were on guard, Ye Yanxi took off her sunsses and walked in the direction of her dormitory. Yan Xi, let''s chat. " Du Zhijie caught up. night


    Yan Xi turned around and narrowed her eyes, "I have nothing to talk about with you."


    Du Zhijieughed, "Did you misunderstand me? Or did you hear something bad from Ye Ming? " night


    Yan Xi immediately red at him, "He won''t speak ill of others behind their backs." duo


    Zhijie smiled. "Alright! I know he''s your boyfriend now, so you always defend him. But what did Ye Ming say! He is more impatient, too confident, too conceited, s! "How did you fall for him?" night


    Yan Xiughed coldly in her heart, as expected, there was something wrong with Feng Yeming''s character, when Feng Yeming talked about him, he would never so mercilessly attack him, but he only had one breath, and judged Feng Yeming as nothing.


    "He''s my boyfriend, be careful with your words." Ye Yanxi warned her. duo


    "Zhijie immediately made a gesture of surrender. Who told him to really like Ye Yanxi?"


    Yan Xi, five days from now, there will be a mission for you to participate in? " Du Zhijie asked curiously.


    I''m listening to the row on top of the bush, what''s the matter? "" hear the row on top of the bush. Ye Yanxi pretended to ept and chat with him.


    Du Zhijie''s expression stiffened. He really hoped that Ye Yanxi would live after all. He pretended to smile and said, "You just arrived.


    Ye Yanxi heard the underlying meaning of his words. Even though Du Zhijie''s tone showed concern for her, it also revealed that their attacks would be very fierce this time.


    Right now, I am the same as you, I am only a member of the guards, do not look down on me. " Ye Yanxi reminded him. She, who was walking in front of him, also had a grave expression on her face. duo


    Even if he wanted to remind her not to participate in this mission, he had no other choice. He could only hope that nothing would happen to Ye Yanxi. Ye Yanxi walked towards her resting room, where there was a private resting room, and as Ye Yanxi was a rare female bodyguard, there was a private room. night


    The moment Yan Xi pushed the door open and entered, she saw a jealous figure leaning on her bed, a man in a white shirt and cks. This domineering look really made her feel a little sexy and alluring.


    The moment Ye Yanxi entered, she was attracted by this man.


    "However, just as she put down her suit and sunsses, she felt a shadow fall over her, causing her to be pushed against the door frame by a man."


    Do you know how jealous I am? Do you know how I feel? " Feng Yeming''s lips moved closer to her ear as he said those words while gritting his teeth. night


    Yan Xi immediately put her arms around his neck andforted him, "Don''t worry, other than you, there won''t be anyone else in my heart. I''m just making preparations in advance." sealing


    "Ye Ming lowered his head and did not say anything in anger. He only wanted to announce that she was in his possession." Feng Yeming, this is the Pavilion Lord Manor. " Ye Yanxi was a little upset, this man was too reckless.


    "But everyone knows that you are mine." However, Feng Yeming said very confidently, "I still have an hour of rest.


    "You ¡­" Ye Yanxi still wanted to say something, but he had already stopped her from saying it. Only


    Yes, Ye Yanxi only felt extremely bashful, all the shyness that she should have towards women had all happened to him.


    She was a cold beauty when facing other men. one


    After an hour, the man went to do his own thing. Ye Yanxi had finished showering and was resting on the bed. Her beautiful face was still slightly flushed. Large


    I guess he was really excited.


    With Du Zhijie here, he could also guarantee Zhang Zhi''s safety. He didn''t have time to go visit his. quintuple


    The ns for the day after tomorrow were currently being carried out in secret. There were not many people who knew about it, and on the side of the guards, the usual tense and strict procedures were being carried out, allowing them to consider various arrangements.


    Ye Yanxi and Du Zhijie were actually split into teams, this was information that Du Zhijie received three dayster, when he was holding onto the name list, he was secretly happy, this way, when something happens, his heroic actions will definitely be able to move her.


    That afternoon, Ye Yanxi was on duty when she suddenly heard someone call out to her from behind, "Ye Yanxi, Feng Yeming and the captain are fighting, quickly go over and stop them." night


    Yan Xi immediately turned around, "What?" in


    When she turned around, Du Zhijie also hurriedly followed her. How could he miss such a lively scene?


    Now, would Feng Yeming''s points in Ye Yanxi''s heart go down?


    Ye Yanxi rushed into a resting room and saw that a few of the tables and chairs had been broken, and in the middle, two men from the strong man faction were throwing a punch at you, my punch was getting stronger and stronger, and also, it was not a joke or a fight. Feng Yeming''s eyes had also lost color, and the leader''s eyes were bloodshot, he probably had never met such a violent underling before!

 Chapter 1489 - Chap.

    <h4>Chapter 1489 - Chap.</h4>


    "Feng Yeming, I''m warning you, this is an order, you have to carry it out." The captain shouted out, wanting to stop Feng Yeming, but who would have thought that Feng Yeming would grab hold of his neck, and with a Strangle, push the captain down to the ground. night


    Yan Xi immediately called out anxiously, "Ye Ming, stop, what are you doing?" sealing


    When Ye Ming saw that she had arrived, he immediately let go of her hand, and the captain immediately punched him before sitting up and hitting the table, "Feng Yeming, I don''t care what sort of rtionship you have, get lost now." side


    At the side, two members immediately supported their captain, because Feng Yeming had hit them hard enough this time, causing him to lose face and be extremely angry. night


    Yan Xi also reached out her hands to support Feng Yeming, looking at him with a face full of worry. What was going on? "How did you guys get into a fight?"


    Yan Xi, Ye Ming was looking for you on this mission''s list, but he wasn''t there. He wanted to find the captain, wanting to participate in this mission with you. One of the team members dutifully told her.


    These words, made Du Zhijie, who was standing behind the door, smile. So Feng Yeming was not part of the mission! This was fun.


    Moreover, Feng Yeming had provoked the bodyguard captain, so no matter how strong their rtionship was, he shouldn''t stay here any longer!


    "Ye Ming, how can you cause trouble? What is this ce? You haven''t forgotten, did you make a mistake in the teamst time? " Du Zhijie walked in and looked at him with a tsk-tsk-tsk face. Moreover, he had even unintentionally brought out the things that he had done wrong in the past to let others hear.


    Ye Yanxi stared at him, then helped Feng Yeming up, "Let''s go, I''ll give you some potions. This is an order from the team, we have to listen, even if you can''t participate in this mission with me, we still have a next time! Why are you so impulsive? " Ye Yanxi whispered.


    And this sentence, made Du Zhijie, who was standing very close to him, feel even more mockery in his heart. See


    Come, Feng Yeming cannot stay here. Now that he had provoked this matter, would the Ye Family still have their eyes on him? Perhaps, his career had not improved at all. night


    Yan Xi supported Feng Yeming and left, and Feng Yeming''s face was indeed ugly. When they reached Ye Yanxi''s room, she could not help but sigh, and gently asked him: "No one suspects anything!"


    Feng Yeming touched the wound on his face, "Can my face still be seen? Will it affect my looks? I didn''t expect this captain to be so good at fighting.


    Ye Yanxi couldn''t help but want tough, but even more so, she pitied him. In order to act, he still needed to be beaten up, so she lightly blew for him, "It''s okay, it''s more scars on a man, it''s even more manly." sealing


    Ye Ming extended his arm, wanting to hug her, but Ye Yanxi reached out and gave him a light push, "Alright, I''ll apply some medicine for you first."


    "Don''t bother, it''s fine. It''s a superficial wound." Feng Yeming just felt a little reluctant, because he would be leaving the group in two days, while she would be staying in this ce.


    Ye Yanxi knew that he was worrying about something, and the worry in her heart grew even stronger. She reached out and hugged him, then lightly kissed his injured face.


    Feng Yeming consoled her by patting her lightly, "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    "From Du Zhijie''s tone, I could guess that his methods this time must be very ruthless."


    "It''s fine, you won''t let this happen." Feng Yeming patted her after he finished speaking. night


    Yan Xi nodded, just at this time, a knock came from outside, a voice sounded from outside the door, "Feng Yeming, your excellency wishes to see you. Please make a trip to the office." night


    Yan Xi walked over and opened the door. Behind her, Feng Yeming stood up and walked towards the direction of the Pavilion Master''s Office like a strong man.


    Du Zhijie watched him from not too far away, the corners of his mouth curling up in acent smile. Feng Yeming had finally reached the end of his life, his actions probably won''tst long in the military world.


    In the office, Feng Yeming walked in. Xi FengHan looked at the wound on his face and immediately stood up in worry, "Ye Ming, how are you feeling?"


    Feng Yeming immediately stood in his military posture, and said calmly, "Sir, I am fine."


    "It''s been hard on you." Xi FengHan looked at him with concern, "Ye Ming, you have to be clear about the dangers of being my substitute. Are you sure you want to do it?"


    Rest assured Sir, your safety is above all else. No matter what danger it is, I will not retreat. "


    "Yan Xi must be very worried."


    Yan Xi is the same as me, I hope that you will be safe. " Feng Yeming said seriously.


    "Alright, I''ll stay at my house for the next two days. The n will begin in the morning the day after tomorrow."


    "Then I''ll be troubling you." Feng Yeming nodded. with


    After that, the group of bodyguards started to spread the news of Feng Yeming being expelled, which quickly reached Du Zhijie''s ears, he was worried that Ye Yanxi would leave together with them.


    But, after waiting for a while, he saw Ye Yanxi''s absent-minded figure walking over. She looked to be in a bad mood, but she did not leave.


    "Because Ye Yanxi was also born a soldier, and this job wasn''t something that one could leave just because they wanted to.


    Yan Xi, how is Ye Ming? " Du Zhijie immediately walked up and asked with pretense concern.


    Ye Yanxi didn''t really want to reply. duo


    Zhijie immediately replied, "I just heard that he was fired from his post and kicked out of Pavilion Lord Manor. Don''t be sad, I will apany you here."


    Ye Yanxi took a deep breath, and said with a resolute expression, "I''m fine, thank you for your concern." duo


    Seeing the disappointment on her face, Zhijie immediately felt that the chances of catching up to her in the future would be greater. Although ¡­


    At that time, what Zhang Lie would agree to do was to make him the most outstanding person in the army. At that time, he would be worthy of her.


    Ye Yanxi also pretended to be in a bad mood, but beneath the sunsses, her eyes shed with a sharp light, seeing the happiness andcency on Du Zhijie''s face. Of course


    Furthermore, everyone thought that since Feng Yeming had been removed from his duties, he had already been arranged to be at Master''s house on the other side of the Pavilion Lord Manor.


    Chu Yue gave him medicine to treat his wounds, so he was definitely going to take the risk for the person she loved the most. In her heart, she was extremely grateful to him.


    The night passed in the blink of an eye, and the division ofbor within the bodyguard team was very detailed, very clear, everything was for the sake of protecting your safety. And ¡­


    Ye Yanxi was not surprised that the convoy Ye Yanxi was assigned to share the same carriage as him, but when she received the news, he was exceptionally happy.


    Tonight, Ye Yanxi was arranged ording to the schedule and was about to get some rest. Outside her room, Du Zhijie knocked on the door. night


    Yan Xi knew it was him, but she still opened the door and asked, "Is something the matter?"


    "Yan Xi, tomorrow we will be a car, I am very excited, don''t worry, no matter what happens, I will protect you."


    "Forget it, it''s better if you take care of yourself!" Ye Yanxi''s performance was just like usual. duo


    Zhijie wouldn''t give up. He wanted to show her his charm to attract her, "Yan Xi, Ye Ming really isn''t suitable for you. Look at his current appearance, how could he be someone who can aplish great things in the future?"


    Ye Yanxi was still not listening to his words of suppressing Feng Yeming. She was annoyed and said, "What exactly do you want to say?"


    Du Zhijie said very confidently, "I believe that my own qualifications are not worse than him. You can consider being together with me, I will definitely treat you better than him, and my future achievements will definitely be better than him."


    Ye Yanxiughed, "How are you so sure that your future will be better than his?" duo


    Zhijie''s eyes shed with confidence. "I''m just determined that I''m better than him."


    Ye Yanxi lowered her head to look at the time, "It''s gettingte, you should go back and rest! Tomorrow''s mission must not be lost, and we must be full of energy. " She closed the door.


    Du Zhijie stood outside the door for a while before he left. night


    Yan Xi turned on the light and continued to sit on the bed to study the path they had taken. There was a ce to kill them, and she believed that the person Zhang Lie had ambushed was definitely there.


    Ye Yanxi''s heartstrings still tightened a bit. At that time, it was unknown what methods Zhang Lie would use.

 Chapter 1490 - Ye Yanxi is trapped

    <h4>Chapter 1490 - Ye Yanxi is trapped</h4>


    In the early morning, Ye Yanxi didn''t even wait for the rm clock to ring before she woke up. Outside the window, the weather was still grayish and misty.


    Ye Yanxi got up and washed up. After putting on some light makeup, she put on her work clothes and walked out of the room.


    She looked in the direction of her room with aplicated expression in her eyes. This was the same feeling she had had many times before. This feeling of nervousness, worry, but firm conviction that he would be safe and sound.


    Du Zhijie had also arrived very early. When he saw Ye Yanxiing over, he immediatelybed his hair, intentionally or unintentionally, in order to attract her attention.


    However, Ye Yanxi''s gaze, was fixed in front of him, and simply did not put his performance in her eyes at all.


    At this moment, Ye Yanxi also thought back to what she had heard from her master thest time. The strong movements were within their range of control, and in order to not rm Zhang Lie''s subordinates in the imperial city, the supporting troops were sent from outside.


    You did not say this explicitly, but only to reassure them, because the reinforcements that have been sent out are powerful.


    Ye Yanxi didn''t think too much about it before, but at this moment, she suddenly had a feeling, could it be that she was her father''s subordinate?


    She believed that they were her father''s trusted aides. With them around, the person controlling Zhang Lie''s ambush would indeed not need to worry.


    Ye Yanxi''s nervous heartstrings couldn''t help but drop a little.


    Ye Yanxi and Du Zhijie were in the same car, so Du Zhijie asked in an extremely gentlemanly manner, "Yan Xi, you drive, or I drive."


    Ye Yanxi walked to the driver''s seat and opened the door, "Let me do it."


    Du Zhijie did not fight with her, and signaled her to drive.


    At eight-thirty, from the direction of Pavilion Lord Manor''s room, a mysterious ck car slowly drove out. The body of the car was fitted with the hardest armor, and it was a very safe car.


    Ye Yanxi''s gazended on the back of the ck car, she knew who the person sitting inside was.


    The solid ss windows refused all outside visits.


    At this moment, the team captain''s voice came through the beeper, "Your excellency was busy with official businessst night, so you need to rest and maintain the order of the fleet. No one is allowed to disturb your rest, let''s go."


    Du Zhijie''s eyes flickered with hidden joy. That would be for the best, and at that time, this distinguished one would unquestionably meet the final day of his life.


    The train started slowly. This time, it would take three hours to start up, and they would have to pass through a newly constructed highway section. As they had juste through, there were very few cars.


    This was also the part of the journey that Xi FengHan had suggested to take a look at this new high speed construction.


    Therefore, when Zhang Lie found out that he had this idea, he brought forward the n. This was because this highway was built in a mountain area, and was the easiest ce to assassinate.


    The mercenaries he had hired this time were also from overseas. They were powerful and would never fail.


    No one was in the mood to enjoy the scenery along the road. Ye Yanxi''s car was the third car, and her gaze was fixated in front, tightly staring at the car crowded in the middle.


    Everyone thought that he was resting inside, but at this moment, the man inside the car was dressed in formal attire. His ck hair wasbed behind his head, revealing his young and angr features.


    Feng Yeming''s sharp eyes were staring straight ahead, the map in his hand was moving, and he had turned his head back several times to look behind him. He knew that Ye Yanxi was in one of the eight cars behind him.


    The caravan continued along the road for more than two hours. As there was no rest during the journey, they soon arrived at a newlypleted road. The road was built in high mountains and the scenery on both sides of the road was very primitive and ecological.


    The surrounding people started to disappear, and along the road was a dense forest. This caused the guards to be full of energy.


    Du Zhijie''s gaze was also focused on the surrounding terrain. However, he was the focus of attention today, as the people waiting in line for Zhang Lie would shoot out a wave of extremely intense attacks. At that time, he would be standing closest to Xi FengHan.


    Under such an intense attack, the bodyguard would definitely follow the order and leave. When that time came, he would stand guard by his side. Then, under such an intense attack, his gun would directly end Xi FengHan''s life without anyone knowing.


    The bullets he used had also been changed. Therefore, no one would suspect his actions in the chaos.


    At most, he would only fall for the crime of not being able to protect himself well. But if he tried to force his way up, he would be unconditionally recruited.


    The Mercedes-Benz convoy was very stable on the road area, just looking at it, it was a two kilometer long tunnel. From the side of a passing road, a truck suddenly elerated, and very casually honked its horn, causing the two protected cars in front to join the road to move away. And thisrge truck rushed into the tunnel, and just as it passed the first truck, the truck suddenly came to a screeching halt.


    The moment Ye Yanxi detected that this truck was speeding, she had a kind of bad premonition. Zhang Lie had secretly nned for such a long time, he must have definitely prepared a few moves, and everything they knew, they thought that he would be lying in ambush on the mountain, shooting directly at the convoy.


    But now she knew she was wrong. She caught her breath and stared straight ahead, past the truck. She immediately picked up the pager, "There''s something wrong with the truck ahead. Everyone, watch the speed. Be prepared."


    Du Zhijie''s gaze also darkened, his phone vibrated, Du Zhijie extended his hand out with his phone, and opened up an encrypted message, "Get ready, it''s a good show."


    It was given to him by Zhang Lie''s subordinates. Du Zhijie secretly clenched his teeth, he never thought that Zhang Lie would also not tell him all of the ns, but instead told him about a sudden assassination.


    Just as Ye Yanxi''s voice faded, the neat carriages slowed down, but, at that moment, the entire carriages entered the tunnel, and the surrounding light became dim.


    Just as everyone was getting used to the sudden dim light, a sizzling sound came from the front and they saw the truck''s rail line up ahead. From the four windows, the ck bullets were aimed at the convoy and began to sweep through them.


    All the cars were bulletproof ss, but no matter how good the bulletproof ss was, it was unable to withstand the powerful bullets. Immediately, the cars in front of them crashed into each other due to theck of light, and in such an emergency situation, no one was able to react properly. The bodyguard opened the car door, formed a protective circle, shooting back.


    However, the cargo bay was also extremely hard and had no way to be breached. The rear car was already retreating rapidly, but soon, another truck was blocking the exit, blocking the entire convoy inside the tunnel.


    Ye Yanxi also immediately got out of the car and used the door as a shield to counterattack. Under her protection, Du Zhijie also counterattacked.


    Du Zhijie''s figure immediately approached Xi Feng Han''s carriage, but at that moment, someone shouted out anxiously, "Be careful of the bombs."


    Ye Yanxi''s pupils dted, she saw that the bomb was thrown in the direction of the car in which the bodyguards were tightly protecting, the bodyguards were brave enough to protect, but when the bombnded, there was a strong explosion, the impact force caused all the surrounding bodyguards to be blown away.


    As for the ck coloured sedan, due to the explosive force, its entire body was jolted up. When itnded, it had already formed a somersault.


    "No ¡­" Ye Yanxi rushed over, and then, without knowing when, Du Zhijie who had arrived beside her suddenly pushed her down on the driver''s seat, closing the door. Furthermore, he had the car key, so he locked the car door.


    Ye Yanxi did not expect him to do this, and was immediately trapped inside the car, watching helplessly as Du Zhijie held his gun, and approached the car that flipped over.


    Ye Yanxi was inside the car, anxiously trying to squeeze through the door. However, this car was designed to defend against bullets, so with her strength, she naturally could not squeeze through. She could only take out her de and try to pry open the car door.

 Chapter 1491 - Survival

    <h4>Chapter 1491 - Survival</h4>


    Du Zhijie dodged the bullets from all around, he was finally close to the car that flipped, and at the same time, there were bodyguards pulling open the door, to save Master from inside.


    Du Zhijie looked at the two bodyguards, he attacked mercilessly and killed the two bodyguards, causing his breathing to quicken as he panted.


    Because the person he was about to shoot was the most respected person in this country. His hands were trembling, his heart was beating rapidly, and he held the gun tightly.


    He was prepared to deal the most fatal blow to the person in the car at the first possible moment.


    Just as Du Zhijie''s gun was pointed towards the carriage, the ck figure suddenly came out of the carriage and kicked the gun in his hand.


    Du Zhijie looked at the person who exited the carriage in shock. Under the dim light, a trace of blood flowed out of the forehead of the man who stood up from the carriage, but his facial features were extremely distinct.


    It was Feng Yeming.


    "Feng Yeming!" Du Zhijie lost control and cried out in rm. This was a person he absolutely did not expect.


    The person who sat in your car was actually the Feng Yeming that he thought was kicked out.


    "How could it be you!" Du Zhijie was so shocked that he hurriedly took two steps back. At this moment, all of his dreams crumbled and his future vanished as only fear held him back.


    Feng Yeming looked at the two bodyguards who had died an innocent death, and the expression in his eyes was like a furious beast. "Du Zhijie, how dare you!


    "Feng Yeming, why is it you? How could you be here? " Du Zhijie pounced over in a berserk manner, because his appearance here had killed his entire life and all of his dreams.


    At this moment, his hatred for Feng Yeming had reached its strongest.


    Feng Yeming''s gaze swept across and saw Ye Yanxi, who was trapped in the carriage. His breath caught in her throat, and he immediately pushed Du Zhijie away, wanting to help her open the carriage door.


    At a time like this, being trapped in a car was also a type of danger.


    And Du Zhijie saw through his thoughts, he immediately held the key in his hand and proudly held it: "You want to save your woman? Thene and get the key! "


    "Du Zhijie, let Yanxi out." Feng Yeming hissed, and immediately rushed over to snatch the key.


    Just then, the bodyguards realized, not you, Sir. Chief Bodyguard immediately shouted at Feng Yeming, "What happened? "What about you?"


    Feng Yeming answered him, "This is an assassination plot, Captain, quickly take your men and leave."


    The Chief Bodyguard immediately held down his headphones and called for his men to leave safely. Ye Yanxi was currently trapped inside the carriage, unable to leave at all, and the ground was starting to leak oil. As long as there was even a little bit of spark, the entire scene would be covered by a sea of fire.


    Chief Bodyguard opened a door, and all the bodyguards left.


    The bodyguards quickly left, at the moment, they did not notice Ye Yanxi who was trapped in the car.


    Feng Yeming''s eyes became red, he fiercely punched Du Zhijie, wanting to snatch the car key in his hands, but Du Zhijie had already fallen into an extremely berserk state, heughed loudly and said, "Feng Yeming, say goodbye to your beloved woman! You will never be able to obtain Ye Yanxi. "


    "Bastard." Feng Yeming fiercely attacked with his fist, while Du Zhijie''s eyes were bloodshot, because he had always thought that he was no weaker than. Then, at this moment, he would reveal his true skills topete with Feng Yeming, and see who would be the victor between them.


    Who was stronger?


    This battle was also rted to Ye Yanxi''s safety. As Ye Yanxi looked at the man who was hitting her, her heart tensed up, she knew the design of this car was impossible to open from the inside. At this moment, she really felt a sense of despair.


    The person she loved the most was only three meters away from her, but she couldn''t help him.


    Just then, another explosion urred in front of the car, it was probably because of the fire heating up the gas tank, causing the car to explode, and this explosion, was also igniting the cars at the sides, bing less than five meters away from where Ye Yanxi was trapped.


    In the midst of the fire, the figures of the two men were also emitting a bloody aura.


    Feng Yeming''s eyes were already dyed red. His nerves had been pulled to the most tight point, his fist mercilessly struck Du Zhijie''s body while Du Zhijie retaliated fiercely.


    He was already a person who did not care about his life, so his retaliation was vicious enough. The car key was tightly clenched in his hands, and if he wanted Ye Yanxi to die with him, he knew that he would not be able to live.


    Feng Yeming finally grabbed ahold of his hand that was holding onto the car key. He fiercely smashed it into his armpit, forcing him to release his fist.


    Just at this time, the sparks on the ground moaned and quickly lit up, and at the side of the carriage that Ye Yanxi was in, the sparks flew higher.


    Ye Yanxi and Feng Yeming looked at each other through the sparks. At this moment, her world had quieted down and she was using all her strength to look at, remembering this man who was putting her life on the line for her.


    She didn''t expect that her life would end at this moment, and she would be faced with separation so soon ¡­


    "Night ¡­" She called his name hoarsely.


    Feng Yeming looked at the car that was surrounded by mes, and bellowed: Yan Xi! He struck Du Zhijie''s arm, striking him hard. Finally, the key appeared in his hand, but Du Zhijie just threw it away with a dark smile. Just as he was about to throw the key into the fire ¡­


    Feng Yeming leaped, and in the moment of gold, he grabbed onto car key, and just at that moment, in the cave beside them, the captain and two other team members came over to detain Du Zhijie.


    The car door that was ignited in mes was finally opened by the man ruthlessly opening from the outside. Ye Yanxi cried with joy as she tightly jumped down and hugged the man.


    At this moment, her heart woke up from her despair.


    The captain shouted after Du Zhijie, "Feng Yeming, quickly bring the Miss Night inside. It''s about to explode."


    Once he said that, Feng Yeming grabbed Ye Yanxi and the two of them rushed to the entrance of the cave. Ye Yanxi''s body, in the next second, was once again pressed onto the wet ground by the man.


    But outside the narrow entrance, it was no longer possible to harm them.


    At this moment, under the dim light, when Ye Yanxi saw this face that was just inches away from her, she tightly hugged it and did not want to let go for even a moment.


    The Captain grabbed Du Zhijie and left. At this moment, the fire outside was still zing high into the sky, but in this world, there were only two people.


    Feng Yeming also hugged her tightly, his thin lips constantly kissing her forehead and his hair, wanting to confirm that what he hugged was real.


    Because just now, his heart had almost shattered.


    This moment of survival was full of lingering fear, but it was also filled with wild joy.


    At this moment, outside the two doors of the tunnel, troops had already arrived and blocked all the crossroads.


    They had just captured a group of ambushers, and quickly received the distress signal, immediatelying over. The cave was currently filled with fire, and the man standing at the door, was the capable general Mo Hao who was by Ye Yanxi''s father''s side, as well as his personal guards.


    Ye Yanxi sat up, and also helped the man beside him up. She had personally witnessed how fierce the fight between him and Du Zhijie was.


    "Let''s go back." Ye Yanxi was worried about his injuries.


    From the side, there was a door that just happened to open onto the main road. The captain contacted Mo Hao, who was there to receive him.


    Du Zhijie was captured, Mo Hao looked at thest couple that supported him out, and heaved a sigh of relief, "You guys scared me to death, if something happened to you guys, how would I exin it to the Nocturnal chieftain?"


    Ye Yanxi and Feng Yeming looked at each other. Both of them had a tacit understanding not to tell their parents about this even at death''s door.


    "It''s fine, we''re all safe and sound." Ye Yanxi smiled easily, as if she had tossed the despair in her heart just now to the back of her mind.


    "Hurry up and get in the car to rest."


    "How is the situation?"


    "We''ve already captured all the people who were hiding in ambush ahead. I just didn''t expect that we would still have this move. It''s a good thing that you are all safe and sound." Mo Hao patted Feng Yeming''s shoulders and moved closer to him, "I heard from the captain that you are really brave. I will leave Yan Xi in your hands and rest assured."


    Feng Yeming replied softly, "Don''t let Yan Xi know."

 Chapter 1492 - Conversation

    <h4>Chapter 1492 - Conversation</h4>


    In this period of time, Feng Yeming seemed to have be the Royal Hospital''s permanent entrance. This time, he had lied down inside, and his external injuries were not as simple as normal. His internal injuries also needed bed rest.


    On the other hand, every time Ye Yanxi became apanion, even though their missions were to travel together, the person who came back after being injured would always be this man.


    Xi FengHan and his wife had alreadye to visit at the first moment and Nocturnal chieftain had already called. Now, in the quiet sickroom, the world finally belonged to them.


    Because he was in the car, Ye Yanxi''s palms were injured and wrapped in a circle of gauze. At this moment, his hands that were wrapped in gauze were held together as if they were the closest thing to each other.


    Ye Yanxi closed her eyes, and lightly tugged on his shoulder, "Today, I finally understand the pain of parting from death. At that moment, the one that I was most reluctant to part with was you."


    They could be with each other, and her brother would be in her ce, but he! If she was gone, she thought, could he find someone else to rece her?


    In other words, if he was no longer in this world, then no one else in this world could take his ce in her heart.


    She would rather die alone.


    Feng Yeming reached out to caress her hair, bent down and kissed her, "We must be fine, no one is allowed to leave early."


    Ye Yanxi nodded, and promised, "Okay."


    When Du Zhijie was caught, all the teams secretly formed by Zhang Lie had long since spread out. All they needed was this operation to capture everyone, without exception.


    Feng Yeming and Ye Yanxi''s hearts, finally had nothing to worry about. Now, all they needed to do was to recuperate from their injuries, obtain a better body, and once again serve the country they loved the most.


    Zhang Zhi apanied him and chatted for the entire afternoon. The entire matter was thanks to Zhang Zhi''s reminder.


    Zhang Zhi still needed a long period of time to treat his, so he was temporarily unable to leave, but she had already contacted his family toe take care of his.


    Three dayster, Feng Yeming was discharged from the hospital. Apanied by Ye Yanxi, the two of them entered the small vi that the Old Master Feng had given them.


    No matter how expensive the medicine in the hospital was, it was not more nourishing than love, making the two of them feel happy.


    At night, Ye Yanxi was busy cooking dinner in the kitchen. A man who was supposed to be lying down on the bed suddenly got up, casually putting on a ck t-shirt, and pressing his well-defined chin on her shoulder, his deep gaze revealed a gentle luster, as he watched her cooking.


    "Go back and lie down." Ye Yanxi ordered him.


    "No." Feng Yeming replied willfully, and once again began kissing the side of her face. With a smile, Ye Yanxi turned around, and with a kiss, she grabbed his red lips.


    When Ye Yanxi realized that there were still more dishes in the pot, she immediately pushed him away and turned around.


    "It''s all your fault. Go and sit properly. If you cause any more trouble, there won''t be any more dinner to eat." Ye Yanxi gave him a light push.


    The man could only return to the sofa with nothing to do. Hezily sat down, picked up the vibrator, and flipped to the game show. He started to idly watch, but no matter how amazing the game was, it was nothingpared to the woman in the kitchen.


    He didn''t know why, but he wanted to stick by her side and not go anywhere. His mind could not forget the scene of her trapped in the car, the tearful eyes behind the window saying goodbye to him, and his heart ached to think about it.


    Therefore, the only way to cure his fear was to stay by her side, hug her, look at her, feel her, and confirm that she was here.


    Ye Yanxi had finished cooking the dinner, and the two of them only had three simple dishes and a soup, which was already very good.


    "Come over and eat!" Ye Yanxi also brought out the food and said to the man on the sofa.


    Ye Yanxi stood at the table and waited for him. She watched as he walked over and in the next second, he carried her in his arms.


    Ye Yanxi smiled as she leaned into his chest and did not move, "Alright, I''m fine, I''m fine, am I not here?"


    He was scared, she knew.


    After dinner, the two of them did nothing but cover themselves with a nket. They sat on the sofa and chose a movie to watch.


    "I really want to keep a pet by my side. I''m just worried that I won''t have the time to do so." Ye Yanxi raised his head and said.


    "What do you want to raise?"


    "Wanna have a dog."


    "When we stabilize, we''ll raise one."


    "Great!" Only after marriage. " Ye Yanxi pursed her lips and smiled, nestling by his side. She, who was watching the movie, felt sleepy.


    When Feng Yeming wanted to hug her, she woke up once again. With a drowsy gaze, he said, "Don''t hug me, you''re injured."


    Feng Yeming lowered his head, and said unhappily, "Are you still worried that I won''t be able to carry you?"


    Ye Yanxi was not worried about this, but her body!


    When Ye Yanxi went upstairs, the man behind her followed her speechlessly. Sometimes, he really wanted to show that his boyfriend was worth it ¡­


    But, who told his woman to be a strong person?


    Early in the morning, Ye Yanxi received a call from her father. After hearing that they had left the hospital, she asked them when they would return to the base.


    "Dad, you can''t be thinking of leaving him at your ce, right?" Ye Yanxi walked to the balcony and asked softly.


    "What is it? He didn''t even properly meet his father-inw and mother-inw beforeing here? " The Nocturnal chieftain asked.


    Hearing this, Ye Yanxi immediately became overjoyed. In other words, his parents acknowledged him?


    "Good!" "Then we''ll try our best toe back and see you as soon as possible." Ye Yanxiughed.


    "Sure,e back when you''re better."


    "En!"


    After hanging up the phone, Ye Yanxi looked at the man in the courtyard.


    Sometimes, life is just like this, while a dull life, should be like this.


    When she cooked, he took care of some household chores.


    Feng Yeming''s tall and slender body, a grey t-shirt and casual pants were perfectly disyed. The sexy charm emitted from this man''s body was definitely not inferior to anyone else''s.


    Ye Yanxi couldn''t help but support her chin, curiously thinking why she didn''t fall in love with him at first sight the first time she saw him!


    Fortunately, she didn''t miss him.


    When Feng Yeming returned to the hall, he received a good news.


    "My dad called just now and asked when you were going back to the base."


    Feng Yeming''s eyes immediately shed with surprise, "They epted me?"


    "You have saved their daughter''s life time and time again, is there any reason for them to not ept you? Besides, I''ve already promised myself. " Ye Yanxiughed.


    Feng Yeming hugged her waist, "You haven''t done it diligently enough."


    Ye Yanxi blushed slightly, "That will depend on your condition."


    Feng Yeming had broken three bones this time! In addition, there were also some injuries to his waist muscles, so he might need to rest for a while before deciding.


    Feng Yeming was also a little helpless, "Alright, I will owe you first, let''s talk aboutpensationter."


    "The weather isn''t bad today. Do you want to go out and rx? Also, I can go take a look at some wedding gowns or something." Ye Yanxi asked.


    How could Feng Yeming not be willing? He said in a low voice, "Alright, let''s go pick it together."


    Ye Yanxi held his hand, "I''ll just take a look first, and we''ll talk after I see the appropriate one."


    The two of them went shopping in the city center outside their home. Walking in the noisy crowd, holding hands, feeling the excitement, Ye Yanxi felt that the feeling of being together with him was extremely real.


    Ye Yanxi did not have much interest in the marriage gown either, because even now, she still did not know how rich this man was. Logically speaking, although his profession was mysterious, she did not ask about her sry.


    Furthermore, for the past six years, he had raised Shen Lele on his own every month, and he had to spend every month as well.


    Feng Yeming was still not sensitive enough towards rtionships, and only when Ye Yanxi brought him out of the third wedding shop did he finally react.


    "Let''s go to the front and take a look. Who knows, the ones in front might look even better."


    Just as Ye Yanxi wanted to leave, her arm was held back by the man. She turned around and almost pounced on him, she stood there and raised her head, looking at him, "What''s wrong?"


    "Don''t worry, I have enough money to afford the wedding dress." Feng Yeming looked at her with a serious and deep gaze.


    Ye Yanxi blinked her eyes. Regarding this matter, she rarely asked about it, because although she did not need to spend money, she would still need to use money.


    "I already have a certain amount of savings, plus the property my parents left me, I estimate it to be around a billion!" Feng Yeming said honestly.

 Chapter 1493 - Proposing to the Ye Family

    <h4>Chapter 1493 - Proposing to the Ye Family</h4>


    Ye Yanxi was slightly bbergasted. Previously, she had only asked because his people had alreadypletely conquered her heart. But money, this sort of thing, no matter how many it was, was unable to shake his position in her heart.


    But now she knew that he didn''t need to worry about money.


    "No matter how much money there is, it still isn''t something that can be obtained from the bigger picture!" "We still have to save some money!" Ye Yanxi adorably said.


    Feng Yeming snorted andughed, stroking her head, "I don''t want to save money on you, go ahead and pick!"


    Ye Yanxi did not really have to save for him, but for the wedding gowns, she did not have any thoughts. Just like humans, she needed them to be the most suitable for her.


    "Let''s take a look again. If it really doesn''t work, we can talk about it in the future." Ye Yanxi held him.


    When the two of them reached 4 PM, Ye Yanxi did not see anything. She pulled him to sit in a coffee shop beside them for a while, and the city seemed to slow down in the evening.


    The pedestrians on the streets were enjoying the evening peace. The setting sun reflected off the skyscrapers'' walls in the distance, giving off a dazzling afterglow.


    Ye Yanxi looked at the most domineering building, and said with a smile, "That is my uncle''spany''s headquarters, and my cousin is currently managing the business."


    "All of the members of your n are extremely outstanding." Feng Yeming thought, her n was really hard to find a second one in the world.


    "I don''t deny that." Ye Yanxi''s lips curved into a smile, "When the timees, I believe that they will also want to bring you along so that we can get to know each other. Oh! "And my little brother, you have to meet him too."


    "I also want to see what brother-inw looks like." Feng Yeming asked curiously.


    Ye Yanxi took out her mobile, and started flipping through the photos. She found a photo and handed it over to him, "Nuo, she looks like this."


    Feng Yeming held the phone, and squinted his eyes to admire it. This was a photo of a seventeen or eighteen years old, wearing a camouge uniform. He stood up straight, and had extremely short hair.


    "He must be an incredible figure even when he grows up!" Feng Yeming sighed.


    Ye Yanxiughed, "Let''s see how hard he tries! I believe that he will definitely not disappoint my family. "


    Feng Yeming held her hand and said, "I was really lucky to have you."


    Ye Yanxi tilted her head, a pair of clear eyes, also overflowing with deep emotions. "I''m as lucky as you."


    The sunlight from outside the window shone onto their table. Two pairs of soulful gazes were gazing at them, emitting a zed brilliance.


    A few white-cordy drinking coffee beside him couldn''t help but look at him with envy.


    Three dayster, Feng Yeming and Ye Yanxi prepared to return to the base. That ce wasn''t some kind of train, a normal ne would be able to reach.


    Only when the approved fighter aircraft arrived would they be able to get back. Ye Yanxi and Feng Yeming drove the fighter jet back once again.


    Feeling the pleasure of the sky, and the wonderful time of life, there is nothing more joyful than being with your loved one.


    After four hours of flying, they finally reached the base that was submerged in the primeval forest. The nended, and the only one who came forward to wee them was Yang Xin, he looked at the two people with a serious look, and called out to Ye Yanxi.


    "Yan Xi, you''re back."


    After he finished speaking, his gazended on Feng Yeming as he smiled, "To be honest, I really do not wish for you toe back here."


    Feng Yeming alsoughed, "There''s no helping it, wherever Yan Xi is, I''ll be there."


    Ye Yanxi was a little nervous, it couldn''t be that Yang Zhen still wanted to fight him, right? Just then, Yang Zhen walked to Feng Yeming''s side and patted his shoulder, "I thank you on behalf of my brothers, you are a true man, a person worthy of respect."


    Ye Yanxi heaved a sigh of relief, it seemed like Yang Zhen was the person she knew with such distinct emotions.


    Feng Yeming was not good at epting gratitude from others, he only smiled, "Really? If you want to fight me, I''ll make an appointment. "


    Ye Yanxi, who was at the side, interrupted worriedly, "You can''t do it now, are the injuries on your bodypletely healed?!"


    Yang Zhen immediately turned to look at her, "Yan Xi, the marriage hasn''t been decided yet, why is it already under your control?"


    Ye Yanxi had a rare blush on her face in front of her juniors who wereughing secretly. However, when she saw the man''s deep eyes that were looking her way with a smile, she was still very happy.


    "I still have to care about what I should do." Feng Yeming stepped down the stage for her.


    Ye Yanxi coughed lightly, "Let''s go see my parents!"


    "Alright!"


    "They are already waiting for you, go!"


    Yang Zhen stood on the spot, looking at their silhouettes, he let out a sigh. When someone was someone he liked, it was worth having a better person. Even if he couldn''t get one, it was worth being happy for.


    A junior brother at the side immediately went up to tease, "Senior brother Yang, don''t sigh. Without Sister Yan Xi, that new sister nurse is also very interested in you!"


    Yang Zhen immediately red at him. "You talk too much."


    "Really,st time, that sister even asked me if you have a girlfriend and what kind of person you like." Youngest junior brother won''t let go of this opportunity.


    Yang Zhen looked in the direction of the nurse''s station with a hint of curiosity in his eyes. "Really?"


    "Wow, sister nurse looks really good too! For a few days, I see a few senior brothers running over here if they have something to do. "


    A hint of vexation shed across Yang Zhen''s eyes. "They''re all people who have nothing better to do after eating their fill. Those people?"


    The youngest junior brother immediately covered his mouth. He didn''t dare to report this to his fellow disciples.


    "Oh!" I don''t quite remember who it was. "


    But there was still a trace of anticipation in Yang Zhen''s eyes. He was definitely old, and his family would also urge him from time to time, but now, he hadpletely let go of his feelings for Ye Yanxi, and should properly walk out of this fruitless secret crush.


    Ye Yanxi and Feng Yeming walked along the way into their parents'' room. This was the first time Feng Yeming had entered, and his heart couldn''t help but feel anxious.


    "This is probably the most outstanding man, when faced with someone with the status of father-inw and mother-inw, they would inevitably feel nervous and at a loss!?" Dad, Mom, we''re back. " Ye Yanxi shouted.


    From the direction of the study, a married couple walked out. The one walking in front was naturally the extremely worried Gong Momo.


    "Finally back." Gong Momo looked at the tall and straight handsome young man beside her with a smile on his face.


    "You are Ye Ming!"


    "Hello, Auntie." Feng Yeming eximed in shock. No wonder Ye Yanxi was so beautiful, she hadpletely inherited her mother''s good genes!


    "Sit down!" Nocturnal chieftain greeted.


    "Hello, Chief." Feng Yeming immediately assumed a military stance.


    Ye Liangcheng waved his hand, "In this house, if you don''t have a leader, you can just call me uncle!"


    "Yes, uncle." Feng Yeming immediately called out, feeling close to his.


    Ye Liangcheng''s gaze stayed on his daughter for a moment. Mo Hao had already told him everything that happened on this mission, but Ye Liangcheng did not dare to tell his wife that his daughter was trapped in the carriage.


    Ye Yanxi could not help but lower her head, and did not dare to meet her father''s eyes. She had thought that she could hide this matter from him.


    "Ye Ming, regarding your downgrade, we also received thetest news. It was your team member Du Zhijie who colluded with his superior to transfer you to another position. Now, your matters, Mr. President has dismissed the matter of your downgrade."


    "Thank you, uncle, and thank you, Mr. President." Feng Yeming had already investigated this matter.


    "Yesterday, talking to the President, he gave you permission to take a year off."


    Feng Yeming also agreed happily, he nodded and said, "It''s good, I need some time to apany Yan Xi."


    With that, he seriously looked at them and pleaded, "Uncle, aunt, I beg you to let me take care of Yanxi, and let me marry her and apany her for the rest of my life."


    Gong Momo had always thought that her daughter wouldn''t be able to get married. Unexpectedly, not even a year had passed, and her daughter had already obtained the happiness she wanted. She nodded excitedly, "Alright, we promise to give Yanxi to you to take care of.


    Ye Yanxi felt that the atmosphere was a little too serious, she could not help but burst outughing and said to her mother: "Mom, look, doesn''t your daughter already have people asking for her? You were worried that I wouldn''t be able to get married! "


    Gong Momo was immediately finding it funny, but at the same time, she was a little angry.


    "You! Aren''t you afraid that Ye Ming willugh at you? "


    "He won''t." Ye Yanxi raised her head to look at the man beside him, and Feng Yeming immediatelyughed, "I don''t."

 Chapter 1494 - Young Master Ye

    <h4>Chapter 1494 - Young Master Ye</h4>


    Most likely, even youngsters would feel an enormous pressure in front of their elders! Not long after, Ye Yanxi brought Feng Yeming out from the hands of his parents. The moment she came out, Feng Yeming let out a small sigh, as if his pressure had indeed increased greatly. What''s wrong? Seeing my parents makes you so nervous! " Ye Yanxi burst out inughter.


    Feng Yeming was not nervous, but in front of the Ye Family and his parents, he felt that he did not dare to be presumptuous.


    "Let''s go!" Go for a walk and find senior brother Gao and the others. I think that after that incident, they will not dare to provoke you again. " Ye Yanxi held his arm, and walked in the direction of a training grounds.


    The corner of Feng Yeming''s mouth raised as she dragged him towards the training grounds.


    Along the way, he saw his juniors looking at the two of them with admiration. Senior Feng and Senior Ye called them with great affection.


    Ye Yanxi also became one with them, and most of them recognized him. Finally, they arrived in front of a training ground, and saw a group of people training bare-chested.


    Feng Yeming immediately raised his hand to block Ye Yanxi''s eyes.


    Ye Yanxi immediately pushed away his palm, looked at the trainers in front of him, and raised her head to look at him, "What are you blocking my eyes for?"


    Feng Yeming said in a tasteless voice, "They are all half-naked, do you like it so much?"


    Ye Yanxi could not help butugh out loud. Only now did she realize that this man was actually so cute when he was jealous!


    "Let me tell you a secret! I was training here with them before, so I am already used to this kind of scene. "


    These words really made Feng Yeming a little angry. He lowered his head and covered her face, "Are you addicted to watching?"


    Ye Yanxi raised her eyebrows, "Seeing them, they also didn''t feel anything! The only thing I''m addicted to is your figure. "


    The man''s jealous heart wasforted by her honest words. He leaned over and whispered into her ear, "I''ll let you see enough tonight."


    Ye Yanxi pursed her lips andughed, "Maybe not, here, I want to sleep at my parents'' home."


    Feng Yeming was stunned for a few seconds, but he did not give up, "If I climbed up the wall at night, would your parents know?"


    "Be careful that my dad has a police dog in his backyard." Ye Yanxi kindly reminded him.


    Feng Yeming finally gave up and ran over here to let him live a clean and quiet life.


    "Senior Feng." Senior brother Gao saw him and immediately ran over with his six brothers. Although the six of them had suffered some superficial woundsst time, they had all returned safely.


    Because of his leadership, they were safe and sound.


    "Senior-apprentice Brother Feng, Senior-apprentice Sister Ye, you two have returned. This is great! I was just thinking about you two!" A junior brother said excitedly.


    "Junior Sister, let me borrow your boyfriend for a while, I''ll return it to you in the afternoon."


    "Hey, what are you guys doing!?" I''m warning you all, he''s still wounded, so I can''t fight with you guys. " Ye Yanxi said somewhat nervously.


    They were all hot-blooded people. They would really start a fight if they didn''t say anything.


    Seeing her nervous expression, Senior Martial Brother Gao immediately smiled. "Rest assured Junior Sister Ye, I am only asking you a few strategic questions."


    Feng Yeming alsoughed and said to her, "You can go back now! We are already good brothers, why would we fight? "


    Ye Yanxi had no choice but to let her boyfriend, she turned and said, "I''m going back to my parents'' home."


    Feng Yeming was invited to leave.


    Ye Yanxi loved to do this the most. She rolled up her sleeves and hugged a little kid as she yed with her little head in her arms. The little pup''s cute andfortable eyes were narrowed as it enjoyed her embrace.


    "So cute! Mom, just three beans! I thought there were more! " Ye Yanxi crouched down and ran around her with the three puppies around her.


    "Although there are three of them, they are all very intelligent and will be good seedlings for cultivation in the future." After Gong Momo finished speaking, she gently picked up one and ced it into the water basin with warm water. Ye Yanxi immediately picked up the other two and carried them in.


    In the courtyard, the mother and daughter duo happily bathed the dog.


    In front of an office window not far away, Ye Liangcheng looked on with a smile in his eyes.


    At that moment, the phone on his desk rang. He took a look and picked it up. "Hello!"


    "Dad, I''ll be back early tomorrow morning." A clear and bright male voice rang out. "My sister and brother-inw are back!"


    "I''m back."


    "Haha, I have toe back and check for my sister."


    Nocturnal chieftain still had a mischievous attitude towards his son. He didn''t know whether tough or cry, but he calmly asked, "Are you on leave?"


    "Yes, I finally asked for it. Dad, don''t worry, I definitely didn''t leave you."


    "Good!" As long as you know the rules. "


    "Of course! "I am your son, how could I know how to break thew!" That little Young Master Ye was like a chatterbox.


    "Why are you talking so much when you''re back?" Nocturnal chieftain hung up.


    Ye Yanxi washed the three puppies clean. In the evening, Gong Momo asked her to take the little puppies to y with them while she dried their fur.


    Ye Yanxi immediately took the small box, put the three in and carried them to a distant patch of grass to rest. She put the three little dogs down and watched them run around.


    She sat down on a clean patch of grass. From here, she could watch thepetition from up high.


    She couldn''t help butugh. She was just talking about something when a group of people ran off to y Blue Ball.


    Although they were separated by a distance, Feng Yeming''s actions of tapping the ball caused her to be infatuated with him, his gaze was still fixated on the handsome figure.


    The distant dusk had also filled the base with a warm glow, and her figure was shrouded in light, quiet and beautiful.


    Ye Yanxi sat for half an hour, and the man ying ball was finallying over to her.


    Ye Yanxi hugged a little milk dog that was always hugging her and yed with it.


    Feng Yeming came over from the side and saw her sitting on the grass with a smile on his face. He treated a little dog as if she was a child and smiled.


    When would they have children of their own? Feng Yeming couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    "Where did this puppye from?"


    "My family''s Dou Dou is born, beautiful, right?" Ye Yanxi asked with a smile.


    "Just two?" Feng Yeming asked with a smile.


    Ye Yanxi immediately turned her head to look around, and sure enough, one of them was gone. She ced the remaining two into the chest, and asked with concern, "Three of them, and the other one, where did he go?"


    "I''ll help you find it." It was rare for Feng Yeming to see her confused expression, so he came over to caress her hair in amusement.


    Ye Yanxi followed him, and soon saw a little fellow that could not climb down the cliff.


    Feng Yeming immediately climbed up and hugged the little fellow in his arms. The small one looked really cutepared to his sturdy body.


    Ye Yanxi took Ye Yanxi back from his embrace and leaned over to whisper in her ear, "I suddenly really want to have our child."


    Ye Yanxi blinked, she raised her head and looked at him, seeing his zing gaze, she shyly nodded her head, "Let''s get married first, we shall talk."


    The two of them brought the little guy back to their backyard, where they ate dinner together.


    Hearing that her brother wasing back, Ye Yanxi couldn''t help but be happy, he had not seen her brother for some time already. Thinking about how Xiao Budian, who followed her throughout the training grounds, was already taller than her by a head!


    That night, Feng Yeming still slept at his previous dormitory. Ye Yanxi was still thinking about how he climbed over the wall in the middle of the night.


    Early morning.


    A fighter jet was waiting at the airport. It was still a misty day and no one came to pick up the ne. However, the young and handsome Young Master Xiao Ye was bowing on his shoulders as he calmly walked towards his home.


    In the misty fog, his body was no longer as thin as a young man''s. After experiencing so much, he had already started to have an imposing manner.


    However, a single strand of ink-ck hair was quite stylish, especially at the side of his forehead. The two short lines that were dug out from his hair allowed him to look very handsome without losing a single bit of wildness.

 Chapter 1495 - Pre-nuptial Preparation

    <h4>Chapter 1495 - Pre-nuptial Preparation</h4>


    Standing at the door, he raised his voice and called out, "Dad, Mom, I''m back."


    However, the one who opened the door the fastest was Ye Yanxi. She had her hands behind her back and raised her head slightly, just like a female officer inspecting students, as she sized up the young, self-confident boy in the courtyard.


    At the same time, he stretched out his hand from the top of his head and pointed at the man. Indeed, the man was taller than him by half a head and was more than 1.83m.


    "Sis, stop looking, you''re not my opponent right now." Ye Tingyun said very confidently.


    Ye Yanxi extended her hand and punched him in the chest, "Not bad! "How dare you provoke your sister?"


    The two siblings even hugged each other as Gong Momo watched the return of her son with a gentle gaze.


    "What are you all standing outside for? Come in!" After Gong Momo finished, he weed the pair of children.


    "Mom." Ye Tingyun immediately hugged his and epted his son''s teasing with a smile.


    At this moment, everything was worth it.


    "Who did this?" Is that true? " Gong Momo looked at her son, and couldn''t help butin.


    "Mom, how is it?"


    "Handsome." Ye Yanxi praised.


    Just then, the figure of Nocturnal chieftain came down from the second floor. A full body of military uniform was standing on his body, it was dignified and exuded a mature charm, the figure was not one bit inferior to any young people.


    "Dad."


    "I''m back."


    "Alright, I''ll go make breakfast. You guys take a rest." Gong Momo headed towards the kitchen.


    "Yan Xi, go ask Ye Ming toe as well!" Ye Liangcheng said.


    "Sis, I''ll go with you. I also want to see brother-inw." Ye Tingyun was obviously very interested, as he was one of the few legendary figures in the military world!


    Seeing that his son and daughter had left, Feng Yeming quickly walked towards the direction of the kitchen.


    Ye Yanxi and her brother continued to chat about recent developments before arriving at Feng Yeming''s room.


    Ye Yanxi knocked on the door, and behind the door, a bare-chested man who had just washed his face opened it. Feng Yeming''s eyes burned with passion as he looked over, "Do you miss me? "So early?"


    Ye Yanxi immediately blushed red and coughed lightly, "Cough!"


    Then, he grabbed his brother, who was deliberately leaning against the wall, "My brother is back."


    Ye Tingyun immediately waved his hand, "Hello brother-inw."


    Feng Yeming also quickly grabbed a woolen sweater hanging on the side and put it on, giving his brother-inw a proper look, "Hello."


    "Sis, you guys chat. I''ll go out and take a look. See you around at breakfast time." After he finished speaking, Wen Tingyun still very disinterestedly ran off.


    Ye Yanxi could not help but burst outughing, but Feng Yeming was not embarrassed at all as he pulled her inside.


    Ye Yanxi looked at him nervously, "Come to my house for breakfast in a while."


    "Alright." Feng Yeming''s profound gaze firmly locked onto her.


    "You didn''t get a good restst night?"


    "I''m thinking about the day."


    "Hmm?"


    "The day of the wedding."


    "Have you chosen?" Ye Yanxi asked with a smile.


    Feng Yeming nodded, "We should get married on the sixth day of next month."


    Ye Yanxi silently counted the days, "There are still twenty-six days?"


    "Isn''t it too urgent?" Feng Yeming was really not good at this, "Then I''ll change it."


    Ye Yanxi immediately hugged his neck andughed, "No rush, let''s do it for this day! I can''t wait to be your bride. "


    Feng Yemingughed as he pressed his hand against her forehead, his eyes filled with love and tenderness.


    Ye Yanxi pushed him, "It''s time to go back and eat breakfast."


    However, the man only let her go after bending down and giving her a deep kiss.


    At the breakfast table, there was a whole family. In this family, there was one more person. It was a very happy, very happy thing.


    When it came to the time of the marriage, neither Nocturnal chieftain nor Gong Momo had any objections, and they left it to the two youths to discuss.


    Although he was still in a hurry, he could start now. If it was a marriage, naturally it wouldn''t be appropriate to hold it at the base. After two days, the entire family of the Ye family would return to the city to make preparations.


    Two dayster, a Private aircraft took off from the airport and flew towards a military airport in A City.


    Four hourster.


    Feng Yeming drove back to his residence and told his grandfather the good news. Old Master Feng had waited for so long, and had finally received his grandson''s wedding.


    He had been waiting for this day for a long time.


    Ye Yanxi and her sister returned to the Night House. They cleaned the room beforehand and there were still many traces of their childhood scents.


    In Ye Tingyun''s room, there were even many models of aircraft from his childhood. These were all things his father taught him how to make, and now, they were exceptionally precious to him.


    Ye Yanxi stood before the window. The great banyan tree in the courtyard was still as verdant and lush as ever, and nothing seemed to have changed except that they had grown up.


    After dinner, Old Master Feng called Feng Yeming over to the front of the house. On the table in front of him was a box that seemed to be from a long time ago.


    "Ye Ming,e here. I have something for you."


    Feng Yeming sat next to his grandfather, the Old Master Feng took out a gold velvet box and opened it. Inside, there were two diamond rings, under the light of themp, they emitted a northern light color, which mixed with each other and emitted a blue luster, which was extremely rare.


    "Grandfather, this is?" Feng Yeming asked in surprise.


    "These are the two diamonds passed down from my family. Two years ago, I got someone to order a couple to make a diamond ring so that one day you can put it on my grandson''s wife''s hand."


    Although Feng Yeming was not good at this, these two diamond rings were much rarer than those found in the market.


    He picked it up and looked at it. "Okay, I''ll make it my wedding ring."


    "Miss Night''s identity is noble, and our Feng Family cannot be stingy. This time''s wedding, we must make it look better."


    "Grandfather, I know, I will definitely give Yan Xi a wedding that I will never forget."


    "Hm!" Tomorrow, go to the grave of your parents and inform them that you have made a marriage known underground. "


    Feng Yeming''s eyes moistened slightly. In his grandfather''s tone, he still felt guilty about what happened that year.


    "Grandfather, I won''t me you." Feng Yeming said calmly.


    Old Master Feng patted his shoulder, "Alright, you have be sensible too."


    Early morning.


    Ye Yanxi drove out of the house and went straight to the sealed house. Even though she had only not seen him for a night, she missed him already.


    Feng Yeming opened the door and saw her standing outside, and it was hard to conceal the joy in his eyes. Ye Yanxiughed, "Let''s go out for a walk."


    Feng Yeming thought of something and pulled her in, "Come in, my grandfather isn''t home, I want to show you something, see if you like it or not."


    When Ye Yanxi heard that his grandfather was not at home, she was not so restrained. It must be because she had a kind of reverence for her elders.


    Feng Yeming brought her into the room. He opened the box on the table and took out the diamond ring fromst night. He looked at her carefully, "Do you like it?"


    Ye Yanxi blinked, and immediately covered her red lips in excitement, raising her head to look at him, "This is for me?"


    "This is our wedding ring."


    Ye Yanxi''s eyes moistened. She lifted her toes and kissed him on the side of her face, "I like all the things you''ve given me."


    Feng Yeming reached out and hugged her, then tightly kissed her hair, "Yan Xi, I''m the most afraid that I''ll wrong you."


    Ye Yanxi hugged him, buried in his arms, and smiled. "Marrying you is the happiest thing about me, where does your grievancee from? Unless you don''t want me anymore. "


    Feng Yeming immediately hugged her tightly, "I want, I want you."


    Ye Yanxi blushed.


    Feng Yeming asked gently, "Apany me to a ce."


    "Where to?"


    "I went to my parents'' tomb and gave them a bunch of flowers. I haven''t been there for a long time."


    "Good!" "Let''s go!" Ye Yanxi nodded, of course she was willing to go with him.


    The two of them set off and went to a cemetery at the edge of the city. The tombstone had already aged for quite some time, and in the midst of the hardships, they had already seen the vicissitudes of life.


    Feng Yeming and Ye Yanxi ced the fresh flowers in their hands in front of the tomb.


    Ye Yanxi gently nestled against him. If his parents were still alive, she hoped that they would see her apany their son and take care of him for the rest of their lives.


    Feng Yeming was a person who liked to hide his emotions. The side that he showed others was his strongest and most invincible image, but no matter how strong a person was, the softest part of their heart would always be filled with unerasable sorrow.


    Ye Yanxi quietly apanied him, Feng Yeming held her hand, and looked at the two pictures on the grave, she said softly and gently: "Dad, mom, she is called Yan Xi, your wife."


    Ye Yanxi smiled and called out to them, "Dad, mom, don''t worry, I will take care of him."


    The surrounding sound of the wind seemed to be echoing back and forth in response to them.

 Chapter 1496 - Baby!

    <h4>Chapter 1496 - Baby!</h4>


    Returning to the city, Feng Yeming and Ye Yanxi went to a wedding shop. This was the ce where Gong Yuze had once hosted his top-notch Wedding Day Company.


    both Ye Yanxi and Feng Ye Dai did not like things that were too soft. When choosing a direction, the two of them had basically the same opinion; Feng Yeming only nodded and smiled the entire time.


    As long as Ye Yanxi thought that it was not bad, he had no objections.


    The staff at the side were all secretly envious of this couple. They had a type of fused aura around them, as if they were an aura that no one else was able to get involved with.


    Although their clothes weren''t custom-made, nor were they the top quality clothing in the disy cabs, they still possessed a noble aura that made people not dare to look down on them.


    Ye Yanxi was someone who did things quickly and decisively, hence the time for the wedding was a little tight. In an afternoon, she chose the wedding style that she wanted, and the location was the romantic Sand Cmity Vi.


    After they finished signing, the entirepany started to get busy for the wedding ceremony.


    When Ye Yanxi and Feng Yeming came out of Wedding Day Company, it was already evening. The two of themughed at each other, then walked along the side of the street, enjoying a peaceful life.


    Feng Yeming held her, and the two of them walked into the crowd, very eye-catching.


    A middle-aged man suddenly approached him. Feng Yeming''s cold gaze immediately swept over him, scaring the middle-aged man, as he quickly introduced himself with a smile.


    "Hello, I''m a scout serving arge film and televisionpany. I''m digging up the stars for the future. I think you two have perfect temperament. If you are willing to join ourpany, we will definitely bring glory to you within a year."


    Ye Yanxi and Feng Yeming looked at each other, Ye Yanxi pursed her lips andughed, "Sorry, we do not n on entering the film industry."


    "It''s such a pity. If all of you were to enter the film industry, it would definitely be very popr." It was such a pity that this scout had finally found such a perfect target, but he was actually rejected.


    Ye Yanxi and Feng Yeming continued to walk forward. They did not have any expectations for this sort of fame and glory because they already had a dream and mission in their hearts. As long as they resolutely moved forward, it would be their life''s worth.


    When the two of them reached an intersection, they saw an old granny leading two young grandchildren across the street. They were in a bit of a fluster.


    Ye Yanxi and Feng Yeming immediately parted at the same time, each blocking the other. They surrounded the old granny and the two children she was holding, protecting them as they looked left and right at the danger thaty between them.


    Although the grandma didn''t notice, because she was in a hurry to lead the two kids across the road, the people beside them all felt their good intentions and praised them from the bottom of their hearts.


    Ye Yanxi had been escorting the old granny and little friend safely until they reached the pedestrian street on the other side of the road. Their hands immediately intersected, and Ye Yanxi couldn''t help but look back at the cute appearances of the two two to three year olds.


    He couldn''t help but imagine what it felt like to have a child.


    She felt that a person''s mind could really change. Before, she really didn''t have much desire for children, and she even thought that if she didn''t have children, she would be able to do it in this life.


    Because she needed time to do what she wanted to do.


    However, since she met him, she realized that having a child with him was definitely the happiest thing in the world.


    It would be a pity if she didn''t have children with him.


    "I''ve decided." Ye Yanxi suddenly said.


    Feng Yeming could not help but smile as he looked at her, "What have you decided?"


    Ye Yanxi immediately stood up and whispered into his ear, "Let''s have babies! From now on! "


    Feng Yeming was ecstatic. He extended his hand and held her tightly in his embrace, his thin lips constantly kissing her hair. "Really?"


    Ye Yanxi nodded his head resolutely, "En, I''ll take it as soon as possible."


    Feng Yeming''s eyes revealed that he was moved. At this moment, he wished that he could crush her into his body and love his to the marrow of his bones.


    Ye Yanxi felt that this man with an iron body really owed her a lot. She couldn''t help but raise her head and smile, "Then, are you prepared to be a father?"


    Feng Yeming immediately had a headache as he thought about it, and then, he looked at her seriously, "I will learn, and earnestly learn how to take care of children."


    Ye Yanxi alsoughed, "Good, I also have no experience, let''s study together then."


    Feng Yeming held her hand and walked into the noisy crowd. The evening sunlight shone on their figures, letting off a warm glow.


    At night, Old Master Feng was invited into Night House for dinner, and the elders of both families met. But in terms of seniority, Ye Liangcheng was still a junior!


    "Uncle Feng, have some more wine." Ye Liangcheng stood up and added another small cup of white wine to Old Master Feng.


    Coincidentally, Old Master Feng only had one mouthful, but he still waved his hand, "We can''t drink anymore, that''s enough."


    "Grandpa, eat." Ye Yanxi smiled at him.


    "Alright, alright. Do it yourself." After Old Master Feng finished speaking, he raised his head to look at the robust and young couple opposite him, and could not help but exim, "I still remember when we participated in your marriage, it seemed to be yesterday! "How did our two families get married in the blink of an eye?"


    Gong Momo and Ye Liangcheng looked at each other, both of them feeling the same way.


    "That''s right!" "Time flies!" Ye Liangcheng smiled slightly.


    On the side, the wine cup in front of Feng Yeming had already been emptied, he rarely drank alcohol, but his alcohol tolerance was not bad, after drinking two cups, he still could not see his face.


    However, Ye Tingyun, who was eager to have a cup of wine just now, had already left his fair face and was blushing red.


    Gong Momo moved closer and quietly stopped him from drinking anymore.


    Ye Yanxi looked at Feng Yeming worriedly. He must have had an extra cup.


    At nine in the evening, Ye Liangcheng called two of his subordinates over to take the drunk Old Master Feng back, while Ye Yanxi and Feng Yeming went back to their small house.


    Feng Yeming''s car followed his grandfather back to his residence. With the house''s butler present, he helped Old Master Feng to get back to his room to rest before the two of them left.


    Ye Yanxi drove, and when she saw the man''s red eyes, sheughed, "Don''t drink so much next time."


    "I''m fine, this is nothing." Feng Yeming didn''t want to show weakness in front of her.


    "You''re still being stubborn." Ye Yanxi pursed her lips andughed, she drove into the courtyard and when she pushed the door and got off the car, Feng Yeming followed her.


    As the two of them entered the cozy little house, a feeling of warmth that belonged to two people surrounded them. Feng Yeming immediately carried the girl who was taking off her shoes on his shoulders.


    "Hey!" What are you doing! " Ye Yanxiughed angrily, "Be careful of your waist."


    "I have a good waist." Feng Yeming refuted in a low voice and carried her straight up to master bedroom on the second floor.


    Ye Yanxi looked at the man who was already like a wolf and tiger, and sighed. A man was a creature, it was just that he couldn''t starve for too long, otherwise, it would be very hard to control.


    After a warm night, Ye Yanxi woke up early in the morning. After she washed up, she put on a T-shirt and stood on the balcony to admire the scenery.


    Her work made her cherish this life and appreciate the beauty of the world.


    Behind her, strong arms wrapped around her, and the man''s chin rested lightly on her shoulder. "You''re not calling me?"


    Ye Yanxiughed and used the side of her face to look at him, "I want to let you sleep a little longer."


    "How can I bear to sleep when I''m with you?" With that, the man kissed her hair. "I''ll go buy breakfast."


    Ye Yanxi nodded, and let him buy it! At half past eight, Ye Yanxi''s phone rang.


    When she picked it up, she was immediately pleasantly surprised. This number was usually not very loud, but when it rang out, it would definitely be good news.


    "Hey!" She picked it up.


    "Cousin, are you up? I hope you didn''t disturb your happy sexual life with your brother-inw! " It was a sweet and teasing voice.


    "The people who get married are really different! "Even teasing me has be so shameless." Ye Yanxi smiled as he walked to the balcony and sat on his chair.


    A chuckle could be heard from the other end. It was indeed Gong Yuning. Even though they hadn''t contacted each other for half a year, their sisterly feelings didn''t have the slightest effect on each other.


    "I returned home yesterday, and I heard from my aunt that you were here as well. Moreover, you''re soon going to get married. Such a joyous thing is not something you personally told me, it makes me sad."

 Chapter 1497 - Human Reunion

    <h4>Chapter 1497 - Human Reunion</h4>


    "Don''t you want me to tell you today!?" You called. " Ye Yanxi smiled as she continued.


    "Humph!" I don''t believe you unless you treat us to lunch at noon. " Gong Yuning said somewhat naughtily.


    "Your skills are getting more and more brilliant. You got a meal just like that! "Sure, I''ll treat you. Who else do you have?" Ye Yanxi admitted defeat.


    "We have four people here." Gong Yuningughed.


    Ye Yanxiughed, "Coincidentally, we haven''t seen each other for a while, you guys can order a restaurant! I''m not very familiar with the restaurants in the city. "


    "Alright, then I''ll see you at noon!"


    "Good!" See you at noon. "


    After hanging up, Ye Yanxi held her phone, and the smile on her face didn''t disappear for a long time. Family, was the warmest existence.


    Feng Yeming returned with breakfast as he said to him, "There''s a meal in the afternoon today."


    Feng Yeming was slightly startled, "What meal?"


    "My cousin and his wife are both in the city. They''re inviting us out for dinner!" Ye Yanxiughed.


    Feng Yeming nodded his head, "Alright, I have the chance to meet your family members."


    "They are the loveliest, the funniest people." Ye Yanxi said in anticipation.


    In the Miyagi group, in the next resting hall, Gong Yuning and his wife hade over. As they were currently travelling, they were still a bit tired, but they had just flown backst night, so He Lingchu had already regained his spirit, while Gong Yuning was still in a time difference.


    The Assistant Miss brought two cups of tea over, "Mr. Hoh, Miss Gong, please have some tea."


    He Lingchu slightly nodded his head. In his embrace, Gong Yuning narrowed her eyes and opened them. He Lingchu reached out to touch her forehead a bit, and Gong Yuning smiled with his lips curved, "Rx, it''s not hot."


    He Lingchu looked at her rosy lips, then stooped down and quickly kissed his, "Have a cup of tea."


    Gong Yuning carried the tea and yed with it like a child blowing the clear tea on the table. He Lingchu''s gaze was filled with love.


    Even if she acted childish, he would still find her cute.


    During this time, Gong Yuning was traveling and painting because she nned to open arge art exhibition in the country herself, not for profit but for donation. She would organize it herself and donate all the benefits to the domestic charities.


    He Lingchu strongly supported her, apanied her and stepped into every corner of this world, searched for beautiful scenery, and helped her shelter from the wind and rain, all so that she could have the ability to do what she wanted.


    They did not n to have a child yet, but Gong Yuze''s wife, Ji Anning, had just gotten pregnant.


    At this time, a knock on the door came. Not longter, a mature and enchanting figure walked in withrge strides. Gong Yuze who wore a dark colored shirt and ck coloured pants walked in. As the oldest child in the family, he had experienced the effects of time. He had the bearing of an elder brother who had just arrived at the throne.


    "Brother." Gong Yuning called out.


    "You guys take a rest first. I''ll go to my house to pick up An Ran. We''ll go to the dining hall togetherter." Gong Yuze said to the two of them.


    "Alright, we''ll wait for you." He Lingchu nodded.


    "Take care of this girl. I can see that she''s not even on her own yet." Gong Yuze looked worriedly at his sister.


    He Lingchu had the same thought, as he stroked the back of her head, "Let me take care of this!"


    After Gong Yuning left, Gong Yuning leaned into her husband''s embrace again. He Lingchu held her tightly, and said with a deep voice, "Close your eyes and rest a bit longer."


    "Alright!" Gong Yuning obediently closed her eyes. Her long and slender eyshes were like a beautiful fan as they fluttered around her delicate eyes.


    He Lingchu was really in love with his. He bent down and kissed right in front of her eyes.


    This was the daily sweetness between husband and wife. It was sweet but not greasy, yet it could make others jealous.


    It was ten thirty in the afternoon, and in order to prevent traffic from reaching its peak, Ye Yanxi left the ce somewhat far away.


    As Feng Yeming drove, Ye Yanxizily admired the scenery. It had been a long time since a group of young people had gathered.


    They had a very happy and intimate childhood, where they spent almost every moment of their lives together, and she was the same age as Gong Yuning, when they were the most intimate.


    In the carriage, Ye Yanxi and Feng Yeming began to talk about their lives as children.


    As he spoke of the unbelievable but closely connected family ns, the previous generation''s feelings continued to be the friendship of the next generation. Even though they were all born different, as long as they gathered together, their feelings were firm and pure.


    Their ns used to have a gathering every year. The Gong family, the Ye family, the Xi Family, the Chu family, and the Lan family in a distant country.


    As Feng Yeming listened, he was also surprised at the connection between the emotions of these few families.


    "However, the children are all old and have their own businesses, so we will go our separate ways. However, as long as there are happy events happening in any family, they will not becking in speed."


    "That''s great." Feng Yeming smiled as he replied, "No wonder your family can''t afford to offend them."


    Ye Yanxiughed out loud, "That''s true, but we don''t have a sense of superiority because of our status. On the contrary, my family members are doing their best to contribute to the society."


    Feng Yeming was naturally respectful in his heart, and nodded his head, "This is also our mission."


    Ye Yanxi looked at him with admiration, "Did you know? I secretly logged into my dad''s password to find out your information. After knowing your identity, I really admire you, because you guys are secretly fighting outside, that''s why we have a peaceful life. "


    "I know that all my hard work is worth it." Feng Yeming''s gazended on her body.


    Ye Yanxi looked at the peaceful and happy life on the side of the road, and once again understood the noble character of the men beside him and his team. They had protected all of this.


    The time of arrival for the restaurant was 11: 40. Ye Yanxi received a call from Gong Yu Ning downstairs.


    "It''s downstairs. I just parked my car, I''ll be right up." After Ye Yanxi received the call, she grabbed the man beside him and said, "Let''s go up!"


    Within a private room, two handsome men and two beautiful women sat down. Gong Yuning and Ji Xin Xin were chatting about girls in a low voice, and they would asionallyugh while covering their mouths.


    Gong Yuze and He Lingchu, the two men, drank tea together and chatted about recent developments. The two families'' business had already been settled, so there was nock of topics to talk about.


    Finally, there was a knock on the door, and Gong Yuning immediatelyughed, "Coming."


    She got up and came over to greet him. The door was pushed open and the two cousins hugged each other in excitement as soon as they saw each other.


    "You''re finally back. I can''t even find you." Gong Yuning smiled as heined.


    Ye Yanxi''s whereabouts were indeed hard to find.


    Gong Yuning released her and took a step back. With a smile, he greeted the man behind her, "Cousin, hello."


    Feng Yeming nodded and smiled, "Hello."


    Ye Yanxi pulled the arm of the man beside him and introduced him in a serious manner, "Ye Ming, let''s make introductions."


    "My cousin, Gong Yuze. My cousin, Ji Anning. My cousin, Gong Yuning.


    "Hello, my name is Feng Yeming." Within Feng Yeming''s body, there was a righteousness unique to soldiers.


    Gong Yuze stood up, extended his hand and made a inviting gesture, "Yan Xi, Ye Ming,e sit and chat."


    Ji Anning and Ye Yanxi smiled as they greeted each other. A group of youths, each one of them had a different face from the others, each with a different swing.


    The waiters and waitresses that came in to order felt that their eyes couldn''t appreciate it.


    "Yan Xi, how have you been? It''s been a while since we''ve seen each other. Gong Yuze asked with concern.


    "They live a good life at the base."


    "How''s your wedding preparations going? Is there anything I can help you with? " Gong Yuning asked with a smile.


    Everything will be left to the Wedding Day Company to prepare. As for the two of us, we just need to wait for the wedding day toe.


    "So you''re saying that you''ll all be in the city soon. Then, we can make an appointment with the afternoon tea." Gong Yuning looked forward to it.


    Ye Yanxi noticed that Gong Yuze was giving Ji Anning a cup of warm water instead of tea. Her eyes lit up, "Sister-inw, do you have a baby now?"


    "Yes, it''s only been a month." In Ji Anning''s eyes, there was a hint of happiness that was about to be a mother.


    Ye Yanxi looked at her enviously, "That''s great, we are all going to level up and be elders."


    "That''s right!" "I''m looking forward to the birth of my little nephew so that I can hug him enough when the timees."


    "Both of you, stop dying. Hurry up and get one!" Gong Yuze urged.


    He Lingchu couldn''t help but pursed his lips and smile, as he looked towards Gong Yuning, asking her what she meant.


    Gong Yuning blinked his eyes, "Once the exhibition is set up, it will be soon."


    Ye Yanxi also felt that a pair of eyes was looking over, she raised her head and touched them, and coincidentally, Feng Yeming''s eyes revealed a hint of anticipation.

 Chapter 1498 - Feng Yeming Leave

    <h4>Chapter 1498 - Feng Yeming Leave</h4>


    At this meal, the six young people were having a great time, talking about their future, their family, and their children. This was the most important topic for the three couples. From


    When they came out of the dining hall, the three of them returned with their utmost joy. The next thing they needed to do was to busy themselves with other matters, and the next time they would meet, it would probably be Ye Yanxi''s wedding. Cars


    He went straight back to the hospital, because Feng Yeming wanted to see the recovery situation of Zhang Zhi''s injuries.


    Inside the hospital, Zhang Zhi had already woken up. Even though there was a heavy blow on his head, with his strong willpower, he finally defeated the demon and returned to reality.


    "Right now, he is also brimming with confidence, looking forward to the day when he can return to the battlefield and fight shoulder to shoulder with the person he trusts the most."


    "Captain." Seeing him enter, Zhang Zhi immediately sat up with extreme excitement.


    Feng Yeming sat on the edge of the bed and lightly pressed down on him, "Lie down. With your current injuries, do not casually sit up.


    "Captain, I''m fine. I''m recovering quickly." As Zhang Zhi spoke, he looked towards Ye Yanxi beside him, with a hint of respect in his eyes, "Hello, sister-inw."


    Ye Yanxi pursed her lips and smiled, this phrase ''sister-inw'' really made him enjoy it.


    "Hello." Ye Yanxi replied with a smile.


    "A Zhi, it was all thanks to you reminding us that we were able to avoid a disaster," Mu Xuanyin said in a low voice.


    Du Zhijie simply went insane. He''s too ambitious, not only is he not able to take your ce, he even wants to be the military overlord. I secretly heard him talking on the phone and was discovered by him. Zhang Zhi was still unable to believe that when Du Zhijie''s spear was aimed at his head without hesitation, he fell down before he could even react.


    He will ept the punishment he deserves. His ambition will only disappear with his people. " Feng Yemingforted him. They would be hurt if such a betrayal urred.


    A Zhi, quickly get up and wait for me to drink my wedding wine! " Feng Yeming invited him.


    Are you getting married? Congrattions, I can''t wait any longer! " Zhang Zhi smiled in anticipation.


    "I''ve already requested for your presence. On that day, all of you will gather together and have a good time."


    Good! I miss them. " Zhang Zhi nodded.


    After staying in the hospital for two hours, it was already afternoon. The two of them walked out of the hospital and held hands as they walked towards the car.


    As they sat in the car, Ye Yanxi saw a young mother holding a baby in her arms. She couldn''t help but stroke her lower abdomen and thought to herself, what would it feel like to be pregnant?


    Feng Yeming could not help but lean over andugh, "Don''t worry, we will have our baby soon."


    Ye Yanxi looked at him with embarrassment. "You said that you would have it right away? It''s not that easy! " sealing


    Ye Ming immediately felt a blow to his pride as a man. He started the car, "Then, let''s go home immediately."


    Ye Yanxi was both embarrassed and amused, "Stop messing around, alright?"


    Feng Yeming was really serious now, once he returned home, Ye Yanxi immediately understood one thing, he definitely could not provoke his male pride, otherwise she would be the one suffering. adnexa


    Around six o''clock in the evening, Ye Yanxi fell into a deep sleep in the man''s embrace, exhausted to the extreme. Even if her body''s muscles were extremely good, they wouldn''t be able to handle this kind of tormenting. quaque


    Just then, Feng Yeming felt the phone''s vibrations, he gently pulled out his arm, picked up the phone to look, and saw the number disyed. He


    He immediately rushed to the balcony and picked it up quietly, "Hello."


    "Captain, is it convenient for you to answer the phone?"


    "Wait a moment." Feng Yeming came out from master bedroom again, he walked down the stairs and said, "Little Jun, speak! "What is it?"


    Little Jun''s voice immediately became hurried and anxious, "Captain, we found out about something, do you remember A Quan''s sister?" sealing


    Ye Ming''s eyes shed with a cold light, "Remember, what happened to A Quan?"


    He asked for a month''s leave. We received his signal and he went to country B. He wants to go find that bastard who killed his sister. He wants to avenge her sister. "


    He''s alone? " Feng Yeming''s heart tensed up.


    "Yes, he''s alone. We thought he asked for a leave of absence to go home and sweep the tomb, but his number was found. He has already left the country, and he is already in B Nation."


    "Let him return. He alone is not a match for those people."


    We tried to contact him, but his phone was turned off, and now even the tracking signal is bing weaker and weaker. We are worried that something might happen to him, Captain, can you go and bring A Quan back? "


    "We all know that A Quan''s sister was killed by someone from the gang. If A Quan were to go alone, even if his skills are not bad, those gang members are not someone to be trifled with. Moreover, only you can persuade him back, so he definitely won''t listen to our words."


    Feng Yeming pondered for a few seconds, then made a decision, "Alright, I will leave immediately to bring him back."


    "Thank you captain, how is A Zhi?"


    "He is already recuperating."


    Tell him that our team misses him. "


    "Alright, I will. Leave A Quan''s matter to me. Don''t worry, just focus on your training."


    With the captain acting, we can rest assured. "


    "Feng Yeming originally wanted to tell them about the wedding news, but looking at it now, it would be more appropriate to wait until he brought A Quan back to the country. There would definitely be no rush in this matter."


    "Captain, we will go train first. If you need anything, find us any time. Even if it''s against the rules, we will definitely go and support you."


    Don''t mess around, this isn''t a joke. It''s against the rules, do you guys still want to stay in this team? " Feng Yeming ordered. He


    "As soon as he said that, that young lord immediatelyughed," Listen to captain. "


    Give me the specifics of A Quan''s current location. " Feng Yeming asked.


    "Alright, send it over immediately. However, his location has already disappeared yesterday. Only the location where he appearedst time is left. We are worried that something might have happened to him."


    Send it over. " After Feng Yeming finished speaking, he squinted his eyes. Although the marriage was imminent, he could not ignore this matter. Furthermore, his subordinate was already half missing. sealing


    Ye Ming returned to his room softly, a trace of reluctance could be seen in his eyes as he looked at the woman who was still sleeping soundly. However, he brought A Quan back as soon as possible. sealing


    Ye Ming tore off a piece of paper, wrote down a note, and ced it on the table. He walked to the edge of the bed, bent over, and gently burned it on her forehead. where


    As if he had felt Ye Yanxi''s kiss, the corner of Ye Yanxi''s mouth curled up slightly, and his nket fluttered around him as he slept even more soundly. sealing


    Ye Ming grabbed a bag, quickly packed some clothes from the closet, and went out, heading straight for the airport.


    Ye Yanxi slept until eight in the night before she opened her eyes and looked at the time. She could not help but feel annoyed, she was not a person who liked to waste time, so after sleeping for a few hours, she felt guilty. She


    Picking up the clothes the Emperor had brought back for her, she put them on. Then, she lightly strode down the stairs, thinking, Is he downstairs?


    However, the vi wasn''t big. She didn''t hear the sound from downstairs. She was startled. "Is he going to buy food for her?"


    When Ye Yanxi got out of the car, she saw that the car was still parked in the courtyard.


    "Where did you go?" Ye Yanxi was a little upset, she actually did not wake her up and ran out by herself. night


    Yan Xi immediately went back to her room to contact him. When she walked over, she realised that there was still a piece of white paper under her phone. She immediately took out a piece of white paper and saw Feng Yeming''s handwriting on it.


    "I have something to take care of so I''ll be away for a few days. Wait for me toe back. Love you." The note from Feng Yeming also did not clearly state where he was going. A hint of anxiety shed past Ye Yanxi''s eyes.


    Where did he go? Why would it take a few days? Ye Yanxi quickly opened the wardrobe and saw that a few of his casual t-shirts were still inside, the rest of his clothes had been taken away by him.


    Judging from the situation, he must have left in a hurry because there were a few pieces of clothes that he identally knocked over in the cab. He did not put them away. night


    Yan Xi bit her lips, inexplicably having a bad premonition. She felt that he must have gone to do something dangerous. Who was in trouble? Making him leave in such a hurry?

 Chapter 1499 - Ye Yanxi Find Someone

    <h4>Chapter 1499 - Ye Yanxi Find Someone</h4>


    Ye Yanxi immediately picked up her phone, and anxiously walked back and forth in the room, listening to the soundsing from the other side of the phone. As she expected, the phone was turned off.


    Ye Yanxi exhaled a small breath of air to calm herself down, but she had a firm conviction that no matter where he went, she would definitely find him.


    Ye Yanxi bit her lips, her instincts were always strong, she had called the hospital, and it was not consideredte, she believed that Zhang Zhi was still awake.


    After getting the nurse''s phone to connect to the ward Zhang Zhi was in, Ye Yanxi immediately said, "A Zhi is me."


    "You''re sister-inw. Is there anything wrong with sister-inw?" Zhang Zhi''s voice still sounded somewhat surprised.


    "A Zhi, may I ask what the number of your party''s headquarters is?"


    "Sister-inw, who are you looking for?" Is something wrong? " A Zhi still focused on protecting the team.


    Ye Yanxi could understand him, because he had been ordered not to divulge any information ever since he joined the party.


    "A Zhi, Ye Ming just left a note for me, I want to know where he went. My dad is the head of the base, I can get his number in any way I want, but I''m worried that something might happen to Ye Ming, so tell me!" Ye Yanxi said, because she was truly anxious inside, and did not want her parents to worry about them.


    A Zhi could only make an exception and gave his a string of numbers. After writing it down, Ye Yanxi quickly thanked his and picked up her phone, immediately dialing the numbers.


    "Hey!" Hello, who is this? " The person on the other end of the line was quick and alert.


    "Hello, my name is Ye Yanxi, I''m Feng Yeming''s fiancee. I want to ask if anyone in your team called him in the afternoon to ask if he said anything." Ye Yanxi''s voice was also very crisp and direct.


    The other party was stunned for a few seconds, and then, the tone of his voice softened, "So it''s sister-inw!" "Ugh ¡­" Captain, he... "That ¡­"


    "Stop hesitating, hurry up and say it." Ye Yanxi really had the demeanor of a sister-inw.


    "Please wait a moment!" After he finished speaking, he heard the sound of someone closing the phone. It was obvious that the person who answered the phone had gone to discuss it with someone.


    Ye Yanxi took a deep breath, held onto the phone and waited patiently. However, she was not so calm in her heart, because she was worried about this man.


    Finally, the call was picked up again. "Eldest Sister-inw, the captain is on a mission. It''s not convenient for us to tell him. Please forgive him."


    Ye Yanxi immediately bit her lips, "You guys aren''t going to speak! "Then I will immediately head over to your team and have you all personally tell me."


    The person standing at the side was shocked, "Eldest Sister-in-Law, it''s better if you don''te. We don''t have any guests here."


    "Go check on my name, Ye Yanxi. My father is called Ye Liangcheng, I think you guys will eventually see me." Ye Yanxi threatened. The more this group of people hid from her, the more impatient she became.


    It seemed that they were discussing something on the other end. Then, one of them picked up the phone, "Eldest Sister-inw, Captain went to B Nation. He has nothing to do, don''t worry."


    "Where is he going?" Ye Yanxi''s heart tightened, he had gone abroad?


    "To bring one of our team members back."


    "What happened to your team members?"


    "This is a long story. Sister-inw, you can stay at home and wait for Captain toe home!" The team didn''t want her to run over.


    Ye Yanxi was not such a obedient person. There was no ce in this world that she was afraid of.


    "Then speak slowly. I have time to listen, but it''s best to hurry up."


    Ye Yanxi held his phone, sat in front of theputer on the side and turned it on, then started to search for the fastest flight to State B on the inte.


    In the pier, a report of this matter came from the other side.


    "My teammate A Quan''s sister was once kidnapped and brutally killed when he was on a trip. A Quan searched for three years and finally found out who kidnapped her sister. Now that he''s on vacation for a month, he''s preparing to settle the score with this group.


    "But we don''t have a vacation, so we can''t rescue him. We can only ask the captain to go and bring A Quan back."


    "The person that A Quan is looking for, what kind of background does he have?" Ye Yanxi asked.


    "A Quan spent three years before he finally found that group of bastards. They are the local tyrants of a block in State B, with a certain background in the underworld. We don''t know exactly how big of a power they are either."


    After Ye Yanxi heard this, she calmed down, and at the same time, she booked a ticket for herself.


    She said to them, "You should be able to locate Yeye''s signal, right? When I get to country B, I will contact you. Send me his location immediately. "


    "Sister-inw, you''re going over?"


    "En!" Ye Yanxi replied.


    "Eldest sister-inw, it''s better if you don''t go."


    "Okay, that''s it." After Ye Yanxi finished speaking, she cut off the call and took out a small bag from the cab. She packed a few of her clothes, put on some important documents and went out.


    On the way back to the airport, Ye Yanxi was a little frustrated in her heart. This kind of thing, he actually abandoned her, and when she finds him, she would definitely scold him.


    Ye Yanxi got on the ne and chased after them.


    In the wee hours of the morning, Feng Yeming walked out of the airport with his bag in his hand. His gaze was resolute, and he calmly walked towards the direction of the hall, just at this time, a group of children, four to five ck clothed children, one of them chasing after him, bumped into him.


    Feng Yeming lowered his head and saw the child lying on the ground, twitching and foaming at the mouth.


    Feng Yeming immediately put down his bag and the jacket in his hands, and carried the child to check, then asked in English, "Little friend, how are you?"


    The child trembled in his embrace, as though he was in danger of losing his life. Seeing that, Feng Yeming immediately picked up the child and blocked a worker, asking him in the direction of the infirmary.


    When the staff member saw this, he immediately carried the little boy over and warned him angrily, "I already said that you''re not allowed toe in. Why are you all here trying to cheat me? Leave quickly or the police will catch you all."


    The ck child immediately rolled his eyes and quickly escaped from the hands of the staff member.


    Feng Yeming realized something and turned to look at his handbag. Where was he?


    Even his jacket was taken away, Feng Yeming''s sharp eyes looked around, his eyes revealing an anxious look, because his phone was inside his jacket. This was the most important thing. The phone had information about A Quan''s final location, and it was also convenient for the members of the family to locate him in real time.


    "Little bastard." Feng Yeming muttered a curse, but fortunately, he had already memorized A Quan''s final location while he was on the ne.


    "Do you know the addresses of these children? I''ve lost my things. "


    "I''m sorry, sir, but they are roaming everywhere in the country. We can''t do anything about it. They are an organized refugee theft squad, and they are using their identity as children to rob others. Many customers have been duped."


    Feng Yeming could only me himself for being too careless. He bit his lips and walked out of the airport hall empty-handed, and was d that his wallet was still in his pocket.


    At this moment, the group of kids were rummaging through the ruins near the airport. Other than his clothes and a ck phone, there was nothing of value.


    A slightly older boy angrily picked up his phone and smashed it on the ground. The other boys also found it funny and picked up bricks one after another and smashed the phone on the ground into pieces.


    Even though they had no idea how valuable this ck phone was.


    The chip on the phone was destroyed and the system at home immediately disappeared into the team members''puter. This gave them a shock. Why did the captain''s signal disappear as well?


    Feng Yeming naturally did not think that Ye Yanxi would chase after him either. At this moment, his only thought was to find A Quan, so he did not contact the rest of the team anymore. He took a cab and rushed to the street where A Quan disappeared to.


    When they heard he was going to the street, even the taxi driver was shocked and tried to dissuade him from going to the street, because it was the territory of the local tyrants, a chaotic ce even the government dared not interfere in, a ce where people often died, and so on.


    Feng Yeming was grateful for the driver''s reminder, but he had to go. At that moment, he had a feeling that something was amiss with A Quan.

 Chapter 1500

    <h4>Chapter 1500</h4>


    She''s on her way


    At the airport, Ye Yanxi''s figure quickly went through the passage. The first thing she did was to open her own phone, and check the information in the country in real time. She thought, with Feng Yeming''s location on his phone, his subordinates would immediately send a update to her own phone.


    However, Ye Yanxi opened her phone and discovered that there was no information on his location.


    What was going on? Ye Yanxi stretched out her hand and called the number of the troops.


    "Hey, sister-inw, are you in country B?" The phone picked up very quickly.


    "I''m here, why didn''t you send me a location?" Ye Yanxi asked.


    "Sister-inw, the captain''s position has disappeared. The final location is on a street beside the airport. Six hours ago."


    "Did something happen to him?" Ye Yanxi''s heart skipped a beat.


    "At the moment, we don''t know what happened to the captain, but the captain will definitely go to the area where A Quan met with mishap."


    "Send me the address." Ye Yanxi requested without the slightest hesitation.


    "Sister-inw, be careful. That street belongs to the Violent District."


    "I know. If he contacts you, tell me immediately." Just then, a ck child suddenly ran over. Ye Yanxi reached out to help her up, and when the little girl was about to fall to the ground, the employee rushed over and said, "Let''s go."


    Ye Yanxi frowned, "What''s wrong with this child?"


    "Miss, you can''t be fooled by them. They specially tricked foreign friends. Today, a few Asian friends were among their tricks. Moreover, they all lost their manners."


    Ye Yanxi nodded her head, she looked at him gratefully, but just as she was about to leave, she suddenly thought about what the employee said.


    Ye Yanxi immediately took out her phone, flipped open a photo of Feng Yeming''s life and handed it over to the staff member, "Hello, this is my friend, did he lose respect too?"


    The staff immediately recognized the tall, handsome man in the photo and remembered him very clearly because he had held the children so lovingly in his arms.


    "Yes, this gentleman has also lost his bow. We are unable to help him retrieve it."


    Ye Yanxi''s tightened heartstrings earlier immediately loosened up a bit. She smiled and said, "Thank you."


    After she thanked the staff member, she could not help but feel that it was funny. She did not expect that he would be so careless one day.


    No wonder his subordinates couldn''t locate him. It seems like his phone was destroyed by this group of kids!


    When Ye Yanxi''s message sounded, she picked up the taxi that was thest street where A Quan disappeared into, and drove straight there.


    At the moment, Feng Yeming had already been here for six hours, but the street was very long. It would not be so easy to search for the disappeared A Quan.


    At this moment, Feng Yeming was hibernating in a small bar that was open for business during the day! I''m here to listen for news.


    However, there were not many customers in the day, so Feng Yeming did not hear anything that was useful to him.


    It was called the violent neighborhood of the country, not just literally, but by means of very real events.


    At this moment, the eyes of the three foreign men who were drinking turned towards the corner of Feng Yeming''s room a few times. Here, if a stranger appeared, they would be very sensitive, and, moreover, they were Asian men.


    The three men also drank some wine. Since they were bored and wanted to find someone to y with, it just so happened that Feng Yeming became their target.


    Brat, where did you get this from? What are you doing here? " A big fellow with a full beard knocked on his table in a very rude manner as he asked in a strange tone.


    "Just drinking." Feng Yeming replied in a low voice.


    "You''re not a new cop, are you?" After he finished speaking, the man immediately swept the wine cup on his table roughly and threw it on the ground.


    Feng Yeming originally did not want to cause trouble, but for now, even if he wanted to avoid this battle, it would be impossible.


    He stood up. When the three foreigners saw him sitting there, they thought he was easy to bully. However, when he stood up, his strong body of a meter and a half pushed down on all of them.


    Beneath the tight clothes, Feng Yeming''s eight abs were extremely eye-catching. Moreover, the cold glint in his eyes showed that he was not someone to be trifled with.


    However, now that they had provoked him, the three of them naturally didn''t dare to be cowardly anymore. They immediately straightened their backs and shouted, "This is my territory, f * ck off!"


    Feng Yeming''s gaze waspletely unmoved, "So what if you don''t want to scram?"


    "Fuck, what''s going on recently? "There are always Asians whoe here to mess around, and they just cleaned up one two days ago, and now there''s another."


    This man''s words directly caused Feng Yeming''s hand to grab his cor, pulling his body, which was more than one hundred eighty kilograms, in front of him. His eyes were as cold as ice, and he asked, "Where is that Asian man?"


    Feng Yeming''s actions immediately made the few men beside him stand up and get ready to surround him.


    Feng Yeming knew that it was legal for the people here to carry guns, so he made a move first and grabbed the wine bottle on the table to give the person a p, causing him to bleed on the head from the head as he wailed miserably.


    Feng Yeming held the man tightly and continued to ask while clenching his teeth, "Where is that man? "Speak."


    The man was so scared that he immediately stuttered, "I ¡­" I don''t know. He was caught by the Wolf. "


    "Who is the Wolf?" Feng Yeming shouted once again, but at this time, another man took the opportunity to pull out his spear and was about to shoot, Feng Yeming''s gaze turned slightly and the man''s hand trembled, Feng Yeming grabbed onto the man and did not move at all, but his body moved extremely quickly, and kicked the man''s spear into the air. He spun his body, and caught the spear, and pointed it straight at the man in front of him, "Speak, who is this wild wolf?"


    "You didn''t even know about the wild wolves when you came to this street? He is the tyrant of the streets here, someone very powerful. Lad, you can''t afford to offend him. " The owner of the bar replied as he calmly wiped the table.


    Feng Yeming looked up at him, "Is that Asian man alive or dead?"


    "I''m not sure. I heard that he shot and killed a few of the Wolf''s underlings. They were very fierce. The Wolf captured him. We don''t even know if he was killed or not."


    "I didn''t kill ¡­" No... "Kill. It''s said that the wild wolves have kept pets to feed to him."


    "His pet?" Feng Yeming clenched his teeth and asked.


    "One end ¡­" A cheetah ¡­ "Cough ¡­"


    The veins on Feng Yeming''s forehead faintly popped out as he gritted his teeth, "Where''s the wolf?!"


    "His house is at the end of this street, in that new manor! He is rich and powerful... "I raised a bunch of thugs ¡­" The man, under the muzzle of his gun against his forehead, was cowardly enough to tell everything.


    Feng Yeming clenched his teeth, pushed the man in his hand away and walked out of the bar withrge strides.


    These people immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Luckily, they managed to keep their lives. All they did was lose a gun.


    "You all are also stupid, daring to provoke him without even looking at who he is? Even ten people like you are not enough for him to beat."


    "Motherf * cker, he still dares to find a wild wolf. I''ll inform the wild wolf right now and have ite over to feed the panther as well."


    "Right, we can also ask for another merit in front of the wild wolves."


    The three men immediately left in a huff.


    A taxi stopped a few thousand meters away from a street corner, and the young man driving the car didn''t dare to take another step forward. Seeing that was so afraid of him getting closer to the street, she didn''t make things difficult for him anymore.


    She paid the bill. "No need to look for it, but let me use this."


    With that, Ye Yanxi picked up his sun hat that was ced in front of the window and got off. The driver looked at the money and agreed.


    Ye Yanxi stepped out of the car and covered her hair with her hat. She looked at the street and saw that she had a tall and slender body, which gave off a sense of elegance and elegance.


    Her sharp gaze swept across the scenery on both sides of the street. This street gave off a sense of oppression. Many pairs of eyes peeked at her from behind the curtains, but they were all filled with curiosity.


    Ye Yanxi thought that since Feng Yeming''s phone was lost, he must have also been rushing here. He had no idea where he was right now.


    This street was not short at all. The entire street stretched far into the distance, as if there was no end to it. The streets were filled with trash, and many homeless people were still eating in the trash cans beside the streets.


    Not even two minutes after Feng Yeming left the bar, the three bastards in the bar called and informed the Wolf''s underlings, saying that someone was robbing the street. After the Wolf''s underlings heard this, they immediately sent people over.

 Chapter 1501 - Battle

    <h4>Chapter 1501 - Battle</h4>


    The four motorcycles rushed over, they were surrounded by their spies, they wanted to know where Feng Yeming was hiding, and they would be able to get him soon.


    At this moment, Feng Yeming was in an alley and was surrounded by four motorcycles.


    Feng Yeming''s eyes under his sunsses saw the actions of the four people on the carriage in front of him.


    "Who are you? To dare to behave atrociously here, you must be tired of living! " One of the leaders stared at Feng Yeming with eyes full of disdain.


    "I''m just looking for someone." Feng Yeming said in a heavy voice.


    "The person you''re looking for, but if you want to save him, you''re dreaming." Now, these four people had already figured out Feng Yeming''s motive.


    Feng Yeming sank, and his fists clenched tightly.


    The atmosphere began to grow dangerous, as if a battle was about to begin.


    The leader of the men shouted, "Attack! The boss''s cheetah can''t feed all by itself. Capture him alive, and he won''t die easily."


    The four men got off the motorcycle, rubbing their hands together as they prepared toe over. Feng Yeming could not help but heave a sigh of relief, this meant that A Quan was still alive.


    As long as he received this news, he would be at ease.


    Ye Yanxi heard the sound of a motorcycle in front of her. She had a strong intuition, she immediately walked towards that direction.


    Before she even got close, she could hear the sounds of fightinging from inside, the fierce fist hitting her, making Ye Yanxi''s heart tighten. She turned around the corner, and saw that inside the alleyway, her men were fighting against four opponents.


    Ye Yanxi heaved a sigh of relief. She had finally found him.


    Feng Yeming did not know that there was another person behind him until a man approached him. Then, a figure suddenly interjected and pushed the man two meters away with one kick.


    Feng Yeming turned his head in shock, Ye Yanxi smiled proudly at him and raised his eyebrow, "Was it an ident?"


    "You ¡­" How could Feng Yeming not be surprised? As he was speaking, the man that Ye Yanxi had separated from immediately shouted angrily, "Stupid woman."


    Feng Yeming''s fist had ruthlesslynded on his head. The man couldn''t even scold out loud and directly fell to the ground.


    Feng Yeming immediately pulled Ye Yanxi along, "Let''s go."


    They were surrounded by ck Wolf''s underlings, and fighting them would consume a lot of their energy. Thus, they would first find a ce to settle down.


    Ye Yanxi held his hand and walked along the streets of a foreign country. This kind of feeling was much more stable than the feeling of panicking when she woke up and couldn''t see him.


    ''s figure was pushed behind the narrow door. She raised her head and red at him with a face full of anger, "You actually abandoned me."


    Feng Yeming looked at her helplessly, "What are you doing here? This ce is very dangerous. "


    Ye Yanxi wrapped her arms around his neck, "You clearly know of the danger, yet you came here alone. How can I be at ease?"


    "You ¡­" Feng Yeming stooped down in annoyance, he ced his hand on her forehead and said, "You''re really not obedient."


    Ye Yanxi had umted a whole stomach of grievances along the way, but when she heard this, she immediately burst outughing, "That''s right, I was disobedient."


    Feng Yeming had a feeling that he couldn''t do anything to her, but her sudden appearance really surprised him.


    "This ce is dangerous, we have to be careful." Feng Yeming knew that he couldn''t let her go, and could only fight together with her.


    "I know, I also know that your salute has been taken away." Ye Yanxiughed as she looked at him, "Are you that careless?"


    "It''s just a child. There''s nothing we can do about it." Feng Yeming was also a little speechless.


    Ye Yanxi smiled and hugged him, "That''s why I''m by your side. I don''t want you to be in danger alone."


    Feng Yeming lowered his head, and gently kissed her hair, "Thank you foring over."


    The two hid there. Due to the chaos, the former residents had all moved away. There were still a lot of empty houses here.


    Ye Yanxi opened the door of a house. It waspletely empty, but after cleaning up, she could still stay for the time being.


    "A Quan is in that wild wolf''s vi and is in danger at any time. We must rescue him as soon as possible." Feng Yeming said in a low voice.


    "We have to think of something. We are not familiar with this ce, and even if the wolves'' underlings are weak, there are still a lot of them."


    Feng Yeming took out theputer that Ye Yanxi had brought with him. As he opened it, he opened his mouth and said, "I will enter the police information here to check out the information regarding the wild wolves."


    Ye Yanxi couldn''t help but feel a sense of worship towards this man. "Let me clean up first."


    The two of them started to settle down in the small room. After Ye Yanxi finished packing, Feng Yeming had already snuck into the police system, bringing out the information of the wild wolves and his underlings. The wild wolves were born into the underworld, and had their own underground army storage equipment, so even the police were helpless against them.


    In the end, the police couldn''t be bothered to control this area anymore and let the wild wolves be their emperor. However, the wild wolves also upied this street and didn''t provoke any other areas in the police force.


    There was a map in the police station, and it was a detailed map of the region, Feng Yeming memorized it.


    A Quan''s sister, who traveled to this ce alone, mistakenly entered the region of wild wolves, and was captured by his subordinates.


    Due to the pressure exerted by the domestic police, the police and the wild wolf exchanged the corpse of''s sister out using the value of their profits. Finally, when A Quan saw his sister for thest time, as a man made of steel, he copsed.


    Everyone in the group was extremely furious at this matter. They thought that after two years had passed, A Quan would gradually forget about his little sister''s death, but he didn''t.


    He would never be able to walk out of the shadow of his sister''s death, so this time, he was on vacation for a month. He came alone to seek revenge against the wild wolves, but he was alone and was caught in the end.


    At the moment, when Feng Yeming sat here and told Ye Yanxi about this matter, his anger was concealed beneath his calm expression.


    Ye Yanxi walked to his side and felt his undting emotions. She reached out to hug him, "I understand, and I hope this bastard receives her due retribution."


    Feng Yeming reached out to hug her, "Yan Xi, promise me, let me handle this matter, I don''t want you to be in danger."


    Ye Yanxi looked at him, and she gently nodded, "Okay, I will stand behind you, and protect myself."


    "Wait here, I''ll go buy some food. There''s a street nearby that leads directly to the shopping mall across the street. That''s not the wolf''s territory."


    "Be careful." Ye Yanxi warned.


    Feng Yeming smiled and kissed her on the cheek, "I''m fine, I just wronged you."


    Ye Yanxi shook his head, "Being with you, I won''t feel wronged doing anything. If you aren''t here, I won''t be happy if I''m presented with luxurious clothes and delicious food."


    Feng Yeming''s breath tightened slightly. He knew that this woman in front of him would never leave him, that life and death would always be with her. She wouldn''t seek wealth or prosperity, she would only wish to be hispanion for the rest of her life.


    The only thing he could do for her was apany her for a lifetime, protect her from harm, and walk together with her. After Feng Yeming familiarized himself with the map, it became much more convenient for him to travel. He changed into a new set of clothes, wearing his hat and sunsses to travel.


    In the afternoon, Feng Yeming had bought enough food tost them for three days, while he took advantage of this time to study the way they would move this time.


    The wild wolves were now locking A Quan up, hoping to feed him to their pets. They hoped that he wouldn''t act immediately, but they couldn''t drag it out either.


    Ye Yanxi thought that this was kind of funny. They were still holding their wedding ceremony after more than 20 days, so they couldn''t dy any longer in order to get back to their own country sessfully and get married.


    But right now, saving people was more important.


    Ye Yanxi and Feng Yeming sat on the simple sofa as they looked at the information stolen by the police. It could be seen that this wild wolf had an armory and if they wanted to attack''s subordinates, they had to acquire weapons and equipment that were extremely powerful.


    Ye Yanxi and Feng Yeming looked at each other, and they both knew where to start.

 Chapter 1502 - Captain’s Strength

    <h4>Chapter 1502 - Captain''s Strength</h4>


    It was deep in the night, and the street was not peaceful. There were many drunkards wandering around, and the sounds of fighting and beating could be heard from time to time. However, this did not hinder Ye Yanxi from sleeping.


    Even though the two of them were sleeping on a simple sofa, she felt iparably safe and at ease. Perhaps the romance of others consisted of holding hands and strolling through the streets, while their romancested through every mission.


    Feng Yeming did not sleep, how could he dare to sleep? With her by his side, he had to be on guard against anything. However, this moment of silence was surprisingly calm.


    In his mind, he began to n for this rescue mission. This was a n without any requests for help, and this was also a battlefield without retreat.


    Even if Ye Yanxi had her father''s support, in this country, even the country would not be able to do anything to this violent neighborhood, how could they hope for other countries to rescue him?


    Thus, everything could only be done on one''s own.


    In Feng Yeming''s mind, he kept memorizing the street''s map again and again, as if he was already familiar with the ce in his mind.


    Ye Yanxi knew that she had to sleep first and wait for him to change in a few hours time.


    There were even chaotic noisesing from outside the window from time to time.


    At that moment, in a vi that was like a manor, a man was sitting on a soft tiger chair. In his hand was two golden balls, and he was constantly rubbing them.


    "How dare someonee to my territory to cause trouble, who gave him such guts?"


    This man was the wild wolf, the tyrant of this street. A Quan''s sister had died under one of his subordinates, but A Quan''s invasion this time had angered him.


    "We haven''t found out the identity of this man and woman. Should we go check it out?"


    "Humph!" I don''t care who they are, as long as they dare to enter my territory, they will either die or scram. "


    "Boss, I feel that this woman is very beautiful and can be captured to be filial to you. She''s a very sexy and hot Oriental woman." His men immediately expressed their desire to obtain the wolf''s approval so that they could start a massacre.


    "Is that so? I like Oriental women. " The wild wolfughed, revealing its disgusting golden teeth.


    "Boss, your panther must be hungry. When are you going to feed it?"


    "For the time being, feed the meat. The man left it to lure the two of them over."


    "Yes, boss."


    "I''ll leave these two to you. You know what to do."


    His four men looked at each other in amusement.


    She only needed a few hours to recover her strength. She raised her head, looked at the man who was still thinking, and hugged him, saying, "Sleep for a while, I''ll guard it."


    "Has he woken up? Do you want to sleep a little longer? " Feng Yeming lowered his head and kissed her hair.


    "Go to sleep!" After Ye Yanxi finished speaking, she somewhat forcefully pulled him into her embrace. Feng Yeming had no choice but to lie down, rest on her legs, and close her eyes.


    Outside the window, the white light shone down. However, to this street, even sunlight could not save the gloom and obscurity.


    Ye Yanxi still wanted to block the light for him and let him sleep a little, but the man had still woken up.


    He opened his eyes, his gaze sharp and full of spirit. Apparently, a short rest was enough to allow this man to reach the peak of his physical strength.


    "What time is it?"


    "It''s still 6: 30 in the morning."


    Feng Yeming sat up, and he smiled, "I thought of a good wayst night, so I must go take a look now."


    "What good idea?"


    "Reinforcements."


    "Can we still have reinforcements here?" Ye Yanxi asked seriously.


    "This area has been a mess for years, to the point where the police chief of the side street was dissatisfied. He had talked to the wild wolves several times and lost many of his men, so the police chief always wanted to take down this district. At the same time, he was running for parliament.


    "You want to get the sheriff''s support?" Ye Yanxi asked, but she was still in favor of his idea.


    "Then what should we do?" Ye Yanxi looked at him.


    "Wait for me here, I''ll be fine." After Feng Yeming finished speaking, he grabbed his jacket and left the room.


    Ye Yanxi watched him worriedly. At the same time, she admired how he could think of such a good way of saving her in such a situation.


    Ye Yanxi was waiting here, and would asionally look outside from the window. During the day, there was almost no one here.


    Suddenly, there was the sound of a motorcycle flying past, and at the same time, apanied by the sound of a police car following closely behind, Ye Yanxi immediately walked to the door.


    From the side of the street, he saw a man wearing a helmet riding a handsome motorcycle in front. Behind him, there were four ferocious police cars chasing after him.


    Ye Yanxi looked at the handsome back, and she could not help but pursed her lips and smile. She knew that the person who had attracted the police car was Feng Yeming, but he was wearing a helmet, making it impossible for the police to tell who he was.


    Those who were able to enter this street would only think that it was the work of the wild wolves.


    Just what method did she use to make these police cars chase so relentlessly that she couldn''t think of any other way?


    Feng Yeming''s car chased them all the way to the middle of the street, but just at that moment, a dozen more thugs came out from the other side. They didn''t expect that the person beside them who was riding on motorcycles was not one of them.


    But if the police came here, they would hate them. Four police cars and a dozen motorcycles immediately became hostile.


    Just then, the Captain of one of the police cars wanted to get down, but just as he was about to speak, Feng Yeming swept the gun in his hand over.


    This time, they didn''t even have the chance to talk. The police immediately pulled out their guns and opened fire, and four to five people on the motorcycle were killed without any warning.


    Feng Yeming took advantage of the chaos to dodge and disappeared along a small path, leaving the police and the wild wolves to battle with each other.


    The police naturally sent out reinforcements to the Police station, and a dozen or so of the Wolf''s underlings were exterminated in the blink of an eye.


    Feng Yeming was familiar with the map, so he had reached the Wild Wolf''s backyard. At that moment, all of the Wild Wolf''s subordinates had already gathered to deal with the police.


    Feng Yeming hid the motorcycle and turned around to enter the backyard. It was just that the garden was too quiet, so Feng Yeming frowned, feeling that something was wrong.


    How could such arge garden be so quiet? There was also the scent of animals in the air.


    This caused Feng Yeming''s gaze to falter slightly. He could not help but mutter a curse, and when he turned around, he saw an extremely beautiful cheetah standing on a tree branch, staring at Feng Yeming as if he was an intruder.


    Feng Yeming was also looking at it, and just like that, the man and beast looked each other in the eye, secretly twitching.


    Feng Yeming had obviously already barged in here, and this wild beast was nning to eat his good brother.


    When Feng Yeming was preparing to turn around, he saw that the leopard on the tree had also moved. Its movements were quick and nimble, and with a speed that was almost suffocating, it arrived at the ce where Feng Yeming was standing just a moment ago.


    Feng Yeming''s figure was already at the side of a high ground. Maybe it was because of the fact that he was an expert that should not be trifled with, but the wild beast sensed him.


    Feng Yeming also lowered his body, as if two experts were fighting.


    When Feng Yeming was squatting down, his hand had fallen under the leg of his pants, and at that moment, the panther immediately realized that he was in danger.


    With a roar, his entire body flew towards the ce he was standing, Feng Yeming also moved, he sprinted two steps, and his entire bodyid down from above, and the two of them formed an ovepping situation.


    Just then, the thing in Feng Yeming''s hands shed across quickly, and he rolled over. The leopard let out a painful howl, and when itnded, its stomach had already been sliced open, its entire abdomen had already been cut open by the sharp de.

 Chapter 1503 - Perfection

    <h4>Chapter 1503 - Perfection</h4>


    Feng Yeming watched as the wild beast rolled down the hill. It was in an inconspicuous position, he immediately bent down and passed through the forest, and arrived at the side of the wild wolf''s vi. From the police''s information, he saw that the wild wolf''s manor had a prison, and A Quan had prepared to keep it to feed the pets.


    Just as Feng Yeming was about to leave the ce to hide, he heard an angry voice sounding. "Who is it? "Who brought the police to my territory? Damn it, how many times have I told you not to mess with them?" It was the voice of a wild wolf.


    Feng Yeming held his breath and waited quietly.


    "Boss, those police officers have killed most of our subordinates. Are we just going to sit there and do nothing? I''ll go and kill them all right now."


    "You idiots,e with me and have a chat." The wolves were still afraid of the police because that was the strength of the entire country.


    And the reason why he was able to sit steadily on this street was obviously not because of his strength. It was because of him secretly serving some high officials and attracting their power, that he was able to sit steadily on this street and be the local tyrant.


    Feng Yeming saw a few SUVs drive away, and the wild wolves had already left.


    At this moment, the Wolf had also taken away all his underlings. Only his servants were left in his mansion.


    Feng Yeming quietly waited for around ten minutes. At the very least, he allowed the wild wolves to arrive at his battlefield before he entered again.


    Just as Feng Yeming walked in, he saw a maid. The maid was about to shout, but immediately shot her and booed, causing the maid to nod in fear and shut her mouth immediately.


    Feng Yeming approached her and asked about the location of the prison. The maid first shook her head, but when Feng Yeming''s gun pointed towards her, she pointed in a direction, "It''s in the basement."


    Feng Yeming still let her faint, as he did not want her to get into trouble.


    Feng Yeming knocked out four or five maids along the way and finally reached the entrance of the basement. There was no one guarding the ce, so Feng Yeming quickly entered.


    "A Quan!" Feng Yeming whispered.


    One of the ck figures immediately responded in surprise, "Captain!"


    It was A Quan, but he was not feeling well either. His entire body was wounded, and other than a pair of eyes filled with hatred, he did not give up.


    "Retreat." Feng Yeming smashed apart the heart lock with his spear, pulled the chain and helped him out.


    "Can you walk?"


    "Yes." A Quan was overjoyed. He did not expect that after his foolish mission this time, he would actually get his own party leader to personallye to rescue him.


    Feng Yeming supported him as they walked step by step out of the basement, and when they arrived at the bright lobby, they just happened to see one of their subordinatesing back. He looked at the intruder in fear, but he did not have the chance to speak.


    "A Quan, go around this garden and leave! I still have something to do. " Feng Yeming said in a low voice, even though the police had given him such a huge help, he definitely had to return the favor and show them some gratitude.


    Moreover, let A Quan avenge his sister!


    "Captain, there''s a wild animal inside, I''m afraid it''s dangerous." At this moment, A Quan would only see sunlight for a few days, it was somewhat dazzling, and the injuries all over his body were not light.


    "I''ve already killed them, it''s safe inside. After you go through, there''s a motorcycle in the grass within 50 meters. You ride it out, the wolf and police are fighting outside, you better be careful, don''t go to the battle area."


    "What about you?" A Quan held his arm worriedly.


    Feng Yeming lightly patted him, "I''lleter, don''t worry, I have a n."


    A Quan knew that his injuries would drag him down, so he could only go through the flower garden and leave.


    Feng Yeming looked at the map left and right, then urately walked in a direction. It was the military armory of the wild wolves, and also the ce where he had the power to upy this street.


    Feng Yeming strode to the direction of the warehouse in the backyard. Here, the wild wolves had left two of his subordinates to guard it.


    Pushing the door open, Feng Yeming saw those deadly weapons that were locked inside. Although he could not take them out, Feng Yeming would not let them out.


    He opened the chain, took out three guns, and arge firepower weapon from inside. He took out a lighter from his fallen hand and threw it on ayer of hay that had beenid out on the floor of the warehouse. The hay burned fiercely and immediately began to burn all along the way, burning all the corners of the warehouse.


    Feng Yeming''s figure quickly dodged, but he did not immediately leave.


    At this moment, the Wolf who was negotiating with the police didn''t realize that this was a scheme because he was confident that no one would dare to y dirty with him.


    Right at that moment, from his home, a loud explosion sounded out, blowing him into a rage. Only then did he realize how stupid he was.


    "Damn it, go back." The wolf shouted, and immediately got into the car, bringing his men back.


    The police chief had just caught a whiff of the wind, and he was sniffing the air as he watched his men stand in front of the car, not daring to move forward.


    He felt that this was the best time to take down the wild wolves, and he couldn''t miss it. Although he didn''t know what kind of powerful enemies the wild wolves would encounter, it would definitely help him.


    "What are you all still standing there for? "Kill them all! Today is the end day for these tyrants!"


    When the wild wolves'' convoy rushed back, they saw the weapons that the wild wolves had collected for many years. At this moment, only smoke was left behind, and the entire two hundred plus square meters of warehouse was reduced to a pile of trash.


    "AHH!" The wild wolf let out a hiss, and the gun in its hand pointed towards the sky as it violently struck a few times to vent.


    "Boss, could it have been done by that man and woman?"


    "Boss, that prisoner was taken away, and your pet was killed." A servant rushed out andined.


    The anger of the wild wolf instantly rushed over, making him gasp for breath.


    "I must cut this person into a thousand pieces." The wild wolf shouted.


    Feng Yeming was hiding under the window on the third floor of his vi. At this moment, wherever he looked, he saw the police cars driving towards here.


    Feng Yeming aimed at the SUV that the wild wolf was in and immediately pressed down the small cannon ammunition in his hands.


    A group of people behind the wild wolf was immediately blown up by the explosion of the SUV, and even the wild wolf fell to the ground fiercely. However, his eyes were blood-red, and he immediately stared at his third floor. Inside the police car, the sheriff looked at the situation of the wolves and called his men to clear the area.


    Before the Wolf''s men could react, they were blocked by the police and attacked once again.


    Feng Yeming would also give the police some surprises from time to time, allowing their mission to be even more victorious.


    The police chief looked at the figure behind the third floor. Although he could not see it clearly, he had a feeling that this person would not harm the police. On the contrary, he was still helping him. He was somewhat astonished.


    When Feng Yeming heard the footstepsing from outside the corridor, his eyes darkened. The wild wolves that were rushing in were not on guard at all, and the gun in his hand was kicked away. What weed him was a ruthless punch.


    "Who are you!?" I''m going to kill you. " The wolf red at him with its red eyes.


    Feng Yeming''s expression was also as cold as ice, "You don''t need to know who I am, but today will be the end of you."


    The wolf immediately attacked. As the leader of the bullies, his punches and kicks were quite powerful.


    At the moment, Feng Yeming was in closebat. He did not avoid it, and the two of them started to fight bare-handed.


    However, the wolf was still not Feng Yeming''s match. When it got close to the window, it was kicked out andnded in front of the police officer who was about to clear the field.


    He was shocked, but, the wild wolf was not dead yet. He looked at Feng Yeming angrily, and Feng Yeming''s figure had already disappeared.


    At this moment, a policeman on the side immediately spoke up, "Police, there''s more upstairs, let''s go chase them."


    The sheriff held out his hand. "Don''t chase them, they''re on your side."


    The sheriff didn''t want to cause any more trouble. He had done a great deal, and he didn''t want to run into another tough guy, not to mention one who had helped him.


    As long as there were people who were interested in him and didn''t touch his bottom line, he could let them go.


    Now that the Wolf was at his feet, his years of hatred should be over.


    Ye Yanxi had been waiting in her room, waiting, she suddenly felt a sense of nausea, and rushed into the bathroom, covering her mouth, feeling a wave of nausea.


    However, he didn''t spit anything out. He was just feeling a bit upset all of a sudden.

 Chapter 1504 - Pregnant

    <h4>Chapter 1504 - Pregnant</h4>


    Ye Yanxi hid in her room, listening to the stopped sound outside, in her heart, there was an intense uneasiness, even though she believed that he would be fine.


    But if she couldn''t personally confirm that he was safe and sound, how could she be at ease?


    Just as Ye Yanxi wanted to open the door and go out, she felt a strong feeling of nausea, which made her turn around and rush into the washroom. However, she couldn''t vomit even if she wanted to.


    Sincest night, she had felt less clear-headed and more distracted than ever.


    It was probably due to the food and the uneasiness in his heart! she thought.


    She immediately picked up a scarf and draped it over her head, covering her face as best she could as she pushed the door open and went downstairs.


    Just as she came out of the staircase, she saw an excited young man running on the street, shouting loudly, "Wild wolf is dead, wild wolf is dead ¡­" Everyone is safe. "


    Ye Yanxi''s breath tightened slightly. The wild wolf died? Did she kill him? A Quan was saved?


    Ye Yanxi immediately followed, only to see a few police cars flying past, a couple holding onto their children, excitedly talking to each other. Evidently, everyone was afraid of the rule of the wild wolves, and now that he was dead, everyone was excited about it.


    Ye Yanxi stood in ce, looking at the end of the deste street, waiting for someone toe back.


    Feng Yeming was driving a ck jeep. It was extremely tattered, but it had a lot of power, so when he saw Ye Yanxi standing there and looking around, he immediately braked, opened the door, and ran in her direction.


    Ye Yanxi looked at the body of the car 50 metres away from her, and immediately followed. The person she was looking forward to the most, stepped out of the car unharmed.


    Taking big steps towards her, Ye Yanxi emotionally bit her lips. Tears rolled down her cheeks as she walked over.


    When their gazes met, that sense of security silently transmitted. Ye Yanxi hugged him tightly, and Feng Yeming pressed on the back of her head, in his embrace, andforted his in a low voice, "I''m fine now! A Quan has been saved. "


    Ye Yanxi nodded, "What about him?"


    "I told him to go to a safe ce and wait for us. We''ll go back and pack up."


    "Alright!" Ye Yanxi held his hand tightly and the two of them walked up to the third floor.


    Just as he opened the door, Ye Yanxi felt an ufortable feeling in her stomach, but she resisted the urge to make him worry.


    Feng Yeming bent down to clean their clothes, Ye Yanxi''s face was pale white, as though he was very tired.


    Feng Yeming looked up to see her standing beside the sofa, holding on with his hands, and immediately went up and asked with concern, "What''s wrong? Is there something wrong? "


    "Nothing! Let''s go! " Ye Yanxi shook her head. She might need to sleep.


    After finding A Quan, he had already changed into a new set of clothes, and his wounds had already been bandaged. When he came here, he had already hidden his important things.


    "Now, let''s go to the airport!" Ye Yanxi raised her head and looked at Feng Yeming, "Are your passports still there?"


    Feng Yeming took out these things from his pocket. He still carried them with him, other than his phone being lost.


    On the way to the airport, Ye Yanxi sat in the back row. She was so tired that she fell asleep in Feng Yeming''s embrace.


    A Quan, who was sitting in front, also felt extremely guilty. He didn''t think that his reckless actions would cause his captain and sister-inw to suffer together.


    However, what happened to the wild wolves and his subordinates was a source of great joy to him. Finally, he could let his little sister sleep in peace.


    Ye Yanxi slept all the way to the airport, and after they entered the first ss cabin, Ye Yanxi fell asleep again. Feng Yeming covered her with a nket and slept for two to three hours.


    It was a shockwave that woke her up, but the first thing she did when she woke up was hurriedly getting up from her seat and going towards the direction of the washroom. Feng Yeming immediately stood up and followed behind her.


    Standing at the door of the washroom, he could hear Ye Yanxi puking. He worriedly asked, "Yan Xi, what''s wrong?"


    "I''m fine!" Ye Yanxi''s voice sounded somewhat ufortable.


    But right after that, he started to vomit again. Ye Yanxi was annoyed because he wanted to, yet was unable to spit it out.


    When Ye Yanxi pushed the door open, her face was pale white, and she looked as if she had lost all strength.


    Feng Yeming took his hands away. In order to not worry him, Ye Yanxi shook his head and returned to his seat. Feng Yeming asked the flight attendant to give her a cup of warm water.


    "Yan Xi, what''s wrong with you? "Where''s the difort?" Feng Yeming leaned over and asked in concern.


    "I don''t know why, but fromst night until now, I felt like vomiting. However, I couldn''t spit it out, so I just felt ufortable and powerless." Ye Yanxi had a helpless expression.


    "Could he be sick? Other than wanting to vomit, are you feeling ufortable? " Feng Yeming''s brows were filled with worry.


    Ye Yanxiughed and shook her head, "Other than feeling sick, tired, and tired, there''s nothing else."


    An olddy beside them was bored as she listened to the two of them chat.


    "You must be husband and wife!" The olddy asked curiously.


    Ye Yanxi politely smiled and nodded: "Yes."


    "Then do you begin to have children? These symptoms of yours! "Just like when I was young, this could be the first time I got pregnant!" The olddy looked at them happily. "Maybe this youngdy is really pregnant." Ye Yanxi and Feng Yeming looked at each other, dumbfounded.


    "I''ve been wanting to throw up ever sincest night, but I can''t. My stomach feels bad and I can sleep very well." Ye Yanxi and the olddy started to chat.


    The olddy told her that it was indeed possible and told her to get off the ne to check it out.


    Ye Yanxi''s hand was tightly held by Feng Yeming, and even he could not hide the wild joy and excitement on her face, "Yan Xi, it''s been hard on you."


    Ye Yanxi also hoped that there were, but looking at the symptoms, she was indeedpatible with the symptoms of an early pregnancy.


    However, what made Ye Yanxi feel helpless was that the whole journey might have been difficult, because her stomach kept churning and she felt very ufortable.


    Feng Yeming did his best to take care of her. As long as she winced his eyebrows, he would be nervous.


    Finally, they made it through the journey. When they got off the ne, they parted ways at the airport. A Quan needed to go home.


    Ye Yanxi also told Feng Yeming not to tell him the good news right now. Otherwise, he would know that she was still pregnant and he would definitely me himself in his heart.


    After parting ways with A Quan, Ye Yanxi and Feng Yeming got off the car at the airport and drove back home. On the way home, Feng Yeming bought a few pregnancy testing rods.


    Ye Yanxi had been tired from the long journey, and now, she was once again thinking about sleeping. Returning to their vi, Ye Yanxi took one and went up to the second floor. Feng Yeming nervously followed behind him, and Ye Yanxi said to him shyly, "Wait at the door."


    Feng Yeming smiled and nodded, while leaning on the wall in excitement. At that moment, he was extremely excited, to the point of being at a loss of what to do.


    Therefore, he felt somewhat conflicted and soft in his heart.


    The door to the bathroom was pushed open, and Feng Yeming immediately looked over. In Ye Yanxi''s eyes, even if he did not say anything, the smile on her face, which could not be hidden, already gave him an answer.


    "Really?" Feng Yeming pulled her into his embrace, "Our child!"


    Ye Yanxiy in his embrace, and said somewhat speechlessly, "I really don''t know how tiring pregnancy can be!"


    "Do you want to sleep? I''ll apany you. " After Feng Yeming finished speaking, he lifted her up.


    "Wait, don''t do this!" Ye Yanxi also became nervous. Feng Yeming immediately held her tightly, gently ced her on the bed and bent down, "Alright, I will be more careful in the future."


    Ye Yanxi burst outughing, "Looks like we both have to read a little more books on pregnancy, otherwise, both of us novice parents wouldn''t have the slightest bit of experience."


    Feng Yemingughed deeply, "Right, I will go buy it in the afternoon."


    Ye Yanxi pursed her lips andughed, "Sleep with me for a while."


    Feng Yemingy down on his side, reached out, and gently caressed her lower abdomen. Gently, he didn''t dare to do anything excessive.


    In the afternoon, Feng Yeming''s figure appeared in a nearby library. His tall and sturdy body, with the temperament of a hardcore disciple, stood in front of a row of books, making people speechless.

 Chapter 1505 - Severe puking

    <h4>Chapter 1505 - Severe puking</h4>


    A few girls who were picking on romance novels beside him were captivated by his handsome appearance. Coincidentally, they had recently seen a military text. The man in front of them was simply the perfect male lead in their novels!


    "So handsome!" The two girls were so excited that they started chopping their feet off the ground.


    Feng Yeming naturally heard it, but his gazended on the row of books, in the end, he directly swept away therge pile of books on the shelves, and carried them to the checkout counter.


    In the afternoon, Ye Yanxi slept until she woke up naturally. After she slept for a while, she felt much better, so she got up and went downstairs. She saw several tall piles of books on the table in the hall downstairs, while Feng Yeming sat on the sofa, holding a book with a serious expression.


    Ye Yanxi burst outughing, "You must have brought back half of the books that were pregnant in the library!"


    Feng Yeming immediately put down his book and walked over, "Read more books and gain more experience."


    Ye Yanxi also sat on the sofa and read the book she found in her hands.


    Feng Yeming stood up, went to the kitchen and brought her a bowl of porridge. Furthermore, he even personally fried two small dishes with porridge.


    Of course, there was also this man''s love. How could she not enjoy it?


    Ye Yanxi drank her porridge while reading a book. Before, she didn''t have much contact with books on this subject, but now, after reading, she had reached a conclusion in her heart.


    It looked like she really couldn''t go on in the following days, so she had to stay at home and rest.


    However, she was d that she could still wear her wedding dress this time. At least her stomach hadn''t been revealed yet.


    In the evening, Ye Yanxi received a call from his mother asking about her recent wedding celebration. Ye Yanxi could not help but secretly sigh in relief.


    They would personally pay a visit to thepany tomorrow for the wedding celebration. If their progress was not bad, then thispany''s reputation would definitely be very impressive.


    At night, Ye Yanxiid on her bed in her pajamas and continued to read. After Feng Yeming finished his bath, hey on his side and took in the fragrance off her body.


    However, no matter how strong Feng Yeming was, he had to suppress him.


    "Tomorrow we will make a trip to Wedding Day Company. After I''m done, I will return home and tell my mother about this. She will definitely be more experienced than us."


    "Good!" I''ll go with you. " Feng Yeming said in a low voice.


    Ye Yanxi said in embarrassment, "I''ll go back myself."


    Seeing her shy appearance, Feng Yeming bent over and kissed her forehead. He looked at her lower abdomen helplessly, "Why is the little fellowing so quickly? "I won''t let your parents enjoy it too much."


    Ye Yanxi smiled and hit him, "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Feng Yeming could only hug her tightly and kiss her tofort his dry body. On the second day, after going to the Wedding Day Company, Feng Yeming sent her back there. He wanted to check out the location of the wedding to see if there was anything that would trouble him.


    When Ye Yanxi returned home, she saw his mother sunning herself on the quilt in the courtyard.


    It startled Gong Momo, she turned around and saw her, andughed: "You''re scaring me to death!"


    "Mom, let me do it." After Ye Yanxi finished speaking, she extended her hand and helped her organize the things.


    "Where have you been these past few days? I also didn''t see you go home to eat. " Gong Momo asked curiously.


    "At home! "I didn''t even go anywhere!" Ye Yanxi said somewhat guiltily.


    Gong Momo looked at her face and could not help but ask with concern, "How did you lose weight in the past two days?"


    "Is there?" Ye Yanxi held onto her cheek, she could not tell which part of her had lost weight, and it was probably because her appetite wasn''t good in thest two days, so she kept on drinking some porridge!


    "Mom, I have good news for you." Ye Yanxi wrapped his arm around her shoulders, and leaned close to his mother as he whispered these words into her ear.


    Gong Momo immediately turned around in surprise, "Really?"


    "Hm!" It should be a month! " Ye Yanxi nodded, ording to her monthly calctions, the child should be a month old.


    Gong Momo looked at her, extremely happy.


    "Sis, are we going to the shooting gallery this afternoon?" Ye Tingyun walked out of the hall and asked with interest.


    This was the ce that they loved to visit before.


    Before Ye Yanxi could say anything, Gong Momo stopped her, "Your sister isn''t going anywhere, she''s just staying at home."


    "Why?" Ye Tingyun asked in surprise.


    "Because you''re going to be an uncle in nine months." Ye Yanxi told him.


    Ye Tingyun looked over in surprise, "Really? "Sis, you''re pregnant with a baby!"


    "Hm!" So, I can''t y with you anymore, you can go by yourself! "


    "Alright, I''m not going. I''ll stay at home and take care of you." Ye Tingyun said considerately.


    Ye Yanxi nodded, "Alright!"


    In a vi by the sea, Feng Yeming looked at the half prepared wedding venue. He was very satisfied with the scene, it was romantic and luxurious.


    After returning from the vi, Feng Yeming''s mind was filled with Ye Yanxi, and the corners of his mouth unconsciously curled up into a smile.


    He had never been so excited by a happiness and anticipation that came from within. Walking on the street and looking at the fathers holding their children, he thought about how, ten monthster, their children would be born.


    In the evening, Ye Yanxi received a call from him. He would being to Night House for dinner tonight.


    When Gong Momo heard that he woulde, she immediately prepared a rich dinner service.


    After dinner, he left from Night House at around eight. He was afraid that he would bete and affect Ye Yanxi''s rest.


    When Ye Yanxi was eating at home, she felt that she couldn''t eat anymore. However, when she came out, she saw a night market, and was immediately attracted by the fragrance that drifted over.


    "Ye Ming, stop a carriage nearby and apany me inside!" I''m not full, and I want to eat something tasty. " Ye Yanxi said to him.


    "Alright!" Feng Yeming immediately found a car park nearby, parked the car, and walked over with Ye Yanxi in tow. They headed towards the bustling night market.


    Feng Yeming and Ye Yanxi were not children that were born to be pampered, so they did not feel much towards the environment of the night market.


    Furthermore, it was extremely lively here, and all kinds of small snacks were extremely tempting. When Ye Yanxi just entered, he felt her appetite growing.


    Feng Yeming apanied her in. First, they saw a few small food stalls, but Ye Yanxi was immediately attracted by the pancake stall in front because it was too fragrant.


    "I want to eat this." Ye Yanxi brought Feng Yeming over and ordered two pancakes.


    Ye Yanxi held the biscuit in her hand and started to eat it with relish. Feng Yeming apanied her at the side, and seeing that Ye Yanxi still had no intention to leave, she continued to look for food in the front. He immediately embraced her shoulders, preventing his from being pushed to the side.


    Ye Yanxi ate a biscuit and was attracted by the aroma of the fragrance. She then ran to a shop to eat a bowl of dumplings, and the dishes inside were very suitable for her.


    "I like sour food." Ye Yanxi startedughing. Looking at her greedy little appearance, he thought for a while before saying, "I need to research the recipe a bit more. I''ll get it for you when I''m at home."


    Ye Yanxiughed and nodded, "Alright!"


    After eating the dumplings, Ye Yanxi packed another two snacks that she liked and returned home. Feng Yeming apanied her all the way back to the car.


    After returning home, Ye Yanxi didn''t have an appetite for the past two days. This time, she ate too much.


    Just as she finished vomiting, Feng Yeming felt his heart ache. Going down to cook a bowl of noodles for her in the early hours of the morning was unbearable for him.


    She hadn''t thought that having a baby at the early stage of her pregnancy would be so tiring. Now, she really didn''t know what to think other than how to eat.


    This was probably the first time since she was growing up that she only wanted to eat. Although she didn''t have any appetite, she could think of all kinds of food, even several kinds of fruits.


    Early in the morning, before Ye Yanxi had even woken up, Feng Yeming''s figure had already appeared in the nearby market. He personally picked out a few dishes for her, especially those that were sour, and bought several fresh fruits for her to use.


    When Ye Yanxi woke up, he had already prepared a table full of delicious breakfast.


    The former weapons specialist was now only willing to be her personal chef.

 Chapter 1506 - Distant Guests

    <h4>Chapter 1506 - Distant Guests</h4>


    Time passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye, it was nearing the wedding day. The wedding dress and dress of this pair of newlyweds were provided by the Royal Designer.


    When everyone around her found out that Ye Yanxi was pregnant, they were all happy for her.


    This time, the wedding ceremony was very grand. The guests invited were almost all influential figures in the military and political circles.


    At this moment, the Private aircraft that had arrived early stopped at the International Airport, and from the luxurious cabin, a tall and handsome figure walked out. He had the aura of a noble, dressed in a pure ck suit, and gave off the mysterious and powerful aura of a Western Count.


    He had thick and attractive chestnut ink hair, a perfect half-breed face, with the deep and delicate facial features of the West, and fair and delicate skin of the East. What was even more amazing was that he also had a pair of eyes as dark and charming as the ocean.


    The current him, as he stepped down from the ne, the corner of his mouth slightly raised, as he breathed in a familiar smell in the air. It was the smell of his mother''s hometown blood.


    "Your excellency, the hotel''s cars have been arranged ordingly." His personal assistant put away the phone and spoke to him.


    "Very good." Yi Xi slightly nodded, and then, he walked forward as over ten subordinates gathered behind him.


    Passing through the airport exit, the passengers along the road were all staring in amazement at the man surrounded by bodyguards.


    God! Whose prince is this? When he moved his hands, he exuded the noble air and elegance of a royal. He was handsome and charming, as if he was a prince of a certain country.


    Yi Xi walked out of the airport hall. Seeing the row of ck car parked beside, he pulled the ck car in the lead and said to the driver, "Please get out of the car."


    The driver immediately got off the car, and Yi Xi said to the few assistants and bodyguards behind him, "All of you can return to the hotel with your greetings first, I will drive out myself, and contact youter."


    "But, sir, you are not safe alone." His personal assistant, Mai Ke immediately said something.


    Yi Xi smiled, "Don''t worry, this is my second home, I am very familiar with this ce."


    He got into the car and the ck sedan turned the corner and sped off in the direction he hade from.


    The group of people that left behind him all sent him off with their gazes, revealing helplessness and worry.


    One had to know that he was no longer the eldest young master of the Count''s family, but rather the distinguishedst Count of his country.


    Three years ago, at the age of twenty-five, Yi Xi had inherited his father''s title of nobility and became the youngest andst Count in his country.


    Yi Xi sat in the driver''s seat, and after connecting to the car phone, he called his mother.


    "Hey, Yi Xi, you''re here?" Ye Shishi''s voice came over.


    "Yes, I just arrived."


    "Good!" Then this time, you''ll take our ce and have a Ye Family''s wedding wine! Take a few more photos and let me see. "


    "Don''t worry!" I will record the entire process of Mai Ke for you to see. " Yi Xi knew that her mother would definitely miss everything at home. However, since she was far away from home, it was a great pity that she couldn''t return.


    After chatting with his mother for a bit longer, Yi Xi hung up the phone and stepped on the gas pedal harder.


    There were still three days until the wedding, so he wasn''t in a hurry. Right now, he wanted to find some of the happiness and familiarity of a child. Because he had grown up and lived a long life, his childhood had be very precious.


    He didn''t need to stay at the hotel because his parents owned a veryrge vi. Every year, they woulde back to stay for a while, but this time they came back in too much of a hurry and hadn''t cleaned up yet.


    He decided to stay in the hotel first, and would only enter after he got someone to clean it up.


    Yi Xi could already see the building of the Miyagi group from afar. Under the morning light, it was extremely dazzling, just like the pce family''s honorable position.


    He pursed his lips and smiled, looking extremely friendly.


    In his childhood, there were two ways. The first was to spend time in the n, and the second was here. The more mature a person was, the more contact they would have with each other.


    Yi Xi opened the car window. The morning wind and the warm sun kissed lightly on his face, adding ayer of light and shadow to his handsome silhouette. At this moment, he had stopped in front of a red and green light.


    The carriage full of girls at the edge of the Di Family immediately froze at the unforgettable scene in their hearts.


    That man is so handsome.


    He was as handsome as a western prince who had just walked out of aic book.


    When Yi Xi went to lunch, he went to Gong Yuze''spany by himself. Everywhere he went, it was as if he brought along a kind of magic, to the point that women would go crazy for him.


    "Mr. Yi Xi, this way please." Front Desk Miss walked out excitedly, making a please gesture at the same time, his gaze secretlynded on the perfect hybrid''s face. This was probably the most charming man she had ever met!


    "Alright, I''ll go look for him myself. You busy yourself first." Yi Xi politely nodded his head towards her, then walked towards Gong Yuze''s office familiarly.


    When Gong Yuze received the call from the front desk, he had already walked out. Looking at the guest who had arrived from far away, he did not dare to slight him.


    "Yi Xi."


    "Euphorbia." Although Yi Xi had a mixed bloodline face, when he spoke, his fluent Mandarin made people exim in shock.


    It was as if he was born and bred here.


    The two men pped on each other''s shoulders. They had some feelings towards each other, so they didn''t need to say anything. Naturally, this was the most precious thing in their hearts.


    That night, Yi Xi was invited to the pce to be his guest, and he was extremely concerned about his parents'' situation, and started to discuss their situation.


    Night House.


    Although she was not busy during the past two days, marriage still made her a little nervous. Fortunately, her sickness had abated recently.


    In this period of time, Feng Yeming practically took care of her without leaving her, and whatever she wanted to eat, he would either make it himself or buy for her no matter how far away they were.


    These two days, she lived in Night House, and the divorce period was drawing closer and closer. Gong Momo and her wife got busy, tomorrow, the guests from both sides woulde together to send their blessings to this young couple.


    For the time being, time flew by very quickly. Tomorrow was the wedding day. It was as if all the nobles in A City were waiting for tomorrow''s wedding day.


    In the evening, Feng Yeming drove to a base outside the city, and parked his ne on the ground.


    The 16 people who stepped down from the ne excitedly greeted the man who was waiting for them not too far away, "Captain!"


    Feng Yeming looked at his fellow teammates whom he had not seen for more than half a year, andughed, "All of you are here?"


    "Captain, your wedding day is here, how could we dare note? "No matter what, you have toe over and drink a cup of wine!"


    "Right, okay, it''s still okay up there!" We were given leave today and tomorrow to attend the wedding between you and my wife, the captain. "


    "Captain, I''m curious as to how you got your sister-inw." one of the team members curiously asked.


    "What is it? You want the captain to give out his experience so that you can chase after girls in the future! "


    "No!" Thest time I answered my sister-inw''s phone call, I didn''t think she was a girl that was easy to chase! His words are too imposing, too imposing. "


    "Shut up!" Sister-inw must be the most beautiful, most gentle and most noble girl in the world. " Someone quickly corrected her.


    Even Feng Yeming wasughing. He did not mind and passed on his experiences, "Alright! Then I will tell you the secret behind chasing a girl! "


    As soon as these words came out, his surroundings were immediately surrounded by people. Everyone''s eyes were filled with anticipation, "Captain, quickly tell me, what is it?"


    "That''s right! Don''t keep us in suspense! We''re all waiting! "


    "We have to learn from captain''s experience."


    Feng Yeming, on the other hand, couldn''t resistughing out loud, "My secret technique is that you have to be thick-skinned and brave enough."


    A group of people who were prepared to listen to their experiences immediately startedughing out loud. The happiness of a man was that simple.


    "Alright!" "Rest here tonight, and arrange your rooms. I''ve arranged a suit for each of you, so you won''t have to wear your military uniform tomorrow. You''ll have to dress well. Maybe you''ll have a chance to find a match at the wedding."


    "Wah!" "The captain is indeed the captain. How infuriating."

 Chapter 1507 - The arrival of the wedding

    <h4>Chapter 1507 - The arrival of the wedding</h4>


    Feng Yeming apanied them to the dorm room, and also apanied them when it was around nine in the evening. He looked at the time, then stood up and said, "Alright, you guys rest early.


    When Feng Yeming left the base, he did not return to the vi, but to his grandfather''s residence instead.


    Tomorrow morning, he would go to the Ye Family''s residence to fetch Ye Yanxi for her makeup. This night, Feng Yemingid on his bed as he recalled every single scene when he saw her. He knew that the moment heid eyes on her, his heart would be captivated by her.


    Although at that time, he still didn''t know how to like a person, but that intense desire to get close to her was real. He could still think about that day after closing his eyes.


    When he came out of the boxing room, he saw a tall girl standing beside the training field. She was dressed in tight clothes. Her face was pretty and her eyes were cold. It seemed like she had an unapproachable aura about her.


    And now she was his woman, and tomorrow was their wedding, and they had their children.


    The corner of Feng Yeming''s mouth curled up into a lucky and satisfied smile.


    Sometimes, he would think, where did he get his good fortune from? Could he have her?


    He already knew clearly that it was his duty to love her, to protect her, to pamper her.


    Night House.


    Outside the window, the autumn moon was as bright as a jade te, but Ye Yanxi had already fallen asleep.


    Early morning.


    When the first ray of sunlight shines, it seems to wake up the entire city. Today, there will be a grand wedding.


    Perhaps those outside the circle had no idea about this wedding. Even those with keen sense of smell from the media had no idea about the existence of this wedding.


    This was because this wedding would not be made public, but would definitely not lose its grandeur.


    Feng Yeming''s car had already arrived downstairs in Night House at 6.30 p.m. He did not expect Ye Yanxi to wake up so early.


    However, over the years, she didn''t have the habit of staying in bed. She wore a casual shirt, and her long hair was only tied behind her head.


    Feng Yeming was captivated by her, he extended a hand to pull her up, "Let''s go over first."


    "Alright!"


    "Sis, I''ll go too." Not only did Ye Tingyun get up, he also went to the park outside and ran a few rounds. As a soldier, he also had good work, rest and habits.


    Gong Momo and her wife left shortly, allowing the three youths to go over first. makeup artist and the clothing master had already arrived.


    This time, Ye Yanxi did not invite the bridesmaid, and Feng Yeming also did not have a bridesmaid, so their wedding was simple and grand.


    Amongst the list of participants this time, there were many who were responsible for all of the families, as well as the family of the nation''s Pavilion Master, the Gong Family, and Yi Xi, who represented his family, Chu Yan and his family.


    There were more than 200 people in the guest seating area.


    After Ye Yanxi came over, Feng Yeming made her eat breakfast in the resting area before she dressed up.


    Around eight, Gong Yuze arrived with a few members of the younger generation.


    "Yi Xi, you''re here." Ye Yanxi stood up in pleasant surprise. Facing this distinguished guest who had travelled from far away, she was genuinely happy.


    Yi Xi also smiled and sized her up, his face was filled with praise and praise, "Yan Xi, congrattions on finding your happiness."


    Ye Yanxi epted his blessings, and pulled Feng Yeming over, introducing him to her.


    Only then did Feng Yeming find out that among their little friends from the past, there was actually a noble Count with such a noble identity.


    Gong Yuning apanied him to the second floor of the makeup artist to put on makeup, but the men were downstairs drinking tea and chatting. Feng Yeming''s handsome appearance and perfect figure, as long as he wore the groom''s clothing, even without dressing up, would already be extremely charming.


    "Yi Xi, speaking of which, you are the only one from the same generation as us who has yet to have a foothold. You can do it." Gong Yuze patted his shoulder.


    Gong Yuze could not help butugh and shake his head, "I still don''t know where my destiny lies! I''ll probably be single for a few more years. "


    "Who said that!?" You won''t have to worry about not being able to find a girlfriend. " Gong Yuze joked.


    Yi Xi held onto the teacup, and pieces of it unknowingly surfaced in his mind. However, that was already a preposterous affair from six years ago, and if that woman did not write a note and leave behind five dors, he really wouldn''t believe that he had spent that night with a woman!


    Five dors? If he wanted to, he would be angry. Was he worth five dors in a one-night stand in a woman''s heart?


    Even more exasperating was the fact that after he woke up, the woman who had humiliated him had already escaped without a trace.


    Even if he searched through everything that had happened that day angrily, he wouldn''t be able to find the woman that had slept with him and even used money to humiliate him.


    For some reason, that woman made him feel a shadow. It was as if seeing an unfamiliar womaning close would make him feel an inexplicable sense of disgust, especially towards those women who had ulterior motives and scheming.


    Furthermore, his luck was bad. Up till now, the right woman still did not appear by his side. The woman that could make him love her for his entire life, the woman that he was willing to take care of for his entire life.


    Sitting there and looking at the couples around him, he was truly envious in his heart!


    In particr, he had already had three celebratory rounds, which had given him, a bachelor, a bit of a thrill.


    In the dressing room on the second floor, Ye Yanxi had already put on her makeup. Her makeup was light, elegant and clean.


    Ye Yanxi once again changed into the wedding dress. The pure white wedding dress had a holy and beautiful aura, as she wore it, making her feel blissful and sweet.


    "The bride is so beautiful today." Gong Yuning praised from the side.


    The makeup artist s at the side were all envious of her figure.


    The two girls sat together and smiled at each other. Ye Yanxi held Gong Yuning''s hand and said emotionally, "I still remember when we were fifteen and slept together, and couldn''t fall asleep in the middle of the night, and just chatted about what kind of person we wanted to marry after we grew up. Now, it''s so good, we''ve found happiness that belongs to us."


    "That''s right! I said that I wanted to find a man like my father. You said that you wanted to find a man like your father too.


    The two of them burst outughing. They felt that the idea they had had all those years ago was both cute and childish!


    However, the heavens had fulfilled their wishes for the day!


    Not long after, Gong Momo and Cheng Liyue walked in. Seeing the young man who was drinking tea in the room, they had some sentiments in their hearts, and went upstairs after the two said their farewells. looked at the bride who was sitting on the sofa and putting on makeup. Her eyes couldn''t help but feel hot, previously, she had been worried that her daughter wouldn''t be able to get married, based on her personality, it would be difficult for her to fulfill her true feelings. Now, in the blink of an eye, she was wearing her wedding dress, and was about to get married.


    Cheng Liyue sensed her emotions and patted her lightly. She was also from the past, so she understood.


    However, it was all worth it when he saw his daughter''s happiness.


    "Mom, Auntie, everyone is here." Ye Yanxi smiled and said.


    When the two of them walked over, Gong Yuning immediately pulled his mother to sit down. He still stuck to her like he did when he was young, and Cheng Liyue also loved her daughter to be stuck to him like this.


    Gong Momo suppressed her emotions andughed as she held his daughter''s hand, sizing her up.


    "Hm!" The way you wear your wedding dress really is beautiful. "


    "Same as you did." Cheng Liyueughed.


    Gong Momo immediatelyughed involuntarily, "Do you still remember the time I was married? I can''t even remember myself. "


    "Of course. She''s just like Yanxi, beautiful and charming, like a princess."


    In Gong Momo''s mind, she clearly remembered something, and then, she smiled as she looked over, "You are the real princess."


    "Every girl is like a princess on her wedding day." Cheng Liyue looked at Ye Yanxi.


    Gong Momo, who was at the side, reached out her hand to fix the wedding dress for Ye Yanxi. Her intimate look made Ye Yanxi pursed her lips, and her eyes turn hot. She was originally a very calm person, but now, she realised that she was about to leave her parents.

 Chapter 1508 - Wedding

    <h4>Chapter 1508 - Wedding</h4>


    At the weing area for the guests in the courtyard, Ye Liangcheng and Gong Yexiao stood there to wee the guests.


    This made the guests who came to drink the wedding wine feel extremely honored to see these two people. They shook hands and greeted them while exchanging a few polite words. The guests were all very punctual and entered the venue before 9 o''clock on time. This was because there was a wedding and a feast, where the guests would enjoy the scenery and chat with each other. With this kind of wedding, there were many guests that were honored to meet guests that were not usually invited.


    In the makeup room, at around 9: 30, Chu Yue came over. She had the temperament of a mother, and was extremely elegant and charming, amiable and amiable.


    After Ye Yanxi finished chatting with them, she left the three elders to chat in the lounge on the second floor while she and Gong Yuning came down from the second floor and gathered amongst the juniors.


    When Ye Yanxi walked downstairs wearing her wedding dress, Feng Yeming immediately stood up and weed her. She carefully supported her down the stairs, feeling sweet in her heart, as she smiled shyly.


    He couldn''t believe that there were so many youngsters in the younger generation.


    However, amongst the several pairs of people present, which one of them wasn''t deeply in love with each other?


    Gong Yuning also came down from the stairs, and walked over to the side of her husband who was sitting on top of her. When He Lingchu sat by her side, his healthy arm lightly embraced her from within her lumbar region, as if he wanted to approach her from the bottom of his heart.


    Ji Anning had already been pregnant for three months and was very considerate towards her. Amongst the seven juniors that sat here, Yi Xi was one of the few.


    Yi Xi looked at the couple, his eyes revealing his blessings to them. At the same time, he was also secretly looking forward to his marriage.


    Because he didn''t even know which kind of woman he liked.


    "Yan Xi, is it really hard to vomit? "I saw that you and my sister-inw both looked skinnier when you first became pregnant!"


    Ji Anning and Ye Yanxi looked at each other andughed, both of them had experienced this kind of bitter feeling.


    "This kind of feeling, I really can''t say. Only after experiencing it would I know this feeling of vomiting after eating it."


    These words caused all the men present to feel heartache. They also silently decided to treat them well.


    Just then, Feng Yeming''s phone rang, he extended his hand out to pick it up, "Hey, are you guys there yet?"


    "Captain, we''re here."


    "Good!" I''lle and line up your rooms. " After Feng Yeming finished speaking, he stood up and said, "I''ll go to the hall first."


    When Feng Yeming came out, he saw a group of men wearing suits and suits standing in the garden, they were especially eye-catching, all of them were about the same age, and with his long years of training in satin, he looked very stylish, as though he was a model walker.


    "Captain, you look so cool today!" It must be the handsomest bridegroom. "


    "Captain is the most handsome person in our team, alright?"


    Feng Yeming looked at them in amusement, "Alright, stop teasing me, I have left a room for twenty people for you guys. Today, you guys should just eat and have fun here.


    A group of young men immediately became shy. Since they joined the team, they had nevere into contact with a girl before, so how could they know how to strike up a conversation?


    Feng Yeming entered a private room with them and first served them with wine and beverages, allowing them to enjoy for a while.


    Feng Yeming also saw his grandfather. Amongst the elders, heughed happily, and seemed to be extremely happy.


    "This is my grandson." Old Master Feng introduced the group of his peers extremely proudly.


    A group of elders immediately gave him envious looks. "He really looks like a genius!" "Youngd, you''re so handsome."


    "He''s handsome, but lucky."


    Feng Yeming also smiled and greeted the few elders before leaving, and right now there were only around 20 minutes left before the eleventh hour, so Feng Yeming walked towards Ye Yanxi''s resting room.


    At the moment, Ye Yanxi was also preparing, Gong Yuze and the group had already prepared toe out for the banquet, and since Feng Yeming was going to arrive early, he had to go over first to prepare everything to wee his bride.


    On this point, Cheng Liyue had experience, so she apanied Feng Yeming over.


    Gong Momo, on the other hand, stayed behind to apany her daughter. The noise outside, the joyous atmosphere, the joyous disy, all of it symbolized today''s auspicious and beautiful events.


    "Yan Xi, you''re about to get married. I''m really happy. In the future, I''ll have to visit you often at home."


    "Mom, don''t worry. In the future, I will bring a family of three to stay at your house." Ye Yanxiughed.


    After Gong Momo heard this, she immediately became happy, "Alright, now that I''m married, I''ll act like a wife. Stop fighting and killing when you have nothing better to do, leave this matter to the men!"


    At this moment, Ye Yanxi also understood this point. Especially the child in her womb, it made her heart calm down.


    "Alright, I understand." Ye Yanxi nodded and agreed.


    At this time, someone knocked on the door. Ye Yanxi replied, "Come in!"


    The ones who pushed the door and entered was Ye Liangcheng and Ye Tingyun. Seeing the wife and daughter were both here, he smiled and pushed the door open, "They are both here!"


    "Sis, wow, you''re so beautiful. You''re such a beauty." Ye Tingyun smiled as he walked over, he looked at Ye Yanxi for a while, and started sizing him up. He rarely saw his sister like this, so he took the chance to take a few more nces.


    "Of course, look at how powerful Mom and Dad''s genes are." Ye Yanxi couldn''t help butugh, praising his parents.


    Suddenly, the whole family burst intoughter. On such a joyous day, it was the best to be so happy.


    "Alright, it''s almost the auspicious hour. Yan Xi, are you ready?" Nocturnal chieftain looked at his daughter.


    Ye Yanxi smiled and nodded, "I''m done."


    "Ting Yun, let''s go! We''ll go over first and have your father bring your sister overter. "


    "Alright!" The two mother and son left first.


    And on the stage, Feng Yeming walked up with a handsome figure, that resolute gaze was deep and enchanting, his expression looked slightly nervous and excited, but he still looked calm. His eyes looked at the direction of the door in anticipation, waiting for something.


    When the guests below the stage saw the future son-inw of the Ye family, they were all envious. Having a good family background, good looks, and an outstanding figure, he believed that his daughter wouldn''t need to worry about the future at all if she were to marry such a person.


    A group of juniors sat at the same table. Xi FengHan''s daughter, Xi Yang, also came over to help out with her younger cousin, Zhan Jiuyan. One of them was seventeen years old, the other fifteen years old, two cousins, although they were young and cute, their every action exuded a sense of beauty. In the future, they would probably be another eye-catching pair of beautiful sisters.


    Gong Yuning, the eldest sister was sitting beside them and taking care of them. At this moment, among the children that they had previously gathered, there were two who were not there yet. One of them was the Eldest Young Master of the Xi Family, Xi Jingchen, and the other was Yi Xi''s younger brother, Ao Sidun.


    Sitting at this table, was Gong Yexiao''s table. It was such a rare opportunity to get together, so naturally, he put the younger generation aside to have a good chat.


    At this moment, Ye Tingyun sat over. He immediately turned his head to look behind him and looked at the time the wrist watch had appeared. He could not miss the moment that his elder sister appeared, as he had already equipped himself with the filming equipment.


    It was eleven o''clock, and at thest second the door was suddenly opened, and a soft beam of sunlight fell in on the father and daughter, and the bride appeared at the head of the festive red carpet.


    More than half of the people present didn''t have the chance to see the young miss of the Ye family with their own eyes. They only knew that the Ye family had an outstanding daughter.


    Now, they finally had a chance to see. Without any doubt, she was indeed a beautiful girl that gathered beauty and wisdom. She was dressed in a white wedding dress, looking like a perfect model.


    The pure white wedding dress was like a blooming white flower. Layers andyers of beauty made one hold their breath.


    The sacred wedding march rang out in every corner of the banquet hall, giving a sense of the hallowed, solemn, and beautiful nature of this wedding.

 Chapter 1509 - The Good Samaritan

    <h4>Chapter 1509 - The Good Samaritan</h4>


    Ye Yanxi''s gazended on the man at the altar from afar. Even though she could not see the look in his eyes, she knew that she was the only person in his eyes.


    Nocturnal chieftain carried his daughter and walked to the end of the red carpet step by step. Carrying a bouquet, Ye Yanxi smiled as he walked towards that man with firm steps.


    The hall was silent. Everyone was looking at the couple, feeling the union of their love.


    Xi Yang held onto his face, and muttered his praise, "The wedding dress is so pretty! When can I get dressed? "


    "I want to wear it too." Zhan Huan Yan blinked his eyes with a look of longing on his face.


    Gong Yuning heard this and whispered to them, "When you grow up and meet the person you love the most, you can wear your wedding dress."


    The two girls were confused, as if they had no idea what their most beloved person was.


    Ye Yanxi walked up the stairs step by step, and finally, Nocturnal chieftain brought her and stood next to Feng Yeming. When he passed his daughter''s hand to her, this tough man''s eyes were still a little red from excitement. This was their biggest mission, as well as the heaviest responsibility of his life.


    "Dad, please be at ease and hand Yanxi over to me. I will take care of her and love her for the rest of her life." Feng Yeming opened his mouth seriously.


    Ye Liangcheng covered the trace of reluctance in his heart, he reached out and patted his shoulder, "Okay, father will believe you."


    Ye Yanxi''s eyes also started to moisten. At this moment, she felt that she had let down her parents, and that she had married them before being filial to them, they must be very reluctant to part with her!


    Ye Liangcheng walked withrge strides back to his wife''s side. He saw that his wife''s eyes were also slightly wet. He reached out and held her hand, and Gong Momo immediately leaned on his shoulder.


    On the stage, Ye Yanxi held onto the man''s hand. The two of them looked at each other with deep emotions.


    In this world, the hardest thing toe by was a person''s sincerity, and they were extremely lucky to be able to obtain the most valuable things.


    The priest came over at the right time, smiling and nodding, and the ceremony began.


    Two very firm sounds that I was willing to make, almost without any doubt, to confirm each other.


    Perhaps the people present thought that their love was just like a normal couple.


    However, who would have thought that their rtionship had already experienced many life and death situations. The feelings of suffering and sharing could no longer be described with words.


    Only they understood each other. That kind of love where neither of them was allowed to miss the other, that kind of love where both of them lived and died together.


    After putting on the diamond rings, the sparkling blue diamonds shone brilliantly. Two diamonds were also a rare pair in this world, as if they were in love with each other.


    It was a very gentle kiss. The two people''s foreheads touched, and at that moment, there was only the two of them in this world.


    Beneath the stage, a wave of warm congrattions and apuse resounded, and in the second floor''s private room, Feng Yeming''s teammates were all witnessing this love match.


    Just as Ye Yanxi was about to step down from the stage, a staff member walked up to him and reminded him with a smile.


    "The bride can gift the flowers in her hands to the guests on stage. She can let your love continue to be passed down, and let the next lucky person enjoy the joy of your love."


    Ye Yanxi couldn''t help butugh. She had actually forgotten, and was a little embarrassed. However, she still looked at the crowd below the stage, and the Young girls s seated at the front of the banquet, all looking forward to receiving her flowers.


    Ye Yanxi only needed a single nce before she knew who this lucky love would be sent to. Even though she was a boy, there was nothing she could do about it.


    Although it was still far from the target, but, who was Ye Yanxi? Closing your eyes can urately project darts! Therefore, the movements of throwing flowers and turning her back was very smooth.


    When everyone longed for this flower pair tond on their bodies, they saw the long and beautiful lines, causing this flower pair to uratelynd in the arms of a man.


    Seeing that the flowers were about to fall, Yi Xi instinctively extended his hand to catch them. When he received the flowers, his handsome face was stunned for a few seconds, feeling that it should not be him!


    He anxiously picked up his flowers and looked at the few people who were smiling at him. He knew that Ye Yanxi had done it on purpose, and immediately looked up to the stage helplessly.


    Ye Yanxi held Feng Yeming''s hand and gave him a smile.


    The girls didn''t receive the man with the flowers, but they saw a handsome mixed blood man who made their hearts race. They all looked over.


    Yi Xi, who had received the flowers, took a look and discovered two pairs of clear eyes looking towards him. It turned out that Xi Family and Zhan n''s two girls liked this flower.


    "Thank you Big Brother Yi Xi."


    Xi Yang immediately extended his hand to receive it, and the two of them started admiring it from the side.


    "Yi Xi, I hope that by this time next year, we''ll be able to drink your wedding wine and that will be perfect." Gong Yuze reached out and patted his shoulder, revealing a look of anticipation.


    Yi Xi immediatelyughed, "I''m afraid I will let you down."


    Following that, a sumptuous meal was sent up, causing the guests to happily eat and drink to their heart''s content.


    Ye Yanxi and Feng Yeming were at the elder''s table, and Xi FengHan was also there.


    The banquet was a victory, and in the afternoon, there was even a feast and afternoon tea s'' orders. The guests were all reluctant to leave, which wedding in this country would have gathered all the top figures?


    In the afternoon, this vi was still extremely lively, but as the newlyweds, Ye Yanxi and Ye Yanxi had to rest in their wedding room.


    Ye Yanxi still felt a little tired, so she took care of her and let the rest of her family wee the guests.


    Yi Xi and Gong Yuze, the few men who were holding onto the red wine sses, sat on a sofa and chatted. Three extremely charming men, attracted the attention of all the young women who were attending the banquet today.


    However, they all knew their own limitations and knew that they couldn''t afford to offend two of them. However, that mysterious mixed blood handsome guy was alone here.


    He must still be single, they really wanted to know him, but there was no chance.


    After sitting for a few minutes, both of the men left to apany their wives, leaving Yi Xi alone.


    In less than two minutes, a sexily dressed woman sat opposite him, "Handsome, can I get to know you?"


    Yi Xi did not want to offend anyone here, so he had toe here. If it was not the Feng Family''s guest, it was the Ye Family''s guest.


    "Hello!" Yi Xi smiled slightly.


    "I''m Li Yi, what''s your name?!"


    "My name is Yi Xi."


    "I don''t think you''re from home! Which country are you from? "


    "My mom is from here, and so am I." Yi Xi said with absolute certainty.


    The woman immediately became a little embarrassed, "That''s great, can I have a contact number? Will we contact each other in the future?"


    Yi Xi was a little helpless, facing this kind of forced contact method, he would usually ignore it. However, he still politely rejected it, "Sorry, it''s not convenient to add my private number."


    "Maybe I was rude, but I''m really interested in you." The woman obviously didn''t want to miss him.


    Yi Xi could only say, "I''m really sorry, I already have a girlfriend. If she knows that I''m a stranger, she would be angry."


    The woman immediately looked at him in disappointment. She already had a girlfriend!


    "She''s a very domineering person, I don''t usually offend my girlfriend."


    "Even if she is so domineering, do you mind changing it?" This woman was very bold.


    Yi Xi thought for a bit, and said with determination, "I love her more than myself, so I''m sorry."


    Seeing how determined he was, the woman knew that there was no other way to seduce him. She smiled and got up, "Then I''ll have to trouble you."


    When this woman left, Yi Xi couldn''t help but look at the goosebumps on the back of his hand. He was still not good at saying words of love like this, he had definitely not met the woman who made him love her better than he did.

 Chapter 1510 - Mysterious Fragrance

    <h4>Chapter 1510 - Mysterious Fragrance</h4>


    The tonight''s feast was also very lively. As the new bride, Ye Yanxi and Feng Yeming had returned first due to being pregnant, and had left some of her elders there to apany the guests.


    Today, even though it was their wedding night, they did not have to worry about the bridal chamber. Feng Yeming needed to restrain his lust for the next year and a half, but for him, with his self-control, this sort of thing was not a problem at all.


    When Ye Yanxi was half past nine, she had already showered and went to bed. Feng Yeming then hugged her from behind, her lips curved into a smile as she turned around, met his gaze, and said: "Sorry to trouble you."


    Feng Yeming immediately kissed him lightly, "I''m not feeling wronged, I''m willing to protect you."


    Ye Yanxi still lowered her head and gently kissed her. Ye Yanxi closed her eyes and gently responded, and only by kissing her, Feng Yeming''s breathing had quickened. He gently pulled away from her, and held her forehead as she gasped for breath.


    Ye Yanxi wanted tough, but she still pitied him! There was no other way for a child toe so quickly.


    Around ten in the morning, Yi Xi''s car returned to the entrance of the hotel where he was staying. The current him had also been drunk a few times by a few young people, and was a little drunk, but under these kinds of emotions, he was not sleepy, but instead had a feeling that he was not fully drunk yet.


    He reached for the assistant''s phone and asked them toe down together. He would invite them to the bar for a while, and he rarely had nights like this, when he was in the country, where every move he made and every move he made was the focus of attention. Here, he could put down the burden of his identity and do whatever it was he wanted.


    For example, go to a bar and take a seat to feel the indulgence of a young person.


    After a while, his assistant did note downstairs alone, but brought along his six bodyguards, and a veryrge team came down.


    Yi Xi watched as he held his forehead slightly. He was clearly just asking him toe down by himself, the two of them were going to y, why would they need so many bodyguards? He still wanted to keep a low profile!


    "Sir." His personal assistant, Mai Ke, leaned over and said to Mai Ke who was driving, "Let me drive, you can rest in the backseat!"


    "Didn''t I tell you toe down alone? Why did you bring them down with you? " Yi Xi asked somewhat vexedly.


    "Sir, I am responsible for your safety. The bar is a very chaotic ce. I can''t rest easy."


    Yi Xi could only look at him helplessly, "Alright! Get in the car! I''ll drive. I know the route better than you do. "


    In the parking lot of one of the top quality bars in A City, Yi Xi led a group of people to get off the car. Yi Xi didn''t want to attract too much attention, so he instructed the bodyguards behind him to split up and sat down in groups of two.


    Yi Xi said to Mai Ke, "Let''s go in first."


    Mai Ke was helpless. He felt that the esteemed Count truly saw him as just amoner in this country.


    In the bar! Unlike the usual low-end bars, which were filled with deafening music, this ce was even more elegant. Although the music gave off a blood-boiling feeling, one could enjoy the performance here, and also have encounters with women. It was a heaven where young men and women would hunt for beauties.


    Most of the men had already been filtered out, so the men who entered were the best.


    This ce was where all sorts of women met and met. It was also a gathering ce for some high-end consumer groups.


    Yi Xi''s figure, under the dim light, that 18 m tall slender figure, immediately became the target of the women around him. There was a seductive aura in his eyes, as he bravely admired him.


    Even in the dim light, the contours of his perfect features were revealed. He was a woman''s favorite, sexy and charming, exuding the mature aura of a sessful person with every gesture.


    As Yi Xi and Mai Ke walked in, the waiter found them a private room on the second floor. As they arrived a bitter, the seats here were a bit more tense.


    Beside Yi Xi, sat a table of newly-arrived men and women.


    Yi Xi raised his head to take a look, just at that moment, a woman walked in from the direction of the elevator. She was holding onto a suit, white shirt and a dress that covered her bottom.


    Her wavy hair was very fashionable. As she walked, her graceful figure and elegant high-heeled sandals gave off the aura of a strong woman.


    "Xia Wan, hurry up, we''re just waiting for you." A woman waved her hand.


    The woman sat down, annoyed. "What the hell did you call me here for? Can''t we have a meeting tomorrow to discuss some work matters? "


    "Tsk, tsk, the head incense mixer on him is indeed the one who buys life the most in ourpany."


    "Don''t say it, Xia Wan is the best amongst us, who has any objections?"


    Xia Wan''s long hair fluttered in the wind. Even though she was releasing a dense perfume scent, the unique fragrance of a woman floated to the nose of the man sitting next to her along with her hair.


    Yi Xi''s mind went nk for a few seconds. When he breathed in, the fragrance was strange and familiar to him. He couldn''t really remember smelling this fragrance before, but out of all his five senses, the smell was the most ethereal.


    Some odors could be remembered for the rest of one''s life just by smelling them once, even if the smell only appeared once in one''s life.


    Yi Xi was more sensitive to scent than most people, because in his vi, his mother loved flowers and his father had nted all the flowers with a unique fragrance around his house. was more sensitive to scent than normal people, because in his vi, his mother loved flowers and his father had nted all the flowers with a unique fragrance all around his house.


    Yi Xi frowned, he had yet to figure out where the scent came from, and turned to look at thedy on the sofa behind him.


    He only saw a head of elegant and charming long hair, but this woman did not add on, making it difficult for him to clearly see her face for a moment.


    This made Yi Xi curious, what kind of woman would use this perfume?


    Xia Wan red at a man angrily, "It must be your suggestion toe here!"


    "Chief Xia, don''t wrongly use me! Everyone agrees! "


    "Xia Wan, we are only here to congratte you on your transfer. Moreover, we will need you to treat us to tonight''s wine."


    "You all ¡­ You''re just trying to hoodwink me into paying the bill, right? Do you people have any humanity? " Xia Wan pretended to look resentful as she looked at the four or five men and women.


    "Why are there so many of us? You''re the only one who has the chance to work at the headquarters? If you don''t kill you before you set off, you won''t have the chance to do so in the future! "


    "That''s right! A week has passed since the notification of your transfer. If you''re not working overtime, then you''re working overtime. You just don''t want to treat us to a meal. "


    Xia Wan could only give up, "Alright! "I admit defeat, today I will settle the bill. However, the time will end at 11: 30, otherwise, I will be leaving."


    "11: 30 PM. The rich nightlife has just begun. You are too cruel."


    "There''s nothing we can do. I have to go home before 12 o''clock. I finally got a leave of absence from my mom. Don''t make me go back and get scolded." After Xia Wan finished speaking, she picked up a ss of fruit juice and started drinking.


    "No way, no way. I need some." One of the girls protested, because she was going to have sex here.


    "Alright, stop acting like this, Xia Wan is different from us, unstoppable."


    Once she said that, everyone else knew why. Although Xia Wan was not married, she already had two children by her side that she had to take care of anytime.


    "Why don''t we y a little exciting game?"


    "Don''te, I don''t want to." Xia Wan drank his fruit juice and rejected her.


    "Hey!" Don''t do that! No matter what, everyone here must participate, and no one is allowed to run. "


    "Alright! Speak! What do you want to y? "


    "To be able toe here and not y around with ambiguous things, wouldn''t that be a waste?"


    "Say the rules, don''t talk so much nonsense. Speak as if we can''t afford it."


    "Right."


    "Good!" It''s simple. Who do we turn the bottle to, within five minutes, a man wants a woman to buy him a drink, and a woman! "

 Chapter 1511 - Underwear Black

    <h4>Chapter 1511 - Underwear ck</h4>


    "Would you like a drink too?"


    "No, the woman is going to ask the man what color underwear he is wearing today." A more feminine man said very straightforwardly.


    "You guys ¡­" Don''t y like this, I don''t want to y. " Xia Wan rejected him once again.


    Everyone present entered the room with a new and exciting mindset, thus, other than Xia Wan who rejected this suggestion, everyone else felt the challenge and excitement.


    Adding on the fact that they had already drank some wine, their thoughts became more carefree and bold. Only Xia Wan was still drinking her fruit juice and was extremely calm.


    "Alright, I''m going to start now!" A man picked up an empty bottle and immediately turned to a woman. That woman was the one who was rather bold and open with them. She had already exchanged a few nces with a man. This time, she was aiming for that man.


    She was very sessful in getting the answer. The man was wearing ck underwear.


    After she sat down, she took another sip of the wine and said, "Alright, let''s do it again."


    When the others saw that it was really fun to y, they immediately gave it away. Normally, Xia Wan would joke around, but this time, she really couldn''t.


    Ever since Yi Xi turned his head back that time, he had never turned his head back. However, he was actually extremely interested in their conversation, and furthermore, among this group of men and women, a clear and beautiful voice seemed especially special.


    It was as if the fragrance on her body was mysterious and unique.


    Mai Ke then looked at the performance girl on the stage, which made her blood boil, while Yi Xi''s bodyguards were scattered around, they were constantly paying attention to the situation here.


    Yi Xi realized that he did not dare to be interested in his surroundings. What interested him was the woman''s voice behind him, listening to her every word andughter, and when he got a little closer, the fragrance on her body became a little clearer.


    Only, Yi Xi was a little confused. This fragrance was definitely not from his mother, nor was it from the other women that he knew of in his memories. Where did this fragrancee from, would give him a strange sense of familiarity?


    Just then, Yi Xi heard the people at the tableugh, and someone shouted out loudly, "Xia Wan, it''s finally your turn, you too will have such a day."


    "Alright, other than this, I can ept any punishment." Xia Wan decided to take the punishment!


    "Fine, I''ll punish you to find a man to kiss me!"


    "You guys be more serious, you must have drunk too much!" Xia Wan was a little angry andughed.


    "Then why don''t you go to the stage and dance a mboyant dance?" There was a man making a ruckus. It seemed like he was looking forward to enjoying it!


    "Xia Wan, with your looks, are you afraid that you won''t be able toplete the mission? "You are the publicly acknowledged beauty of ourpany."


    Xia Wan continued to shake his head, "I''m not going. How do you want to punish me?!"


    "Xia Wan, I think you don''t have much confidence in yourself. If I look like you, even if all the men present tell you the color of your underwear, I think they would all want it." A woman who drank too much said in jealousy.


    "I really don''t want to y. You guys can y!"


    "Xia Wan, we are not happy with how you treat us!"


    Everyone was looking forward to seeing her embarrassed. How could they allow her to refuse?


    Just at this moment, her friends by her side pulled at her clothes. "There''s a man behind you, you can ask him directly!"


    Although these words were spoken in a soft voice, Yi Xi, who had been paying attention to their table, still heard it. His sexy lips couldn''t help but curl up as he waited for this woman toe and ask him.


    Xia Wan saw that she could not reject him so she took a deep breath and stood up, covering her chest nervously and walked over to the man sitting next to her.


    Actually, all she needed to do was get up, but she still wanted to be polite.


    "Cough!" Xia Wan coughed lightly, her gaze looking at the man who was drinking.


    "Sir! "Hello ¡­"


    Yi Xi originally wanted to clearly see this woman''s appearance. He raised his long and narrow eyes that were deep blue and locked onto the woman''s face that was like a pair of deep ocean gemstones.


    When Xia Wan saw his face clearly, she suddenly retreated a step in fright. She looked at the face in front of her in confusion, and her mind went nk for a few seconds.


    God! Why does this man look exactly like his son?


    "What''s the matter?" A deep, pleasant voice rang out.


    Xia Wan gulped twice and asked while trying to remain calm, "Sir, can you inquire about the color of your underwear?"


    With that, her face turned red in the dim light.


    Yi Xi looked at the woman, and as expected, he was not disappointed, he had smelled her scent and heard her beautiful voice, but now, looking at her face, he was very satisfied.


    Very beautiful Oriental woman.


    "Oh!" Forget it ¡­ I''m sorry for disturbing you. " Xia Wan was so embarrassed that she prepared to turn around.


    "ck!" A very charming voice answered.


    This answer was heard by everyone present. Sure enough, Xia Wan''s beauty had made her the type of person that men did not reject.


    "Thank you!" Xia Wan''s gaze swept once more across his slightly raised face, her facial features, and her eyes. How could this be?


    It was almost identical to the face of the son in her mind. Even the facial features of her daughter and her beautiful dark blue eyes resembled that of this man.


    As Yi Xi leaned on his back, this group of people did not even notice his appearance. Looking at Xia Wan, who was looking at him more, they could not help but be curious, could this man whose back had very nice lines, be a super handsome man?


    "Anything else?" Yi Xi raised his eyebrows, could it be that this girl was staring at him nkly?


    "It''s fine, thank you." Xia Wan quickly withdrew her eyes in panic and sat on her seat, but facing her colleague''s teasing and teasing, she did not pay attention at all.


    In his mind, there was only the appearance of the man beside him. From his looks, he too seemed to be a mixed blood.


    Yes, that might be the case, but it was too simr!


    "Xia Wan, is this man handsome?" her friend whispered.


    Xia Wan thought for a moment, then nodded her head. If he wasn''t handsome, then she had to admit that his son wasn''t good-looking either. Thus, this man was very handsome, and was also praising his son.


    Just then, Yi Xi''s phone received a message. He looked down and saw that it was an emergency in the country. He immediately spoke to Mai Ke who was beside him, "Return the wine, there is an urgent message to write."


    Mai Ke was so captivated by the beauties on the stage that he was slightly reluctant to stand up.


    When Yi Xi stood up, he turned to look at Xia Wan, who was behind him. When he turned his head, the four men and women all stared at him, this man, was so tall, so handsome!


    Moreover, he was a mixed blood handsome man.


    Xia Wan saw that everyone around her was looking behind her, she also followed and nced at them, and inadvertently touched upon a pair of eyes that were as deep as the ocean.


    Yi Xi''s mind could not get rid of the smell, it came from her body. It was a mysterious smell that he could not identify.


    Yi Xi left and all the bodyguards around him immediately surrounded them.


    "Wah!" Xia Wan, you made it, you actually got such an enchanting mixed blood handsome brother, why didn''t you take his number just now! "


    "That''s right! What a pity, what you should want, even if you don''t want it, you can let us sisters share it! "


    Xia Wan''s gaze was fixated on the figure that had left the first floor. Only when he arrived at the door with her own eyes did she realize that he was apanied by arge crowd of bodyguards.


    After Xia Wan finished speaking, she picked up her small business suit and looked at them, "Don''t be such a pity, I see that you all drank too much today. This is my credit card. "Give it back to me tomorrow, you guys call the driver, you''re not allowed to drive."


    After cing the card down, Xia Wan got up and left. She looked at the time, and realized that it was 11: 10 PM, she still had to rush home to check if the two little fellows were asleep.


    When Xia Wan came out of the door of the bar, he saw a line of three ck coloured cars driving out of the car park beside him. The cars were arranged in a neat line, with the rear window of the car in the middle opened.


    There was a man sitting in the car talking on the phone. A beam of light from the side of the bar called, just in time to see the half-breed man in the seat.


    Xia Wan watched as the three luxurious Rolls Royce cars left. She heaved a sigh of relief as she felt that she had actually seen a man who looked exactly like her son today.

 Chapter 1512 - Couples

    <h4>Chapter 1512 - Couples</h4>


    Early in the morning, Ye Yanxi received a call from her mother. They would go to Pavilion Lord Manor for lunch together, and today, all her rtives would gather together.


    Ye Yanxi and Feng Yeming also decided to go on holiday toplete their honeymoon. This time, on holiday, they didn''t have a mission or a mission, only the rxed and happy nature of a pair of newlyweds.


    Inside the hotel, Yi Xi held his head and sat up with a slight headache. Last night, after drinking a few cups of strong alcohol, he returned to the hotel and took care of an emergency at midnight.


    At the moment, it was already 10 o''clock outside the window, but he could not fall asleep. Picking up his phone, he checked the messages, and one of them was sent by Cheng Liyue, who had invited him to the Pavilion Lord Manor''s gathering tonight.


    Yi Xi lifted the nket and revealed his elegant figure with only his underpants. That figure which had been refined all year round was firm and sexy, with a fresh and enchanting face. His ck hair, even if slightly messy, would not be inferior to his noble royal aura.


    He reached for a towel on the sofa and wrapped it around the lumbar region, then poured a cup of water and walked towards the balcony.


    Under the sun, his sturdy bronze upper body was perfect like Apollo. Under the sun, his skin was glowing with a white and healthy luster. He took a sip of water and looked into the distance with his dark blue eyes. Suddenly, his eyes narrowed as he recalled the woman he metst night.


    When he closed his eyes, he could still feel the wondrous fragrance that had seeped into his soul. It was as if there was some kind of magic that made him want to search for it again.


    At this moment, he continued to ponder about one thing. Where in his life had he smelled this fragrance? If he had smelled it before, he would not have forgotten it.


    This was because what he was most adept at was memory. His memory was astonishingly good.


    It was precisely because of the inexplicable mystery of the source of this fragrance that challenged his super strong memory. He had a desire to investigate to the very bottom.


    Where is it? Which woman? This fragrance was clean and refreshing, without any excess artificial spices mixed in. The moment one smelled it, one''s heart would be at peace.


    Yi Xi had always been extremely confident in his own memory, but this time, he hadpletely forgotten about this matter.


    Yi Xi''s head hurt from thinking about it, but he couldn''te up with anything. He could only take a bath, change his clothes and prepare to go out for lunch.


    He still had to visit the Pavilion Lord Manor at night, and his ne would return home tomorrow.


    He hade back to see his parents, and now he had moved out on his own and was living on a property belonging to Hermann in the city, where he managed his family business and his regime.


    At night, in Pavilion Lord Manor, it was very lively, just like when they were young. The elders gathered together to chat, while the juniors yed their own game. The few men then went to the billiard table on the third floor topete.


    The pleasant night ended around 9: 30.


    Yi Xi was about to return tomorrow, so the trip this time was also very pleasant.


    Ye Yanxi and Feng Yeming also stepped onto an ind three dayster, passing their three month honeymoon.


    Early in the morning, in International Airport, a gigantic Private aircraft soared steadily into the sky after gliding across the ground. The dark blue cabin''s outer shell was smeared with an extremely mysterious and ancient totem.


    Yi Xi sat in his seat and looked at the big city that was about to leave. He still felt a sense of reluctance and warmth, he thought, he would return again.


    In the hall of International Airport, a woman wearing a khaki shirt and dark jeans was pushing a cart. On the cart, was a plum red suitcase, and on the box sat a little girl who was carved from jade.


    She lowered her head to look at the children''s book in her hands. At that moment, she smelled the fragrance of chocte and immediately raised her head. Under her long eyshes that were the same color as her hair, her beautiful blue eyes were exceptionally pure and enchanting.


    At the same time, behind him was a middle-aged woman who was also dressed very stylishly. On her cart sat a boy who was the same age as the girl.


    He was ying with a Magic Cube in his hands. He looked very serious, with a row of long, fan-like eyshes that cast a beautiful shadow. His hair was the color of a chestnut, and there was even a trace of fashionable curls.


    His facial features were clear and beautiful. He had a baby fat face and looked cute. His eyes were especially deep, deeper than the little girl in front of him. He was wearing a dark red checked shirt, jeans and ck shoes. It was very cool.


    "Mummy, I really want to eat Tactics!" The little girl raised her face and asked with a pleading expression.


    "No, you can''t eat any more sweets, your little teeth will break."


    "But it smells so good!" I really want to eat it! " The little girl immediately invited her brother, "Big brother, do you want to eat?!"


    "I don''t want to eat it." The little boy looked up and said in an uncooperative manner.


    The little girl immediately pouted and puffed up her cheeks. Looking at the coincidental booths they passed, she felt a little disappointed.


    Xia Wan shouted to thedy behind him, "Mom, we have arrived. Look after them, I will go buy some bottles of water and some snacks."


    "Go! I''m watching! " summer mother brought the two little fellows down and arranged them in rows. The existence of the two little fellows immediately attracted the eyes of the tourists around, and they all looked at the two beautiful mixed bloods in admiration and admiration.


    There was a woman of the same age who asked summer mother, "This pair of darlings are so beautiful, mother is from here, where is their father?"


    The summer motherughed, "It''s someone from the E Nation."


    The two darlings at the side looked over. The little girl had an innocent and curious expression as she asked, "Grandmother, are our father really in E Nation?" Can we go find him this time? "


    summer mother smiled as he reached out to caress her head, "Little Guo,e find him when we get there!"


    "Hm!" I must find Daddy. " Xia Xiaoguo said with a face full of confidence.


    The little boy beside him grunted angrily, "He doesn''t want us anymore."


    The little girl immediately pouted, "No, Daddy wants us."


    summer mother sighed. Looking at this pair of little grandchildren, she was also secretly looking forward to this trip to the E Nation. She hoped that her daughter could help this pair of grandchildren find that man from back then and form a family.


    As for why she had these two children back in the day, her daughter had always covered her reasons for not telling the truth. This time, she had transferred to the headquarters in Country E and went with them to help look after the children.


    Xia Wan was standing in front of a water heater, waiting to fill the children''s thermos with water.


    "Miss, your perfume sure smells good. What brand is it?" A fashionable girl asked curiously.


    Xia Wanughed, "This is not a brand, this is the medicine fragrance passed down by my ancestors!"


    "It smells so good. I thought it was some big deal that dropped a new product!" the girl replied.


    Xia Wanughed.


    "Does your family sell this kind of fragrance?" The girl found that she really liked the vor.


    Xia Wan shook his head, "We are not selling, we are only using it for ourselves."


    "That''s such a pity. If it was sold, I would really want to buy one!"


    Xia Wan smiled at her, this perfume was something her grandmother had left behind, it was a type of orchid mixed with medicine, it was because she was allergic to this kind of fragrance, and this fragrance could suppress her, so when she was 10 years old, she had always smeared this kind of fragrance on her body.


    As for this type of spice, only her family had it, and her grandmother only gave it to her as an absolute tyrant. Thus, for the time being, no one else used it.


    When Xia Wan walked towards her mother, she saw that in front of her son and daughter, there were a few little girls in their early twenties observing from the sidelines.


    "Wow, what a beautiful mixed blood baby! It''s too cute, too cute. "


    "Such a beautiful child, just what kind of beauty are their parents?!"


    The little girl blinked her big eyes and said with a smile, "Do you want to know what my Mummy looks like? "Oh, here shees."

 Chapter 1513 - Departure from State E

    <h4>Chapter 1513 - Departure from State E</h4>


    The girls immediately turned their heads over and saw a woman with a graceful figure walking over. She appeared to be in her mid-twenties, and her body exuded an extremely charming aura.


    It was no wonder that a mother of such beauty could give birth to such a pair of beautiful babies.


    However, their father must have been a handsome man. Otherwise, who would have inherited those two babies'' beautiful eyes?


    "Big sis, your baby is too beautiful." A girl said in envy.


    Xia Wanughed, towards this pair of children, she had always been very conspicuous, moreover, towards praise, she was no longer surprised.


    The girls left after scrubbing the faces of the two children.


    "Mummy, why do little big sisters alwayse to see us!" The little girl asked innocently.


    Xia Wanughed as she looked at her darling, "It''s probably because they think you guys are good-looking!"


    "Mummy, brother said that he doesn''t want us anymore, does he really not want us anymore?" the little girl asked seriously.


    The summer mother also looked over. Xia Wan couldn''t help but sigh helplessly and squat down, "Guo Guo, this time, when we go over, we''ll live together with Grandma. We''ll be very happy."


    The little guy blinked his big eyes and was still a little disappointed. "But I want to live with us, so let''s find him!"


    "Your dad doesn''t live on Earth, so you can''t find him."


    "Then where is he?"


    "He ¡­ "He is an astronaut, and currently he is living on the outer. He must stay here for a very long time ¡­"


    "Then what does he do every day?"


    "He operates a lot of instruments in the sky every day! Exploring this newly acquired! "


    "Can he see us in the sky?" The more the little girl asked, the more excited she became.


    Xia Wan realised that his daughter was not easy to deceive now, she was just thinking of making her up a little more.


    "Mummy, can you say a level of panic? I can''t take it anymore." The little boy at the side rudely interrupted her to make up a story.


    Xia Wan immediately came over, held her son''s small head and kissed it, "You should save some face for Mummy!"


    "Mummy, tell the truth, and we won''t be sad. Seriously, we only need Mummy and Grandma, and not Daddy." The little boy''s eyes were wide, and she said very seriously, with a determination that did not match his age.


    "No, I want Father''s." Little Guo wouldn''t give up.


    "Alright, we should register now. You all have to be obedient on the ne!" Xia Wan immediately changed the topic.


    summer mother watched as her daughter avoided these questions. She had thought that if she really met this bastard who bullied her six years ago, but wasn''t responsible for it, she would have scolded him first.


    Even if that man didn''t understand Chinese, she would still scold him harshly.


    Finally, it was time to register. Little Guo Guo held her chin as she looked at the foreign father and daughter that passed by. Her father was very gentle as he hugged her, while the little girl was sitting in her father''s arms. How blissful!


    She wanted to sit in her father''s arms and be hugged like this every day, but where was her father?


    She had to convince her brother to apany her to find her father''snd because her grandmother had told her that her father''s home was in the E Nation, a country that belonged to the E Nation. This time, Mummy was going to work there.


    There must be a chance to find Daddy.


    Little Guo Guo made her decision in her heart.


    had bought first-ss cabins for her family in order to travel more easily. She had worked for a few years and still had a certain amount of savings.


    It was the dream of many to be transferred to the headquarters of the E Nation, because it was a romantic and fragrant country with the best raw materials, the best equipment, and the most fascinating perfume. Born into a spice family, she had been obsessed with perfume since childhood. She hoped to be able to achieve something in this area. After all her hard work, she finally had the chance to work in E Country.


    As soon as they got on the ne, the two little guys were very excited. They looked left and right, and after the ne took off, she put a cartoon on of them to calm them down.


    Sitting by the window, she tiredly adjusted her position. Looking at the sky outside the window, her mind rxed as well. She opened up some things that she didn''t want to think about too much.


    Six years ago, she went to E Nation alone to find her dreams. As a incense mixer, she had professional knowledge and needed very good inspiration, but she was facing a predicament where inspiration wascking. Thus, she went to this most romantic country alone, hiding from her family, hoping to find some inspiration here.


    She was a pauper here, so she who didn''t have much money could only go to a restaurant to work and send off pizza s. That was the perfect night, around eleven o''clock, she walked into the super luxurious vi for the first time.


    She did not expect that the guests who stayed here would also need to send their pizza outside.


    Moreover, there was a banquet being held here.


    When she arrived, two men received her. She was shocked when she saw the two men, these two men had already been in the pizza s store for several times already. They would always order from her, their eyes filled with malice.


    She did not expect that it was these two men who ordered the pizza and asked her to send it over.


    She wanted to get the money and leave, but the two men had one condition. If she was willing to drink a ss of red wine, she would sign the bill.


    By then, she only had five dors on her. She couldn''t afford to lose this business again. She had to drink a ss of red wine at their request, and when she had finished, she wanted to withdraw the money from their hands.


    Before the money was taken away, the two men looked at each other as if they had seeded in their plot, and when she detected a danger, she immediately covered their faces and bodies with the pizza, and she turned around and ran away.


    She ran around the Noguchi estate, trying to avoid the pursuit of the two men. The more she walked, the more dizzy she felt, and she knew that something was in the wine.


    Finally, she reached a room at the end of a corridor. Unable to walk any further, she pushed open the door and entered.


    It was dark inside, so dark she couldn''t see anything. She closed the door and used herst strength to lock it.


    She was feverish and unconscious. Shey down on the bed, and before she lost consciousness, she felt as if there were someone in the bed, but she was not awake.


    She could only smell the aroma of wine in the air. She thought that the man sleeping beside her must have been drunk as well.


    She forgot what happened next. When she woke up, it was 5 AM in the morning. It was still dark outside the window. She felt as if her body had been crushed. She was no longer naked, and as for who the man beside her was, she didn''t have time to see him clearly.


    She shamelessly put on her clothes and prepared to leave, but before leaving, she made a decision.


    Just lose your body! She deserved medicine and went into the wrong room.


    She put the five dors in her pocket on the table and opened the door and came out.


    That morning, as she rode her bike, the cold wind was on her face, and she would never forget it for the rest of her life.


    Later, she turned to her immigrant aunt for help, took money from her, and flew home. Country had be her nightmare.


    However, six yearster, she had the chance to go over once again. Although her emotions were a bitplicated, she had already wiped away that ident from the bottom of her heart. Because of an ident, she obtained a pair of beautiful babies.


    She thought that as long as she spent her life with her children, it would be enough. As for the man from that night, she would not look for him again.


    Thus, she could only heartlessly disappoint her daughter.


    As for that man, she really didn''t have any influence on him. The only effect she had would probably be the consequences after that night!


    She had been in pain for a few days and now she was in a bad mood. Anyway, she would never see a rude man like him again.


    She hoped she would never meet him again.


    She looked at the two Little Treasure beside her and felt satisfied. She lowered her head and kissed her daughter''s head. Then, she reached out and rubbed her son''s head. With these two beautiful children of hers, she would be satisfied for the rest of her life.


    As for her mother''s worry about her marriage, she wasn''t worried at all. She had a job she loved without a man''s life.

 Chapter 1514 - Looking for that incense

    <h4>Chapter 1514 - Looking for that incense</h4>


    The mysterious Herman family was located on a small ind in the E kingdom. A faintyer of fog covered the entire ind. Looking down from the sky at the small ind, it was like a butterfly spreading its wings, which was very attractive.


    Yi Xi looked out the window at the scenery, and a faint smile appeared on his face, he truly missed his n.


    When Yi Xi''s nended, a car came and stopped by the side of the airport to wait for him. Yi Xi''s slender figure walked out of the cabin and the unique fragrance of the flower made him feel refreshed.


    "Eldest Young Master, you''re back." The butler stepped forward and bowed.


    "Yeah, I haven''t been back for quite some time. It''s about time I came back to take a look." After Yi Xi finished speaking, he opened the car door and got into the back seat.


    That sea of flowers had nurtured many new species of flowers in every corner of this spring ind.


    It was one of the most beautiful flower worlds in the world, but there weren''t many people who could enjoy it. Other than the guests here, the Herman family usually didn''t receive outsiders.


    This is the most unique ce in this country.


    The carriage stopped at the entrance of the White Manor. Yi Xi stepped down from the carriage, and a gentle voice came from the garden beside them.


    "Yi Xi, you''re back."


    Yi Xi looked at his mother who was wearing a long, watery skirt. She was carrying a fresh bunch of flowers in her arms, and he immediately smiled as he opened his arms wide, "Mom."


    Ye Xiaoshi felt her son''s embrace, and raised her head with a smile, sizing up her son who was a head taller than her, with a mother''s pride in her eyes.


    "I''ve watched all the videos you sent back. It''s a pity that I couldn''t get there in time."


    "Mom, when you''re done, let''s go back to the country together next time!"


    "Hm!" I can only wait for the next time. " Ye Xiaoshi nodded. Ever since she had given birth to her child, she had wanted to have a career to kill time. There was a natural sea of flowers on this ind, so she dealt with them everyday and decided to create her own perfume.


    After she made this decision, her husband, Lan Jia, immediately brought her the world''s top-notch incense mixer to aplish this dream for her. Gradually, after so many years, her perfume business, had already established a special brand for her.


    Lan Jia specially bought a former brand for her to manage and create. Gradually, a Perfume Company named Shifen Group got a ce in the upper ss. Every year, they limited brand of perfume they could use and became a luxury item.


    However, it was not as famous as the popr brand, but it had an unshakeable position in the perfume industry. The perfume produced by thispany was limited in quantity, and it was developed by top tier groups.


    Ye Xiaoshi sessfully allowed herself to own a brand namepany, having a proud performance, allowing her to reap the rewards of love, kinship, friendship, and at the same time, having a sessful career.


    Her life was perfect without any regrets.


    Back then, when Lan Jia found her and brought her back to this ind, a romantic symphony was written all over her life.


    "Mom, I saw yourpany''s advertisementst time. It''s really well-designed. Yourpany will definitely be better and better." Yi Xi praised. At that moment, he was truly proud of his mother.


    Because everyone''s sess was not by chance, it was inevitable that his mother''s hard work and effort in perfume had achieved such sess.


    Ye Xiaoshi was also overjoyed. The cause of her life was to spread beauty and love. Every year, she would spend all her money on charity.


    "Sure, then you have to advertise for Mom''spany in the future." Ye Xiaoshi looked at her son''s face that was so bewitching to the eyes, and did not give up on advertising.


    Yi Xi immediately smiled and embraced her, "Of course, wherever I go, I will make an advertisement board for you mother to walk."


    The two mother and daughterughed as they returned to the main hall. Lan Jia had been very freetely, and what he loved to do the most in his free time was to research and develop new flowers for his wife. This kind of cause required an extraordinary amount of endurance and perseverance, and Lan Jia had abandoned his identity as an Count three years ago and apanied his in his career.


    In the evening, Lan Jia drove back from the city. He was wearing casual clothes, and there was a scarf wrapped around his chest as he carried the two pots of flowers that he had sessfully cultivated. The older this man was, the more charming he was.


    Even if it was just an apron, it couldn''t stop him from having apact and attractive body. He still had a perfect six abs body and was also a woman''s favorite. However, he restrained all his edge and became the model for his beloved wife.


    "Dad, let me do it." Yi Xi immediately stepped down and stretched his hand out to take his father''s pot of flowers.


    Lan Jia let him carry away a basin, and reminded him, "Be careful not to dirty your clothes."


    "I''m fine." Yi Xi smiled, looked at the new flower that his father had developed, and sniffed it, "What an enchanting fragrance."


    Thinking of this, in Yi Xi''s mind, he vaguely thought of a mysterious fragrance. It was the fragrance he smelled from the womanst time in the bar.


    He was a hundred percent certain that he had smelled that fragrance before. Where was it?


    After Yi Xi put down the flowers, he went to her mother''s office on the second floor. That was where he kept the perfume he developed after his research and development.


    Yi Xi immediately wanted to confirm if it was the smell of his mother''s research and development. He couldn''t help but smell it bottle by bottle.


    Not longter, Ye Xiaoshi walked in and noticed that he was smelling perfume, she asked curiously, "Yi Xi, what are you doing?!"


    "Mom, I once smelled a type of perfume. It was very unique and enchanting. I want to see if it''s yours."


    "Is that so? "Then look for it."


    Yi Xi was extremely serious, he smelled all 30 or so perfume that his mother Yan had released, and finally, he shook his head, "None of them, but I really have smelled them before, I just can''t remember."


    Ye Xiaoshi looked at her son''s confused expression andughed, "Have you met any special girls before?"


    Yi Xi searched through his mind, but didn''t find anything special about the girl. He shook his head and said, "No, it''s a type of perfume like yours, without any artificial ingredients. It''s extremely unique, I don''t even know what kind of flower it is made from."


    "In this world, the production of perfume has gone through a long history. Even I can''t tell you how much perfume was made, let alone you. If you are fated, you will still encounter it. Don''t worry." Ye Xiaoshiforted him.


    Yi Xi smiled, and did not persist anymore, "Un! I do know the name of the woman who possesses this perfume smell. Her name is Xia Wan. "


    "Do you like her?" Ye Xiaoshi asked in anticipation. It was rare to see her son take the initiative to mention a girl''s name in front of her.


    Yi Xi''s smile froze, and he immediately shook his head, "I don''t know her, and I never thought of getting to know her."


    Ye Xiaoshiughed and shook his head, "Don''t worry, I''ve said it before, I won''t interfere with your feelings, you can decide for yourself."


    Yi Xi shrugged his shoulders, "I haven''t met anyone I like yet."


    Exports from the national airport.


    A girl waved her hand and shouted excitedly in the crowd, "Aunt, Cousin, here!" With that, the girl in fashionable clothes immediately ran over. Looking at the little girl sitting on the stand, she hugged her and kissed her. "My little darling, I''ve finally looked forward to all of you."


    After saying that, she did not let go of the little boy who was standing beside her, "Little Cheng, you''ve grown taller again. You''re only a few years old, but you''re already at my waist. What are you eating for!?"


    "Eat rice." The boy answered her.


    "I''ll eat noodles." The little girl smiled.


    "No, in my heart, the two of you have always been adorable." The girl looked at the little girl''s curling eyshes. She was really envious.


    "Tian Tian, you''ve been waiting for a long time!" Xia Wan asked his cousin.


    "It wasn''t long!" It should onlyst for more than an hour! The car is over here,e with me. "


    Looking at the bustling city, summer mother thought to himself, I should settle down here in the future!

 Chapter 1515 - Country E

    <h4>Chapter 1515 - Country E</h4>


    Xu Xiaotong drove amercial vehicle over, put all the greetings into the trunk, and the rest of them got in the car.


    Xu Xiaotong grew up here, so she was extremely familiar with every inch of the road, as she drove, she exined to everyone, Xia Wan had been here for six years, and still had some idea of where to go.


    The two little fellows leaned against the window, looking at these beautiful European style buildings, an excitement rose up from their hearts, yet Xia Xiaoguo''s big eyes were looking at many foreign men on the street, she was thinking in her heart, Where is father?


    Even though the depths of Xia Xiaocheng''s clear eyes did not often mention his father, he was still looking forward to it from the bottom of his heart.


    Why didn''t the man who gave birth to them with the Mummy want them anymore? Xu Xiaotong drove with familiarity until she found a small town and arrived at the entrance of arge vi, "Okay, my house is here. From now on, you will all stay here. This will be your new home."


    "I''ll stay here for the time being until my work stabilizes and I find a new ce to stay before moving out."


    "No! My mom and I finally got you guys here, don''t leave. "


    "Wan''er, she''s my aunt. You shouldn''t be too formal with her. You should stay here for now!" summer mother did not want her daughter to worry too much.


    "Alright!" Xia Wan pursed her lips and smiled.


    "I''ve already found two good girls'' schools. You can go to school anytime. They''re just around the corner, it''ll only take you ten minutes to drive there."


    Xia Wan''s aunt had married here over ten years ago and had settled down here. After her uncle had passed away two years ago, only the two of them were staying in a vi in Nuo Da City.


    In the evening, the two elders talked about the days of their generation while the two kids yed in their toy room.


    Xia Wan was busy arranging things in her room, Xu Xiaotong came in with a fruit sd. Although her father was from a Asian country, she also had a mixed bloods gene, making her lookpletely like an Eastern girl. She was beautiful and cute, and at the age of 25, she had already made some achievements in the area of clothing.


    Xia Wan was one year older than her, and their family was rted by blood, causing even though they did not meet each other for a long time, their rtionship was still very good.


    "Cousin, have some fruits."


    "Thank you Little Tian."


    "It''s time! You don''t know how happy I am to hear that you''re going to work here. Xu Xiaotong sincerelyughed.


    Xia Wan pursed her lips andughed, "That''s right! It''s been such a pleasure being with your family. "


    "Cousin, then have youe this time to help the two kids find their father!" Xu Xiaotong asked in a small voice, because she had heard from Little Guo that she was looking for her father.


    Xia Wan was immediately startled, and clearly shook his head: "I am not looking for it, furthermore, I cannot find it."


    That night, Xia Wan couldn''t even see that man''s face. The country was vast, and there were countless people in the sea of people, so how could she possibly find him?


    "Cousin, do you really have no influence on that man at all?" Xu Xiaotong asked curiously.


    "I don''t even know if he''s round or t. Maybe he''s ugly." Xia Wanughed at himself.


    "I don''t think it''s ugly! If he was ugly, he would give birth to a handsome son like Little Cheng! Little Cheng isn''t like you! It must be like his father. " Xu Xiaotong''s goal was to find a man who was so handsome that people would hate him, so she was prepared to give birth to a mixed blood baby in the future, because it was just too cute.


    In Xia Wan''s mind, a strange and wondrous image of that night, the night she met the man in the bar, she was really frightened that night.


    The man''s facial features were exactly the same as his son''s. They were carved from the same mold.


    Is there anyone in the world who thinks this way? "One is big and the other is small." Little Tian, don''t tell my mom about what I told you before, I''m afraid she won''t be able to take it. "


    "Does Aunt not know that you were drugged back then?"


    "I only told her that I briefly dated a man and only returned after being separated from him. If she knew that I was having a one-night stand, she would definitely scold me to death." What Xia Wan should hide, was still hiding.


    "Alright! I will keep this secret. " Xu Xiaotong quickly covered her mouth.


    The two sisters talked for a long time in the room until it was ten o''clock and it was time to get the little one into bed.


    At night, Little Guo Guo wanted to sleep with her, but Xia Xiaozheng dared to sleep alone.


    The vi was huge, with six rooms that were enough for him to sleep in.


    A weekter, after Xia Wan sent her two children into school, she was ready to go and report to the headquarters.


    From the time the child was two years old, Xia Wan had registered with them and taught them online. In addition, she could also teach them at home, so there were no problems with their basic conversations.


    Thepany that Xia Wan belonged to was extremely grand, and this brand focused on the area of perfume that was elegant and high-end in the mainstream. Rolin International Perfume Group''s English signboard reflected the sunlight on the top floor, reflecting a dazzling light.


    Xia Wan carried her handbag and walked in with her white outfit, as though she had opened a door to a new century. To her, this was apletely new fate, the dream of many incense mixer s came true here.


    And here she was.


    Xia Wan straightened her back, walking with graceful steps filled with confidence, towards the front desk to report.


    The front desk immediately received her, and gave her the address of the reporting floor, allowing her to go up by herself.


    Xia Wan walked into the elevator and took a deep breath, then pressed down on the number of the 38th floor.


    As she walked down, the air was filled with the scent of the Perfume Company''s master perfume, causing people''s spirits to rise. It was as if they had entered a forest filled with flowers and birds.


    "You are Xia Wan?" A feminine voice called out. A very handsome man snapped his fingers at her. "Come with me."


    Xia Wan watched him twist his waist, pinching his thumb and middle finger together from time to time. She resisted the urge tough in her heart.


    In this line of work, she was already used to it.


    "Xia Wan, go in! Our general manager is waiting for you. "


    Xia Wan nodded her head, gave her thanks, and walked in the back of the door. A fashionable demoness with a high head of eyebrows, a meticulous hairstyle, fiery red lips, and exaggerated looking earring, although she was extremely flirtatious, it gave people the feeling that she was cold and aloof, not daring to approach.


    However, she was the executive director of the Rolin Group, the very influential person, Dai La.


    "Xia Wan, you are very lucky to be working here. I heard that you single-handedly invented the aphrodisiac.


    "I still need to study hard." Xia Wan said humbly. It was because she invented a perfume in the country that it had be popr at the moment. That was why she had the chance toe to the headquarters.


    "Very good, this is your new battlefield. I believe you will not let us down."


    Xia Wan nodded his head, "I will definitely not disappoint you."


    Just then, Dai La caught a whiff of a different fragrance in the air, causing her to immediately frown, "What kind of perfume did you put on? Not our brand? "


    "This is a type of spice passed down from my ancestors." Xia Wan told him the truth.


    Dai La immediately walked towards her with his arms wrapped around her, she leaned over and took a deep breath, the frown she had just been frowning, after smelling it, she rxed, "This fragrance is very strange, it might be the direction of ourpany''s new research and development."


    Xia Wan was startled, then, she shook her head: "I''m sorry, Director Dai La, this is not my work, it was made by my grandmother."


    Her grandmother''s method of making incense was passed down through generations. She had never thought of stealing her grandmother''s spices to develop thepany''s perfume.


    Dai La smiled, "Xia Wan, do you know how big the perfume market is? As long as we develop a new product, all of the women in the world will pay for it. This means that there are huge benefits in front of us, so why don''t we try it? "


    "This... I can''t make the decision. " Xia Wan shook his head worriedly.


    Dai La''s face slightly darkened, "Alright! "You should go to the R & D department to report!"


    He was obviously unhappy.


    Xia Wan stood up. She wanted to say something, but, in the end, she still came out.


    She bit her lips and decided to keep her grandmother''s achievements, rather than bing a corporate means to earn money.


    However, what she did not see was that inside the office, Dai La had aplicated smile in his eyes.

 Chapter 1516 - Entry into the company

    <h4>Chapter 1516 - Entry into thepany</h4>


    On the way to Yan Hua City, Xia Wan thought about how her first meeting with Dai La must have made her unhappy, which made her heart beat faster.


    However,pared to keeping the chance to work here, her grandmother''s achievement was worth her protection. This was a type of spice that her grandmother had meticulously made for her. It was very precious.


    This was the research and development department. The entire department was very tall, separated from each other by ss doors and windows. It was like arge, high-grade workshop.


    All of the incense mixer s that could work here were top ranked within this brand. They all seemed very arrogant, and along the way, Xia Wan greeted them with her brand name, they practically didn''t even raise their heads, but specifically held onto their documents, and continued to walk while looking at them.


    Here, not only is he a colleague, but he is also apetitor in the industry. Who wouldn''t want to leave their name for the sake of a single incense stick? Looking forward to his name, bing the industry myth. Xia Wan awkwardly walked to an office door. She reached out to knock on the door, and a voice came out from inside, "Come in."


    As the English major was not bad,munication was not a problem for Xia Wan, she pushed open the door and entered, looking at the manager of the hair department sitting in her office, she smiled and introduced herself, "Hello, I am the new incense mixer Xia Wan."


    His eyes stared at Xia Wan very viciously, and after looking him up and down, he shook his head and crossed his arms, "The next time you can go to a famous brand store to buy some branded clothes, ande to us, if you don''t have a name when you wear it, people willugh at you."


    Xia Wan was slightly startled, she lowered her head andughed, "This is our domestic brand."


    "No no, I''m talking about an international brand, you have to spend a lot of money to create and promote yourself, you are a incense mixer, you are the source of all this enchanting fragrance, you have to pay attention to one thing."


    "Alright! "I will." Xia Wan nodded.


    "Your office is at number 9. Your assistant, Duo La, has already been hired here. If you have any problems with the raw materials, go to the warehouse and search for it yourself. We have everything here, as long as you have the ability. "


    "Thank you, Manager Schell." Xia Wan took note of his Identity Badge.


    This'' thank you ''made him very satisfied, and his expression softened a little. "Go!"


    When Xia Wan came out of the office, she headed towards office number 9. Every office here was very big, like a small-scaleboratory, and all the equipment here were the best, so there was no need to worry aboutcking the raw materials and equipment here. Xia Wan finally found the door to the ninth floor. She knocked on it for a moment, then pushed the door open to see a girl earnestly cing the raw materials and fragrance on the table.


    Hearing the voice behind her, she immediately turned around and said in surprise, "Miss Xia, you have finallye."


    Xia Wan looked at this girl with ck hair and ck eyes, and was a little surprised. "You''re from Asia?"


    "My name is Duo La, Ie from X Country, I can also speak Chinese! I''ll be your assistant from now on. Duo La casually switched them.


    Xia Wan couldn''t help butugh. This was probably the most smiling person she had ever seen to treat each other.


    The first thing she felt when she walked in was that the people here didn''t waste any time talking to each other, nor did they waste a single nce on matters that they weren''t interested in. This was a battle without smoke, a ce where they buried their heads and worked hard until they achieved impressive results and became famous for their entire lives.


    Xia Wan could not help but miss the atmosphere of the office, but she could not shrink back because of this.


    "Duo La, it''s a pleasure to meet you. From today onwards, let''s work hard together!"


    "Alright!" Duo La nodded her head. She was a very optimistic, cheerful and easy to get along with person.


    Looking at it, he was someone who had just walked out of the school gate and didn''t have any scheming in mind, Xia Wan quite liked this point.


    Thest thing she wanted was to be with too many people.


    Xia Wan put on her apron and gloves, she then started to look at the cabs that were filled with essential oils and chemicalpounds, she still had to get a better understanding of the ingredients here.


    In the blink of an eye, a week had passed since she had started working here, and she had gained a basic understanding of thepany.


    On Monday, in the conference room, Xia Wan dressed in thetest Chanel suit, attracting the attention of the two male incense mixer s at the side. Their gazes revealed a kind of shocking aura, even the female incense mixer who did not greet her seemed to have recognized her.


    What was Xia Wan thinking in his heart? Her heart ached. This set of clothes had cost her hundreds of thousands of yuan, but it was still enough for her cousin to go to a specialty store in the city center and get thetest model.


    "I have more than 20 orders. I will give each of you three customer orders. You can at most return them within a month. I hope that this is the most satisfactory result for the customers." Dai La stood at the main seat of honor, and his gazended on Xia Wan''s body many times.


    Xia Wan''s body had a kind of mysterious Eastern charm which also inexplicably gave her more expectations.


    After the order was sent out, the customer''s information was also included. Usually, they would customize perfume, and the rich would be willing to pay a huge sum of money just to customize their own perfume.


    Xia Wan had three lists in her hands, all of them were women, and all of the women were even more picky. Thus, if he wanted to reach their level of satisfaction, she still needed to focus on understanding their needs.


    This also required the incense mixer to have an extremely meticulous ability in this area.


    Noon, after lunch, Xia Wan sat in her office, her thoughts drifting back to the summer six years ago. The climate here was very pleasant, and was not too hot.


    Even now, the entire city gave off a feeling of a clear sky, filled with the scent of cultural and artistic life.


    "Duo La, let''s go take a lookter!"


    "Hm!" I''ll drive. "


    A little over two, with Duo La apanying her, Xia Wan was wandering in this bustling city, her heart flying along with it.


    The unique outdoor coffee shop by the side of the road attracted her and she brought Duo La down to take a seat.


    The two of them discussed the customer''s request this time. This time, the customer''s request had flower fragrance, so they needed pure flower fragrance, three people, and three types of special flower fragrance.


    "It seems like it''s difficult to meet their requirements just by using chemical synthesis." Xia Wan supported her chin with one hand, while the other slowly stirred his coffee cup, deep in thought. Duo La was a rtively ordinary girl. At this moment, as she looked at the graceful Xia Wan opposite her, she felt a kind of envy in her heart. Xia Wan was probably the kind of woman she wanted to be in the future.


    "Sister Xia, I heard that there isn''t apany that uses flowers to make perfume, right? This is too difficult. " Duo La shook her head.


    Xia Wan pursed her lips andughed, her eyes disying her anticipation, "No, there''s a very mysterious Perfume Company, thatpany specializes in producing perfume from the original flower''s fragrance, it''s truly a pure natural flower fragrance."


    "What''s your name?"


    "Shi Fen Fragrance International." Xia Wan''s eyes revealed her desire. If one day she could enter thatpany, then her life would be at its peak.


    "Howe I''ve never heard of it?" Duo La blinked his eyes.


    "I also met a top tier person once. She told me that I know very little about thispany, but I heard that the raw materials for thispany''s flower fragrance were raised on a mysterious ind. It''s very high-end, and thest time I had the luck to smell thatdy''s perfume, it was really very enchanting." Xia Wan squinted, as if he could still remember that strand of the special scent of flowers.


    Duo La could not help but look at him.


    Xia Wan still had three customized perfume orders that required a headache, so she didn''t have time to drink tea here.


    In the evening, Xia Wan drove back to his aunt''s vi. Just as she entered the door, she heard her cousin''s strange voiceing from the hall. It was a kind of training rhythm, as if she was training someone to walk.


    Xia Wan pushed the door and entered, only to see that inside the hall, her two children were holding onto a small wooden pole, holding onto it with both of their hands, they were lifting their heads and sticking their chests out, walking with the model Steps.

 Chapter 1517 - Discovering the owner of the fragrance

    <h4>Chapter 1517 - Discovering the owner of the fragrance</h4>


    Xia Wan could not help but smile, "What are you doing!"


    "Mummy, you''re back! We are taking the model Step! My aunt said that we can be model. "


    Xia Wan felt that it was understandable if her daughter was willing to cooperate. This was rather strange.


    Xia Xiaocheng put down the stick, and said to Xia Wan: "Mummy, are you tired? Would you like some water? "


    Fine! She bent down and kissed him on the forehead, "No need, Mummy is not tired! "Thank you to my family for epting this treasure."


    Xu Xiaotian pulled Xia Wan along as he said, "Cousin sister,e here, I have something to tell you."


    Xia Wan followed her to the side hall, and Xu Xiaotong said, "Our headquarters has been choosing our children''s model, a particrly luxurious and high-end show, going from the age of five to six, I think that this pair of treasures will be able to get you trained for a bit, and then they will be able to go on stage."


    Xia Wan could not help but not know whether tough or cry, "Are they willing?"


    "I told them that each child''s fee was five hundred dors, and both were perfectly happy."


    "Is it really five hundred dors?" Xia Wan was also shocked.


    "It''s the top show in ourpany, do you think so? This time, thirty young model s will be apanying me on stage. There''s still another week of training.


    It was not that Xia Wan had set her eyes on money, but rather, it was time for her children to train their courage and experience. In fact, she would not interfere with her children''s requests, as long as they were willing to do something and were not dangerous.


    "Alright, then I''ll leave it to you."


    "I also got you a ticket to the fifth row. When that happens, you''ll be able to witness the performance of these two little guys." Although Xu Xiaotong was a fashion designer, she was currently just a middleweight designer in thepany. Her normal job, other than design, was mostly just to survive in the Show s.


    "How''s your job? Were they bullied? Your clothes should give you some face! " Xu Xiaotong moved away a little, sizing her up, "Cousin, you look so beautiful in that suit, your figure is just too good."


    Xia Wan was still painfully holding onto the cloth with her clothes, "A few pieces of fabric, it''s over a hundred thousand!"


    "There''s no other way. The result of the design is worth a lot of money." Xu Xiaotong said with a face full of yearning, "One day, I will also be a famous designer, and I will also design my own high level brand, making others spend hundreds of thousands of dors on just a few pieces of fabric."


    Xia Wan held extremely high expectations for her lofty ambitions. She patted her shoulder, "Come on, you''ll definitely aplish it."


    "Mhmm!" I''m also confident that I''ll continue to train my darlings in a while! "


    "Good!" I''ll go upstairs and do my homeworkter. " Xia Wan returned today with a lot of information.


    Xia Wan walked out and saw that the little guy was even staring at the television. The scene of a child performing on the television was watched very seriously, and his eyes revealed anticipation.


    Without bothering them, she went back to her room.


    After dinner, Xu Xiaotong continued to train the two little guys, while the two elders watched an idol y in the hall. Both of them had the same interest, so they watched with great interest.


    Xia Wan sat in front of the window, holding a pencil and drawing. Good perfume also required a very special bottle to be ced inside in order to appear high-end and elegant.


    Xia Wan had a certain talent in painting as well. The perfume that she used to cause a huge fire in the country was a bottle that she had designed herself.


    In the morning, she would send the children to school. In the evening, when she came back, she would hear theughter of the children and see her mother and aunt cooking delicious Chinese cuisine. She was a very cute and energetic cousin.


    Even the two little fellows were happily sticking to her.


    Xia Wan felt that life was a very happy thing if it continued to be like this.


    Right at this moment, someone knocked on her door. She was slightly startled, but she still stood up and opened the door. It was her mother who was standing outside.


    "Mom, is something the matter?"


    "Mom will talk to you for a bit." summer mother walked in and looked at the things that she put on the shelves. He knew that even though she had finished work, she was still very busy.


    "You can''t always be so busy with your work. It''s time to start thinking about your marital status. Are you going to contact the father of your children?" summer mother asked her seriously.


    Xia Wan immediately bit her lips in guilt. She knew that this day woulde sooner orter, if she didn''t give her mother an exnation, she woulde over every so often to ask.


    "Mom, I don''t want to look for him anymore."


    "Don''t want to find it? Can''t find it? You always know where his home is, where he works, or someone you used to know. " summer mother felt that it was an irresponsible action for a man not to raise a child.


    Seeing her mother''s anxious expression, Xia Wan had thought that she wouldn''t dare to speak the truth, so she had no choice but to do so.


    "Mom, I actually lied to you." Xia Wan said somewhat helplessly.


    "What? Why did you lie to me? What did you lie to me about?" summer mother looked at her in shock.


    "What I want to say is, that man doesn''t exist at all, because me and him just... It''s only a one-night stand that has children. " Xia Wan bit her lips and lowered her eyes, like a child who had done something wrong.


    summer mother''s eyes immediately went wide open as he looked at his daughter in disbelief, "What? You... How dare you do such a thing? "


    "Mom, this was an ident. When I was sending off the pizza, I identally drank some wine, and then ¡­ I went into a room to rest, but I didn''t know there was anyone on the bed, so... The next morning, everything happened. I didn''t even see what that man looked like. "


    summer mother still wanted to me her, but looking at her daughter, she med herself for not protecting her properly all those years ago. She walked over and hugged her, "Alright, Mom won''t me you, you shouldn''t have lied to me."


    "I don''t want to either, but now that the children are grown up, I feel that nothing matters anymore. Right now, my life is all about you, my child, my career, and my aunt and cousin."


    "Then don''t put too much effort into it. There are excellent ones, and the suitable ones still need to be considered." The summer mother advised.


    "Good!" "I will." Xia Wan nodded his head and was very grateful to his mother for being open-minded.


    In the southeast direction of the capital city, there was a very imposing castle structure surrounded by a manor like garden. At this moment, under the cover of darkness, a line of four ck cars drove in.


    In front of the four giant Roman pirs, a row of orderly servants, led by their stewards, greeted their masters.


    The ck car stopped and the butler stepped forward and pulled open the back seat door. Under the crystal light, a pair of shiny leather shoes stepped down followed closely by the man''s slender body. Under the light, his handsome sculpture-like face disyed his extraordinary charm.


    Yi Xi returned to the city, his expression was a bit tired, he said to the butler, "Let everyone go back and rest! I took a shower and went to bed. "


    "Sir, you still have to go to Pavilion Lord Manor for a meeting tomorrow morning. You should rest early."


    "En!" Yi Xi walked in the two hundred square metres of huge living room. The entire castle gave off a luxurious and dazzling luster, revealing the heaviness of an era, showing the grandeur of a European noble.


    Yi Xi lived alone in this ce. He felt a little lonely, so he had a total of 30 servants that took care of everything in this city.


    As Yi Xi went upstairs, he imagined tomorrow''s meeting and returned to his master bedroom. It was a very stylish master bedroom.


    He took off his suit jacket, a dark gold vest, and a ck shirt. He opened a bottle of red wine and walked out onto the sofa with a ss in his hand. From here, he could see the most beautiful view of the night in the city.


    As Yi Xi breathed in the fragrance of the red wine, he closed his eyes. Unknowingly, in the past few days, the smell of the perfume that he had smelt before kept floating up in his mind.


    In his entire life, there was almost nothing that could baffle him. Only this matter was something that he could not answer.


    Where on earth had he smelled it? Was he dreaming?


    Because of the word dream, Yi Xi''s thoughts immediately moved like lightning, returning to that night six years ago.


    Instantly, the answer that puzzled him for the past few days was obvious.


    That''s right, the fragrance that he had smelled that night. That night, his dreams, his body, and the entire room were filled with that fragrance.


    It was the fragrance of the girl who dared to leave him five dors. Damn it, could it be her?

 Chapter 1518 - Reunion of Friends

    <h4>Chapter 1518 - Reunion of Friends</h4>


    The tiredness Yi Xi felt earlier, because this thought had almost beenpletely swept away, caused him to constantly struggle to recall that night six years ago.


    At that time he was young, yful, and was taken by some good friends to a private dinner. He was not a good drinker at that time, so he fell down at once and was carried back to his room by his friends.


    He, who was originally asleep, suddenly felt a hot woman''s body snuggling up to him. He, who was drunk, had lost consciousness.


    That night, he slept with a girl.


    In the dream, a strange and enchanting fragrance was wantonly surrounding his body. In that case, he had naturally done everything that he should have done as a normal man.


    Afterwards, this fragrance had covered his entire body and even the entire room. However, at that time, he was even more upset that a woman had taken advantage of his drunkenness to shamelessly climb onto his bed. What was even more despicable was that she had only left him five dors afterwards.


    It made him even angrier, as if the mere five dors were mocking him for the whole night.


    She smelt the same fragrance asst time in the bar, the smell of the girl called Xia Wan was exactly the same as that night.


    Of course, if one were to judge that it was her with just this fragrance alone, it would be unscientific. It would make the history of the fragrance in this worlde true. Every country had a long history.


    Yi Xi finally thought it through, and at that moment, he no longer wanted to care about it anymore. As for the girl from that night, he decided to let her go, she was definitely a stranger.


    Yi Xi took a shower and went to bed. Tomorrow morning, there were still important matters to attend to waiting for him to make a decision.


    Tonight, Xia Wan also worked veryte. As for the perfume customization for the three girls, she might need to go and interact with them.


    In the morning, Yi Xi''s figure appeared in Pavilion Lord Manor. As thest hereditary noble title of this country, his power had a huge influence.


    Yi Xi spent the entire day in the Pavilion Lord Manor, and only when it was dusk did his convoye out from the Pavilion Lord Manor''s direction. He rubbed his brow, and started to think about how to rx during the night.


    His phone rang. He reached out to take a look, and saw that it was a call from his close friend Ya Heng. He smiled and reached out to pick it up.


    "My dinner is not ready yet, you can treat." The man said resolutely.


    "You workaholic, the first thing you do every day is ask me to treat you." Yi Xi was a little speechless, but he quickly replied: "Alright, the usual location near yourpany."


    "Okay." The man at the other end seemed busy.


    Yi Xi told the bodyguards to drive the car to the city center. With Yi Xi''s identity, the people surrounding him, would mostly tter him, cater to him, and curry favor with him. However, there were really not many people who had the same level, identity, andmon topics.


    Relying on his clothing industry, he entered third ce on the E Nation''s Rich List at the age of twenty-nine. Moreover, he was Yi Xi''s ssmate at high school, so the two of them grew up together, had a resonance, and finally had a firm friendship.


    Yi Xi''s figure first came to the dining hall. The waiters here had long recognized him, and looked at him with eyes of admiration. Every time they were able to serve him, they would fight openly and secretly for him.


    Today, it was still the same situation. A few waiters saw Yi Xi sitting in his designated seat, so they quicklypleted the missions in their hands and were the first to go to Yi Xi''s ce to order.


    "Hi Mr. Yi Xi, what do you want to eat tonight?" A waitress dressed in sexy and fashionable clothes was smiling charmingly as she lifted her hair.


    "Wait a moment, my friend hasn''te yet."


    "Oh!" Your friend must be Mr. Ya Heng! "Alright, then I''lle overter."


    The waiter was secretly excited. He didn''t expect that this pair of handsome men would attend dinner together.


    Cindere''s dream still had toe true.


    Ten minutester, another tall, slender, handsome figure stepped in from the doorway. His thirty to seventy percent ck hair wasbed very neatly, making his facial features look as if they were sculpted into his extremely sexy lemon chin. He was filled with masculinity and a sense of sess.


    The way he was dressed was even more exquisite. A peerless watch on his wrist was glowing with a dark blue luster, giving him the strict aura of a person in power.


    Ya Heng was also from one of the four nations. He had a very attractive dark brown hair and a dark green luster in his eyes. His skin color was very healthy and fair, making him look like a young master from an ancient European blood sucking aristocrat.


    The moment he sat down, he took out an invitation letter and threw it towards Yi Xi.


    Yi Xi nced at it, then extended his hand to take a look, "Are you inviting me to see a show again?"


    "This time, I''m the one who is handling the sabre. You muste and give me advice. I won''t listen to anyone else''s advice, I''ll only listen to you."


    Yi Xi looked at the date. There were still four days left on this Friday night. Fine! "I''m giving you face. Anyway, I''ve been boredtely." Yi Xi ced the Invitation Card at the side, after that, he pondered for a while, and raised his head to ask his good friend: "Do you still remember what happened six years ago when we were having a private banquet at Rudy''s ce?"


    "The night you were paid five dors by a woman?" Ya Heng''s eyes revealed a mischievous smile.


    Yi Xi immediately red at him, "Again."


    "I''m afraid this joke will not end well. In any case, if I think about it, I willugh for the rest of my life." After Ya Heng finished speaking, his long fingers lightly pressed against his tall and straight nose, as he let out another low and heavyugh.


    Yi Xi was upset to tell him about this matter, but he was just seriously inquiring about what happened that night.


    "Remember, do you remember which girl came into my room?" Yi Xi stared at him and asked.


    Ya Heng did not expect him to still be so stubborn about this after such a long time, he shook his head and said, "I drank quite a bit that day, but I went to the resting room on the top floor and did not see any woman enter your room. That night, about 90% of the women that were interested in you entered."


    Yi Xi squinted his eyes and thought. If it really was the women who were there that night, then their goal would be very clear, to be his girlfriend. If what happened that night, they would absolutely not be able to not even show their faces, and even leave behind five dors to humiliate him.


    So, surely, that girl wasn''t one of those things. Who was she?


    "Yi Xi, if I were you, I would have forgotten about this." Ya Heng raised his eyebrows, just then, the waiter walked over with a sexy twist of his waist and said, "Seniors, what do you want to eat?"


    Ya Heng and Yi Xi did not even need to look at the menu before they reported the name of their favorite food.


    Ya Heng raised his eyebrows and asked, "We''ve finished counting."


    The waitress immediately blushed and left.


    Yi Xi''s deep blue eyes sunk into thought. He lifted his head and said, "You know that I was extremely sensitive to smell since I was young. That night, the woman with me had a very, very mysterious fragrance on her body."


    "Humph!" Ya Heng held his cup and drank, and looked at him.


    "This time when I went back to Haotian for the wedding, I met a woman in the bar. She also had the same scent as that night. It was almost exactly the same."


    Ya Heng frowned, "Are you saying that the woman who slept with you that night was an Asian woman?"


    Yi Xi exhaled, "I really want to know what that woman looks like. Otherwise, it would be hard for me to remove the shadow I have towards her."


    Ya Heng immediately imagined a scene in his mind. Thinking about it, he also sighed, shaking off the images.


    Yi Xi had told him before that the woman that he was worried about sleeping with was a crazy woman who was old, ugly, and had a face full of desire.


    "Alright, this time, the model I invited are all very charming. If you like, I will introduce them to you." Tofort his good friend''s fragile heart, Ya Heng decided to introduce him to a beautiful woman.

 Chapter 1519 - Treasure Selection

    <h4>Chapter 1519 - Treasure Selection</h4>


    Yi Xi shook his head. He was not interested in women, but perhaps he had seen the Eastern Woman''s kindness from his mother, causing Yi Xi''s heart to yearn for the girl who would apany him throughout his life. She was not a woman filled with desire and ambition. Inside the vi, after Xia Wan had bathed his two children, she agreed to let them watch an animated movie for a while. Because she wanted to work, she had a headache thinking about it, so she knocked on her cousin''s door.


    "Cousin,e in. It just so happens that I''m bored. I just came out with a few manuscripts. Show me."


    Xia Wan sat in front of her desk and picked up the few finished products that she had drawn. They were all dresses that showed off her personality and temperament, Xia Wan nodded and praised them, "The paintings are not bad, if they were made into actual objects, they would be extremely beautiful and enchanting."


    "I used some unpopr colors to show off a bit of quality. I have to submit the script at the end of this month. If you think it''s not bad, then I''ll hand it over."


    Xia Wan nodded with a smile, "I believe that you will definitely get praise from my boss."


    Xu Xiaotian chuckled, "I only hope that you can pass, don''t deduct my prize money again."


    Xia Wan reached out and took out a fashion magazine from the table beside her. As a vanguard member of the team, Xu Xiaotong had collected a lot of magazines in her room. As long as she was not inspired, she could take them out to read.


    At this moment, what Xia Wan was holding in her hand was an extremely high-end magazine brand. Everything that was disyed was rted to high-grade luxury goods, and when she opened to the first page, she saw a man''s introduction.


    She had no interest in watching further, and upon seeing it, Xu Xiaotong''s eyes immediately lit up, "Cousin, wait a moment, wait a moment, let me have a look."


    Xia Wan showed her the magazine in her hand, and Xu Xiaotong turned back to the page just now, only to see a man looking like a photo on the entire golden page. In the dark hallway, his silhouette was covered half in darkness and half in light, like a demon and an angelbining together.


    It had to be said that the photo production was excellent, and model had chosen to make it very handsome.


    Xia Wan looked at Xu Xiaotong who was staring at the man with a infatuated expression. She could not help but ask with a smile, "What are you looking at?"


    "Look at him!" "To nurture the eyes."


    "Who is he?" Xia Wan asked curiously.


    "Ugh!" You don''t know who he is! " Xu Xiaotong asked in disappointment.


    "International male models?" Xia Wan asked.


    Xu Xiaotian burst outughing, "That''s not true!" He is the big boss of ourpany, his name is Ya Heng, he is a very handsome, very charming man. "


    Xia Wan saw that she had used two ''very'', she supported her chin with her hands, and joked, "So that means, you like him a lot!"


    "Of all the women in thepany, which one of them doesn''t like him? Oh, no, I heard that he is also very popr with men. However, he has always been a man." Xu Xiaotong seemed to be telling a legendary story, full of fantasy.


    In Xia Wan''s eyes, she was just a lowly employee in the office. She was infatuated with the boss on the top floor and was filled with hope and expectation.


    "Alright, let''s be realistic. It''s fine to just take a look at this kind of man, but don''t waste your youth for him, understand?" "Unrealistic." Xia Wan wanted to remind her.


    Xu Xiaotong puffed up her cheeks in self-awareness, "I just admire his looks. A man like him, how could he be me!?" "Besides, at thepany''s dinner, it''s enough to just look at him from afar. He''s always surrounded by ourpany''s top designers, we''re so transparent, we can''t even let him look at us."


    Xia Wan never thought that a single blow to her would cause all of her confidence to crumble. She reached out and patted her head, "Alright, you''re also not bad.


    Xu Xiaotianughed, "But! He really was my dream! I was thinking that one day, I would be a top designer and stand by his side, letting him remember my name. That way, I would be satisfied for the rest of my life. "


    Xia Wan didn''t want to beat her down this time, and instead wished her a good luck that this day woulde.


    "Tomorrow, I will bring the little guys over. I never would have thought that the two of them would have such great, steady and handsome steps."


    Xia Wanughed, "Alright, then I will apany you tomorrow. If you can get selected, that would be good too, but if you cannot, then we will have to work hard."


    "Yes, I have confidence in them." Xu Xiaotianughed.


    Xia Wan looked at the time, "Alright, let''s rest early! See you tomorrow. "


    "Don''t be busy thiste either!"


    Xia Wan went back to the little guy''s room, telling the two of them not to look anymore. She picked up their iPads for them to sleep on, she still had to go for an interview tomorrow.


    In the dark yellow room, Xia Xiaoguo was still too excited to sleep, so she called out softly, "Brother, are you asleep?"


    "Not yet! "What''s wrong?" Xia Xiaocheng sat up and asked.


    "Big brother, what do you think our father will look like?"


    "I don''t know." Xia Xiaocheng shook his head.


    "I think Daddy will look like you."


    "Why?" Xia Xiaocheng looked at her.


    "Luna and Gale in our ss are just like us, born dragons and phoenixes. I saw that their father''snd is very simr to Gail''s! Therefore, our father must be very simr to you. " Xia Xiaoguo''s observation skills were very strong, hence she came to a conclusion.


    Xia Xiaocheng thought about it and felt that his sister''s words made sense.


    "So, if I see a man who looks like you in the future, he might be our dad!" Xia Xiaoguo said with anticipation.


    As Xia XiaoCheng listened to his sister''s words, a hint of anticipation appeared in his deep blue eyes.


    "We can look for Father, but if Mummy doesn''t like it, we won''t."


    "Mhmm!" "Alright!" Then we still can''t give up! "


    "En!" Xia Xiaocheng replied.


    "Aunt said that the ce we are going to this time will be visited by a lot of people. We might even meet Daddy there. Brother, we must have an interview tomorrow."


    "Alright." "Yes," Xia Xiaocheng replied again.


    The two little fellows were also sleepy and theyughed heartily. Their small faces faced each other as they fell asleep.


    In the morning, Xia Wan and thepany took a break from work for half a day. At eight-thirty in the morning, Xia Wan and Xu Xiaotong brought the two Little Treasure to herpany for an interview.


    There were about a hundred or so interviewees this time, so Xia Wan was not in a rush. Even if she let the children participate, it would be more than enough to train their courage.


    With Xu Xiaotong present, Xia Wan did not need to do anything. The interview was taking ce in a long corridor, where the children would wear the uniforms and walk onstage one by one, while there would be evaluators to rate them.


    The two little fellows had put on their table clothes. One was a handsome pair of suspenders, while the other was a princess skirt.


    Since the two kids had a dream, they wanted to go up onto the stage and see more people, so they were very brave and bold. When the music started, the two children walked up the stage with their number tes between them and a group of five or six year old children.


    Xia Wan was waiting by the side. As the family members were not allowed to enter, the family members were all anxiously waiting, Xu Xiaotong went in and became one of the members of the selection.


    Of course, she had yed the bait for the two little guys. Seeing the steady stream of kids on the stage, she secretly felt gratified. These few days have not been in vain. She put down everything and patiently guided and trained them.


    Finally all the children hade out. Xia Wan helped a pair of children change their clothes and sat in the big resting room to the side, waiting for the results.


    The result will be today, because this is a very urgent proposal, so for this Friday, the time is a bit tight.


    At eleven-thirty, the person announcing the results came out. He tapped hisputer and the list of names appeared on the huge screen beside him.


    Xia Wan''s gaze searched the area above, and very quickly, she found her son''s name. She continued to search, and found her daughter''s name in a corner.


    "All of you have chosen." Xia Wan squatted down, feeling proud of them. This was the result of their own hard work, she was really happy.


    "Mummy, that''s great. Big Brother and I can participate now." Xia Xiaoguo jumped up in excitement.


    Beside him, Xia Xiaocheng was clenching his fists tightly.

 Chapter 1520 - Threats

    <h4>Chapter 1520 - Threats</h4>


    The little model was interviewed, and coincidentally Xu Xiaotong was trained by thepany, so she could take care of the pair of treasures.


    She still had to take care of her work. When she brought Duo La to visit the three custom-made perfume wives, they heard that she was a newbie in the incense mixer, so one of them had a huge opinion of her. They felt that she had spent the same money but had allowed a newbie toe in to create the products, which was not worth the money she had paid.


    Although this madam politely sent her out, Xia Wan could very clearly feel her displeasure.


    On the way back to thepany, Duo La could not help butin, "Thisdy is underestimating you too much! Yanzhi''s perfume, even the international perfume products have given you a very positive position. "


    Xia Wan bathed in the afternoon sunlight, and her red lips slightly pursed, "I can understand their worry, but if it was me, I would also have my doubts. So, we shouldn''t me them, and should instead take out results that would satisfy them, obtaining their acknowledgement."


    Her voice was firm and gentle, causing Duo La, who was previously filled with anger, to uncontrobly wash away the resentment in her body and listen to her in peace.


    "Sister Xia, I feel that you have a really good character. I have met many incense mixer who are entric and like to lose their temper. You are gentle and have stamina, no wonder you could seed."


    Xia Wan thought about how she had spent all night and day researching on perfume for her infatuation. She even tried thousands of different kinds ofbinations, taking notes, and remembering that her hands and legs were numb. However, when Cheng Guo showed in front of everyone and got her love and affirmation, all of it was worth it.


    Even if she continued to move forward in the field of perfume, she was alsopleting a form of self-cultivation. One''s spiritual realm needed to grow.


    "I just feel that anything is fine as long as you do your best." Xia Wan narrowed his eyes in exhaustion, taking a short rest.


    Duo La did not bother her anymore as she focused on driving, but she knew that from now on, she could learn a lot from Xia Wan.


    When Xia Wan returned to thepany, just as she arrived at the office, she received a call from Dai La, telling her to go over.


    Xia Wan immediately agreed and went over. She knocked on the door and saw that Dai La had only invited her in to chat.


    "Xia Wan, sit." Dai La made a inviting gesture, but she stood up from her seat. She slowly approached Xia Wan and supported him as she sat on the back of the chair.


    Xia Wan immediately shivered uneasily, she stood up and asked Dai La: "Director, you were looking for me, what''s the matter?"


    Dai La smiled, "I know that your Eastern Kingdom has a very long history of spices, and I have always been very interested in your culture and country. To tell you the truth, we are preparing a high-priced perfume, and it will be released at the end of this year."


    Xia Wan was startled. Amongst the perfume that thepany released every year, there were also those that were of equal prices, of high quality, and a few that were of top quality. Her identity, however, was not up to the level of producing top-grade perfume.


    Dai La obviously had other ns as he pulled her in.


    "Director, I''m afraid I don''t have the ability to do so, so I will participate in the research on the cheap perfume!"


    "Do you know? "Actually, ourpany is no longermitted to creating cheap perfume, our future direction is still to lock down the route for high quality perfume. Right now, we need to break through, I have been looking for the definition of breakthrough, and I found inspiration from this scent of yours, your perfume is very special." Dai La very straightforwardly stated her goal.


    Let Xia Wan hand over the spice form on her body, and let it be a type of high-levelled perfume in the future of thepany.


    "I believe that there are many people who fall in love with it. As a incense mixer, wouldn''t you feel proud?" Dai La did her work.


    Even if she knew the way to create this aroma, it was passed down from her grandmother''s ancestors. If she had taken it over and gained the glory of being promoted, how would she even have the qualifications to stand in this industry?


    Grandmother or not, she was stealing.


    "Sorry, this is my result. I can''t possibly use it for thepany''s form. Please forgive me." Xia Wan was still firm in her heart.


    Dai La looked at her in disappointment, then used a pair of vignt and scheming eyes to stare at her, "Xia Wan, you could have clearly contributed to this form to make you famous, but you stubbornly refused to cooperate, which left me no choice, I forgot to tell you, you have a probation period, if you do notplete the probation period, I still have the right to invite you out of thepany."


    This was a threat.


    Xia Wan''s heart trembled, she did not expect that for her sake, Dai La would want to force her to leave.


    "I do my best to satisfy you with my duties." Xia Wan said neither servile nor overbearing, he nodded to her and opened the door and left.


    Dai La was immediately so angry that she mmed the table. As long as there was the perfume form on Xia Wan''s body, her team leader would definitely have a breakthrough and take out this year''s most impressive aplishment.


    But she never thought that Xia Wan was still a tough nut to crack, which was even harder than the entrance.


    Sooner orter, however, she would still get the recipe in her possession to help thepany.


    When Xia Wan returned to her office, it was hard for her to calm down for the moment. She sat in her seat and closed her eyes, slightly focusing her mind to smell the fragrance on her body.


    Although Xia Wan felt pressured by Dai La''s threat, she still tried her best to do it.


    In the evening, when Xia Wan returned home, Xu Xiaotong reported the good news to her. She had won the match today, and now that the children had gotten to know the model s at the front desk, they were all very bold.


    Xia Wan was also looking forward to the show this time around. At night, it was yet another sleepless night with beautiful perfume.


    In the middle of the night, in a spacious master bedroom, a dim yellow light was scattered around the corner, illuminating the faint silhouettes of arge, dark-grey bed with golden edges.


    Just then, the man who was sleeping on the bed suddenly sat up, rubbed his forehead, as though he was scared to the point that he was breaking out in cold sweat, his ck hair was slightly messed up, Yi Xi wiped away the sweat on his forehead.


    He leaned on the bed speechlessly as he had a nightmare. The nightmare had returned to the night six years ago. Perhaps it was because he had been thinking about this matter ever since, causing him to daydream!


    However, his dream was not a beautiful dream. Rather, it was a dream of him having sex with a fiendish woman. This was truly more frightening than any nightmare.


    Yi Xi was so angry that he became gloomy and unsightly, he never thought that the woman six years ago would bring him such a severe side effect, to the point that he did not have any thoughts at all when seeing her, and even had nightmares about her.


    Yi Xi got off the bed, and due to his actions, a trace of unwillingness to part from his sturdy and imposing lumbar region slipped down, revealing his beautiful, sun-like figure.


    He was afraid that he could no longer sleep. He got up and walked to the cab beside him. He took out a bottle of strong wine and poured it down. He then walked to the balcony and sat down on a soft sofa.


    It was already around three in the morning, and the direction of the city center was still brightly lit. Yi Xi suddenly had a thought about finding out the girl from six years ago, if he did not cross this line, then it would really affect the rest of his life.


    He was afraid of marriage, and his twenty-ninth birthday wasing up. If he didn''t ovee this mental barrier, he wouldn''t be able to find a girlfriend.


    He reached for his phone and sent a message to the friend that pulled him into the dinner six years ago, telling him to recall as much as he could about the people that went in that year and who saw that nighting into his room. Moreover, he decided to let that person contact those girls from that year.


    After Yi Xi finished sending the message, he felt a lot better, but the fat waist and the body of a woman in his dreams, the Rakshasi image, was still in his mind, and he could not get rid of it.


    Friday morning. This was a sunny day for the nation''s fashion industry. Many celebrities were preparing for the luxurious Show tonight.

 Chapter 1521 - Smash his car

    <h4>Chapter 1521 - Smash his car</h4>


    Tonight was the custom-made clothing show for next year''s Spring series, and the person who was personally handling this Show was Ya Heng, the young boss of the top manufacturing subgroup in the clothing industry, and also known as the prince of the fashion industry. He had superb business acumen, as well as outstanding talent.


    To be able to participate in tonight''s battle with the Show was already an honor in itself.


    In the morning, Xia Wan still had to go to thepany to report.


    The two little guys followed Xu Xiaotong to thepany''s office. At this moment, a group of children were resting in a lounge, watching anime movies, and ying with all kinds of toys. The two little guys were there too.


    Xu Xiaotong also pulled herself out, her job today was to do odd jobs, to be someone who served tea and was recruited.


    "Xiao Tian, Lin Da wants to get some coffee, send it over, in Rest Room 8, remember, no. Come on, she''s going to have a meeting. " It was a very busy home ground in the backstage. Everything needed to be emphasized, otherwise, it was very possible that there would be a mistake.


    "Alright, I know Number Eight!" Xu Xiaotong immediately answered with a loud voice, carrying a fresh cup of boiling hot and fragrant coffee, he walked towards lounge 8.


    "Number eight, number eight ¡­" Xu Xiaotong muttered to herself as she took small and quick steps, shuttling back and forth in the crowded walkway.


    At that moment, she saw her superior blocking her way. She obviously couldn''t ask the Director to make way for her! She had no choice but to slip past them. However, the coffee in her hand suddenly fell towards a dark grey wall of flesh. Although she tried her best to hold on, the grey water from the coffee sshed onto the man in front of her.


    Xu Xiaotong''s breath quickened as she looked up, little by little, along the dark gray dress. This time, she almost fainted. Oh my god! Although he dodged the boss'' attack, he still couldn''t dodge the boss, Ya Heng.


    His iceberg like face was quite ugly. His pair of dark eyes stared at her like two cold swords.


    Her coffee juice had spilled onto Ya Heng''s high ss vest.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" Xu Xiaotong was scared out of her wits. She felt like she was about to hear someone say, "You got fired."


    The man''s slender fingers immediately took a handkerchief from the side, calmly wiped his waistcoat, and said coldly past Xu Xiaotong, "Find me a new waistcoat."


    "Yes, boss."


    "Xu Xiaotong, you don''t want to stay here anymore, how dare you spill your coffee on the big boss?" At that moment, her boss, a woman with gold-rimmed sses, pulled her.


    "I''m sorry, Director, I didn''t mean to." Xu Xiaotian said with a panicked face.


    "You''re lucky he didn''t tell you to get the hell out of here."


    Xu Xiaotong took a deep breath, she was so lucky!


    Looking at her superior''s terribleplexion, she thought to herself, wasn''t it to protect the high grade dress that she was wearing earlier that she chose to change directions, and spilled onto Ya Heng''s body!


    After Xu Xiao Tian finished sending the coffee, she was even nagged by Lin Da because she was not interested in drinking the spilled coffee.


    Xu Xiaotong let out a long breath, hiding in a corner to catch her breath. Her job outside seemed to be to deal with those top-notch people in the clothing industry, but who knows, being ordered to act like a little girl by them, was still very tiring, very awkward.


    Not to mention that he was going to be fired at any time.


    However, Xu Xiaotong felt that today, she had passed through a major cmity in her life, and had sprinkled all over Ya Heng''s body, and had not been fired. It was said that this man was extremely strict, and lived a meticulous life, and his opponent was famous for being extremely strict, without even the slightest mistake.


    Maybe because he was in a good mood today, he wouldn''t bother with a mere employee like her!


    Xu Xiaotong sent a message to Xia Wan toe over as soon as he got off work. She must not miss out on this little darling''s show.


    At this moment, Ya Heng was in Rest House # 1, changing into a new set of vest. Beside him was a vest with gold threads, he picked it up and threw it into the trash can by the side. He did not like dirty clothes, so even if he washed them clean, he would not wear it again.


    "Boss, should we fire that little employee just now? She looks like she''s very careless and shouldn''t be left behind." The man at the side wanted to vent his anger.


    Ya Heng squinted, and thought back to that terrified little face just now. Inexplicably, he had good patience with Eastern Girl, so he lightly said, "I''ll need some people today, forget it."


    "Alright." When his subordinate left, Ya Heng picked up his phone and sent a message to Yi Xi, telling him repeatedly that he had toe earlier.


    Yi Xi replied from the side, "As much as I can, I''m currently in Pavilion Lord Manor."


    Ya Heng was a little speechless, and said: "Anyway, you must attend tonight."


    "Understood." Yi Xi replied.


    At this moment, Xia Wan who was in thepany could clearly feel Dai La''s displeasure towards her. Even if she was passing by and greeted him, she pretended not to hear him, and turned to talk to her assistant instead.


    Soon enough, everyone in thepany knew that Xia Wan was not to be looked down upon. Many of them saw Xia Wan and put on airs, as if going a little closer to him would result in them feeling the bad luck on her body.


    With regards to this, Xia Wan was also very helpless, luckily, her job change this time was decided by the higher ups, if Dai La did not find the wrong ce, he would not be able to fire her immediately.


    Therefore, the three orders in her hands seemed to be rted to whether or not she could continue working here.


    Duo La walked in from the outside with the raw materials, and asked angrily: "What happened to these people? I''ve been talking about you all along the way. "


    "What did they say about me?" Xia Wan asked curiously with a smile.


    "They''re talking about you, relying on your connections as a senior member toe in. They say you don''t have any real ability, and yet you dare to sit in the position of the lead incense mixer."


    After Xia Wan heard this, sheughed, "Let them chat! "Don''t be angry. For a matter like this, even if we were angry we can''t control the mouths of others and it would only cause our moods to be stuffy instead."


    Hearing this, Duo La felt that it was right again, and put down the basket in her hands, "Sister Xia, I''ve brought the ingredients you wanted."


    After Xia Wan inspected it, she discovered that there was one less bottle. She believed that it was not because Duo La did not take all of it, but rather, it was because even the people in the warehouse were making things difficult for her.


    "Duo La, get off work first. I''m going to a ceter."


    "Alright! Sister Xia, don''t work toote either. "


    "Hm!" "Alright."


    Xia Wan got out of the garage around 5: 30 PM. She didn''t want to miss the children''s performance.


    Xia Wan had also expected that there would be a blockage, but she didn''t expect it to be so serious. It was almost six o''clock, and the Show was still not moving at all.


    Xia Wan advanced a little further in the dragon, seeing night fall, she knew that the location of the Show was at the art gallery nearby. She rushed out from the side and barely passed through, looking at the time, it was 6: 22, there were still eight minutes left.


    Her heart started to race. Tightening her strings, the elerator beneath her feet immediately mmed down.


    When she entered the parking lot, she immediately blocked the path with a line of cars and saw the two cars give each other a quick kiss. Although it was not a heavy kiss, Xia Wan saw that it was a grey gold coloured Rolls Royce that seemed to be of the limited brand color.


    Her head exploded, but the driver had already pushed open the door and got off the car. Xia Wan''s breathing hastened as she quickly pushed the door open to confirm that the situation was not serious.


    Otherwise, it would be enough for her to pay him back.


    When Xia Wan got off the car, the middle-aged driver took a look. As the two of them were retreating, they could clearly see the severity of the impact.


    He simply wiped off a few shallow marks.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I willpensate you for your losses." Xia Wan apologized first, because she was indeed the party who took responsibility.


    The driver smiled and said, "Please wait a moment, I will ask my master. I don''t think you will be required topensate for injuries like this."


    Xia Wan was ecstatic. Really? That''s great.


    Unbeknownst to them, when she startedughing in pleasant surprise, a pair of deep blue eyes were staring at her in the dark carriage.


    The one sitting in the back seat was Yi Xi, who had rushed over. He never thought that he would coincidentally meet the woman he metst time in the bar.


    And she hit his car.

 Chapter 1522 - Asking for her number

    <h4>Chapter 1522 - Asking for her number</h4>


    Xia Wan waited for the driver to confirm and at the same time, anxiously looked at the crystal clear time on her watch. Because she was really not going to make it in time, she anxiously wanted to go to the show.


    Inside the car, Yi Xi was listening to the driver talk about the result of the strike while staring at the woman who kept looking at her watch, as if she was in a hurry to do something.


    He didn''t want to dy her any longer, so he turned to the driver and said in a low voice, "Have her leave a number forter. Let her go first!"


    The driver was stunned. Normally, these kind of things would happen, but this time, the young master was generous enough to let the youngdy leave her number. Was the boss going to impensation?


    In that case, this youngdy was truly unlucky.


    The driver took out a pen and paper from the car, then said to Xia Wan, "Miss, our young master said that he hopes for you to leave his number, and that we can contact you tomorrow."


    If not, the road would be blocked, and there would be more cars waiting to enter. She took a pen and immediately wrote down the number, "This is my phone number, you can contact me at any time."


    Xia Wan gave her her number and got into the car, quickly driving into the underground parking lot.


    Yi Xi watched as her car drove away, and the driver gave him the number she had left behind. Yi Xi reached out to take the car, lowered his head to look at the string of numbers, and his lips curled up slightly.


    Was the world really that small? He actually met her here, and somehow got her phone number.


    Coincidentally, he had been trapped by that nightmare six years ago at the most. That fragrance was probably the clearest memory he had of that night. Perhaps he could start from this woman and ask her whichpany created the fragrance of her body.


    Yi Xi quickly saw Xia Wan stop the carriage and rush towards the elevator. She looked like she was in a hurry.


    And tonight, there was only one thing that was important about this building, and that was Ya Heng''s show. The entire art gallery was his home ground, so this woman was also going to watch a show?


    Yi Xi couldn''t help but feel that this boring night had started to be somewhat interesting.


    He might even be able to see her figure on the Showter. For some unknown reason, he was looking forward to seeing her.


    Xia Wan rushed in at thest moment to check in, causing her to heave a sigh of relief. She patted her chest, it was so close, she almost couldn''t make it in time.


    Xia Wan immediately took her ticket to her seat, and sent a message to Xu Xiaotong, telling her that she had arrived.


    Xu Xiaotong also received the message, asking her to take her seat, she could note over for the time being, because she was busy backstage.


    Yi Xi walked out of the elevator. He was dressed in a suit and his figure was perfect.


    "Master Yi Xi, you''ve arrived. Wee." One of Ya Heng''s subordinates that was specially sent to wee him revealed a passionate smile.


    Yi Xi nodded slightly, "Where''s Ya Heng?"


    "The boss is busy backstage. For the time being, he can''t spare himself to meet you. There are still 20 minutes until the show ends. Do you want to go to the lounge to rest first?"


    "I''ll go sit on the seat!" Yi Xi said. Normally, he would rest first ande out when it was time to go. But today, he had to make sure if that woman was also there.


    Therefore, he made an exception and went over to wait.


    "Alright! This way, please. "


    At this moment, the lights were dimmed and the music sounded very stylish. It stirred up the audience''s enthusiasm as they watched the show, looking forward to tonight''s perfect visual feast.


    After Xia Wan sat down, she started to size up the people who had arrived tonight. It was only when she raised her head that she saw an enchanting male figure sitting in the VIP seats across from her. She took a sip of water from her water bottle.


    She almost spat out a mouthful of water. Luckily, she quickly covered her mouth. The water gushing into her windpipe was enough for her to choke.


    God! She must be seeing things! The man opposite her seemed to be a mixed blood man who had asked her about the color of his underwear in the barst time! It couldn''t be such a coincidence!


    Xia Wan opened her eyes and looked at him a few times. She was sure that it was him, but at this time, she felt that her gaze that was as deep as the ocean was also looking at her.


    She quickly covered her face with her hands.


    Yi Xi saw her in front of a row of fashionable female faces with a single nce. Moreover, when he saw that she had intentionally covered his face, he couldn''t help but curl the corner of his mouth. No matter what, tonight''s show seemed to be more interesting than before.


    Xia Wan had covered her face a few times, but there was nothing she could do about it. She was ced in the fifth row, just right in the middle of a row that was higher than the previous, allowing her to meet perfectly with the man in front of her.


    She could only give him an embarrassed smile before picking up the brochure in her hand, intending to seriously study the new model.


    Yi Xi received her greeting smile, and he also smiled a little, of course, what he received was not only her gaze, but also the looks of admiration from the surrounding women, but he did not take them seriously, and only asionally looked at the woman who pretended to read the picture book seriously.


    Back stage, it could be said that it was now a battlefield. Xu Xiaotong''s figure shuttled back and forth, sometimes taking this, sometimes taking that, she wished she could grow eight legs and have three heads and six arms. That way, she could take a deep breath and drink a mouthful of water.


    Because she really was too tired from running. Just as she was holding onto a veil, one of her legs stepped on the veil, causing it to fall off. With a ripping sound, the fabric of her clothes started to tear, causing Xu Xiaotong to quickly look at it in fear. The veil had be a rag.


    It was over. She was definitely going to be fired today. She had crossed the line today. Just then, a low and cold male voice came from the crowd. "You! "Come here."


    When Xu Xiaotong heard the hell-like male voice, she knew that she was done for. Today, Ya Heng was personally supervising, and she had never made such a low level mistake before, all of them were in his hands.


    "Boss." Xu Xiaotong hugged the torn and tattered veil over her head, rushing over to his side, ready to be scolded at any time.


    Ya Heng squinted, his anger burning in his eyes, "Raise your head."


    Xu Little Tian could only lift her face up little by little, just like a pce maid from ancient times. She looked panicked when she saw His Majesty, and she began to lift her little face little by little.


    Ya Heng looked at the pretty and flustered little face of Dongfang, and let out a sigh, "It''s you again, this is already the second time that you''ve made such a grave mistake, can''t you do a little better?"


    "Sorry, sorry ¡­" Xu Xiaotong had a sullen look on her face as she was scolded by her idol. The effect was millions of times more than normal!


    Can you feel good?


    Suddenly, her pair ofrge eyes were shrouded in mist. It was watery and had a trace of a delicate and touching look to it.


    Ya Heng''s cold eyes met hers, and his pupils contracted slightly. He reached out his hand, "Give me your veil, go stay by my side."


    Xu Xiaotong thought to herself, it''s over, sure enough, they were fired.


    In front of Ya Heng, no matter who it was, if they were to make a mistake, they would all face the same fate, and that was to scram!


    "I''m sorry, I''ll submit my resignation letter immediately." Xu Xiaotong tactfully sniffed.


    Ya Heng held onto the veil, his eyes narrowing: "Who said you could go?"


    Just as Xu Xiaotong turned around, he quickly turned back, and all the spectators revealed looks of shock.


    What, this Xu Xiaotong can still stay?


    "We don''t have enough manpower tonight, so we''ll keep you for now." Ya Heng snorted, he took the veil and passed it to one of his subordinates, "Modify it in three minutes."


    The subordinate immediately took the veil, while Xu Xiaotong was so shocked that she did not know what to do.


    "Boss, it''s bad. One of our female model s'' feet was identally pierced by a needle just now." A very mother man came over and said hurriedly.


    "Then find someone to rece her."


    "I can be a show runner, Ya Heng, don''t give up on me." A female model was walking around, his eyes red from anxiety, wanting to show off to him.


    However, when she was putting on her shoes, someone had left a needle in the middle, leaving behind a trail of blood. Her feet were in so much pain that she couldn''t walk anymore.

 Chapter 1523 - Xu Xiaotong’s Luck

    <h4>Chapter 1523 - Xu Xiaotong''s Luck</h4>


    Ya Heng sighed, andforted her: "There''s no other way, you cannot walk on stage like this, I will give you another chance next time."


    Ya Heng still heartlessly took away his chance, and said to the crowd: "Immediately get the reserve model over."


    "There''s nothing we can do. We just received the phone call and the entire street is blocked. Our new uniform has been added and all the reserve model have been used."


    Ya Heng''s expression instantly became extremely unsightly. Anyone who met his icy gaze would shudder, afraid that he would fire them out of anger.


    At this moment, Xu Xiaotong was the same, but she did not have the time to look away from this man''s eyes, and her heart was trembling in fear. As she quickly lowered her head, a strong arm grabbed her, "You, go and change your clothes, and show me on the stage."


    "I... I''m only 1.65 meters away! " Xu Xiaotong was not humble at all, her body was not up to the standards of model.


    "Who said the model who is bound to be 1.8 meters or so can wear my clothes? You too. " Ya Heng said in a low and determined voice.


    "I ¡­" Xu Xiaotian gulped, she was scared silly.


    "It''s you. You''re not allowed to make any mistakes on the stage. If you dare make any more mistakes, I''ll really make you scram." Ya Heng acted as if he was venting his anger on her.


    Xu Xiaotong was not sure if she was lucky or unlucky, in any case, her mind was nk, other than this Jun Yan who looked fierce, she did not know what else to think.


    "Get her makeup done now." Ya Heng''s dignified voice sounded out, and with that, he left.


    Before Xu Xiaotong could react, her director stopped her, "Xu Xiaotong, what are you daydreaming about? Hurry up and don''t disappoint the boss, you really don''t want to stay any longer, do you?"


    "But ¡­" Xu Xiaotong wanted to say, she really wasn''t made for a stage!


    Just as Ya Heng walked into the resting room, nning to take a break, his assistant immediately opened the door and entered, "Boss, may I ask about that Xu Xiaotong, she is wearing that set of clothes. I saw that she cannot rece that model uniform!"


    Ya Heng held onto his forehead, looking like a big head. He had no choice but to carefully think about this girl''s appearance, and look at her appearance, in order to dress her up.


    Suddenly, Ya Heng sat up straight, and thought of a suit that fit her, "Let her wear that top quality uniform."


    The assistant immediately widened her eyes in shock. Just what kind of luck did this girl have? She could actually go up onto the stage to rece the model and even put on the boss'' finery. That was a set of clothing designed by the boss with the scent of the East.


    "Give it to her. I''ll go to the stage first. I''ll leave it to you guys." After Ya Heng finished speaking, he stood up and left.


    At this time, Xu Xiaotong was sitting on the makeup table, a ball that had been casually tied up was loosened by the hairdresser. makeup artist did not expect that the owner''s random girl would actually have such a good foundation.


    Under the light, her skin was even better than model''s. Her facial features were not forged, but they were already beautiful and upright. How was she supposed to make up for it?


    If it was just big makeup, it would definitely cover up her original good foundation and clean aura, and makeup artist was also a person who was good at discovering beauties.


    Therefore, she had decided to keep the girl''s true appearance, rather than using arge amount of makeup to hide her beauty.


    Xu Xiaotian sat there unmoving, her long hair pulled up by the hair stylist. On the other hand, makeup artist, who was wearing her makeup, was staring at her without making a move.


    Finally, makeup artist made his move, he started to fix the smallest of ws on her face, such as changing the shape of his eyebrows, adding ayer of more colorful makeup on her face, causing Xu Xiaotong to close his eyes like a wooden doll, allowing them to do as they pleased.


    At the side, Xu Xiaotong had countless pairs of envious eyes on her.


    She was the luckiest girl tonight.


    Xu Xiaotong''s makeup was done in three minutes, and her long hair was slightly curled up at the end. Her very natural chestnut coloured hair naturally draped over her shoulders, causing her small face to be as white as an angel, emitting a faint luster.


    "What''s she wearing?" Someone was asking, "Is there anything she can wear in these uniforms?"


    There were also people who were suspicious.


    Xu Xiaotong looked at herself in the mirror, her eyes wide, What happened to her? Why did it suddenly change to someone else? It seemed so beautiful that she did not recognize it herself.


    "Ya Heng said to let her wear the finale."


    "What?" How is this possible? She wears it? "


    "How could she be worthy of that!"


    "That''s right, what did she do to Ya Heng? What did he do? For Ya Heng to actually let her wear clothes that he had designed himself, can she make the best out of it? "


    Xu Xiaotong was also stunned, what she was wearing, was actually made by Ya Heng himself?


    The people around her were so jealous that they were on the verge of going crazy, and she was on the verge of going crazy.


    In the little model Lounge at the side, all the little model s had already changed into their clothes. The clothes they wore were a miniature version of the model s on the stage, they were extremely beautiful and had their own personality.


    Xia Xiaoguo and Xia Xiaocheng had also changed. They were looking forward to the stage, and furthermore, the Mummy must be waiting for them below the stage!


    "Alright, children. We have five minutes before the stage. You must perform well. If you do well, there will be prizes for those who step down from the stage!"


    For the sake of the prize, all the children shouted out in unison.


    Inside the Show, under the dim light, Ya Heng sat down beside Yi Xi. Two simrly tall and handsome men, practically stole the light from their surroundings.


    Xia Wan could not help but take another nce at Ya Heng. Because of Xu Xiaotong''s introduction, she already had a certain level of understanding towards this elite man of the fashion world.


    Moreover, this man even knows that mixed blood handsome guy? They seem to be good friends.


    Both of them carried the genes of a hybrid, and they were indeed pleasing to the eyes.


    It was just that she thought that the mixed bloods looked very simr! It seemed like she was wrong, there were many differences between mixed blood. However, why was her son''s mixed blood appearance so simr to the man in front of her?


    It was almost two people, one big and one small, imprinted in the same mold.


    Xia Wan was puzzled and also felt that it was inconceivable. Of course she wouldn''t associate this man with the man from back then.


    Yi Xi''s gaze had alsonded on her face many times, and collided with her several times. Xia Wan was a little embarrassed as he moved away, and must have even asked him about the color of his underwear.


    He did not know what color he was wearing now, but suddenly, this question popped out in Xia Wan''s mind. After thinking about it, she secretly covered her face, what was she thinking!


    Ya Heng was also sitting in his seat, deep in thought. Actually, letting a 1.65 meter tall woman into his show was originally something that did not followmon sense, but he was somehow looking forward to seeing what kind of effect a slim and charming girl like her would have.


    If the effect wasn''t good, he would just fire her. He didn''t want to use her again, he thought.


    He had never shown so much patience for a subordinate before, but the aura of the East on her made him look forward to it. Because thest piece of clothes he wore, the inspiration for designing it, came from the mysterious aura of the East, that was why he looked forward to it when she put it on.


    Xia Wan was also looking forward to her children''s show. Just then, she received a message from her phone.


    She stretched out her hand to take a look, only to see a sentence above, "What a coincidence, we met here."


    Xia Wan was startled, she picked up her phone and looked around, who would randomly send a message to her?


    She raised her head and saw Yi Xi waving his phone at her.


    Xia Wan''s eyes were wide open, she could not believe that he actually had her number. She replied in astonishment, "How did you get my number?"


    Yi Xi was also replying to her, Xia Wan looked at Jun Yan who was pressing the message, his breathing became stifled, she was really like a son!


    "You hit my car!"


    When Xia Wan read the message, she was immediately stunned. So the car she bumped into was his own, and he was in the car at that time?


    Xia Wan inexplicably felt that the heavens must be ying with her! To tell the truth, she would have an indescribably strange feeling when she chatted with a man who had a simr son.


    "I''m sorry, but I willpensate you for your losses." Xia Wan naturally had to apologize.


    "I''m fine!" "But I just want your number. I don''t want you to lose money." The man came back.


    When Xia Wan finished reading it, she felt like she had been teased and chatted up by him. She thought to herself, truly, men are creatures that flirt with women whenever they see one.


    If her son was like her in the future, she would give him two ps first. She would never teach him how to ask for a number when he saw a woman and even flirt with him when he asked for a number.

 Chapter 1524 - Yi Xi’s Shock

    <h4>Chapter 1524 - Yi Xi''s Shock</h4>


    When Xia Wan saw that he had said that he didn''t want her topensate him with money, she became even more embarrassed. After all, she really had to hit his car, and more or less, she had topensate him, even though it hurt a lot when she thought about his luxurious car.


    "How much should I pay? I will stillpensate you." Xia Wan replied with a message, just because this man was so easy to talk to, she did not need to worry that he would cheat her.


    It should give her a normal price.


    Yi Xi saw that she was there and was seriously editing his message. Unexpectedly, his lips curved up in a yful smile, there had never been a woman that made him want to chat so much.


    Ya Heng, who was at the side, noticed that he was flirting with thedy in front of him, and could not help but take a nce at him, as he turned and asked: "Are you interested in her?"


    Yi Xi admitted it generously, "I''m very interested."


    Ya Heng was still looking at him in shock. He would be interested in women, and that was a good thing. Otherwise, with the shadow in his heart before, he would have been single for a long time.


    "She looks like a pretty girl."


    "I met her at home before." Yi Xi said without holding back.


    "You must be under the influence of your mother! So you like Oriental women? " Ya Heng tilted his head and asked.


    Yi Xi nodded his head, at the same time, he wrote a text message, "How about you treat me to a meal, and forget about the money."


    When Xia Wan received his message, she couldn''t help but think that this was good too, treating him to a meal was worth the money she gave him. She replied him, "Okay! "Then I''ll treat you to a meal another day!"


    Yi Xi lowered his head towards her from the air. A noble aura caused Xia Wan''s heart to beat rapidly. To be honest, he couldn''t be too calm when dealing with people of high ss.


    Of course, she didn''t have any intentions towards him. She must have hit his car! She can''t be rude, can she?


    Just then, the music started to change, and the figure of a host appeared on stage. He used a very warm and enchanting voice to start the game''s spacetime traversing Show.


    "First of all, allow me to introduce the founder of our sub-group, Mr. Ya Heng, the CEO of our sub-group."


    An extremely bright searchlight shone onto Ya Heng''s body. He stood up, and bowed with his slender and enchanting body, but in the dim light, there were countless pairs of eyes staring at him with longing, as though there were some stories about him.


    Xia Wan also felt that there was a reason why Xu Xiaodan would worship him so, because this man seemed to be a very sessful person, with outstanding abilities and perfect appearance, he seemed to be someone who could not be guarded against at all.


    As she thought about it, Xia Wan''s gaze once again fell on the man beside him. She was curious about the identity of this man, and how he could be Ya Heng''s friend.


    Xia Wan thought that after she finished treating Yue Yang to a meal, they would not interact further. She was not the type of woman who could afford to y, she was the type to have children, so she wanted to set a good example for the children.


    Following that, a series of extremely alluring footsteps came out from the nearby corridor, followed by the first female model carrying a very cute little girl out. Although the clothes they wore looked like it was a mother and daughter dress, they also had their own fashionable style, which was very pleasing to the eyes.


    The little model was also full of spirit, his cute and adorable look, was not one bit inferior to the female model beside his.


    Xia Wan could not help but tensed up, she was looking forward to the appearance of her two children, and immediately following that, the second model appeared, leading children with different skin colors.


    Sexy and adorable, elegance and innocence mixed together, causing the audience''s eyes to be somewhat overwhelmed, as if they were filled with anticipation.


    Xia Wan held her chin as she stared at the walkway of the stage. Finally, under her nervous expectations, her daughter followed a tall and charming model out. The little guy had a head of long hair that made him look very fashionable, his little face was also painted with makeup, and on his back was a pair of butterfly-like decorations.


    The mixed bloods face was also a rare and unique aura among the children in front of him.


    Yi Xi originally liked this show, but when his gazended on the little fellow with the aura of the East, he was still shocked. This was because the little guy was the same as him, possessing some characteristics of the East, but his deep blue eyes were as enchanting as the sea of stars, extremely beautiful.


    It was rare to see a pair of eyes so pure and deep blue like this. Yi Xi''s gaze was not fixated on the at all, his gaze tightly locked onto the little girl.


    When she walked to Xia Wan''s side, she made a flying kiss gesture with her hand on her lips, giving it to Xia Wan.


    Xia Wan''s eyes were filled with excitement. For the first time, she realized that her little darling was too good to be true.


    As Yi Xi was blocked by the figure of a model, he saw the little girl make a flying kiss gesture towards the audience, but he did not see clearly who he did it to.


    He wondered if this little girl''s parents were sitting right across from him. He couldn''t help but be curious about what kind of couple gave birth to such a beautiful little girl.


    At this time, Ya Heng tilted his head and asked Yi Xi who was beside him, "How''s my choice of model today?"


    Yi Xi was slightly startled. He smiled and said, "Your little model has chosen very well, especially that mixed blood girl just now.


    Ya Heng didn''t really pay special attention to the little model. This time, he didn''t n on helping the little model with the show, but since his subordinates had suggested it, he decided to agree to it.


    But the effect was amazing.


    After Xia Wan finished watching her daughter''s show, she was looking forward to her son''s appearance, and immediately after, she saw a group of extremely handsome male models with Show s, all of them having the standard male models'' bodies, wearing clothes that didn''t lose out in design and elegance, standing on stage with their standard clothes, and beside them, were all the little model who were dressed in simr small suits, all of them had the standard little prince''s style, as though they were miniature cool kids.


    Xia Wan could not help but support her chin, and watched her son go up on stage expectantly. This time, she was truly surprised, why was her son willing to participate in thispetition?


    However, a reward of five hundred dors was definitely one of the reasons why she was so attracted to her son. At such a young age, she was the one who didn''t like it the most.


    Xia Wan quickly waited for her son''s show. He was dressed entirely in the attire of a little prince, her ck hair was very well-groomed and she wore a small bow tie. Although she was young, her body size was still in gold ratio, and her legs already had a long and slender appearance.


    Ever since Yi Xi saw that adorable little girl, he became even more interested in the little model.


    Just then, Ya Heng noticed the face of the little model who was hit on the screen. The shape of his clothes, how could he let see his shadow?


    It was just like when he saw Yi Xi dressed at the banquet, even his little face was the same. It was fine if his facial features were simr, but even that pair of deep blue eyes that did not have any magazines seemed 90% simr.


    This immediately made Ya Heng wonder if Yi Xi had secretly made his illegitimate son into his little model.


    Yi Xi naturally noticed this as well. His deep blue eyes first shined for a few seconds, then immediately followed with his eyes narrowed. A boy that looked exactly like him?


    This was truly interesting. How could he get so many surprises tonight?


    Right at this moment, Xia Xiaocheng walked in front of Yi Xi and Ya Heng, even the contours of his face were exactly the same. Ya Heng did something that didn''t match his identity.


    Yi Xi also noticed it, and he squinted his eyes, "Not only does he look alike, he''s even a copy of me when I was young.


    Xia Wan, who was facing him, excitedly looked at his son''s small body. He walked quite well, and Xia Xiaocheng also saw her mother from the crowd, her cool expression made her lips curve into a smile.

 Chapter 1525 - Cinderella Xu Xiaotong

    <h4>Chapter 1525 - Cindere Xu Xiaotong</h4>


    This made the female audience that saw him sigh to themselves. He had been tempted by a little boy.


    Xia Wan bit her red lips, also forcefully suppressing her excited emotions. She was really happy, because her son and daughter did not let her down, which made her feel proud. Xia Wan was curious, she had sent a message to Xiao Tian Tian, but she did not reply to it.


    Is she busy?


    The appearance of the little model was only a one time use, following that, were the Show s of the model. The stunning design of the clothes, every single one was attracting the desire of the women to buy, and every single one of them were fine items that would make the women be willing to pay for them.


    Xia Wan could only admire it, for the time being, she couldn''t afford this outfit, she could only take a nce and enjoy it.


    In his mind, there were those two cute kids. In the past, he did not have any special feelings towards children, but now, after seeing this pair of children, he realized that this child was definitely an angel.


    This made him suddenly take a great interest in these two strange children. He really wanted to know what kind of bloodline the parents who gave birth to these two children were.


    In the backstage, Xu Xiao Tian sat on the sofa, watching the model turn their tables and change their clothes, the scene was like a battle, the stage was bright and beautiful, of course there would be a group of staff members behind the scenes.


    Now, she didn''t need to squeeze into the crowd to busy herself. But now that she was sitting here, there was something wrong with her body. It was as if she was sitting on pins and needles.


    Ya Heng''s words resonated in his mind. If something were to happen to her during this show, then she would not need to work at thepany anymore. She would really have to scram.


    God! She never thought that she would have such good fortune and be chosen by Ya Heng, but, he was clearly making things difficult for her!


    She was only 1.65 meters tall, and even if she wore nine centimeters of high-heeled sandals, it wouldn''t be enough to save her!


    Where did this man get his confidence from to make her wear the finale he designed himself?


    Did he want to smash his own reputation!? Xu Xiaotong''s mind was in a mess, and she even wanted to see her two nephews! Now that she was trapped here, she couldn''t go anywhere.


    Right now, she did not have to change into Ya Heng''s clothes, because his designer would modify some of the details so that she could wear it.


    Her body definitely could notpare to those model s with ordinary clothes!


    Xu Xiaotong did not know how jealous she was, even the other mid-tier designers like her were all staring at her, hoping to steal away her glory.


    Even her director was extremely envious of her! After muddling along for so long, he still hadn''t been able to give Ya Heng a second look. Yet this subordinate of his was chosen by Ya Heng, not only that, he was even able to wear his clothes on stage.


    Xu Xiaotong was also shaking nervously, when a designer wearing a pair of 9 cm tall sandals came over, "Xu Xiaotong, these are your shoes."


    When Xu Xiaotong saw how tall they were, she quickly waved her hand, "I can''t wear them. I can''t walk with them on."


    "If you hadn''t reached enough height, would you have been able to wear clothes designed by Ya Heng himself? That''s his hard work, you want to waste it? "


    "I really can''t wear shoes this high. When I was a kid, I had a naked injury to my foot." Xu Xiaoyan did not want to do things that she could not do.


    "What other choice do you have now?"


    Xu Xiaotong thought to herself, it''s death anyway. She did not want to make a fool of herself on the stage, so she stood up and said, "I''ll choose for myself!"


    After saying that, she rushed into the row of shoes. At this moment, the designer was a bit annoyed and said, "You have to wear something over 9cm."


    Xu Xiaotong turned her head, and said imposingly, "I know what shoes I want to wear."


    After saying that, she took a pair of five-centimeter tall sandals and put them on her feet. She tested them out. It just so happened to be a simple model again. She liked it the most.


    "Up to you!" In any case, you still have to get rid of the Sub-Consortium tomorrow. " This senior designer didn''t want to bother her anymore. If it wasn''t for Ya Heng choosing her, she wouldn''t even want to look down on him.


    Xu Xiaotongughed bitterly, she was right, she would have to get out tomorrow anyway, why not let herself diefortably?


    Xu Xiaotong thought that her dream as a great designer would end this night, and that she would take over her mother''s shop and be a cashier.


    Sigh! Xu Xiaotong could only ept her fate.


    Xia Wan was also appreciating the model''s show. As the lights were all on stage and the light below the stage was very dim, she could use the dim light to see the man sitting in the first row.


    As she looked, her heart skipped a beat. It was as if her son''s dressing earlier was simr to that of a father and son. She wondered if this man had noticed.


    Actually, she was also puzzled and puzzled by how much her son looked like her. However, looking like him didn''t mean anything, much less saying anything.


    She didn''t know him.


    At this moment, Yi Xi was a little absent-minded when he saw the show. He never thought that the two children would always upy his heart, which made him really want to let Ya Heng look into the information of the parents of the two children.


    This was probably the first time he thought such an absurd idea!


    Ya Heng sat upright with his arms wrapped around his body, a pair of deep eyes thinking about something. The one in front of him was only his usual show, he didn''t have any special expectations for it.


    In his heart, however, he was looking forward to Xu Xiaotong''s appearance. He wondered what effect his design would have on a 1.65 meter tall girl. Would it disappoint him, or would it create a surprise?


    Xu Xiaotong still had more than 20 minutes before her appearance, and at that time, even her image designer did not dare to slight her, as she was definitely going to appear wearing the clothes that Ya Heng had personally designed.


    At this moment, he started to think about Xu Xiaotong''s hair, and finally, he brought the scissors over. Xu Xiaotong looked at him in shock, "What are you doing?"


    "Designing a fashionable hairstyle for you is toomon. It''s not stunning enough."


    "I ¡­" Xu Xiaotian was speechless, she was originally a normal person! Where did this surprise her?


    Therefore, the designer cut out her bangs on the spot, cutting off the princesses on both sides.


    Xu Xiaotong watched as her hair was cut off, her heart aching. She loved and cared for her hair!


    Unexpectedly, a change in her hairstyle caused Xu Xiaotong''s entire temperament to change, making her look even more beautiful.


    It was as if she was a beautiful puppet, causing her beautiful facial features to appear even more. Her thick hair fell vertically behind her back, giving off a kind of drooping feeling. Her oval face, however, seemed even more full and sparkling.


    "Xu Xiaotong, hurry over and change your clothes." Her director walked over quickly. When he saw that she had changed her hairstyle, he was surprised and praised, "You should have changed your hairstyle a long time ago."


    Xu Xiaotong walked over while wearing the five centimeter long high heel shoe. In a resting room, Ya Heng''s two chief designers were waiting for her, a man and a woman. The man actually hoped that she could wear it, but the female designer''s eyes were filled with ridicule.


    "I really don''t know what Ya Heng is thinking, and why he let her wear it." She wanted to say that she wasn''t any worse than her!


    Xu Xiaotong had heard too much of this tonight, she was already immune to it, if she could, she would also want to refuse!


    "Take off your clothes."


    "Ugh!" I can''t. " Xu Xiaotong wrapped her arms around him.


    At this point, the male designer went out, leaving the other two to dress her.


    Xu Xiaotong also needs to wear some clothes to match the tattoo, to match her clothing.


    Xu Xiaotong was like a block of wood, letting the two of them dress her from the inside out while her underwear was also changed. The two designers looked at her ordinary clothes and did not dare look down on her.


    Xu Xiaotong could only blush and let themugh, she felt wronged, and decided to just leave thepany! But she had to be asked to go on stage and perform?


    This was really making things difficult for her!

 Chapter 1526 - Xu Xiaotong Walking Platform

    <h4>Chapter 1526 - Xu Xiaotong Walking tform</h4>


    Xu Xiaotong stood there nervously, she was truly overwhelmed by the feeling of having two of Ya Heng''s best designers helping her with her clothes.


    However, what she didn''t notice was that while she was in a daze, the expressions of the people around her were gradually changing.


    They were secretly sizing her up and admiring her,pletely unable to imagine that Xu Xiaotong could actually control Ya Heng''s clothes, moreover, there was a different kind of Oriental beauty.


    She was definitely not a model. However, the way she wore her clothes, she gave off a very different feeling of elegance.


    It seemed to surpass the performance of the model s.


    Xu Xiaotong kept consoling herself, because she needed more words of constion to make her full of courage and strength. Otherwise, she wouldn''t even have the guts to step on stage.


    She was just a normal designer in thepany. Who would have thought that one day, she would be walking on a dazzling stage, disying the beauty of a dress?


    At the corner of Xu Xiaotong''s eyes, the makeup artist was also making up, because Ya Heng had used a pattern that he had drawn himself on the dress, and this pattern, which was already the size of a mother''s finger, had already been drawn. After a while, it would stick to Xu Xiaotong''s forehead, and against the pattern on her clothes, it gave off a mysterious charm. Xu Xiaotong was finally done, she did not have time to look at her clothes, when she heard someone urging her on, "Is Xu Xiaotong ready? She''s going on stage in ten minutes. "


    "So fast?" Xu Xiaotong did not know that this show had been going on for almost an hour, and she was feeling even more nervous now.


    "Xu Xiaotong, it''s your turn to go on stage. Remember, don''t screw up this show, and don''t make yourself look bad. Even if you get lost tomorrow, you have to protect thepany''s reputation." The designer sternly told her, because she had put in a lot of effort into this show, she couldn''t let Xu Xiaotong destroy it.


    "Alright, I''ll try my best." Xu Xiaotong could not guarantee that she would be able to do well in this show, so she could only do her best.


    She walked out and couldn''t help but to straighten her chest. She passed by a mirror and hastily nced at herself. The scene that happened in that instant stunned her for a few seconds. Wait, was the one looking at her just now herself?


    Illusion! How could it be him! Because that nce was truly breathtaking.


    She lowered her head to look at herself, and at this moment, her director pulled her over, "Xu Xiaotong, you are not allowed to embarrass me, you are a good talent, you are not allowed to implicate me."


    The director gave her a realistic warning.


    Xu Xiaotian did not know whether tough or cry, she was truly threatened everywhere! She nodded. "Yes, Director, you can rest assured that I will not implicate you."


    Just then, thest group of model to change clothes and get ready, after they finished walking, it was time for Xu Xiaotong to leave the stage.


    "Xu Xiaotong, you stand here waiting, it will be your turn soon."


    Xu Xiaotong nodded, standing there, she took a deep breath, she did not know what to think. In the end, she realized that a face had appeared in her mind, it made her have the courage to do so.


    That was Ya Heng''s ice face, and upon thinking of his words, who said that only the model could wear his clothes that effectively? She could too!


    He said she could!


    Therefore, Xu Xiaotong finally found a reason to seed, she must not disappoint Ya Heng''s expectations for her, she must walk out of this ce, even if she had to leave thepany tomorrow, she must leave this ce clean and beautiful.


    Xu Xiaotong took a deep breath. That''s right, she had to finish her entire clothing career perfectly.


    With this courage, as Xu Xiaotong listened to the music with a strong rhythm, her heart was also following the rhythm. She believed that her footsteps would also keep up with this step. Right at that moment, thest model walked out, the general manager immediately turned to look at Xu Xiaotong, who was standing at the side. After counting a few seconds, he said to Xu Xiaotong, "Xu Xiaotong, go up."


    In the past, she didn''t know much about the name Xu Xiaotong, but now, all the employees of the sub-group knew her name.


    This was because Ya Heng had very solemnly introduced the two of them to each other.


    Xu Xiaotong''s mind immediately shed with inspiration, she was prepared in her heart, but at this moment she rxed. She held onto him, since she would be fired anyway, she would just leave, no one would be afraid of her.


    Moreover, she also needed to perform her most charming steps. Coincidentally, she had trained in this area before, so her steps weren''t too stiff. During this period of time, she had also trained the two little fellows several times.


    As everyone was admiring the model''s departure, at the veryst moment when all the model were leaving the stage, a slender and enchanting figure appeared from within the light.


    She wore a unique style of dress, had a charming cor, a structured waist design, and the romantic elegance of her skirt, elegant and graceful.


    What was even more surprising was the model''s height. She was not like the other female model who had just left thepetition, who had a tall and straight body, with a ratio that allowed people to not be on guard. As for this girl, she was just like the average height on the streets.


    However, her appearance caused everyone''s eyes to light up, giving off a breathtaking aura.


    The stiff and expressionless faces of the model had already made them tired of seeing. However, the gentle lines on the girl''s face, his clear and enchanting eyes and the shy look in his eyes, were like a clear spring that was cleansing their souls.


    Xia Wan saw that thest model had appeared. When she saw him clearly, she couldn''t help but to cover her red lips with her hands. Why is it Little Tian?


    Little Tian! That''s right, she was sure that it was Xu Xiaotong, her cousin. She couldn''t believe that after dressing up, she would actually be so beautiful and fashionable.


    She was just like a fairy from the East. Her clothes were fluttering in the wind as she walked under the light of thentern. Everything she saw made her feel extremely beautiful.


    Of course, what these spectators could feel, was how could Ya Heng, who was below the stage, not feel it?


    His sense of smell and sensitivity towards beautiful things was far greater than that of an ordinary person''s. Thus, even though he was expressionless and had a cold and malicious gaze as he looked at the girl on the stage, his heart wasn''t as calm as he was.


    He had to admit that he''d thought it was disappointment. But now, it had magically turned into satisfaction.


    This girl was indeed able to wear his clothes, and was even able to maintain the momentum of the finale.


    Not only that, he had just discovered that his judgement was not bad. He had actually chosen her, and discovered her beauty.


    Yi Xi was also slightly baffled as he turned his head to look at Ya Heng. Seeing that Ya Heng''s gaze was focused on the girl on the stage, he smiled. It seems that he was not the only one who reaped rewards tonight!


    Even his good brother, who viewed women as worthless, seemed to have gained something from it. Thedy on the stage who was clearly taking special care of her was his permission!


    It had to be said that Xu Xiaotong''s first show was a sess, because she had seeded in walking up the stage, attracting the attention of the audience. They had already forgotten about her height, and focused on the beauty she disyed.


    She gave off a veryfortable feeling.


    Finally, she was almost done walking, and Xu Xiaotian had used up all of his courage. When she was about to leave the stage, her feet slipped and she almost fell over. Luckily, the host who had juste over to speak quickly reached out his hand to support her.


    He held her perfectly in his arms.


    What he did not know was that this host''s action seemed to have angered Ya Heng, who was below the stage. His deep eyes narrowed a little as he looked at the girl, who was smiling as she retreated from the host''s embrace.


    Xu Xiaotong was indeed in pain, luckily, she seemed to have perfectly left the stage in the end, but, could Ya Heng have seen that, she did not perform well at all?


    Forget it, since she didn''t have the face to stay, she might as well obediently hand over her resignation tomorrow! Even after he left, he still wasn''t as ugly as he was now.


    Ya Heng''s slender figure walked up the stairs. He said a few simple words, and passed the microphone to the host, because at the end, there was even a round of gratitude from all the model s.


    Ya Heng''s figure walked towards the backstage. The current Xu Xiaotong was sitting on a sofa, no one would take care of her, and she looked very pitiful and helpless while stroking her swollen bare feet.

 Chapter 1527 - Exclusive Perfume

    <h4>Chapter 1527 - Exclusive Perfume</h4>


    Since everyone knew that she was leaving thepany, who would take care of someone they would never meet?


    Xu Xiaotong was also vexed over her carelessness, but at the moment, there was nothing she could do, she wanted to quickly change her clothes and leave.


    At this point, the lively backstage suddenly quieted down, Xu Xiaotong raised her head to look at the person who had silenced everyone.


    It was Ya Heng, he came in, his gaze swept across the crowd andnded on Xu Xiaotong who was at the corner.


    Xu Xiaotong bumped into his cold eyes, and she quickly lowered her head, not knowing what to do.


    Ya Heng walked straight towards her, and the staff at the side all looked at his figure in shock.


    Ya Heng walked to the front of Xu Xiaotong, who felt a strong sense of oppression, so much that she did not even have the courage to look up straight at him!


    At this moment, the shadow above her head disappeared. She thought that this man had left, but unexpectedly, he squatted down and they were even.


    Xu Xiaotong raised her head, and met his eyes once again. Her eyes were wide open, he was actually squatting in front of her.


    Before she could react, a clean and slender man''s hand gently held her foot as she was covering her bare feet. The man''s eyes were on her.


    Xu Xiaotong''s heart almost jumped out of her chest, while the rest of the people on the side were also shocked beyond belief.


    Ya Heng personally checked Xu Xiaotong''s injuries? Why would he do that? Wasn''t Xu Xiaotong a person who was leaving thepany tomorrow?


    "I... I''m fine! I''m really fine. " Xu Xiaotong stuttered, trying to pull back.


    "Don''t move." He heard a domineering whisper.


    Xu Xiaotong immediately did not dare move, just that, the light touch of the man made her feel as if there was a fire burning on her skin, causing her heart to feel hot.


    Ya Heng stood up and called for a subordinate, "Find a pair of t shoes for her and send her back to the resting area to rest."


    "No need, no need. I can walk by myself. I''ll go change my clothes first." Xu Xiaotong did not want to be taken care of like this, all she wanted to do now was to leave this ce.


    Ya Heng still needed to personally go and thank his, so he could only look at her for a moment, before turning and leaving. On stage, Xia Wan''s face was full of shock and did not disperse for a long time. At the same time, she was also happy for his cousin, and was also curious what happened backstage?


    Why was she wearing a uniform? Furthermore, her temperament suddenly became something she could not recognize. Somehow, she felt that tonight''s story must have been very interesting.


    While she was giggling by herself, she bumped into a pair of deep blue eyes and was shocked. Every time she saw the man in front of her, she had the illusion that she was seeing her son who had grown up.


    This kind of mysterious feeling was hard for ordinary people to understand.


    She could onlyugh while Yi Xi was at the opposite side, and then, she pretended to take out her phone to look at it, because she wasn''t very good at behaving in front of others.


    Furthermore, ever since she had given birth to these two babies, she had refused the opportunity for all men to flirt with her, because she had already prepared herself to guard these two little treasures for the rest of her life.


    Men, she would stay away.


    Even if the man in front of her was tall, handsome, and even had a very high status, she could only say that this kind of man was even more untouchable.


    Very quickly, Ya Heng personally brought his model army out to express his gratitude. He was walking in front, and that confident and calm aura was truly enough to enchant the women around.


    However, his beauty was also overwhelming that of other men.


    Was it finally going to end? Xia Wan thought that she should go and fetch her darling. When the model left the stage one after another, the entire Show became very lively. Everyone was discussing about this time''s show, and their eyes revealed satisfaction and amazement.


    When Xia Wan stood up, a low voice suddenly came from behind, "Miss Xia, please wait."


    It''s Yi Xi. He walked over, but actually did not take the initiative to get close to a woman. However, he really wanted to get closer to her and smell the enchanting scent on her body.


    Xia Wan immediately stopped in her tracks, turned her head and looked at the tall and sturdy mixed blood man that was approaching him, "If you''re treating me to a meal, can you schedule a meal first? I might be a bit busy right now."


    The man, she thought, had stopped her because he had wiped his car.


    Yi Xi was only one meter away from her when he smelled the fragrance in the air.


    He couldn''t help but be a little focused as he asked, "The perfume you''re wearing is very special. Whichpany produced it?"


    Xia Wan was startled, she shook her head andughed: "This is my home''s self-made perfume, it wasn''t produced by thepany."


    Yi Xi revealed a face full of shock, but his inner heart was even more so. He became even more anxious and asked, "Your family''s homemade perfume? Are you the only one who has it? "


    Although Xia Wan did not know what he meant by that, but she nodded, "Yeah! This is my personal perfume, is there a problem? "


    Yi Xi maintained hisposure, smiled and shook his head: "No problem."


    In other words, the woman from six years ago was most likely her? However, he couldn''t brashly ask about what happened six years ago. If he scared her off and she hid away, he wouldn''t be able to find her.


    Since they had already gotten to know each other, he would slowly investigate the matter from six years ago.


    Because Xia Wan was chatting with Yi Xi, she had already stalled for some time. She thought, these two Little Treasures must be anxiously waiting for her! She hurriedly said, "I''m sorry, I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving first."


    "Good!" "See you next time." Yi Xi nodded, and watched her figure quickly leave. In the air, that fragrance also disappeared with her, and his deep eyes revealed a sense of disappointment.


    Xia Wan walked to a staff member''s side and asked for directions to send off the child. The staff member pointed in a direction and at that moment, Xia Wan''s phone rang.


    "Hey!" "Little Tian."


    "Cousin, I''ve received two little fellows and am waiting for you at the door."


    "Good!" I''ll be right there. " Xia Wan''s heart rxed, and she rushed to the main entrance.


    Yi Xi originally wanted to leave, but he suddenly thought of the two little friends he saw just now. Since he had nothing better to do, he headed towards the backstage. Ya Heng was busy dealing with the ending, and when he saw him walk in, he was a little surprised, "You didn''t leave!"


    Yi Xi looked at the busy backstage, and asked Ya Heng: "Where are the little model s? Have they all left? "


    "They were all taken away." Ya Heng saw through his thoughts, andughed, "Do you still want to meet the boy who looks ny percent like you?"


    "I''m curious about what his parents are like." Yi Xiughed helplessly.


    "Good!" I''ll get someone to look through the documents for you. There should be news about his parents. "


    Yi Xi originally wanted to say whatever, but to Ya Heng, this was only a matter of orders. He nodded his head nomittally: "Alright, then go busy yourself! I''ll go back first. "


    "I thought you sent that girl away." Ya Heng reached out to pat him, "Be more proactive. I believe that as long as you make a move, no woman will be able to escape your grasp."


    Yi Xi could not help butugh, "You make me sound like a ferocious beast."


    "In the eyes of women, you''re a rare product." After Ya Heng finished speaking, he turned around and instructed his subordinates.


    Yi Xiughed, then turned and left. Ya Heng called out to one of his assistants and asked, "Where''s that Xu Xiaotong?"


    "She''s gone."


    Ya Heng frowned, he left? Does that mean she really has to get out of hispany?


    At this point, one of Xu Xiaotong''s bosses, a female director ran over, "Boss, Xu Xiaotong is submitting her resignation letter tomorrow."


    Hearing that, Jun Yan turned cold, "Who said I allowed her to leave? Get her back to work. "


    The director was shocked, didn''t he just say that if Xu Xiaotong did not perform well, she would immediately scram? She was clearly about to fall down from the stage! But Ya Heng still decided to have her stay. This was not his style at all!


    "But Xu Xiaotong made a mistake, how can she stay?" Just then, a female designer standing beside Ya Heng stepped forward, she did not want Xu Xiao Tian to stay.


    Ya Heng''s face sank, "Are you the boss, or am I the boss?"

 Chapter 1528 - Dinner

    <h4>Chapter 1528 - Dinner</h4>


    On the way back, Xia Wan heard Xu Xiaotong''sints, the two little fellows were already so tired that they leaned on her and fell asleep.


    And Xu Xiaotong seemed to want to pour out all the bitterness of her life tonight. To her, today was truly a dreame true.


    Xia Wan listened to her all the way, but she really didn''t know how to feel regretful for her good job. She was still happy for her, and she finally spoke a few words to her idol, Ya Heng.


    "Forget it, I don''t even want to hand over my resignation slip. I won''t be going directly." Xu Xiaotong was too ashamed to go to thepany.


    "Then those of you who have a better rtionship with them, you can ask them to deliver it for you." Xia Wan advised.


    "This job of mine looks shiny and beautiful. The rtionship inside is not as good as we imagined. Everyone ispeting. If you are not lenient, others will step on you. My designs have been copied many times by other designers in my department. I have been enduring it!" Xu Xiaotong said helplessly.


    "How can I endure this? It''s your work. "


    "There''s nothing I can do about it. One of them even advanced to a senior designer because of copying my work. I can only learn from him. In the future, if I have any work, I won''t bring it to the office in advance." Xu Xiaotong seemed to be one of the people who had a miserable life these past few years.


    When they returned home, two people, one carrying two sleeping little children, went back to their room. Xia Wan wiped their faces and let them sleep.


    At night, Xia Wan looked at her phone for a while, and then identally flipped to the text messages she had with Yi Xi that night, and saw that he had said, "You crashed into my car!"


    She couldn''t help but smile. He was in the car at that time? It didn''t scare him!


    Xu Xiaotong took a shower, and was also in a daze on the bed. In her mind, she could only see Ya Heng''s ice-cold face, and the words "f * ck off" from him had given her quite a shock.


    The person who chased her out was her idol? This attack was truly a critical hit!


    The next day, the whole family went to the nearby park for a pic. The beautiful autumn day, with sunshine shining under the golden tree, the family had an enjoyable pic, the little children ying by the side, the adults talking about the past and the beautiful memories, while Xu Xiaoming and Xia Wan also poured a cup of coffee and held it in their hands, listening to the elders reminiscing about the good times from time to time.


    On the side of the grass field, the two kids were ying kickball together. This was probably the best childhood for the kids!


    However, Xia Wan still noticed that his daughter and son were looking at a family not far away from them from time to time. In that family, there were grandparents, as well as parents, especially that tall father who was holding his younger daughter up high and hugging her tightly.


    This was probably what her two darlings envied the most! A trace of helplessness also surged up within Xia Wan''s heart. This, she really had no other ways.


    In the evening, at a castle, Yi Xi was also a little bored. During his weekends, during the day, he liked to read and y football, and exercise with his brocades. But when night fell, he would mysteriously feel lonely, and at this time, he would want to go out to eat with his friends.


    Usually, he and Ya Heng would travel together, but now, Ya Heng had a drinking party that he was unable to part with.


    In Yi Xi''s mind, he naturally thought of a woman who owed him a meal. Xia Wan.


    He stood in front of the french window, extended his hand out to grab his phone, opened Xia Wan''s phone number, and opened it.


    At this time, Xia Wan and her family packed their stuff and prepared to return home from the pic area.


    When she heard the phone, she picked it up from her backpack and looked at it, startled. It was him.


    She quickly picked up her cell phone and walked to the side before nervously answering, "Hello."


    "Does Miss Xia have time tonight?" A low voice came from a man speaking in Chinese.


    Hearing that, Xia Wan could not help but say in astonishment, "How did you know my surname is Xia?"


    "Thest time in the bar! I heard your friend call you by name. " Yi Xi chuckled.


    Xia Wan regained her senses, she looked at the people behind her, then asked: "I did not forget about inviting you to dinner, but, but, can we make an appointment first?"


    "Can it be tonight?" Yi Xi asked very directly.


    Xia Wan thought that since she would have to invite them sooner orter, she might as well treat them to a meal to express her thanks.


    "Of course you can. I''ll order a restaurant first and contact youter, is that okay?" Xia Wan asked.


    "Good!" "Then I''ll wait for your call." Yi Xi was rather easy to talk to.


    After hanging up the phone, Xia Wan naturally did not want her family to know that she was going to treat a stranger to a meal tonight.


    She got into the car and said that the call she had just made was from her boss. They were going to have dinner tonight and discuss work matters.


    When she went back, she would need to bathe and cook dinner for her two little grandchildren. Xu Xiaotong also assured her that she would apany her children.


    After returning home, Xia Wan still dressed up a little. She was not familiar with the nearby restaurants, so she got Xu Xiaotong to introduce him to her.


    "There are two upscale restaurants nearby, but both of them are quite expensive."


    "It''s fine. It''s fine if it''s more expensive." Xia Wan thought that she would do her best to treat this man to a meal. She would definitely hit his luxury car andpensate him with an even higher price.


    After settling the restaurant, Xia Wan sent Yi Xi a message and wrote down the exact address of the restaurant. Very quickly, she received a reply from him, he was willing toe.


    In Xia Wan''s heart, she only had one n. After treating this meal, there would no longer be a next time with this man.


    In the afternoon, at the pic, the skin on her wrist became allergic again. She took out the scented cream her grandmother had made for her and applied it to her body. The cold and icy feeling made her feel much better.


    Moreover, the air smelled very nice, with a pure nt fragrance.


    She knew that even if this perfume made by her grandma became a big brand of perfume in the future, it would definitely be of high quality and was very popr.


    However, she had always been determined not to use her grandmother''s achievements as a means to gain benefits for thepany.


    At the castle, Yi Xi drove out alone. After he set up the navigation system, he went out.


    In the bustling street, a neon light shed. He wore an elegant suit and exuded a noble aura amidst the dim blue light.


    The wrist watch on his wrist refracted an enchanting luster that dyed his face with a faint trace of it, causing his gaze to be increasingly deep and serene, and to be even more bewitching.


    Xia Wan had already taken the lead to enter the dining hall. While waiting, her slender and gentle appearance of a female from the East attracted the attention of many men around her. Some of them looked at her and wanted to stand up to start a conversation with her.


    However, at this time, from the direction of the restaurant''s main entrance, an elegant and enchanting male figure walked in. He had a pair of pure dark blue eyes, and the aura of a noble n that exuded from his body was especially obvious.


    Xia Wan looked at the man that walked over and stood up. It was the first time she saw him under the bright light, and her heart couldn''t help but tremble for a few seconds.


    Of course, after seeing his son''s face so many times, he wouldn''t lose himself in front of this man.


    Although there was nock of handsome men in this country, there was also an aura other than his handsome appearance. It was an iparable nobility, and when one looked at him, it would make them think of the Royal family''s birth.


    Xia Wan still wanted to greet him, but discovered that she didn''t even know his name.


    "Hello." She could only greet him politely.


    "Hello! My name is Helfan Yi Xi, you can just call me Yi Xi. " Yi Xi introduced himself, but he did not put on any airs.


    Xia Wan found his name quite fitting, and it became especially special.


    "My name is Xia Wan." Xia Wan reached out his hand, and Yi Xi reached out to hold her hand as well.


    The moment the two palms met, both of them simultaneously felt a type of heart attacking from the other.


    Xia Wan immediately pulled back her hand, a little embarrassed. She was vexed by the feeling of electricity coursing through her body in that instant just now.


    It was just an erged version of his son, what was there to be moved about?

 Chapter 1529 - Children’s Information

    <h4>Chapter 1529 - Children''s Information</h4>


    Within Yi Xi''s breathing, the aura that belonged solely to her seemed to have be even denser today. It made him think back to six years ago, when he woke up, the entire room emitted this thick fragrance.


    After Yi Xi sat down, he propped up his elbow and held his chest with his long fingers, "The fragranceing from your body is really special. Last time you said, is this your family''s secret recipe?"


    This was Yi Xi probing.


    Xia Wan thought for a moment, then nodded her head, "Yes, this is a kind of anti-allergic ointment that my grandmother made for me since I was young. I rub it every day because my skin is more sensitive."


    Beneath Yi Xi''s smile, was a secretly happy mood. His pair of deep eyes tightly locked onto Xia Wan; if the woman from six years ago was her, then his nightmare would have been dispelled.


    "Is this the first time Miss Xia came to this country? Or do you often live here? " Yi Xi continued to probe with no change in his expression.


    Xia Wan naturally thought of the experience six years ago, she decided not to speak the truth, and nodded: "Yes, my first time here."


    Yi Xi was shocked. Was this her first time here? Then what happened in this country six years ago had nothing to do with her?


    "Miss Xia, are you sure this is your first time here?" Yi Xi could not help but ask.


    Xia Wan nodded, "That''s right! The first time. "


    That nightmare from six years ago, she did not want to recall it anymore. It would also be erased from her memories.


    "Then would the balm passed down in the Miss Xia be sold to others?" Yi Xi was a little disappointed.


    Xia Wan thought about it, and said with uncertainty, "This was passed down from my maternal grandma''s ancestors, I''m not too sure either."


    Yi Xi bit his lips, and sure enough, based on the fragrance, he was unable to determine that she was the woman from back then.


    However, under the light, this gorgeous girl had also attracted his attention. The fragrance off her body made him decide to take her for that girl from back then!


    "What is the Miss Xia doing?" Yi Xi wanted to understand her more.


    "I work in a Perfume Company." Xia Wan did not want to panic, there was nothing to lie about this kind of thing.


    Yi Xi was startled, regarding her work, he could also be considered an expert! He smiled, "Which Perfume Company?"


    Xia Wanughed, "A normal Perfume Company." The address of thepany, she said ominously.


    Yi Xi detected her defenses, so he didn''t continue probing. He elegantly cut the steak on his te and his gazended on the girl in front of him.


    Xia Wan just so happened to raise her eyes at this moment. A pair of clear ck eyes met with a pair of deep blue eyes, and Xia Wan immediately dodged away in embarrassment.


    Yi Xi smiled. He then retracted his gaze from her body as he gave off the shy aura of a girl from the east.


    "What is Mr. Yi Xi''s upation?" Xia Wan curiously asked, to liven up the atmosphere!


    Yi Xi thought about it, his true identity might cause him to meet her in the future. He narrowed his eyes and said, "Can you guess?"


    Xia Wan raised her head and looked at him for a few seconds, she shook her head, "I can''t guess."


    "We''re in the same industry. I''m also in the perfume business." Yi Xi smiled. His mother was Perfume Company, he could pretend to be her employee.


    Xia Wan could not help but be shocked, "You are also a member of the Perfume Company?"


    Seeing her surprised expression, Yi Xi smiled, "Right, what is it? Do I not look like one? "


    Xia Wan did not see it though! This was because this man was well-dressed and was young and handsome. He looked more like a young master from a wealthy family.


    "It really doesn''t look like it." Xia Wanughed.


    Yi Xi thought that she would want to know more about his work, but instead, he didn''t ask him about it. She held a cup of water and looked out the window, who knows if he was looking at the stars or the lights in the distance.


    Yi Xi couldn''t help but to stare nkly for a few seconds. He didn''t think that he would have feelings for her.


    At this moment, the two were almost full. Xia Wan stealthily nced at the watch on her wrist. It was already 8: 30, so she should be going back.


    "Mr. Yi Xi, I am really sorry for bumping into your car this time. Let me toast you. Xia Wan raised his red wine and said to the man in front of him.


    Yi Xi also raised his ss, andughed: "It''s fine, consider it as me making another friend."


    Xia Wan understood the meaning of his words, which was that after this, they still wanted to contact each other. She smiled and said, "Thank you Mr. Yi Xi for your magnanimity.


    Yi Xi nodded, then called for the waiter, ready to pay the bill.


    Xia Wan immediately and anxiously raised her hand to stop her, "I''ll do it."


    "I have no precedent for having ady pay the bill. Let me do it." Yi Xi reached out and pressed down on her hand.


    "No, no, no, let me do it. This is what I want you to do." How could Xia Wan be willing?


    Just then, the waiter came over, and Yi Xi''s card was already taken out. The waiter wanted to take it, but Xia Wan immediately stood up and took his card, she held it tightly and handed over his own, "Brush mine, thank you."


    Yi Xi looked at her in shock. Ever since he was young, he had never seen such a scene.


    Xia Wan looked at his blue eyes which were slightly trembling, and shyly handed his card over to him, "Mr. Yi Xi, I''ll return it to you.


    Yi Xi took the card and couldn''t help butugh, "You are really interesting."


    Xia Wan''s face flushed red. She was indeed rude just now, but at least she invited him.


    The waiter returned the card and Xia Wan took it, then stood up and said, "Mr. Yi Xi, let''s go!"


    Yi Xi apanied her out, and Xia Wan''s car was right at the side of the car park. She waved at Yi Xi: "Goodbye."


    Yi Xi immediately stared at her, "Miss Xia, we will meet again."


    "Ugh!" "Alright!" Xia Wanughed, she did not have the intention to see him again.


    Yi Xi stood at the entrance of the dining hall, and watched her car drive away from the other side of the road. He let out a small sigh of relief, and at the same time, his bodyguards appeared beside him.


    He was slightly startled, but his personal assistant, Mai Ke, came over, "Sir, your safety is the most important."


    "You''re not allowed to follow me without my permission." Yi Xi''s expression turned cold. If Xia Wan knew his identity, he probably wouldn''t meet him again.


    He could feel the distance in Xia Wan''s heart. She was not like the other women, as long as he had power and influence, he would immediatelye close, and she would probably stay far away. Just then, Ya Heng called.


    "Hey!" Yi Xi reached out to catch it.


    "My assistant found out the identities of the two little fellows when you asked me to. You don''t believe me when I said that the two little friends you were following are actually a pair of dragon and phoenix fetuses!" Ya Heng''szy voice came over.


    Yi Xi was shocked, "What? Are they siblings? "


    "Yes, they should be siblings. They only recorded information about their mother."


    Yi Xi casually asked, "Oh! What is their mother''s name? "


    "It seems to be an eastern name. Its name is... It''s summer or something! " Ya Heng didn''t really understand Chinese.


    Hearing his strange pronunciation, Yi Xi''s mind shed with a pleasant surprise, "Is he called Xia Wan?"


    Ya Heng confirmed something at that point, "I think so!"


    "The children were hers?" Yi Xi was pleasantly surprised, at the same time, a deep sense of loss welled up inside him. She had a child, which also meant that she had a husband now.


    "You know her?" Ya Heng seemed to be a little drunk.


    "She''s the woman I was interested inst time on your Show." Yi Xi replied.


    Ya Heng couldn''t help but feel pity for him, "Since the other party already has a child, then your interest should be enough!"


    A strong sense of loss also fell within Yi Xi''s eyes. If she was someone with a family, then he would naturally not disturb her.


    "Where is he!?" I want to drink with you. " Yi Xi asked.


    "I just came out of the party, and you''re stilling?" Ya Heng was a little resentful.


    "I''m not in a good mood. Come and drink with me!" Yi Xi didn''t want to be rejected. Tonight, his mood was like a roller coaster, going up and down, his mind filled with one thought.


    Xia Wan had a family, she had a pair of children with another man, it felt like the treasures he had set her eyes on suddenly had a sense of ownership.


    "Sir, where are you going?"


    "You''re not allowed to follow me again." Yi Xi waved his hand, "I will stay here for a while."

 Chapter 1530 - Ya Heng’s Disappointment

    <h4>Chapter 1530 - Ya Heng''s Disappointment</h4>


    Xia Wan walked all the way home. The two little fellows were ying until they were extremely tired and they both fell asleep. She leaned down to cover them with their nkets, watching their son sleep soundly.


    She couldn''t help but be shocked in her heart. How could this be? His son and that man looked too much alike.


    This immediately caused the image of Yi Xi in Xia Wan''s mind to appear today. In her mind, a guess shed like lightning: Could it be that night six years ago was him?


    This thought caused Xia Wan''s entire body to stiffen. Following that, she refuted herself, That''s impossible!


    How could it be him? But, his son was really simr to him!


    What if it was him? Xia Wan looked at her children nervously, as if her baby would be taken away by someone else.


    Right now, the person Xia Wan didn''t want to see the most was someone snatching the child away from her. This pair of children were her life and she definitely wouldn''t let anyone snatch them away from her side.


    Thinking of this, she stopped thinking about finding the man from six years ago.


    Early morning, Monday.


    Xu Xiaotong, who had been hesitating on whether to go to thepany, decided to go forward and submit her own resignation slip! It could also be considered as an exnation for his three years of designing career, a period of unwillingness.


    Xu Xiaotong''s car drove into the sub-group''s underground parking lot. Just as she got out of the car, a few employees who passed by looked at her with jealousy, but seeing that the white swan on the stage had returned to being the ugly duckling Xu Xiaotong, they couldn''t help but burst outughing on the side.


    "Sure enough, without Ya Heng''s personal design, she''s just a clown who can''t be looked at."


    "Yes, who would wear the clothes designed by Ya Heng and not immediately be a princess?"


    Xu Xiaotong heard them, because they purposely spoke loudly.


    Xu Xiaotong looked at herself from top to bottom, a simple white shirt and a pair of jeans. She let out a sigh of relief. In the past, she had always nned things for herself, but ever since the show that day, she had be a joke.


    it was all thanks to Ya Heng.


    Xu Xiao took a deep breath, picked up the typed resignation letter and walked towards the elevator. As she entered, she met another group of female employees. They were all looking at her from top to bottom with ridicule in their eyes.


    Xu Xiaotong''s beautiful face turned red, trying hard to make herself transparent.


    Xu Xiaotong walked into therge office, where a group of mid-level designers were helping design the building. Their eyes were filled with aplicated look of jealousy.


    Xu Xiaotong knocked on the door of the director''s office, and the shrill voice of a female came from inside.


    "Come in."


    Xu Xiaotong pushed the door open and entered, only to see her Director Sai Lin''s face change.


    "Little Tian, you''re here, quicklye in and close the door."


    Xu Xiaotong extended her hand and handed him the resignation letter, "Director, this is my resignation report, please sign it."


    Sai Lin looked at the report in her hands, ced it on the table after receiving it, then reached out to support her shoulders and smiled, "Xiao Tian, let me tell you a piece of good news, the boss isn''t prepared to let you go."


    Xu Xiaotian''s eyes opened wide in shock, "What else does he want me to do?!"


    Sai Lin looked at her surprised expression. Although she was also jealous, but, there was no other way.


    "Boss, what do you think!?" "I''m telling you to stay in thepany for the time being and see how you perform in the future. If you perform well, you don''t have to leave the sub-group." When Sai Lin thought back to that night with Ya Heng to make her look at him, she couldn''t help but shiver. At that moment, she really thought that Ya Heng was going to fall in love with this girl.


    The surprise came too fast for Xu Xiaotong to react. She didn''t need to leave? She stayed?


    "Really? Director, do I really have to leave? " Xu Xiaotong was still extremely happy, because clothing design was her favorite profession, she did not want to leave.


    "Seriously, you can go back to your office now. Also, you don''t have much time left in the script for this project. Hurry up and hand over your work." Sai Lin''s eyes were filled with a kind of hypocrisy. Xu Xiaotong''s design was not bad, her previous title was promoted just because she copied her work.


    Now, Xu Xiaotong was of great use to her.


    In the office of the CEO of the Sub-Group, Ya Heng rested his chin on his hand. On hisputer, he was admiring this show.


    Ya Heng was still quite satisfied with the result.


    Just at this moment, he thought of something and quickly made progress, directly dragging the situation of the Show for an hour, as he watched the model s takerge strides towards the backstage one by one.


    Under the light, her skin was as white as snow, and her luster was beautiful. She did not reveal any stiff expression like the other model, but her pair of beautiful eyes, from time to time, blinked, and under the elegant hem of her skirt, her delicate feet carried a confident look. Under the light, she gave off the feeling that not only was she disying the clothes on her body, but her entire person was also a showcase.


    An unsuspecting disy of perfection.


    Every single one of her expressions was adding points to her. Even though she was nervously swallowing her saliva, it made the man feel like spitting on her.


    Ya Heng unknowingly looked at the girl below the camera, his throat heaving. This girl was obviously so ordinary that he did not even have the thought of taking another look, but why was she able to move the desire in his entire body when he was on stage?


    Ya Heng squinted his eyes, he inexplicably wanted to see her, and to him, this was a very simple matter. As long as he made a call, she would immediately appear in front of him.


    Ya Heng did the same, and the one who picked up the phone was Sai Lin.


    "Boss, do you have any instructions?"


    "Send Xu Xiaotong to my office, now." After Ya Heng finished speaking, he hung up.


    Sai Lin''s eyes shed with thoughts, sure enough, Xu Xiaotong''s position in the boss''s heart changed.


    Sai Lin pressed Xu Xiaotong''s button.


    "Hey!" "Hello."


    "Little Tian, the boss is looking for you." Little Tian, the boss is looking for you.


    "Eh? Me? "Now?" Xu Xiaotong was shocked.


    "Right, now, don''t whine." Sai Lin replied.


    Xu Xiaotong immediately stood up from her seat, she was so nervous that her chest was tightening, what was Ya Heng doing seeing her! But no matter what, did she have the right to say no?


    Xu Xiaodan straightened her clothes and walked to the elevator. For the first time, her finger touched the number of the 68th floor, which was a number she had never seen before.


    Xu Xiaotong was in the elevator, facing the mirror, she was still fixing her clothes, the thing that Ya Heng cared the most about, was the clothes worn by the employees.


    "Ding!" With a sound, the elevator door opened, and Xu Xiaotong stepped onto the floor. Everything here was more luxurious than the decorations on the floor below.


    "Xu Xiaotong, follow me." Female Assistant who was waiting to pick her up shook his head and led her.


    Xu Xiao Tong immediately followed along, the sub-group was split into two types, one was the top dressing concept, and the other was the high end brand design concept. Ya Heng was the manager of the top-level designer, but a middle level designer like her didn''t have the qualifications to set foot on this floor.


    Xu Xiaotong took a deep breath and saw the assistant in the branded suit knock on the door. Receiving a response from inside, she pushed the door open and gestured for him toe in.


    "Let''s go in!" After Female Assistant finished speaking, he looked up and down at her dressing today, and his eyes revealed a yful smile.


    Xu Xiaotong''s outfit today, would definitely be disliked by Ya Heng.


    Xu Xiaotong nodded her head and carefully walked to the back of the door. However, she could see an elegant and cold figure sitting in front of the window.


    Behind him, outside the huge window, was the scenery of the capital. It was as if it had turned into a background wall, making him sit there like a king.


    Xu Xiaotong blinked frantically as she walked towards him.


    Ya Heng looked at the girl who appeared in his office. The girl who was dressed up made him want to cry and caress his forehead. Was the woman who stirred his blood in the video just now really the person in front of him?

 Chapter 1531 - Men in the Newspaper

    <h4>Chapter 1531 - Men in the Newspaper</h4>


    He had overestimated her magic. The girl in front of him who didn''t look at her from head to toe made him really want to ask her to leave.


    "Boss, you were looking for me?" Xu Xiaoyan tried her best to ask.


    Ya Heng stood up, his slender and tall figure circled around her, and curled his thin lips, "This is your attitude as a clothing designer? You can''t even taste your own clothes. Do you think you can design something that people like? "


    Xu Xiaotong''s entire body felt like it was being pressed, she tensed up, her beautiful face turned red, and felt ashamed.


    "I''m sorry." She bit her lower lip, as if she''d been wrong about it.


    Ya Heng stared at her for a few seconds, then pressed an internal call, "Come in."


    Soon, his assistant knocked on the door and entered.


    "Bring her out. I want her to change her entire body to her feet before I bring her in." Ya Heng instructed his assistant.


    The assistant was stunned, but she quickly walked in front of Xu Xiaotong, "Follow me."


    "I ¡­" Xu Xiaotong was stunned for a moment, and the assistant immediately grabbed her wrist and left the room.


    At the side, there was a veryrge cloakroom. It was filled with Ya Heng''s favorite collection, all of them high-end and luxurious.


    The assistant looked at her keenly and guessed the number of yards she was wearing. She then took out a set of clothes and gave it to Xu Xiaotong.


    Xu Xiaotian was puzzled, it was just meeting him once! Could it be that she wanted to bathe and change clothes to see him?


    However, Xu Xiaotong still went ahead to change, and at this time, Rigidly stood behind her. Looking around, she was satisfied as she said, "Let''s go see Ya Heng now! At least you won''t pollute his eyes any more. "


    Xu Xiaotong''s eyes bulged out in anger, could it be that her previous attire had contaminated his eyes?


    Xu Xiao Tian stood in front of Ya Heng again, the assistant was out, Ya Heng had one hand in his pocket, sizing her up.


    Although she was lightly made up, her temperament had clearly been upgraded by quite a few levels.


    Just then, Xu Xiaotong saw Ya Heng walk behind her and stand there motionless. She immediately bit her lips nervously, what does he want to do?


    Ya Heng''s slender fingers pierced through her hair, causing Xu Xiaotong to stop breathing. Right at that moment, she felt a sharp pain on his scalp, as the man roughly removed the skin and tendons in her hair.


    Her silk-like long hair fell down to her chest, gently swaying along with her. It was filled with a feeling of falling.


    Ya Heng took her rubber band and threw it into his trash can, Xu Xiaotong immediately said, "I still want that."


    Ya Heng disapproved and admired her again. Although he had a pure face, he was obviously more beautiful.


    "Xu Xiaotong, from now on, every day you enter thepany, you must properly take care of yourself. If you dare to dress up like that again, I will deduct your sry."


    Xu Xiaotian was stunned, how could he have such an overbearing and unreasonable request?


    "How can I have so many clothes to wear!" Xu Xiaotong muttered.


    Ya Heng heard it, and said softly, "In the future, your clothes will be provided by thepany. In short, I don''t want to see your clothes just now."


    Hearing this, Xu Xiaotian was unconvinced, "The clothes I wore just now were also designed by someone else, can''t I wear them?"


    Ya Heng was startled for a few seconds, he had never thought that there would be someone who would refute his words, in thepany that he single-handedly established, no one would dare refute him, he did not expect that this woman would dare to say such things.


    "If your design is the same as theirs, you will be eliminated sooner orter." Ya Heng''s eyes were full of disdain.


    Xu Xiaotian choked, Alright! She couldn''t say anything about it.


    "Then I''ll go back to work." Xu Xiaotong turned to leave.


    The way she turned around caused the man behind her to raise his gaze, as if he was nostalgic for her clean and clear aura.


    When Xu Xiaotong returned to her office, everyone looked at her in shock. She hadpletely changed.


    Xu Xiaoyan did not want to exin too much, otherwise, she would be a rumour in thepany.


    Xia Wan sat in her office and earnestly studied the halfpleted perfume in her hands. This time, she did her best.


    Duo La stood to the side and helped her. She held out the essence she wanted and took a deep breath.


    Thinking about Yi Xi, thinking about how he was a fellowedian, was really unbelievable! He also didn''t know which Perfume Company he served.


    "Duo La! "Go and get me some more of these vors." Xia Wan said to Duo La.


    Duo La immediately pushed the door open and walked out. Just as she walked to the front of a corridor, she was called to stop by Dai La.


    "Duo La,e over here for a while."


    Duo La saw that the director had called for her and hurried to her office.


    Dai La looked at her gently, "Duo La, I find that you and Xia Wan have a very good rtionship, and the two of you are very close."


    "I''m her assistant. I have to help her."


    "Have you smelled Xia Wan''s perfume? What do you think? "


    "It smells really good! She said it was a medicinal fragrance. "


    "Can you get her recipe?" Dai La suddenly approached her, his eyes filled with ambition and anticipation.


    Duo La was shocked, and immediately shook her head.


    "Thepany''s recent high-end perfume has encountered a bottleneck, so as long as you can get the form for her perfume, I guarantee that you will immediately be promoted to incense mixer."


    Duo La shook her head in fear, "I can''t do that."


    "Then steal it over for me. There must be more in her home. I just want you to steal her ointment."


    "I can''t ¡­" Duo La still shook his head.


    "Is your future more important, or is it more important to protect a incense mixer you just met? Duo La, go back and think about it carefully. After Dai La finished speaking, he opened the door and said, "I''ll be waiting for your good news."


    Duo La''s heart was in a mess as she went to get the fragrances. Her mind was filled with Dai La''s threats and her own future prospects. Who would want to be a small assistant? She was paid very little and ran errands every day, just like now, when she was in thepany and no one looked down on her.


    Duo La struggled in her heart, but the bnce was still leaning towards her future career.


    Xia Wan didn''t notice anything special about Duo La who just returned, she was focused on cooking and Duo La slowly leaned towards her to smell the fragrance off her body.


    It was indeed unique, no wonder Dai La wanted her form.


    Xia Wan finally got these three customized perfume forms. There was still time, she needed to add different materials in more detail.


    At the castle, Yi Xi was a little restless. He felt that his appetite was not good today, and even his heart was a little annoyed. He did not even have the mood to read the books he loved.


    Because in his mind, there was only one thing, that Xia Wan had a family, and children.


    He had considered the night before, whether or not he should continue to trace her back to the events of six years ago, but now he hesitated.


    However, he was starting to get jealous. What kind of person was Xia Wan''s other half? Since she was an Oriental girl, his other half must not be from the country. Otherwise, how would they give birth to mixed bloods?


    Yi Xi stood up from the leather sofa on the balcony. He made his decision, picked up his phone, and dialed a number.


    "Hey!" Yi Xi. " Gong Yuze''s voice came from the other side.


    "Yuze, can you find someone for me?" I''m anxious to know everything about her. "


    "Who is it?"


    "A woman." Yi Xi helplessly replied.


    Gong Yuze immediately responded with interest, "Sure! Send me the information that you know, I''ll get someone to check it out for you immediately. "


    Yi Xi has entered Xia Wan''s information, he doesn''t know much, she only knows that her name is Xia Wan, and that she works in a Perfume Company. ''


    However, with this information, for Gong Yuze who was in the country, it was already very easy to find.


    Yi Xi waited anxiously for news from Gong Yuze. He knew, even if he did that, it would be unnecessary.


    However, if he couldn''t find out everything about her, he just didn''t want to give up.


    It was ridiculous to say that he had developed such an interest in a girl because of a strand of incense and two children, but Yi Xi knew that this was very important to him.


    Just then, Mai Ke knocked on the door and entered, "Sir, the video of your speechst time has already appeared in the newspaper, it has attracted everyone''s support."


    Yi Xi nodded, "En!"


    In the evening, the two kids, who were tired from ying in the garden, saw the newspaper being delivered and immediately ran to the box. Big brother, I''ll take it, I''ll take it! " Xia Xiaoguo rushed over.


    Xia Xiaocheng handed it over to her but Xia Xiaoguo was unable to hold it. Immediately, six or seven pieces of paper fell to the ground, and were scattered by the wind.


    The two kids immediately rushed over to pick one up. When Xia Guoguo picked it up, she looked at the man in the newspaper. Her beautiful blue eyes stared at him and said, "Big brother, this person looks like you!"

 Chapter 1532 - Little Rascal’s Plan

    <h4>Chapter 1532 - Little Rascal''s n</h4>


    Xia Xiaocheng came in front of his sister and saw clearly on the newspaper, a man was standing on the lecture tform. His hair was shaped like ink, and his facial features were extremely beautiful, but his sharp gaze, along with his dark blue eyes, made the two of them seem as if they were looking at the most important person in their lives.


    Their father.


    "Big brother, he''s really like you!" "Xia Xiaoguo carefully looked at his brother again and discovered that the man who looked exactly like his brother was definitely their father! Do you think they will be our father''snd? "Could it be?" Xia Xiaoguo looked at his big brother with an expression of anticipation.


    Xia Xiaocheng blinked; he also felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity.


    "Hm!" "It''s possible." Xia Xiaocheng nodded.


    "Then let''s go to Father''s ce!" Xia Xiaoguo could not wait and asked.


    Xia Xiaocheng considered it for a moment. He would look for her at this time, but where would he live? What''s his name? At this moment, Xia Xiaocheng saw a picture beside him. It was a very tall and majestic picture. The white dome looked very impressive. Could it be that this was the man''s home?


    He said to Xia Xiaoguo, "This should be his home, we can just directly go find him here."


    Xia Xiaoguo looked at this building andughed happily as well, "So Daddy''s house was actually this big! Let''s go and find him tomorrow! "


    Looking at his younger sister''s expression, Xia Xiaocheng hesitated for a moment. "But we''re too young, we''re afraid of losing them."


    "Brother, what are you afraid of? We have money! Mummy did not take away our prize money, so I believe that the kind drivers will definitely send us here. "


    Xia Xiaocheng thought for a moment. This was indeed a method. Moreover, this building seemed very famous. If it was a taxi, they would definitely be able to reach it.


    "Alright, then we will set off tomorrow. When we get off tomorrow morning, we will tell Mummy that we will be entering the school."


    "Right, we will pretend to enter the school. Once Mummy''s car leaves, we will immediately go to find Father." Xia Xiaoguo was so happy that she immediately copsed and jumped up.


    At the same time, Xia Xiaocheng reached out his hand to tear off the newspaper''s stylish building. At the same time, he tore off the man''s photo. The two of them had a big n for tomorrow.


    "You are not allowed to tell Mummy first, otherwise, we won''t be able to go." Xia Xiaocheng said to his sister.


    He was worried that his sister would tell him everything. He felt that the Mummy was against them finding his father, so he decided to look for him tomorrow. If he wasn''t, then they would immediately go back to school.


    But, he hoped, he was.


    In the evening, Xia Wan''s car drove in from outside. The two little fellows immediately gave each other a meaningful nce and Xia Xiaocheng put the photos into her bag. Xia Wan pushed the door and got off the car. Seeing the two beautiful treasures, the tiredness on her body was immediately swept away. She smiled and squatted down.


    "He really is a good baby of the Mummy." Xia Wan smiled as she led the two obedient kids back to the hall.


    Xu Xiaotong also returned, she was in her room feeling extremely gloomy, Xia Wan heard from his aunt that she was in a bad mood, so she took the initiative toe up and chat with him.


    Xu Xiaotong was not in a good mood, at the moment, she was sitting on the sofa in her room with her legs crossed, thinking about something.


    Little Tian, what''s wrong? Did you encounter any unhappiness in thepany today? " Xia Wan sat beside her and asked with concern.


    "Before, I felt that Ya Heng was a man who was too high up to be reached, and I longed for him to notice me one day, but now, he has really noticed me. Aftering in contact with me, I realized that I had thought too highly of him, and was too godlike, and that he was actually a person who did not know how to respect others."


    Xia Wan listened and looked at her with sympathy, "Weren''t you going to hand in your resignation letter today? What did he do to you? "


    "I was nning to leave! But, my director said that I could stay to continue working. Ya Heng did not dismiss me. " Xu Xiaotong said while sighing.


    Hearing that, Xia Wan couldn''t help but feel happy for her, "Isn''t this good? You can fulfill your designer''s dream again. "


    "That''s right!" I am very happy, but Ya Heng suddenly said that he wants to see me, and said that my clothes are toomon, and that I have to dress up before I can enter hispany everyday. I am not a richdy, can I still wear the same set of clothes everyday? "


    Hearing that, Xia Wan was also startled, wasn''t Ya Heng trying to make things difficult for them?


    "He really has to ask you for it! Did he ask others to wear them too? "


    "I don''t know. That''s what he told me today." Xu Xiaotian had a bitter face, but at that moment, her cell phone rang. She picked it up and picked it up, "Hello! "Hello."


    Xu Xiaotong, I''m Ya Heng''s assistant, I''m here to deliver the clothes to you, are you home?


    "What?" Give me clothes? " Xu Xiaotong immediately stood up in shock, looking out of the window at the courtyard. Sure enough, there was a car ofmercial vehicle parked outside.


    "Didn''t Ya Heng tell you that from now on, all of your clothes will be provided by thepany?" The tone of the Female Assistant at that end could not hide the jealousy in his voice.


    Xu Xiaotong''s mind went nk, then seemed to recall that Ya Heng had said he would provide her with clothes.


    But she didn''t say yes!


    Xia Wan apanied Xu Xiaotong out and saw the assistant asking the two employees to bring a set of clothes out of the car.


    In the blink of an eye, they have be a small pile, but the assistant did not n to send them in for her, she pped her hands and said to Xu Xiaotong, "Ya Heng, let me also bring you a word, from tomorrow onwards, you have to be strict with your dressing, if he finds out that you are vulgar, your monthly sry will be reduced by half."


    After saying that, the assistant turned around and left, leaving behind a pair of stunned girls.


    Xu Xiaotong turned to Xia Wan and said, "You heard it! Who did I offend this time! Why do I have such a perverted boss!? "


    Xia Wan stood at the spectator''s position, she smiled andforted, "It''s a good thing that you''re wearing famous clothes, don''t be depressed, I''ll help you move in, and hang all these clothes."


    Xu Xiaotong could only do so, she did not want her sry to be taken away.


    There were at least twenty sets of spring and autumn styles, and each one was a custom-made outfit, each one the smallest size possible for Xu Xiaotong.


    "Wah!" This is... This is the work of the top designer under Ya Heng. Last time I saw it, it was showcased, so this is thetest! " Xu Xiaotong was shocked.


    When she picked up a dress, she blinked again. "This is ¡­" This is a dress that I designed before. It''s very simr. Could it be that this is my design? "


    Xia Wan knew that her works were being copied frequently in thepany, so she wrapped her arms around him as she lectured, "Little Tian, if your works are being copied, you have to stand up, you can''t let anyone else take possession of your achievements like that."


    Xu Xiaotong sighed, "I''m just a small designer, how could Ipare to those top designers? Moreover, they have the backing of thepany."


    Then you have Ya Heng ah! In the future, if your work is copied, you can look for him to judge. " Xia Wan encouraged her.


    In the past, the name Ya Heng, when used by others, would seem to carry a sense of divinity. But now, when Xia Wan said it, it had the same effect on her.


    "I''m just a mid-tier designer, how would I dare ask him to help me!" Xu Xiaotong did not dare to do so.


    Xia Wan sighed, and patted her shoulders: "Next time when something like this happens, you must tell me, I''ll be going to apany the little guys first."


    That night, Xu Xiaotong looked at the closet that was no longer fit, her mind was filled with Ya Heng''s cold and expressionless ice face, and, no matter what, she couldn''t understand why he had given her clothes, and ordered her to wear them. Early morning.


    When Xia Wan got up, the two little fellows actually didn''t need her to hurry them up anymore. They took the initiative to get up at seven-thirty, and prepared their little schoolbags, waiting for her to send them to school. "Why are you so obedient today?" Xia Wanughed and pinched the two little fellows'' faces.


    "Mummy, we have always been obedient!" Xia Xiaoguo blinked herrge eyes and said.


    "Mummy, don''t worry. No matter what happens, I will take good care of my sister." Xia Xiaocheng suddenly said.

 Chapter 1533 - Ask for his help

    <h4>Chapter 1533 - Ask for his help</h4>


    Xia Wan stared nkly for a few seconds, then patted his head with a smile: "Alright, Mummy believes that you can do it, you are a man!"


    "Hm!" Mummy, I will also obediently listen to big brother''s words. " Xia Xiaoguo also replied.


    Xia Wan looked at her children strangely, but she did not think too much into it, and urged them, "Alright, let''s hurry up and leave. Mummy is extremely busy today, she needs to hurry back to thepany as soon as possible."


    The family of three left, and very quickly, they arrived at the school entrance of the two little fellows. Xia Wan got off the car and carried the two little fellows off the security seats.


    At this time, Xia Xiaoguo said, "Mummy, Big Brother and I will go in ourselves. Quickly go to thepany!"


    Xia Wan saw that there was a teacher standing at the school entrance, waving at the two little babies. She nodded in relief, "Alright! You can go now! "


    watched as they walked towards her teacher. Then, she stepped on the throttle and drove away.


    Just then, another group of parents apanied their children to school, and at this time, Xia Xiaocheng held onto Xia Xiaoguo''s hand, and sneaked into a corner of the store from the side. Realizing that the teachers did not notice, he said to Xia Xiaoguo, "Let''s go quickly! Don''t let the teacher find out. "


    "Yes." Xia Xiaoguo''s big eyes were filled with surprise, they had emerged victorious.


    The two little fellows walked to a ce where they could stop the taxi. Xia Xiaocheng extended his hand and immediately, a taxi stopped beside them. A middle-aged woman looked at the two little fellows with a surprised expression on her face.


    "Little friends, where are you going?"


    "We are going to find Father." Xia Xiaoguo said loudly.


    Xia Xiaocheng was moreposed. He took out the photo of the building from his pocket and asked the female driver, "Auntie, do you know this ce?"


    The female chauffeur took a look. How could she not know!? Wasn''t this the parliament building where the people in the capital gathered?


    "Of course I know! You are going there? "


    "Yes!" Our father is here, can you send us there? " Xia Xiaoguo spoke very fluently in English.


    When the female driver heard that their father was working there, she immediately smiled warmly, "Sure, you guys can get on!"


    "Thank you Auntie."


    Just like that, the female chauffeur set off with the two little fellows.


    At this moment, Xia Wan was on her way to work, and twenty minutes had passed unknowingly. At this moment, she was stuck on a path.


    At this moment, her cell phone rang. She picked it up and saw that it was a call from a school teacher. She quickly picked it up.


    "Hey!" Hello! Teacher An Nuo, what''s the matter? "


    "Miss Xia, may I ask if your child has been sent to school?" Teacher An Nuo asked anxiously from the side.


    Xia Wan''s head exploded, and she anxiously said, "They have been sent there. In the morning, I saw them holding hands as they walked towards the entrance of the school."


    "Miss Xia, when we were in ss, we discovered that your two children were not in the ssroom. We searched through every corner of the school but could not find them."


    "What?" They obviously went in! " Xia Wan immediately braked and turned her car to the side, turning her head back towards the direction of the school. Miss Xia, are you sure the children are at school? " Teacher An Nuo was also very anxious.


    "Yes, I''m sure, because I was busy today, I didn''t send them to the door, but I saw them to your door." At this moment, Xia Wan''s heart was tightened to his chest.


    The two little fellows weren''t at school. Where did they go? Had he been taken away? Or ¡­ What happened?


    No matter what it was, Xia Wan''s heart attack was about to be scared out of him.


    When she hung up the phone and rushed to the school, the school had already yed the surveince video for the morning. The video found that the two little guys had indeed reached the school gate, but they had taken advantage of the crowd to leave while holding hands.


    Xia Wan watched the video in disbelief as his son held his daughter''s hand. The two tiny figures disappeared around the corner of the shop.


    "Miss Xia, do you know where your child is anxious to go?" the director asked.


    Xia Wan was also panicking and was no longer able to stay calm. From the looks of it, it did not seem like someone had brought the children away, but rather the two little fellows had left the school on purpose. At this moment, the surveince cameras outside the shop were also sent over by the teachers. They saw the little guys getting on a taxi. Since they were separated by quite a distance, they could only hear the conversation between the two little guys and the driver before getting on the car and leaving.


    Seeing this, Xia Wan was so angry that she almost fainted. What exactly did this pair of children want? Who were they going to find in the taxi? Who gave them the guts to travel alone?


    "Miss Xia, you should contact the police! "Or, do you have someone around you who is more capable? You can ask them for help, but the children are definitely too young, so we are worried that there might be an ident."


    On this point, Xia Wan was extremely anxious, she was probably the most scared person there.


    Her breathing became hurried. She had just arrived at this ce and was unfamiliar with it. How could she know any capable people? Even if it was his aunt and Xu Xiaotong, they were only regr residents here.


    However, Xia Wan still went with her teacher to the nearby Police station to call the police. The police were naturally wary of her, but after they asked Xia Wan to provide some information, they let her go back.


    How could Xia Wan sit still? She wished that she could find the children right away. This kind of waiting would make her copse, and she had also contacted her mother and aunt.


    At this moment, Xia Wan was standing in the police station''s hall, thinking about someone. Suddenly, a person appeared in her mind: Yi Xi.


    He looked like someone born and bred here, and he must have known a lot of people, no matter what connections he had, it would be helpful in finding her two children.


    Now, as long as there was a chance, she would not let it go. Xia Wan endured until now, anxious to the point that tears rolled down her face.


    Her mind was full of the safety of the children, fearing they might encounter bad people or anything.


    She resisted the urge to cry and quickly dialed Yi Xi''s number.


    The current Yi Xi was on his way to ask someone to y golf, he heard his phone ring, picked it up and was shocked, it was actually Xia Wan who had called.


    He quickly picked it up. "Hello!"


    What came from the other side, was a string of sobbing sounds. Xia Wan''s voice sounded over here imploringly.


    "Mr. Yi Xi, can you help me? I urgently need your help. "


    "Miss Xia, is there anything I can help you with?" Yi Xi''s heart immediately tensed up, hearing her crying, his heart also tensed up.


    "I have two children. They are missing and I''ve called the police, but I''m still worried about them. I''m begging you, can you use your connections to find them for me?" At this moment, even if Xia Wan wanted her to do anything, she was willing to.


    As long as her children returned safely to her side.


    As Yi Xi listened, the image of a pair of extremely beautiful children suddenly appeared in his mind, giving him a fright.


    "How did they get away? "Where is it?" Yi Xi''s voice was already anxious.


    Xia Wan recounted the incident of how the two children didn''t enter the school in the morning and got on a taxi as soon as she could.


    After Yi Xi finished listening, and she had already called the police, he consoled her, "Alright, I will use my connections to find the children for you, calm down and wait for my news, I''ll make a phone call first."


    With that, Yi Xi called the police officer that Xia Wan called.


    He reported his identity and asked the police officer to immediately activate the police station and arrange arge scale operation to rescue the children. With Yi Xi''s identity, he was able to rouse their enthusiasm.


    In an instant, almost all the police in the city received the news, and they made the search for the two children their top priority.


    What he did not know was that at this moment, the two little fellows had already paid up, got out of the car, and stood in front of the dignified door of the council hall. Xia Xiaoguo raised her head, and shouted, "So big! Is this Father''s home? "


    Xia XiaoCheng looked at the guard, shook his head and said, "I don''t think so."


    "Then where is this ce!"


    "It should be where he works." Xia Xiaoqiao guessed.


    "Brother, then let''s go in and look for Father!" Xia Xiaoguo said naively.


    "Hm!" "Alright!" Xia Xiaozui also wanted to know whether or not they were rted to this man. If it really was their father, then as long as Mummy recognizes him, he would recognize him.

 Chapter 1534 - Children Found

    <h4>Chapter 1534 - Children Found</h4>


    In front of the building in the council, the approach of the two little fellows immediately attracted the attention of the security guards. Looking at such a small fellow with a backpack, they were still on guard.


    One of the guards came up and blocked their way.


    "Little friends, who are you?"


    "Uncle, we''re here to find our father." Xia Xiaoguomunicated in her young English.


    "Who is your father?" Looking at the cute appearance of the two kids, the guard could not help but squat down gently.


    "But our father is working here!" Xia Xiaoguo blinked herrge blue eyes.


    Xia Xiaocheng''s eyes revealed an idea, he took out the photo of Yi Xi in his pocket and asked the guard: "Uncle, do you know him?"


    The guard looked at the photo. How could he not recognize it? He answered directly, "Of course I know him. He is the distinguished Count Herfan of our country."


    Xia Xiaoguo only knew that this uncle guard knew him, so she immediately asked with a smile, "May I ask if you can help us contact him? Can you help him? He may be our father''s! "


    "What?" The guard looked at the pair of children in surprise. He was shocked by their blue eyes, because he remembered that this Count had a pair of deep blue eyes. He also looked at the boy as if he was the Count.


    "Uncle, can you contact him for us? He said that we will wait for him here. Now that we have left his family, we must find him." Xia Xiaocheng''s tone was pleading, and at the same time, there was an inexplicable aristocratic air on his small face.


    The guard really did believe that this pair of little fellows could be the Count''s child! "I can contact his assistant for you. As for the Count himself, we have no right to contact him privately."


    "Alright! "Thank you." Xia XiaoCheng nodded gratefully.


    The guard couldn''t help but take another look at the little boy. Was he really a five-year-old kid with such a calm demeanor? Moreover, when he looked at him, it made him think of the Yi Xi who would often leave his sight while sitting in the car.


    The guard entered the booth, and after exchanging a few words with another guard, he went to check on the contact details. There was an assistant telephone number for important people, to facilitate urgentmunication.


    The guard found the number of one of Yi Xi''s assistants and tried to reach it.


    Then''s personal assistant, Mai Ke''s, phone number was left there.


    "Hey!" Mai Ke''s voice sounded.


    "Hello, we are the guards of the parliament building. We have just received two young friends who im to be the children of Count Herfan. Please send someone to confirm their identity."


    "What?" Mai Ke''s voice from the other side became extremely exaggerated, "How is that possible? Your Excellency has no children at all. "


    "The two children im to be his children, a boy and a girl, about five years old."


    "What a joke, our lord loves himself and would not have any children outside." Mai Ke was on vacation right now, and he had just gotten into an argument over this phone call in his private apartment.


    Just at that moment, another call came through from his phone. When he saw that it was Yi Xi''s, he turned to the people in the guard''s office and said, "I''m not telling you, our lord doesn''t have any children, just do whatever you have to do! "Goodbye."


    After he finished, he quickly answered Yi Xi''s phone, "Sir."


    "Mai Ke,e back to work quickly."


    While Mai Ke was dressing himself, he asked hurriedly, "Sir, did something happen?"


    "I have a female friend. Her two children are missing, and now the police are looking for them. I want you to immediately weave my bodyguards and set out on a search."


    "The child is gone? "What kind of child is this?" Mai Ke asked in surprise.


    "A pair of about five years old." Yi Xi''s voice was urgent, obviously anxious about the two children as well.


    Mai Ke had just put on half of his pants, so he didn''t wear it anymore. Then, his mind buzzed for a bit. Wasn''t the call from the security office also about a pair of five-year-olds, with a boy and a girl?


    "Sir, I seem to know where the child is!" Mai Ke didn''t have time to think, and quickly reported it.


    "You know?" Yi Xi asked in surprise.


    "I just received a call from a security guard in the guard room of the parliament building. They imed that a pair of children around the age of five were looking for you. They also said that they were your children, a boy and a girl. Could they be the children you were looking for?"


    Yi Xi, who was at the side, was obviously quite shocked, "When did this happen?"


    "I was just calling from the security office when you called."


    "Let them keep the children, I''ll go quickly." Yi Xi''s voice seemed to be amand, but at the same time, he also hung up.


    Mai Ke thought of what he had just said and immediately cursed himself. He quickly put on his pants and went back to the Guardian Office to call.


    He wondered if the two children had been chased away.


    At this moment, at the entrance of the guardhouse, the two children looked at their uncle in disappointment.


    "Really? He has no children? " Xia Xiaocheng asked again.


    "His assistant has confirmed that he has no children, so you should go back to your families!"


    "Big brother, maybe he really isn''t our father''snd. Let''s go!" Xia Xiaoguo was also iparably disappointed. She thought that people who looked like big brothers would definitely be her father, but that wasn''t the case!


    "Goodbye uncle." After saying that, Xia Xiaocheng grabbed his sister and prepared to leave.


    As the guard watched them, someone called to him from behind, and he hurried to pick up the phone.


    "Hello."


    "I am Count Herfan''s assistant, Mai Ke. May I ask if the two children are still alive? You must take care of them for me. Your Grace the Count hase to fetch them. "


    "What?" The children just left. "


    "What?" "Hurry up and chase them." Mai Ke shouted anxiously.


    The two guards immediately followed him out of the door, just in time to see two small figures leaving along the corridor. The guard hastily ran over and called out to the two little fellows.


    "Little friends, wait a minute, don''t go. Someone is here to pick you up."


    Xia Xiaocheng and Xia Xiaoguo immediately turned around, both of theirrge eyes were filled with shock.


    "Who''sing to pick us up?" Xia Xiaocheng asked cautiously.


    "Yes ¡­" It''s Count Herfan, Yi Xi. "


    "Who is he?" Xia Xiaoguo tilted her head, because ording to the name, she didn''t recognize him at all!


    The guard could not help butugh, "He is the father you all spoke of!"


    Xia Xiaoguo''s eyes immediately became wide open, "Really? Will hee and pick us up? Yeah! This is great, he is indeed Father''s. "


    However, Xia Xiaocheng was not as happy as he was now. The guard had confirmed with his assistant that he had no children at all. Therefore, he could not possibly be his father''s.


    "Big brother, let''s go back and wait for father with uncle!" Xia Xiaoguo held his hand and followed the guard back.


    Along the way, a ck limousine sped up its car almost at the same speed as the car on the street of Tan. At one point, the bodyguard stepped on the throttle to the end.


    As for the man sitting in the back seat, his gaze was tight as he looked forward. At this moment, all of Yi Xi''s heartstrings were tightened, these two children had actually gone to the council building? How did they get there?


    Yi Xi did not call Xia Wan now because he had to be sure whether or not the two children were hers.


    Right now, the police were still looking around for the whereabouts of the children. Yi Xi only wanted to see the two children.


    It was only a few kilometers away from the parliament building.


    Finally, the ck car stopped at an emergency stop on the road into the building. Sparks flew out as the ck car lurched forward.


    But in the next second, in the carriage, Yi Xi''s tall and slender figure quickly pushed open the door and got off the car. He walked towards the guardhouse, and a security guard who was waiting for him walked up.


    "Sir, you''re here."


    "Where''s the child?" Yi Xi''s voice could not hide his worry.


    "The two children were invited to the lounge in the lobby to wait for you."


    Yi Xi immediately walked up the long steps of the hall. After walking up, his figure entered the spacious hall, and in the corridor that was filled with historical carvings, his noble figure carried a trace of agitation and nervousness. He hoped that the two children belonged to Xia Wan.

 Chapter 1535 - Yi Xi’s Perception

    <h4>Chapter 1535 - Yi Xi''s Perception</h4>


    When Yi Xi saw the resting room, he immediately went over and pushed the door open.


    In the lounge, two kids were sitting obediently on the sofa. A female employee wasforting them as she called out to them with snacks and milk.


    At that moment, two little fellows, who were opening the candy, looked at the man in surprise.


    Three pairs of blue eyes met.


    Yi Xi rxed his nerves, and the two little fellows were pleasantly surprised, especially Xia Xiaoguo. She stopped eating the candy in her hands, and quickly got up from the sofa. He ran to the side of Yi Xi''s long legs, opened up her two little hands, and hugged onto one of his thighs.


    "Daddy, Daddy, you''re here."


    Xia Xiaocheng''s eyes widened slightly. Looking at his younger sister''s speed of randomly recognizing a father, he felt even calmer. His blue eyes sized up this tall, mixed blood man.


    Yi Xi lowered his head, and looked at the little girl who was hugging his thigh. The little girl lifted her face, and her little face looked very simr to Xia Wan''s.


    Yi Xi could not help butugh deeply, "I am not your father''s man. You have recognized the wrong person."


    Xia Xiaoguo blinked her eyes, "No, you are our father!"


    Even in his dreams, Xia Xiaoguo wanted a father.


    "Little Guo, he''s not." He walked over and pulled her.


    Seeing her brother speak, Xia Xiaoguo unwillingly let go of her thigh. She took a step back and raised her head, sizing him up.


    Yi Xi was very tall. In order tomunicate with the two little fellows, he squatted down and looked straight into their eyes.


    "How can you run around? Do you know how worried your Mummy is for you? "


    "You know my Mummy!" Xia Xiaoguo said in pleasant surprise, as it seemed that this rtionship could be more able to confirm the rtionship between him and her.


    "Uncle, can you call my Mummy and tell her that we are very safe?" On the other hand, Xia Xiaocheng was worried that the Mummy would go crazy.


    Yi Xi took out his mobile, and called Xia Wan, who answered the call in a second.


    "Hey!" Mr. Yi Xi, do you have any news? " Xia Wan''s voice could no longer hold back her tears.


    As Yi Xi listened, his heart ached. He replied in a low voice, "Miss Xia, don''t worry. I''ve found the children.


    "What?" Did you find it? Do we really have to find it? " Xia Wan cried with joy and asked, "Can I hear their voices? Please, let me talk to them. "


    Yi Xi handed the phone over to him, and Xia Xiaoling received it. Holding it, he turned around and walked to a corner, "Hello, Mummy."


    "Little Cheng, where did the two of you go? Are you guys going to scare Mummy to death? " Xia Wan''s voice came from that side, she was so angry that she started shouting.


    "I''m sorry Mummy, we were wrong, we won''t run around anymore." Xia Xiaocheng quickly admitted his mistake.


    Xia Wan asked while holding back her sobs, "You guys stay here and don''t go anywhere. I''lle over immediately and give the phone to that uncle."


    "Hm!" We will. " Hearing Mummy''s voice, Xia Xiaocheng felt extremely regretful. He shouldn''t have scared her like this.


    Xia Xiaoqiao gave the phone back to Yi Xi, who stood up to answer it.


    "Mr. Yi Xi, may I ask where you and the child are? I''ll pick them up right away. "


    "Miss Xia, don''t trouble yourself, I will send them home! Just give me your address. " Yi Xi said in a low voice. She was currently extremely agitated, and was not suited for driving.


    "Good!" "Thank you, I''ll send you the address right away." Xia Wan said gratefully.


    "You''re wee. I will bring them home safely." Yi Xiforted his.


    "Mr. Yi Xi, thank you so much." Xia Wan''s voice had never been so grateful to someone before.


    Yi Xiughed, "You''re wee."


    Although he was shocked for a moment, the running around of the two little fellows actually caused him to have such a strong favorable impression of them in Xia Wan''s heart.


    It was only then that Yi Xi remembered that the little girl had hugged his leg and called out to his father. He couldn''t help but lean down and ask, "Did you guyse out to find father''snd?"


    "En!" Xia Xiaoguo nodded honestly.


    Yi Xi could not help but be puzzled, such a big child, he should not have mistaken his father for someone else. Xia Xiaocheng knew what he was thinking, so he said, "Uncle, I''m sorry, but we have the wrong person. Could you please send us home?"


    Yi Xiughed, "Of course you can! Let''s go! I''ll send you home right now! "


    "Ouch!" My legs are hurting! " Xia Xiaoguo blinked his big eyes, "Uncle, can you hug me?"


    Yi Xiughed as he bent over and hugged Xia Xiaoguo. Xia Xiaoguo happily sat in the corner of herfortable arms and turned her head to look at her big brother with a pleased smile.


    Xia XiaoCheng was speechless at his sister''s actions. Even if this man was handsome and resembled his father, if he wasn''t, then he wasn''t.


    Yi Xi took a whiff of the little guy''s body, and he could smell a little scenting from Xia Wan''s body. He felt extremely familiar with the little girl, especially the clear and enchanting blue eyes of hers.


    Furthermore, the boy that followed him, his facial features looked exactly the same. This kind of situation caused Yi Xi to start thinking about it, what was going on?


    After getting in the car, Xia Xiaoguo got out of Yi Xi''s embrace and helped the two of them buckle up. His gaze gently rested on their small faces.


    "Little friends, what''s your name?"


    "My name is Xia Xiaoguo, and this is my brother Xia Xiaocheng." Xia Xiaoguo replied happily.


    "Did you guys sneak out of the school to do something?" Yi Xi asked again.


    "We are here to look for Father." Xia Xiaoguo quickly said.


    Xia Xiaocheng felt that this kind of thing was too childish. He didn''t want to say it, so he simply let his sister say it. His pair of eyes, on the other hand, calmly sized up this man. For some reason, he still felt a sense of familiarity.


    It was as if he was most likely their father.


    "Where are you looking for dad?" "Who is your father?" Yi Xi was extremely interested in this matter. He wanted to know what the man who gave birth to this pair of beautiful babies with Xia Wan looked like?


    Xia Xiaoguo blinked, "We don''t know who Daddy is either!"


    Yi Xi looked at the little girl in shock, "You don''t know who your father is?"


    "From birth until now, we have never seen Father! Mummy said that he''s in a distant country. My grandma said that he''s in E country, and my brother and I want to find him. "


    When Yi Xi heard this news, a burst of ecstasy rose from the bottom of his heart. What? Xia Wan was actually born unmarried? She wasn''t married at all? No husband? No family? In Yi Xi''s heart, his emotions churned as he practically made a decision in an instant.


    If she wanted to, he would be happy to raise the two little babies with her.


    "Will you be our father''snd?" Xia Xiaoguo tilted his head and asked seriously.


    Yi Xi could smell the fragrance of the little girl''s body. His thoughts seemed to have returned to that night six years ago, and looking at the ages of these two little fellows, roughly around five years old, would the time be rted to that night six years ago?


    Could it be that Xia Wan was really the girl who slept after throwing down the five dors six years ago?


    Before, Yi Xi was upset over this matter for a few years, but now, he actually started to look forward to it.


    "Do you know the exact date of your birth?" Yi Xi asked without showing any expression, his eyes filled with anticipation.


    Xia Xiaoguo blinked and turned to look at his big brother. Xia Xiaocheng calmly told Yi Xi the date he was born.


    Yi Xi immediately calcted in his heart. The difference of ten days or so from the day he was slept over meant that these two children were most likely his and Xia Wan''s.


    Right now, the child was right in front of him. He wanted to confirm if the child was his or her own. There were many ways, and the best way was probably to test their DNA.


    "Kid, Uncle wants something from you, are you willing to give it to me?" Yi Xi asked with a gentle smile.


    "What the hell!"


    "Each of you, give me a hair." Yi Xi wanted to make sure that this pair of treasures was not his.


    As if knowing what he was going to do, Xia Xiaocheng willingly grabbed one for him. As for Xia Xiaoguo, who was afraid of pain, she gently snapped one of the stalks in her hair, causing Xia Xiaoguo to not feel any pain either.


    Yi Xi had gotten their hair, and at the same time, the car was almost at Xia Wan''s house.


    After Yi Xi preserved his hair, he did not want to ask Xia Wan about it today. He thought that once he obtains the DNA results from the children andes back to look for her, she would not be able to hide from him.

 Chapter 1536 - Xia Wan is crazy with anger

    <h4>Chapter 1536 - Xia Wan is crazy with anger</h4>


    Outside the courtyard, Xia Wan led the family as they anxiously waited for Yi Xi to bring the children back.


    Xu Xiaotong also returned on leave, the four of them were extremely frightened, even their souls were about to disappear. If they lost these two children, it was impossible to imagine how Xia Wan would have to go through so much pain in her life.


    Even if Yi Xi found the two children at this moment, if he did not personally see them jumping around happily in front of him, he would not dare to stop worrying.


    Why did these two little fellows suddenly slip out of the school, take advantage of the teacher''sck of attention, and even get on a taxi and leave?


    This time, Xia Wan decided to spank them until they no longer dared to run around.


    "Why isn''t he back yet?" summer mother clenched her hands tightly, she was scared out of her wits this time.


    Xu Xiaotianforted her, "Don''t worry, it should be back soon."


    The gazes of the four people couldn''t help but look in the direction where the car hade from, as they anxiously waited.


    Right at this moment, a ck luxurious car appeared in front of them. Xia Wan recognized it with a single nce and eximed, "It''s Yi Xi''s car."


    She rushed over, and the other three quickly followed, the car stopped in front of their door, and just as it stopped, Xia Wan opened the door himself.


    Sitting in the back seat, the two darling children were wearing safety belts, unharmed. Furthermore, both of their little faces were filled with fear, not daring to look at Mummy in the eyes.


    This was because they didn''t even need to look to know that she was boiling with rage from Mummy''s eyes.


    "You two, get out of the car." Xia Wan was unable to control her anger.


    Yi Xi very gently unfastened the seat belts of the two little fellows, and he also pushed open the door to get out of the car.


    Because he felt that he needed to plead for these two little fellows. Otherwise, under the situation where Xia Wan was so angry, would he really have to teach them a lesson?


    Xia Wan held the pair of children tightly in her hands, one in each hand. Only now did she feel at ease, and return to the depths of her heart.


    She did not want to think about it. Just thinking about it made her extremely afraid.


    What if he didn''t find the child, what if he met a bad person, what if he lost them ¡­


    "As a mother, even if the child were to return, she would still have all sorts of assumptions because, other than the childing back safely, any oue would be too painful for her." Mummy, I''m sorry, we were wrong. " Xia Xiaocheng blinked her eyes as she seriously apologized.


    "Mummy is sorry ¡­ I... "Wow!" Xia Xiaoguo was actually so scared that she started to cry. She didn''t know what to cry for, but she wanted to cry anyway, because she saw Mummy''s terrified expression.


    And because she had done something wrong, she just wanted to hug Mummy and cry.


    Xia Wan tried her best to hold back her tears. At this time, a low and gentle voice sounded out, "Miss Xia, the children have returned safely. Don''t me them, they know that they were in the wrong."


    Xia Wan took a deep breath and calmly turned around to face her benefactor. She said gratefully, "Mr. Yi Xi, thank you for finding them for me.


    When Yi Xi heard her sincere gratitude, his gaze swept across her face and revealed aplicated smile, "Really?"


    However, he did not want her to repay him in such a way, because the matter between him and her was not over yet. He urgently needed to go to the hospital now.


    "Miss Xia, look forward to our next meeting." With that said, Yi Xi opened the car door and sat inside.


    "Mr. Yi Xi,e in for a cup of tea before leaving!" Xia Wan invited him politely.


    Yi Xi rolled down the car window and smiled, "Maybe next time!"


    After saying that, he told the driver to leave while the other three people watched in shock as his car drove off.


    Xia Wan''s aunt was the first to ask, asking summer mother, "Sister-inw, do you think that man just now looked very simr to our son? Even the color of the eyes is the same. "


    How could the summer mother not see it? Of course she saw him. She looked at Xia Wan and asked, "Is this man the father of all the children?"


    As Xia Wan listened, his face suddenly heated up. She turned to her mother and firmly denied it, "Of course not, I just got to know him recently."


    "Mummy, why isn''t he our father''s son? He looks so much like an older brother!" Xia Xiaoguo asked with a puzzled expression.


    Xu Xiaotong also said, "That''s right! He and Little Cheng seemed to have been imprinted on the same mold. Cousin, could it be that the man from that night was him? "


    Xia Wan''s face became even redder. If she had slept with this man that night, she would be so ashamed that she wouldn''t be able to see him. No, she prayed that it wouldn''t be him, it definitely wouldn''t be him.


    It was because that night was something she would never want to find out again in her life. What was even more ridiculous was that she had left 5 dors for that man. If that man woke up and saw that, he would definitely be mad!


    After sleeping with him for an entire night, Xia Wan had actually given him five dors to spend. In short, Xia Wan hoped that this man would never appear again.


    "I told you he wasn''t Daddy." Xia Xiaocheng spread his hands out like a little adult, and said to Xia Xiaoguo: "Next time, we cannot run around randomly."


    "Exin to me clearly, why didn''t you go to school this morning, and instead went out randomly?" Xia Wan sternly stared at the pair of little fellows.


    "Mummy, when we were holding the newspaper yesterday afternoon, we saw a picture of that man. We thought that he was our father, so we secretly ran over to look for him." After saying that, Xia Xiaocheng took out the newspaper photo that he tore off yesterday as well as the one of the conference building.


    The little guy had only ripped the photo, so there was no introduction at all. However, when Xia Wan looked at the photo and the man standing at the podium, giving off a king''s aura, she did not dare believe that the man was Yi Xi.


    However, right now, what was not the important point about Yi Xi''s identity? The important point was that the two little fellows actually thought that he was their father, and had snuck over to the ce where he worked to find him.


    was pained and annoyed. It seemed that she had not said everything she wanted to say, which was why the two little fellows thought that their father was in this country.


    "Your father, Mummy, also doesn''t know who he is, but I am sure that she isn''t this man. So, don''t randomly recognize him as your father, lest othersugh at you, and don''t ever think about finding your father again. In this life, Mummy will apany you."


    "That''s right! Little Cheng and Little Guo, we will be apanying you all. " Xu Xiaotong also squatted down and said.


    At this time, Xia Wan''s aunt joked to the two little fellows, "If you two want the man from earlier to be your father, then tell your Mummy to pursue him! When they get married, you''re a family. "


    Xia Wan immediately held her forehead speechlessly.


    As for the two little fellows, their eyes immediately lit up, feeling that this n was feasible.


    "Mummy, I really like this uncle! Will you marry him and make him our father? " Xia Xiaoguo immediately ced her hand on Xia Wan as she pleaded with her small face.


    Xia Wan was clearly very angry, but now, the atmosphere had changed. She stood up and spoke to the two little fellows, "This is my problem, don''t get involved."


    "Mummy is begging you! You''re courting this uncle! He seems to like you a lot too! " Xia Xiaoguo continued to plead.


    He discovered that when interacting with this man today, he was a gentle and charming handsome guy. Moreover, it just so happened that both he and his sister liked him, so if Mummy could marry him, it was fine even if they had to call him Father.


    "Go back, you''re not allowed to have dinner tonight. Hungry." Xia Wan pointed to the hall, and made the two little fellows who were about to anger her suffer.


    The two little fellows are not afraid at all! If Mummy didn''t want to give them to eat, Grandmother would definitely give them to him, as well as Aunt and Aunt.


    Although the summer mother who was originally called Grandma was not married yet, she became even more intimate because of this.


    Xia Wan and Xu Xiaotong walked at the back, and Xu Xiaotong immediately leaned in close to her, "Cousin sister, when did you ever meet such a handsome man? Why didn''t you tell me?"


    "His name is Yi Xi, and he seems to be working in the Perfume Company as well. Moreover, he seems to be good friends with your boss, Ya Heng! Last time they were at the show, they sat together. "


    "Is that so? Since the boss and I are good friends, then his status must be quite high. He might even be the big boss of Perfume Company. "

 Chapter 1537 - DNA Report

    <h4>Chapter 1537 - DNA Report</h4>


    Xia Wan only understood Yi Xi this much, she shook her head and said, "I''m not too sure either, I think so right?"


    "Cousin, he''s already helped you find that little guy. How should you thank him?!" Xu Xiaotong said smilingly, and before Xia Wan could say anything, she leaned in and said, "You can repay me with your body! Give it to him, and you won''t feel wronged. "


    Xia Wan was so angry that she pinched her, "Don''t speak nonsense, I am only friends with him."


    If this man had a high status, she wouldn''t even be qualified to be friends with him!


    Forget it, at most, just treat him to a few more meals in the future!


    At that moment, Yi Xi''s car also stopped in front of his private hospital. The Helfan n owned many private hospitals in E Nation, which was also a form of investment for his family.


    Yi Xi took two strands of hair and walked into his private doctor''s office, and directly stated his purpose ofing.


    "Yes, sir. Please wait a moment. I will test your DNA immediately." The doctor very carefully put away the child''s hair.


    As Yi Xi watched him enter the examination room, his heart couldn''t help but to tighten. At this moment, he was really looking forward to the result being the one he wanted.


    If this pair of children were his, then the woman from six years ago would be Xia Wan. The unique scent of her body was already one of the evidence.


    Just then, Yi Xi''s phone rang, he took a look, it was Gong Yuze who called.


    He quickly picked up, "Hello! "Rain Swamp."


    "I''ve already found out the information about that girl that you told me to search. Send an email to you. Go and have a look. If there''s anything you need, look for me."


    "Good!" "Thank you."


    "There''s no need to be so polite. However, this girl is not bad looking. You must take good care of her if you like her."


    Yi Xi could not help butugh, "En!"


    After hanging up the phone, Yi Xi sat on the sofa and opened his mail to check. The only information Gong Yuze had was information about Xia Wan in the country.


    Yi Xi looked at the most important column, which had the word "unmarried" written on it, and his thin lips curled up in joy.


    As for the other information, he didn''t really need them anymore.


    This was because this woman was right beside him. If he wanted to find her, he could go and see her at any time.


    Everything he could find out about her here, her address, herpany, her phone number.


    Now even the dates of her children''s birthdays were known from the little ones.


    Right now, what he wanted the most was the DNA test results. If these two children were his, then joy would surge out from Yi Xi''s eyes.


    This was truly an unexpected surprise in his life. He already had two five-year-old children? Moreover, it was a pair of beautiful dragon and phoenix births.


    At the same time, Xia Wan was the woman from back then. She had also immediately removed the shadow he had towards women and slept her nightmares about that night.


    However, thinking about the five dors worth of money he had previously spent on selling his body, he felt that it was rather funny.


    Could it be that in her heart, he was only worth this price? However, when he left that night, the bloodstains on the bed sheet also indicated that this was the first time she had left that night.


    Yi Xi squinted his eyes as his thoughts churned. He felt that life was truly strange, not long ago, he had thought that his life would continue to be like this, but now, a woman had suddenly barged into his world with two children. Now, everything had changed.


    He was filled with joy and anticipation, and had a clear direction for the future.


    If the child was his, then this woman would be his! Yi Xi thought. He patiently waited for the results. Perhaps it was the DNA in his hair. It would take a long time!


    Yi Xi stood up and paced back and forth in front of the French window for an unknown period of time. Finally, he heard footstepsing from outside.


    He looked up at once, and the doctor came in with an examination report in his hand.


    Yi Xi''s heart immediately tightened. He wanted to know the answer, but he was afraid of knowing, because he was afraid that this result was not what he wanted.


    On the surface, he looked at the doctor very calmly, "What''s the result?"


    The doctor smiled and handed it to him. "Your Excellency, you are father and daughter."


    Although it was one of the answers, but he confirmed it from the doctor''s mouth. Yi Xi could not hide his excitement, he suddenly had the urge to hug the doctor.


    "You''re sure." His calmness and rationality had all been thrown away, like a kid who was in a hurry for an answer.


    "No mistake." The doctor nodded.


    Yi Xi picked up his report, and carefully read the results. His expression was filled with pleasant surprise and excitement, and sure enough, the child was Xia Wan''s that night.


    "Sir, congrattions on finding two children." the doctor said to him.


    Yi Xiughed, "No, the children found me. My children are very smart, they are just like angels."


    When the doctor heard this, heughed, "Which child of the n isn''t smart?"


    They were of noble lineage, and even if their mothers were ordinary, the children they gave birth to must have been beautiful and intelligent.


    Yi Xi''s heart was in high spirits, but after being surprised, he slowly calmed down.


    Because everything was settled, what he needed to think about now was what he needed to do next.


    He wanted to find Xia Wan and talk about what happened six years ago. He also wanted to express his thoughts of raising this pair of children with her.


    Thinking about it, Yi Xi also considered Xia Wan''s perspective. Would she be willing to share her two children?


    That night six years ago, how did it happen? He had no memory of it at all.


    If she had been the one to take the initiative, she would have stayed behind instead of disappearing without a trace. Even if he had overturned the entire country, he would not have been able to find her.


    If she was passive, what had happened that night? What had happened to her?


    Just thinking about it, it was impossible for a woman to take her first time and roll in the bed with him. Furthermore, Xia Wan did not recognize him at all.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t have faced him so calmly.


    It looks like, I can only ask Xia Wan how it happened that night.


    Yi Xi looked at the results of the examination with certainty and smiled. As for what was going to happen next, his eyes revealed anticipation.


    Inside Aunt Xia Wan''s vi, the two little fellows were taught a good lesson by Xia Wan. The most important rule was that no matter what she did in the future, he had to discuss it with her;


    The two little fellows nodded continuously with their little heads, seriously ttering their mother, in order to make her calm down. This was because they had never seen Mummy so angry before.


    After Xia Wan finished educating her, she needed to calm down. As for the starving children, they were immediately attracted by the two lunches given to them by her grandmother.


    As Xia Wan sat in her room, an image of Yi Xi''s appearance unconsciously shed through his mind. He and his son really looked alike, then, could it have been him six years ago on that night?


    That time, she went to a high ss private banquet, and Yi Xi''s identity was suitable for her to appear there.


    Could it be him? Xia Wan thought for a while, then hurriedly shook his head. No, forget it, don''t think about it. If that man appeared and found out that he had two children, he would definitely think of a way to snatch them away. She didn''t want her child to be snatched away by a family, and she was going to be pitiful and have to visit them.


    It was scary just thinking about it. If she met those families who still wanted to sue her and fight against her, she wouldn''t be able to sue them!


    That man must have been sleeping, and she had barged in by ident. As for what had happened, she was the one who asked for it. She deserved it.


    Xia Wan sighed. This time, she was still extremely grateful to Yi Xi for bringing the children back, but thinking of how the little guys actually went to find him and even recognize him as their father, she felt her face heating up.


    The little ones were not sensible and didn''t know how to lose face, but as their mother, she felt ashamed.


    Did he think that she hadn''t taught the good kids to go around and have them recognize their father?


    No matter what, Xia Wan still thought like this. From today onwards, she would treat him to a few more meals to repay her gratitude.


    However, what she didn''t know was that from now on, it wasn''t a matter of her not bothering him anymore, but that this man would definitelye and disturb her.

 Chapter 1538 - Yi Xi’s Concern

    <h4>Chapter 1538 - Yi Xi''s Concern</h4>


    When Yi Xi came out of the hospital, although he wanted to go and see his children, he did not want Xia Wan to feel that he was an intruder. Children were more important than life in her heart.


    Even if Yi Xi had this DNA report, he could not directly mention what happened six years ago. Xia Wan had not fallen in love with him yet, what if she was worried that the child would be taken away by him?


    These were not what Yi Xi wanted to see. What he wanted was already very clear, they even had children, and had already slept six years ago. As long as Xia Wan was willing to marry him, he would be very happy to marry her.


    Right now, all of this was just a one-sided wish on Yi Xi''s part. Even though he had power, power, and a good appearance, he didn''t have the confidence that Xia Wan would definitely fall in love with him.


    Yi Xi needed to think carefully about how to let Xia Wan not reject the fact that he was the child''s biological father.


    What happened six years ago?


    Yi Xi bit his sexy lips and took out his phone. His heart was filled with longing and he unhesitatingly dialed Xia Wan''s number.


    At the moment, Xia Wan was in her room calming her emotions. As she was sitting on the sofa, she heard her cell phone ring, and picked it up to look. It was Yi Xi, she did not dare dy any further, and immediately answered it with a very gentle voice.


    "Hello, Mr. Yi Xi."


    "How are the children? Are you okay? " Yi Xi asked in concern.


    Xia Wan was startled, facing such concern, she was truly at a loss of what to do. "The children taught me that I am much better now, but today I am scared enough."


    "I believe that in the future, the children won''t run around." Yi Xi smiled andforted her.


    Xia Wanughed, "Right, they have obediently listened to me. If anything really happens to them, or if they leave me, I don''t want to live anymore."


    Although it was just a joke, Yi Xi still tensed up after hearing this sentence. As expected, the child was her life.


    "Don''t think like that. The two little guys are very smart. Nothing will happen to them." Yi Xiforted her.


    "Thank you so much for this time." Xia Wan said again.


    "The fact that the children can run around is rted to me. They sneaked out to look for me." Yi Xi took all the responsibility on himself.


    When he mentioned about this matter, Xia Wan''s face became hot, and some redness started to appear on her cheeks.


    "Sorry to let you watch such a joke." Xia Wan felt that he shouldn''t be med! It was because she hadn''t taught her child well and recklessly adopted a father, creating such a joke.


    "Looks like they really want a father." Yi Xiughed lowly, and joked along the way, "If they are willing to recognize me, I am actually more than willing to be their father!"


    Xia Wan''s smile suddenly froze, and her mind buzzed. Sheughed involuntarily, "Sorry, I caused you trouble."


    "I like your child very much." Yi Xi expressed.


    Xia Wan was inexplicably happy, her own child being loved, this was a good thing!


    "Thank you. I''ll treat you to a meal another day and thank you for finding them for me." Xia Wan changed the topic.


    "Great!" I always have time. " Yi Xiughed, and was very willing to be invited by her.


    Xia Wan thought about it and said, "Then in these two days, I will finish the work I am doing and find time to treat you to dinner."


    "I have a small condition. Please fulfill it for me." Yi Xi said.


    Xia Wan was startled, thenughed: "Alright! "What conditions?"


    "Bring the children out for dinner too." Yi Xi''s tone contained a hint of a request.


    Xia Wan was startled, she only felt that if the children were there, it would be too noisy, and would not affect him.


    "The children love to cause trouble, so I''m afraid it might affect your appetite." Xia Wanughed.


    "No, I like them. With them here, I will be very happy." Yi Xi''s tone revealed a sense of impatience.


    "Alright! "Then I''ll call you in the next two days ording to the schedule." Xia Wan replied.


    "Alright, I''ll be waiting for your call anytime." Yi Xi replied happily.


    Just then, another call from Xia Wan came in, she hurriedly said, "I have a calling in, we will meet again in the next two days."


    "Alright, go ahead and answer the phone!" Yi Xi replied and hung up. He still had a feeling that he was not satisfied yet, but when he chatted with Wen Wan, he was unexpectedly in a very good mood. Her voice and herughter, were like the spring breeze blowing across his heart.


    What he brought with him was an iparablyfortable feeling.


    Yi Xi smiled. Seems like the night six years ago was not a nightmare, but a beautiful dream.


    He really wanted to think back to that night when he had kissed her, hugged her, and even ¡­ As he thought about it, Yi Xi''s body became extremely hot. This was a feeling he had never experienced before, as if desire had suddenly gushed out of his body.


    Xia Wan picked up the phone and asked Duo La when she would being to thepany. Xia Wan said she would be there in the afternoon.


    After lunch, Xia Wan and Xu Xiaotong left for thepany together. Because of the matter of their children, they had been busy the whole morning, and their respective jobs were busy as well.


    At the moment, Duo La was making a call from her office. Dai La''s eyes were focused on Duo La, and after finishing the call, she said in amanding tone, "You must quickly find a way to go to Xia Wan''s house and steal her ointment for me. Now that the new product is being released, we must immediately seize the market, if not, the results at the end of this year will be very unsightly."


    In Duo La''s eyes, there was actually a sh of rejection. She was also a naive girl who just came out of university, how could she be willing to do such a thing?


    "Alright, I will think of a way." Duo La said.


    Only then did Dai La let her leave in satisfaction.


    Not longter, Xia Wan arrived, with the three orders in her hands, she was still crafting and adjusting the fragrance in the air. With her past experience, it was just a matter of time, but her ability was unquestionable.


    Duo La stood behind her, looking at her back that was bent over in a meticulously modted manner, a trace of guilt leaked out from her eyes. She kept thinking to herself that she was doing this because she had no other choice.


    Xu Xiaotong brought hertest blueprint back to her office, it was the script that she needed to submit this month, and her director Sai Lin, was very happy to receive the 20 drafts that she submitted.


    "Little Tian, it''s a good drawing. Your inspiration design is really good." With that, Sai Lin looked at the set of clothes she was wearing and immediately revealed a shocked expression, "Isn''t this ourpany''s new design? The store is already out of stock. When did you buy it? "


    Xu Xiaotong immediately swallowed her saliva nervously, "Eh ¡­" This is... This is my cousin''s, I borrowed it to wear. "


    How could she tell her that Ya Heng had gifted her with a cart full of clothes, so that she could wear them into thepany on a daily basis?


    Until now, she still could not understand why Ya Heng would do such a thing. Obviously, she could not see him nor touch him.


    "Oh!" Your cousin has good eyes and is very beautiful. " Sai Lin smiled and let her go out first.


    The moment Xu Xiaotong came out, Sai Lin immediately picked up her script and began to study it earnestly. For sure, Xu Xiaotong''s script always had new ideas, and she could also get a lot of inspiration from it, bing one of the works she delivers to her superiors every month. If she were to be seen by Ya Heng, she would very quickly be the chief designer of the jostlingpany, following beside Ya Heng and receiving attention every year.


    It had to be said that Xu Xiaotong''s intentions were very new, the clothes she designed were elegant and graceful, she was sexy and graceful, Sai Lin immediately took a fancy to one of them, her eyes shed with jealousy. Shecked some inspiration, then, Xu Xiaotong''s most outstanding script would be one of the manuscripts that she submitted this month.


    After Xu Xiaotong handed in her script, she asked a errand boy to go downstairs to buy coffee. Coincidentally, there were two colleagues who asked them to bring it back.


    Xu Xiaotan and Female Assistant went to the coffee shop on the street next to thepany. They packed four cups of coffee and brought them back to thepany.


    While they were waiting for the elevator, Xu Xiaodan and the assistant chatted about interesting topics. She, who had a bit of a smile on her face, had a bright smile on her face, revealing a row of neat, white, and white teeth.


    Just at this moment, the elevator door in front of them opened with a ding, and Xu Xiaodan and Female Assistant immediately walked in. Just as they were about to close the door, a tall and slender figure walked in with an extremely oppressive feeling.

 Chapter 1539 - Wife Chasing Project

    <h4>Chapter 1539 - Wife Chasing Project</h4>


    Xu Xiaodan and the assistant exchanged a nce before backing out of the elevator in fright. They wanted to say something to the man, "I''m sorry, boss."


    Ya Heng''s cold brown eyes immediately locked onto Xu Xiaotong''s figure, "Xu Xiaotong,e in."


    Xu Xiaotong immediately pressed the button, one of her foot stepped out of the door, the other was still in the elevator, and at that moment, the elevator door suddenly closed.


    Xu Xiaotong suddenly felt that the lumbar region had a new arm, and before the elevator door closed in on her, the man brought her into the elevator. The door closed with a "ding".


    Xu Xiaotong gasped for breath as she leaned her back against the man''s chest, a faint scent of a man wafting out from her nose.


    Xu Xiaotong was holding two cups of coffee in her hand as she turned around and asked in embarrassment, "Boss, do you want some coffee?"


    Ya Heng had already removed his hand, and as he was a head taller than her, he looked down at her from above, "Do you think I would drink coffee on the street?"


    Xu Xiaotong''s already embarrassed face immediately turned even redder, she blinked her eyes, Oh! He was noble!


    "Then do you need anything from me?" Xu Xiaotong stood beside him, distancing herself from him.


    Ya Heng''s slender body was leaningzily against the elevator wall, squinting as he admired and sized up her clothes today.


    At this moment, on the twelfth floor, someone pressed a button on the elevator and waited.


    When the elevator door opened, a few employees looked at the man and woman in the elevator in shock. They quickly dispersed, not daring to enter.


    Xu Xiaotong nervously held her coffee, the way this man looked at her was like he was being stared at by a ferocious beast.


    He was going to bite her at any moment.


    That''s right! pursed his lips in satisfaction. Xu Xiaotong did look much more pleasing to the eye now.


    Especially since she was pure and had a slightly sexy look, he liked her very much.


    Xu Xiaotong looked at the elevator that led all the way to his office. She thought to herself that she still needed to go back to her office ¡­


    The elevator door was opened with a "ding" sound, he had reached his floor. Xu Xiaotong stood there stiffly, not knowing whether she should follow him down or not.


    Ya Heng walked out and pressed his hand on the elevator door, then said to her, "Give me the coffee in your hand."


    "Don''t you despise me?" Xu Xiaotong blinked her eyes and asked.


    "Give it to me, I''ll reluctantly ept." After Ya Heng finished speaking, he walked forward.


    Xu Xiaotong followed immediately, her heart at a loss for words, he really did not need to force himself, because she did not buy it for him, she still wanted to bring it to her colleagues!


    Just like that, Xu Xiaotong followed him all the way to his office. She quickly took out a cup of warm and fragrant coffee from her bag and ced it on his desk.


    "Then, boss, I''ll take my leave first." Xu Xiaotong put down her hands and prepared to leave.


    Ya Heng looked at her fleeing figure and squinted his eyes. Was this woman that afraid of him? Right now, in the entire corporation, every single employee was trying their best to get his attention. Yet, she just wanted to escape every time she was by his side.


    When Xu Xiaotong returned to her office, she could only give her coffee to the female colleague.


    "Little Tian, I heard you went into the elevator with the Big Boss just now, what were you doing in the elevator?"


    "That''s right! What did the big boss do to you? "


    "Did something happen?"


    "Big Boss isn''t that hungry, right?"


    Xu Xiaotong''s pretty face turned red, and she said angrily, "Don''t speak nonsense, I just sent him a cup of coffee."


    "Anyway, Little Tian, you''re luckier than we are." Someone said in a sour tone.


    Xu Xiaotong sat in her seat with a troubled expression on her face. She did not want to be known by the big boss, she only wanted to use her own hard work and design to slowly walk towards the status of a top designer, relying on her own strength to speak.


    In the office, Sai Lin held her blueprint and was modifying her script. In the end, the effect was almost the same as Xu Xiaotong''s: style, color, style, almost all of them copied Xu Xiaotong''s script.


    Sai Lin thought of how her previous boss had levelled up all because of Xu Xiaotong''s script. She also wanted this kind of luck.


    Who asked Xu Xiaotong to be an ordinary designer? Even if he copied her, she wouldn''t dare to make a sound.


    Yi Xi was currently sitting in his castle, his mind filled with memories of the time he spent with his children in the morning. The two little fellows being so cute made the corner of his mouth curl up into a smile. I wanted to hug them and kiss them.


    Yi Xi was waiting for Xia Wan to arrange the dishes and apany them to dinner. He had a n.


    Let Xia Wan fall in love with him first, and ept him. At that time, she wouldn''t need to avoid mentioning the matter from six years ago.


    Therefore, what Yi Xi had to do next was to use his own charm to attract this woman, and make her fall in love with him step by step.


    Later, Xia Wan prepared to bring the information home, and when she wasn''t paying attention, Duo La would take a copy and put it in her own bag, and the two would split up in thepany.


    Xia Wan brought the information and walked to her car. Duo La looked at her, sighed, and sat in the car, waiting for her n.


    Xia Wan trusted her and treated her extremely well. Therefore, when she went to her house during dinner time, he would definitely be invited to enter.


    Just as Xia Wan was about to reach home, she received a call from Duo La. She told Xia Wan that she had misced an important piece of information and ced it inside her bag.


    This was exactly the document Xia Wan was going to use tonight.


    "Sister Xia, I''ll bring it over right away."


    "If you don''t have time, you can give it to me tomorrow."


    "No, I have time. I''ming over now." Duo La insisted.


    "Alright then!" Come here! "I''ll let my aunt calcte your dinner, and then we can go back to my house after we''ve finished eating!"


    "Thank you, Sister Xia." Duo La replied from the other side and sessfully carried out her n.


    But how could Xia Wan have thought that the person she trusted beside her would do something for Dai La?


    Xu Xiaoyan came back. After she handed in her script, she could rx a little more. She yed football with the two kids in the garden, and she herself was like a child.


    Xia Wan sat on the swing in the garden and watched the scene of the sunset.


    She brought a document over, and Xia Wan naturally called for her to dinner here tonight.


    Duo La was also very willing, and at the same time, allowed her to enter her room, to help her record down the concoction form, which was why Duo La entered her room.


    Xia Wan''s room was sweet and enchanting, it was the same fragrance that was on her body. She looked around and saw a box on Xia Wan''s dressing table that was different from the other cosmetics.


    She was looking for an opportunity to approach her dressing table. After Xia Wan finished recording everything, the little fellows came up. Xia Wan was going to take them to wash their hands and eat dinner.


    "Sister Xia, I still have two things I haven''t finished. Can I finish them in your room?" Duo La asked.


    "Alright, go ahead and write! I''ll go downstairs for dinner in a bit. " Xia Wan replied, then pushed open the door and washed his hands with his children.


    Duo La''s heart tensed up, she immediately went over to the makeup table and smelt the milky-white ointment. She took out the box she prepared and quickly scooped out a few spoonfuls of the ointment.


    Duo La''s heart raced. She came out in a while, pretended to be calm and went downstairs.


    Later, Duo La left. When Duo La came out, she called Dai La and got her hands on Xia Wan''s medicine. Dai La told her to deliver it to thepany immediately, she and her team members were waiting for their research.


    Duo La immediately headed straight to thepany. When Dai La got her things, she immediately got her hands to study all the forms and ingredients inside, after researching them, she then started to mix the fragrance.


    Dai La wanted to bring out the same fragrance as Xia Wan''s body right now, but she didn''t care if it was giarism or not. In short, someone like Xia Wan couldn''t tell her anything.


    Besides, what right did she have to speak in this country? As long as she could earn benefits for thepany, she didn''t care about anything else.

 Chapter 1540 - Xia Wan is angry

    <h4>Chapter 1540 - Xia Wan is angry</h4>


    In the morning, Xia Wan personally confirmed that the two little fellows had entered the school. She was still worried, so she stood at the school entrance to guard for a while longer, and even warned the teachers to watch out for them.


    Yesterday, they really scared her to the point that her soul was about to fly out of her body. These two little fellows really didn''t know when they would scare her crazy.


    Fortunately, the two little fellows had promised that such a thing would never happen again. Xia Wan walked into thepany and she was already there. When Xia Wan greeted her, her eyes seemed to hide from her gaze, as if he was avoiding her gaze.


    However, Xia Wan did not notice that her work today was all on the three orders, she was about to produce a finished product. Furthermore, she had already made the perfume bottle that she designed, so she would be able to get it next week.


    "Duo La,e with me to the customer''s ce today." Xia Wan needed their acknowledgement, and if there was anything she needed, she had enough time to adjust her state of mind.


    "Alright!" Duo La nodded, she nced at Xia Wan and asked curiously, "Sister Xia, thest time you said that this ointment was from your grandmother, there shouldn''t be any applications for a patent right?"


    Xia Wan was startled for a moment, thenughed and shook her head, "It''s just a secret recipe passed down by our ancestors, there''s no need to apply for a patent."


    Duo La heaved a small sigh of relief. When she came in the morning, Dai La had told her that her subordinate needed an assistant. She told her to work under Dai La in three days.


    Under Dai La''s control, her sry was high, and she had interacted with more and morepany businesses, which would be more beneficial to her future prospects.


    "Sister Xia, the director just said that he needs a new assistant. She asked me if I coulde over." Duo La lowered her head and asked Xia Wan.


    Xia Wan was happy for her, "Really? Then go! This was a good thing! "Don''t worry, thepany will definitely set up a new assistant for me."


    Duo La was extremely guilty in her heart, and Xia Wan was even more kindhearted than she had imagined. Right now, she felt even more guilty and ashamed, but she suddenly felt that she couldn''t face her anymore.


    "Sister Xia, I''m sorry ¡­" Duo La''s eyes suddenly reddened, in front of her conscience, she could not even raise her head in shame.


    "What''s wrong? Everything is fine, why did you have to apologize to me! " Xia Wan asked in surprise.


    "Sis Xia, I''m sorry, I secretly took some of it from your ointmentst night and gave it to the director. She said she wanted your form to make new perfume, and she forced me to steal yours. I had no choice, I stole yours." At this moment, in front of the kind and generous Xia Wan, Duo La felt that she was very ugly. She did not want to obtain a new job in this way.


    Xia Wan looked at her in shock, "Dai La forced you to steal my ointment?"


    "I was impulsive, so I agreed. I stole yours. Sorry, Sister Xia. You are too nice to me. I can''t lie to you." Duo La choked up.


    Xia Wan sighed, she never thought that Dai La would want to obtain her form and force her to do so.


    "Duo La, if you tell me about this, then I have no choice but to make you leave thepany, because I want to make Dai La stop studying my grandmother''s form." After Xia Wan finished speaking, she clenched her fists in anger and walked in the direction of Dai La''s office.


    At this moment, Dai La was discussing something with a few of her researchers in the office.


    Xia Wan was half opening the door, just in time to hear them discussing about her grandmother''s secret recipe. Xia Wan pushed open the door angrily and entered, while her eyes stared angrily at Dai La, "Dai La, please stop your research, you guys let my assistant steal my ointment and study the ingredients, this is a vition of thew."


    Dai La sneered, "Your assistant is truly loyal to you! Xia Wan, I told you a long time ago that you would not be willing to study it, if not you would be able to be famous again. Now, we have already researched it on the member list, we have to have this perfume. "


    "You all ¡­ This is very shameless of you to do so. " Xia Wan could not bear to see Dai La''s face.


    "Xia Wan, a little incense mixer like you dares to speak to me in such a manner. Please leave thepany, it''s only a matter of words from me." Dai La frowned. In her eyes, Xia Wan was of no threat at all.


    Xia Wan clenched her teeth in anger, "You can''t do this, this is a vition of the rules."


    "So you want to sue us? What ability do you have to go against the wholepany? If you dare to do so, you will have no ce in this industry in the future. " Dai La was even more of a threat.


    Xia Wan clenched her teeth. In this matter, she was indeed very weak, but she did not want her grandmother''s secret recipe to be a product of thepany''s profits.


    If they hadn''t stolen her ointment, she wouldn''t have said anything about it even if they had studied the aroma, but now that they had a form developed from her ointment, she was really angry.


    Dai La said to the group of incense mixer s beside him. "All of you go out first, I''ll have a chat with her."


    A group of incense mixer looked at Xia Wan coldly, and one of them said to Xia Wan, "Xia Wan, why are you so rude! Thepany''s interests outweigh everything else, so don''t mess around. "


    After closing the door, Dai La held his arm, raised his eyebrows and said, "Xia Wan, I am willing to ask thepany topensate you with five hundred dors to buy this form, what do you think?"


    "No matter how much you give me, I don''t agree. This is not mine, it is my grandmother''s." Xia Wan retorted angrily.


    "Why are you so stubborn? Such a beautiful special perfume, why not develop it for all those who love it? " Dai La started to brainwash her.


    But, Xia Wan did not take this lying down, "Please stop this research, if not, I will not let this matter rest." Xia Wan was so angry that she turned around and left.


    She was so angry today that she did not have the mood to stay in thepany. Dai La walked into Xia Wan''s office with a dark face and said to Duo La who was in a daze: "You have been fired, get out of thepany immediately."


    Duo La was slightly stunned, she also decided not to stay here, she picked up her jacket and said to Dai La: "Although I stole it, but, if Xia Wan sues you, I will definitely testify."


    With that, Duo La left.


    Behind him, Dai La sneered, "With just an outsider like Xia Wan, you dare to sue us? Humph! I''ll wait for her to tell me. "


    After Xia Wan came out, she went to find her friends in the country to discuss about this matter, her friends were all very angry, supporting her in protecting her grandmother''s rights and interests. Although Xia Wan was also a little angry at Duo La''s actions, but Duo La had a conscience at the end and knew that even if Duo La didn''t approach her, Dai La still coveted her grandmother''s form.


    As long as she was in thepany, Dai La would find other ways to get it from her. Right now, the most important thing was to have thepany stop developing this form.


    Xia Wan was depressed in her heart, so she called Xu Xiaotong, who was extremely angry after hearing the n, to help here up with a n.


    "Cousin, do you still want to stay in thispany?"


    "It''s so unpleasant that I don''t want to stay any longer. I just want them to stop their research on my grandmother''s form. I hope they won''t steal my external secret recipe."


    "Cousin, please tell your grandma to patent this form. This way, it''ll be more beneficial for her in the future."


    "I''ve thought about it, but there''s not enough time. The legal differences between the two countries might not be effective either." Xia Wan heaved a sigh of relief.


    "How about, cousin, you ept the interview! I believe that these kinds of actions that people use to threaten Dai La are more effective towards brandedpanies like them. "


    "But I don''t have the means. Do you?"


    "Of course I do! I happen to have a friend who works in the news column. He is a journalist. He specializes in exposing the bad behavior of thepany. Let me ask you to meet him! I believe he''s very interested in this. "


    After Xia Wan heard this, she also agreed. After all, she was currently disappointed with thispany and did not want to continue working here.


    But she had to protect her grandmother''s form. Even if Dai La had it now, she had to get them to research and develop it, to refine it, and not just snatch away her grandmother''s fruit.


    If she did not seek justice for this, she would not be able to take this lying down. Especially that face that Dai La had on behalf of thepany.


    Even if she was small, couldn''t she have her own rights and interests?

 Chapter 1541 - Xia Wan Complaints

    <h4>Chapter 1541 - Xia Wan Comints</h4>


    That afternoon, Xu Xiaotong contacted her friend, it was a young man who was very motivated, he was very interested in this, he hoped that Xia Wan could do an interview and exin the whole situation.


    Although Xia Wan was a little nervous, this matter forced her to reveal her face.


    "Miss Xia, in a while, I will ask you a question, you can answer it, ok."


    "Alright!" Xia Wan sat in front of the camera and rearranged her hair nervously.


    Below the camera, she appeared extremely beautiful. She had a head of ck hair and beautiful white facial features. Even under the lens of high definition, her skin was as white as snow, without any blemishes.


    Xia Wan avoided using the name of the assistant, Duo La. After she finished interviewing, Xia Wan returned back to thepany and handed over a resignation letter to Dai La, indicating that she wanted to leave her position. Dai La smiled, and quickly picked it up and signed her name.


    "You left thepany. It was a clear decision." Dai La also wished for Xia Wan to leave. This way, he could no longer obstruct her research.


    Xia Wan took the departure slip and returned to her office. For the three iplete perfume orders, it was really a pity that she spent so much time researching it, but she wasted it in the end.


    When Xia Wan left, she received a call from Duo La. She told Xia Wan that if she wanted to sue her one day, she was willing to testify, because she owed him that much. Although Xia Wan could not thank her for doing this, at the very least, she was willing to forgive her mistakes.


    On the road back home, Xia Wan saw that it was still early, so she sat down alone in the coffee shop by the side of the street. She started to think about what she should do next, whether she should stay here or go back home.


    Now that the two kids were in stable condition in school, and his mother was living here with her aunt, she was very happy and fulfilling. At least it was better than living in the country.


    Xia Wan felt that she should ask for her mother''s opinion on this matter tonight.


    She could only take her time. She wanted to see if the report that was going to be published tomorrow could affect the way Dai La and thepany did things.


    Would he apologize to her and give up his research on her grandmother''s form?


    In the office building at the headquarters of the Subgroup Corporation, it was still very easy for the designers to submit their drafts at the end of the month. Xu Xiaotong had be the topic of conversation.


    He even had a suitor now. In front of Xu Xiaotong''s desk, unmarried single male students would appear from time to time. They would asionally try to date each other, but Xu Xiaotong would reject them one by one.


    However, her refusal did not mean that these men would give up.


    This afternoon, she could have gotten off work earlier, but when Sai Lin got off work, he took out a few scripts for her to revise, and had to give them to her after today''s revision.


    Xu Xiaotong was so pitiful that she could only stay to work overtime to revise her script. In another office, a middle-aged man from the nning Department stayed behind as he red at Xu Xiaotong, who stayed behind to change her script.


    Around 6, Xu Xiaotong''s back and legs had finally been modified to look sore. She put it in Sai Lin''s office, then went out to grab her bag and wait for the elevator.


    Xu Xiaotong was waiting for the elevator to get to the underground parking lot when a man suddenly appeared beside her. He looked at her face and said, "Little Tian, I''ve booked a pretty good restaurant, would you like to have dinner with me?"


    "No, I have to go home." Although they were in the same big office, she was not familiar with him.


    As soon as the elevator arrived, she immediately walked in. The man beside her also came in and said enthusiastically, "That''s a newly opened restaurant. There''s a Chinese dish that you like!"


    "My mom cooked dinner at home." Xu Xiaotong pursed her lips and smiled, shaking her head.


    "Little Tian, I have never realized that you are actually so beautiful. You have such a charming ck hair, a mysterious beauty from the East, and even have beautiful eyes. Your entire body is emitting a charm that attracts me." The man began to speak fondly.


    With a ding sound, the elevator resounded in Underground garage. Xu Xiaotian looked at him with a smile, "Thank you for your praise."


    With that, she walked in the direction of her car, and the man behind her immediately caught up, "Xiao Tian, don''t be like this, I really like you, can you give me a chance to treat you to a meal?"


    An elevator door opened and a slender handsome figure walked out. Ya Heng walked inzily with his car key.


    When he came out, his eyes were fixed on the slim, quick figure in the garage corridor, but beside her, a man who couldn''t get rid of her reached out and blocked her way.


    "Little Tian, I really like you, I watched the video of you walking on stagest time, I was enchanted, you are my dream lover." This man was truly infatuated with Xu Xiaotong.


    Xu Xiaotong had already refused for a long time, and seeing that he was still stalling, she could only say, "I''m in a hurry, I''m sorry."


    This man was unwilling to give up, and seeing that Xu Xiaotong was about to leave, he quickly reached out and grabbed her arm. Startled, Xu Xiaotong widened her eyes as she saw her hand being held, flustered and anxious, wanting to break free.


    At the same time, an arm behind her grabbed her waist more aggressively, and pulled her into the man''s embrace. Xu Xiaotong''s hand that was held by this vulgar man was forcefully pulled away.


    Xu Xiaotong raised her head, this time she was even more shocked.


    Ya Heng, why is it him!


    "Mypany doesn''t allow sexual harassment in the office." Ya Heng warned the male staff as he stared coldly at them.


    The male staff was scared and quickly smiled in embarrassment: "It''s a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding. I didn''t mean that."


    After saying that, he turned around and left.


    The man disappeared from the corner, and the only ones left in the corridor towards the garage were Xu Xiaodan and Ya Heng. She immediately moved her body away from the man''s embrace. Ya Heng looked at her, and without saying a word, he walked towards his carriage.


    Xu Xiaotong also walked into the parking lot. Her car was parked alone next to her car, and she started it up. It was unknown if it was because the car had not been maintained recently or because it was too old to start.


    She mumbled somewhat embarrassedly, "What''s going on?" Finished speaking, he continued to try to start the engine.


    The sound of not being able to start up in the quiet parking lot was really quite awkward!


    Ya Heng''s car was in his private car, and the moment he went in, he epted a call from his family. After he got off the phone, he started up the sports car, and that explosive roar was filled with power, and was extremely cool.


    At this time, thepany''s staff were all gone. Ya Heng''s sportscar, before passing by a parking space, saw the sound of a car starting up. He frowned.


    Looking at the lights on the driver''s seat, who else could it be other than Xu Xiaotong?


    Xu Xiaotong drove her father''s gray Honda sedan, which was quite old.


    At this moment, a smooth and charming speeding car arrived in front of her. The sports car stopped, and the man in the driver''s seat got off.


    Xu Xiaotong''s pretty face immediately turned red, this time she was really embarrassed.


    "It can''t be activated?" Ya Heng asked as he looked at her car, his long arms supporting her window.


    "Maybe he didn''t do any maintenance. Something went wrong." Xu Xiaotian was sitting inside, flustered.


    Ya Heng saw that her car was probably old, and wouldn''t be able to be repaired in a short period of time, so he opened his mouth and said: "I''ll send you home."


    Xu Xiaotong was ttered, but she did not dare to take his car!


    "No need, I''ll go outside and take a taxi hometer." Xu Xiaotong did not dare to bother him!


    Ya Heng opened the door of the driver''s seat he was sitting in. There was clearly a threatening look in her eyes, as her icy eyes signaled his to get out of the car.


    As if she was threatened, Xu Xiaotong quickly carried her bag and got off the car. Ya Heng closed her car door, then opened it with his copilot s.


    "No need! "I ¡­" Xu Xiaotong wanted to politely reject him, but looking at the man''s eyes, she could not afford to do so!


    Xu Xiaotong swallowed her saliva and sat inside, Ya Heng closed the car door.


    He got into the driver''s seat and the sports car pulled away.

 Chapter 1542 - The Woman Who Laughed at Him

    <h4>Chapter 1542 - The Woman Who Laughed at Him</h4>


    Sitting on Ya Heng''s copilot, feeling the city''s evening streets, Xu Xiaotong didn''t even dare to breathe loudly, she then lit up a red light which was both beautiful and romantic.


    Xu Xiaotong peeked at the man next to her several times, only to see a red neon light entering, casting a shadow on his handsome features, causing them to look like sculptures. She now understood why this man could squeeze into the top five of the sexiest men in the country.


    Because he really was a man that women wanted to scream at, it was normal for him to be infatuated in front of him.


    However, this man was cold and aloof, often scaring off a group of women. Some girls admired him, butcked the courage to even approach him.


    Because he was famous for his coldness! He was simply a man that women loved and hated.


    He became stern and almost showed no mercy. He was famous in the industry for being fierce, but his ability gave him the qualifications to be arrogant.


    However, this man had a pair of sharp eyes. His choice of a designer was a top-notch one.


    The stiff carriage atmosphere made Xu Xiaotian cough lightly. Smiling, she asked, "Boss, do you have a girlfriend?"


    Ya Heng looked at her with someplexity, then opened his mouth and said, "No!"


    Xu Xiaotong felt as if she was walking on a steel wire, she really didn''t know what else to talk about with him! Even so, he was still unable to continue the conversation.


    "Boss, why aren''t you looking for a girlfriend!?" With your conditions, there''s no problem at all! " Xu Xiaotong forced herself to chat awkwardly.


    "Not interested." Ya Heng spoke as if his words were gold.


    Xu Xiaotong blinked, trying her best to think of something to talk about, what else to talk about, who could save her.


    She really didn''t want to be in the same carriage as this ice cube guy!


    Just as Xu Xiaotong was thinking about this, the man next to her suddenly turned and asked, "You have a boyfriend?"


    Xu Xiaotong was stunned, he actually asked her.


    "Ugh!" "No!" Xu Xiaotong quickly shook her head.


    Ya Heng''s sexy lips curved up slightly, no longer asking questions.


    Just then, Ya Heng''s phone rang. He put on his Bluetooth earpiece and answered.


    "Ya Heng, there''s a banquet tonight. The Davis that you want to meet is here, do you want toe over?" a male voice asked from the other side.


    "Tonight?"


    "Yes, private dinner. As long as youe, I can bring you in."


    "Alright, I''lle over." Ya Heng replied in a low voice.


    "Oh!" It would be better to bring a femalepanion, because everyone here has a femalepanion tonight. " That reminder.


    Ya Heng frowned, he was thinking, and turned to look at the girl beside him.


    Xu Xiaotong received his measuring gaze, her heart thumping hard, why was he looking at her?


    "Alright, send me the address. We''ll be there shortly." Ya Heng replied, he immediately turned and headed towards an intersection to the side.


    Xu Xiaotian was immediately shocked, didn''t he want to send her home?


    "Boss, my home isn''t in this direction."


    "Apany me to a banquet tonight. Go and change your clothes."


    "Huh?" Xu Xiaotong blinked, she did not agree! She blurted out, "Does that count as overtime?"


    After Ya Heng heard it, he almost couldn''t hold back hisughter. He looked at this rich woman in annoyance, "It''s, it''s ten times what I gave you. Are you satisfied?"


    Xu Xiaotong''s mind buzzed, ten times! That''s good! Thepany''s overtime pay is fifty dors an hour! Ten times. Sigh! If she apanied him for a few more hours tonight, wouldn''t she be making a killing?


    "You''re right! "That''s in my sry next month, isn''t it?" Xu Xiaotian arched his brows and smiled, his big clear eyes shining with joy.


    At this moment, Ya Heng was waiting for a traffic light. He looked over and directly met with a pair of beautiful eyes that were as beautiful as crescent moons.


    He had never known that a woman''s eyes could be so clear, so devoid of desire and utilitarianism, even though she had just asked for his overtime.


    "A little overtime, and you''re so happy?" Ya Heng could not help but snort lightly.


    "So happy!" "Why wouldn''t I be happy with the overtime." Xu Xiaotong was also a lot more rxed now, at least she could chat with him, instead of the depressed atmosphere that made her heart tighten.


    "Are you in need of money?" Ya Heng squinted his eyes and asked.


    Xu Xiaotong thought for a moment, "I''m saving my money to change cars, my car is my dad''s, it''s been so many years, it''s probably going to break."


    Ya Heng was startled. In his world of rich people, money was just a number to him. He couldn''t understand how a normal person could exchange cars with money.


    "Ouch! Let''s fix it!" "Maybe it can be fixed." That was something her father had left behind when he was still alive, she did not want to change it.


    Ya Heng was startled. Seeing the light that flickered in her eyes, he was able to see through her thoughts. Tonight''s overtime will be cancelled. " The man said all of a sudden.


    Xu Xiaotong''s eyes immediately opened wide, "You''re not speaking your mind!"


    Ya Heng was stunned for a few seconds, no one had ever dared to speak to him like that to a subordinate, the employees of hispany, in front of him, did not even dare to refute a single word, yet she actually questioned his character.


    "No overtime, but I''ll change your car. You can stay home and remember your father''s car."


    Xu Xiaotong blinked, looking at him in shock, her heart was moved, at the same time, she quickly rejected him, "No no no, I just want to pay the normal overtime, that''s all."


    Xu Xiaotong was not a greedy person, she just wanted to have a casual chat with him, and now, she realised that this big boss was actually so generous, so generous that she dared not ept it.


    Ya Heng squinted, "No?"


    Xu Xiaotong nodded her head, "En, no, tonight just consider it my duty to work with you! Anyway, I''m your employee! "


    Ya Heng shook his head, but smiled. In front of him, every single one of the women were trying to get something from him, and the only one he was willing to give was her.


    Was she stupid? Stupid?


    "Why are youughing!" Xu Xiaotong looked at him in confusion.


    "You''re really special!" Ya Heng said in confusion.


    Xu Xiaotong immediately frowned, "You''re praising me!" "Or demean me!"


    It was the first time that Ya Heng had such a rxed conversation with a woman. He raised his eyebrows and asked, "What do you think?"


    "You must be demeaning me!" Xu Xiaotong said while trying to understand what he meant.


    Ya Heng suddenly burst outughing, holding back hisughter, he finally startedughing, revealing a row of white teeth that looked like ice cubes, bing even more enchanting.


    This man didn''tugh much all year round, so how could anyone else have the fortune to see him like this? Xu Xiaotong also looked at him in shock. The big bossughed?


    He actuallyughed. This was a scene that happened once in a hundred years! Where did she get such good fortune?


    "Boss, you look really good when you smile!" Normally, people will definitely like him more when he smiles. " Xu Xiaotian suggested without fear of death.


    Ya Heng also realized that he had lost control of his emotions in front of this woman. He immediately withdrew his smile and asked snappily, "Why do you like to provoke so many people?"


    "Isn''t it good to be liked by others?" Xu Xiaotong asked in confusion.


    "How annoying." Ya Heng spat out one word.


    At this moment, his car drove into the entrance of a private clothing store. It was a very high-end clothing store, and from the looks of it, it was a luxury wardrobe for the rich.


    Xu Xiao Tian followed him out of the car, and Ya Heng pushed open the door as he walked in. The waiter immediately weed him with a smile, "Mr. Ya Heng, you''vee."


    Ya Heng nodded, and then, he went to the side to choose the dress counter. Behind him, Xu Xiaotong blinked his eyes, looking at the many exquisite evening dresses, she thought to himself, is Ya Heng going to choose for her?


    Right at that moment, Xu Xiaotong''s eyes opened wide, seeing one of the model''s evening gowns, that... Wasn''t that the one she designed a year ago?


    Why was it here? She thought about the time when her superior copied her script and promoted him to a higher level, and one of them had this card. Seems like this ce was also a high-end dress shop owned by Ya Heng.


    Ya Heng turned his head to look at her gaze, and then looked at model''s revealing dress. He couldn''t help but look over, and walked over with a smile. "You like this set?"


    "I like it." Xu Xiaotong smiled bitterly, this was her own work, how could she not like it?


    Ya Heng also greatly appreciated this tactic, and, it seemed that it was very suitable for her.


    "Then wear this tonight!" Ya Heng said to the waiter, "Take it off and let her try it on."

 Chapter 1543 - Unwilling to borrow

    <h4>Chapter 1543 - Unwilling to borrow</h4>


    Xu Xiaotong obediently went to try it out, the evening gown was inspired by nature, so, the green colour, simple upper body, a dark thin bead belt, elegant and fine cloth, green gems about five centimeters below the thigh, a clearyer of the lotus leaves, making the wearer as calm as the wind and the moon, and graceful as the willow.


    Xu Xiaotong''s first draft was still at home, but the finished product had been crowned with someone else''s name, bing a masterpiece by someone else.


    Xu Xiaotong also did not expect that she would have the chance to put it on, even if it was her design. The confidence she had in putting it on allowed her topletely control the atmosphere of the gown.


    Ya Heng squinted, and saw that the moment she walked out while wearing his thin high heel shoe clothes, her slender legs were faintly discernible under his skirt, which made people want to cry.


    He felt a strange lump in his throat, and the unique aura he felting from her made him feel conflicted.


    He walked in front of her, Xu Xiaotong''s long hair fluttering behind her head. Other than her slightly pale face, she was beautiful.


    "Make her a makeup. Calm down." Ya Heng said, he liked the clean Qi on her body, he didn''t want to be destroyed by her thick makeup.


    Wearing her own clothes, participating in the same banquet with Ya Heng, was something she didn''t even dare to think about before.


    Very quickly, the waiters here were all professional makeup artist s. Xu Xiaodan put on a light makeup, which made the evening gown look even better.


    Once again getting into Ya Heng''s car, Xu Xiaotong became even more silent. She reached out to stroke her evening gown, imagining her design and her inner feelings of depression.


    Ya Heng turned his head and curiously looked at her. Just now, he was still so lively, what was he thinking about?


    He actually wanted her to find a topic to talk to him.


    "What is it? Are you unhappy? " Ya Heng squinted his eyes and asked.


    Xu Xiaotong blinked and asked, "What do you think about this evening gown I''m wearing?"


    "The evening dress you''re wearing is very special. It''s designed in a unique style. It was written by one of the designers under me." Ya Heng replied.


    Hearing such a high evaluation from him, Xu Xiaotian''s heart was at ease. At the very least, she could design a work that even Ya Heng would praise!


    "I like this one too." Xu Xiaotong smiled, even if she had the chance to tell him that this was her n, but it was all in the past now, so saying all this now was inviting him for a favor.


    Forget it, she thought.


    At this time, Ya Heng''s car stopped in front of a vi by the sea.


    Xu Xiaotong took the opportunity to call home and said that she would be backter.


    In her hands was a small ck pearl bag, which matched well with the clothes in front of her and was very eye-catching.


    When Ya Heng was standing at the door, he stopped and slightly curled his left hand. Xu Xiaotong saw him standing there, not going in, and asked curiously, "What''s wrong?"


    Ya Heng looked at her, slightly speechless, "Take my arm."


    "Eh? Oh! "Alright!" Xu Xiaotong then extended her hand to pass through his wrist, with her hand resting on his arm.


    Ya Heng lowered his eyes and looked at his wrist that was as white as white jade.


    Xu Xiaotong blinked nervously, she raised her foot and said to Ya Heng, "I have never attended such a high level banquet, I''m afraid I would lose face for you."


    Ya Heng smiled, "Then speak less, just stand by my side."


    "Alright!" Xu Xiaotong nodded obediently.


    Ya Heng was startled again. Sometimes, she would be as obedient as a pet and listen to whatever he said.


    This feeling made him feel as if he could easily get hold of her if he wanted to.


    Ya Heng came here today to meet another merchant that he was interested in. When he walked in, he met many familiar faces, and that group of people from the upper ss actually liked to hold such private banquets.


    "Ya Heng, is this your femalepanion? Very beautiful. " A man raised his wine cup, praising Xu Xiaotong very directly.


    Xu Xiaotong immediately smiled shyly, Ya Heng knew the character of this man, and squinted his eyes, "He is my woman."


    This man thought that the women he brought here tonight could be yed with as he pleased, because the rich liked to y with women like this. However, Ya Heng''s words made him give up on this idea.


    Little Tian was bbergasted. Did she hear that right!? The boss said, Is she his woman?


    Fine! Maybe this was just a way to socialize!


    Xu Xiaotong followed Ya Heng and walked in front of a man in his forties. This man''s clothing and taste was extremely high, and his entire body emitted the brand name of a sessful man. He was the image that Ya Heng wanted to cooperate with.


    "Hello, Mr. Davis. Long time no see." Ya Heng revealed a rare smile.


    The man immediately raised his ss politely, "Mr. Ya Heng, how have you been?"


    "I heard that your contract with Winnie''s Group has been suspended. I wonder if you''re interested in working with mypany?" Ya Heng''s gaze revealed his ambition and confidence.


    Davis also appreciated his confidence. He reached out to pat him. "You''re very well-informed."


    After saying that, Davis looked at the girl beside him. Coincidentally, Davis was a yboy, and he was immediately attracted by Xu Xiaotong''s beauty.


    "Ya Heng, introduce the young miss beside you!" Davis drank his wine as he stared at Xu Xiaotong with interest.


    When Xu Xiaodan made contact with his eyes, she immediately dodged to Ya Heng''s side in fright, because this man''s eyes looked as if they could devour a person.


    Ya Heng was too familiar with Davis, he immediately extended his hand to block the girl behind him fromughing, "This is my femalepanion for tonight."


    Davis had a strange smile on his face, looking at Xu Xiaotong who was avoiding his eyes, he intentionally yed with her, "Miss, am I very scary?"


    Xu Xiaotong looked at him and shook her head, but deep down, she truly felt that this man was terrifying. No, it was his eyes that were so presumptuous, it made her ufortable.


    "Davis, don''t scare my girlfriend." After Ya Heng finished speaking, he took hold of Xu Xiaotong and held her in his arms. Xu Xiaotong''s body immediately stiffened, Ya Heng''s protection touched her.


    Davis smiled. "Young man, we''ll talkter."


    After he finished speaking, he did not n to continue chatting with Ya Heng. Ya Heng squinted his eyes with aplicated expression, and held onto Xu Xiaotong''s hand as they walked to a quiet balcony, passing her a cup of fruit juice.


    Although Xu Xiaotong did not know about the business world, she had a premonition that she had ruined his business.


    "I''m sorry, was my performance just now not good?" Xu Xiaotong apologized to him.


    Ya Heng was a little surprised, but not too surprised. Davis had always been a famous expert at ying with women, and it was said that as long as she slept with him, she would have a chance at promotion.


    He did not expect that tonight he would be interested in Xu Xiaotong.


    "No, you did well." Ya Heng consoled her in a low voice. With Xu Xiaotong here, she should be the cleanest, purest kind of girl.


    Not far away, Davis was still looking at Ya Heng, his gaze was like a wild wolf staring at Xu Xiaotong. From her slim waist all the way to her bottom, there were too many sexy girls ying on her faintly discernible thighs.


    This was Ya Heng''s woman, and he wondered if he could borrow it to y, this was a game that rich people yed often. In the case of a girl, he could let his partner tonight to apany him, and would let Ya Heng borrow his woman to y for him the whole night.


    Of course, he wouldn''t be the one to start this. He called for one of his subordinates and whispered a few words to him.


    The subordinate nodded, and then walked towards Ya Heng.


    Ya Heng also noticed him, he was waiting for him to say something, but the man turned to Ya Heng and said, "Mr. Ya Heng, our boss asked me to pass a message to you."


    Ya Heng bent down slightly, and this man came close to his ear and whispered, "My boss said that we can discuss business matters, but I hope that you will not mind lending him your femalepanion tonight."


    Xu Xiaotong, who was at the side, did not hear it as she held the juice and looked around.


    Ya Heng''s sword-like eyebrows suddenly furrowed, his gaze coldly swept past the person who spoke, and answered without hesitation: "Tell your boss, I mind."

 Chapter 1544 - Yi Xi saw the report

    <h4>Chapter 1544 - Yi Xi saw the report</h4>


    Ya Heng stared at this subordinate as he walked over to Davis. He had also brought his words, but Davis'' face changed, he did not expect Ya Heng to be so tactless as to not even let his woman go. It seemed that he had nothing to talk about with regards to business.


    Davis turned and walked to the other partner, and Ya Heng''s gaze also became cold. He also decided to give up on this coboration, he looked at the time and spoke to Xu Xiaotong beside him, "Let''s go!"


    Xu Xiaotong put down the drink in her hands, also wishing that she could leave this banquet.


    "Alright, let''s go!" After Xu Xiaotong said this, the man suddenly held her hand and led her out of the room.


    Xu Xiaotong was stunned for a few seconds, before the man pulled her towards his car.


    Sitting in the car, Xu Xiaotong looked at the man with theplicated look on his face, and asked with concern, "Boss, are you unhappy tonight? Did you fail to negotiate a business deal!? "


    Davis turned his head to look at her. He was also surprised that he would refuse such a great cooperation in order to protect her. In fact, he was even willing to refuse her.


    This girl was actually so important to him?


    "Just now, that man said that he wanted you to apany him for a night, but I rejected his offer." Ya Heng didn''t mind telling her.


    Xu Xiaotian''s eyes opened wide in shock, and his entire body shrank back in fear, "That man is abnormal, right?"


    The corner of Ya Heng''s mouth quirked up, and looking at her frightened expression, he said, "He''s abnormal, and likes to y with little girls like you."


    Xu Xiaotong blinked, "I don''t want toe to this ce anymore."


    Ya Heng squinted his eyes, "Rx, with me here, I won''t let other men eat you."


    It was because he wanted to keep it for himself to enjoy.


    Xu Xiaotong''s pretty face suddenly turned red, she did not like this kind of color topic.


    "Alright, I''ll send you home!" Ya Heng was also a bit tired tonight.


    "Then I''ll return the clothes to that store tomorrow!" Xu Xiaotong knew that the cost of this evening gown was extremely high.


    "If you like it, I''ll give it to you." After Ya Heng finished speaking, he stepped on the gas pedal and sped up.


    At this moment, Xia Wan also felt angry and depressed because of thepany stealing her grandmother''s form.


    When she told her mother about this, both summer mother and her aunt were very angry.


    "Little Wan, why would such apany still exist? If you have the skills, don''t be afraid to lose your job. " his aunt urged.


    "Is it because we have no power or influence here that they want to bully us like this?" summer mother also doted on her daughter dearly. She had to bear such a huge pressure on herself.


    Just then, a message came out from Xia Wan''s phone. It was sent by the reporter, who had already brought out the matter of Xia Wan being vited by thepany, and it was on the hottest headline of tonight''s business newspaper. Furthermore, she chose a very beautiful photo of Xia Wan during the interviews, and on thework of this mediapany, she even uploaded Xia Wan''s interview.


    Xia Wan heaved a sigh of relief, and opened up the report. It was aplete incident written in the form of a dialogue, and also a reprimand and warning to this Perfume Company. Furthermore, Xia Wan needed them to immediately stop researching this perfume and apologize.


    As forpensating for the losses suffered, Xia Wan did not ce any importance on it.


    Yi Xi was currently sitting in his castle, in his living room, looking bored as he flipped through the newspapers that were delivered in the afternoon. He had the habit of reading the newspapers, after he finished reading the financial newspaper, he casually picked up another copy of the newspaper.


    When he opened it, he immediately saw the report at the very top. The first thing he saw was Xia Wan''s photo, he squinted his eyes, and looked at the photo in shock. He was a little surprised that Xia Wan''s picture would appear in the newspaper.


    Yi Xi frowned, he read the entire article without missing a word. When he held onto the newspaper, he unknowingly exerted a lot of strength, to the point that he was clenching onto the edges of the newspaper.


    Damn it, she actually stole her grandmother''s form from thatpany? You want to use it to study their new product?


    Xia Wan had obviously been threatened and looked down upon by thepany, and even very rudely stole her form.


    Yi Xi''s eyes shed with a cold light, on this matter, he would definitely not stand by and do nothing. He would fight for all of Xia Wan''s rights and interests, if thepany did not dare topensate her, and did not apologize, he would make theirpany pay the price.


    Yi Xi was also a little worried about Xia Wan''s current state of mind, she could use this matter to make a phone call.


    After Yi Xi finished his thoughts, he reached for Xia Wan''s phone number.


    After Xia Wan finished chatting with her family, she sat alone on the balcony on the top floor to watch the scenery. She was thinking about something, when she suddenly heard her phone ring, and was shocked when she picked it up to take a look.


    How could it be Yi Xi?


    To her, Yi Xi was a man with a noble and mysterious identity. Every time she saw his number, she would always feel frightened.


    "Hey!" "Hello." Xia Wan immediately answered the call in Chinese.


    "I just read the paper and saw your news. How''s your work?"


    Xia Wan''s face flushed red, she was extremely embarrassed, who would have thought that she would also have seen the report. I resigned this afternoon. "


    "Did thepany apologize to you?" Yi Xi asked with concern.


    "I haven''t received a call from thepany yet. I just hope they don''t steal my grandmother''s recipe and turn her results into a tool for making money." Xia Wan sighed, and though she mocked herself, she said, "However, this matter is rather difficult, although I have used this method to force thepany to stop, they will definitely not give up."


    Xia Wan also knew some of the inside information of big corporations. As long as they could make money, they would not give up on her, not to mention that in this country, she did not have any rtionship or interest, maybe they would not even put her in their eyes.


    "Don''t worry, they will definitely apologize to you." Yi Xi promised her.


    When Xia Wan heard this, she could not help but pursed her lips and smile, "I hope so too!"


    Yi Xi did not tell her that he would keep an eye on this matter, and that he had the power to help her. He could feel that Xia Wan did not trust and reject the people in the upper echelons of this country.


    "Are the children obedient?" Yi Xi''s voice seemed to be filled with longing.


    "They are more obedient now." Xia Wanughed, "I might not have the time to treat you to a meal in the next two days! "Can you wait until I''m done with this before I ask you for help?"


    "No problem, you can do it anytime." Yi Xi gave a lowugh. It seemed that her mood wasn''t that bad after all.


    Just then, Xia Wan saw a sportscar stopped in front of the main entrance, following that, she saw her cousin Xu Xiaotong wearing a beautiful and enchanting evening dress, getting off the sportscar.


    She could not help but watch in astonishment, as she forgot that Yi Xi was still on the phone in an instant. Xia Wan, are you still there? " Yi Xi asked.


    Xia Wan quickly picked up her phone, "I''m here! Mr. Yi Xi, thank you for calling me. Let''s chat next time! I have something to do. "


    "Good!" "Go back to your work!" Yi Xi replied with a smile.


    Xia Wan hung up and hurried downstairs. At this moment, in the hall, Xu Xiaotong, who had just entered, shocked the two elders and the two juniors in the hall.


    The way Xu Xiaotong was dressed in her evening dress made it hard for them to recognize her.


    "Aunt, your dress is so beautiful!" Xia Xiaoguo happily circled around her.


    Xu Xiaotong said with some embarrassment, "I apanied my friend to a banquet, I borrowed it."


    "Boys?" Mrs Xu asked as she stared at her.


    "Ugh ¡­" Yes! However, we are just colleagues. " Xu Xiaotong hurriedly exined, then lifted up her evening dress and said, "I''ll go back to my room first to change."


    Just as Xu Xiaotong reached the door, she met Xia Wan who was walking down from the top floor. Xia Wan smiled at her, "Who are you dating tonight?"


    Xu Xiaotong quickly shushed her and pulled her into the room, "Don''t mention it, my boss took me in as his femalepanion for the party."


    "Your boss? Ya Heng? " asked in shock and happiness. She had always admired Ya Heng a lot!


    Xu Xiaotian gave a bitter face, "That''s him."


    "Then why aren''t you happy? Why are you still showing such a bitter face? " Xia Wan sat on her bed, looking at her teasingly.

 Chapter 1545 - Yi Xi’s Ability

    <h4>Chapter 1545 - Yi Xi''s Ability</h4>


    "Because of me, he lost a big business deal." Xu Xiaotong sighed.


    On the way back just now, Ya Heng told her everything that happened tonight.


    "What''s wrong? Have you offended anyone? " Xia Wan asked curiously.


    "No, it''s because a client he''s meeting tonight has taken a fancy to me and wants me to apany him. Ya Heng did not agree, so I believe that their business deal is definitely not going toe to an end."


    Hearing that, Xia Wan couldn''t help but feel happy for her, "So that means, Ya Heng cares about you! Don''t worry, for a man like him who has tens of billions of dors, losing a client is nothing. "


    Saying that, she looked over Xu Xiaotong''s body, "This evening gown is very beautiful! "Where did ite from?"


    Xu Xiaotong helplessly spread her hands, "You might not believe me if I told you, but I was the one who designed this evening gown. A year ago, didn''t I say that there was a designer who was promoted because of copying my script? One of them is my work. "


    After Xia Wan heard this, she immediately turned to her and said, "Then you should tell Ya Heng, this is your work! Did you say? "


    "It''s already been a year, even if he were mentioned it would just be troublesome. Forget it." Xu Xiaotong sighed.


    Xia Wan hated the matter of stealing the fruits of others the most now. She was the one who had suffered the most.


    "Little Tian, don''t be weak when this happens again. You have to stand up for yourself." Xia Wan encouraged.


    Xu Xiaotong nodded, "En! If something like that ever happens again, I definitely won''t be able to swallow my anger anymore. "


    Xia Wan walked to her side and patted her shoulder, "If you are confident, your talent is not worse than anyone else."


    Xu Xiaotong was also encouraged, and nodded, "En!"


    Just then, Xia Wan''s phone rang, she picked it up, frowned and picked it up, "Hello! "Hello."


    "Xia Wan, it''s me, Dai La. I want to talk to you." Dai La''s somewhat angry voice sounded over.


    She must have also seen this report. Her tone didn''t sound like she was apologizing to the wrong party at all.


    "I believe that you all have seen myint. Please do as I say." Xia Wan did not want to talk much, she only wanted them to do this.


    "We can do it privately now. Maybe five hundred dors is a little too little for you. I''ve discussed it with the boss of thepany. How about I give you ten thousand dors?"


    "I won''t buy even one million, I just want you to give up on this research." Xia Wan rejected very decisively.


    "Heh, Xia Wan, are you treating yourself too seriously? I''m telling you, you don''t have the right to speak here at all. "


    "I have no right to speak, nor can I allow you to trample on me. I''m waiting for your apology." With that, Xia Wan hung up.


    Xia Wan was really furious, she had discussed this with thepany''s upper echelons, and unexpectedly, they were only using their private thoughts. It seemed that they would not give up on this research.


    "Cousin, good job, I want to learn from you." Xu Xiaotong said.


    Just then, Xia Wan''s phone rang again. She picked it up and looked at it, then turned to Xu Xiaotian, "Your friend is calling you."


    "Hurry up and answer it. Listen to what he has to say."


    Xia Wan also quickly answered it, "Hello, Paul."


    "Miss Xia, I''m very sorry about one matter, we might have to spread your report."


    "Why?"


    "Because we received a call from your formerwyer from Perfume Company. They said you didn''t have enough evidence to prove that they stole your perfume, and us publishing this matter without permission was a vition of their rights. If we don''t report it, they will sue ourpany."


    Xia Wan was slightly bbergasted, "What?"


    "There''s no helping it, they are people with power and influence. Moreover, their boss seems to have a rtionship with our boss, so I can''t help you with this matter. I''m sorry."


    "Thank you, Paul. At least you helped me." Xia Wan said gratefully.


    "Think of another way then!" He hung up.


    Xia Wan sighed, she never thought that Perfume Company would be so powerful, to actually send down such a news, if that was the case, would she really be unable to keep her grandmother''s form?


    "Cousin, they are too despicable. Undercover maniption." Xu Xiaotong said angrily.


    Xia Wan bit her lips, feeling a sense of despair. Now, what else could she do? However, Xia Wan did not know that there was someone who was paying attention to this matter, and that person was Yi Xi.


    After showering, he went back to the media website and searched for the video of Xia Wan, but he could still find it an hour ago. Now, it showed that the video no longer existed.


    Yi Xi raised his eyebrows, a cold glint shed past his deep blue eyes. He reached out for the phone and called the mediapany.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    "Hello, may I ask why the video about Miss Xia Wan was deleted?" Yi Xi asked directly.


    "Sorry, Sir, about Miss Xia Wan''s report, ourpany has been cancelled."


    "Why are you canceling it?"


    "I''m not too sure about that. In short, ourpany will not report any incidents regarding Miss Xia Wan."


    Yi Xi said coldly, "Alright! "I understand."


    Without even thinking, he knew what happened. The Perfume Company that Xia Wan worked in before could be considered quite a goodpany. Thepany''s upper echelons greeted them, and reports of small employees like her could be deleted.


    Yi Xi dialed a number once again, and said to the assistant: "Find me a number."


    With that, he reported the name of Xia Wan''spany.


    What he wanted was the number of the president of thepany.


    Ten-odd minutester, the number was sent to his private phone. Yi Xi looked at the number and directly dialed it.


    "Hey!" "Hello." At the other end was the voice of a man in his prime.


    "Hello, I want to talk to you about stealing the forms of the employees of yourpany."


    "Excuse me, who are you?" The voice immediately turned cold, and was even a little annoyed.


    "My name is Yi Xi, Herfan and Yi Xi, my identity is Count Herfan." Yi Xi knew that when facing this kind of person with authority, only after revealing his identity would the other party obediently talk to him about this matter.


    The man was silent for a few seconds. Then, he changed his tone, looking shocked and pleased at the same time. "Greetings, Count. Please excuse me. May I know which matter you were talking about?"


    "Yourpany stole a private form from an employee to develop your new perfume. I hope you can handle this properly."


    "May I ask why His Grace cares about this?" Ourpany never steals from anyone. Perhaps you have heard wrongly. "


    "I did not hear wrongly, because Miss Xia Wan is my friend and her business is my business. If you do not care about this matter, I believe I will send mywyer to follow the legal procedures."


    "Your Excellency, this is a misunderstanding, but please be at ease. I will definitely give Miss Xia Wan the best exnation possible."


    After Yi Xi finished listening, he coldly said, "You are not allowed to use her form to develop any perfume, I will keep a close eye on this matter. If any of you use her form, then the Elites will wait for me to send out thew flyers!"


    "Yes, yes, yes. I will definitely warn my subordinates to not do this. We will absolutely listen to your instructions."


    After Yi Xi heard this, he let out a light snort, "By tomorrow afternoon, after settling this matter well, you must definitely satisfy Miss Xia Wan."


    "Yes, I will definitely apologize to her personally."


    Yi Xi answered, then ended the call. He did not know, because the call he made, had the middle-aged man wipe his forehead that was drenched in cold sweat.


    Xia Wan was sitting in her room, her expression was filled with despair. Was she going to watch thepany use her grandmother''s form to research and research new products to earn money?


    Although her grandmother might not know about this, she really couldn''t take it anymore.


    This is too much! What''s the difference between this and snatching? Xia Wan clenched her teeth in anger, she could not think of any other way to stop thispany from researching.


    With just her strength alone, she was truly powerless, aiya! Perhaps she would return home with her child and mother.


    Even though she had enjoyed her life here with her aunt and cousin, it was a disappointment to her.


    That night, Xia Wan fell into a state of sleeplessness. What she did not know was that someone had already helped her solve this problem.


    Xia Wan did not know, she thought that she had no one to rely on, but she knew of a man in this country whose status was only second to yours.

 Chapter 1546 - Sincerity Apology

    <h4>Chapter 1546 - Sincerity Apology</h4>


    That night, Xia Wan passed out due to insomnia. She tossed and turned in her bed, finding it difficult to fall asleep.


    Suppressing his anger, Xia Wan really didn''t wake up until around five in the morning. He was so sleepy that he fell asleep while half asleep.


    sat up and looked at the time. It was only around seven in the morning, so she sighed and got up from the bed.


    She had to tell her family and they would move back home immediately, because she was depressed here.


    Xia Wan still felt that her country was extremely friendly.


    After sending off the two little guys at eight o''clock, she nned toe back to sleep.


    At 9 o''clock sharp, three cars drove in from the direction of Xia Wan''s house. Lady Xu who was watering the grass outside the courtyard looked at the cars in shock, and did not know who it was.


    At this moment, a tall, foreign man alighted from the first carriage. After he alighted, Dai La walked out from the carriage beside him. She walked to the man''s side with a panicked and uneasy expression, "Boss, Xia Wan should be living here."


    The man looked at her coldly, "Look at how you are doing, today''s matter must make Miss Xia Wan satisfied. Do you know who is backing her up?"


    "Yes, yes, it''s my fault. Sorry, sorry boss." Dai La was no longer haughty, with apletely fawning expression.


    "Hello, Madam. May I ask if Miss Xia Wan lives here?" the man asked in a friendly manner.


    When the Lady Xu heard that it was for Xia Wan, she shouted out loud into the room, "Xia Wan, someone is looking for you."


    Just as Xia Wan was about to wash up and find water to drink, she heard a shout and pushed open the door. A group of people stood at the entrance, and she immediately recognized the man in the lead as the President of the Perfume Company, Mr. Albert.


    Xia Wan saw them. Although they used to work at thispany, she was still angry at the moment. She creased her eyebrows and stood firmly on her side, "I already said, no matter how much money I have, I will not sell this form."


    Xia Wan thought that the reason they set out was to do her thinking.


    At this time, Albert smiled and said, "Miss Xia Wan, you misunderstood us. We sincerely apologize to you.


    Just then, Dai La bent his body and apologized to Xia Wan, "I''m sorry, Xia Wan, I shouldn''t have done this to you, I have already stopped using your form, and will never use your form to create perfume again."


    Xia Wan was slightly bbergasted. What was going on? Dai La was such a prideful person, yet he actually bowed down to apologize to her?


    "I''m sorry, Miss Xia Wan. On behalf of thepany, I apologize to you, and on this matter, we willpensate you."


    Xia Wan was extremely puzzled in her heart, could it be that the conscience of these people had found out?


    Overnight, their attitudes had changed.


    At this point, Xu Xiaotong walked out from behind them, hearing the word pensation'', she immediately spoke in English, "Yes, you all have topensate my cousin for her mental loss."


    "We will. Regarding this matter, we deeply realize our wrongs. In the future, we will definitely not infringe upon Miss Xia Wan''s rights and interests."


    "You promise you won''t use my grandmother''s form?" Xia Wan asked.


    "We can guarantee that all of your form materials have been destroyed, and thepany will not keep them." Albert said cautiously.


    After Xia Wan finished listening, she was satisfied, "Very good, I am very satisfied that we can do this."


    At this time, Dai La took a small box from the side and handed it over to Xia Wan: "Xia Wan, this is mypany''s mental energypensation for you, take it!"


    Xia Wan looked at the chest, and was startled, she did not ept it, but Dai La handed the chest over to Xu Xiaotong, who epted it and spoke to Xia Wan, "This is what you deserve."


    "Good!" If that''s the case, then I won''t pursue this matter. " Xia Wan also voiced her opinion.


    Albert immediately got the group of employees behind him to line up, and at the same time, he made an apologetic gesture towards Xia Wan.


    This scared Xia Wan, what was going on? Even the CEO of thepany, which was extremely arrogantst night, personally apologized to her.


    "Miss Xia Wan, please help me greet the Count." Albert smiled and turned to leave.


    With thest sentence, Xia Wan frowned, and turned to look at Xu Xiaotong, "Who did they say?"


    "Seems to be so... "Count?" Xu Xiaotong also blinked, not really understanding.


    "I don''t know him!" Xia Wan was also puzzled.


    "Don''t worry about it. Now, the stone in your heart should be dropped!" Xu Xiaotian smiled.


    Xia Wan heaved a sigh of relief, and looking at the figures of the group of people leaving, she stretched her back, "That''s right! I can finally stop being so upset. I couldn''t sleep because I was so angryst night. ""


    "Here, I''ll give you your mentalpensation." Xu Xiaotong handed the box to her.


    Xia Wan was startled, what exactly was in the box! For a moment she could not guess.


    "Let''s see what they pay me." Curious, Xia Wan carried the box into the hall. Breaking two of the handles, she reached to open them, and in an instant, blinded her eyes.


    There were actually six neat steps inside, and each stack was very thick. Xia Wan and Xu Xiaotong looked at each other.


    Xu Xiaotong bit her lips, and said with some surprise, "Cousin, aren''t they making too much loss?"


    "How many are there here?"


    "I think it''s about five hundred thousand dors!"


    Xia Wan was at a loss of whether tough or cry, she did not expect thepany to be so generous,pensating her with so much loss in one go.


    "Cousin, since they sincerely wanted topensate you, you should just ept them! Thispensation is their problem, if you deserve it, then ept it. " Xu Xiaotianforted her.


    Xia Wan sighed, she actually did not want topensate him that much, but even if it was thepany that paid, she would not be the one toin about having too much money right!


    "Good!" "Apany me to the bankter to save it."


    "Hmm?" Xu Xiaotianughed.


    Xia Wan was still puzzled, what exactly was going on? Why did Dai La and CEO Alberte over together to apologize to her? And he even gave so muchpensation?


    For the time being, she didn''t want to think about things that she couldn''t figure out. However, she was in a really good mood.


    "How about, I''ll treat Mr. Yi Xi to dinner tonight! It''s also been a few days since we agreed to treat him to a meal to thank him. " Xia Wan said, this time he could go to a higher ss restaurant, because she felt that Yi Xi''s identity was unknown.


    "Great!" Then ask him! Cousin, he really is very handsome. Do you want to make a good grasp on him? " Xu Xiaotong teased her.


    Xia Wanughed and replied, "That''s right! He is very handsome. Not only is he handsome, he is also very outstanding. "


    "That''s right! I think so too, he has the aura of a noble, like a prince. Cousin, you can do it.


    Xia Wan shook her head, then looked at her seriously, "He is so outstanding and noble, and I even brought two small oil bottles with me, do you think I am worthy of him?"


    Little Tian immediately became speechless. Seeing her enthusiasm just now, she thought that she had really taken a fancy to this Mr. Yi Xi!


    "That''s true." Xu Xiaotong sighed, but did not give up, "Who knows, maybe this Mr. Yi Xi really likes these two little guys? Would he ept them? "


    Xia Wan continued to shake her head, "No, I don''t want to find father for the two little fellows.


    Xu Xiaotong looked at the time, "I should go to thepany."


    "Go!" Xia Wan nodded, she looked at the time, then picked up her phone and sent a message to Yi Xi.


    Who knows if he was still asleep at this time of the night, for fear of disturbing him by calling him?


    Her message was very direct. "I''ll treat you to dinner tonight. Do you have time?"


    After Xia Wan sent it upstairs, she took her phone with her. Halfway up the stairs, her phone rang.


    She picked it up and saw that it was Yi Xi calling.


    "Hey!" She picked it up.


    "I have time tonight." The deep male voice chatted in Chinese.


    Xia Wan really could not imagine that a man with such perfect mixed blood, would actually possess such a standard Chinesenguage with low maism. It was practically the kind of voice that would make a person pregnant if he heard it. Really? That''s good! "Then I''ll find a restaurant tonight and have dinner together." Xia Wanughed.


    "Hm!" At around five, I''ll send a car to pick you up. " Yi Xi said.

 Chapter 1547 - Shifen Group

    <h4>Chapter 1547 - Shifen Group</h4>


    Xia Wan immediately thought that she had promised him that she would bring the two little guys with her this once in a while. She couldn''t help but feel that it wasn''t really convenient to have children around, so she discussed and asked, "Can you not bring me, this mischievous pair of children, too?"


    "I think they''re very cute. Bring them out together! I like them. " Yi Xi''s tone of voice was extremely serious and honest.


    Xia Wan was startled, thinking of Xu Xiaotong''s hypothesis, could it be that this man really liked her, this pair of darling?


    "If you don''t mind the noise, I''ll bring them out with me."


    "It''s not convenient for you to drive alone. My car will pick you up at around 5 PM."


    "Do you have a good restaurant rmendation? I just came here, so I''m not too familiar with it. " When Xia Wan thought about thepensation she had received tonight, even if it was a slightly more expensive restaurant, she could still clench her teeth and deal with it.


    "Good!" I''ll go to the restaurant. " Yi Xiughed, "I will decide the restaurant, the children like it too."


    "It''s best if we can order a restaurant." Xia Wan obviously liked to eat too! She didn''t like western food very much yet.


    "Hm!" "See youter." Yi Xi''s side was extremely quiet, to the point that his voice was especially deep and enchanting.


    Xia Wan''s heart involuntarily jumped twice, "Alright! "See You Laters, I''ll hang up first."


    With that, Xia Wan hung up the phone, and for some reason, she felt like her face was burning. After all, how long had it been since she had a child?


    Although Xia Wan was in thepany, and did not try to woo others, for the sake of her children, she firmly rejected all attempts by men to get close to her.


    However, this Yi Xi was different. He had helped her find her child, and that was because she had to repay his kindness even if she had to do her job!


    What was even more absurd was that the two little fellows had gone to look for him and mistook him for their father. She had shamed herself to the point of throwing him into the Pacific Ocean.


    At this moment, Yi Xi was heading towards the Pavilion Lord Manor from his home. Holding his phone, he looked out the window at the scenery, and a smile appeared on his face.


    Just now, he received a call from Albert himself. He had already brought his employees over to apologize.


    Yi Xi squinted his eyes. It seemed that the current Xia Wan did not have a job, she did not know what she was nning to do.


    Now that she had no job, would she decide to go back to China?


    Thinking about it, Yi Xi really did not wish for her to bring the children back to the country. He wondered if she was willing to work at his mother''spany.


    Yi Xi picked up his cell phone and called a senior member of his mother''spany. He immediately instructed him to send Xia Wan a recruitment invitation to see if she was willing to work at his mother''s Perfume Company.


    Hearing Yi Xi''s instructions, Shifen International Perfume Company''s upper echelons did not dare to be negligent at all!


    As Yi Xi had his number, he immediately used his own.


    Xia Wan was sitting on the balcony, she was no longer sleepy, but hearing the phone call, she started to get nervous. She reached out to take a look, it was an unfamiliar number.


    "Hey!" "Hello."


    "Hello, may I ask if you are Miss Xia Wan?" The man at the other end asked seriously.


    "I am, and you are?"


    Let me introduce myself, I am, Shifen International''s Perfume Company. Mypany is currently recruiting a perfume incense mixer, I wonder if you are interested in applying?


    Xia Wan blinked her eyes, and asked in shock and agitation, "Is it Shifen International Perfume Company?"


    "Yes, we are looking for you. I saw your video yesterday and knew that you are a very good incense mixer. I wanted to invite you to join ourpany."


    Xia Wan was so excited that she did not know what to do. Thispany was a top tierpany, Perfume Company. As a incense mixer, being able to work in thispany was a huge honor!


    "Alright, I''m willing."


    "We express our deep sympathy for everything that happened to you in Perfume Company Rolin. Please believe that such a thing would never happen in ourpany." Ya Lun said to her.


    This was also what Yi Xi had instructed his to say just now. Xia Wan, who had definitely encountered this incident, should be in a bad mood, to be able to make her believe this, then presumably she would be more willing to consider joining her mother''spany.


    Of course Xia Wan trusted them, Shi Fen International''s perfume was the best in the world, so how could such a thing happen to theirpany?


    "Alright! "I''d like to go to the interview. May I ask where is yourpany''s address?" Xia Wan was very willing, this way, she could continue to stay here.


    "I''ll send you thepany address in a while. Come over for an interview when you have time!"


    "I''m free right now, can Ie over?"


    "Of course." Ya Lun answered.


    Xia Wan took a deep breath. She really felt that today was her lucky day! What good things had happened to her!


    Of course she didn''t know that there was a man behind all this! Xia Wan immediately walked into the bathroom and washed her swollen eyes with cold water. When she went to the interviewter, she would have to dress up and make some preparations.


    She didn''t want to lose such a good interview opportunity. Even in her dreams, she wanted to go to thispany''s ss!


    On top of the makeup table, Xia Wan had put on a light makeup and also chose to wear a very professional looking, high grade set of clothing. She gave off a very graceful and flirtatious feeling.


    The aura of a woman naturally emanated. Xia Wan was a very flirtatious woman. With her long hair, elegant and graceful features, and the addition of her twenty-six year old age, she seemed to have matured even more.


    Xia Wan went downstairs and said a few words to her mother before stopping the taxi to leave. The taxi followed the address and arrived at arge open-mouthed building in the middle of the city, where the entirepany was constructed in a very distinctive style. The building was not high, only eight floors high.


    However, even so, the perfume made by this brand was provided to the world''s noblest group of people.


    Xia Wan took a deep breath, then walked towards the front desk and said her name.


    The front desk entertained her very warmly, "Miss Xia Wan, please follow me, our director is waiting for you."


    Xia Wan followed the front desk and walked around, enjoying the scenery here. What surprised her was that the entire courtyard had been designed as a flower breeding room, looking at the green aura, the fragrance was everywhere, as though a person could enter a pristine green forest.


    Xia Wan''s eyes and mouth slowly widened. Sure enough, this Perfume Company who started from the natural fragrance had an extraordinary scale.


    As Xia Wan eximed in admiration, she was unknowingly brought to the front of an office.


    "Miss Xia Wan, our director is waiting for you inside. Go in!"


    "Alright!" Xia Wan nodded, she extended her hand out and knocked on the door.


    "Come in!" It was a man''s voice.


    Xia Wan reached out his hand and pushed it away, and saw a thirty year old, very fashionable looking man standing up and smiling towards her, "Miss Xia Wan, hello, I am Ya Lun."


    "Hello! I am honored to be able to apply to yourpany. " Xia Wan expressed her sincerity and honor.


    "Please take a seat. Let''s begin the interview!" Everything that Ya Lun had done was just on the surface, because no matter what background he had, or what qualifications he had, Xia Wan was able to enter thispany.


    Who asked Yi Xi to introduce him? Right now, Madam Ye would not stay here for a month, so most of the time, Yi Xi would manage it on her behalf. It could be said that Yi Xi was the big boss here.


    Xia Wan very seriously prepared her resume, and Ya Lun formally asked her a few professional questions, which Xia Wan answered fluently, and there were no problems at all. Ya Lun''s face also revealed her approval of her, and even from his words, she was extremely satisfied.


    "Miss Xia Wan, with your experience, you are the talent that ourpany needs. We officially wee you to our Shi Fen International Group." Ya Lun stood up and extended her hand out to her.


    Xia Wan was immediately overjoyed and shook his hand, "Thank you for your acknowledgement, I will definitely live up to your expectations."

 Chapter 1548 - Heroes

    <h4>Chapter 1548 - Heroes</h4>


    When Xia Wan had gotten the interview from Shi Fen International, she could not believe that she had actually been epted.


    But as soon as she came out, she covered her mouth, suppressing all her excitement.


    She quickly took out her phone and dialed Xu Xiaotong''s number.


    "Hey!" "Cousin." Xu Xiaotong easily caught up with him.


    "Guess what?" Xia Wan asked her.


    Xu Xiaotong thought for a while and said, "Could it be that you have been confessed by a handsome Yi Xi?!"


    "What are you thinking? I don''t like men to confess, so why don''t you try again? "


    "Did Rolin Group give you another five hundred thousand dors aspensation?" Xu Xiaotong said.


    Xia Wan thought that she wouldn''t be able to guess so she could only say it herself, "No, I received a call from Shifen International''s Perfume Company when I was just a little past one, I came over. I didn''t expect to be epted."


    Xu Xiaotong was surprised for her, "That''s right! Then, can you continue to bring the little guy and aunt back? "


    "That''s right!" Of course I stayed. "


    "That''s a Perfume Company! "Is it big or not?" Xu Xiaotong did not know much about the perfume industry, so with Xia Wan''s excited look, she waspletely unable to sense why she was so happy.


    "Let me tell you this! It is a top-notchpany in the manufacture of perfume. This Perfume Company has created all kinds of perfume belonging to the wealthy and upper-ss society. It is definitely thepany that we, Xiang Meng, want to enter even in our dreams. " Xia Wan said.


    At that moment, Xu Xiaotong couldn''t help but exim, "That sounds really high ss! Cousin, then do your job well! You might even be able to be a top-notch incense mixer. "


    "This is my dream, I definitely won''t give up. Alright, I''ll go home first, I''ll bring the little guys out tonight and treat Yi Xi for dinner."


    "Cousin, you can go by yourself. Why are you bringing two little guys?" Xu Xiaotong did not quite understand, she just hoped that Yi Xi would like her a little.


    "Of course I don''t want to! It was Yi Xi who insisted me to bring them along. I only hoped that these two little fellows would behave a little at night and not lose face for me. Last time when they went out on their own, I felt extremely humiliated. " Xia Wan sighed.


    "They actually thought that Yi Xi was their father, that he was so cute that he died. If there was such a cute little fellow who came over to acknowledge me as Mummy, I might have already adopted him! Yi Xi seems to like them a lot! It might even be your godly support. " Xu Xiaotong said with a smile on her face.


    Xia Wan was slightly speechless, "Are you still joking with me!?"


    "Alright, alright, I''m just infected with aunt''s marriage order. Every time I can hear her and my mom talking about your future, with a worried expression, I''m worried about your marriage."


    "You should clear yourself first! Ya Heng is not bad, do you want to consider it? " Xia Wan said the opposite of her.


    Xu Xiaotong, who was at the other side, shushed him immediately, as if she was afraid that there would be people around him who would hear her.


    "Cousin, what are you saying!?" One of us is in the sky, the other is in the mud, how is this possible! "


    "That''s right! Isn''t this the difference between Yi Xi and I? Since it''s impossible, then don''t think too much about it. " Xia Wan replied with a smile.


    Xu Xiaotong sighed from the side, "Everyone in ourpany wants to marry Ya Heng, when is it my turn!"


    "So what you mean is that now it''s your turn, you''re going to get married!" Xia Wan asked again.


    Xu Xiaotong giggled from the side, "That''s impossible, okay?"


    "Who knows!" What if Yue Lao took a nap and pulled the wrong Red String of Fate? "


    "Yue Lao is a legend that only exists in the east. There is no red line between people in the west." Xu Xiaotong was amused beyond words.


    Xia Wan looked at the time and said, "Alright, let''s stop chatting. I''ll go back to pick up the little fellows and get dressed properly."


    "Yes, go on!" Bringing your beautiful children and attracting Yi Xi back. " Xia Wan smiled speechlessly as she hung up.


    At this moment, Xu Xiaotong was on the balcony answering the phone. Following that, a colleague from her office came over, "Xu Xiaotong, your phone call."


    "Oh!" "Alright." Little Tian hurried over to her desk, picked up the phone and picked it up, "Hello."


    "Xu Xiaotong, the boss wants you to go to the garage."


    "Eh? The garage? " Xu Xiaotong froze, what did Ya Heng want her to do in the garage? Had her car taken over his space?


    Xu Xiaotong didn''t have time to think, she immediately picked up the ne and headed towards the elevator, waiting for the elevator to arrive. She immediately pressed on the floor of the garage, while the other employees all looked at her with envy.


    Her ambiguous and intimate rtionship with Ya Heng had even added a lot of topics for thepany''s employees to talk about after lunch.


    When Xu Xiaotong arrived at the garage, she was the only one left, she immediately walked into the garage, sweeping her surroundings, but she did not see Ya Heng.


    She wondered if she had made a mistake! Where did Ya Henge from?


    At that moment, a red sports car next to her made a sound as it unlocked the car.


    Two very loud sounds scared Xu Xiaotong, and at that moment, the sports car started to move.


    Xu Xiaotong quickly moved out of the way, afraid that she would block this man''s way. At this point, a horn sounded, causing Xu Xiaotong to look towards the driver''s seat in confusion.


    When she looked over, she realized Ya Heng was sitting on the driver''s seat.


    She immediately walked to his window in confusion and nervousness, looking at the window that had fallen down. The man''s handsome appearance was so distinct that it took her several seconds to enter a infatuated state.


    "Boss, what can I do for you?" Xu Xiaotong asked curiously.


    Ya Heng''s dark brown eyeszily swept over her, "Do you like this car?"


    Xu Xiaotong thought he was asking her to praise his new car! She took a quick look at the new Ferrari. How could she not like it?


    "I like it! Very beautiful. " Xu Xiaotong showed eight teeth as she smiled and praised his car.


    Ya Heng pushed the door open and got out of the car, holding onto the car door with his long hands, he spoke to her, "Let''s go in and test it out."


    "Eh? I don''t drive this kind of car. " Xu Xiaotong quickly waved her hand, she couldn''t destroy his car!


    "I''m going out to rx. You drive." Ya Heng didn''t care whether she knew how to drive, since he was already walking in the direction of the copilot.


    Xu Xiaotong looked at the open driver''s door, she nervously swallowed her saliva. He really wasn''t afraid of the female driver!


    Ya Heng sat on the copilot, but realised that thedy was still standing there motionlessly, he could not help but narrow his eyes and call out to her, "Xu Xiaotong, hurry up and get in the carriage."


    Xu Xiaotong had no choice but to sit in the driver''s seat. Before the luxurious control panel opened her eyes, it was really luxurious!


    Ya Heng leaned over and taught her a few important things, then urged her, "Start moving, go to the coastal area to rx."


    Xu Xiaotong took her driver''s license and drove, of course it wouldn''t be hard for her, it was just that she was a bit nervous driving such a car.


    Xu Xiaotong stepped on the elerator a little bit more, and the sports car immediately rushed out. She was shocked, and the man beside her didn''t look too good either. He also confirmed that his seat belt was fastened.


    As expected, the female driver was scary.


    "No need to press the throttle too hard. This car is very well controlled. All we need to do is press the throttle lightly." Ya Heng exhaled, and tried his best to control his temper.


    "Oh!" "Alright!" I''ll try. " Xu Xiaotong quickly stepped on the elerator, and sure enough, he could run with just a tap of the throttle, and he could control it very well.


    Xu Xiaotong had never thought that she would ever be this cool. Driving a Ferrari with a top-notch handsome brother for a ride, this was the pinnacle of her life!


    By her side, Ya Heng''s face had also recovered, but, he still helped her keep her eyes open, if anything were to happen, he would immediately remind her.


    However, when they were heading towards the coastal area with fewer carriages, they were met with the deep blue ocean, which made the scenery very attractive. At around 4 o''clock, it was already evening, and at this time, Ya Heng pressed on the ''Open Pen'' and yed some enchanting music, which immediately made him feel even better.


    Xu Xiaotong wanted to shout out loud, but in front of Ya Heng, she maintained her modesty.


    "Do you like this car?" Ya Heng asked her.


    Xu Xiaotong replied loudly in excitement, "I like it."


    "Alright, I''ll give it to you as a gift." The man continued to speak.


    This gave the girl, who was still in the driver''s seat, a shock, and she quickly hit the brakes. She stopped the car on the side of the road, and Xu Xiaotong gasped for breath, "What did you say? For me? "


    Ya Heng squinted his eyes and smiled, "Isn''t your car broken?"

 Chapter 1549 - Dinner

    <h4>Chapter 1549 - Dinner</h4>


    "But ¡­" I still have a car in my house that I can drive. " Xu Xiaotong said.


    However, Ya Heng''s eyes were tyrannical, "This is my reward for you, you must ept it."


    "You gave it to me? I didn''t do anything! " Xu Xiaotong is very puzzled, she recently appeared to be mediocre.


    "Thest time you put on a show for me, you made my show a great harvest. This is your credit."


    "But there were more than thirty beautiful female model s on stage that day, could it be that everyone is giving you one each?" Xu Xiaotong blurted out.


    "Do you know how to chat?" Ya Heng stared at her angrily, "Why are you saying so much?"


    Xu Xiaotong immediately covered her mouth and asked with a wronged tone, "Do I have to ept it?"


    Ya Heng raised his eyebrows, he suddenly leaned towards her, and Xu Xiaotong''s breath immediately quickened, this face that was close to her, was simply too handsome, too sexy.


    Her blood pressure was a little high.


    What was he going to do?


    When Ya Heng was very close to her, his thin lips slightly lifted, "I''ll give you two choices. One, to ept my car.


    Xu Xiaotong swallowed her saliva, and said with a weak tone, "I ept your car."


    Only then did Ya Heng smile with satisfaction, hezily and enchantingly sat on the copilot, his long hand lightly resting on his chin, coupled with the fiery sunset in the distance, it was simply an explosion of hormones.


    Xu Xiaotong stared nkly for a few seconds, her mind nk. She really didn''t know why this man would treat her so well, it made her feel uneasy.


    However, she knew that the reason why he acted so domineeringly was not because he truly wanted to do something to her, but because he wanted to do something to her.


    "Why are you so good to me?" Xu Xiaotong brought up the question in her heart.


    Ya Heng''s eyes shed with a perplexed expression. However, he did not like to reveal his true thoughts in front of others.


    "It''s just giving you a car. You''re my employee. Making it convenient for you to travel is also what thepany should do." Ya Heng opened his mouth and asked.


    Xu Xiaotong choked. Should she ask her colleague who didn''t have a car in thepany if she could get a Ferrari to work? ''Forget it. ''She was afraid that if she asked, she would get beaten up by this man.


    Even though he was willing to give her a gift and was so persistent, she had no choice but to ept it!


    "Thank you for your car, I will take good care of it. When I leave thepany, I will return it to you." Xu Xiaotianughed.


    Ya Heng''s gaze sank, and his tone became somewhat displeased, "You want to leave mypany?"


    "I was just assuming! I don''t think so at the moment. " Xu Xiaodan narrowed her eyes and smiled, but she still praised him, "How can I bear to leave such a handsome boss who treats me so well!"


    Ya Heng would normally not listen to his pleasing words, because he felt that those who tried to please him, were all unskilled people, and needed to please him. But, why was it that when Xu Xiaotong tried to please him, he liked hearing it so much?


    He was in a good mood as he smiled. "At least you know how to be tactful."


    Xu Xiaotong drove him back to thepany and was in a good mood along the way. Around 5 PM.


    Xia Wan washed the two little fellows''s face and changed into a set of clean clothes, waiting to take them to dinner tonight.


    "Mummy, do we really have to eat with Uncle Yi Xi? "Awesome." Xia Xiaoguo happily went around her with a smile on her face.


    Xia Xiaocheng, who stood at the side, narrowed his blue eyes and felt a bit depressed. Why wasn''t this man their biological father?


    "Mummy, Uncle Yi Xi is so handsome, that''s great. Do you want to consider marrying him?" Xia Xiaoguo began to do the work of the Mummy, because she really liked this uncle of hers. There was a sense of familiarity and it was good to be a father.


    After Xia Wan finished listening, she immediately squatted down with a serious and serious expression, looked at the cute pair and said, "Listen carefully, you can''t cause trouble for the Mummy anymore. Uncle Yi Xi and I are only normal friends, not the kind of rtionship you guys think we are."


    "Mummy, we want a father''snd, why don''t you find one for us! Just look for Uncle Yi Xi. " Xia Xiaoguo said in a spoiled manner.


    Xia Xiaocheng was rather understanding towards Xia Wan, "Mummy, don''t worry, little sister and I will not embarrass you."


    Xia Xiaoguo listened carefully and nodded. She naturally could not embarrass Mummy.


    "Alright, tonight''s meal, all of you have to be obedient, eat your meals seriously, and don''t say whatever you shouldn''t. Don''t speak carelessly, Uncle Yi Xi''s identity is noble, let''s not joke around." Xia Wan taught her children seriously. The main reason was that she did not want to embarrass Yi Xi.


    "Mn, Mummy, we''ll remember it." Xia Xiaoguo replied.


    At this moment, an extended version of the Rolls Royce arrived not far away. The three of them were slightly stunned. This car was too luxurious!


    "So beautiful!" Is that Uncle Yi Xiing to pick us up!? " Xia Xiaoguo asked in surprise.


    Xia Wan thought, that shouldn''t be the case! He was probably just passing by.


    But, just as she was thinking, the car stopped steadily beside herwn, following that, the car door opened, a slender and enchanting figure stepped out, and Yi Xi personally came to pick them up.


    "Uncle Yi Xi." Xia Xiaoguo immediately ran over happily, her posture making it seem as if he was running towards his father.


    Even if Xia Wan wanted to, she couldn''t pull it, so she could only hold her son''s hand and follow.


    Yi Xi looked at the little girl who was rushing over, and thinking that this was his seed, he happily squatted down and hugged the little guy who was rushing over, then stood up while hugging him. Uncle Yi Xi, your car is really big! It''s so beautiful! " Xia Xiaoguo''s mouth was sweet.


    "Do you like it?" Yi Xi sized his daughter up close, the love in his heart was about to spill out. If it was possible, he really wanted to recognize her immediately.


    But when he looked at Xia Wan, his eyes revealed a kind of polite smile. At the same time, he said to the little girl in his embrace, "Little Guo, don''t be like this.


    Xia Xiaoguo immediately wrapped her arms around Yi Xi''s neck, unable to get away.


    Yi Xi was ecstatic, he then said to Xia Wan: "It''s fine, get on!"


    Xia Wan finally understood Yi Xi''s background. He was really from a wealthypany! But he said he was in the perfume business. From the looks of it, he should be the big boss of the Perfume Company.


    "Thank you foring to pick us up." Xia Wan said politely.


    "Of course." After Yi Xi finished speaking, he ced Xia Xiaoguo inside, and Xia Xiaocheng got on the carriage. When he climbed in, Yi Xi extended a hand to support him.


    As he sat in the extremely luxurious carriage, it was Xia Wan''s first time enjoying such treatment. As for Yi Xi, as he sat there, it was as if he was born to sit in such a luxurious car.


    "You said that you are also a member of the Perfume Company. May I ask which n you are from?" Xia Wan asked curiously.


    This was what Yi Xi had introduced him to before, so he naturally could not say no. He smiled and said, "I am the CEO of Shifen International."


    Xia Wan looked at him, bbergasted, "What? You are the CEO of Shifen International? " After saying that, she couldn''t help but say, "I just applied for the job in yourpany this afternoon, I didn''t expect it to be yourpany!"


    "Actually, it''s my mother''spany. I''m just in charge of it." Yi Xi smiled. Ya Lun had already told him about her job application and she had signed a contract with him. From today onwards, he would be an employee of hispany.


    Xia Wan could not help but think of something quickly, and she asked tentatively, "If I could work at yourpany, did you line up before?!"


    Yi Xi did not expect that he could not hide it from her. He nodded, "Yes, I think you are a great incense mixer, coincidentally, mypany is recruiting people, so I got the Personnel Department to contact you."


    Xia Wan still looked at him gratefully, "Thank you. I hope I won''t disappoint you."


    At this time, Xia Xiaoguo''s tender voice interjected a sentence, "Uncle Yi Xi, my Mummy is beautiful, intelligent, and talented. She will definitely not disappoint you."


    When Yi Xi heard his daughter''s voice, it prated his heart, and made his heart go soft.


    "Yes, I know she won''t let me down. I believe her."


    These words made Xia Wan, who was at the side, feel hot for no reason. Although she had confidence in herself, she did not dare guarantee that she would not be able to do the job!


    "I''ll do my best to ensure the quality of my work." Xia Wanughed.


    Xia Xiaocheng suddenly asked, "Uncle Yi Xi, are you married?"


    Yi Xi looked at him with a gentle smile, "No! Uncle is still single. "


    "Do you have a girlfriend?" Xia Xiaoguo also asked.


    This made Xia Wan, who was at the side, feel that something was wrong. As expected, this pair of little fellows would cause trouble for her.


    Yi Xi answered seriously, "I don''t have a girlfriend!"

 Chapter 1550 - A Little cutie

    <h4>Chapter 1550 - A Little cutie</h4>


    After the two little fellows heard this, they looked at each other with great satisfaction and smiled, then looked towards Mummy with a different meaning, in hopes of obtaining her reward.


    Mummy, take a look, we found out some important information for you!


    ''s eyes flickered with embarrassment and awkwardness. She had a premonition that these two little fellows wouldn''t be at ease tonight.


    She was secretly warning the two of them to be a little more obedient when she suddenly felt a pair of eyes looking at her. She lifted her head and directly bumped into the pair of blue eyes that were as deep as the ocean.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Yi Xi. Don''t lower yourself to the children''s level." Xia Wan smiled slightly.


    Yi Xi shook his head, and his gaze lovinglynded on these two kids, "They are very cute, I really like them."


    Xia Xiaoguo immediatelyughed unhappily and looked towards Mummy. "Mummy, Uncle Yi Xi likes us a lot too!"


    With that, Xia Xiaoguo blinked her blue eyes and asked, "Uncle Yi Xi, do you like my Mummy?"


    As expected of the heart of a child, any questions he or she wanted to ask woulde out as he or she wished.


    Xia Wan quickly lowered her voice to stop her daughter, "Little Guo, don''t ask randomly, this is a matter between adults."


    "I like it!" The deep and pleasant male voice seemed to speak without any hesitation.


    This made Xia Wan''s face turn hot. She thought, for Yi Xi to say such a thing, it must be because of her daughter''s question. A man with manners and good manners like him, how could he possibly hurt others?


    Thus, this'' I like her ''shouldn''t have any other meaning behind it. It''s just that I don''t hate her!


    "Thank you." Xia Wan replied politely.


    "Mummy ¡­" Xia Xiaoguo looked at Xia Wan, her big eyes sparkling with a smile, "Mummy, you like Uncle Yi Xi too right?"


    Xia Wan now truly regretted bringing these two little fellows out, especially towards her naughty daughter.


    "Ugh ¡­" I like it! " Xia Wan replied naturally as he reached out to stroke his long hair.


    Yi Xi, who was on the other side, covered his lips with his slender fingers. Because Xia Wan''s current expression of distress made him want tough.


    In his helplessness, there was also a kind of cuteness. It was coupled with his extremely flirtatious face, it truly made one''s heart palpitate.


    "Uncle Yi Xi, from now on, my Mummy works in yourpany, can you please take care of him?" On the other hand, Xia Xiaocheng spoke like a young adult.


    Yi Xi looked at his son being calm and his daughter being lively, feeling extremely happy in his heart.


    "Of course, I will definitely take good care of your Mummy." Yi Xi earnestly replied.


    Maybe the two little fellows couldn''t hear anything, but Xia Wan''s heartstrings were twitching. Hearing these words, why did it sound so ambiguous?


    No, she must have misheard him. There must be something wrong with his mandarin speech.


    "You mustn''t let anyone bully her." Xia Xiaoqiao said again because he had overheard the news of Xia Wan being bullied by the Luo Lin Groupst time.


    Xia Wan was moved from the side. Her son was like a little man protecting her.


    Yi Xi promised his son, "Don''t worry, with me here, no one will dare bully your Mummy."


    Xia Wan was moved by her son''s words, and when she suddenly heard these assured words, she immediately looked towards the man in front of her with gratitude.


    "Thank you." she replied with a smile.


    "Don''t mention it. You can tell me anything that happens in thepany. I''ll make the decision for you." Yi Xi slightly raised his brows, his distinct three-dimensional features making people especially intoxicated.


    Xia Wan looked twice more and felt her breathing be heavier, her heartbeat be chaotic.


    She knew that she was just a normal person. She had always rejected all of the men''s advances because of her children. However, she had no way to resist this man.


    As she was thinking, she raised her head and looked out the window at the color of thenterns. The intoxicated world made her heart shiver. What was she thinking about? She wasn''t a woman that could afford to y, so what if her heart was moved?


    Xia Wan was unconventional in restraining her emotions, so she shouldn''t jump too fast for the man in front of him.


    "Uncle Yi Xi, your hands are so big!" Xia Xiaoguo held Yi Xi''s big palm, and her small hands joined together, matching her small hands.


    Yi Xiughed and caressed his daughter''s chestnut hair. He was happy, his daughter''s hair was like his.


    Just then, Xia Xiaocheng looked at his sister in envy, and could not help but shift his body towards Yi Xi, who had a kind of fatherly love on him that they desperately wanted to find.


    Xia Wan, on the other hand, did not realize the thoughts of a pair of children.


    Yi Xi''s gazended on a pair of little fellows, and then asionallynded on Xia Wan''s soft and delicate facial features. He thought back to that night six years ago.


    But why had she used her first time to climb into his bed? It must have been a very painful night!


    Drunk, he had no idea how gentle or rude he had be.


    It seemed that when he got to know her better, he could ask her about the father.


    "The restaurant is almost here." Yi Xi said in a low voice.


    Xia Wan immediately turned her head to look at him, but didn''t expect that when this man spoke, she would still stare at her with his deep and enchanting eyes. In that moment, Xia Wan was so embarrassed that she lowered her eyes. She could feel that there was a kind of emotion in Yi Xi''s eyes that she couldn''t understand, but she could clearly understand. He seemed to like her.


    However, the Western men that she had met had a very passionate and direct expression of love. However, she was born and bred in the East, so she was very conservative and reserved towards love.


    When they got off the car, Yi Xi took the lead and carried Xia Xiaocheng off the car. After he hugged Xia Xiaoguo, Xia Xiaoguo refused to get out of his embrace and hugged his neck, "Uncle Yi Xi, hug me please."


    Xia Wan was speechless at her daughter''s actions. However, when she saw that Yi Xi was hugging her tenderly, she did not say anything.


    After entering the private room of the high ss Chinese cafeteria, Xia Wan immediately felt a very familiar atmosphere. Most of the people here follow the Chinese style, the little guys were ying on the sofas at the side, Yi Xi handed over the menu to Xia Wan, "You order!"


    "Let''s go together!" I don''t know what you like to eat. " Xia Wanughed, she was definitely the main character tonight!


    Yi Xi couldn''t help but get up from the opposite side of her and sat in the chair beside her. In order to be able to read the menu together with her, he had to lean over a little.


    Xia Wan breathed in the nice yet chilly male scent from his body, and couldn''t help but to feel hot on the side of his face.


    Yi Xi also loved to smell the fragrance off her body.


    "Have you ever eaten here? Is there any introduction to the taste? "


    "I rarelye here, but I heard that the taste is pretty good. You order! I like everything. " Yi Xi didn''t pick, supporting himself with the side of his face, he looked at her.


    Xia Wan thought that was good too, so she decided to treat him to a meal. It couldn''t be wrong.


    Xia Wan looked at the price and thought that it was still eptable. Other than the thousands of extremely expensive ingredients, the other prices were still eptable.


    When Xia Wan finished counting the orders, she handed it over to the waiter and turned her head back to y with the two little fellows on the sofa. Unknowingly, two gold coins had appeared in Yi Xi''s hands, which seemed to be made of gold.


    At this moment, his palms were sped together. He quickly separated his palms and clenched them into a fist, allowing the two little fellows to guess which side had the game and which side didn''t.


    "You''re right, it''s yours." Yi Xi said with a smile, his eyebrows making him look like a big boy.


    Xia Wan was surprised by the coin in his hand. Was it gold? How much would that cost!


    Xia Xiaocheng and Xia Xiaoguo each guessed a hand, but then, Yi Xi opened it, holding one in each hand, he gave it to the two little fellows.


    "For you." The two little fellows happily received their rewards.


    "What is this thing!" Xia Wan stood up.


    Yi Xiughed and stood up, "It''s just a toy, not worth much."


    Xia Wan blinked. She was really worried about this man, even if the toys he gave the children were gold.


    Yi Xi sat opposite to her and asked with concern, "Did you solve the problem of Luo Lin Group stealing your formst time?"


    Xia Wan never thought that he would actually care about this matter. She pursed her lips into a smile, "Un! "It''s over. They apologized andpensated me for the loss of my mind."


    "That''s good!" Yi Xi smiled, then stood up and poured some tea for her teacup.

 Chapter 1551 - Dinner

    <h4>Chapter 1551 - Dinner</h4>


    Xia Wan immediately carried the cup over, feeling a little embarrassed to let him do all these.


    "Are you satisfied with what they did?" Yi Xi asked again.


    Xia Wan nodded her head, "I am satisfied, as long as they do not use my grandmother''s form, I will not pursue the matter."


    "Don''t worry, ourpany would never do something like that." Yi Xi promised her.


    Xia Wan nodded, she believed that hispany''s reputation, would definitely be considered top-notch in the industry, Perfume Company, would definitely have an extraordinary management system.


    "I heard that yourpany''s perfume has a private ind to cultivate perfume raw materials, is that true?" Xia Wan curiously asked him.


    Yi Xi was slightly startled, he did not expect her to know about this matter. He pursed his lips and nodded, "That''s right, that ind is my home, my mother and her subordinates would cultivate flowers and nts on that ind all year round. It is a very suitable ce to cultivate all kinds of rare flowers."


    Xia Wan was pleasantly surprised, "Your home is on an ind?"


    As expected, his wealth was unimaginable! However, the more Xia Wan understood his identity, the more he understood the disparity between them.


    "Yes, I have time. Do you want to go and take a look? I can invite you over as a guest. " Yi Xi really hoped that she would bring the kids to y.


    Xia Wanughed, "Thank you. After I settle down in thepany, if I can be invited to take a look, I would be very willing."


    Yi Xi looked at her somewhat urgently, "As long as you are willing, I can bring you and the children over at any time."


    Xia Wan looked at her son and daughter, afraid that he would be troubled.


    "Not at the moment, I have no time. Thank you for your invitation." Xia Wan tactfully rejected.


    Yi Xi''s sensitive thoughts were able to detect that Xia Wan''s inner heart was somewhat against him. He really had the urge to tell her that he was the father of his children.


    "May I ask a presumptuous question? Didn''t the father of the children apany you? " Yi Xi asked in a serious and somewhat low voice.


    Xia Wan held the cup, she had already epted many men''s or her friends''s questions, she was already used to it.


    "I broke up with him early on, and now I''m raising a child on my own. He''s not taking part in our lives." Xia Wan''s reply was the best form of protection for her.


    Ordinary people would only sympathize with her. Raising two children by herself was a very difficult task.


    But when Yi Xi heard this, he felt a bit of heartache and a lot of helplessness. As expected, she avoided talking about his child''s father.


    "If the father of the childes into your life one day, will you raise the children with him?" Yi Xi''s words were light and natural, but his gaze was focused and nervous.


    Xia Wan''s actions paused for a while as a hint of panic shed past her eyes. After that, she smiled calmly, "The child is mine, I won''t let anyone else take care of him. Even if that man appears, I won''t give him the chance to snatch away my child."


    Yi Xi was slightly bbergasted, and immediately rejoiced that he did not barge into her life, if not, how could he possibly have eaten and drank tea with her? He probably couldn''t avoid him!


    "You''re afraid he''ll steal the children?" Yi Xi was worried about her.


    "The children lived together with me since childhood. They couldn''t leave me."


    "Did you ever think about raising them, living together, starting a family with that man?" Yi Xi could not help but continue probing into her heart.


    Xia Wan squinted her eyes as she thought about it, then resolutely shook her head, "Impossible."


    A hint of worry shed through Yi Xi''s blue eyes. When Xia Wan mentioned the children''s fathers, he was like a hedgehog with thorns all over its body.


    Even now, he didn''t have the confidence that after revealing his identity, he wouldn''t be rejected by her.


    Yi Xiughed bitterly in his heart, it seemed that he could only wait, using the time to prove everything. However, other than him, he would not allow any other man to near her side. He would wait for her to slowly fall in love with him.


    Xia Wan''s expression was clearly revealing, she did not want to talk about this issue, so Yi Xi immediately changed the topic and mentioned about her mother''s Perfume Company. This was something that Xia Wan was very interested in, and she listened to Yi Xi talk about her mother''s reason for creating the perfume back then.


    This immediately made a gentle yet powerful image surge into Xia Wan''s mind, and upon hearing that his mother was also a citizen of her country, she couldn''t help but admire him even more.


    "If I had the chance, I would really like to meet your mother. She must be a very smart and beautifuldy."


    Yi Xi smiled, "You will see her."


    Xia Wan nodded, her face filled with anticipation, "It is truly an honor to meet your mother."


    At this time, the dishes were served. Xia Wan called over the two little fellows toe over and eat. The two little fellows obediently sat on the table.


    Yi Xi looked at this pair of little fellows and often lost consciousness, the doting in his eyes difficult to conceal. Xia Wan had also been staring at the little guy for a whole day as he ate, so he did not notice him.


    There was a music fountain nearby, the little guys were walking around while holding hands. At this time, Xia Xiaocheng came over and held Xia Wan''s hand, while Xia Xiaoguo was holding Yi Xi''s hand. The four of them were walking in front of the fountain, it really did look like they were family.


    Yi Xi felt it, and Xia Wan felt it too. She raised her head, and the two of them looked at each other.


    "Mummy, do we look like a family this!? If only Uncle Yi Xi was our father. " Xia Xiaoguo said crisply.


    "Great!" As long as you like me, I''m willing to be your father. " Yi Xi replied as if he was joking.


    Xia Wan immediately stopped him with a smile, "Mr. Yi Xi, stop joking around, they are in a bad mood. If word of this spreads, it will affect your reputation."


    He still hadn''t married. If one day he had a girlfriend, it would be bad to hear these rumors.


    Yi Xiforted her, "Don''t worry, I don''t mind."


    Xia Wan was startled. At this time, the two little fellows let go of their hands, and observed the multi-colored crystalmp on the side of the angry spring from the sidelines.


    At this moment, a little girl skidded over. Her mother shouted from behind her, "Please let me pass."


    Because the little girl was about to run into Xia Wan, Xia Wan jumped in shock, and retreated a little anxiously. Her body was not bnced, and she immediately fell backwards, just at this time, a strong and healthy arm naturally embraced her, bringing her strength along with it.


    Xia Wan''s body smashed into the man''s firm and strong chest, even pressing her face into the man''s chest to protect it. Xia Wan was so scared that her breathing hastened.


    Her breath was filled with the clear and refreshing scent of a man''s hormones, making her mind go nk for a few seconds.


    Just then, Xia Xiaoguo saw it, and immediately she pulled her brother, "Brother, quickly look at Uncle Yi Xi hugging Mummy!"


    Xia Xiaocheng also saw it, but luckily, Mummy did not appear to be forced, andughed and separated from Yi Xi.


    Xia Wan was embarrassed, "Thank you."


    "You''re wee." Yi Xi smiled. He still remembered that move just now!


    The two little fellows immediately turned around and pretended not to notice, or else Mummy would definitely feel embarrassed.


    Xia Wan looked at his children, stroked her hair and walked towards them. Behind him, Yi Xi''s gaze was on the mother and son duo at the side of the fountain house. His eyes were filled with a kind of gentle and domineering aura, these three people were the people he needed to protect and take care of in the future.


    After ying by the fountain for half an hour, it was gettingte, so Yi Xi sent them home.


    On the way home, the two tired little guys fell asleep. Yi Xi carried Xia Xiaoguo in his arms, Xia Wan leaned on his son, the two little guys looked really cute in their sleep.


    "Have you noticed that I look quite simr to the young master?" Yi Xi smiled and probed her.


    Xia Wan''s eyes immediately shed with panic, "Really? "It does look a bit like it."


    Yi Xi onlyughed, and then looked down at the little girl in his arms, more gentleness in his eyes.


    Xia Wan sized him up a little boldly. Thinking back to that night six years ago, she asked herself, could it be him?


    She had already forgotten most of the events of that night. The only thing she could not forget was that she came out at five in the morning. Her legs hurt so much that she couldn''t walk.


    No matter what, Xia Wan hoped that the man at that night was not him. In that man''s heart, she was definitely a random woman.


    Inexplicably, he didn''t want to be a woman who slept with someone casually in front of him.

 Chapter 1552 - Entering a new company

    <h4>Chapter 1552 - Entering a newpany</h4>


    Since the two little fellows were already asleep, Xia Wan could only trouble Yi Xi to help her carry one. Yi Xi was extremely happy too, and the two little fellows were not much weight different from each other. On the other hand, Yi Xi wanted to carry both of them in his arms.


    However, the little guy that was sleeping couldn''t be woken up anymore. Xia Wan carried Xia Xiaocheng into the hall, and when he saw his mother still watching TV in the hall, she hurriedly whispered, "Mom, help me carry Little Fruit up there."


    summer mother immediately went forward in surprise and said to Yi Xi, "Thank you, Mr. Yi Xi."


    "You''re wee." Seeing that the summer mother had gone up, Yi Xi could only give the daughter in his arms to her, and then, Xia Wan''s aunt also came down from the second floor, Xia Wan said to her, "Aunt, help me carry Little Cheng upstairs to his room, I''ll send the guests away."


    "Alright!" The Lady Xu took Xia Xiaocheng and carried him upstairs. When Xia Wan had the time to go downstairs, he saw a straight and slender figure standing under the crystalmp in the hall.


    He was currently sizing up this vi. Yi Xi also wanted to confirm to him what kind of environment his child was living in. Although it wasn''t a very luxurious decor, it was filled with a warm and cozy smell that suited a child''s growth.


    "Mr. Yi Xi, would you like a cup of tea?" Xia Wan asked.


    It was not good for Yi Xi to disturb his at such ate hour, furthermore, there were two elders present, so he could not afford to lose hisposure. He nodded and smiled, "Let''s do it another time! It''s a bitte tonight, so I won''t disturb you guys. "


    "Alright, then I''ll send you out." Xia Wan pursed his lips and smiled.


    Yi Xi came out together with her.


    Outside the courtyard, the moonlight was dim. As she walked, Yi Xi wanted to say something to her, but he immediately turned around and identally rammed his head into''s chest like a muddled fool.


    Yi Xi enduredughing, extending his hand to support her shoulders, supporting her well, "Did it hurt?!"


    Although the light was not bright, Xia Wan''s face was still red. She caressed her long hair and shook her head: "I''m fine."


    "I''ll treat you to a meal another day!" Yi Xi was preparing for his next meeting.


    Xia Wan blinked her eyes, andughed: "Let me treat you then!"


    "Please give me your courtesy. Next time, please wait for my call." Yi Xi said a little tyrannically as he opened the car door and sat down. He pressed down the window and the firm, dark ss window slowly revealed his sculpture-like appearance.


    It had to be said that Xia Wan waspletely captivated by this scene. She could hear her own heart throbbing like a young girl in love.


    "Goodbye." The man''s deep, enchanting voice once again struck her heart.


    "Goodbye." Xia Wan waved and smiled as she watched his car.


    After sending him off, Xia Wan could not help but heave a sigh of relief. Then, she pressed on the position of her chest, still feeling her heart pounding fiercely.


    What was going on? Xia Wan shook her head and walked back into the room.


    Then, at around nine o''clock, Xia Wan heard the sound of a sportscar from the road behind him. A cool and eye-catching red Ferrari drove towards her direction, and immediately followed suit as it drove to the garage beside the courtyard.


    Xia Wan looked at the person who pulled the door open in shock, and saw Xu Xiaotong''s slender figure walking down.


    "Little Tian?" Xia Wan walked to her car in shock, "This is the new car you bought!" Xu Xiaotong shook her head andughed, "How can I afford it! Someone lent it to me. "


    "Who is it!" Xia Wan asked curiously.


    Xu Xiaotong felt embarrassed, but she kept speaking the truth in a low voice: "Ya Heng."


    Xia Wan immediately smiled flirtatiously, "Yo! He gave you such a precious gift! He''s interested in you? "


    Xu Xiaotong immediately put her finger next to her mouth, "Shh, how is that possible? It''s just that my dad''s car broke down at thepanyst time, so he lent it to me to drive. "


    "Then he really is a good boss." Xia Wan''s tone still carried a hint of teasing.


    Right, Ya Heng really is a good boss, Xu Xiaotong drove the car into the garage, and came out from a small door at the side.


    Xia Wan returned to her room, looking at the pair of soundly sleeping Xiao Bao, she did not wake them up. Xu Xiaotong pushed open the door and entered her room, naturally she was curious about the matter of Yi Xi treating him to dinner.


    "How is it? Did something happen between you and Yi Xi! "


    "There''s no passion, but there''s a shocking news. Yi Xi was originally the son of Shi Fen International''s boss, and now this Perfume Company is being managed by him."


    "Wah!" He really is a rich young master! What did he do to the two little treasures? Does he like it? "


    Xia Wan thought for a moment, then nodded her head, "I can tell that he likes these two little fellows."


    "It''s a good show, cousin. You guys are very much in y!" Xu Xiaotong said with a smile.


    "I think you and Ya Heng should have a better chance!" Xia Wan retorted without a trace of politeness.


    Xu Xiaotong immediatelyid down on her bed in embarrassment, fantasizing about something. She imagined that one day Ya Heng would fall for her, and it would be just like her marriage proposal, and she felt like she was going crazy.


    Impossible, it''s better if she doesn''t have this dream first!


    The two girls chatted for a long time, until finally around ten o''clock, when Xu Xiaotong came out of Xia Wan''s room with a loudugh. She returned to her room and looked at the key on the table.


    What did he mean? Would he really like her? Xu Xiaotong walked into the bathroom, turned on the lights, and looked at herself in the mirror.


    However, she was a proper woman with fair skin. She could be considered a pretty girl!


    She was vain for a moment, and in the end, had a bitter face. How could she dare offend a man like Ya Heng!


    Forget it, she couldn''t afford to y the game of rich people.


    It was soon to be a double day, so Xia Wan and Xu Xiaotong decided to bring their families to a Leisure Vi outside the city to y for two days.


    The two little fellows hadpanions and were not lonely no matter where they went. With Xia Xiaoguo who liked to y and act like a spoiled child, no one would be bored.


    After a happy vacation, some went to school, some went to work, and some ran a small supermarket nearby. Coincidentally, summer mother went to help out, so no one was free.


    It was Xia Wan''s first day of reporting to Shi Fen International, so she was very excited. Thinking that Yi Xi was the big boss of thispany, Xia Wan felt an inexplicable sense of security.


    Because of herst job experience, she was really scared. If apany didn''t have a standard system, then they could exploit their employees at will. It was really too disheartening. Xia Wan walked in to report the event and was very smoothly led to her workshop. Xia Wan was slightly stunned, what a big, bright office! The french windows in front of him were not obstructed at all. Under the abundant sunlight andfortable environment, it really was a five-star luxurious treatment.


    Ya Lun walked in, and smiled as he introduced the person beside him, "Xia Wan, this is the assistant Su Shan that I arranged for you, from today onwards, she will cooperate with your work."


    "Hello, Su Shan." Xia Wan smiled and greeted Su Shan.


    Su Shan was clearly a capable and capable person, and she was very happy to work together with Xia Wan. "Hello, Sister Wan."


    Ya Lun said as he looked at Xia Wan, "For now, ourpany''s orders are more on a one-on-one basis. I will give you a customer''s request, you just need to study their orders!"


    "Alright!" Xia Wan nodded. She came here to work because she wanted to challenge herself. No matter what she faced, she would not retreat.


    Ya Lun sent a mail over his customer''s demand for perfume. Upon receiving the order, Xia Wan''s heart was filled with work passion. Su Shan was also a very easy person to get along with.


    However, Xia Wan''s joining caused the entire Shi Fen International to be surprised, because thepany had never easily recruited outsiders.


    At that moment, a tall and sexy figure of a woman walked into Ya Lun''s office. She looked at Ya Lun with a puzzled expression and asked, "What background does this Xia Wan have?


    "Ai Wa, Xia Wan''s condition is rather special." Ya Lun calmly replied.


    "Why is it special?" Ai Wa squinted her green eyes, showing her protest.


    "She is a friend of Yi Xi, Yi Xi was the one who brought her in. I believe in Yi Xi''s judgement."


    Ai Wa''s eyes immediately revealed a hint of jealousy and shock, "What? She was Yi Xi''s friend? What is her rtionship with Yi Xi? "

 Chapter 1553 - Knowing Yi Xi’s true identity

    <h4>Chapter 1553 - Knowing Yi Xi''s true identity</h4>


    "I''m not too sure, I just received a call from Yi Xi, asking me to unconditionally recruit Miss Xia Wan." Ya Lun''s gaze looked at the mes of resentment in Ai Wa''s eyes, and she understood that Ai Wa had always been pursuing Yi Xi, but to no avail.


    Within thispany, there were many employees who came from Herfan Ind. At the same time, because their identities were rted to the Herfan Family, their treatment in thispany was somewhat different.


    Ai Wa was one of the best incense mixer, her current position in thepany was only second to Ya Lun, and sometimes, her authority was even higher than Ya Lun''s.


    Ai Wa was also someone who grew up together on the ind with Yi Xi. She was younger than Yi Xi by two years, and the two of them had a childhood rtionship.


    "How could Yi Xi have such lowly female friends? You must be mistaken. "


    "It was Yi Xi himself who called me." Ya Lun believed that he was not mistaken.


    Ai Wa bit her lips, her green eyes revealed an intense resentment, she suddenly turned and pushed open the door, and Ya Lun quickly called out to her from behind: "Ai Wa, where are you going?"


    What else could Ai Wa do? Of course she wanted to see this woman that Yi Xi had personally introduced to thepany.


    Xia Wan sat in her office and checked her mail. Unexpectedly, the door was pushed open, and a girl wearing a professional suit walked in with her arms wrapped around her waist.


    Her eyes clearly had the word ''ill'' written in them.


    Xia Wan stood up and looked at her in shock, "Hello."


    "You are Xia Wan? I heard that you were recruited by Yi Xi himself, I really want to see what abilities you have. " Ai Wa immediately suspected her ability.


    Xia Wan was startled, she had actuallye looking for trouble with her. She smiled, "This is my first time at thepany, and I haven''t achieved any results for thepany."


    "I see that your past results are not that great, but you still have some skills. For someone like you with a status, to be able to hook up with Yi Xi, I think your skills are pretty good." Ai Wa''s gaze, on her pretty and delicate eastern face, could definitely be considered a beautiful eastern woman.


    Just like the wife of the Herfan n.


    Xia Wan was startled. Facing such a crime, she smiled faintly, "Yi Xi and I are only friends. You must have misunderstood."


    "Did you go to bed with him?" Ai Wa raised her eyebrows and asked directly.


    Xia Wan frowned, her beautiful face was warm, but she forced herself to remain calm, "I have an innocent rtionship with Yi Xi."


    Ya Lun walked in and pulled Ai Wa back, "I have something to discuss with you."


    Ai Wa rolled her eyes at Xia Wan, "Then how long do I look forward to you staying here? This is a battlefield of strength, it isn''t something that you can rely on."


    Xia Wan nodded her head, agreeing. This made Ai Wa so angry that her face turned green, and she was dragged out by Ya Lun.


    Su Shan closed the door of her office, and introduced her to Xia Wan, "This is Ai Wa, she is a resident of the Helfan n''s ind, it is said that she grew up together with Yi Xi, and I even heard that she has a crush on Yi Xi, and has been chasing after him."


    "After Xia Wan heard all these, she was no longer surprised by Ai Wa''s attitude towards him. "Is that so?" Xia Wan smiled faintly.


    "Wan-jie, you are awesome. You actually know the Count." Su Shan smiled at her, then continued, "Up till now, I have only seen him personally in the elevator once."


    Xia Wan could not help but be taken aback, "Count? You''re talking about Yi Xi? "


    Su Shan looked at her in surprise, "Don''t you know the history of the Helfan Family? Right now, Young Master Yi Xi has inherited the title of nobility from his father. He is now only second to the royal family Count in terms of status, his authority in the political field is only below yours. "


    Xia Wan gaped in shock, because she only thought that Yi Xi was only the CEO of Shifen International with her identity.


    "Is thatpany his, too?" Xia Wan asked again.


    "Shifen International is a Perfume Company founded by his mother, but Madam has stopped visiting thepany recently, so the management of thepany is left to the Count. However, he rarely visits here, and everything he does is handled by mail."


    Xia Wan breathed in lightly. The man she knew was actually a noble count of this country, and thest one at that? In Xia Wan''s mind, was the noble aura that was flowing out of Yi Xi''s body, it was something that simply came from his own body.


    "Sister Wan, do you really not know that His Excellency Yi Xi is a Count?" Su Shan asked in surprise.


    Xia Wan shook her head, "I''ve only been in this country for less than two months, I don''t even have time to understand the history of your countries."


    "Then you must be careful, Ai Wa will definitely fight it out with you, because she really likes Count Yi Xi."


    Xia Wan nodded her head. She had no choice but to ept such matters. After all, Yi Xi and her could only be considered friends.


    Previously, Xia Wan thought that the difference between him and Yi Xi was just that of a rich man and a poor man. She never thought that was just a Count. Xia Wan could not help but smile bitterly, she only had the right to live in this country because of the change in position of thepany, she was not even amoner in this country.


    She could be repatriated at any time.


    Su Shan left the room, leaving behind the shocked Xia Wan.


    Xia Wan''s thoughts were scattered when she looked at the email again. Her mind was filled with Yi Xi''s figure, but the more she thought about it, the more she understood that she had to keep her distance from him in the future.


    Thinking back to the time when the two little fellows went to the parliament building to look for him, it was definitely because he appeared there!


    Xia Wan was naturally happy as well. It was an honor to be able to meet someone like him.


    However, the next time she saw him, she might not dare to be impudent anymore.


    Ai Wa brought Ai Wa back to his office, closed the door, and said to Ai Wa: "Ai Wa, I do not wish for you to fight over, our goal is to serve thepany, you cannot do that."


    "Ya Lun, are you helping her or not? When did ourpany allow ipetent people to live here? I just wanted to let her know her strength in advance so that he wouldn''t lose face for ourpany. " Ai Wa crossed his arms and said angrily.


    "Yes, in here, we need to rely on our strength to speak, so why don''t we wait a bit. If Xia Wan''s strength is not good, at that time, we can dismiss her and there will be a reason for it, but not a reason like yours to drive people away, do you want Yi Xi to know?"


    The moment Ai Wa heard Yi Xi''s name, she immediately calmed down. I will listen to you and not fight against her for the time being. However, I will keep a close eye on her. If she doesn''t have any results, I will chase her away. "


    "I gave her a customer''s request. Take a look at her results!"


    In Ai Wa''s eyes, there was still a trace of unwillingness, "How could she know Yi Xi?"


    Ya Lun was unable to answer her. Indeed, it would be difficult for ordinary people to recognize someone as noble as Yi Xi.


    As Xia Wan sat in her office, her thoughts flying, suddenly, she thought of something. Last time, when the people from the Rolin Group apologized to her, when the Albert CEO left, she seemed to have said something and told her to say hello to the Count.


    Could it be ¡­ Could it be that Yi Xi had helped her from behind that time? That''s why they asked Rolin International toe and apologize to her?


    Xia Wan''s breath tightened. It was definitely possible, it must be because Yi Xi used her power behind their backs to suppress this group of people that they would obediently apologize.


    Xia Wan clutched at his chest, she did not expect Yi Xi to do so much for her, yet she only treated him to a meal?


    Xia Wan felt extremely guilty. She should do something to thank this man.


    Xia Wan pursed her lips andughed, why would Yi Xi help her like this? Did he really have to like her?


    Xia Wan also clearly knew the kind of person she was, but she didn''t understand. How did she get Yi Xi''s liking? Thinking back to thest time at home, she had even boldly asked him about the color of his underwear.


    Thinking about it now, Xia Wan''s face still blushed a little.


    Embarrassed, would he remember it? Smile often? The underwear was something very personal.


    Xia Wan held onto her hot face, his mind buzzing, in that moment, his mind was filled with Yi Xi''s figure.

 Chapter 1554 - Yi Xi is here

    <h4>Chapter 1554 - Yi Xi is here</h4>


    Xia Wan poured herself a cup of coffee and stood in front of the french window. Looking at the scenery in the distance, she suddenly felt a sense of pressure.


    What Ai Wa had just said to her, coupled with the fact that she had just merged into thepany''s atmosphere, made her worry that her abilities were insufficient. She would leave in a few days with her tail between her legs.


    She knew that the reason she was able to enter this ce was thanks to Yi Xi. She did not want to disappoint him, nor did she want to burden him.


    If she did not do well, others would question his judgment.


    Xia Wan sighed, and then returned to the table to look at the mail. At the same time, she also had all the information on this customer, and as expected, the customer''s source was much higher than that of Luo Lin International. Thisdy was one of the top ten rich and powerfuldies in E Nation, she had wealth and fame, and the perfume she wanted, was perfume that reflected elegance, possessing the scent of time.


    For ady in her fifties to have her own unique perfume was a ratherplicated task, because she definitely had all kinds of perfume from a young age. Her degree of vignce was hard to imagine, and to be able to have a perfume that she was satisfied with required a lot more effort.


    Xia Wan supported his chin, and looked at the elegant and enchanting madam in the photo. Her entire body was exquisite, her eyes were clear, and her wealth came from her own investment and dao, she was also a sessful person.


    Xia Wan had been looking at theputer for more than two hours, her eyes were a little dry, and she asked Su Shan: "I see that there are a lot of flowers nted below, can I go take a look!"


    Su Shan nodded, "Of course you can! At that time, ourpany trained them spontaneously, and they were given to incense mixer to go in and look for inspiration. There''s even a coffee shop down there. "


    "Alright, I''ll make a trip down." Xia Wan stood up and said.


    Ya Lun''s office phone rang. Ya Lun extended his hand out and picked it up, "Hello."


    "It''s me, has Xia Wane to work yet?" Yi Xi''s low voice came out.


    "Xia Wan is here, does young master want to make a trip?" Ya Lun smiled and asked.


    "Hm!" I''lle over in a bit. " Yi Xi answered and then hung up.


    Ya Lun was startled, who exactly was this Xia Wan, to actually let Young Master Yi Xi directlye over after hearing about her?


    One had to know that under normal circumstances, when Young Master Yi Xi would be busy with political affairs, he would not havee here even once in a month.


    At the moment, when Yi Xi called Ya Lun, he had already traveled half the distance. He had onlye to confirm if Xia Wan was still there.


    Fifteen minutester, a ck car drove in and stopped in the car park. Yi Xi''s tall and straight figure stepped down, wearing a dark silver suit that was difficult to control.


    When he walked into Ya Lun''s office, Ya Lun immediately weed him and brought him to Xia Wan''s office. Currently, Xia Wan was not in the office, he was the only person there. "Wan-jie said to take a walk in the garden." Su Shan looked at Yi Xi, excitedly wringing his hands, staring at him greedily.


    Yi Xi could not get more familiar with thepany, upon hearing about the garden, he turned to Ya Lun and said, "I will go down myself! "Don''t tell anyone else, I''ming."


    What Yi Xi couldn''t stand the most was the fawning expression of someone treating him as their boss. He stepped forward alone, like a god in a painting in the art-scented corridor.


    At this moment, Xia Wan was happily smelling the flowers she had never seen before. The types of flowers here surprised her, and the mixed smell of all kinds of fragrances made her feel refreshed, as if she was in a sea of flowers.


    Xia Wan was standing in a corner of the garden, bent down and sized up an extremely rare mixed flower, and at this time, a slender figure quietly approached her from her side.


    Xia Wan was immersed in her own thoughts, and did not notice the person behind him.


    It was only when she stood up that she noticed a shadow appearing beside the shadow on the ground. She jumped in shock and quickly turned her head, meeting a pair of blue eyes that were smiling and squinting upon her.


    "Ugh ¡­" Xia Wan''s heart jumped, why is he here?


    "Did I scare you?" Yi Xi couldn''t help but me himself.


    "No!" "Why are you here?" Xia Wan raised her eyebrows andughed.


    "I happened to have somepany matters to take care of, so I came over." Yi Xi was panicking, usually he did not need to personallye to thepany to handle matters.


    But Xia Wan believed it! Because he was in charge of his mother''spany.


    "Oh!" Xia Wan pursed her lips and smiled.


    "If you need any help here, feel free to ask me." Yi Xi squinted, afraid that she wouldn''t be used to it here.


    "Fortunately, I''ve just arrived. Everything is in the process of adapting." Xia Wan did not dare to need any help, she was his employee, he was the boss.


    Right behind the ss window, Ai Wa brought two assistants. When her eyes casually looked out the window, she saw Yi Xi, and immediately got up on her feet in joy and excitement, and said to the assistants beside her, "Go back to theboratory first."


    With that, Ai Wa walked over to the direction of the flower garden. Coincidentally, she was heading over there, and facing Xia Wan, who was standing opposite of her, Xia Wan said to Yi Xi who was standing in front of her, "Someone is looking for you, I''ll head back to my office first."


    With that, Xia Wan ran over to Yi Xi and left. Yi Xi turned in surprise, only to see Ai Wa walking over.


    Yi Xi chased after her figure with some reluctance. Even when Ai Wa appeared in front of him, he had not even nced at her once.


    Ai Wa''s eyes that were filled with surprise and adoration looked at Yi Xi, but he noticed that his gaze was only on Xia Wan''s back, which made her look at him with a gaze filled with resentment.


    "Yi Xi, what''s wrong?" When Ai Wa looked at Yi Xi again, her eyes were filled with a happy smile.


    "I''m just here to take a look. How is it?" Yi Xi asked Ai Wa.


    "I''vepleted a few big orders. Do you want to reward me a bit?" Ai Wa''s eyes were filled with anticipation. She had always been a passionate and straightforward person, and her gaze on Yi Xi was also full of hints.


    "Good!" I''ll give you a bonus. " Yi Xi squinted his eyes and smiled. He clearly knew what she wanted, but he avoided her.


    Ai Wa bit her lips in disappointment, then said to him: "Don''t want the prize money, treat me to a meal! I haven''t eaten alone with you in a long time. "


    Yi Xi came here today purely because he wanted to see Xia Wan. He was polite and notcking in manners, "Alright, I''ll ask you out next time when I''m free."


    "Can''t it be tonight?" Ai Wa pouted and acted like a spoiled child.


    At this moment, Xia Wan who had just walked out of the ss bridge turned her head and looked at the two people in the garden. She just so happened to see Ai Wa acting coquettishly towards Yi Xi, and she could not see her expression, but the scene of the two of them standing together was really a picture of a pair.


    Ai Wa''s figure was that of a devil, a perfect fit for a Western woman.


    Xia Wan inexplicably sighed, and for some reason, she wanted to sigh.


    It was probably because of the huge difference in strength between him and Yi Xi!


    When Xia Wan returned to the office, the figures of Ai Wa and Yi Xi would appear in her mind from time to time. What are you doing? Does Yi Xi like Ai Wa''s enthusiasm too?


    Would they get close together in some lounge? Xia Wan realized that having good imagination was not a good thing. At this moment, she actually thought of a bunch of things ¡­


    She shook her head, unable to think any further. This way, it wouldpletely affect her work. No matter who Yi Xi was with, it had nothing to do with her.


    While he was thinking, there was a knock on the door, and suddenly, Yi Xi''s figure walked in.


    Xia Wan held her breath, and her beautiful face inexplicably became hot, because her mind was filled with this man''s and Ai Wa''s passionate imagination.


    "Like this office?" Yi Xi took the lead and asked with a smile. He specially picked this out for Ya Lun, and the lighting was very good.


    "I like it." Xia Wan pursed his lips and smiled.


    Yi Xi walked to the french window to take a look, then turned his head to look at Xia Wan wearing the whiteboratory robe. Her ck hair was tied with a ball of hair behind her head, and a few long strands of hair were loose and fell behind her ears.


    Yi Xi couldn''t help but feel hot in his throat. This kind of Xia Wan really seemed to be a little enticing to him.


    At this moment, Xia Wan also had something that she wanted to ask him.


    "Why didn''t you tell me your true identity from the beginning?" Xia Wan asked curiously.


    Yi Xi was slightly startled. Did she know? In her ownpany, it was no surprise that everyone knew his other identity.

 Chapter 1555 - It was him from back then

    <h4>Chapter 1555 - It was him from back then</h4>


    Yi Xi seemed to have done something wrong as he said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I haven''t found the chance to tell you yet."


    "So, it was you who helped me apologize to the president of Rolin Group, right?" Xia Wan asked again.


    Yi Xi looked at her helplessly, andughed: "How do you know?"


    "Because when Albert left, he asked me to say hello to the count. I didn''t know who he was referring to at the time, but now I know." Xia Wanughed, "Thank you, Lord Count."


    He frowned as he felt the distance between him and Xia Wan. In an instant, he was dragged further away from him because of his identity.


    "In the past, I had the audacity to offend you in front of you. Please forgive me. In the future, I will pay attention to my limits." Xia Wan continued to say.


    What he did not know, was that Xia Wan''s words were like punches to Yi Xi''s heart, he suddenly went forward and grabbed onto Xia Wan''s wrist, and spoke with an anxious tone: "I allow you to be so impudent in front of me."


    Xia Wan suddenly gaped, looked at the wrist he had grabbed, and immediately pulled it back.


    Yi Xi also thought that he was being too hasty, but he didn''t want to let her feel the distance between him and her. At this time, he would rather not have the status of a Count, than to have Xia Wan treat him like a friend in the past.


    "I''m sorry." Yi Xi apologized in a low voice.


    Xia Wanughed as she shook her head, "I''m fine." With that, in order to break the awkward atmosphere, she smiled and asked, "Would you like something to drink? "I''ll give it to you ¡­"


    Yi Xi''s gaze was tightly locked onto her as he earnestly confessed, "Xia Wan, I like you."


    Xia Wan was still thinking of breaking through this ambiguous atmosphere, but who knew, when she heard this sentence. She raised her head in shock and looked at the man behind her for a few seconds, but then said as if she was joking, "How am I worth it for you to like!"


    Yi Xi originally did not want to be so presumptuous in confessing to her, but when he felt that she had be more distant because of his identity, he became anxious.


    "Remember that time in the bar? I was not in the mood for drinking. I was smelling the fragrance off your body and listening to your figure. From that moment onwards, I became interested in you. " Yi Xi continued to earnestly confess.


    Xia Wan immediately thought of that night when they were all ying all kinds of jokes on the table, and she had also participated in the game in embarrassment. She even asked about the color of his underwear, causing her face to immediately turn red.


    "I''m sorry. I offended you that night." Xia Wan thought, was it still toote to apologize?


    A smile shed past Yi Xi''s eyes, "I like your offense."


    Yi Xi bit his lips, feeling so embarrassed that he wanted to dig a hole.


    "Xia Wan, no matter what my identity is, do not change the rtionship between us before. In front of you, you can speak however you please and express yourself however you please, so I won''t me you. Because being with you, I feel very rxed and happy." Yi Xi opened her mouth and asked.


    Xia Wan was startled for a moment, then nodded: "Alright! As long as you are not angry, I also hope that we can get along a little more easily. "


    "Of course I''m not angry. I like you and the children." Yi Xi''s eyes flickered with a pampering look.


    Xia Wan''s face was already very hot, she turned to give him some tea, and asked: "Miss Ai Wa likes you too right?"


    "We''re just neighbors. I think of her as my sister." After Yi Xi finished speaking, he walked over to her office and sat down.


    Xia Wan brought the water in front of him, her eyes somewhat dodging Yi Xi''s deep gaze. "I''m worried that I''ll disappoint you."


    Yi Xi narrowed his eyes, "You don''t believe in your own ability?"


    Of course Xia Wan believed in herself, but she was afraid that if she did not do it well, it would save him some face.


    "I believe that everyone in thepany knows that I entered through your rtionship, so there''s still pressure." Xia Wanughed.


    Yi Xi stood up, andforted him with his eyes, "Don''t feel any pressure, just do it yourself."


    Xia Wan raised her head and met his determined and encouraging gaze. As if she was infected by his power, she nodded, "Alright! "I will."


    Yi Xi thought about it, and felt that she had not heard the exnation just now.


    "Xia Wan, do you still remember what I said just now?"


    Xia Wan''s mind was buzzing, how could she remember what he said? As expected, she muddle-headedly replied with a question, "Eh? What did you say? "


    This time, Yi Xi would not let go of this opportunity. He squinted his cold eyes, and spoke whileughing, one word at a time. "I said, I, Yi Xi, like you, Xia Wan."


    Xia Wan bit her lips in embarrassment andughed.


    This wasn''t the first time she had been confessed. In the past, there were a few male colleagues who had sought an opportunity to confess to her. However, at that time, her rejection was very clear, and she wouldn''t give the other party any chance.


    But now, Yi Xi''s confession seemed to possess a strong power that made it impossible for her to reject it. It even made his a little flustered and helpless.


    "I have children." Xia Wan turned his face away.


    "I don''t mind. I''ll raise them with you." Yi Xi''s voice did not have the slightest hint of hesitation.


    Xia Wan was startled, "You really don''t mind? With your qualifications, you can definitely find a better girl. "


    He could have found someone suitable, not someone from another country like her.


    "I only want you and the baby." Yi Xi''s gaze was sincere and warm.


    Xia Wan looked at his face that resembled a son''s, and the questions that had always been in her heart couldn''t help but cause her to boldly ask this question.


    "Do you usually enjoy some private parties?" Xia Wan asked him.


    Yi Xi naturally had a good grasp of her problem.


    "When I was young, I really enjoyed attending some private parties." Yi Xi revealed.


    Xia Wan''s heart froze for a moment. So, the man from that night, was most likely him? Because he and his son looked so much alike.


    Seeing that she did not continue asking, was slightly disappointed. He thought that she would directly ask him about the matter from six years ago.


    "Do you like to drink?" The man from that night was ridiculously drunk. Otherwise, even if she had been drugged, the man wouldn''t have directlye over to hug her.


    Yi Xi''s heart froze for a moment, and then a dark smile shed past his eyes. It looks like it''s time to let her know about what happened six years ago.


    "I''ve only been drunk once over the years. At a private party six years ago, I slept alone in a room and woke up. Strangely enough, someone put five dors in cash on my bed."


    Hearing this sentence, Xia Wan was bbergasted, and turned her body in panic, "Yes. Is that so? Maybe it''s some kind of tip! "


    God! Xia Wan turned her back on Yi Xi''s face. She was shocked and lost herposure, feeling so ashamed that she wanted to die. Was it him? Was it him that night? Even if it was a coincidence, there wouldn''t be another woman who wanted to tip him five dors!


    Xia Wan''s emotions were in turmoil, she did not dare to turn back.


    Yi Xi also gave her time to calm down, as he pretended to nce at the wrist watch, "Oh! I don''t want to talk anymore. I''ll go back to my office to take care of my work. I''ll see you next time. "


    "Alright, goodbye." Xia Wan hurriedly replied, but she still didn''t dare turn her head around.


    However, what she didn''t know was that behind her, Yi Xi''s thin lips curved up into a smile that she couldn''t resist.


    He gave her private space, and he pushed the door open.


    Through the invisible window, with Yi Xi''s tall and big body, he could still see Xia Wan leaning on the table, as if he was too shocked.


    Yi Xi heaved a sigh of relief. Now, he could let his know what happened that year. This way, would she think about giving her children aplete home and agree to stay with them?


    Xia Wan was really going crazy, how could it be him? That night, she left five dors and slept.


    God! How could it be such a coincidence!


    Actually, everything that had happened after their meeting at the bar that night was no longer a coincidence. A lot of it had been done by Yi Xi intentionally.


    That''s how things had developed to this point.


    No, she couldn''t let Yi Xi know that she was the girl that gave him the five dors. That night, although she was a victim, he seemed to be more innocent.


    What should he do? Xia Wan held her long hair, looking as if she wanted to cry, but was unable to. The child''s father was by her side? And thest time they went over and randomly identified their father? Their real father?


    Yi Xi probably did not know that the woman from six years ago was her!

 Chapter 1556 - Lunch

    <h4>Chapter 1556 - Lunch</h4>


    On the first day he came to work, Xia Wan didn''t have the energy to work at all, because the waves in her mind were too big. Yi Xi''s face, his smile, his eyes, and that confession of his unceasingly surged up in her mind.


    He liked her.


    Xia Wan''s heart was inplete chaos.


    In an office on the top floor, Yi Xi sat on a leather sofa with a cup of coffee in front of him.


    In his mind, was that panicked and confused Xia Wan just now. Even though she had turned over, her shock was still very strong.


    However, what made him happy was that he had at least let her know that the man from six years ago was him. After he had slept, would she still reject him?


    Yi Xi could not help but think of another thing. That night, he was so drunk and did not know how he would perform.


    Just in case his fighting strength was insufficient, this would definitely cause the girl to be very disappointed in him. Thinking about it, Yi Xi really wanted to ask Xia Wan to try again, he had absolute confidence in himself.


    As Yi Xi thought about this, a hint of anticipation surged in the depths of his eyes.


    Ai Wa had just been dismissed by Yi Xi with a few words, he ran over to find Xia Wan, and at that moment, she was sulking in her office!


    She crossed her arms angrily and stood in front of the window. She felt that Xia Wan''s appearance had made it harder for her to pursue Yi Xi.


    "I want to see how long she can stay here. If her strength is insufficient, then even if Yi Xi will protect her, I will not agree."


    Yi Xi received a series of phone calls from political leaders, he had to leave.


    He could have directly gone from here to the car park on the ground floor, but he still ended up going around to go to Xia Wan''s office floor.


    Xia Wan was holding onto a face, absentmindedly thinking about something, when she suddenly heard a knock on the door. She turned her head and said, "Come in."


    She thought that it was Su Shan who had entered, but didn''t expect that it was Yi Xi who had pushed open the door and walked in.


    At this time, the one Xia Wan didn''t want to face the most was him. She jumped in shock and quickly stood up to look at him.


    She carefully sized up his slender and handsome body. That night''s events seemed to have some influence on her. What she felt that night was a very strong man.


    With a ''shua'', her face couldn''t help but turn red.


    "Sir Count, do you have... What''s the matter? " Xia Wan pretended to be busy arranging the documents on the table.


    Yi Xi saw that she had even changed his form of address, and raised his eyebrows slightly, "You should still call me Yi Xi!"


    Xia Wan replied softly, "Alright!"


    Seeing that she did not dare face him, Yi Xi felt likeughing, "Xia Wan, there''s a meal in thepany tonight, you shoulde as well!"


    "Must we go?" Xia Wan asked.


    "You''ve just started, you''d bettere over." Yi Xi said.


    Xia Wan nodded, "Alright, I will go."


    "Ya Lun will notify you of the time and ce." Yi Xi said, then looked at her blushing face with greed, "I''ll be leaving first, see you at night."


    "Alright, see you tonight." Xia Wan never raised her head to look at him, because she found it hard to believe that the man who she slept with that night was him!


    So they''ve already done the closest thing? Negative distance? Not to mention kisses and hugs.


    The existence of these two little fellows was evidence that they were not of an ordinary rtionship. Xia Wan took a deep breath, her face still warm.


    After Yi Xi came out, he headed back to Ya Lun''s office. The dinner that they had just had was something that he had thought of on a whim, because he wanted to get along with Xia Wan a bit more today. Furthermore, she was a newbie, so he weed her tonight.


    Yi Xi walked into Ya Lun''s office and brought up the matter.


    "Then let''s invite all the incense mixer s tonight! The other employees will talk about it next time. " Ya Lun said.


    Yi Xi nodded his head, "Alright, then you can arrange yourself into a higher ranking position."


    After saying that, Yi Xi seemed to have thought of something, and opened his mouth once again, "Ya Lun, on the job, don''t line up the customers who are extremely vignt for her, it''s best if you give her some customers who are friendly and amiable. She just entered thepany, you have to take care of her for me."


    Ya Lunughed and asked, "Sir, what is your rtionship with Xia Wan?"


    Yi Xi thought for a while and said, "Our rtionship is not ordinary, and it is a long story. In short, she is a very important person to me."


    Ya Lun understood after hearing it. It seemed that he had underestimated Xia Wan''s position in Yi Xi''s heart!


    "Alright! I tried to take care of her. " Ya Lun nodded.


    Yi Xi left, but Ai Wa went to Ya Lun''s office to report sher dissatisfaction, Ya Lun was also 33 years old, he was unmarried, he had a good impression of Ai Wa, but he did not dare reveal it.


    Because Ai Wa had very high standards, she only had her eyes on Yi Xi. Other than men, she would not even look at men.


    Ya Lun only would not reject her. Whatever she came here to say, he would ept it.


    "I''m so angry, does Yi Xi really like Xia Wan that much?" Ai Wa squinted, with a face full of unwillingness.


    Ya Lun nodded his head, "I see Yi Xi is chasing after Xia Wan."


    "What?" Did Yi Xi still need to woo her? Isn''t it possible that a woman like her would pounce towards Yi Xi whenever she has the chance? " Ai Wa snorted disapprovingly.


    "There''s a gathering tonight that Yi Xi suggested, and all the incense mixer s are participating as well."


    "Then will Yi Xie?" Ai Wa''s eyes lit up.


    "Of course he wille, but, I think, this time''s gathering is to wee Xia Wan."


    "What?" Ai Wa''s face darkened again.


    "Ai Wa, Yi Xi should have known what you were thinking a long time ago, but he did not express anything, which means that his feelings for you are merely those of a friend or a subordinate. Ya Lun advised her.


    A look of unwillingness shed past Ai Wa''s eyes, "I don''t believe it, maybe Yi Xi is just ¡­ "It''s just that he didn''t notice my excellence. As long as I perform a little more in front of him, he will definitely like me one day."


    Ai Wa walked out after she finished speaking, and Ya Lun sighed behind him.


    Xia Wan called home and told her mother to bring the little guy back. She was going to eat dinner tonight, so she would be back a bitter.


    The gathering location had already been sent over, and it was 6: 30 PM when they arrived at the dining hall. Xia Wan had arrived by taxi today, so after five o''clock, all the incense mixer s left first.


    Xia Wan did not reach the side of the road until 5: 30 PM. She was a little vexed when she found out that it was really inconvenient to work here without a car.


    Just then, a car stopped in front of her. It was a male incense mixer, around 30 years old, looking mature, handsome, and full of taste.


    "Hi, you must be the new Xia Wan! I''m on my way to the meeting ce, let''s go together! "


    Xia Wan wished that there would not be someone to carry her, and she said gratefully: "Thank you."


    "You''re wee. My name is Adam."


    "I am Xia Wan." Xia Wan introduced himself.


    "You are the first female in the East, here among us. All of us have noticed you. You are very special." Adam praised.


    "Thank you." Xia Wan pursed her lips and smiled.


    Other than Ya Lun and Ai Wa, the other incense mixer s did not know of the rtionship between Xia Wan and the two, so they naturally did not have any concerns.


    On the way, this Adam and Xia Wan talked about many interesting things aboutpanies and she was very interested in them. Adam was a passionate and gentleman person, and most of his customers were members of the royal family.


    The two of them chatted along the way, and soon, they became very familiar with each other. Adam was also interested in Xia Wan, he was definitely single and unmarried, and all the single females were their targets. Their need for affection is expressed in their every word and action, every move, do not y the game of captivity.


    Xia Wan could feel Adam''s warmth, and since he had helped her, she naturally would not act coldly towards him.


    When Xia Wan and Adam arrived, they saw that a long table in the dining hall was already filled with incense mixer from thepany. In terms of age, they were rather mature, and Xia Wan was considered young.


    Ai Wa was also there. She sat below the main seat, and facing Ya Lun, Xia Wan was invited by Adam to sit beside him. Xia Wan took a nce at the main seat, which should belong to Yi Xi.

 Chapter 1557

    <h4>Chapter 1557</h4>


    He''s jealous


    Ai Wa yed with the wine cup by her red lips. With a pair of raised eyebrows, she sized Xia Wan up with a cold andplicated gaze.


    Xia Wan didn''t even have time to change out of her clothes. She was wearing a professional set, while the other females had already changed into sexy and enchanting dresses. Ai Wa even wore a fiery red dress, showing her seductive body and beautiful corbones.


    Most of the women here only had Xia Wan who was wearing a job suit. However, she would not attract attention if she sat in the back.


    The others were all happily chatting about something other than work. The atmosphere was very good.


    At 6: 28, a slender figure walked in from the direction of the door. Ai Wa, who had been looking forward to his arrival, saw this figure first.


    When the others saw her stand up, they all turned their heads, and when they saw Yi Xi, they stood up as well.


    Yi Xi''s gaze fell upon Xia Wan, and as he walked towards his position, he said in a low voice, "Sit down!"


    Only now did Xia Wan feel the strong aura of this man, the aura of someone in a superior position.


    After Yi Xi sat down, he looked at Xia Wan who was at the very end, but could not change her position, so he let her sit.


    Ya Lun passed the menu over to him, and the rest were all led by the waiter to order. Xia Wan did not know what to eat, but Adam had suggested a set meal for her.


    Xia Wan ordered her set of dishes, and after that, her gazended on the employees of thepany, "It''s been hard on you all this time, thepany''s performance has always been stable, it''s all because of you guys."


    "Yi Xi, we are also paid for our work, this is how it should be." Ai Wa immediately agreed to his words.


    Yi Xi''s gazended on Xia Wan and he introduced him with a smile, "Let me introduce the new members of ourpany, Xia Wan."


    Hearing his introduction, Xia Wan stood up and nodded to greet all the heads.


    The other incense mixer s all had smiles on their faces, but the smile on their faces was a bitplicated, while the smile on their faces was more straightforward.


    All beauties are the natural enemy of women. If a very beautiful womanes into one circle, it would be a threat to other women.


    Ai Wa immediately asked, "Xia Wan, I heard you suing your formerpany for stealing your formst week, is this true?"


    Ai Wa had already made up her mind to make Xia Wan look bad.


    Yi Xi''s sword-like eyebrows furrowed, and when he looked at Ai Wa, his gaze became slightly displeased.


    Xia Wan nodded, and raised her voice: "Right, they stole a form from my grandmother."


    "The Rolin Group is merely a middle-level Perfume Company, but they actually have to steal your form. It looks like the Rolin Group is only a smallpany that doesn''t care about face! "I heard you''ve been working for the Lorraine Regiment all this time?" Ai Wa continued.


    Everyone present could hear that she was demeaning herself to the bottom of the Rolin Group, and at the same time, to Xia Wan, showing that her background was very low.


    "Ai Wa, shut up." Yi Xi''s voice was filled with warning.


    Just as Ai Wa was feeling proud, she suddenly heard Yi Xi''s warning and immediately drooped his eyes out of fright.


    However, her goal was also achieved, and everyone present knew of thepany that Xia Wan used to serve. This meant that she didn''t have any abilities at all.


    Xia Wan also felt her face heating up a bit. She could feel the mockery and contempt in the eyes of the other incense mixer s looking at her.


    Yi Xi''s eyes were filled with pain as he looked over. He did not expect that this gathering would cause Ai Wa to destroy her in such a way.


    "I believe in Xia Wan''s ability. She can definitely do it very well." Yi Xi supported her with his voice and raised his cup.


    Xia Wan was startled, the other incense mixer s immediately stopped looking down on her, and raised their cups, looking at Yi Xi with fawning respect.


    Xia Wan also raised her cup. She was a little depressed in her heart, but after drinking the ice cold red wine, she felt that the red wine was very delicious, actually drinking a cup in one breath.


    When she was done drinking, Adam helped her add more. She pursed her lips and smiled. "Thank you."


    Adam treated Xia Wan very well and did not look down on her. Along the way, he chatted with Xia Wan and knew that she was a very thoughtful person.


    "Xia Wan, don''t mind their words too much. Adam leaned close to her ear tofort her.


    Xia Wan also tilted her head, listening to hisforting words, she pursed her lips and smiled, "Alright! Thank you, Adam, for a toast. "


    Adam also raised his ss, and they clinked it, and Adamughed, "Don''t drink it all at once, you''ll be drunk."


    Xia Wan then burst outughing, "Alright!"


    Everyone else were happily chatting about their own matters, and the conversation at the end of the long table caught the eyes of the man sitting at the head seat. Yi Xi could not hear what they were softly chatting about, but he could see that sometimes, Adam and Xia Wan were clinking cups, and at other times, conversing with each other.


    This caused an intense emotion to surge in Yi Xi''s heart. He was jealous.


    He squinted, wondering what they were talking about. What was Xia Wanughing at? Could Adam make her so happy?


    "Yi Xi, I toast you." Ai Wa raised his cup and gave it to him.


    Yi Xi raised his cup indifferently. His sexy lips were adorned lightly, but his blue eyes moved past the rim of the ss, looking at Xia Wan and Adam''s locations.


    Xia Wan felt that Adam was a very interesting person. Furthermore, his smile was filled with sincerity that no one else had, it was probably because of the mockery he had gone through. She needed to be with this kind of person, otherwise, she would really be depressed.


    Adam was also very good at exining her bad mood. At the same time, she unknowingly drank another ss of red wine.


    "Aren''t you afraid of getting drunk?" Adam smiled and added.


    Xia Wan was also a little confused. Why did she keep on drinking until she only got one cup?


    "If you get drunk, I''ll be responsible for sending you back." Adamughed.


    "Alright!" Xia Wan nodded.


    Very quickly, all of their tes were brought over. Xia Wan took a whiff of the fragrance, and started to eat.


    Yi Xi''s gaze was fixated at the end of the long table, containing all hisplicated emotions. Even if Xia Wan did not have the qualifications to sit here, Yi Xi had still been looking at her the entire time.


    As the others were chatting loudly, Yi Xi couldn''t hear clearly what Xia Wan and Adam was talking about.


    He could only see her continuously smiling. Under the crystal light, her smile was so bright that it was very alluring.


    At the same time, he saw Adam''s gaze. As a man, that was the look of a suitor, and Yi Xi''s breathing became a little disorderly. An extremely strong emotion and jealousy surged in his heart.


    Finally, when everyone was almost done eating, they put on tes of light snacks, fruits, and red wine.


    Just then, Yi Xi stood up, with his long fingers holding onto the wine cup, he walked towards Xia Wan.


    Xia Wan couldn''t help but notice that he wasing over, and she anxiously looked at him.


    "Xia Wan, let me toast you." Yi Xi immediately came over.


    Xia Wan stood up, overwhelmed by the unexpected favor, and touched the red wine cup with his, "Thank you, boss."


    This time, Xia Wan directly called him boss.


    Yi Xi''s gazended on her face that seemed to be smeared with ayer of rouge. Coupled with her pair of eyes that were as clear as ck gems, he was truly beautiful to the point of being pure.


    "You drank a lot." Yi Xi frowned.


    "Ugh!" I didn''t drink two cups, so I''m fine. " Xia Wanughed, the red lips and white teeth made Yi Xi''s heart jump again.


    However, what they didn''t know was that the table had quieted down, and everyone''s gazes were fixated on the lucky person, Xia Wan. How could she get the boss''s personal toast?


    "I''ll take you hometer." Yi Xi said in a low voice.


    Xia Wan immediatelyughed and shook her head in refusal, "No need, Adam will send me back."


    Adam nodded. "Yes, I''ll give it to her."


    Yi Xi''s face revealed an unwavering expression, "I''ll send you off." "Don''t let her drink too much. She can''t drink."


    This sentence was unusually ambiguous.


    It was as if he knew Xia Wan very well.


    Xia Wan was startled, and awkwardly sat down.

 Chapter 1558

    <h4>Chapter 1558</h4>


    He sends me home


    Xia Wan still wanted to keep a low profile, but this made her even more eye-catching. The other incense mixer s all revealed expressions of disbelief, they never thought that Yi Xi would actually personally send her home.


    Furthermore, he even urged her to drink, showing that he was very concerned about her.


    Adam also looked at Xia Wan who was seated down in shock, a look of disappointment shed past her face. It turned out that Xia Wan was a woman that the Count had taken a fancy to, and he did have the thought of courting her, but now, this impulse was extinguished by a bucket of cold water poured on him by Yi Xi.


    Xia Wan, on the other hand, was bathed in thoseplex gazes. She could especially feel Ai Wa''s jealous and jealous gaze within.


    However, she also drank some wine from the bar! Her face was a little hot, but her mind was not clear. She supported her chin with her hands and forked a small tomato, but she was unable to do so.


    , who had just sat down, saw her ying with this. Her thin lips couldn''t help butugh because of her.


    At the side, Ai Wa''s eyes shed with regret. What kind of trick did Xia Wan use to cause Yi Xi to be so infatuated with her?


    Finally, having had their fill of wine, food, and fruit, everyone began to disperse. A few men who were in a hurry to return home to see their wives and children took their leave.


    Beside Xia Wan, Adam stood up, picked up his suit, and said to Xia Wan: "Xia Wan, I''ll be leaving first."


    Xia Wan smiled and nodded, "Drive slowly."


    "En!" Adam smiled, but he could feel the position of the head. A cold gaze shot over.


    He immediately turned around and left, leaving Ai Wa, Ya Lun and Yi Xi on the table. Xia Wan looked at the time, she looked at Yi Xi, who also put down the wine cup and spoke to Ai Wa and Ya Lun, "Ya Lun, send Ai Wa home! She drank a lot of wine. "


    Ai Wa was indeed too depressed, so she kept on drinking, and was also slightly drunk. Seeing that Yi Xi was about to leave, she suddenly stood up and grabbed his wrist, her eyes blurred as she said, "Yi Xi, can you send me home?!"


    Yi Xi was startled, and then he pulled her wrist with his palm, "Ai Wa, Ya Lun will send you home safely."


    "No, I want you to send me off." Ai Wa went insane from the alcohol, making him seem very willful.


    Just then, Xia Wan walked over with her small suit and said to Yi Xi, "Yi Xi, how about you send Miss Ai Wa off? Get Ya Lun to send me back. "


    Ya Lun was indifferent to it, if he were to gift it to Xia Wan, it would make it possible for him to give it to Ai Wa and Yi Xi. But Yi Xi was not willing, he reached out and twisted Ai Wa''s hand, then said to Ya Lun: "Take her back."


    Ya Lun walked over and supported the drunk Ai Wa, "Ai Wa, I''ll send you off."


    "Yi Xi, I like you." Ai Wa leaned on the table, and looked passionately at Yi Xi, and confessed on the spot.


    Xia Wan couldn''t help but feel awkward, as if her existence was extremely unnecessary. "About that, I''ll take a taxi back myself." With that, Xia Wan turned and left, she really did not want to be an eyesore to Ai Wa.


    Yi Xi''s footsteps paused for a few seconds, he turned his head and looked at Ai Wa, his expression somewhat cold, "You''re drunk, go back and have a good rest."


    "I love you! Yi Xi, I love you! I love you so much! " Ai Wa started to cry as if she was wronged, and looked at Yi Xi''s back with teary eyes.


    However, Yi Xi didn''t stay behind to send her off because of her performance. Withrge strides, he chased after Xia Wan''s figure.


    The tears in Ai Wa''s eyes immediately became more joyous, Ya Lun gave her a tissue, Ai Wa only wiped it for a bit, then gritted her teeth and said angrily: "Xia Wan, I hate you."


    She attributed the failure of her confession to Xia Wan.


    After Xia Wan came out, she heard footsteps behind her, and could not help but turn her head, only to see Yi Xi''s figure carrying the light from the restaurant, slowly and stocky, walking towards her.


    "Aren''t you going to send Miss Ai Wa off? She looks sad. " Xia Wan asked.


    Yi Xi frowned, "You really want me to send her off?"


    Xia Wan was startled, she did not have the right to participate in the discussion, andughed: "This is your problem, I will not express my opinion."


    "Let''s go!" I''ll take you home. " Yi Xi still insisted on giving it to her.


    Tonight, because of Ai Wa''s words, she had also suffered greatly.


    Xia Wan, on the other hand, did not feel wronged. It was normal for her to be suppressed by thepany, it was not like she had never experienced it before.


    Just then, a ck coloured Rolls Royce drove up to them. Seeing that the car was right in front of them, Xia Wan did not want to refuse anymore.


    As they sat in the luxurious carriage, Xia Wan felt a little dizzy in the narrow space. Adding her really drank a lot, they had at least four cups of red wine! She wasn''t someone who could drink, as she usually only drank one cup.


    Xia Wan supported her forehead, because of the car moving, it was sofortable that it shook slightly, causing her to want to sleepfortably.


    And today, she was physically and mentally exhausted. She was frightened, ridiculed, and all sorts of emotions bombarded her. This really made her tired.


    Xia Wan could no longer tell if it was in reality or a dream. The hand she used to support her forehead became weaker and weaker as she leaned over.


    At this moment, arge palm quickly reached out to protect her face from the window, pulling her into his embrace.


    Xia Wan Vaguely leaned on his chest, and this time, she slept soundly.


    Yi Xi looked at the woman who was sleeping in his embrace, her thin lips slightly lifted in delight. The light from outside the window shone in, staining her beautiful face with a little bit of luster.


    If he wanted to, he could go and repay them, but Yi Xi had definitely nurtured someone since he was young, and his quality was extremely good.


    However, in the face of such temptation, he really wanted to abandon all of his cultivation and only wanted to take advantage of someone.


    He bent down and took a light sniff of her enchanting scent, while Xia Wan was asleep, his lips lightly burning.


    He did not dare to kiss again. He was only looking forward to the day she would take the initiative to throw herself into his embrace, and beg her to kiss him!


    He had a long life ahead of him, he thought, and he would do it, and she already knew that he was the father.


    Xia Wan was currently sleeping soundly! After drinking, it was easier for him to fall asleep.


    Yi Xi''s car stopped in front of Aunt Xia Wan''s vi half an hourter. Yi Xi looked at the girl who was sleeping, not knowing if he should wake her up or carry her out of the car.


    Xia Wan had already woken up. She bewilderedly opened her eyes, then discovered that she was sleeping in the arms of a certain man, and immediately sat up straight for a second.


    "Ugh!" I''m sorry, I fell asleep. " Xia Wan tousled her dishevelled long hair, her expression as cute as a child''s.


    Yi Xiughed and shook his head, "I''m fine!"


    Xia Wan immediately touched the corner of her mouth secretly. She was afraid that if she got drunk, she would sleep like a pig.


    "We''re at your house." Yi Xi pointed outside the window.


    Xia Wan immediately nodded, and said to him: "Thank you for bringing me back."


    "We''ll eat together another day." Yi Xi prepared for the next time they meet.


    "Great!" I''ll treat you! "


    "Good!" "I''ll wait." Yi Xi smiled.


    Xia Wan got off the carriage, and waved to the man inside the window. Yi Xi looked at her, and then looked at the lights of the vi, hoping to catch a glimpse of his children.


    Xia Wan carried her backpack and walked home shakily. Thinking back to what happened tonight, she was a little upset.


    How rude!


    Xu Xiaotong had already returned, she was ying a game with the two kids. Watching her return, she asked with a smile, "So busy people are back, eh, drinking?!"


    She smelled a faint whiff of alcohol.


    "A little." Xia Wan replied with a smile, walked in front of the two little fellows and kissed them. Then, looking at the two little fellows, she couldn''t help but think of Yi Xi''s figure.


    "Mummy, why are you looking at us like that?" Xia Xiaoguo asked as she blinked her beautiful blue eyes which were as beautiful as her father''s.


    Xia Wan''s mouth curved into a smile, "Because you all are treasures in the eyes of Mummy."


    Xia Xiaoguo immediately hugged her and kissed her on the cheek. "We also forever love Mummy."


    Xia Wan returned to her room, and Xu Xiaotong followed him in.


    "Is there anything interesting happening at work today?" Xu Xiaotong sat on her bed, asking curiously.

 Chapter 1559 - Ai Wa’s Warning

    <h4>Chapter 1559 - Ai Wa''s Warning</h4>


    As Xia Wan took off her small suit, she smiled and shook her head, "I don''t have anything interesting, but I do have a fright."


    "What?" Who frightened you? "


    "Do you remember thest time the president of Rolin Group came over to apologize to me?"


    "I remember! "You really have some face." Xu Xiaotong nodded.


    "That''s right! I have a lot of face, and I thought that they would apologize to me because they realized their mistake or because they felt uneasy in their hearts. I didn''t expect that there would be someone backing them up. "


    "Who is it!"


    "Yi Xi."


    "Ah?" Does he have that kind of ability? " Xu Xiaotong asked in disbelief.


    "Not only is he the CEO of Shifen International Group, he is also the country''s only current Count. Hees from the royal family of E country and his authority is second only to yours." Xia Wan repeated what she said to Su Shan.


    This time, Xu Xiaotong''s eyes widened in shock, and then she eximed in surprise, "Cousin, you''re awesome! You actually know someone as awesome as our country!"


    Xia Wan also felt that this was a good thing, she nodded her head, "That''s right! "One more thing, you might be more frightened if I tell you, but you have to keep it a secret, the kind you don''t want to tell me about."


    "It''s that serious?" Can''t you even tell me if I beat you to death? " As soon as Xu Xiaotong heard that there was a big secret to listen to, she immediately approached her, "Okay, I promise, I won''t say it even if I''m beaten to death, quickly tell me what it is!"


    "I slept with a man six years ago... It''s him. " Xia Wan said with a bitter face.


    This time, Xu Xiaotong was bbergasted, her expression extremely amorous as she blinked with herrge eyes, "You must mean that you slept with him? Then these two little fellows were his children? God! Cousin? Did you save the Milky Way in your previous life! "


    Seeing that she was exaggerating, Xia Wanughed, "Alright, I was feeling depressed! This time, I know about the children''s paternity. I''m thinking about whether I should let the children recognize him. "


    "Yes!" In the future, Little Cheng will be a Count of this country. Little Guo will be a princess as well, but you ¡­ My dear cousin, you are Countess! " Xu Xiaotong giggled.


    Xia Wan didn''t know whether tough or cry as she looked at her, "Don''t say it like that, how can my identity bepatible with him? A family like his should have very high requirements for the future, right? "


    "What if he''s not calling you?" Xu Xiaotong tilted her head and asked.


    "All the rich people that I know will care about this. Moreover, he still has that sort of background. Don''t speak carelessly about this sort of thing." Xia Wan became serious.


    Xu Xiaotong pouted, she knew that she couldn''t give her cousin too much hope, if she didn''t seed, she would be very sad.


    Sometimes, knowing your own limitations was a good thing. Like her, she also had the same feelings for Ya Heng.


    That night, because Xia Wan had drank, she slept very well, and slept all the way until dawn.


    In the morning, Xia Wan felt the need to buy a substitute car, because the cost of the ride was high. When she came back, he would have to take a taxi, it would be inconvenient to taxi.


    Xia Wan felt that sshe would need to pick a cheaper car this time around. This time, he was the one who sent Xu Xiaotong over to him when she was on her way out.


    Xu Xiaotong and Ya Heng''s Fara Power were both used, and were both very proficient at it, but their performance and prices were both there, how could they not be useful?


    "If I get off work early in the afternoon, I''ll pick you up." Xu Xiaotong said to her.


    "Alright, we''ll contact you when the timees." Xia Wan waved her hand.


    Xia Wan walked into thepany. Immediately, all the employees who passed her looked at her withplicated gazes.


    Xia Wan slightly raised her head and leisurely walked forward. She knew clearly in her heart that the matter between her and Yi Xi must have been heard by all the employeesst night.


    When Xia Wan returned to the office, she immediately went in front of her as well. While supporting her chin, she asked with the identity of a gossipy journalist, "Sister Wan, tell me quickly, what happened between you and Count Yi Xist night. Did you go home with him?"


    Xia Wan was so shocked that she immediately turned her head to look at her, "Who told you?"


    "Everyone said that you left in His Excellency''s carst night! Did nothing happen between you? " Su Shan asked, a man and a woman alone together, and they had all drunk together, wasn''t it just firewood that met fire?


    Xia Wan immediately exined in all seriousness, "He only sent me home, nothing happened."


    "That is truly a pity. You do not even have the confidence to obtain such an opportunity." Su Shan muttered.


    Xia Wan did not know whether tough or cry. Was it not a pity if something had to happen? Or are the girls here too open-minded, cane anytime they want?


    Xia Wan wasn''t that kind of person, and wouldn''t be able to y this kind of game.


    Ai Wa suddenly appeared at the door, causing her to knock loudly on the door before entering. Xia Wan immediately felt as if she was facing a great enemy, she stood up and looked at her, "Miss Ai Wa, is there anything?"


    "Did you go to Yi Xi''s housest night?" Ai Wa''s eyes were filled with anger as she questioned.


    "I didn''t. I just let him take me home." Xia Wan said calmly, I don''t know who spread the rumors.


    There must be some people who took it for granted that she would go home and go to bed with Yi Xi once she got into his car, so they firmly believed that such a thing had happened. " "Really?" Ai Wa crossed his arms and looked at her in disbelief.


    "I won''t joke around with my own innocence. Yi Xi and I are just friends." Xia Wan exined seriously.


    Ai Wa thought about how her confession had failedst night and how she was still a witness, she suddenly leaned in closer to Xia Wan and said, "You are not allowed to tell anyone about what happenedst night, I will definitely take revenge on Yi Xi, you better not disturb our rtionship."


    Xia Wan chuckled, "If you are confident, then why are you afraid of this? Even if it wasn''t me, Yi Xi shouldn''t becking in women! "


    "You ¡­" Ai Wa was so angry that her face turned green, was Xia Wan mocking her?


    "You better stay away from Yi Xi." After Ai Wa finished her warning, she turned and left.


    Xia Wan sighed, she was too tired to handle this kind of thing.


    "Sister Wan, Miss Ai Wa is such a strong person, you should avoid her in the future." Su Shan suggested.


    Xia Wan nodded, she did not want to cause trouble either.


    Xu Xiaotong drove the car downstairs. Since she was half an hourte for work, she had to send Xia Wan over, and because they had just reached the peak hour in the morning.


    She stopped the car, picked up her bag and was about to rush towards the elevator when a cold voice called out to her from behind, "Xu Xiaotong."


    This cold and maic voice, there was definitely not a second one in thispany! Xu Xiaotong immediately turned to look, Ya Heng had also just arrived!


    "Good morning, Boss." Xu Xiaotong greeted him with a smile as her cell phone rang.


    When she saw that it was Director Sai Lin, she quickly picked it up, "Hello, Director."


    "Xu Xiaotong, our meeting is already halfway through, why are you not here yet!"


    "Oh!" I just parked the car and I''ll be right there. "


    "Forget it, go and get us ten cups of coffee. You guys have a meeting to drink." Sai Lin instructed her.


    Xu Xiaotong immediately said with a bitter face, "Ten cups of coffee, I can''t bring it up by myself!"


    "I''ll give you ten minutes to pack them up in the coffee shop beside thepany."


    "Ten minutes?" Xu Xiaotong became even more depressed.


    When Ya Heng heard her speaking, his amber eyes narrowed. Could it be that when she was in the office, she was ordered around by someone else?


    Didn''t she know how to resist?


    "You are a designer, not a service assistant. You have to understand that." Ya Heng lectured.


    Xu Xiaotong curled her lips, "I''mte, I''ll go and pack their coffee!"


    "You''re not allowed to go." Ya Heng ordered.


    Xu Xiaotong looked at him in shock, Ya Heng grabbed herrge palm and said to her, "In a while, go up and tell your director no."


    "Eh? "I ¡­"


    "Being bullied like this, you still don''t know how to resist?" Ya Heng disliked the performance of the weak the most.


    Xu Xiaotong swallowed her saliva, thinking back to when Sai Lin was angry, how she would look like when she eats people, she would just want to pack her coffee, and that would be fine.


    However, this man had interfered. This time, she wouldn''t be able to go out and make coffee.


    "Alright! I''ll try. " Xu Xiao took a deep breath and said.


    "If you have any questions, ask Sai Lin toe and find me." Ya Heng said indifferently.


    "Forget it, I''m not going to tell you!" Xu Xiaotong shook his head.


    "Why?" Ya Heng frowned, she actually didn''t want a backer like him?


    "My rtionship with you is no longer clear in thepany. Besides, I''m afraid others will start to gossip." Xu Xiaotong insisted on not relying on him.


    Ya Heng wanted to say something, but Xu Xiaotong''s floor had already been reached, Ya Heng blocked the elevator door, and said to her: "Remember, don''t be too weak."


    Xu Xiaotong somehow got the courage from his words. Clenching her fist, she smiled resolutely, "I will."


    When the elevator door closed, Ya Heng''s mind was fixated on Xu Xiaotong''s cute expression, and his lips could not help but curl up.


    She was really like a kitten. She could always scratch his heart and feel itchy.


    "Wan Wan,e back quickly and tell me about the children''s fathers. Yi Xi is their father? "Why didn''t you tell me? How long are you nning to keep this a secret?" summer mother''s voice was excited but also carried a trace of resentment. Summer


    Wan recalled that the two little guys had been taken home, so she could only say, "Mom, I''m at thepany now. I''lle backter, and I''ll tell you everything."


    Alright, I only want to confirm one thing with you, is Yi Xi really the biological father of children. " summer mother asked seriously.


    Xia Wan said seriously through the microphone, "Yes, Yi Xi is the man I met six years ago, the biological father of all the children."


    summer mother was ted, "Alright,e back quickly! When I came back to tell you more about this, it was great, I said I small boy looks like Yi Xi, so he''s actually a father and son! "


    "Mom, you guys eat dinner first. I might be busy untilter." Xia Wan still had a few more experiments to do.


    Good! Don''t bete. " The summer mother warned as he hung up. Summer


    Wan continued her detailed experiments. She increased the quantity of rosacea fructus by a few drops, and in the air, a smell that was primarily made from rosacea fructus began to emit.


    Xia Wan returned home at around eight o''clock. Just as she entered the house, she saw a family sitting in the great hall, and they were all looking at her with gazes of anticipation.


    Mother, Aunt, Little Tian, you''re all here! " Xia Wan changed his shoes and walked in.


    "Cousin, we are all waiting for you!" Xu Xiaotian walked over with a smile, then whispered into her ear, "I didn''t say anything about Yi Xi asking you to marry me!" Summer


    Wan looked at her gratefully, then summer mother said to her, "Quickly sit down and chat."


    Xia Wan sat in front of his mother and aunty. Lady Xu said in a pleased tone, "Wan Wan, the children''s fathers have found them. This is a good thing!"


    Wan Wan, what kind of attitude did Yi Xi have after knowing the identities of the children? Did he say anything about taking the children to his house for upbringing? " summer mother asked curiously. She


    "What I''m most worried about is that Yi Xi will snatch the children away from our daughters."


    Aunt, don''t worry! Yi Xi treats his cousin so well! " Xu Xiaotianforted her. Summer


    After thinking for a while, she took out the diamond ring from her bag and held it out for everyone to see.


    He proposed to me. " Xia Wan said honestly.


    summer mother immediately looked over in surprise, "Really? This is the ring that Yi Xi proposed to you? Let me see. " Summer


    After cing Wan on her mother''s palm, summer mother immediately eximed, "This diamond ring must be very expensive!"


    "Cousin, you still haven''t told aunt his identity!" Xu Xiaotong anxiously said.


    "What''s Yi Xi''s identity?" summer mother looked over in shock, staring at her daughter, "What are you still hiding from me?"


    "Mom, I didn''t n on hiding anything from you. I only found out recently that Yi Xi has a very noble and powerful family background. His current identity is that of a Count of this country."


    summer mother did not understand what kind of position the Count held, so she asked confused, "What kind of position is this?!"


    At the side, Xu Xiaotong held her face and smiled, "Aunt, let me exin it to you! Yi Xi''s current position is only inferior to our country''s honorable! He is a man of right and wealth, and, more importantly, he loves children and his cousin. "


    Even the Lady Xu was shocked. So it turns out that Yi Xi had such a powerful background!


    "Then will Yi Xi despise us?! To think that he would be so powerful, someone like us must not be worthy! " The summer mother could not help but be worried.


    Aunt, as long as he loves his cousin, that''s enough. " Xu Xiaotong dispelled his worry. Summer


    Wan''er had also calmed down a bit. At this moment, she pursed her lips and smiled, "Mom, don''t worry! Yi Xi and I want to give our children aplete family. " Summer


    When her mother heard this, she was relieved. She had never thought that her daughter would have such a good life and would marry someone with such a powerful status. Summer


    When Wan''er returned to her room, she received a message from Yi Xi, asking if she was back home yet. When Xia Wan returned home, he called. Summer


    Wan sat on the sofa in front of the window and answered sweetly, "Hello! "Why are you calling me?"


    I want to hear your voice! I''ve asked Ya Lun about you and I heard that your work is extremely tense. "


    Xia Wan was still thinking about not telling him about this matter, but she never thought that he would actually be paying attention to the movements of her work at all times.


    "I''m fine, I''m almost done. I also hope that the first order can bepleted sessfully." Yi Xi pursed his lips and smiled. yee


    "Do you need other people''s help? I can arrange for others toe and help you. " Summer


    "Wan''er was also very confident, and she was almost done."


    "No, I can do it." Xia Wan answered seriously.


    "Did you tell your mother about us? Is there anything she doesn''t like about me? " Yi Xi asked with a smile.


    Xia Wan snorted, andughed, "How can I not be satisfied with you? My mom was worried that your identity was too noble, worried that her daughter wasn''t worthy enough for you!"


    "We are not worthy. We are a match made in heaven. The person I have been waiting for is you. You are the love I have been looking for in this world." Yi Xi was a little anxious at that point of time.


    Xia Wan immediately consoled her with a pained heart, "Don''t worry, my mom is very satisfied with you."


    "What about you?" Yi Xi asked nervously. Summer


    Wan was a bit embarrassed, but she replied seriously through the microphone, "Me too." yee


    "I''ve decided that after Christmas, we''ll go back to the ind to see my parents and settle the wedding. I can''t wait to marry you." Summer


    Wan pursed her lips and chuckled, "Alright, you can press your order!"


    Just then, Xia Xiaoguo pushed open the door and entered the room, "Mummy, who are you calling?!"


    "And your dad." Xia Wanughed and the little guy immediately came over, "Mummy, I want to talk to Father." Summer


    "Your daughter wants to talk to you."


    Good! Leave it to her! " Summer


    Little Guo held onto her cellphone and walked towards the door while shouting, "Daddy!"


    A warm and harmonious feeling rose up from the bottom of Wan''s heart.


    Xia Xiaoguo hid in her room while holding her phone, andy on the bed together with Xia Xiaocheng to chat with Yi Xi. Summer


    Little Gouyi''s voice came out from her teeth and didn''t stop. At that moment, Yi Xi was seriously conversing with her about the children''s topics. Summer


    Just like that, Yi Xi chatted with his little lover all the way to his house. As he took his phone up the stairs, he listened to the little fellow reporting other things until Xia Wan''s phone automatically shut down.


    After Xia Wan''s phone was returned to him, the little fellow said that there was no more electricity. Xia Wan did not know whether tough or cry.


    The little guy could chat, and Yi Xi had been chatting with him for so long! "He is too patient!"


    Mummy, Daddy said, will build us a yground in his castle garden and prepare our rooms! He wants us toe and stay with him. " Xia Xiaoguo said excitedly as she raised her small head.


    "Good!" If you want to go, you can go see him anytime. " Xia Wan lightly caressed her small face.


    Mummy, since I will be sharing a room with big brother in the future, then you should sleep together with daddy! " Xia Xiaoguo said. Summer


    "We ¡­"


    Other people''s father and Mummy all sleep together. " Xia Xiaoguo thought that she did not know about this.


    "Em, alright, we''ll talk about it when the timees."


    If you don''t sleep with Dad, he''ll be alone at night and he''ll be scared. " Xia Xiaoguo used her childlike world to understand the world of adults.


    However, in his mind, he still thought about this matter shyly. Could it be that if she moved into his house, she really wanted to sleep with him?


    Xu Xiaotong returned to her room, she was drawing with a draft book, and when she saw the page that was torn off, she curiously thought, what was Ya Heng going to do by ripping this page off of her! This


    The female editor of a high quality magazine sat opposite to Ya Heng. He pushed the manuscript in his hand to her and said in a low voice, "I hope that your model will wear this dress and have your cover position for the next issue."


    The editor took a nce and immediately looked up in surprise. "This dress is a bit special. However, it hasn''t reached the level of having a cover. Are you sure you want to do this?"


    "Yes." Ya Heng said with certainty.


    Which designer under you did this? "


    "Her name is Xu Xiaotong." When Ya Heng said this name, her thin lips hung with a hint of a warm and gentle smile.

 Chapter 1560 - Xu Xiaotong Leaving

    <h4>Chapter 1560 - Xu Xiaotong Leaving</h4>


    Xu Xiaotong walked towards the direction of the meeting room, and saw Sai Lin excitedly talking to the designers under hismand, Xu Xiaotong took a deep breath, then she knocked on the door and entered.


    Everyone thought that they could drink the coffee that she brought up, but they did not expect that Xu Xiaotong had walked in empty-handed.


    "Coffee?" Sai Lin immediately red at him in displeasure.


    "Sorry, Sai Lin, I did not package the coffee, I think, you can ask your assistant to do this kind of thing." Xu Xiao straightened her chest and said.


    She was a designer, not a running-errand assistant at her disposal.


    Sai Lin was immediately startled, she never thought that Xu Xiaotong would actually resist her, and sneered from the bottom of her eyes, "Xu Xiaotong, you are quite capable."


    Xu Xiaotong sat down in thest seat, at this time, Sai Lin was so angry that her face turned green, and she called out Xu Xiaotong''s name, telling her that if she dared to bete in the future, she would fire her.


    Xu Xiaotong could only grit her teeth, thinking to herself, I''ll try my best not to bete then!


    "Xu Xiaotong, the design script you brought upst time, I gave it all back to you, it''s not the style we wanted, with your level of design and production, do you think any customers will pay for it?" Sai Lin said angrily.


    Xu Xiaotian''s eyes widened slightly, this was a masterpiece of hers! All of them were sent back?


    "I ¡­" Xu Xiaotian was speechless, Sai Lin was the person controlling her script, if she did not pass, then he could only redesign.


    Sai Lin had a way to deal with her.


    "Alright, I will redesign it."


    Leave it to me after three days. There won''t be much time left at the end of the month. Sai Lin wanted to force Xu Xiaotong away.


    Xu Xiaotong secretly clenched her fists, "Okay, I will do it."


    Sai Lin''s eyes shed with a satisfied smile, and said to the other designers: "Your designs are perfect, I like it very much, and have submitted it too. Good luck, I support you guys."


    The other designers immediately felt a sense of superiority, and couldn''t help but look towards the pitiful Xu Xiaotong.


    Xu Xiaotong hung her head, extremely disheartened.


    This kind of blow really made one lose their will to fight, because the script she had drawn before was the one she was the most satisfied with. If all the paintings she drew now couldn''t pass, then how could she draw within three days?


    Perhaps she wasn''t even fit to eat in this line of work.


    After the other designers left, Sai Lin walked in front of Xu Xiaotong and said, "Xu Xiaotong, perhaps you are not suitable to stay in this business. Within the next three days, if you are unable toplete the mission, I do not need to say anything.


    Xu Xiaotong looked at her fiercely, "You want to fire me?"


    "Yes, if you can''t hand it over, you''ll have to leave ourpany." Sai Lin said with absolute certainty.


    Xu Xiaotong thought for a moment, how could she design it? Even if she could stay up all night, where would she get the inspiration for the design? Twenty sets of scripts were usually designed in a month, and now that it had been three days, wasn''t this forcing her to leave?


    "Forget it, I''m not going to draw anymore. I''ll submit my resignation slip today!"


    Sai Lin never thought that she would give up so quickly. Coincidentally, she copied her script this time, if she''s not here, no one would know that she copied it.


    "Okay, go print out a resignation form and sign it for me." After Sai Lin finished speaking, she still wanted to give him another step, "Xu Xiaotong, you are too ordinary, you don''t even have talent in design, you should just take advantage of your youth to do something different!"


    Xu Xiaotong looked at Sai Lin''s departing figure proudly, and sure enough, her leg was stepped on in the valley, causing her to be suspicious, right?


    Maybe she really wasn''t suitable for this job! Forget it, let''s go back and help my mother manage the store!


    At the same time, her mother also said that she would inherit the store from now on. At least, she wouldn''t starve to death.


    Xu Xiaotong really gave up, gave up her career, and gave up her beloved job.


    Furthermore, knowing that leaving this ce also meant leaving one person, Ya Heng.


    In the future, it would be difficult to even see him once, so they might even be able to see his figure from among those high leveled Show.


    Xu Xiaotong looked like she was crippled. She weakly returned to her seat, found the resignation letter and printed out a copy. She signed and wrote that she was leaving voluntarily.


    A Female Assistant beside Xu Xiaotong came over and asked, "Xiao Tian, do you really have to leave? "Then can you give me the flower pot that you have on your table?"


    Xu Xiaotong nodded, "Sure."


    At this time, another assistant came over, "Little Tian, I like the table on your table, can you give it to me?"


    Xu Xiaotong did not mind, "If you like it, then take it all! I can''t be bothered to take that many things back. "


    After saying that, Xu Xiaotong thought of something, she took out a car key from her bag and handed it over to the assistant: "Lin Da, can you give this key to someone for me?"


    "Wah!" The car key of Farad''n! To whom? "


    Leave it to Ya Heng, the assistant you can give it to him, this is his car. Xu Xiaotong said.


    The Female Assistant was immediately shocked, "You can drive Ya Heng''s car!"


    Looking at her envious eyes, Xu Xiaotong gave a bitter smile, "He lent me his car for a few days, but my car broke down. Sorry to trouble you, but can I give it to her today?"


    With that, Xu Xiaotong walked into Sai Lin''s office, which Sai Lin signed, and said to her: "You can leave, and don''te back in the future."


    When Xu Xiao Tian left, she only brought a few important things with her, and this time, Sai Lin had returned with a script, because it was her hard work, she did not want to throw it away.


    Xu Xiaotong did not expect that within an hour of entering thepany, she would be leaving, and she would be leaving for good.


    Xu Xiaotong took a taxi home and left her things at home before going to the store to apany her mother. When her mother saw her enter, she curiously asked, "What''s wrong?" I came back so early today. "


    "I... "She has resigned. In the future, she will not be going." Xu Xiaotong said listlessly.


    "That''s fine, just help me in the store. You''ll be the one managing it when I''m older."


    This was just a small store in themunity. Although its annual profit couldn''t be considered great, it was still enough to keep her fed. This was something that her father had left behind before.


    "Yes." Xu Xiaotong nodded, quietly carrying the new stock to the warehouse.


    She sat in the warehouse and called Xia Wan. When Xia Wan heard that she had left, she was very surprised, but Xu Xiaotong did not say that it was because she waste, so Sai Lin found an excuse to fire her. In truth, Xu Xiaotong was also under Sai Lin''smand, and after being suppressed for a long time, she had already lost her vigor.


    In any case, Sai Lin had been looking for an excuse to dismiss her, it was not because she waste or she did not buy any coffee.


    "Then you can work in my aunt''s shop for the time being! Aunt is also short of manpower. "


    "That''s right!" I''ll help my mom for the time being. Let''s not talk anymore. I''ll help my mom greet the customers. "


    With that, she hung up the phone and ced the phone on a shelf. She brought out two more boxes of goods and handed over a flower apron to her.


    In the subgroup, the moment Xu Xiaotong left, the Female Assistant beside her took his Faraday Key and prepared to find Ya Heng. She first went to the washroom to dress himself up properly, trying to make himself perfect and enchanting so that he could attract Ya Heng''s attention.


    She tugged at the clothes on her chest, causing her cor to be even more unfathomable. It was almost as if half a ball hade out of a hole in the cor.


    She pressed the button to go to Ya Heng''s office, she was a little nervous and excited, she kept looking at the car key, thinking, would Ya Heng suddenly like her and give her this car?


    At this moment, Ya Heng was in her office. The assistant was led by Ya Heng into Ya Heng''s office, and the huge 360-degree panoramic window allowed the view of the sky behind his to form a spectacr sight that people could not get tired of.


    "Ya Heng, this is the car key that Xu Xiaotong asked me to pass to you." The assistant put the key down on the desk very carefully, for fear of wasting his things.


    Ya Heng looked at the car key, his pretty eyebrows immediately furrowed, "Why didn''t she deliver it himself?"


    "Xu Xiaotong just left, she said she wanted me to return it to you." The assistant answered truthfully.

 Chapter 1561 - Crazed Sweeper Ya Heng

    <h4>Chapter 1561 - Crazed Sweeper Ya Heng</h4>


    Ya Heng frowned, and was immediately provoked by these words, he asked softly: "She left? What''s the matter? "


    "She left voluntarily for no reason. She probably doesn''t feel like she can stay in this industry anymore!" The assistant analyzed.


    Ya Heng looked at the car key, not expecting her to leave just like that, not even bothering to greet him.


    "Alright, I understand." Ya Heng gave her a look that said she could leave.


    This assistant still wanted to attract his attention, but the way Ya Heng looked at her was so cold that she was afraid to stay for another second. She was about to be fired by him, so she quickly left. Ya Heng took the car key in his hand, and pressed on the inside line, "Give me Xu Xiaotong''s number."


    Very quickly, Xu Xiaotong''s number was called. Ya Heng immediately dialed it, but when the phone rang, no one picked up. He called three times, and after ten or so minutes, Xu Xiaotong actually did not pick up.


    "Damn it." Ya Heng could not help but curse in anger, this woman was so heartless, she did not even want to answer his call?


    He then asked the assistant to give him Xu Xiaotong''s home address, the assistant also quickly sent it over. After Ya Heng wrote it down, he picked up the car key and went out.


    Actually, with his status, he didn''t even need to ask a mid-level designer.


    However, in Ya Heng''s heart, Xu Xiaotong''s position waspletely different. He didn''t want her to leave, and, regardless of whether she had the ability or not, he wanted her to stay in thepany, so that he could find her anytime.


    Although he didn''t know why he wanted to find her at all times, it was still like something he didn''t normally want, but the moment he thought of it, he had to make her appear before his eyes.


    How was Xu Xiaotong refusing his call? It was her cell phone that was left in the storeroom. She didn''t even hear it!


    Half an hourter, Ya Heng''s car appeared in front of Xu Xiao Tian''s vi. The summer mother who was cleaning the courtyard saw a handsome mixed blood man walking over.


    Ya Heng first used English tomunicate, but summer mother shook his head, he did not understand.


    "Xu Xiaotong... I''m her boss. " Ya Heng tried his best to say it in a short sentence using the Chinesenguage that he knew.


    "Oh!" You''re Little Tian''s boss! Little Tian went to her shop to help. " summer mother immediately said a string of words passionately.


    However, Ya Heng couldn''t understand her. His eyes were slightly agape, and he was unable to understand what she was saying.


    Seeing that he did not understand, the summer mother quickly pointed, "Over there, she is over at the store."


    Ya Heng looked as she pointed in a direction and he immediately nodded his head. After he finished speaking to summer mother, he walked over with his long legs.


    At this moment, Xu Xiaotong was finishing her snacks and wiping away her sweat. She picked up the cup of water on the table and took a sip, preparing to turn around and take a rest.


    Suddenly, she heard a guesting from outside the door behind her. She immediately turned around and said enthusiastically, "Wee ¡­ "Come ¡­"


    The instant she turned around, she was so shocked that she stuttered as she greeted him. God! Ya Heng?


    You must be dreaming! Are you seeing things? Xu Xiaotong rubbed her eyes and took another look, and it was indeed him. She lowered her head to take a look, and with her dirty flowery apron on, she quickly turned her back to him, wanting to enter the warehouse.


    "Xu Xiaotong." Ya Heng immediately called out her name.


    Xu Xiaotong took a few steps before realizing that she was no longer his employee, no matter how dirty and old her clothes were, it did not matter to him anymore.


    She took a deep breath and then turned around with a bright and warm smile, "May I ask what Mr. Ya Heng wants to buy?"


    "I need to talk to you." Ya Heng did not n to buy anything. This was probably the first time he came to a street store like this.


    "Oh!" I''m sorry, I''m working right now and I don''t have time for private chats. " At this moment, Xu Xiaotong was still embarrassed to face him. Did hee here to ask her to continue working at hispany? She left on her own and had no intention of going back.


    Furthermore, Sai Lin''s attack on her had caused her to doubt her own abilities. With such a high ranking designpany like the Sub-Group, even if she went in, she would only be able to get a small, transparent pill.


    "Good!" I buy things. " Ya Heng raised his eyebrows.


    Seeing that he was in need, Xu Xiaotong immediately smiled and asked, "May I ask what you would like to buy?"


    "I have everything in your shop." Ya Heng squinted, and spoke in an extremely domineering tone.


    "Huh?" Xu Xiaotong blinked her eyes. ''Is this man joking? He doesn''t even need anything from her shop!''


    Xu Xiaotong said boldly, "Ya Heng, I have nothing to talk about with you, if there''s nothing else, please go back!"


    Seeing that she was still going to chase him away, Ya Heng smiled, and picked up arge stic bag beside him. His long hands then started to grab things from the medicine cab.


    "Hey!" You... What are you doing! "


    "Buy things." Ya Heng smiled and continued to pack. After he put away the big bag, the entire shelf was empty.


    "This is my mom''s shop, can you not cause trouble? You don''t need them at all. " Xu Xiaotong was angry, now that she had left hispany, she did not need to be afraid of him anymore.


    "Who says I don''t need it? Even if I don''t, there will be people who will need it, such as those begging under the bridge." After Ya Heng finished speaking, he took out a big bag from somewhere and continued to pack it. His entire body had a noble aura, and in this kind of small shop, he was really out of ce.


    "You ¡­ Are you sure you want to buy these? " Xu Xiaotong thought to herself, if he was willing to buy, why wouldn''t she want to sell it? Anyway, she was the one who made the money.


    "Yes." Ya Heng said with determination, he continued to grab the things in the bag, just as Xu Mu was about to go cook, and would bring her foodter.


    She thought that it was enough since Ya Heng already packed two bags, but she didn''t expect him to start packing the third bag again.


    "Wait, can you stop pretending? That''s enough, there''s a lot of money already." Xu Xiaotong suddenly grabbed his sturdy arm.


    Ya Heng was startled, Xu Xiaotong also quickly pulled back her hand.


    After Ya Heng grabbed the bag again, he walked to her front desk with the three bags and said, "Bill."


    Xu Xiaotian coughed lightly, walking to the counter and asking, "Are you sure you want to buy so much?"


    "Are you going to push the guests out? Can you do business like this? " Ya Heng asked venomously.


    Xu Xiaotian choked, and without any hesitation, he picked up the gun and began to sweep through them one by one.


    Seeing that she had things to do, Ya Heng leanedzily on her counter, looking at her serious face and asked, "Why did you suddenly leave? Is it because I stopped you from packing your coffee this morning? "


    Xu Xiaotong looked at him seriously as she replied, "No, it''s just that I don''t think I''m suitable to work as a designer anymore, so I gave up."


    Ya Heng frowned, "Who said you are not suitable for this job? Are you that unconfident? "


    "Right, I just don''t have the confidence. I feel that if I help my mom take care of the store, there will be a way out." Xu Xiaotong''s skillful sweeping skill proved that she was indeed suitable for this profession.


    Very quickly, she swept through a bag of things and said to Ya Heng: "Please fill this bag."


    Ya Heng then walked over to the finished product, leisurely packed it up and said to her, "I hope you cane back and work for me, I believe you have the ability."


    "Forget it, in your eyes, I''m just dirt and vulgar, don''t stain your eyes. Which designer in yourpany doesn''t need a body, a body, a temperament, and temperament? That''s the person you want to recruit, believe me, I will very soon recruit someone to fill in the positions."


    Xu Xiaotong looked at the numbers on the screen, and couldn''t help but to let out a happy smile. Wow, today is a big harvest.


    Ya Heng frowned, while he filled the bag and looked at her bright eyes, he walked to the side and picked up some food, then pointed at the wine behind her, "I want all the wine inside."


    "This wine..." You don''t know how to drink it, do you? "The level is too low." Xu Xiaotong did not intend to buy it.


    "I don''t drink, there are many poor people under the Sky Bridge, they should like it." Ya Heng bought so much because he was going there to contribute.

 Chapter 1562 - Yi Xi Delivered the carriage

    <h4>Chapter 1562 - Yi Xi Delivered the carriage</h4>


    Xu Xiaotian could not help but look at him in the eye, "You sure arepassionate."


    Ya Heng smiled, "Could it be that in your eyes, I am a cold and heartless Great Demon King?"


    "More or less!" Xu Xiaotong alsoughed, and after sweeping through another bag, Ya Heng kept it together with the others.


    "Come back to mypany, I''ll promote you to work under me." Ya Heng continued to speak with determination.


    Xu Xiaotong immediately stopped scanning, "What? I''m going to work for you? "


    "I will nurture you." Ya Heng nodded his head. Now, he was begging her to go back to work.


    [This little girl doesn''t know anything about herself?]


    Xu Xiaotong''s lips curled up into a smile, "Can I think about it?"


    Ya Heng immediately said in an overbearing voice, "No, I can''t. I wille to report early tomorrow, and, on ount of me buying so many, treat me to dinner tonight."


    "This won''t do. If I were to treat you to a meal, then all the profit I made today would be for nothing." Xu Xiaotong wore a look of a little money grubber.


    Ya Heng looked at herck of conscience and couldn''t help but support his forehead, "Alright! I''ll treat you to dinner tonight. "


    Xu Xiaotong chuckled, "If you don''t mind the asion, I can invite you to a civilian meal, do you want to go?"


    Ya Heng''s face was filled with astonishment, thinking that he could beat her up, he nodded: "Alright! I don''t mind. "


    Xu Xiaotong''s eyes curved into a smile, not forgetting to sweep through all the contents in the bag, before sweeping through the row of wine cabs.


    "Hello... It''s a total of three thousand and fifty dors. Fifty of them will be going then. Xu Xiaotianughed sweetly.


    Ya Heng took a moment to pass it to her, "Five thousand dors."


    "Eh? No need! Just three thousand dors. " Xu Xiaotong would not take advantage of him.


    Ya Heng could only allow her to finish swiping the card. He frowned, "I can''t carry so many things. Help me."


    "Alright, I''ll ask my aunt toe over and take a look at the store for me. Wait a moment."


    "I''ll drive over."


    Xu Xiaotong called summer mother over for help, and before long, Ya Heng drove over. The two of them were already loading the carriage, and just as Xu Xiaotong was about to return to the shop, Ya Heng grabbed her hand and said, "Apany me."


    Xu Xiaotong thought for a moment, then nodded, "Alright!"


    The two of them headed towards the ce with the most begging, after the car stopped, the two of them carried the things over, and the dozen or so begging people were all waiting for someone else to reward them with their lunch, very quickly, Xu Xiao Tian delivered the things over, while Ya Heng stood by the side with his arms wrapped around his shoulders.


    Xu Xiaotong left thest piece of bread and walked to a woman with a 7-8 year old son. She handed some bread and bread to the child, who happily epted it.


    Looking at his naive and cute appearance, Xu Xiaotong couldn''t help but stroke his head, secretly taking out a hundred dors from her purse and giving it to her mother.


    The man behind her saw this scene. The coldness in his eyes receded and was reced with a gentle gaze.


    Xu Xiaotong turned her head to look at him, and because she thought that such a young child was homeless, her eyes started to get wet, she secretly wiped the tears off her face, and when Ya Heng saw this, he also pretended not to see, not wanting to embarrass her.


    Xu Xiaotong was brought home by him, and when she got out of the car, Ya Heng pulled her back, and confirmed, "Tomorrow, you muste to thepany, you cannot run away."


    "Hm!" I wille. " Seeing that he hade to recruit her, Xu Xiaotong decided that she would still go.


    "I know your family lives here. If you don''te, I wille looking for you."


    "Really? Then why don''t youe to my shop and buy something? " Xu Xiaotong immediately asked with a smile.


    Ya Heng couldn''t help but say in a bad mood, "Alright! "From now on, I''ll have my assistante over every day to buy and empty your store."


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t... You do this, I will worry about you! Goodbye, boss. " Saying that, Xu Xiaotong quickly got out of the car, and when she reached the entrance, she turned back and waved at him.


    Ya Heng then drove his car and left, Xu Xiaotong did not expect that in a single day, she would be able to live a life of ups and downs.


    He made a fortune for himself.


    Most of the orders that Shi Fen International epted were made by private customers, and the price that the customers paid,pletely exceeded the price of the perfume by a few hundred times. Several million was just for the sake of owning a single portion of Xiang Fen that belonged to them.


    To the rich, this was nothing.


    Xia Wan was also looking for inspiration. The recipe that she customized therest time was a little ripe, she needed to make some changes now, she needed topletely discard the ingredients for the chemical powder and choose the one that came out of the real flower steamed away.


    Fortunately, Ai Wa had stopped bothering her and she did not walk outside anymore. The gazes of others could not affect her anymore.


    Around 3 in the afternoon, Ya Lun knocked on the door and came in. Xia Wan immediately stopped what she was doing, smiled at him and greeted, "Director, is there anything?"


    Ya Lun put down a handful of car key s and said to her: "This is what you wanted me to give me to you. The car is in the garage below, and thepany has given you this car as a gift."


    Xia Wan was startled, even though she needed a car, she couldn''t let Yi Xi buy one for her! No need, tell Yi Xi, I can''t ept his gift. " Xia Wan tactfully refused.


    "Xia Wan, this is all your good will, I hope you won''t disappoint him. With the size of ourpany, even if we give our employees a car, it''s normal, it''s not a big deal."


    After Xia Wan heard it, she looked at the beauty on the car key. This was no ordinary car! It was the Bentley.


    "Okay, thanks." Xia Wan nodded and epted.


    After Ya Lun left, Xia Wan took a small breath, for this matter, she had to express her gratitude to Yi Xi.


    Xia Wan picked up her phone and dialed Yi Xi''s number.


    "Hey!" A deep male voice came from the other end.


    "Hey, it''s me, Xia Wan. Ya Lun gave the car key to me, I came to thank you." Xia Wan said.


    Yi Xi replied with a lowugh, "You''re wee, this is what I should do."


    "I''ll treat you to a meal another day!"


    "I have a party tonight. Tomorrow night, I will invite you and the children to my house!" Yi Xi said.


    Xia Wan was startled, you want to be a guest at his house? She hesitated, but Yi Xi said from the other end, "My house is a castle-like building with a huge courtyard. I believe the children would really like it."


    When Xia Wan heard this, she believed that this was indeed a ce that attracted her. Thinking about the rtionship between him and the children, she thought that even if they could not recognize each other now, it was still a good thing for the children to get along with him.


    "Alright!"


    "Tomorrow you leave thepany at three in the afternoon. I will be waiting for you at your door. Together, we will pick up the children and go to my house." Yi Xi arranged.


    Xia Wan thought that since he was the boss, it wouldn''t matter if she left thepany ahead of time.


    "Alright." Xia Wan replied, only feeling a little guilty as she continued to ept his gifts.


    Ya Lun came back to Ya Lun''s office. He was holding a cup of coffee and was obviously not in a good mood.


    "What''s wrong? Who dares to provoke you? " Ya Lun asked.


    "I still can''t figure out where Xia Wan is better than me. Why does Yi Xi like her so much?" Ai Wa could not help but ask Ya Lun, "Am I not pretty enough? Isn''t it sexy enough? "


    Ya Lun shook his head, "In terms of appearance, you are naturally perfect."


    "Is it because my heart is not kind enough? Isn''t it perfect enough? " Ai Wa asked again.


    "Ai Wa, love has a maic field, and it''s not because people will like you just because you''re perfect. Sometimes, it''s just because you''re too perfect that people won''t be interested in you, but instead, some shorings cause men to want to get close to you. For example, a soft woman is always better than a strong woman." Ya Lun turned into a love expert and taught her a lesson.


    "You mean, I''m too strong?" After Ai Wa thought about it, she could not help but retort. She did pursue power in everything, and liked to control others.


    However, Xia Wan''s body did not give off any kind of pressure, she was like a piece of warm jade, smooth and glossy enough to not hurt people, but she was a rose with thorns, piercing through them everywhere.


    "I can also be gentle." Ai Wa immediately prepared to change his mind.

 Chapter 1563 - Become Ya Heng’s subordinate

    <h4>Chapter 1563 - Be Ya Heng''s subordinate</h4>


    "If that''s the case, then you must first aplish it, and do not disturb Xia Wan anymore. You canpete fairly, but you must not harm Xia Wan." Ya Lun was only worried.


    At the same time, he also harbored some selfish thoughts in his heart. He hoped that Xia Wan could marry Yi Xi, but once she gave up, he could get close to her, and Ai Wa would be the type of person he liked. This was because Ai Wa only revealed the weakest spot in her heart in front of him, causing his heart to ache.


    At Xu Xiaotong''s house, Xu Xiaotong reported to her mother the good news of today''s great harvest, shocking her. This was probably the best day for her to open a store.


    "How did you do it?"


    "A shopaholic came into our shop and went shopping." Of course, Xu Xiaotong didn''t dare to say, it was her big boss who came over to clean up the goods.


    "If we can meet such a customer every day, then we won''t have to worry about living expenses anymore." Mrs Xuughed.


    Xu Xiaotong returned to her room. She was also preparing to work at the sub-group tomorrow, so she started to read the script again carefully. It was obviously very beautiful.


    Just like that evening gown she worest time, if she really couldn''t handle it, why would she copy her evening dress and keep it in Ya Heng''s private collection?


    It could be seen that her design was good, Xu Xiaotong secretly decided to bring the script back, and let Ya Heng take a look for her tomorrow, and let him judge for her!


    Xia Wan drove back in the evening. It was a new car, and it was a new type of pnquin, very cool.


    Xia Wan parked her car and returned to the garage to see the two little guys her mother brought back ying with bricks.


    "Mummy, you''re back." Xia Xiaoguo hugged her waist, lifting up her little face was extremely happy.


    Xia Wan lowered his head, and kissed her head, "How was school today?"


    "My brother and I have been praised."


    "That''s great." Xia Wan rubbed her little head as she praised her, saying softly, "I''ll go and see your aunt, she''s not in a good mood today."


    "En!" The little guy no longer stuck to her.


    Xia Wan immediately stood up and went upstairs, and knocked on Xu Xiaotian''s door.


    "Come in." Xu Xiaotong''s voice came.


    Xia Wan pushed the door and took a look, only to realise that Xu Xiaotong was sitting on the small sofa with a depressed expression, staring nkly at a dress that was hung in front of her.


    "Isn''t this the one you designed?" Xia Wan sat beside her and asked.


    "Cousin, do you think this evening gown is beautiful?" Xu Xiaotong asked her.


    Xia Wan nodded her head, "It''s very beautiful, wearing it, entering and exiting high ss banquets, I will not lower my price."


    Xu Xiaotong''s eyes lit up, "Really? Do you really think so? "


    "Of course, your design is really great. You really shouldn''t have left the sub-group." Xia Wan said regretfully for her.


    Xu Xiaotong couldn''t help but smile, "Don''t worry, I didn''t leave. I can go back to work at the sub-group tomorrow."


    "Really?" Your boss called you back? " Xia Wan couldn''t help but be happy for her.


    "It wasn''t my superior that called me, it was Ya Heng himself who came to look for me. He asked me to go back to work." Xu Xiaotian said sweetly.


    "What?" Ya Heng came to find you personally? Tell me quickly. " Xia Wan could not help but ask with an interested expression.


    Xu Xiaotong recounted what happened at noon. After Xia Wan heard it, he immediately burst intoughter, "This is too interesting, you don''t look like the Ya Heng you spoke of!"


    Xu Xiaotong also couldn''t help but to say, "That''s right! I''ve beenughing all day! It really doesn''t seem like something he would do. If I don''t stop him, he''ll empty my shop. "


    Xia Wan could not help but say to her, "That''s not good! "Then you can take the new stock."


    "No, that way I will have a bad conscience." Xu Xiaotong giggled.


    Xia Wan could not help but tease her, "Seeing your expression, even your conscience is not so bad!"


    Xu Xiaotong hugged her andughed.


    Seeing that she was already in such a good mood, Xia Wan was no longer worried. However, she wanted to report a happy matter to her.


    "Yi Xi gave me a car."


    "What car?"


    "Bentley cars should be quite expensive."


    Xu Xiaotong immediately came over with an ambiguous look, "Wah! Amazing! Yi Xi is going to attack you! "


    Xia Wan immediately blushed and pushed her a little, "Then wasn''t Ya Heng giving you a car earlier that was also chasing you?!"


    Xu Xiaotong was left speechless, she said shyly, "How can that be? I just don''t have a car to work, he must be afraid that I''mte every day!"


    "It''s also because I don''t have a car to work! Perhaps Yi Xi also thought the same way, and actually dyed the delivery time, which would also be a great loss. " Xia Wanughed.


    However, both of them knew that the meaning of giving away a car was definitely not here.


    That night, Xu Xiaotong opened her phone and saw the unfamiliar number that had called her three times. She thought, it must be Ya Heng''s, so she saved it.


    In the morning, Xu Xiaotong stretchedzily and quickly got out of bed, as she wanted to get in Xia Wan''s car.


    After Xia Wan sent the two little fellows to the school gate and personally sent them in, he also did not tell them that she was going to Yi Xi''s house as a guest in the afternoon.


    Back in the car, she was the first to send Xu Xiaotong to herpany.


    Xu Xiaotong was holding one of her boxes, which contained her important personal belongings, as well as her manuscript.


    "Go for it!" Xia Wan said to her as she was walking away.


    "Hm!" I will, and so will you. " Xu Xiaotian watched her with a smile.


    Just as Xu Xiaotong walked into the hall, she ran into two of the employees in her office who looked at her in shock, "Xu Xiaotong, didn''t you leave already? Why did you stille to work! "


    Xu Xiaotong smiled, "I''ve been recruited again. It doesn''t matter, I don''t have the same office as you."


    "It can''t be, you have started working as an assistant, right? Designer, don''t even think about it. " One of them said venomously.


    Xu Xiaotong gave a self-mocking smile, "Maybe so!"


    "Then who is your direct superior!?" One of them asked curiously.


    Xu Xiaotong pondered, "Ya Heng."


    "What?" Big Boss is directly rted to you? "


    "Yes!" "That''s him." After Xu Xiaotong finished speaking, under their incredulous gazes, she walked in the direction of the elevator.


    Now, she really didn''t care about how others looked at her or what they said. She just needed to be careful of herself.


    Xu Xiaotong headed straight for Ya Heng''s office, she secretly thought, has he arrived yet?


    After Xu Xiaotong came down, she met Ya Heng''s assistant, and immediately made the arrangements for Xu Xiaotong, "Xu Xiaotong, follow me, I''ll bring you to your office."


    "Alright! "Thank you." Xu Xiaotong followed the assistant towards her office.


    All of a sudden, in a luxurious office, Xu Xiaotong bumped into the boss she was promoted to before, the designer who copied her works. At this moment, she squeezed into the top designers and was doing pretty well.


    However, she could not believe her eyes as she looked at Xu Xiaotong, who was carrying a box. In her eyes, there was a hint of guilt.


    Xu Xiaotong''s office was located right next to Ya Heng''s office. Furthermore, she had a private office, and although it wasn''t very big, it was very impressive. Is this my office? " Xu Xiaotong asked uncertainly.


    "Yes, this is your office. From now on, you will design your work here." The assistant nodded.


    Xu Xiaotong walked towards the full view window, from here, one could see faint clouds covering the top of the tower, the sunlight shining through the clouds, bringing down many enchanting scenes.


    Xu Xiaotong thought to herself, from today onwards, she would be able to enjoy the same scenery as Ya Heng, what a great feeling.


    After the assistant left, Xu Xiaotong was packing up when footsteps came from outside the door. It was her superior from before. She wrapped her arms around herself and looked at her with surprise, "Xu Xiaotong, why did you get promoted?"


    "Ke Xiya, long time no see." Xu Xiaotian called her by her name, because of her previous actions, she was extremely angry.


    Ke Xiya''s expression was also slightly ugly. She suddenly walked over and leaned towards her, and said, "Xiao Tian, let''s work for Ya Heng together, and hope that we do not bring up the things that happened previously. I can make it up to you."


    Hearing that, Xu Xiaotong stared at her, "I hope that you will respect your creations in the future, everyone will have a hard time."


    Ke Xiya suddenly took out a jewelry box and handed it over to her, "This is my gift to you, I hope you can ept it."


    Xu Xiaotong read it and shook her head, "I don''t want it, take it!"


    "Then do you forgive me?"


    "Let me think about it." Xu Xiaotong did not want to be too kind either.


    Ke Xiya immediately left with her tail between her legs, just that, she was still very angry in her heart, she actually had to lower her voice to a small fry like Xu Xiaotong? If there''s a chance, I must chase her away.

 Chapter 1564 - Non-recognition of Plagiarism

    <h4>Chapter 1564 - Non-recognition of giarism</h4>


    Around ten o''clock, Ya Heng''s figure walked over from the elevator. His long and slender figure carried a domineering aura and his gaze was so chilly that it seemed as if he could ignore everything.


    Two designers just came out of the corner and seemed to be blocking his way. The two designers were so scared that they immediately opened up a path for him.


    "Good morning, Boss." Both of their voices sounded panicked.


    Ya Heng walked towards the two of them expressionlessly, but when he reached near the office, the coldness on his face seemed to slowly melt like ice, and the corners of his mouth curled into a smile.


    He narrowed his amber eyes. With his height, he could see a girl busily working in a small office through the frosted ss.


    Xu Xiaotong did not know that the man wasing over. She hefted her toes and put her favorite piece on the cab, but she was not tall enough, so she was really upset.


    She had no choice but to move the chair over and step on it. The spinning chair trembled as she ced a white y kitten on it.


    The man that walked in silently stood behind her. When he saw that she actually dared to do such a thing, he was slightly angry.


    She fell down. Was she nning to go to the hospital for a few days?


    After Xu Xiaoyan finished arranging the items, she felt very satisfied. She smiled, but at that moment, she felt a pair of eyes staring at her from behind that made her scalp tingle, and she could not help but carefully step on it to turn around.


    When she saw it, she was shocked ¡­


    "Ah ¡­" She who was already unsteady from the start directly jumped off the chair, no, onto Ya Heng''s body.


    Ya Heng quickly let go of the girl''s hand that was still in his pocket. When the girl jumped into his embrace, he dubiously reached out a hand to support her delicate butt.


    Instantly, Ya Heng and Xu Xiaotong became like an extremely intimate princess hugging.


    Xu Xiaotong''s arms were wrapped around his neck, her chin on his shoulder, her body touching.


    "I''m sorry ¡­" Xu Xiaotong was so frightened that she struggled to get down, and the two palms around her buttocks were too much for her to bear.


    Ya Heng released her hand and looked at her with an ugly expression, "If I''m not here, did you fall down?"


    Xu Xiaotong wanted to retort, if you were not here, I would not have fallen down from fright!


    "I won''t dare to do it again." Xu Xiaotong did not dare to refute in the end, and could only protest in her heart.


    Ya Heng watched as she neatly arranged the office room, and even had a few moments of femininity. The corners of his mouth hooked up slightly, and at the same time, he watched her roll up the drawing paper. It was rare for him to have the leisure to walk over, grab a copy, and start admiring it.


    Xu Xiaotong was still thinking how to get this man to take a look at the drawing for her! Unexpectedly, he picked it up and read it himself.


    Looking at her first gift, Ya Heng felt that her design talent was not bad, but when he picked up the third gift, his eyebrows immediately tightened, and swept her with his gaze.


    "Do you know that giarism is not allowed in thepany?"


    Xu Xiaotong''s face turned red at those words, "Me? I didn''t copy it! "


    She really didn''t have any!


    Ya Heng squinted his eyes and ced the design on the table for her to see, "I just read this two days ago, it''s a work given by your Director Sai Lin, do you dare say you didn''t read it?"


    Xu Xiaotian held his breath, his little head shaking violently, "I did not! I really didn''t! This is what I painted. "


    Ya Heng looked at her, and thought that she was speaking in a panic. He sighed, and said, "Even if you copy, I can forgive you.


    What Xu Xiaotong hated the most in her life was for others to copy her results, but now, in turn, she was wrongly used by this man of copying, and her tears immediately welled up in her eyes. She bit her lips and said loudly, "I did not copy, and this is mine, and if you do not believe me, there is nothing I can do about it."


    Ya Heng was dumbstruck. Seeing that she was too stubborn to admit it, with tears brimming in her eyes and an aggrieved expression, he put down the script and reached for a tissue, preparing to wipe it for her.


    Xu Xiaotong suddenly took a step back, waving his hand away, "Don''t touch me, if you don''t believe me, then don''t! I hate giarism more than you do, because I''ve been through it. "


    Other than people saying that she copied them, she could also go on a rampage due to anger. But when Ya Heng said that she, she did not know where she went wrong. She just wanted to cry, but she felt extremely wronged.


    "You have? "When?" Ya Heng immediately frowned as he asked.


    Xu Xiaotong had been suppressing her bitterness for more than a year, and now, she was finally able to pour it out to the big boss, "Last time you brought me to the banquet, the evening gown that was kept in your personal collection was the one I wore, and that was my work. That was my design a year ago, and others copied it on me, but I am just a small character, I dare not make a sound, I can swear to the heavens, I did not copy it, if there is, let me die ¡­"


    Xu Xiaotong finished speaking in one breath, and before she could even catch her breath, Ya Heng''s gaze shot right at her, "Who asked you to swear an oath? "Go back."


    Xu Xiaotong did not reply, she only sniffed and felt ufortable. Holding a piece of paper, she pinched her nose in front of the man, looking annoyed.


    Ya Heng''s gaze immediately fell on the designer for the evening dress, "The evening dress was designed by Ke Xiya one year ago, and she copied you?"


    "Yes, it''s mine. Just now, she saw meing up here. She brought a box of jewelry with her and told me to forgive her. But, I will absolutely not forgive her." Xu Xiaotong said angrily, "If you don''t believe me, then just pretend I didn''t say anything. I''m moving my things and leaving now."


    Ya Heng''s handsome face sunk. "Who said I don''t believe you? You just got into mypany and you want to leave? No way. "


    Xu Xiaotian stared with tears in his eyes, just what does this man mean?!


    When Ya Heng saw his assistant walk in, he immediately stopped her and said, "Go and call Ke Xiya over."


    The assistant immediately nodded and walked over. Not longter, Ke Xiya was standing at the door, she straightened her clothes and took a deep breath, preparing to enter.


    Because she knew that Xu Xiaotong must have said something about giarizing, and she would definitely not admit it.


    She was dressed elegantly and stood in front of Ya Heng with delicate makeup on her face. She respectfully asked, "Boss, what do you need me for?"


    Ya Heng sat on the table with his arms crossed, his slender body exuding an oppressive aura for no reason, and his gaze was as sharp as two sword des.


    "Ke Xiya, a year ago, did you copy Xu Xiaotong''s work?" Ya Heng asked directly.


    Xu Xiao Tian stood at the side, looking at Ke Xiya fearlessly.


    But when Ke Xiya just nced at Xu Xiaotong, she smiled, "Boss, I didn''t copy anyone''s work, if there''s any, then it was someone else who copied mine, alright! "Even if I copied someone''s name, please give me some evidence."


    Ya Heng had yet to speak, but Xu Xiaotong rebuked him, "You obviously do."


    In terms of age, experience, and experience, Ke Xiya was much better than Xu Xiaotong.


    She sighed, pretending to look very distressed, "Xiao Tian, you were once my subordinate, even if I wasn''t too friendly with you in the office, but this can''t be an excuse for you to criticize me for copying. Don''t you think about who hired you in the first ce? I was the one who interviewed you, and you don''t even have the slightest bit of gratitude in your heart? "


    Ke Xiya''s words also hinted that Xu Xiaotian should be grateful towards her, and it would be best if he didn''t go against her, since she wouldn''t be able to win.


    was the one who interviewed her, and that was only because her script passed her examination back then.


    Ya Heng''s gaze swept across Ke Xiya without leaving a trace, and fell on the face of the girl who clenched her fists tightly. Xu Xiaotong''s eyes were filled with sadness and ridicule, but Ke Xiya''s face was even more tensed up than she was, and her eyes revealed a hidden sense of nervousness.


    "Then why did you give me the jewels just now to forgive you? Aren''t you feeling guilty? " Xu Xiaotong raised her head and asked.


    "That''s because I heard that you''ve been promoted. I''m happy for you, but I''m sure we were once subordinates. I feel very honored that you''ve been promoted."

 Chapter 1565

    <h4>Chapter 1565</h4>


    He believes her


    Ke Xiyaughed, with a gentle face she said, "Little Tian, it''s rare for the boss to think so highly of you, work hard here from now on!"


    "You can leave first!" Ya Heng looked at Ke Xiya with an unfathomable gaze.


    Ke Xiya immediately and nervously met his gaze, nodded his head once, then turned and left.


    Ke Xiya knew that Xu Xiaotong could not win against her, but, she was unable to see through Ya Heng when she looked at him, causing her to feel a bit nervous.


    Ya Heng sensed an atmosphere when Ke Xiya was conversing with Xu Xiaotong. Ke Xiya''s aura and words were imposing and imposing towards Xu Xiaotong, and Xu Xiaotong was not her opponent at all.


    "Why didn''t you tell me that your boss copied your work?" Ya Heng''s gazended on Xu Xiaotong''s body.


    Only a monthter, Xu Xiaotong saw her work in a high-end magazine, but the designer was Ke Xiya.


    Not only that, at that time, how could she even have the qualifications to see him? He was an unattainable figure.


    Xu Xiaotong gave a bitter smile, "Ever since I came to thepany, I''ve always wanted to meet you. But over the past three years, I''ve only seen you from afar at onepany''s banquet, how could I dare to run over and tell you that someone copied it? Even if I did, no one would believe me when I say Ke Xiya and I''s position in thepany. Why would I look for trouble? "


    She still wanted to stay in hispany to fulfill her designer''s dream!


    Ya Heng frowned. If he did not suddenly find her at the Show s cest time, he really didn''t know who she was. Even if he met her at the main entrance of thepany, he wouldn''t even have spared her a nce.


    Even now, he was still puzzled. How did this girl attract him? Why was he unable to let her go?


    However, if this woman were to dress up, she would be a frenzied prey for men.


    "So, you don''t dare to see me." Ya Heng raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Xu Xiaotong suddenly felt that there was no point in continuing their argument. She raised her head and looked at Ya Heng, "If you believe me, then believe me. If you don''t, I can leave."


    "Are you threatening me?" Ya Heng red at her with a bit of vexation.


    Xu Xiaotong blinked innocently, in her words, what did she mean by threatening him?


    "I didn''t!" Xu Xiaotong denied it.


    Ya Heng let out a light breath, "The matter from one year ago, is no longer easy to investigate."


    Hearing that, Xu Xiaotian immediately understood what he meant, and she smiled, "Yeah! Ke Xiya is now one of your famous people,pared to her, I am insignificant, so forget it, I won''t pursue the matter. "


    With that, Xu Xiaotong picked up the small box from the ground and put everything back into the box.


    Ya Heng watched as he moved his hand to his side. When she did that, he caught her with his palm, "What are you doing?"


    "I don''t want to work here anymore. I want to go back." Xu Xiaotong did not me him, if there was no evidence, she would not be able to point at Ke Xiya, so in order to make herself feel better, it was better to leave this ce, and this atmosphere.


    Ya Heng was anxious, his voice sounded anxious and dry, "Who allowed you to leave?"


    "I haven''t signed the contract yet, so why can''t I leave?" Little Tian was not a fool, he was not a god, there was no need for her to submit to him.


    Ya Heng bit his lips, stared at her a few times, and said, "As long as you take out the draft design from that year, I will immediately get Ke Xiya to scram."


    Xu Xiaotong treasured her work a lot, so let alone the sketches from a year ago, she still had them from three years ago. She eximed, "Really?"


    "Yes!" Ya Heng nodded, he believed in her, and there was clear guilt in Ke Xiya''s expression just now.


    "Alright, I''ll go home now and bring it to you." Xu Xiaotong said.


    "Wait a moment." After Ya Heng finished speaking, he stood up and returned to his office. When Xu Xiaotong didn''t know what he was up to, he quickly came over, and handed over her car key, "Nuo, that car is still yours."


    Xu Xiaotian''s heart was moved to the extreme, she did not ept the car key, and could not help but ask, "Ya Heng, do you like me?"


    Ya Heng was stunned for a few seconds. He didn''t want to admit it so quickly, even with his dignity.


    "You''re thinking too much. It''s just that you''re a little special." Ya Heng squinted, and turned to leave.


    Behind him, Xu Xiaotong, who was holding onto his car key,ughed at himself. Indeed, how could he like his?


    As Ya Heng watched her leave the office, he turned to look at her again, but at this time, Ke Xiya had been paying attention to her, she did not see Xu Xiaotong''s expression, she only saw her figure leaving in a hurry, and heaved a sigh of relief, it seemed like Xu Xiaodan had left in a hurry, it must be because Ya Heng did not believe her!


    Ke Xiya also wanted to test out Ya Heng''s attitude towards her. She deliberately carried a magazine over, and on it, appeared her first two editions of the manuscript.


    She knocked on the door and entered. Ya Heng looked at her but did not express any thoughts.


    "What''s the matter?" he asked, raising his eyebrows.


    "Boss, take a look. My script has been published by the magazine again. It didn''t embarrass thepany, right?"


    After he finished speaking, he flipped open the page and brought it in front of Ya Heng, letting him admire it.


    Ya Heng nced at him, and then raised his head and asked, "Xu Xiaotong said that you copied her, what do you think?"


    Ke Xiya immediately pretended to have an extremely innocent expression, "How could I copy her! That evening dress was obviously my own idea. "


    "That unique design has a sort of Oriental charm. I really like it." Ya Heng smiled.


    "Really? That''s also the element that I specifically added in. I like agile levels, with ordered superimposition and distinct sexuality. " When Ke Xiya talked about the evening gown that would allow her to be promoted, she really couldn''t forget it.


    Ya Heng''s face suddenly turned cold, "As a chief designer, you are actually copying the works of your subordinates, don''t you feel ashamed?"


    "I... I didn''t copy it! "Boss, believe me." Ke Xiya was anxious, why did the boss''s face change so suddenly?


    "Did you say it was an evening gown? I have yet to tell you which work you copied for Xu Xiaotong! " Ya Heng asked.


    Ke Xiya''s face changed, Xu Xiaotong did not mention to him, which one did she copy? "That evening gown was a product of my promotion a year ago. My influence was quite deep ¡­"


    "That evening gown contains a lot of eastern elements, and I remember that you have always been very resistant to the eastern elements. You must have advocated the western side''s dignified and elegant elements!"


    Ke Xiya''s gaze immediately changed, she did not expect Ya Heng to see through her heart so clearly.


    "I... asionally, we would also add in some eastern elements, which we can borrow. " Ke Xiya''s eyes were already filled with panic.


    "Get out of mypany, now." Ya Heng suddenly became extremely furious, because he hated giarism. Furthermore, this woman had giarized the girl that he liked.


    Ke Xiya never expected that, once her reputation had declined, she would immediately plead for him, "Boss, please let me stay. My design is now very good, I only copied one of the works, the rest are all my own works!" Ke Xiya admitted it.


    But, Ya Heng could not tolerate her.


    "Having you scram is the most merciful way. Do you still want to repay the taste of thew?" Ya Heng''s gaze was merciless.


    Ke Xiya immediately stood up and left with a pale face. She did not dare to stay any longer, just in case Ya Heng announced her giarism, she would not be able to survive in this industry.


    Damn Xu Xiaotong.


    At the moment, Xu Xiaotong was still at home getting her draft, when a phone call suddenly rang. She stopped her car at the side, and upon seeing that it was Ya Heng, she answered in shock, "Hello!"


    "No need to go back and get it, I told Ke Xiya to scram, you can go back to thepany!"


    "Eh? "Really?" Xu Xiaotong was still surprised.


    "Really, I believe in you. Come back!" Ya Heng knew that she had suffered a lot and now, his voice had also be a little gentler.


    On the other side of the phone, Xu Xiaotong finally smiled, "Ya Heng, thank you for trusting me."


    After he finished speaking, he hung up the phone shyly.


    Inside the office, Ya Heng looked at the hung up phone. He was a little angry, and could only say thank you? Was there no other indication?

 Chapter 1566 - Support her

    <h4>Chapter 1566 - Support her</h4>


    Xu Xiaotong rushed back to thepany, she jogged back to Ya Heng''s office, and when she was panting in front of the man, Ya Heng couldn''t help but stare at her.


    "Really? You believe me? " was already a popr person by his side, her design was also not bad, and often she would appear in those high-end magazines.


    Would he be willing to work for her who had not yet produced anything? Let Ke Xiya leave? She was truly a little surprised.


    "What is it? "You don''t believe me?" Ya Heng squinted as she ran around. Her face was a little pink and her breath was a little ragged as her face flushed pink, causing Ya Heng to gulp down his saliva. It was as if he wasn''t looking at a woman, but at a delicious meal that he wanted to swallow in one gulp.


    Xu Xiaotong immediately smiled, "Of course I trust you!" But if that''s the case, then have you lost a great general? "


    "I don''t need designers." Ya Heng calmly replied, then turned to her and said, "I want to train you to sit in Ke Xiya''s position, and be my personal chief designer."


    Xu Xiaotong blinked. Chief designer is easy to understand, but personal? What does it mean?


    "Why am I your personal designer!" Xu Xiaotong asked in confusion.


    Ya Heng smiled, "It is my personal, do you have any objections?"


    "Eh? "I don''t dare." Xu Xiaotong felt a sweet sensation in her heart. Fine! She wanted to be his, too.


    As long as this man didn''t mind that her level was too low, it was fine.


    Ya Heng looked at her and wanted to leave, but he suddenly thought of something and said to her, "Come with me."


    Xu Xiaotong immediately followed him to the office next to his, which was his document collection room. She looked at him in surprise as he rummaged through the cabs, and suddenly, he took out a drawing and passed it to her.


    "Are you sure this manuscript is yours?"


    Xu Xiaotong blinked, reached out to pick up the script, lowered her head and was shocked.


    "This is mine. No, someone copied me. They just changed a few details. My script is in my office."


    "Are you sure this is yours?" Ya Heng squinted and asked.


    "Of course I''m sure. This is one of the scripts that Sai Lin returned me to. Whose script is this? " Xu Xiaotong looked at him curiously.


    Ya Heng''s thin lips opened as he coldly said, "It''s Sai Lin''s."


    "What?" Sai Lin had returned her script back to her, and even though she had not done anything good, she had copied and submitted it to Ya Heng.


    "How could she do that?" Xu Xiaotian clenched her fists, showing her anger.


    "Take two copies ande down with me." Ya Heng said to her.


    "Alright!" Since Xu Xiaotong had someone in charge of her, she was naturally happier. Furthermore, she also wanted to ask Sai Lin why he had done such a thing.


    At that moment, Sai Lin was anxiously walking around the office, because she heard from the staff in the office that Xu Xiaotong had not left, and was even recruited into Ya Heng''s office, to be his subordinate.


    She had already received the news that the script had been left behind by Ya Heng. Every month''s worth of drafts, Ya Heng would only store them away when he likes them, and only when he has good news from Ya Heng, he would be able to promote her.


    However, Xu Xiaotong, who was a persistent person, actually went back to the sub-group? Ya Heng was dressed in a dark gray suit, and his well-tailored clothes wrapped around his well-hidden body. His face, on the other hand, was covered with ayer of ice, causing the employees of thepany to want to avoid him.


    He was afraid that he would identally offend this cold-faced Yama.


    At this time, Sai Lin''s assistant immediately saw it, and quickly pulled out an internal call to Sai Lin.


    "Hey!" Sai Lin, Ya Heng and Xu Xiaotong havee. "


    Upon receiving the call, Sai Lin was so scared that her soul almost flew out of her body. However, she had been the Director for a year, and still managed to forced herself to calm down. She took a deep breath, and looked at the mirror on the side, fixing her clothes.


    She hoped that Ya Heng didn''te to find her for that script.


    Just then, Sai Lin''s assistant knocked on Sai Lin''s door excitedly, bringing in the man outside.


    "Boss, pleasee in."


    Ya Heng walked in with one hand holding his pants pocket, and behind him, Xu Xiaotong brought out two sets of manuscripts and passed them to Sai Lin, "Sai Lin, look at what this is."


    Sai Lin started to panic in her heart, but on the surface she pretended to be calm and collected, "What is this?"


    "Here are two manuscripts. One is yours and the other is mine, but these two manuscripts are 90% simr. I firmly believe that when I was creating these two manuscripts, I did not imitate anyone''s work. What about yours?"


    Ya Heng walked to the side of the sofa and sat down, his gaze wasplex as he looked at Sai Lin and Xu Xiaotong, he did not n to open his mouth.


    He wanted to see how Xu Xiaotong would fight for her own rights and win this victory.


    However, Ya Heng''s existence, even if he did not say anything, just a look from him could cause Sai Lin''s heart to tremble.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. My script is also convinced that I wrote it myself, Xu Xiaotong, are you reporting your previous criticism of yourteness? " Sai Lin wanted to use the same method that Ke Xiya did, and thought that this was Xu Xiao Tong being unfair, taking revenge on her.


    After seeing Ke Xiya''s face today, and looking at him again, she had calmed down a lot.


    "Alright, even if I want to repay you, how should I repay you? Can I copy your manuscript? I don''t even have a chance to get your script! However, you can openly admire all my works, so if there are two simr manuscripts, you will be even more suspicious of giarizing them. " Xu Xiaotong''s sharp eyes stared straight at Sai Lin, full of questions.


    Sai Lin did not expect that the girl who did not even dare speak one more time, would actually have such a sharp tongue. Furthermore, there was no fear in her eyes, was she relying on Ya Heng to support her?


    "Boss, can you speak a few words of justice for me? I really didn''t copy it! " Sai Lin looked towards Ya Heng, she did not want Xu Xiaotong to say anything, she only wanted to know Ya Heng''s opinion.


    Ya Heng was the key character.


    "This is your problem. I''ll just watch the show. You guys settle it yourselves." Ya Heng held onto his arm and didn''t leave as well, as he watched from here.


    Xu Xiaotong''s heart revealed a hint of gratitude to him, she was truly angry, so, with him around, she spoke with more confidence.


    "Xu Xiaotong, if you do this, I will sue you for viting my reputation." Sai Lin could not help but be shocked.


    Xu Xiaotong raised her eyebrows and smiled, "Then go ahead and report it! It just so happens that I can sue you for copying my work and let the entire designmunity know about this. "


    Sai Lin was shocked, if that''s the case, then she has no way to continue with thepetition. She sneered as she picked up the two manuscripts and looked at them, "This is just simr, don''t you see that my works are of a higher grade? What was your design? It''s like the most ordinary clothes on the street, there''s nothing to copy. "


    Xu Xiaotong looked at the two sets of sculptures, it was true that Sai Lin had added a few elements, allowing the details of the sleeves to fit even better, making it more fashionable.


    However, they still hit 90% of Xu Xiaotong''s body.


    "If you apologize, I will not pursue this matter." Xu Xiaotong needed Sai Lin to apologize to her.


    Sai Lin was startled, at the moment, she couldn''t see what Ya Heng was thinking, but now, with the two sets of sculptures in front of her, no matter how she fought, anyone with a discerning eye could see that there was a copy.


    In addition, she also felt a little guilty. She was hesitating whether she should apologize and let this matter rest so Ya Heng could forgive her.


    Just then, Ya Heng stood up, he reached out to take a look at Sai Lin''s script, then extended his hand to tear up the script.


    Sai Lin was so scared that she suffocated, "Boss!"


    "Get out of mypany." Ya Heng''s voice sounded as cold as ice.


    "I... I didn''t copy it! "Boss, believe me." Sai Lin still wanted to make hisst struggle.


    Ya Heng picked up Xu Xiao Tong''s work, and after he finished reading, he rolled it up and said to Sai Lin: "You think that her design is worthless, I think that it''s not bad."

 Chapter 1567 - Strength of Bloodline

    <h4>Chapter 1567 - Strength of Bloodline</h4>


    Finished speaking, he reached out and grabbed Xu Xiaotong''s hand, walking to the door, at the same time opening it, "Let''s leave before lunch."


    This was said to Sai Lin.


    Xu Xiaotian stared in shock, he actually believed her again? Until she was pulled out of the door by this man, and after receiving the gazes of all the employees in the office, she finally realized that she and Ya Heng were actually holding hands.


    Her heart immediately began to beat wildly. She lowered her eyes, too embarrassed to look at anyone.


    She tried to struggle free from Ya Heng''s grasp, but she was unable to do so. He held her tightly, and only when they were inside the elevator did Ya Heng let go of her, taking her script, "I want this."


    Xu Xiaotong thought for a while, "Can I change it again and draw a new one for you? I think the details need to be a little more detailed. "


    Ya Heng nodded, when the elevator door opened, he took the lead and walked out, Xu Xiaotong was walking towards her office, just as she walked into a corridor, she saw Ke Xiya who was bringing everything here, so she packed her things and prepared to leave.


    At that moment, Ke Xiya''s eyes were staring at her, as though he wanted to tear her apart, but Xu Xiaotong had a clear conscience, and was looking straight at her.


    "Xu Xiaotong, you''re ruthless. I want to see how long you can stay in the sub-group, Ya Heng will eliminate you sooner orter."


    Xu Xiaotong pursed her lips and smiled, "Thank you for the reminder."


    A person with no other good points like you, other than relying on his beauty to attract Ya Heng, do you really think that he would take a fancy to your talent? Ke Xiya only wanted to attack her with the most malicious of words.


    Xu Xiaotong thought for a moment, thenughed, "Thank you for your praise, this is the first time I know that my beauty can attract a man like Ya Heng!"


    Ke Xiya was startled, and angrily left with an ashen face.


    Although Xu Xiaotong had appeared to be happy with her response, but, deep down, Ke Xiya''s words were causing her heart to feel a sense of pressure.


    Although she didn''t know why Ya Heng treated her so well, she believed that it wasn''t because of her talent! But she didn''t want to keep her by his side just because he was interested in her. She wanted to be the most useful people in hispany one day.


    Only that way would he be able to stay by his side for a very, very long time!


    Xu Xiaotong secretly cheered for herself in her heart, she wanted to stay by his side, the kind that wouldst a long time.


    Ya Heng had fired two people in a day, and it was all because of Xu Xiaotong, who knew who the first person to spread the news, in a word, very quickly, everyone in thepany knew about it, and Xu Xiaotong''s enthusiasm, was suddenly in the wind.


    There were also rumors that Ya Heng had slept with Xu Xiaotong, and he had seduced Ya Heng and so on. In short, they were told about the two of them in the most ambiguous way.


    Fortunately, the current Xu Xiaotong was sitting in her office, with all the gossip outside turned off, she only wanted to climb to the top. For Xu Xiaotong, this entire day was a long time, but at the moment, it was only noon.


    She was preparing to go to the cafeteria to eat lunch. As she was tidying up the table, her office door was knocked on, Ya Heng''s sexy figure leaned on the door frame, "Come and have lunch with me."


    "Great!" I''ll treat you. " Xu Xiaotong pursed her lips and smiled.


    Ya Heng did not reject, of course when she came to invite him, he would pay for it.


    In the afternoon, she stayed in Shifen International''s office for the entire day. At half past two, her cell phone suddenly rang, and she was so busy that she didn''t even have time to drink tea.


    She looked at the person who came in at the time of the call and quickly picked him up. Yi Xi. "


    "I can go home from work. I''m on my way to your house. I''ll pick up the kids at four." Yi Xi''s low and charming voice came out.


    Xia Wan immediately thought of the matter of going to his house to visit, and immediately smiled: "Okay, I will pack up a bit before going home."


    "Good!" I''ll be waiting for you at your door. " Yi Xi hung up the phone.


    Xia Wan tidied up the table, took off her dust jacket, and took it out.


    When she was in the hallway, she coincidentally met Ai Wa. Ai Wa''s gaze fell on her and she immediately blocked her path, "I have something to talk about with you."


    Xia Wan nodded, "Alright! Say it! "


    "I won''t give up on Yi Xi, I willpete to the end with you. You''d better not speak ill of me in front of Yi Xi."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t." Xia Wan said calmly.


    "If I knew, I wouldn''t be polite." Ai Wa warned her as he moved past her.


    Xia Wan sighed and shook her head. Competition? Not really! Because she was only at the stage of a friend towards Yi Xi, she had never thought that she would ever marry him! Of course, with his family background and status, ordinary women would not be worthy of him. Xia Wan drove in the direction of his home, and just as she arrived at the street outside his home, she saw the extended version of the Rolls Royce parked in front of his house.


    She immediately drove to the side and parked her car. When she got out of the car, she thought that Yi Xi was also in the car, but she didn''t notice that he had gotten out.


    "Huh?!" Where did he go? Xia Wan thought in astonishment, then, thinking of something, she hurriedly looked in the direction of the big door. Could it be that he had gone to his house to drink tea?


    Xia Wan quickly strode into the hall. As soon as she entered the profound entrance, she heard her mother''s passionate voice asking some people, "How old are you this year? Do you have a girlfriend? "


    Xia Wan was immediately shocked, could it be asking Yi Xi?


    As she was changing her shoes, she heard a deep male voice replying with a smile, "I''m twenty-eight this year, and I still don''t have a girlfriend."


    This voice, if it wasn''t Yi Xi, then who could it be?


    "28, he''s really young! My family is so gentle! I''m 26 this year, and I don''t have a boyfriend! "He doesn''t even have a male friend!" summer mother seemed to be promoting her daughter.


    Xia Wan quickly went into the hall from the entrance, and called out to his mother: "Mom, I''m back."


    "Look, my daughter is back." After the summer mother finished, he quickly smiled at Xia Wan, "Wan Wan, you have a friend here looking for you!"


    Yi Xi was sitting on the sofa with tea brewing in front of him, and his gaze was smiling towards Xia Wan.


    "Mom, let me call my friend. You go see if there are any children''s clothes upstairs that you need to take to theundry room to wash." Xia Wan just did not want his mother to be too rude in front of Yi Xi.


    Mother would never know the noble identity of this man!


    "Alright, good greetings. Don''t neglect the guests. I''ll go take a look." summer mother didn''t forget to remind her.


    She hoped that her daughter would seize the opportunity to meet such a handsome man.


    After summer mother had gone upstairs, Xia Wan said in an embarrassed voice, "Sorry! "Please forgive my mother for not knowing your identity and offending you."


    How could Yi Xi feel offended? On the contrary, he had felt the olddy''s appreciation of him. Moreover, he wanted to introduce her daughter to him!


    "It''s fine, aunty is very nice and friendly." Yi Xi carried the tea and took a sip very elegantly.


    "Let''s go pick up the kids now! I said hello to the teacher in advance and she will walk them out of the school gate. " Xia Wan said to him.


    Yi Xi pursed his lips and smiled, standing up as he said, "Alright then! Let''s go get the children! " Xia Wan could not help but feelplicated in her heart, why did she say these words as if they were a husband and wife?


    Did he know the children were his? Or was he simply that fond of her child?


    "Mr. Yi Xi, do you like children a lot?" Xia Wan asked him.


    Yi Xi saw through her thoughts, and nodded seriously, "En, I like it. I don''t know why, but I especially like your two little treasures, it seems like fate has brought us together."


    Xia Wan''s heartstrings were immediately moved as she avoided his burning gaze. She was rmed and panicked, afraid that he would discover that she had stolen his two children.


    If he knew the child was his, what would he do? Would he let the children live with him? Would he me her for deliberately going into his room to sleep with him that night?


    Yi Xi only wanted to give her some hints. Looking at her tense back, heughed a little darkly, "Have you noticed that I look really simr to your son? From the outside, I should be mistaken for a father and son!"


    Xia Wan panicked, could it be that this man suspected them?


    "Children don''t have such good fortune! How can I be your father? " Xia Wan self-deprecated for a while, and thought to himself, children like him so much, he also likes children, could this be the power of blood ties?


    "Let''s go! Go and bring them to your house as guests! " Xia Wan said, and took the lead to leave.

 Chapter 1568 - Yi Xi’s Household Guest

    <h4>Chapter 1568 - Yi Xi''s Household Guest</h4>


    At the school entrance, the teacher sent the two kids out. Looking at the couple standing next to the limousine, the teacher was also surprised. This must be the boy''s father! So handsome!


    After the little guy bade farewell to his teacher, he quickly rushed over. Xia Xiaoguo was overjoyed, "Mummy! Uncle Yi Xi, you are all here. "


    "Hm!" Tonight, we will go to Uncle Yi Xi''s house to be his guest. You all must be well-mannered and not cause any trouble, understand? " Xia Wan bent down and warned the two cute girls.


    "Hm!" We''ll be good. " Xia Xiaoguo squinted her eyes and smiled cutely.


    When Yi Xi saw his daughter acting like a spoiled child, his heart melted and he stooped down to pick her up, "Let''s get on the car!"


    Every time, he would be able to get Uncle Yi Xi to hug her. Holding his son''s hand, Xia Wan looked down at his son''s face and snickered in his heart. As expected, the genes of father and son were strong, they really resembled Yi Xi. After getting into the car, the two little fellows were very excited, and were about to go to Uncle Yi Xi''s house to be his guests.


    Moreover, looking at the increasingly good rtionship between Mummy and Uncle Yi Xi, they also felt extremely happy from the bottom of their hearts. There would definitely be a day when Mummy and Uncle Yi Xi would be together.


    They drove out of the city to the east, and thend began to be deserted. The view of the coconut forest stretched from one end of the road to the other, and the car headed for the end of a green meadow, where a castle rose from the ground like a giant, with a sense of historical heaviness. It was filled with a solemn aura.


    In the bottom of Xia Wan''s heart, she couldn''t help but feel a sense of reverence. This must be the ancient castle that was passed down from Yi Xi''s ancestors! It was truly spectacr.


    "Your home is so big, how many servants are there?!" Xia Wan asked curiously.


    Yi Xi pondered for a while, "There were more than three hundred in the past, and now, there''s about a hundred!"


    The two little fellows at the side immediately said, "Wow, a hundred servants?"


    Even Xia Wan was the same as them, shocked. This man was being served by more than a hundred servants every day? "It seems like this man not only has power, but he also has money!" So many! " Xia Wanughed.


    "However, most of them are in charge of cleaning the castle, I only have one or two people with me." Yi Xi also didn''t want her to think that he was a son of a rich family who was used to pampering others.


    Xia Wan didn''t think that, because this man looked mature and steady, he could take care of people. From one look, Xia Wan knew that he was not someone who was used to being served.


    At the entrance of the castle, there was a group of people waiting for Yi Xi''s carriage, which was Yi Xi greeting the butler in advance.


    The butler waited with a few important servants. Today, only a few servants who were close to Yi Xi were left to receive them here, because of the arrival of important guests.


    The door was opened from the outside, causing Xia Wan to immediately feel overwhelmed by the unexpected favor, when she stepped out, she smiled and thanked the servant.


    Yi Xi''s family''s servants were not like ordinary servants. They were dressed neatly, and gave off an extremely cultured and refined atmosphere. They were strict and well-mannered.


    When the two little fellows got off the car, the servants were all stupefied. Could this pair of adorable children belong to the young master?


    The butler had seen Yi Xi''s childhood before. At this moment, when he saw the little boy that had stepped down from the stage, he felt as if he was exactly the same as young master''s childhood!


    "These two are children of the Miss Xia. One is called Little Fruit, and the other is called Little Cheng." Yi Xi introduced the house to the butler in a grand manner.


    "Hello Miss Xia, little miss, little young master." The butler spoke very well in Chinese.


    "Hello." Xia Wan smiled at the butler.


    "Come,e in." Yi Xi led the child in each hand and entered. At this moment, he truly hoped that the children would stay at his ce and not leave.


    It was a lonely ce to live alone, and of course he wanted the mother to live, too.


    "Wah!" This ce is so big! May I have a look? " Xia Wan looked at the unique architectural styles, as if she was looking at a masterpiece from history.


    "Of course, I can be your guide." Yi Xiughed, and turned to look at the two little fellows, "Do you two want toe with me to take a look?"


    "Uncle Yi Xi, can we go y in your garden?" When Xia Xiaoguo saw the green grasnd earlier, she wanted to run away.


    The hearts of children, so wild, they are too young, still do not understand this kind of cultural heritage.


    "Alright! Then you guys go y in the garden and have these grandpas and uncles apany you. " Yi Xi did not force them and let them y on the grass.


    Yi Xi said to the butler, "I will apany the Miss Xia, you two take care of the young miss and the young master."


    This sentence also hinted to the butler that the identities of these two little fellows here were that of young miss and the Young Master.


    "Yes, young master." The butler nodded and waved his hand. He ordered the servants by his side to follow him out, so that the young master and Miss Xia would not be disturbed.


    Xia Wan could feel it too, and was slightly embarrassed. Did they think she was Yi Xi''s girlfriend?


    "Let''s go!" Yi Xi smiled at her, he took the lead and walked up the stairs, Xia Wan following him, his gaze was looking at the exquisite carvings, it was extremely beautiful, and even the details had been handled beautifully, if he stayed here, people would feel that he was treated like a princess.


    Yi Xi saw that she was standing in front of a statue, so he gave a lowugh as he exined the significance of this sculpture.


    As Xia Wan listened, she tried to understand the story behind every single one of the items here. The light that shone from all four sides was extremely good, and there were no obstructions, so even at around 5 pm, this ce was drenched in sunlight, and did not give people a dark feeling.


    What a warm feeling.


    Xia Wan followed Yi Xi all the way to the fourth floor''s balcony. The muslin fluttered behind him, and from the scenery in the distance, he could see the skyscraper in the middle of the city, which gave him a very broad view, and this stretch of green tree, with a rose growing around it. When the flowers bloomed, it would definitely be extremely beautiful.


    Xia Wan really had to love it here.


    "Your home is so beautiful." Xia Wan pursed her lips andughed.


    Yi Xi could not help but ask, "Why don''t you bring the children to stay here for tonight?"


    "Huh?" Xia Wan immediately turned to look at him in shock.


    "I have a lot of rooms here. Tomorrow morning, I will apany you to send the children to school. At night, the night scenery here is also very good." Yi Xi looked at her with some anticipation.


    At this moment, Xia Wan''s heart was also tangled. It''s not like they were a couple, how about she stay in his house?


    "Xia Wan, look how much the children like this ce." Yi Xi supported himself on the railing, and looked down at the courtyard. The two little fellows on the grass, who were casually running and chasing after them, his mouth curved into a smile.


    Of course, Xia Wan knew that the children loved to live here. However, she felt that it wouldn''t be good to stay in his house for the first time.


    "I hope you can stay here. It''s too lonely for me to live here alone." Yi Xi looked at the children for a while, and when he looked at Xia Wan again, Xia Wan could feel the dense anticipation in his eyes.


    At that moment, Xia Wan really had a thought that she couldn''t reject him, furthermore, the children were his.


    "Alright!" Xia Wan pursed her lips and smiled, agreeing.


    Surprise immediately surged in Yi Xi''s eyes. He was as happy as a big child, "You agreed."


    "Hm!" And the kids like it here, and I like it. " Xia Wan nodded.


    In his heart, Yi Xi was also very satisfied. He didn''t ask for too much, he only hoped that they could stay for the night.


    Not far away, the afterglow of the setting sun dyed half of the sky. From here, one could see that it was extremely beautiful and spectacr, making one exim in admiration.


    Yi Xi brought Xia Wan back to a warm little hall in the main hall. He made tea for her to drink, because he liked Chinese style tea making methods, he also collected many good teas from around the world. The children are still out on the grass!


    Xia Wan paid for the tea Yi Xi had personally brewed for her. She didn''t know if it was the tea''s sweetness or what, but she felt a sweet sensation in her heart.

 Chapter 1569 - Reveal That Night

    <h4>Chapter 1569 - Reveal That Night</h4>


    Yi Xi stood up and said, "I will go out and give instructions for dinner, please take a seat."


    "Alright!" Xia Wan nodded.


    After Yi Xi came out, he gave orders for dinner and then for the butler. He immediately went to Ya Heng''s ce to fetch ten sets of clothes, including a set of pajamas.


    At the same time, he took out ten sets of clothes from the little fellow.


    With this kind of matter, the butler was quick to instruct them, and Yi Xi greeted Ya Heng.


    Xia Wan drank some tea beforeing out to apany the children. She walked around the gardenzily, listening to the children''sughter.


    Probably, she felt at ease wherever the children were!


    Yi Xi took out the ball and kicked it along with the two little fellows. Xia Wan sat on the white chair with sculptures at the side and watched the entire scene with the corners of his mouth curled upwards.


    She had always felt that it was enough to have her children, but now it seemed that with a man participating in their childhood, the love they received was moreplete.


    Time flew by, and night fell. The tired little fellows were also extremely hungry, the dinner was cooked to the point that it was Chinese style, and on the table, Yi Xi set aside the servants to serve him, only the four of them were eating, the atmosphere was also very good.


    "Uncle Yi Xi, I want to eat that ¡­" Xia Xiaoguo sat by Yi Xi''s side, pestering him to continue asking for food.


    He wished that he could bring the entire world in front of his daughter. Xia Xiaoqiao blinked hisrge blue eyes, he wasn''t as coquettish as his sister, but Yi Xi would take care of him at all times.


    Xia Xiaocheng also felt that Yi Xi was as warm as a father, and couldn''t help but tell them a piece of good news.


    Tonight, Yi Xi said he wanted you all to stay here.


    "Really? That''s great, I really like Uncle Yi Xi''s home. " Xia Xiaoguo replied happily.


    Xia Xiaocheng asked back, "Mummy, will you stay here as well?"


    "Yes!" Mummy also lives here. " Xia Wan nodded.


    Xia Xiaocheng immediately nodded happily. "Yes!"


    Yi Xi''s heart was also filled with anticipation, other than the children''s, there was also Xia Wan''s stay.


    After dinner, the lighting outside became even more beautiful. The little guys had eaten their fill and were able to run and jump about, giving birth to a pair of baby dragons and phoenixes. The least worry was that they would be able to apany each other.


    Xia Wan also came out from the garden. The bright lights reflected each other, and the scenery of the castle was also very impressive, as if it was a pce.


    Xia Wan sat in the garden, watching the children chase and y on the grass. Suddenly, Yi Xi walked over, with a ss of red wine and hot milk in his hand, he passed the milk to Xia Wan.


    Xia Wan extended her hand to receive it, "Thank you."


    "Have you called your family yet?" Yi Xi sat down and asked.


    "Hm!" I''ve called. " When Xia Wan thought about how her mother had wished that she could stay in his house for a month, she didn''t know whether tough or cry.


    Did his mother really want her to marry him that much?


    "I''ve prepared clean clothes for you and the children. If you have time in the future, you cane over to y with me." Yi Xi hinted.


    Xia Wan naturally knew that Yi Xi somewhat liked him, but, did his family ept her identity? Actually, the child was his, and she was very happy. At least, he was very outstanding, and also very fond of the children.


    At this moment, looking at the two angelic cute girls not far away, she really wanted to immediately tell him about the children''s origins.


    Xia Wan impulsively called out his name, "Yi Xi."


    "Hmm?" Yi Xi''s gaze fell on her body, "Do you have something you want to tell me?"


    Xia Wan raised her head and looked at him, touching into his deep and enchanting eyes, as if she was encouraging her.


    "There''s something I want to tell you, but ¡­" Just as Xia Wan was about to continue, he saw his daughter run too fast and fall t on the ground.


    "Little Fruit ¡­" Xia Wan immediately stood up in shock, and quickly walked to her daughter. Behind him, Yi Xi also stood up, his legs were longer, and she ran to Xia Xiaoguo''s side even faster than Xia Wan.


    Xia Xiaoguo''s fall caused her eyes to fill up with tears, and her small mouth became t. With a pained heart, Yi Xi hugged her tightly, patting her back lightly and asked, "Little Guo, where did it hurt? Can you tell me? "


    Xia Xiaoguo shook her head, only to find her pouting as tears streamed down her cheeks. It was a pity.


    Xia Wan saw that her daughter had fallen on the soft grass, and it didn''t hurt to fall off. She raised her head and saw that under the light, the little guy who was on Yi Xi''s shoulder was crying so hard that his head was tilted to the side.


    Xia Wan looked at the time. It was already 8: 30, and the little guys would go to bed at nine o''clock at home.


    "Alright, be more careful next time!" Go back to the Mummy and give you a bath! " Xia Wan said to her daughter.


    Yi Xi then carried Xia Xiaoguo upstairs, their room was right next to his. Xia Wan''s room was cleaned and warm, Yi Xi hugged Xia Xiaoguo and sat on the sofa, he reached out and rubbed Xia Xiaocheng''s little head, then asked, "Little Cheng, do you want to sleep with uncle tonight?"


    Surprise immediately surged in Xia Xiaocheng''s eyes, but he didn''t dare agree immediately. He looked at Mummy who was getting water from the bathroom and asked, "Mummy, can I sleep with Uncle Yi Xi tonight?"


    At this time, Xia Xiaoguo who waspletely sleepy heard it. She immediately became spirited and shouted, "Mummy, I want to sleep with Uncle Yi Xi too! I want it too. "


    Of course Yi Xi had no objections, he knew that they were all his children. He was only worried that Xia Wan would have an opinion, or perhaps she would be worried.


    Xia Wan looked at the pair of children that Yi Xi wanted to sleep with. He was their father, so logically speaking, she should not have any objections. However, Yi Xi didn''t know this yet, so it would be hard for her to agree to let the children sleep with him.


    Yi Xi looked at Xia Wan''s hesitant expression. In fact, when she was in the garden earlier, he had a kind of premonition that Xia Wan was about to tell her the true story of their children.


    Looks like he had to say this! Otherwise, if Xia Wan did not say it, they would not be able to take another step forward.


    Since they already had children, it was very important to form a family together. Xia Xiaoguo was still a little brat, so she didn''t understand anything. She liked Yi Xi, and in her heart, Yi Xi was still like a father.


    Yi Xi ced the little guy on the sofa and said gently, "Can you let me chat with your Mummy for a while? "You guys be good."


    Xia Wan was startled, she stood up and walked straight towards Xia Wan, he extended her hand and grabbed her, "Xia Wan, I have something to tell you."


    Xia Wan blinked her eyes, and then was dragged out the door by Yi Xi''s strength.


    Xia Wan thought that he had only asked her to talk in the hallway for a bit, but who would have known that he had directly pulled her into a spacious bedroom, where the air was filled with a faint male scent. Xia Wan looked at the big, dark grey bed, and her face heated up.


    "Yi Xi, if you have something to say, say it!" Xia Wan could not help but feel a little nervous. Why did he bring her to his room?


    Yi Xi released her and opened the cab in front of the bed. He took out a book from inside and walked towards Xia Wan.


    Xia Wan couldn''t help but look at him nkly, not knowing why he brought this book over. Yi Xi quickly flipped through the book, and at that moment, in one of the pages, a well-preserved five dor bill appeared. Yi Xi took it out from the book and said to Xia Wan, "This is the five dor bill that I received six years ago."


    Xia Wan''s heart immediately started beating faster. She looked at the five dor bill in his hand and knew that it was the one that he had left for her.


    "Although I was drunk that night, I knew that a woman had entered my room and slept on my bed. Although I don''t have much memory of what happened that night, I do know that something happened that shouldn''t have happened."


    Xia Wan hurriedly turned her back in panic and panted a few times, "Really? Do you know who a woman is? "


    Xia Wan was flustered and anxious, she had a kind of inexplicable feeling of guilt.


    While she was panicking, she could only hear the man behind her. She answered with a low and firm voice, "I know who she is."


    Xia Wan''s head exploded. Did he know?


    Yi Xi''s voice carried a trace ofughter, "The woman from that night, is far away in the horizon, just right before your eyes."

 Chapter 1570 - Truly Daddy

    <h4>Chapter 1570 - Truly Daddy</h4>


    Xia Wan''s brain exploded,pletely nk. She turned around in shock, and stared at the tall man beside her.


    stared at her calmly with a smile on his face. He was calm, as if he had seen through everything long ago.


    "How did you know it was me?" Xia Wan realized that he was so scared that he even forgot to breathe.


    "Don''t be nervous, even if I knew it was you, I wouldn''t me you. I just wanted to tell you what happened six years ago so that you will know that I already know that these two children of mine are my sons and daughters."


    Xia Wan nervously swallowed her saliva, this matter still made her worry.


    "Are you going to take the children away?" Because she knew that with his status, if he were to do this, she wouldn''t even have the chance to resist.


    When Yi Xi saw how frightened she was, he suddenly took a step closer to her. Xia Wan immediately retreated, and leaned on the sofa, she was so frightened that she moved forward, and then he walked into the man''s embrace.


    Yi Xi''s hands timely wrapped around her waist and his breathing became even more tense. Just as she was at a loss of what to do, the man leaned down slightly and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t snatch away my child. Even if I want to have a child to live with me in the future, there''s still a prerequisite."


    At this moment, Xia Wan''s mind was filled with children. Hearing the preconditions, she anxiously asked, "What preconditions?"


    However, Yi Xi curved his lips into a smile, "When you marry me."


    Xia Wan had just cleared her head a few moments ago, and because of these words, her mind was once again nk. However, these words were still imprinted in her head: Marry him? Abruptly, her pretty face reddened, and she somewhat frantically pushed him away. "This ¡­ I ¡­ I''m not prepared for this yet."


    Yi Xi saw that she was about to push him away, his strong arms held her tightly, and he said softly, "It''s alright, I''ll wait for you to get ready."


    Xia Wan''s struggling movements froze. She raised her head and finally asked a question, "Did you like me because I gave birth to your children?"


    To be honest, Xia Wan felt that she was an extremely ordinary person. If it was only because of her child, he had expressed the intention of courting her, then she would definitely not ept this kind of love.


    Yi Xi''s Jun Yan was startled, he shook his head, and answered with certainty, "No, even if I did not know that the children are mine, I would have already been attracted by you. What attracts me is your own body, of course, the children are only part of the reason, but it is only a side surprise."


    Xia Wan blushed and raised her head, "Yi Xi, thank you for liking me, but I am not as good as you imagine me to be. I am afraid that I will disappoint you."


    Even when love came to her side, she would still panic. Her world was filled with children, and she had never thought about it for herself before. Therefore, Yi Xi''s love for her was a little heavy.


    "I''m also not perfect. I''m willing to ept any of your imperfections. Of course, in my eyes, the conditions for you to be my wife are close to perfection."


    Xia Wan looked like she was drunk, her face was extremely red. She did not know that Yi Xi could even speak of love speech, and was even so enchanting. Especially his eyes that were filled with deep emotions, those blue eyes had a strange charm that made her heart jump for him. She only felt that at this moment, her brain felt like it was suffering fromck of oxygen and her thoughts had stopped. However, this feeling of being surrounded by his aura was not bad either. In fact, it even gave her a sense of security.


    Xia Wan could not help but bite her lips, because when she was not sure what she was doing, biting her lips would allow her to calm down a little.


    Yi Xi''s gaze couldn''t help but fall on the red lips she was lightly biting, which was simply a temptation.


    Xia Wan felt that he was close to her breathing and she immediately raised her head in shock. And at this time, the man''s lips had already been pressed down, directly blocking her slightly opened red lips.


    "Boom" Xia Wan''s mind became even more nk, she had no more thoughts, only the man on his lips gently sucking on his lips.


    Even though Xia Wan was twenty-six years old, her experience with men was practically nil. Six years ago, on that night, she rejected all the approaching men, also because she came from that room that morning.


    Who would have thought that would be her first time? With the man being drunk and rude again, she couldn''t feel any happiness at all. After that, all she could feel was pain.


    Xia Wan had given her first kiss to this man six years ago, but now, six yearster, the man she had kissed was also him.


    Was this fate?


    Xia Wan only felt that this kiss wasn''t as bad as she had imagined. It was even very sweet, that the man''s aura was clear and without aggression, making her feel veryfortable. In this night, this kiss seemed to have ignited her desire for love.


    Xia Wan''s hand also involuntarily grabbed lightly onto the man''s waist, as she felt the happiness and happiness brought about by the kiss.


    Joy shed across Yi Xi''s narrowed blue eyes. Such a gentle kiss would not satisfy him in the least, but he would not go overboard either. Xia Wan would be a frightened little animal in the end.


    "Mummy! Mummy!"


    "Uncle Yi Xi!"


    The voices of the little fellows came from the corridor. They had left for a long time, so Xia little boy had the safety of Mummy in his heart, and brought his little sister out to find her.


    As for Xia Wan who was in the room, the moment she heard, she frantically pushed him away, still a little overreacting.


    Yi Xi was pushed back a step by her strength, but there was a smile in his eyes, not a hint of anger.


    He also knew that Xia Wan did not want the children to see it, and coincidentally, did not want it either.


    "Let''s tell the children about this!" Xia Wan''s breath was unstable, even if he knew, the children had the right to know his identity.


    This was exactly what Yi Xi was thinking. He thought that she had no intentions of making the children recognize him, but he did not expect her to agree so quickly. He was extremely happy in his heart.


    This woman''s heart was clean and beautiful, and he really had to fall in love with her.


    "Good!" "Let''s tell the children together!"


    Xia Wan looked at him shyly and nodded, "Alright."


    With that, she tousled her long hair, and her expression immediately became natural. She pushed open the door and said to the two kids in the hallway: "Mummy is here,e in!"


    "Mummy, what are you and Uncle Yi Xi doing?" Xia Xiaoguo worriedly ran over to hug her.


    Xia Wan''s beautiful face couldn''t help but be slightly warm, but she said in all seriousness, "We''re talking about something. Come in, we have something to tell you."


    "Mummy, did he bully you?" Xia Xiaocheng''s gaze became even more intense, and at a nce, he saw that Xia Wan''s face was red, as if she was excited.


    "No!" Xia Wanughed.


    "Then why is your face so red?" Little Xia asked worriedly.


    "Oh!" Mummy is probably a little hot, aren''t you guys hot? Xia Wan naturally asked in reply, and brought the two little fellows in.


    Yi Xi also walked to the door, he and Xia Wan looked at each other, and Xia Wan said to him, "You tell me, or should I tell you?"


    "You tell me!" Yi Xi gave her this right.


    Xia Wan nodded.


    Just then, Xia Xiaoguo blinked her eyes and asked, "Mummy, what do you and Uncle Yi Xi want to tell us?"


    Her gazended on her children''s faces, and corrected them, "Little Guo, Little Cheng, from now on, you don''t need to call him uncle anymore, because Yi Xi''s true identity is your father!"


    Xia Xiaoguo reacted and shouted in surprise, "Mummy, you mean to say, that Uncle Yi Xi is our father''snd?"


    "The man who gave birth to us with you?" Xia Xiaocheng asked.


    His son''s words made Xia Wan embarrassed. His son actually knew about matters of reproduction? She nodded. "Yes, he is your biological father, and you are his children."


    Yi Xi who was at the side also half-knelt in front of the two little fellows, his gentle eyes stared at the two little faces that were simr to him, "You two are my children."


    "Daddy, I wanted to call you Daddy for a long time!" Xia Xiaoguo threw herself into Yi Xi''s embrace, her two short arms wrapped around his neck, and blossomed with happiness.


    By the side, Xia Xiaocheng was also eager to give her a hug. Yi Xi took his daughter to the left, leaving only half of her seat behind as he said in a low voice, "Son,e over here."

 Chapter 1571 - Romantic Night

    <h4>Chapter 1571 - Romantic Night</h4>


    Immediately releasing his childish instinct, Xia Xiaocheng threw himself into his father''s embrace and hugged him tightly. "Why haven''t youe to find us for the past six years?"


    Xia Xiaocheng asked angrily.


    Yi Xi and Xia Wan looked at each other, Yi Xi lightly patted his shoulder and said, "I''m sorry, it''s my fault, it''s I didn''t fulfill my responsibilities as a father."


    Xia Xiaoguo suddenly burst into tears. As she cried, she asked, "Daddy, will you always be by our side? "Are you going to leave us alone again and nevere looking for us again!?"


    Yi Xi''s heart suddenly tightened. He looked at his daughter in heartache and hurriedlyforted her, "Of course I won''t leave the two of you. I''ll always be with you two."


    When Xia Wan, who was at the side saw this scene, a sense of sadness from being reunited with her also infected her heart. However, she gently turned her face away and wiped the tears at the corner of her eyes. Yi Xi hugged the two children tightly. The joy of recognition caused a trace of water to sh past his deep blue eyes. He excitedly kissed the two children''s small heads.


    The emotions of a child evaporated very quickly. Xia Xiaoguo, who was crying just now, was coquettishly in Yi Xi''s arms again, "Daddy, let''s live together forever! I don''t want to leave you again, ever. "


    Hearing his daughter''s cute words, Yi Xi raised his head, looked at Xia Wan, and smiled as he replied, "Alright, our family will never part."


    Xia Wan touched his gaze, and thinking back to that kiss just now, her calm heart started to beat faster.


    "Alright, you guys should go take a bath." Xia Wan thought that since she had already put the water in, she might as well bathe the two little fellows.


    "Mummy, can I bathe here? In the future, I always want my dad to bathe me. " He was already a boy, he couldn''t let Mummy keep bathing him.


    Xia Wanughed and caressed his little head, "Okay, then let your dad help you wash it!"


    "I''m a girl. I want to bathe Mummy." Xia Xiaoguo didn''t fight for this point, Xia Wan had taught her that there was a difference between males and females.


    Xia Wan held Xia Xiaoguo''s hand, and said to Yi Xi: "Then I will bring Little Fruit to take a bath first, you can help Little Cheng wash too!"


    As Yi Xi''s new father, there were many things that were very new to him, and naturally, what he wished for was more than what he could do.


    "Good!" I''ll wash my son. " Yi Xi smiled and pulled his son up.


    Xia Wan brought Xia Xiaoguo into the bathroom to wash her hair and bath. The little guy''s white and tender face was extremely adorable, and her deep blue eyes under the light of themp seemed to be filled with stars. Xia Wan couldn''t help but kiss his daughter''s face a few times.


    Xia Wan had only kissed it once, but the little guy immediately smiled and said, "Mummy, give it back to me."


    Xia Wan knew her rules. After kissing her, she would have to give her back a kiss. She turned her face to her daughter and kissed him on the side.


    "Mummy, can we live together with Father from now on? This ce is so big! "


    Xia Wan hesitated for a moment, then answered, "Let''s stay at Aunt''s ce for the time being!"


    "Mummy, I''m begging you! Living with dad! " Xia Xiaoguo pouted and said coquettishly.


    Seeing her daughter acting so coquettishly, Xia Wan felt really helpless. She pursed her lips andughed, "Alright! In the future, all of you cane and stay here anytime you want. "


    The little guy had a pair ofrge blue eyes that continuously measured Yi Xi. Yi Xi rubbed his small head gently, washing his soft short hair.


    "Why do you keep looking at Daddy?" Yi Xi asked curiously.


    "Daddy, will you marry my Mummy?" Xia Xiaocheng''s chin rested on the edge of the bathtub as his big eyes were filled with anticipation.


    Yi Xi rubbed his back on his body and answered affirmatively, "Of course I will, as long as she is willing to marry me."


    "Don''t worry, sister and I will definitely get you two together." Xia Xiaochengforted him.


    After Yi Xi finished listening, he looked at his son emotionally, "Alright, with you two here, I''ll definitely catch up to your Mummy and marry her back home."


    Xia Xiaocheng saw that his father actually liked Mummy so much! This was what he was looking forward to the most.


    He instantly liked this new father. As long as it was someone who loved Mummy, he would like them.


    Yi Xi and Xia Wan each took care of one little guy. Xia Xiaoguo had dried her long hair, so she wanted to go to Yi Xi''s room. She was going to sleep there tonight, so Xia Wan could be at ease to carry her here.


    Wearing a grey pyjamas, Xia Xiaocheng sat on Yi Xi''s bed and looked at the iPad. Xia Xiaoguo immediately jumped on the bed and sat beside him.


    Xia Wan let them see, so she walked towards her and said: "Tonight, these two little guys will sleep with me! "Go and rest well."


    Xia Wan looked at her child. Other than giving it to her mother, Yi Xi was the one that she was most at ease with giving to.


    "Good!" "Then I''ll have to trouble you to take care of them at night. Little Fruit is not very well-behaved and likes to roll around every now and then. Just let her sleep in the middle." Xia Wan opened her mouth and asked.


    "Good!" I will always be alert and not let the children fall out of bed. " Yi Xi pursed his lips and smiled.


    Xia Wan said to the little fellows, "You are only allowed to look at it for another fifteen minutes, after that, you will go to sleep, you are not allowed to y, you still need to go to school tomorrow."


    "Hm!" Mummy, good night. " Xia Xiaocheng nodded.


    Xia Xiaoguo waved her hands and hugged her brother excitedly, "We will sleep together with Father."


    Xia Wan returned to her room. Even though she was a bit tired today, how could she sleep? Now, everything became quiet, her mind was filled with Yi Xi''s kiss!


    Thinking about this kiss, Xia Wan couldn''t help but hold her face, just like a youngdy who had just touched love.


    She lied on her bed, thinking that she could think about work, but when she closed her eyes, it was all Yi Xi.


    His eyes, his smile, his voice, his charming face...


    Xia Wan quickly opened her eyes and sat up. She also wanted to take a bath before going to bed.


    Xia Wan walked into the wardrobe and opened it. She couldn''t help but thank Yi Xi for his meticulous work. He had prepared clothes for her so quickly.


    She pulled open the cab below, and inside there was the clothes and pants that were suitable for her, Xia Wan''s face flushed red, she was extremely attentive.


    Xia Wan took a bath and came out. She was currently dressed in a wine red royal nightgown, at the moment, she was standing on the balcony, looking at the distant misty lights. The surrounding scenery, truly had a different frame of mind.


    Xia Wan showered, and even thought that she would be able to fall asleep after she got on the bed, but she was still unable to sleep. She looked at the time, and realized it was ten o''clock in the morning, so she didn''t know if the two little fellows in Yi Xi''s room were asleep or not.


    Just as Xia Wan was thinking, he heard her knocking on her door.


    Xia Wan froze, then got up and opened the door.


    He only saw Yi Xi wearing a robe standing outside. When he looked at the woman who was also wearing pajamas, his eyes widened in shock. Xia Wan''s appearance of wearing pajamas was very enchanting, mysterious and sexy.


    "Are the children asleep?" Xia Wan was also a little nervous, she did not expect that Yi Xi woulde looking for her.


    "They''re asleep. I want to invite you to my room for a ss of red wine." Yi Xi invited.


    Xia Wan thought about it, since the children were also there, she wouldn''t be able to sleep now.


    "Alright!" Xia Wan nodded.


    Yi Xi''s eyes burned with passion, his fondness for her revealed itself on his face. Xia Wan somewhat embarrassedly pulled on his pajamas, worrying that if he faced him in her pajamas, it would not be good.


    Yi Xi immediately praised, "Very beautiful."


    Xia Wan''s heart rxed, and sheughed: "Then let''s go!"


    Entering Yi Xi''s room, he ced a candle on the balcony, a bottle of fresh red wine, two goblets, and a beam of dim light that dyed the surroundings. This kind of atmosphere was indescribably romantic.


    Xia Wan''s heart was moved once again. This man was so romantic.


    Yi Xi pulled out a chair for her and sat down, "Thank you."


    Yi Xi sat opposite him. He was wearing his pajamas and was emitting an extremely sexy aura. If his daughter saw him, she would be drunk even if she didn''t drink anymore.


    Xia Wan was only one of the few women who was able to control herself well, but at the moment, her eyes were staring at the man opposite her from time to time, and she couldn''t bear to look away for a few seconds.


    Looking at how he poured the wine, even his heart was moved.


    Yi Xi raised his ss, and said to her: "Cheers."


    Xia Wan extended his hand out and touched it lightly. The two of them looked at each other and drank, and at that moment, outside the window, the starry sky was bright and bright, the moon was bright, and the night wind was not fast nor dry.


    The atmosphere at this moment was extremely wonderful.

 Chapter 1572 - Success at proposing marriage

    <h4>Chapter 1572 - Sess at proposing marriage</h4>


    Xia Wan sipped the wine and felt extremely rxed, as if her heart was floating.


    "Xia Wan, can you tell me what happened that night six years ago?" Yi Xi begged in a low voice.


    Xia Wan''s taste of the red wine froze her body. She did not know if it was the wine, or what happened that night, making her blush deeply.


    "That night, I drank too. I was a bit drunk, so I''m not sure." Yi Xi did not want to scare her, so her tone was so gentle and intoxicating, carrying a sense of anticipation.


    Xia Wan put down the wine cup, her gaze became a little blurry, and she held onto the hair on her forehead for a few seconds to recall.


    "At that time, I was taking a course on perfume development. Your country is a big country that produces perfume, and it is also one of the top perfume production countries in the world. I wanted toe here to learn more about it."


    Xia Wan said as she supported her chin with her hand. At that time, her dreams were still so beautiful when she was young.


    Yi Xi''s deep gaze was focused on her, and at that moment, every single expression on Xia Wan''s face, was extremely beautiful in his eyes, as though he was looking at a painting, and everything rxed in front of him.


    Her eyes, under the dim light, revealed ayer of a blurry aura. Her red lips moved slightly, causing Yi Xi to feel a wave of thirst.


    "And then? Did you find what you were looking for here? " Yi Xi asked curiously.


    Xia Wan thought for a moment, then shook her head, "At that time, I did not ask my family for money, because my father left when I was ten, and I lived a life of mutual reliance with my mother. I earned some money from doing odd jobs in the country, and at that time, I did not contact my aunt, thinking that I could learn to return home on my own."


    Yi Xi did not disturb her memories, and only gazed at her with an extremely gentle and appreciative gaze.


    Xia Wan also feltfortable being surrounded by this kind of gaze.


    "I worked in a pizza store here. At that time, there were a few men who frequently came to the shop dressed in fashionable clothes. They also liked to tease me, so I ignored them at that time."


    Hearing this, Yi Xi immediately asked worriedly, "Did they harass you or hurt you?"


    Xia Wanughed and shook her head, "No, but it''s also because of them that happened that night."


    Yi Xi slightly froze for a moment, but at the same time, he also let out a sigh of relief.


    "Once, it was veryte. You must be about to give up! My boss received an order from a pizza for take-out, and also asked me to deliver it. I was in the shop at the time, and the boss saw that it was arge order, so he insisted on me sending it over. "


    A hint of pity could not help but sh past Yi Xi''s eyes. He really wanted to get to know her at that time and prevent her from suffering so much.


    Xia Wan said, then picked up the bottle of red wine and took a sip, because the thing that she was about to say, was rather shameful.


    After she took a sip of the red wine, she looked at Yi Xi''s anticipating gaze and continued, "I took the pizza and rode a bicycle. The journey was long, and it was in front of a high-ss vi that I have never been to before, so I called the person who ordered the food and was sent in. I was helpless because of the pizza in our shop.


    Yi Xi thought about how he would appear there one day because the person hosting the banquet was one of his university ssmates. When he was young, everyone was very casual.


    However, Yi Xi rarely attended such a crowded gathering, with his identity, he was not suitable toe to this ce. That night, he was toasted by a group of people, and when his friends saw that he was drunk, they arranged for him to rest in master bedroom.


    Yi Xi was still looking forward to knowing what happened next, he asked: "Did they make things difficult for you?"


    A hint of anger still shed across Xia Wan''s face, "When I brought the pizza in front of them, they said that as long as I drank the cup of wine in their hands, they would sign the bill. At that time, I was very poor, so I had no choice but to agree to drink the cup of wine, and they also signed the bill."


    "Is there a problem with that ss of wine?" Yi Xi couldn''t help but to tense up.


    "Yes, that ss of wine was drugged. The moment I walked out, I was stopped by them and asked to y with them. I had a premonition that I had drunk something and started running. At that time, I would go up the stairs as soon as I saw a road and feel dizzy. Then, I would ¡­" Xia Wan raised her head, looking at the man opposite her with a bit of embarrassment, "I ran into the room that you were resting in, and locked the door."


    A smile shed past Yi Xi''s eyes, "At that time, I probably didn''t know that someone had entered!"


    "My head is dizzy and my body is very hot. I didn''t turn on the light, but I know there is a bed. I want to lie down and rest, then ¡­" Xia Wan continued, her beautiful face blushing red, "We''ll... Together. "


    Seeing her cute expression, Yi Xi reached out his slender hand, grabbed hold of the hand she ced on the table and guaranteed, "Xia Wan, I will take responsibility of you."


    Xia Wan raised her eyes and looked at him. At this moment, when she heard this sentence, she felt a sense of relief from the nightmare six years ago.


    However, she still smiled and tousled her long hair, "Speaking of which, it seems like I''m the one in charge!"


    In order to ease the atmosphere, Xia Wan had even covered her mouth and chuckled softly, as if sleeping with him had be her achievement.


    Yi Xi could not help but let out a pfft sound, and thenughed while looking at her: "Alright, then I''ll make you take responsibility."


    This time, Xia Wan''s smile became somewhat awkward, she bit her lips and said, "How do you want me to take responsibility?!"


    Yi Xi''s deep blue eyes seemed dark and deep in the dim light. "I want you."


    This sentence was better than any other word to express his thoughts.


    Xia Wan was so embarrassed that she held her hand and covered her face. She was cute like a child.


    It was also because she had drank half a ss of red wine that she felt a little drunk.


    "Will your parents ept me?" Xia Wan raised her head, she was worried about this matter.


    Yi Xi smiled as he looked at her, "Don''t worry, I don''t even know how long my parents have been pushing for this marriage, they can''t wait to get a daughter-inw. If I send two more grandchildren, I don''t know how happy they''ll be."


    Xia Wan was startled. Looking at Yi Xi''s current handsome appearance, she thought to herself, six years ago, how handsome and outstanding must he be when he was young.


    Sure enough, she seemed to have earned it!


    "Really?" Xia Wan blinked her eyes and asked in shock.


    "Really, my mother is a citizen of your country. Furthermore, my parents do not have a good family background. They are very easy-going people."


    As Xia Wan looked at Yi Xi, he knew that his parents were definitely a very warm and good person. Otherwise, how could they bring up such a gentle and courteous child?


    "Xia Wan, marry me. Let us give our child aplete home." Yi Xi held her hand, suddenly stood up and picked up a rose from the table, then knelt down on one knee and proposed to Xia Wan.


    Xia Wan was immediately stupefied. She covered her red lips,pletely panicking and at a loss of what to do. No, she was so excited that she didn''t know what to do.


    Yi Xi thought of something and smiled, "Wait a moment."


    Xia Wan saw him get up and enter his bedroom, then enter his cloakroom once more. Xia Wan took a deep breath, his face was already hot enough to boil an egg, and his heart was still a bit panicked.


    At this moment, she saw that there was something hiding behind Yi Xi, thus, he once again knelt down on one knee, and held her hand solemnly. He raised his head slightly, and with a deep gaze that was filled with deep emotions and sincerity, he said, "Xia Wan, marry me."


    At this moment, he took out his other hand. A diamond ring proposing marriage appeared on his hand. The diamond ring quietly ced in the velvet box flickered with a rainbow color under the light. It was very beautiful, and also very expensive.


    Xia Wan was truly flustered. Looking at Yi Xi, she could not think of a way to reject him. No, it was because she could not bear to reject him.


    Of course, the look in this man''s eyes didn''t allow her to reject him! Because it was too deep and enchanting, just like the sea, she was deeply immersed within it, unable to extricate herself from it.


    Her eyes became hot as tears began to roll down her cheeks. As she slowly extended her hand to cover her red lips, she nodded.


    Yi Xi''s eyes shone with joy, he suddenly kissed his devoutly, andnded on her beautiful hand. As Xia Wan''s mind was working, he took off the diamond ring and ced it on the ring finger of her left hand.

 Chapter 1573 - The Boss Is Good

    <h4>Chapter 1573 - The Boss Is Good</h4>


    As Xia Wan felt the slightly cold diamond ring, she lowered her head. This, she was willing to hand over her life to this man.


    Although she was in a hurry, she believed that no matter what, she wouldn''t regret her decision.


    Yi Xi stood up, and his hands gently held her. Xia Wan also stood up, and realized, he was really tall! She was only as tall as his chin because she was wearing t slippers!


    Xia Wan smiled and lifted her chin. She knew what he was going to do now and she was also looking forward to it. She slowly closed her eyes.


    Yi Xi''s kiss gently fell on him. Xia Wan also hugged his neck and sweetly kissed him.


    At this moment, the children were all sleeping on therge bed within the window. The two little fellows were sleeping soundly, and they did not know that the thing they wished for the most had already happened.


    Father, the Mummy is about to be together.


    Although Xia Wan had agreed to marry her, she was not ready for something even closer. She pleaded softly, "Yi Xi, can I go back to my room first?"


    Yi Xi kissed her hair, and his voice revealed a hint of restraint, "Alright, go! "Good night. See you tomorrow."


    "See you tomorrow." Xia Wan raised her head and replied as she turned and entered the bedroom. Looking at the little fellows, she did not disturb them, and returned to her room.


    The moment he returned to his room, Xia Wan held onto his chest and gasped for breath intensely. Oh my god! She was betrothed to Yi Xi.


    She also agreed.


    If that was a dream, then this ring on his ring finger proved that it was real, not a dream.


    Xia Wan was unable to remain calm, because her heart was beating erratically, and because Yi Xi was the only person left in her mind.


    Xia Wan had never known what love''s sweetness was, she thought that she would never experience it again in her life. However, Yi Xi gave her the most romantic and sweetest love ever.


    However, this was only the beginning of their love. The rest of their life was still very long, and their love could stillst for this life.


    Xia Wan really nned to sleep, but she was so happy that she couldn''t sleep anymore. It was only around 4 AM that she fell asleep in a daze.


    However, Xia Wan didn''t know that after sleeping until half past ten on the second day, when she naturally woke up, she raised her head to look at her phone and was greatly shocked.


    God, what time did she sleep? Children, work, work, these things immediately rushed into her mind, making her feel like she was about to copse.


    She quickly got off the bed and washed her face in the washroom. She went to the wardrobe and put on a suit. Her long hair was casually draped behind her head. Then, she took out her bag.


    Xia Wan had just walked out of the door, and into an elegant small hall, directly facing her room. On the sofa, Yi Xi smiled and called out to her, "Xia Wan, are you awake?"


    Xia Wan immediately looked at him in embarrassment, "Sorry, I woke upte, where are the children? Did you send it to school? "


    Yi Xiforted her, "Don''t worry, they have already gone to school. I am helping themplete the transfer procedures, in a few days, they will enter the best academy in the country."


    Xia Wan was slightly bbergasted. The children want to go to such a good school? Thinking about it, Yi Xi''s child, this was inevitable.


    "Is that so? "Then, I have no objections." Xia Wan also hoped that the children would be able to attend a good school.


    Looking at how she was about to rush out, Yi Xi found it funny. "Where are you preparing to go with your bag?"


    "I''m going to work." Xia Wan replied naturally.


    Yi Xi could not help but burst outughing, "I''ve applied for leave for you."


    Xia Wan blinked her eyes, only then did she realize that the big boss was him! He wanted to give her leave, and she didn''t need to ask for it.


    In an instant, Xia Wan realized that there were indeed a lot of benefits from being with this man.


    Xia Wan couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief as sheughed, "Alright, then I''ll go to work in the afternoon."


    Yi Xi picked up the internal call and spoke to the other side: "Bring in your breakfast."


    Yi Xi said to her, "Come, sit, I will have them bring us breakfast."


    Xia Wan sat opposite to him. As she was in a rush to leave the house, she did not properly tidy herself up, but now, with her hair tied up behind her head, it was not as messy as it was before.


    Her pretty face was clear and attractive. Even if there was not a single strand of makeup on her face, it would not affect her radiant demeanor.


    Yi Xi gazed upon the storage ring on her ring finger andughed with satisfaction.


    Xia Wan also looked at the diamond ring, raised her head and said: "Very beautiful, I really like it."


    "This is only for a marriage proposal. I will prepare a couple of rings for the wedding." Yi Xiughed.


    Xia Wan could not help but look at him curiously. "Why did you prepare the marriage proposal diamond ring? Could it be that you were nning to propose to someone? "


    Yi Xi''s nerves immediately tensed up, and he hurriedly shook his head, "No, this is what my mother gave me. She told me not to miss out on the chance to meet a girl I like."


    After Xia Wan heard this, she pursed her lips andughed sweetly, "Really? Then are you looking for the other half due to your parents'' nervousness? "


    Yi Xiughed seriously, "That''s right! "My parents are living on the ind, so they probably missed their grandson a lot"


    Xia Wan thought about the scene of her two little fellows skipping around on the ind that was rumored to have four distinct seasons. She felt that it was very beautiful.


    Xia Wan nodded his head, "Then when you have the chance, bring the children back to meet your parents!"


    "Just the children? I want you toe back with me and meet them. " Yi Xi invited.


    Xia Wan''s eyes also flickered with anticipation. She knew that Yi Xi''s mother must have been the founder of Shi Fen International, a very respected senior in the perfume industry in her heart. She really wanted to see the scene of how the ind was covered with fragrance.


    "Great!" I''m willing to apany you back. " Xia Wan nodded.


    At this time, the rich breakfast was served, Xia Wan was also hungry! She took a sip of her milk, cut a slice of toast with a knife and fork.


    Seeing that she had agreed, Yi Xi was also looking forward to bringing her home so that his parents could have a look.


    Xia Wan suddenly thought of thepany''s side, and also thought of Ai Wa''s warning, now, she could only take it one step at a time.


    Without a child by his side, Xia Wan felt much more rxed! After eating breakfast, she and Yi Xi walked to the side of the garden to take a walk. Yi Xi was also talking about his family.


    Only now did Xia Wan know that he still had a little brother who was a few years younger than him. Yi Xi had also told her about the process of her parents loving each other, letting her know that his family wouldn''t mind due to the difference in status.


    She immediately fell in love with this family and understood the Yi Xi Family. Even though their status was honorable and noble, they did not have any notion of being superior to others in their hearts.


    Xia Wan naturally thought for his children. With such nurturing, their future would be even more open-minded.


    Just then, Xia Wan''s phone rang, she picked it up and saw that it was Xiao Tian calling.


    "It''s my cousin. I''ll answer it." Xia Wan said to Yi Xi.


    Yi Xiughed, "Then I''ll go back to the hall and wait for you."


    "Alright!" Xia Wan pursed his lips andughed, then picked it up, "Hello!"


    "Cousin, how were youst night?" Isn''t it very romantic!? " Xu Xiaotong asked with a smile on her face.


    Xia Wan found it hard to hide her sweetness, "How did you know?"


    "You even stayed the night!" Yi Xi''s house must be very big!


    "His house is a castle." Xia Wan turned her head and looked at thepletely domineering castle. It was extremely spectacr.


    "Wow!" "As expected of rich people, then how did you manage to get throughst night?" Xu Xiaotong asked in a gossipy tone.


    "He proposed to me and I agreed." Xia Wan did not hide anything from his cousin.


    "What?" The other side eximed, Xu Xiaotong was shocked, this good thing happened way too fast!


    Xia Wan also knew that he would scare her, so she hurriedly said, "Don''t tell my mom yet, I''ll tell herter."


    "Good!" I promise I''ll keep this a secret. Cousin, congrattions! " Xu Xiaotong was happy for her.


    "What about you? How about working under Ya Heng? " Xia Wan asked her.


    Xu Xiaotongughed, "Not bad, I already have a private office, right beside his office, and I have a big meal every day."


    "He asked you?"


    "That''s right!" He said there was no one to eat with him, and I became his royal diner. " Xu Xiaotian smiled, "I was so worried that I would get fat!"


    Xia Wan snorted, "Since you''re so skinny, it''s no problem for you to eat fat! Be contented!"

 Chapter 1574 - Future Boss

    <h4>Chapter 1574 - Future Boss</h4>


    Standing in the garden, Xia Wan and Xu Xiaotong chatted over the phone for a while.


    At the moment, Xu Xiaotong was listening to Xia Wan recount the story he had told herst night. She was sitting in her office and giggling non-stop, her back facing the door.


    She just forgot for a moment that it was time for lunch. At this moment, there was a tall and slender figure with his arms crossed, leaning on the door of her office as he looked at her with his amber, deep eyes.


    He had just arrived, and did not hear Xu Xiao Tian and Xia Wan chatting so much, at this moment, Xu Xiao Tian was smiling happily as she asked Xia Wan for a big meal.


    "When are you going to treat me to a big meal!? I won''t go to a normal restaurant! I want to eat something delicious. "


    "Fine, you can choose the location, right?" Xia Wan smiled mischievously.


    "Then it''s a deal, I want to eat seafood dishes, you won''t be able to let me go." Xu Xiaotong said with a smile.


    "Alright." Xia Wan did not dare to go back on her words.


    Xu Xiaotong heard the e-mail from theputer behind her, and quickly turned her chair around. Before she could even look at theputer, she was startled by the figure of a man who had suddenly appeared at the door. She immediately said to Xia Wan in a low voice in embarrassment, "Then I''ll hang up first, my boss is here."


    After she finished speaking, Xu Xiaotong did not wait for Xia Wan to say anything. She hung up the phone and quickly ced it on the table, afraid that Ya Heng would scold her.


    As expected, Ya Heng walked in with an unhappy face. In his heart, he knew that Xu Xiaotong must be a man when he was talking to him earlier, and she was chatting so happily as well, even requesting for him to treat her to a big meal.


    "Boss, did you go for lunch?" Xu Xiaotian asked with a sweet smile.


    "From now on, you''re not allowed to chat during business hours." Ya Heng ordered her.


    Xu Xiaotong put on a well-behaved face, "I know, I won''t dare to do that anymore."


    Ya Heng turned around and said, "Pack your things, I''ll treat you to a seafood feast today."


    Xu Xiaotong''s eyes widened slightly, really? Was it because she said on the phone that she wanted a seafood meal?


    Xu Xiaotong immediately followed him happily. Even if the boss wanted to invite her, why should she be reserved? It didn''t matter if it was fat or not, he would eat it first.


    In the direction of the castle, Xia Wan apanied Yi Xi and finished lunch. Yi Xi needed to go to his workshop to settle some official matters, while Xia Wan also needed to go back to thepany to research and develop her new product.


    Sitting in Yi Xi''s car, the hand Xia Wan had ced on her knee was suddenly grasped by arge hand. She pursed her lips and smiled in embarrassment, as she mustered her courage to gently lean her shoulder against the man''s chest bit by bit.


    Yi Xi immediately embraced his hand and changed out a strong arm, he immediately grabbed onto her shoulder and tightly hugged her.


    Xia Wan''s mind was slightly nk, but on her forehead, the man''s thin lips were once again branded.


    "In terms of work, just try your best. Don''t be too tired." Yi Xi said to her. Although with his ability, he could give her a very happy life in the future, but he knew that she would not give up on his dreams.


    He also wouldn''t interfere with her career, but he was actually happy for his mother now. Finally, Shi Fen International had a reasonable sessor, Xia Wan would definitely be a great leader of thepany.


    Right now, Yi Xi didn''t mention this matter for the time being, in order to avoid causing Xia Wan''s heart to feel pressured.


    "Mm, I know. I will adjust my own time." Xia Wan replied gently.


    Not far away, Shifen International''s edifice was right in front of him. Xia Wan raised his head and asked, "Are you going in?"


    She asked this with a clearly nervous expression.


    Yi Xi saw through her thoughts, andughed lowly, "What? "You don''t want me to go in?"


    Xia Wan blinked her eyes, "I just don''t want the people in thepany to know about our rtionship for now."


    Yi Xi understood her thoughts, and nodded, "Alright, we will temporarily keep our rtionship a secret at thepany, but we will announce it when we find the right time!"


    Hearing that, Xia Wan understood herself so, and was extremely happy in her heart, just then, the car stopped at the entrance, Xia Wan pushed open the door and was about to get off, when Yi Xi suddenly pulled her down.


    Xia Wan immediately turned her head to look at him. Yi Xi leaned over, her four lips touching each other. Xia Wan was so embarrassed that her eyes were wide open.


    "Go!" Heughed in a low voice.


    Xia Wan got off the carriage with a face full of warmth, and watched him drive far, far away. Her face was still warm, and her mind was filled with his domineering kiss just now.


    He could always find ways to make her heart race.


    It seemed as though this man was gentle and easy to get along with, but there was an invisible tyranny about him.


    Xia Wan thought of something, lowered her head, took off the ring off her ring finger, and ced it in the inner pocket of his storage bag to protect herself. She entered thepany, went straight to her office, and when Su Shan was already recording her work, Xia Wan put down his bag and walked over to her side, "Su Shan, it''s been hard on you."


    "Sister Xia, Ya Lun came to find you this morning."


    "Alright, I''ll go over." Xia Wan nodded, she immediately turned and pushed the door and walked towards Ya Lun''s office.


    She knocked on the door to Ya Lun''s office, and Ya Lun''s voice sounded, "Come in."


    Xia Wan pushed open the door and entered. Ya Lun sat in his office and raised her head to look at her.


    Xia Wan immediately sat down, and asked: "What is the direction of the research? Have you made any progress? "


    "Hm!" "It''s still in the process of being mixed." Xia Wan replied with a smile.


    "This guest of ours, she hopes to receive her present on the eve of Christmas! "Looks like you need to speed up."


    Xia Wan immediately blinked her eyes. In such a short time?


    "We have also just received a call from a customer. She hopes that this is a present from her for Christmas, she is our regr customer and is a very respectable person, we must satisfy her. Xia Wan, do you have a problem with that?"


    Xia Wan thought for a moment, then firmly nodded her head, "Alright, I will make it before Christmas."


    "Very good. We are looking forward to your first order result." Ya Lun nodded and said to her, "Then go back to work! "Come on."


    Xia Wan nodded and smiled, "I will."


    Not long after Xia Wan left, Ai Wa walked in. She closed the door and said to Ya Lun: "Did you tell her about it?"


    "Ai Wa, what you are doing, if Xia Wan is unable to do it, then it would be destroying our reputation." Ya Lun said with a serious face.


    Originally, this female guest did not have such a request. Ai Wa had personally called her to inform her that this perfume would be one of her gifts on the day before Christmas, making this female guest extremely happy.


    At the same time, it was also testing Xia Wan''s capabilities. In such a short period of time, Xia Wan was simply unable to produce an exquisite perfume.


    At that time, she would want to see how Xia Wan will step down from the stage. Those without the ability to do so had to leave thepany as well.


    "Don''t worry, I have already prepared a n. If Xia Wan''s perfume fails, we will gift her another perfume, and I will personally create that, I want to defeat Xia Wan, I want to let her know, I will be even more outstanding than her." Ai Wa crossed her arms, and said with a face full of confidence.


    Ya Lun sighed, who asked him to reject any of Ai Wa''s requests?


    This was the first order she made to enter thispany. If she could notplete it, then, how was she going to stay here in the future?


    She was going to marry Yi Xi in the future, and she would not give up on her perfume business. Therefore, all the perfume masters in the entirepany were watching her, if she were to fail, she would also lose face for Yi Xi.


    No, she definitely could not lose face for Yi Xi. Xia Wan only felt his heart beating quickly, as though all sorts of pressure had suddenly gathered in her heart.


    She also didn''t know that Ai Wa was the one doing all this. She had to settle this matter before Christmas.


    In the subgroup, Xu Xiaotong drove Ya Heng back to thepany in his limitless sportscar. She had be Ya Heng''s female driver.


    The sportscar was parked in front of her car, Xu Xiaotong was full up. She did not expect Ya Heng to treat her to an advanced seafood dish, she was really not courteous at all.


    After getting off the car, Xu Xiaotong thought about the meeting that would be held in the afternoon, and said to Ya Heng: "I''m going out to get a cup of coffee, why don''t you go up first?"


    This was Xu Xiaotong''s usual method to avoid appearing at thepany with him. Right now, the rumors of his and Ya Heng had already spread throughout thepany, so she tried her best to avoid it. Others might not know about it, but she was very clear about it. The rtionship between her and Ya Heng had always been pure.

 Chapter 1575 - Xu Xiaotong’s Tribulation

    <h4>Chapter 1575 - Xu Xiaotong''s Tribtion</h4>


    Just as she left, Ya Heng stretched out his long arm and pulled her back, "Come with me."


    "I... I want coffee. "


    "I''ll ask Manly to make it for you."


    "That''s your personal assistant." Xu Xiaotong did not dare to trouble his assistant!


    "Then I''ll give you my coffee." Ya Heng didn''t want her to avoid his attack.


    Xu Xiaotong looked at him speechlessly. Ya Heng let go of her hand, and with one hand in his pocket, he walked towards the elevator. Xu Xiaotong, who was behind him, boldly asked, "Ya Heng, do you like me?"


    Ya Heng replied without turning his head back, "Not at all."


    "Then I like it!" Xu Xiaotian asked with a proud smile.


    Ya Heng walked into thepany and turned around. A pair of deep eyes locked onto her charming and bright smile and squinted his eyes.


    "If you like it, then go ahead and say it! "If you always treat me well in secret like this, then I must have a really bad conscience." Xu Xiaotian chuckled.


    "Will you have a bad conscience? I didn''t see you feeling bad when I ordered the dishes just now! " Ya Heng said snappily.


    Xu Xiaotong immediately winced, "Are you regretting inviting me to eat?"


    Speaking of regret, Ya Heng would regret having casually pulled her up on the Show and turned her into the little demon girl that he couldn''t let go of.


    If he hadn''t pushed her to power that day, she would still be submerged in hispany, unable to attract his attention.


    But now, for some reason, that girl''s bright and beautiful smile took over his heart bit by bit. Every day when he saw her, he would feel as if he was bathed in sunlight.


    As the two of them wereughing, something dropped from the top of the elevator. Knocking sounds came out, causing Xu Xiaotong''s face to change as she hugged Ya Heng beside her, afraid that something might happen to the elevator.


    Ya Heng also put his arm around her and looked at the top of the elevator. Luckily, the elevator was fine.


    At this time, the elevator stopped in front of a floor and the door opened with a "ding". A group of employees were waiting outside the door and were busy chatting. Suddenly, they saw the door of the elevator open.


    Xu Xiaotong hugged Ya Heng tightly, while Ya Heng also wrapped his arms around her waist, his posture was extremely intimate.


    The group of staff immediately said to the man inside, "Sorry boss, I''m sorry for disturbing."


    After they finished speaking, they all lowered their heads and avoided Ya Heng''s cold eyes until the elevator door closed.


    Xu Xiaotong''s breath stopped, she quickly let go of Ya Heng''s arm, and her face flushed red, "Sorry! I was a bit scared. "


    Ya Heng suddenly put his hand on the side of her face to support her. Jun Yan leaned over and said hoarsely, "Xu Xiaotong, it''s alright if you take the initiative."


    Xu Xiaotong swallowed her saliva, unable to understand his words, "I ¡­"


    "We''re all adults, do you understand?" Ya Heng''s voice seemed to be filled with temptation and hints.


    Xu Xiaotong gaped at him, looking at him like he was an acupoint, but still managed to say, "I won''t do any unwritten rules. If you want me to sleep with you, then I won''t do it."


    The atmosphere that Ya Heng had just awakened was immediately destroyed by her words. He immediately stood up and bit his lips, "Others want to lurk, I''m not too happy too. If you want to lurk, I can consider it."


    Xu Xiaotong raised her eyebrow, "I''m different from others, I just want to rely on my ability, not my physical rtionship."


    Ya Heng felt that he had been defeated by her. He reached out and knocked her head a little angrily, but then the elevator door opened, and he walked out immediately.


    "Hey, Ya Heng, what are you hitting me for! "It hurts." Xu Xiaotong chased after him, and angrily shouted towards the man''s back.


    A few Female Assistant s beside him held the information in their hands, and looked at the scene before them. They could not help but look at each other, and felt jealous.


    Right now, in thepany, there was only one woman who dared to shout at Ya Heng, and that was Xu Xiaotong.


    Xu Xiaotong looked at the assistant beside her, she covered her mouth and walked into her office.


    At three in the afternoon, Ya Heng was seated in the main seat of therge office. Under his seat were all the top-notch designers that he had single-handedly promoted or recruited, each of them possessing a very high reputation in the world of clothing.


    Except for one person, Xu Xiaotong, who was sitting at the back.


    Xu Xiaotong did not have any famous works yet, she was just a little designer who had been brought up by Ya Heng for some reason.


    Ya Heng''s eyes were focused on a designer who was giving a detailed exnation of the following popr elements.


    Xu Xiaotong was also listening, but she couldn''t control herself as she held a pencil that she brought in, drawing on her notebook. She had just thought of inspiration, the design of a small ck dress that had been broken by the world of clothing, but in her hands, it seemed as if there was a different soul.


    When Ya Heng''s gaze swept over them, he saw that everyone was focused on listening to his analysis, only the inconspicuous woman at the end had a brush in her hand, which didn''t seem to be writing, but rather drawing.


    "Xu Xiaotong, what are you doing?" Ya Heng was suddenly angry, does she not want to be a top tier designer? Did she have no desire to improve at all?


    Why didn''t she listen carefully when she was analyzing the market?


    Everyone''s gaze was on Xu Xiaotong, and Xu Xiaotong was so frightened by his shout that she raised her head.


    She quickly put down her brush and looked straight at Ya Heng as she shook her head, "I didn''t do anything."


    "Hand over the thing you just painted." Ya Heng, however, did not show her any mercy. He wanted to see what she was doing just now.


    Xu Xiao Tian immediately became nervous, holding down the draft, while Ya Heng''s assistant walked over.


    The assistant said to her, "Designer Xu, give me the notebook."


    Xu Xiaotong handed it over to her honestly. The assistant did not look at it, but walked over to Ya Heng and ced it on the table in front of him.


    Ya Heng said to the designer from before, "Continue."


    After Xu Xiaotong''s book was taken away, she didn''t have anything else to draw, so she could only support her chin as she looked at Ya Heng and listened to the fashion designer''s speech, emphasizing over and over again.


    Ya Heng looked down and opened the cover of Xu Xiaotian''s draft. He saw that she had drawn many sketches on it, it was rather casual, but it was filled with a sense of creativity. He was slightly startled, and continued to flip through.


    Xu Xiaotong, who was sitting at the end, immediately covered her face in embarrassment. If she remembered correctly, one of the pages in the draft book was where she drew Ya Heng''s face when she was bored. Also, she was secretly practicing his signature there ¡­


    How shameful, I really want to snatch it back! He didn''t want him to see it.


    However, this kind of thought only roared in her heart, but she didn''t dare do anything about it. She could only watch Ya Heng flip through her draft book.


    As expected, Ya Heng flipped to the page where he drew. Xu Xiaotong''s painting skills were not bad, and it rendered his handsome face into a solid shape. Ya Heng squinted his eyes, and his sharp gaze swept towards the girl who covered her face, not daring to meet anyone.


    By the side, Ya Heng was also not listening to what the designer had said, because his eyes were all attracted to the draft in his hand. This girl''s designs were way beyond his expectations.


    Furthermore, she still dared to secretly draw his picture, Ya Heng continued flipping, because there was still a period of time before the meeting.


    Flipping through a few pages, Ya Heng was once again attracted by something, his eyes staring at the page, his gaze unmoving.


    Because this woman was actually secretly training his signature, to the point where she was acting all proper, and was even drawing some pictures of a smiling face on the side, Ya Heng''s face was somewhat ugly as he continued to flip through.


    Finally, he turned to thest page, which was a small ck dress that Xu Xiaotong had just designed. It had to be said that she used only a ck pen to paint this small ck skirt perfectly, with a nted shoulder design, and a resting butterfly on her shoulder, it was a simple but eye-catching design.


    Xu Xiaotong peeked at Ya Heng a few times, thinking that after the meeting, she would be scolded. Ya Heng ced her book to the side and stopped reading, because he had finished reading it. His gaze swept across the long conference table towards Xu Xiaotong.


    Xu Xiaotan met his unfathomable gaze and swallowed her saliva. She felt that she was doomed.


    It was hard not to get scolded!

 Chapter 1576 - Ya Heng’s suggestion

    <h4>Chapter 1576 - Ya Heng''s suggestion</h4>


    When Xu Xiaotong was in a meeting, how could she still listen? All the while, she was on the wrong track, her mind was only on how Ya Heng was going to teach her a lessonter.


    "Dismissed." A low, clear, and cold male voice rang out. Ya Heng walked step by step towards the door, while also bringing along the manuscript that was in front of him.


    Xu Xiaotong rushed out from the back door and blocked Ya Heng''s path, "Can you give me back my book!"


    Behind Ya Heng, followed his two personal assistants. Furthermore, none of the designers dared to leave the conference room in front of Ya Heng, so, at this moment, Ya Heng had a long line of designers behind him. And at this moment, Xu Xiaotong realized how eye-catching she was.


    Because she was the first one who dared to stand in front of Ya Heng.


    Xu Xiaodan made contact with Ya Heng''s dark eyes, she immediately moved to the side, but in the next second, her arm was suddenly held onto by the man, he tyrannically grabbed onto her slender wrist, and walked towards Ya Heng''s office.


    The group of designers behind him all understood, while the female designers were all extremely jealous, Xu Xiaotong did not have much talent, so why would she always get special treatment from Ya Heng?


    I heard that she is currently apanying Ya Heng out for lunch every day. From their point of view, Xu Xiaotong had relied on the unwritten rules to make her way to where she is now.


    who knows how many times Ya Heng had slept.


    But God knows, Xu Xiaotong was innocent!


    "Hey!" It hurts, can''t you be a little more gentle! " Xu Xiaotong said to the man in front of her who looked like a cold underworld king.


    Ya Heng had finally brought her into his office. He stretched out his hand and unceremoniously pushed her onto his sofa, causing Xu Xiaotong to immediately jump onto it. She raised her head and said somewhat angrily, "Do you know what it means to be gentle! Such a domineering and powerful man like you, just which woman would like him! "


    "Is that so? Ask all the women in thepany who don''t like me. " Ya Heng threw away her draft book, turned around, and asked with his arm crossed.


    Towards these words, Xu Xiaotong was speechless, there was no need to ask, all the women in thepany, regardless of old or young, all liked him, some even loved him to the point of going crazy.


    "Alright! "Even if they like you, it''s because they have never gotten along with you before. They merely like your appearance, your money, your figure. However, they might not necessarily like your appearance." Xu Xiaotian said fearlessly.


    Ya Heng saw that her mouth was still hard, and immediately squinted and asked, "Why are you secretly drawing my picture? You also like my looks, my money, my figure? "


    Xu Xiaotian choked, his charming face reddening as he coughed lightly, "I drew it randomly. I didn''t just draw you!" I even drew a lot of celebrities! "


    "Then why are you copying my signature?" Ya Heng continued to ask.


    This time, Xu Xiaotong chuckled, "Because your signature is just too cool, I want to see if I can get to this realm!"


    Just now, Ya Heng was still very angry, but this woman''s praise was able to immediately change his mood. He sneered, "Even if you train for a year, you might not even be able to verify my level."


    Xu Xiaotong nodded in acknowledgement, "That''s right! I admit I''m not as good as you, okay? Are you satisfied with your vanity? "Boss, give me back the book."


    Xu Xiaotong extended his hand towards him.


    Ya Heng picked up her notebook, and in front of her, flipped to the page on the small ck skirt that she drew today, and tore it off.


    "Hey!" What are you doing! Why did you tear mine apart? " Xu Xiaotong asked with a bit of anger.


    Ya Heng didn''t say anything and handed it over to her. "Take it away, in the future when you have meetings, don''t be careless. If you want to be a top tier designer, you must be serious."


    Xu Xiaotong pursed her lips and nodded unwillingly.


    Ya Heng immediately asked snappily, "Xu Xiaotong, let me ask you this, do you want to be a top tier designer or not?"


    This was Xu Xiaotong''s resolute dream, and she quickly nodded, "Of course I want to!"


    "Just think about it. Then, work hard. I don''t want the gap between us to be thisrge." Ya Heng squinted his eyes and said.


    Xu Xiaotong blinked, "Why?!"


    Ya Heng looked down at her condescendingly, "It''s fine if your height iscking, but if you don''t even have the ability, then I really can''t do anything about it ¡­" Introducing you to my family made Ya Heng choke on his words.


    He could not say such a confession.


    "There''s nothing we can do about it?" Xu Xiaotong curiously asked.


    Ya Heng bit his lips and straightened his body, "It''s nothing, there''s no need to ask so many questions, go back quickly and finish the submission at the end of the month."


    "Oh!" Xu Xiaotong nodded, then looking at the page that he tore off, she asked, "Can you give that back to me?"


    Ya Heng replied indifferently, "Leave it to me."


    Not longter, Manli came back with a cup of coffee. She was a little shocked, she had just brought a cup of coffee to Ya Heng, but Ya Heng said that he would give it to her, so she made another cup for him.


    "This is the coffee Ya Heng gave you." The assistant Manli still did not dare to have any objections, and smiled at Xu Xiaotong.


    "Thank you." Xu Xiaotong smiled at her.


    Before Manli left, she said to Xu Xiaotong, "This is Ya Heng''s favorite cup."


    Xu Xiaotong looked at the calm and steady designed coffee cup, she couldn''t help butugh, Ya Heng really had to give her her own coffee.


    Was this his favorite taste? Could it be the type of suffering? Xu Xiaotong could not help but pick it up, first using the tip of her tongue to pay for it. Huh! The aroma was rich and the taste delicious. It was truly very delicious!


    So it turns out that Ya Heng didn''t like bitter coffee either!


    Xu Xiaotong had no choice but to work hard for the submission at the end of the month.


    Xia Wan was in her office, quickly concocting the form. Her phone suddenly rang, she took a look, and before answering, her heart was already filled with sweetness.


    "Hey!"


    "The children''s affairs have been settled. From tomorrow onwards, they will attend the kindergarten of the Royal Family School."


    "Is that far from my side?" Xia Wan asked curiously.


    "It''s quite far, but it''s close to me so it''ll only take 15 minutes to drive here. Xia Wan, do you want to think about it? Bring my aunt as well. " Yi Xi said to her.


    Xia Wan thought that the children''s school had actually changed, and they had received such a good education. As their mother, she was naturally happy for them.


    "I''ll ask my mother. She should want to live with my aunt. Let the children decide!" Xia Wan also could not make the decision for his mother.


    "Good!" "No rush, I''ll talk to the school. At the most, the child can be dyed for half an hour." Yi Xi considered everything for her.


    "Hm!" "Sure." Xia Wan was not in a hurry either.


    "How''s the job? "Can you handle it?" Yi Xi asked with concern.


    Xia Wan didn''t really want to exin her current situation, so she nodded and said, "It''s fine, but I''m preparing to go back to my aunt''s house today, how about next time we meet?"


    "I''lle in person tomorrow morning and take the children to school." Yi Xi was not at ease with the school bus picking them up.


    Xia Wanughed, "Alright then, I''ll see you tomorrow!"


    "Hm!" When will you tell your mother about the children? " Yi Xi asked.


    Xia Wan thought for a while, "I''ll think about telling them tonight."


    Xia Wan originally wanted to be slow, but she didn''t expect that he would be able to settle the children''s school so quickly. So, it seemed that she could no longer hide this matter, even if she didn''t say so, the children would definitely be happy to tell their mother when they return home!


    Just then, Su Shan walked in with her ingredients, and she said to the other side, "I will be busy with my work first, see you tomorrow."


    "Good!" "You go ahead." Yi Xi did not disturb her.


    After hanging up, Xia Wan plunged into theparison board head on. She really did not want to disappoint this time.


    Ai Wa was also busy in herboratory, as if she was going topete with her in a match. This time, no matter what, she wouldn''t let Xia Wan win.

 Chapter 1577 - Ai Wa’s Deceit

    <h4>Chapter 1577 - Ai Wa''s Deceit</h4>


    Ai Wa looked at the timetable on her wrist and smiled. She picked up her bag and left thepany, rushing straight to a very famous coffee shop in the city center.


    The person who Ai Wa met was a young woman dressed in an refined manner. The moment she sat down, she looked at Ai Wa with her arms wrapped around her, "Is there anything you need help with?" Ai Waughed as she took out a bottle of perfume from her bag and pushed it in front of her, "This bottle of perfume is a recipe that only Her Highness, the Queen of our nation, has.


    Hearing this, the woman''s cold expression was immediately unraveled. She hurriedly picked up the perfume bottle to smell it, making her unable to stop herself from loving it.


    "You really have to give it to me?" she asked.


    "That''s right!" I''ll give it to you, but I also want to know something from you that I''m interested in. " Ai Wa said with a face full of anticipation.


    "Speak!" As long as you don''t betray my bottom line, I can tell you anything. " The young woman agreed to the deal.


    "As the assistant of the Mrs. n, I believe you know thisdy very well!"


    "What exactly do you want to ask? Be frank!"


    "Is thisdy allergic to perfume?" "Or, what kind of scent does she hate the most?"


    When the Female Assistant heard this, he rxed, so it was just to dig out these little secrets! To her, this wasn''t any pressure at all.


    Madam has a type of flower that she hates the most, the rosacea fructus. It is said that her ex-husband''s lover liked this the most, so she became cklisted her entire life.


    Ai Wa never thought that she would be able to get such useful information in exchange for a limited edition perfume bottle. Is she really going to hate it? "


    "One of a kind." The assistant confirmed.


    Ai Wa snorted, "Besides these kinds of flowers, does she not like anything else?"


    "This is just a bottle of perfume. I think you''ve achieved your goal." This assistant was also a person with character. She picked up her bag and said, "Nothing else." With that, she left.


    Ai Wa bit her lips. With this news, she was indeed strong enough. No wonder Mrs. n was so powerful all around.


    Mrs. n was Xia Wan''s esteemed guest this time, and the information on this rosacea fructus was not within the scope of thepany''s investigation. Thus, Xia Wan did not even know to avoid this type of spice.


    "Xia Wan, you''re dead for sure." Ai Wa drank her coffee confidently as she imagined the day Xia Wan would fail.


    At this moment, in order to finish the recipe before Christmas, Xia Wan was so busy that she didn''t even have time to drink a cup of water. She had alreadypleted the form in her hands.


    Su Shan brought out the new fragrances and ced it beside her, "Sister Xia, do you see the ingredients you want here?"


    Xia Wanughed, "Okay, leave it here. You can get off work! I have to work a little longer. "


    "Sister Xia, take care of your body too. Rest early."


    "Alright, I understand. Thank you." Xia Wan pursed her lips and smiled, bowing down while she looked at the newly delivered fragrance. All of this was naturally steamed out with the fragrance of flowers, and almost no chemical vors were added.


    After Su Shan left, Ai Wa''s figure did not take long for him to knock on the door and walk in.


    When Xia Wan saw that it was her, she did not have the time to greet her. She politely asked, "Ai Wa, what''s the matter?"


    "Xia Wan, as a member of thepany, I need to remind you that the order in your hands is extremely important. Don''t screw it up, once you screw up the order, the reputation of ourpany will fall into your hands."


    Xia Wan pursed her lips and smiled, "I will do my best to concoct it, thank you for the reminder."


    "Xia Wan, how about we make a bet? If you win this time around, I will absolutely not fight against you in the future, and will never take Yi Xi away. But, if you lose, please leave this ce, and will never appear in front of Yi Xi again. " Ai Wa was confident that she could win this time, which was why she had the confidence to beat Xia Wan.


    After Xia Wan heard this, she onlyughed disapprovingly, "Ai Wa, I won''t make any bets with you. Winning or losing is my own business, you have the leisure to do so, you should focus more on your work! As for Yi Xi, he is a person who has his own thoughts. We cannot interfere with his decision. "


    Ai Wa was startled, she did not expect Xia Wan to be such a rational and calm person, who did not fall for her trap.


    She could not help but snort coldly, "If Yi Xies to court you one day, will you agree to his pursuit?"


    Xia Wan looked at her calmly and answered affirmatively, "I will."


    "Yi Xi is just ying with you. You don''t know his family background, an ordinary person like you, if he gets tired of ying, he''ll just throw it away."


    Xia Wan started to get angry for some unknown reason, "You don''t understand Yi Xi, don''t destroy his character behind his back."


    Xia Wan''s words immediately struck a mark of shame on Ai Wa, as she stared at him in exasperation, "Xia Wan? You think I don''t understand Yi Xi? "Do you know him better than I do?"


    "I''m still trying to get to know him, but I won''t speak ill of him behind his back and discredit his reputation." Xia Wan calmly said, and then said, "I''m sorry, I''m very busy, please leave first."


    Ai Wa''s face was flushed red. In front of Xia Wan, she actually could not get any benefits?


    Ai Wa held onto her arm, and left while feeling depressed. When she stood at the door, she turned her head to look at the door behind her, and snorted. Xia Wan, you will definitely leave here.


    As the Director, Ya Lun would receive various incense mixer''s form forms in his mailbox everyday. Ai Wa wanted to know whether or not there were any rosacea fructus added in Xia Wan''s spices, so she could only ask Ya Lun.


    However, she would not let anyone know about this matter, not even Ya Lun.


    Otherwise, for the benefit of thepany, Ya Lun would not allow her to hide this from Xia Wan.


    Ai Wa came to Ya Lun''s office and coincidentally, Ya Lun was not there. Ai Wa sat in his seat, opened up hisputer, and entered his password. Ya Lun trusted her too much, so he did not hide things like the password fromputers.


    Ai Wa easily found the recipe for Xia Wan, she checked along the way, and found that the rosacea fructus was also in her recipe, only adding a little, causing Ai Wa''s eyes to darken. It seemed that Xia Wan had to know the wrong information, for Madam likes the rosacea fructus.


    If Xia Wan knew about this, she might even increase the amount. At that time, the moment his wife smelled the perfume, she would definitely be furious.


    Ai Wa was thinking about how she could unknowingly make Xia Wan increase her strength. Suddenly, Ai Wa saw Ya Lun''s mailbox, she immediately sent a mail over, and only wrote a single sentence, "Xia Wan, Madam likes rosacea fructus, increase the weight, you must make the rosacea fructus''s fragrance shine."


    Ai Wa''s hand did not hesitate to click on "send", and then, she immediately deleted the email. She thought that after Xia Wan finished reading, she would take advantage of the time when she was not paying attention to delete the email from herputer.


    Xia Wan would also be convicted of sullying Ya Lun, and at that time, she would see how she would exin herself.


    Ai Wa stood up and just happened to see Ya Luning in, causing her to panic at the bottom of her heart. She immediately raised her charming expression and spoke coquettishly to Ya Lun who had just opened the door, "Ya Lun, I''m so tired! I came to dinner with you. Where did you go? "


    Ya Lun looked at her in the office and asked in surprise, "What are you doing?"


    "I was waiting for you! It''s just that I''m tired! " Ai Waughed. She knew that Ya Lun liked her, so if she were to act like a spoiled child, Ya Lun would forgive her everything.


    Sure enough, Ya Lun did not think too much into it. He put down the document in his hands and said, "Let''s go! I''ll treat you to dinner. "


    As Ai Wa was walking away, she turned around and nced at hisputer.


    Xia Wan was sitting in her office, upon hearing the mail, she came over and opened the message that Ya Lun sent over. She was slightly surprised to hear the content of the message that Ya Lun sent over.


    Mrs. n is actually a special rosacea fructus? Even if it was a message from Ya Lun himself, it was definitely very important. It seemed like she needed to increase theposition of the rosacea fructus a little.


    Xia Wan was busy, but her mother''s phone call came in. She quickly picked it up, "Hello! "Mom."

 Chapter 1578 - summer mother

    <h4>Chapter 1578 - summer mother</h4>


    "Wan Wan,e back quickly and tell me about the children''s fathers. Yi Xi is their father? "Why didn''t you tell me? How long are you nning to keep this a secret?" summer mother''s voice was excited but also carried a trace of resentment.


    Xia Wan thought that the two little fellows had been brought back home, so she could only console them and said, "Mom, I''m at thepany now, and will be backter. I''ll tell you everything."


    "Alright, I will only confirm one thing. Yi Xi is not the biological father of our children." summer mother asked seriously.


    Xia Wan said seriously through the microphone, "Yes, Yi Xi is the man I met six years ago, the biological father of all the children."


    summer mother was ted, "Alright,e back quickly! When I came back to tell you more about this, it was great, I said I small boy looks like Yi Xi, so he''s actually a father and son! "


    "Mom, you guys eat dinner first. I might be busy untilter." Xia Wan still had a few more experiments to do.


    "Good!" Don''t bete. " The summer mother warned as he hung up.


    Xia Wan continued her detailed experiments. She increased the quantity of the rosacea fructus by a few drops.


    When Xia Wan returned home at around eight o''clock, the moment she walked in, she saw that there was a family sitting in the great hall, and they were all looking at her with expectant gazes.


    "Mom, Auntie, Little Tian, you''re all here!" Xia Wan changed her shoes and walked in.


    "Cousin, we are all waiting for you!" Xu Xiaotian walked over with a smile, then whispered into her ear, "I didn''t say anything about Yi Xi asking you to marry me!"


    Xia Wan looked at her gratefully, and summer mother said to her, "Quickly sit down and chat."


    Xia Wan sat in front of his mother and aunt. Lady Xu was very pleased as she said, "Wan Wan, the father has found the children.


    "Wan Wan, what kind of attitude does Yi Xi have after knowing the identities of the children? Did he say anything about taking the children to his house for upbringing? " summer mother asked curiously.


    What she was worried about the most was that Yi Xi would snatch the children away from his daughter.


    "Aunt, don''t worry!" Yi Xi treats his cousin so well! " Xu Xiaotianforted her.


    Xia Wan thought for a while, then took out the diamond ring from her bag, holding it in her hand, she caught everyone''s attention.


    "He asked me to marry him." Xia Wan said honestly.


    summer mother immediately looked over in surprise, "Really? This is the ring that Yi Xi proposed to you? Let me see. "


    Xia Wan ced it on his mother''s palm, causing summer mother to immediately exim, "This diamond ring must be very expensive!"


    "Cousin, you still haven''t told aunt his identity!" Xu Xiaotong anxiously said.


    "What''s Yi Xi''s identity?" summer mother looked over in shock, staring at her daughter, "What are you still hiding from me?"


    "Mom, I didn''t n on hiding anything from you. I only found out recently that Yi Xi has a very noble and powerful family background. His current identity is that of a Count of this country."


    summer mother did not understand what kind of position the Count held, so she asked confused, "What kind of position is this?!"


    At the side, Xu Xiaotong held her face and smiled, "Aunt, let me exin it to you! Yi Xi''s current position is only inferior to our country''s President! He is a man of right and wealth, and, more importantly, he loves children and his cousin. "


    Even the Lady Xu was shocked. So it turns out that Yi Xi had such a powerful background!


    "Then... Then would Yi Xi despise us? To think that he would be so powerful, someone like us must not be worthy! " The summer mother could not help but be worried.


    "Auntie, as long as he loves my cousin, that''s enough." Xu Xiaotong dispelled his worry.


    Xia Wan had also calmed down a bit. At this moment, she pursed her lips andughed, "Mom, don''t worry! Yi Xi and I want to give our children aplete family. "


    When the summer mother heard this, she rxed. She never thought that her daughter, with such a good life, would actually marry such a powerful person.


    Xia Wan returned to her room and received a message from Yi Xi, asking if she was back home yet. When Xia Wan returned home, she called.


    Xia Wan sat on the sofa in front of the window and sweetly picked it up, "Hey! Why did you call? "


    "I want to hear your voice! I''ve asked Ya Lun about you and I heard that your work is extremely tense. "


    Xia Wan was still thinking about not telling him about this matter, but she didn''t expect that he would actually be paying attention to her work at all times.


    "I''m fine, I''m almost done. I also hope that the first order can bepleted sessfully." Yi Xi pursed his lips and smiled.


    Yi Xi was concerned, "Do you need help from others? I can arrange for others toe and help you. "


    Xia Wan was confident, and she was almost done.


    "No need, I can do it." Xia Wan answered seriously.


    "Did you tell your mother about us? Is there anything she doesn''t like about me? " Yi Xi asked with a smile.


    Xia Wan snorted, andughed, "How can I not be satisfied with you? My mom was worried that your identity was too noble, worried that her daughter wasn''t worthy enough for you!"


    "We are not worthy. We are a match made in heaven. The person I have been waiting for is you. You are the love I have been looking for in this world." Yi Xi was feeling anxious at that point, the Chinese and English words were changing, he was so anxious that even hisnguage was a mess.


    Xia Wan immediately consoled her with a pained heart, "Don''t worry, my mom is very satisfied with you."


    "What about you?" Yi Xi asked nervously.


    Xia Wan felt a little embarrassed, but she replied very seriously through the microphone, "Me too."


    "I''ve decided that after Christmas, we will go back to the ind to see my parents and settle the matter of the wedding. I can''t wait to marry you."


    Xia Wan pursed her lips andughed, "Alright, you can just do it!"


    Just then, Xia Xiaoguo pushed open the door and entered the room, "Mummy, who are you calling?!"


    "And your dad." Xia Wanughed and the little guy immediately came over, "Mummy, I want to talk to Father."


    Xia Wan said to the man at the other side, "Your daughter wants to chat with you."


    "Good!" Leave it to her! "


    Xia Xiaoguo held her phone and walked out of the door as she shouted in a cute voice, "Daddy ¡­"


    A warm and harmonious feeling immediately emerged from the bottom of Xia Wan''s heart.


    Xia Xiaoguo hid in her room while holding her phone, andy on the bed together with Xia Xiaocheng to chat with Yi Xi.


    Xia Xiaoguo''s voice did not stop. On the other end, Yi Xi was seriously conversing with her about the children''s topics.


    Yi Xi was also someone who could chat, and had to report all kinds of small matters. Just like this, Yi Xi chatted with his little lover all the way to his house, and as he took his phone up the stairs, he listened to the little fellow reporting about other things, until Xia Wan''s phone automatically shut down.


    After Xia Wan''s phone was returned to him, the little fellow said that there was no more electricity. Xia Wan did not know whether tough or cry.


    The little guy could chat, and Yi Xi had been chatting with him for so long! He was way too patient!


    "Mummy, Daddy said that he will give us an amusement park in his castle garden, and even prepare our rooms! He wants us toe and stay with him. " Xia Xiaoguo said excitedly as she raised her small head.


    "Good!" If you want to go, you can go see him anytime. " Xia Wan lightly caressed her small face.


    "Mummy, I will be sharing a room with big brother from now on. Then, you can sleep together with dad!" Xia Xiaoguo said.


    Xia Wan''s face heated up, "We..."


    "Other people''s father and Mummy sleep together." Xia Xiaoguo thought that she did not know about this.


    "Ugh ¡­" "Alright, we''ll talk about it when the timees."


    "If you don''t sleep with Father, he will be alone at night. He will be afraid." Xia Xiaoguo used her childlike world to understand the world of adults.


    However, in his mind, he still thought about this matter shyly. Could it be that if she moved into his house, she really wanted to sleep with him?


    Xu Xiaotong returned to her room, she was drawing with a draft book, and when she saw the page that was torn off, she curiously thought, what was Ya Heng going to do by ripping this page off of her!


    At this time, in a high ss coffee shop, opposite to Ya Heng sat a female editor of a high ss magazine. He pushed the manuscript in his hand to her and said in a low voice, "I hope that your model will wear this dress to the cover of your next issue."


    The editor looked up in surprise. "This dress is a bit special. However, it''s not up to the standard of having a cover. Are you sure you want to do this?"


    "I''m sure." Ya Heng said with certainty.


    "Which designer did this?"


    "Her name is Xu Xiaotong." When Ya Heng said this name, her thin lips hung with a hint of a warm and gentle smile.

 Chapter 1579 - Rookie Dad

    <h4>Chapter 1579 - Rookie Dad</h4>


    Around nine in the evening, Shifen International, and at this time, Ai Wa, who still had incense mixer to stay here and work overtime, and apany Ya Lun after he finished eating dinner, had once again returned here.


    Because she had something that she needed to do while Xia Wan was not around.


    that was to make sure that Xia Wan had seen Ya Lun''s email, and at the same time, she would make this email disappear without a trace.


    Ai Wa walked past the entrance of Xia Wan''s office. The people''s doors here were not specifically protected by secrecy, as it was convenient for workers to enter and exit.


    And the work card Ai Wa had could open any door in any office.


    Even Xia Wan''s was not a problem.


    Ai Wa looked at the door of her office that had already been turned off. She pretended to knock, then walked in openly with a piece of information in her hand.


    After Ai Wa put down the information, she immediately logged into theputer beside her. Xia Wan''s workputers were usually for standby work, and automatically stored the password records in theputer. As long as she clicked on it, she could enter theputer.


    It was because Ai Wa knew this that she dared to do such a thing. She opened Xia Wan''s mail, showing that the piece of information had already been read by Xia Wan, and with the fact that a lot of work rted mail had already disyed dozens of times, even if this piece of information were to be deleted, Xia Wan would not notice.


    Ai Wa quickly deleted the message until it disappeared into her mailbox.


    The information that she had sent in earlier was an interview regarding the Mrs. n. Even if she was found out that she had entered here in the future, she could also say that she had sent the information about the Mrs. n to her out of good intentions.


    Ai Wa closed the door and walked in the direction of her car park.


    Who would know that the rosacea fructus that was used to using perfume would be the most detestable aroma in the entire Mrs. n?


    In the morning, Yi Xi''s car stopped in front of Aunt Xia Wan''s home. Today, he was going to take the two little fellows to the new school.


    At this time, under the morning sun, Yi Xi''s noble and elegant figure stepped down from the door. He wore a dark suit, which made him lookpletely mature and enchanting.


    This was the reason why his daughter met such an outstanding and perfect man in her life.


    "Daddy ¡­" Xia Xiaoguo ran over, Yi Xi bent down and gently caught her, holding her in his embrace. The little fellow with the two braids had an extremely adorable look, Xia Xiaocheng also extended his hand and held onto his father''s hand.


    "Yi Xi, do you want toe in?"


    "Mom, he wants to send the children to school. There''s not enough time left, next time!" Xia Wan rejected on Yi Xi''s behalf.


    Yi Xi turned to summer mother and said, "Aunt, I''ll send the children off first. I''lle over tonight."


    "Tonight? That''s good! "Then I''ll have to prepare the dishes and wait for you." summer mother''s eyes were filled with the intention of looking at his son-inw.


    "Alright, I''ll be sure toe tonight." Yi Xi replied with a smile.


    Xia Wan had to go to thepany, so she could not send the children off. However, she thought that it would be good if Yi Xi came over to eat, and let her family get along with him.


    "Children, say goodbye to your grandma and Mummy." Yi Xi hugged one of them, held onto the other, and his father loved him dearly.


    Xia Wan waved goodbye to the two little fellows, Yi Xi''s car drove away slowly, summer mother immediately turned to look at his daughter, "Wan Wan, hold onto her well, look how outstanding she is!"


    Xia Wan found it funny. If it wasn''t for the fact that both parties were willing, no matter how confident he was in his feelings, he wouldn''t be able to get it.


    If Yi Xi didn''t like her, even if they had children, they would still not like her.


    And what attracted her to him, was Yi Xi himself as well as his deep love for his children, which had nothing to do with his position in the world of wealth.


    "Mom, I''m going to work." Xia Wan walked to her garage. Today''s work was still very heavy, a sample of perfume required repeated testing and dispatching to obtain the most exquisite fragrance.


    As Xia Wan sat in the office, with her sensitive nose, she immediately smelled the clean perfume in the air.


    "Wah!" How fragrant! The fragrance is very wonderful. It seems to be different from yesterday. "


    "That''s right!" Last night, Ya Lun sent an email telling me that the Mrs. n''s favorite scent was the rosacea fructus''s fragrance, so I added a little more of the rosacea fructus, and in the current aroma, the first tune is the main scent of the, then it will be a little more light. "


    "Even so, Mrs. n will definitely like your perfume."


    Xia Wan also hoped that Mrs. n would like it, as this was rted to her achievements in thepany.


    After reading the email, Xia Wan was no longer certain. She was also certain that Ya Lun had sent an email overst night, so, ording to the message on the email, the fragrance of the rosacea fructus became even stronger.


    After a while, a staff member brought the bottle that she needed. The design was unique. At the mouth of the bottle, there was a golden craftsmanship that was used to create thepany''s logo.


    "Very beautiful, just waiting for the results to be injected into us." Xia Wan said to Su Shan.


    Su Shan also thought that it was very pretty, the two of them continued to test it out again and again, looking for the most enchanting part in the Xiang Fen.


    In the Royal School, at the entrance of the kindergarten ss, a tall figure hugged a tearful Xia Xiaoguo and coaxed in a low and deep voice.


    When faced with unfamiliar environment, Xia Xiaoguo would always have some small emotions. Xia Xiaocheng was able to adapt to all environments, but Xia Xiaoguo could not, not to mention there was still her father by her side.


    Just as she entered the ssroom, she turned and hugged onto Yi Xi''s thigh, her mouth was puckered in grief.


    Xia Xiaoguo''s personality was a little awkward. If she wanted to cry, she would cry for a bit, but it would be bad if she did not.


    Therefore, in the garden outside the ssroom, Yi Xi carried Xia Xiaoguo who had a bad temper and coaxed her gently while trying to reason with her.


    The teachers passing by all knew that the Count''s child had been delivered over. At this moment, when they saw the noble character and extraordinary bearing of the Count holding his precious daughter in his arms, all of them felt that as a parent, the love they had for their child was the same. Yi Xi finally reached a conclusion that Xia Xiaoguo was very satisfied with.


    Yi Xi promised that after ss today, he would bring a mysterious present with him and be the first to bring her out of the ssroom.


    The little guy saw that there was a surprise. As expected, he restrained his tears and made him promise, "Pick on the hook."


    Yi Xi forced himself not tough, and used his pinky finger to hook up with the pink, tender, and chubby hand. He only saw Xia Xiaoguo''s young and tender voice singing, "Pick, Pick, Pick, don''t change for a hundred years, whoever changes will be the fat pig."


    Yi Xi smiled and kissed her cheeks, "Alright! "Daddy promised, can we go to the ssroom now?"


    "Hm!" Big brother wants a present too! " Xia Xiaoguo didn''t forget to ask her big brother for one serving.


    "Alright, I have everything." Yi Xi pursed his lips and smiled, his fingers gently wiping away the tears below herrge eyes.


    Xia Xiaoguo waved goodbye to him at the door, and went in happily.


    Yi Xi let out a light sigh, and started tough. Only then did he realize how difficult it had been for Xia Wan these past few years.


    Just as Yi Xi walked out of the school gates, his assistant Mai Ke came over, "Sir, can we go for a meeting now?"


    "Hm!" "Let''s go!" Yi Xi nodded, he had pushed the meeting to coax his daughter.

 Chapter 1580 - Xu Xiaotong’s First Kiss

    <h4>Chapter 1580 - Xu Xiaotong''s First Kiss</h4>


    Suddenly, her door was knocked. She raised her head, Ya Heng was dressed in a noble and enchanting beige suit, and with his good figure, he was just that willful, he could control whatever he liked freely.


    "Boss, what''s the matter?" Xu Xiaotong hurriedly stood up from her seat.


    "Come out with me." Ya Heng said to her.


    "Where to?"


    "Picking up wind." Ya Heng answered simply.


    Xu Xiaotong was not able to find any inspiration for her design today, so she was very happy, "Alright! I want to go out and rx as well! "


    Ya Heng''s gaze could not help but scan her dress today. Xu Xiaotong''s eyes drooped down in embarrassment, she had specially picked out a ck dress that he had brought over today, it was draped with a light golden woolen cardigan, and her long hair was not tied behind his head like usual, but was let down. Her naturally curled chestnut colored hair was extremely lustrous, and unknowingly, it had the scent of a woman.


    Xu Xiaotong''s cute side was also reced by her sexy aura, attracting Ya Heng''s gaze, causing her to stay on her body for longer.


    The feeling of being looked at by this man was, to be honest, very nerve-racking. His gaze was very venomous. If he wasn''t wearing good clothes, he wouldn''t be polite andment.


    "Doesn''t look good?" Xu Xiaotong looked at him nervously.


    Ya Heng smirked, "How can my design not look good?"


    Xu Xiaotong couldn''t help but stare with wide eyes, so this piece of cloth on her was actually his work! No wonder, after putting it on, she had a wonderful impulse to fall in love with someone after theing of spring.


    This ck dress perfectly outlined her slender waist, the lumbar region''s prismatic cut was exceptionally clear.


    Ya Heng looked at her with satisfaction, "Stop grinding, hurry up ande out."


    Xu Xiaotong immediately grabbed her bag, and as she walked out, a pair of white high heel shoe s appeared in front of her, causing her aura to increase greatly.


    "Ya Heng looked at her slender ankles and his white, slender legs. His heart seemed to be wrapped in a string, the tighter it got, and his heart was beating even faster. Was the shoe mismatched again? " Xu Xiaotong lowered her head, this was something she was very satisfied with!


    Ya Heng swallowed his saliva. How was it a problem with her shoes? It was this woman who had used her method to tease him.


    How innocent Xu Xiaotong was! She was only wearing a beautiful dress, so how could she lift him up?


    After following him down the Underground garage, she drove Ya Heng''s limitless sports car. As for him, Xu Xiaotong, she happily sat on his copilot and fastened her seat belt as she apanied him on his journey.


    Ya Heng''s sportscar, was like a roaring wild beast as he rushed forward. In the city, his sportscar was very eye-catching, Xu Xiaotong could feel the shocked gazes from all directions.


    When Ya Heng drove onto a smooth highway, his sports car no longer kept a low profile. The thick and low sound from the cannons made everyone''s blood boil.


    Xu Xiaotong finally experienced what speed and passion were like.


    "Slow down ¡­" Xu Xiaoyi''s heart could not bear it.


    Ya Heng smiled, and immediately reduced her speed, while Xu Xiaotong, who was beside, held onto his seat belt tightly, gasping for breath.


    Ya Heng''s gaze was fixated on her moving red lips, and his eyes flickered with a deep and dark light.


    This time, they hade to the Wind Harvesting Grounds, which was a ce whererge art exhibitions were held. Today, there was a worldwide show for celebrities toe over and enjoy themselves.


    Ya Heng''s car drove towards the direction of the car park, and this exhibition would let the upper sse over to take a look, because the only people who could afford to buy the paintings here were these rich mainstream people.


    "There''s a painting exhibition here! "How can it be held in a manor so far away from the city!" Xu Xiaotong said with a puzzled expression.


    Ya Heng exined in a low voice, "This is a party for rich people."


    Xu Xiaotong immediately pursed her lips and smiled, "Oh! "No wonder."


    Just by looking at the luxurious cars in the parking lot, one could tell that ordinary people wouldn''t be invited here.


    As Ya Heng was being watched by Xu Xiaotong, he reached out to grab her wrist, and pulled her towards the arena.


    Xu Xiaotong immediately took the initiative to walk forward and hold onto his arm, as though she was afraid that if she didn''t touch the big tree Ya Heng, she would be rejected.


    At the entrance, Ya Heng only needed to announce his identity and enter, only to see that the art exhibition inside was extremely beautiful, the guests that visited could enjoy exquisite food and wine at any time, it was not as crowded as the usual art exhibition, it was quiet and elegant, filled with the beauty of art.


    After Xu Xiaotong sessfully entered, she released Ya Heng''s hand. Ya Heng''s eyes shed with a look of regret, as though he was annoyed that he was being used and that he had lost her.


    Xu Xiaotong carried a ss of fruit juice and said to Ya Heng, "Let''s go over there!"


    Xu Xiaotong leisurely one piece of work slowly appreciate the past, the heart is amazed by these creative works.


    Ya Heng stood behind her, appreciating her beauty as well.


    "Ya Heng." He only heard a surprised female voice, it turned out to be the international model Dai An Nuo.


    Xu Xiaotong naturally recognized her, looking at the sexy Queen close up, she couldn''t help but look at her devilish figure, secretly eximing in excitement.


    Ya Heng nodded slightly towards her.


    "Ya Heng, long time no see. I''ve missed you very much recently." Dai An Nuo came over very enthusiastically and gave Ya Heng a hug, "I came over here to watch the show by myself, can you let me apany you?"


    Without waiting for Ya Heng to say anything, Dai An Nuo saw Xu Xiaotong, who was at the side. She immediately treated her as a little assistant that Ya Heng had brought along, and instructed, "Go and bring me a cup of red wine."


    Xu Xiaotong was startled, but she did not reject, andughed, "Wait a moment."


    Just as Xu Xiaotong was about to go get her wine, Ya Heng suddenly reached out and took her in his arms. Xu Xiaotong looked up in shock, Ya Heng''s face darkened as he spoke to Dai An Nuo who was beside him, "Dai An Nuo, allow me to introduce my girlfriend, Xu Xiaotong."


    Dai An Nuo''s face immediately froze as she looked at the girl in disbelief. She asked in embarrassment, "This is your girlfriend?"


    Xu Xiaotong was also surprised, she was not one of them! However, she could not disappoint Ya Heng, so she might as well admit it!


    "Ya Heng, I''m sorry, I didn''t know that this youngdy was your girlfriend." Dai An Nuo had already noticed that Ya Heng was angry, she immediately sped her hands together towards Xu Xiaotong, and looked at her pleadingly, "Miss, please forgive my rudeness."


    Xu Xiaotong immediately pursed her lips and smiled, "I''m fine."


    Dai An Nuo immediately found an excuse and left, why would he bother them again?


    Xu Xiaotong watched as Dai An Nuo left, she took a step back from Ya Heng''s embrace, raised her head and asked, "Why are you lying to her? We were never in the rtionship of a man and a woman. "


    Ya Heng squinted, "Then I am."


    Shocked, Xu Xiaotian quickly took a step back, unaware that there was a floor disy behind him.


    "Be careful ¡­" Ya Heng said in a low voice.


    But Xu Xiaotong still bumped into the painting. The wooden frame tripped her ankle and she fell into the canvas.


    "Hiss ¡­" The sound of a canvas being torn was heard.


    Ya Heng immediately took a step forward and grabbed her wrist, pulling her up from the ground. Xu Xiaotong looked at the scene of the explosion behind her, and she immediately gasped in fear, Oh my god! The picture was ruined by her.


    Just then, the staff of the Painting Exhibition immediately came over, but they did not dare offend anyone, and instead took note of Xu Xiaotong''s injuries.


    "Sorry, sorry." Xu Xiaotong felt apologetic.


    Ya Heng saw that the staff member was in a difficult situation, he said calmly, "I''ll buy my secondary painting, how much is it, count me in."


    "Okay, Mr. Ya Heng." The staff immediately heaved a sigh of relief. As long as Ya Heng paid the bill, this matter would be a good thing.


    Xu Xiaotong''s face immediately darkened as she asked the staff, "How much is this painting?"


    "About five million dors."


    Xu Xiaotong''s eyes immediately popped out, it was so expensive! However, she knew that the price of art did not make sense.


    The worker carried the painting and left. Xu Xiaotong looked at Ya Heng with tears in his eyes, "I''m sorry, but how about I pay you back?"


    Seeing her expression that seemed to owe him, Ya Heng suddenly stooped down and said, "I see that 5 million is a bit difficult to repay. Why don''t you consider being my girlfriend, then I can pay for you for free."


    Xu Xiaotong faced Jun Yan who was approaching her, his breath turned hot, what do you mean by ''beautiful to the point of suffocating'', that was probably what he felt!


    "Can you? If that''s the case, you''re at a disadvantage! " Xu Xiaotong blinked, still thinking for him.


    The smile in Ya Heng''s eyes shed as he pressed her into his embrace as if he had found a treasure, "It''s not a loss."


    Five million for a girlfriend.


    Xu Xiaotian could only feel his face heat up, she had be Ya Heng''s girlfriend? This feeling was like a dream.


    No, it was more impractical than a dream. This was something she had never dared to think about.


    "Let''s go for another stroll." Ya Heng held her hand, not wanting to keep her in a state of nervousness.


    Xu Xiaotong nodded her head, after that she carefully walked around, she did not dare to hurt anything, if not, she would not be able to pay for it even if she sold herself!


    In front of a painting stood a very tall and refined girl. With one nce, one could tell that she was a daughter of a rich family. She had very beautiful long golden hair and wore a mermaid dress, just like a mermaid from the depths of the ocean.


    Ya Heng''s footsteps could not help but stop, his strong arm wrapped around Xu Xiaotong as he turned to leave.


    However, a surprised female voice came from behind, "Ya Heng?"


    Ya Heng did not turn his head, but Xu Xiaotian did. She looked at the beautifuldy and spoke to Ya Heng: "There seems to be ady calling you."


    Ya Heng did not turn around, but thedy walked to him excitedly, her eyes filled with tears and excitement, "It''s really you?"


    From this woman''s expression, one could tell that she had met her former lover. The adoration and adoration in her eyes towards Ya Heng was like the surging tides.


    Xu Xiaotong looked at him nervously, thinking, is this Ya Heng''s predecessor or something?


    Ya Heng looked coldly at the woman in front of him, "Is there something you need?"


    "I know that I''ve hurt you before, and I''m also very regretful. However, I can never forget you." Jane looked painful and regretful, but when she looked at Ya Heng, she immediately became iparably hopeful, "Can we get back together?"


    Xu Xiaotong looked up at Ya Heng. So, it really was the previous generation! And she, who had just taken office, was a little embarrassed.


    Ya Heng''s eyes were unmoved, he said to Jane, "Don''t bring up matters of the past, I have no interest in tangling with you."


    "But ¡­" But you have to listen to me. I don''t really want to leave you, I just have to. " Jane''s eyes filled with tears. She was very beautiful, and when she cried, it gave her a pitiful beauty.


    Ya Heng sneered, "I heard that you have passed on after marrying that old man, and you have inherited all of his inheritance. I am impressed with this method."


    This sentence was a sneer.


    However, she had the money now, and realised that she still wanted to have a rtionship. The rtionship between her and Ya Heng took ce in the university era, when Jane''s family was very ordinary, but she was very beautiful, and she thirsted for money, and for fame and wealth.


    At that time, Ya Heng could not give her everything. Although Ya Heng had a noble family background, and Jane hoped that Ya Heng would extend a hand and ask for money from her family so that she could live a life in rich wife, Ya Heng was unwilling. Thus, the year she graduated, she immediately turned around and married an old man who was afflicted with an illness, but had a family of over a hundred million.


    Ya Heng''s total assets of the subgroup had already exceeded 50 billion market capitalization long ago, and was now ranked fifth on the youngest list of the rich and powerful in E Nation.


    Even if Jane regretted now, it would be toote. However, she was already single. She thought she still had a chance, so she decided to put on an exaggerated act.


    "Ya Heng, I''m sorry. I canpensate you however you want me to! Just let me go back to you. " Jane pleaded pitifully.


    Jane was the first woman he liked, yet had mercilessly abandoned him. Thus, from the beginning, he disliked women who fought for fame and profit, and with the appearance of Xu Xiaotong, it was all because of the warm sun in his heart these years that awakened his desire for love.


    "Impossible, give up!" After Ya Heng finished speaking, he held Xu Xiaotong''s hand and left.


    At the same time, Jane immediately extended her hand to stop them. Her gazended on Xu Xiaotong with some resentment, looking at her vignce. Then, she raised her head to look at Ya Heng, "Is this your new girlfriend?"


    Under her sharp gaze, Xu Xiao Tian moved closer to Ya Heng.


    Jane immediately revealed aplicated smile towards Xu Xiaodan. "I am Ya Heng''s first love, it is my pleasure to meet you."


    Xu Xiaotong cleared her throat, "Hello."


    She bit her lips lightly, and looked at Ya Heng''s mature and enchanting back, a hint of desire rising in her heart. The current Ya Heng, was something that he couldn''tpare to during his student days, he was young and rich, he was handsome and enchanting, Jane had discovered that after obtaining the wealth, her heart was empty, and she had to love him.


    Ya Heng was the man she loved the most, so she wanted to return to his side.


    Ya Heng finished swiping his card, and brought Xu Xiaotong out, and sat in the car. Xu Xiaotong did not know what to say.


    He never thought that the first woman Ya Heng liked would abandon him and marry an old man.


    "Your predecessor was beautiful." Xu Xiaotan tried to talk.


    "The heart is ugly." Ya Heng added. The appearance of a beauty couldn''t evenpare to a thousandth of the beauty in the heart.


    Jane and Xu Xiaotong were no longerparable in Ya Heng''s heart. Xu Xiaotong had once again opened Ya Heng''s heart, and was filled with vitality and vitality.


    "Ya Heng... What do you like about me? " Xu Xiaotong boldly looked at him, she too was afraid! He was afraid that Ya Heng would not want her anymore one day.


    Everyone had a defensive heart. While trying to get close to love, they were also afraid of harm.


    Ya Heng suddenly leaned over, Xu Xiaotong blinked her eyes nervously, her face was extremely oppressive.


    "Xu Xiaotong, you are not allowed to doubt my feelings for you. I have fallen in love with you, there is no reason for that." Ya Heng''s tyrannical voice came out, at the same time, his palm aimed at the back of Xu Xiaotong''s head.


    This was the rhythm of a kiss.


    Xu Xiaotong suddenly felt scared, because her first kiss was still there, she did not know what it felt like.


    She nervously held her breath. Even with Ya Heng''s pressure, she was still not willing to cooperate.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t bite you." Ya Hengughed deeply, how could there be such a timid girl?


    "Then you will ¡­" Xu Xiaotong said.


    Ya Heng leaned over, his sexy lips covered her words.


    Xu Xiaotong''s head exploded, the sweet feeling exploded in her mind, the kiss turned out to be sweet.


    Ya Heng did not want to scare her away, so he only released her gently until he felt that Xu Xiaotong could no longer breathe.


    She bit her lips. The moment Ya Heng let go of her lips, she felt that this woman had not kissed enough, and came over again.


    Xu Xiaotong''s breath had just left her mouth, but she was once again breathless from his kiss. In the end, Ya Heng bit on her soft lips.


    "It hurts!" Xu Xiaotong stared at him angrily, she said she would not bite him, that was a lie.


    Seeing her cute look, Ya Hengzily leaned on the steering wheel as he admired it. Xu Xiaotong did not really feel the pain, she only felt that this man could kiss! Why did he bite her?


    Along the way, Ya Heng did not drive very fast, he enjoyed the time he spent with Xu Xiaotong, as though it was very meaningful.


    He didn''t head back to the city center, either, because he knew there was a nice little town up there where he nned to stay tonight.


    "Where are we going!" Xu Xiaotong asked him.


    "Tell your family that you''re noting home tonight."


    "AHH!" Xu Xiaotong''s head exploded, then she bit her lips and said nervously, "No, Ya Heng, we''re progressing too quickly, I don''t think I can take it anymore ¡­"


    Ya Heng endured hisughter and asked her in a serious tone, "What are you thinking about?"


    Xu Xiaotong was a bit embarrassed, "That was my first kiss ¡­" I... "I don''t want to go so fast ¡­"


    Ya Heng was startled, was that her first kiss? No wonder she was so immature. In other words, her first night was still ¡­

 Chapter 1581 - Only one room

    <h4>Chapter 1581 - Only one room</h4>


    "Good!" I won''t force you. " Ya Heng looked forward and replied her.


    Xu Xiaotong immediately heaved a sigh of relief, thinking that Ya Heng must have given his his first kiss, then his first night ¡­ It was also hers?


    No, she couldn''t think about that anymore. Who told her to meet him now?


    Xu Xiaotong saw that it was still early, so she decided to call hometer. She also made up her mind to go on a business trip.


    Ya Heng''s sportscar followed the very straight road forward, looking as far as the eye could see, the vast ins were like a dream, Xu Xiaotong''s mood was indescribably serene and beautiful.


    Ya Heng would look at her from time to time and the smile on her lips would spread to his face as well. He had not enjoyed this feeling of rxation and happiness for a long time.


    Ever since he established the Subgroup in the morning, Ya Heng was constantly busy with work. He practically did not have his own private time, and even if he did, he would stay far away from the rest of the people and be alone.


    Finally, a tranquil and peaceful little town appeared in front of them like a painting, unfolding itself in front of their eyes. Xu Xiaotong secretly eximed, she knew this ce, it was a very famous traveling town.


    Ya Heng''s car drove towards the best hotel, stopped the car, and Ya Heng took his room.


    When the waiter asked for a few rooms, Xu Xiaotong was afraid that Ya Heng would only want one room, so she quickly raised two fingers, "Two rooms."


    The waiter immediately looked around, and then regretfully told Xu Xiaotong, "My apologies Miss, today we only have one room other than the one in the clock room, it''s the best suite we have."


    Xu Xiaotong did not expect such a bloody thing to happen to her, she stared at him with her eyes wide open, "What?"


    "Yes." The waiter answered very seriously.


    Ya Heng, who was at the side, smiled, "We want this room."


    "Hello ¡­" One! " Xu Xiaotong reminded him.


    "One." Ya Heng said in an overbearing and assured manner.


    The waiter quickly swiped the card and handed it over to Ya Heng, who epted it and walked over with Xu Xiaotong.


    Upon entering the elevator, Xu Xiaotongined softly, "There''s more than one hotel here, there must be other hotels."


    Ya Heng moved his arm and pulled her towards the wall of the elevator. His big body leaned over and looked at her, "Are you that afraid of me?"


    Xu Xiaotong''s gaze moved up from his long and slender legs, and sized him up along the way. She swallowed her saliva, afraid that he would eat her!


    However, he had the courage to say it out loud, "No, I''m not."


    "Very good." Ya Heng said uncertainly as he stood up to disperse the pressure.


    The rooms in the luxurious suite could not bepared with the ones in the city center. All sorts of conditions were slightly worse, but Ya Heng was still satisfied with them. Xu Xiaotong''s gaze swept across the huge bed, then, seeing the row of sofas at the side, she immediately thought to herself, at most, she could squeeze in the sofas at night.


    The characteristic of this town was that it was a very beautifulke. There lived a very beautiful swan, which could take a stroll by theke to drink coffee, admire the scenery, ride a bicycle, or go fishing on theke.


    What he was enjoying was a bit of peace and tranquility.


    Ya Heng held Xu Xiaotong''s hand, and strolled along the romantic and romantic pathway. Flower bushes bloomed on both sides, and a fragrant aroma filled the air.


    Xu Xiaotong''s heart also seemed to have found a ce to rest as she looked at Ya Heng''s back, and then she gently pulled on his arm.


    Ya Heng also withdrew his hand in satisfaction, and changed it to hugging her as his lips unconsciouslynded on her hair.


    "There''s a coffee shop in front of us. Let''s go take a seat." Xu Xiaotong''s face was filled with desire.


    Ya Heng did not object, the two of them sat in a coffee shop that was built based on the rooting water of theke, it was very special.


    As he sipped on the cup of coffee, azy and indolent feeling emanated from him. Xu Xiaotong propped up her chin, sizing up the man with the smell of smoke and fire. Ya Heng''s gaze fell into her eyes, Xu Xiaotong could not help but be mischievous, supporting her chin, she squinted her eyes and asked with a smile, "Do you know what is the most beautiful thing in the world?"


    Ya Heng knew that she was going to tease him and he cooperated with her a lot, "What is it?"


    "Your eyes." Xu Xiaotong seriously said.


    "Why?" Ya Heng was curious as to what she was going to say next.


    "Because you have me in your eyes!" Xu Xiaotong said as she curled her red lips and revealed a bright smile.


    Ya Heng was normally extremely cold and aloof, how could he havee into contact with such sweet words of love? He couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "It''s all your fault for letting me get fat recently." Xu Xiaotong continued to provoke him.


    Ya Heng could not help butugh as he looked at her.


    "Because you''re too sweet. I overate my sweet food." Xu Xiaotong chuckled to herself.


    Ya Heng smiled dangerously, "How about I let you really eat me tonight?"


    Xu Xiaotian''s smiling face turnedpletely red, his words ambiguous.


    "Not eating." Xu Xiaodan answered him shyly while covering her face with her hand.


    Seeing her stubborn look, Ya Heng squinted as he said, "After passing by this vige, there won''t be a shop like this."


    Xu Xiaotian chuckled, "You still know how to do that!"


    "Of course, I''m very interested in your country''s culture. If you have time, apany me to your country!" After Ya Heng finished speaking, the corners of his mouth curled up as he leaned over, "When are you bringing me back to your house?"


    Xu Xiaotong immediately became nervous for a few seconds, he was going to see the parents so soon?


    "Can we wait a little longer!?" I haven''t told my mother about my boyfriend. " Xu Xiaotong said shyly.


    Actually, it was only today that he agreed to be his girlfriend! How could he meet with his parents so quickly?


    Ya Heng''s eyes narrowed a bit as he asked with his thin lips, "Do you know what your blushing looks like? What do you want me to do?"


    Xu Xiaotian asked fearlessly, "What are you doing?"


    "I''ll swallow you." Ya Heng''s gaze was as hot as a beast''s eyes, making Xu Xiaodan feel a sense of danger.


    "Can you tell me about you and Jane?" Xu Xiaotong suddenly wanted to know more about his past, how Jane had hurt him.


    Ya Heng was startled, his Jun Yan revealed a pondering look, "What do you want to know?"


    Xu Xiaotong thought that he couldn''t touch her, so she quickly retracted her words, "I''m sorry, I won''t ask."


    "Whatever you want to know, I will tell you. I do not wish for Jane to be an obstacle between us."


    What did he say? There were some things that he could ept and ept, but he would still feel a bit sad.


    That was probably what Xu Xiaotong was thinking.


    Xu Xiaotong suddenly regretted asking about him and Jane just now. In fact, she would only look for trouble if she asked about them.


    Ya Heng saw that there was a trace of cowardice in her eyes, and he reached out to grab her hand, "I did like Jane before, and that was six years ago. But now, to me, she is nothing at all, and the only person I like right now is you, Xu Xiaotong." Ya Heng''s voice had never been so serious, filled with deep emotion.


    This was also the most gentle and enchanting voice Xu Xiaotong had ever heard from his mouth. Without his usual coldness, he was like a gentle lover, speaking of the secrets within his heart.


    "But I''m so ordinary ¡­" Xu Xiaotong was not confident, in front of a man like Ya Heng, how many women would feel inferior?


    But in the face of love, all men are equal, regardless of his identity, when he wants love, his heart is humble, his whole person from the high ground, to the loved one''s side, in a pious posture, begging for a heart that loves him.


    Ya Heng frowned, "I won''t allow you to look down on yourself like that, you are not ordinary at all, you just need a chance."


    Xu Xiaotong steeled her heart, she was willing to work hard to make herself outstanding in order to get close to him.


    "I believe you." Ya Heng squinted his eyes in affirmation.


    Xu Xiaotong''s eyes also began to shine brightly, "Alright, I will work hard to be better."


    "No rush, I''ll wait for you." Ya Hengforted her and forced her to grow. This was something he did not want to see happen.


    "En!" Xu Xiaotong secretly exerted strength in her heart, she must do her best to stand by his side.


    Ya Heng stood up and extended his hand out to her, "I will bring you to swim in theke."


    Xu Xiaotong looked at the mirror-likeke, longing to give it a try.


    "En!"


    After renting a sturdy wooden boat, the two of them slowly rowed in the direction of the center of theke. Underneath theke, they could clearly see a school of fish ying and water grasses fluttering.


    After paddling to the center, Ya Heng put away the oars, extended his hand towards Xu Xiaotong, and said solemnly, "Come here."


    Xu Xiaotong looked at his embrace, and bowed down bashfully, wanting to go over.


    The boat was shaking, causing her to immediately pounce over in fright. Ya Heng extended his hands out and wrapped her in a hug, hugging her tightly in his embrace.


    Xu Xiaotong''s face was buried in his chest, breathing in the strong masculine scent of his body, she blushed and rubbed her ear.


    Ya Heng reached out to caress her hair, and Xu Xiaotong obediently raised his head.


    Her small face that was flushed red under the afternoon sun was extremely cute, allowing Ya Heng''s Jun Yan to get closer to her.


    Xu Xiaotong smiled and avoided them, not allowing them to kiss.


    Ya Heng was stunned, then he turned her body in annoyance, how could Xu Xiaotong be his opponent! She giggled and had barely raised his head when the man''s overbearing kiss came to an end.


    Xu Xiaotong was still embarrassed, but she gradually fell in love with Ya Heng''s scent, and her small face was wrapped around his neck.


    Ya Heng''s kiss went deeper and deeper into the water,nding on the small boat floating in the middle of the water, causing Xu Xiaotong''s mind to go nk.


    In the city center, Xia Wan''s figure knocked on the door and entered her office. At that moment, Xia Wan was reading the book in her hands, it was an autobiography of the Mrs. n.


    "I brought this to your officest night. How about it?" I''m not bad to you, right? " Ai Wa raised his eyebrows and smiled.


    Xia Wan was startled, she thought that this was a gift from the Abyssal Bone n.


    "Thank you." Xia Wan still expressed her gratitude.


    "No need to thank me. Ourpany''s orders have never failed before. Therefore, I hope that you can keep our important guests here and not humiliate ourpany." Ai Wa said in a hypocritical tone. She smelt the rich scent of rosacea fructus in the air and her red lips curled up into a proud smile.


    It seemed that her n had seeded, and there was only half a month left until Christmas. Xia Wan was currently preparing for theter stages of the concoction, so as long as she did not discover Mrs. n''s secret, she was bound to fail.


    "Then go to work! I won''t bother you anymore. " Ai Wa was just here to take a look.


    Xia Wan now also wished to find some information from the Mrs. n''s autobiography. What she wanted more was to find out how everyone''s autobiography worked in her daily life.


    It was only three in the afternoon, but she had already received a call from her mother, telling her to go home early.


    "Okay, mom, I''ll try my best toe back early. If Yi Xi arrives, get him toe in first and have a cup of tea."


    "It''s better if you''re here! Juste back early. " summer mother''sst sentence was amand.


    Xia Wan could only look at the time and brought with him the autobiography of the Mrs. n, then said to Su Shan after packing up: "I''ll be going home first, see you tomorrow."


    "Alright! See you tomorrow. " Su Shan waved his hands at her.


    As Xia Wan drove home, she also wanted to go back and apany the little guys to see what kind of interesting things they had experienced in their new school.


    At this moment, 3: 30 PM, a ck limousine stopped at the entrance of the Royal Academy. Yi Xi''s slender figure stepped down from the car, and looked at the time wrist watch s hade. Although ss had not ended, he had promised his daughter that he would be the first one toe to pick her up.


    If he agreed to it, he would do it. He had prepared a present.


    Yi Xi''s identity allowed him to enter the school''s resting room to wait, and the school''s principal to personallye and greet him. To be able to use this time to chat with the Count, was also an honor!


    When the time was finally four o''clock, he stood up to bid his farewell to the principal. He looked at the few parents who had arrived at the side, as he was afraid that they would take the lead, and began to stride anxiously. While paying attention to the figures of the few parents, he also walked forward.


    This promise he made to his daughter made him, the noble Count, act with caution.

 Chapter 1582 - The jealous Yi Xi

    <h4>Chapter 1582 - The jealous Yi Xi</h4>


    If someone were to know of Yi Xi''s current thoughts, they would probably think it was very funny! Yi Xi was the first one to step into the ssroom. However, he did not let down his expectations, as he heard Xia Xiaoguo''s young and tender voice filled with surprise, "Daddy!"


    On Yi Xi''s thigh, the figure of his daughter pouncing towards him was very excited.


    Yi Xi squatted down, hugged the little guy and kissed it. "After Daddy left, did he cry?"


    "No, Daddy, you''re great!" Xia Xiaoguo happily wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him on the cheek.


    Yi Xi''s gaze fell on his son and extended his hand towards him. Xia Xiaocheng had never had the thought of fighting with his sister for her favor ever since he was young.


    His little hands held his father''s hand and said goodbye to the teacher. Yi Xi walked out with the two treasures and the car entered the school. Yi Xi let them sit inside.


    "Daddy, thank you." Xia Xiaoguo said with a sweet mouth, and Xia Xiaocheng, who was at the side, was also very happy. The two little fellows guessed what the presents were along the way and decided to break them apart when they got home.


    Yi Xi''s gaze fell on the two little fellows beside him, and his eyes shone with satisfaction. Right now, he only wanted to raise them together with Xia Wan.


    "Daddy, are you having dinner at our house tonight?" Xia XiaoCheng asked.


    "Hm!" Daddy will eat at your house. " Yi Xi had promised, and furthermore, he was looking forward to it.


    At around five o''clock, the car reached Xia Wan''s house. Xia Wan stood alone on the side of the road for a while, watching the extended car drive by.


    The car door stopped as Xia Wan opened it and saw her daughter carrying a present down the stairs. "Mummy, Daddy gifted it to me."


    Xia Wan looked at her, a little speechless, "I think it''s you who caused this!"


    Xia Xiaoguo giggled, "Daddy promised to give it to me this morning, brother and I have it."


    He and his sister went back with gifts in their arms. Xia Wan and Yi Xi each held a small bag in their hands as they walked towards the direction of the hall.


    Xia Wan raised her head andughed, "In the future, don''t be a spoiled child. Don''t satisfy them with everything you have."


    Yi Xi pursed his lips andughed, "I just arrived at the new school today, so I sent them a gift as a reward."


    Xia Wanughed and nodded, "I have been rather busy recently, and my children will have to trouble you."


    Yi Xi''s footsteps stopped as his gaze fell upon Xia Wan''s face. "In the future, you are not allowed to trouble me with this kind of thing.


    Xia Wan was startled, she was also being too polite, she pursed her lips and smiled, "Alright! I won''t say any more. "


    Yi Xi was gratified. The two chatted about work as they walked towards the direction of the hall.


    Just as he walked in, the summer mother cordially weed him, "Yi Xi,e in."


    The Lady Xu looked at him with a respectful gaze. She had to be Yi Xi, but she was amoner and was untouchable.


    "Auntie, Auntie." Yi Xi smiled and greeted them, causing the two olddies to immediately smile.


    "Wan Wan, please wee Yi Xi properly. Your aunt and I will be going to the kitchen to cook dinner."


    "Little Tian isn''t back yet!" Xia Wan asked curiously.


    "Little Tian called earlier to say that she''s going on a business trip with her boss and won''t be back tonight." The Lady Xu said, then went to the kitchen.


    Xia Wan was secretly surprised, could it be that Xiao Tian and Ya Heng were out on a business trip tonight? Good, this girl! He dared to hide the truth that Ya Heng and her were secretly in love.


    "Is Ya Heng a good friend of yours?" Xia Wan asked Yi Xi softly.


    Yi Xi immediately leaned over. When Jun Yan got closer, he felt his heart beating faster.


    "Ya Heng? "Right, we are good brothers." Yi Xi was surprised, why would Xia Wan mention Ya Heng.


    Xia Wan was actually worried about her cousin, because she didn''t really understand Ya Heng. Furthermore, Xu Xiaotong had been overly infatuated with him previously, so she was afraid that she would do something stupid.


    "I just want to know how Ya Heng is like. "What is your character?" Xia Wan asked with an expression of interest.


    When Yi Xi saw the genuine interest on Xia Wan''s face, his heart immediately tensed up. Could it be that Xia Wan was interested in Ya Heng? Yi Xi''s blue eyes slightly faltered, and for a moment, his heart was a little tangled.


    "What is it? You don''t want to tell me! " Xia Wan hadn''t realized what this man would think when she asked him about Ya Heng.


    Instead, he thought that in order to protect his brother, he didn''t want to tell her!


    "Let''s talk in the room." Yi Xi grabbed her hand and was about to go upstairs to her room.


    Xia Wan also thought that if her aunt heard her talking, it would be hard for her to exin herself.


    Xia Wan pushed open her door and invited Yi Xi in. The two little fellows were ying with toys in the room next door.


    Yi Xi closed the door, then turned and asked, "Tell me! What kind of person is Ya Heng? "


    "Do you really want to know what sort of person he is?" Yi Xi''s voice was low, hoarse, and filled with jealousy.


    Xia Wan would definitely want to do it! This was rted to her cousin''s future! Xiao Tian was so innocent, she would definitely be in danger if she was with someone like Ya Heng.


    Yi Xi''s heart was truly filled with jealousy. He immediately thought back to thest time at the Show, when Ya Heng was sitting by his side and Xia Wan was in front of him. Could it be that she had paid attention to Ya Heng at that time?


    Ya Heng was also a very handsome and sessful man. Did Xia Wan like that guy?


    "Yi Xi, please, just tell me! I want to know everything about him. "


    "Everything?" Yi Xi''s blue eyes slightly buffed, and his chest felt a little tight from the pain.


    "That''s right! You won''t refuse to tell me because he''s your good brother! " Xia Wan hadpletely forgotten about his feelings, as her mind was full of Xu Xiao Ning and Ya Heng who were out on a business trip, she didn''t understand anything about protecting herself.


    Only then did Yi Xi realise that she had taken down the marriage proposal diamond on her hand. His heart was wrapped in an iron wire, and his breathing became rapid.


    He held Xia Wan''s hand and asked somewhat sorrowfully, "You''re not wearing a ring?"


    Xia Wan nced at it, "Because I was worried that I would lose it, so I took it off." Xia Wan was still anxious to know Ya Heng''s character, she could only beg with both hands, "Yi Xi, tell me! Everything about Ya Heng! "


    Although Yi Xi was anxious, how could he reject Xia Wan''s plea?


    "Ya Heng is a very good man. He is outstanding in every aspect."


    "And what about his view of women? Was his private life a mess? Does he have a hobby of ying with women? " Xia Wan had really leaked the information, once she had made the inquiries, she would definitely give Xiao Tian a call. No matter what, tell her to be careful.


    Yi Xi saw that Xia Wan even wanted to know this, so he couldn''t help but ask, "Xia Wan, why do you want to know about Ya Heng?"


    When Xia Wan looked at Jun Yan, who was somewhat tense as she looked at her, she suddenly thought of something, and couldn''t help but chuckle, "You can''t be thinking that I''m attracted to Ya Heng, right?!"


    Yi Xi squinted, and said somewhat anxiously, "Could it be?"


    Xia Wanughed as she shook her head, looking at Yi Xi''s jealous expression, she suddenly wanted to hug him. She reached out to hug him, "You misunderstand, I was asking about Ya Heng, and it''s not that I like him, it''s because he''s my cousin''s big boss. It''s my cousin who likes him."


    After Yi Xi heard this, he immediately heaved a sigh of relief. When Xia Wan was about to leave, he tyrannically wrapped his arms around her waist, preventing her from leaving.


    "I can''t exin it, but do you know how surprised I was just now? I thought you were going to abandon me. " Yi Xi was truly a little angry now.


    Xia Wan was slightly startled, then said while self-ming himself, "I''m sorry, it''s my fault. Don''t be jealous."


    He lowered his head, and his thin lips kissed her hair. "In the future, whenever you bring up any man in front of me, you must make it clear, or else, I will get jealous."


    Xia Wan also knew that she had shocked him just now, hence she tiptoed and kissed him on the cheek, "Alright, I promise you."


    After he finished kissing her, he wanted to say it, but Yi Xi wouldn''t let him, so he ced his big palm on the back of her head and leaned over to kiss her.


    Xia Wan knew that she had wronged him just now, she did not avoid nor hide, and weed him with a smile. Suddenly, the little guy''sughter sounded from outside the door, "Hey! Mummy is ying with kiss! "


    It was Xia Xiaoguo''s voice.


    Xia Wan''s beautiful face immediately flushed red, and she separated from Yi Xi. When she saw that the little fellows were about to close the door and leave, she quickly opened the door and saw her daughter shouting loudly, "I''m going to tell Grandma!"


    "Wait for Little Fruit, Little Cheng,e over here." Xia Wan did not allow them to spread the news, "I''ll give you all a present!"


    Xia Wan sessfully coaxed the two little fellows into the toy room. As long as the two little fellows didn''t talk about this randomly, after school tomorrow, they would have two mysterious gifts waiting for them.


    When Xia Wan was negotiating the terms with the children, she couldn''t help but silentlyugh as she leaned on the door.

 Chapter 1583 - Confessing Ya Heng

    <h4>Chapter 1583 - Confessing Ya Heng</h4>


    Xia Wan still used two toys to coax the two children. As long as they kept it a secret, she knew when the children would tell their mother.


    But she just wished it wasn''t tonight. Otherwise, how could she face her family!


    The two little fellows went down to the great hall to y. Xia Wan breathed a sigh of relief, and looking at the tall man who was leaning on the door, she couldn''t help but stroke her long hair in embarrassment, "Next time, we should pay more attention!"


    Yi Xi smiled and nodded, "Alright! However, I heard from the headmaster that the holidays areing soon, and I hope that the children can move to the castle for a while. "


    "Is that so? It''s about time for the holidays! " Xia Wan thought that Christmas was only half a month away.


    "Xia Wan, I also hope that you can go over there. I''m very lonely living by myself there." Yi Xi was a person who was good at showing off his strength, he did not want to hide himself from the people he loved. Maybe when dealing with political affairs outside, he would need to y tricks and use methods everywhere, he could not show his emotions, but in front of his family, he would not do it.


    Xia Wan thought for a while and said, "Okay, after I finish this order, I will move in, okay? The children cane and go at any time. "


    Xia Wan also had her own thoughts. Although her feelings were victorious, and Yi Xi loved her a lot, she wanted to achieve sess in her own career. She did not want her career to be a mess, not to mention that it was still the Yi Xi family''s business.


    Yi Xi understood her thoughts of urgently proving himself. He only felt sorry for her and brought her into thepany, giving her this kind of pressure.


    "My mom has been looking for an heir for herpany. Neither my brother nor I are suitable. I believe you are."


    Hearing that, Xia Wan immediately shook her head andughed: "I am not good with it either, I am still not up to the level of being able to manage apany."


    Yi Xi smiled as he encouraged her, "Don''t worry, I will help you."


    Xia Wan still shook his head with a smile.


    At this time, Xia Xiaoguo ran up from downstairs and said, "Daddy, Mummy, it''s time to eat."


    "Good!" We''ll be right down. " Xia Wan replied, then pulled Yi Xi''s arm, "Let''s go!"


    Looking at the pair of handsome men and beautiful women who were heading downstairs, summer mother was truly happy in his heart.


    The table was filled with Chinese cuisine, and Yi Xi had grown up under his mother''s culinary arts. Thus, he was very emotional and very fond of her.


    The two old men had been busy the whole night, and seeing him like it was the greatestpliment to their work.


    After eating, Yi Xi received a call. He needed to go to the council chamber, so Xia Wan did not force him to stay, and sent him out.


    The little fellows were secretly hiding at the door, wanting to see how Mummy Father would fall in love with her.


    "Daddy, hurry and kiss Mummy!" Xia Xiaoguo clenched her little fists in excitement.


    Xia Xiaocheng pulled her, "Don''t look, go and y with the toys."


    "I want to see it!"


    "Look again, tomorrow the Mummy''s toys will be gone."


    Xia Xiaoguo immediately thought that the toy was more important, so the two of them went back to the second floor to y.


    Yi Xi watched as he got on the carriage, and waved goodbye.


    Yi Xi rolled down the window and leaned out to look at her.


    Even though Xia Wan''s heart had watched his carriage move far away, he still couldn''t help but to throb from that final nce.


    Xia Wan immediately thought of something and rushed home to look for her phone. Yes, she had to talk to Xiao Tian.


    At that moment, Xu Xiaodan and Ya Heng had finished their dinner at a well-known restaurant in the town. They had walked back from here, and the lights along the way were extremely beautiful.


    While eating, Xu Xiaotong drank two sses of red wine. Although she was not drunk, she still felt a sense of excitement, because this ce was really beautiful, so beautiful that it made her heart beat faster.


    When she came out, she almost forgot to hold onto her bag and the blouse outside, which was discovered by Ya Heng.


    When Xu Xiaotong saw him holding it, she became even happier.


    "Ya Heng, do you know? I feel like I''m in a dream! " Xu Xiaotong was a straightforward person, if there was anything she wanted to say, she would not hide it.


    Within the light and shadow, Ya Heng was as handsome as a god. A pair of amber eyes dyed the night sky, bing even darker and darker, but inside, the figure of a fairy-like girl was revolving.


    It was the overexcited Xu Xiaotong.


    "Why?" Ya Heng asked in a low voice.


    "Because I never thought I would be with you! I never thought of being your girlfriend, you know? Ever since I first saw you at the party three years ago, I''ve been collecting your magazines. Every night before I go to bed, I have to read your exclusive interview. Xu Xiaotong''s confession was very cute.


    The corner of Ya Heng''s mouth curled up. He really liked hearing words like these, they had entered his heart.


    Xu Xiao Bend her lips, giggled, and said proudly: "You don''t know! I''m even your fanatical little fan! "


    "Is that so?" Ya Heng followed behind her leisurely. The light music sounded around his, and Xu Xiaotong was wearing the dress that he had designed. The smooth and elegant feeling made her feel as if he was gently spinning.


    Ya Heng looked at the fountain pool behind her. Afraid that she would go down there, he called out in a low voice, "Be careful."


    And Xu Xiaotong was still confused! Just as she was about to fall backwards, Ya Heng grabbed her wrist and pulled.


    Xu Xiaotong spun lightly on the spot and fell into his arms. She was shocked, yet also happy. She raised her head, a pair of clear eyes like the crescent moon, smiling innocently in his arms.


    Ya Heng unhappily lowered his head, and his thin lips were branded on hers, "Are you really drunk?"


    If he had known earlier, he wouldn''t have coaxed her to drink an extra cup.


    Xu Xiaotong chuckled and pushed him away, "Do you want to take advantage of me while I''m drunk?"


    Just then, Xu Xiaotong''s phone rang, Ya Heng extended his hand to help her find her phone, and when Xu Xiaotong saw Xia Wan''s name, she immediately became more clear-headed, and said to Ya Heng, "I''m going to pick up a call, huh!"


    After saying that, he walked to the front and picked up the phone.


    "Hey!" "Cousin." Xu Xiaotong tried to speak soberly.


    Little Tian, I heard from my aunt that you are on a business trip with someone! Ya Heng? " Xia Wan''s voice was also very soft as she asked.


    Xu Xiaotan and Xia Wan were people who chatted nonstop. Xu Xiaotong immediately lowered her voice and said, "Yes, Ya Heng and I are in the town with Cousin Ye, please don''t tell my mother."


    "Good!" I won''t tell my aunt, but you have to be careful! " When Xia Wan finished speaking, afraid that she still didn''t understand what she had said, she added, "You should understand what I mean!"


    Xu Xiaotong''s pretty face immediately blushed, and she said softly, "Understood."


    "Then think it through yourself! Whether or not Ya Heng is worthy of you entrusting your life to someone, you must learn to love yourselves. Xia Wan did not say much.


    Xu Xiaotong felt Xia Wan''s concern for her, and obediently nodded, "Rest assured! Cousin, I know what I''m doing. "


    "Alright, I''m hanging up." Xia Wan ended his call.


    In fact, she had been thinking about this the entire time. If Ya Heng and her were to sleep in the same room tonight, would nothing happen?


    Xu Xiaotong turned around and looked at the man holding her clothes and carrying her bag a few meters behind her. There was a misty look in his eyes, as if he was moved.


    She gave the phone to Ya Heng, who ced it into her bag and asked: What''s wrong? Are you unhappy? "


    Xu Xiaotong shook her head and thought for a while before replying, "Ya Heng, if I don''t give myself to you tonight, would you still like me?"


    This was because she had read many other people''s stories. Some men would stop cherishing things once they got what they wanted.


    Although she was born and bred here, her mother had raised her in a conservative way. She wasn''t like an open girl who enjoyed the world in front of her. She yearned for eternal love.


    Ya Heng trembled. Hearing her words, for some reason, he had a feeling that he had hurt her.


    "Idiot. Do you think I''m chasing after you because I want your body?" Ya Heng was a little vexed when he opened his mouth. He liked her because of the sunny aura on her body, and liked the pleasure she gave him due to her empty heart.


    Of course, being closer to her was also the desire in his heart.


    Xu Xiaotong blinked, and upon hearing this, she couldn''t help but ask happily, "So, even if we don''t have anything to do tonight, will you still like me?"

 Chapter 1584 - Hold a Position

    <h4>Chapter 1584 - Hold a Position</h4>


    Ya Heng nodded, "You decide whether or not anything happens tonight."


    Xu Xiaotong pursed her lips, "Then let''s just sleep on the same bed tonight!"


    Ya Heng squinted, "Alright! Unless you take the initiative to rush over, I won''t touch you. "


    "Really, then let''s say it!" Xu Xiaotong rxed, she could understand that Ya Heng would still like her, and also find a reason for her to rx.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t want to give it to him, it was just that she wasn''t mentally prepared at all. Furthermore, Ya Heng had just confessed today, and she was only his girlfriend.


    She did not y the game of capturing someone by force. She only felt that such things were only allowed to ur when both sides had reached a certain point in their love for each other. Xu Xiaotan and Ya Heng walked along the road back to the hotel, and stopped for a walk outside, but when they heard that Ya Heng had closed the door behind them, Xu Xiaotong''s heart couldn''t help but beat rapidly.


    Feeling that her breathing had be a little ragged, she walked to the balcony to try to wake herself up with the night breeze.


    Sure enough, she was not only afraid of Ya Heng! And his heart, which had always loved him.


    What if the one pouncing at him wasn''t Ya Heng but himself? Xu Xiaotong held her small face, immediately warning herself in her heart, being reserved, no matter how handsome she is, she can''t pounce on her.


    Ya Heng looked at the girl on the balcony. That slender figure gave him the urge to embrace her.


    While Xu Xiaotong was still calming herself down, the lumbar region had a thick arm wrapped around it. It was pressed against his chest that was emitting a strong hormonal aura.


    The man''s sexy chin came down on her, and his clear breath fell on her neck.


    "Little Tian... "You smell so good." Ya Heng''s low and hoarse voice carried a sort of charm.


    Xu Xiao tensed up immediately. Oh my god! He couldn''t stand the temptation any longer.


    "I... Let me take a bath first! " Xu Xiaotong rushed out from his embrace, her face red.


    Ya Heng''s slender figure immediately leaned against the balcony''s railing, staring at her with a pair of sinister eyes.


    Ya Heng had already said it earlier, unless she pounced towards him.


    If he lured her to take the initiative, it wouldn''t be considered as him breaking her rules.


    Xu Xiaotong was like a small animal trapped in a cage, suffering from all kinds of enticements, struggling to control itself.


    "To... Why don''t you take a bath first! " Xu Xiaotong thought it would be better if he washed first.


    "Are you sure I should wash first?" As Ya Heng spoke, he undid the buttons on his chest with his slender fingers.


    That seductive movement, it was simply a challenge to Xu Xiaotong''s mental state.


    Xu Xiaotong felt the need to calm down as she turned her back on him. This man was a schemer!


    Ya Heng''s button had been undone to the veryst button. His perfect and sturdy body was simply some sort of medicine.


    Xu Xiaotong walked over to the refrigerator and took a bottle of ice water to cool it down. Her gaze fell on the double bed, and she couldn''t help but take a few sips.


    Ya Heng took off his shirt, holding onto it, he walked in, and said to Xu Xiaotong, "Then I''ll wash first."


    Finishing his words, he walked towards the bathroom. Xu Xiaotong realized that the ss was half made of frosted ss, and the man didn''t even bother to take down the curtain. He just washed up like that!


    Xu Xiaotong was both embarrassed and embarrassed, she stole a nce and quickly rushed out onto the balcony.


    She gently patted her face, and said softly, "Xu Xiaotong, calm down, calm down."


    If he couldn''t fall in love with a man like Ya Heng, who could fall in love with him by fire, talking about such a slow and warm rtionship, he would simply be asking for trouble!


    Xu Xiaotong felt troubled.


    Twenty minutester, the bathroom door opened with a "Zi Zi" sound. Xu Xiaotong quickly turned around, afraid that this man would walk out without any clothes on.


    Fortunately, Ya Heng was wearing a bath towel, and his perfect body, which was like Apollo, shook in front of her eyes.


    "Go wash up!" Ya Heng did not forget to tell her this.


    "Ugh ¡­" "Alright!" Clenching her red lips, Xu Xiaotong walked towards the bathroom. Since they were in a hurry this time, she did not pack her clothes.


    She decided to put on her gown and go to bed tonight.


    Tian took out her bathrobe from the closet, and at the same time handed one to the man, "Wear it!"


    Ya Heng smiled, "What if you don''t sleep in your clothes?"


    "No, you have to wear it." Xu Xiaotong said anxiously.


    "Is my figure that ugly?" Ya Heng asked secretly.


    Xu Xiaotong was speechless. Did he not know what was good for him? She had to tell him the truth. "It''s because I''m too good-looking, and I don''t want to take advantage of you. Quickly put it on!" After saying that, Xu Xiaotong forcefully threw him into her arms, and she headed into the bathroom.


    At this moment, the face of the man behind her, which was usually cold and aloof, revealed eight white teeth as he grinned.


    Xu Xiaotong hid in the bathroom, closing the curtain obediently to cover everything. She turned around to look at the bathroom door, which had a lock on it. There was a loud click that made Xu Xiaotong feel embarrassed.


    The man outside the door also looked over. This girl was really on guard!


    Ya Heng looked at the water that she had drank, and gulped down two-thirds of the ice water.


    After twenty minutes, Xu Xiaotong came out of the bathroom fully dressed in her bathrobe. Her face, which had turned pink from the steam, was very alluring.


    At this time, Ya Heng had already donned his long robes and was watching a television show. Xu Xiaotong wanted to take a sip of water, but when she realized that her water had been drunk by the man, she could only go into the fridge and take another sip.


    "Ya Heng, I''m a little tired. I want to sleep first." Xu Xiaotong said to a man watching TV.


    Ya Heng turned off the television, this action meant that he was going to sleep too.


    "Ugh ¡­" Are you going to sleep too? " Xu Xiaotong asked nervously.


    "Let''s sleep together!" Ya Heng stood up and said.


    Xu Xiaotong looked at the approaching man, biting her red lips, she divided the bed and said, "I''ll sleep here, you sleep over there!"


    "Let me inform you in advance that I''m not sleeping well. What about you?" Ya Heng asked with a smile, and even lowered his body a little.


    Xu Xiaotong immediately replied, "I''m very honest." After Ya Heng heard this, a smile appeared in his eyes but he did not understand what it meant.


    Xu Xiaotong was truly tired today, she said to Ya Heng, "Then I''ll go to sleep first."


    After saying that, she pulled back the soft nket and climbed into it. She tightly adjusted the bathrobe, not allowing herself to be exposed.


    Ya Heng went into the bathroom and brushed his teeth. On the double bed, he looked at thedies that upied half of the room, and could not help but find it funny.


    At the same time, there were also some failures. He thought that his charm was sufficient to topple over her. It seemed that he had overestimated himself.


    Ya Heng was also anticipating what would happen next. He went to bed from the other side, lifting up the nket, his well-built body making the edge of the bed sink, Xu Xiao Tian immediately held his breath, he went to bed.


    Ya Heng''s body naturally leaned towards her, and Xu Xiaotong felt his back, pressing against his firm chest.


    Her deep breathing was in chaos, her mind was a little nk, but luckily, Ya Heng''s hands were wrapped around her lumbar region, he did not do anything rash, but Xu Xiaotong said softly, "Let''s go to sleep!"


    Ya Heng pulled her over, causing Xu Xiao Tian to turn around with a blush on her face.


    Under the light, the man''s facial features were handsome beyondpare. His eyes were deep like the ocean, looking like he was drowning in it.


    Xu Xiaotian had dared to look him in the eye for too long, and just as she was about to continue turning her back to face him, Ya Heng did not give her the chance, and released a scorching kiss.


    Xu Xiaotian could only feel his mind turning nk, as he had no more thoughts, and he could only see the fire of passion that had ignited her, wrapping around her passionately.


    Ya Heng''s breathing was also extremely hurried, his entire body was tense and he strongly desired her.


    Just as Xu Xiaotong was about to faint in his arms, she finally pushed him away with all her might.


    "No ¡­" Ya Heng, don''t be like that. " Xu Xiaotong was unable to pass the test in her heart.


    Ya Heng clearly saw that she also yearned for him, but this girl''s determination caused him to be stunned.


    He sighed, not wanting to press her too hard. He stroked the hair on the back of her head and said in a low voice, "Okay, go to sleep! My good girl. "


    Xu Xiaotong''s face was buried in his embrace. Although her entire person was resting in his embrace, she was really sleepy, and in less than ten minutes, Ya Heng already felt that the girl in his embrace was extremely quiet.


    He quickly lowered his head, only to discover that the girl in his embrace had really fallen asleep.

 Chapter 1585 - Ai Wa go mad with jealousy

    <h4>Chapter 1585 - Ai Wa go mad with jealousy</h4>


    Ya Heng looked at the sleeping girl in his arms, he had to suppress all his thoughts. Although his body was burning with desire and was about to burn him up, how could he bear to hurt her?


    Xu Xiaotong''s sleeping visage, under the light, was clean and unprotected, causing Ya Heng to be in deep pain.


    He got up and took out another bottle of ice water from the fridge and drank the whole thing down. He sat on the sofa, his amber eyes dark with desire.


    In this world, there were very few people that he cherished from the bottom of his heart, and Xu Xiaotong was undoubtedly one of them.


    Xu Xiaotong slept until dawn, and when she opened her eyes, the hotel room entered her sight, causing her to gasp for breath, she quickly sat up. Her bathrobe was still there, but Ya Heng was not by her side.


    "Ya Heng?" Xu Xiaotong quickly looked at the sofa, and saw Ya Heng sleeping with his arms wrapped around his back, on the sofa.


    He didn''t go to bed? Was it because she had taken possession of the bedst night? He had to sleep on the sofa?


    The angle of Ya Heng''s mountain, no matter what kind of sleeping posture he took, it did not affect his handsomeness. Xu Xiaotong walked out of the bed, feeling heartache.


    She gently walked to Ya Heng''s side and called out to him in a low voice, "Ya Heng, go sleep on the bed!"


    Ya Heng removed the two rows of long eyshes that resembled tight fans, and traces of blood could be seen around his amber eyes. It was obvious that he had not rested enough.


    When Xu Xiaotong saw him, she started to me herself more and more. She must have slept badly the night before and chased him out!


    "Go to bed." Xu Xiaotong reached out to grab his arm, wanting to help him over.


    Ya Heng stood up, his tall and big body enveloping her, he stretched out his hand, "Sleep with me for a while."


    Of course, Xu Xiaotong did not refuse, she was willing to apany him.


    Ya Hengid on the bed, and then his head flew into Xu Xiaotong''s embrace. Xu Xiaotong reached out to hug him, and not long after, Ya Heng fell asleep in her embrace.


    Ya Heng stayed up till five in the morning to sleep, and only slept for two hours. On the other hand, he stayed up all night because of a video conferencest night, so he was extremely sleepy. Xu Xiaotong was also infected by his sleepiness, and as soon as she got up, she dozed off again, falling asleep in her dreams.


    The two of them slept until one in the afternoon, and the first one to wake up was still Ya Heng. He looked at the girl beside him who slept with him again, and felt that she was extremely cute.


    However, this time, Xu Xiaotong slept until she woke up naturally. Opening her eyes, she saw a man walking towards her from the direction of the bathroom, she stretchedzily and asked, "Have you woken up?"


    "Hm!" Do you still want to sleep? "Myzy little cat?" Ya Heng suddenly stooped down.


    Xu Xiaotong immediately pulled up the nket over herself in embarrassment. Ya Heng gently pulled at it, revealing her pair of bright and smiling eyes. Ya Heng''s heart was strongly attracted.


    He bent down and sniffed her beautiful eyes. Xu Xiaotong quickly closed her eyes and felt the gentle kiss of a man etched into them.


    The moment Xu Xiaotong opened her eyes, she saw a pair of deep eyes sizing her up from above her head. She shyly buried herself in the nket, "Don''t look, I look so ugly when I get up."


    Ya Hengughed and pulled her nket away, while Xu Xiaotong was in shock, he had already lifted her up.


    Xu Xiao Tong immediately hugged his neck, Ya Heng''s gazended on her clear face, and praised: "Very beautiful."


    Xu Xiaotong''s current appearance gave off a feeling of exquisite beauty, as if she could withstand the direct sunlight. She was extremely delicate, like a pearl, lustrous and alluring.


    Ya Heng had seen too many women, both in front of his makeup and behind it, and Xu Xiaotong''s beauty was pure and natural, without any concealment.


    Receiving such praise, Xu Xiaotong felt embarrassed! She also hoped that she was the best in his eyes.


    Xu Xiaotong was carried to the sofa on the balcony. The afternoon sunlight was reallyfortable, Xu Xiaotong found her slippers and quickly went to wash up, while Ya Heng called for lunch, because both of them were hungry.


    Sitting on the balcony and enjoying the beautiful scenery of thekeside for lunch, she didn''t lose herposure. Xu Xiaotong really liked being here, being free and unrestrained with Ya Heng, forgetting their identities and only wanting to get close to each other as much as possible.


    In her eyes, Ya Heng was not the boss from a high ce. He was a gentle lover, a meticulous boyfriend, giving her joy every moment.


    "We should head back after the meal!" Xu Xiaotong asked the man in front of him.


    "Hm!" There''s a meeting in the afternoon. I have to get back. " Seeing that she was still reluctant to leave, Ya Heng smiled, "In the future, when I have time, I will bring you here."


    Xu Xiaotong nodded, "Sure! I have the time, but I''m worried that you''re too busy. "


    "As long as you want to, I''ll find time to apany you." Ya Heng promised.


    Xu Xiaotong supported her chin as she looked at Ya Heng andughed, and Ya Heng squinted his eyes and smiled at her.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "I want to remember your current appearance. I''m afraid that when you return to thepany, you''ll be that arrogant Boss once again." Xu Xiaotong blinked her eyes and said.


    Ya Heng couldn''t help butugh, but he looked serious, "I treat you differently."


    Xu Xiaotong''s heart was filled with sweetness, and she nodded, "Yup! "I know."


    In this world, the most touching thing is that the person who thought he wouldn''t get the chance to get close fell in love with you.


    Xu Xiaotong smiled, and suddenly felt sad. She wondered, could it be that she had used all her luck to get this feeling of happiness?


    In case ¡­


    As Xu Xiao Tian was in a daze, Ya Heng''s low and deep voice sounded out, "What are you thinking about?!"


    Xu Xiaotong immediately smiled and shook her head, "Nothing."


    At two-thirty, the two of them headed downtown and went straight back to thepany.


    Ya Heng was going to another ce to hold a meeting, Xu Xiaotong returned back to thepany.


    Xu Xiaotong was sitting in her office, when she suddenly had an inspiration and began to draw. In the office, Xia Wan was also too busy to leave. She was doing the final finishing touches, and she could not afford to be careless.


    Xia Wan also wished to finish reading the autobiography of n as soon as possible. She wanted to experience the inner world of this great queen of business and capture what she longed for.


    Just then, the phone she ced on the table rang, she picked it up and saw that it was Yi Xi''s.


    "Hey!" Yi Xi. " Xia Wan answered.


    "I''ll take the children back to my house tonight. You shoulde and stay too!" Yi Xi''s voice from the other end was low and filled with anticipation.


    "Great!" But I don''t know the way to your house. " Xia Wanughed as she recorded her words.


    "Then I''ll send someone to pick you upter." Yi Xi didn''t want her to get lost either.


    "Hm!" "Okay, I''ll get off work around five."


    "Alright, I''ll have my people wait for you at 5 o''clock sharp." Yi Xi''s low voice, separated by the microphone, was strangely captivating.


    Xia Wan acknowledged him, and hung up the phone. As she was recording, she felt someone walking over from behind, and she thought Su Shan had called out to her without even raising his head, "Su Shan, did you bring the thing back?"


    However, the person behind did not answer her. Xia Wan turned his head in surprise, and saw Ai Wa staring at her with resentment and rage.


    So it was Ai Wa. She stood up and asked, "Ai Wa, do you need anything?"


    "The person who called you just now was Yi Xi? What did he want you to do at his house? What method did you use to seduce him? " Just as Ai Wa walked in front of Xia Wan''s door, he heard her phone call. She was standing there curiously for a few seconds, and then she heard that the person who was talking to Xia Wan, was actually Yi Xi.


    Furthermore, Xia Wan still wanted to go to Yi Xi''s home after work? What for?


    Xia Wan did not expect her to eavesdrop on her phone, so she said angrily: "Ai Wa, eavesdropping is not a fair and square matter, I hope that you do not do this in the future."


    "Tell me, what is the rtionship between you and Yi Xi?" Ai Wa interrogated angrily, as if Xia Wan had stolen something from her.


    Xia Wan suddenly did not want to hide it from her anymore, and looked at her calmly, "Do you want to know about my rtionship with Yi Xi? I''ll tell you the truth! I was with him. "


    "Impossible, how did Yi Xi fall for you? What part of you is worthy enough for Yi Xi to take a fancy to? You are just an ordinary, lowly person. " Ai Wa cursed viciously, because she was about to go crazy from anger.


    Xia Wan''s face also darkened, she said to Ai Wa coldly: "You can look down on me, but please do not insult me."


    Ai Wa suddenly sneered, "Married to Count Helfan''s family, are you worthy? Even if you use some other method to temporarily attract Yi Xi, his n would not even think highly of someone of your status. "

 Chapter 1586 - Enchanted with each other

    <h4>Chapter 1586 - Enchanted with each other</h4>


    At this moment, Xia Wan''s heart had be much stronger, because there was someone channeling power into her, and that person was Yi Xi.


    No matter how vicious Ai Wa''s words sounded, no matter how unpleasant it was, it would still not be able to hurt her.


    "Whether you are worthy or not is not up to you to decide." Xia Wan calmly replied.


    Ai Wa thought that she was about to fail, suddenly a look of anticipation shed past her eyes.


    "Then I want to see just how much Yi Xi loves you." Ai Wa knew that at that time, Xia Wan would be under pressure from all sides and he would probably hate her too!


    After Ai Wa came out, she thought of something and dialed a number. Standing in the empty corridor, a female voice came from the other end, "Is there anything?"


    "I want you to guarantee to me that no one else will know about Mrs. n''s hatred towards rosacea fructus. Her autobiography does not mention this either."


    "Don''t worry!" Her autobiography was organized by me, and there''s no information about it. I''m her personal assistant, and only I know about this! "


    After Ai Wa heard these words, she finally rxed, "Very good! In the future, I will give you a free bottle of my new work. "


    "The perfume you gave mest time, I like it very much. It''s very attractive."


    Ai Wa had trapped the assistant''s heart. She thought, it would be hard for Xia Wan to escape this trial.


    Previously, before she gifted the autobiography to this assistant, she had confirmed that it did not describe the hatred the Mrs. n had for the rosacea fructus. That was why she dared to gift it to Xia Wan.


    Xia Wan sat in her office and sighed. This kind of rtionship was still the most tiring thing to deal with.


    At around five o''clock, Xia Wan walked out of thepany''s gate. Outside the door, a ck limousine stopped in front of the door. Yi Xi''s bodyguard personally opened the door for Xia Wan, allowing Xia Wan to sit inside.


    And right now, in front of thepany''s window, Ai Wa''s hand was tightly clenched, her face was filled with jealousy and hatred. This was Yi Xi''s car, and she took Xia Wan away.


    Imagine what a romantic night they would have tonight.


    Think about it, Yi Xi was such a gentle and handsome man, what kind of warm things would he do to her?


    Ai Wa longed to be close with Yi Xi, and wanted to be intimate with him. She wanted to be passionate with him, but right now, the real woman who could make love with Yi Xi was Xia Wan, the person she looked down upon at the very beginning. She hated him very much in her heart, and was jealous.


    She was going crazy.


    At this time, it was unknown when Ya Lun had appeared behind her, but he had also seen Xia Wan getting onto Yi Xi''s car.


    "Looks like Yi Xi and Xia Wan are together." Ya Lun said calmly.


    "No, Yi Xi is only toying with her. He doesn''t really fall in love with her, he doesn''t." Ai Wa''s golden eyes looked exceptionally assured.


    On the way, Xia Wan received Xu Xiaotong''s call, she was about to return home, and upon hearing that Xia Wan was going to Yi Xi''s home, the two sisters were no longer able to meet each other.


    "Then have fun!"


    "Then how was your evening?" Xia Wan was also very curious.


    "Ya Heng slept on the sofa for the whole night. Xu Xiaotong burst outughing from the other side.


    Xia Wan immediately understood, and she was rather pleased, "Looks like Ya Heng respects you a lot."


    "Hm!" "I know, too, so I decided to stay with him. No matter what happens in the future, I want to stay with him." In front of Xia Wan, Xu Xiaotong unreservedly spoke out her thoughts.


    Xia Wan also wished her well, "Un, let''s follow along with the feeling! If you like it, don''t miss it. "


    "Did you do that too?" Xu Xiaotian asked.


    Xia Wan replied, "That''s right, I am also someone who feels that I should like it if I like it! "No matter how much it is."


    The two of them talked about work matters again. Xia Wan saw that not far away, within the picturesque scenery, the spectacr castle was like a giant''s fall, an invisible domineering aura.


    Just as Xia Wan got off the car from the entrance, she saw his son kicking balls at him on the grass. Yi Xi half squatted on the ground with a cup in his hand, carefully feeding his daughter water.


    This scene touched Xia Wan''s heart. Soft, yet blissful.


    "Mummy is back." Xia Xiaocheng said happily.


    Yi Xi stood up, and looked at Xia Wan who was dressed in her suit walking over, Xia Xiaoguo once again ran towards Xia Wan happily.


    "Mummy ¡­" The young and tender voice made Xia Wan''s eyes overflowing with love.


    She picked up her daughter and kissed her on the cheek. "How was school?"


    "Mummy, I''m doing very well! Mummy, Big Brother and I received your gifts, we promised that we would not tell Grandma about you and Father''s blood. " The little guy whispered into her ear.


    Xia Wan was startled. To be honest, she was so busy today that she lost focus and forgot about this matter.


    However, Yi Xi did not forget to buy the gift for her. It saved her, her mother, from losing her trust.


    Xia Wan''s heart was moved as she said to her daughter, "As long as you like it."


    "We like it so much!" The little guy said, "Mummy, I''m going to y football with big brother."


    Xia Wan put her down, then the little fellow went to the side to y football. Xia Wan strode to Yi Xi''s side and said to him, "Thank you for the presents I prepared for the children."


    Yi Xi reached out and kissed her hair, "I know you''re very busy, so I specially prepared a present for you! Let''s not let these two little fellows down. "


    Xia Wan also leaned into his embrace, feeling the warm airing from the family of four.


    Xia Wan brought his daughter back to the great hall. The maids standing along the road called out to her with a very respectful tone, "Madam."


    Although Xia Wan was nervous and excited inside, she still nodded towards them with a gentle expression.


    This address of ''Madam'' was her identity here in the future.


    At the dinner table, the two called out to the two little fellows together. Xia Wan was still busy cooking for her daughter when she received the dishes Yi Xi brought over.


    She smiled as she ate, full of happiness.


    At around nine o''clock, the two little fellows finished their bath. The two little fellows were already napping from exhaustion as theyid on Yi Xi''s big bed and started to chat and chat. Then, the two little fellows fell asleep on their own.


    When Yi Xi took a bath, he saw that a pair of darlings were upying hisrge bed and sleeping soundly, especially Xia Xiaoguo, who slept soundly horizontally.


    Yi Xi smiled as he sat on the edge of the bed and gently moved his daughter to the middle of the bed. In order to prevent the two little fellows from falling down, Yi Xi had ced fences on both sides of the bed.


    Yi Xi was not sleepy yet either. He stared at the little fellows for a while, then set up the guard fence. He walked in front of the wine shelves and took out a bottle of the precious red wine that Xia Wan liked to drink.


    Xia Wan was still looking at Mrs. n''s autobiography. She really admired thisdy, for she was able to support a business empire on her own after the divorce and had lived until now in glory.


    At this time, a knock came from outside the door. Xia Wan was startled, had the children not fallen asleep yet? She got out of bed and opened the door. Outside, not the children, but a man in a long robe.


    The ck pce robe made this man look like a god, just like a noble prince. The nobility made her want to bow down and worship him.


    But, Xia Wan held back andughed, "You''re not asleep yet?"


    "It''s still too early to sleep. I''m going toe over and have a drink with you." Yi Xi brought his red wine.


    Xia Wan received it with a smile and invited him in.


    Yi Xi walked to the side of her sofa and sat down. She had also taken a bath.


    When Yi Xi saw her, he thought of the beautiful ancient talented girl from the Eastern Ancient Era. He was gentle and charming, as pure as a lotus flower.


    Both were fascinated by the other.


    "Cheers." Xia Wan held the cup, and mischievously touched it.


    Yi Xi''s eyes were deep and filled with warmth. He took a sip and praised, "Your red wine tastes really good."


    "There are only ten bottles in the world. I have one bottle with me."


    "Wah!" This bottle of red wine is so expensive! " Xia Wan was simply too excited.


    "Priceless, because whoever owns this bottle of red wine isn''t willing to sell it." Yi Xiughed. He would rather repay his beloved woman with a smile.


    Xia Wan looked at the clear red wine, and felt that she had earned enough vanity with just a sip.


    Yi Xi put down his wine cup, leaned over and hugged her, "It''s my honor."


    She was talking about wine, and he was talking about people.


    Xia Wan''s breathing became stifled as she put down her cup. She discovered that his wine was very tasty, and his person was even more enchanting.


    "May I kiss you?" Yi Xi wanted her permission.


    Xia Wan''s lips curved into a smile, and her eyes became a little misty, "Of course."

 Chapter 1587 - The Well Ahead

    <h4>Chapter 1587 - The Well Ahead</h4>


    One kiss made the two of them feel somewhat reluctant to part, but Xia Wan wasn''t too infatuated with her either. She just needed time to prepare, and adding that she was really tired tonight.


    That night, Xia Wan carried her daughter to her room to sleep. She was worried that the two kids would sleep randomly at night, so Yi Xi didn''t have any ce to sleep.


    Yi Xi had already built a toy house for them inside his castle. During the holidays, he would invite the top-notch private school to apany them at home to y, and learn by ying.


    When she gave it to Ya Lun, Ai Wa was also present when she held the time. She saw that Xia Wan did not mention the contents of thest email, and Ya Lun was very satisfied with her research.


    Ya Lun did not know the secret of the Mrs. n to the rosacea fructus, but personally, the level of perfume that Xia Wan used was extremely high, so he did not dare to underestimate her.


    Ai Wa held onto her arm, and waited all the way for Ya Lun to nod her head in acknowledgement. Only then did she walk in front of Xia Wan, and said expressionlessly, "Congrattions, you havepleted the first order.


    Xia Wan understood her personality, and replied with a faint smile, "Thank you."


    Ya Lun walked in front of Xia Wan and encouraged him, "Xia Wan, you are awesome. I''ll make an appointment with her. "


    "Alright!" Xia Wan nodded.


    "I will also go there on that day. I heard that the Mrs. n is a very sessful woman, I also want to meet such a great person." Ai Wa said with a look of yearning.


    Of course Ya Lun would not reject her request, he nodded and said, "It just so happens that Xia Wan has no experience. When the timees, you can help her."


    Ai Wa looked at Xia Wan with aplicated smile, "As a colleague, of course I will help."


    But when Xia Wan saw her smile, she did not hold any hope. She only hoped that Ai Wa would not embarrass her when the timees.


    Xia Wan and Su Shan left, but Ya Lun still looked at Ai Wa with a serious face, "Ai Wa, please put aside your personal grudges, everything is for the benefit of thepany, don''t forget, you are someone ourdy values the most, don''t ruin your own life."


    Ai Wa''s expression immediately tensed up. She had already done something that would harm thepany''s interests. She only wanted Xia Wan to leave this ce.


    Ai Wa did not say anything and left, Ya Lun helplessly watched her leave. He went to the front of the phone and made an appointment with Mrs. n, because it was only a week away from Christmas, for a person as busy as her, there would definitely be a lot of social events, and it would not be a problem to make an appointment earlier than usual.


    Ya Lun and the Mrs. n''s side had quickly made an agreement, they did not expect that the Mrs. n''s time would be so tight, and they determined that they would be able to meet the incense mixer in the afternoon tomorrow.


    After Ya Lun hung up the call from the Mrs. n''s assistant, he dialed Xia Wan''sndline.


    Xia Wan picked it up, "Hello, Ya Lun."


    "Xia Wan, get ready. Mrs. n has decided to see you at three o''clock sharp tomorrow afternoon, so that you can enjoy her present for Christmas."


    "So fast?" Xia Wan was a little surprised.


    "Yes, we just confirmed the time."


    "Alright! I''ll be ready for it. " Xia Wan replied from the side.


    At that moment, Xia Wan who was in the office also sighed, she saw that the bottle was ced inside a specially made ss cab, and under the bright and beautiful light, it seemed very high-end and elegant.


    "Wah!" It''s beautiful, and I believe every woman will fall in love with it. " Su Shan looked down.


    Xia Wan also pursed her lips into a smile. She was also very pleased, as this was the second bottle of perfume that she had created independently.


    This was the moment where incense mixer was the most proud of.


    In the sub-group, Ya Heng was on a business trip.


    The second day after Xu Xiaotong and Caifeng came back, Ya Heng left the country. He chose a branch in other countries to settle down at their home, bringing the business of the Sub-Group to the rest of the world. The Sub-Group had always been a very cautious and strict group.


    In the blink of an eye, Ya Heng had already been gone for a week, and Xu Xiaotong had only contacted him at night. The time difference was different, and with Ya Heng being extremely busy, Xu Xiaotong did not dare to disturb him.


    Xu Xiaotong knew that to date a man like Ya Heng required patience and confidence, because this man was too dazzling. He spent his entire life shuttling through the crowd, and he was like an eternally shining star.


    Just then, her door was knocked, she immediately turned to look, only to see one of Ya Heng''s assistants deliver a magazine to her, and ce it in front of her, "This is what the boss ordered me to give to you."


    Xu Xiaotong was surprised, "He asked you to send it over, what else did he say?"


    The assistant shook her head. "No."


    Xu Xiaotong was a little disappointed, Ya Heng must be very busy! But why did he ask his assistant to send this over?


    Xu Xiaotong looked at the magazine in front of her, only to see a beautifuldy wearing an exquisite ck dress. The butterfly on her shoulder was very eye-catching, and her nted shoulder design was a small dress that was half sleeved, half ostentatious, half conservative, and very eye-catching.


    Xu Xiaotong''s eyes widened in shock as she covered her mouth in disbelief. Oh my god! Isn''t that her dress? Was this the page where she was torn off by Ya Heng thest time?


    Was this her design? In the magazine? The cover?


    She smiled as she stared at the page for a long time, and she couldn''t help but flip through the pages. Then, the thing she was looking forward to happened, on such a high-end magazine page, there was actually a page about her. And the page that Ya Heng tore off also appeared on top, it was the draft design that she had drawn up herself.


    Her name, Xu Xiaotong''s, was very eye-catching. This was the first time she had made a public announcement on a magazine page, and this was a treatment only reserved for top designers under Ya Heng.


    And the genius designer for this episode was her, Xu Xiaotong could not believe it. But she knew even more that it was Ya Heng''s credit, and she was the one who pushed her to this height.


    Looking at the entire article, it was full of praise for her design as well as respect for her. This was a highly rmended article with great honor.


    At the door of Xu Xiaotong''s office, two female designers working under Ya Heng suddenly knocked and walked in. Previously, they thought that Xu Xiaotong was just a nobody, but seeing that she had received such treatment from Ya Heng, they came to grab her.


    Who knew where Xu Xiaotong would stand in the future? It was best not to offend her.


    "Little Tian, you''re awesome, this is the dream of every designer!"


    "That''s right! The design is great, too. It looks like you really are a great designer. "


    Facing the praises of the two designers, Xu Xiaotong enjoyed the show in her heart, but still maintained her modesty, smiling, "Thank you, but I still need to work hard and learn from you."


    The two designers had just walked out of the door, when they looked at each other, aplicated look in their eyes. They both knew, that Xu Xiaotong''s achievements today were all because of Ya Heng, and anyone who got close to the big tree Ya Heng, would definitely stand out.


    Xu Xiaotong held the magazine tightly in her arms. The past two days of wild thinking, due to Ya Heng''sck of contact in the past two days, had caused her to suddenly feel a sense of loss, and her heart was very uneasy.


    ''s coldness was enough to cause her to return to her position, as if this rtionship had turned into something that Ya Heng had taken control of by himself. He continued on as he said, and stopped as he said, Xu Xiaotong ced him in a very low position.


    Because she had no choice but to do this, every single time they fell in love, they needed the equality of the soul, and the difference between Xu Xiaodan and Ya Heng was just too great.


    As Xu Xiaotong was holding the magazine in a daze, an assistant suddenly knocked on her door, "Designer Xu, someone is looking for you."


    Xu Xiaotong was stunned, she stood up and saw a tall sexy figure walk in. This woman gave off a noble vibe, with her cultivation, as well as the expensive clothes and essories she wore from head to toe.


    Xu Xiaotong looked at the person who came, and could not help but be shocked, the person who came to find her, was actually Ya Heng''s ex-girlfriend, Jane?

 Chapter 1588 - Xu Xiaotong’s Crisis

    <h4>Chapter 1588 - Xu Xiaotong''s Crisis</h4>


    Xu Xiaotong''s eyes were wide open as she looked at the woman walking in calmly, not knowing how to address her.


    "Hello! Xu Xiaotong, we''ve met before, do you remember? " Jane looked at her with aplicated smile.


    Xu Xiaotong greeted him, "Hello, is there anything I can help you with?"


    "Don''t worry, I didn''te here to snatch Ya Heng away. I came here specifically for work." A glint of scheming shed in Jane''s eyes.


    Xu Xiaotong said to the assistant, "Bring a cup of water to thisdy!"


    Jane sat down on a nearby sofa. Her slightly puffed chest and slightly raised chin all showed that she was now ced in a superior position.


    If Xu Xiaotong did not learn about her from Ya Heng, how could she havee from an ordinary background, and have such sess like this. She would truly envy such a perfect woman.


    Jane was nowpletely unable to see that she had once been an ordinary person. She had the wealth to support her, and others could only see her bright and beautiful side.


    "I wonder what business does Miss Jane have with me?" Xu Xiaotong asked calmly.


    "I really admire your design, so, I came here to sign with you, making you my personal custom-made clothing designer. From now on, you will design my clothes, and the price will be calcted ording to your most expensive fee."


    Xu Xiaotong was shocked, she could not see through Jane''s expression, did she really need a personal designer, or was she nning something else?


    "I''m just a newly promoted designer, aren''t you worried about my abilities?" Xu Xiaotong asked with a smile.


    "What do you think I need to worry about? I believe you. " Jane also saw the magazine, after she found out about the woman who was by Ya Heng''s side that day, she immediately came to find him.


    How could Jane give up on Ya Heng? In the end, she had never forgotten about Ya Heng, not to mention that Ya Heng, who had gathered all his wealth and outstanding talents, had be her ultimate goal.


    Every predecessor had a mysterious confidence that this man had once loved her and would always give her a ce in his heart. As long as she returned to his side, she still had a chance.


    However, Jane''s thoughts were already deep, she would not directlye over and break the rtionship between Xu Xiaodan and Ya Heng, but, rather, she needed a process. She wanted Ya Heng to hate Xu Xiaotong, and only when a man was the loneliest would she take advantage of it.


    Now that Ya Heng''s heart was with Xu Xiaotong, even if she, Ya Heng, loved her deeply in the past, she would not be able to steal Ya Heng''s heart from Xu Xiaotong.


    Because she owed Ya Heng previously, she would not make him angry again.


    Xu Xiaotong was shocked, Jane knew that it was her design so quickly? Did she investigate her?


    "Jane, we have many famous designers here. You can choose the person you want more carefully." Xu Xiaotong said that she didn''t really want to take Jane''s order.


    Jane suddenly sighed andughed, "Are you hostile towards me? Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you. You''re Ya Heng''s favorite designer, I believe in your ability to provide me with great personal designs. "


    "Please wait a moment!" Xu Xiaotong needed to consult one of the chief designers under Ya Heng''smand, and now, he was recing Ya Heng to manage thepany.


    Xu Xiaotong got her assistant to bring Jane some tea while she went to the chief designer and told him everything.


    "She is Ya Heng''s former girlfriend." Xu Xiaotong didn''t forget to add on.


    This chief designer was in his early forties, everyone called him Bu Lu, his actions were very steady, and he also had shares in thepany. He must be considering the benefits of thepany first.


    "Little Tian, if someonees knocking on your door, I think you shouldn''t reject her. No matter who she is, her current identity is our guest."


    "I know, but can you rmend someone else to her?" Xu Xiaotong really did not want to ept Ya Heng''s previous orders.


    "The humanity of ourpany is that customers can choose their own designers, and as long as they can afford it, we will provide services for them." Of course Bu Lu was considering for benefits.


    "Can I ask Ya Heng?" Xu Xiaotong asked him.


    Bu Lu shook his head, "Ya Heng is currently choosing a location for the newpany, it''s very busy, such a small matter, you better not disturb him. Ourpany epts orders from so many upper ss customers every day, if everyone was like you, and thought about it carefully, ourpany would have already lost a lot of money, but now, ourpany''s annual business orderse from all over the world, the quality of our service is the basis of our strength."


    Hearing Bu Lu''s words, Xu Xiaotong nodded his head obediently. Since she was working at thepany, with his monthly sry, he could not reject''s offer to help his. Furthermore, his rtionship with Ya Heng had nothing to do with thepany.


    "Good!" I''ll take the order. " Xu Xiaotong replied.


    Bu Lu warned her, "Little Tian, I know your rtionship with Ya Heng, but as a personal reminder, as long as you want to be together with Ya Heng, you have to increase your strength. Even if Ya Heng likes you, he would consider your abilities, I have never seen a couple before, and it''s purely because of their love, but most of the time, you would be able to obtain an equal value from him, and as long as you are strong, you can only catch a man like Ya Heng."


    Xu Xiaotong looked at him gratefully, "Thank you, Bu Lu."


    After leaving Bu Lu''s office, Xu Xiaotong understood Bu Lu''s words. Right now, she was worrying about the gains and losses, wasn''t it because she was not confident enough? She was afraid of losing Ya Heng, afraid that she wouldn''t be important to Ya Heng. What would she do when he said that he didn''t love her?


    Her first love affair was with a man like Ya Heng. She was like a panicked child, at a loss of what to do.


    Back in her office, Jane was still patiently waiting for her.


    Xu Xiaotong was already mentally prepared, she walked over to Jane and sat down.


    "How is your consideration? My offer is very high, and is the price for your best designer. " Jane said to her.


    Xu Xiaotong nodded, her eyes looking straight at her, "As long as you trust me, I will serve you in the city."


    A smile shed in Jane''s eyes. That was the first step in her n.


    "Good!" Then let''s sign the contract today! I hope you don''t mind that I added a special request to the contract. "


    "What request?" Xu Xiaotong asked nervously.


    "I hate shing shirts with others, so I hope that all your designs will only serve me. If not, I hope you willpensate me when the timees. This is not too much!" Jane said to Xu Xiaotong.


    Xu Xiaotong also knew, every customer would bring up this request, it must be custom-made, the designer''s work can only be provided to the customer. "


    "I promise you." Xu Xiaotong nodded.


    Jane pursed her lips and smiled. "Very well, I will pay the deposit. I hope that I can see your design in a month''s time."


    She simply went to find Bu Lu, and took the initiative to pay the deposit. In front of the contract that Bu Lu had prepared, she added a sentence at the end, saying that if Bu Lu defaults, Xu Xiaotong will be held responsible.


    This rule, if from a guest''s point of view, was at most apensation of money or other materialpensation, but for Jane, the future consequences for Xu Xiaotong would be more than just this.


    Xu Xiaotong looked at the contract and handed it over to Jane, who signed it straightforwardly. Xu Xiaotong took it and signed it as well.


    Jane''s deposit was also very substantial, down to 30% down at the beginning, close to a million dors. As long as Xu Xiaotong had ten sets of designs, this would be the treatment for top designers.


    Jane stood up, smiled at Xu Xiaotong and said, "Goodbye."


    After sending Jane away, Bu Lu said to Xu Xiaotong, "Little Tian, very good."


    But Xu Xiaotong had a bad feeling, was she really just here to design clothes for her? Or did she have another goal?


    Ya Heng was not in thepany, he was the person in charge of everything, but as an employee, how could she reject customers? Furthermore, she was a designer. Her job was to serve thepany.


    Xu Xiaotong wanted to tell Ya Heng about this, but she felt that doing so would make her feel too weak. She would need his protection for everything, and she did not want to be such a weak person.


    No matter what she would face in the future, she would have to bear it all on her own.

 Chapter 1589 - Ya Heng’s Phone

    <h4>Chapter 1589 - Ya Heng''s Phone</h4>


    In the evening, Xia Wan felt that the children would all be living in Yi Xi''s home these few days. Her mother would also miss them, so she suggested to Yi Xi that he should send the children back to her aunt''s house.


    Yi Xi naturally did not have any objections. In his heart, all the children belonged to Xia Wan, so he did not have any intention of snatching them away.


    Xia Wan was also very grateful to him for taking care of her emotions this way, because she was truly afraid that the children would leave.


    Xia Wan''s work had finallye to an end. She had been busy thest few days working overtime, and had spent too much effort to create this perfume.


    Tomorrow, she could return the perfume to the customer andplete this order. Even Ya Lun would definitely get the result of this.


    If there really was a sliver of a problem, she was sure she would fine-tune itter.


    At around six o''clock, Yi Xi brought the two children over. Xia Wan was waiting for him, but just at that moment, another red sportscar drove past, "My cousin is back."


    Xu Xiaotong rolled down the window and pointed to the garage. She entered first.


    After a while, Xu Xiaotong came out, Xia Wan weed her with a smile, "Why didn''t you go on a date today?"


    Xu Xiaotong shook her head, "Ya Heng is not in the country, he went on a business trip."


    With that, Xu Xiaotong looked at the handsome man who was teasing the children, she held Xia Wan''s arm and said, "Cousin sister, you''re so lucky, look and see, those are all yours."


    Xia Wan looked over. The tall and handsome man, the cute children, the smile that could not be hidden, were all hers?


    Xia Wan led Xu Xiaotong to walk in front of Yi Xi. Although they had met before, this time they were introduced, "Yi Xi, this is my cousin Xu Xiaotong."


    "Hello." Yi Xi greeted politely.


    "Hello, Count." Xu Xiaotong also greeted him with respect.


    Yi Xiughed, his gaze turned to Xia Wan, and looked at Xu Xiaotong affectionately, and said: "You can call me Cousin."


    Hearing that, Xu Xiaotong immediately said sweetly, "Hello cousin husband."


    Xia Wan''s beautiful face was warm, while Yi Xi asked Xu Xiaotong curiously: "Ya Heng is your boss?"


    Xu Xiaotong nodded, "Yes, I''m one of his designers."


    "Ya Heng is a good person, you must have a good future working under him." Yi Xi pursed his lips and smiled, full of encouragement.


    "Daddy, Daddy,e y games with us!" Xia Xiaoguo felt that she was being cold, and immediately pulled on Yi Xi''s hand.


    Yi Xi immediately led his daughter and said, "Alright! How about I apany you upstairs to y building blocks? "


    "En!"


    Yi Xi led the children inside, while Xia Wan and Xu Xiaotong walked to the side of the garden and sat down on the white chairs.


    "Look, how much do the children like Yi Xi! Now, all that''s left for you to do is to get your marriage certificate. " Xu Xiaotong enviously said.


    A hint of anticipation shed across Xia Wan''s eyes, "Yi Xi and I agreed that after we finish our Christmas here, I will bring the children back home to see their parents."


    "Wah!" "That''s great. I should be able to drink your wedding wine soon." Xu Xiaotong pped her hands and was happy for her.


    At this moment, in Xia Wan''s heart, she was also looking forward to being together with Yi Xi.


    "Wait until tomorrow!" I was relieved when I finished the first order. " Xia Wan also wanted to prove herself. If he proved that she had the ability to stay in Shi Fen International, then the gap between her and Yi Xi wouldn''t be thatrge.


    When Xu Xiaotong mentioned the matters of work, she felt troubled herself. She sighed and said, "I''ve had some troubles recently."


    "What''s wrong? Is it because of Ya Heng? " Xia Wan looked at her with concern.


    "Yes, yes! This afternoon, Ya Heng''s predecessor suddenly came to thepany and asked me by name to be her personal designer. "


    Hearing that, Xia Wan started to worry for her, "Is there such a thing? Did shee for some purpose? "


    Xu Xiaotong held her chin, her eyes shing with confusion, "I''m not sure what her goal is, but this is also my job, I don''t want to run away because of personal feelings, I don''t want to be a weak person."


    Xia Wan reached out her arms to embrace her, and said with a pained heart, "You''re not weak at all."


    "No, you know I was in the Sub-Group all these years, and I was always bullied. In the past, when others copied my works, I did not dare to make a sound, and every time I was in front of a meeting, I would run off and buy coffee until I met Ya Heng. He said that I was too weak, and told me to say no, I was thinking that he definitely did not like my weakness."


    "Little Tian, if you think this is the right thing to do, I will support you." Xia Wan supported her with his arms around her shoulders.


    "I also want to be stronger, but I don''t know how to do it, but I know that if I don''t even dare to ept Jane''s order, just because she is Ya Heng''s ex-girlfriend, I should be afraid of her and avoid her, then, I will look down on myself." Xu Xiaotong''s mind was full of thoughts, she really needed someone to pour it out for her.


    "Do what you have to do." Xia Wanforted her and supported her.


    Xu Xiaotong pursed her lips and smiled, "Thank you, cousin."


    "How are you and Ya Heng doing?" Xia Wan asked curiously.


    "Cousin sister, when you''re with Yi Xi, do you feel pressure that doesn''t match up to him?" Xu Xiaotong''s eyes shed with helplessness.


    Xia Wan understood that both of them fell in love with a man of noble status and would indeed feel pressured from time to time. They would need to obtain some sense of security from the other party in order to be certain that he still loved them.


    Yi Xi had done very well in this area. He had always taken care of Xia Wan''s emotions and he had never made her feel anxious or flustered. However, he was not sure if Ya Heng was like this as well. Little Tian, if you choose to love him, then believe him! "


    "What if one day he doesn''t love me? Would you be afraid of that? " Xu Xiaotong endured the grief and uneasiness in her heart and told Xia Wan.


    Xia Wan patted her back again, "My situation is different from yours! gave me a very strong sense of security, so I don''t need to worry if he loves me or not. Actually, I have thought the same thing as you, and can only say that love and hate are up to fate! "Don''t force it. Even if you force it, it won''t work."


    After Xu Xiaotong heard her cousin''sforting words, she also thought of something else. Love and hate are up to fate, Ya Heng loved her, so she would respond to him, and if he stopped loving her, then, she would leave quietly.


    Returning home, Xu Xiaotong was another heartless and optimistic person in front of his family, helping to make dinner, while Xia Wan went to the second floor to apany Yi Xi and the children. Yi Xi stood beside the little fellow, and watched the two children seriously y with each other. There was no longer any matter of a father like him.


    Yi Xi stood up, walked to Xia Wan''s side, held her shoulders, and kissed her hair, "I heard from Ya Lun that tomorrow, you''re going to bring your work to see Mrs. n."


    Xia Wanughed, she really couldn''t hide anything from him, "Yes, we have an appointment tomorrow afternoon."


    Yi Xi''s eyes filled with encouragement, "I believe that you will definitely be able to prove your ability."


    Xia Wan nodded, "I hope so! This is a work of great care and I hope it will be confirmed. "


    In Xia Wan''s heart, this time''s work not only gained the Mrs. n''s approval, she also hoped to gain the recognition of Yi Xi''s mother. Therefore, she looked forward to it, and really wished to establish her foundation in the perfume industry.


    While Xu Xiaotong was washing her mother''s vegetables, the phone in her pocket rang. She quickly touched the water droplets on her hand and took out her phone, seeing Ya Heng''s name on it, her heart immediately started beating extremely hard.


    "Hey!" Ya Heng. " Xu Xiaotong picked up the phone and went into the hall to answer the call.


    "Do you miss me?" The tired male voice came over.


    Xu Xiaotong''s heart ached as she asked, "Are you very tired?"


    "Hmm? For the past few days, I haven''t been able to sleep due to the design project. If you were by my side, I might be able to carry you to sleep. " Ya Hengughed from there, and his voice sounded a little hoarse.


    "Take care, rest. Work is important, but the body is also important." Xu Xiaotong warned him.


    "Have you finished handing in your manuscript? I''ll show you when I get back. "


    "Yes, I did. Thank you for promoting my magazine. I didn''t know you were going to use it for your magazine that day. I evenined to you!" Xu Xiaotong said gratefully.


    "You deserve it. The editor called me. A lot of celebrities want that dress."


    "Then who are you going to sell it to?" Xu Xiaotong asked in surprise.


    Ya Hengughed, "This is your work, you decide."

 Chapter 1590 - Xia Wan’s Pressure

    <h4>Chapter 1590 - Xia Wan''s Pressure</h4>


    Xu Xiaotong did not expect that one day, she would have the rights to sell her work to someone else. She smiled and said, "You decide, you are my boss!"


    "Did you miss me?" Ya Heng''s voice suddenly became ambiguous.


    Xu Xiaotong thought about the past few days, he hadn''t called her, so she asked, "Are you busy these past few days?"


    "En, I''m very busy. Why didn''t you call me or send me a message?" Ya Heng asked her.


    Xu Xiaotong was stunned, these past few days, she had been suppressing her yearning and did not dare to disturb him, so she could only tell him the truth, "I did not dare to disturb you."


    "All of your information is nothing to me. Just tell me if you miss me." Ya Heng said in a low voice.


    Xu Xiaotong''s wild thoughts these few days, were instantly wiped away by these words, she felt sweetness in her heart, she said towards the other side, "Ya Heng, there is something I want to tell you."


    "What is it?"


    "Jane came to see me at the office this afternoon."


    "Did she make things difficult for you?" Ya Heng''s voice could not help but be worried.


    "She wanted to customize a set of clothes in my hands, but I signed a contract with her. Will you me me?" After Xu Xiaotian finished speaking, he was like a child who had done something wrong, waiting for Ya Heng to scold him.


    However, what came from the other side was Ya Heng''sughter, and he praised, "Very good, it seems your courage is worthy of praise."


    Xu Xiaotong waspletely stunned by his praise, she said in surprise, "You don''t me me?"


    "You are making money for thepany, why should I me you? As long as she can afford it. " Ya Hengforted her.


    Xu Xiaotian could not help but let out a breath of relief, "That''s all, then I will be her designer! I''m just a little worried that she''s not here for me, but for you. "


    "Bold enough to do anything you want. Don''t be afraid, I''ll take care of everything!" Ya Heng supported her as she fought against Jane. He looked forward to her transformation and hoped that she would be an independent person one day.


    Xu Xiaotong looked at the microphone and answered seriously, "Yep! Good! "I will work hard." Although she didn''t want to hang up the phone, she didn''t want to disturb his rest either.


    "Go and rest well! "I''ll wait for you toe back." Xu Xiaotong said gently.


    "Yes, I''ll be back in three days." Ya Heng replied from the other side, but did not forget to call her with what he had said, "Good girl, wait for me obediently."


    Xu Xiaotong couldn''t help butugh, after that night, she became his good girl?


    After hanging up the phone, Xu Xiaotong heaved a sigh of relief. All of a sudden, that uneasy feeling from before had hardened her heart, maybe Jane''s appearance was the beginning of her tribtion, but she could not shrink back just because of Jane''s past identity. No matter how difficult and difficult it was, she would do her best to deal with it.


    Her life should no longer be avoided.


    Dinner was a very Chinese style dish. Yi Xi also liked to eat it, especially the stew and the Chinese style soup that was simmering slowly.


    At around nine in the evening, Xia Wan brought a pair of children to send him off to the car. Yi Xi bent over and kissed the two little babies on their little heads before raising her head to look at Xia Wan.


    He grabbed the back of Xia Wan''s head, and in front of the children, he kissed her lightly on the forehead before getting in the car.


    "See you tomorrow." Yi Xi waved at the three of them.


    Watching Yi Xi''s car leave, Xia Wan could not help but watch it for a long time. Xia Xiaoguo immediately giggled, "Mummy, are you really that reluctant to part with your father''snd?! You love your dad, don''t you? "


    Xia Wan couldn''t help butugh at her daughter''s childish joke. She half knelt down, hugged and kissed the darling. "Alright, Mummy loves your father very much."


    Without any worries about work, Xia Wan had already showered the children and sent them to bed. Now, she only needed to wait until tomorrow toplete the first order sessfully, and then she could rest. Now, she was also looking forward to going back with Yi Xi and the children to meet his parents.


    She also met with the founder of Shifen International. What made her even more honored was that thisdy was also the grandmother of her children.


    In the morning, the light of the morning sun shone onto the morning dew on the grass, and the smell of winter was getting closer. Xia Wan helped the two children put on their school uniforms, and Yi Xi''s car was right outside the door. Recently, Yi Xi had personally sent his children to school, showing his fatherly love.


    Yi Xi was dressed formally, his body was straight, and the aura of a noble could be felt with every gesture. Looking at the figures of the children running over, he immediately took a step forward, bent down slightly, and pressed the two little fellows into his embrace, stroking their cute little heads, and kept kissing them.


    Today, Xia Wan had dressed up in a proper gray suit. With her exquisite facial features and her oriental style, Yi Xi couldn''t help but stare nkly for a few seconds.


    "Alright, children, don''t cause any trouble when you get to school!" Xia Wan said to the children. When her smiling eyes met with the deep eyes that were staring at her, her lips curved into a smile.


    Yi Xi was enchanted by this smile. He let go of the children and walked over, Xia Wan felt embarrassed to be too intimate with him in front of the children!


    "Daddy, Mummy''s blood rted to you!" Xia Xiaoguo suddenly ran over and pped her hands.


    Yi Xi smiled, "If we do not kiss, our daughter will be disappointed."


    Xia Wan could only bend over and kiss him on the cheek. Yi Xi didn''t have much either, it was enough.


    "I will prepare a celebratory dinner tonight and await your good news." Yi Xi said to her.


    Xia Wan was immediately startled, "I haven''t seen Mrs. n yet!"


    "I believe you." Yi Xi''s eyes were full of trust for her.


    Xia Wan suddenly felt that she wanted toplete this order, because she didn''t want to betray the man''s trust in her.


    "Good!" "Let''s talkter." Xia Wan pursed her lips and replied with a smile.


    After sending off Yi Xi''s car, he saw Xu Xiaotong''s car pull out, and drove to the front of Xia Wan and said, "I''ll be leaving first."


    "Good!" "Drive carefully." Xia Wan waved her hand, and she walked to her car.


    When they arrived at thepany, Ai Wa was already waiting for her at the entrance of the office.


    "This time, Ya Lun told me to follow you. I hope you won''t embarrass ourpany." Ai Wa raised his eyebrows, aplicated smile on his face.


    Xia Wan did not want Ai Wa to go with her, so she said to her, "If you are busy, I will go with Su Shan."


    "No rush, I''m not busy at all today, I have time." Ai Wa followed her into the office, arms crossed, "You are a newbie, you still need an experienced person like me to lead you in such an asion."


    Xia Wan looked at Ai Wa seriously, "I know you had a great prejudice against me before, but now, this is a job, let''s set aside our personal grudges, I hope you won''t scheme anything."


    Ai Wa turned to the side. She still couldn''t help but look at Xia Wan with a slightly guilty look, but no matter what, this n of her would definitely fall t on her face. As for her, even if it would cause her to lose the reputation of thepany, she had to make Xia Wan leave this ce.


    In Ai Wa''s eyes, as long as Xia Wan left thepany, it was equivalent to leaving Yi Xi''s side.


    But she simply did not know that there were still two children between Xia Wan and herself. When Su Shan arrived, Xia Wan and she went back to their final task of confirmation. The perfume that was currently stored in the ss cab was like a seven-colored diamond, filled with a noble''s aura.


    was still very jealous of Xia Wan''s capabilities. She had smelled Xia Wan''s final brewing technique before, and other than the main tune of the rosacea fructus, everything else was perfect. If it wasn''t for Mrs. n, any woman would have fallen in love with her perfume.


    In the afternoon, Xia Wan and Su Shan returned from the dining hall. Ya Lun called her to her office and gave her some instructions, at the same time, mentioned the celebratory dinner.


    "We''ve already reserved a restaurant for you tonight. When the timees, you wille as well. We''ll celebrate for you together."


    Xia Wan didn''t know whether tough or cry. She was really afraid that she had screwed up, so the pressure on her became greater.


    A cold smile shed across Ai Wa''s face. She wanted to see how the celebration banquet would be held tonight, and at that time, who knew which corner Xia Wan would hide in!


    "Xia Wan, we can set off now." Ai Wa actively reminded her.


    Xia Wan looked at the time and said: "Let''s go!"


    Xia Wan and Su Shan drove her car while Ai Wa drove alone in the direction of Mrs. n''s office.

 Chapter 1591 - Mrs. Flan Infuriated

    <h4>Chapter 1591 - Mrs. n Infuriated</h4>


    At the entrance of Mrs. n''s corporation, Xia Wan led Su Shan, who was dressed in an expensive identity te, and walked ahead confidently.


    Xia Wan followed behind her. Although Ai Wa had a body of a demon that was 1.75 meters long and had extremely western looking exquisite features, Xia Wan still followed behind her.


    Her exquisite and gentle appearance of the East was not to be outdone by the gazes of the people around her. There were even many men looking at her with interest in their eyes.


    Ai Wa exined her goal from the front desk, which immediately stood up and led them into the elevator.


    Mrs. n was currently waiting for them in apany''s breakfast room. She nned to invite them to have a drink together.


    When Ai Wa heard that they were in the breakfast hall, a hint of joy shed past her eyes, the heavens were truly on her side, she just so happened to hope that the scene of Xia Wan being scolded would be watched by a lot of people, which meant that there were definitely people around the breakfast hall.


    Xia Wan had been studying thisdy''s autobiography recently and admired her life very much. She was practically a model for all women to seed.


    When Ai Wa walked in, she quickly exchanged a nce with the personal assistant she bribed. To the bystanders, they were merely greeting each other politely.


    Xia Wan''s gaze was attracted to thedy sitting on the golden dining table. Her aura was indeed strong, and her clothes were elegant, giving her the temperament of a noble woman.


    However, usually, the bodies of women who had achieved such an achievement would be enveloped in ayer of awe-inspiring aura that made people not dare to act presumptuously.


    "Hello, Mrs. n. I am Shi Fen International''s Deputy Director. My name is Ai Wa." Ai Wa went up to greet the Mrs. n, andpletely stole away the limelight from Xia Wan, who was the main character today.


    Xia Wan and Su Shan who were standing behind her became her hands. After Ai Wa greeted the Mrs. n, she happily turned around and passionately introduced, "Madam, let me introduce the incense mixer we are serving you with, Miss Xia Wan and her assistant, Miss Su Shan."


    "Madam, how do you do? It''s my honor to serve you." Xia Wan looked at her politely.


    Mrs. n looked at Xia Wan and nodded, "Hello."


    Ai Wa immediately introduced passionately, "Madam, we have brought the perfume that we prepared meticulously for you. This is our unique form, it is a type of perfume specially made by us, Miss Xia Wan, for Madam.


    Xia Wan was slightly startled, although she did not say these words in front of Ai Wa, but she did not think too much about it, and only thought that it was a method Ai Wa used to promote herpany''s products.


    "Oh!" Is that so? I have been a little restlesstely, and have been thinking about unpleasant things. If your perfume is so magical, I''d like to try it. " Mrs. n immediately ced her hopes on this perfume.


    Xia Wan''s heart tightened. It seemed that the Mrs. n had high expectations for her.


    "Madam, then you must definitely smell the perfume our Miss Xia Wan prepared for you. It will definitely remind you of your beautiful past and drive away all your worries." Ai Wa immediately raised Mrs. n''s expectations.


    As for the Female Assistant at the side, when he saw Ai Wa''s smile, he couldn''t help but look at Xia Wan with some sympathy. However, she wasn''t a good person either.


    She wanted to see what kind of oue Xia Wan would suffer, probably because she would often suffer in front of the Mrs. n! She felt an inexplicable sense of pleasure when she saw that others were also upset. Mrs. n was filled with anticipation after hearing Ai Wa''s words. She smiled and nodded, "Alright, the perfume that I customized from your cest time made me very satisfied. Your perfume has a mystical power that can drive away worries and bring happiness."


    Ai Wa''s gaze immediately fell on Su Shan, and said to Xia Wan: "Xia Wan, this is your own work, why don''t you personally present it to Madam!"


    After saying that, Ai Wa took a few steps back, wrapped her arms around herself and called out to the assistant beside him with a smile, as if she was watching a show.


    Xia Wan took the golden chest from Su Wan''s hands. She opened it, and inside was an exquisite bottle embedded with red velvet cloth, and beside the small bottle, there were two golden roses. No matter what, this design made Mrs. n''s eyes light up.


    Her eyes looked expectantly at the bottle that carried her memories of the past.


    She had been under a lot of pressure recently, and her feelings in herter years had not been good. She really needed a bottle of perfume to save her, which gave her a good mood.


    "Darlene,e here." Mrs. n was still used to using her own people. She sent her assistant over to disy her perfume on Xia Wan''s behalf.


    n''s assistant immediately walked over and extended her hand to pick up the bottle of perfume, then said to Xia Wan: "I''ll let Madam try the perfume!"


    Xia Wan nodded and retreated to the side. Her heart strings tensed up, waiting for Mrs. n''s evaluation.


    And this assistant happened to be the one Ai Wa bought. When she opened the lid, she smelled a faint scent of rosacea fructus. The corner of her mouth raised into a smile, and immediately spilled a lot of blood in front of Mrs. n.


    Due to the deliberately aggravating force, the smell of the rosacea fructus seemed to envelop Mrs. n''s body. Thedy''s expression of anticipation suddenly changed, turned ugly, became angry, and started trembling.


    It was as if this perfume immediately brought her back to her most painful memory. That was when her ex-husband hugged the third party she hated and told her that the woman he loved the most in his life was her. That woman''s entire body emitted the scent of rosacea fructus s, and from then on, this became the fragrance that Mrs. n hated the most. Xia Wan''s clear eyes blinked nervously. She looked at Mrs. n''s painful expression and did not know what had happened.


    At this moment, everyone could feel the oppressive auraing from Mrs. n''s body. Her dark and gloomy face was like that of a ferocious ghost, causing people to feel worried and fearful.


    Su Shan also nervously pulled Xia Wan''s hand, and asked in a small voice, "Sister Wan, what''s wrong with Madam?"


    Xia Wan clenched her fists tightly, as she awaited Mrs. n''s reply.


    Ai Wa watched on coldly from the side as she waited for Mrs. n''s next move.


    She suddenly picked up the bottle of perfume in her assistant''s hand and threw it fiercely towards the ground. The exquisite ss bottle instantly shattered into pieces, and the overflowing perfume covered the entire hall.


    Xia Wan''s breath paused, she looked at her perfume in shock, and at this moment, she heard the Mrs. n scream in pain and anger, "How dare you... How do you dare to use rosacea fructus to make my perfume? You used the thing that I hate the most, how did you be my incense mixer? "


    "I''m sorry, ma''am... "I ¡­" Xia Wan wanted to exin, but stopped herself.


    It was useless to exin anything that the guests did not like. It was just that at this moment, she suddenly understood that Mrs. n hated rosacea fructus.


    "Scram, I don''t want to see you again. From today onwards, I refuse to use the perfume of Shifen International, and will never use it again." Mrs. n shouted angrily, showing how disappointed she was with the perfume and how much she hated it.


    Xia Wan''s face flushed. She had never been humiliated like this before, and even her shock was fatal because of the pain that her beloved cause brought to others and to the point of offending such a huge customer.


    At this moment, she was truly at a loss of what to do. She didn''t know how tofort this madam, who hurriedly covered her mouth. "Help me leave, hurry up ¡­"


    The assistant quickly helped her up, "Madam, let''s leave this ce first."


    With that, the assistant looked at the people around him and said angrily, "Open the window and expel the perfume that the Madam hates. In the future, thepany will no longer allow the smell of rosacea fructus."


    Xia Wan turned, bowed her head, and watched thedy leave. She brought along her disappointed and angry figure, making Xia Wan''s heart beat fiercely.


    Ai Wa, who was at the side, was already so happy that she wanted tough out loud. Indeed, Xia Wan had failed extremely quickly, and to incense mixer, this was the greatest injury.


    Su Shan was also shocked. She never thought that their blood and sweat would be thrown on the ground, bing the guest''s most hated perfume.

 Chapter 1592 - Xia Wan Leave

    <h4>Chapter 1592 - Xia Wan Leave</h4>


    Xia Wan crouched down and stretched out her hand, wanting to pick up that piece of debris. She didn''t know why she picked it up, and even though she knew it would be useless to pick it up, she just wanted to touch upon her efforts these past few days.


    Right at this moment, a wave of pain came from her finger. She raised her finger, and was cut, her mouth a little deep, and even with blood dripping down, Xia Wan did not feel any pain.


    "Sister Wan, your hand is bleeding." Seeing that, Su Shan shouted out worriedly. She reached for a piece of paper and wrapped it around her.


    Xia Wan just looked at the fragmented wolf books on the ground in a daze, she sighed, then said to Su Shan: "Let''s go back!"


    And at this time, Ai Wa couldn''t help but say, "You''ve poked such a big fry, and you intend to just let it go like this? You should apologize to Mrs. n. "


    Xia Wan looked up at her, "What should I do?"


    At this moment, Ai Wa looked down at her condescendingly, "Forget it, even if you apologize, you won''t be able to take back the good impression that the Mrs. n has of you. It''s better if you don''t appear in front of her and anger her."


    Xia Wan''s face was also filled with the aura of failure, one feeling, was that she was suddenly denied to the end, and all her emotions dropped to the bottom.


    Right now, Xia Wan was just like that. Maybe the more she anticipated too much, the more disappointed she would be.


    Ai Wa said from behind her. "Xia Wan, you aren''t suitable for staying in thepany anymore. If you know what''s good for you, you should hurry up and leave!"


    "Miss Ai Wa, how can you do this at such a time?" Su Shan couldn''t help but to cry for Xia Wan.


    Ai Wa squinted, and said coldly. Did I say something wrong? After losing such a big guest like us, who knows how many more she would have to chase away in the future! "Originally, our customers were all top ss people, and didn''t rely on selling cheap to earn money."


    Ai Wa''s words were meant for Xia Wan. She wanted to ruthlessly step on Xia Wan''s dignity to the point where she couldn''t even lift her head up anymore. It would be best if she could get the hell out of her country.


    Xia Wan bit her lips. At this moment, the image of Yi Xi''s face which she had absolute trust in him appeared in her mind. In his eyes, at this moment, she felt that she no longer had the face to be defeated by him.


    The current Xia Wan had just received a blow, all of her thoughts were negative. Adding Ai Wa''s words, she became suspicious of herself.


    This was the first time in her perfume industry that she had failed the most. She had been smashed her perfume in public by a customer, and it had caused her so much pain and fury.


    "Xia Wan, after leaving Shi Fen International, I believe everyone will know about this matter soon. At that time, you will ruin ourpany''s reputation, are you sure you can bear the consequences?" Ai Wa''s cold voice sounded from behind him.


    At this moment, Xia Wan really did not have the face to stay any longer, she turned and looked at Ai Wa, "Alright, help me pass a message to Ya Lun, I will automatically take my leave, today''s matter is my personal matter, it has nothing to do with thepany."


    "Sister Wan, don''t go." Su Shan reluctantly pulled her hand.


    Xia Wan pursed her lips into a smile at Su Shan, "Su Shan, thank you for apanying us these past few days. You and Su Shan can go back now! I am alone. "


    With that, Xia Wan left withrge strides.


    Ai Wa also called out to Su Shan, "Su Shan, do you also want to leave thepany?"


    Of course, Su Shan still wanted to stay, so she could only shake her head and say, "I want to stay."


    Ai Wa crossed her arms, and warned Su Shan: "For the time being, don''t tell anyone about this, let me tell you."


    Su Shan nodded, she just loved Xia Wan dearly.


    Ai Wa brought Su Shan back to thepany, while Xia Wan''s car drove aimlessly in a certain direction. After driving for a while, she tiredly stopped her car at the side, and with her arms wrapped around the steering wheel, her mind was filled with Mrs. n''s disappointed eyes. It made her eyes instantly moisten, and gave birth to a deep self-doubt.


    Ai Wa also brought Su Shan back to her office, and the first thing she did was report this matter to Ya Lun. After Ya Lun heard this, he also couldn''t believe that Xia Wan''s first order would end like this.


    "Then what about Xia Wan? How is she? " Ya Lun was still concerned about Xia Wan''s emotions.


    Ai Wa immediately squinted her eyes and looked at Ya Lun, "Why are you worrying about a loser? Shouldn''t you be concerned about how to save the great guest, Mrs. n? "


    "I have to let you know about this." After Ya Lun finished speaking, he wanted to go get his phone.


    At this moment, Ai Wa walked over and pressed her hand down, "Even if Yi Xi finds out, Xia Wan cannot stay in thepany anymore. Ya Lun, I want you to immediately send an email announcing your resignation of Xia Wan."


    "Ai Wa, what''s going on?" Ya Lun felt that this matter was not that simple.


    Ai Wa''s motive was obviously too strong.


    "Do as I say! Ya Lun, if I let Xia Wan leave thepany, I will also have a happier life. " After she finished speaking, Ai Wa kissed him on the side of her face, "Consider this as letting Xia Wan leave for me."


    Ya Lun sighed, he sat down and turned on hisputer, then began to write an email announcing the news of Xia Wan leaving ShifengInternational.


    Su Shan didn''t mention anything about this matter, but Ai Wa immediately turned and told her assistants, who were spreading the news of what had happened to Xia Wan at Mrs. n in a very short amount of time.


    It immediately spread throughout thepany, and when everyone talked about Xia Wan, there was only ridicule and ridicule in their eyes.


    Ai Wa held a cup of coffee in her hands, walking down the corridor, she could hear the soundsing from all directions, and the corner of her mouth raised in satisfaction. Finally, Xia Wan left Shi Fen International, and she would never be hired again.


    Even if Yi Xi pleaded for his, it would be useless, because her reputation in thepany was already ruined.


    Where is Xia Wan now?


    At this moment, she was driving aimlessly. She didn''t know where she was going. All she wanted to do was to escape and find a quiet ce to hide.


    The cut on her finger was still only made from paper. The tissue was mixed with blood, making it clear that the wound was a bit deep.


    But now, she didn''t care about the wound at all. This was probably the worst fall she had ever had in her entire career.


    Ai Wa clearly felt that this was not enough, she felt that she needed to do something, so she called the Mrs. n Assistant.


    "Hey!" Are you satisfied with this effect? I''m in trouble. I need to serve an angry boss. " The assistant still grumbled.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t treat you unfairly. I have a new bottle that wille out next month, and I''ll give you another one for free. However, you still have to do something for me."


    "What?"


    "You better mention me in front of the Mrs. n. It would be best for thetter to hate me the moment he hears her name."


    "Don''t worry, there''s no need for you to say anything. Madam''s mood is extremely bad right now, so don''t you dare underestimate the extent of her hatred towards rosacea fructus."


    When Ai Wa heard this, the corner of her mouth hooked up, "Then I''m relieved."


    Su Shan sat in her office. At the same time, she was worried that Xia Wan would be leaving in a low mood, but she had ordered her not to tell him.


    Because of what happened today, Ya Lun also needed to think about how to represent thepany in apologizing to the Mrs. n and doing her best to save thisdy.


    Mrs. n had a great influence in the upper ss. Furthermore, perfume was mostly used by females, so once this group was shaken, the reputation of thepany might really plummet.


    Ya Lun also never thought that Xia Wan''s order would be so wrong. However, Mrs. n had never mentioned the fact that she hated rosacea fructus, which could only be said to be their negligence, and did not investigate the guest''s preferences.


    Yi Xi who was in the meeting hall, dressed in a suit, with coffee on the side, was checking his mail, when suddenly, a message that did not belong to the political world entered his eyes.


    It was an email sent by Ya Lun, and it just so happened that he and Ya Lun would normally use this email to contact each other.


    Yi Xi couldn''t help but to point his hand in the direction of the message, to see Xia Wan writing about Xia Wan''s departure.


    Yi Xi suddenly froze. At the same time as his heartstrings tensed up, he quickly picked up his phone and dialed Ya Lun''s number.


    Ya Lun immediately picked up the call, "Hello! "Sir."


    "Why did Xia Wan leave?" Yi Xi''s voice was filled with anxiety.

 Chapter 1593 - Yi Xi is here

    <h4>Chapter 1593 - Yi Xi is here</h4>


    Ya Lun received a call from Yi Xi. He knew that he could no longer hide the truth about Xia Wan.


    "Young Master Yi Xi, Xia Wan''s order delivery failed this time." Ya Lun told him the truth.


    Yi Xi''s voice sounded extremely anxious, "Quickly tell me, what happened to Xia Wan?"


    "As per our agreement, Xia Wan had met Mrs. n. However, we never expected that the Mrs. n''s aroma of the rosacea fructus would be so strongly repulsive, and this time, Xia Wan''s perfume was concocted using rosacea fructus as the main ingredient. It angered Mrs. n on the spot, and even shattered her perfume." Ya Lun spoke calmly.


    But, after hearing what Ya Lun had to say, Yi Xi''s heart tightened, it was so painful that he wanted to immediately go find Xia Wan.


    "Where is she? Have you returned to thepany yet? " Yi Xi''s breathing hastened.


    "From what Ai Wa said, she drove away alone aftering out from n''spany. She did not go back to thepany.


    Yi Xi quickly acknowledged and hung up. He then called his assistant to prepare the car, he turned to Xia Wan''s number and called.


    At the moment, Xia Wan was not in the car, her phone was in her bag, and she was in the car. She was standing in front of a railing near the bay, staring at the ocean, in a daze.


    Yi Xi called two times in a row, but Xia Wan did not pick up.


    He called the highest-ranking office in the National Communications Office and told them to immediately find the location of Xia Wan''s phone. They would not dare to slight him.


    Ten minutester, all of Xia Wan''s spots were synchronized onto his phone. Yi Xi took a nce at the seaside area, and immediately felt his heart tighten again.


    Xia Wan, you better not think too much.


    Yi Xi''s car rushed out of the hall and headed towards the direction of Xia Wan.


    Xia Wan did not want to move at the moment, and did not want to go anywhere. She just wanted to think quietly and silently.


    That was why the Mrs. n hated rosacea fructus the most. Originally, the amount of additions to her perfume form was not much, but Ya Lun''s mail emphasized that the Mrs. n loved the rosacea fructus the most.


    Ya Lun''s position would not interfere with his subordinate''s form unless he got the most certain information, which was why he got his subordinate to change the customer''s form.


    But, did Ya Lun really know the Mrs. n''s preferences? Who told him that?


    Why did he think that the Mrs. n liked rosacea fructus?


    Xia Wan was a little confused on this matter. She and Ya Lun had neither enmity nor hatred, and in their normal interactions, Ya Lun was extremely considerate and courteous to her. Why did he want to harm her?


    Xia Wan''s face immediately surfaced in Xia Wan''s mind. The only person who truly hated her was Ai Wa, because Yi Xi had almost seen her as a love rival and had fought over her at every turn.


    Could it be that Ai Wa leaked this information to Ya Lun, and Ya Lun sent a message to her? Ya Lun and Ai Wa''s rtionship was really good, to the point that she could sometimes see Ya Lun''s gaze on Ai Wa that exceeded her boss''s, and that revealed the feelings of a man and a woman.


    Therefore, no matter what Ai Wa said, Ya Lun would unconditionally trust her!


    Xia Wan also understood that her order this time, might be a trap for Ai Wa. Her goal was to get her to leave thepany.


    Ai Wa thought that since she left thepany, it would be equivalent to leaving Yi Xi. Now that she had said that she was leaving as she wished, Ai Wa''s heart should be as she wished.


    Xia Wan suddenly wanted to confirm something. She went back to the car, took out her phone from her bag, and just as she opened the phone, she saw two calls from Yi Xi. She was startled.


    Xia Wan did not return to Yi Xi first, but dialed the number to Ya Lun''s office.


    "Hey!" Ya Lun''s voice sounded.


    "Ya Lun, I am Xia Wan." Xia Wan said.


    "Xia Wan, are you alright?!" In Ya Lun''s voice, there was still a trace of worry for her.


    Xia Wan was slightly startled, but she still wanted to confirm, "Ya Lun, why did you send me that message?"


    Ya Lun heard Xia Wan''s questioning voice and asked curiously, "What mail? Did I send you an email recently? "


    After Xia Wan heard this, she couldn''t help but be startled for a few seconds. "Have you not sent me any emails recently?"


    "I would usually only send them in groups, and would not send them to you in private. Did you read it wrongly?" Ya Lun was puzzled by Xia Wan''s question.


    Xia Wan was definitely not seeing things, because she had repeatedly confirmed that night that it was from Ya Lun.


    And at this time, Ya Lun replied from the other side, "Xia Wan, I have checked all of my mail, I have never sent you any personal mail before, are you sure you''re mistaken?"


    Xia Wan was startled, "Around 9 PM on the 25th, are you in the office?"


    "Xia Wan, what''s written on that mail?" Ya Lun''s voice was also somewhat surprised.


    "The contents of the mail said that the rosacea fructus''s fragrance was the Mrs. n''s favorite." Xia Wan gazed into the distance, her eyes bing colder by quite a bit.


    Ya Lun remained silent for a few seconds, "Xia Wan, I''m sorry! I''m sorry about this, I''ll find out. "


    With that, he hung up.


    Xia Wan held her phone, and just as she was about to give her a call, she heard a ck car parked behind her car. Xia Wan raised her eyes, and saw a man getting off the car.


    Who else could it be other than Yi Xi?


    Xia Wan did not move, but Yi Xi''s slender legs were moving quickly towards her direction.


    Xia Wan''s long hair was blown up by the sea breeze. Looking at the man walking towards her, she suddenly felt defeated, as if she couldn''t face him in her heart.


    No matter what, she had messed up the order and offended the big customer, Mrs. n.


    Yi Xi looked at the empty shore beside the long railing and Xia Wan''s slim figure seemed especially lonely. Yi Xi really wanted to go over and hug her immediately and tell her that he was there for her.


    However, Yi Xi knew that Xia Wan was not that type of person. She did not want to rely on anyone, and at this moment, what Xia Wan needed the most was perhaps just a quietpanion.


    Yi Xi''s gaze gently rested on her body, as he stood quietly by her side, apanying her, waiting for her to speak first.


    Xia Wan was moved. Where did hee from? How did he find herself? She didn''t answer his call, and she didn''t have time to reply to him, but he just appeared at her side.


    Considering his status, he should be able to use his power to find traces of her.


    "Why are you here?" Xia Wan raised her head to look at him. Yi Xi''s profile had a kind of clear and calm charm to it. His features were sharp and clear, and his gaze was firm.


    "I''m worried about you." Yi Xi''s gaze that was gazing into the distance was deeply focused on her face, revealing his worry.


    "I''m fine." Xia Wan stroked her long hair and gave him a smile.


    When she was alone, she had thought things through. It wasn''t that there was something wrong with her ability, but that she had been framed.


    Yi Xi saw that her right index finger, which was holding onto the railing, was wrapped up in a paper towel that was drenched in blood.


    "How did you get injured?" Yi Xi asked with extreme pain in his heart.


    Xia Wan smiled strongly, "It''s nothing, it''s just a small wound."


    Yi Xi immediately thought that since Mrs. n had shattered her bottle in one go, she must have gone to pick up the pieces.


    "Go back and apply the medicine. Bandage it again." Yi Xi said in a low voice.


    Xia Wan sighed, "I''m leaving."


    "I saw the email sent by Ya Lun. It''s your decision, I can''t interfere." Yi Xi respected her way of doing things.


    "Sorry, I made such a big mistake. I caused yourpany to lose a customer." Xia Wan raised her head and looked at him. In her eyes, Yi Xi was her boss.


    Yi Xi reached out and caressed her long hair that was blown around by the wind, touching it, Xia Wan''s hand held his, and next to her cheek, she gently pressed her face against his warm and dry palm, closing her eyes to feel it.


    She was a little tired, and Yi Xi was the person she wanted to rely on.


    Yi Xi didn''t withdraw his hand, he only used his other hand to gently pull her into his embrace, and kissed her forehead with his thin lips for a long time.


    "Come back with me." Yi Xi advised.


    Xia Wan nodded, "Alright!"


    They did not talk about the Mrs. n, but Yi Xi could feel that Xia Wan was calm inside.

 Chapter 1594 - The selfish Ai Wa

    <h4>Chapter 1594 - The selfish Ai Wa</h4>


    As Xia Wan sat in the car, she felt that this matter should not have ended with her leaving. She had done wrong, and was willing to ept the consequences.


    "Yi Xi, I want to go back to thepany to handle a matter." Xia Wan opened his mouth and asked.


    "What is it?" Yi Xi said with concern.


    However, it was only a small amount, and was used as a supplement in the future. However, half a month ago, I received an email that said, "The most beloved fragrance of Mrs. n is the rosacea fructus, so I changed the form and set the rosacea fructus as the main tune. As it turns out, the rosacea fructus is not the one that Mrs. n loves the most, it''s the one that Mrs. n hates the most."


    Yi Xi''s face suddenly became gloomy, "Who sent you the email?"


    "I''m not sure who sent it to me, but Ya Lun sent it through his mailbox. However, I don''t think it was him." Xia Wan said with certainty.


    Yi Xi frowned, "Ya Lun stayed in thepany for ten years, and is one of my mother''s most trusted people. He owns 5% of thepany''s shares, he probably won''t care about thepany''s benefits."


    "I suspect that someone was secretly using his mailbox to send me a message, because, only with Ya Lun''s information, I wouldply." Xia Wan was also sure that it was not Ya Lun, but there was one person who could not escape the suspicion, and that was Ai Wa.


    Anger shed across Yi Xi''s face, "I want to see who in thepany dares to harm you like this. I must investigate this matter clearly and restore your innocence."


    Xia Wan''s heart was filled with gratitude, as she nodded her head, "En."


    At thepany, when Ya Lun received the call from Xia Wan, he went to Ai Wa''s office. When Ai Wa went out to have coffee with her friends, Ya Lun called her, asking her to return to thepany immediately.


    Hearing that his tone was off, Ai Wa immediately rushed back to thepany from the coffee shop downtown. As soon as he returned back to Ya Lun''s office, he was stopped by Ya Lun''s assistant.


    "Ai Wa, Ya Lun is waiting for you in the office."


    Ai Wa immediately started to panic slightly. Back then, on the phone, he had never been so angry at her for talking to him before.


    Had he found out about the Mrs. n?


    Ai Wa knocked on Ya Lun''s door, and after pushing the door open, she only saw Ya Lun seated in his seat, with a gloomy face, and the pair of eyes that were normally filled with tender feelings for her, had be somewhat angry.


    "Ya Lun, what''s wrong?" Ai Wa asked somewhat apprehensive.


    "Did you use myputer to send a mail to Xia Wan?"


    "What?" What nonsense are you spouting! I didn''t do that! " Ai Wa immediately denied that her two messages had been deleted and no one could catch her.


    "Where did you learn that the Mrs. n hates rosacea fructus the most? Why don''t you allow Xia Wan to avoid this information? Ai Wa, how can you do this? " Disappointment was revealed in Ya Lun''s eyes.


    Ai Wa couldn''t help but gasp, bit her lips and loudly retorted, "I didn''t do that, Ya Lun, you can''t wrongly use me."


    "Before you came back, I investigated all the surveince. On the night of the 25thst month, after we finished our meal, you said that you were tired and wanted to go home and rest, but you came to thepany and snuck into my office. Even if you couldn''t find the email, you knew very well what you had done." After Ya Lun received the call, he understood everything.


    Xia Wan''s failure was caused by him.


    Ai Wa did not expect Ya Lun to already know so much, she immediately took a step forward, her eyes filled with pleading, "Ya Lun, I''m sorry, don''t be like this, I don''t want to do this, I just hate Xia Wan too much, I wish for her to leave this ce, I promise, I will definitely not do this anymore, I swear to you."


    Ai Wa thought that this matter was only discovered by Ya Lun. As long as she begged Ya Lun not to tell him, this matter would continue to be a secret.


    At this moment, Ya Lun was filled with disappointment. In the past, Ai Wa was just like a noble goddess in his heart, with her abundant incense making skills, no matter how prideful she was, she wouldn''t fight against anyone, or do such a malicious thing. However, in his heart, Ai Wa''s image had already declined by leaps and bounds.


    No man would like a woman with a venomous heart. Even if she was perfect, her soul was already that ugly.


    "It''s useless for you to beg me. This matter was discovered by Xia Wan, she should have found out by now."


    Ai Wa''s face paled, "She knew I sent the email? Does he know I did it? Ya Lun, you have to protect me. I don''t want to leave thepany, this is the ce that I love the most. "


    When Ai Wa harmed Xia Wan back then, she did not even think about the consequences.


    It was as if he had made a decision. He had indeed loved Ai Wa, and even if the one she loved the most was Yi Xi, he had silently given her all of Ya Lun''s love. He even hoped that Ai Wa would marry Yi Xi one day and be his Countess.


    "Ya Lun, save me, I really don''t want to leave this ce. I love everything here, I love the work here." Ai Wa''s eyes were filled with tears. At this moment, she was still trying to stop Ya Lun from loving her.


    Ya Lun sighed, stood up and said, "You won''t leave, Ai Wa, swear to me, you won''t do such a thing again."


    "I swear I won''t harm anyone else." Ai Wa immediately swore because she knew that Ya Lun would save her. No matter what price he had to pay, he would definitely save her.


    Ya Lun passed her a piece of paper and said to her, "Wipe your tears!" I will admit that I did it, and it has nothing to do with you. "


    "Ya Lun..." In her eyes, Yi Xi had always been the only one, and he would never ce this man who secretly loved her in her eyes. But at this moment, she felt that Ya Lun''s figure had suddenly be tall and mighty.


    She had even realized that she was being selfish. However, she did not reject Ya Lun from giving all these to her, because her dream was still Yi Xi.


    "Ya Lun, thank you. I will repay you if I have the chance in the future." Ai Wa said.


    Just then, Ya Lun''s assistant knocked on the door. "Ya Lun, I saw His Highness''s car parked in the car park just now. He came back with Xia Wan."


    Ai Wa was immediately frightened to the point that her face turned green. Looking at Ya Lun, she was afraid that she wouldn''t protect her.


    Love sometimes makes a person blind and ignorant, but at the same time, once sober, the love also disappears.


    At this moment, Ya Lun looked at Ai Wa. He clearly knew that he would not love this woman anymore, and this was thest thing he could do for her.


    Ya Lun pushed the door and walked out. Behind his, Ai Wa blinked his eyes and forced back his tears.


    After getting off the car, Yi Xi directly held Xia Wan''s hand and walked along thepany''s corridor. At that moment, Xia Wan''s reputation in thepany was already very bad, everyone knew about her joke.


    But at this moment, seeing her return to thepany, no one dared to talk about her behind her back, because the one holding her back was Yi Xi.


    Yi Xi''s gaze gently fell on her from time to time, as if Xia Wan was the person he treasured the most.


    At this moment, all the female employees were jealous of Xia Wan. They did not know that the person who made such a mistake could make Yi Xi like him.


    Just as Yi Xi walked down the elevator with Xia Wan, they saw Ya Lun bringing an assistant over to wee him.


    Yi Xi brought Xia Wan in front of him, and directly asked, "Where is Ai Wa?"


    Just as Ai Wa was about to exit the office, she suddenly heard Yi Xi''s questioning from the corridor. She immediately hid away in fear and snuck near the door, wanting to eavesdrop on him.


    Young master, do you need Ai Wa for something? Ya Lun asked calmly.


    "I want to see her." Within Yi Xi''s voice, there was a rage that he had never seen before. His Jun Yan was no longer warm and gentle, but instead became cold and imposing.


    Ya Lun''s eyes looked at Xia Wan who was being held by his hand, he suddenly bent his body and apologized to Xia Wan: "Xia Wan, I''m sorry, everything is my fault, I caused your work to fail, it was I who caused you to encounter Mrs. n''s anger, I apologize."


    She looked at Ya Lun and answered immediately, "I know this wasn''t done by you, but let the one who should take responsibilitye out and exin everything!"

 Chapter 1595 - Face-smacking Ai Wa

    <h4>Chapter 1595 - Face-smacking Ai Wa</h4>


    Xia Wan''s words, still couldn''t break Ya Lun''s calmness, so he sighed and said, "I was the one who sent the mail, so I will take all responsibility."


    "No, I know it''s not you. Ya Lun, don''t take the me for her." These words were said by Yi Xi. His deep eyes flickered with a crystal light, as if he could see through everything.


    Ai Wa was currently hiding behind Ya Lun''s office door. When she heard Yi Xi''s voice, she was so scared that her face turned green and white, Yi Xi seemed to be angry.


    Xia Wan said to the assistant at the side, "I''ll have to trouble you to find someone for me, and invite Ai Wa over."


    The assistant knew that Ai Wa was hiding in Ya Lun''s office, and she didn''t actually want him to leave either. If Ya Lun left, then she would be in trouble as well. She nced at Ya Lun, then subconsciously raised her head to nce in the direction of Ya Lun''s office.


    This nce made Xia Wan understand. It seemed that Ai Wa was hiding in Ya Lun''s office and did not dare toe out.


    She immediately raised her voice, "If you dare to do it, then you must take responsibility. Come out! Ai Wa. "


    Ya Lun''s face slightly tensed up, Yi Xi''s gaze also swept towards Ya Lun''s office.


    Ai Wa heard Xia Wan''s voice and her entire body shivered. However, she still took a deep breath to calm her emotions and smiled coldly, because Ya Lun would take the me for her, as long as she pretended to be innocent, it would be fine.


    She walked out and looked somewhat embarrassedly at the three people who were talking, "I''m sorry, I was just coincidentally in Ya Lun''s office, and I didn''t mean to eavesdrop on your conversation."


    Ai Wa''s eyes met with Yi Xi''s gaze that was as sharp as a leopard, but she still avoided it with a guilty smile and walked to Xia Wan''s side. She asked him with an extremely fake concern, "Xia Wan, are you alright? I havee to find fault with the Mrs. n for you. I will apologize to her on behalf of thepany another day. "


    Ai Wa''s tone still revealed the thought of making up for it.


    But Xia Wan was already ungrateful. Before she left, she had already mentioned to her that, putting aside her personal grudges, they definitely could not do anything to thepany''s interests. However, Ai Wa had already done everything to her, and all that she did was simply want to see her fail, to see her be a joke.


    Along the way, Xia Wan had indeed not gone smoothly, and had met with many job setbacks. Now, she did not want to be so weak that she could be easily bullied, so she had to fiercely retaliate and let others know that she was not someone to be trifled with.


    "Ai Wa, you wrote that email Ya Lun sent me. You already knew that the Mrs. n hated rosacea fructus the most, yet you used Ya Lun''s email to tell me that, right?" Xia Wan asked Ai Wa directly.


    Ai Wa looked at her, with Ya Lun recing her, she was extremely calm, and pretended not to understand, "What mail? I never randomly use other people''s mailbox, Ya Lun is the director, do you think that I can casually send you emails? "


    Shock shed past Ya Lun''s eyes at the side. Ai Wa''s heartless treatment towards him, had truly broadened his horizons.


    Ya Lun''s assistant was also a little astonished. She knew that Ya Lun was innocent, but he could do anything in front of Ya Lun.


    Ai Wa didn''t forget to act pitifully in front of Yi Xi. She looked at Yi Xi with a bit of grievance, "Yi Xi, say something, you and I grew up on this ind. You should know very well what kind of person I am."


    Yi Xi was quiet and dignified, as though he was using his identity as a Count to interrogate her, "Then tell me the truth, was it you who did this?"


    Ai Wa immediately teared up from being wronged. Looking at Yi Xi, he said with a bit of heartache, "Yi Xi, you suspect me too? You don''t believe me either? I didn''t do it, I swear. "


    After he finished speaking, Ai Wa turned around and looked at Ya Lun, "Ya Lun, I heard that you did it just now. May I ask why did you do it? Is it because I don''t like Xia Wan that you''re doing this for me? "


    With his back facing Xia Wan and Yi Xi, Ai Wa''s eyes clearly flickered with pleading, pleading him to admit that she had done so.


    And all of this was witnessed by Ya Lun''s assistant, because she stood together with Ya Lun. It was just that, once again, he was disappointed in Ai Wa. It could be said that Ai Wa had erased all of the love he had for her, and all of the beauty she once had was just an illusion. She said that she wouldn''t even blink when she said that she was panicking.


    Xia Wan saw through all of this. Although she did not know why Ya Lun would rather lose his own career to help Ai Wa, she really hoped that Ai Wa would bear the consequences.


    At this moment, many employees of thepany had heard themotion and came over to join in themotion. However, they didn''t dare to get too close.


    "Ai Wa, you are too selfish. How can you let Ya Lun bear all of this for you?" Xia Wan asked angrily.


    At this time, Ai Wa turned around, and coldly stared at her, "You said I did it, then you take out the evidence. Do you have evidence? Xia Wan, I know you are infatuated with Yi Xi, you hate all the women who love him, including me, so you want to kick me out right? "


    Xia Wan thought it was extremely funny, and said to Ai Wa: "I don''t need to do it."


    "Why?" Ai Wa asked.


    Xia Wan lifted her head, looked at Yi Xi, and smiled confidently, "Because he loves me."


    After saying that, the other Female staff s in the corridor all gasped, where did they feel Xia Wan''s confidence from? How could she be so sure that Yi Xi loved her?


    Ai Wa also slightly opened her light green eyes, looking at Xia Wan''s confidence in disbelief. At this moment, she wished even more that Yi Xi would reject her and tell her that he didn''t love her that much.


    However, Yi Xi''s gaze,nded on Xia Wan''s face, restraining all of his majesty. Like an iparably passionate prince, he replied Xia Wan, "I love her more than she loves me."


    These words made everyone understand that within this rtionship, Xia Wan was the one being pursued. No matter how honorable her identity was, she was still a suitor for love.


    "No ¡­" No, Yi Xi, you don''t love her, she is a scammer. She must have used some Eastern Evil Technique to confuse you ¡­ She''s not worth it for you to love her. " Ai Wa was about to go crazy, she clenched his fists and looked at Xia Wan with extreme hatred.


    Yi Xi''s cold eyes returned to her body. At that moment, Ai Wa''s crazy look had proven that she hated Xia Wan, and it also proved that she was the only person who wanted to frame Xia Wan.


    Yi Xi looked at Ai Wa with a cold gaze, "Xia Wan doesn''t need to use any other means to confuse me. What truly captivates me is her own charm! She''s going to be my wife. "


    Because of Yi Xi''s words, Xia Wan''s eyes that flickered with anger became filled with tender emotions. She raised his head, looked at the man beside his, and was moved in his heart.


    He was the strongest shield behind her, giving her all the courage and strength she needed.


    She looked at Ai Wa, whose face had already turned white, and said in a deep voice, "Stop making meaningless struggles. I know that you hated me because you loved Yi Xi, but you used this kind of method to frame me, humiliated me, and I won''t forgive you."


    "Xia Wan, I hate you. How are you worthy of Yi Xi? You are only a lowly and lowly person, you are not worth Yi Xi''s love at all. " Ai Wa had always thought that since she came from Helfan Ind, she was above others. At this moment, she still believed that she had an unparalleled position here, in thispany.


    At this moment, the employees who were watching from not too far away suddenly had a look of anticipation, hoping that someone would give Ai Wa a blow on her confidence, so that she would not think too highly of her background, and downgrade everyone.


    A hint of rage shed past Yi Xi''s eyes as he warned in a low voice, "Ai Wa, shut up."


    "In this world, everyone is equal, no one is nobler than anyone else. Just like in thispany, where you only enjoy a higher position and treatment, this does not mean that you are above everyone else, so, you do not underestimate anyone''s rights."


    Xia Wan''s words made all the employees who wanted to apud her, but at this moment, they could tell that Xia Wan''s failure this time was caused by him. Just a moment ago, when Yi Xi said that she would be his wife, it also made them think that the future owner of Shifen International would definitely be Xia Wan.

 Chapter 1596 - Feel His Love

    <h4>Chapter 1596 - Feel His Love</h4>


    With such a fair and beautiful Lady Boss, they naturally respected her.


    Even Yi Xi gently embraced Xia Wan''s shoulders, praising him.


    Hearing that, Ai Wa also felt the pressure from the surrounding. Seeing that the employees were all looking at her as if they were looking at a joke, she realized how annoying her sense of superiority was.


    At this moment, Yi Xi angrily swept his gaze across Ya Lun, his voice low and imposing, "Ya Lun, my mother trusts you so much, and this is how you repay my Helfan n? I want to know the truth. "


    At the moment, Ya Lun was silent. He could only sigh and shake his head.


    And at this time, Ai Wa calmed herself down for a few seconds, turned her body, and was still thinking of Ya Lun helping her, but then the assistant beside Ya Lun suddenly shouted out loud, "It was not Ya Lun who did it, I can testify."


    As the assistant was following by Ya Lun''s side, she gave birth to a sense of respect for Ya Lun. She did not want her beloved superior to suffer grievances.


    Ai Wa turned and fiercely stared at the assistant, "What nonsense are you spouting?"


    At this moment, the assistant was no longer afraid of anything, she stood up and said, "Ai Wa, when you were begging Ya Lun in the office to confess his guilt on your behalf, I overheard it from outside. So, I can be the witness, you are the one who framed Xia Wan, you take advantage of Ya Lun''s feelings for you, and make him admit this matter, you are too selfish."


    "You shut up." At this moment, Ai Wa obviously still wanted to stay at thepany. She didn''t want to leave, so she looked at Ya Lun and said, "Ya Lun, quickly speak."


    At this moment, Ya Lun was truly too tired to take care of all of this. He looked at Yi Xi and said, "Sorry to disappoint you, I will pack my stuff and leave thepany immediately."


    Seeing that Ya Lun was not going to help her, he immediately stomped his feet, "Ya Lun, don''t go."


    But Ya Lun had already left with his assistant.


    Ai Wa panicked and was helpless, although she did not personally admit it, but he was already apologizing to Yi Xi.


    "Ai Wa, you disappoint me, from this moment onwards, you are no longer an employee of Shi Fen International, you are no longer a citizen of my ind. I will get the Helfan n to remove you and your family members." Yi Xi''s voice was sonorous and powerful, disying his might as a Count Herfan.


    Ai Wa''s eyes were immediately wide opened. Remove Helfan Ind? "It was such an honor to be born there. But now, she no longer has the right to live here?" Yi Xi, you can''t do this. " Ai Wa was so scared that she seemed to have gone insane.


    Ai Wa''s actions this time, had already made Yi Xi extremely disgusted with her, he coldly said, "This is my order, you better listen carefully."


    His voice was emotionless.


    Ai Wa fell to the ground. All of her sense of superiority had been mercilessly taken away by Yi Xi.


    She lifted her head to look at Yi Xi, but discovered that the moment his ice-cold and emotionless eyes fell on Xia Wan''s body once again, they instantly became filled with warmth and love.


    At this moment, it was toote for her to cry. She had a feeling of utter helplessness.


    Yi Xi held Xia Wan''s hand, and when they walked towards the employees, they automatically lowered their eyes, full of respect and blessings.


    Xia Wan and the employee looked at each other, the female employee revealed a sense of respect towards her. Xia Wan''s heart was startled, she did not realise that the words she said to Ai Wa just now made her feel everyone''s respect.


    "Yi Xi... Don''t chase me away. " Ai Wa fell to the ground, his entire person feeling extremely disheartened.


    Now that she had driven away those who loved her and those whom she loved, she was like a pitiful and hateful person, and no one would sympathize with her.


    Everything about her was for herself.


    The other employees all teased her and left. Ai Wa''s assistant did not dare do that, but he had no choice but to get close to her, "Ai Wa, get up!"


    Ai Wa waved away her hand to support her, "Scram!"


    Ai Wa''s assistant was immediately startled, and then, she thought that there was no need to attend to her, because she had had enough of Ai Wa''s orders and contempt. She adjusted her sses, and said, "Ai Wa, when are you leaving thepany? I don''t think there''s a ce for you here anymore. "


    "You ¡­ You even dare to speak to me like that? " Ai Wa looked at the assistant angrily.


    The assistant smirked, "Then how can I talk to you? Miss Ai Wa, you are no longer Shi Fen International''s Deputy Director. "


    With that, the assistant turned around and left.


    Ai Wa finally understood the feeling of being looked down upon.


    As Ya Lun was packing his things, hisndline phone rang. He reached out to pick it up, "Hello!"


    "Ya Lun, stay behind!" Yi Xi''s voice came from the other end.


    The joy still shed in the depths of Ya Lun''s eyes. He did not have the face to stay, but he was extremely reluctant to part with his job.


    "Sir, thank you. Thank you for forgiving me." Ya Lun sighed.


    "No, the one who forgave you was not me, but Xia Wan. You should thank her." Yi Xi''s voice was still somewhat cold.


    "Thank you, Xia Wan." At this moment, Ya Lun was ming himself even more in his heart.


    As Xia Wan sat in Yi Xi''s car, she never thought that so many things had happened in a day. Outside the window, it was already sunset, and the children had already been sent back to their aunt''s home.


    "Why should I forgive Ya Lun?" Yi Xi turned his head to look at her.


    Xia Wan pursed her lips and smiled, "You said that she is the person your mother trusted the most, and I believe that Ya Lun was also taken advantage of this time by Ai Wa because she was covered by love, so his nature shouldn''t be bad."


    Xia Wan also didn''t want Ya Lun to leave because of this matter either, because Shishi International needed him.


    "For the past ten years, Ya Lun''s performance was not bad. He worked hard and was loyal to thepany. He was indeed a good subordinate." Yi Xi nodded.


    Xia Wan narrowed her eyes slightly and said tiredly, "Tomorrow, I will go to Mrs. n and apologize to her, regardless of whether she will forgive me or not."


    "I''ll go with you." Yi Xi said in a low voice.


    Xia Wan immediately turned her head to look at him, and refused, "No, you can''t apany me there."


    "Why?" Yi Xi was determined to go.


    "Your identity is not suitable. You are a distinguished Count. You shouldn''t have apanied me to apologize."


    "Oh!" Then I say, what if I were to go tomorrow as the boss of Shifen International? Or as your man. " Yi Xi smiled enchantingly.


    Xia Wan was startled, and instantly became speechless. However, her heart was still sweet.


    As her man?


    "You really have to go!" Xia Wan asked.


    "Hm!" I''ll go with you. No matter what happens in the future, I''ll always be by your side. " Yi Xi''s voice became more affectionate.


    Xia Wan blinked. Today, she had encountered the worst of feelings, and also met with the happiest. It was worth it.


    "Yi Xi... "Thank you." Xia Wan could not think of anything else to say.


    Yi Xi narrowed his eyes and looked at her, "I hope to hear something else."


    "Eh? "What!?" Xia Wan did not understand.


    "For example, Yi Xi, I love you. Yi Xi, I like you. Yi Xi taught her.


    Xia Wan''s beautiful face immediately flushed red. She was indeed not good at confessing to men, and words like "I love you" made her even more embarrassed.


    Yi Xi seemed to be waiting for her,zily holding on to the steering wheel while looking at her from time to time, anticipating her confession.


    Xia Wan couldn''t help but secretly muster up her courage. She bit her red lips, and brewed for a bit, before finally looking at the man beside her and saying in a soft voice, "Yi Xi, I ¡­ I love you. "


    Her words were a little awkward, but Yi Xi was satisfied.


    He thought that she would slowly and skillfully express these words to him. Give her more time to practice!


    "I love you too, Xia Wan!" Yi Xi returned her words.


    Xia Wan thought about what he had said in front of Ai Wa. He loved her more than she loved him.


    "Yi Xi, what do you love about me?" Although Xia Wan was silly, no matter how silly he was, he still wanted to ask.


    Yi Xi''s car was elegantly parked at the side of the ocean, his gaze fixated on her. He almost didn''t need to think about this question, as he knew how to answer her.


    "Xia Wan, I love you. No matter if it''s your strengths, weaknesses, or not, I love you everything."


    "But I... Am I worthy of your love? If you want the children, I''ve decided now that you can take them away... " Xia Wan blinked. She understood, even if she had to return the children to him, she would do it because he was a good father. But she did not want him to choose her because of the children.


    Yi Xi understood, and his Jun Yan was instantly a little anxious. He reached out and held her hand, "Xia Wan, you and the children, I want you. I don''t love you because of the existence of the children, but six years ago, I was attracted by your scent and have always missed you.


    Xia Wan blinked her eyes. In other words, his grandmother had given him fate, allowing him to smell the medicine on her body six years ago and find her once again.


    "Isn''t it really because of the children?" Xia Wan asked, she did not want to make him feel wronged!


    He was so noble and charming and handsome that he deserved a better woman.


    Yi Xi really didn''t know how to make her believe him, but at this moment, the sunset outside the window was extremely enchanting, and the woman in front of him was even more enchanting.


    He leaned over, causing Xia Wan''s heart to skip a beat. Her head had already reached the back of her head and grabbed onto him, bringing her towards a man, while she stared wide-eyed at his sexy lips that were right next to her.


    Yi Xi looked at her wide-eyed that even after she kissed him, he chuckled and said, "Close your eyes and feel my love for you."


    Xia Wan was so embarrassed that she quickly closed her eyes, but a man was so gentle.

 Chapter 1597 - Hidden Secrets

    <h4>Chapter 1597 - Hidden Secrets</h4>


    Xia Wan was also tired today, so she had already fallen asleep in the carriage while Yi Xi was sending her home.


    Yi Xi also loved her dearly. If he had known about everything that had happened today, he definitely would not have allowed Ai Wa to hurt her this way.


    When he arrived at Xia Wan''s aunt''s house, Yi Xi didn''t have the heart to wake her up. However, sleeping in the car was also ufortable, so he lightly called out to her, "Wan Wan!"


    Xia Wan opened her sleepy eyes and realised that she was already home. She shyly smiled, "I''m actually asleep."


    "Go back to bed! "Rest early tonight." Yi Xi reached out and caressed her head, revealing hisfort and pain.


    Xia Wan immediatelyughed and shook her head, "I''m not going to sleep, I''ll sleep tonight, do you want toe here to eat?"


    Yi Xi still had matters to attend to today, so he smiled. "Let''s do it tomorrow! How about you invite Auntie and your aunt and cousin over to our vi for dinner tomorrow? "


    Xia Wan nodded, pursed her lips andughed: "Sure! I''m sure they''d be happy to visit your castle. "


    "Alright, see you tomorrow. Tomorrow, I will apany you to apologize to Mrs. n."


    Xia Wan really didn''t want him to lower himself to the ground. This matter was her fault, she should be the one apologizing.


    "En!" Xia Wan also knew that she couldn''t reject him, so he would definitely apany her.


    After getting off the car, Yi Xi did not forget to add, "Kiss my children."


    "I will." Xia Wanughed and waved his hand.


    Yi Xi''s car immediately drove off, it seems like because of her, he must be worrying about his own matters today! Otherwise, he wouldn''t have left without even seeing the children.


    Xia Wan could not help but feel guilty, she turned around and walked in the direction of her home.


    Just then, his phone rang. He immediately put on his Bluetooth earpiece and answered, "Hello."


    "Yi Xi, it''s your mother. Is there something you''re hiding from your father and me?" Ye Xiaoshi''s voice clearly could not suppress her excitement.


    Yi Xi was slightly startled, his thin lips could not conceal his smile of excitement, "Mom, did you hear any news?"


    "Are you going to tell the truth yourself, or do you want your mother and I to immediately appear in front of you and interrogate you?" Ye Xiaoshi obviously knew about it, so her tone was filled with excitement and regret.


    Yi Xi knew that he could not hide anything from his parents. There must be many servants in the castle that had served them for a long time, and their rtionship with his parents was also very good. This kind of joyous asion, there must definitely be people who couldn''t help but want to notify them.


    "Mom, are you guys ready to be a grandpa or grandma?" Yi Xi had wanted to tell his parents a long time ago, but because his and Xia Wan''s rtionship was still sensitive, he was worried that his parents'' participation would scare her.


    "Brat, I didn''t think you would actually dare to do such a thing. Have the mothers forgiven you? When are the childrening back to see us? Bring the girl back as well! You can''t be irresponsible. " Ye Xiaoshi was extremely excited over there, and at the same time, he was angry that his son would actually do such a thing.


    Yi Xi was slightly embarrassed, heughed, "Mom, is your son an irresponsible person? Rest assured, after Christmas, I will be preparing to bring the children and Xia Wan back to meet you all. "


    "Xia Wan? The girl''s name? " Ye Xiaoshi immediately asked gently.


    Right, she''s called Xia Wan, and is currently working in ourpany, she is an outstanding incense mixer. Mum, I found a suitable sessor for you. Yi Xiughed, at least he no longer had to carry on with his duties.


    "Is that so? Bring them back for us to see. " Ye Xiaoshi was also very happy. His future daughter-inw was also a perfume master, and had the same interests as her.


    "Alright, just endure it a little longer you and dad. I''ll bring them back to the ind to meet you two dayster." Yi Xiforted his.


    "Good!" Send us the pictures of the and the the children for us to see, so we can get to know each other better in advance. "


    "Good!" I''m driving, and I''ll send it to you as soon as we get to the council chamber. " Yi Xi replied.


    "Don''t disappoint me." Ye Xiaoshi couldn''t help but warn again.


    Yi Xi burst outughing, "Mom, don''t worry! Xia Wan and I are very much in love. "


    Only then did Ye Xiaoshi rx, but she was very satisfied with her eldest son''s character, and believed that most of the girls would like him.


    Ye Xiaoshi did not dare to hold too much confidence in herself, but she did not know how popr his son was in front of women.


    After hanging up the phone, Yi Xi received a call from the assistant. There were some urgent documents waiting for him to sign and Yi Xi would return immediately.


    At the sub-group, after Xu Xiaotong got off work, she also dyed leaving thepany due to her long script.


    What was strange was that Jane did not immediatelye over to discuss design concepts and styles with her after she came to look for her that day.


    Xu Xiaotong tidied up the table and also received a call from her mother, telling her to go home early to eat dinner.


    Xu Xiaotong carried her bag. Today, she was wearing a set of ck shirt designed by Ya Heng himself, matching with beige western pants. The shirt was translucent, with a white halter top on the inside.


    Ever since Xu Xiao Tian had donned the clothes that Ya Heng had gifted her, his clothes had obviously risen in rank, and furthermore, had taken on a style that belonged to her, increasing her temperament.


    She was no longer a mid-level designer. Her gestures were unhurried and confident, and now her design had been selected for the magazine.


    Xu Xiaotong had also learned how to wear high heel shoe s, her tall and slender feet on the smooth marble floor reflected her exquisite figure, her long hair was scattered behind her head, and under the evening glow, the wide corridor seemed to be a passage in time.


    A faint yellow halo of light sprinkled in one after another.


    Xu Xiaotong''s heart was filled with longing as she looked at Ya Heng''s office. He had already been gone for a few days, when would he be back?


    Xu Xiaotong stood at the entrance of the elevator, after pressing the button, she lowered her eyes and waited patiently for the elevator toe up.


    Seeing the elevator stop on the first floor, with a ding sound, Xu Xiaotong''s watery eyes raised slightly. She had originally wanted to step in, but upon seeing the man standing in the elevator, she was instantly stupefied.


    Was he dreaming? There was actually Ya Heng standing in the elevator?


    Ya Heng also didn''t think that she still hadn''t left. He had just returned home, and rushed back to thepany to retrieve an important document. At this moment, the amber-like light in his eyes suddenly contracted.


    He saw the girl standing before him. She was slim and attractive like a tired kitten. However, when she saw him, she was so surprised that she didn''t know what to do.


    Ya Heng''s long legs moved, he walked out of the elevator and Xu Xiaotong excitedly jumped into his embrace.


    Ya Heng embraced her, his big hands grabbing onto her slender neck, supporting her even more, he leaned her against the wall beside the elevator.


    "You ¡­ Why are you back? " Although Xu Xiaotong was shy, she was more than happy. Looking at him right in front of her eyes was her biggest surprise today.


    Ya Heng squinted his eyes. He hadn''t said anything yet, but he was using his actions to prove how much he missed these few days.


    Xu Xiaotong only felt the man''s eyes burning, and his lips moving down, a kiss so warm that she could not refuse.


    Xu Xiaotong''s mind was nk, she knew that there were still employees working overtime, and this was still an air corridor, but she did not want to push him away, and even more so, she did not want to miss his kiss.


    A long kiss, made Xu Xiaotian''s head go nk, and when Ya Heng was holding onto her for a bit of breath, she stared at him with misty eyes.


    "Do you miss me?" Ya Heng''s hoarse voice spat beside her ear.


    "Hm!" "Yes." Xu Xiaotong answered honestly.


    Ya Heng kissed her hair, still unsatisfied. On her forehead, hisrge hands were hugging her slender waist tightly, the silk gauze making him feel as if he was measuring her slender waist.


    "Wait a moment." Ya Heng was going to get the documents from his safe.


    Xu Xiaotong nodded, she was willing to wait for him.


    Ya Heng quickly walked towards his office. His tall and slender figure, under the halo of the air corridor, gave off a mesmerizing charm.


    Only then did she realize, that kiss just now was just too dangerous, if even one of the employees came out, she would be able to meet them.

 Chapter 1598 - Ya Heng returns

    <h4>Chapter 1598 - Ya Heng returns</h4>


    Xu Xiaotong did not wait long, Ya Heng held a document in his hand and walked towards her.


    Xu Xiaotong had the feeling as if she was in a dream just now, but now, seeing Ya Heng walk towards her, she realised that this was not a dream. Ya Heng had returned.


    Ya Heng walked to her side, held her hand and led her into the elevator.


    Xu Xiaotong stood by his side, perhaps she had not seen him for a few days, but in front of him, she did not dare act rashly anymore, and secretly raised her head to look at him.


    Unexpectedly, she bumped into a pair of deep and enchanting eyes. It turned out that Ya Heng was sizing her up as well.


    Xu Xiaotong immediately looked down in embarrassment, afraid that she was not dressed well today. However, Ya Heng''s eyes shed with amazement and gratification, he saw Xu Xiaotong''s transformation, and her temperament became even more enchanting.


    "Did youe back to get the files? Where are you going? " Xu Xiaotong asked curiously.


    Ya Heng originally wanted to take this document to a customer to discuss about work, but now, he changed his mind.


    Xu Xiaotong did not know, that she actually possessed such a powerful strength, to the point that even a workaholic like Ya Heng would give up his job to apany her.


    "Let''s go and have dinner together." Ya Heng opened his mouth and asked.


    Xu Xiaotong blinked her eyes, she clearly felt that Ya Heng wanted to do something important, but now, he wanted her to apany him to eat?


    "Alright!" Of course, Xu Xiaotong would not reject him.


    Ya Heng passed the car key to her, "Go and start the car first, I''ll make a call."


    Xu Xiaotong took the car key and started to drive while Ya Heng, who was usually arrogant, apologized to the customers. After arranging to meet with the guests for the rest of the time, Ya Heng hung up and headed towards his sportscar.


    heaved a sigh of relief as he sat in the sportscar. He was indeed exhausted these past few days.


    Xu Xiao Tong then seized the chance to reserve the restaurant that Ya Heng liked the most, she could see that he was very tired.


    "I''ve booked the restaurant. Let''s go now! After breakfast, you can go back and rest. " Xu Xiao Tian looked at him with a pained expression, seeing the fatigue on Jun Yan''s face, seeing his bright and enchanting eyes, she could clearly see the bloodstains inside.


    ''s heart warmed. All these years, even his family had shown very little concern for him, thinking that he was an invincible person. But in this world, not a single person wished to be left alone, every single person''s heart yearned for warmth and love.


    Ya Heng reached out and rubbed her head, a look of praise appearing in his eyes. "He''s really my good girl."


    Xu Xiaotong pursed her lips and smiled, driving his sportscar seemed very familiar, driving out of the brightly lit streets, and beside the dim underground car park, a ck car had been waiting for a while.


    Jane who was in the car saw Ya Heng''s sportscar drive over, she immediately turned to the driver and said, "Drive the car and follow."


    "Yes, ma''am." The driver immediately stepped on the elerator and followed.


    The reason why Jane didn''t bother Xu Xiaotong these past few days was because Ya Heng wasn''t by her side, and she was also toozy toe over. Her target was still Ya Heng, so she had been tracking his tracks these past few days.


    Finally, she waited until his Private aircraft returned back to his country, following his car the whole way, but Ya Heng actually went back to thepany.


    Jane''s current life was lonely and boring, she didn''t mind following Ya Heng like a stalker, she hoped to create an opportunity to meet him by chance.


    She thought that Ya Heng must be going to the dining hall at this time, and she just so happened to be able to appear in the dining hall to meet him.


    Jane was still very confident in her rtionship with Ya Heng in the past because Ya Heng had been the first one to chase her. She believed that she would be able to attract him back then and she was able to attract him now as well.


    Since Jane was married to an old man, she was even more lonely. The old man couldn''t satisfy her at all, and besides money, the old man only enjoyed herpany. She had patiently waited for him to die and inherit his inheritance.


    But now, she started to crave for love. Don''t ask men to satisfy her body, but they couldn''t obtain her heart. What she really wanted was Ya Heng.


    The young CEO of the Sub-Group, the rich King of Sess.


    Xu Xiaotong''s car drove towards the parking lot next to the dining hall. After getting off the car, Ya Heng walked over and took her hand.


    When Ya Heng entered the door that was filled with dim light, he bent down and kissed her on his flower-like face. After a few days of not seeing his, Ya Heng discovered that his infatuation for his had be even stronger.


    Not far away, Jane who was pushing open the door and alighting saw the man and woman who were embracing each other and entered, her eyes immediately squinted, she did not expect Ya Heng''s car to have Xu Xiaotong in it.


    So Ya Heng came back to thepany to pick her up?


    She had investigated Xu Xiaotong''s background, and it was extremely ordinary. She had worked in Ya Heng''spany for a few years, and was only able to be a mid-tier designer, but now, she had managed to get ahold of Ya Heng and squeezed into one of the top few top designers under hismand.


    Even her design and her description were in the magazine, and Jane hated Xu Xiaotong as a thorn in the side.


    "Ma''am, would you like to go up for dinner?" the driver asked as he got out of the car.


    Jane bit her lip. "I''m not going. I''m going back."


    Jane knew her own limits, no matter how ordinary Xu Xiaotong was, with her current status, she could notpare to her.


    Therefore, what she had to do in the future, was to force Xu Xiaotong to leave Ya Heng, and as long as Xu Xiaotong took the initiative to leave, Ya Heng would once again be injured, and she would take the opportunity to enter. Xu Xiaotan and Ya Heng sat at their reserved seats. Although they were in the main hall, due to the light from the tables, the surroundings were very dim, and only two tables were bright, causing them to look at each other.


    Ya Heng lightly propped himself up with his slender hands as his deep gaze locked onto the girl who was looking at the menu, as if he was mesmerized.


    If Ya Heng were to smile, the dimples on his cheeks would appear faintly, which was extremely mesmerizing.


    After she finished ordering the dishes, she raised her head and looked at him. Because of his burning gaze, she immediately covered her face with her hands in shyness.


    However, Ya Heng tyrannically ordered, "Move your hand, let me have a good look at you."


    Xu Xiaotong could not take his gaze, she had no choice but to let go, revealing a pure white face, looking at him innocently.


    "Did Jane give you any trouble?" Ya Heng asked curiously.


    "Not yet! She didn''te to me after that day. " Xu Xiaotong was also confused.


    "Do you feel any pressure facing her?" Ya Heng asked again.


    Of course, Xu Xiaotong felt pressured, but she did not want to show it. She shook her head, "I only see her as a guest."


    "Little Tian, be brave and be yourself, I believe in your ability." Ya Heng encouraged her.


    Xu Xiaotong had the confidence she had now step by step, and she could not leave Ya Heng''s encouragement and support. She looked at him and nodded, "Mn, I will do my best."


    "Don''t be afraid of her. If she dares to provoke and hurt you, I will definitely not let her off." Ya Heng gave her courage, but Ya Heng did not stop her from appearing because she could make Xu Xiaotong stronger.


    With his words, Xu Xiaotong felt more at ease. Previously, she was still worried that if Jane appeared in front of him again, would he be tempted again?


    Everyone''s first love was unforgettable.


    Now, Xu Xiaotong could see from Ya Heng''s eyes that the simplicity hadpletely erased from his heart.


    "Hm!" "With you here, I''m not afraid." Xu Xiao Tian curved her lips into a smile, her eyes full of gratitude.


    Even if there was a day when she wasn''t with Ya Heng, what he had given her was something that she would enjoy for her entire life.


    Because he was teaching her how to be strong.


    The red wine before the meal was served, Ya Heng poured half a cup into her cup, Xu Xiaotong toasted him, and the romantic dinner started.


    Ya Heng also felt rxed over the past few days, he sliced a piece of steak, holding onto a fork, he brought it in front of Xu Xiaotong, who leaned over and smiled as she ate.


    Ya Heng couldn''t help but feel his throat tighten. As a normal man, the desire that he had been suppressing burst forth because of Xu Xiaotong. He really wanted her.


    Xu Xiaotong was raised in the West, and although her mother''s conservative thoughts were subconsciously passed to her, if she really loved someone, she would be willing to sacrifice herself.

 Chapter 1599 - Countess

    <h4>Chapter 1599 - Countess</h4>


    Xu Xiao Tian was secretly making her decision when she heard Ya Heng''s phone on the table suddenly ring.


    Ya Heng picked it up and looked at it, his sword-like eyebrows slightly knitted together, "What''s wrong?"


    Without knowing what was said, Ya Heng lowered his voice and said, "Alright, I''lle over after I finish eating."


    With that, he hung up the phone, and when he saw Xu Xiaotong''s nervous expression, his eyes narrowed into a smile, "Let''s eat!"


    "Are you in a hurry?!" If you have urgent matters, you can leave first. " Xu Xiaotong did not insist that he apany her to eat.


    "Right now, nothing is more important than eating with you." Ya Heng growled as he reached out to cut a small piece of fruit from the pizza and ced it on her te.


    Xu Xiaotong pursed her lips and nodded, then she will quickly apany him to finish this dinner! It was just that the idea that she had made in her heart just now could not be realized.


    Looking at the handsome, slender half-breed man under the light of themp, he emitted an aura which could intoxicate a woman. Even if he gave his all, he still felt as if he had earned a lot.


    At the dining table, Xu Xiaotong asked him curiously about the location of the newpany. Ya Heng had already decided on the contract, and maybe this year, the other party would start working on it, causing Ya Heng''s career to expand, and Xu Xiaotong was happy for him.


    After dinner, Xu Xiaotong could tell that Ya Heng had an urgent matter, so she picked up her bag and said, "Let''s go! "You don''t need to send me home, I''ll just take a taxi home."


    How could Ya Heng bear to let her beat him up? He wasn''t in a hurry. He reached out and took her hand. "I''ll take you home first."


    Xu Xiaotong also knew that Ya Heng had always been a person who kept his promises. If he was to decide, it would be best not to refute, otherwise, it would be useless.


    Ya Heng escorted Xu Xiaotong to his doorstep as he watched Ya Heng''s shy sports car disappear into the night.


    Xu Xiaotian let out a light sigh. In this period of love, she felt like she was sitting on a boat, her emotions floating, always feeling like she was unable to control a man like Ya Heng.


    Her lifetime was too long in her heart, so she didn''t need to ask for a lifetime. As long as she could be together with him now, she should be happy.


    When Xu Xiao Tian returned, Xia Wan just happened to have taken care of the children on the bed, and the two sat together and chatted, talking about their thoughts.


    What happened to Xia Wan today caused Xu Xiaotong to be shocked, she was actually framed like this?


    "Then Ai Wa is too despicable, how can she ignore the interests of thepany and let you offend a big client?"


    "She only hoped that I could leave thepany and thought that after I left, my rtionship with Yi Xi would be broken. But she didn''t know that the thing between us was just a child." At this moment, Xia Wan did not have a shred of sympathy for Ai Wa, as she had reaped what she sowed.


    "It''s fine if she leaves thepany in the future, as long as you don''t feel annoyed when you see her. Besides, if she stays at thepany, who knows when she''ll dig another hole for you to jump into!" When Xu Xiaotong heard that Ai Wa was going to leave thepany eventually, she was extremely pleased.


    "From this matter, I saw Yi Xi''s sincerity, and it became even more determined that I would stay with him." Xia Wan''s eyes revealed his firm love for Yi Xi.


    Xu Xiaotong looked at her enviously, truly, Xu Xiaotong envied her and Yi Xi''s staunch rtionship.


    "Then I''ll be waiting to drink your wedding wine with Yi Xi. Don''t make me wait too long." Xu Xiaotong said with a smile.


    Xia Wan did not know when the wedding would be, so she decided to apany him back to the ind first! Has Ya Heng returned to his country? "


    "He just came back tonight, but he was busy. We had dinner and separated." Xu Xiaotong''s eyes were filled with disappointment.


    "Xiao Tian, Ya Heng''s identity makes him a person that cannot afford to rest, you have to understand him." Xia Wan advised gently.


    "I know." Xu Xiaotong did not want to voice out her uneasiness.


    Both of them were tired and went to bed early. Xia Wan hoped that she would have a good mental state when she thought of the apology she had to give to Mrs. n tomorrow, even if it was apanied by Yi Xi.


    Early morning.


    The sunlight shone down from the clouds. Although Xia Wan''s aunt owned a garden that wasn''t very big, the flowers in her garden, which blossomed in the morning, were really beautiful.


    The kids were on vacation, so Yi Xi had already asked the school to end their sses in advance, waiting for spring to start.


    Xia Wan let the two kids stay at home for the day. As she was going out, she told her mother, her aunt, and Xu Xiaotong about going to the castle to eat dinner.


    Yi Xi''s car drove off in the direction of thepany, so naturally, she stayed behind after Ai Wa left.


    Before she could even reach the office, she received a call from Yi Xi. His car would arrive very soon, and he told her to wait at the door for a while, before he came to pick her up.


    In a short while, Yi Xi''s group arrived, and three ck off-road vehicles that were filled with his bodyguards followed behind him.


    Xia Wan got into the car, and looked at him nervously and worriedly, "Why are you bringing so many bodyguards, did something happen to you?"


    Yi Xi smiled as heforted her, "It''s fine, I''m heading to the Pavilion Lord Manor for a meeting today and it''s just to be on guard against any bodyguards."


    Xia Wan started to worry secretly. Before, she wasn''t worried about his safety, but now, when she realised that his identity was noble and the work she did was confidential, she was really worried about his safety.


    "Be careful when you go out in the future." Xia Wan warned worriedly.


    Yi Xi was moved and nodded, "En! For you and the children, I will. "


    Ever since Mrs. n had smelled the rosacea fructus''s perfume yesterday, she had been in a very bad mood. Due to the things that happened at Shifen International, they had not reached her side yet. As a result, her influence on the incense mixer Xia Wan was still very strong.


    Xia Wan walked into the front desk of Mrs. n and said politely, "Hello, can I trouble you to make an appointment with the Mrs. n for me? I want to meet her."


    "May I know your name?" The sexy Front Desk Miss looked up and nced at her, but her gaze was quickly attracted to the man beside Xia Wan, to the point where she was not paying attention to what she was doing, and kept on sneaking nces at Yi Xi.


    "I am Shifen International''s incense mixer, my name is Xia Wan." Xia Wan said.


    This Front Desk Miss immediately looked at her in surprise, "Are you the incense mixer who made our boss very angryst night?"


    Xia Wan could not help but blush and nodded, "Please help me make an appointment, I am here to sincerely apologize to Mrs. n."


    Front Desk Miss did not want to be scolded by her boss, she shook her head and said, "Sorry, I cannot help you make an appointment with our boss. She is still angry, she will definitely not meet you."


    Xia Wan somewhat embarrassedly bit her lips, raised her head and looked at Yi Xi, sending him a pleading look.


    Seeing her helpless expression, Yi Xi stroked the back of her head affectionately with his big palm and smiled. "I''ll do it."


    When this Front Desk Miss saw Yi Xi''s smile, his heart thumped rapidly, he didn''t know who this noble man was.


    Yi Xi said to the Front Desk Miss, "Please help me make an appointment with the Mrs. n, I want to meet her."


    "Sir, are you with this youngdy? I''m sorry I can''t help you. " Although the man in front of their eyes was handsome, the Front Desk Miss s were more afraid of the angry Mrs. n.


    "Write Yi Xi''s name on the reservation list, and at the same time, write down my identity as Count Helfan." Yi Xi''s voice was calm and charming, revealing a hint of majesty.


    The front desk''s pupils immediately dted. She looked excitedly at the handsome guy in front of her and asked, "You''re the Count?"


    Yi Xi nodded his head, then said to the Front Desk Miss: "Sorry for troubling you, we will wait here for news."


    After saying that, Yi Xi did not use his status anymore, and held onto Xia Wan''s hand as they walked towards a casual chair.


    At this time, Front Desk Miss was so excited that he no longer needed to make an appointment with hisputer. Instead, he directly dialed the Mrs. n''s internalwork office.


    "Hey!" The internal call was stopped by Mrs. n''s assistant.


    "Hey, does Mrs. n have time? There is a count who wishes to see her. " Front Desk Miss said as he looked excitedly at the slender and enchanting man in front of him.

 Chapter 1600 - Cloud dispelling day

    <h4>Chapter 1600 - Cloud dispelling day</h4>


    "What?" The count? Are you sure? " The Female Assistant was also surprised.


    "Absolutely. He is the distinguished Count Herfan of our country. I recognize him." The Front Desk Miss said confidently.


    "Alright! I will inform the Lady. "


    After saying that, the assistant hurriedly got up, knocked on the door of Mrs. n, and entered. Inside, Mrs. n was currently conversing with two of her subordinates, and looking at the assistant who forcefully charged in, his face darkened, "Did you just arrive? "You still don''t understand the rules?"


    "Madam, I''m sorry, but there is an important guest waiting to see you in the hall. I''m afraid I can''t afford to offend you."


    "What guest?" Have you made an appointment? " Mrs. n was still displeased.


    "The one at the front desk is the Count. He is the Count." The assistant spoke with great respect.


    n''s face changed. She stood up in shock. "What?" Count Herfan? "


    As a member of the upper ss, how could he not know about the important figures of the political world? Although Mrs. n didn''t know the reason for this Count''s visit, she knew that it was best not to neglect him.


    "Hurry down and invite this esteemed guest up." n ordered her assistant.


    The assistant quickly pushed open the door and came out. The Wind fire ran towards the elevator.


    And this assistant was the one that Ai Wa had bribed. At this moment, she was in the elevator adjusting her clothes and hair, when she heard that it was the Count from her own country, how could she not have any thoughts?


    She also hoped that she would be able to gain a good image in front of this Count. She might even have the chance to get to know him.


    When the assistant stepped out of the elevator door, he looked around the hall, and his gazended on Yi Xi. He only sat there, emitting the aura of a noble, as though he was a dazzling beam of light, which no one could ignore.


    However, when the assistant''s gazended on the woman beside Yi Xi, her expression immediately changed, to the extent where she was shocked.


    Why was the incense mixer from yesterday still seated beside this noble Count?


    The receptionist immediately came over and spoke to Yi Xi and Xia Wan, "This is our wife''s personal assistant, and she will bring the two of you up."


    Yi Xi and Xia Wan stood up, and this assistant did not dare dy and made a gesture to invite them in, "Master Count, this way please, our Lady is waiting for you."


    After she finished speaking, the assistant also noticed that Xia Wan had indeede with Yi Xi. She could not help but ask with a smile, "Miss Xia Wan, are you together?"


    Xia Wan nodded, "Yes, we are together."


    The Female Assistant was shocked, Xia Wan actually came to thepany with the Count with him? What was her identity? Why did Ai Wa dare to scheme against her?


    The assistant started to panic. She definitely had a part in this as well.


    Just as he stepped down from the elevator, the Mrs. n personally weed Yi Xi at the elevator.


    The young count who walked out from the elevator made Mrs. n feel respect and honored. However, very quickly, Mrs. n also noticed the existence of Xia Wan who was beside Yi Xi.


    Her face looked startled for a few seconds, but she still shook hands with Yi Xi passionately.


    "I am honored to have you here."


    "Madam, sorry to disturb you. I came here this time to apany my fianc¨¦e to apologize to you." Yi Xi immediately stated his purpose foring.


    Their gazes looked towards Xia Wan in unison. They couldn''t believe that this young incense mixer was actually Yi Xi''s fiancee, his future Countess.


    Xia Wan''s heartstrings were also taut. She never thought that Yi Xi would give her so much face, directly giving her the identity of his fiancee. However, her heart was still sweet.


    "Madam, I sincerely apologize. It was my fault for making a mistake with the perfume. I am willing to do everything in my power topensate your loss." Xia Wan said sincerely towards Mrs. n.


    If Xia Wan came here alone, the Mrs. n wouldn''t even meet her again. What''s more, giving her a chance to apologize?


    But at that moment, Xia Wan''s status suddenly became extremely noble, even the Mrs. n had no choice but to give her face.


    "Miss Xia is too polite, what happened yesterday, I was too rash, I didn''t scare you right!" Mrs. n was also regretting it a little. She did not expect that the Young girls who made her perfume was Yi Xi''s fiancee.


    "Madam, there is something else that we wish to discuss with you." Yi Xi wanted to wash off Xia Wan''s mistake this time. Although it was caused by the mistake and he was willing topensate for the losses, he wanted to wash off Xia Wan''s reputation.


    "Sure, this way, please." Mrs. n immediately weed them into her office.


    After Yi Xi and Xia Wan sat down, n asked her assistant to send over a cup of coffee. She looked at Xia Wan and apologized once again.


    "Miss Xia, I am so sorry forst night. It was my impoliteness, and it was also my personal reason for hating the rosacea fructus so please forgive me." Mrs. n also hoped that Xia Wan would not hold a grudge.


    Xia Wan shook her head andughed, "The one who should apologize is me, Madam.


    Yi Xi said in a serious tone, "Shi Fen International is my mother''s management Perfume Company, and I am also considered the boss of thepany. We are very willing topensate you for the losses that ourpany has caused to the Madam."


    Mrs. n was startled. Shifen International had a well-known reputation and was a luxury brand in the perfume industry in the upper-ss world. It was just that the identity of the creator was very mysterious, at this moment, she found out that Shifen International was actually thepany of the former Countess.


    "No need, I don''t have any losses, so there''s no need topensate me." n waved her hand.


    "This time, Xia Wan''s original recipe was not made with rosacea fructus as the main ingredient, but because someone framed her in ourpany, she mistakenly thought that Madam liked rosacea fructus, and thus increased the quantity to make the perfume she used yesterday, bringing you pain." Yi Xi calmly exined.


    Mrs. n was startled, "What? Who gave you this wrong information? "


    "It''s another incense mixer of ourpany, the Miss Ai Wa that you met yesterday. She has now left thepany." Yi Xi opened her mouth and asked.


    Aplicated look shed past Mrs. n''s eyes as she muttered, "How did she know that I hate rosacea fructus?"


    Yi Xi squinted his eyes, "We do not know about this.


    "No, I hate rosacea fructus because my ex-husband''s lover loved this kind of fragrance the most. Therefore, it became one of the scents I loathe the most. Other than people close to me, no one would know about this." Mrs. n was an extremely sharp person. She immediately raised her head to look outside the door as if she knew who it was.


    "Madam, Xia Wan has always been very respectful to you. When she was developing the perfume, in order to understand you more, she had always been studying your autobiography. The tone of Yi Xi''s voice contained pain in his heart for Xia Wan.


    Mrs. n looked at Xia Wan and suddenly liked her. It seemed that it was because of her that she suffered her anger this time.


    "Madam, I truly admire you. In your autobiography, I have seen your sess, as well as the hardships you have gone through step by step. You are a strong and great person." Xia Wan also had the chance to express his respect towards her.


    "I''m sorry, I hate that the rosacea fructus was used by someone, causing me to be so angry at you. I know how yourpany''s Ai Wa found out about this."


    "You know, ma''am?" Xia Wan was surprised.


    Just then, the Mrs. n walked to the elevator and dialed a number of internal wires. She said to the other side, "Come in."


    Very quickly, her personal assistant pushed open the door and came in. She thought that Mrs. n had something to ask of her.


    "Madam, do you have any instructions?"


    "Rachel, you''re fired." Mrs. n''s eyes were cold and angry.


    The assistant''s eyes immediately opened wide in shock. "Madam, did I do something wrong?"


    "You betrayed my personal information, causing me and Miss Xia Wan to be harmed at the same time. You are no longer qualified to be my assistant."


    "I... I didn''t. " Rachel was still trying to salvage her career.


    Mrs. n sneered shrewdly, "Half a month ago, you had an additional type of high grade perfume that I had never smelled before. Even if you have money, you might not be able to buy it, I believe that Miss Ai Wa gave it to you! You underestimate my sensitivity to perfume. "


    Rachel was speechless. Her face flushed red and in front of Mrs. n, she lowered her head in panic.


    "I''m sorry, ma''am, I was wrong."


    Xia Wan and Yi Xi looked at each other. It seemed that Mrs. n would not fuss about this matter anymore.


    Xia Wan also heaved a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 1601 - Annoying Jane

    <h4>Chapter 1601 - Annoying Jane</h4>


    After leaving Mrs. n''spany, a rxed smile appeared on Xia Wan''s face. Finally, this matter had been resolved, and the assistant from Mrs. n was also involved in this matter, causing the Mrs. n to feel extremely guilty. She even hoped that Xia Wan could order another bottle of perfume for her, and she would be able to pay the deposit anew.


    Xia Wan then told her that she did not need to pay anymore, and she concocted another bottle for her again. This made Mrs. n extremely happy.


    As he sat in the car, Yi Xi saw the stars flowing in Xia Wan''s eyes. Yi Xi extended her hand and hugged him, while Xia Wan obediently hugged him. This time, he had helped a lot, if it wasn''t for his identity, it would have taken her a lot of effort to exin it to him.


    "If we don''t go to thepany today, how about we go and rx?" Yi Xi asked her.


    Xia Wan immediately nodded and asked, "Where are we going to rx?"


    "I know a great seafood restaurant, it takes two hours to travel back and forth, and along the way there is a beautiful view of the sea." Yi Xi said to her, knowing that she still liked to eat Chinese restaurants.


    Xia Wan was really rxed today, she had been too busy recently and did not have time to rx. Now that the children did not have anyone by her side, she could finally make an appointment with him.


    "Alright, let''s go!" Xia Wan nodded, let''s take a day off!


    Yi Xi told the driver and bodyguard to set off immediately in order to bring her out for a lunch. The scenery along the way was indeed very beautiful.


    had only sent her a copy of the design for her to revise. Xu Xiaotong also hoped that her design would be more outstanding as she was free to immerse herself in the sea of books and seek inspiration from it.


    Right now, Ya Heng was working in thepany, while Xu Xiaotong was in his office, his heart was filled with sweetness, as long as she wanted to see him, she could immediately go and find him.


    At this time, Xu Xiaotong''s newly recruited personal assistant, Winnie, knocked on the door and entered, "Sister Shun, you have a guest here."


    "Pleasee in." Xu Xiaotong was surprised to see who it was.


    Soon, a tall and sexy figure walked in from outside the door. It was Jane, whom he hadn''t seen for a long time. She had the time toe today.


    "Hello, Miss Jane." Xu Xiaotong stood up and greeted him.


    Jane smiled as she walked to the side and sat down, "Designer Xu, I''vee to chat with you today. I hope that my clothes design philosophy will be unique and more innovative."


    Xu Xiaotong had also been waiting for her toe over, she took a pen and a book from the side and sat in front of her, asking seriously, "Miss Jane wishes for your clothes, what are the styles? Or do you have a preferred color or style? "


    "You can ask Ya Heng about my favorite color. He should be clear about it." Jane began to show her superiority.


    Xu Xiaotian smiled, "This is a job, Ya Heng is our boss, I will not trouble him about this."


    Jane raised her eyebrows and asked, "Designer Xu, you are really young! It''s also very pretty, but are you sure you can tame a man like Ya Heng? "


    Xu Xiaotong''s expression turned serious, and she said calmly, "Miss Jane, let''s talk about the design of the clothes!"


    "With Ya Heng''s current identity, how many outstanding and perfect women are surrounding him? Those stars, model, and those talented female designers, his life must be very exciting! A man like Ya Heng is the most unsuitable candidate to be a boyfriend, so it''s fine to y with him, but if you want to tie him up into your marriage, then you''re wrong. " After Jane finished speaking, she slowly lit up a cigarette and looked at Xu Xiaotong with yful eyes.


    Xu Xiaotong knew that this was a simple method to provoke her and Ya Heng. She stabilized her calm expression and smiled, "Seems like Miss Jane is not here to talk about clothes."


    "I know Ya Heng better than you. I know what he wants, and I know that his heart definitely does not belong to a single woman. After Jane finished speaking, she could not help but chuckle, "Does Miss Xu believe in such a ridiculous thing as loving only one person in your entire life?"


    Xu Xiaotong lowered her eyes, not wanting to let Jane see her thoughts, but her words still affected her mood.


    "If Miss Jane is just here to chat, I''m very busy." Xu Xiaotong did not want to hear what she had to say anymore.


    Jane changed her words, "I do not have any requirements regarding the design concept of clothes, as long as it is your design, I will like it. If you do not have enough inspiration, you can ask Ya Heng.


    Xu Xiaotong patted the book in her hands, closed it, and raised her head, saying, "If the Miss Jane has any doubts about my design, you can change it to another designer immediately. Also, I don''t care what rtionship you had with Ya Heng before, if you want to talk to him about old rtionships, you should look for him, not me."


    Xu Xiaotong''s tone was rude, Jane could not help but be startled, sheughed, "Miss Xu is truly human, no wonder Ya Heng likes you!"


    Xu Xiaotong stood up, "I still have things to do."


    Jane stood up and spoke towards her back, "Miss Xu, Ya Heng is really not suitable for you, don''t waste your time on him. Last night, I followed you, and after he sent you back, where do you think he went?"


    Xu Xiaotong''s back straightened, and she did not look back, but she obviously wanted to know. As she wished, "Ya Heng went to the Night Carnival Bar! That''s the kind of life he wants, and a good girl like you can''t y with him. "


    Jane sneered and turned away.


    The moment Jane closed the door, Xu Xiaotong''s straight back suddenly gave a feeble prop. Her hands rested on the table, as if supporting her weight.


    Didn''t Ya Heng have to leavest night because of an urgent matter? Isn''t he going to do business? He went to a bar?


    Did you go to the bar when we were talking business? Xu Xiaotong was still affected by Jane''s words.


    At this moment, when Jane came out, she was truly unwilling to leave immediately. She thought for a moment, then pulled down the V cor on her chest, walking towards Ya Heng''s office.


    At the entrance of the office, Ya Heng''s assistant stopped her. He was simply Ya Heng''s friend and client, and the assistant walked to the entrance of Ya Heng''s office and knocked on the door.


    "Come in." Ya Heng''s voice came out.


    The assistant pushed open the door and entered. Behind her, a myriad of flirtatious voices entered. She had purposely dressed up for the day.


    "Ya Heng, it''s me." Jane called to him affectionately.


    Ya Heng was sitting on his office chair, a fewplex blueprints were ced on the table, he was currently studying the blueprints of his branchpany.


    "An Nuo, lead this young miss to Designer Xu''s office." Ya Heng''s cold gaze swept over them.


    Jane was startled, and immediately said, "I just came over from Designer Xu''s ce, Ya Heng, I came to find you."


    Ya Heng stared at her without expression, "Is something the matter?"


    "Ya Heng, please allow me to apologize to you. All these years, I have been living a bad life and I miss you a lot. "I know I hurt you, and I''m willing to make up for it. Even if you want me to do something, I''m willing to do it."


    Ya Heng stood up, his long figure was no longer the young boy in school back then, the sess rate and control he was giving off, was more than enough for Jane to crazily want to return to his side.


    She looked at his figure standing in front of the French window with infatuation and yearning. She wanted to get close, but she was also afraid of getting close.


    "Jane, I should thank you for leaving me that year, because you allowed me to aplish everything that I have now. However, my sess has nothing to do with you, and you are not qualified to enjoy everything that I have created. A selfish and greedy woman like you is not worthy to be near me." Ya Heng''s voice was as calm as ice. If he still had a trace of old friendship with Jane, he would not have such a calm mentality. It was precisely because Jane was in his heart, that he did not feel even a trace of existence.


    Jane''s eyes were wide open as she clutched her chest in pain. Her delicate face was filled with astonishment and indignation.


    "Ya Heng, I''m sorry ¡­" She continued to apologize.


    Ya Heng held one hand in his pocket, and the sunlight shone down from behind him. Even though he was covered in the warm sun light, it was not warm enough to look at his with his cold eyes. He looked at Jane, and slightly lifted his beautiful chin, "Alright, I ept your apology, now, you can leave."


    His words wereced with the intent of shooing away the guests.

 Chapter 1602 - Confidence Issues

    <h4>Chapter 1602 - Confidence Issues</h4>


    "Ya Heng, you loved me so much before, have you forgotten? When you gave me your first bouquet of flowers, you said that you wanted to marry me, and you said that you would give me a happy life, have you forgotten all this? " He wished that he and Ya Heng could go back to those days, she would never leave him.


    Ya Heng narrowed her eyes, her amber eyes did not waver in the slightest, "Did you say enough? If you have enough, then go out! "


    The cold and merciless words caused Jane to be stunned. She had never seen Ya Heng with such a cold and indifferent face. His eyes clearly told her an answer.


    Ya Heng would never love her again, and she would never have him.


    Because she could see from Ya Heng''s eyes, he was absolutely disgusted with her.


    Gritting her red lips, Jane turned around and left in humiliation.


    When she came out, her entire body was trembling, she extended her hand out to support the pir, her face was filled with unwillingness and hate, how did Xu Xiaotong manage to get Ya Heng''s favor?


    No, even if Ya Heng gave up on her, she would not give up on him, she still had a long life ahead of her! She would definitely let Ya Heng notice her again one day.


    It must be Xu Xiaotong''s existence that upied Ya Heng''s heart, making him unwilling to think about her past.


    Jane bit her lips, just now when she was at Xu Xiaotong''s ce, she had also disturbed her heart, she had investigated Xu Xiaotong''s background, the country she came from, was a country with reserved emotions, the love that Xu Xiaotong wanted, could Ya Heng afford it?


    She was waiting for the day when Xu Xiaotong leaves Ya Heng! She would make Xu Xiaotong disappointed in Ya Heng time and time again.


    At this moment, Xu Xiaotong was sitting in her office, with an unfinished drawing in front of her. She had already written several times, but she just wasn''t satisfied.


    She couldn''t even concentrate as she reached out to grab her head. Did Ya Heng really go to a bar after sending her home that night?


    Xu Xiaotong suddenly realized something, she was Ya Heng''s only understanding, it was only about his people and identity, as for deeper understanding, it was not, for example, his family, his circle of friends, his life.


    Men like Ya Heng did notck women at all. Everyday, the ones surrounding him were all famous women in high society, or beautiful model, or even famous masters.


    But why did he like ordinary self-memories? How was Ya Heng''s private life? He was once like a god in her dreams, respectable but unapproachable.


    Just as Xu Xiaotong was lost in her thoughts, the informant in front of her rang, and she picked it up, "Hello! "Hello."


    "Let''s have lunch together." Ya Heng''s voice came from the other end.


    "Alright." Xu Xiaotong replied.


    However, he did not hang up immediately. Instead, a low chuckle could be heard from the other end of the phone, "There''s still a few more minutes,e to my office."


    Xu Xiaotong was stunned, was it because her script was not good enough? She thought it was a matter of work, so she naturally didn''t dare to refuse.


    "Alright, I''ll be right there." Xu Xiaotong hurriedly said.


    After hanging up, she got up and walked out of the office. She went to the door of Ya Heng''s office and knocked on it.


    Ya Heng was standing in front of the french window with his hands in his pockets, looking like an elite warrior with his dark shirt and long pants.


    When Xu Xiaotong came in, he raised his eyes to look, and saw that Ya Heng had walked up to this day, he already had a pair of extraordinary eyes, and he could see the worry hidden on Xu Xiaotong''s beautiful face.


    Jane had just seen her. Could it be that she had said something to make her unhappy?


    "What did you and Jane talk about?" Ya Heng immediately asked.


    "Ugh!" "It''s nothing. She just wants me to be free. There aren''t too many requirements in terms of design." Xu Xiao Tian replied naturally, although her words made her a little worried, she did not want to show it in front of Ya Heng.


    Ya Heng''s slender figure walked towards her, Xu Xiaotong felt the imposing Qi from his body, her heart immediately sped up, and uponing in contact with Ya Heng''s eyes, she swallowed his saliva.


    Ya Heng arrived at her side, his gaze turning deep and gentle. He reached out and caressed the long hair behind her shoulders, "Liar, the reason why I let Jane be your guest, is because I hope to let you grow through her. It''s not because of her, it''s to stir up the rtionship between you and me."


    Under Ya Heng''s gentle attacks, Xu Xiaotong felt powerless to resist, she bit her lips and asked, "Jane told me one thing, I want to ask you something."


    "Go ahead!" Ya Heng encouraged her.


    Xu took a deep breath and looked up into his eyes. "Jane said that she followed us that night, and after you sent me home, you..." You went to the bar! Are you yingte? "


    Ya Heng''s sword-like eyebrows immediately furrowed, he did not think that Jane would crazily follow him.


    "I did go to the bar!" Ya Heng did not deny it.


    Xu Xiaotong''s eyes shed with disappointment, and even panic a little, she was afraid that Ya Heng was the type of person that Jane was talking about, and she, even if she liked him, she could not ept the chaos in his private life.


    "Then what are you doing in the bar? y? Or looking for excitement? " Xu Xiaotong felt bitter in her heart.


    Ya Heng''s eyes were focused on her, and he said in a low voice, "That''s not it, I''ve invited a guest over there, so I can only go to the bar to talk business with him, trust me."


    It was impossible to believe such a thing. In a ce like a bar, all sorts of passionate encounters were taking ce. Even if something were to happen, it would be a matter of course.


    "Really?" Xu Xiaotong raised her head, her eyes clearly suspecting that no, she could notpletely trust him.


    Ya Heng anxiously pulled her into his embrace, and lowered his head to look at her slightly nk little face, "You don''t believe me?"


    Xu Xiaotong pursed her lips and smiled, "I trust you."


    Ya Heng looked at her smile, but he did not feel rxed at all. He knew that Xu Xiaotong was choosing to believe him, not believe himpletely from the bottom of her heart.


    That night, he was indeed only chatting with a guest. Even though this guest was already hugging both left and right, Ya Heng did not let those sexy bardies near.


    "Let''s eat!" Xu Xiaotong saw that it was already midnight, and did not want to talk about this anymore.


    "Tonight, my cousin, my mother, and my aunt are going to stay at Yi Xi''s house. Can I get off work earlier today?" Xu Xiaotong asked him.


    After Ya Heng heard this, he immediately revealed a smile, "Can I take part in your dinner together with you?"


    Xu Xiaotong pursed her lips and thought for a moment, "This was an invitation from Yi Xi, you should ask him!"


    "Alright, I''ll ask himter." Ya Heng really wanted to go over together with them.


    The two of them headed to their favorite restaurant for lunch. Because of Jane, Xu Xiaotong did not know much about Ya Heng.


    "Can you talk to me about your family?" Xu Xiaotong asked curiously.


    Ya Heng muttered to himself for a while, "Let me first talk about my family! "My grandfather came from a prestigious family, andter worked in a business, and had some territory and business channels. He had four sons, and they were all business experts, and my father owned many banks, and some mining operations. My family was very chaotic, and they did their own things in a rtively indifferent manner."


    Xu Xiaotong looked at him with a pained look, "Then, what is your rtionship with your parents?"


    "My rtionship with my parents is pretty good, they ignored me after I turned eighteen. They believed our family''s genes were the best, so even if my family was rich, they wouldn''t give me more than a penny. Therefore, I relied on myself to build my own business empire." Ya Heng shrugged his shoulders slightly, and only faintly smiled at his current achievements.


    Xu Xiaotong really felt sorry for him, as soon as she entered thepany, she heard that the big boss was a workaholic, he was very strict and would not allow mistakes, who knew how many designers he had personally fired.


    He was the devil incarnate.


    Now, listening to the history of his family, her heart ached.


    "I''ll take you home and see them some other day." Ya Heng leaned over and said.


    When Xu Xiaotong heard about his whole family, she blinked and said, "I''m not ready yet."


    "Are you afraid? Afraid to meet my parents? " Ya Hengughed and asked, the words he said just now did not scare her right?


    Xu Xiaotong felt a sense of fear, it was clear that his family had high expectations for his future partner! Had she met their requirements?


    "Alright, I''ll wait for you to be ready." Ya Hengforted her.


    Xu Xiaotong suddenly felt that they should just meet again! What was there to be afraid of?


    "Then make an appointment! I''d like to go home with you to see my parents. " Xu Xiaotong said bravely.


    Ya Heng immediately gave a praising smile, "I thought you were going to shrink back."


    "As long as you are here, I''m not afraid." Although Xu Xiaotong felt pressured, he still wanted to understand him.

 Chapter 1603 - Ya Heng Holding her in his arms

    <h4>Chapter 1603 - Ya Heng Holding her in his arms</h4>


    Coming out from the dining hall, Ya Heng brought Xu Xiaotong back to the office. Downstairs, he picked up a phone and said to Xu Xiaotong, "Return to the office, I have a guest that wants to see me."


    Xu Xiaotong immediately looked at him in shock, "What kind of guests would want to see me?"


    "We''ll know when we get there." Ya Hengughed as he reached out to hug her and kiss her as they entered the elevator.


    This elevator had already be Ya Heng''s private elevator, and ordinary employees couldn''t enter.


    When Ya Heng entered the elevator, the narrow elevator gave him a presumptuous thought. He pulled the dazed little girl to the wall of the elevator, causing Xu Xiaotong to immediately look up at him shyly as she pleaded softly, "Ya Heng, don''t be like this."


    Although Xu Xiaotong was begging him, she was smiling and did not know that her begging expression was even more provocative for a man.


    Ya Heng did not care, his palm grabbing the back of her head, and the tyrannical kiss fell off.


    Xu Xiaotong felt as if her head was going nk, her heart was about to jump out of her chest.


    Ya Heng then let go of her kiss with an evil smile on his face when the elevator door opened with a ding. Looking at her charming red lips, he smiled and said, "You don''t need to put on any lipstick, it will be very enchanting."


    Xu Xiaotong''s beautiful face instantly turned pink. Ya Heng brought her down the elevator.


    Ya Heng''s guest this time was one of the editors of the magazine. This was an interview with Xu Xiaotong that Ya Heng had specifically invited over, because her second set of clothes was about to appear on the magazine''s cover again.


    This was a pleasant surprise that Ya Heng had not told her beforehand.


    "What kind of guests would like to see me?" Xu Xiaotong asked curiously.


    "Pera, the editor of the Queen''s Magazine room. She''s interviewing you." Ya Heng told her in a good mood.


    Xu Xiaotong immediately looked at him with excitement, "Really? I''m going to be interviewed? "


    "Hm!" Because the green dress you drewst time had to be on her cover. " Ya Heng smiled.


    Xu Xiaotong was surprised and at a loss for words, but she knew who did it for her.


    Xu Xiaotong suddenly embraced Ya Heng''s neck, she was short by a head, but she lightly jumped up, and kissed him on the cheek: "Ya Heng, thank you for doing everything for me."


    Ya Heng suddenly grabbed her waist, and looked down at her, his gaze deep and ambiguous, "One kiss is not enough, I want more."


    Xu Xiaotong knew what he was pointing at, and she wrapped her arms around his neck, burying her face in his embrace as she shyly said, "Then how can I ever be grateful to you?"


    Ya Heng bent his head down, and whispered into her ear with his thin lips. "I want you."


    Xu Xiaotong was too shy to raise her head, she did not answer him, but raised her head to kiss him on the cheek, and then stepped back, afraid that others would see.


    However, while they were flirting, in a corner, there was a phone taking pictures of them. Many of them were taken by Xu Xiaotong''s face, and the person taking them was a woman. Her eyes were filled with resentment and jealousy.


    Because everyone knew that the editor of Queen''s Magazine hade over, and the person she was interviewing was actually Xu Xiaotong.


    They were all top designers, so naturally they found it hard to maintain a bnce in their hearts. Xu Xiaotong had once squeezed away her two bosses, and now, she was flirting with Ya Heng, making her design appear on the headlines twice. Now, she was even going to be interviewed personally by the editor, how honored was that?


    Due to her identity, the designers here didn''t want to admit it even if they knew that she had the talent to design. They onlyughed at her because they had gotten what they wanted from sleeping with Ya Heng.


    Ya Heng''s assistant stepped forward, and told him that the Queen''s editor was ced in a lounge, and Ya Heng directly brought Xu Xiaotong there.


    Standing at the door, Ya Heng suddenly stopped in his tracks. Xu Xiaotong was not able to react in time and was knocked into him, causing her to immediately take two steps back in embarrassment.


    Ya Heng then turned and spoke to the girl''s voice in front of him, "Come here."


    First, he helped her tidy up his hair, then, he helped her heat his clothes up. Just now, due to the heat of the moment, Xu Xiaotong undid the buttons on her shirt to the third button, causing her to let out a glow. Now, Ya Heng was buttoning up another button for her.


    Xu Xiaotong''s pretty face couldn''t help but turn red, but her heart was filled with warmth, a sweet feeling of being doted on.


    Ya Heng patted her slender shoulder, and consoled her in a low voice, "Don''t be afraid, let''s do it freely."


    Xu Xiaotong''s nervous mood disappeared because of hisforting words, she nodded, "Okay! "I know."


    Xu Xiaotong was not stupid, with this interview, her name would soon spread far and wide, and when she became famous, the gap between her and him would close. Therefore, this was a prerequisite for his family to ept her in the future. In order to be worthy of him, how could Xu Xiaotong not work hard?


    Even if she had to.


    Ya Heng left a kiss in her hair and said, "Go in!"


    After saying that, Ya Heng did not go in, but turned and left instead.


    When Ya Heng walked back to his office withrge strides, he couldn''t help but turn around to look at the direction of the resting room while walking halfway through the journey, as if he was a little worried.


    Xu Xiaotong had already pushed open the door and entered, with the editor and her assistant sitting inside, she walked over to greet them.


    The moment Ya Heng returned to his office, he immediately used his private phone to call Yi Xi.


    "Hey!" Yi Xi happily epted it.


    "I want to go to your house for dinner tonight." Ya Heng said directly.


    Yi Xiughed from the side, "Sure, wee."


    Of course, Yi Xi knew his purpose, it seemed like it was fate. He liked Xia Wan, but the fact that Ya Heng took a fancy to her cousin was not only rted to him as a brother.


    Ya Heng also knew, that Xu Xiaotong''s cousin was the mother of Yi Xi''s child, so it was time for them to meet each other and get to know each other better.


    In the quiet coffee shop, a few designers gathered together for a casual chat. Their current topic was the Queen''s magazine, and their design was proud to have been chosen for the Queen''s magazine. It had been a long time since they had had such a chance.


    "Xu Xiaotong is now meeting with the editor of the Queen''s magazine. We don''t have that kind of treatment." One of the sexydies said sourly.


    "Other than Xu Xiaotong, does Ya Heng still have eyes for us?"


    "For any benefit now, the first thing you can do is to think of her. Is Ya Heng trying to ce her in a position of top designer that surpasses us?"


    "Ya Heng is willing to support us, I wonder if Xu Xiaotong has the ability to do so."


    One of the designers, who was in his forties, sneered with aplicated expression. She would let the people in the outside world know that Xu Xiaotong''s sess was not real. When she became famous, she would definitely make a fool of herself.


    After half an hour of chatting, the atmosphere was very cheerful. Xu Xiaotong was indeed a knowledgeable person in terms of design, but when she opened up her knowledge page, she started to chat, causing the editor of the Queen''s magazine to be stunned.


    Finally, the conversation ended.


    Xu Xiaotong sent the editor and her assistant to the elevator, and said to Xu Xiaotong, "Please help me greet Ya Heng, and ask if he is willing to be the cover character for our next issue."


    Xu Xiaotong was naturally happy, she nodded, "Okay, I will ask for his opinion."


    With Xu Xiaotong telling him on his behalf, this editor was very relieved.


    Xu Xiaotong watched them enter the elevator, and after waving goodbye, she heaved a sigh of relief, and turned to return to Ya Heng''s office.


    She knocked on the door, and Ya Heng''s voice came from inside, "Come in."


    Xu Xiaotong pushed the door open and entered. Ya Heng was on the sofa studying a blueprint, and seeing that her interview had ended, he asked curiously, "How is it? How was the conversation? "


    "Very pleasant." Xu Xiaotong sat down beside him, unable to contain her excitement.


    There were three sets of appearance drawings in front of Ya Heng, he asked Xu Xiaotong, "This is the appearance diagram of the branchpany, which do you think is better?"


    Xu Xiaotong did not expect such an important matter to happen, he would even consult her opinion. She held her chin as she looked at the third picture, she liked it because the design was more gentle.

 Chapter 1604 - Time spent together

    <h4>Chapter 1604 - Time spent together</h4>


    "If I like it, I like the second pair. It''s artistic." Xu Xiaotong said.


    After Ya Heng heard this, he carefully admired the second picture, and after quietly staring at it for a few seconds, he made his decision, "Alright, I will listen to you, this will be the building''s exterior."


    Xu Xiaotong raised her head in shock, "I am just asking for advice, you should choose based on your preferences!"


    Ya Heng hugged her tightly, "What you like, is what I like."


    Xu Xiaotong was suddenly given a spoonful of sugar, she pursed her lips and smiled, her eyes filled with deep love.


    "Ya Heng, what exactly do you like about me?" Xu Xiaotong thought of Jane''s words, he was surrounded by so many excellent women, was he not tempted by them?


    Ya Heng couldn''t say it either. What did he like about her?


    Some people say that if you like someone and know what you like about that person, then that person will not truly like you, because that is a type of liking that has benefits and goals.


    He really liked someone, but he didn''t know what he liked about her, so he fell in love with her.


    Ya Heng stared at her extremely charming face. It was exquisite and gentle, like a piece of jade, transparent like water. He could see the bottom of her face with one nce, without any impurities.


    Ya Heng lightly pinched her chin, and looked straight at her for a long time, before he smiled and shook his head, "I don''t know."


    With that, Ya Heng asked back, "Then what do you like about me?"


    Xu Xiaotong blinked, her mind nking out, but looking at his face in her eyes, she realized that he had everything she liked.


    She liked everything about him, and Xu Xiaotong was a little confused. In the past, she liked him because he was too high up in the sky to get close to her. She liked his talent and ability, and also liked his superficial appearance.


    But now, she discovered that all of these things had faded. As she got closer to him, she discovered that hidden within Ya Heng''s arrogant exterior was a delicate and gentle heart. She liked to be spoiled like a child in front of him.


    Xu Xiaotong also understood why Ya Heng said she didn''t know, because she didn''t know why she liked him.


    In short, if he liked her, then he liked her. How could there be so many reasons for that? She would never ask him such silly questions again.


    "Hm!" I don''t know. " Xu Xiaotong shook her head.


    Ya Heng reached out to hold her in his arms, and said in a low voice, "Little Tian, I want you to always be by my side."


    "A lifetime?" Xu Xiaotong asked softly.


    "Right, for life!" Ya Hengughed, then continued, "I called Yi Xi, he agreed to invite me to dinner, and also went to meet your family."


    Xu Xiaotong suddenly sat up straight in nervousness, "I don''t think I even mentioned you to my mother."


    Currently, the only one who knew that she was in a rtionship was Xia Wan.


    Ya Heng was also slightly startled.


    Xu Xiaotong said with some distress, "What should we do? My mom will be surprised to hear that you''re my boyfriend. "


    Ya Heng only felt that her thoughts were very cute, and couldn''t help butfort her, "Don''t worry, we will give her a pleasant surprise. Trust me, I won''t disappoint her."


    Xu Xiaotong nodded, and could only think like that, "Okay! Oh! The editor of the Queen said, ''Let me ask you if you''d like to put on the cover of their next issue.''


    "Hm!" I''ll call her back. " Ya Heng reached out to caress her head, "If it was you who asked me, then I have definitely agreed to it."


    Xu Xiaotong immediately thought, if this man became the cover of a magazine, then how many women would die from infatuation!


    Xia Wan and Yi Xi were sitting in a coffee house by the sea. In the entire coffee house, only the two of them were there.


    Yi Xi''s bodyguards were scattered around, the coffee shop was quiet and elegant, Xia Wanzily supported his chin as he admired the beautiful scenery of the sea and sky outside the window. She loved the sea, because the eyes of her children were the color of the ocean.


    Now, even the man she liked had such a pair of eyes as deep as the sea. They were filled with an amorous aura, causing her to fallpletely in love with them.


    Yi Xi''s gaze was only fixed on her body. To him, the one who attracted him the most was this woman.


    "Should we go back? Get the children and go to your house to y." Xia Wan suggested.


    Yi Xi nodded, "Alright, get up!"


    Yi Xi''s convoy headed towards the city center, and the two madams who were preparing to leave for the castle to eat dinner at home were also highly valued.


    summer mother dressed the two little fellows in beautiful clothes and waited for his daughter toe pick them up. Xu Xiaotong made a call to Xia Wan, asking her to pick up the calls from the elders, because she would be going over with Ya Heng from thepany.


    Yi Xi''s car stopped and the two of them walked out of the car. The moment they entered the hall, the two little fellows impatiently ran over.


    "Daddy, Mummy ¡­"


    Yi Xi and Xia Wan carried one each. The four of them looked as if they were really happy to see a family of four.


    "Mom, Aunt, it''s time for us to leave." Xia Wan said to the two people in the hall.


    Where''s Little Tian? Does she know the way? " Lady Xu asked curiously.


    "Aunty, don''t worry, I will go with a friend." Xia Wanughed, tonight, her aunt would definitely know about her cousin''s rtionship.


    Yi Xi''s convoy departed from the vi and rushed towards the direction of the castle. Tonight, Yi Xi''s castle had made preparations to wee his esteemed guest.


    At around 5 AM, Xu Xiaotong finished checking the mail in her office. As soon as she saw the time, she immediately contacted Ya Heng.


    "Hey!" He picked it up.


    "Are you done? Shall we go? " Xu Xiaotong''s sweet voice asked.


    "Good!" "Let''s go!" Ya Heng replied.


    Xu Xiaotan turned off herptop and came out to wait for Ya Heng. Not longter, Ya Heng walked out with his long and straight body.


    Not only did he possess the perfect body for a model, he also had the bearing of a king ofmerce.


    Xu Xiaotong really wanted to be a fangirl, prostrating herself under his trousers, throwing herself at him without regard for any woman''s modesty.


    Ya Heng squinted his eyes as he walked to her side, the well-built man then asked, "What are you thinking about?"


    Xu Xiaotian''s pretty face turned red, she dared not say a word, she had been trying to get him to do what she wanted!


    "No ¡­." "It''s nothing!" Xu Xiaotian said with a guilty conscience.


    Ya Heng rubbed her head and went into the elevator with her, walking all the way down to the car park.


    Ya Heng drove, and Xu Xiaotong happily sat on his copilot.


    At the same time, Yi Xi''s car had already reached the main road in front of the castle, looking at the extremely enchanting ocean of trees, the two madams in the car were shocked.


    Yi Xi''s identity fully stated his rights and position in this nation. summer mother''s heart was filled with mixed emotions.


    "Sister-inw, you can enjoy life from now on." Lady Xu said enviously.


    The summer motherughed, "I am! "There are no requirements, just the children having a good time."


    Lady Xu was a little worried when she thought of how she was a single daughter. What would her future half be like?


    The limousine stopped in front of the castle, and a servant opened the door for them. The twodies looked at the servant standing there with their heads bowed.


    "This is the castle! It''s so big! " summer mother sighed.


    Lady Xu''s face was also filled with appreciation. Ever since she married her husband and came to this country, she had nevere into contact with such a noble person. Now, she had alsoe here with her niece to enjoy her happiness.


    The two little fellows were extremely familiar with this ce. After getting off the car, they ran over to the garden''s grass to y. Xia Wan walked over to her mother and aunt''s side.


    Yi Xi brought them in for tea. As it was still early, they started to enjoy Western afternoon tea s in a teahouse in the garden.


    Xia Wan apanied her mother and aunt, the two children were ying by the side of the garden.


    Not long after, a grey sports car drove in, Xu Xiaotong got out of the car, it was her first timeing here, after being shocked, she said to Ya Heng, "I''ll go apany my mother first."


    "Good!" "Go on!" Ya Heng went to look for Yi Xi.


    Xu Xiaotong walked into the tea garden, being with her family was the easiest time for her.


    "Little Tian,e and drink some tea." Xia Wan called out.


    As Xu Xiaotong sat down, Xia Wan asked softly. "Ya Heng is here, right?"


    "Hm!" He''s here with Yi Xi. He should being overter. " Xu Xiaotong replied softly.


    "Will your rtionship be made public tonight?" Xia Wan whispered into her ear again.


    Xu Xiaotong nodded shyly and answered.

 Chapter 1605 - Perfect Son-in-law

    <h4>Chapter 1605 - Perfect Son-inw</h4>


    In the quiet back garden, the atmosphere of the afternoon tea was extremely cheerful. The four women chatted andughed, while the two little fellows beside them yed a small game of ying house and didn''t stick to them.


    In the other teahouse, Yi Xi and Ya Heng had not seen each other for a while, and now, they had suddenly gotten together because of two women, and were sighing emotionally.


    "When are you going to get married?" Ya Heng held a cup of tea in his hand. In front of Yi Xi, he was a lot more carefree, and his figure waszy and rxed.


    A hint of anticipation shed through Yi Xi''s eyes, "I''m going to bring Xia Wan and the children back to see my parents very soon. I should go back and discuss about a certain day."


    "Is your wedding on the ind?" Ya Heng thought, that ind in his n''s territory was synonymous with a romantic ce and also famous for its holidays. But to enter that ind, one would need a very strict identity verification.


    Yi Xi nodded, "En! It should be on the ind. From Xia Wan''s point of view. " After she finished speaking, Yi Xi was curious about his good brother''s emotional life. For sure, he understood Ya Heng, he had never had any interest in women, even though he was in the circle of fame, Ya Heng had always kept himself clean and did not mess around.


    "Tell me about you!" What are your ns for the time being? " Yi Xi folded his hands gracefully in front of his chest.


    When Ya Heng thought about Xu Xiaotong, his eyebrows raised up and revealed a hint of happiness. He shook his head and said, "We have yet to talk about this topic, but tonight she will introduce me to her family. I have decided to meet with my parents at our scheduled times."


    Yi Xi smiled, "Xiao Tian is Xia Wan''s cousin, you can''t bully her."


    Ya Heng alsoughed, "I never bully women, furthermore, how can I bear to do that?"


    After he finished speaking, Ya Heng squinted his eyes, and revealed a look of anticipation, "I hope that one day, I will allow her to stand at the peak of the design, and let her enjoy the wonderful creation together with me."


    Yi Xi stood up and patted his shoulder, "You will do it."


    In the garden, Xu Xiaotong saw that her mother was in a good mood, she felt that it would be better to tell her mother in advance, so that she wouldn''t be too surprised when she introduced Ya Heng.


    "Mom, I have something to tell you." Xu Xiaotong said to his mother.


    Lady Xu looked at her daughter with a serious face and asked in surprise, "What''s wrong?"


    Xia Wan smiled as she carried the scented tea, her eyes filled with encouragement.


    Xu Xiaotong blinked shyly, "Mom, I need to introduce someone to you. He is my boss, and at the same time ¡­" He''s also my boyfriend. "


    When Lady Xu heard that, her eyes were immediately filled with surprise and joy, "You have a boyfriend?"


    Xu Xiaotong nodded, "En! He''s a good friend of Yi Xi''s. "


    Lady Xu looked around excitedly, "He''s also here as a guest tonight?"


    Xia Wan smiled at the side, "Aunt, Xiao Tian''s boyfriend is Yi Xi''s best brother. He is currently together with Yi Xi, I will introduce him to youter."


    When Lady Xu thought about how she was a good brother to Yi Xi, her worries disappeared. She was about to see her future son-inw, how could she not be happy? She nodded, "Alright, let''s introduce her motherter."


    The summer mother was happy for her. "That''s great, in the future you and Wan Wan Wan will have a partner. You two also have fate, marriage is already marriage."


    Xia Wan and Xu Xiao Tong looked at each other andughed. They never thought that they would have such fate! It was as if the heavens were holding the line.


    Yi Xi''s butler came over to invite them into the hall. Lady Xu was already itching to see Ya Heng, she held onto Xu Xiaotong''s hand and asked, "What is his name?"


    "His name is Ya Heng!" Xu Xiaotong replied with a smile.


    Upon entering the hall, two slender and handsome figures stepped out from the teahouse at the same time. Two of them had the standard stature of a male model, but the temperament of the two werepletely different. Yi Xi had a strong noble aura, while Ya Heng''s emitted the aura of an elite king, but they were both equally handsome and enchanting.


    When Lady Xu saw the young man that came out with Yi Xi, her eyes immediately lit up.


    Xu Xiaodan and Ya Heng looked at each other, she was holding her mother''s hand and walking towards him, Ya Heng also walked forward very politely.


    "Hello, Auntie." Ya Heng took the initiative to greet them.


    "Mom, he is Ya Heng." Xu Xiaotong introduced him.


    Lady Xu immediately nodded in satisfaction and joy, "Hello." After she finished speaking, she sized Ya Heng up at a close distance. This was probably the most beautiful young man she had seen since meeting Yi Xi.


    Xu Xiaotong looked at his mother who was sizing up Ya Heng, and could not help but feel embarrassed: "Mom, Ya Heng is also mypany''s big boss."


    Lady Xu was even happier, and praised, "What an outstanding young man!"


    Ya Heng, on the other hand, was extremely natural and revealed a hint of respect.


    summer mother also felt happy for her sister-inw. This time, she didn''t need to worry about being unable to marry Tian.


    Yi Xi called for them to sit on the table, and the two little fellows who had washed their hands with him also sat down. The cute Xia Xiaoguo was their pistachio fruit, her soft and crisp voice continuously talking.


    "Daddy, who is this handsome uncle!" This was the first time Xia Xiaoguo saw Ya Heng, and he was very curious.


    Yi Xi thought about it and said, "You guys can call him uncle first."


    This was also the first time Ya Heng had be this role, and he couldn''t help but find it fresh and fun. As he looked at this pair of beautiful little fellows, he couldn''t help but look forward to what life with a child would be like.


    He hadn''t thought about children before, but now he was curious because he had found a girl he liked and wanted to have children with him and then raise them together.


    "Aunt, is this your boyfriend?" Xia Xiaocheng finally understood why he called her uncle.


    Xu Xiao Tianughed and nodded, at this time Xia Xiaoguo eximed, "Aunt is so happy!"


    "Why?!" Xu Xiaotong teased her.


    "Because you found such a handsome boyfriend!" Xia Xiaoguo said as if he was an adult.


    also thought that Xia Xiaoguo was extremely cute, she extended her hand and caressed her little head and felt that this child was like an angel.


    When Ya Heng returned to Xu Xiaotong''s side, he bent down and whispered into her ear, "We''ll also have one sometime."


    Fortunately, he had only said those words to her, otherwise, Xu Xiaotong would have been so embarrassed that she would have been on the table!


    The dinner at Yi Xi''s home was extremely sumptuous, and they spent an enjoyable night together, talking andughing.


    Yi Xi wanted to keep them stay in the castle for the night. Coincidentally, the twodies had never experienced this kind of lifestyle before, so naturally they agreed.


    Xu Xiaotong also wanted to stay, because she felt that the night at the castle would be wonderful.


    However, Lady Xu did not think that way. She had always suspected that her education was too conservative, to the point that she did not even bring a boyfriend with her. Now that she was twenty-four years old, she finally got a boyfriend like Ya Heng.


    She really wouldn''t want to interfere with her life anymore. She even hoped that her daughter and Ya Heng could resolve the rtionship as soon as possible.


    After dinner, the Lady Xu called Xu Xiaotong out of the garden for a walk.


    "Mom, what''s wrong?" Xu Xiaotong could feel her mother saying something.


    "Little Tian, you''re not young anymore this year, Wan''er is already five years old, work harder, and don''t fall behind." Lady Xu said to her daughter.


    Xu Xiaotong immediately understood her mother''s words, and under the dim light, her pretty face turned slightly red, "Mom ¡­"


    I''m already a grown man, let me tell you this, I really like this son-inw of mine, you can''t miss him. " Lady Xu looked at her daughter seriously.


    Seeing that her mother liked Ya Heng, Xu Xiaotong was naturally very happy in her heart.


    "Mom, we are still in the process of understanding each other. There''s no rush." Xu Xiaotianforted her.


    Lady Xu thought about it, then said, "You shouldn''t stay the night here anymore, go and apany Ya Heng!"


    Hearing that, Xu Xiaotong''s face immediately turned red, and she said: "Mom, Ya Heng and I, we have not ¡­. "It''s not that far yet!"


    Lady Xu could tell from one look that her daughter was being extremely conservative, growing up obediently. She was worried that she wouldn''t be able to catch Ya Heng.


    "Xiao Tian, your mother doesn''t interfere with your matters, I don''t have any objections even if you live with Ya Heng." The Lady Xu expressed her opinion, but she also wanted Xu Xiaotong to know, she was very open-minded.


    Xu Xiaotong nodded, "En! "Thank you, Mom."

 Chapter 1606

    <h4>Chapter 1606</h4>


    Go home with him


    "Then make your own decisions! I hope that you can apany Ya Heng more. " The Lady Xu said.


    Xu Xiaotong''s heart struggled a bit, was she going to apany Ya Heng tonight?


    She still hadn''t thought of this question yet, but it was already 8: 30 in the morning.


    After chatting for a while longer in the hall, Ya Heng got up and prepared to leave. It was because he could not disturb Yi Xi from apanying Xia Wan and her family any longer.


    When Ya Heng stood up, he politely spoke to Yi Xi and the summer mother''s group, "I''ll be going first, we''ll meet again next time."


    Everyone stood up and watched as he walked away. When Yi Xi wanted to send him off, the Lady Xu smiled, "Let Little Tian send you off!"


    Xu Xiao Tian was a little embarrassed, but she also stood up, at the same time, she held her bag in her hands, nning to leave with Ya Heng.


    Walking all the way out of the garden, the castle''s night scenery was extremely captivating, the air was filled with a romantic atmosphere, Ya Heng''srge palm naturally grabbed onto Xu Xiaotong''s hand, and brought her towards his sportscar.


    Xu Xiaotong''s heart was conflicted and conflicted, as if two little people were fighting each other. If one of them was saying so, she would apany Ya Heng home! One of them was worried again. Is this okay, or isn''t it?


    Finally, they arrived beside Ya Heng''s car. Ya Heng pulled open the driver''s door, and said to her: "Don''t send his off, let''s go back!"


    Xu Xiaotong had not made up her mind yet, and she was starting to panic.


    Just then, Ya Heng got into the sports car. He did not realise that Xu Xiaotong was holding her small bag with her other hand.


    Hearing that Ya Heng''s sportscar had already started, releasing a rumbling sound, and seeing that Ya Heng was about to leave, Xu Xiao Tong stopped the fight in her heart, and immediately called out to Ya Heng.


    "Wait."


    Just as Ya Heng stepped on the throttle, it immediately loosened. As he stepped on the brakes, he raised his eyes and looked at her, "What''s wrong?"


    Xu Xiaotong looked at Ya Heng''s handsome and enchanting face under the dim blue light of the carriage, her eyes filled with charm as she waited for her to say something.


    Xu Xiaotong suddenly thought in her heart, what was there to hesitate? Go on!


    "I''ll apany you home." Xu Xiaotong said bravely.


    The smile in Ya Heng''s eyes froze for a moment, but what actually rushed up was his ecstasy and excitement, as if a child suddenly received his most beloved candy.


    In his mature and handsome face, it was very obvious.


    "You want toe home with me?" Ya Heng asked in a low and hoarse voice. He hoped that this girl understood what it meant to go home with him.


    Xu Xiaotong nodded shyly, "Yes." With that, she asked worriedly, "Is it not convenient?"


    Ya Heng''s breathing quickened, "It''s very convenient."


    Xu Xiaotong walked to the copilot''s seat, opened the car door and sat inside, closing the door, her mood suddenly lightened by quite a bit.


    She was willing to give it to Ya Heng. No matter what happens in the future, even if she couldn''t be with him, she wouldn''t regret it. Why care so much?


    Ya Heng''s sportscar let out a low and deep growl, and under the light of thenterns in the garden, the sportscar started to shine brightly as it headed towards the main road.


    The atmosphere in the carriage was silent for a moment, but there was a subtle element drifting through the air.


    Xu Xiaotong was still a little nervous, she did not know what to say to make herself seem less casual.


    "I haven''t told you where my home is yet!" Ya Heng opened his mouth easily.


    Xu Xiaotong asked curiously, "Then where is your home?"


    "My family lives in a very high ce." Ya Heng smiled.


    Xu Xiaotong couldn''t help but ask in surprise, "Is your home on the mountain?"


    Ya Heng shook his head with a mysterious expression, "Guess again."


    Xu Xiaotong was unable to guess what was going on, as she pleaded weakly, "Tell me!"


    "Let''s not talk about it for now. You''ll know when we get there." Ya Heng continued to keep her in suspense.


    Xu Xiaotong felt that he was being a little too naughty, he could definitely satisfy her curiosity.


    But she was waiting. She was going to his house anyway.


    When Ya Heng''s car stopped in front of the most luxurious apartment building in the center of the city, Xu Xiaotong immediately understood, could it be that Ya Heng''s home was actually the top floor of this building?


    Ya Heng''s sports car drove into the underground parking lot. After getting off the car, Ya Heng squinted his eyes and asked with a smile, "Do you know where my home is now?"


    "On the top floor?" Xu Xiaotong asked in surprise, looking forward to the scene at the top.


    Ya Heng suddenly embraced her waist, Jun Yan thennded deeply on her face, his voice became more charming, "My family can see the best night scenery, are you willing to enjoy it with me?"


    Xu Xiaotong was willing to be bewitched by him, she blinked her long eyshes, "I am willing."


    Ya Heng led her into the elevator, and they went straight to the top floor, the eighty-eighth floor.


    Very quickly, the elevator''s door opened with a ding. The corridor was filled with technology. There was only one door, which meant that only one family lived here.


    It was also Ya Heng''s home.


    "This entire floor belongs to your family?" Xu Xiaotong asked in shock.


    Ya Heng was already grinning from ear to ear, "Yes, it''s all mine."


    Xu Xiaotong secretly eximed, as expected, she was too rich!


    Ya Heng opened the fingerprint lock, and extended his hand to lead her in. Xu Xiaotong could only see the open hall, dining hall, kitchen, gym, and nearly a thousand meters of rooms. It was truly an eye-opener for her.


    She swallowed her saliva, this was Ya Heng''s home.


    At the moment, Ya Heng pressed the button on the window, he immediately pulled Xu Xiaotong who was in a daze to the window, and saw that the curtains were slowly being drawn to the sides, and the perfect night scenery appeared in front of Xu Xiaotong''s eyes, her eyes was shining with myriad lights, shining like the stars, she couldn''t help but stick her hands to the window, looking at the city she was in, the beautiful night, she had never thought that the scenery at the top was so captivating.


    "So beautiful!" Xu Xiaotian eximed.


    Ya Heng lowered his voice to her ear and whispered, "You''re more beautiful."


    Xu Xiaotong slowly turned around and looked at the man beside her. At this moment, even though she was standing high up in the air, this man gave her an absolute sense of security.


    Ya Heng gently pinched her delicate chin, as he gently stared at her attractive little face. Her face had an oriental color, but at the same time, it also emitted a pure aura.


    He didn''t try to hide his desire for her, but he wouldn''t force it.


    Xu Xiaotong''s breathing quickened, she could smell the hormones emanating from him, making her head spin, but at the same time, the happiness in her heart grew stronger.


    At this moment, the surroundings were extremely quiet. When Ya Heng had closed his palms, he did not kiss her.


    He was respecting her.


    Xu Xiaotong''s beautiful face turned red, his hot breath fell on her lips, making her heart palpitate.


    She bit her lips. Then, she gently wrapped her arms around his neck and lightly pressed her lips against his sexy lips ¡­


    She responded.


    All of a sudden, it was as if the room had been set aze.


    Ya Heng''s kiss was as hot as fire, wanting to burn everything.


    Xu Xiaotong did not reject him, even to the extent that she yearned for him from the bottom of her heart.


    Three years ago, at thepany''s banquet, she had gazed upon the man standing on the spotlight from afar. He was so dazzling, so enchanting, that he had be the bane of all women.


    And she, standing in the crowd, was infatuated with him, adored him, like all women.


    In that moment, she had never thought that one day, she would be with him, loved by him.


    This was the greatest surprise the heavens had given her.


    At the moment, she felt his passion, she was also enjoying the feeling of being loved.


    Ya Heng was undoubtedly a very gentle man, even though he looked wild on the outside, but he was actually as gentle as a gentleman, a lover.


    In this huge room, she still felt wrapped up in love, sweet and happy.


    In the vi, after Xia Wan arranged the rooms for his mother and aunt, she had returned to her room. Xia Xiaoguo would sleep with her tonight, while Xia Xiaocheng and Yi Xi went to sleep.


    Xia Xiaoguo hugged Xia Wan and said, "Daddy said that we will be going to see grandfather and grandmother soon. Mummy, big brother and I are so blessed! We have so many people who love us. "


    When Xia Wan heard this, she was also very happy in her heart. So many people loved her baby, she was the happiest.

 Chapter 1607 - Preparing for departure

    <h4>Chapter 1607 - Preparing for departure</h4>


    Early in the morning, a ray of sunlight spilled from the curtain onto the corner of the bed. It slowly crawled on the dark blue nket, as if it was carefully warming the room, and couldn''t bear to disturb the sleeping girl.


    Xu Xiaotongid in Ya Heng''s arms as she slept, she was still dreaming. Last night, she waspletely exhausted.


    Ya Heng was used to waking up early, and at this moment, he had already woken up. He looked down at the girl who slept in his embrace.


    In his amber eyes, there was still a trace of satisfaction that came from the depths of his body. He gently kissed her soft hair, not disturbing her.


    After half an hour, Xu Xiaotong was about to wake up. Her long eyshes blinked lightly, and before she could even see the man beside her, she felt a gentle kiss on her forehead, and her red lips curved up into a smile. Opening her eyes, she could see that he was in a very good mood. Does it hurt? " Ya Heng reached out and caressed her long hair, revealing the pain in his eyes.


    "Hm!" "I''m fine." Xu Xiaotong said this was her first timest night, so even though Ya Heng was very gentle, it was hard to avoid her.


    "Are we not going to thepany today?" Xu Xiaotong asked while leaning on his chest.


    On the dark pillow, Ya Heng looked especially charming, he extended his hand and grabbed her nose, "The owner is still here, why are you in such a hurry?"


    "I''m afraid my boss will scold me!" Xu Xiaotong giggled, she was extremely mischievous.


    Ya Heng immediately loved her to the core and with a wave of her hand, she pushed down the girl who was half-buried in his embrace again.


    Xu Xiaotong''s face immediately flushed red, her eyes flustered, afraid of what he was going to do.


    Ya Heng leaned over, and said in a low voice, "Your boss will only love you, he won''t scold you!"


    Hearing that, Xu Xiaotian hugged his neck sweetly, "En."


    In the direction of the castle, at 10 o''clock in the morning, Yi Xi sent a carriage to send summer mother and his family back. Xia Wan left the children at his home, she had also returned, because she needed to pack her things and would apany him back to the ind to meet her parents.


    The two little fellows stayed in the castle while Yi Xi apanied them through their happy times of father-son days.


    Sitting on the carriage, summer mother couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. She also started to think that if Xia Wan got married, she would also be able to rx. These five years, it would definitely be hard for her to raise her two grandsons.


    Sitting in the car, summer mother said to Xia Wan, "Wan Wan, Mom has a decision to discuss with you."


    "Mom, go ahead." Xia Wan listened attentively.


    "After you and Yi Xi get married, I''ve decided to move back home. Do you still remember that Uncle Chen? He''s still waiting for me, I think! Once you marry Yi Xi, and there are people taking care of the children, I will go back to look for him. " In the past six years, summer mother had also given up on her private life and focused on her children.


    Xia Wan suddenly felt very guilty. It was not easy for her mother to give birth to her, and her father left early, so her mother taught her a good lesson. It was because six years ago, she suddenly became pregnant, and her mother put aside all her time to take care of her and her child.


    "Mom, go back and find Uncle Chen!" All these years, it has been hard on you, and for the rest of the time, leave the children to Yi Xi and me! " Xia Wan held her mother''s hand, feeling a little guilty.


    "I chatted with your aunt two days ago. She also wants to go back to her home country. She''s been married here for more than 30 years, and every year she would rush back to her home country to visit her parents. She''s getting old and wants to return to her home country to live."


    "That''s good too! When the timees, aunty will also go back. Xia Wanughed.


    As they chatted along the way, it was rare for Xia Wan and her mother to chat so far away. In the future, she and Yi Xi would often bring the children to visit her.


    After returning home, Xia Wan started to pack up her things with her children.


    After Xu Xiaotong ate some breakfast, she stayed on Ya Heng''s bed all the way until 11 PM. Ya Heng''sfortable and spacious bed made her unwilling to leave, while Ya Heng sat on the master bedroom''s sofa with hisputer to handle the work.


    Xu Xiaotong leaned on her elbow and was in a daze. The man who worked hard on the opposite side was the best scenery she could see.


    This was especially true for the man who was frowning as he wrote the email. The moment he raised his head to look at her, his smile was even hotter and brighter than the sun. It felt like her heart was melting.


    However, the smiling man continued to work, immersing himself in his serious side. Xu Xiaotong was like a fanatic, leaning on his bed, squinting at him. When it was half past eleven, Ya Heng closed his notebook and walked towards the direction of the bed.


    Xu Xiaotong was still busy brushing her phone when a shadow fell over her. Before she could even react, she was pushed down by the man.


    Xu Xiaotong giggled as she pushed him. She couldn''t move, so she could only let the man catch her and kiss her. Xu Xiaotong was so happy that she was about to faint.


    At half past two in the afternoon, Ya Heng brought Xu Xiaotong to thepany. Ya Heng did not mind revealing their rtionship, but Xu Xiaotong did not wish to do so, because if he was together with Ya Heng, then her job would be meaningless.


    No matter what her future aplishments were, people would think that she relied on men. Thus, she hoped to keep it a secret until the right time.


    Xu Xiaotong did not want to be treated differently in thepany.


    In the afternoon, Xia Wan had lunch at home and after she packed her things, Yi Xi''s bodyguard''s car would meet her at the door. She suddenly felt that she could not bear to part with her mother, so summer mother saw through her thoughts and waved, "Go! Bring the children to meet their grandparents. You must also perform well and try to make them like you. "


    Xia Wan nodded. Her eyes were a little moist, the bodyguards had already sent her packing case into the car, while the summer mother and the Lady Xu sent her out.


    Xia Wan''s car was gradually getting further and further away. Sitting in the car, Xia Wan picked up her phone and dialed Xu Xiaotong''s number. She also wanted to talk to her.


    On the other side of the phone, when Xu Xiaotong heard that she was leaving, she was also a little reluctant, but she also had Ya Heng, so she would not be alone.


    After the two had agreed on a regr contact, Xia Wan returned to Yi Xi''s castle. After tonight, they would leave on the ne tomorrow morning.


    Xia Wan was also very excited in her heart, but at the same time, she was a little nervous. Even if Yi Xi had told her that his parents were very rational and reasonable, but they must be someone from a noble family.


    The two little fellows yed on the grass for the whole morning. After finishing lunch, Yi Xi apanied them for an afternoon nap.


    Xia Wan walked upstairs. In the small hall beside the master bedroom, she saw Yi Xi sitting there handling mail. When he saw Xia Waning in, he immediately squinted her eyes and asked, "Is everything ready?"


    Xia Wan sat beside him and nodded, "I''ve finished packing up."


    Yi Xi extended his hand and held her hand. Xia Wan''s emotions revealed a hint of thought as he asked in a low and deep voice: "What''s wrong?"


    "I just can''t bear to part with my mother. She has apanied me and the child for so many years, and now she''s suddenly leaving her."


    "Then invite aunty to the ind as a guest!" Yi Xi suggested.


    Xia Wan had also asked her mother before. The summer mother would first let her meet Yi Xi''s parents, and when they were about to discuss marriage, she woulde to see her future rtives.


    "My mom might be returning home soon, so I went back with my aunt. My mom has an uncle at home that we can talk about, and they might be living together." Xia Wan said.


    "Good!" If Aunt is willing toe to my house as a guest, I will send a ne to pick her up at any time. " Yi Xi consoled.


    After Xia Wan heard this, she pursed her lips and smiled. She truly felt honored to have met him, and experienced a different realm of life for herself and her family.


    "En!" Xia Wan nestled into his embrace, looking forward to their departure tomorrow.


    Yi Xi also did not work anymore, and let the butler serve him tea. He apanied Xia Wan to drink his tea, and passed the days of thiszy winter afternoon.


    At the Sub-Group, Jane''s private car was parked at the entrance. She was dressed in a Queen''s uniform today, with very delicate makeup and a red dress. She was very sexy, and even had an aggressive air to her.


    At the same time, she also wanted to use her own sexy charm to conquer Ya Heng.


    He headed straight for Xu Xiaotong''s office, and she started designing the draft for Jane''s order.


    Jane knocked on the door, Xu Xiaotong raised her head and said, "Come in."


    When she saw Jane dressed in such a luxurious robe, Xu Xiaotong did not have the same reaction as before, she stood up very generously, extending her hand and gesturing, "Miss Jane, you came, please take a seat."

 Chapter 1608 - The Embarrassed Xu Xiaotong

    <h4>Chapter 1608 - The Embarrassed Xu Xiaotong</h4>


    Jane was startled, Xu Xiaotong was not surprised that she came?


    "Voice designer, don''t you know that my design has been drafted? May I have a look in advance? "


    "Of course you can, I was hoping that Miss Jane would give me your suggestion." Xu Xiaotong showed her the ten drafts she designed. "


    Jane flipped through the manuscript, her eyes shed a look of surprise, and jealousy, as she had thought that Xu Xiaotong was just a person without any talent, who had a vase close to Ya Heng.


    However, every time she saw these manuscripts, she had a feeling that something was moving her. Xu Xiaotong had caught a woman''s attention on beauty and taste, making her design to have a kind of captivating soul sense of beauty.


    However, even if Jane was moved by these drafts, she could not show it in her heart. She could only lightly point out the three parts she was most satisfied with, "These three are not bad, settle for it!"


    "Alright!" Xu Xiaotong nodded.


    Jane couldn''t help but raise her head and look at her again. She didn''t know why, but she felt that Xu Xiaotong''s demeanor and words were changing, as if the youth andmon sense she had when she first met him had disappeared.


    In the past, she would be afraid of facing people, and even socializing with them was a little difficult, but ever since she was by Ya Heng''s side, with her work confirmed, her interview was about to be logged into the magazine, and the atmosphere around her had gradually be stronger.


    "Designer Xu, there''s a use in our terms that says that no design of mine can be the same as others. I don''t like the appearance of the matter of a car crash." Jane reminded him emphatically.


    Xu Xiaotong consoled him, "Miss Jane, don''t worry, I understand the market and the current elements, I will try my best to avoid having the same design style as others, and there will not be a situation where I run into a shirt."


    Jane''s eyes shed with aplicated smile. She gently moved the green gem around her neck. In the middle of the gem, there was a mini camera. At this moment, it was recording Xu Xiaotong''s work.


    "Alright, if you say it like that, then I believe in your skill level. However, if there really is a situation where I run into a shirt, yourpany willpensate me for my losses."


    "If that happens, ourpany will have apensation program, so you can rest assured." Xu Xiaotong followed thepany''s procedures tofort her.


    She wanted to see how Ya Heng would protect her when the timees, or how Xu Xiaotong''s career would turn out. She was looking forward to the day when Xu Xiaotong would disappear from the world of designers.


    Could it be that part of the reason Ya Heng fell in love with her was because of her talent? If he cut off her career path, he would see how she would blossom in the design world.


    Jane stood up, she suddenly turned her head and asked curiously, "Miss Xu, can I inquire about your rtionship with Ya Heng? Will you get married? "


    Xu Xiaotong thought about it and said, "We are on good terms with each other, thank you for your concern. Our wedding will be made public in the future."


    Jane''s face turned ugly. She wasn''t concerned about it! Also, Xu Xiaotong said that they would get married, is that true?


    Jane''s face could be said to be extremely ugly. Did she think that if she couldn''t get a man, she was going to marry him?


    Jane took a deep breath and said to Xu Xiaotong, "Miss Xu, the clothes I chose just now, when will they be delivered to my house? I hope to see them at my birthday party at the end of this month. "


    Xu Xiaotong was slightly startled, "Miss Jane, why did you need it so quickly? This is the Spring Festival. "


    "I have a lot of parties to attend this month, so you''d better hurry up. I don''t want to miss any great time." Jane demanded.


    Xu Xiaotong calcted the time, "I can produce the finished product and give it to you within 15 days at most."


    "Good!" Fifteen days, then! I''m looking forward to it, you know? I was invited to the list of guests for the global music festival and I hope I can wear your design. " Jane said.


    Xu Xiaotong thought for a while and said, "Okay! I''ll do it as soon as possible! "


    Jane brushed her long hair and left. When her back was facing Xu Xiaotong, her lips curled up into a malicious smile, and she stretched out her hand to caress the ne on her neck.


    This time, she had to make Xu Xiaotong famous in the industry, and make her a giarist. Ya Heng should hate these kinds of people the most!


    Now, Jane was looking for another designer. On that day, she would definitely run into some female star, and at that time, she would vent all her anger on Xu Xiaotong.


    Jane had originally wanted to go and see Ya Heng, but thinking of how Ya Heng treated her with such cold treatment, she didn''t want to cause trouble. She wasn''t in a hurry to provoke Ya Heng''s ire, she would slowly get his attention again in the future.


    Jane had just left, when Ya Heng''s assistant brought over a magazine, she knocked on the door and ced it on Xu Xiaotong''s table.


    "Designer Xu, the boss told me to pass this to you."


    Xu Xiaotong froze. This was thetest edition of Queen''s Magazine, but she still hadn''t bought it in the market! Why did Ya Heng receive it?


    This should have just been printed! He did not expect Ya Heng to receive it.


    Xu Xiaotong looked at the exquisite cover of the first page, model was dressed in her previous design, a long mixed colored dress, causing one''s eyes to light up, making her look elegant and enchanting, the perfect cut, causing her to turn into a sexy angel.


    Xu Xiaotong, who had beencking in confidence all this time, finally managed to find her way back bit by bit. She discovered that her design could also step onto the stage and be the focus of attention, and it was not inferior in the slightest.


    The person Xu Xiaotong wanted to thank the most right now, was Ya Heng. He was the one who had found her, raised her, encouraged her, and turned her into a butterfly.


    Xu Xiaotong carried her magazine and pushed open the door as she walked in the direction of Ya Heng''s office.


    Xu Xiaotong knocked on the door, and saw Ya Heng seated on his office chair, drinking coffee, seriously working, looking very handsome.


    Ya Heng raised his head and looked at her, and immediately asked with a smile, "What''s wrong? So happy? "


    Xu Xiaotong immediately walked in front of him, as she had already done the most intimate thing, she did not mind if there was no one around, since she was closer to him than she was before. She lifted her legs and sat on his body, hugging his neck, smiling as she kissed him on his lips.


    However, he did not know Ya Heng, and was slightly startled, his hands wrapped around her, wanting to stop her, but, Xu Xiaotong had already kissed him.


    Ya Heng naturally did not want to miss her kiss, so he grabbed the back of her head and passionately responded.


    But at this moment, a light cough sounded from the quiet office.


    She panted slightly and left Ya Heng, looking left and right, wanting to see who was in the office.


    Just then, Ya Heng held back hisughter and spoke to her softly. "I''m in a meeting."


    Xu Xiaotong''s beautiful face turned red. She turned her head, only to find that on theputer screen, there was a group of people holding a meeting, and all of their eyes were staring at them excitedly, as if they enjoyed the scene. They had not finished kissing in front of the screen just now.


    It also allowed them to see the different enthusiasm of the ice-cold CEO.


    Xu Xiaotong''s head was struck, What? The scene they had just kissed had been appreciated by dozens of people at the same time?


    She quickly got down from Ya Heng''s leg and escaped as fast as she could, but Ya Heng''s loudughter came from behind her.


    This made the group of people who were in the meeting heave a sigh of relief, they were just discussing a serious problem a moment ago, and Ya Heng was still unhappy, and now, hearing hisughter, the people in the meeting immediately heaved a sigh of relief.


    Since they were all from foreign affiliates, they did not know who the girl who kissed Ya Heng was. However, they all knew how important this girl was in Ya Heng''s heart.


    Xu Xiaotong was so embarrassed that she died, why didn''t Ya Heng remind her! How embarrassing.


    Ya Heng did not stop him and was actually cooperating with him. Xu Xiaotong sat in his office with his face covered, not daring to meet anyone.


    However, after thinking about it, she felt that it was kind of sweet, letting Ya Heng apany her and lose face in front of so many subordinates was something he didn''t care about, so she smiled secretly.

 Chapter 1609 - Returning to the Island

    <h4>Chapter 1609 - Returning to the Ind</h4>


    Six in the morning, the weather outside the window was still gray and Xia Wan had already woken up. Although it was 10 in the morning on a ne, and she wasn''t in a rush, she was too excited to sleep.


    Xia Wan stood in front of the french window, and from here she could see the scenery stretching all the way to the distance. The hazy morning mist seemed to be drifting down from the sky like white clouds, floating very low, and the surroundings of the castle was also being emitted, like a fairnd.


    Xia Wan took a deep breath of air that was filled with oxygen. She pursed her lips and smiled alone.


    At eight o''clock, Xia Wan whispered to his daughter in a low voice, waking the little fellow up from its sleep. However, the little guy didn''t want to leave the warmth of the nket, so it kept on curling up its little body to fight against her, unwilling to put on its clothes.


    Xia Wan couldn''t do anything to her daughter. If it was her son, she would wake him up the moment she calls out to him.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door, and his son''s voice sounded, "Mummy, are you awake?"


    Xia Wan opened the door and thought that only his son hade. Unexpectedly, Yi Xi also came along.


    Although the rtionship between Xia Wan and her sister was like that of a mother, it was very likely that the rtionship between them had yet to break through the deepest level! Thus, in front of him, Xia Wan always carried a trace of reservation, and he also showed a gentleman at every turn.


    Even if he loved her heart, he had already revealed it without a doubt, and Xia Wan had confirmed his belief in this life of his.


    However, Xia Wan was not in a rush to confirm that kind of rtionship with him, because she knew that the rtionship between her and Yi Xi still needed time.


    "Little Guo hasn''t woken up yet?" Yi Xi asked with a lowugh.


    Xia Wan had already shouted for a long time, but Xia Xiaoguo was still unwilling to get up. She had no other choice, so she said helplessly, "She is unwilling to get up."


    "Bring me to wash up! "Allow me." Yi Xi epted the mission.


    Xia Wan was also willing to give it to him, so she held onto Xia Xiaocheng''s hand and said, "Let''s go! Mummy will first take you to brush your teeth and wash your face. "


    "Xia Xiaoguo, who was hiding in the nket, heard her. However, she was azy little girl who was used to staying in bed, so she hid her face in the nket again. Guo Guo, wake up. " Yi Xi''s patient and gentle voice came from outside the nket.


    Xia Xiaoguo immediately pped her cheeks, "No, I still want to sleep! I haven''t even woken up yet! "


    The little guy had a lot of excuses, but her mouth was already clear. It was clearly an excuse for not wanting to get up.


    Seeing his daughter''s cute look, Yi Xi suddenly reached out and pulled her and the nket into his embrace. The little guy was immediately shocked and scared, but it also started to giggle at the same time as it hid under the nket.


    "Let me see whose little head this is. Let me kiss it. Is it my family''s precious little fruit?" With that, he kissed her.


    Xia Xiaoguo was immediately overjoyed. She hid in the nket and snuck around like a little mud fish. Yi Xi pretended to grab her. She began to y on the bed.


    "I asked the butler uncle to prepare your favorite sausage. However, Little Cheng also wants to eat it. If you wake up toote, I''m afraid you won''t have any left." Yi Xiughed and said.


    Xia Xiaoguo was a little glutton. It was because she liked eating that she had gained some weight from eating too much. However, her little face was still cute and adorable.


    "Daddy, I want to eat ham sausages, I want to ¡­" After the little guy finished speaking, he took the initiative to hug the clothes in Yi Xi''s arms. "Daddy, help me get dressed, hurry up!"


    Yi Xi seeded in coaxing his daughter out of her bed and into wearing her little clothes. He was also very skilled in this.


    When Xia Wan brought his son over, Xia Xiaoguo was already up from his bed as he was being carried by Yi Xi. Yi Xi personally brought her downstairs to brush her teeth and wash her face.


    After breakfast, the stewards brought down their bows, and a lengthened Rolls-Royce drove off in the direction of the airport.


    Xia Wan held their son while Yi Xi carried their daughter and stepped onto the luxurious ne''s cabin. Apanying them were six bodyguards and Yi Xi''s assistant, Mai Ke.


    It had only been three hours since they left the ind, and Yi Xi had not returned for some time as well. Right now, he couldn''t wait to let his parents see his children.


    The ne steadily took off, without a single ripple. Xia Wan sat by the window, Xia Xiaoguo and Xia Xiaocheng yed with the toys on the side, not disturbing her.


    Actually, Xia Wan''s inner heart had always been nervous, but she didn''t express it.


    Yi Xi''s figure sat by her side, extending his hand and lightly grabbing onto her shoulders, "Are you nervous?"


    Xia Wan smiled and nodded, "En, very nervous." After saying that, she squinted, "Did you know? When I first heard about Shifen International, I felt that the person who founded thispany was very extraordinary. I didn''t expect that not only would I have the opportunity to meet her, but my children are also her grandchildren.


    Yi Xi could understand her feelings. To him, why would she and her children''s appearance be a surprise to him?


    "This is fate. We are destined to be a family." Yi Xiughed lowly.


    Xia Wan snuggled up to him and alsoughed.


    When it was almost one o''clock in the afternoon, the ne had already been flying over the sea for two hours. Finally, in the middle of the clouds, looking down from the sky, there was a mysterious and huge ind lying on the sea like a giant lying in hibernation.


    Xia Wan couldn''t help but exim inwardly. So there was actually such arge ind in this world.


    The two little fellows also started to get excited.


    "Is that your home, Daddy? Does our grandparents live here? " Xia Xiaoguo asked excitedly.


    Yi Xi nodded and replied, "Yes, this is father''s home. In the future, this will also be your and Mummy''s home."


    Xia Wan''s heart warmed, a touch of anticipation rising up from the bottom of her heart, she thought to herself, what kind of scenery is this ind!


    The ne hovered steadily above the huge parking lot, and four ck cars arrived in a row.


    From the car in the middle, a bodyguard quickly opened the door, and Lan Jia and his wife stepped out, looking at the ne carrying their grandson, they excitedly smiled at each other.


    Originally, they had wanted to personally pay a visit to the country, but Yi Xi meant to wait a bit.


    Because he was afraid that if they suddenly went over and scared Xia Wan, she would be even more emotional than Xia Wan, who was born in a normal family, need to be taken care of and understood.


    Thus, they had endured the yearning and waited. Finally, they had arrived.


    Seeing that the ne had stopped steadily, and that thedder was connected to the ground, the first person who came down through the opening of the cabin was Yi Xi and Xia Wan. In Yi Xi''s arms, was still hugging Xia Xiaoguo.


    These were Yi Xi''s parents? He looked so young! It was as if time had frozen on their bodies, and they only looked to be in their early forties.


    The wind here was warm and charming, as if the air was filled with the fragrance of flowers. Although it was winter, the weather here was as lively as spring.


    Xia Wan was also very nervous, right after she got off the ne, her other hand was held by the man, Yi Xi held onto her daughter and held onto her hand, while she held onto her son, walking towards the couple that was weing them.


    Ye Xiaoshi excitedly looked at the mother and son duo. Looking at the delicate and pretty girl standing beside her son, she felt a sense of familiarity.


    Lan Jia slightly leaned on his wife''s side and said. "Looks like our son has the same eyes as me."


    This was alsoplimenting Xia Wan''s beauty and temperament. Ye Xiaoshi smiled and nodded, "That''s right!"


    When they were almost to the front, Yi Xi called out, "Dad, Mom!"


    Ye Xiaoshi immediately spoke towards Xia Wan in Chinese, "Miss Xia, wee, we are very happy that you and your children are back, we have been looking forward to it!"


    "Uncle, Aunt, how do you do? My name is Xia Wan." Xia Wan also excitedly greeted. Seeing that this new wife of Shi Fen International had such an outstandingpany concept, she must be a very beautiful and elegant person. From her body, it was as if all the beautiful things were reflected, and she was like a beam of warm light shining through everything around her."

 Chapter 1610 - Meeting with Grandparents

    <h4>Chapter 1610 - Meeting with Grandparents</h4>


    "Are you our grandparents?" Xia Xiaoguo asked timidly. Even if she wanted to be close, she did not dare to.


    This was because Lan Jia and Ye Xiaoshi had lived on the ind for so many years, that they had long possessed a kind of imposing aura, so that the children could feel them.


    Ye Xiaoshi''s eyes immediately reddened, and she excitedly reached out to hug her little granddaughter, "That''s right, we are your grandfathers and grandmothers. Come, let grandma hug you."


    Xia Xiaoguo was carried by Ye Xiaoshi from Yi Xi''s embrace. The little guy sized up such a beautiful and young granny.


    Lan Jia also impatiently bent down, lifting Xia Xiaocheng up as he sighed, "Looking at this child, makes me think that Yi Xi''s childhood, is simply too simr."


    "This is my seed, of course it''s like me." Yi Xi immediately answered.


    Xia Wan, who was at the side, could not help but blush quietly, while Lan Jia and Ye Xiaoshi startedughing. Seeing their son''s confidence, they too, felt very proud.


    When Xia Wan saw that her children were liked, she was very happy in her heart. In this ce, she instantly felt like she was a family member.


    "Come, Miss Xia, let''s get in the car and go home!" Ye Xiaoshi said in a friendly manner.


    Xia Wan pursed her lips and nodded, "Okay!"


    "Would it be nice to let the kids live in a car with us?" Ye Xiaoshi asked them.


    Yi Xi looked at Xia Wan, who hurriedly nodded, "Of course you can!"


    This child must have been raised and raised by Xia Wan all by herself. Ye Xiaoshi took very good care of her feelings.


    Lan Jia also admired Xia Wan a lot as he said gently, "Miss Xia, please treat this ind as your own home!"


    "Yes, uncle." Xia Wan pursed her lips and replied with a smile.


    The two kids were also very happy. The affection between them through blood caused them to feel the love of their elders. They also wanted to get close to these two grandparents that they had never seen before!


    Without the kids by her side, Xia Wan and Yi Xi sat in a car as Xia Wan''s gaze fell upon the scenery outside the window. She was so surprised that she couldn''t even close her mouth.


    "So beautiful!" It''s just like a fairnd. " Xia Wan said excitedly.


    "In the future, this fairnd will be your home." Yi Xi held her hands, enjoying Xia Wan''s expression along the way. As long as she was happy, his mood would naturally be great.


    Of course, Xia Wan also wished to have such a home, but the rtionship between her and Yi Xi was still being nurtured.


    During their time together, most of the time they were around the children, there weren''t many private spaces that belonged to them, so they had yet to experience the warmth of a couple.


    When Xia Wan was enjoying the scenery along the way, the carriage had almost arrived at a white vi. Towards such a building, Xia Wan only had one feeling, and that was to fall in love.


    To fall in love with such a beautiful building, even in all the movies, could not find such a magnificent building.


    It was already past one, they had only eaten dessert on the ne. At that moment, Ye Xiaoshi had the kitchen to prepare their favorite Chinese cuisine.


    As they sat in the vi''s dining hall, Xia Wan was able to enjoy the hometown dishes that Ye Xiaoshi had made with her own hands.


    Ye Xiaoshi sat at the side, sizing up his grandson, she really did not believe that his son would bring her such a pleasant surprise.


    As for what happened six years ago, she was curious about it. However, if her son had not said so, she would not have taken the initiative to ask. This must be his son''s and Xia Wan''s secret.


    "Auntie, your cooking skills are really good! These dishes gave me a taste of home. " Xia Wan said these words in her heart.


    Ye Xiaoshiughed, "Is that so? If you like it, I can make it for you every day! "


    Xia Wan was immediately ttered, for sure, Ye Xiaoshi was in her eyes, a person that she could only dream about! She was the founder of Shifen International and the pilot of the perfume industry. She had never thought that the person she worshipped would be such a respected wife.


    "No, Auntie, no need to trouble yourself. I like to eat anything." Xia Wan naturally could not agree to it.


    Ye Xiaoshiughed, "I''m fine! This is also one of my hobbies. "


    "My mom is very easy-going. It''s fine." Yi Xiforted her.


    Lan Jia walked in and said to Yi Xi who was on the table, "I have prepared a private vi for you and Miss Xia. Have you guys decided where to stay?"


    "Dad, then Xia Wan and I will live at the vi! "It''s also more convenient." Yi Xi naturally wished to be in a separate world from Xia Wan.


    Xia Wan blushed a little. Of course she knew what Yi Xi was thinking, it just so happened that they didn''t need to worry about the children on the ind.


    "Grandfather, after we finish eating, can you take us to y?" Xia Xiaoguo asked curiously.


    Lan Jiaughed and caressed her little head, "Of course you can! I can show you anywhere. "


    "Yi Xi, I''ll leave Little Wan to you. Take her and familiarize himself on the ind." Ye Xiaoshi said to his son.


    Yi Xi of course thought of it, he nodded his head, "Alright, I will bring her around to familiarize with everything here."


    Xia Wan also wanted to go out and y, since she was feeling the same as the children.


    After dinner, the children handed the food over to Lan Jia and his wife. Yi Xi brought Xia Wan and got into an open sports car.


    Xia Wan could also safely follow Yi Xi and y, the children were very fresh about the affairs of the ind. With Lan Jia and his wife apanying them, she didn''t have to worry at all.


    Sitting in the convertible, Yi Xi did not drive fast, which allowed Xia Wan to finally enjoy the scenery around him. It was as clean as a purend, with no signs of pollution, even the air was sweet.


    "What a beautiful garden. Can I go for a walk?" Xia Wan saw an extremely beautiful garden. The roses there seemed to grow at will, there were green vines wrapping around it, and there was even a beautiful statue of a goddess.


    "Of course." Yi Xi stopped the car, and apanied her for a walk. Xia Wan walked into the garden with light footsteps, she was wearing a light colored sweater, her temperament was gentle and gentle, and standing amidst the flowers, she looked like a fairy that had descended to the mortal world.


    Yi Xi couldn''t help but look at her in infatuation, and in his heart, he was secretly happy as well.


    Finally, he could spend the rest of his time with her and cultivate their rtionship. Moreover, he was very at ease with the children by his parents'' side.


    The only thing that Yi Xi was not satisfied with was the rtionship between him and Xia Wan. Although they admired each other, they kept a distance between each other. He hoped that in the next period of time, he would close the distance between them and fuse with Xia Wan''s soul.


    He wasn''t in a hurry, they still had a lot of time. Seeing Xia Wan crouching in a corner, she reached out and supported a pink rose, while smelling the fragrance of a flower, yet inadvertently showcased a beautiful picture that was more delicate than a flower.


    Xia Wan liked everything here. She was a person who was extremely sensitive to fragrance, but here, her mood seemed to be wrapped up by a sweet taste, it was rich yet rxed.


    When Xia Wan turned and walked towards Yi Xi, she inadvertently tripped on a vine on the ground, causing her to lose her bnce.


    "Ah ¡­" Xia Wan called out softly, and her entire person pounced towards Yi Xi.


    Yi Xi hurriedly stood up and hugged her, pulling her into his embrace and hugging her tightly. Xia Wan''s entire upper body was pressed against his firm chest, and the two''s breathing were also very close. Xia Wan could see a kind of luster that was simr to the dark night appearing in Yi Xi''s deep blue eyes, as if something was floating.


    Xia Wan immediately felt embarrassed when she touched it. It was the most primitive thing for men.


    "Be careful! There are vines on the ground. " Yi Xi softly warned.


    Xia Wan hugged his waist, and smiled: "As long as you are here, I''m not afraid."


    Yi Xi replied with a lowugh, "Mn, I will protect you."


    Just like that, Yi Xi held her and walked towards the direction of the car, there were no people around, Xia Wan was not afraid to get closer to them, upon reaching the car, he bent over and kissed her forehead, then returned to the driver''s seat.


    "Let''s go take a look at the vi. It''s not far from the vi." Yi Xi said.


    Xia Wan nodded, "Alright!"


    Actually, Xia Wan also knew that if the children were to live in the Vi, then wouldn''t Yi Xi and her be in a different world? Thinking about it, Xia Wan felt a bit expectant but also a bit nervous.

 Chapter 1611 - Sweet Appointments

    <h4>Chapter 1611 - Sweet Appointments</h4>


    Yi Xi''s car flew straight towards the direction of the vi, and along the way, the scenery was extremely beautiful. A kind of sweet, romantic atmosphere emanated from the air, and beside her sat a man that made her heart palpitate, as if everything was just right.


    Yi Xi''s car drove into a garden, and in the middle of the garden, a blue and white European vi appeared. It was clean and beautiful under the blue sky and white clouds.


    Xia Wan waspletely captivated by everything on the ind. She alighted the carriage and raised her head to look at the vi.


    Yi Xi held her hand and walked up the clean stairs and pushed open the main hall. Everything inside was clean and without dust, and the sunlight was shining through every corner.


    Xia Wan imagined the afternoon as she sat on the balconyzily, holding a book and basking in the sunlight.


    Yi Xi smiled, bent down and kissed her hair, "Do you like it here?"


    "I like it, I like it too much. It''s like I''m dreaming." Xia Wan couldn''t help but say it out loud.


    Yi Xi hugged her tightly, "This is not a dream, this is real."


    Xia Wan snorted withughter, and slightly raised her head to look at him. "I know."


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you up to see our room." Yi Xi said in a low voice.


    Xia Wan did not refute her, yes, they could have shared a room long ago, but when they were at the castle, one of them wanted to sleep with her, and the other wanted to sleep with him, but now, their world of two people had arrived.


    Because the scenery here was more suitable for the air and scenery, the master bedroom was set up on the third floor. It had the extravagant style of a noble, the floor-to-ceiling curtains that drooped down, and thebination of simple yet elegant high-end colors,nding on the clean and soft golden bed that had the style of an ancient, Xia Wan''s face turned slightly red.


    She bit her red lips to the point that she was too embarrassed to look at Yi Xi''s face.


    "Are you satisfied?" Yi Xi''s voice became more hoarse.


    Tonight, they would be sharing this bed. Xia Wan shook her head and said shyly, "Everything is fine."


    "Wan Wan, do you remember that night back then? Am I being rude? " Yi Xi could not help but feel guilty about what happened that night.


    Xia Wan held her long hair and looked at the scenery outside the window shyly, shaking her head, "I don''t remember."


    However, the memory of waking up afterwards was still so deep that it had left a shadow in her heart even now.


    Of course, Yi Xi knew that for men, after the fact, there was only satisfaction, but for her, it must be pain.


    "Wan Wan, I''m sorry!" Yi Xi apologized in a low voice.


    Xia Wan''s heart softened, she raised her head and smiled, "You don''t need to apologize, anyway. That night, I was drugged, and even if it wasn''t you, I would have been captured by those people.


    Yi Xi''s Jun Yan turned gloomy and clenched his fists, "Do you still remember the appearance of those two bastards?"


    When Xia Wan saw that he was angry, she immediately stood up and held his tightly clenched fists, "Yi Xi, don''t be like this. Even though I hate those two bastards, but ¡­ If it wasn''t for that night, we wouldn''t have known each other, right? "


    Yi Xi was really angry inside. As long as he thought about it, if Xia Wan did not enter his room that night, what about the consequences? Even now, he wanted to make those two pay the price. No matter what position they were currently in, he would still fiercely teach them a lesson.


    Seeing that he had such intentions, Xia Wan was happy. She knew that this man was angry because of her.


    "Do you remember their names?" Yi Xi still did not want to give up.


    This time, Xia Wan could only wrap his arms around his neck, and lightly coaxed, "Yi Xi, don''t be angry, okay? Aren''t I safe and sound beside you right now? Furthermore, it is also because of this that we have children. They are now five years old. "


    Xia Wan''s voice was as gentle as water, it had the power to pacify people, which also caused the anger in Yi Xi''s heart to gradually calm down, she suddenly reached out and grabbed the back of Xia Wan''s head, and a long-missed repressed kiss fell down.


    Xia Wan did not reject him. When they were kissing in the past, the surroundings were filled with danger of childrening in at any time, making her unable to focus, but now, in this ce, it was so quiet that no one woulde in to disturb her. She was also immersed in the kiss with him.


    Yi Xi''s breathing became more ragged. At this moment, he really wanted to have her, and a thirst that came from the bottom of his heart had seized him.


    Just at this time, a bird flew past the window andnded in his embrace, letting out a few cries.


    Xia Wan seemed to be scared stiff as she gently pushed him away. Yi Xi''s eyes zed with fire, and his deep blue eyes werepletely dark.


    "What''s wrong?" Yi Xi pressed his hand to her forehead and asked.


    "Sorry ¡­" I... I''m not ready. " Xia Wan did love him, but the shadow in her heart was still difficult to dispel when it came to making intimate contact with him.


    Yi Xi tried to restrain himself as he reached out to hug her, "Alright, I won''t force you."


    That night, when he was drunk, she was drugged, and that was her first time, one could only imagine how crazy she was ¡­


    Xia Wan leaned into his embrace, slightly gasping for breath, "Can you give me a little more time?"


    Yi Xi stroked the back of her head, "I''ll wait for you. How long will it be?"


    Xia Wan felt guilty, but she needed some time to adjust her emotions. This was a reaction to her body''s instinctive fear.


    Coming out of the vi, Yi Xi also brought her around, the entirezy afternoon belonged to them, and they also went to the famous ind area, where the names of more than 100 families resided, all of them were people that had left behind with his grandfather.


    "Ai Wa grew up here?" Xia Wan looked at the peaceful street and asked.


    "Right." Yi Xi nodded.


    "You said you wanted her and her family to move out?" Xia Wan asked again.


    "The family has already moved out, but I heard that Ai Wa''s parents begged my parents before. I was very angry and did not let them agree to let them stay." Yi Xi was very angry at Ai Wa''s actions this time.


    Xia Wan was actually sympathetic towards Ai Wa. It was not wrong to love someone, but if one was too paranoid and used some dark means, then they would lose the ability to love someone.


    At this moment, the people of the ind were very happy when they received the news that Yi Xi had children. This meant that the next generation of Counts were already born, and with the status of Counts protecting their rights and interests, they would be able to live in peace and not have to worry about being disced.


    At this moment, Yi Xi was sitting in front of a coffee shop with Xia Wan. The citizens here lived a rich life, their entire lives enjoyed life, and every year, they would help Shifen International to get the flowers for them, and lead a leisurely life under the setting sun.


    However, the quality of their lives was very high, yet they exuded a simple and unadorned aura.


    A middle ageddy brought a cup of coffee in front of Xia Wan. She sized her up and affectionately called him Young Madam, the future Countess Herfan.


    She was a little embarrassed for Xia Wan to have such an identity, but she really liked the inders here. They had good manners and cultivation, and their eyes were filled with a pure aura.


    Yi Xi sat and drank his coffee for a while, then said to Xia Wan with a smile, "I''ll go to the shop opposite to us and have a chat."


    Xia Wan saw a white haired old man sitting in the shop, she thought that he must be someone that Yi Xi respected, she smiled and nodded, "Sure! You go! I''ll wait for you here. "


    Yi Xi went over, and although the old man''s legs were a bit inconvenient, he still stood up immediately and bowed to this noble young master. Yi Xi took a step forward, supported him, and helped him sit back down.


    Xia Wan''s heart was moved, this ind was filled with the power of solidarity and love, even their gazes were filled with the gathering and respect for the Yi Xi Family.


    As Xia Wan lowered her head to think about what she should do, she saw the Lady Boss bringing an exquisite dessert to her. Xia Wan smiled and thanked her.


    Anotherdy walked in from the side. She seemed very unhappy as she sat down. The Lady Boss went over to greet her and chatted with her.

 Chapter 1612 - co-located

    <h4>Chapter 1612 - co-located</h4>


    Xia Wan did not eavesdrop on purpose because the coffee shop was not big.


    When the Lady Boss asked her how she had been doing today, she said that she was very lonely, and it had been a long time since there was someone she could talk to. They had been carrying a person called Scy all along, Xia Wan thought, could it be that her friend had left?


    Suddenly, she heard Ai Wa''s name from their mouths. Xia Wan was startled, could it be that Sira, who they were talking about all this while was his mother? Because thedy said she had lost her bosom friend.


    After thedy left, the Lady Boss walked past him. Xia Wan could not help but ask curiously, "Bossdy, did thedy just now lose some old friend?"


    The Lady Boss immediately sighed. "One of our good sisters has moved out of the ind. Here, only those who have done something wrong will leave, but we don''t know why she left."


    "I heard you mention the name Ai Wa?"


    "Ai Wa is her daughter." With that, the Lady Boss shook her head, as if she was feeling extremely regretful. "Sai Lin and her wife are both very good people."


    She went behind her counter to work.


    Xia Wan thought, her heart deciding on something, and Yi Xi had already walked over to her side.


    Xia Wan looked at the time. It was already four-thirty in the evening, so it was time for them to return.


    Yi Xi sat with Xia Wan for a while longer as the two of them walked towards the direction of the carriage. Along the way, the ind looked beautiful but the sunlight was still bright.


    Xia Wan sat in the car and looked at her with a bit of silence. He couldn''t help but look over with concern, "Wan Wan, what''s wrong?"


    Xia Wan sighed, and said to him. "Thest incident with Ai Wa, was caused by Ai Wa alone, and had nothing to do with her parents. Can you get them to move back?"


    After Yi Xi heard this, he was slightly surprised. After considering it for a few seconds, he said, "Do you want me to do this?"


    Xia Wan nodded her head, although she could not forgive Ai Wa''s mistake, her parents were innocent.


    "Alright, I will arrange for them to return. I hope that Ai Wa can understand your good intentions." Yi Xi nodded.


    Returning to the vi, the two little fellows were having fun, running back and forth on the beautiful grass field. Behind them, Lan Jia''s two little golden dogs were following them, and the little fellows yed with the dogs for a long time.


    Ye Xiaoshi and the servants started to prepare dinner. Xia Wan walked in the garden with Yi Xi.


    Yi Xi handed over the matter of dealing with Ai Wa to the butler. He had the butler inform Ai Wa''s family members that the person who allowed them to return was his wife.


    The butler also dialed the number of the resident administrative office of the ind, and told them to notify Ai Wa''s parents toe back and stay.


    Ai Wa and her parents had lived on the ind without worrying about food and clothing since they were young, but now that they had moved out, she could see that her parents did not seem to be happy every day. There was nothing left for them to do here, as they had the good skills to raise flowers, but there was nowhere for them to y in. Ai Wa had also instantly fallen from being a proud daughter of heaven. In order to buy this vi, she had even pawned all of her famous tags and watches, which was why she had gathered enough money.


    Since they were inders, they still had to go through a lot of rtionships before they could get a residence permit in the center of the city.


    On that ind, the Herfan n''s immense power was sufficient to allow them to live without worry, protecting them from any kind of invasion. But after escaping, Ai Wa realized that life on that ind was very difficult.


    Ai Wa carried her dinner and headed towards the direction of the vi. Right at that moment, her phone rang, she picked it up and saw that it was from the ind.


    With an indescribable joy, she anxiously picked it up. "Hello?"


    "Ai Wa, I received the orders from the Count, to allow you and your family to return to the ind to live. You can go home now."


    These words caused Ai Wa to ask in pleasant surprise, "Really? Do we really have to go back? "


    "Yes, I just got the news."


    "You said that Young Master Yi Xi allowed us to return?" Some kind of expectation even rose in Ai Wa''s heart.


    "It''s Countess''s wish."


    "Countess? Old madam? " Ai Wa asked again.


    "She is our new Madam, Countess Herfan."


    Ai Wa''s head exploded. Was it Xia Wan? Xia Wan had already be a Countess? But why would she allow them to go back? What did she want? Did she still want revenge?


    was already regretting her decision now. After leaving Shi Fen International, she could not even find a job. It was either because she did not like those jobs, or because those jobs despised her. When Ai Wa returned home, she saw her parents sitting alone in the garden. She suddenly realised that her mistake had caused her parents to leave their beloved home.


    "Dad, Mom, we can go home now." Ai Wa walked to their side and said.


    "Go where?" her mother asked.


    "Back to the ind." Ai Wa told them about her pleasant surprise.


    Looking at his parents excitedly hugging each other, at this moment, Ai Wa''s heart was filled with gratitude. No matter what reason Xia Wan had for doing so, she still thanked him for doing so.


    On the ind, after dinner, the two little guys had be familiar with their grandparents and stayed with them during the night.


    "Wan Wan, don''t worry, just leave the children to us! You''ve worked hard for all these years. " Ye Xiaoshi gently said to her.


    "Hm!" Of course I''m not worried. You are the closest people to them. " Xia Wan replied.


    "Dad, mom, the reason Xia Wan and I came back this time was also to discuss the wedding with you two." Yi Xi asked.


    Ye Xiaoshi and Lan Jia looked at each other in delight, then Lan Jia said, "You guys decide the date! We''ll handle it. "


    "Daddy, are you guys getting married in Mummy?" Xia Xiaoguo asked with a face full of anticipation.


    "Daddy, aside from Mummy, he cannot marry anyone else." Xia Xiaocheng said in a domineering tone.


    Yi Xi immediately followed up with his son''s words, "Yes, father will only marry your Mummy."


    Xia Wan smiled shyly, "Alright! Then let''s discuss it! "


    "Don''t be in a hurry. Live on the ind for a while longer and choose your day slowly." Ye Xiaoshiughed.


    "Grandmother, I''ll sleep with you tonight!" Xia Xiaoguo pestered Ye Xiaoshi.''s grandmother was so young, so gentle!


    Of course, Ye Xiaoshi loved her granddaughter very much. What surprised her was that these two children had inherited the dark blue eyes of the Helfan n.


    "Alright, grandma will sleep with you. Thank you, what about you?"


    "I''ll sleep with grandpa!" Her father and Mummy wanted to go to the vi over there, he could not disturb them.


    "Dad, mom, it''s time for the children to take a bath, so I''ll leave it to you guys. I''ll take a walk with Wan Wan and then go to the vi to rest." Yi Xi said.


    "Good!" You can go now! " Lan Jia replied. Now that he had two grandchildren, he was no longer idle. He wanted to take care of them together with his wife.


    Around 8 o''clock, Yi Xi drove Xia Wan out. Behind them, the manor was brightly lit and the stars were shining in the sky. Under the charming night sky, there was a unique vor to the road.


    Xia Wan looked at the man beside him. The way he drove with one hand was extremely mesmerizing. The night wind blew his ck hair to the back of his head, revealing his sharp features.


    Yi Xi reached out and grabbed her hand. Xia Wan let him hold her hand, and the night wind blew gently, stirring up her long hair. Xia Wan held her hand up slightly.


    Xia Wan and Yi Xi walked in withrge strides and turned on the lights. Yi Xi pulled Xia Wan''s hand and said, "Rest for a while, I''ll go to the wine cer to get a bottle of red wine."


    "I''ll go with you." Xia Wanughed.


    "The lights in the cer are a little dim." Yi Xi didn''t want her to fall.


    Xia Wan held his hand, "With you here, what am I afraid of?"


    Yi Xi took it over, "Alright, follow me closely."


    The light in the wine cer was indeed dim and yellow. Xia Wan did not know that the basement of the vi was so big, containing so much red wine.


    Xia Wan was led down the stage, the wine cer was covered with a damp carpet, and it was extremely tidy. Yi Xi took out a bottle of wine that was sweet enough for her to drink, and said to her: "Let''s go! "Let''s go up."


    Xia Wan looked at the bottle of red wine in his hand, and suddenly thought, I should drink more tonight! Actually, she also felt very sorry for the kind of drunk that he had to endure.

 Chapter 1613 - Romance in the Night

    <h4>Chapter 1613 - Romance in the Night</h4>


    Under the dim yellow light from the balcony, two figures were leisurely drinking red wine. The red wine that Xia Wan had chosen for her was the one that she had not touched a single drop of wine before. If it was not a necessary asion, she would only drink one or two mouthfuls.


    However, the red wine that Yi Xi chose made her fall in love with him.


    It was as if he did not have to worry about anything happening in front of him, even if he was drunk, because a gentleman like him would never take advantage of her.


    But tonight was different, Xia Wan wished that she was drunk, so that she could fall into his embrace while swaying.


    After opening a bottle of red wine, Xia Wan had unwittingly finished half of it. As she was slightly drunk, her eyes and expression revealed a sense of elegance. She propped her chin up and stared at the man in front of her in a daze, her red lips curling into a smile.


    Yi Xi''s gaze also revealed a trace of drunkenness. It wasn''t that the alcohol made him drunk, but the woman in front of him, had made him drunk.


    "Pour me another ss." Xia Wan handed over her red wine cup. She wanted to drink a little more, but she felt that she was still drunk!


    "Stop drinking." Even if the red wine could help him sleep, and make people happy, he would need at least an appropriate amount.


    "I want to drink." Xia Wan insisted, because she knew that her heart had already been captured by this man, but her body would still be beyond her control and would reject his intimacy.


    Therefore, she didn''t want to hurt him. She had already thrown away the bet tonight, and she wanted to be with him more affectionately.


    Yi Xi chuckled, and still reached out to pour half of the wine in her cup, "You are only allowed to drink another half cup."


    Xia Wan clearly knew that he was doing it for her own good, but she still smiled charmingly. "Stingy."


    Yi Xiughed, and pursed his lips into a smile without saying a word.


    Xia Wan felt that her little rashness and temper were all contained within this man, and she also tolerated her in front of him, wanting to be even more presumptuous.


    "Yi Xi... What do you like about me? "Tell me!" Xia Wan asked a little drunkenly.


    Yi Xi squinted his eyes,ughed and shook his head, "I cannot say."


    "Why? Then let me ask you, what do you not like about me? If you say it out loud, I promise I''ll change it. " Xia Wan was also worried that he had a lot of shorings.


    Yi Xi continued to shake his head with a smile, "In my heart, you have no shorings."


    "Howe I don''t have any ws? I have a lot of shorings. Before you decide to marry me, do you want to understand me better? " Xia Wan supported himself with his chin, his cheeks flushed red, his eyes misty with a hint of childish mischief.


    Yi Xi, on the other hand, was like a fan who enjoyed things the most.


    "No need. No matter how many ws you have, I don''t care." Yi Xi said in a gentle and low voice.


    Xia Wan giggled, and was extremely happy, she also confessed to him, "In my eyes, you have no weakness, you are a perfect person."


    Yi Xiughed, "I am also not a perfect person."


    "You are, you are the closest to perfection that I''ve ever seen, just like a god." After Xia Wan finished speaking, he looked out of the window at the night sky with a sacred gaze.


    Yi Xi was slightly startled, she had rarely heard Xia Wan express her feelings in such a way, but he, in her heart, was actually almost a perfect person?


    "Wan''er, no matter what, I will love you in this life. I will only love you." Yi Xi also wanted to promise her something, but he knew that no matter how much he said, it would be better to act.


    Xia Wan nodded emotionally, and said drunkenly: "Yeah! "Me too, I only love you, only love you ¡­"


    With that, Xia Wan drank another mouthful of wine. Her cute appearance caused Yi Xi to be unable to contain herughter, she stood up and extended his hand out and said, "Stop drinking, let''s rest!"


    Both of them had already taken a bath, so they changed into pajamas. Xia Wan ced his hand into her big palm, she stood up and became drunk to the point that she felt dizzy. Then, sheid her head on her chest and snuggled into her embrace.


    "Seems a bit drunk." Xia Wanughed.


    "Can''t walk anymore?" Yi Xi asked in a low voice.


    Xia Wan wrapped her arms around his neck, "Then will you hug me?"


    Yi Xi bent down slightly and carried her easily. Xia Wan immediately muttered in a low voice, and ced her face on his shoulder, "Yi Xi, I was really lucky to have met you."


    Yi Xi lowered his head, and kissed her forehead, "Me too."


    After he finished speaking, he carried her and walked towards the direction of the bed. Yi Xi lightly ced her by his side, and reached out to cover her with a nket.


    "I''ll get you a cup of warm water. I''m afraid you''ll be thirsty." Yi Xi stooped down and said gently.


    Xia Wan''s eyes immediately narrowed with a touch of being moved. She did not have such meticulousness.


    "En!" Xia Wan nodded, hearing the sound of Yi Xi pushing the door and leaving, she suddenly felt sleepy.


    Xia Wan immediately woke up. No, she couldn''t sleep now, no matter how tired she was, she wouldn''t be able to sleep tonight.


    However, he discovered that his eyelids were actually very heavy, to the point that he could simply close his eyes and fall asleep. It was because she was too excited today, and also because she was too excited, that caused her heartstrings to loosen, causing her to feel extremely sleepy.


    Xia Wan couldn''t help but close her eyes. The fresh night breeze apanied with the faint fragrance of the rose garden helped him to sleep.


    Can''t sleep... This was still the thought in Xia Wan''s mind the moment she fell asleep.


    However, she was really drunk, so drunk that it was hard to tell if it was a dream or a dream. In her dreams, she could already feel Yi Xi''s embrace.


    When Yi Xi carried the warm water up, he saw the girl who had already fallen asleep under the dim yellow light. He was slightly startled;


    Even though Yi Xi''s expectations for tonight was also very high, he wouldn''t force her. He could feel that the reason Xia Wan drank so much wine was because he wanted to numb that night six years ago, to be with him.


    This kind of person made his heart ache.


    Yi Xi got up onto the bed. He went closer to her and pulled her into his embrace. Very naturally, Xia Wan also hugged his waist.


    However, Yi Xi, who was carrying her, was unable to sleep.


    In the morning, Xia Wan opened her eyes and woke up. Suddenly, she sat up and looked around, only to find that Yi Xi had already woken up and nothing had happenedst night.


    "Oh my god!" I fell asleep drunk? " Xia Wan held his head and wanted to cry, he felt that he had let Yi Xi down.


    "You''re awake?" Suddenly, a man''s gentle voice came from the door.


    Xia Wan turned to look at the door. Yi Xi was dressed in casual clothes, and walked in elegantly. What time is it? " Xia Wan could not help but think of this question, and his heart tightened!


    "Ten thirty."


    "Huh?" Xia Wan immediately eximed, her beautiful face flushed red. She actually slept until ten-thirty?


    Seeing her panicked expression, Yi Xi immediately sat on the edge of the bed andforted her, "Don''t worry, you can sleep here anytime you want."


    However, Xia Wan felt that it would be disrespectful in this way. She hurriedly lifted up the nket and prepared to get off the bed, but what she did not know was that when she did, most of her thin legs were exposed to Yi Xi''s eyes.


    Yi Xi''s breath slightly caught onto his throat, but before Xia Wan could pull it away, Yi Xi''srge hand reached over and pulled at the bottom of her nightgown, "It''s a little cold in the morning, hurry and change and wash up. Don''t catch a cold."


    Xia Wan reached out to hug his neck, and buried it in his embrace, saying apologetically, "I''m sorry, I fell asleepst night."


    Yi Xiughed and caressed the back of her head, "If you aren''t sleeping, then what are you nning to do?"


    Xia Wan immediately felt embarrassed, he asked despite knowing the answer!


    Even after Xia Wan finished washing her clothes, she was still wearing a long skirt and a very feminine light blue sweater. Although she was also twenty-six years old, she had the aura of a young girl.


    Breakfast had already been delivered by the servants, who were waiting for Xia Wan to wake up.


    Xia Wan sat in the garden and ate breakfast. Beside him was the Rose Garden that contained dewdrops.


    Xia Wan''s mood was surprisingly good, she thought, she would never get tired of living here for the rest of her life.


    At eleven o''clock, Yi Xi brought Xia Wan to stroll towards the direction of the vi. Although it was two kilometers away, but if Xia Wan wanted to take a walk, Yi Xi gave up on his bicycle to apany her.


    "Is your brother not on the ind?"


    "He is a geologist who has just graduated and should be working at the northernmost end of the world."

 Chapter 1613 - Romance in the Night

    <h4>Chapter 1613 - Romance in the Night</h4>


    Under the dim yellow light from the balcony, two figures were leisurely drinking red wine. The red wine that Xia Wan had chosen for her was the one that she had not touched a single drop of wine before. If it was not a necessary asion, she would only drink one or two mouthfuls.


    However, the red wine that Yi Xi chose made her fall in love with him.


    It was as if he did not have to worry about anything happening in front of him, even if he was drunk, because a gentleman like him would never take advantage of her.


    But tonight was different, Xia Wan wished that she was drunk, so that she could fall into his embrace while swaying.


    After opening a bottle of red wine, Xia Wan had unwittingly finished half of it. As she was slightly drunk, her eyes and expression revealed a sense of elegance. She propped her chin up and stared at the man in front of her in a daze, her red lips curling into a smile.


    Yi Xi''s gaze also revealed a trace of drunkenness. It wasn''t that the alcohol made him drunk, but the woman in front of him, had made him drunk.


    "Pour me another ss." Xia Wan handed over her red wine cup. She wanted to drink a little more, but she felt that she was still drunk!


    "Stop drinking." Even if the red wine could help him sleep, and make people happy, he would need at least an appropriate amount.


    "I want to drink." Xia Wan insisted, because she knew that her heart had already been captured by this man, but her body would still be beyond her control and would reject his intimacy.


    Therefore, she didn''t want to hurt him. She had already thrown away the bet tonight, and she wanted to be with him more affectionately.


    Yi Xi chuckled, and still reached out to pour half of the wine in her cup, "You are only allowed to drink another half cup."


    Xia Wan clearly knew that he was doing it for her own good, but she still smiled charmingly. "Stingy."


    Yi Xiughed, and pursed his lips into a smile without saying a word.


    Xia Wan felt that her little rashness and temper were all contained within this man, and she also tolerated her in front of him, wanting to be even more presumptuous.


    "Yi Xi... What do you like about me? "Tell me!" Xia Wan asked a little drunkenly.


    Yi Xi squinted his eyes,ughed and shook his head, "I cannot say."


    "Why? Then let me ask you, what do you not like about me? If you say it out loud, I promise I''ll change it. " Xia Wan was also worried that he had a lot of shorings.


    Yi Xi continued to shake his head with a smile, "In my heart, you have no shorings."


    "Howe I don''t have any ws? I have a lot of shorings. Before you decide to marry me, do you want to understand me better? " Xia Wan supported himself with his chin, his cheeks flushed red, his eyes misty with a hint of childish mischief.


    Yi Xi, on the other hand, was like a fan who enjoyed things the most.


    "No need. No matter how many ws you have, I don''t care." Yi Xi said in a gentle and low voice.


    Xia Wan giggled, and was extremely happy, she also confessed to him, "In my eyes, you have no weakness, you are a perfect person."


    Yi Xiughed, "I am also not a perfect person."


    "You are, you are the closest to perfection that I''ve ever seen, just like a god." After Xia Wan finished speaking, he looked out of the window at the night sky with a sacred gaze.


    Yi Xi was slightly startled, she had rarely heard Xia Wan express her feelings in such a way, but he, in her heart, was actually almost a perfect person?


    "Wan''er, no matter what, I will love you in this life. I will only love you." Yi Xi also wanted to promise her something, but he knew that no matter how much he said, it would be better to act.


    Xia Wan nodded emotionally, and said drunkenly: "Yeah! "Me too, I only love you, only love you ¡­"


    With that, Xia Wan drank another mouthful of wine. Her cute appearance caused Yi Xi to be unable to contain herughter, she stood up and extended his hand out and said, "Stop drinking, let''s rest!"


    Both of them had already taken a bath, so they changed into pajamas. Xia Wan ced his hand into her big palm, she stood up and became drunk to the point that she felt dizzy. Then, sheid her head on her chest and snuggled into her embrace.


    "Seems a bit drunk." Xia Wanughed.


    "Can''t walk anymore?" Yi Xi asked in a low voice.


    Xia Wan wrapped her arms around his neck, "Then will you hug me?"


    Yi Xi bent down slightly and carried her easily. Xia Wan immediately muttered in a low voice, and ced her face on his shoulder, "Yi Xi, I was really lucky to have met you."


    Yi Xi lowered his head, and kissed her forehead, "Me too."


    After he finished speaking, he carried her and walked towards the direction of the bed. Yi Xi lightly ced her by his side, and reached out to cover her with a nket.


    "I''ll get you a cup of warm water. I''m afraid you''ll be thirsty." Yi Xi stooped down and said gently.


    Xia Wan''s eyes immediately narrowed with a touch of being moved. She did not have such meticulousness.


    "En!" Xia Wan nodded, hearing the sound of Yi Xi pushing the door and leaving, she suddenly felt sleepy.


    Xia Wan immediately woke up. No, she couldn''t sleep now, no matter how tired she was, she wouldn''t be able to sleep tonight.


    However, he discovered that his eyelids were actually very heavy, to the point that he could simply close his eyes and fall asleep. It was because she was too excited today, and also because she was too excited, that caused her heartstrings to loosen, causing her to feel extremely sleepy.


    Xia Wan couldn''t help but close her eyes. The fresh night breeze apanied with the faint fragrance of the rose garden helped him to sleep.


    Can''t sleep... This was still the thought in Xia Wan''s mind the moment she fell asleep.


    However, she was really drunk, so drunk that it was hard to tell if it was a dream or a dream. In her dreams, she could already feel Yi Xi''s embrace.


    When Yi Xi carried the warm water up, he saw the girl who had already fallen asleep under the dim yellow light. He was slightly startled;


    Even though Yi Xi''s expectations for tonight was also very high, he wouldn''t force her. He could feel that the reason Xia Wan drank so much wine was because he wanted to numb that night six years ago, to be with him.


    This kind of person made his heart ache.


    Yi Xi got up onto the bed. He went closer to her and pulled her into his embrace. Very naturally, Xia Wan also hugged his waist.


    However, Yi Xi, who was carrying her, was unable to sleep.


    In the morning, Xia Wan opened her eyes and woke up. Suddenly, she sat up and looked around, only to find that Yi Xi had already woken up and nothing had happenedst night.


    "Oh my god!" I fell asleep drunk? " Xia Wan held his head and wanted to cry, he felt that he had let Yi Xi down.


    "You''re awake?" Suddenly, a man''s gentle voice came from the door.


    Xia Wan turned to look at the door. Yi Xi was dressed in casual clothes, and walked in elegantly. What time is it? " Xia Wan could not help but think of this question, and his heart tightened!


    "Ten thirty."


    "Huh?" Xia Wan immediately eximed, her beautiful face flushed red. She actually slept until ten-thirty?


    Seeing her panicked expression, Yi Xi immediately sat on the edge of the bed andforted her, "Don''t worry, you can sleep here anytime you want."


    However, Xia Wan felt that it would be disrespectful in this way. She hurriedly lifted up the nket and prepared to get off the bed, but what she did not know was that when she did, most of her thin legs were exposed to Yi Xi''s eyes.


    Yi Xi''s breath slightly caught onto his throat, but before Xia Wan could pull it away, Yi Xi''srge hand reached over and pulled at the bottom of her nightgown, "It''s a little cold in the morning, hurry and change and wash up. Don''t catch a cold."


    Xia Wan reached out to hug his neck, and buried it in his embrace, saying apologetically, "I''m sorry, I fell asleepst night."


    Yi Xiughed and caressed the back of her head, "If you aren''t sleeping, then what are you nning to do?"


    Xia Wan immediately felt embarrassed, he asked despite knowing the answer!


    Even after Xia Wan finished washing her clothes, she was still wearing a long skirt and a very feminine light blue sweater. Although she was also twenty-six years old, she had the aura of a young girl.


    Breakfast had already been delivered by the servants, who were waiting for Xia Wan to wake up.


    Xia Wan sat in the garden and ate breakfast. Beside him was the Rose Garden that contained dewdrops.


    Xia Wan''s mood was surprisingly good, she thought, she would never get tired of living here for the rest of her life.


    At eleven o''clock, Yi Xi brought Xia Wan to stroll towards the direction of the vi. Although it was two kilometers away, but if Xia Wan wanted to take a walk, Yi Xi gave up on his bicycle to apany her.


    "Is your brother not on the ind?"


    "He is a geologist who has just graduated and should be working at the northernmost end of the world."

 Chapter 1614 - Ai Wa Apologizes

    <h4>Chapter 1614 - Ai Wa Apologizes</h4>


    "Wah!" Your little brother is so powerful! " Xia Wan couldn''t help but exim in admiration. This kind of work, other than specialized knowledge, also required a lot of hard work and endurance.


    "He has a wide range of hobbies, but he doesn''t like politics. Otherwise, my parents wouldn''t let him do this job."


    "Can hee back when we have the wedding?" Xia Wan asked.


    "I''ll contact him and see if he can rush back. I believe my parents told him about us."


    "En!" Xia Wan nodded.


    Returning to the vi, Xia Wan saw two tiny figures holding a hoe and working hard in the garden.


    Xia Wan could not help but burst outughing. Weren''t these two little fellows? You can do it there.


    Lan Jia sat at the side, holding a copy of the newspaper.


    "Daddy, Mummy ¡­" Xia Xiaoguo rushed over and immediately squatted down to pick her up.


    "Mummy, I grew two young trees together with big brother. Grandfather said that in the spring, you will grow big and flower!"


    "Is that so? "Then the flowers will be very beautiful." Xia Wanughed.


    The little guy struggled a bit, "Mummy, I still want to grow flowers! "It''s too fun."


    Seeing his daughter run away again, Xia Wan also felt that this kind of education was good for his children, allowing them to understand the joy ofbour and the joy of harvesting.


    Entering the hall, Ye Xiaoshi and two servants were preparing lunch.


    Xia Wan wanted to help but she rejected him, "Wan Wan, you rest! "Don''t touch it."


    "Auntie, I have nothing to do, so I hope I can help." Xia Wan was really sorry.


    "How about this! There''s still some time before dinner, so you should take Yi Xi to my collection. You should like it there. " Ye Xiaoshi said to her.


    Yi Xi thought that she would like it there too, so he said to her, "Let''s go! To see my mother''s collection. "


    Xia Wan followed Yi Xi. Inside Ye Xiaoshi''s collection, there was a room full of perfumes, all of these were collected by Shi Fen International since its inception.


    Xia Wan could not help but widely open her eyes, this was where the blood and sweat of Shi Fen International was. Xia Wan extended her hand and took a sniff of a bottle, she was extremely pleased with herself.


    Xia Wan could not help but start to study thepleted form written on the form. Seeing the clever use of the fusion, she felt that Shifen International''s creation ability was really superb.


    Yi Xi took out a bottle and asked her, "Do you like this perfume?"


    Xia Wan took a whiff and immediately nodded, "Yes!"


    "This was prepared by me. Now, it''s yours."


    Xia Wan looked at him in shock, "Really? Is this your result? "


    Yi Xiughed, "Due to the influence of my mother, when she was working, I liked to apany her, so I learnt some ways to make it. This is the best bottle I have, my mother kept it, now, I will give it to you."


    Xia Wan excitedly held it in her hand, feeling that it was very precious, "Un, when I see you in the future, I will use it."


    Yi Xi nodded his head, he stooped down and kissed her forehead, "Actually, what I like to smell the most, is the medicine on your body!"


    Xia Wanughed, "Is that so?"


    "Very special." Yi Xi nodded.


    With the two little fellows around for lunch, there was no need to worry about the atmosphere. Ye Xiaoshi''s culinary skills had made the little fellows fall in love, they could not stop eating.


    Plus, they had worked in the morning, and now they were as greedy as a kitten. After finishing his lunch, Xia Wan still liked to stay in Ye Xiaoshi''s collection. There were many books on making perfume stored there, and these precious books could not be found in the library.


    The thing that Ye Xiaoshi was most happy about right now was apanying the two little fellows. In the afternoon, she and Lan Jia brought the two little fellows to pick some strawberries, and the strawberries here were extremely green and natural, and also very sweet.


    Yi Xi was doing his work in the study room, his government affairs still needed to be handled everyday. Around 3 in the afternoon, the butler knocked on Xia Wan''s door.


    Xia Wan looked at the butler that had walked in and asked with a smile, "Sir butler, is there something you need?"


    "Miss Xia, there''s someone looking for you outside the door."


    "Who is it?" Xia Wan was surprised, she was here, would anyone look for her?


    "It''s Miss Ai Wa, she said that she wants to meet you."


    Xia Wan was startled. Ai Wa? Did she and her family move back?


    "Alright! Butler, I''ll be right down. "


    When Xia Wan came down, the butler did not disturb him either. He brought Ai Wa to a side hall and waited.


    Ai Wa had moved back early in the morning, and she had also exined the reason to her parents. She was forced by her family toe over to thank Xia Wan.


    It was because they had the great honor to be able to return to this ind. Even Ai Wa felt that staying here was a great honor.


    And the reason why their family was able to return to this ce, was all thanks to Xia Wan.


    Ai Wa''s emotions were veryplicated, but she had also realized her previous mistake. She had always looked down on Xia Wan and felt that her status was low, but these few days, she had witnessed it herself. She had entered a financial institution to work as an analyst, and as a new person, she had received a huge blow to her.


    Just like how she treated Xia Wan.


    She had won in the beginning at Shifen International and was promoted to a higher rank. She had never thought that she would encounter a day where she would be tricked by others. In the end, she left.


    Xia Wan looked at Ai Wa who was sitting on the sofa. It had been over a month since she hadst seen him, but Ai Wa no longer had the confidence she had in Shi Fen International. Her beautiful golden hair was only tied behind her head.


    Ai Wa looked at Xia Wan who was walking towards her, causing her heart to tremble, inexplicably, as if she had seen Ye Xiaoshi''s noble feeling, that calm and elegant sense of beauty in the east, was actually reflected here.


    The current Xia Wan, would soon be the future Ye Xiaoshi, so Ai Wa clearly recognized this point.


    "Miss Xia, long time no see." Ai Wa''s gaze flickered a little as she did not dare to look her in the eye.


    Xia Wan was extremely generous, she extended his hand and gestured for her to sit, "Sit! "Is there something you need from me?"


    "I... I am here to apologize to you, and at the same time, to express my gratitude ¡­ For... Everything you did for me and my family. " Ai Wa said sincerely.


    Xia Wan did not care about that matter anymore, and did not hold a grudge. In the future, be more vignt in the workce.


    "There''s no need to be polite. Since you''ve returned, you should live a good life here!" Xia Wan did not say much as she felt Ai Wa''s sincere apology.


    "Xia Wan, I don''t know what to say in order to wash away everything that I have done. If you wish for me to repay you in the future, I will definitely do so." Ai Wa raised her head and said to her.


    Xia Wan was startled, she smiled and waved her hand, "No need, I know you are an outstanding person, I saw the perfume you made in Yi Xi''s mother''s collection, in this area, I have a lot of things I need to learn from you."


    Ai Wa was slightly bbergasted. She had once stepped on Xia Wan, yet she was actually so magnanimous, and even appreciated her?


    "Thank you! I know now that even if I had to learn how to make perfume, I would have to learn how to be a good person again. " Ai Waughed bitterly, she had once again recognized her position in this world, and was able to correct her thoughts. If she was able to return to work, she would definitely be a good employee with utmost care.


    "Would you like to go back to work at Shifen International? If you want toe back, I can plead with Yi Xi. " Xia Wan asked her.


    Ai Wa''s eyes instantly lit up with excitement, "Really? I can still go back? "


    "As long as you are willing toe back, of course you can." Xia Wan nodded, she did not want to lose such an outstanding employee for Shi Fen International.


    "I do, I really want to go back even in my dreams. I can start from the bottom level employee and I don''t want to return to my previous position. Please give me a chance." Ai Wa sped his hands together towards Xia Wan, his eyes filled with anticipation.


    Xia Wan smiled slightly, "Alright, I will discuss it with Yi Xi."


    "Sorry, I was like that with you in the past, I know that I am notpatible with Yi Xi, you are the one who ispatible with her, not to mention, I already know that there are two children between you two, and how ignorant I am, that I dared to snatch Yi Xi away, so I will never think like this again in my life." Ai Wa''s voice revealed her self-me.


    All of her haughtiness had been restrained at this moment. Xia Wan''s actions hadpletely impressed her.

 Chapter 1615 - Sudden Crisis

    <h4>Chapter 1615 - Sudden Crisis</h4>


    After Ai Wa left, Yi Xi just happened to have finished his work and went downstairs, so Xia Wan told him about what happened earlier. He naturally didn''t have any objections to letting Ai Wa return to work at Shifen International. Now, he had discussed this with his mother, that the future Shifen International would be inherited by Xia Wan, because he was busy with government affairs and Xia Wan had talent in cooking incense, she would be the one to handle that.


    It was best to inherit it.


    "You decide! Now, the management of thepany is in your hands. " Yi Xi caressed her long hair and said.


    Xia Wan immediately became slightly bbergasted, "What? I can''t, I don''t have that kind of power. "


    "If you can''t do it, who can?" Yi Xi looked at her seriously, "This is also my mother''s idea! Wan Wan, you can do it. "


    Yi Xi believed that she could manage it well because the philosophy of thispany was kindness and love, and she had both.


    Originally, Xia Wan thought that she wouldn''t be able to do it. However, looking at the expression in Yi Xi''s eyes, she knew that she couldn''t betray the trust she and his mother had.


    "Good!" "I will work hard." Xia Wan nodded, even if she couldn''t, wasn''t he still around?


    Yi Xi kissed him on his forehead, "Let''s take it slow. In the future, the entire family will slowly be handed over to us. Wan Wan, let''s manage our family together."


    Xia Wan immediately felt the sense of mission of being shoulder to shoulder with him, she nodded, "Un! I will apany you. " In the evening, Ye Xiaoshi and her wife brought the two little fellows back, full of harvest. They picked a lot of strawberries, and the two little fellows were overjoyed.


    Experience.


    After dinner, she contacted her mother. summer mother had already decided to go back to her homnd, she and her aunt were making preparations.


    Xia Wan really wanted to send them off, but she was far away on the ind, she could only hope that Xu Xiaotong would help her out.


    She then called Xu Xiaotong, who had been living happily for the past few days.


    Furthermore, she told Xia Wan not to worry, she would send two assistants to protect them when they return safely.


    After Xia Wan heard this, she also calmed down a bit. The two chatted for a long time, it was both due to their rtionship, Xia Wan could tell that Xu Xiaotian''s rtionship was not too bad, but they were not prepared to enter the marriage.


    In the evening, after Xu Xiaotong received Xia Wan''s call, she received a call from Ya Heng. Tonight, he would prepare a romantic dinner filled with candlelight to wait for her. These few days, Xu Xiaotong was also busy, her design had been written and ced in one of theirrgest private factories, transforming her design into a finished product, picking out fabric and following up on all kinds of details, she was also really busy.


    Jane is going to attend an international music festival soon. She has picked out an evening dress designed by Xu Xiaotong, and she says she will wear that dress on her way to the stage that day.


    There were still a few days left for Xu Xiaotong to finish her three works. A girl who had fallen in love was the sweetest. Xu Xiaotong and Ya Heng were still in thepany everyday, and they had not made any public love affair yet, but a lot of times, he would cast a nce at her from afar, and at the meeting, his gaze wouldnd on her.


    His heart was instantly filled. This kind of love, for her, every day of life is so happy. On the ind, at 8 PM, just as they were chatting in the main hall, Yi Xi suddenly received an urgent call. It happened in his country at 7: 30 PM tonight.


    The injured person was one of the important members of the council. Furthermore, they caused some casualties, so Yi Xi had to return immediately to take care of them.


    After receiving the call, Yi Xi immediately asked the ind to prepare for the flight. Seeing that Yi Xi was about to leave and that such a thing had happened, her heart immediately tensed up.


    Coincidentally, both Lan Jia and Ye Xiaoshi were there, the two little fellows were ying around the side hall. When Ye Xiaoshi saw that her son was busy making phone calls, she noticed that Xia Wan''s eyes were filled with worry and unease towards him. Ye Xiaoshi had long calmed down after apanying her husband over the years. In the past, Lan Jia had to deal with this kind of incident several times a year, and at that time, her husband was also very tired. Furthermore, she would silently apany him during these difficult times.


    At this moment, Ye Xiaoshi felt that his son also needed a person to apany and take care of his son while he was busy and tired.


    "Wan Wan, apany Yi Xi back! "Take good care of him for us. Leave the children on the ind and leave them to us." Ye Xiaoshi said to her.


    Xia Wan nodded without hesitation, "Okay! Aunt, let Uncle and you take care of those children. I will apany Yi Xi back, I won''t be at ease. "


    Yi Xi walked in from outside and his body tensed up a little. Obviously, the situation was more serious.


    "Yi Xi, be careful." Lan Jia said to his son.


    "I will."


    "Yi Xi, Wan Wan to apany you back." Ye Xiaoshi said.


    Xia Wan immediately stood up and said, "I''ll go back with you."


    Yi Xi was stunned for a few seconds. He was just moved that Xia Wan would apany him at this time, but he felt that she would be tired. Wan Wan, you should stay on the ind with the children. " Yi Xi also knew the severity of this matter, because within this short period of time, the councilors were being attacked one after another. It seemed like there was someone fighting for the position of the higher ups in their country, and he should also be the target ¡­


    Xia Wan was also a little uneasy, but she firmly said, "No, I''ll apany you! The children are assured to my aunt and uncle. "


    "Yi Xi, let Wan Wan apany you!" Ye Xiaoshi advised.


    Yi Xi actually also wished for her to be by his side. He reached out and took her hand, "Alright! Let''s go! Dad, mom, I''ll leave the kids to you guys. "


    After he finished speaking, although Yi Xi really wanted to kiss the child before he left, time was not waiting for people, he had to go back immediately.


    Xia Wan immediately followed Yi Xi and got on the car, heading straight in the direction of the airport. The two little fellows did not know that their father, Mummy, had left, but they were not going to stick close to him anymore. They had found their own small world here. Ye Xiaoshi looked out the window at the night sky, sighed, and said, "I hope you won''t go out.


    "What''s the best thing to do?"


    Lan Jia reached out to his shoulder andforted her, "Don''t worry! "I believe in my son''s ability."


    Ye Xiaoshi nodded, she naturally believed it.


    In the airport area, Xia Wan got off the car and quickly followed behind Yi Xi. Yi Xi''s bodyguards were already waiting for him.


    As he sat inside the ne, Mai Ke handed over all the information he had recently obtained to Yi Xi. Yi Xi sat on the sofa, with theputer in front of him.


    Xia Wan, on the other hand, sat quietly on the sofa opposite of him. She knew that she wouldn''t be able to help in this matter.


    Xia Wan waved her hands, indicating that she did not want to drink it. Even if she could not do anything, Yi Xi''s brows were tightly-knit together, and her heart was beating faster.


    She was worried about him.


    At this moment, Yi Xi was focusing all his attention on the information, showing the recent attacks on the upper echelons. It could be seen that the upper echelons of the country were all shrouded in a type of danger, even Sir had increased his defense by a lot.


    Yi Xi''s position was only second to yours. He was in charge of the operation of important institutions in the country, and he was also in charge of the management of the finances.


    Yi Xi had been looking through the documents for the whole two hours, and outside the window, he could already see the lights of the city.


    Xia Wan''s heart was also tensed up, even though she didn''t know how serious this matter was, when she heard the topic of the terrorist attacks, it made her shiver.


    Yi Xi had already finished reading the information, and his gaze was gently looking at Xia Wan. He stood up and walked to her side and sat down, Xia Wan immediately grabbed his arm, and asked softly: "Is the matter serious?"


    Yi Xiforted her, "Don''t worry, I will take care of it."


    Xia Wan turned her face to her arm, "There''s still a bit more to go to the city center, you should go to sleep first."


    Tonight, Yi Xi definitely did not have time to sleep.


    Yi Xi also could not fall asleep, he reached out and hugged Xia Wan, his mind thinking about a few things. The ne stopped at a military airport. There were three more carriages that came to pick Yi Xi up.

 Chapter 1616 - Inseparability

    <h4>Chapter 1616 - Inseparability</h4>


    Yi Xi stepped out of the car and said to Mai Ke who was beside him, "Bring Madam back to the castle, pay attention to his safety along the way."


    Yi Xi turned to the side and kissed Xia Wan''s forehead, "Don''t wait for me, sleep first."


    Xia Wan raised his head, "I''ll wait for you."


    Yi Xi caressed her long hair and quickly walked to the other armoured car. Very quickly, four armoured cars drove away.


    Mai Ke said to Xia Wan who was beside him, "Madam, let''s go back!"


    Xia Wan nodded her head. She sat in the safe carriage, and walked along the road back to the castle.


    When Xia Wan returned to the castle, she was waiting for him to return from the master bedroom, but tonight, Yi Xi was going to hold a meeting. At this moment, he was sitting in a meeting room in the Pavilion Lord Manor, and they were having a serious discussion.


    "Looks like there are peoplepeting against our country. We can''t just sit by and watch our important representatives die. We have to uncover these people and give them a heavy blow." His Excellency, who was over sixty years old, said excitedly.


    Yi Xi sat beside him. He was the youngest here, but being young did not mean that he was incapable. On the contrary, he calmly and calmly dealt with everything.


    "Yi Xi, what do you think about this matter?" Your Excellency turned to look at him.


    "We should thoroughly investigate the identity of the mastermind. Before that, we should not fight against any of them, lest we fall into a trap." Yi Xi had his own considerations.


    Just then, a forty-something year old council member pped his chest heavily, "Your Grace, could it be that you think we are afraid of any country? I think we need to remind unfriendly countries. "


    Yi Xi swept a sharp nce across them, "This is a peaceful time, I do not wish for war to break out."


    This councilor''s aura was very vicious, he sneered, "Sir Count is really too young. Sir, I suggest that His Majesty''s finances be divided, so that he doesn''t have to wield too much power at such a young age. We are worried!"


    This representative waspletely provoking him, to the point that he was provoking the rtionship between the King and Yi Xi.


    Your Excellency is a wise man, he said in a deep voice, "This is not the time to talk about these matters. Right now, our council member is still heavily injured in the hospital, let''s talk about the attack first."


    This representative immediately choked and sat down in embarrassment. However, his eyes shed with aplex and gloomy look, and when he raised his head to look in Yi Xi''s direction, he was shocked to find that Yi Xi''s pair of deep blue eyes were staring at him like sharp des.


    His heart skipped a beat, and he immediately pretended to look at the document.


    After the end of the meeting, Yi Xi''s figure walked out, followed by an elder he respected behind him.


    "Yi Xi, I agree with your point of view. I feel that this is not a threat from another country."


    Yi Xi was extremely clear in his heart. How many people were secretly looking at the power in his hands, believing that he, as a Count, had too much authority?


    "I''ll find out." Yi Xi said in a low voice.


    "You have to be careful." The elder urged.


    Yi Xi patted his shoulder, "You too."


    Just as Yi Xi''s figure was walking towards his convoy, in another car behind him, the representative who waspeting against him at the meeting just now, sat in his car and watched.


    His eyes looked at Yi Xi''s convoy, a hint of killing intent shed past his eyes. He did not expect Yi Xi''s mind to be so sharp, even though this matter was so simr to the time of foreign invasion, yet he was not guided inside.


    "Representative Le Bo, will you be victorious in this meeting?" "The man sitting on the copilot asked. If we don''t win, I thought that you would listen to my suggestion and fight against those countries that are disadvantaged to us. This kind of challenge, Yi Xi''s rights will be divided sooner orter and you won''t let him have too much power.


    You are old after all, and don''t have much ambition. " Le Bo clenched his fists and said, "I believe that the huge power in Yi Xi''s hands will sooner orter be split between me and him."


    "At that time, don''t forget about my benefits. This matter will definitely happen, and I will once again help out with the money."


    "Don''t worry, as long as I hold on to my financial authority, you will definitely be the richest person in our country." Le Bo promised.


    "Do you think we will be exposed if Yi Xi finds out?" The voice of the man in front was also somewhat gloomy.


    Le Bo immediately understood his words, "What do you want people to say?"


    "What I mean is, instead of wasting your energy to get me to create such an incident, why don''t you direct your aim towards Yi Xi? As long as he falls, wouldn''t the power in his hands be divided?"


    Le Bo did not have the guts to touch Yi Xi yet, but when he thought about the meeting, Yi Xi''s eyes revealed a glimmer, as if he had seen through''s wrist, he felt a little terrified. Right now, it had already caused an unknown terrorist attack, so, even if it happened to Yi Xi, it would already be natural for it to happen. At that time, they would target countries that were not friendly to them, and they would not need to do so anymore.


    He carried it on his back.


    "Are you sure?" Le Bo immediately changed his position nervously. The one who could sit on this seat was supported by the rich man in front.


    However, now that he was in trouble in the business world and needed his help, the financial power was not in his hands. He could not help it; he had already started nning for it half a year ago.


    It was just that until now, this rich man needed to save hispany, forcing him to snatch the financial power from Yi Xi''s hands.


    He also stood by your side, trying to get you toe forward, but your distinguished self felt that Yi Xi''s ability was not bad, so he did not bring up this matter. That was why within a month, he suffered from two consecutive injuries.


    And tonight''s matter was even more serious, with heavy casualties.


    "My empire is going to perish. I''d rather have Bo." The man in the shadows at the front said coldly.


    Le Bo had to listen to him now, so he immediately said, "Alright, let''s wait a few more days and see the direction of Yi Xi''s investigation."


    Yi Xi got in the car, he looked at wrist watch, and saw that it was already 3.30 in the morning, other than political affairs, he was worried about Xia Wan, did she sleep? Did she really have to wait for him?


    Where was Xia Wan sleeping? Even after she had showered and changed, she was still sitting in front of the bed with her chin on her hands, looking out the window at the night sky which was getting deeper and deeper. She was still waiting for Yi Xi.


    Xia Wan didn''t think that his status would be so noble in the past, but the danger became greater and greater. Now, she had to worry about him.


    Suddenly, she heard the sound of carsing from outside the empty castle, she immediately went to the window to check, and saw under the light, it seemed like Yi Xi''s convoy had returned. Xia Wan was ecstatic, she pushed open the door and came out, wearing her pajamas, she did not care about the cold anymore. The servants were all asleep, only the butler was waiting for Yi Xi to open the door. Yi Xi''s cold Qi entered the room and he let the butler rest, while he also walked towards the door.


    Up the stairs.


    Under the bright crystalmp, Yi Xi looked at the woman who was standing in front of the railing, waiting for him.


    "I''m back." Xia Wan sized him up with concern.


    Yi Xi reached out and put his arm around her thin shoulder, then said in a low voice, "Why don''t you wear some clothes ande out?"


    After he finished speaking, he held Xia Wan and entered the warm room. Xia Wan reached out and hugged his waist, then gentlyid on his chest, "I''m worried about you."


    Yi Xi left a kiss on her forehead, "It''s fine, go to sleep! I''m going to take a bath. "


    Xia Wan sat on the bed, but he did not sleep. Instead, he ced Xia Wan beside him. "Sleep! I''ll look at the information a bit more. "


    Only with Xia Wan by her side did she feel at ease.


    In the quiet night, Xia Wan could not resist the sleepiness and fell asleep. In her hands was the iPad, and she was currently flipping through important information, which were all photos of the attackers. Yi Xi''s gaze suddenlynded on one of the attackers'' clothes. On his cor, there was a small symbol, after he erged it, the blurry symbol caused him to frown, this was a family that was about to copse and destroy his family.


    Division''spany logo. And Yi Xi was not mistaken, this was the person who supported the consortium behind Le Bo. A cold glint shed across Yi Xi''s eyes, his guess was not wrong.

 Chapter 1617 - Bold Love

    <h4>Chapter 1617 - Bold Love</h4>


    In the morning, when Xia Wan woke up, the Yi Xi by her side was already gone. She quickly got off the bed and made sure that Yi Xi had gone out.


    Xia Wan washed up and went downstairs. ording to the butler, Yi Xi had left early in the morning, and after Xia Wan finished her breakfast, she could only wait for him to return.


    Yi Xi had arrived at his office and immediately ordered the wealthy merchant behind Le Bo to investigate. Yi Xi had sent out loyal and reliable subordinates, because this matter was rted to Le Bo''s scheme, and it was very obvious that Le Bo hade here because of the huge financial bacsh in his hands, and because of therge amount of loopholes in the products of this wealthy businessman, they were currently investigating them. If nothing went wrong, they would face the deration of bankruptcy at the end of next month.


    In the Sub-Group, Xu Xiaotong received a call from Xia Wan. When she heard that she had returned to the city, she was very happy as well, she went back to her aunt''s house after Xia Wan finished her breakfast. Coincidentally, the two elders had not left yet, so Xia Wan could send them to the airport in time.


    The two elders had already booked tickets for today and would leave early the next morning. Xia Wan was very excited when she saw her mother and aunt.


    On the other hand, summer mother was curious why she suddenly came back, Xia Wan said that Yi Xi had some important matters to attend to, so she came along with him.


    Xia Wan did not wish for his mother to worry about them when she returns, so she did not say anything.


    Xu Xiaotong had also taken a leave of absence, the two cousins had not seen each other for a few days, and many girls needed to talk to each other privately.


    When Xia Wan was with her family, although she was very happy, she was still extremely worried for Yi Xi.


    In the evening, Xia Wan received a call from Yi Xi. He might be home a littlete tonight, so Xia Wan happened to be preparing to eat dinner at home.


    Xu Xiaotong and Ya Heng also reported to Ya Heng that they would be staying at home tonight, and would send their mother off tomorrow morning.


    The two sisters sat in the room. They were no longer with their elders, so the topic of their conversation became more private and rxed.


    The two talked until it was veryte, almost ten o''clock. Xia Wan received a call from Yi Xi, and his convoy was about to arrive.


    Xia Wan was also prepared to go downstairs. Tomorrow morning, she would rush to the airport to see her mother off.


    Xia Wan sat in the car, and seeing that there were still some documents beside Yi Xi, she looked at him with a pained expression, "Haven''t you finished busying yourself? "How''s the investigation going?"


    "Hm!" Something''s happened. " Yi Xi raised his eyes and smiled consolingly, he ced the document in his hand to the side and extended his hand.


    Xia Wan immediately sat beside him, nestling into his embrace.


    Yi Xi reached out and caressed her long hair. His Jun Yan was a little tired, he had taken care of official business all day and had only slept for three hoursst night. He was really tired.


    Xia Wan said softly, "Sleep for a while! I''ll call you when we get to the castle. "


    Yi Xi''s head gently leaned over, rested on her shoulder, and said with a low voice, "I''ll take a nap."


    Xia Wan reached out and put her arm around his shoulders. At that moment, she was her backer.


    The car headed straight for the castle, the carriages closely following behind them, protecting their safety.


    Reaching the castle, Xia Wan looked at the man who was sleeping in his arms, she really couldn''t bear to wake him up, but when Yi Xi realized that the car had stopped, he opened his eyes and looked at the scenery outside the window, smiling, "Why didn''t you wake me up?"


    "Then let''s go up!" Xia Wan said with pain in her heart.


    Now that both of them had eaten dinner, the butler was waiting for them with several servants.


    Xia Wan apanied Yi Xi into the master bedroom, and said to Yi Xi: "Go and take a bath first!"


    Yi Xi suddenly reached out and wrapped his arm around her body that wanted to leave, and his low voicended beside her ear, "Together."


    Xia Wan was immediately embarrassed for a few seconds. Suddenly, she let go of him as well, since she had already recognized this man in her entire life, what else could she not do for him?


    "Alright." Xia Wan replied softly.


    Yi Xi''s tired eyes instantly lit up, as if he had been injected with a divine light. Previously, he had only asked around, but he did not expect Xia Wan to actually agree to it.


    "Really?" Yi Xi was pleasantly surprised and asked.


    Xia Wan turned around and hugged him, "Mn! "Really, let''s bathe together."


    Yi Xi''s spirits were immediately lifted, and he said to him, "I''ll go get the pajamas."


    With that, Xia Wan walked into the closet, took the pajamas of both of them, and walked into the spacious bathroom. Under the dim yellow light, the bathroom also seemed to be extremely charming.


    Yi Xi walked in. He only had his pants on, his shirt was on the outside, and his upper body was naked, it was firm and charming. Every inch of him had hidden strength, and when Xia Wan''s gaze touched it, she immediately drooped down in embarrassment.


    Just when Xia Wan didn''t know what to do, Yi Xi''s body neared. Xia Wan slightly raised his eyes, only feeling a male hormone aura surrounding them, Xia Wan''s breathing became slightly hot, Yi Xi''s big palm wrapped around her waist, one hand caressing the back of her head, his burning gaze locking onto her.


    Xia Wan swallowed her saliva. Just as she was at a loss as to what to do, a gentle kiss fell from his lips ¡­


    Half an hourter, Xia Wan came out wearing her long pyjamas, her beautiful face flushed red, and behind her, the man in ck silk pyjamas looked like the king of the nobility, charming and enchanting.


    They really had to take a bath together.


    "Sleep ¡­" "Go to sleep!" Xia Wan said to the man beside him.


    "En!" Yi Xi''s eyes were deep blue in colour and sparks danced in the depths of his eyes. Back then in the bathroom, they had held each other''s hand and kissed, but Yi Xi had not taken that final step.


    Xia Wan was lifted off the bed, and immediately, Yi Xi leaned over. The healthy arm pulled her into its embrace, and Xia Wan snuggled against his chest, her mind filled with the fragrance of baths.


    Yi Xi caressed her long hair, "Go to sleep!"


    Xia Wan could hear restraint in his voice. She could feel his difort in the bathroom, and even now, he was trying her best to suppress it.


    Xia Wan felt extremely guilty. Suddenly, she closed her eyes and took the initiative.


    Yi Xi''s breathing paused, he lowered his head, and looked at the girl who lightly kissed his shoulder.


    "Wan!"


    "I''m willing!" Xia Wan looked up, his voice filled with certainty.


    No matter how strong Yi Xi''s restraining force was, in her eyes, it had disappeared in an instant. At this moment, he was only controlled by an instinct.


    "If you''re not ready ¡­" Yi Xi was still considering for her.


    However, Xia Wan did not want to remain reserved and fearful, as she could not allow him to continue waiting. I''m ready! " Xia Wan swallowed her saliva. She couldn''t deny that she loved him a lot.


    "Good!" "Then I won''t let you regret it." Yi Xi''s voice became a bit stronger.


    Xia Wan was moved, his words were full of masculinity, of course she would not regret it. This winter night was very deep, but the temperature inside the room was very hot, almost burning everything. Early morning.


    When Xia Wan woke up, Yi Xi had already woken up. She opened her eyes and at eight-thirty, there was a cup of hot milk and a piece of paper by her bed.


    "Drink some milk and finish your breakfast. Go see Auntie out!"


    Xia Wan looked at the handwriting on Yi Xi''s hand and her charming face flushed red. She covered her face with her hands and for everything that happenedst night, she closed her eyes because of the aura being surrounded by Yi Xi.


    When Xia Wan got off the bed, she still felt a trace of difort, but it was a sweet and blissful feeling.


    She drank a ss of milk and went downstairs to eat breakfast. The butler arranged a row of cars to send her to Lady Xu''s home.


    When Xia Wan arrived, Xu Xiaotong didn''t need to drive, it just so happened that their car could take them to the airport.


    On the way to the airport, summer mother and Xia Wan sat together. As her mother, she taught a few things about marriage.


    They arrived at the airport, and after sending off the two old men on the ne, they followed along Ya Heng''s assistants, and escorted them safely back to their country.


    Xia Wan and Xu Xiaotong came out, Xu Xiaotong looked at Xia Wan''s neck, she could not help but cover her mouth andugh, "Cousin sister, there is a strawberry mark on your neck!"


    "Huh?" Xia Wan immediately reached out her hand to cover her red face in panic, "Is that obvious? My mom didn''t see it just now, right? "


    "I saw it anyway, but it''s fine, it can only mean that Yi Xi loves you." Xu Xiaotong had been in such a predicament before, but when she woke up, she found out in front of the mirror.

 Chapter 1618 - Conspiracy behind

    <h4>Chapter 1618 - Conspiracy behind</h4>


    Xia Wan still kept on moving her long hair to cover that kiss mark on the road back. She felt very embarrassed, so she had to pay attention to it in the future.


    On the way back to thepany, Xia Wan received a call from Yi Xi.


    "Hey!" "How busy are you?" Xia Wan asked.


    Yi Xi''s voice at the other end was also very gentle, "There are still a few things that I need to take care of, do you have time? "Please sign a few documents for me at Shifen International."


    Xia Wan was startled, was she going to sign?


    "Can I sign it?" Xia Wan asked with some surprise.


    "Of course you can sign it. You''re already the boss of thepany." Yi Xiughed.


    Xia Wan couldn''t help but be a little nervous, "Alright! "Then I''ll go over."


    After sending Xu Xiaotong back to thepany, Xia Wan then drove in the direction of Shi Fen International.


    She did not expect that, in the past, she was only a newly recruited incense mixer, but her current identity was that of the Acting Boss of thispany. In her heart, she did not consider herself as an official manager.


    Xia Wan walked into thepany and the employees who came to greet her respectfully, "Miss Xia."


    Xia Wan kept nodding her head as she walked towards Ya Lun''s office. Ya Lun''s gaze towards her had also changed, as if she was his superior.


    "Miss Xia, I have received your call. The documents are here, please sign."


    "Alright! Can I put the papers in the lounge and take a look at them? " Xia Wan also didn''t want to casually sign it.


    "Alright! I will exin to you the contents of these documents. " Ya Lun replied.


    Xia Wan nodded, she suddenly thought of something and asked, "Has Ai Wa returned to thepany yet?"


    Ya Lun thought for a while, then said, "Ai Wa has contacted me, she will definitely start from the bottom of the list." With that, Ya Lun turned to Xia Wan and said, "Miss Xia, thank you for still allowing her to return."


    Xia Wan was startled, it seemed like Ya Lun also hoped for Ai Wa to return! Although Ai Wa had gone overboard with the previous incident, did she choose to forgive her?


    However, this was Ya Lun''s problem, and it was inconvenient for her to ask, so she walked over to the resting room at the side, where Ya Lun was holding onto a document.


    Xia Wan saw that a lot of the documents were signed by customers involved in thepany as well as a few that were paid. Under Ya Lun''s exnation and her own understanding of the situation, Xia Wan straightforwardly signed the documents.


    Xia Wan finished signing and handed over the autograph to Ya Lun. She looked at the time and at 12, she returned to the castle to eat lunch.


    Sub-group.


    In Xu Xiaotong''s office, the three finished products had been delivered, perfectly ording to her design. Xu Xiaotong got her assistant to hang them up and told Jane toe and get the clothes.


    Ya Heng was currently busy with matters of the branchpany. There were many times when he would not be in thepany, but now, Xu Xiaotong could find him at any time.


    Because Xu Xiaotong''s heart was truly strong, step by step, Ya Heng allowed her to be confident, and let her be more confident in her ability to handle these feelings. Even if Ya Heng was not by her side, Xu Xiaotong would not let her imagination run wild.


    At three in the afternoon, Jane brought her assistant over. Looking at the perfect evening dress worn by model, the light gold material was extremely soft, and every inch of the cut was designed ording to her figure. After wearing it, it was sexy and elegant.


    "Very good. This evening gown is the one I will be wearing to attend the Music Festival this week. Miss Xu, are you sure this is the only evening gown in the world?" I don''t want to run into someone in the middle of a photo shoot. " Jane asked arrogantly.


    Xu Xiaotong was naturally very confident, it was her personal design, she had no doubts about that.


    "This is indeed my own inspired design. The intention of this design is from the royal pce in the east. Even the patterns on it have a very solemn meaning." Xu Xiaotong also took the money to do some work, Jane had paid a high price, she would not treat him carelessly.


    Jane nodded. "Well, that''s a good idea. I''m looking forward to wearing it to the festival." With that, she turned to Xu Xiaotong and said, "Ya Heng''s status should also be higher! Are you invited? "


    Xu Xiaotian smiled, "I might not have the time."


    "That''s too bad." Jane raised her eyebrowscently and let the assistant pick up her clothes before leaving.


    Xu Xiaotong heaved a sigh of relief, just then, her phone rang, she picked it up to see that it was Ya Heng''s.


    She quickly picked it up sweetly, "Hello!"


    "I have to go on a business trip in the afternoon. I might be back in three days. Come and stay at my ce." Ya Heng''s voice came out.


    "Alright, I know." Xu Xiaotong replied.


    "Wait for me toe back."


    "Hm!" I will. Be careful. " Although Xu Xiaotong was reluctant to part with him, she would not stay too close to him.


    Xu Xiaotong put down her phone, her eyes were still filled with disappointment, but just at this time, a knocking sound came from outside her door, it was Ya Heng''s assistant, An Nuo who walked in.


    "Designer Xu, this is the gift that you just received from the boss." With that said, An Nuo ced a beautifully wrapped gift box in front of her and turned to leave.


    Xu Xiaotong was startled, Ya Heng sent it? He didn''t mention it on the phone just now! Xu Xiao Tian picked up the card and opened it, if it wasn''t Ya Heng''s handwriting, what was it? I won''t be able to apany you for the next three days, so I''ll send you a gift to make up for it. "


    Xu Xiaotong''s heart was filled with sweetness, he had actually prepared such a pleasant surprise. She stretched out her hand to open the gift, as she was looking forward to opening it.


    To her, it didn''t matter what Ya Heng gave her, she would still like it.


    Finally, Xu Xiaotong opened the beautiful box, and a butterfly diamond brooch appeared before her eyes, with a few words from Ya Heng, "Your dress fromst time was missing a brooch, and this one suits you."


    Xu Xiaotong immediately thought of the ck dress that he had wornst time, Ya Heng said that it was simple, but now, he actually remembered to decorate it for her.


    Even though it was only a brooch, the diamonds on it were all of the same size. From this, it could be seen that the price was not cheap either.


    It had to be said, Ya Heng''s actions had made up for the loss in Xu Xiao Tian''s heart!


    It wasn''t because he had received the diamond chest, but because of his kind intentions. The feeling of having her in his heart all the time made her feel warm.


    Now, sitting in her sports car, Jane made a series of phone calls and said over the phone, "Are you sure Parra will wear the dress you designed on the day of the music festival?"


    "She promised I''d wear it to the music festival because she likes it so much."


    "Very good! After that, my whole year''s design was in your hands, when I was free I came out for coffee. "


    "d to be of service." The woman at that end was also very happy, because she had received a year''s design fee from Jane, which would be arge sum.


    Jane hung up the phone, the corner of her mouth curled up with a smile, Xu Xiaotong, just you wait! I will let you leave Ya Heng, this time I will see how you can get rid of your crime of giarism, I will make Ya Heng tired of you.


    When that time came, the media would shoot it, and Jane would let the matter get hot. At that time, she would threaten Xu Xiaotong to leave Ya Heng, or else, her reputation would be ruined, and she would no longer be able to live in the design world.


    In Jane''s heart, wasn''t the reason why Xu Xiaotong was able to get Ya Heng''s favor, was it because she had some talent and was beautiful?


    It''s just a matter of getting close to the moon! Ya Heng was just lonely, he needed a woman to apany him, he did not really like Xu Xiaotong.


    There were only three days until the weekend music festival, and Jane was looking forward to it.


    She could not see Ya Heng now, but her longing for him had always been strong. Even if she had found more men to apany her, those men who looked simr to Ya Heng, would never be able to make her feel moved.


    Because Ya Heng was unique and also her first love.


    Xu Xiaotong also didn''t think that Jane would have such malicious thoughts. She didn''t know that in a few days, her design would be copied by another designer, and that designer would even insist that it was her work.


    Xu Xiaotong hated being copied, and this time, the situation was even worse. The designer was going to bite her back and ask her, the creator, to apologize.

 Chapter 1619 - Xu Xiaotong falls into crisis

    <h4>Chapter 1619 - Xu Xiaotong falls into crisis</h4>


    Yi Xi returned from looking at the injured representative, and got to know about the situation from him. Right now, the entire country''s upper echelons were all in a state of fear when they travel. I don''t know when it was my turn,


    Now the city was prepared for another attack. As soon as Yi Xi entered the office, a group of subordinates that he had secretly sent out returned. They had investigated the recent whereabouts of Le Bo, and sure enough, they found out that he had frequently met with the wealthy merchant behind him.


    At that time, the global factories of the wealthy merchants were facing dozens of usations because of the huge leakage of products. Now, they were basically in a situation where they had saved themselves.


    In June, Yi Xi had even met this wealthy businessman before to discuss ways to resolve the issue. At that time, the wealthy businessman had begged Yi Xi to help him with the money, but Yi Xi had rejected him.


    "Your Excellency, this information indicates that Le Bo wants to take away the power in your finances." His capable subordinates analyzed the situation clearly.


    Yi Xi sat on the sofa thinking and said to him, "There is not enough evidence right now, we need more evidence."


    "Then what can we do now? Do you think we can just sit by and watch as he attacks the council members from all over the ce to force your hand? "


    "I have a way to lure the snake out of its hole." Yi Xi opened his mouth and asked.


    His subordinate immediately guessed what he was thinking, "Sir, do you want to take the risk yourself? "No, your status is too prestigious." I have a travel n at the beginning of January, and I think their ultimate goal is me. I am the only one who can make the attackers act again. " Yi Xi wanted to use himself as bait, but he would not let himself be trapped ¡­


    A dangerous ce.


    "Sir, we will do our best to cooperate with your actions."


    Yi Xi said to the assistant, Mai Ke, by his side, "Once the announcement is made, I will be leaving for the Booth Town Festival next Friday."


    "Sir, I think it will be even more dangerous if you leave the city." Mai Ke anxiously advised.


    Yi Xi''s gaze was deep and unfathomable, "Then let them charge at me!" Mai Ke looked at the confidence and wisdom in his eyes. With Yi Xi''s understanding, he would never risk his life, not to mention that his current situation was even more different. He was the father of a child, and was also a bridegroom who was about to get married.


    "Alright! I''ll inform the others immediately. " Mai Ke said.


    Yi Xi spoke to his subordinates in front of him, "Use my authority to obtain information on the phone calls of Representative Le Bo."


    "Yes!" "Sir."


    Yi Xi''s slender finger lightly touched his sexy chin as he waited for this matter to end.


    Mai Ke immediately announced in an official mail that he was going to participate in the special festival that was Booth Town. This was a trip that Yi Xi had promised the mayor two years ago, and it would be realized this year.


    Le Bo was in his office right now, having a huge headache trying to deal with this rich businessman. Now, he had all the support he could get, if he went bankrupt, he would immediately face the fate of stepping down from the stage, because he was about to get a new election.


    Le Bo looked at the new mail that popped up, and immediately opened it up with his hand. When he saw that it was a travel announcement from Yi Xi''s office, his eyes shed with killing intent.


    Right now, the whole city was under heavy guard, every step was a warning, and every step was a warning. They simply could not find the opportunity to make a move in the heart of the city, unless Yi Xi was out of the heart of the city, which would allow them to attack in ordance to the situation.


    Le Bo could not help but call the rich Zack.


    "Le Bo, if there is no good news, I really do not want to answer your call." On the other side, Zack was also very disappointed with Le Bo, because he could not count on Le Bo to help him.


    "Zack, didn''t you always look for opportunities to kill Yi Xi? Now the chance hase. "


    "You want me to kill you in heart of the city? I still want to live a few more days! " Zach was obviously not stupid.


    "I just received news that Yi Xi is going to leave the heart of the city. He''s going to Booth Town to attend the festival next Friday, and this journey is a good ce for your subordinates. There are endless mountain roads there."


    Hearing that, Zach''s voice immediately became excited, "Really? Yi Xi will definitely leave the heart of the city? "


    "Next Friday, prepare your subordinates for a good ambush. Yi Xi willpletely disappear from this world, I will strive to get close to the power of the finances, and at that time, I will be able to save yourpany at thest moment." Le Bo encouraged.


    Zach immediately lowered his voice. "Good! "I''ll do that."


    "Listen, Zach, I''m helping you, and I''m helping myself. I want you to continue to support me in the next election." Le Bo revealed his purpose.


    "As long as I can revive the dead, I''ll support you for the rest of my life." Zach also made his position clear.


    The two of them relied solely on their interests to support this so-called friendship.


    Friday arrived very soon. Although the city was under martialw, it did not affect the hosting of a huge music festival. It was said that a lot of famous celebrities hade this time.


    Ya Heng did indeed have a ticket to enter thepetition, but since others were travelling abroad, he was unable to participate, so he passed the ticket to Xu Xiaoyan, who transferred the ticket to another designer. Other than staying at thepany, she liked to stay at Ya Heng''s home.


    The music festival was very lively as it was located in a huge gymnasium. In addition to the famous singers performing on stage, there were also famous A-list actors and actresses present. Jane, with her ability, had the privilege of attending with a filmmaker on her arm. When she was standing on the stage in Xu Xiaotong''s evening dress and posing, another sexy figure in the same evening dress appeared on the other side of the red carpet


    It was the star of the movie, Para, whose eyes met Jane''s.


    In an instant, Para''s expression changed. She did not expect to bump into someone else, but Jane suddenly smiled and deliberately walked over to greet Para. She even wrapped her waist around her waist as she faced the reporters'' short guns.


    How could the reporters let go of a good show like Para''s? After quickly taking a few more shots, Jane released Para and she immediately left. As for Jane, she pulled on her evening gown and paused for a few more seconds in front of the camera.


    When Jane returned to her assistant, she said to him, "Did you get it?"


    "It''s filmed. It''s exactly the same design. Para is obviously very angry."


    "Good!" Then this time we can go and sue Xu Xiaotong together, I want to see how she will turn the tables. " Jane still wanted to enjoy the music festival tonight, she would settle the score with Xu Xiaotong tomorrow.


    Deep in the night, Xu Xiao Tian was in Ya Heng''s bed, reading a book as she fell asleep, the book still in her hands, suddenly, a long palm pulled the book away for her, and the man bent down to kiss her white face.


    "Mm ¡­" Xu Xiaotong seemed to be able to feel a familiar aura, her arms were wrapped around the man.


    He was wearing a suit that he had just taken out from the conference room. Although Jun Yan was a little tired, but looking at the woman who was sleeping on his bed, he felt that he was full of energy again.


    Xu Xiaotong opened her eyes in fascination, her body was hugged into a big hug, she smiled and buried herself in his arms, "You''re back?"


    "Hm!" I missed you, I came back early. " With that, Ya Heng passionately kissed her, and Xu Xiaotong did not refuse.


    Early morning.


    Xu Xiaotong was currently sleeping soundly in Ya Heng''s embrace, she suddenly felt cold, and her phone started to sing. Xu Xiaotong was surprised, she took a look, and saw that it was actually Jane''s phone.


    She nced at Ya Heng, but Ya Heng actually reached out and hugged her, and said with her thin lips slightly parted, "If it''s not important, then don''t take it."


    Xu Xiaotong stooped down and kissed him, "I''ll pick you up from the balcony."


    With that, Xu Xiaotong picked up her still ringing phone, walking towards the balcony to pick up the call. "Hey!"


    "Xu Xiaotong, did you see the photo I sent you?" Jane''s tone was very angry.


    Xu Xiaotong quickly went back to her phone''s interface and clicked on the message she sent. She squinted as she saw in the photo that Jane and another actress were wearing the same evening dress. It was the one she had designed.


    Xu Xiaotong was stunned, why would there be such a thing? Xu Xiaotong kept her phone close to her ear, "Jane, the design I gave you, did you give it to anyone else?"

 Chapter 1620 - Calm Response

    <h4>Chapter 1620 - Calm Response</h4>


    "What?" You dared to copy someone else''s scheme and use me wrongly? Xu Xiaotong, you promised me that there would be no ident, now, I want you to give me an exnation. "


    "This is my original work, I can assure you." Xu Xiaotong frowned, she was sure of that.


    "Then why is it still a shirt? Let me tell you, Par¨¢''s designers are more famous than you. If you didn''t copy her, I wouldn''t have believed it. I want to sue yourpany. " Jane was at that end, and she said the problem was serious.


    Xu Xiaotong said, "I will give you an exnation."


    "Alright, I''ll be waiting. If you don''t have the best exnation, I''ll ruin your reputation." With that, he hung up on them.


    Xu Xiaotong sat on the sofa on the balcony. She closed her eyes and thought for a while. Jane was the only one who had read the manuscript in her hand. Even if it had appeared in the factory at that time, it was possible that there would have been some kind of mistake.


    However, the staff of the sub-group had signed a confidentiality agreement, and they knew the consequences of doing so.


    In addition, the time from the beginning of the process to the selection was too tight, even if the other party wanted to copy it, it would be toote.


    All she could say was that the draft had been revealed in advance. She now understood why Jane hade to her for the design.


    Xu Xiaotong sighed, she walked to the side of the bed, bent down and kissed Ya Heng on the cheek, "I''ll go to thepany first."


    Ya Heng only sleptst night at four in the morning. It was only seven o''clock and he was still feeling sleepy, but he immediately grabbed onto her hand, "You''re not allowed to leave, apany me."


    Xu Xiaotianforted her, "I have something to take care of."


    Ya Heng squinted his amber eyes, as he said somewhat domineeringly, "I want you to stay by my side." With that, he reached out his arms to hold her, and then pulled her into his embrace, and Xu Xiaotong''s slim body was once again pressed into the nket.


    "Ya Heng, stop messing around!" Xu Xiaotong nudged him.


    Ya Heng''s kiss came again, this man was like a beast that could not be satisfied, Xu Xiaotong could not bear him any longer.


    By the time Xu Xiaotong had washed up and left the house, it was already around ten in the afternoon. As she drove, Xu Xiaotong was wearing an elegant white suit with her long hair flowing behind her head.


    When she opened the elevator and walked out, she immediately saw her employees looking at her in shock. When Xu Xiaotong looked at them, their eyes immediately moved away, but the mocking look in their eyes could be seen.


    She had a premonition that something was up. She walked into the office and her assistant An Nuo quickly handed her an entertainment newspaper, "Designer Xu, this was published this morning. Please take a look."


    Xu Xiaotong looked at the newspaper article, and saw that the incident of Jane and a female star''s collision shirt had now escted to her giarism. In the article, her name had been written down, along with the name of the sub-group.


    Xu Xiaotong calmly looked at the report, she knew that this was Jane''s goal, she had achieved it.


    Ya Heng also received a call from her assistant, because any matters rted to thepany''s reputation, his assistant would inform him immediately.


    Ya Heng who was still on the bed immediately asked in a low voice after receiving it, "Where''s Little Tian?"


    "Oh!" "Designer Xu is in his office in thepany."


    "Boss, do we need to get rid of him?" the assistant asked.


    "Wait for me." Ya Heng immediately got off the bed. His gaze was not focused on the matter of the subgroup giarizing and reporting it, but rather, he was worried about Xu Xiaotong. He knew Xu Xiaotong better than anyone, in terms of giarizing, she would definitely not make such a mistake.


    Ya Heng also saw the photo of Jane and the female star on the inte. The evening gowns they were wearing, was not a copy of the design, but a copy.


    Xu Xiaotong sat in her office. She did not take the initiative to look for Jane, but waited for her to take the initiative to look for her.


    Sure enough, Jane arrived at eleven-thirty. Her figure was very aggressive as she stepped off the elevator and headed towards Xu Xiaotong''s office.


    Jane was a little angry as she pushed open Xu Xiaotong''s door, causing a loud bang.


    Even An Nuo didn''t dare to stop her, because the things that happened today had never happened before in the Sub-Group.


    Such low-level giarism, even the lowest level of designers did not dare to do so.


    "What do I have to exin?" Jane looked coldly at Xu Xiaotong.


    Xu Xiaotong was not flustered, she was even angry as she asked, "This is the reason why you sought me out. You want to ruin my reputation."


    An Nuo had already closed the door, this was a private ce to talk.


    Jane sneered, "Xu Xiaotong, I don''t know what you''re talking about. In short, I''m very angry at this situation, and Para is also very angry, you actually dared to steal her designer work. You made her look so ugly, she won''t let you go."


    On Xu Xiaotong''s face, there was no sign of panic that Jane wanted to see. On the contrary, she was very calm, to her surprise.


    "Aren''t you worried about losing your future? Or do you think that Ya Heng will protect you? Let me tell you, Ya Heng definitely won''t allow you to do this. " Jane coldly snorted.


    "I know my own ns." Xu Xiaodan said calmly.


    "You ¡­ Xu Xiao Tian, actually, if you want to settle this matter, I have a way, but the condition is that you have to leave Ya Heng, and leavepletely. "


    Xu Xiaotong knew that this was her goal, to force her to leave Ya Heng''s side.


    "I''m afraid your objective cannot be aplished. I am now going to see the giarist." Xu Xiaotong''s voice was calm and powerful.


    "Xu Xiaotong, this is the chance I''ve given you." Jane immediately extended her hand to stop her, "Otherwise, you will meet a miserable end. I just want you to leave Ya Heng and return him to me."


    "Ya Heng has his own choice. If he doesn''t love me, I can turn around and leave, but I do love him and I will think of a way to stay by his side." After Xu Xiaotong said that, she opened the door and saw a figure standing outside. She was shocked. Why is Ya Heng here?


    Xu Xiaotong was stunned for a few seconds, Jane also came out, and when she saw Ya Heng, she was immediately shocked.


    Ya Heng''s gaze fell on Xu Xiaotong''s face, yet he did not raise his head to look in Jane''s direction. Ya Heng, I can exin. " Xu Xiaotong was still worried that Ya Heng would get angry.


    Ya Heng''s eyesnded on her face, not questioning his, and only said in a firm and low voice, "I trust you."


    "Then will you apany me to a ce?" Xu Xiaotong asked.


    Jane who was behind him immediately fumed with rage, "Ya Heng, your subordinates actually provided me with giarised clothing, how is yourpany going topensate me for this matter?"


    Ya Heng coldly looked up, "You will pay as much as you deserve!"


    "What about her? You still want to keep her by your side? " Jane pointed at Xu Xiaotong.


    Ya Heng looked at her, "I believe her. Even if she doesn''t work for me, she will soon be my wife."


    Xu Xiaotong raised her head in shock, "Do you really believe me?"


    "Hm!" We''re going to find the copycat right now. " Ya Heng''s face did not reveal a hint of doubt.


    Jane was stomping her feet in anger behind him, this was not the result she wanted, she did not know where Xu Xiaotong''s confidence was, but she immediately followed, "I will go with you guys."


    Xu Xiaotong also wished for her to follow, to let her know, she was not someone to be trifled with.


    Due to the report from the morning, Xu Xiaotong''s reputation had already spread throughout thepany. Xu Xiaotong had not washed herself yet, she was too embarrassed to get too close to Ya Heng, afraid that she would affect his prestige as thepany''s boss.


    However, Ya Heng still held her hand and walked into the elevator, and Jane also followed. Standing opposite of her, looking at Ya Heng''s hand which was tightly sped with Xu Xiaotong''s, she was angered to the point that her face turned green, the jealousy in her eyes was obvious.


    Ya Heng did not look at her, he knew that it was Jane''s n, but what surprised him was, Xu Xiaotong''s calmness, was that he hade this time to protect her. Why was she so calm?


    When Xu Xiaotong was in the car park, she said to Ya Heng, "I''m going to get a book from my car."


    Ya Heng nodded, and apanied her to her car. Xu Xiaotong brought out a book, and the two of them walked towards Ya Heng''s sportscar, while Jane walked towards her car, she wanted to see how Xu Xiaotong would clean up her copy of the identity.

 Chapter 1621 - Fusion of Love

    <h4>Chapter 1621 - Fusion of Love</h4>


    He headed straight for the designer''s office in Para. Coincidentally, this was also a very famouspany designer, and also apetitive private designpany with the sub-group.


    Along the way, Ya Heng did not ask Xu Xiaotong who was beside him, he only turned his head from time to time to look at the calm and confident girl beside him. He realized that his heart was thumping hard for her, and finally saw the charm that belonged to her on Xu Xiaotong.


    Ya Heng did not ask if she was confident either, but in his heart, no matter what happenedter, he would always do his best to protect her from harm.


    "Want some coffee?" This coffee is good. " Ya Heng was not in a hurry, he saw a high ss coffee shop nearby, Xu Xiaotong pursed his lips andughed: "I want to drink! I''ll go and pack it up. "


    But Ya Heng stopped her, "Sit in the carriage and rest. I''ll go."


    "En!" Xu Xiaotong immediately felt a sweet sensation.


    Ya Heng stopped the car and stepped down, his slender and handsome figure walking into the coffee shop.


    Behind Ya Heng, Jane''s car was right behind him. At that moment, she looked at the figure of Ya Heng walking into the coffee shop in disbelief.


    Could it be that Ya Heng was going to buy coffee? Would he bring her a drink? Jane lowered her window and waited, but she was already shocked in her heart, Ya Heng''s identity was actually willing to help Xu Xiaotong pack coffee?


    After 10 minutes or so, Ya Heng came out with two cups of coffee, and as if he did not see Jane''s car behind him, he sat in his car and ced Xu Xiaotong''s cup on the seat beside her.


    "Be careful." Ya Heng reminded her gently.


    Xu Xiaotong immediately brought the coffee over and took a sip. It was so sweet and sticky, just like Ya Heng''s love for her.


    "Delicious." Xu Xiaotian smiled.


    Ya Heng did not leave immediately. Instead, he apanied her and drank coffee in the car for a while, and in the car behind, Jane was so angry that he tightly held onto the steering wheel.


    But, she wanted to see how Xu Xiaotong would be embarrassedter on!


    The two of them enjoyed their coffee for a while before Ya Heng''s car drove in the direction of the copycat.


    She would not miss a single scene where she humiliated Xu Xiaotong, she wanted to see how Ya Heng would protect her now.


    Ya Heng turned on the music, the soft,zy music sounded especiallyzy in the morning. Xu Xiaodan held onto Ya Heng''s packaged coffee, and took a sip from it from time to time, she was in a good mood.


    Jane''s appearance today and the report this morning were not the least bit disconcerting.


    After Ya Heng stopped the car, Xu Xiaotong also came down. She straightened her clothes, while Ya Heng walked over with squinted eyes and helped her with his long and slender hands. At the same time, he also helped her tob her long hair. Jane, who had parked her car nearby, coincidentally bumped into this scene again. Her face immediately turned green from jealousy, but looking at Ya Heng''s gentle expression, even he was not as considerate and considerate as she was back then.


    The current Ya Heng, was mature, attractive, and exuded a masculine aura of tolerance. Such a perfect him, was already Xu Xiaotong''s exclusive possession.


    Once Ya Heng was done tidying up, he reached out his hands to hug her and kissed her hair. The two of them walked towards the main door.


    Jane followed behind, alone. Her eyes were fixed on the couple in front of her. She could feel the strong aura of loveing from them.


    Ya Heng''s actions towards Xu Xiaotong, were actions that he would only do if he was deeply in love with her, and paid close attention to her. For example, stroking her hair, rubbing her shoulders, slender waist.


    Jane could feel that this was a small gesture of deep love, a desire to have someone else''s heart all the time.


    As they entered the elevator, Jane looked behind them at the door that was about to close. She hurried over and called out, "Wait a minute."


    However, Ya Heng did not wait for her. Instead, he closed the elevator door, allowing Jane to take a bite out of it.


    Jane was so angry that she stomped her feet. Only now did she know that Ya Heng was truly heartless to her.


    In order to watch the show, Jane had to go up from the next elevator.


    Ya Heng''s eyes also revealed anticipation, he wanted to know how this woman would deal with this situationter. No matter how she dealt with this, he would handle everything.


    Xu Xiaotong''s confidence came from her absolute confidence. She knew that Jane would not be so kind-hearted as to look for her to design clothes. Thus, in terms of design, she had kept a hand in it.


    Only she knew of this.


    When Ya Heng led Xu Xiaotong into thepany, they immediately recognized Ya Heng, and quickly recognized Xu Xiaotong, because she was now a celebrity in the Subgroup. Her designs had been published twice, and she had also epted the interview with the editor of Queen''s Magazine.


    "It''s Ya Heng! Did the woman by his side copy Sang Ni''s girl? "


    "It seems to be her! "Heavens, she actually dared toe here. Doesn''t she feel ashamed?"


    "That''s right! He was simply a scum of the design world? "He actually dares to make such a fair giarism."


    "It seems like all of her previous designs were copied from her own."


    "Where does she get her face when she dares to appear in the interview at Queen''s Magazine? "Shameless."


    When Ya Heng heard this, he became annoyed and his gaze coldly swept over the employees. Their hearts immediately shivered, they did not dare to say another word, Ya Heng''s identity as a designer was something no one dared to offend.


    Xu Xiaotong gently held onto Ya Heng, she wanted to say that she did not care about those, and had be stronger in her heart.


    Some of the assistants had already informed Sang Ni in advance, and at this moment, Sang Ni, who was in her office, was also calling for Para. Para had shamed herself earlier today, so she came here to find Para for an exnation.


    "Sang Ni, that Xu Xiaotong is here." Her assistant pushed open the door and hurried in.


    A trace of guilt shed past Sang Ni''s eyes, but she was already prepared for this matter. She turned to Para and said, "Miss Para, coincidentally, our giarist has arrived, I believe I can quickly give you a satisfactory exnation. No matter what, she is the creator of this matter, I will make her pay the price."


    Miss Para immediately raised her eyebrows. "Very good!"


    The little assistant quickly added, "There''s also Ya Heng who apanied her here."


    Sang Ni was startled, even Para quickly looked at him in surprise, and said, "The CEO of the Sub-Group, Ya Heng?"


    "Yes!" He''sing too. "


    "Para quickly ran her hand through her long hair, revealing her extremely feminine and charming expression." Very good, very good! " Sang Ni was also waiting for Xu Xiaotong. Whether it was in drawing or creating, she hadpleted the design much faster than Xu Xiaotong, and she had also produced many of her first drafts. Even if she had the evidence, she did not need to worry.


    Moreover, she had already been famous as a designer for more than ten years, and Xu Xiaotong was just a newbie who had just gotten popr this year.


    Just then, the assistant hurried to greet the person outside the door: "Mr. Ya Heng, hello!"


    "Is Sang Ni''s designer here?" Ya Heng''s voice coldly asked.


    "She''s in the office." The assistant replied.


    Ya Heng reached out to push the door open, and Xu Xiaotong also came in. Xu Xiaotong naturally knew of Sang Ni''s great name, it was just that she did not expect Sang Ni to use her name to frame her.


    At the same time, her eyes naturally revealed a strong interest in Ya Heng.


    "Hello, Ya Heng. I''m Para. It''s nice to meet you." Para stretched out his hand, wanting to shake hands with Ya Heng.


    However, Ya Heng just nodded indifferently, and did not touch her, causing Para to awkwardly retract his hand.


    Xu Xiaotong''s sharp eyes looked at Sang Ni, who also wrapped his arms around her and pretended to be confident and angry as he red at her.


    Behind the door, the owner of the design institute, a man in his forties walked in. He and Ya Heng were businesspetitors, and this incident was also an opportunity for him to suppress Ya Heng.


    "Ya Heng, how did you educate your subordinates? Could it be that the reason yourpany has developed to this stage is because of giarism? " The boss looked at Ya Heng with a ridiculing expression.

 Chapter 1622 - Face-smacking

    <h4>Chapter 1622 - Face-smacking</h4>


    The corner of Ya Heng''s mouth raised slightly, "Before we make sense of the matter, I hope that Mr. Tony will shut up first!"


    The Subgroup had already surpassed thepany by quite a bit, and Ya Heng was also one of the top five in the country.


    This Tony''s face changed, he said to Sang Ni, "Sang Ni, this time you have to let the giarist see clearly, make her apologize, make the entire subgroup apologize to us."


    "Boss, don''t worry. I won''t let you down." Sang Ni''s skin was thick enough, it was as if she held the absolute advantage.


    Xu Xiaotong''s fist tightened, if she could punch someone, she would definitely not spare Sang Ni a few ps.


    Then Jane came in, too, and when she saw a room full of people, she thought, It''s going to be a good show.


    Sang Ni''s eyes secretly made contact with Jane, and she asked very confidently, "Designer Xu, I know that you have a good reputation recently, and even went on to read Queen''s Magazine, but I didn''t expect you to be a person who has no reputation, and no talent at all."


    Xu Xiaotong replied with a sneer, "Is that so? "I''ve always admired you, but now that I know that you''re willing to risk your reputation for money, I feel sorry for you."


    Sang Ni''s expression changed slightly, "What nonsense are you spouting? With my identity, would I stillck money? "


    "Oh!" "Perhaps you have also used up all your talent before copying my work." Xu Xiaotong taunted.


    Ya Heng''s eyes shed with praise, he could not help but allow Xu Xiaotong to use her power, he only stood behind her, and did not allow anyone to hurt her.


    Para was also inexplicably resentful towards Xu Xiaotong, Ya Heng''s gaze was always on Xu Xiaotian, and did not even spare a nce at her, this big star, causing her heart to feel unbnced.


    "Xu Xiaotong, please be clear on one fact, you are the giarist." Sang Ni immediately clenched her teeth.


    Xu Xiaotong sneered, "Really? Then tell me, how do I copy your work? "


    "Although I don''t know what method you used to copy it, but you did imitate 80% of my work. Why don''t you exin it to me!" Sang Ni asked with a cold face.


    Xu Xiaotong''s gaze looked to the side, the evening gown that she was wearing on model had already been brought back by Para, she walked over to the side of the evening dress, and looked at it, Sang Ni really did not even bother to change, and directly took away her heart''s blood and sweat.


    "Ya Heng, do you still believe her? She''s a giarist, and she''s not worth it for you to love her for. " Jane said angrily.


    Ya Heng shouted coldly, "Shut up."


    Jane immediately choked, and even Para who was at the side felt Ya Heng''s anger, and could only sit down and watch, but this evening''s dress was really special, especially the floating patterns on her body, which seemed to flow smoothly like the clouds. It was especiallyfortable to wear, and the style was extremely enchanting.


    Sang Ni looked at Xu Xiaotong who was sizing up her work, and she finally felt a little guilty. She sneered, "Have you seen enough? Now, you and the sub-group must apologize to me and make reparations. "


    Xu Xiaotong reached out to pick up the cloud pattern on her sleeve and asked, "I would like to ask about Teacher Sang Ni''s inspiration for this design. For such a rare pattern, where did her inspiratione from?"


    Sang Ni also thought that these patterns were very beautiful, and she was surprised at that time. However, after studying so many books, she was unable to find anything, and now that she was questioned by Xu Xiaotong, she couldn''t help but to sob, as she looked at this cloud-like design, she could only exin it to Sang Ni with her own understanding, "This is the day when I was out gathering wind, and saw the clouds in the sky. They were extremely beautiful, so I joined in the design.


    She thought Xu Xiaotong''s design was simr!


    Ya Heng had never known where Xu Xiaotong came from, but now, looking at the pattern of the evening gown, he suddenly understood, his eyes revealed a tinge of praise, as expected, his woman had be very intelligent.


    "The clouds in the sky really are a good exnation." Xu Xiaotong taunted.


    Sang Ni''s face could not help but turn gloomy, she did not wish for Xu Xiaotong to use his evening gown to dy too much, and coldlyughed, "Stop struggling here, quickly apologize to me! I might be able to forgive your ignorance. "


    "This button is very special. What do you call it?" Xu Xiaotong lightly pulled the special diamond buckle on the front of her shirt.


    "This is a button I specially designed. What''s wrong?" Sang Ni asked angrily.


    Xu Xiaotong sized up the dress for a while in no hurry, "This pattern, it is a cloud pattern from the ancient times of my mothend, called the auspicious cloud pattern, representing the auspicious ascension. Also, the cloud pattern has been circting in our country since ancient times, and it has changed the design of our dress at different times. Now, this dress is covered with rolling cloud patterns, and it has a perfect embellishment effect on thepels, waist, and cufflinks. This is also the source of inspiration for my design of this dress." Xu Xiaotong calmly exined.


    "You ¡­ You''re talking nonsense... This is simply the rainbow cloud diagram in the sky, you made it sound so noble. " Sang Ni was embarrassed.


    Everyone present was shocked by Xu Xiaotong''s words, even a hint of panic shed across Tony''s face. Could it be that his designer was giarizing?


    "Do you know what it''s called?" "I appreciate the seriousness with which you copied it. Even the buttons on my tuxedo are so simr. This is called Lucky Strike in our country, this is something that can be found, you can''t deny it, Sang Ni, just admit it! " Xu Xiaotong''s cold face stared at her, the aura emanating from her body made Sang Ni immediately take a step back, and when she realised that she had retreated, she immediately straightened her chest.


    However, everyone saw her guilt. Tony''s face was extremely ugly, and Para felt very disgraced. It turned out that she was wearing a giarised outfit.


    She picked up her bag, said hello to Tony, and left.


    Jane stood there, she was also dumbfounded, she did not expect Xu Xiaotong to hide so many secrets on her evening dress, in her eyes, it was clearly just an evening dress, there would be so much evidence.


    Ya Heng crossed his arms, his eyes full of praise.


    Just then, Sang Ni''s eyes turned to Jane, and the two of them started to panic, while Jane shook her head, indicating that she should not reveal her identity.


    However, Sang Ni was now forced speechless. She looked at Tony shamefully, but Tony''s eyes were filled with disappointment at her.


    "I''m sorry, I copied your work, but I had no intention to do so. The Miss Jane came to me and told me to copy your work, she would give me some benefits." Sang Ni was currently unable to save himself, so how could he protect Jane?


    Jane''s face instantly flushed red. She looked at Ya Heng, and what she received, was Ya Heng''s extremely disgusted gaze.


    "Ya Heng, I''ll exin to you why I did this, I just hope that she can leave you! I want to go back to you. " Jane exined hurriedly.


    He said coldly, "She''s my woman. If you dare to touch her in the future, I''ll make sure you don''t have anything left to lose."


    Jane was startled, now, even if she had some money, but it was nothing in front of Ya Heng.


    "I''m sorry, Ya Heng. I''m sorry, Miss Xu. I was wrong." Sang Ni still wanted to be forgiven.


    However, Ya Heng''s gaze turned towards Tony, "Tony, you should know how to handle this matter. If you don''t satisfy me, you have to bear the consequences."


    "Ya Heng, don''t worry, I will definitely make you satisfied."


    "This matter must be published in detail, not a single word should be left out." Ya Heng clenched his teeth and ordered.


    "Yes, yes, yes. I will definitely get an exnation for this matter. I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" Tony didn''t want Ya Heng to disgrace the reputation of his industry anymore.


    However, the consequences of the incident were irreparable to thepany,


    Sang Ni thought that she would benefit from this, but now, her reputation had been swept away. She lowered her head, as if she could not even stand steadily and needed to hold onto the table in order to stand properly.


    Xu Xiaotong took the scissors from the side, and with a "kacha" sound, she broke the dress.


    Little Tian Tian walked towards Ya Heng and weed her with a warm and loving embrace, as well as a kiss filled with praise from the man.


    At the same time, the matter of today was quite painful to face as well.

 Chapter 1623 - Ya Heng’s Love

    <h4>Chapter 1623 - Ya Heng''s Love</h4>


    Coming out from thepany, Ya Heng''s gaze was always on Xu Xiaotong with a smile. Just now, when Xu Xiaotong was facing Sang Ni, she did not feel nervous at all, but seeing the man''s deep gaze, she did not feel good.


    He started thinking.


    "Why are you looking at me?" Xu Xiaotong cupped her beautiful face in front of her. Even though in the eyes of others, he had already matured, but in front of him, she was still a youngdy in love.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so breathtaking." Ya Heng sincerely admired her for having such thoughts. Xu Xiaotong pursed her lips and smiled, "Actually, when Jane came to look for me, I knew that she didn''te to design clothes, she came to take you back. Although I don''t know what exactly she wanted, she was designing clothes for me.


    "I spent quite a bit of effort thinking about it. I purposely abandoned all the ideas and ideas I had in my past. I didn''t think that Jane would use such a method to frame me."


    Ya Heng looked at her apologetically: "It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have allowed Jane toe and hurt you.


    On the other hand, Xu Xiaotong was fine, it just so happened that when she dealt with Jane this time, she also felt the same way. Furthermore, it helped her grow, helping her to understand more about the dangers of the human heart, as well as protecting herself in the future.


    "It''s fine. Sometimes being at a disadvantage is also a blessing, because whoever hurts me will definitely make me stronger." Xu Xiaotian arched his brows and smiled, then extended his hand to grab Ya Heng''s palm, "What makes me happy is the trust you have in me."


    "This point really moved her to the core. After this incident, he wholeheartedly trusted her with all of his heart." Fool, no matter what happens, I believe in you. " Ya Heng held her hand, leaned over and kissed her on the forehead, "Did you know? "I''ll line up and take you home to see my parents. I think they will definitely like you."


    "Yes."


    Xu Xiaotong nodded, "Alright! "I''m willing to apany you home."


    In Sang Ni''s office, after everyone had left, she sat at the desk and hugged her head, sinking into a somewhat dpidated state. She had never imagined that she would cause such trouble.


    Jane was still there, she looked at Sang Ni and tried to apologize: "Sorry, I didn''t think that Xu Xiaodan would use such a sinister method, I thought her designs were just the usual designs." Sang Ni raised her head, and looked at Jane, "I should not have helped you, now my career is over, but, this is my own fault, I will bear the consequences. Miss Jane, I also advise you, Ya Heng loves Xu Xiaotong, you still are.


    "Stop!"


    Jane''s face suddenly changed, there was clearly unwillingness in her eyes, she had paid a lot this time, but she was unable to get Xu Xiaotong away from Ya Heng.


    "I know what to do." It''s not strange that Ya Heng would love her, because she really does have a talent in design. She''s a great girl, and when you gave me her script, I was amazed that she would be a top designer in the future. " Sang Ni finished her speech.


    This time, she was convinced of her defeat.


    Because when Xu Xiaotong left, she did not embarrass her, she just told her everything that had happened.


    Still, Jane didn''t want to push the matter too far, she said, "You can talk about it, but please keep my name out of the papers. I''ll give you a million dors inpensation."


    Sang Ni thought about it and said, "I don''t need yourpensation, this is my fault, I will take all responsibility."


    Jane smiled in satisfaction and turned away. When Xu Xiaotan and Ya Heng returned to thepany, due to the fact that her case had not yet been publicized, everyone in thepany were still looking at her weirdly. However, Ya Heng had been holding her hand, letting everyone know that they were Ya Heng and her ¡­


    It was now a part of their rtionship.


    "I need to go to the bathroom."


    "Good!" I''ll get the champagne ready and have a drink in my officeter. " Ya Heng said in a low voice.


    "En!" Xu Xiaotong nodded.


    Xu Xiaotong walked into the bathroom, only to see that the Lattice room was still empty. She casually picked a Lattice room and entered.


    Not long after, a few footsteps could be heard, apanied by the sound of a woman''s voice.


    They were both designers and assistants who hade in to fix their makeup. They did not notice that one of their Lattice room s had someone inside.


    They continued to chat about their own things.


    "When I heard that Ya Heng had brought Xu Xiaotong back, how could she still have the face toe back? it''s been copied into that. "


    "That''s right, she had mercilessly cleared out the two designers who copied her. Now, it''s her turn, how could she still have the face to continue staying at thepany?"


    "What else could it be? Wasn''t it hugging Ya Heng''s thighs? Ya Heng must have been set up by her some sort of bewitching drug, to actually be bewitched by her. "


    "Maybe she looks pure and has great bed skills."


    Hehe, I think she can''t handle Ya Heng! Ya Heng has never had a woman before, but now that he has fainted, that ability is truly shocking! "


    "I hope so much that Ya Heng will pay attention to me. I am willing to use all means at my disposal to serve him." The one who spoke was a designer.


    Xu Xiaotong could no longer listen in the square, she was very angry, these people were secretly talking about her, she did not want to give them any face, so she mmed the door open.


    When her figure appeared in the mirror, the two women who were mending their makeup were so scared that even their lipstick was drawn on their lips, making them somewhat ridiculous.


    Xu Xiaotong turned on the water cage lights, and said coldly, "Why are you chewing on your tongue? If you have the ability, say that again in front of me."


    She looked at the women in the mirror, and they were scared, their faces suddenly turned dumb, because they knew Xu Xiaotong''s status, as long as she said a word, they could leave thepany.


    "I''m sorry, designer Xu. We know we''re in the wrong." A designer apologizes very tactfully.


    Xu Xiaotong nced at them indifferently, "Don''t let me hear those words again."


    After saying that, she pushed open the door and left.


    In the blink of an eye, those four people looked at each other and trembled in fear as they stared in the direction of the door in disbelief.


    "Do you think she will go and report to Ya Heng and chase us out of thepany?" One of the assistants turned pale with fright.


    Of the four people here, who would be willing to leave the sub-group? How many people were trying to squeeze their way in!


    "Oh my god!" Xu Xiaotong will definitely chase us away. " However, while the two designers were dealing with Xu Xiaotan on a daily basis, an idea suddenly popped up in their minds. Xu Xiaotong changed, her eyes no longer looked simple like she had just been promoted.


    An aura that he dared to provoke.


    Xu Xiaotong knocked on Ya Heng''s office door. Ya Heng was at the table beside him, pouring two sses of champagne. He was waiting for her with his long legs crossed.


    Xu Xiaotong didn''t care about what had happened in the washroom, she was still very magnanimous.


    Ya Heng stood up and extended his hand to her, Xu Xiaotong immediately held his hand and apanied him to sit down.


    Ya Heng passed the champagne to her, to celebrate. "


    Xu Xiaotong received it. Actually, she should be celebrating the fact that she obtained a man who loved her wholeheartedly.


    Ya Heng reached out and took her into his arms. The her of today was especially charming and confident, making it difficult for him to maintain hisposure.


    His kiss fell softly.


    Inside the castle, Xia Wan and the two little fellows had been watching a video for almost an hour. In this one hour, all the little people were showing off their achievements, and went to pick some other fruits.


    When Xia Wan saw the two little fellows being so happy on the ind, she also felt relieved. She thought that the two treasures couldn''t leave her alone. It seemed that as long as she was by the side of someone close to them, she could take a break.


    Xia Wan took a book and read. She currently did not have a job, and because Yi Xi needed to go out for public service, it was rare for her to calm down and read.


    From time to time, she would look out the window and wait for Yi Xi to return.


    Yi Xi had juste out of your esteemed self''s office. Regarding his ns, he did not tell anyone. But this time Yi Xi had to uncover the identity of the creator of this crisis and make them pay the price for doing so.

 Chapter 1624 - Romantic Twin Worlds

    <h4>Chapter 1624 - Romantic Twin Worlds</h4>


    Yi Xi''s investigation n was purposely focused on investigating foreign personnel entering the country, and with a bit of force, he temporarily turned this attack into one involving foreign personnel.


    In three days, Yi Xi''s n would be carried out, and everything would be carried out under the calm tide.


    Other than Yi Xi working, his heart was already on Xia Wan. He wanted to go back and apany her, and after this matter ends, he probably wouldn''t return to the ind so quickly either. He wanted to properly pass this world with Xia Wan.


    Later, Ya Heng decided to bring Xu Xiaotong to the small town they went for a vacation, and at the same time, he also brought her to rx. Xu Xiaotong was also very reluctant to go to that small town, so they departed in the afternoon.


    In the evening, when Xia Wan heard the sound of a carriage, she immediately put down her book in happiness. Standing on the balcony, she watched as Yi Xi''s private car entered.


    Although it was already very cold outside, the entire castle was set up to maintain constant temperature. She had only worn a long-sleeved dress, and came down immediately. When Yi Xi saw her smile in wee, he immediately threw the documents in his hands onto the sofa to the side and weed her.


    Xia Wan hugged his neck in a sweet yet shy manner, feeling his romantic embrace. When she put her down, her red lips had even been secretly kissed.


    There were also busy servants nearby! Xia Wan blushed and said to him, "There''s no need to go out anymore!"


    "Hm!" Tonight''s time is yours. " Yi Xi whispered into her ear.


    Xia Wan was really embarrassed now, because after passing that barrier in her heart, she realized how happy she was being with him. Yi Xi was just the most gentle lover.


    "Can you lower your voice?" Xia Wan said in Chinese.


    Yi Xi could not help but chuckle. He liked her shy appearance and the cute aura of a young girl.


    "Alright." Yi Xi replied.


    "I did a video with the kids today. I recorded the video. Do you want to see it? They were having a good time."


    "Great!" "Let me see, I miss my treasures too." Yi Xi''s face was full of anticipation.


    Yi Xi handed the iPad over to him and Yi Xi took it. The two of them watched the chat as the two little fellows'' blushing faces appeared on the screen, so tender that it made one want to pinch and kiss.


    Two parents, looking at their children, no matter how they talk or how they behave, no matter which small thing is worthy of their pride.


    The two of them sat on the sofa and watched the rey of the chat. They were not bored or annoyed. Instead, they enjoyed it and wanted to watch it for a long time.


    Yi Xi did not want to bother the little fellows anymore, he instructed the kitchen to prepare a romantic dinner filled with candlelight. Tonight, he was going to apany Xia Wan to a small dining room in the castle.


    A private time for both of them.


    Xia Wan could not help but feel a sense of importance, and uncontrobly, she went back to her room. Putting a pearl hair sp on one of her hair, and the other half falling onto her chest, she was extremely beautiful and indolent.


    Yi Xi also went back to his room to take a bath before changing into a set of beige white clothes. The temperament of this man was extremelyplex and warm.


    In the kitchen, everyone was preparing for tonight''s dinner with the Count and his wife. They had prepared fresh flowers and wine, and also candlesticks. Everything was arranged in a romantic and warm manner. Xia Wan knew that the people of this country paid a lot of attention to rituals, so she wanted to discard some of her previous thoughts and focus on herself more. At seven in the evening, in a small restaurant at the east side of the castle, dinner was already prepared. Yi Xi held Xia Wan''s hand and walked in.


    From here, one could see the distant lights, bright stars, and the Milky Way. This was a beautiful scenery that could not be reced by any Star Restaurant. It was a relief that was filled with the aura of nobility from the West, as if it was telling a silent story of the romance that happened here.


    Yi Xi opened up a seat for him in a very gentlemanly manner. Xia Wan smiled sweetly and said, "Thank you."


    Yi Xi stooped down and kissed her hair before returning to his seat. The servants standing at the entrance entered in a line, and served the main dishes for tonight.


    They all liked Xia Wan because sshe was kind and gentle, and was extremely polite to them too. They all liked Xia Wan because he had the gentleness and grandeur of the former wife, Ye Xiaoshi.


    After finishing the meal, the servants left. It was very quiet here, the candlelight shone on the two of them, and Xia Wan shyly epted Yi Xi''s gaze.


    It was as if the deep and mysterious charm from the deep sea had truly made her want to throw herself at him like a woman who would ignore everything else.


    The winter night was very long, so she was in no hurry. She put down all her worries and began to get used to staying by his side, being a gentle and calm woman.


    "After I finish these few days, I''ll take you on vacation and have a romantic time with you."


    "As long as I''m together with you, I''ll be in a good mood every day." Xia Wan spoke out her inner thoughts.


    Yi Xiughed as he supported his chin, "After we get married, I might be busy again with the children around. Now, we can steal some time and make more memories that belong to us."


    Xia Wanughed, "Sure! I''ll go wherever you take me! Even if you buy me, I''ll count the money for you. "


    Yi Xi couldn''t help but burst outughing, "How could I be willing to sell you out? I want to keep you by my side for the rest of your life, and apany me until I''m old. "


    Xia Wan alsoughed, "Great! Then I''ll apany you as you slowly grow older. "


    Yi Xi''s hand extended over and Xia Wan''s hand also reached into his own. Feeling his tight and dry fists, the two people stared at each other with deep feelings for each other.


    In the bar at night! Jane came here to get drunk. She was currently incredibly lonely and cold, and today, she was going to make Ye Xiaoshi lose face for her. She knew that she wouldn''t be able to get Ya Heng''s love again, and she had seeded in making Ya Heng hate her to the extreme.


    Jane was not willing to ept it, but she also hated Xu Xiaotong''s framing this time. Although she was the one who designed the trap, in her eyes, Xu Xiaotong had be a very despicable person. All these years, Jane had been apanying that old man. Her heart had long since be extremely narrow-minded.


    She wanted to pay her debt, she wanted to see the day Xu Xiaotong left Ya Heng. She thought, even if women did not have Ya Heng, they should not have Xu Xiaotong.


    Was Ya Heng really that much in love with her because she had also been fiercely provoked today? Then she must make them both suffer.


    Just then, Jane waspletely drunk. She suddenly saw a man walking past her, that man had a tall stature, when Jane turned around, she was shocked, this man''s face looked extremely simr to Ya Heng''s.


    "Ya Heng... Ya Heng... " Jane suddenly chased after him withrge strides. She frantically reached out her hand to grab the man''s arm.


    However, when the man turned his head in shock, she saw that his face looked exactly like Ya Heng''s. He looked really simr, but Jane could still recognize that he was not Ya Heng.


    He did not have Ya Heng''s aura, nor did he have Ya Heng''s aura of an elite king. This man only had Ya Heng''s simr face, but he was living an ordinary life.


    "Miss, did you recognize the wrong person?" When this man saw that the woman holding her hand was very beautiful, he immediately showed his interest.


    Although it was not Ya Heng''s, but she could still find some traces of Ya Heng.


    She immediately curled her red lips and said, "Handsome, let''s get to know each other."


    He was a very handsome man, one could tell that he was a phnderer living in a bar together. However, Jane did not care, she only wanted to get a feel of Ya Heng from him.


    Because when he looked at the side of his face, he really looked like Ya Heng.


    Tonight, Jane brought this man back to her house. Late at night, after having a good time, this man immediately came to hug her, wanting to be warm with her.


    But, the emptiness in Jane''s heart became even stronger. If it wasn''t for Ya Heng, she would never be able to give her the happiness she wanted.


    "Go! I don''t want to see you again. " Jane bit her lip, put on her clothes coldly, and got up.


    However, this man was enchanted by her.


    Just as the man was about to leave, Jane suddenly called out to him, "I''ll contact youter! I have some things that I need your help with. "


    Of course this man agreed, but Jane''s eyes revealed a scheming smile! Xu Xiaotong, just you wait! I''ll give it back to you.

 Chapter 1625 - Crisis at the Side

    <h4>Chapter 1625 - Crisis at the Side</h4>


    In the quiet town park, under the warm winter sun, a couple was snuggling against each other on a white rattan chair. The man was wearing an enchanting khaki windbreaker, and a slim girl was nestling in his arms.


    Xu Xiaotong was in Ya Heng''s embrace, like a quiet little kitten. She squinted her eyes slightly, and the warm sunlight shone onto her face, her elegant makeup made her face appear beautiful, her baby like tender skin was giving off an enticing aura, Ya Heng''s deep amber eyes locked onto her, and he smiled as he branded a kiss on her forehead.


    Xu Xiaotong''s lips curved up in a smile, lifting herzy eyshes, her eyes full of love as she looked back at him, in that moment, she only wanted to be in his eyes, to be his only princess.


    Ya Heng lightly pressed his forehead against hers as he looked at her. That kind of affectionate expression, was actually so sweet.


    Xu Xiaotong had never thought that she could love a man to the bone, to the soul!


    Ya Heng probably did not expect that in his world of feelings, a little elf would barge into it. Her clever and enchanting figure rampaged around in his world, making his heart only want to trap her and never let her leave.


    At this moment, not a single word could be heard.


    Xia Wan had woken up early today, and her waist was a little sore, but she smiled in satisfaction. Yi Xi, who was by her side, had already left the room, because she was still in a daze, feeling his kiss and his low voice.


    Xia Wan arrived in front of the bathroom''s mirror. The obvious kiss on her neck made her extend her hand with a smile to cover it. Last night, she said no, but this man insisted on going against her, so she grabbed this conspicuous spot and kissed her.


    He kept kissing her.


    This time, on her fair skin, this kiss was strangely eye-catching.


    Xia Wan had no choice but to find a light scarf to cover this kiss mark that was so shameful that it could not even be seen.


    After Xia Wan ate breakfast, she received a call from Ya Lun. Right now, all the important documents in thepany could be signed by Xia Wan, and with the two documents in his hands that Yi Xi had to sign, he went to find Xia Wan.


    Xia Wan naturally agreed to go over and sign it, because she was really busy right now.


    Xia Wan sat in her car and drove into the city. Seeing those policemen walking on the streets on duty, her heart couldn''t help but tighten.


    With that, he stopped her car, turned around and said to Xia Wan: "Madam, please wait a moment."


    Xia Wan said to him, "Cooperate courteously!"


    The driver nodded his head, then got out of the car to register in front of the police officer. Xia Wan was also looking through the window, and not longter, she saw the leader of the police suddenly looking towards her window.


    His eyes immediately revealed respect, and upon seeing this, Xia Wan also rolled down the window.


    "Madam, hello. Sorry for disturbing you." The captain immediately stood up in a military posture and gave her a military salute while apologizing.


    Xia Wan''s heartstrings were slightly startled, but to be given such treatment by calling her Madam, it was obvious that she had be Yi Xi''s wife. She returned the smile and nodded her head.


    Xia Wan''s car slowly drove off and the pair of police officers were still performing military salutes in the direction she left in.


    Xia Wan''s car drove towards thepany''s direction, and when she got off, Ya Lun''s assistant came over to wee her.


    Xia Wan''s current position in thepany was also recognized by everyone. The incident with Ai Wast time caused her to establish a sense of dignity in thepany, and caused the employees to love her. Under the escort of two assistants, Xia Wan walked in the direction of Yi Xi''s office. Coincidentally, as she was walking past a flower shed, she saw a person walk out from inside and face Xia Wan in a head-on battle.


    When Xia Wan saw her, she couldn''t help but be slightly startled. It was Ai Wa, she was holding onto a piece of information, and when she saw Xia Wan, her eyes immediately flickered with embarrassment.


    The assistant by the side immediately had a mocking look in her eyes, because Ai Wa had returned. However, she did not receive any more respect or treatment from them.


    Ai Wa started from the lowest level of incense mixer.


    "Ai Wa, our boss is here, why aren''t you being polite!" One of the assistants immediately spoke up.


    She thought that by doing this, she could help Xia Wan vent her anger, and increase her identity.


    Ai Wa lowered her eyes and greeted Xia Wan: "Madam, greetings."


    In Xia Wan''s eyes, there wasn''t any intention of looking down on her either. To the point of even seeing Ai Wa revealing her identity anding back here, it could be seen that she had already admitted her wrongs and corrected herself.


    "Ai Wa, do your best. I await your return to your position as the lead incense mixer." Xia Wan encouraged her.


    The assistants by the side were all surprised, Xia Wan actually did not me Ai Wa?


    Ai Wa''s eyes revealed a look of gratitude, "Thank you." With that said, she carried the documents towards her office.


    Xia Wan and the two assistants continued to walk towards the elevator. One of the assistants spoke up for Xia Wan, "Boss, why are you still so courteous to her? Have you forgotten how she treated you? You should have told her to get out of thepany. "


    "One can correct their mistakes, but not their kindness. Everyone can make mistakes. The only thing we can do is to learn to forgive when they admit to their mistakes and are determined to correct themselves." Xia Wan said to the assistant calmly.


    The two assistants were still guessing what she meant when Xia Wan walked into Yi Xi''s office.


    When Xia Wan was done looking through the documents and signing, it was already half past eleven. Her driver was waiting for her, sending her back to the castle.


    When Xia Wan came out, she saw a pair of figures in the car park downstairs from the railing of the third floor.


    It was the figures of Ya Lun and Ai Wa. Ai Wa was waiting for him, and when Ya Lun walked towards him, he extended his hand to help her remove a bit of grass from her hair.


    Ai Wa immediately smiled, extended her hand to grab Ya Lun''s hand, and naturally turned her head to lean on''s shoulder.


    Ya Lun took the opportunity to embrace her waist, and the two of them began to emit the scent of a lover. Xia Wan couldn''t help but feel happy for them. It seemed that love needed time, and love was also very great. It could forgive a person''s mistake, or let a person use love to make up for their mistake.


    Ya Lun forgave Ai Wa. Ai Wa used love to make up for the harm she had done to.


    Two dayster ¡­ The morning two dayster, was especially lively today, as Yi Xi''s personal carriage headed towards the city center from the castle.


    When he drove his car into the underground parking lot of the parliament building, there was a ck SUV behind him, and the person inside was monitoring Yi Xi''s car.


    And in the underground parking lot, Le Bo was coincidentally in the direction of the car park. He was making calls, but he was actually monitoring Yi Xi''s movements.


    It was a golden time to assassinate Yi Xi. After 15 minutes, Yi Xi''s group would travel 100 kilometers to a small town and participate in arge scale local program.


    Le Bo and the rich merchants behind him had already decided on a killing trap, waiting for Yi Xi to take the bait.


    Le Bo watched as Yi Xi got out of the car, his assistant holding onto a document and quickly walked to his side. Yi Xi reached out to grab the pen, signed his name, and gave a few instructions before he opened the door and sat down.


    Le Bo stood not too far away and watched as Yi Xi drove the car away once again, a cold smile shing past his eyes.


    After confirming that Yi Xi was sitting in the car today, it was at this moment that a representative beside him knocked on his car.


    He was immediately scared to the point that his heart stopped beating. He turned around and saw the person who came, but did not dare to get angry. Instead, he turned around and greeted with a smile.


    In a ce where Le Bo could not see, at the exit, Yi Xi''s ck car was lurking in a dark corner. Another ck car drove out of the underground car park.


    Just then, Le Bo''s phone rang, he immediately found an excuse and went to the corner to answer it.


    "Hey!"


    "We saw Yi Xi''s caring out, are you sure Yi Xi is on the car?!" The man at the other end asked in a deep voice.


    Of course Le Bo was sure, because he personally saw Yi Xi get in. He said very confidently, "I''m sure he''s in the car, you guys can do it."


    "Very good!" The man at the other end hung up.


    Le Bo heaved a sigh of relief. The next thing was to wait for his fate to change. As long as something happened to Yi Xi, someone would immediately be in charge of the finances. And he was the most suitable candidate.

 Chapter 1626 - Yi Xi’s wrist

    <h4>Chapter 1626 - Yi Xi''s wrist</h4>


    However, he did not know that his phone was being monitored. Even his n had be a huge trap. pamphlet


    Yi Xi said with a cold expression. Under the shadows, his deep blue eyes looked exceptionally serene.


    Yi Xi''s convoy very orderly departed from the city, and passed through all the sealed sections of the road, directly rushing towards a direction outside of heart of the city.


    His group was very eye-catching. Four ck armoured vehicles were escorting him. In front of him were eight police cars and a ck coloured Rolls-Royce was driving steadily forward.


    The solid ss windows refused to allow any external visitors to see them.


    Le Bo also quickly got into his car. He could not miss this good show, he had to confirm whether Yi Xi was dead or not immediately.


    Yi Xi''s cell phone rang, and he reached out his hand to pick it up, "Your Excellency, the n will be carried out in an hour, and those bandits will all fall."


    "Very good! do what you have to do. " Yi Xi ordered in a low voice.


    This time, Le Bo and the wealthy merchant behind him had used their ambushing team to kill him. This time, they could finish him off on their own.


    A group of people had been lying in ambush along the road of the dense forest. They were well-equipped, equipped with advanced weapons, and were waiting for the convoy that was slowly approaching.


    However, this group of people did not know that a group of soldiers had already surrounded them a thousand meters away, quietly waiting for their orders.


    The bandits who were observing the situation along the way also became excited because today, they were about to do something big. Perhaps their nature was to kill until the end, and because of the few council members'' cases, they were able to easily escape.


    But this time, the one they wanted to kill was actually Count Herfan. He was someone with a status second only to Sir''s, how could they not be excited in their hearts? If they seeded, that would be a matter that they could be proud of. The group got closer and closer to them. When they were only one kilometer away, they immediately prepared their equipment. In their hands, they had already prepared to shoot down the bazookas. Suddenly, in the forest not far behind them, a loud sound was heard.


    It wasn''t a sudden gust of wind, but a sudden rise of a military helicopter. Twelve military helicopters flew into the air, dropped smoke bombs, and aimed at where they were lying in ambush. Smoke rose up from the forest, making it difficult for people to breathe, not to mention getting a clear view of the target. After a fit of coughing, a few gunshots were fired and the bandits were suddenly surrounded from all directions ¡­


    All the agents were pressed to the ground.


    The twenty or so bandits that had been lying in ambush had all been captured. Not a single one of them had been missed. His driver drove an inconspicuous car, and at the moment, he saw the convoy in front of him stop, causing him to immediately be alert. However, he did not know that his arrest had already happened.


    The ambush was over.


    There was only the sound of sirens as four police cars surrounded his car.


    Before Le Bo could react, the officer had already arrived at the window. He immediately straightened his suit and took out his representative''s outfit, then he rolled down the window with a cold expression.


    "Do you know whose car you''re in?"


    The police immediately bowed to him, "Representative Le Bo, please get out of the car."


    Before Le Bo could introduce himself, he heard his own name from the police. His face immediately changed: "What are you doing?"


    "Representative Le Bo, we received the order for you to be apprehended. As for the crime, the person in front of us did not say anything."


    "You all ¡­ "How dare you, if you know who I am, and if you dare to do so, mywyer wille to you." With that said, Le Bo prepared to close the window and let the driver leave.


    However, his car was stopped by a police car, and his driver was pulled out of the car to change into a police officer. After opening the car door, he was escorted back to the city by two policemen.


    Yi Xi received a call to victory from his n, he had already nned everything out, and was only waiting for the truth toe out.


    In a military court, His Excellency received a call from the representatives, and they were all present for the hearing. Yi Xi''s figure also walked in, young and calm, long and straight, he sat down next to the king.


    Le Bo was brought in, and his rich merchant Zack was brought in as well. Following that, all of his gangs that were around twenty odd were brought in with chains tied around their arms and legs.


    A terrible case of trying to break the peace of the country is about toe to an end.


    Le Bo looked in Yi Xi''s direction in disbelief. How did they end up like this, when they had nned so carefully?


    Wasn''t Yi Xi also suspecting that this was an attack from another country? However, standing here, they realized that Yi Xi had set this trap.


    "Sir, I have already captured the masterminds of many of the council members being attacked. Let''s hear what they have to say next." Yi Xi said in a low voice.


    "Your Grace, your ability is quite impressive. We didn''t do anything. I want to see awyer." Le Bo shouted.


    "Standing here, you have lost all of your rights. What you can ept is the consequences and punishment for this matter." Yi Xi squinted, cold, sharp and imposing. Very quickly, all the evidence rted to this incident wasid on the table, along with the phone call from Le Bo and Zack. In the phone call, they all mentioned how they nned to assassinate Yi Xi, and also mentioned the previous few council members'' attacks.


    On the mountain. Your Excellency is also very angry. So there were still people who had harmed his country before his very eyes, so he naturally would not let them go.


    Le Bo and Zack could only ept their defeat now. At the same time, they wanted all those who wanted to steal Yi Xi''s power to give them a warning.


    One day, the investigation ended at six in the evening, and peace was restored to the country.


    Just then, Sir walked over and reached out to pat him, "Yi Xi, I admire you a lot, and I''m grateful to you as well."


    "This is my responsibility and my obligation." Yi Xi smiled and replied. Looking at your figure, he called out, "Sir, I have a request."


    "Oh!" Say it! "


    "I''d like to take half a month off." Yi Xiughed.


    Your Excellency immediately smiled and nodded, "Alright! I heard that you found someone you love, so when you''re drinking with me another day, don''t forget to invite me. "


    "I will definitely not forget you." Yi Xi nodded with a smile. The person in front of him was also his elder and the leader of his growth team.


    Yi Xi''s assistant, Mai Ke immediately came over, "Sir, do you want to go home?"


    Yi Xi nodded, "Go home, someone is waiting for me."


    Thinking of the woman at home, waiting for him in peace, he willingly restrained his thoughts and returned to her side. Xia Wan had brought back some information from Ya Lun today, because she didn''t understand everything about Shi Fen International enough. She hoped to understand the meaning of thispany better and bring thispany to a better ce in the future.


    The future.


    Xia Wan was currently sitting earnestly in her elegant study room, flipping through the customer ns in her hands.


    Suddenly, she heard footsteps outside the door. She thought the servant had brought her some tea.


    However, when a tall and straight figure walked in under the light, she immediately put down the work in her hands in joy, and went over to wee him like a child.


    Yi Xi hugged onto her with his strong arms and pulled her into his embrace. Xia Wan hugged onto his neck andughed, "You''re back.


    Although she was a little apprehensive about his daily work, she did not always ask him, she believed he had the power to handle it.


    "Hm!" "Done." Yi Xi gave her a low smile as he kissed her, "I even received half a month''s vacation. In this half month, I can apany you anywhere."


    "Xia Wan smiled, she was happy that he hadpleted the task at hand, which meant that the crisis of the attack had been resolved. Hm! Good! "Then let''s n it out!" Xia Wan was also looking forward to it.

 Chapter 1627 - happy occasion in summer mother

    <h4>Chapter 1627 - happy asion in summer mother</h4>


    Even if Yi Xi obtained a holiday, if he wanted to leave immediately, he would need two days to take care of other matters.


    Xia Wan received Xu Xiaotong''s call, and the two female cousins had not seen each other for a long time.


    "Cousin, I''ll wait for you at the coffee shop!" Xu Xiaotong said from the other end of the phone.


    "Alright, I''ll be leaving soon. See you at the coffee shop." Xia Wan agreed. He was probably the most rxed andzy one when he was rxing with his sisters in the coffee shop.


    When Xia Wan arrived at the coffee shop, Xu Xiaotong was already there.


    "Cousin, this way." Xu Xiaotong waved at her.


    Xia Wan carried her bag with a smile and walked over to take a seat. Looking at Xu Xiaotong''s spirited appearance, she could not help but ask, "Have you been enjoying life recently?"


    Xu Xiaotong''s eyes could not hide the happiness and sweetness in them, "Two days ago, Ya Heng and I went to a nearby town for a holiday."


    "It''s really a coincidence that Yi Xi and I have a holiday, where are we nning to go on vacation?"


    "Where are the two little fellows? I''m not sticking to you anymore? " Xu Xiaotong asked curiously.


    "They are on the ind now, and have a great time with their grandparents by their side!" Xia Wanughed.


    "That''s good. You''ve been tired for a few years now. Rx!" Xu Xiaotong held a cup of coffee andzily sat on the sofa.


    Xia Wan was also sizing up her cousin''s changes, and she felt that she had be even more mature!


    Just then, the phone that Xia Wan ced on the table rang. Xia Wan picked it up and saw that it was her mother calling, sheughed and extended her hand to pick it up, "Hello! "Mom."


    "Wan Wan, mom will tell you something. After you''ve finished listening, forgive me." summer mother''s voice sounded.


    Xia Wan could not help but ask in surprise, "What happened?!"


    "It''s like this, your Uncle Chen and I have decided to get married, and we will hold a simple banquet. I hope you, Yi Xi and Little Tiane back together to celebrate for us."


    Xia Wan was truly surprised, but she would not mind about this matter. Her father had left early, and her mother had never married before, so it was not easy for her to meet someone at her age who wanted to remarry.


    "Mom, of course I don''t mind, okay, I will return with Yi Xi, then I will ask Xiao Tian, to see if she has time, when do you guys n to hold the feast?"


    "In five days! It''s a lucky day, so we took care of the matter simply and did not invite anyone over, but Mother hoped for you and Yi Xi toe over. "


    "Good!" We wille. " Xia Wan replied to her mother.


    Hearing that, Xu Xiaotong knew what was happening, her lips curved up in a smile, waiting for Xia Wan to end his call.


    "Is my aunt getting married?" Xu Xiaotong asked with a smile on her face.


    "Hm!" My mother had always had someone with her, someone who had also lost his wife in the early years. They shared a mutual understanding of each other, and they both agreed toe and live together. " Xia Wan said.


    Xu Xiaotong also sighed, "I hope that my mother will meet someone who will let her live the rest of her life, and I won''t be able to stay by her side for too long."


    "Maybe we''ll meet each other in the country, don''t worry! Aunt has her own ns. " Xia Wanforted her.


    The two sisters chatted in the coffee shop for an entire afternoon. At around 5 PM, they contacted two men, and they were able to have a good chat tonight.


    In an office that looked very strict, there was a video of two men appearing. One was a man in his early fifties, while the other was a young man.


    This man only had a side profile and looked extremely handsome. His facial features were as sharp as a mountain peak.


    He opened a box of money in front of the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man frowned, but he still epted the money and shook hands with the young man, as if they were making a deal.


    Or a bribe.


    The young man looked through the window, the ck frame obscuring his eyes, but he could see the part below his high nose, a man with a perfect jawline.


    Finally, the video recording was done. The two actors inside immediately returned to a lounge.


    The woman, who was staring at the video with her arms wrapped around her, smiled proudly.


    "Very well, you have all done very well. Here is your money. Please disappear from my sight."


    Although this woman''s words were a bit ruthless, the young man looked at her with reluctance. "Jane, let me stay."


    It was a pity that he had a pair of extremely ordinary light green eyes, not the noble amber color that Ya Heng was born with. She was unable to move her heart towards him, and he did not even have the qualifications to be a substitute for Ya Heng.


    "Let''s go!" From now on, disappear. " Jane chased him away mercilessly.


    The man took the money and left in embarrassment.


    Jane watched the video again, and the two actors very professionally yed out a case of high ss bribery for her, in which there was a man who looked like a representative in the country, but that young man, in the end, did not reveal his true face, but in the end, added with the half of his face that was fixed under the ck frame, even those who were familiar with Ya Heng would not think that he was Ya Heng.


    This was Jane''s n, she thought, if Xu Xiaotong loved Ya Heng enough, then, through this video, she would definitely leave him.


    Otherwise, if she were to hand this video over to the higher ups of the country, the Sub-group might get taken over by others. But Ya Heng was about to be done for, and even involved the crime of bribing the higher ups.


    Jane only wanted Xu Xiaotong to leave Ya Heng, she did not n to do anything with the video, if Ya Heng found out, he would definitely find out the truth. She only needed to threaten Xu Xiaojie.


    Finally, she could take revenge and let Xu Xiaotong pay the price for leaving Ya Heng''s suffering.


    In the evening, in a private room of a high ss restaurant, Xu Xiaotan and Xia Wan were listening to Ya Heng and Ya Heng teasing each other about their youth.


    The atmosphere was extremely cheerful, causing the two girls tough incessantly. Yi Xi and Ya Heng were brothers who were about to get along with each other,pletely abandoning their usual identities. They only became good brothers who were ying around with each other.


    "Did you know that Yi Xi was once tricked by us? We told him to climb the mountain and ask him to look for us at the top. He really did go and climbed up to the top of the mountain and took a bunch of pictures for us. " Ya Heng said while smiling.


    Yi Xi immediately extended his hand out and punched him, "You dare to say that I trust you so much?"


    As if struck by lightning, Xia Wan covered her mouth andughed until she could not stop.


    Xu Xiaotong looked at Ya Heng andughed, "You guys are really bad."


    The atmosphere in the restaurant had always been good. The four of them chatted until around nine o''clock before they left. The two couples returned home as much as they could.


    Xia Wan brought up the matter of his mother while they were on the road. Yi Xi finally knew where they were on vacation, and that was his mother''s homnd.


    "Alright, I also have a group of friends over there. Let''s go back and stay there for half a month!"


    Xia Wan was very happy when she heard it, because during this period of time when she was overseas, she would still miss everything about her family. She could also participate in her mother''s wedding and apany her for a while.


    It was yet another beautiful morning. Xia Wan felt Yi Xi''s kiss and the voice that was just beside his ear, "Sleep a little longer, I''ll go to the office."


    "En!" Xia Wan squinted her eyes, she was indeed still trapped! Last night, she slept ratherte as well.


    She was extremely envious of this man''s stamina. How could he recover so quickly?


    Xu Xiaotong woke up early in the morning, she turned to the man who came out of the cloakroom and asked, "Are you going to work?"


    "Well, I''m going to see a few politicians. Some of the documents haven''t been signed yet, so I''m going over to talk about it." After Ya Heng finished speaking, he bent down and kissed her hair, "You can rest at home today! Don''t go to thepany. "


    "Hm!" Good! Let''s meet for lunch! "


    "Wait for my call."


    Ya Heng picked up the car key, and just as he was about to go out, his long fingers kissed down on his lips, and then he blew a kiss to the girl on the bed.


    Xu Xiaotong''s lips couldn''t help but curve, her mood was wonderful. This man, he could always move the strings of her happiest heart.

 Chapter 1628 - Handicap produced by Jane

    <h4>Chapter 1628 - Handicap produced by Jane</h4>


    Many times, inspiration is at the end of the brush touch the painting paper the moment, Xu Xiaotong is also satisfied with the few sets of graffiti in the morning.


    Suddenly, her phone rang, she was ecstatic, thinking that Ya Heng had called. She reached out to take a look, and frowned at the unfamiliar number.


    She still reached out her hand to pick it up. "Hello."


    "Xu Xiaotong, it''s me, Jane." Jane''s voice came from the other end.


    Xu Xiaotong did not want to bother with this woman anymore, her voice became colder and colder, "Is something the matter?"


    "There''s something I want to talk to you about. Are you free?"


    "I''m not free, and I won''t see you again in the future." Xu Xiaotong firmly said.


    Jane burst outughing at the other end. "Heh, are you sure you don''t want to see me? I have something very important to you in my hands. "


    "What do you want now?" Xu Xiaotian asked coldly.


    "I have a few things regarding Ya Heng. If you love Ya Heng enough, thene down from Ya Heng''s house and I''ll wait for you in the coffee shop."


    Xu Xiaotong was furious, how did Jane know she was at Ya Heng''s house? Was she being watched?


    "No matter what tricks you y, I won''t fall for your trick. You better give up!" Xu Xiaotong was decisive enough.


    "Are you sure? Xu Xiao Tian, if you don''te, you will regret it, and Ya Heng will lose everything. "


    "What did you say?" Xu Xiaotong was shocked by herst sentence.


    "Come down and meet me. I''ll tell you what happened." She hung up.


    Xu Xiaotong bit her lips. If Jane only wanted to fight against her, then she wouldn''t care, but from Jane''s words, what she wanted to talk about, was it about Ya Heng?


    Xu Xiao took a deep breath, then stood up and walked towards the direction of the cloakroom. If Jane continued to instigate her rtionship with Ya Heng, she would turn around and leave.


    Jane had indeed sent people to monitor Ya Heng and Xu Xiaotong, if not, she would not have known that Xu Xiaotong was living in Ya Heng''s apartment.


    Jane sat in the coffee shop, a pleased smile on her face, she wanted to see if Xu Xiaotong truly loved Ya Heng. If she loved him, she would definitely leave him this time.


    After a while, she saw Xu Xiaotong''s figureing in from the direction of the main entrance. Jane immediately looked at her, waiting for her toe over.


    After Xu Xiaotong sat down, she looked at thedy coldly, "What do you want to talk to me about?"


    "I know that Ya Heng''spany is expanding its branches all over the world, so I believe we have to go through a lot of procedures! Unfortunately, I have a video of Ya Heng. " Jane went straight to the point.


    Xu Xiaotong''s heart immediately tensed up, and her voice became more alert, "What video?"


    Jane did not immediately take out the video, she supported her chin and said, "Do you really think that argepany like Ya Heng only rely on his power to get there? Maybe the Ya Heng in your eyes is an upright and outstanding man, but behind his back, he will also do some things that cannot be exposed. "


    "Shut up!" Xu Xiao Tian immediately roared and stopped, she did not allow anyone to discredit Ya Heng.


    Jane snorted and said, "Even if I shut up, it''s a fact. It''s just that you don''t want to admit it."


    "What are you trying to do?" Xu Xiaotong gritted her teeth and asked.


    She clenched her fists on the table. "I want you to leave him for good."


    Hearing this, Xu Xiaotong gave a firm answer, "Impossible, I will never leave him for the rest of my life."


    "So you really do love him?"


    "I don''t need to tell you. If there''s nothing else, then please don''t bother me again in the future." After saying that, Xu Xiaotong did not want to waste any more time ying with her.


    Jane immediately stood up and called out to her, "Xu Xiaotong, wait a moment, I still have something to show you!"


    Xu Xiaotong turned around and watched as Jane took the iPad out of her bag and pushed it to her side of the table. "We''ll talk after you see it."


    Xu Xiaotong knew that Jane had appeared out of bad intentions, but because it involved Ya Heng, she could not ignore it.


    She bit her lip and sat down again, just as Jane said to her, "Password 123456, here''s what you want to see."


    Xu Xiaotong stretched out her hand and clicked on it, only to see a video that was originally opened still, as long as she pressed the start button, it would be yed.


    Xu Xiaotong''s breath caught in her throat, what exactly did he want her to see?


    "What is this?" Xu Xiaoyan did not want to click on it.


    Jane sneered, "If you don''t open it, you will regret it."


    Xu Xiaotong looked at the still image, and saw it from a secret camera, but she did not know who it was that was secretly filming, could it be that it was Ya Heng''s? I can only say that Jane is too despicable.


    Even though she knew that Ya Heng did not love her anymore, she still kept on beating him up.


    "Open it and take a look!" I''m sure you''ll want to talk to me after you finish reading it. " Jane crossed her arms as a smug look shed past her eyes. To her, no matter how she looked at this video, she would think it was Ya Heng bribing a higher ups of the political world.


    Xu took a deep breath. She saw the proud smile on Jane''s face and felt her heartstrings tighten. She was so proud of herself. What exactly was in the video?


    Xu Xiaotong was still captivated by his curiosity, she stretched out her hand to click on the video, and it started ying.


    In the window of a coffee shop, there was a man in a suit chatting with a man.


    But this figure, made Xu Xiaotong''s breathing stop for a few seconds, the figure seemed to belong to Ya Heng.


    Just at this time, the man tilted his head, his face appearing for a few seconds, Xu Xiaotong''s heart involuntarily jumped, was it Ya Heng? Was it really him? Just then, Ya Heng who was in the video picked up a box and opened it. Inside were neat and tidy US dors, with the value of over a million, he pushed it towards the man.


    The man thought for a few seconds, then took the box and put it down.


    At this time, Ya Heng stood up, the ck borders of the window covered the upper half of his face, and the part below the straight nose that he revealed, who else could it be other than Ya Heng?


    It was obvious to the onlookers that this was a bribe video. Xu Xiaotong watched it all over again in disbelief.


    On the opposite side, Jane was also feeling nervous, afraid that she would see through some ws, and it was clear that Xu Xiaotong did not see through it, because this man who looked so simr to Ya Heng, other than having a pair of extremelyrge eyes and wearing a suit, and only had a video, he really looked like Ya Heng.


    Jane had dressed up especially for him and found the suit, tie, and various other details that Ya Heng usually liked to wear. Adding to the various angles in the video, he felt like Ya Heng.


    Jane saw that Xu Xiaotong was still holding the iPad, she immediately stood up and walked over, snatching the iPad from her hands, Xu Xiaotong''s breath quickened, she immediately looked at her.


    "Did you see it clearly? I had nothing to do recently, so I let people follow Ya Heng. I never thought that I would be able to get such a video. Jane raised her eyebrows and smiled proudly.


    "Ya Heng bribed the higher ups of the political world, tell me, if this were to spread, what kind of impact would the subgroups suffer? His stocks will copse, his empire will fall, Ya Heng will go bankrupt, and he may even go to prison. He will have nothing. " "He''ll lose everything."


    "You ¡­" Xu Xiaotong''s face paled. In the morning, Ya Heng had mentioned that he wanted to see the upper echelons of the political world.


    "Xu Xiaotong, I''m the only one who has this video now, I still love Ya Heng, of course I don''t want him to be harmed like this! However, I can''t stand you being with him. As long as you leave, I promise I will never let this video leak out. " Jane said confidently.


    Xu Xiao Tian obviously did not believe in her, but she had no other way to protect Ya Heng.


    "You''re so despicable." Xu Xiaotan clenched her fists and was so angry that she wanted to tear Jane apart.


    "Same here, same here. Didn''t I say you were going to mess with me? Now, I will just double the amount and return it to you. You will have to leave Ya Heng sooner orter. " Jane sneered and became even more proud of herself.


    Xu Xiaotong''s eyes drooped, she was worried for Ya Heng, but she really didn''t want to leave him.


    "Xu Xiaotong, this matter, can only be settled after you leave Ya Heng, don''t think of any other way, I have already ced this video in a lot of ces, as long as I am in danger, this video will immediately appear on the inte. At that time, Ya Heng''s reputation will be ruined."


    "Please, don''t do this." Xu Xiaotong was still afraid, her eyes begging because she loved Ya Heng so much.

 Chapter 1629 - Responding to Jane

    <h4>Chapter 1629 - Responding to Jane</h4>


    Jane knew she had won, she had perfectly grasped Xu Xiaotong''s weak spot, loving someone was equivalent to wanting to ignore everything to protect them, she believed that in her rtionship with Ya Heng, Xu Xiaotong was the one she loved the most, and Ya Heng''s was the one who loved her less.


    For Ya Heng, Xu Xiaotong would not hesitate to sacrifice her life!


    "Do you know? As long as I reveal this matter, in less than a day and a half, Ya Heng''s reputation will spread throughout the upper ss. He is such a noble man, his pride and reputation will be the joke of the upper ss, do you wish for him to be such a person? " Jane continued to threaten, to frighten her.


    Xu Xiaotong was not afraid of what Jane was going to do with her, but she was afraid that this woman would hurt Ya Heng.


    As the leader of the service industry, if there were any problems with hispany, then how manypanies would covet the market and fight for it?


    At that time, Ya Heng would be in the most difficult ce, and she did not want him to be like this.


    "Xu Xiaotong, if you still feel unwilling to leave Ya Heng like this, then, in the future, Ya Heng will regret being with you, because you are so selfish, not going to protect hispany, and his reputation." Jane could not help but guess Ya Heng''s character out of malice.


    With regards to this point, Xu Xiaotong immediately retorted angrily, "You don''t know him at all, so don''t try to guess his thoughts with your restricted mind. He is much more noble than you!"


    Jane''s face immediately became unsightly. She sneered, "Very well, you can continue to stay by his side! I promise you, this matter will spread during tonight''s high ranking banquet. When that timees, you just have to wait and see what happens to Ya Heng! You will get Ya Heng who has nothing left. "


    "Please, please don''t do this first. I can leave him." Xu Xiaotong immediately pleaded, no matter what, right now Jane was very excited, she could not let her impulsively make this known to everyone.


    When Jane heard this, she immediately smiled and sat down, "Oh! "Then when are you nning to leave him?"


    Xu Xiaotong thought for a moment, "I will book a ne and return home the day after tomorrow, and when I return home, I will consider this matter. If you want me to leave Ya Heng ce immediately, do you think Ya Heng will suspect you?"


    "That''s your problem, I don''t care." Jane was a little jealous.


    Xu Xiaotong stared at her and said, "Jane, neither you nor I wish for Ya Heng to be injured. I promise to leave him, but, give me some time."


    "Don''t think about ying any tricks. Let me tell you, as long as you let me know what tricks you want to y, I''ll immediately spread this video." Jane gritted her teeth in warning.


    Xu Xiaotong''s heart was also in a mess, but after leaving Ya Heng, she had never thought about it, regardless of whether the person in the video was Ya Heng or not, she wanted to help him ovee the crisis, but she needed to dy Jane and find a way to resolve it.


    "Alright! When I return home on the ne tomorrow morning, Ya Heng and I will not meet again. Are you satisfied? " Xu Xiaotian opened his mouth again.


    "Even if you leave, it''s not really leaving him. I want you to dump him, you have to find another man."


    Xu Xiaotian clenched his teeth, "You want me to find a man in an instant? Where can I find it? "


    "I don''t care, I can find it for you." Jane felt that this was the only way for Ya Heng to thoroughly hate her.


    "No need, I will fly off tomorrow. If you dare to upload this video, do you think Ya Heng will let you off? With Ya Heng''s wealth, even if hispany goes bankrupt, he would still be able to squash you, the ant. Furthermore, even if Ya Heng would let you off, I will not let you off. "


    "Ha!" What kind of ability do you have to dare touch me? " Jane immediately mocked him in a mocking tone.


    She smiled and said, "Don''t underestimate anyone. I can tell you, my sister will soon be married to Count Herfan, and she will soon be the Countess, do you think her status is too low to touch you?"


    Jane''s face changed slightly, "What did you say? Your sister? You have no sister at all. "


    Jane had checked her ID.


    Xu Xiaotong said calmly, "She is my uncle''s daughter! The Count''s most beloved woman. "


    Jane did not dare to underestimate her. She immediately gritted her teeth and said, "Fine, you can leave the country tomorrow. You are not allowed toe back."


    Xu Xiao Tian needed more time right now to inform Ya Heng of this matter. Although she did not know what other way to deal with this matter, Ya Heng would definitely have a way. Xu Xiaotong had always lived in a simpler world, but now, she had chosen to be together with Ya Heng. No matter howplicated Ya Heng''s world was, she would also apany him and go through hardships together.


    Jane was actually feeling guilty, because the purpose of this video was only to threaten Xu Xiaotong. How could she dare to broadcast it to such a ce? Ya Heng and the representative were both actors that she was looking for, and instead, the rights that she vited were even greater.


    "Alright, I''ll personally send you on the ne tomorrow morning." Jane decided to watch her leave.


    "No need." Xu Xiaotong said coldly.


    "Don''t me me if my people don''t get back the news that you''re on the ne." Jane still threatened.


    This time, Xu Xiaotong was prepared to return home to attend her aunt''s wedding, so she had to go back.


    "I''m afraid your people won''t be able to follow me, because tomorrow, I have to sit on my cousin''s Private aircraft." Xu Xiaotong did not mind letting Jane know that her family had also be stronger.


    "Humph!" "Don''t lie to me." Jane really didn''t believe it!


    "Then let your men follow me tomorrow!" Xu Xiaotian said coldly.


    "Regarding this matter, you don''t need to tell Ya Heng. In any case, as long as you leave, I will definitely defend this matter with my life." Jane continued.


    "I won''t tell him. You can rest assured." Xu Xiaotong had her own ns, and with that, she picked up her bag and left.


    Jane who was behind him clenched her teeth, why did Xu Xiaotong dare to be so arrogant? She had clearlye to threaten him, yet he had actually sent her away like this?


    "Xu Xiaotong, you better keep what you say, otherwise, I won''t be polite." Jane gave a final warning behind her.


    Xu Xiaotong''s heart was not as calm, her eyes were filled with worry while her back was facing Jane. However, she did not want to show off in front of Jane, otherwise, it would only increase her arrogance.


    Xu Xiaotong walked out of the coffee shop, she was in urgent need of Xia Wan''s help.


    "Hey!" "Little Tian." Xia Wan picked up the phone.


    "Cousin sister, when will you and Yi Xi return? I want to go back with you. " Xu Xiaotong asked.


    "Oh!" If we go back tomorrow, will you and Ya Heng go back? "


    "Ya Heng might not have the time, but I will definitely return. I will take your ne tomorrow!" Xu Xiaotong heaved a sigh of relief, that way, she would be able to act for Jane.


    "Alright, then we''ll leave tomorrow morning. Pack your things and get ready to go!" Tomorrow, I will get Yi Xi''s driver toe and pick you up. "


    Xu Xiaotong replied, "En! "Alright!" I''ll see you tomorrow then. "


    After hanging up the phone, Xu Xiaotong heaved a sigh of relief. Now, she had to let Ya Heng know about this as soon as possible and deal with it.


    Xu Xiaotong did not return to Ya Heng''s house, but instead, she immediately got out of the garage and got in Ya Heng''s car, and called Ya Heng''s number.


    "Hey!" Ya Heng''s voice from the other side became slightly deeper.


    "Ya Heng, are you still busy?" Xu Xiaotong''s voice was filled with anxiety.


    "Hm!" I''m also seeing some important people. I might not be able to have lunch with you at noon. " Ya Heng''s voice was filled with apology.


    Of course, Xu Xiaotong did not mind, she hurriedly said, "It''s fine, don''t worry about me, can youe back earlier this afternoon? I have something to discuss with you. "


    "Good!" I''ll try to have dinner with you. " Ya Heng replied with a smile.


    "Ya Heng... Don''t be too tired. Does your job win? " Xu Xiaotong couldn''t help but to be concerned about him.


    "Hm!" "Don''t worry, we''re almost done." Ya Heng replied easily.


    After hanging up, under the influence of Lu Meng, who was parked by the side of Xu Xiaotong, she fell into deep thought. Right now, Ya Heng was in a predicament, why would she choose to leave him at this time? Jane''s viciousness was not enough to make her trust him, even if she left, the evidence in her hands would not be erased, but turned into a bargaining chip for her to continue threatening Ya Heng.


    This woman did not know how to be satisfied.

 Chapter 1630 - Ya Heng Astounded

    <h4>Chapter 1630 - Ya Heng Astounded</h4>


    Xu Xiao Tian looked into the distance, her eyes filled with determination, even if Ya Heng really had nothing left in the future, she would not abandon him, even if he was sentenced to death for bribery, she would wait for him toe out.


    As long as she was with him, what couldn''t pass through? If she really had to leave Ya Heng at this time, that would be her biggest mistake.


    Xu Xiaotong went to Yi Xi''s castle to be a guest, and apanied Xia Wan for lunch. She also narrated how Jane had maliciously framed her during this period of time.


    When Xia Wan heard this, she was extremely furious. This Jane actually dared to bully others like this.


    However, Xu Xiaotong did not tell him about the video, because she had to keep it a secret.


    "Little Tian, if you have the chance in the future, let me know this woman." Xia Wan was truly angry, but she also wanted to avenge Xu Xiaotong. Although using his identity and power to bully others was wrong, that depended on the person he was facing.


    For a woman like Jane, she didn''t mind using her status as Yi Xi''s wife to face her.


    Even if he couldn''t be bullied back, he had to let her know that Xu Xiaotong was her little sister. If she dared to bully him in the future, he would definitely not let her off.


    "Cousin, don''t worry. I''ve already told her that my cousin is the Countess of Count Herfan!" Xu Xiaotianughed.


    "Hm!" You can just tell her that I will support you in the future. I cannot do it, there is still Yi Xi behind you! " Xia Wan nodded her head, those were the thick legs.


    She was waiting for Ya Heng to return home, and she was also thinking how she should be able to bring up this matter, since it had to be this way. Ya Heng definitely did not want her to know either.


    Therefore, she had to think of the most gentle way to ask, and try her best not to hurt her with her tone.


    Xu Xiaotong also wanted to remind Ya Heng that in the future, he would need to pay attention to people like Jane who were by his side, so that she wouldn''t get involved in any private matters.


    Xu Xiaotong had finished buying vegetables in the supermarket, she was going to cook dinner at Ya Heng''s house. Around 5 AM, Xu Xiaotong was busy in his kitchen when she heard her phone ring.


    She looked at Ya Heng and quickly reached out to catch him, "Hey, Ya Heng, are you back yet?"


    "Hm!" Where do you want to go for dinner on the way? "


    "Go home and eat! I bought the food and cooked dinner at home. " Xu Xiaotong said.


    Ya Heng also agreed happily, "Alright, wait for me toe back. I''ll be home in ten minutes."


    "Hm!" I''ll wait for you. " Xu Xiaotong hung up the phone, feeling the sweetness in her heart.


    Ten minutester, a door opened and Ya Heng walked in, dressed in his formal attire.


    Xu Xiaotong came over to wee him, but just as he entered the door, she had already hugged his waist. Seeing such a warm wee from ady, Ya Heng touched the back of her head, lowered his head and kissed her, "What happened? You think so much of me after one day of not seeing me? "


    "Ya Heng! I just want you to know that no matter what happens, I won''t leave you. " Xu Xiaotong''s face was buried tightly in his chest, as she spoke with determination.


    Ya Heng was slightly startled, what the hell was this girl saying? However, hearing her say so, his heart was truly moved!


    "Hm!" Even if you want to leave, I won''t let you leave. " Ya Heng said somewhat domineeringly.


    Xu Xiao was satisfied.


    Ya Heng took off his suit, revealing his sturdy and slender body, he threw the suit on the sofa with one hand, rolled up the sleeves of his shirt, and at her elbow, he said, "Did you buy a steak? "Let me fry it."


    Xu Xiaodan and he had already cooked dinner here a few times, so they knew what each other liked to eat.


    "Hm!" I''ll buy it and wait for you toe back. " Xu Xiaotong prepared fruit and sd.


    Xu Xiaotong looked at the busy man, Ya Heng''s body was filled with the scent of love and life, his heart warmed.


    Xu Xiaotong did not know why, but thinking about hugging him from behind, perhaps she still felt uneasy!


    As Ya Heng was washing up, a pair of small hands suddenly wrapped around his back. He lowered his head and smiled.


    "Ya Heng, I may return home with my cousin tomorrow."


    "Hm!" After I have finished with what I have to do, I will rush back and try my best to apany you to the wedding banquet. " Ya Heng consoled her. Because she had important things on her hands, she couldn''t leave the country for the time being.


    "It''s alright, you can stay here and work!" I''ll just go back. " Xu also wanted them to fake their departure, so Jane wouldn''t disclose the video for the time being.


    How could Ya Heng be willing? He had been rushing to work these past two days, in order to be able to leave so that he could apany her back to his home. He knew that Xu Xiaotong really wanted him to apany his back home.


    Ya Heng turned around and looked at her, and insisted, "I want to apany you back."


    "Why?"


    "I''m afraid that after you go back, you''ll be lured away by other men, so you won''t want me anymore." Ya Heng said nervously.


    Xu Xiaotong was confused, he was actually afraid of this?


    "How could I? I only want you. " Xu Xiaotong hurriedlyforted him.


    However, Ya Heng was still worried that she would not return home alone. To Ya Heng, the charisma on Xu Xiaotong was growing, and if he was not careful, he would be surrounded by outstanding men.


    I believe that every man who falls in love, no matter how handsome or rich he is, is afraid of not having enough charisma in front of the woman he loves.


    "Come, open a bottle of red wine and wait for me." Ya Heng was a little hungry, he wanted to eat dinner.


    Xu Xiaotong could only leave the kitchen as her heart was filled with sweetness. Sometimes, she really couldn''t understand what Ya Heng was thinking, but just now, he was actually worried about such a thing? It was really out of her expectations.


    As Xu Xiaotong was opening the bottle of red wine, the sound of steak being fried came from the kitchen, along with a hint of fragrance.


    Xu Xiaotong poured two sses of red wine and looked at the tall and straight figure in the kitchen. A man in a shirt, even if he was serious and handsome at work, his appearance in the kitchen was still mesmerizing.


    It was as if she were being doted on in his world. Xu Xiaotong''s eyes revealed a hint of infatuation, should she have thanked Jane for hurting him? That''s why she had the chance to have him?


    Not longter, Ya Heng came over with two fragrant steak and spaghetti in his hands. It smelled very delicious.


    Xu Xiaotong was also extremely hungry, she did not have much appetite for lunch, and now, by his side, her worries were eased.


    After Ya Heng put down the dinner, he went back to his counter and took out a box of wax from inside. Under the dim yellow light, the candlelight flickered and the atmosphere was filled with romance.


    Xu Xiaotong sat across him, Ya Heng took a clean napkin and helped her tie it up, causing a sweet feeling to rise in her heart.


    She decided to bring it up after dinner. At dinner, at the end of the meal, Xu Xiaotong would ask him about his work.


    "Has the branch beenpleted? Is he still victorious? "


    "Hm!" We''re done. It''s a very victory. " Ya Heng squinted his eyes and smiled.


    Xu Xiaotong put down the tableware, she gently wiped the corner of her mouth and said, "Ya Heng, I know that thepany''s development is very important, but we do not need to force it, the subgroups are already the leaders of the fashion design industry."


    Xu Xiaotong''s gentle voice sounded.


    After Ya Heng heard what she said, he immediately understood the meaning behind her words. Little Tian, what do you want to say to me? You really must tell me. " Ya Heng growled as he stared at her.


    Xu Xiaotong knew about this matter, no matter how one put it, it would hurt him, and even bribing him was a very humiliating and humiliating thing for his status.


    "Ya Heng, I want you to know that no matter what you do, I will always love you. Xu Xiaotong confessed.


    Ya Heng had always been the person who took the initiative. At this moment, after hearing her confession, he naturally enjoyed it in his heart.


    However, did he feel that there was anything more to say behind her confession? This made Ya Heng nervous.


    "Little Tian, if you want to say something, say it. No matter what you say, I will not me you." Ya Hengforted her. Seeing that there was still some moisture in her eyes, he instead felt his heart ache.


    Xu Xiaotong was also afraid of hurting him, so she did not say it out loud. Under his encouragement, she took a deep breath and asked, "Have you bribed any officials recently?"


    A look of astonishment shed past Ya Heng''s amber ssy eyes. He frowned and asked, "Who told you what?"


    "It''s Jane. She asked me out today and showed me a video where you bribed a man with a box. Ya Heng, can you not do this anymore? I just want you to be fine. " With that, Xu Xiaotong got up and walked behind him, hugging his neck tightly as she spoke out the panic in her heart, "I don''t want you to be rich, I want you to be safe and sound."

 Chapter 1631 - Jane Doe

    <h4>Chapter 1631 - Jane Doe</h4>


    Ya Heng immediately pulled the girl who was carrying him into his embrace. His gaze was fixed on her in astonishment, as astonishment and puzzlement shed across his amber eyes. "What are you talking about?"


    Xu Xiaotong reached out to hold Jun Yan, her eyes seemed tofort him, "Ya Heng, no matter what you do, I will always love you."


    Ya Heng extended his hand and grabbed her hand, holding it tightly in his hand, causing an intense doubt to rise in his heart, "Xiao Tian, speak properly, what exactly made you so afraid? What did you mean by bribe? "


    Xu Xiaotong was stunned, "It was you, Jane, who showed me that video today."


    "I''m bribing a senior official in the video?" Ya Heng tightened his sword-like eyebrows as he asked with a low voice.


    Xu Xiaotong nodded, and asked him, "Did something happen?"


    Ya Heng squinted his eyes as he thought about it. Bribery was something that he waspletely disdainful to do. Besides, with Yi Xi''s rtionship, who else would he bribe? Moreover, Ya Heng never needed to humble himself and beg for anything.


    "When did Jane show it to you?" Are you sure it''s me in the video? " Ya Heng''s expression turned somewhat angry.


    Xu Xiaotong was slightly taken aback, "She showed it to me this afternoon, and it was indeed you and the other man in the video. You took out a box, and inside it is 1 million US dors."


    Xu Xiaotong saw Ya Heng''s reaction, she was not sure if what he said was true.


    "Humph!" I think she really doesn''t know what she''s doing. She even dares to fake this kind of video. " Ya Heng clenched his teeth tightly, and a look of anger appeared in his eyes.


    Xu Xiaotong also looked at him in shock, and asked, "Ya Heng, isn''t that you in the video?"


    Ya Heng looked at her with a determined gaze, "I never do these kinds of things, nor do I have the disdain to do them."


    Xu Xiaotong''s heart was filled with joy as she rxed, at the same time, she was furious at how Jane had created such a video to intimidate her, "That Jane was too much, she actually made others pretend to produce a video of you bribing others, how hateful."


    Ya Heng''s eyes were also filled with gratification. Everything she did and did, showed his tolerance and deep love for him. Even if he truly made such a mistake, she would not abandon him.


    Ya Heng stood up and hugged her to his chest, "Did I scare you?"


    Xu Xiaotong was truly frightened, because she loved him too much, thus she had to take care of his matters.


    "It''s fine. As long as you''re fine, I''ll be at ease." Xu Xiaotian raised his head, his eyes watery from fright.


    Ya Heng lowered his head, and gave her a kiss at the corner of her eyebrows, "Don''t worry, in the future, she will no longer bother us anymore."


    "Hmm?" Xu Xiaotong blinked, Jane was like a ghost, always by their side, she also wanted her to leave.


    "Are you sure she has this video?"


    "I''m sure that 123456 is in her bag in her iPad." Xu Xiaotong knew, she had not left Ya Heng yet, so she would not delete that video.


    "She used this video to make me leave you. As long as I don''t leave you for a day, she will not delete me." Xu Xiaotong added.


    Anger shed across Ya Heng''s eyes. Jane''s actions had almost reached his limit.


    "This woman doesn''t know what''s good for her." Ya Heng coldly snorted, "I will make her pay the price."


    "Ya Heng, do you need me to do something?" Xu Xiaotong asked.


    "No need, just wait at home. I''ll go out first."


    "Where are you going?" Xu Xiaotong asked in surprise.


    Where else could Ya Heng go? Of course he wanted Jane to pay the price for her actions. Ya Heng said in a low and deep voice, "Don''t worry, I''ll be back before ten."


    Xu Xiaotong knew that he was going to find Jane, so she nodded, "Okay! I''ll wait for you toe back. "


    Ya Heng picked up her phone and went out with the car key. Xu Xiaotong also let out a breath of relief, she picked up her phone and dialed Xia Wan''s number. Maybe she wouldn''t be able to go back with them tomorrow, she had to wait for Ya Heng.


    Jane was living in a vi of herte ex-husband''s, spacious but lonely enough, and her mind was distorted by the loneliness. Perhaps she felt unfair and regretful, but in short, she lived every day in a dream of better things.


    Even if she had her current life, she wasn''t satisfied in the slightest. In this kind of cold night, she only wanted one person, Ya Heng.


    She kept recalling the beautiful things that had happened in the past, thinking that she and Ya Heng still had a chance to win against her.


    Just as she was sitting on the sofa with the red wine in her hand, she heard the sound of a car approaching and the doorbell outside her yard rang.


    Jane immediately got up in shock. She walked to the front of the video call and saw that the person who appeared in the video was the man she could only dream of, Ya Heng.


    "Ya Heng." Jane was pleasantly surprised, she excitedly pressed on the button to open it, then she ran out of the door to wee Ya Heng.


    Under the lights, there was a kind of coldness that even the night wind would not be able to dissipate. However, Jane was too agitated, she had forgotten, all she could think of was that Ya Heng had taken the initiative to look for her. Did he suddenly think of her?


    "Ya Heng!" Jane was so happy that she took a step towards him. However, when she was just a few steps away from Ya Heng, Ya Heng extended his arm and grabbed her by the neck.


    Under the light, his eyes flickered with a cold anger.


    "Sa..." Ya Heng! " She could not believe that Ya Heng was here to kill her.


    No, Ya Heng would definitely not dirty his hands because of her. He pushed her to the side without holding back, and said towards the direction of the main entrance, "Everyone,e in!"


    Suddenly, in the dark light outside the door, a loud rm rang out and four to five police officers quickly walked in.


    Jane was sitting on the ground now, unable to believe what was happening, she saw Ya Heng bringing the policemen in, and asked angrily: "Ya Heng, what are you doing?"


    Ya Heng''s gaze seemed to be staring at the thing he hated the most, "You will pay a heavy price for everything you''ve done."


    "I... Xu Xiaotong, that slut. " Jane was low with anger.


    "Shut up!" Ya Heng bellowed.


    Jane was so scared that she immediately shrank back and wrapped her arms around herself, not daring to make a sound.


    When the policemen rushed into her house, they immediately found the iPad from her backpack and opened up the video inside. Ya Heng''s face was gloomy and ugly, no wonder Xu Xiaotong was threatened, because Jane had indeed found a man who looked exactly like him and pretended to be him.


    "Miss Jane, you have been arrested." The police immediately took out handcuffs on her.


    Ya Heng was not afraid of the evidence in the video, he handed it over to the police and said, "Please find the man in the video and prove my innocence."


    "Don''t worry!" Mr. Ya Heng, the representative in this video is obviously a fake too. " The police captain was able to see very clearly.


    "The man in this video is Ya Heng. It''s him, he bribed others, you should capture him."


    Ya Heng turned around, and stared at her with cold viciousness in his eyes, "I thought that since you have obtained all these, you should learn to cherish them now.


    Jane''s face instantly changed, she lowered her head in shame, Ya Heng was still as noble and extraordinary as before, and she, what kind of female madman did she live to be?


    After Ya Heng handed all of this to the police, he took a look at the wrist watch and immediately headed towards his home.


    He couldn''t let the girl wait too long.


    Jane once again dug her own grave, making her own youth worthless. Her current situation was extremely serious, finding someone to impersonate a council member was a huge crime, furthermore, Ya Heng''s usation was extremely merciless, she would not escape from at least 10 years of imprisonment.


    Xu Xiaotong was waiting for Ya Heng toe back home. Upon hearing the door open, she immediately turned from the window, and seeing Ya Heng walk in, she immediately rushed over. Ya Heng also held her tightly, allowing her to sit on the back of the sofa.


    "How''s Jane?" Xu Xiaotian raised his eyebrow and asked.


    "The evidence has been found. Mywyer is working through the night, and Jane will pay a heavy price for her actions." Ya Heng caressed the back of her head andforted her, "Don''t worry! You won''t see her again for ten years. "


    Xu Xiaotong lightly held onto his chest, she really did not feel sympathy for Jane, because everyone was responsible for their own actions, and when she nned all these evil deeds, she should have thought of the appropriate consequences.


    "I already told my cousin that I won''t be going back with them tomorrow. I''ll wait for you."


    "Good!" We can also set off in the afternoon of the day after tomorrow at the earliest. " Ya Heng also wanted to apany her back to the country.

 Chapter 1632 - The moved Yi Xi

    <h4>Chapter 1632 - The moved Yi Xi</h4>


    In the early morning, in the airport, arge Private aircraft had already taxied away. Its destination was Xia Wan''s home country.


    A rapidly developing country.


    Xia Wan sat beside Yi Xi on the luxurious chair, both of them tightly held each other''s hands and felt the instant the ne was about to take off.


    Xia Wan still closed her eyes in some fear as she reached out her hand and gently pressed the side of her face against his chest.


    Xia Wan alsoidfortably in his embrace. Without the children by her side, she was like a child being taken care of by this man.


    This time, Xia Wan did not n to bring the children back as they would only be staying in the country for a week before returning to the ind to discuss the wedding. The children were still young, it would be tiring to fly around.


    Xia Wan was also looking forward to her mother finding the happiness that belonged to her for the rest of her life. Perhaps, before meeting Yi Xi, she hadn''t had this feeling of growing old with him together, but now, she knew just how important it was to have someone by her side. As the ne steadied itself, the flight attendant brought in coffee and fruit, as well as dessert. Amidst the skies, they enjoyed a delicious morning tea with a different kind of pleasure and enjoyment.


    Xia Wan held a delicate cup oftte, savoring the delicious and sweet taste of it.


    Yi Xi was also on vacation, so he didn''t have to deal with so many documents every day. His long legs were crossed, and he was also holding onto a cup of tea.


    Xia Wan wore a bright pink woolen sweater with long beige pants. It was simple and clean.


    The way she tousled her long hair and bit down on her red lips was simply asking for the life of the man opposite her.


    This woman was always seducing him to her heart, even if she didn''t mean it. However, he couldn''t extricate himself from her charm.


    Xia Wan originally had a type of intellectual temperament, and adding to her work, she had be a woman with an elegant temperament.


    The scenery along the way was extremely beautiful, and with Yi Xi''s apanying time, he was also very happy. Finally, after nine hours, Xia Wan was able to see the great mountains and rivers of his homnd. "We''re almost there!" Xia Wan had gone abroad for too long this time, the feeling of returning to his homnd was really familiar!


    Yi Xi also loved this country dearly. He also gazed at the scenery outside the window with a smile in his eyes. It seemed that it was about time for him to invite an old friend out.


    When the nended, the carriage was already waiting outside the airport. Yi Xi brought Xia Wan out from the VIP entrance as he apanied Yi Xi by his side. The gazes from all four directions made her understand how much she envied this eye-catching man.


    Yi Xi''s mixed bloodline face, long and slender body, and his whole body emitted a noble aura, making one could tell with a nce, that he was a noble level character in the Western Pce.


    Xia Wan also quickly called his mother. summer mother went to eat lunch together with them at home.


    Xia Wan looked at Yi Xi and asked softly, "My mom said to go home and eat dinner."


    Yi Xiughed, "Alright! Then let''s go home and eat! "


    Xia Wan replied his mother. She could hear the summer mother talking to someone, and was in a hurry to buy food.


    Xia Wan sat in the car, it was already the atmosphere before the new year, the cold air outside the window was somewhat intense, Xia Wan''s slightly cold palm was always wrapped in the man''s palm, warming her.


    Xia Wan naturally went back to her own home. Her house was already a little old, but to her, this was the ce that she grew up in, it was very intimate.


    "Oh, that''s my high school over there." Xia Wan pointed at the man beside him.


    Yi Xi couldn''t help but stick his head out of the window and look at the old school, imagining how she would look when she was young.


    Xia Wanughed and pointed to the small park at the side, "Previously, the two little fellows would go there to y every day, but now they like to jump around on the grass."


    Yi Xi''s eyes revealed a touch of curiosity and friendliness. Was this the ce where he and his children grew up in?


    Finally, the car arrived at Xia Wan''s small district''s entrance. Xia Wan carried her bag with him and got off the car, their salutations were sent to the hotel, because she could not let Yi Xi stay in her room, it would be too unfair for him.


    Xia Wan held his hand and walked towards the gate. At this time, ady who knew her said in surprise, "Xia Wan, you''re back!"


    "Auntie Liu, are we going to the streets?" Xia Wan asked with a smile.


    "Yeah, go buy some food. Yo!" Is this my boyfriend? So tall and so handsome! "


    Xia Wanughed, "He is my son''s father, my husband."


    The olddy immediately noticed that Yi Xi''s blue eyes were shining brightly. She immediately understood that Xia Wan''s child had a pair of beautiful blue eyes.


    "He really looks like Little Cheng!" The aunt sighed.


    Xia Wan chatted for a while, then pulled Yi Xi along, and said, "Let''s go! My mom should be cooking. "


    Yi Xi was also in a good mood as a guest. He looked around at his surroundings, looking at the equipment used by the children and the children ying, he thought that his darling must have yed there before.


    Xia Wan stood in front of her door as she found the key to the door from her bag and immediately opened it. Inside the kitchen, the sound of cooking came out.


    Xia Wan suddenly thought back to the time when her mother was busy working in the kitchen. It was a warm feeling she had since she was young.


    "Mom, we''re back." Xia Wan called out.


    summer mother immediately called out to Yi Xi enthusiastically as he closed his eyes, "Yi Xi,e here. This is your first time visiting aunty''s house, don''t be polite, take it as your own."


    "Alright." Yi Xi replied with a smile.


    summer mother was still cooking, she said to Xia Wan, "Wan Wan, please wee Yi Xi well, I will cook another two dishes."


    "En!" As Xia Wan said this, she held Yi Xi''s hand and said softly, "Go take a look at my room."


    Yi Xi followed her into the room. It was a small, but neatly arranged female room with cute and exquisite decorations. Yi Xi was immediately attracted by the walls and he saw the photos of the children.


    Xia Wan let him in to admire these things. She smiled and pointed to the two photos, "These are two hundred days old photos of the two little guys.


    Yi Xi''s eyes were a little moist, it was just too adorable. The two little fellows'' tender faces made him want to hug and kiss the children at that time.


    Xia Wan''s photo wall recorded the moment that the children had grown up, Yi Xi stood in front of the pictures, she was so excited that her eyes became moist, he looked at the pictures again and again, and also experienced the hardships Xia Wan had as a single mother.


    Just as Xia Wan wanted to do something, the moment she turned around, she was hugged tightly by the man. "Wan Wan, thank you."


    Xia Wan felt his emotions, but she patted him lightly with a smile, "Taking care of the children, is also my responsibility!"


    However, Yi Xi was extremely touched. He really didn''t know how to repay this woman who had raised two of his children. He felt that his life was not enough, and that he had to love her forever and ever.


    Yi Xi only hugged her, unable to say a thousand things. However, the love in his heart, was about to spew out.


    Xia Wan was actually a little embarrassed. She had only brought him to admire the children''s photos, but she did not expect this grown man to be so touched.


    "Alright, alright. I''ll clean up the room. You take your time." Xia Wan patted his arm tofort him.


    Yi Xi''s lips kissed her hair lightly before he let go of her, and he continued to stare at the pictures, and allowed his emotions to churn.


    In fact, Xia Wan did not need to pack up, because her mother had already cleaned up the ce for her. Xia Wan also picked up some things from before.


    As if everything was as clear as if it had been yesterday, looking at the children and the box of childhood toys, she felt very moved and returned to her bed. The scene of the two little guys jumping around in her bed made her want to hug them again.


    Yi Xi saw that he did not have enough, so she asked Xia Wan: "Are there any more photos?"


    "There is!" There are a lot more, they were kept by me in an u te, I''ll give it to you. Xia Wan then found the video that she had carefully stored in her te, there were a lot of other videos inside!


    As if he had found a precious treasure, he truly regretted not investigating to the end of that year. If he had known it was her, he would have fallen in love with her ahead of time.

 Chapter 1633 - Participating in summer mother’s Wedding

    <h4>Chapter 1633 - Participating in summer mother''s Wedding</h4>


    After he finished lunch at summer mother''s home, he made an appointment to go out for dinner. At that time, Lady Xu and her other half would be there to celebrate.


    It had been a long time since Xia Wanst visited this ce. This was her home, every building, every tree, all of them were very emotional to her.


    Yi Xi apanied her to walk around thepany garden for a bit. At around three o''clock, they went to the hotel to rest.


    In these past few years, because she wanted to give her children a better life, she had always been working on her work and did not dare to rx. No matter how tired she was, she had to put working hard to earn money as the priority. Now, she didn''t need to put in so much effort, because behind her, there was a powerful man protecting her and the children.


    Xia Wan stood in front of the french window as she looked at the scenery. The sturdy arms of the man behind her hugged her, causing Xia Wan to immediately curl her lips and smile.


    "Yi Xi... "Don''t ¡­" Xia Wan tilted his head and dodged, but didn''t know that she was doing this. He revealed his slender and pure white neck in front of the man''s eyes, and a smile shed past his eyes.


    What Xia Wan could not stand the most, was probably what this man did! She turned and wrapped her arms around his neck, her eyes shy but unwavering.


    "Wan Wan, I missed you." Yi Xi kissed her forehead with her consent. Under his gentle gaze, how could Xia Wan refuse any of his requests?


    In the evening, Xia Wan slept for a bit. When she woke up, she saw the time and immediately sat up.


    The restaurant for dinner was ordered by Xia Wan and was reserved at a rather high ss restaurant near their home. summer mother came over in Old Cheng''s car, and Lady Xu had recently been choosing a house. She was currently staying at the home of a distant cousin of hers, and she also loved the atmosphere inside the country because it was too lively here, it was not as deserted as it was outside.


    Perhaps, when a person gets old, they are most afraid of the atmosphere of loneliness and destion! Therefore, the Lady Xu was very determined to stay in the country for the long term.


    When Xia Wan and Yi Xi walked into the dining hall, they saw a benevolent looking elderly man sitting beside their mother. He was around the same age as summer mother, and looked very tough as well. "Uncle Cheng, long time no see." Xia Wan greeted him.


    "Wan''er, long time no see. This must be your child''s father!" Elder Cheng stood up and Yi Xi nodded politely, then extended his hand to shake his hand.


    His name is Yi Xi. Xia Wan introduced.


    After sitting down, the main venue for their conversation was handed over to summer mother and Lady Xu. Xia Wan and Yi Xi belonged to the younger generation, so they only needed to listen!


    "Is Tian sure when she''s back?" Xia Wan curiously asked her aunt.


    "She will arrive tomorrow afternoon, Ya Heng will apany her." Lady Xu talked about her daughter, unable to conceal the joy in her eyes.


    Xia Wan and Yi Xi looked at each other andughed, "Tomorrow, your good brothers wille."


    "I''m afraid that Little Tian is apanying him, I can''t even call him anymore." Yi Xi said humorlessly.


    Coming out from the dining hall, after sending off the two sides of the seniors, Xia Wan and Yi Xi drove towards the direction of the hotel. Xia Wan also reported the news of returning to her home to her previous friends, who immediately made several appointments to call him.


    "Tomorrow, I might have to y with my friends for a day. I can''t y with you anymore." Xia Wan said to him. Because Yi Xi''s identity was too noble, she did not dare to bring him along.


    "I''m fine!" I can also see an old friend. " Yi Xiughed.


    Returning to the hotel, Xia Wan and Yi Xi went to the top floor of the hotel''s coffee shop, where they chatted about the future and spent the night together.


    The atmosphere here was very good. The stars in the sky and the myriad of lights in the distance reflected each other, creating a beautiful scene.


    In the morning, Xia Wan received a date from her two good sisters, inviting her out for lunch and strolling around the streets in the morning. This was probably the best time for a woman to rx.


    He would shop in the morning, take a rxing lunch in the afternoon, and have another afternoon tea in the afternoon.


    Xia Wan got up a little earlier, she had already put on her light makeup and wore a brown woolen coat, revealing her fashionable scent, Yi Xi had only just woken up, and was sitting on the sofa drinking tea.


    Xia Wan kissed him on the side of his face, "I''ll be going first.


    "En!" Yi Xi nodded. When Xia Wan was about to leave, he pulled her arm once more. Xia Wan hurriedly moved closer to him.


    Yi Xi pressed on the back of her head and kissed her red lips.


    Xia Wan immediately pushed him sweetly away, "Don''t kiss anymore, I used lipstick."


    "I''m not afraid." Yi Xi only felt that her fragrance was extremely sweet, and no matter how he kissed it, it was not enough.


    When Xia Wan came out of the hotel, she also went out on her daily trips just like before. After catching a taxi in the hotel, she arrived at the entrance of a bustling shopping mall in the city center.


    When they saw Xia Wan who had just returned from a foreignnd, a different aura was emitted from her body. In their movements, her figure was graceful, her calmness was unhurried, and she had be even more beautiful. Wow! Wan Wan, how many men do you want to bewitch!? " There was a good sister who became envious with her real name.


    Xia Wan immediately smiled and looked at her, "For now, I only want to enchant one man."


    "Are you in love? Did you find a boyfriend? " The two sisters couldn''t believe that Xia Wan actually had the guts to go and find a boyfriend!


    In the past, she had always taken detours whenever she saw a man. One of them asked with concern, "Can all the children ept that?"


    Xia Wan''s eyes revealed a happy look, "My boyfriend, is his father."


    This time, the two sisters looked at each other, feeling happy for her. "So you found your child''s father overseas!" How handsome that would be! Just look at your son. "


    "My son is extremely simr to him."


    The three of them chatted as they walked down the street that they loved to stroll around. Xia Wan and the two of them were good sisters from the University, so even though they had been separated for a while, they still had a lot to talk about.


    In the luxurious cabin, Xu Xiaotong was unable to contain her joy of returning home as she stared out the window at the scenery. Beside her, Ya Heng was resting, and in order to apany her back to the country as soon as possible, he had stayed up all night to produce the n, and he was also exhausted at the moment.


    Xu Xiaotong was also touched by all that he had done for her. After experiencing so much, their rtionship was firm and firm. Now, all they needed was to meet with their parents and discuss about marriage.


    After this time, when they return from the country, Ya Heng would bring her to see her family, and maybe after finishing the wedding ceremony between Xia Wan and her.


    Yi Xi also left at around 10 AM. He invited Gong Yuze out for lunch, it was only the time for the two of them.


    In the high ss Western Restaurant, Yi Xi walked into the dining hall. Seated next to the window was Gong Yuze, whom he had not seen for a long time.


    On the other hand, Yi Xi didn''t want to be disrespectful with him. After the two men sat down, they immediately attracted the gazes of the women around them, because they were as enchanting as the moon.


    Yi Xi, long time no see, how have you been? Gong Yuze squinted his eyes and smiled.


    "Very good, and I have good news for you."


    "Oh!" "Tell me about it." Gong Yuze''s eyes showed anticipation.


    "I''m going to be married soon, and I''m already the father of two five-year-olds."


    Gong Yuze looked at him in shock, "What? You have two children? You actually hid this from us? "


    "I didn''t mean to. I''ll tell youter." When Yi Xi mentioned the child, his eyes revealed a happy smile.


    In any case, Gong Yuze had already decided to spend the afternoon with him, so he was in no rush, but he was truly surprised.


    In the other restaurant, Xia Wan apanied her sisters and also mentioned the incident they had gotten into while overseas. It was just that she did not mention Yi Xi''s identity, thinking about the unfair treatment she had received at the first Perfume Company.


    The two sisters were feeling indignant for her. Fortunately, they wereforted by the developmentster on. At least Xia Wan got thepensation that she deserved.

 Chapter 1634 - New Year on the Island

    <h4>Chapter 1634 - New Year on the Ind</h4>


    Three thirty in the afternoon, Xia Wan received Xu Xiaotong''s call, they were at the airport, preparing to go to their hotel.


    "Good!" Yi Xi and I will be back in a while. Xia Wanughed.


    "Yes, yes. We have an appointment for dinner tonight." Xu Xiaotong also missed her mother.


    "Alright!" Xia Wan replied.


    Tonight, it was another lively dinner. At dinner, there were two handsome mixed blood handsome men. Even the waiters in the restaurant were amazed. What kind of family was this!?


    Furthermore, those two young and beautiful girls were too lucky to have found such handsome mixed blood boyfriends!


    Ya Heng was also very infatuated with this country, he hoped to stay here for a while longer, so that Xu Xiaotong could apany him to rx.


    Xu Xiaotong was also very interested in domestic affairs, after they finished the summer mother''s wedding wine, they would travel to other cities.


    Everything was ready for summer mother''s wedding the day after tomorrow, so there was no need to buy anything more. However, Yi Xi had already secretly arranged a marriage set for summer mother in a vi in the garden.


    Elder Cheng''s rtives and a son would be participating as well. Adding the friends and rtives around summer mother''s side, there were about five tables.


    The wedding day quickly arrived, and today, summer mother was wearing a red wedding dress, it was a Chinese dress that was extremely fitting for her age. The summer mother that was dressed up, was still very charming, Xia Wan and Xu Xiao Tian helped her dress up, Xia Wan felt happy for her mother from the bottom of his heart, and hoped that in the following days, they would be happy to the point of growing old.


    The wedding ceremony ended at the auspicious hour, and summer mother was extremely grateful to everyone for attending. At the same time, when Yi Xi gifted his gift to her, she was truly surprised, as she had thought that it was a vi worth fifty million.


    In the blink of an eye, two days had passed since his mother''s wedding. Yi Xi and Xia Wan both missed their children and decided to return to the ind to set a date for the wedding. Yi Xi actually wanted to invite summer mother and Elder Cheng to live together on the ind, but because the two elders were not used to living abroad, he gave up.


    Yi Xi and Xia Wan were preparing to return to the ind. When they were about to leave, Xia Wan was so guilty that tears started to roll down her cheeks. She really wanted to apany her mother to celebrate New Year.


    Now, she was not alone either. Furthermore, she hadpanions with Lady Xu too, so they could stay together to celebrate the new year. Xu Xiatang and Ya Heng both stayed behind.


    Xia Wan''s heart was still heavy from beginning to end. When she boarded the ne, her eyes were still a little wet. Yi Xi gently embraced her shoulders and guaranteed that she would return home to visit her in a year''s time ¡­


    Perhaps, at that time, it would be their wedding news.


    Xu Xiaotan and Ya Heng had also decided to travel to the cities in the country. Ya Heng really wanted to travel to a ce, so Xu Xiaotong apanied him there.


    The two young people''s journey was the most beautiful. Along the way, they took a few pictures, and with the two people liking the wind, the journey was also a precious memory to Ya Heng.


    In particr, once when Xu Xiaotong had left his side, before he could even react, he was already extremely anxious. At that moment, he was standing in the crowd, using his height to anxiously look for her, because in this area, he had just received a messagest night that someone had lost contact with him.


    In Ya Heng''s heart, at this moment, he was so anxious that he was about to go crazy. He really wanted to use everything he had and his life in exchange for Xu Xiaotong''s safety.


    And Xu Xiaotong was picking up presents from the stall next door, she was squatting on the floor, covered by the aunties on both sides of her, which was why she seemed to have disappeared in an instant. Ya Heng had just held her hand and they had disappeared in the blink of an eye, so how could he not be anxious? When Xu Xiaotong suddenly appeared by his side and shook the toy she picked out, an intense joy appeared in Ya Heng''s eyes. He held her tightly in his embrace and kissed her hair.


    Only then did Xu Xiaotong realize that he had thought that she had gone missing, or that something had happened to her. Therefore, no matter where they went, they would always be holding hands.


    This trip took them ten days, and the new year was nearing. Ya Heng apanied her to the country to celebrate the new year with Yue Yang.


    On the ind, a new year''s atmosphere was also being set up. As Ye Xiaoshi''s country had a new year''s festival, this ind would continue to celebrate every year during the new year.


    Xia Wan had been back on the ind for a few days already. These few days, she had been brought around by the children because they were very familiar with everything here.


    Lan Jia invited a few important elders on the ind to participate, as well as their children. There were a few kids the same age as the little guy, but after dinner, they yed on the grass. On the ind, they could already smell the smell of spring.


    The firework at night was very enchanting, as if it was a fire tree that bloomed with silver flowers in the night sky. It was a very spectacr sight, but the firework on the cruise ship in the distance didn''t sound overly deafening.


    Xia Wan leaned next to Yi Xi. The little fellows were in his grandfather''s and grandmother''s embrace, and all the residents of the entire ind were watching the fireworks.


    It was already eleven in the night when Xia Wan and Yi Xi returned to the vi. Xia Wan was peacefully sleeping in Yi Xi''s embrace, as he entered the beautiful dream.


    They had already set the date for their wedding. In March, starting from tomorrow, the wedding ceremony would start on the ind. Yi Xi''s wedding ceremony made the entire ind''s citizens look forward to it.


    However, Yi Xi and Xia Wan needed to return to the city to work. Yi Xi''s work was piling up, while Xia Wan needed to start taking care of Shifen International. The two little fellows stayed on the ind to live.


    Ye Xiaoshi and Lan Jia''s friends and rtives from all over the world, the Nature Pce, Ye Family, Xi Family and Chu Family all received their wedding invitation cards. It seemed that they, as great families, were going to be reunited again.


    Ya Heng and Xu Xiaotong had also returned to their home country, and the more they experienced, the more it proved that they had a firm rtionship. The current Ye Xiaoshi would no longer hide her rtionship with Ya Heng, and news of her and Ya Heng''s intimate actions in thepany, was immediately spread.


    Ya Heng had also contacted his family, they were all looking forward to Ya Heng getting married as soon as possible.


    Tonight was the most important time for Ya Heng to bring Xu Xiaotong to see her family. Xu Xiaotong was still a little nervous, but Ya Heng was busyforting her.


    In a high ss dining room, Ya Heng held Xu Xiaotong''s hand, and appeared in front of their family members. Yi Xi''s grandparents, parents and mother were all present, and two married couples who gave off a noble aura, looked at Xu Xiaotong in shock. After Xu Xiaotong politely greeted her, she sat beside Ya Heng, nervously allowing the four of them to size her up. Below the stage, Ya Heng''s hand was holding hers the entire time.


    "Little Tian, it''s nice to meet you, you''re the girl my son brought back for the first time, I believe he loves you a lot." Ya Heng''s mother said with an amiable expression.


    "Yes, she will be the love of my life." Ya Heng said very confidently in front of his family.


    Xu Xiaotong raised her head to look at him, the nervousness in her heart had also rxed because of his words, she gracefully apanied Ya Heng''s grandmother in a chat, this olddy was extremely interested in her home country''s Wen Hua.


    Coincidentally, on this point, Xu Xiaotong had a lot of research and research, and she was really d that when she was free and didn''t know Ya Heng, she read seriously and umted a lot of knowledge, which was why she could perform so well in front of them.


    To their family, what they wanted was a girl with good character, and Xu Xiaotong''s looks and knowledge were very much in line with their expectations.


    Ya Heng was alsopletely captivated by her. Holding his chin, he calmed down in front of his elders, smiling like a big child.


    The meeting tonight was a victory, and at the same time, they mentioned about the wedding. Xu Xiaotan and Ya Heng had discussed this before and that, after one week of participating in Xia Wan''s wedding, they would hold their wedding ceremony.


    Ya Heng''s family also agreed to it as it had been a long time since they had held a wedding ceremony. This time, the wedding would be nned by Ya Heng''s mother and she guaranteed that he would give his son a romantic and luxurious wedding.


    Xu Xiaotong still had enough time to design a wedding dress and evening dress for herself. As a designer, she naturally wanted to wear her work to the wedding hall.

 Chapter 1635 - The New Boss of Shifen International

    <h4>Chapter 1635 - The New Boss of Shifen International</h4>


    Ye Xiaoshi and Lan Jia had received love and support on this ind. But now, there was also the young Count and his wife, who had obtained the respect and respect of this ind.


    The whole ind had been prepared for the March wedding, which was romantic and fragrant with the most beautiful flowers on the ind.


    On the sixth day of the new year, Xia Wan and the others had no choice but to say their goodbyes to the children because they were going back to do their work. Xia Wan was also going to take care of Shifen International.


    Yi Xi had also contacted his brother Ao Sidun. He would rush back before the wedding, and when he heard that he had two nephews, he was extremely excited, and couldn''t wait toe back and see them.


    Yi Xi''s ne flew straight towards the airport at the center of the city. Sitting on the ne, Xia Wan slept for a while while leaning on Yi Xi and also had a dream. In the dream, she and Yi Xi were holding hands, toasting the wine of their guests.


    In the city center, when Yi Xi returned from his vacation, he had already done a lot of work. He had someone send him back to the castle to rest, and he might have to stay in the office until night. She told Ya Lun to give her the list of all the customers in thepany. She wanted to understand each and every one of these customers who were of extraordinary status, and there were too many upper ss people involved. In the future, Xia Wan would be working with these nobles.


    Talking to people.


    Yi Xi came back a littlete. Although he still wanted to go to sleep, he had been waiting for him in his bedroom. At around eleven o''clock, he heard the sound of steady footstepsing from outside the door.


    Yi Xi''s figure walked in, and with a trace of weariness, he weed her with a pained heart. Yi Xi put a hand on the back of her head, and kissed her red lips, reproaching her, "Why are you still waiting for me?"


    "I can''t sleep without you." Xia Wanughed.


    Yi Xi saw that she was wearing thin pajamas, he reached out and lifted her up, immediately making Xia Wan giggle, "What are you doing! You''re not tired! "


    "Hugging my wife, why would I be tired?" Yi Xi carried her to the front of the bed and gently put her down. He tucked her in and covered her with the nket.


    "Wait for me. I''lle and sleep with you after I take a shower." Yi Xi bent down and kissed her forehead, somewhat unwilling to part with her. Xia Wan felt the love of this man. In fact, she didn''t know what it would be like for a man to love a woman, but now, she knew that he would always want to kiss her.


    It was in his speech and manner.


    Xia Wan was constantly being surrounded by the loving aura created by Yi Xi, causing her to be filled with joy and happiness. Such a life was truly blissful. Half an hourter, Yi Xi came over wearing a ck robe. As heid on the bed, Xia Wan snuggled against his chest and nestled in the crook of his arm. Yi Xi caressed her hair, seeing that she was also napping between her brows, even if he wanted to.


    He had to press on.


    "Go to sleep!" Yi Xi said gently.


    Xia Wan acknowledged, then closed her eyes and peacefully went to sleep.


    In the morning, both of them went out. Yi Xi''s car first sent Xia Wan to thepany, then to his office. Xia Wan walked into Yi Xi''s office. Ya Lun immediately called for a meeting in the early morning, causing all of the incense mixer s of Shifen International to be present, and the close to twenty first-rate incense mixer s. Towards the newly appointed boss of thepany, she did not dare to even have a hint.


    A slight neglect.


    After Xia Wan had grown up for a while, she had changed. She sat in front of more than twenty famous incense mixer s, speaking freely and spreading Ye Xiaoshi''s idea of starting apany.


    Ai Wa sat amongst them, her gaze looking at Xia Wan who was seated in the main seat, there was no jealousy in her eyes, only envy, because regardless of whether it was Countess or the boss, Xia Wan had done very well.


    This group of incense mixer s were also personally trained by Ye Xiaoshi. They felt the gentleness and magnanimity from Xia Wan, as if she would be the future Ye Xiaoshi.


    After the meeting ended, Ya Lun brought a portion of Invitation Card to Xia Wan''s office.


    "Madam, this is the Invitation Card that I received two days ago. It''s more appropriate for you to go at an asion like this." Ya Lun passed it to her.


    Xia Wan took it and looked at it, it was a Invitation Card from a high-end fashion banquet, Xia Wan said to Ya Lun, "You go in my ce! I don''t really know how to handle a situation like this. "


    Xia Wan also understood that for her to sit in this position, it was not like she was taking away the limelight from her subordinates. For a banquet like this, Ya Lun could attend on behalf of thepany.


    Ya Lun was slightly startled. Actually, if Xia Wan had not returned, he had decided to bring Ai Wa along. However, he also knew about such an important matter.


    "Alright! I will definitely try to promote thepany''s philosophy and get more customers to agree with our products. "


    "Mm, it''s been hard on you." Xia Wan smiled slightly.


    After Ya Lun left, Xia Wan checked thepany''s mail, there were also people from incense mixer who would give her the new n, so Xia Wan did not interfere with their performance anymore.


    As a incense mixer, she understood that perfume was a masterpiece that came from the heart of every incense mixer.


    was away on a business trip, the branchpany needed him to go over, and the entire branch group was in Xu Xiaotong''s hands. Right now, the ce where she was working was not her office, but Ya Heng''s office. No one would have thought that with a single leap, a mid-tier designer would be the boss of a sub-group. But now, she had reced Ya Heng as the head of thepany. Xu Xiaotong saw Jane''s trial in the newspaper two days ago, and her hair was down


    She was standing in front of a camera with her crime badge raised. Her eyes were zed and her expression was haggard.


    Due to her pretending to be a representative and Ya Heng, she had created a very bad crime and sentenced her to twelve years. The current her had already gone to prison to recuperate. Xu Xiaotong did not want to sympathize with her, and hoped that after this lesson, she woulde out again, and understand the value of life, and not waste it on such things. Xu Xiaotong is not idle right now, she is designing her wedding dress and evening gift for herself


    She designed a white wedding dress and a Chinese red wine suit.


    Xia Wan''s wedding, was only a month away, she still needed to prepare a wedding dress! However, her wedding dress was made by the imperial family, so she and Yi Xi would choose the best wedding dress. In the afternoon, Xia Wan was reading the results carefully. She did not expect that the Perfume Company''s profit would be so great, not because of the price, but because of the high ss people around the world, thepany''s perfume was not sold at all every year.


    Wrong. Just then, her phone on her table rang, Xia Wan picked it up to take a look, then sweetly picked it up, "Hello!"


    "I''m on my way to pick you up and apany me to a banquet tonight." Yi Xi''s clear and bright voice traveled over.


    Xia Wan was startled, "What banquet?!"


    "The banquet in Pavilion Lord Manor will be attended by all of the country''s nobles."


    "AHH!" Sir''s banquet? " Xia Wan was surprised, how could she have dared to touch such a top-notch person in the past?


    However, she had forgotten that her husband was someone whose status was only second to your esteemed self!


    "Don''t worry, your status is enough to attend a banquet like this. You are my wife." Yi Xi consoled her on the other end of the phone.


    Xia Wan''s heart still tensed up, "But, I don''t have a proper evening gown."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll arrange everything for you. In ten minutes, you will be at the entrance of thepany." Yi Xiughed.


    "Good!" I''ll be right down. " Xia Wan replied as she cleaned up the table. The moment she reached the door, she saw Yi Xi''s long carriage flying past her. The carriage stopped steadily, and Yi Xi did not wait for his bodyguards toe forward to open the door, but he had already opened it and weed Xia Wan. With his handsome face and long legs, he entered the room.


    His elegance was enough to move one''s heart. This man was like a god, a gentleman was also handsome and handsome. She had never believed that there was a perfect person in this world, and Yi Xi was the perfect person in her heart.

 Chapter 1636 - On the eve of Golden Age’s wedding

    <h4>Chapter 1636 - On the eve of Golden Age''s wedding</h4>


    Xia Wan apanied him in, and Yi Xi''s carriage headed towards the city center. It was ate stage Gift Shop, and naturally, it belonged to the royal family''s elegant Gift Shop. In the two hundred square meters hall, Yi Xi sat on the white sofa in the center, supporting him.


    Her cheek patiently watched as Xia Wan tried on his evening gown.


    Xia Wan did not dare to be careless in the face of tonight''s situation. Moreover, she did not want to lose face for him.


    Yi Xi felt that no matter which evening gown she wore, each would have a different kind of aesthetic feeling, but in the end, Xia Wan chose a light gold evening dress.


    After Xia Wan selected the evening dress, she naturally needed to put on some makeup. It was already around five o''clock, and Xia Wan was sitting on the second floor while the professional makeup artist made her makeup for tonight.


    makeup artist was also a professional level person, she had built his elegant makeup ording to Xia Wan''s temperament.


    Her long hair was tied up, creating an elegant andzy look. Two curls of hair fell by her ears, and a sense of beauty could be seen in the fluffy bangs on her forehead.


    Xia Wan''s temperament suddenly became noble, as if she was a noble, young wife born of her own flesh and blood, and was simply a match made in heaven with Yi Xi.


    Under the guidance of the waiter, Xia Wan walked down the flight of stairs from the second floor step by step.


    Yi Xi''s pupils immediately contracted a bit, and immediately after, they erged shockingly. He couldn''t help but stand up, and when Xia Wan was still three flights away from him, he reached out his hand, and the waiter tactfully ced Xia Wan''s hand in his hand.


    Xia Wan''s heartbeat sped up, and at this moment, Yi Xi lightly kissed the back of her hand, "Wan Wan, you''re really beautiful."


    A gasp of admiration came from his heart.


    Xia Wan lowered her eyes in embarrassment and came to his side. The attendants by his side all admired the young Count and his wife, and revealed a trace of respect.


    Yi Xi led Xia Wan out the door, and they rushed over to the banquet set up by the Lord. Xia Wan nervously held Yi Xi''s hand as he sat on the carriage.


    In arge banquet hall in Pavilion Lord Manor, there were already many guests. They were the rich and powerful people in the country, as well as the experts in the business world. The atmosphere was very good.


    When Xia Wan and Yi Xi walked into the hall, they couldn''t help but attract the attention of everyone around them. It was because only now did they realise that the noble Count, who had always been single, was bringing a beautiful femalepanion from the East with him tonight.


    Xia Wan held Yi Xi''s arm. Even though she was nervous, she smiled at the four directions.


    "Your Excellency, can you introduce us to the beautifuldy beside you?" One of the councilors asked curiously.


    "She''s my fianc¨¦e, and she''s going to be my wife." Yi Xi was extremely honored to introduce Xia Wan to them.


    In the crowd, Xia Wan had be the focus of attention. Everyone was sizing up this young Countess.


    Xia Wan also felt their admiring and kind gazes as her timid heart gradually dispersed.


    Just then, a very loving wife walked over to her. Xia Wan recognized her, she was Countess, she stepped forward and affectionately held Xia Wan''s hand, "Countess, it is my honor to have you here."


    Xia Wan immediately answered with a smile, "It''s my entire life''s honor to be able to attend Your Excellency''s banquet."


    "Come, let me introduce you to the guests."


    Xia Wan smiled and nodded, then turned and encouraged her, "Go!" Under Xia Wan''s introduction, she got to know a lot of upper ss wives. Because Xia Wan was familiar with the customers of thepany, but the majority of thedies here were all guests of Shi Fen International.


    She was able to quickly and urately call out their names when they were talking to each other, this caused these wives to be extremely surprised and all of them praised this Countess''s memory.


    Yi Xi''s gaze could not help but chase after Xia Wan''s figure, and a smile appeared in his eyes. Previously, he was a little worried that she would not be able to deal with him, but it was obvious that his worries were unnecessary. Inside Ya Heng''s house, Xu Xiaotong was standing under the light of themp, holding onto a colored te, earnestly drawing a wedding dress in front of his, the pure white of the dress, and the feather-like bottom half of the dress, it waspletely different from the rest.


    The feathers were lifelike, as if they were living things.


    Xu Xiaotong looked at the white feathered dress, it looked like an angel''s wing, she was very satisfied with the design.


    Xu Xiaotong held her chin in her hand and looked at it carefully for a while. Finally, she stopped, took out her mobile phone, took a picture and sent it to Ya Heng, "This is the wedding dress I designed, do you think it looks good?"


    Very quickly, Ya Heng''s number was pulled out, Xu Xiaotong knew that he was not willing to send any messages.


    "Hey!" Xu Xiaotong picked it up sweetly.


    "As expected of my, Ya Heng''s woman. His design is very special and beautiful. Ya Heng''s tone revealed his desire.


    Seeing him say that, Xu Xiaotong smiled, "En!" I will personally choose the materials and make them myself tomorrow. "


    "Wait for me toe back and help you."


    "Finish your business first, I''m in no hurry."


    "I''m almost done here. I''ll be back as soon as possible."


    "Everything in thepany is normal, don''t worry."


    "Looks like my Lady Boss''s ability is not bad." Ya Heng said humorlessly.


    Xu Xiaotian burst out inughter, and said proudly, "Of course!"


    Ya Heng who was at the side alsoughed, as though he was in a good mood.


    At 10: 30 in the evening, Xia Wan had also drunk a bit of alcohol at the banquet. She had really fallen for the whisky, and when she came out, she was a little drunk.


    Sitting in the car, Xia Wan leaned against Yi Xi. Tonight, her beautiful face had a blush on it, which was especially alluring. At this moment, Yi Xi also wished that he could bring her back immediately.


    Arriving at the castle, the butler and servants were still waiting for them to return. After getting off the carriage, Xia Wan was immediately lifted up by Yi Xi, who immediately buried herself in his embrace shyly and said softly, "Put me down!"


    However, Yi Xi did not agree. He just carried her into the hall, and immediately, the butler and the servant bowed their heads in greeting to wee the Count and Madam.


    Yi Xi said to them, "Go to sleep!"


    Xia Wan was even more embarrassed now, but Yi Xi just carried her like that. All the way to the third floor of master bedroom, Xia Wan dressed in a light gold evening gown, like a mermaid in his arms.


    Yi Xi ced her on the bed. Under the warm yellow light, the corner of Xia Wan''s mouth raised into a smile, which could even hook a man''s soul. Yi Xi went down close to her and asked, "Wan Wan, do you know how enchanting you are tonight?"


    Xia Wan''s eyes still held a trace of drunkenness. To men, tonight was the best night for them.


    Outside the window, there was still some cold dew, but inside the room, it was as warm as spring. The time for Xia Wan and Yi Xi''s wedding day by day approached. In the blink of an eye, there was only a week left until the wedding, the summer mother had already arrived with Elder Cheng and even Xia Wan, who they had been preparing, had returned to the ind together.


    Ya Heng and Xu Xiaotong were also looking forward to their wedding.


    The guests of the Herfan n came from all over the world, and this time they numbered more than two hundred. Moreover, the identities of these people were extraordinary, as each of them was in charge of a part of the Lifeline.


    Five days before the wedding, Yi Xi''s Private aircraft returned to the ind. Xia Wan''s family, Xu Xiaotong and his daughter, Ya Heng and Yi Xi had all arrived.


    This beautiful ind had a grand wedding after 28 years. The name of this ind was still fresh in the memory of that century-old wedding. And now, they were going to have the wedding of a new Count.


    At this moment, the guests on the ind were all ced in a beautiful garden where five charming madams were sitting. They had experienced the baptism of time, but time was unable to take away their beauty, as if it froze their beauty.


    Ye Xiaoshi, Cheng Liyue, Gong Momo, Chu Yue, Chu Yan, they were living like poems and this was a gathering that belonged to them. At this moment, within the fragrance of tea and flowers, they were chatting about their own life and memories. The warm afternoon sun shone onto their bodies, forming a beautiful picture.

 Chapter 1637 - Yi Xi’s wedding

    <h4>Chapter 1637 - Yi Xi''s wedding</h4>


    On the ind, the wedding venue had already beenpleted perfectly. They chose a spacious grasnd with a shore leaning against it. There was a huge rose bed, and golden carved chairs were ced on both sides of it. There was a long red carpet in the middle.


    The house stretched out.


    There were beautiful flowers scattered all around, and the whole wedding looked very romantic and elegant, full of happiness and sweetness. During the past few days on the ind, Xia Wan had also met important guests of his family under Yi Xi''s lead. Arge portion of them came from her homnd.


    Xia Wan felt extremely honored to have her daughter with him.


    And which of those present here was not a person of extraordinary status in their country?


    Ya Heng and Xu Xiao Tong were specially arranged to be in a vi by the sea, while the two of them took the chance to have a sweet time with each other. Feeling Xia Wan''s wedding aura, Xu Xiao Tong couldn''t wait any longer. It was only a day away from the wedding and the guests had already reached the ind. Gong Yexiao and his wife, Gong Yuze and Gong Yuning and their loved ones, Ye Yanxi and his wife did not have much time because they were busy with work and the pce


    As the representative, Chu Yan and Chu Yue brought their daughters to the feast.


    Ye Xiaoshi and Lan Jia had not been so busy in a long time, and their youngest son, Ao Sidun, had hurriedly returned.


    A sunny, handsome boy with the same deep, mixed features as his brother, but without any political cells in him, he was a risk taker.


    As soon as he returned, he joined his two little nieces and led them around the ind like a big boy, just as he was taking care of the two little ones.


    Yi Xi was greeting important guests, while Xia Wan needed to rest to prepare for tomorrow''s wedding. She wished to be a beautiful bride.


    The Little Flower Boy at the wedding was her two children, as well as the four beautiful children on the ind. They would hold onto the bouquet of flowers and lead Xia Wan towards Xing, as if it was their happy life.


    The ind stood tall, and the night was particrly lively. Everything here was a scene that did not exist in the outside world. It was spring here, and even the wind was fragrant, causing the guests to be lost in thought.


    At night, Xia Wan nestled into Yi Xi''s embrace, somewhat nervously looking forward to tomorrow''s wedding. Although she was a little tired when Yi Xi greeted the guests, he was still very excited.


    Early morning.


    At around six o''clock, the entire ind was enveloped in a golden morning sun. Dew filled the entire ind, causing the flowers, nts and trees to have a crystal, alert and beautiful look. Xia Wan and Yi Xi had woken up early, but the guests were still deep in their sleep.


    summer mother and Lady Xu had also woken up early to apany her. Xu Xiaotong had alsoe early because of her excitement. Xia Wan sat on the makeup table. Her skin that had slept for a bit was soft and stic, as if she had drank a lot of water. The makeup artist s, in front of such delicate skin, had given up on their ns for thick makeup.


    Faint makeup.


    Not longter, Ye Xiaoshi also came over. She came to visit Xia Wan and her sister, and also told them some things that they should take note of during the wedding ceremony. Yi Xi didn''t even need to put on any makeup, she was already the most handsome groom. However, he had already taken care of her hair, and furthermore, he had a handkerchief in her pocket, and also a gift flower that belonged to the groom. This was a tradition with Ye Xiaoshi.


    There were many of them here.


    After the guests finished their morning tea and snacks around nine, they began to go to the wedding venue and sat down, waiting for the auspicious hour to arrive to bless the couple.


    Seated on the leading seat, was naturally Gong Yexiao and his wife, and on the other side, the esteemed nation''s representative and his wife were also seated, followed by the country''s most important representative.


    and Ai Wa were also behind the guests. They were sitting together with the incense mixer.


    Xu Xiaotan and Ya Heng were also at the front, Xu Xiaotong was looking forward to see them. Ye Xiaoshi and Lan Jia stood at the reception area, politely weing the arrival of all the distinguished guests. Ao Sidun''s mission was tomand the six little flower boys who were as adorable as little angels.


    If he paused, it would be because he had the allure of chocte in his hands!


    Ao Sidun was at the side on the grass, chatting with the little fellow. Over here, a pair of beautiful girls walked over nearby. They held hands, and also walked towards the children with interest.


    They were the Chu Family''s cousins, Zhan Xiyang and Chu Yan''s daughters, Zhan Sijin and Xi Family''s little princess, Xi Yang.


    Although the two cousins were six years younger, their rtionship was very good!


    Now, Zhan Sijin had just turned twenty-one, and Xi Yang was also sixteen.


    "Hi, can you help me distribute these flowers to these little guys?" Ao Sidun asked for their help.


    The two immediately joined the group of children, handing them the beautiful bouquets and telling them what to do in a moment.


    In the dressing room, Xia Wan was wearing a three meter long wedding dress, the dress was extremely light and graceful, but it was not very heavy. At the moment, the designers were helping her pull the wedding dress behind her back, and in the huge mirror, they could see Xia Wan''s sacred and pure white figure.


    As Xia Wan was enjoying the time before the wedding on her own, she heard the steady sound of footstepsing from behind her. Looking in the mirror, she saw Yi Xiing in and immediately felt a little embarrassed.


    Yi Xi looked at his bride. His heart was about to melt, his bride was so beautiful. Yi Xi walked to her side, bent down, and nted a kiss on her forehead, "It''s almost time, are you ready?"


    Xia Wan nodded, "I''m ready."


    Although he was a bit nervous, he was more excited.


    Just then, Ye Xiaoshi walked in and she spoke to the couple, "There are only ten minutes before the auspicious timees, hurry up and prepare!"


    Xia Wan pursed her lips and smiled, "Alright! "Mom."


    When Ye Xiaoshi finished listening, she was extremely happy. She wholeheartedly wanted to have a daughter, but after Yi Xi was born, when the second child was still a son, she gave up on having three babies.


    He just knew that in the future, his sons would bring her back a daughter-inw. Right now, Xia Wan was definitely her daughter, and based on his personality, it would take a few years for him to get married. Fortunately, her eldest son gave her such a big surprise.


    Ye Xiaoshi replied as she walked over and extended her hand to hold their hands, then looked at his son, "Yi Xi, you must love his from now on. If you dare to bully her, I won''t let you go."


    Yi Xi couldn''t help butugh, "Mom, why would I bully her? To love her is too short a life! "


    As Xia Wan listened to the mother and son talk, her heart jumped with warmth and happiness. Where did she get such a good mother-inw and husband? There were still two minutes before the auspicious hour, so Yi Xi had already gone up to the stage to wait for his bride. Xia Wan was holding onto a bouquet of flowers, while the six cute and adorable children had already lined up neatly.


    "Mummy, you look so pretty today!" Xia Xiaoguo eximed as she looked at Mummy with pride.


    Xia Xiaocheng couldn''t help but say to his sister, "Mummy is very beautiful every day."


    "The Mummy''s wedding dress is also very beautiful." Xia Xiaoguo praised her wedding dress.


    Xia Wan smiled, bent down, and kissed the two small heads, "Perform well."


    "Yes." When the wedding march was yed, the six little flower boys immediately walked forward. The little guy was all cute, being a flower girl qualified enough for one, Xia Wan held onto her flowers and followed behind them, covered under the veil of her veil


    The outline of her exquisite facial features was enough to make people exim in admiration of her beauty. Her figure was graceful and her temperament was noble.


    Everyone''s eyes were on the bride. At this moment, they felt the power of love and wished her well. Under the veil, Xia Wan couldn''t help butugh as she looked past the veil at the man standing on top of the flower terrace. Her eyes were firm and her steps were calm as she walked step by step towards her lover.

 Chapter 1638 - Yi Xi’s wedding ceremony

    <h4>Chapter 1638 - Yi Xi''s wedding ceremony</h4>


    Yi Xi''s eyes were also firmly fixed on his bride, and her thin lips held a smile.


    summer mother, who was sitting below the stage, was so excited that her tears were about to fall, while Elder Cheng passed her a tissue tofort her.


    When Xia Wan''s footsteps reached beneath the stage, Yi Xi personally walked down, extended her hand to lead her step by step, and led her up the stage. The two of them looked at each other, and at this moment, the world seemed to have stopped.


    The priest did not immediatelye over to disturb them. Instead, when Yi Xi looked over, the priest went up on stage to help them announce their wedding vows. I am willing to do it without any hesitation at all.


    Amidst the priest''s words, Yi Xi lifted Xia Wan''s veil and the two of them passionately hugged and kissed.


    Below the stage, Ao Sidun immediately held the two little fellows in his arms, not allowing them to see, but Xia Xiaoguo still saw it and shouted emotionally, "Daddy''s Mummy is kissing."


    Ao Sidun immediately squatted down and exined the situation to the two little nephews. However, the two little fellows didn''t think too much about it. In their hearts, their father''s kiss, the Mummy''s, meant that they loved each other.


    After the time had passed, all the guests went to the banquet hall to start the lunch. Ye Xiaoshi and Lan Jia greeted the guests, Xia Wan and Yi Xi also went back to change into their wine-making clothes.


    Xu Xiao Tong took the opportunity to look for Xia Wan to take a photo. She had a professional camera in her hand, making Xia Wan look very beautiful, and even had Yi Xie over to take pictures together.


    Their wedding photos were already in their new room, but today was a special asion. At 12 o''clock in the afternoon, Xia Wan and Yi Xi came out wearing Chinese wine clothes. In order to match Xia Wan''s Chinese wine clothes, Yi Xi was also wearing a suit that was a joyous red, causing the hybrid gene on his body that belonged to his mother to appear as if it was in the ancient times.


    He was just like a young master, attracting a lot of attention.


    Xia Wan and Yi Xi, together with Ye Xiaoshi and herpanion, toasted the wine provided by the customers on the table. Xia Wan drank only champagne, hence she drank lightly and did not get drunk.


    After the round was over, they returned to their tables to eat lunch, Xia Wan apanied his mother to her table, and Yi Xi went over to yours to eat.


    The two little fellows stuck to Ao Sidun and followed him by his side. Ao Sidun, the older boy, also liked his two nephews a lot. In the afternoon, a portion of the guests who were rushing over had already left, and at night, it was naturally bustling with noise and excitement. There was also the bustling banquet, where Yi Xi took Xia Wan to the dance floor for the first dance.


    Get up.


    Xu Xiaodan and Ya Heng were also present. Ya Lun, Ai Wa and the group of youngsters all came in to enjoy the bustling night.


    As for the older generation, they would not participate in the young people''s banquets. At this time, Gong Yexiao and his wife were chatting with them in a casual vi near the sea.


    They would stay here for a few more days before returning back to their home country. On the other hand, Chu Yan and Chu Yue needed to leave early.


    At night, the ind gradually quieted down. The sky was very bright, indicating that today was a special day.


    Xia Wan lied in Ya Xi''s embrace as if she was in a dream. She was about to get married.


    In order to make her feel that this wasn''t a dream, Yi Xi had given her the greatest passion tonight. It just so happened that tonight was their wedding night, so how could he miss it?


    And in the other vi, Ya Lun and Ai Wa had always been lovers, and tonight, they had also made some breakthroughs. Ai Wa introduced Ya Lun to their family members.


    After three days, most of the guests had already left the ind. Other than Gong Yexiao and his wife who stayed, the rest had their own things to do and chose to leave.


    Ya Heng and Xu Xiaotong were about to return home to prepare for their wedding.


    In the garden of the vi, the delicious afternoon tea had be a habit. Drinking tea and chatting was also a way to enjoy life.


    Lan Jia and Ye Xiaoshi apanied Gong Yexiao. Every time this happened, they would recall the happy times of the past. Now that the children had settled down, they felt that their lives were close topletion.


    On a patch of grass, Xia Wan and Yi Xi apanied the children on their walk to the beach. Ao Sidun was also there.


    However, the moment they reached the beach, the little fellow who was calling out ''tired'' immediately rushed forward and went straight for the light blue sand to pick up the shells with his bare feet.


    Ao Sidun immediately went over to protect the two little fellows, while Yi Xi and Xia Wan rested under the umbre at the side of the beach. Xia Wan propped her chin up as she looked at the two angelic kids. Because thest time he was at home, Yi Xi regretted not being able to apany his children when they were born. He really wanted to enjoy the joy of being a father.


    All of a sudden, he felt proud.


    "Yi Xi, do you still want a child?" Xia Wan asked him with narrowed eyes.


    Yi Xi''s eyes immediately revealed a hint of excitement and surprise, "Can it be? You''re willing to give me another child? "


    However, Xia Wan was willing to give birth to another child for him. She wanted to let Yi Xi experience the process from the moment she was born to the moment she grows up, and didn''t want him to have such a regret in her life.


    "Hm!" I think we can get a bit more lively in the house. " Xia Wan propped up her chin. She was young now, so it wasn''t a problem for her to have children.


    "Thank you, Wan Wan." Yi Xi said these words of thanks in a low voice as he extended his hand and held hers.


    As Xia Wan looked at the two children who had grown up together, she thought of how these two little fellows had once pestered her to give birth to a younger brother or sister when they saw that other people had brothers and sisters.


    Now, she could fulfill their wishes and hope that this family would be more lively in the future.


    "In two days, we will be going to attend Ya Heng''s and Xiao Tian''s wedding." Xia Wan said.


    "Hm!" When the timees, I''ll bring Mom and Aunt along. "


    "Let''s go! The two little fellows don''t want to bring them along and let them stay on the ind. " Xia Wan did not want to bring the two little fellows along.


    "Alright, since Ao Sidun is rarely at home, let''s just let him apany the little guy! We can also take the opportunity to have another honeymoon. " Yi Xi arranged them neatly.


    Two dayster, Yi Xi''s Private aircraft headed straight for the city center. The news of Ya Heng''s grand marriage had already been announced, and this time, half of the fashion world''s people would probablye.


    The two who had copied Xu Xiaotong''s works were now too scared to show their faces. The Xu Xiaotong of the past, they could bully her, but now, with her identity, they could not afford to offend her.


    In the Subgroup, there were many female employees who wanted to be Ya Heng''s girlfriend, but no one thought that they would be snatched away by an ordinary Xu Xiao Tian.


    Beside Ya Heng, Xu Xiaotong had also removed her usualbel. From today onwards, she was the CEO wife of the Subgroup.


    Xu Xiaotan and Ya Heng''s wedding was in a big church, a big church that could amodate 500 people, sacred and solemn.


    Xia Wan had just gone through her own wedding, and now that she was going to participate in Xu Xiaotong''s wedding, she felt a kind of superimposed happiness.


    Ya Heng''s family had alsoe over to arrange this wedding, Ya Heng''s aplishments were enviable, how many youngsters had such aplishments?


    Ya Heng and Xu Xiaotong''s wedding was about to happen, Yi Xi''s wedding had just shocked the entire country, while Ya Heng''s wedding shook the entire fashion world.


    Lady Xu was happy for her daughter, she was finally going to get married.


    However, no matter how reluctant he was to part with his daughter, he had to let her have her happiness.


    Xia Wan and Xu Xiaotong stayed in a afternoon tea restaurant, talking about their future lives. In the future, the two sisters would be living in this country, relying on each other to help each other out and bing close rtives.


    When Xu Xiaotong heard that she had to prepare her second child, she actually wanted to be herpanion, because she felt that Ya Heng also really wanted his child.


    "I have no experience, so you have to teach me when the timees." "Haha ¡­" Xu Xiaotong held her chin andughed. Don''t be nervous, being pregnant is a very wonderful process. When the timees, you will get a lot of satisfaction and happiness. " Xia Wan replied.

 Chapter 1639 - Ya Heng’s wedding

    <h4>Chapter 1639 - Ya Heng''s wedding</h4>


    In a church over the weekend, today, there will be an unparalleled romantic and fashionable wedding. The groom is the new upstart in the fashion world, and the bride is a well-known designer from the sub-group.


    In the morning, Xia Wan was dressed in a milky-white dress, and she was standing behind Xu Xiaotong, sizing her up. Xu Xiaotong was wearing the wedding dress that she had designed herself, that perfectly crafted long skirt with feathers dragging the ground, looking like an angel with wings, under the light,yer afteryer of dizziness shone, it was very special.


    Xu Xiaotong''s first dream was to create the best fashion design, and she never thought that one day, she would wear her best wedding dress and marry the man she loved the most. Ya Heng, Yi Xi and a few other young nobles were drinking coffee by the side, waiting for the bride toe out.


    Ya Heng was wearing the groom''s clothes. His ck hair wasbed back, making his perfect facial features seem all the more noble.


    Today, all of the women in the fashion industry should be heartbroken! The diamond man is about to end his singleness.


    At around nine o''clock, Xu Xiaotong walked out apanied by Xia Wan, who was talking about some interesting stuff, raising her head to look in the direction of the stairs leading down. When he saw it, his pupils constricted, and he immediately widened his eyes, only to see a girl holding onto the ivory white railing, walking towards him with a smile.


    Ya Heng could not help but stand up, and the other men who were joking around all stopped, looked at the bride, and then at the groom who waspletely stunned, with smiles of blessings in their eyes.


    Xia Wan walked down the stairs first and arrived beside Yi Xi, who was standing at the foot of the stairs waiting for the bride.


    Xu Xiaotong was so embarrassed that she lowered her eyes. When she was only on thest step, her feet suddenly stepped off the wedding dress.


    "Ah ¡­" Xu Xiaotong eximed, her entire person rushing towards Ya Heng.


    Ya Heng immediately pulled her into his embrace with his strong arms, lowered his head, and kissed her forehead, "Idiot, you don''t even know how to walk."


    Xu Xiaotong''s eyes were like crescent moons.


    There were also two single men behind him, and they immediately had a feeling of being abused. This pair could pierce their hearts.


    Yi Xi also held onto Xia Wan''s hand, "We are leaving."


    Outside the door was a very luxurious wedding procession, eight matching Bentleys was waiting, and when Ya Heng went out, in order to prevent his bride from falling down once again, he said to the waiter beside him, "Help me out."


    Before Xu Xiaotong could react, he held her tightly in his arms. Xu Xiaotong also hugged his neck, while the waiters carefully put her skirt away and followed her to the second car.


    Xia Wan and Yi Xi sat in the third carriage. summer mother and the others were already waiting for them in the church. Around 10: 30 PM, eight wedding cars, decorated with festive decorations, passed by a bustling street and attracted the attention of passers-by. They thought to themselves, "Which rich young master''s wedding is this?"


    In the parking lot of the church, Ya Heng''s mother was waiting with the women of the family. After the car stopped, she said to Ya Heng, "Quickly prepare to wee your bride!"


    Ya Heng kissed Xu Xiaotong, "I''ll go in first."


    Xu Xiaotong nodded, pursed her lips and smiled, "Go!"


    Inside the sacred church, there were gold flower beds arranged and decorated withrge columns, making the whole church look grand and magnificent. At this moment, the church was filled with guests who were waiting to witness the wedding, golden lights shrouding every corner.


    Ya Heng''s figure walked to the side of his grandfather and father. His family members were all dressed in formal attire, so when he arrived, they patted his shoulders in blessings. Just then, his grandfather spoke to him, "Ya Heng, quicklye up on stage!"


    Ya Heng''s slender body stepped onto the stage, and there were manydies of the fashion world who quietly gasped. As the groom, Ya Heng was both handsome and enchanting.


    At the eleventh hour of the auspicious hour, a holy ceremony began to be held around the church. At this time, all the guests quieted down and turned to look behind them. At the entrance, a slim figure slowly walked in, holding a bouquet of flowers.


    Xia Wan and Yi Xi had also entered their seats early, and they sat in the row closest to the front. summer mother and the two others sat together, and Lady Xu stood amidst Ya Heng''s family members, weing the arrival of their daughter.


    She looked at her beautiful and grandiose daughter, she covered her mouth in excitement, and in her heart, she told her daughter''s happiness to her husband, who had already passed away.


    Seeing her mother''s agitation, she found it hard to control her emotions. She took a small breath in and continued to walk towards Ya Heng''s side with determination.


    Ya Heng also saw the moment she stopped, in the long corridor, she was walking alone, his heart immediately tightened, he did not care about etiquette anymore, he stepped down and walked towards Xu Xiaotong.


    Xu Xiaotong had only just regained control of her emotions, upon seeing him, her tears started to roll again. Ya Heng smiled as he walked over and held her hand.


    "I''ll apany you." Ya Heng said in a low voice.


    Xu Xiaotong''s smile was filled with tears as she nodded, "En!"


    At this moment, the entire auditorium resounded with warm apuse. If only those who still doubted this love knew how much Ya Heng loved Xiao Tian. It was as if in their emotional world, Ya Heng was the person who loved him more.


    Xu Xiaotong held Ya Heng''s hand, generously received the blessings from all around, and walked up the stage.


    The priest was there waiting for them to exchange their oaths, the priest''s voice was very loud, Ya Heng and Xu Xiaotong''s hands were lightly ced on the book, together they said that they were willing.


    After he finished reading, Ya Heng couldn''t wait to kiss his bride.


    Beneath the stage, was another round of warm apuse. Ya Heng pressed his forehead against Xu Xiaotong''s, "From now on, you are my wife."


    "Hm!" "For the rest of my life." Xu Xiaotianughed.


    At midnight, Ya Heng and Xu Xiaotong toasted together, and the lively wedding banquet continued until around two.


    In the evening, all of their rtives and friends ate dinner together. After dinner, Xu Xiaotan and Ya Heng returned to their marriage chamber.


    Just as she entered the door, Xu Xiaotong was being carried by the man beside her, she chuckled.


    Ya Heng gently ced her on the bed, supported by his arms, he sized up his bride of today.


    Xu Xiaotong''s face turned red at his stare, she covered her face with her hands, afraid that she would not look good enough.


    "Mm, you''re not allowed to look." Xu Xiaotong became shy, everyone would feel that their looks were not good enough in front of the person they loved, even the most beautiful of people would feel so unconfident.


    Ya Heng chuckled as he reached out to take her hand away from his face. Appreciation and love flowed through his amber eyes.


    "Let me see my beautiful bride. I didn''t see enough today." Ya Heng said in a low voice.


    Under the soft yellow crystal light, Xu Xiaotong''s small white face flushed red, instantly revealing her beauty. Under the gentle voice of Ya Heng, she finally showed herself boldly, and her bright eyes, which were like two clear springs, reflected Ya Heng''s face. Xu Xiaotong reached out and caressed his handsome face, and the satisfaction in her heart became more and more intense.


    She thought about three years ago at the annual meeting of thepany, when he was standing in the middle of a dazzling crowd. She could only stand in the distance and look at him, falling in love stupidly, silently collecting all of his magazines and looking at him every night when she went to sleep.


    So it turned out that in her heart, she had always carried this man. Before he fell in love with her, he had already be so important to her.


    "Ya Heng, I love you." Xu Xiaotong boldly confessed.


    Ya Heng''s eyes shed with a smile, he lowered his head and gently kissed her forehead, "You''ve already said that on the stage today."


    Xu Xiaotong immediately shook her head, "I will tell you for the rest of my life, for the rest of my life."


    Ya Heng''s heart was extremely moved as he gently kissed his. "Alright, I''m willing to listen for the rest of my life."


    Xu Xiaotong hugged him. Tonight, she was going to be his most beautiful bride.


    In the early morning, the entire city of E Nation was shrouded in a golden sunlight. Another day of spring hade down, and the trees and flowers on the streets were beginning to sprout. In the spring, all sorts of flowers and trees were glowing with new life, as if everything had been filled with new life.


    On a patch of green grass beside the castle, Xia Wan was holding onto a man who was walking around. She was wearing an early spring dress, her long hair was slightly raised, her exquisite face was releasing a happy and sweet scent, she said to Yi Xi, "It''s time to bring the little guy back for ss."


    "Hm!" My parents will being over next week. They will be living in the castle for a while, so it seems like they can''t bear to part with these two little guys anymore! " Yi Xi replied with a smile.


    Xia Wan alsoughed, "Then let us stay together!"


    "If only your mother would like toe and stay."


    "My mom is enjoying her life at home now. Let''s go back and visit her more often!"


    "Hm!" Every now and then, I''ll find some time to bring the little fellow back to the country to visit her. " Yi Xi nodded.


    Xia Wan looked at the sunlight in the distance and asked while smiling, "Is our second reincarnation n going to start soon?"


    Yi Xi''s eyes revealed anticipation, "As long as you are willing, you can make the decision."


    Xia Wan thought for a while, before revealing her thoughts, "Let''s wait a little longer! Starting in June, I want to have a baby next spring. "


    "Alright!" After Yi Xi finished speaking, he wrapped his arm around her shoulders and kissed her hair. The morning sunlight enveloped their bodies as they walked around, the entire castle''s scene was as beautiful as a painting.


    On the top floor of Ya Heng''s apartment, Xu Xiaotong woke up and saw the man standing in front of the French windows. She got off the bed and wrapped her arms around his waist.


    In the future, he would apany her to enjoy all the beautiful scenery in the world.

 Chapter 1640 - Young Professors

    <h4>Chapter 1640 - Young Professors</h4>


    The smell of spring became stronger in February, and the scenery of April became more solemn. A low-key ck sedan drove through the streets, followed by three other sedans that were not too conspicuous.


    In the car that refused all visits, the young handsome man gazed deeply at the scenery outside the window and fell into deep thought.


    His mother was a little worried, while his father gave him the opportunity to choose freely. Indeed, before he could take over the burden on his father, he needed more experience and life experience; he had just returned from the army less than three months ago, and he still had too many strange impressions about his country. Therefore, he chose a suitable position to serve as a professor in the History Department of the A City University.


    He remembered his sister''s words, "Brother, are you sure? A twenty-six year old professor, how unreliable! "If I want to create something, you can change my course."


    The man''s thin lips curled up into a smile. His little sister''s naivety and cuteness was something that he had missed out on a lot in the past few years outside. Thinking about it now, it was truly a pity!


    "Uncle Chi, tell them not to follow those cars behind. I''m going to teach, so I don''t need to show off." The man''s voice was deep and steady, not in keeping with his age.


    "Young master, there''s nothing we can do about it. The Madam requested that they would hide by your side and not disturb you in the future. You!" How can we be assured? " Chi Yang was Xi FengHan''s most capable assistant and had followed him for over twenty years. He was also worried about this young master Xi Family!


    Xi Jingchenughed helplessly, "I''m already this old, what else do you have to worry about!"


    "Young master, even if your identity is kept secret at the highest level, you''re still too eye-catching." Chi Yang was not only pointing at his identity, but also his appearance. Even if it was outside, they would not be at ease!


    Xi Jingchen also recognized it. He smiled, his eyes bright like the stars, although he was the one who had returned from the army, but his entire body was emitting a noble aura,pletely like that of a rich family''s young master.


    "Young master, you have to be more careful!" Now that the human heart is so sinister, you must be careful. " Chi Yang even thought that he was the young master who needed someone''s protection every single time he was young!


    It was as if they hadn''t noticed someone bullying them.


    "Yeah, I know." Xi Jingchen earnestly replied. As for the people who truly cared for him, he would not lie.


    "Young master, remember your name, Xi Sheng Lin. This is your real name, don''t get it wrong." Chi Yang was probably too old and could not help but nag.


    Xi Jingchen nodded, "I will remember."


    Not far away, arge school gate appeared. Chi Yang took out his caller ID and spoke to the cars behind him, "Young master is going to go in, you guys spread out, we must ensure young master''s safety."


    "Yes." The man at the other end answered at once, and the car stopped in all directions, and the men spread out, all inclothes men, pretending to be people of all walks of life, but all of them with permits to enter the school.


    Xi Jingchen said to Chi Yang, "Uncle Chi, don''t go in, I will go in myself."


    "I''ll send you in!" Chi Yang was worried.


    "No need, I''m not a student. I''m a teacher." Xi Jingchenughed.


    Chi Yang alsoughed, "Our young master is a genius! To be a professor at such a young age. "


    "Just learn and sell!" Xi Jingchen said humbly.


    "I''m very confident in you." Chi Yangughed.


    Xi Jingchen pushed the door and got off the car. He had a slender body and wore a grey suit, even though he was very low-key, he was still unable to hide his charisma. He carried a briefcase in his hands, giving him the bearing of a young teacher.


    He walked to the entrance of the school, and at the same time did not forget to turn and wave at Chi Yang, indicating that he could leave.


    However, Chi Yang did not leave. He kept his gaze following the tall and straight young figure who entered the campus. He could not help but take out his caller ID, "Young master has entered the campus.


    "Got it."


    At the main campus, there was an imposing greenery. A thick atmosphere of learning enveloped the area. As a top school in the country, it naturally had an upright and upright demeanor, forming a clear stream.


    Xi Jingchen sized up the surrounding facilities of the school, and leisurely walked toward the registration area. Wherever he went, the young university students would all ce curiosity and surprise towards him.


    This was especially so for the female students. They were all dumbstruck as they asked around and tried to guess who this man was. What was he doing at school?


    Soon, however, they would learn that a young professor had arrived from the History Department, and he would be famous in an instant, and his first ss would burst out of the ssroom. Early morning.


    The library in the school was still very quiet. A girl in a long white T-shirt and jeans walked in. She wasn''t a student here, but one of the librarians that had been here for less than two weeks.


    "Aunt Liu, morning!" I packed soy milk and buns for you. " The girl said to the middle-aged woman in her fifties who was mopping the floor.


    "Ouch!" Little Duan! Don''t waste any more money in the future. " Aunt Liu was very happy in her heart, but she also felt sorry for her money.


    "It''s okay, I was just passing by! "It''s not expensive either." The girl smiled and put it on the table beside her. "Eat while it''s hot after you finish cleaning it!"


    "Thank you!" Aunt Liu said gratefully.


    The girl pursed her lips and smiled, "You''re wee." She was also from a week ago. She heard from the old manager that Aunt Liu lost a child in the early days and was now alone. Money was tight, and she had a lot of work to do every day.


    Therefore, every time she finished her breakfast, she would pack a serving for him in the cafeteria.


    "Little Duan is here, a new batch of books has arrived. Look, categorize them. I cleaned out some broken ones yesterday, so I need to make up for it. Recently, our work has been busy."


    "Well, I know, I''ll do my best to do the job." The girl''s voice was clear and melodious, and she was also one of the optimists. With her here, the other two old managers felt that life wasn''t as boring as it seemed.


    However, who would have thought that she, a young girl who had just walked out of school, would choose not to live the life of an elite with a high sry, but to be holed up in a university library and willingly be a mere administrator?


    Duan Shu Xian was a girl who lived a life as cozy and carefree as her name. Other people walking out of the school were pursuing their dreams and higher achievements, but she took apletely different path.


    Because her father taught at the school, she did not hesitate to apply for a job as an administrator. Furthermore, her parents approved of her decision to develop here.


    Speaking of this, it was a job with no prospects of development. Just like the other two managers beside her, they were also in their thirties and had survived until now to their early fifties. Other than a raise in their wages, there was no room for growth.


    Being able to read a group of books was probably the happiest thing that happened to Duan Shu Xian.


    "Little Duan!" I was chatting with Sister Huang yesterday. What are you doing here? Besides, you''re not bad looking, so what can''t you do? "


    "My dad is here!" I want to stay with my mother. " Duan Shu Xian put her schoolbag in the cab below and answered very straightforwardly.


    "Don''t your parents expect you to do something more promising? The sry here is not very high. "


    "Enough for me." Duan Shu Xian smiled. She didn''t mind the bottom of her sry.


    "Sigh!" That Little Yang I told you aboutst time, do you want to meet her? His family is great, you can marry him and not go to work. "


    "Sister Li, thank you. I don''t n on marrying for now." Duan Shu Xian tactfully refused.


    "That family situation is really good! "It''s hard to find any of them. It would be a pity if you didn''t marry them." Sister Li clicked her tongue regretfully.


    Duan Shu Xian pursed her lips and smiled, but didn''t say anything. So what if her family background is good? It was an invisible pressure for her.

 Chapter 1641 - Savior

    <h4>Chapter 1641 - Savior</h4>


    "Little Duan!" Be careful when you go up thedderter, we are old and afraid of heights, or else we won''t let you do it all. " In truth, they were still working under the pressure of the young Duan Shu Xian.


    However, Duan Shu Xian was not a person to be bothered about. She worked diligently, and never refused to do anything she should do. Although this job might seem leisurely, it still tested one''s patience, willpower, and meticulousness.


    "No problem, let me do it!" Duan Shu Xian didn''t mind, because she loved this job and took care of these two older staff members.


    Duan Shu Xian''s morning job was to spend her time sorting out the books.


    In the school''s reporting department, all the procedures had already beenpleted. Xi Jingchen sessfully entered the ranks of the professors from the History Department, and afterpleting the procedures, he walked into a private office that belonged to him. This office with a panoramic window and a good view made him very satisfied.


    Only the Principal knew his identity, because he was a rtive of the Xi Family. He would strictly protect his identity, and take care of him while he was in charge.


    "Jing Chen, are you satisfied with this office?" The principal who was in his early fifties also spoke with a tone of respect.


    "Uncle Liu, don''t be like this. I''m only a teacher here right now, you don''t have to take too much care of me." Xi Jingchenughed, there was no need for him to intentionally show him respect.


    "Alright, I will treat you equally in the future. You can also take a walk around here these few days. Our school''s scenery is the best!"


    "Hm!" I was going out for a walk. " When Xi Jingchen came here earlier, he saw the direction of the library. Now, he wanted to go there and find a few books to pass the time. "Alright, get busy!" The headmaster went out.


    Xi Jingchen ced the briefcase in the cab and directly walked out of his office. As he leisurely walked around the spring campus, the female students that passed by all stopped to look at him. Their eyes were filled with surprise and amazement, but Xi Jingchen only smiled indifferently with a hint of gentleness.


    The originally immobile steps of these female students made them want to chase after him even more, enjoying his charm all the way. And behind him, there were indeed a few bold girls secretly following him.


    However, the protectors who were scattered around could not rx and stare at the eye-catching young master Xi Family.


    When Xi Jingchen arrived at the entrance of the library, he raised his head and looked at the inscription on it.


    When Xi Jingchen walked in, he saw that the bodyguards that followed him also intended toe in, so he immediately waved his hands, not allowing them to disturb the students reading.


    The bodyguards had no choice but to lower their heads, indicating that they would wait at the door.


    The library in the morning was really quiet. On the desk beside him, which was filled with the scent of books, only a dozen students were flipping through their books, concentrating on reading one.


    Xi Jingchen''s gaze swept across the clean and tidy environment, as well as the extremelyfortable and beautiful bookshelves arranged in a row. In the front of the cabs, were all about 1.8 meters of bookshelves, and there was even a row of tall bookshelves at the back, where books with rtively low cirction were ced. The shelves here were all filled with books, and the works of almost all famous people around the world were all stored here.


    The higher up he went, the more he did not see the student. It was much quieter and Xi Jingchen randomly picked out a book, after flipping through it a few times, he returned it back. He was also looking for a book that he was interested in.


    Under the cover of a row of bookshelves, there was a girl climbing a longdder to tidy up the bookshelves. Duan Shu Xian was holding two books in one hand and struggling to stuff them into the fifth shelf, which made it difficult for her to use much of her strength and forced the book into the already crowded bookshelves.


    When she tried to push herself away at thest moment, suddenly, the pushing force from her palm caused her to lose her bnce in an instant ¡­


    "Ah ¡­" Her eyes went wide, her body swayed on thedder, and she had a premonition that her ass was going to burst open.


    The man who was looking for a book on the nearby bookshelf heard the cry of panic behind the bookshelf, and quickly came around. He saw the girl on the shelf, swaying and holding the book in one hand, shaking it helplessly with the other, and fell to the ground when the girl cried out.


    However, when Duan Shu Xian saw the man who had appeared behind her like a ghost, she eximed, "Ah ¡­" Go away. "


    She did not want to be caught in a pond.


    Xi Jingchen watched as she fell towards him from a high ce. He didn''t want to leave by instinct, so he opened his arms wide to wee her.


    In just a few seconds, Duan Shu Xian seemed to have dropped down freely, she could not hold back any bit of strength, and fiercely smashed into his body. The impact was too great, Xi Jingchen hugged her body and took two steps back, following that, he was also pushed back by the impact, and his back faced the ground.


    The danger had been resolved.


    The many face-to-face on the ground. A girly on his body, unharmed.


    She was all right except for the fact that her face hit his solid chest so hard that her nose hurt.


    On the contrary, the man who became her pads was more pitiful. His back was directly hit on the floor, and his wrist was still thrown at the corner of the bookshelf. It was obvious that he was injured.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. Are you okay? Are you hurt? " Duan Shu Xian quickly got off his body and went to help him.


    "I''m fine!" The back of Xi Jingchen''s head still hit the ground. At the same time, his wrist hit the corner of the table, causing a sharp pain.


    The sharp-eyed Duan Shu Xian immediately noticed, she extended her hand to hold his left hand, "Oh my god!" You''re hurt, you''re bleeding. "


    The man was slightly startled. He looked at his hands, but it wasn''t his wounds. It was the slender hand of a woman who was holding his wrist. He hadn''t been touched by a woman other than his mother and sister.


    "Let''s go to the infirmary and bandage him up!" Duan Shu Xian also remembered that he had hit the back of her head with a loud bang.


    She immediately touched the back of his head and stuck her hand into his thick ck hair, searching for the bump that came out. She did not realize that her action caused the man''s pupils to slightly contract.


    The woman''s soft fingers caressed the back of his head, feeling a strange sensation.


    "Do you have a headache? It must be swollen. " Duan Shu Xian wholeheartedly cared for her savior. How could she ever have imagined that such an action would surpass her status?


    It was only when she came into contact with a pair of deep gaze that her head exploded. Her frightened face turned slightly red under the stare.


    It was also at this moment that she noticed that this man was really good-looking. It was simply ¡­ He was truly a peerless beauty, just like the description of a deity in a book!


    Xi Jingchen supported himself up, but it was only then that Duan Shu Xian realized how tall he was. She was 1.65 meters!


    "About that, thank you very much. I''ll take you to the medical center to treat your wounds!"


    "No need, I''ll go myself." After Xi Jingchen finished speaking, he frowned and warned her, "Next time be careful."


    If not for him, how hard would she have fallen?


    "Let me apany you to the infirmary! I''m familiar with that ce. " Duan Shu Xian felt bad.


    "No need." Xi Jingchen was not being modest, rather, this small injury was nothing to him, there was no need to make such a big fuss about it.


    "I''m the administrator here. What do you do?" Duan Shu Xian curiously asked.


    "Teaching."


    "You''re the new teacher?" Duan Shu Xian eximed to herself. So young!


    Xi Jingchen originally wanted to look for a book, but he had to deal with the wound on his wrist.


    "I''ll go deal with the wound first." After he finished speaking, Xi Jingchen nced at her and walked toward the entrance.


    Duan Shu Xian med herself as she watched him fall. She also felt guilty for injuring him. Actually, she was well-prepared for the fall earlier.


    At most, it would just hurt! But now that she was fine, she actually injured a handsome guy.


    Duan Shu Xian picked up the few books on the floor. Luckily she didn''t break them. It seemed that she still had to be careful.

 Chapter 1642 - Shock of the People in the School

    <h4>Chapter 1642 - Shock of the People in the School</h4>


    When Xi Jingchen came out, his bodyguards quickly noticed the wounds on his wrist. One of them immediately approached him, "Young Master, you''re injured?"


    "It''s nothing, just a small wound." Xi Jingchen replied indifferently as he walked in the direction of the infirmary.


    The bodyguard immediately became alert. Could it be that someone intentionally hurt the young master?


    When Xi Jingchen arrived at the infirmary, even the female nurses that were in their thirties or forties treated him warmly. Xi Jingchen bandaged his wounds and after thinking for a while, he walked towards the library.


    Duan Shu Xian had already sorted out the books. She sat in the manager''s seat, holding a cup of fresh flower tea as she stared nkly at him. No matter how she thought about it, she felt guilty.


    While she was in a daze, someone walked in from outside. She raised her head and looked over. Wasn''t that the man that had just saved her in the morning light?


    Duan Shu Xian looked at him in pleasant surprise. She stood up in excitement. Although she didn''t know his name, she still wanted to be good to him.


    "You ¡­ You''re here. Did you go to the infirmary? " Duan Shu Xian quickly looked at his wrist. It was already bandaged, so she heaved a sigh of relief.


    "I''m looking for a book." The clear and melodious voice was filled with maism and charm.


    It was as if he had suddenly encountered the warmth of spring after a cold winter and possessed the power to melt everything.


    Duan Shu Xian pursed her lips into a smile. "Alright, what can I do for you? Just tell me."


    Xi Jingchen''s gaze was frozen for a few seconds under her bright smile. He smiled lightly and nodded, then walked towards the bookshelves.


    Duan Shu Xian''s heart couldn''t calm down. She looked at the direction he was heading towards through the bookshelves. So it was a history bookshelf. Could he be a history teacher?


    To teach history at such a young age? God! In her eyes, the people teaching history were all old professors over the age of fifty!


    At this moment, two female students walked past Duan Shu Xian. They turned their heads in pleasant surprise as they walked, and they were also whispering in each other''s ears.


    "Wah!" Beautiful, my God! Who is he!? " A female ssmate said excitedly.


    The other person was also a bit unsteady. "So tall and handsome. What should we do!?" I''m going to die of fascination. "


    Duan Shu Xian was slightly stunned as she looked at the crazy female students. She wasn''t the least bit surprised by their exaggeration. This man truly had an enchanting charm.


    Duan Shu Xian''s face turned slightly red. As she thought about it carefully, she realized that she had pressed him down.


    She hugged her cheeks in embarrassment. Then, Auntie Huang walked over from the side, "Little Duan,e. There are still a few books to categorize."


    "Alright!" Right now, Duan Shu Xian wanted to think of a reason to go to the bookshelf, so she carried a few books with her.


    Even Auntie Huang was surprised by her work enthusiasm, but it was also because she was diligent, causing them to start liking her.


    Duan Shu Xian looked at the book in her hands. Coincidentally, there was a history type book in there.


    Duan Shu Xian looked at the man sitting beside the bookshelf. He was leaning against the bookshelf, flipping through the book in his hand, his face as sharp as a mountain, his curly hair was slightly closed, and under his eyes, a faint shadow was drawn, making his eyes look as if he was wearing eyeliner, it was very deep.


    Duan Shu Xian had also read a lot of books in the past, and now she could only sigh in admiration at how beautiful she was.


    Seeing that someone wasing over, Xi Jingchen put away the book. He looked over, and Duan Shu Xian anxiously walked over to him with the book in her hand. "I''m here to return the book."


    It was as if not exining would cause this man to think that she was here to peek at him. Historical books were packed to the brim, and Duan Shu Xian found an empty spot on the top shelf for books.


    She immediately stood on tiptoe, intending to send the book inside. Although she could reach it, the protruding bookshelf did not block her from using force.


    Just as she was struggling to push it, a male voice came from the side, "Let me help you."


    With that, the man stretched out his hand. Before Duan Shu Xian could pull away, she saw the man''s hand reach towards her. She quickly pulled away, and the man''s strength easily pushed away the book.


    "Thank you." Duan Shu Xian felt even more grateful towards him.


    "You''re wee." The man gave a faint smile and turned around to look for books along another row of shelves.


    Duan Shu Xian had never seen such a gentleman with such cultivated character. However, when he turned around, she felt a strong sense of distanceing from him.


    Even though he looked gentle and polite, he exuded an aura that made people afraid to approach him.


    In Duan Shu''s entire life, he had never seen a man with such aplicated temperament. He had a kind of nobility, not from the mary side, but from the bottom of his heart.


    Only when Duan Shu Xian reacted did she realize that she had been staring at him for a while. She quickly turned her back and her face flushed red.


    God! What was she spending so much for!?


    Duan Shu Xian returned to her seat and waited for him to get the library card.


    More than ten minutester, Xi Jingchen brought three books to her, "I want to borrow these three books."


    "Alright! I''ll help you get a library card! "Please state your name." Duan Shu Xian disyed her professional standard.


    Xi Jingchen saw that there was a pen and paper beside her, he took it and wrote down his name.


    Xi Sheng Lin!


    Duan Shu Xian looked at the strong and forceful handwriting. Her heart thumped, and the handwriting of this man was also extremely beautiful.


    She immediately helped him register a library card and gave it to him. "Just remember toe back within the specified time limit in the future."


    Xi Jingchen nodded at her and smiled, "Thank you." With that, he took his card and the book and left.


    Duan Shu Xian watched him leave, she stared at the three words he wrote for a long time, she silently recited in her heart, Xi Sheng Lin, even his name sounds so nice.


    At noon, Duan Shu Xian and a few aunts ate in the cafeteria. She was mixed in with the young students, and she also looked like a student. Her body was still exuding the air of a student.


    Beside Duan Shu Xian sat two female students. At this moment, they were intensely discussing something, "Have you heard of the new professor from our History department? God! "Too cool."


    "I heard about it. I even took a look from afar! With that figure and that appearance, it would be a pity not to be a celebrity. "


    "If he wants to be a star, there''s nothing else for him to do."


    "I really want to know if he is single. If he is, then I have a chance."


    "Even if he were single, he wouldn''t even be in our shoes! I think those goblins in our school have already set their sights on us! "


    "Then I hope he has a girlfriend, the kind that''s super pretty. Hmph, isn''t this good for those coquettish bitches?"


    Duan Shu Xian couldn''t help but hold back a smile. She suddenly misseding back to her student days! In fact, she also had ns for the university entrance examinations. She had just joined the job, so she decided to wait until the next day.


    Duan Shu Xian began to hear about the handsome young professor that was the topic of the entire school. She started to get excited. It seemed that he would be the focus of the entire school''s attention.


    Around four o''clock, Duan Shu Xian''s phone rang. She picked it up and saw that it was her father''s. She picked it up, "Hello! "Dad."


    "Shu Xian, let''s go back to the mansion to eat tonight." His father''s voice came from the other end.


    Duan Shu Xian replied, "Alright!"


    "Wait for me in the parking lot after work."


    "Yeah, I know." Duan Shu Xian agreed. After hanging up the phone, she let out a sigh.


    That was where his grandfather and eldest uncle currently lived. The mention of his grandfather and eldest uncle''s name, wherever it was brought up, would cause people to feel reverence for them. Even his eldest uncle''s family''s children were outstanding youths.


    His cousin was famous in the business world, his cousin was famous in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, and the two siblings were famous in the political andmercial world.


    But who would have known that the Duan n still had a son? Under the fame of his elder brother, he didn''t seem like a faint shadow. It wasn''t worth mentioning, but her father, an ordinary university teacher.


    As for her mother, she was sizing up a florist and had raised her as a daughter for dozens of years.


    Logically speaking, who wouldn''t want their child to rise above the masses and give them face? However, Duan Shu Xian''s parents only wanted her to be an ordinary girl. In the future, she would be able to foresee marrying a decent man when she reached the appropriate age for marriage. She would be taught by a couple for the rest of her life.


    Because the glory of Eldest Uncle and his family were enough to make the Duan n famous and resplendent.

 Chapter 1643 - Eating in the Mansion

    <h4>Chapter 1643 - Eating in the Mansion</h4>


    Duan Shu Xian carried her bag as she walked out of the parking lot. As she passed by some of the female students, she would asionally hear voices regarding the young professor, as if he had be a celebrity in the school.


    Duan Shu Xian walked to her father''s car. Before her father arrived, she was already squatting under the flowers and reading the news.


    Not long after, Duan Deming walked over from afar and saw the girl squatting under the flowers. A hint of happiness was revealed in his eyes, it was his fatherly love for his daughter.


    "Shu Xian, get on the car!"


    "Dad." Duan Shu Xian immediately stood up, opened the copilot''s door and sat inside. She asked, "Mom, are you going back?"


    "Your mom is waiting at the store. We''ll go get her."


    "En!" Duan Shu Xian loved to be with her parents the most. No matter what they did, they would always be together.


    Since she was the only child, Duan Deming and his wife gave their all to her.


    Duan Deming''s car drove in the direction of his wife''s florist. Duan Shu Xian looked out of the window at the scenery and suddenly thought of the new professor, she thought for a bit, but couldn''t help but ask her father, "Dad, today there seems to be a new young professor at school. The whole school is talking about him! Do you know who he is? "


    Of course Duan Deming knew about this new professor, it was just that, seeing that his daughter had also asked around, he couldn''t help but be a little startled. You''re interested in him too? "


    "Dad, what are you thinking about? It''s not that I''m interested in him, but he saved me today. Without him, I would have already fallen into the hospital."


    Duan Deming could not help but turn his head and look at her, "What happened? What happened? "


    "When I was sorting out the bookshelves this morning, I identally missed thedder. Luckily, this young professor was there and caught me. However, he did scratch my wrist, so I''m sorry." Duan Shu Xian could only answer honestly.


    Duan Deming was surprised, "Then are you alright!"


    "I''m fine."


    "Be careful next time and have someone to help you from the side. You don''t have to take everything for yourself." Duan Deming knew that his daughter was warm-hearted, and sometimes he regretted it a little. He had taught his daughter to be magnanimous since he was young, and now that he had just joined the job, he was sure to suffer losses.


    "Dad, I''m really fine, don''t worry!" Duan Shu Xian pursed her lips and smiled, but didn''t forget to ask again, "Dad, who is that new professor!? It''s amazing that he became a professor at such a young age. "


    "He doesn''t have any background. He probably just came back from abroad to teach." Duan Deming was not surprised.


    "Oh!" Duan Shu Xian blinked.


    Just then, they arrived at the entrance of florist. A woman wearing a in dress carried two flowers, sat in the back seat and smiled, "I asked my elder sister-inw just now, she asked me to bring two flowers."


    "Elder sister-inw loves lilies the most. I especially chose a few fresh ones."


    "Xiao Yu, thank you." Duan Deming praised his wife.


    "It''s rare for me to go over for a meal, so of course I can''t go over empty-handed." Li Yuughed.


    "Uncle and the others should be home!" Duan Shu Xian asked.


    "Of course they''re all here, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing! "It''s just that I haven''t seen my cousin and her for quite some time." Duan Shu Xian smiled.


    Duan Deming and his wife, who was sitting in the backseat, looked at each other, feeling a little guilty. They were both worried that if their daughter went to the big house, they wouldn''t feel inferior.


    She was simrly a descendant of the Duan n, but the difference in all aspects between her and her pair of dazzling cousins wasn''t just a little bit.


    As parents, they were unable to create a better family background for her, so they hoped that their daughter wouldn''t be a person who fought for fame and profit. This way, her life would be very tiring and arduous.


    Even if they couldn''t stand out amongst the younger generation in the family, their thoughts were to nurture her to have a normal person''s heart, to live a peaceful and stable life.


    However, every time they returned to the mansion, they would worry about whether their daughter''s status in the Duan n would cause her to feel inferior or not.


    Duan Mansion.


    They had an extremely imposing courtyard in the direction of the center of the city. Even though buildings were everywhere, no one dared to touch the Feng Shui location, which held the location of the Duan n''s ancestors. Old Man Duan didn''t like the higher ups so he built arge Chinese vi for himself and his eldest son to live in.


    As the car drove into the courtyard, Duan Shu Xian pulled open the back seat and took a bunch of flowers for her mother. The family of three walked towards the brightly lit hall.


    Walking in the Duan n courtyard and feeling the grandeur and grandeur that assaulted his face, the beautiful gardens and pavilion pavilions that surrounded him were not only wealthy, but also needed the aura of a n that had formed.


    Every time she came to the mansion, she would feel quite a bit of pressure. Even her grandfather would like her, and her uncle and aunt would treat her warmly. However, among the younger generation, she was truly unremarkable.


    Even among the other branch members of the Duan n, there were many people of the same generation who possessed extraordinary aplishments.


    "Big brother, sister-inw." Duan Deming and his wife walked in and called out to the couple on the sofa.


    "Yo!" Deming and Xiao Yu are here. A well-dresseddy stood up and came over to receive the flowers in Li Yu''s hands. When she saw Duan Shu Xian behind her, she immediatelyughed, "Shu Xian is here, everyonee in!"


    "Uncle, aunty, long time no see."


    "Yes!" I haven''t seen you all for a while, so I wanted to invite you all over for a meal. Madam Duan, Song Men said with a smile.


    "Sister-inw, Shu Xian, please take a seat. Deming,e. You two go teach them a thing or two." Duan Deliang stood up and said to his brother, they usually y chess to pass the time.


    "Great!" Big Brother, I won''t lose to you this time. " Duan Deming replied with a smile, then went in the direction of the study room.


    "Big Bro and Big Sis still not back yet?" Duan Shu Xian curiously asked.


    "They''re all on the way back." Song Men said as he invited them to drink their tea.


    Old Man Duan enjoyed watching dramas and listening to songs upstairs, so Duan Shu Xian didn''t disturb him.


    Not longter, a tall and slender figure walked in. It was Duan Shumin, who had just returned, with her long hair tied behind her head, she was wearing a high ss, custom-made suit, and she was holding a limited edition name tag bag in her hands, exuding the aura of a sessful woman.


    "Sister Min." Duan Shu Xian greeted.


    Duan Shumin nodded at her and smiled, "Xiao Xian came too."


    "Min Min, go and change your clothes." Song Men said to his daughter. Although the uniform was very handsome, but to be with her family, it still seemed to be too formal. Hm! I''ll go back to my room and take care of my work. After she finished speaking, Duan Min carried her bag up the stairs.


    She only felt jealousy from the bottom of her heart. Her cousin was a top student when she was in school, and after working for a few years, she had continuously risen to the top position in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. This year, I heard that she had risen to the top seat, and she was only twenty-six years old.


    Very quickly, a handsome and tall figure walked in steadily. It was the young master of the Duan n, Duan Siye.


    "Big brother." Duan Shu Xian hastily called out to him.


    "Xiao Xian." Duan Siye smiled at her. He was thirty years old and his entire body was emitting the charm of a mature man.


    "Big brother, have you been busytely?"


    "It''s alright. I heard Uncle say that you work at his school. How is it?"


    "Not bad, it''s only been a short while." Duan Shu Xian smiled.


    "If you need any help, just look for me. If you want a new job, you can also look for me." Duan Siye said gently. He really wanted to help his uncle and his family.


    "Thank you, Big Brother. I''lle look for you if I need anything." Duan Shu Xian expressed her gratitude.


    The dinner was very sumptuous, and the dishes on the table were almost all delicacies that were rarely seen. The ingredients used were all very expensive.


    When Old Man Duan came down, he was in his early seventies and was still very tough. His family sat at the table amiably and ate dinner.


    At the dining table, the old man asked Duan Shu Xian about her work. He heard that she nned to take the Imperial Examinations next year, so she could work in the library and take more time to read and prepare for the Imperial Examinations.

 Chapter 1644

    <h4>Chapter 1644</h4>


    I ran into him again


    At the same time, Old Man Duan also asked about the matters regarding the two eldest grandson. The others could clearly see the pride unintentionally expressed in his eyes. Duan Shu Xian really wanted to be someone that her grandfather could be proud of. He really wanted to do it. Every time he heard her grandfather praise his cousin and elder cousin, she would feel a sense of loss, but she would not show it. Every time she would smile like she was a person who didn''t know anything ¡­


    Child. On the way home from the house, the atmosphere in the carriage was very quiet.


    Duan Deming sighed and said to his daughter who was sitting in the backseat, "Shu Xian, do you still remember the words that dad said to you before?"


    "Dad, I remember." Duan Shu Xian smiled.


    "It''s good that you remember. Our family is different from uncle''s." Duan Deming repeated every single time, worried that his daughter''s jealousy would cause her heart to be affected.


    Seated in the back seat, Li Yu wrapped her arms around Duan Shu Xian and said gently, "Shu Xian, your father and I feel that being normal and ordinary is also good fortune. We don''t have any ambitions, and we don''t hope for benefits.


    "Dad, Mom, don''t worry! Your daughter knows all about it. " Duan Shu Xian also knew that her parents couldn''t give her a better future, and she wouldn''t me them for that. Thus, she epted everything in peace.


    "Actually, your father also had the chance to be someone like your uncle back then. However, your father gave up on meeting me. He returned home and became a free university teacher." Li Yu said that she was very happy.


    Duan Shu Xian had always been a person who grew up under the care and care of her parents, so she had a very healthy heart and she epted her ordinary fate.


    Everyone had their gains and losses. She believed that if she could get some, she would lose some. She was happy to be able to apany her parents every day.


    In Pavilion Lord Manor, it was currently just past dinner. Chu Yue washed a te of fruits and entered a study on the third floor. She looked at her son who was currently reading under themp.


    "Jing Chen, eat some fruits!" Chu Yue put it down and sat on the sofa beside him, looking at him, "Jing Chen, actually, Dad and I have discussed this before. If you want a seat, he can enter it anytime you want."


    Of course, Xi Jingchen knew his mother''s worry and also knew of his future mission. However, he did not want to ept all of this before his father had abdicated his position. He had stayed in the army for so many years, he needed a position to help him learn.


    "Mom, I''ve decided to stay in college for two years. You and Dad don''t have to worry too much about me." Xi Jingchen consoled her. How could Chu Yue not be worried! However, she had also learned to let go of her son. He had been sent to the army at such a young age and had been separated from her for so many years. Now, his son was truly outstanding.


    There was no problem with his position.


    "Alright, I don''t care about that. However, I only have one request. You must have someone by your side. Don''t take your own safety too seriously."


    "Good!" "I ept." After Xi Jingchen finished speaking, he reached out to grab a cherry and ced it in his mother''s hands. "Mom, don''t worry, your son has grown up.


    Chu Yue looked at him, and snappily smiled, "In my heart, you will always be a child."


    Xi Jingchen chuckled, "Yes, yes. I''ll never grow up in your heart."


    After saying that, Chu Yue couldn''t help but hold his hand and look around, then asked, "The wound on this hand, did it really save a girl''s life? Didn''t someone intentionally scratch you? "


    Xi Jingchen nodded his head, "Yes, it''s one of the staff in the library. She identally fell down thedder and I happened to be by her side.


    When Chu Yue heard that he was injured on the first day, she was really relieved.


    "Be careful in the future. Your status is too important."


    "Mom, believe me. No matter what, I came from the military. I''m not any weaker than you were back then!" Xi Jingchen squinted his eyes as he replied confidently.


    Chu Yue immediatelyughed while ring at him, "Your mom can''t beat you now."


    "I''ll protect you in the future." Xi Jingchen said as he held her shoulders.


    Hearing these words, Chu Yue''s heart was filled with enjoyment. She got up and warned, "Don''t be busy toote, rest early."


    "En!" Xi Jingchen replied with a smile. In the blink of an eye, a week had passed. Duan Shu Xian''s work in the library had gone smoothly. However, she didn''t see that young professore back to borrow books again. Instead, she heard news from the female students that he was going to give his his first lesson.


    More than half of the students were female. Those who were unable to enter the ssroom wereining.


    However, this teacher only taught two sses a week, so most of the girls were dissatisfied and wanted to increase the duration of the sses.


    Every time Duan Shu Xian heard this news, she would always imagine the elegance of that young professor, and imagine being able to attend his ss, it was truly a blessing! She really wanted to sneak in and listen to all of them.


    Just as she was thinking, Duan Shu Xian saw someone walk in. She subconsciously looked up, and when she did, her heart was beating rapidly. It was him!


    That young professor came in with a few books. It was unknown if the sunlight outside the window was too ring, or if the light shining from this man was too dazzling, to the point that Duan Shu Xian didn''t dare to look directly at him.


    She didn''t know why, but she kept the items on the table nervously.


    "I''ll return the book." A low, charming voice came from above her head.


    Duan Shu Xian immediately raised her head and touched her eyes, which were filled with a deep smile. She then smiled, "Oh! "Just a moment."


    Duan Shu Xian was at the side typing on theputer, there were a few mistakes, and then typing again, Xi Jingchen said to her, "You haven''t fallen down recently right?!"


    Duan Shu Xian knew that he was referring to her climbing thedder, so she hurriedly smiled and said, "Thank you for your concern, I was extremely careful, how is your hand?"


    "Alright." Xi Jingchen took a look at the injured area for her to see.


    A scab had already formed over there, but Duan Shu Xian still felt very apologetic. "I really have to thank you forst time. I don''t know how to repay you."


    "No need to thank me. Helping others makes me happy!" When Xi Jingchen saw that she had finished, he took the book and returned it to her.


    "Teacher Xi, leave it here! I''ll return it. " Duan Shu Xian immediately called out to him.


    "I''ll help you." Xi Jingchen waved the book in his hand, and walked towards the bookshelves he was looking for.


    At this moment, a few female students rushed in and crowded together in front of the counter like a group of maniacs. They stared at the man who entered the bookshelves, afraid that they would miss him.


    "Sister, let''s borrow some books." After one of the female students finished speaking, a few female students immediately rushed in.


    Duan Shu Xian looked at them as though they were not here to borrow books! It was obviously directed at that handsome professor.


    Sure enough, those female students were all looking for an opportunity to lean over the bookshelf and peek at that handsome and attractive figure.


    From her position, Duan Shu Xian happened to see her female ssmates acting like demons. One of them took a book and boldly went over to ask for his advice.


    Xi Jingchen did not reject, and instead patiently and gently replied to her questions. Beside that female ssmate, a group of female ssmates immediately gathered around. They were all staring at the man''s face with infatuation!


    Duan Shu Xian held her chin as she looked at the group of female ssmates speechlessly. What were they trying to do!? Xi Jingchen took a few books and headed towards the counter, but right at that moment, a female ssmate''s legs immediately went weak, and was about to fall into Xi Jingchen''s embrace. Xi Jingchen reached out his hand naturally to support her, but he did not let her fall into his embrace.


    After a sh, he formally said, "Student, a student should act like a student. If you are here to learn, you can ask me. However, if you have other intentions, you shouldn''t waste your time."


    There was a hint of warning in those words.


    The group of female students immediately jumped in fright and quickly scattered in one breath. Duan Shu Xian heard it and giggled while covering her mouth.


    "What are youughing at?" Suddenly, a man''s voice was heard.


    Duan Shu Xian immediately raised her head in panic. Before the smile in her eyes could fade, her eyes met the man''splicated gaze. I... I''m notughing at anything! " Duan Shu Xian stammered in rebuttal. She didn''t expect him to have such an imposing manner when he was educating her!

 Chapter 1645 - Embarrassed

    <h4>Chapter 1645 - Embarrassed</h4>


    Xi Jingchen leaned his hands on the counter and looked at the girl who was typing in the number of the book.


    Duan Shu Xian''s long hair was tied behind her head. The natural bangs that had just passed between her eyebrows made her look clean and delicate, as if she had a pure aura about her.


    Xi Jingchen''s gaze couldn''t help but fall on her slightly flushed face. He didn''t know if it was due to nervousness or some other reason, but he was biting his red lips.


    Fine! Duan Shu Xian knew that he was looking at her, so she couldn''t stop thinking about it. She even lost her numbers a few times, but she was still a little flustered as she corrected herself.


    The expression on her small face was very rich. She bit her lips and pursed her lips, even acting like a child as she puffed out her cheeks.


    This caused a hint of a smile to sh past the eyes of the man beside her. Under his curly, thick eyshes, his deep eyes shed with interest.


    When he was finally done, Duan Shu Xian ced the book in front of him. "Teacher Xi, it''s done."


    "Duan Shu Xian!" The man''s deep, pleasant voice said her name.


    "Eh? How do you know my name? " Duan Shu Xian immediately raised her head in astonishment.


    The man pointed to the tag on her dress. "Here."


    Duan Shu Xian''s face immediately flushed red with embarrassment. She didn''t know what to say, what was going on! He even stuttered whenmunicating with this man.


    There was indeed a lot of pressure whenmunicating with a handsome brother!


    "Is it okay? I hope that you didn''t lose incorrectly! " Xi Jingchen held onto the three books and asked her.


    Duan Shu Xian raised her head, smiling with confidence, "Don''t worry! I didn''t lose wrong. "


    At this moment, the girl with the beautiful smile was looking at him while stroking her hair. She was like a girl next door, and her smile carried a kind of healing magic.


    Xi Jingchen squinted his eyes slightly, he did not immediately leave while holding the book. Right at this moment, a male ssmate beside him rushed in quickly, with a cup of milk tea in his hand, he quickly ced it on Duan Shu Xian''s table, and said excitedly: "Big sis, senior will treat you to some milk tea."


    With that, the freshman charged out of the library like the wind. At the entrance of the library stood an older male student. He was a bit embarrassed, but he looked at Duan Shu Xian expectantly. He was obviously secretly in love with her.


    Duan Shu Xian''s eyes were slightly wide open. She looked at the milk tea on the table, then looked at the shy boy waving at her from outside the door. She didn''t know whether tough or cry.


    "Looks like you have a suitor." Xi Jingchen teased her.


    Duan Shu Xian smiled embarrassedly. She could feel that quite a few male students would pay attention to her when they came here to borrow books. However, she really had no interest in developing her students.


    Unknowingly, Duan Shu Xian felt her head turn hot as she passed the cup to him. "Do you want to drink?"


    Xi Jingchen was slightly startled, and waved his hand, "Thank you, there''s no need."


    Duan Shu Xian could only smile as he watched him leave. She put her milk tea to the side and had no intention of drinking it. She hoped that these junior brothers would stop wasting money on her in the future.


    Around 3 in the afternoon, Duan Shu Xian needed to buy some glue to repair the damaged books, so Aunt Zhang told her to go outside the school to buy some.


    Since Duan Shu Xian had nothing better to do, she went to a nearby stationery store to take a look. She picked up some things that she needed to use and brought out a small bag.


    On the path of the school''s forest, a graceful figure was walking leisurely. Xi Jingchen hade out to take a walk.


    He was obviously intending to walk out of the school. Not longter, a man suddenly appeared beside him and said worriedly, "Young Master, you can''t go out of school. You should stay in the school!"


    Xi Jingchen''s sword-like eyebrows slightly furrowed, "Could it be that I even need to be afraid of my own country?"


    The bodyguard immediately choked, Xi Jingchen ordered in a low voice, "Ten metres away from me."


    "Yes sir!" The bodyguard immediately pretended to walk in the other direction, but hinted at the people around him to follow.


    Xi Jingchen''s footsteps were in the direction of the school''s gate. He had prepared the entire morning''s lesson, so he wanted to take a walk outside.


    He thought that he would only be able to live so freely for the next two years, and he would never even have the chance to walk like this again.


    He knew that his country was safe and he was filled with confidence. If he was truly afraid of everything and only focused on how to protect his life, what ability would he have to trust his country and his people?


    Xi Jingchen walked out of the school onto a side street. There were not many people on the sidewalks, and at this time, a majority of the students were in ss.


    Xi Jingchen''s gaze was fixated at a distance, suddenly, his gazended on a familiar figure a hundred meters away.


    She was wearing a clean white t-shirt and jeans, and her slim figure was walking under the tree. She looked like a fresh spring scenery, attracting a lot of attention.


    Xi Jingchen''s heart inexplicably twitched, and his gaze immediately fell on the girl who was walking over.


    She was thinking too much about her, probably thinking too much. Beside him were the garden workers who were sprinkling water in the afternoon, and beside him was a row of evergreens taller than human, and there were workers sprinkling water, but she did not expect that there would be someone outside. Suddenly, a column of water fell from the sky, and just like that, itpletely drenched Duan Shu Xian.


    However, Duan Shu Xian was caught unprepared. She instinctively let out a sentence, then grabbed her head and hurriedly dodged it.


    Her innocent and innocent look was like a child who was ying with water. The long hair that was being tied up was also cut off by her, and in an instant, her long hair fell on the lumbar region s, shining like ck satin.


    Duan Shu Xian turned around and looked at the direction where the water was sprinkled. She touched her wet hair with one hand and casually stepped back while holding the bag with the other.


    However, she didn''t know who she was about to bump into. It was only when she was about to collide with someone that she suddenly turned around.


    "Ah ¡­" There was another big scare. She dodged to the side and raised her head to look at the man she was about to bump into. Duan Shu Xian was bbergasted.


    It was him! Teacher Xi.


    "Teacher Xi." Duan Shu Xian hurriedly called out to him.


    Xi Jingchen looked at her in amusement. "Did you get wet?"


    Duan Shu Xian was embarrassed. Did he see how she was sshed with water just now?


    "Fortunately, I''m not wet!" As Duan Shu Xian spoke, she looked at him excitedly, "Where is Teacher Xi going?"


    "Go take a look, I''m not familiar with this area." Xi Jingchen answered in a low voice.


    "I''m familiar with it." Duan Shu Xian blurted out.


    Xi Jingchenughed, "Then do you have time to lead the way?"


    "If it''s just walking around, I can help." Duan Shu Xian didn''t need to rush back to work.


    "Great!" Then let''s go! Take a detour from here. "


    "Alright, let''s go this way. There''s a delicatessen street here." Duan Shu Xian smiled as she led the way.


    Xi Jingchen had an extrapanion, and was in a good mood. Coincidentally, he was passing by the ce where the water was sprinkled, Duan Shu Xian was so scared that she walked towards the edge, and said to him, "Move to the side."


    Unbeknownst to them, ten meters away from them, the eight bodyguards spread out and formed a dense protective circle, protecting the couple who were walking around.


    As Duan Shu Xian exined the surroundings, Xi Jingchen listened to the girl''s melodious and melodious voice, which sounded like the song of a skrk, and gave off the sweet and clean feeling of an exclusive girl.


    Xi Jingchen''s gaze fell on her face from time to time, and Duan Shu Xian felt a little embarrassed from his gaze. He couldn''t even speak properly with a smile.


    After circling around the university, when they were almost to the entrance of the building, Duan Shu Xian''s phone rang. She picked it up and looked at the man beside her. "I have to go back. I''ve been out for too long. Goodbye."


    After saying that, the girl who had been apanying the man immediately sprinted towards the library at a speed of 100 meters. Her long hair fluttered in the air.


    Xi Jingchen couldn''t help but chuckle as his deep eyes watched her run into a small alley. Only after he disappeared did he withdraw his gaze and walk into the campus.


    Duan Shu returned to the library, gasping for breath. The Auntie Huang that called her immediately asked, "Little Duan, why have you been here for so long? We need to fix it before we get off work. "


    "I''m sorry Auntie Huang, I''ve found a few stores." Duan Shu Xian felt guilty and said something.


    "Good!" Hurry up and repair it! "


    "Alright, I''ll be there immediately." After saying that, Duan Shu Xian walked towards the direction of the warehouse whileughing to herself.


    It would be hard to apany that Teacher Xi on his round of walking, so it was worth it to receive a grudge from him.


    At around four o''clock, Xi Jingchen''s ck car left from the direction of the car park, and then followed three of them. At the entrance of the school, two more followed, escorting his cars the whole way.

 Chapter 1646 - Seems to have noticed her

    <h4>Chapter 1646 - Seems to have noticed her</h4>


    Duan Shu Xian sat in the warehouse as she meticulously repaired the damaged pages. This sort of meticulous work was extremely suitable for her, as she possessed a meticulous heart.


    Tonight, she was on the night shift, so she had to get off work at 10: 30. Usually, at this time, her father would apany her, returning home at 10: 30. When he returned home, it was already veryte. Duan Shu Xian took a bath and slept, and when she had time, she would watch the news and understand the national affairs. She would often see her cousin''s figure in important parliamentary or diplomatic news.


    She showed up.


    It was because her external appearance was very good. She had a grand appearance, extraordinary ability, and strong heart. She was simply a perfect female figure. On the other hand, her cousin was very low-key. He didn''t seem to have any news about him in the news. It wasn''t because his ability wasn''t outstanding, but because he had a powerful background and skill that he was able to be so low ¡­


    Shift. Duan Shu Xian fell asleep from exhaustion. She slept until daybreak, and at 7 o''clock sharp, her family of three left the room to send her mother to florist, and father and daughter to school.


    This kind of life was extremely peaceful and blissful. In a blink of an eye, it was Thursday. Duan Shu Xian hadn''t seen Xi Jingchen for a few days, but she already knew from the female student''s words that Teacher Xi''s ss would be held on Tuesday afternoon and Thursday morning.


    This was the best time for these female students to get close to him. Duan Shu Xian, on the other hand, was troubled. Thest student who brought her milk tea had been sending it for days, whether it was morning or afternoon. He would always choose a time, and he was the one who sent it to her.


    After sending them off, they ran away.


    However, the boy was standing at the doorway, looking at her from afar with a shy smile.


    Although she didn''t say a word, Duan Shu Xian could feel his admiration towards her. This made her feel extremely vexed. It seemed that she needed to find an opportunity to exin it to this junior brother of hers.


    A cup of milk tea every day was also a lot of expenditure!


    This time, the milk tea was delivered in the afternoon. When Duan Shu Xian saw her junior brother running in, she called out to him, "Junior brother, wait a moment."


    The junior brother who delivered the milk tea was stunned. He felt a bit embarrassed to look at her, but Duan Shu Xian had a bit of the demeanor of an older sister. She must have been a few years older than them.


    Duan Shu Xian rushed out, walking towards her junior brother who was waiting outside.


    That Junior Brother also didn''t expect her toe straight over, so he was immediately stupefied, embarrassed, and embarrassed.


    "Junior brother, let''s chat." Duan Shu Xian knew that he was one or two years younger than her.


    "Don''t you like my milk tea?" This Junior Martial Brother asked somewhat frantically.


    "Let''s talk over here." Duan Shu Xian walked to the back corner of a wall at the side and blocked their path with a tree.


    Just as they were about to enter the forest, a graceful figure walked over from not far away. Xi Jingchen had returned the book to them after his lesson, but he didn''t want to bump into Duan Shu Xian and the student who adored her.


    He thought for a while and walked over to the bushes. He was curious about something, so he opened the book and pretended to lean against the wall to read.


    He only heard Duan Shu Xian''s voice from the corner, "This student over here, please don''t serve me milk tea from now on."


    "Senior Sister, as long as you like it, I can give it to you every day." Junior Brother truly loved her.


    Even Duan Shu Xian wasn''t reprimanding him. Instead, she smiled and said, "This student, do you want me to be fat to death!?" I drink milk tea every day, and I''m losing weight. Do you know that? "


    "Then I''ll give you something else. Anything you want." Junior brother did not want to give up his pursuit of her.


    Duan Shu Xian sighed, "You''d better read properly! "Don''t give it to me, I won''t ept it. Besides, I already have a boyfriend, what do you want my boyfriend to do?"


    "AHH!" You have a boyfriend? "


    Duan Shu Xian had a very serious expression on her face. There is! "


    "Senior Sister, I really like you. I saw you fall in love with you for the first time, you look especially like a female celebrity that I like ¡­" The youngest junior brother was still very naive, speaking bluntly when he had something to say.


    "Oh!" "Who is it!?" Duan Shu Xian asked with a smile.


    "It''s a beautiful female star from R Nation. You''re very much like her, very pure and very attractive." Duan Shu Xian couldn''t hold back herughter. The boys on campus were that simple, although praising her looks is still a very enjoyable thing, but she still said seriously, "ssmate, you should chase after the stars! Don''t send milk tea in the future, read well, ten thousand


    ¡ª You can still see your idol when you go to study in the country. "


    "Sis, do you really have a boyfriend?"


    "Of course, my boyfriend and I have been talking for six years. We are about to talk about marriage, I love him very, very much." In order to give up on her junior brother''s pursuit, Duan Shu Xian could only panic. She couldn''t let him think that she still had a chance.


    Sure enough, this news had caused his Junior Brother toe out from behind the wall with a dejected look on his face. Duan Shu Xian held back herughter as she watched hime out. She also followed him out.


    However, the moment she turned around, the calmness that she had just taught her junior brother was immediately scared off by the man leaning against the wall.


    Shock!


    She was so shocked that she supported herself on the wall. Since when was Teacher Xi here? He had a book in his hand, as if he were reading here.


    Would it hurt to read in the sun?


    "Teacher Xi!" Duan Shu Xian hurriedly called out to him, preparing to head towards the library.


    "Your method is not bad." A deep male voice suddenly sounded from behind him.


    He was separated by a wall. If he had been here just now, he would have heard the conversation between her and his junior.


    "There''s nothing I can do about it. This Junior Brother is about to give me a week''s worth of milk tea. I can''t possibly hold on to his studies and money!" Duan Shu Xian replied naturally.


    "You really have a boyfriend. Which one do you want to talk about getting married to?" Xi Jingchen did not know where his curiosity came from, but he wanted to ask.


    Duan Shu Xian blinked. She initially wanted to continue lying, but somehow, she didn''t want to lie to him.


    "I lied to him, how could I have a boyfriend!" Duan Shu Xian twisted her delicate hands in embarrassment.


    Xi Jingchen pursed his lips andughed, then closed the book in his hand, "I''ll return the book."


    "You read so fast!" Do you really have to finish it all? " Duan Shu Xian asked curiously.


    "Hm!" "I''ve roughly finished reading." Xi Jingchen replied.


    Duan Shu Xian looked at him with admiration. "You must be a top student, you''re really amazing."


    Xi Jingchen''s eyes shed with aplicated luster. He had never gone to any sort of university before, the education he had received since he was young was all what was needed for him to inherit the throne in the future.


    The only thing he wanted to do was to enjoy the ordinary aspects of life. Thus, in the past two years, he only wanted to be an ordinary university teacher.


    They walked into the library together, Duan Shu Xian helped him process the books. Xi Jingchen still took the books he borrowed and went in, he would personally return the shelves.


    Duan Shu Xian looked at the time. It was only 2: 30 in the afternoon. It seemed that he had finished his ss.


    The library in the afternoon was extremely quiet. Xi Jingchen picked a book but didn''t take it away immediately. He picked a corner to sit at and read.


    Duan Shu Xian was stunned. He actually didn''t bring her along. She thought for a moment, then took a disposable cup from the cupboard, poured a cup of warm water and walked towards him.


    A cup of warm water was ced on the table beside Xi Jingchen. Duan Shu Xian smiled and said, "Here''s a cup of water for you."


    "Thank you!" Xi Jingchen smiled in gratitude.


    "You''re wee." After Duan Shu Xian finished speaking, she returned to the counter. Somehow, the afternoon sun waszily shining, and her mood was exceptionally good.


    Last night, she had slept at dawn, and during the lunch break, the two aunts had gone to nap. She was on duty, and now was spring, which was the perfect time to fall asleep in the spring.


    Naturally, Duan Shu Xian was also sleepy. As she sat in her seat, she could not help but feel sleepy. Seeing that no students hade in, she did not intend to sleep for ten minutes. Otherwise, she would not be able to hold on.


    She was lying on the table with half of her face exposed, white and beautiful, with delicate features and a natural rosy glow on her red lips.


    Xi Jingchen looked at wrist watch getting up, he was nning toe over to register to take his away, but then he saw that the girl was asleep.


    He slightly pursed his lips, leaning on the bookshelf with a smile on his face, staring at her sleeping appearance.


    He didn''t know what he was waiting for, but he couldn''t bear to wake her up.


    However, he could not bear to do that. Auntie Huang, who suddenly appeared at the side, coughed loudly.


    Duan Shu Xian immediately opened her eyes in fright. She raised her pair ofrge, rxed eyes and looked into them. Her eyes were as deep as the sea, and they were filled with a hint of a smile.


    "Ugh!" "Sorry, sorry ¡­" Duan Shu Xian immediately med herself. She had actually made him wait for her.


    "I''m fine!" Did you not sleep wellst night? " Xi Jingchen didn''t mind.


    "I was on the night shift." Duan Shu Xian took his book and logged in, then handed it to him. "I''m really sorry. Wake me up the next time."


    Xi Jingchen picked up the book, smiled, and said, "Pay attention to your rest."


    With that, he turned around and left.


    Auntie Huang was kind, "Little Duan, why don''t you go to the warehouse and take a nap." "No, I''m fine." Duan Shu Xian didn''t want to bezy anymore.

 Chapter 1647 - A sad story

    <h4>Chapter 1647 - A sad story</h4>


    Early in the morning, when Duan Shu Xian just arrived at the library, she saw a house next door that had been abandoned for half a year being renovated.


    "Auntie Huang, what''s the decorations around here?" Duan Shu Xian asked curiously.


    "Oh!" Wasn''t there a coffee shop here before? "If you don''t have any business, you can leave. Yesterday, I heard that this ce is going to be renovated in a coffee shop."


    Duan Shu Xian was slightly startled. This was also a good thing. This way, they could have coffee at school. She hoped that the price wouldn''t be too expensive.


    Duan Shu Xian propped up her chin as she took out her favorite book to read when no one was around. There were a lot of time here, and most of it could be used to read books. Wandering in the sea of knowledge was the happiest thing in the world.


    Today was a Sunday, but there were quite a lot of students. Another day had passed, and the decorations next door were still ongoing.


    On Monday, Duan Shu Xian saw a man who didn''t look like a student walk in. He was about twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old, dressed very casually, and was extremely handsome. His gaze was sizing up the library as if it was filled with memories.


    Auntie Huang immediately looked at him in surprise. Duan Shu Xian immediately asked curiously, "Mister, are you a staff member of the school? "We have a rule stating that those who are not members of our school are not allowed to enter the library."


    Duan Shu Xian''s melodious voice brought the man back to reality. His gazended on her, and in an instant, his pupils constricted as he stared fixedly at her.


    Being stared at like that by a man caused Duan Shu Xian''s heart to be in turmoil. Why was he looking at her like that? Could it be that what she said just now had made him angry?


    "I''m the owner of the coffee shop next door. I don''t know if I count as one of the staff here." As the man spoke, he walked closer to Duan Shu Xian, his gaze still locked onto her as he sized her up.


    "Auntie Huang, is it?" Duan Shu Xian immediately whispered to the Auntie Huang beside her.


    "Little Duan, let him in!" I remember him. He also graduated from our school. " The Auntie Huang smiled gently at him.


    "Auntie Huang, do you still remember me?"


    "Of course I remember you! Back then, you were a famous figure in our school... "And back then ¡­" As Auntie Huang spoke, she could not bear to bring it up again.


    The man immediately fell into deep thought, his handsome face tinged with sorrow.


    At this moment, a worker came to call for him. As he was walking away, he couldn''t help but nce at Duan Shu Xian.


    Duan Shu Xian was really surprised at why this man was staring at her.


    "Auntie Huang, you really have to know him!" Duan Shu Xian asked softly.


    "This child!" "Pitiful, back in school, he was also a very famous person. He was handsome because all the girls liked him, and he also had a very beautiful girlfriend. Unfortunately, that girl didn''t know how to react, but one day she jumped down from our school building and died on the spot."


    "Huh?" When Duan Shu Xian heard this sad story, she couldn''t help but feel sympathy for him.


    "Why?!"


    "I don''t know either. I think she had a terminal illness. She didn''t want to implicate him, so she left early. That''s a very pretty girl!" With that, Auntie Huang turned his head to look at Duan Shu Xian, his eyes sizing her up. Then he muttered to himself, "You look a little simr to that girl!"


    "Eh? "Is that so?" Duan Shu Xian immediately caressed her face. "Do you think so?"


    "It really does look like it, hey! A girl left just like that, we were all regretful! I didn''t expect that five yearster, this boy woulde back and open a coffee shop at school. He probably hasn''t let go of that girl yet. "


    As Duan Shu Xian listened to this tragic love story, her heart couldn''t help but feel a little heavy. To truly love someone, it was an injury that could not be healed even with time!


    Was it because she was simr to that man''s ex-girlfriend that he looked at her like that?


    Duan Shu Xian held her chin as she remained stunned for a moment. She hoped that the owner of the caf¨¦ would be able to walk out of his sad past.


    "Opening a coffee shop in school is really not a profitable business. The boss moved awayst time." Then, she thought of something andughed, "However, I heard that this boy''s family is extremely rich. It seems like he isn''t someone whocks money."


    Duan Shu Xian smiled, "Maybe he wants to open a coffee shop here!"


    The decorations of the coffee shop were very quick. Thepany was probably veryrge, and had sent enough people, so by Tuesday, they had put on a show. Duan Shu Xian came in early today, and when she passed by, she couldn''t help but walk to the door to take a look.


    "Hi, are you the librarian?" A clear male voice came from behind.


    Duan Shu Xian was shocked. She turned around and looked at the ethereal coffee shop owner. He was wearing casual clothes and had a 1.83 meter tall body. His eyes were brimming with a smile, giving him the gentle and intimate feeling of a coffee shop owner.


    "Yes, I also just arrived at the beginning of the year." Duan Shu Xian replied with a smile.


    "He''s pretty young. How can I consider working here?" he asked.


    "My dad is teaching here. I want to apany him and also prepare for next year''s entrance exams."


    "What''s yourst name?"


    "My surname is Duan."


    "Teacher Duan Deming is your father?"


    "You know?"


    "There''s only one teacher in this school with the surname Duan, and I''ve even attended his sses before. He''s a very good lecturer."


    "Thank you." Duan Shu Xian couldn''t help but feel proud for her father.


    "My name is Jiang Ning, from now on, we are neighbors."


    "Hello!" Duan Shu Xian pursed her lips and smiled. Under the spring sun, her smile was so bright that even the sunlight seemed to lose its color.


    Jiang Ning''s eyes were zed over for a few seconds. He stared at her and softly said, "You look like an old friend of mine."


    Duan Shu Xian immediately knew who he was referring to. It was his terminally ill girlfriend, so she could only reply, "I heard from Auntie Huang about you. The news of your girlfriend''s death is really regrettable."


    Jiang Ning was slightly startled. He raised his head and looked in the direction of a building, "She must be very happy in another ce. She is a very beautiful woman."


    "Definitely." Duan Shu Xian consoled him, "I also hope that you can forget about the past and start living anew."


    Jiang Ning''s gaze fell on her face again. Looking at the clear ray of light in her eyes, it was as if he was looking at a girl who had passed away, smiling at him, advising him to face life once more.


    "Good!" "I will." Jiang Ning nodded his head. He hade here to reminisce and untie the knot in his heart to begin a new life, and he had a premonition that if he met the girl in front of him, it would be the beginning of his new life.


    "I''ll go to the library first. If you want toe in and read, I won''t stop you." After Duan Shu Xian finished, she waved her hand with a smile and walked towards the door of the bookstore.


    In fact, the coffee shop and library were in the same building, so they were only a few steps away from the coffee shop.


    Duan Shu Xian walked in and saw the cleaningdy wiping the bookshelves. She put down her bag and found a rag from the side and said, "Auntie Liu, let me wipe the row of tall bookshelves at the back. Your waist isn''t good, so don''t climb thedder."


    "Little Duan!" What a good girl you are! I will marry a good family in the future. " Auntie Liu could not do anything for her, so she could only wish her well.


    Duan Shu Xian couldn''t help but smile. "It''s nothing, it''s just a small matter. Help others make them happy!"


    After saying that, she was slightly startled, as though someone was telling him that it was the Teacher Xi.


    Duan Shu Xian couldn''t help feeling embarrassed. Why would she think of him? "Huh?!" It seemed to be Tuesday, and he had his sses in the afternoon.


    However, even if he had lessons, it would still be a problem if he could see him! Another person retorted, "Why do you want to see him so much?"


    Duan Shu Xian immediately picked up a small bucket, took a cloth and walked towards the row of tall bookshelves.


    The library was very quiet in the morning. There were almost no studentsing in early in the morning. It was usually the peak hours of the afternoon and evening.


    Duan Shu Xian finished wiping the third row of bookshelves. Her towel had been wrung dry, so she continued to climb the fourth row of bookshelves with thedder.


    As she wiped it off, she saw that there was a spider web in one corner. The books here were all very expensive, and if the insect moth them, then it wouldn''t be worth it.


    Therefore, if there were bugs, they had to be wiped clean.

 Chapter 1648 - Save her again

    <h4>Chapter 1648 - Save her again</h4>


    Duan Shu Xian stretched out her hand and used some difficulty to move towards that corner. Sometimes, there was nothing she could do. Even with half a finger missing, she wished that her arm could stretch out.


    Duan Shu Xian immediately found a fixed spot and refused to give up on erasing the spider web.


    Just a little bit more ¡­


    Just a little bit more ¡­


    When Duan Shu Xian finally met her, she rubbed her face as well. However, there were still traces of her flirting around in the corner. As someone who didn''t like doing half the work, she had to finish it before she could feel at ease.


    She was going to go on with the detective and wipe that corner clean...


    Just as she was trying her best to reach her body, a tall and straight figure walked out from a bookshelf beside her. Xi Jingchen came to return the book, and when he was at the front desk earlier, he did not see Duan Shu Xian, so he handed it over to Auntie Huang.


    When he re-selected the book, he heard a noise beside him. He could not help but step onto the long bookshelf at the end of the line. He saw a girl stretching her arms as she performed the extreme stretch of her body ¡­


    Duan Shu Xian suddenly saw someone at the corner of her eyes. She took the opportunity to take a nce and was shocked by that gaze. She, who was already in a tense state, immediately tensed up.


    "Ah ¡­" Another scream rang out. Duan Shu Xian''s body slipped on thedder. This time, her back was facing downwards.


    Xi Jingchen was already standing at the bottom of herdder. He instantly extended his arm, causing Duan Shu Xian to directly smash into it.


    Duan Shu Xian''s pretty face turned pale from fright. After being hugged, she instinctively wrapped her arms around his neck to prevent him from suffering any more injuries.


    Behind the quiet bookshelves, a pair of men were embracing, causing the air to freeze up.


    Duan Shu Xian was panting like a fishcking water. Her small mouth was open and her big watery eyes were looking at her savior. Xi Jingchen looked at the woman in his embrace, saw her hair covering his arms, her ck hair wrapping around a delicate, white little face, and her quivering red lips ¡­ His Adam''s apple rolled a little. This action was not due to thirst ¡­


    It was that he was physically thirsty.


    After a few seconds of silence, Duan Shu Xian''s beautiful face turned red. She quickly let go of his neck and said in panic, "Xi ¡­" Teacher Xi, thank you. "


    Xi Jingchen bent down and stopped her. At the same time, he reached over to help her stand up.


    Duan Shu Xian took a step back with a flushed face. "Thank you."


    "Next time, I won''t be able to catch you every time." Xi Jingchen humorously joked.


    Duan Shu Xian became even more embarrassed. She didn''t know why, but every time she fell down, he would always be there. Was this fate?


    "Are you hurt?" Duan Shu Xian asked with concern.


    "I''m fine!" Xi Jingchen caught someone as heavy as her with ease.


    At this time, the Auntie Huang stuck her head out from another bookshelf and asked, "Little Duan, did something happen?"


    " Nothing ¡­ "I''m fine." Duan Shu Xian hastily replied with a stutter.


    Xi Jingchen turned around and walked toward the row of shelves that he wanted to borrow a book from, and continued to seriously choose the book he wanted to read.


    Duan Shu Xian bit her lips. She picked up the bucket and the cloth and headed towards the storage room. Since there was no one inside, she quickly washed her hands and covered her hot face.


    God! How embarrassing. Ever since she was young, other than her father, this was probably the first man who had hugged her.


    When Duan Shu Xian came out, Xi Jingchen was still there. He already had two books in his hand, but he continued to pick them up.


    Duan Shu Xian didn''t want to disturb him, so she went back to the counter. Auntie Huang wanted to go out and ask her to stay at the counter for a bit, and Duan Shu Xian wanted to stay there too.


    After a while, Xi Jingchen came over with four books and ced them on her table, "Can you borrow these four books?"


    Duan Shu Xian nodded. Her face was slightly red as she held the book, preparing to type the number.


    Right at this moment, a figure walked in from outside. It was the coffee shop''s owner, Jiang Ning, who was next door, holding a bag containing three cups of wine. He walked over to the counter and said to Duan Shu Xian, "This is for you and the aunties."


    Duan Shu Xian was immediately overwhelmed by the unexpected favor. With an embarrassed smile, she replied, "Boss Jiang, how can you be so embarrassed about this!"


    "In the future, you are always wee toe to my shop. You can have your coffee for free." Jiang Ning gave a handsome smile, put down the teacup and turned to leave.


    Duan Shu Xian looked at the three cups of wine, and the bag was even Starbucks''. This was quite expensive.


    Xi Jingchen looked at the coffee bag, and his gazended on the girl''s face, "Did someone give you something to drink?"


    Duan Shu Xian''s head was slightly hit, she exined embarrassedly, "He''s the boss of the next coffee shop, his coffee shop is inside."


    Xi Jingchen had naturally noticed just now that this was a young and handsome coffee shop owner, unlike the other junior brothers who sent milk tea to him earlier.


    Duan Shu Xian passed him the numbered book. "Your book is ready."


    Xi Jingchen received the book, his gazended on her red and cute face, thinking about how she was in his arms just now, and the sudden thirst in his body, he never thought that this girl would actually cause him to have such a reaction.


    "If you like coffee, how about I bring you a cup on Thursday?"


    The Pavilion Lord Manor''s coffee was excellent.


    Duan Shu Xian was startled, where did she get her good fortune from today? They actually got Teacher Xi to send her coffee?


    "No need." Of course, Duan Shu Xian could not be freely favored.


    "What is it? You only want a gift from this boss? I don''t want to see you off? " Xi Jingchen squinted his eyes, and felt that he had received an unfair treatment.


    Duan Shu Xian was startled, when Jiang Ning delivered it to her, she didn''t even reject him before she left. "To be honest, I can''t ept his benefits. I''m sorry about that right now!" Teacher Xi, I really don''t need it, thank you very much, if you really want to give me something, you saved me twice, and I was the one who gave it to you! " When Duan Shu Xian thought of his kindness, she realized that ¡­


    She felt very guilty.


    "Great!" What do you want to give me? " Xi Jingchen was actually looking forward to see what she would send him off.


    Duan Shu Xian blinked. Would he want her gift?


    "I''m going to pick a present these two days. Will you return the book on Thursday afternoon? I''ll give it to you. " Duan Shu Xian really wanted to gift it to him as a repayment for his kindness.


    "I''m not sure if I''ll return the book, but I''ll definitely be in my office. You can take me there." Xi Jingchen really wanted her gift!


    Duan Shu Xian nodded in pleasant surprise, "Alright, I''ll take you to your office on Thursday."


    Xi Jingchen nodded, picked up the book and turned to leave.


    Duan Shu Xian supported her chin with her hands and immediately began thinking, what kind of present should I give him? She hadn''t given a boy a present yet!


    After a while, the other two aunties returned. Seeing Jiang Ning buy drinks for them, they were very happy, Duan Shu Xian was also very grateful to Jiang Ning, and hoped that his coffee shop would open sessfully.


    Duan Shu Xian was still thinking about giving Xi Jingchen a present. Furthermore, she had to repay him for saving her life twice.


    But what should he give?


    Duan Shu Xian was in a tough spot. She wanted to wear clothes, a belt, a tie and so on, but she immediately rejected her idea.


    She wasn''t his boyfriend, so it was impossible for her to give away something like this!


    After some thought, Duan Shu Xian finally thought of something to give him. Give him a pen! He needed to prepare for ss every day, so writing was very practical.


    Right, just give him a pen.


    Duan Shu Xian got off work at exactly 5: 30 this afternoon. She could go and have a good pick, no matter what, she had to get something better.


    After work, Duan Shu Xian made a phone call to her father. She said that she had made an appointment to go shopping ande homete, so her father didn''t doubt her. He just told her not toe back toote.


    Duan Shu Xian couldn''t help but ask a good sister of hers toe out. They were best friends from high school to university. They went shopping together and bought pens.


    "Shu Xian, which important friend are you sending!?" Giving away such an expensive pen, it must be a boyfriend! "


    As Duan Shu Xian was picking out the unsatisfied ones, she was teased by her good sister.


    Duan Shu Xian''s face immediately flushed from embarrassment. "Of course not, I''m just a male friend who helped me before." With that, she bitterly said, "He probably can''t even be considered a friend. He''s our school''s new teacher."


    "Wah!" It must be a young and handsome teacher! "


    Duan Shu Xian knew that her good sister had misunderstood, so she pushed her away. "Don''t disturb me, let''s go to another ce to have a look."


    "My legs are broken, okay? This must be the fourth house! Why haven''t you picked it yet! "


    Duan Shu Xian didn''t know why, but she felt unsatisfied. Finally, at thest house, she picked a golden pen. It was very beautiful, and also very suitable to be given away.


    "Boss, can you wrap it up for me?" "I''ll give it to someone else." "Alright!" The owner replied and then very carefully packed it for her.

 Chapter 1649 - Giving him a gift

    <h4>Chapter 1649 - Giving him a gift</h4>


    On Wednesday, Duan Shu Xian would read a book, then go into a daze and wait for Thursday to arrive. As long as she didn''t give out the presents, she wouldn''t be able to do anything else.


    This was the first time she gave a man a gift. Although she was grateful, she was still a bit embarrassed.


    On Thursday morning, Duan Shu Xian heard that Xi Jingchen''s ss start at ten in the morning, so she didn''t want to disturb his ss preparation in the morning. She decided to go over at around two, since he should still be in his office.


    At 8 AM in the morning, Duan Shu Xian was sorting out the books when Auntie Huang suddenly came to find her. He smiled and said, "Little Duan, someone brought you some coffee! Go take a look, it''s on the table. "


    "Eh? Is it Jiang Ning? " Duan Shu Xian asked while holding a stack of books.


    "I don''t think so. A middle-aged man brought them in. He probably brought them here for takeout." The Auntie Huang said.


    Duan Shu Xian was stunned. Did he give her coffee from take-out? But she didn''t order takeout either! Duan Shu Xian didn''t go to the counter immediately. Instead, she sorted out the books before walking to the front desk.


    She looked at the bag with the coffee. It wasn''t some brand take-out bag, but was a very beautiful gray bag. Duan Shu Xian froze, she tore open the top and saw a golden mug inside.


    Duan Shu Xian couldn''t help but be surprised. Suddenly, she noticed a card beside her. She took it out and looked at it, and there was a sentence written on it, "I''ll give you a cup of coffee!" I''ll be in the office in the afternoon. "


    Duan Shu Xian stared dumbfoundedly at the piece of paper, the handwriting, and thest name that was left behind.


    God! Could it be a gift from the Teacher Xi?


    He saidst night that he would give her coffee, but she refused, so she did not expect him to send it. He even sent it in such a beautiful and exquisite cup ¡­


    Duan Shu Xian''s girl''s heart was beating so fast that it seemed like it was going to burst into pink bubbles. Oh my god! Her heart rate quickened.


    Why did he give it to her!? This had be an unsolved mystery in Duan Shu Xian''s heart. He was in the office this afternoon? This meant that she could go and find him in the afternoon.


    Duan Shu Xian picked up the cup and opened the lid. The coffee was still hot, and the fragrance of the coffee filled the air.


    Duan Shu Xian bit her lips, looking at her heart-shaped face, yet she didn''t melt. This meant that the people who brought the coffee were extremely careful!


    Unexpectedly, Duan Shu Xian couldn''t bear to drink it anymore. However, the fragrance also attracted her. She lifted it and took a sip. It was sweet and silky smooth in her mouth, giving her a wonderful feeling of lingering fragrance.


    Just at this time, Jiang Ning''s figure walked in from the door. His sharp eyebrows slightly raised and he looked at Duan Shu Xian who was drinking coffee in surprise.


    "Which shop is this coffee from?" asked in surprise. As his family was a member of the famous coffee shop chain, he had been dealing with coffee since he was young.


    "This is a gift from a friend." Duan Shu Xian was a little flustered.


    "It''s so fragrant. This kind of fragrant coffee is not something that ordinary shops can make. I don''t think even I can make it."


    "Eh? "It''s quite nice to drink." Duan Shu Xian pursed her lips and smiled.


    "I''m here to borrow fifty books to fill the coffee shop''s reading cab. The principal has approved." He gave her the signed list.


    Duan Shu Xian nced at it and nodded, "Alright, go ahead and choose!"


    "Do you have time to pick it out for me? "It''s fine as long as you are a bit more rxed." Jiang Ning said to her.


    "Alright!" After Duan Shu Xian finished speaking, she covered the cup with the lid. Jiang Ning couldn''t help but size up her cup again.


    He was a little surprised, in the end, who was it that gave Duan Shu Xian such an expensive cup? And the good coffee.


    During the entire morning, Duan Shu Xian finished picking out fifty books for Jiang Ning and helped him ce them on his coffee shop''s bookshelf. They were used as decorations and could normally be read by students when they wanted to, so the entire coffee shop created a quiet and elegant atmosphere that was suitable for students to rx and read at the same time.


    "It will open next month." Jiang Ning said to her.


    "Congrattions." Duan Shu Xian smiled as she offered her blessings.


    Jiang Ning gazed at her smile for a few seconds, unwilling to move away. Within her smile, he could see his dead girlfriend, Duan Shu Xian was like a savior, he hoped that he could spend his future here with her.


    Duan Shu Xian''s heart had always been thinking about one thing, and that was to give Xi Jingchen a present. She decided to give it two days'' worth of time, and at that time, he would also be taking his afternoon nap.


    Recently, there were still many news about him in school, and it was all about some students who were talking about him. Every girl''s eyes were full of stars when they talked about him, and they also heard a lot of girls wanting to be his girlfriend.


    Duan Shu Xian thought to herself, Xi Jingchen would not look for his students there. He is a teacher, and his entire body is emitting the power of righteousness. Even if he really wants to look for them, he would need them to finish their studies!


    Duan Shu Xian was in a daze, looking at the wrist watch from time to time.


    Finally, at half past two, she said to Auntie Huang who was beside her, "Auntie Huang, I''ll go look for my father. I''ll be back soon."


    "Alright, go!" Auntie Huang replied.


    Duan Shu Xian carried a small bag in her hands and headed towards the teaching building. The teachers'' workshop was located there, and she knew that Xi Jingchen''s office was on the top floor.


    She walked among the students. Some of them knew her and would greet her, calling her "senior sister."


    In addition to her father''s position as a professor in school, she was also very popr among the students. Duan Shu Xian took the elevator to the sixth floor. She took a deep breath and felt a little nervous.


    It was a good thing that his father wasn''t on this level. Otherwise, if his father were to run into him, things wouldn''t be so good. Duan Shu Xian looked at the Teacher namete pasted on the door, and walked through the doors one by one. Finally, at thest door, she saw those three pleasant names, Xi Sheng Lin.


    She took a deep breath and realized that the door had been opened. Just as she reached the door, she heard a woman''s voiceing from inside.


    "Teacher Xi, don''t be so courteous. I will buy it for my colleagues. Take it!"


    It was a very young and beautiful female voice. Duan Shu Xian took a quick peek at it. It was the back of a tall and charming woman. She was dressed in fashionable attire and had an air of elegance.


    "Thank you for your pen." This was Xi Jingchen''s voice, he epted this woman''s gift.


    "It''s not some expensive gift. It''s just that when I passed by the fountain pen storest time, I saw a discount and only got 59% after that. But this famous brand is really very useful."


    Behind the door, Duan Shu Xian''s eyes were slightly wide open. Oh my god! She had also given him a pen, one thousand eight hundred, but the other had given him a pen that was five thousand and nine hundred percent off the discount.


    "It''s too valuable, you should take it back!" Xi Jingchen politely expressed his gratitude, but did not n to ept it.


    This time, thedy became anxious, "Don''t, if Teacher Xi doesn''t ept it, then I will be angry, I really think that this sum is very suitable for you, if you don''t, it will hurt my heart."


    This clearly showed the intention of forcing Xi Jingchen to ept it.


    "Alright, I''ll take it. Thank you." Xi Jingchen said in a low voice.


    "Then I''ll go to ss first. We''ll eat together next time."


    Duan Shu Xian was immediately stunned. So it was the female teacher! When she heard the high heel shoe''s voiceing out of the door, she quickly retreated to the side, acting as if she was passing by.


    The female teacher who walked out was young and pretty, but when she saw Duan Shu Xian, she was momentarily stunned. However, she recognized Duan Shu Xian, and after giving her a nce, she left.


    Duan Shu Xian immediately grabbed the bag in her hands. He just received such a useful pen, is she going to gift it to me?! Obviously he didn''t need a pen.


    "Come in!" A deep sound rang out.


    Duan Shu Xian was stunned. How did he know she was here?


    Of course she didn''t know that when she was at the door just now, Xi Jingchen''s sharp eyes had already swept over her head.


    Duan Shu Xian originally wanted to change her present, but now that she was discovered by him, she had no choice but to brace herself and enter, smiling, "Teacher Xi."


    "How''s the morning coffee?" Xi Jingchen squinted his eyes and smiled as he asked.


    Duan Shu Xian immediately nodded. "It''s delicious, very delicious, but don''t send it back to Teacher Xi. I''ll wash the cup, and when you leave in the afternoon, I''ll return it to you."

 Chapter 1650

    <h4>Chapter 1650</h4>


    Do you like rejecting people?


    "En!" Xi Jingchen replied as his gaze fell upon the bag in her hands, "Is that a present from you?"


    Duan Shu Xian immediately hid the bag behind her back. "Uh ¡­" Yes, it''s a pen, but I''m going to change it for a present. "


    "Why?" Xi Jingchen was slightly startled.


    "Didn''t you just receive a pen as a gift? I can send you something else. " In fact, in front of thedy teacher''s pen, her pen seemed a little redundant.


    Xi Jingchen stood up and extended his hand out to her, "No need, bring the gift over."


    Duan Shu Xian had no choice but to give the bag to him. Xi Jingchen took out the long box from the bag and opened a light gold pen inside. His eyes revealed a smile.


    "The pen that female teacher just gave was the best!" This is just average. " Duan Shu Xian smiled awkwardly.


    Xi Jingchen picked up her pen and sized it up, "I like what you gave me more, I will use it well and cherish it."


    The pen was held by his slender fingers, exuding a unique and noble aura. It was as if the pen was stained with this man''s noble aura.


    After hearing him out, Duan Shu Xian smiled, "If you like it, then as long as there''s a chance, the next time I have a chance, I''ll give it to you as a gift of farewell."


    Xi Jingchen did not want her to spend anymore, and said softly, "No need, just give me this brush."


    "Thene and get my cup when you leave this afternoon! I''ll go back to work first. "


    "Alright." Xi Jingchenughed lightly.


    When Duan Shu Xian came out, she felt her face burning. No matter what, she felt that she had let him down twice for saving her life.


    At the moment, Xi Jingchen was preparing for his lesson. He picked up Duan Shu Xian''s pen and used it, while the 590 pen beside him received the cold treatment. Maybe this man would never use it.


    Because he had one he liked.


    Xi Jingchen naturally did not take in this female teacher for free, because he would still have the same brand name.


    Every day in his office, he would deliver gifts from some students. As long as he was not around, he would lock the door and not ept any gifts from students.


    Xi Jingchen also taught batch after batch of students, letting them focus on their studies and not put too much thought into things other than their studies. For example, being infatuated with this male teacher.


    Therefore, very quickly, thebel of Xi Jingchen''s abstinence was spread out. Although he was gentle and polite, he was very abstinent and also very dignified.


    Duan Shu Xian held the beautiful cup and washed it again and again until it was clean. Then she dried it with a tissue and put it back into the bag.


    She took it away while waiting for Xi Jingchen to leave, because this cup looked very precious.


    The things in the Pavilion Lord Manor were naturally all unique.


    Duan Shu Xian was waiting for Xi Jingchen to arrive.


    At 4: 30 in the spring, a slender figure calmly walked over from under the trees outside the library.


    Duan Shu Xian was slightly sleepy as she sat in her seat. Suddenly, she raised her head and looked at the figure walking towards her. Her spirits immediately lifted.


    He''s here!


    She took out the gray bag from the cab and waited for him with a smile.


    Xi Jingchen''s gaze fell on her smile, which was warm and harmless.


    It was even very cute, very sweet, and full of vitality.


    Xi Jingchen''s gaze suddenly became deeper, as if he was infected by her smile. His lips also curled up into a smile.


    "Your cup, I''ve washed it clean." Duan Shu Xian pushed the cup in front of him.


    Xi Jingchen did not immediately mention it either, and instead said to her, "I''ll look for two more books, I''lle and take themter."


    "Alright." Duan Shu Xian nodded, waiting for him.


    Actually, Xi Jingchen did not want to look for a book at all, he just wanted to stay in the library for a while longer.


    Just then, a few female students followed him in and said enthusiastically, "Teacher Xi, good afternoon."


    "Good afternoon." Xi Jingchen turned his head and greeted her.


    "Teacher Xi, we have a question, can you answer it for us!" There was a female ssmate who looked especially bold.


    "What problem?" Xi Jingchen frowned.


    "Do you have a girlfriend?" the girl asked.


    Xi Jingchen frowned slightly, his thin lips curled up slightly, "Don''t ask questions that have no meaning to your studies in the future."


    "Yes, yes. If we don''t figure this out, we don''t have the heart to study." A female ssmate rebutted him without fear of trouble.


    Xi Jingchen was slightly helpless. He was not angry, but his face had an additional trace of dignity, "Yes or no, it''s my personal matter."


    "Tell us! We really want to know! " The female ssmate put on a cute, spoiled look.


    On the side, Duan Shu Xian couldn''t help but cover her mouth as sheughed for a long time. She didn''t expect that this Teacher Xi would be troubled by her female ssmates like this.


    Xi Jingchen''s gaze swept across the group of female students and answered, "No! Satisfied? "


    "Satisfied." The group of female ssmates immediately looked like they had gone mad with joy. They hurriedly dispersed while giggling ¡­


    Xi Jingchen''s profound gaze suddenly fell on the girl''s face who wasughing non-stop.


    "Are you curious about the answer?" he asked.


    Duan Shu Xian''s smile froze as she blushed and shook her head. "I''m not curious!"


    The light in Xi Jingchen''s eyes dimmed, and he no longer asked any questions as he turned around and walked into the row of bookshelves.


    Duan Shu Xian smiled in embarrassment. Did she say something wrong?


    At the counter, Auntie Huang pushed the books over and said to Duan Shu Xian, "Little Duan! Oh, my waist! It hurts again. You should sort out your books! "


    Duan Shu Xian immediately came over with a smile. "Auntie Huang, you should rest! "Allow me."


    After saying that, she pushed more than fifty books and began to sort them out. She picked up the top few and pushed them forward. Just as she walked into the corridor, she saw the figure that was looking for a book.


    Xi Jingchen''s figure stood in the shadows of the bookshelves. His slightly raised face was shrouded in light and shadow, and every contour could be said to be perfect.


    She could not help but hold onto the book, and was stunned for a few seconds. If this man was a model, then how many women would he have to be bewitched to death? Xi Jingchen sensed that someone was looking at him, and his gaze immediately swept over. Duan Shu Xian''s peek at him was caught, she immediately waved the book in her hand with a blush, "Let me sort it out." After she finished speaking, she looked around the bookshelf, but she didn''t expect ¡­


    The ce she was going to ssify was right next to him.


    She couldn''t help but look around to see the man''s palm picking up her book. He easily pushed open an empty space and ced it inside.


    "Thank you." Duan Shu Xian expressed her gratitude and turned around to walk towards the cart of books.


    At this time, when Xi Jingchen saw her pushing a cart full of books, he walked over and asked: "Do you need help?"


    "Eh? "No, thank you. This is my job." Duan Shu Xian shook her head, refusing with a smile.


    "I''m fine!" I''m also very free. " Xi Jingchen insisted on helping her.


    Duan Shu Xian felt really embarrassed, so she could only say, "Thank you."


    Wherever Duan Shu Xian pushed, Xi Jingchen would ce the book on top of her. He was so tall, and so convenient.


    More than 50 books instantly categorized into one third. Duan Shu Xian curiously asked him, "Is that pen easy?" If it''s not useful, you can trade it for it. " Duan Shu Xian asked him.


    "It works." Xi Jingchen replied her as he ced the book back.


    Duan Shu Xian secretly rejoiced in her heart. So he used it! He thought he would use the more expensive one first.


    Just then, Auntie Huang sent her phone over, "Little Duan, your call."


    Duan Shu Xian smiled as she received the book. Auntie Huang looked at the man who helped her store the books and immediately smiled. "Little Duan!" There''s a helper! "


    "This is Teacher Xi, he just so happens to help me." With that, Duan Shu Xian hurriedly answered the phone. "Hello, Dad!"


    "Shu Xian, dad has business tonight and needs to go out. Can you take the bus back in the afternoon?"


    "OK, Dad, I''ll take the bus home, don''t worry." Duan Shu Xian said.


    "Good!" Then pay attention. "


    "I will." Duan Shu Xian smiled as she replied. Her father then hung up the phone.


    At this moment, a deep male voice sounded from beside him, "I can send you home."


    Duan Shu Xian was stunned, how could she have the nerve to let him see her off! Wasn''t it just taking up his time in case he didn''t make it in the right direction?


    "Um, no need. I''ll take the bus back. We''ll be there after a short ride." Duan Shu Xian rejected with a smile.


    "Do you like rejecting people?" Xi Jingchen asked without lifting his head as he lowered his head to look at the number of the book. Duan Shu Xian blinked and choked.

 Chapter 1651 - Dinner with her

    <h4>Chapter 1651 - Dinner with her</h4>


    Duan Shu Xian lowered her eyes and pretended to be reading a book, but she was actually reflecting on his words. Did she really like rejecting people? No! She just felt that she shouldn''t disturb others.


    "Sometimes, if you reject someone too much, it can hurt." The man''s voice had a hint of hurt in it, as if he was hurt now.


    Duan Shu Xian was startled, she raised her head and looked at him, "Don''t misunderstand! I didn''t mean to hurt you, I just felt embarrassed to disturb you. "


    Xi Jingchen looked at her for a few seconds, "You didn''t disturb me, I don''t have any friends here, I hope to be friends with you."


    With such a straightforward sentence, Shu Xian''s heart couldn''t help but begin to pound. She was ttered and asked, "You want to be friends with me?"


    Xi Jingchenughed, "You''re not willing?"


    "No no, this is my honor. Of course I am willing to be your friend." Duan Shu Xian immediately smiled brightly.


    "Even if you are a friend, can I send you home?" Xi Jingchen returned to his previous question.


    Duan Shu Xian nodded, "Alright!" As long as it doesn''t trouble you, of course I''m grateful. "


    "I''m very free." After Xi Jingchen finished speaking, he easily categorized the book in her hands into categories.


    Not longter, the two of them arrived beside a tall bookshelf. Duan Shu Xian said, "I''ll go get thedder."


    Duan Shu Xian brought over a lightdder. As she climbed up, she said, "Just give me those bookster."


    However, the man reached out his hand to stop her. "Let me."


    "No, it''s dangerous." Duan Shu Xian refused to let him go up.


    "It''s because of the danger that I''m needed here." Xi Jingchen persisted, and teased again, "Or do you want me to hug you a third time?"


    Duan Shu Xian''s face turned red as she thought about the first time she pressed him to the ground and the second time she fell into his embrace. It was a very intimate action.


    "Then be careful." Duan Shu Xian gave him thedder, but the man was clearly much more stable. Duan Shu Xian held thedder for him, afraid that she would throw this handsome male teacher to the ground.


    Finally, when the time was five o''clock, Xi Jingchen asked her, "What time are you off work?"


    "I''m half past five."


    "Alright, I''ll wait for you." Xi Jingchen said in a low voice as he took his book and walked to the other side of the reading stand.


    When Duan Shu Xian returned to the counter to work, a few students came over to return the books. Auntie Huang beside her couldn''t help but whisper to her, "Little Duan! Does that male teacher like you!? "


    Duan Shu Xian was immediately shocked, she anxiously looked towards Xi Jingchen''s direction and exined to Auntie Huang: "No, we are just friends."


    "I think he likes you." Auntie Huang was very sure.


    "No no, he just came to the school because he didn''t have any friends." Duan Shu Xian tried to find an excuse to persuade her.


    This was because she wasn''t that confident. To be able to get this Teacher Xi to like her, he justcked friends.


    "Little Duan, you can do it!" That teacher is young and handsome, and looks like he has a good family background. Auntie Huang was a matchmaker who had done a lot.


    Duan Shu Xian immediately pleaded in a low voice, "Auntie Huang, can you stop talking?"


    If Teacher Xi heard it, it would be a joke.


    Luckily, the Auntie Huang had matters to attend to and quickly left. Duan Shu Xian heaved a sigh of relief. Looking at the time, she hoped that it would pass quickly.


    It was finally half past five. Duan Shu Xian packed her things and said to Auntie Li who was taking over, "Auntie Li, I''ll be leaving first."


    "Good!" Go! "I''ve been tired all day. I''ll go back and rest." Auntie Li said to her.


    Duan Shu Xian carried her small bag on her back as she walked to the man with the cup in her hand. "Teacher Xi, it''s time for me to get off work."


    A few female students, who were sitting very close to Xi Jingchen, heard this and immediately raised their heads. They looked at Xi Jingchen in shock when they heard him.


    "Good!" "Let''s go!" Xi Jingchen closed the book and stood up.


    "Oh my god!" Does Teacher Xi like her? "


    "Are they dating?"


    "Isn''t that Professor Duan''s daughter?"


    "So they''re a pair!"


    The female student was shocked, her voice became even louder, causing Duan Shu Xian, who was standing at the side, to be able to hear every single word that was said by her, and Xi Jingchen as well.


    Duan Shu Xian was immediately embarrassed. She exined to the group of female ssmates, "We''re just friends."


    "Elder sister, you and Teacher Xi are verypatible!" A female ssmate giggled at her.


    Xi Jingchen''s gaze fell on this female ssmate''s face, and there seemed to be a smile flickering in the depths of his eyes.


    Duan Shu Xian immediately smiled with a flushed face. "Goodbye." With that, she walked to the door first, with Xi Jingchen following behind her.


    The female students behind him still believed in one thing, Teacher Xi and Duan Shu Xian had a show to y. Although Duan Shu Xian was only an administrator at the moment, her father was also an old professor who held great prestige! The family background of the Beautiful Book Sect waspatible with the Teacher Xi.


    Duan Shu Xian stood at the door and waited for Xi Jingchen to get closer. She then exined jokingly, "Don''t take the words of the students just now to heart. They just misunderstood."


    Xi Jingchen smiled, "If it''s a misunderstanding, then it''s a misunderstanding!"


    Duan Shu Xian''s head buzzed twice. What did this mean? What do you mean by misunderstanding? Could it be that he didn''t care about others misunderstanding him this way?


    Sigh, he had fainted! It was hard to understand what he meant.


    "My car is over there." Xi Jingchen pointed at the direction of the car park.


    At this moment, a few bodyguards in in clothes walked out from the surrounding student groups. They were surprised to find that their young master was apanied by a girl.


    Xi Jingchen secretly signaled his bodyguards not to go near as he did not want his identity to be exposed.


    Duan Shu Xian walked to the side of his car. She opened the door and got in, only to discover that although the car seemed low key, it was very solid and steady, as if it was a few grades heavier than her father''s car.


    Xi Jingchen''s car was a high ss modified car, it only used the external appearance of a normal car and the car logo, but everything inside the car was installed ording to the top-tier protection system, and was able to withstand special bulletproof effects.


    Duan Shu Xian exined the location of the house to Xi Jingchen. Xi Jingchen entered the navigation system and drove out of the school gates.


    Duan Shu Xian asked curiously, "Teacher Xi, is your home far away?"


    "It''s quite far." Xi Jingchen replied with a smile.


    At this moment, Duan Shu Xian''s phone rang. She picked it up and saw that it was her mother calling. She said to him, "I''ll pick up the phone."


    Xi Jingchen nodded his head, "En! Answer it! "


    "Hey!" "Mom." Duan Shu Xian picked up.


    "Shu Xian!" I have gathered a few good sisters tonight, would you like toe over for dinner? "


    "Mom, I won''t be going over. I''ll go home and eat whatever I want."


    "That''s fine too. Just don''t get hungry."


    "Of course I''m not hungry, go have fun! Get Dad to take you home early. "


    "Got it, I got in touch with him." With that, Li Yu hung up.


    This was great, she was eating dinner alone, she suddenly turned to the man beside her and said, "Teacher Xi, let me treat you to dinner!"


    Xi Jingchen''s eyes shed slightly. To him, an ordinary meal was something that he had to consider.


    "Do you have an appointment?" Duan Shu Xian asked as she saw him considering.


    Xi Jingchen smiled, "Sure! Where do you want me to eat? "


    "What do you want to eat?" Duan Shu Xian asked happily, she didn''t expect him to agree.


    "Yes, that''s fine." Xi Jingchen raised his brows slightly.


    Duan Shu Xian also knew that for a person like him to be invited to dinner, it would be best to go to a more elegant environment. She thought of a good western restaurant near her home and asked, "How about going to eat western cuisine?"


    "Sure." Xi Jingchen nodded.


    "There''s a pretty good one near my house, let''s go there!" Duan Shu Xian arranged the dishes ordingly, because it was an elegant and quiet restaurant.


    "Alright, lead the way!" Xi Jingchen looked at her.


    Near his home, Duan Shu Xian kept her eyes closed as she pointed to the road with absolute rity. The car stopped in a parking lot, and after stopping, the other four cars hurriedly stopped as well.


    Xi Jingchen said to Duan Shu Xian, "I''m going to make a call, wait a moment."


    "Alright, I''ll wait for you at the door." Duan Shu Xian also did not want to eavesdrop on his phone call.


    Xi Jingchen picked up his phone and dialed a number. The man who just got off the car called.


    He nced at it and immediately picked it up. "Hello, Young Master."


    But ten metres away, Xi Jingchen also used his phone to talk.


    "I''m going to apany thisdy into the dining room. You guys be careful to stay hidden and not reveal my identity."


    "Master, your identity is not suitable for ordinary people toe to this kind of ce." The eyes of the Chief Bodyguard looked over worriedly.

 Chapter 1652

    <h4>Chapter 1652</h4>


    He is very happy


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a meal. Also, you are not allowed to tell my parents about this either, you have to hide anything rted to me and this young miss."


    There was an order in his voice.


    "Yes, young master, please try not to sit near the window." Chief Bodyguard couldn''t argue with Young Master Xi.


    Xi Jingchen kept his phone and walked towards the girl waiting for him at the entrance of the hall.


    Duan Shu Xian had no idea how honorable the man she invited was. However, to her, he was merely a handsome and talented university teacher.


    "Let''s go!" Xi Jingchen smiled slightly.


    Duan Shu Xian nodded, followed by Chief Bodyguard and apanion. Behind them, there were also six other people who were trying to keep an eye on the surroundings.


    They were waiting for the elevator when three or four ordinary white-cor women walked in. They were chatting as they rushed to the elevator.


    When the elevator door opened, Xi Jingchen and Duan Shu Xian walked in, while Chief Bodyguard and his teammates immediately followed suit. Coincidentally, Duan Shu Xian''s eyes met with Chief Bodyguard''s, and in an instant, Chief Bodyguard''s sharp gaze that had been practiced for many years scared her.


    Xi Jingchen naturally saw this and his gaze shot a warning towards Chief Bodyguard. Chief Bodyguard''s sharp gaze quickly shifted away.


    The white-cordy had just entered when she heard two more people rushing in from outside. "Wait."


    It was precisely these three who recognized him. They immediately pressed their hands on the elevator door while squeezing backwards, giving way to theirpanions.


    This was not a very high ss elevator, and there were ordinary people all around. There was no need to be too particr about it, just squeeze a little!


    There was a corner of the elevator on Xi Jingchen''s back, so Duan Shu Xian was immediately squeezed into his embrace. Her face was red with embarrassment as she lowered her eyes.


    But her small face touched the man''s clean shirt and his sweet masculine scent.


    Xi Jingchen''s gaze drooped, and in order to prevent someone from knocking into her, his arm naturally wrapped around her back.


    Chief Bodyguard and his team leader looked at each other, as if saying to their team leader, Look, Young Master Xi is in love!


    The other team member also understood, as if he was in a telepathic conversation with the captain. That would be a big problem.


    Xi Jingchen''s gaze swept across the two bodyguards who were looking at each other. His eyes were warning him not to scare his friends, not to tell anyone about this.


    The elevator stopped, and the people in front went to the dining hall, Duan Shu Xian and Xi Jingchen followed along.


    Xi Jingchen chose a seat in the middle, exactly the way the seats were separated, it was suitable for the two of them to eat in peace.


    Chief Bodyguard and his team sat down on the opposite side, using their best eyesight to observe everything in the dining hall.


    Duan Shu Xian flipped through the menu. The waitress beside her looked at her with admiration, then stole a nce at the boyfriend opposite her.


    Both of them ordered their meals, and Duan Shu Xian couldn''t help but support her chin, feeling a bit embarrassed. Usually, she rarely spent time with men, and wasn''t good at creating atmosphere and conversation.


    Coincidentally, Xi Jingchen was the same as her.


    Therefore, when their eyes met, Duan Shu Xian could only use her smile to ease the awkwardness between the two of them.


    "Miss Duan, didn''t you graduate from A University?" Xi Jingchen held her cup of tea and asked.


    "No, back then I did not perform well in the college entrance exam, so I went to another city to attend university." Duan Shu Xian magnanimously smiled.


    "What major did you learn?"


    "Ugh!" "It''s not really that popr. It''s a bit unpopr. It''s natural science and ssical philology." After Duan Shu Xian finished, she said with a bit of embarrassment, "Isn''t it because they''re very unpopr?!"


    Xi Jingchenughed, "Fortunately, my future development in this area will be good."


    "Is that so? "Actually, I really like these two specialties quite a bit." Duan Shu Xian''s tone was also filled with hope.


    In the future, she would be able to find a job in a museum. This was also the reason why both her father and mother approved of her developing different specialties when she chose a major.


    "What about you? What major are you studying? "


    "I''ll talk about everything!" Xi Jingchen''s eyes shed with a bright light.


    There was no need for Duan Shu Xian to ask. She already knew that in any industry, he would always be a leader. That was because this man gave her a feeling of being a genius.


    As the western steak and steak were served, the delicious aroma made people hungry. Duan Shu Xian was starving as well.


    Xi Jingchen''s back was ramrod straight, his eating posture was just like that of a noble''s. This caused Duan Shu Xian to be secretly surprised, it seemed that this man''s education was also very good.


    It must be ordinary people eating western food, how did thatfortable sitting posturee about.


    They had been protecting this Young Master Xi for ten years. It was the first time seeing him on a date with a girl, and the smile on his face at the corner of his eyes, they also felt gratified.


    After dinner, Duan Shu Xian suggested going home first. The two of them went into the restaurant. Duan Shu Xian pointed to the district not far away and said, "My home is over there. Don''t send me off. I''ll walk back."


    "No, it''s dangerous for you to go back alone." Xi Jingchen was worried.


    Duan Shu Xian giggled. "I grew up here. I''m familiar with the roads here. Everyone in the neighborhood knows each other, don''t worry!"


    "I''ll take you to your house." Xi Jingchen persisted.


    "Alright then!" "It''s really not far." Duan Shu Xian was also grateful for his protection.


    Sure enough, it only took a few minutes to arrive. Duan Shu Xian got off the car and waved at him, "Goodbye Teacher Xi."


    "Goodbye." Xi Jingchen replied politely as he drove the ck car into the darkness.


    Duan Shu Xian watched him walk to the traffic light before she turned around and headed back home.


    Xi Jingchen pressed the car phone and dialed Chief Bodyguard''s number, "Brother Kun, you are not allowed to mention anything about what happened tonight to my parents."


    "Don''t worry!" Young Master, we will keep it a secret. " Chief Bodyguard replied.


    Xi Jingchen happily ended the call, the red light outside the window shone on his handsome face, his thin lips curled up in happiness. Perhaps to an ordinary person, such a meal between friends was just toomon.


    However, for a person like him who was blessed by the heavens, this was the first time such a normal meal was eaten. It had to be said that it was a very enjoyable dinner. When Duan Shu Xian returned home, she couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed. Because his sses only came on Tuesdays and Thursdays, he would normally not show up at school.


    Duan Shu Xianughed alone. What happened to her? He had just separated from her and she was already thinking about the next time they would meet?


    What are you thinking! Duan Shu Xian didn''t allow her imagination to continue to run wild.


    On Monday, the school''s coffee shop opened. On the first day of the day, it was still quiet in the morning, but it started to get lively at noon. This coffee shop''s decorations were very stylish and not expensive, very tasty, and had high quality guarantees.


    For girls, the owner of the coffee shop was still young and handsome. If they could get the coffee that he personally brewed, then their good mood for the day would start.


    Even the Auntie Huang and Auntie Li went over to join in on the fun. When they returned, they brought a cup of coffee for Duan Shu Xian.


    "Little Duan, this is a gift from Boss Jiang. It''s free of charge. Come andpensate us." Auntie Huang excitedly ced it in front of her.


    Duan Shu Xian also felt warm inside. "The Boss Jiang is such a nice ce."


    "That''s right! "Not only is he good, he''s also handsome. His skills in making coffee are also excellent. He''s also the boss of a conscience, so the price isn''t too high." If Auntie Huang wanted to have a daughter, then she would have to be the first to be introduced to him.


    At the same time, Auntie Huang did not forget to say, "Little Duan, you should also consider Boss Jiang!"


    Duan Shu Xian was drinking her coffee and was on the verge of choking on her words. She covered her mouth and coughed as she said to Auntie Huang, "Auntie Huang, don''t introduce me. I really don''t intend to date a boyfriend."


    "I have to say it! The Teacher Xi is also tall and handsome, but it''s obvious that the Boss Jiang has better connections with people.


    Just then, outside the door, Jiang Ning walked in with a te of dessert in hand. He happened to hear it, and the smile on his sunny face lit up.


    "Auntie Huang, what are you guys talking about?"


    "It''s nothing, it''s nothing, Boss Jiang, we didn''t talk about anything." Duan Shu Xian rushed to answer.


    Auntie Huang smiled and did not say anything, but gestured to Duan Shu Xian to have a look.


    "Shu Xian, Auntie Huang, this is a new dish, help me pay for it. Tell me one thingter, does it still taste good?" With that, Jiang Ning put it down, looked at Shu Xian and smiled as he left.


    "Look, her cooking skills are amazing! Being so capable at such a young age, this is clearly a gift for you! "Eat it."


    "Auntie Huang, you should eat too!"


    "I can''t eat sweet food. I can easily get three high." With that, the Auntie Huang left.


    The delicate pastry was ced in front of Duan Shu Xian.

 Chapter 1653 - Sunny For A moment

    <h4>Chapter 1653 - Sunny For A moment</h4>


    When they checked into the coffee shop next door, the library became even more lively. Many students, even if they didn''t want to go to the library, would go and sit in the coffee shop. Some students who needed to read would naturallye to the library to borrow their favorite books for the whole afternoon.


    Jiang Ning''s coffee seemed to have the aroma of high grade coffee, causing all the students to love it. Even the teachers woulde to his ce to pack their coffee to go to work.


    In the blink of an eye, it was Tuesday morning. Duan Shu Xian was wiping away the dust on the work counter, she did not know that someone wasing, she was seriously squatting down and wiping away the bottomyer of the table, feeling that there was a shadow over her head. She couldn''t help but raise her head, just as the man was leaning on his arm, his gaze was also sizing her up.


    The two pairs of eyes met unexpectedly. A pair of warm and smiling eyes, a pair of clear and startled eyes.


    "Teacher Xi! "Good morning." Duan Shu Xian didn''t expect him to arrive at just 7 o''clock. She felt a little shy as she stroked the fine strands of hair by her ear.


    "Good morning." The man''s deep, enchanting voice responded with augh.


    Duan Shu Xian was intoxicated by his words. At the same time, her heart was filled with joy upon seeing him.


    "Teacher Xi, do you want to borrow books?" Duan Shu Xian asked him.


    "Yeah, I''ll look for a bookter." Xi Jingchen was not in a hurry.


    Duan Shu Xian smiled. "Then I''ll wash my hands."


    After saying that, she took the water basin and duster to the storage room. Xi Jingchen also walked in and casually smoked some books on the bookshelf as he read.


    Duan Shu Xian washed her hands and looked at the man''s slender figure under the morning light. He was wearing an elegant ck suit and his white shirt was meticulously buttoned to the very end. It was as if he had his own aura and did not have the time to spare for others.


    Abstinence but sexy, a paradoxicalbination.


    There was always a feeling in Duan Shu Xian''s heart. This man seemed to be born into a royal family. He should be a prince because the elegance and noble aura he exuded was too real. It was so real that it was not something an ordinary man could do.


    Actually, he didn''t say anything, but she had a premonition that his family background definitely wasn''t any ordinary one.


    Xi Jingchen was putting away a book, his thin lips smiling, he knew that she was looking at him.


    Only then did he slowly turn his head to look at her. "Am I good-looking?"


    Duan Shu Xian jumped in fright. Her pretty face was flushed. She hastily looked away in panic, trying to conceal her infatuation.


    "I''m sorry, did I disturb you?" After saying that, she turned around and prepared to leave.


    "Nope." A man''s voice replied with a smile, "I like it when you apany me."


    This sentence was really direct. Duan Shu Xian, who had just turned around, stood motionlessly for a few seconds like an acupoint.


    "Big Sister Duan, are you there?" A crisp female voice came from outside the door.


    Hearing that, Duan Shu Xian knew it was the coffee shop''s staff member, Shan Shan. She quickly replied, "I''m here!"


    "Big Sister Duan, I''ll put your milk and bread on your table. Come here and drink it!"


    Duan Shu Xian immediately rushed out, calling out to Shan Shan, "Shan Shan, wait a moment, don''t send it over in the future."


    Shan Shan giggled. "This is the special nutritious breakfast our boss has prepared for you every day. Don''t reject his good will!"


    "Shan Shan, wait a moment, I''ll give you the money." Duan Shu Xian went to find money.


    Shan Shan giggled. "No need, this was given to you by our boss, and he personally made it for you. It''s free!" He said you should be exempt from the money for breakfast in the future. "


    Duan Shu Xian didn''t know whether tough or cry as she watched Shan bounce away. On her table, in the small tray, there was a cup of fragrant hot milk and a piece of delicate, creamy bread.


    "The coffee shop owner treats you well." Suddenly, a man''s voice came from behind him, making it hard to hear.


    Duan Shu Xian''s face suddenly turned red. She bit her red lips and said, "I told him not to give it to me."


    Xi Jingchen''s heart was pure enough, wasn''t it obvious? The owner of the coffee shop had a favorable impression of her. Only a man who liked a woman would be willing to do such an ingratiating and dedicated job.


    "I''ll borrow these two books and register them." Xi Jingchen ced the book in front of her and stared at Duan Shu Xian with aplicated expression.


    Duan Shu Xian raised her head and touched his eyes, as if that warm smile of hers from the morning had vanished. It was as if the bright sun had suddenly turned cloudy.


    Duan Shu Xian turned on herputer and helped him register. She ced the book in front of him and said, "Yes."


    Xi Jingchen picked up the book, looked at her, and said, "I won''t disturb you from enjoying your breakfast."


    With that, he turned and left.


    She held her chin as she looked at her breakfast, also feeling distressed. The breakfast from two days ago was also brought over by Jiang Ning, but she really couldn''t take it anymore!


    Just then, Auntie Huang arrived. Looking at the breakfast on her table, she jokingly said, "It was Boss Jiang who gave it to you again, right? "Look at how nice it''s been!"


    "Auntie Huang, is there any way to stop him from sending us any more? I really can''t eat her things everyday for free." Duan Shu Xian asked for her help.


    "What?" You don''t want such a great thing? This means that he is treating you well! "


    "No, I have to pay him." With that, Duan Shu Xian took out 100 yuan from her wallet and walked towards the coffee shop beside the library.


    Auntie Huang shook her head, "Little Duan is truly ungrateful!"


    When Xi Jingchen came out, he did not immediately return to his office, but went into the coffee shop beside him. The one who greeted him was Shan Shan, and her eyes were almost popping out as she thought her boss was handsome.


    This was simply a male lead who came out of aic book! This temperament was invincible.


    "A cup of coffee."


    "What''s the taste?"


    "Cappino."


    "Alright! Please wait a moment. " Shan immediately went to the counter.


    There weren''t many people at the moment, and most of the students were night owls, which was why the coffee shop was unusually quiet in the morning. The smell of spring was filling up the air outside the window, and it was almost summer.


    As the light music yed in the coffee shop, Xi Jingchen sat at a corner, looking very inconspicuous.


    At this moment, he heard a familiar female voice, "Shan Shan, is Boss Jiang here?"


    It was precisely Duan Shu Xian''s voice. Xi Jingchen squinted his eyes and looked at the counter from the middle of a shelf, just in time to see Duan Shu Xian standing there and asking questions.


    "Boss, Miss Duan is looking for you." Shan called out to a workroom behind them.


    Not longter, they saw Jiang Ning wearing an apron and wearing casual sundress. To women, this kind of man was captivating.


    "Shu Xian, what''s wrong? Is breakfast still to your liking today? " Jiang Ning smiled and asked.


    "Boss Jiang, your breakfast is very tasty. Thank you for giving it to me every day. Now, I want to settle some debts with you. How much is it?" Duan Shu Xian asked politely.


    "Not money." Jiang Ningughed.


    "No, I have to calcte the money. Otherwise, I won''t be eating your breakfast." Duan Shu Xian wasn''t willing to eat him for nothing, which made her feel uneasy.


    "Alright then!" It''s the same price as the cafeteria. I''ll give you eight dors for breakfast every day. " Jiang Ning was very generous.


    Duan Shu Xian still felt that he had taken too much advantage of her. The bread sold outside the bakery was already around ten to twenty years old. Adding a cup of high-quality milk, he would definitely be around thirty years old.


    "Too cheap, I think you''ve lost out." Duan Shu Xian adorably said.


    Jiang Ning alsoughed, "I didn''t lose out."


    "That fifteen dors." Duan Shu Xian had given him a fake name.


    Even Shan Shan couldn''t stand it any longer. She smiled and said, "Big Sister Duan, how can you be like this!?" "Our boss is a person who earns a lot of money and sells a lot of things. Even if he were to give breakfast to a student, it would not be so expensive."


    "The twelve." Duan Shu Xian haggled.


    "Ten!" "Actually, I''ve already earned half of the 10 yuan." Jiang Ningughed and set a price for her.


    "Alright, I''ll pay you for breakfast every day." Duan Shu Xian passed him the money after she finished speaking.


    "Then let''s make it up to a month before we settle our ounts! I''ll give you a discount when the timees. " Jiang Ning did not ept it.


    Duan Shu Xian thought about it and said, "Alright then! "Since it''s only a month, I''ll head back to work now."


    At least he counted the money, her conscience settled a little, and his breakfast was delicious.


    Duan Shu Xian left, but Shan Shan asked Jiang Ning curiously. "Boss, you treat Big Sister Duan so well, do you like him?"


    Jiang Ning''s eyes looked towards the door as he smiled, "She looks like an old friend of mine."


    "Who is it!"


    "My dead girlfriend." In Jiang Ning''s eyes, there was a hint of redemption. With the light from Duan Shu Xian''s body, he turned around and went back into the workshop.

 Chapter 1654 - His treat

    <h4>Chapter 1654 - His treat</h4>


    These words, in the quiet coffee shop, had reached Xi Jingchen''s ears as well.


    Shan Shan did not ask anymore, as she brought the prepared coffee over to Xi Jingchen''s side.


    Xi Jingchen was currently reading a book. Afterying down Shan Shan, he was still unwilling to shift his gaze away. She really wanted to see this scene more.


    This man looked like he was reading a book.


    When Duan Shu Xian returned to her seat, she sighed, and couldn''t help but think of the words Xi Jingchen said afterwards. Why did she feel that he was a little angry?


    It must be an illusion! Or did he have a cold and hot personality?


    Duan Shu Xian bit her red lips, unable to make sense of the situation.


    Around 10 AM, the number of students increased and Xi Jingchen left. He went back to prepare for ss.


    His sses were always full, and every ss he took was brilliant and rewarding: remembering every word he said, remembering every handsome expression, and listening to his low, maic voice, was a pleasure.


    At noon, Duan Shu Xian went out for a walk. She stretchedzily because she felt dizzy after her afternoon nap. Only by going out for a walk would she be able to clear her mind of all these troubles.


    She had just walked out of a shady avenue and was about to take a walk in the garden on the other side when she caught sight of a couple walking towards her from the direction of the school''s staff building.


    The man was Xi Jingchen, the woman. Looking at his waist, he seemed to be the female teacher who gave him the five thousand yuan penst time.


    The female teacher was also very fashionable. She seemed to be a teacher in the art ss and was also a person who was called a goddess by the male students.


    Duan Shu Xian didn''t know why, but when she saw them walking towards her, she instinctively wanted to avoid them. She quickly ran towards the direction of the garden.


    But in his mind, he could only see that scene just now. The female teacher was talking andughing, standing by Xi Jingchen''s side, unexpectedly like a pair of lovers.


    Duan Shu Xian couldn''t help but feel that if they were to be together, it would truly be a beautiful scene on campus!


    Xi Jingchen''s gaze swept across the flower garden, and spoke to the female teacher beside him: "Teacher Song, you can go! I have a few things to take care of. "


    "Teacher Xi, aren''t weing together?" Teacher Song thought that she would be able to apany him. She even wanted to invite him to the city center to have a cup of coffee.


    "No need." From Xi Jingchen''s words, there was an unstoppable power. If he refused, it would be hard for anyone to have the courage to ask him out.


    "Oh!" "Alright!" See you the day after tomorrow. " Of course, Teacher Song was very disappointed, but she couldn''t have the cheek to ask him about anything important.


    Only Xi Jingchen noticed the figure of Duan Shu Xian running towards the little garden earlier. Teacher Song did not look at anyone else, only Xi Jingchen was in her eyes.


    Duan Shu Xian ran into the garden. She took a deep breath and felt that the air quality was very good. She did some simple stretching exercises to soothe her muscles and bones.


    Behind her, a figure was approaching her. Xi Jingchen smiled again, "Do you want to do some exercise?"


    The sudden voice gave Duan Shu Xian a fright. She didn''t need to turn around to know who it was.


    "Huh?!" Didn''t he just go with that beautiful female teacher?


    Duan Shu Xian turned her head and bumped into a pair of beautiful ck eyes under the sunlight.


    "Teacher Xi, why are you here? Weren''t you apanying that beautiful female teacher just now? " Duan Shu Xian smiled.


    "Justing out together." Xi Jingchen corrected, not apanying his.


    Duan Shu Xian continued to ask with a smile, "You finished your lesson and want to go back?"


    "Depends." Xi Jingchen really wanted to go back earlier, but he had no intentions of doing so.


    "Oh!" The air here is not bad, I really like the garden in school, and I have the feeling of entering a primitive forest. " With that, Duan Shu Xian walked to a nearby chair and sat down, holding her chin as she gazed at the scenery.


    Xi Jingchen also sat by her side, his slender legs crossed over each other, and under his brows, his pair of deep eyes seemed to be even more unfathomable than the starry sky.


    Duan Shu Xian held her chin as she asked, "Just now, that female teacher was the one who gave you the five thousand yuan, right?" I heard that she is a goddess of our school. "


    "It''s her." Xi Jingchen replied.


    Duan Shu Xian choked. In other words, he likes it a lot? It''s because men like beautiful and sexy women!


    Xi Jingchen''s gaze fell upon her face. Under the sunlight, her skin was emitting a faint halo, white and clear, as if even his skin was leaking out a slight fragrance.


    She bit down on her lower lip for some reason. When she let go of it, it was as if the water was moving, as if it was silently attracting her.


    Duan Shu Xian felt the gaze of the man beside her, she turned her head and looked, her clear ck and white eyes also made the man a little flustered. Xi Jingchen coughed lightly, and looked away, into the distance.


    Just then, a few female students appeared at the side. They were Xi Jingchen''s loyal fans and fanatic.


    "Teacher Xi."


    "That''s right!" It really is the Teacher Xi, he hasn''t left school yet! "


    Duan Shu Xian saw that a female ssmate hade over, she stood up quickly and said to Xi Jingchen, "I''ll go back to work first."


    "Hey!" Isn''t that the big sister of the library? Why is she with Teacher Xi! "


    "Could it be that she likes the Teacher Xi too, and is chasing after him?"


    "Are they in love?"


    The woman''s voice rose as she spoke, causing Duan Shu Xian, who was just about to leave, to stagger. She hurriedly replied awkwardly to the group of women, "No, I just met them. Let''s talkter."


    Xi Jingchen also stood up and walked towards her, but the group of female students immediately did not dare to speak, because Xi Jingchen''s body held a certain dignity, and the female students were worried that they would lose their manners in front of him.


    When the female student left, Duan Shu Xian heard the footsteps that followed behind her. She turned her head to look, and Xi Jingchen followed along, "Teacher Xi, are you not going back?"


    "Lend me the book!" Xi Jingchen replied in a low voice.


    Duan Shu Xian blinked. Didn''t he borrow two books this morning?


    When Duan Shu Xian returned, the Auntie Huang saw that she still had that Teacher Xi with her. Coincidentally, she had a new batch of books to categorize, so she was still waiting for her to return!


    "Little Duan!" This was just delivered. Please sort it out! "


    "Alright!" Duan Shu Xian was anxious about her idleness, she reached out to push the cart, and Xi Jingchen followed her in naturally to help.


    Duan Shu Xian turned around with a smile. "Look for the books!" I can do it myself. "


    Xi Jingchen did not reply, but simply followed her. When Duan Shu Xian found a row of empty bookshelves and wanted to put the books inside, a man''s hand came over and held her book. "I''ll do it."


    "There really isn''t any trouble." Duan Shu Xian felt a bit sorry. This had always been her job.


    "You feel like you''re troubling me, but in reality, I can feel happy helping you." Xi Jingchen replied as he ced the book on the table.


    Duan Shu Xian didn''t know whether tough or cry. Was there such a thing?


    "Then I''ll treat you to dinner tonight?" Duan Shu Xian blurted out.


    Xi Jingchen squinted, "Last time you invited, but this time, I want to invite you."


    This meant that he was willing to eat it, but he had to buy it.


    "No!" You helped me, so I want to invite you. " Duan Shu Xian disagreed.


    Xi Jingchen smiled, but his smile was firm. "I''ll take care of it."


    "I''ll take care of it!" Duan Shu Xian carried him on her shoulders.


    Right at this moment, the book in her hands was handed over to him. Xi Jingchen held it out, but the new book was too slippery, Duan Shu Xian wasn''t able to hold it.


    Both of them were stunned. Duan Shu Xian''s breathing became a bit ragged. She wanted to withdraw her hand, but the man held her tightly.


    Xi Jingchen realized that she was pulling back his hands, and so he let go. He bent down to pick up the book, just as Duan Shu Xian wanted to do the same.


    "BOOM!"


    The two men bumped into each other.


    Duan Shu Xian covered her head with her hands as she looked at him with a flushed face. The man still picked up the book, a small patch of red on his forehead.


    "Did it hurt you?" Xi Jingchen''s hand suddenly found the ce where she was hit. It was at the location of her hair strand.


    He rubbed her head with his big palm, causing Duan Shu Xian to hold her breath for a few seconds.


    "I''m fine, what about you?" Duan Shu Xian was concerned about him too.


    Xi Jingchen shook his head, "I''m fine."


    Duan Shu Xian raised her head and looked at him. He was simply too tall, and all she could do was raise her head.


    Xi Jingchen ced the book back into the bookshelf, Duan Shu Xian bit her lips, then smiled at him and said, "Thank you, I''ll be treating you tonight."


    "Please do so next time." After saying that, Xi Jingchen took thest book in his hand. "I''ll be here reading and waiting for you."


    Duan Shu Xian was stunned. He really invited her!

 Chapter 1655 - An Appointment

    <h4>Chapter 1655 - An Appointment</h4>


    Duan Shu Xian sneakily nced at the man reading on the desk from time to time. She was looking forward to eating dinner with him, so she took the opportunity to call her parents.


    She didn''t dare to say that she was eating with a man, but with a woman. Since she was young, she didn''t even have the courage to hold hands with a boy. Furthermore, her father''s discipline between her and the opposite sex was rather tight.


    Since young, they had never allowed anyone to bully her.


    Therefore, Duan Shu Xian didn''t dare to report the matter of having a meal with a man.


    Fortunately, her parents were very open-minded people, so they could be at ease if she wanted to eat with her friends.


    Duan Shu Xian looked at the time and saw that it was already 5: 30 PM. She said to Auntie Huang, "Auntie Huang, I''ll be leaving first."


    "Alright!" The Auntie Huang nodded.


    Duan Shu Xian walked in front of Xi Jingchen, "Teacher Xi, let''s go!"


    Xi Jingchen closed the book. He didn''t bring it out with him, but ced it back on the shelf and walked out of the library with Duan Shu Xian.


    When Duan Shu Xian followed him to the car park, she looked around, afraid that she would meet a familiar teacher who would see her get into Xi Jingchen''s car.


    How would she exin it if she told her father?


    After getting in the car, Duan Shu Xian turned to the man beside her and asked, "Where are we going to eat?"


    Xi Jingchen already had a schedule for a long time, he had a ce for him to specialize in eating, and guests would also be received at that ce. Usually, when his father and mother couldn''t take care of him, they would send him there to eat.


    It was a ce for him to eat dinner. It was very safe and he didn''t need any bodyguards to follow him around.


    "You probably haven''t heard of that ce before. Juste with me." Xi Jingchen opened his mouth and asked.


    Duan Shu Xian nodded. "Alright."


    Xi Jingchen''s car left, and the four remaining ck car followed suit.


    Xi Jingchen''s car drove onto a road that was very unfamiliar to Duan Shu Xian. She grew up in this city, and it seemed like she had never been to this kind of ce before.


    Duan Shu Xian''s mood rxed as Xi Jingchen turned on the music. The music''s rhythm was graceful and gentle as it flowed into every corner of the carriage.


    Duan Shu Xian asked curiously, "Is there a restaurant on this road?"


    It was surrounded by what seemed to be high ss residences, but it was not a high-rise residential area. It was a low-rise residence surrounded by tall walls and trees. In such a golden area, it was not something that could be built with money.


    What she knew was her grandfather''s house. Even if they were surrounded by tall buildings, they would still have to detour around his house for a kilometer before they could build a building.


    Duan Shu Xian looked at Xi Jingchen''s car, the wheel was turned, and they entered a garden gate. The gate was opened for him by itself, and he drove in.


    The four cars behind him stopped by the roadside and waited quietly. Xi Jingchen''s car stopped, and there was more than one car in the courtyard. Today, there were still a few tables full of customers.


    In front of Xi Jingchen''s carriage, a middle-aged man immediately bowed down respectfully.


    "Young Master Xi! "You''re here."


    "Uncle Ze, I brought my friend here for dinner." Xi Jingchen immediately gestured.


    The boss immediately understood. "Okay! Young Master Xi, pleasee in. "


    Xi Jingchen brought Duan Shu Xian in. ording to the arrangement, they were in a private room facing the setting sun garden. Duan Shu Xian didn''t expect this to be a restaurant!


    There were still a few other customers eating at the table next to them. However, in this kind of restaurant, people like them would normally not be able to enter or find it.


    Xi Jingchen gave her the menu, Duan Shu Xian ordered two servings, Xi Jingchen also ordered two servings, and added some dessert fruit.


    After the waiter left, Duan Shu Xian was amazed, "There really is a restaurant here! How did you find this ce? "


    Xi Jingchen could only lie to her, "I only found out aftering here to eat with my friends."


    "That man called you Young Master?" Why would he call you that! " Duan Shu Xian heard it, and her tone was especially respectful.


    Xi Jingchen''s heart slightly tightened, andughed, "He probably thinks I''m a certain rich young master!"


    "And you are?" Duan Shu Xian asked with a smile.


    "I am just an ordinary university teacher! My family doesn''tck money. " Xi Jingchen had no choice but to hide his identity. Other than his family, he could not reveal his identity for the time being.


    Duan Shu Xian held her chin as she sized him up. She felt that he not only looked like a young master from a rich family, but also like a member of a noble family!


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Xi Jingchen raised his cup, concealing the trace of nervousness in his heart.


    "Don''t you know you''re famous in school? Almost all the girls are infatuated with you, you are not ordinary at all! " Duan Shu Xian teased him.


    Xi Jingchen''s eyes shed, as though he was innocent towards such matters.


    "I didn''t think of anyone who would fall in love with me."


    Duan Shu Xian giggled. "Who told you to be so good-looking!?" There''s no helping it, many girls these days are under the control of their looks. Moreover, you are both handsome and talented, which perfectly meets the requirements for them to pursue you. "


    Xi Jingchen could only feel helpless about this kind of thing. He just wanted to merge into the world of ordinary people and experience life for himself.


    His gaze suddenly locked onto the girl in front of him, then he asked with a lowugh, "Then are you like those girls?"


    Duan Shu Xian reacted, her pretty face blushing a little. "I like looking at handsome men too!" "It''s said that if you look at handsome guys more, you can live for a long time."


    The smile in Xi Jingchen''s eyes deepened as she said this, "If you say it like that, then I should go to school more often and let you watch more every day."


    Duan Shu Xian giggled. "Sure!"


    Xi Jingchen stared at her andughed without saying a word.


    She held a cup of tea and realized that the tea was really tasty. She couldn''t help but pour another cup, and the setting sun outside the window reflected in the ss. The sunset glow was also very beautiful.


    "Did you like the coffee I gave youst time?" Xi Jingchen asked her.


    Duan Shu Xian nodded and praised, "That''s the best coffee I''ve ever had. Which shop did you pack it in!"


    Xi Jingchenughed, "They are not from the shop, they are from my family."


    "Your family? You made it yourself? " Duan Shu Xian widened her eyes. Was she that lucky? Drink the coffee he made himself?


    Xi Jingchen shook his head, "I didn''t make it, but my family always drinks this kind of coffee."


    "Oh!" "Then your family''s coffee is so delicious."


    "If you like it, I''ll send someone to give it to you every day." Xi Jingchen opened his mouth and asked.


    However, Duan Shu Xian was startled. She waved her hand and said, "No need, no need. If I want coffee, there''s a coffee shop next door. It''s not too troublesome."


    Xi Jingchen squinted, "Do you like the coffee Boss Jiang gave you?"


    Duan Shu Xian was stunned for a moment. "The coffee in his house isn''t bad either."


    "Is it better than mine?"


    Duan Shu Xianpared them carefully with each other before smiling, "Your family''s is even better."


    Xi Jingchen''s eyes revealed a hint ofughter, "Good! "Then I''ll get someone to give it to you in the future."


    "No no, I can''t trouble you either." Duan Shu Xian thought how troublesome it was!


    "It''s no trouble." Xi Jingchen''s voice dropped, his tone rxed.


    "There''s really no need ¡­" When Duan Shu Xian wanted to reject him to the end, she felt that she wasn''t as reserved as that. Why would she need someone to bring her a cup of coffee every day?


    What a noble treatment!


    The smile in Xi Jingchen''s eyes faded, and he said a bit angrily, "You really like to reject me, don''t you? Why didn''t you reject others? "


    For example, that Boss Jiang, didn''t she happily ept his breakfast?


    Duan Shu Xian was a little taken aback. He was angry!


    "Teacher Xi, thank you for your kind intentions. I don''t like to trouble others, and it''s not that I''m rejecting you, it''s just that I don''t like you. I still want to be friends with you." Duan Shu Xian said seriously.


    "Do you like me?" Xi Jingchen asked straightforwardly.


    Duan Shu Xian''s gaze was dazed. She was shocked. She blinked, not knowing how to reply for a few seconds.


    Xi Jingchen''s eyes were filled with anticipation. He was waiting for her reply, full of patience.


    Duan Shu Xian had no choice but to face the awkwardness with a smile as she admitted generously, "I like it! Of all the girls in school, who wouldn''t like you! Just like those people, I am also in charge of face control! "


    Xi Jingchen received the answer, but it was not the one he wanted. It turned out that she simply liked his appearance.

 Chapter 1656 - As if in love

    <h4>Chapter 1656 - As if in love</h4>


    "As long as you don''t hate me."


    Duan Shu Xian giggled. "Who''s going to hate someone like you!"


    There was a knock on the door. Their dishes were about to be served. Four dishes were served along with delicacies and fruits.


    "Young Master Xi, please enjoy." After the waiter finished, he immediately left.


    Duan Shu Xian held onto a dessert as she ate it, her eyes immediately shooting out stars, "It''s too delicious!"


    Xi Jingchen saw that she liked him, he was in a good mood too, so the two of them quietly ate.


    The sunset outside the window had disappeared, and the lights in the garden were exceptionally bright. It enveloped a refined garden, and the night wind blew through the window, bringing with it a faint fragrance.


    Duan Shu Xian was already full. She didn''t expect the food here to be so delicious that she couldn''t stop eating.


    Around 8, Xi Jingchen brought Duan Shu Xian out and sent her home.


    Xi Jingchen''s car headed towards the city center, with the four cars behind him immediately protecting him.


    Duan Shu Xian got off the car in front of her house and waved her hand, "Thank you for dinner! Slow down and drive. "


    Xi Jingchen''s gaze fell on her for a few seconds, and his car sped off in a certain direction.


    Duan Shu Xian stood in front of her house as she watched him drive her car away. Only when she could no longer see him did she turn around and return to the residentialplex.


    Duan Shu Xian''s mind was filled with Xi Jingchen''s face, his smile, his gaze, his every movement.


    She was even poisoned by his poison, just like those other female ssmates of hers. It was as if she was beginning to fall in love with him.


    Duan Shu Xian had just finished changing her shoes when she saw her parents watching TV together. Every time her father followed her mother to watch TV, he would give up on the news and watch some TV shows together with her.


    This was probably his father''s love for his mother, always putting her love first, neither fighting nor snatching.


    "Dad, Mom, didn''t you go for a walk?" Duan Shu Xian asked with a smile.


    "Shu Xian!" "Come here, sit down. Mom has something to tell you." Li Yu called out to her daughter.


    Duan Shu Xian wanted to return to her room, so she immediately returned to the sofa and sat down.


    Li Yu sized her daughter up. She was going to be twenty-three soon, and it was time to start dating.


    "Shu Xian, mom wants to make an introduction for you. There''s a very good boy, do you want to meet him?" Li Yu asked directly.


    Duan Shu Xian''s head buzzed for a moment before she hurriedly shook her head, "Mom, I''m still too early. I still want to take the entrance exams!" I don''t have any ns to get married for the time being. "


    "This will not affect your exam!" Furthermore, the other party''s studies are not bad, and might be able to help you! " Li Yu advised.


    "No, Mom, I don''t want to talk about boyfriends yet." Duan Shu Xian rejected him seriously.


    "Then let''s have a look. I don''t have any intention of letting you guys get married immediately."


    "Mom, I''m currently studying about filial piety. I don''t have the time, so I''ll head back to my room first." With that, Duan Shu Xian stood up and hid in her room.


    The couple outside could only sigh. It seemed that they were anxious.


    At this moment, her mind was filled with Xi Jingchen''s figure. She thought, it''s not that she doesn''t want to date, she just wanted to find a man she liked to have a chat with.


    Or perhaps, she had already fallen into a kind of secret love.


    Duan Shu Xian supported herself with her hands on her chin as she sat by the window. Her heart was beating faster, her mind was filled with Xi Jingchen''s words tonight, as she tried to guess the meaning of his words.


    He wanted to guess if the words he said also meant that he liked her.


    However, was she really worthy of him, being so ordinary? In the past, Duan Shu Xian had always regarded herself as ordinary. But now, she wished that she was already that extraordinary. That way, when love came, she wouldn''t panic.


    At the very least, she was more capable and had the confidence of a lover.


    It was unknown what was on Duan Shu Xian''s mind that night. Teacher Jiang''s breakfast was brought over just like usual. When Duan Shu Xian returned from sorting out the books, a grey bag was ced on her table. She immediately came over to open it and was startled.


    In addition to a cup of coffee, there was a delicate food box beside it.


    It was sent by Xi Jingchen.


    He really had to send it.


    "Auntie Huang, did Teacher Xie here before?" Duan Shu Xian asked Auntie Huang who was knitting at the side.


    "No!"


    "Then who brought this bag?"


    "A middle-aged man left just like that. He said it''s for you." Duan Shu Xian was stunned. So he sent someone to deliver it, but the delivery fee was not cheap! She knew about the university teachers'' sries. Even if her father were to always lead a steady sry, it wasn''t too high. However, to be able to maintain a single family,


    Remaining sry every year.


    Duan Shu Xian took out the cup and opened its lid. The fragrant coffee flowed out, and she opened the box. The exquisite dessert on top of the cup also stunned her.


    "Pancakes, poached eggs, bacon, chicken wings, glutinous rice dessert.


    The exquisite tter seemed to form a te of nutritious breakfast.


    "This dessert is nice to look at and it smells good too!" The Auntie Huang was greedy.


    "Auntie Huang, let''s eat together!" Duan Shu Xian passed her the food box.


    Auntie Huang took a bite, and couldn''t help but praise it, "It''s so delicious, how can I sell this kind of glutinous rice dessert?! I haven''t even seen them. "


    Duan Shu Xian was also surprised, not only did Xi Jingchen bring his coffee, he also brought her breakfast.


    At this moment, Shan Shan also walked over. She looked at Duan Shu Xian in shock as she started to eat. Big Sister Duan, did you buy breakfast? "


    "No, this is from a friend. Shan Shan, I won''t be eating breakfast today. In the future, if I need anything, I''lle to the store to find you." Duan Shu Xian said to her.


    "Alright!" Shan left with her breakfast.


    Duan Shu Xian held onto her coffee cup and took a sip. The smooth and silky taste made her heart sweet.


    Of course, the sweetness in her heart was not only the smell of coffee and breakfast, but also the smell of love.


    Was spring a time for love?


    Duan Shu Xian smiled as she pursed her red lips. She began to look forward to Tuesday''s arrival. Pavilion Lord Manor.


    Xi Jingchen''s figure was sitting in the garden, reading a book. At this time, a beautiful youngdy came over with a cup of tea, and after she put it down, she sat beside him, "Brother, when can Ie over to your school to take a look?"


    Xi Jingchen reached out to stroke her head, but rejected her, "No way."


    "Why!? If you can experience life, can''t I? I also want to go shopping. I want to buy some nice clothes. " Xi Yang, the little princess, was beginning to envy his big brother.


    How could Xi Jingchen be at ease to let her go out? He said seriously, "You are still young, you cannot go out alone.


    "I''ve already grown up. Let me take a look at your school!" Xi Yang was not convinced. She was already sixteen.


    Xi Jingchen shook his head, but insisted, "If it''s not possible, then it''s not possible. We''ll talk about it next time."


    Xi Yang looked at the cup of tea that she had brought over, and pouted his lips in anger, "I''ve already brought you some tea."


    "Thank you, my little sister." Xi Jingchen smiled as he came over and kissed her head.


    Xi Yangughed again as she came closer to him in a small voice, "Bro, I''m going to tell you a small secret. I got this from eavesdropping on my parents."


    "No eavesdropping next time." Xi Jingchen still wanted to teach his something.


    "Good! I know, but this secret is about you! Mom and Dad think it''s time for you to find me a sister-inw! " Xi Yang looked at him while smiling, "Big bro, when are you going to find me a sister-inw!?"


    Xi Jingchen was startled, he looked at his sister seriously, "Dad and mom really have to say it like that?"


    "That''s right!" When they were chatting, they started to chat. Furthermore, ording to what my parents said, they wanted to show you a pretty good big sister! "


    Xi Jingchen frowned: "Which family is this young miss from?"


    "I didn''t hear it, but Ma said that little sister is outstanding in every aspect and is verypatible with you."


    Xi Jingchen''s eyes shed with thought, a bright smile appearing in his mind.


    "Big Brother, what are you daydreaming for!" Xi Yang rarely saw his brother being so distracted.


    "Nothing! "Study hard, I heard that your studies have regressed again." Xi Jingchen said to her.


    Xi Yang puffed his cheeks, "It''s just that my math is not good, I can''t help but to learn this kind of math!"


    "No, you have to develop in all aspects. This way, you can deal with more things in the future."


    "Like you? I can also be a university teacher in the future. " Xi Yang asked with a smile. Xi Jingchen didn''t wish for his sister to be a university teacher. In the future, she would just need to find someone who loved and doted on her.

 Chapter 1657 - Xi Jingchen’s identity

    <h4>Chapter 1657 - Xi Jingchen''s identity</h4>


    Tuesday.


    She was facing a mirror,paring a shirt to a simple shirt. In the past, when she bought simple clothes, they were all a single strand of cloth. But now, she realized that when she wanted to pick them out, she couldn''t find anything more special.


    She thought for a moment, then picked out a pair of jeans, a white shirt, and tied it around her waist.


    Duan Shu Xian stood in front of the mirror, using her eyebrow pencil to draw more exquisite lines. She pursed her red lips, feeling that there was still some baby fat on her face.


    She was distressed. When would she have any femininity? Just like the female teacher from the Arts Department, her every move was filled with charm.


    "Is Shu Xian done?" It''s time for us to go out. " The mother''s voice came from outside the door.


    "Alright, Mom. I''ll be right out." Duan Shu Xian replied and quickly packed her bag.


    Li Yu looked at his daughter and noticed that his daughter was a little different today, as if she had been dressed up.


    Duan Shu Xian looked at her mother as she sized her up. She was a bit shy as she said, "Mom, what are you looking at!"


    "Nothing, just that my daughter is a little more beautiful." Li Yuughed and said.


    "That''s because I look like you!" Duan Shu Xian embraced her mother and ced the credit towards her.


    Li Yu was immediately amused, and when she saw the mother and daughter, she also felt satisfied. When they arrived at the school''s parking lot, Duan Shu Xian pushed the door and got off the car, because she knew that Xi Jingchen would sometimes arrive at the school early.


    What if he came to the library?


    "Dad, I''m leaving first." Duan Shu Xian carried her backpack as she ran in the direction of the library.


    Duan Deming looked at his daughter''s back with a strange expression. Where did she go in such a hurry?


    The moment Duan Shu Xian arrived at the counter, she saw Auntie Huang. Breathing heavily, she asked, "Auntie Huang, has Teacher Xi arrived yet?"


    "Yo!" You came to look for the Teacher Xi the moment you came here, and I see that you have been possessed by him. "


    Duan Shu Xian''s face immediately turned red. "No, I just want to give him back his cup."


    Right at this moment, the Auntie Huang smiled and pointed behind her. "Nuo, your Teacher Xi is here."


    Duan Shu Xian thought that she was lying, so she smiled and said, "Auntie Huang, don''t lie to me!"


    "Why would I lie to you? Look back." The Auntie Huang said.


    Only then did Duan Shu Xian hurriedly turn around. As expected, she saw a tall and straight figure walking over. He was holding a grey bag in his hand. Duan Shu Xian''s head was blown off and her heart was filled with excitement. He really came!


    "Teacher Xi." Duan Shu Xian pretended to greet him naturally, but her heartbeat became erratic.


    "Your breakfast and coffee." Xi Jingchen gave the bag to her.


    "Thank you!" Duan Shu Xian could only ept it in her heart.


    Xi Jingchen also greeted the Auntie Huang, "Good morning Auntie Huang."


    "Good morning! Teacher Xi is so handsome! " When Auntie Huang took a closer look, she realized that Teacher Xi was handsome, and that she couldn''t even bepared to Boss Jiang. It was just that this young man had an overbearing aura, and wasn''t as easy to get along with as Boss Jiang.


    "I''ll go to the office first. See you at noon." After Xi Jingchen finished speaking, he turned around and prepared to leave.


    "I''ll give you your cup and lunch box in the afternoon." Duan Shu Xian said to him.


    "Alright." Xi Jingchen nodded and headed towards the academy.


    Jiang Ning stood by the window of his coffee shop and saw this scene. He sighed lightly, so it turned out that Duan Shu Xian had someone chasing after her, that Teacher Xi from the Wind Cloud Academy.


    "Boss, what are you looking at!" Shan Shan asked curiously.


    "Nothing." Jiang Ning shook his head, but he would not give up, as long as they had not confirmed their rtionship, he still had a chance.


    Auntie Huang was not greedy this time. She invited Duan Shu Xian to a staff lounge to eat breakfast lovingly. She was now envious.


    At this time, a good thing female ssmate saw the scene just now. She ran over to Auntie Huang and asked, "Auntie Huang, what did Teacher Xi give big sister Duan!"


    "Breakfast and coffee." The Auntie Huang replied.


    "Wah!" So are they dating? " It was as if this female ssmate had discovered a new continent.


    It turned out that the male teachers, who were infatuated with all the girls in the school, actually liked Duan Shu Xian in the library.


    "Isn''t that obvious? This Teacher Xi! "I like the short segment. I bring you breakfast and coffee every day. If it''s not a date, then what is it?" Auntie Huang said with certainty.


    "Wah!" This was big news! I need to hurry up and tell someone else, this Big Sister Duan is really too blessed. " With that, this gossipy woman immediately ran off in the direction of the school.


    The school''s gossips were like mes, they were all there already. In addition, Xi Jingchen was a famous figure that everyone was talking about, so even a little bit of his gossiping could be enjoyed by others.


    Right now, all the students were discussing about this matter. Xi Jingchen and the librarian, Duan Shu Xian, were interacting with each other, even talking about breakfast vividly.


    After some female students finished listening, the youngdy''s heart immediately broke. At the same time, this matter had also reached the ears of the teacher, and the Arts Department''s Teacher Song also heard it, Song Ying was the one who wanted to woo Xi Jingchen. After hearing this news, her mood was immediately affected.


    She didn''t expect that she, a dignified university teacher, would be so charming as to be unable to match up to the librarian.


    Even if that Duan Shu Xian''s father was a university professor here, but she was only a librarian right now, that was a waste of her ability! How could Teacher Xi like her?


    Duan Deming walked past a group of students, just in time to hear the high-pitched voice of a female ssmate, "What? Administrator? Is Teacher Xi dating her? Really? How is that possible!? "


    "Why is it impossible? Someone has seen the Teacher Xi sending her love breakfast and coffee every day!"


    "Someone else saw them secretly dating in the garden."


    Duan Deming''s gaze immediately locked onto this female student. He did not leave, but listened for a while.


    He never thought that his daughter would actually be secretly dating this Teacher Xi. Towards this new Teacher Xi, his identity was very mysterious, and even now, no one knew where he came from.


    This matter was only known to the Principal, and Duan Deming just so happened to be going to look for the Principal. Looks like for the sake of his daughter''s future happiness, he had to properly inquire about this Teacher Xi.


    In the principal''s office, the principal was in the middle of reading some documents when he saw someone knocking on the door. He immediately smiled and said, "Ming De is here, take a seat!"


    "Big Brother Li, there''s something that I need you to tell me the truth." Duan Deming was the Principal''s former junior, and adding the years of rtionship they had, they could already be considered good brothers.


    "What is it?" Principal Li looked over curiously.


    "I just want to ask, what exactly is this new Teacher Xi''s background and identity." Duan Ming De asked seriously.


    Principal Li''s smile stiffened, he replied with a question, "Why are you asking about the affairs of this Teacher Xi!? Did anything unpleasant happen to you? "


    Duan Deming shook his head, "That''s not it, it''s just that when I first came, I heard that he and my daughter Shu Xian are very close, I just thought, if one day he bes my son-inw, I would understand it better!"


    The principal''s smile was somewhat frightened, "What?" Are you sure that Teacher Xi and your daughter are dating? "


    "Along the way, I heard from my ssmates that Teacher Xi was giving breakfast to my daughter. I have to ask my daughter about it when I get back." Duan Deming actually rather admired that Teacher Xi. If his daughter seeded together with him, he wouldn''t interfere.


    "No, no, no, brother, this is too much." Principal Li hurriedly stopped him.


    "What can''t I do?" Duan Deming did not understand.


    This Teacher Xi might not be able to be your son-inw, old friend, but I know that it is very normal for youngsters to talk about rtionships with each other, but it all depends on others.


    After Duan Deming heard this, he was shocked for a few seconds. It was obvious that the Teacher Xi was not from an ordinary family. Furthermore, his aura was not from a wealthy family, but from a Shangguan family.


    Thinking about how rare the surname ''Xi'' was, Duan Deming immediately answered. Although he was not very sure, but looking at the Principal''s expression, he could guess most of it. This caused his face to be stunned for a few seconds.

 Chapter 1658 - Forbidden

    <h4>Chapter 1658 - Forbidden</h4>


    Seeing that he had thought of it, Principal Li could guess that he had thought of it. He sighed and said, "Old brother, I really do not rmend your daughter to interact with Teacher Xi. You should consider it!"


    "I understand, rest assured!" I won''t let my daughter disturb the Teacher Xi. " When Duan Deming said the two words "Teacher Xi", it was filled with respect.


    "Alright, it''s good that you understand!" President Li also let out a sigh of relief before cautiously saying, "Remember to keep this a secret! No one is allowed to talk about it, not even your daughter. "


    "I understand." Duan Deming nodded, and kept it in mind.


    At noon, a bunch of female students suddenly came to Duan Shu Xian''s counter to borrow books. They didn''t go in to read, instead, they looked at Duan Shu Xian, who was sitting behind the table, with all their might.


    It was as if he was trying to find an answer on her face. What did the Teacher Xi see in her?


    However, they had to admit that this senior sister was very beautiful, and the more they looked at her, the more she could bear to look at her. In the end, most of the female ssmates were satisfied and epted her offer.


    "What are you looking at?" Duan Shu Xian looked curiously at the female ssmate who was sizing her up.


    "Big Sister Duan, we wish you and Teacher Xi happiness!" A female ssmate said with a smile.


    Duan Shu Xian jumped in fright, her face burning. "What are you guys talking about!"


    "Big Sister Duan, stop hiding it. Right now, all of our ssmates know that you and Teacher Xi are dating. You two are a couple now."


    "Ah?" Who said that? " Duan Shu Xian panicked for a few seconds. Where did this rumore from?! Why didn''t she know?


    "Everyone knows! Teacher Xi has sent you breakfast filled with love, and is also dating you in the Little Flower Garden, you two are dating each other! "


    Duan Shu Xian was speechless. How did this sort of thing get known by the entire school!?


    "Sister Duan, isn''t it a happy rtionship with Teacher Xi!"


    "Is the Teacher Xi gentle?"


    At this moment, a displeased cough sounded out as a woman''s voice sounded out. "You guys aren''t going to go in and read books, why are you asking around?"


    So it was Song Ying. She had naturally eavesdropped on those words, which made her feel extremely upset and ufortable.


    The female students immediately scattered away. Seeing here over, Duan Shu Xian smiled, "Teacher Song, are you here to borrow books?"


    Song Ying''s gaze also sized her up as she raised her eyebrows and asked with a smile, "I heard that you were dating Teacher Xi! Is this true? "


    "This... I don''t know where this came from either. " Of course, Duan Shu Xian couldn''t admit it. He and Xi Jingchen only had a good impression of each other and hadn''t started an official rtionship yet.


    "So, this is just a school rumor. You guys didn''t date each other, right?" Song Ying asked again, so she came to find out the truth.


    "No, we didn''t." Duan Shu Xian could only speak the truth.


    Song Ying smiled in satisfaction, "Miss Duan, please take note of this in the future. Your reputation as the Teacher Xi is not so good now, your identity as a teacher must be known to all. It would not be good for him if you were to be told who to interact with all the time.


    With that, Song Ying left. Duan Shu Xian blinked her eyes, she did not know what she did wrong.


    Just at this moment, Jiang Ning stood at the side and listened, he watched Song Ying''s back as he left, and he walked over, "Shu Xian, do you want to go to my ce to have a cup of coffee?"


    "No, I still need to work." Duan Shu Xian pursed her lips and politely refused.


    "Are you and Teacher Xi really together?" Jiang Ning also heard the news and wanted to ask around.


    Duan Shu Xian''s head buzzed for a moment. Why did everyone in school think that she was with Xi Jingchen all of a sudden?


    "Where did you hear that?" Duan Shu Xian asked with a helpless smile.


    "Right now, the school is filled with news of you. It would be hard for me to not hear it." Jiang Ningughed and said, but his eyes revealed a blessing, "Blessing on you."


    After he finished speaking, Jiang Ning turned and left, but his back was obviously a little disappointed.


    Duan Shu Xian sighed. She knew that in a school like this, anything could spread like wildfire.


    Duan Shu Xian immediately thought of something. She covered her face in embarrassment.


    When Duan Deming came out from the Principal''s office, his expression was much heavier. However, he was very sure of one thing: he would not let his daughter and this Teacher Xi continue to have a good rtionship.


    Her daughter didn''t even know who she had provoked. It was a family that even the Duan n couldn''t easily touch.


    Duan Deming took out his phone, found his daughter''s number and called.


    Duan Shu Xian was sitting in her seat with a bitter face. She didn''t know what to do, but her phone rang. She picked it up and saw that it was her father.


    "Hey!" "Dad." She picked it up quickly.


    "Shu Xian, dad has something to talk to you. I''ll take a leave of absenceter to apany dad out for a bit." Duan Deming decided to find a quiet ce to talk about this with his daughter.


    "Alright!" A sense of unease rose up in her heart. Could it be that her father really knew about it?!


    Duan Shu Xian came out of the car park and saw that Duan Deming''s car had already been driven out. When the car arrived in front of her, she opened the door and got in.


    "Dad, what can I do for you for?" Duan Shu Xian curiously asked her father.


    "Let''s go outside to the coffee shop. Dad has something to talk to you about."


    Duan Deming''s expression was very calm.


    Duan Shu Xian''s gaze immediately became nervous. She knew that ever since she was young, her father had always protected her, but now that she was no longer young, would her father still interfere in their rtionship?


    Duan Deming found a coffee shop near the school. There were not many people there, so he found a quiet corner with Duan Shu Xian sitting opposite him, nervously waiting for his father to speak first.


    "Shu Xian, are you dating Teacher Xi?" Shu Deming also went straight to the point.


    Duan Shu Xian''s guess was right. She wrung her hands and said shyly, "Dad, actually, everything was spread by ident in school. Teacher Xi and I are still only friends. We haven''t gotten to the point of dating yet."


    Duan Deming could not help but secretly let out a breath of relief. It seemed that the situation had not reached an irreparable point, he looked at his daughter seriously and seriously, "Shu Xian, I do not allow you to interact with each other."


    Duan Shu Xian raised her head and looked at her father in astonishment. "Dad, why?"


    Duan Deming''s eyes were still as stern as they usually were, "In short, listen to father, do not get too close with this Teacher Xi. He is a decent person, but, you guys aren''t suitable."


    "Dad ¡­" Can''t we even have a good impression of each other? " Duan Shu Xian was getting anxious. She admitted that she had fallen for Xi Jingchen, and their rtionship was developing step by step. If they really had to be together one day, she hoped that her family would agree.


    Duan Deming stared at her seriously, and said with certainty, "No, Shu Xian, you can date other boys, but you are not allowed to interact with this Teacher Xi."


    "Duan Shu Xian''s head exploded. She didn''t understand why her father was so resolute." "Dad, what if I like him?" Duan Shu Xian fought for it, because she could feel that Xi Jingchen also liked her a little.


    Duan Deming had never been this harsh on her before, but this time, he had no choice but to take out the dignity of a father andmand her, "Shu Xian, listen carefully, don''t get too close with the Teacher Xi, stay away from him."


    Duan Shu Xian had always felt that her father was the most reasonable person. But now, why did her father be so unreasonable?


    "Dad, can you tell me why not? Why can''t I be with him? " Duan Shu Xian''s heart tightened. Regardless of whether she could be with Xi Jingchen or not, she did not want her father to strip her of her right to choose to be with him.


    Duan Deming naturally did not dare to tell her the reason, because that was something that even the Principal had to hide from him.


    "Anyway, listen to me, I''m begging you." Duan Deming also cherished her daughter, but her daughter did not know what kind of person she liked. His identity and family background, were people she could not match up to.


    "And if he likes me?" Duan Shu Xian bit her lips and asked softly.


    "Then stay away from him!" Duan Deming sighed, "Otherwise, you can quit this job."


    Duan Shu Xian immediately took a deep breath and raised her head to look at her father in panic.

 Chapter 1659 - Faintly Know His Identity

    <h4>Chapter 1659 - Faintly Know His Identity</h4>


    "No, Dad, I want to work here." Duan Shu Xian''s eyes immediately reddened. She didn''t want to leave the school.


    Duan Deming also looked at his daughter with a pained expression. He knew that his words had hurt her heart, and gently consoled her, "Alright, you can stay at school, but remember father''s words. Don''t get too close with Teacher Xi."


    Duan Shu Xian bit her lip, suppressing her grief as she nodded. "Alright, I understand."


    Along the way back to school, Duan Deming still had a meeting with him, so Duan Shu Xian uneasily returned to the counter. Auntie Huang asked curiously, "Little Duan, what''s wrong? "Who''s making you unhappy?"


    "No!" Duan Shu Xian shook her head. She just couldn''t understand why her father was so determined to stop her from being with Xi Jingchen.


    What exactly was his background? Let her father stop her so majestically?


    Just at this moment, the Auntie Huang reached out her hand and pushed her, "Little Duan, Nuo, your lover is here."


    Duan Shu Xian immediately raised her head and looked nervously at the man who walked in from outside. The sunlight shone on his body, and as he raised his hand, he emitted a noble aura that even caused the Auntie Huang beside him to be stunned.


    Duan Shu Xian''s breathing faltered. She suddenly wanted to know who he was and what his identity was.


    "Auntie Huang, I''m going out for a while." After Duan Shu Xian finished speaking, she stood up from her seat and walked in the direction of the man.


    Xi Jingchen stopped in his tracks, and looked at the girl who came out to wee him with a slightly astonished gaze. The corner of his mouth hooked into a smile, "You don''t need to work?"


    "Can you walk with me for a bit? I have something I want to talk to you about." A hint of anxiousness could be seen in Duan Shu Xian''s eyes.


    "Alright!" Xi Jingchen nodded.


    Duan Shu Xian walked towards a small garden with few people around. Xi Jingchen''s gaze fell on her lowered head, as though she was thinking about something.


    After walking for a while, Duan Shu Xian turned around and asked, "Have you heard the rumors regarding us from the school today?"


    The smile in Xi Jingchen''s eyes became deeper, and he asked her, "You heard it too?"


    "You ¡­ Do you mind? " Duan Shu Xian asked urgently.


    A sh of astonishment appeared in Xi Jingchen''s eyes, but he smiled and asked, "What do I care?"


    "Students, you don''t mind rumours about us dating?" Duan Shu Xian asked again.


    "Whatever others say, let them say! You don''t have to be too stressed. " Xi Jingchenforted his.


    Duan Shu Xian bit her lips. She fixed her gaze at him, slightly tilted her head, and asked seriously, "Then, can you tell me your true identity? You are not just a normal university teacher! Who exactly are you? "


    Xi Jingchen''s body stiffened for a few seconds. His identity was absolutely confidential in the school, and only the Principal knew about Duan Shu Xian''s sudden interrogation, causing him to be a little confused.


    Seeing him not saying anything, Duan Shu Xian asked again, "You''re not willing to say, right?"


    "Shu Xian, when it''s time to tell you, I''ll tell you." Xi Jingchen looked a little helpless. He didn''t want to hide it from her and he believed that she would keep it a secret. But if they got along in the future, she would definitely feel pressured.


    Duan Shu Xian finally understood. She understood her father''s obstruction. He truly had an unspeakable identity ¡ª a noble identity that she absolutely could not touch.


    "Shu Xian, what''s wrong?" Xi Jingchen frowned slightly, looking at her taciturn look, he was a little worried.


    Duan Shu Xian pursed her lips and smiled. "Nothing, I didn''t scare you just now did I?!" "Don''t worry, I won''t ask you anymore."


    Xi Jingchen actually had a bad feeling about this. He bit his lips and said, "If you want to know, I''ll tell you in a while."


    Duan Shu Xian nodded and smiled. "Sure! "Then I''ll go back to work. I''ll give you back the coffee cup and the food box in a moment."


    Duan Shu Xian looked at him seriously. "Also, don''t bring me more coffee and breakfast, okay? I appreciate your kindness. "


    "Why? "Don''t you like it?" Xi Jingchen did not give up on this.


    Duan Shu Xian shook her head. "No, it''s just that everyone who goes in and out of here is a student and the influence isn''t too great. In the future, I''ve decided toe back home to work after breakfast."


    Xi Jingchen understood her difficulties and smiled, "Alright then!"


    Duan Shu Xian returned to the counter and gave the grey bag to him. Xi Jingchen left the coffee cup with her.


    The cup was exquisite and beautiful, Duan Shu Xian actually liked it. She epted it with a smile. "Alright, thank you."


    Xi Jingchen nced at the wrist watch''s time and said in a low voice, "I''ll be leaving first."


    "Drive slowly." Duan Shu Xian warned him.


    Duan Shu Xian suddenly came out of the library, she saw that in Xi Jingchen''s direction, a few people suddenly rushed out, and they followed him towards the car park.


    Duan Shu Xian suddenly saw something familiar from the crowd. It was the man with sharp eyes in the elevatorst time. Although he was wearing in clothes, these people were tall and straight, with the bearing of bodyguards.


    Duan Shu Xian followed from the side of the forest trail. Standing not far away, she saw Xi Jingchen''s car driving over, with four ck cars following closely behind him.


    Duan Shu Xian''s heart suddenly felt as if it had fallen from a high ce. She was suppressing all of her emotions with all her might.


    She did not know who he was, but she knew that he and she were people from two different worlds, and she could not afford to offend him.


    Ever since she was young, Duan Shu Xian knew that in the Duan n, she was the most ordinary child. She did not seek to bring honor to her parents; she only wanted to stay with them for the rest of their lives.


    "Shu Xian, why are you here?" Suddenly, a clear male voice sounded from behind him.


    Duan Shu Xian turned around and saw Jiang Ning standing behind her, looking at her with a worried expression.


    Duan Shu Xian''s heart warmed as she shook her head, "I''m fine! I just came here to rx. "


    "Do you want toe over to my ce for a cup of coffee? I''ve developed a new product. Can you give me some advice?" Jiang Ning asked with a smile.


    Duan Shu Xian nodded. "Sure!"


    Duan Shu Xian toasted Jiang Ning''s newly made milk tea drink. The faint fresh fragrance definitely made the girl happy. She praised it and said that it was delicious, which made Jiang Ning very happy.


    "I haven''t named you yet. Do you have a nice name?"


    "I don''t have a name." Duan Shu Xian said modestly.


    "Then may I use your name? It''s called Shu Xian Coffee. "


    "Eh? My name doesn''t sound good! Will anyone buy it like this? " Duan Shu Xian was worried that her guests wouldn''t like it.


    "I think it''s nice, so it''s decided." Jiang Ning was actually very happy and insisted on using this name.


    In the evening, Jiang Ning started an advertisement outside the door, announcing his new drink. As expected, it was very popr among the girls, but some felt that this name was too literary, it did not seem like the name of a cup of tea.


    Duan Shu Xian sat on her father''s copilot and held her chin in silence for a long time.


    "Shu Xian, are dad too harsh on you today? Did it scare you? " Duan Deming said gently.


    "Dad, you know who he is, right? You just won''t tell me, but even if you won''t tell me, I know that his family must be very powerful! It''s the kind of thing we can''t afford to offend. " Duan Shu Xian didn''t me her father.


    "Shu Xian, don''t insist on who he is. No matter who he is, just keep your distance."


    Duan Shu Xian didn''t say anything. She merely nodded her head lightly, as if she agreed.


    After returning to the Duan n, Duan Shu Xian said to her parents, "I''m a little tired, go back to your room and lie down. Call me for dinner."


    With that, she pulled open the door and entered the room. When she closed the door, her tears fell unexpectedly. She bit her lips and didn''t wipe them away. Instead, she walked over to the bed, buried her face in the nket and sobbed.


    Her heart was in pain. She clearly knew that it had nothing to do with Xi Jingchen, and he didn''t even say that he liked her.


    Duan Shu Xian allowed her tears to roll down her cheeks. At this moment, she really wanted to cry, but she could not. She could only suppress all of her grief. She could not let her parents know.


    Her mind was full of Xi Jingchen. The first time they met, she had ced her head on top of him, and he had injured her in order to pick her up. The second time they had met, they had walked around the school while chatting.


    She closed her eyes. All the time she had been with him, as if he were already inside her, the most important person.


    But what was she to do now? Who is he? Why did he have so many bodyguards following him? His status was even higher than the Duan n, and his name was Xi Sheng Lin. Is that his real name? Duan Shu Xian immediately grabbed theputer from the side.

 Chapter 1660 - Ending of Rumors

    <h4>Chapter 1660 - Ending of Rumors</h4>


    She entered the name without a care, and a few people who had nothing to do with him came out. Duan Shu Xian searched the most important people in the country, and immediately, a name with a mature and mature face appeared in front of her eyes.


    Xi FengHan, the distinguished master of a noble country, his facial features were very simr to Xi Jingchen''s ¡­


    Duan Shu Xian covered her mouth in shock. She wanted to scream, but was so shocked that she couldn''t even scream.


    He is... He is your lordship''s son? Duan Shu Xian held her breath, unable to believe it. However, she felt that it was the truth.


    Duan Shu Xian closed theptop, but she started to pant for no reason. It was as if she had discovered a huge secret, and she thought, This secret is known by my father.


    Therefore, this was the reason why her father was warning her so harshly today!


    At this moment, Duan Shu Xian suddenly felt that her grief was nothing. She simply didn''t have the qualifications to love this man. She was separated by heaven and earth from him.


    Thus, even if she could not be with him, she had nothing to be sad about, because the truth was that she was not worthy of him.


    She felt cold and awake. She picked up a tissue and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. She took a deep breath and sighed.


    However, she couldn''t understand why he would be so good to an ordinary girl with such a noble identity.


    She couldn''t understand it, nor did she want to understand it. In any case, from tomorrow onwards, she would keep her distance.


    He would be the future lord, his life was already arranged, and his wife would be an outstanding person in this country, but she would definitely not be an ordinary Cindere like him.


    Rather than sinking in, he might as well wake up to reality in time. Duan Shu Xian seemed to suddenly have a tragic feeling of enlightenment towards life. Outside the door, Duan Deming was still a little worried about what she was doing in the room, but not longter, she saw her daughter push open the door and walk into the kitchen to help pick the vegetables. On Wednesday, early in the morning, Duan Shu Xian was chatting with the cleaningdy to help her ¡­


    They wiped the corners of the bookshelves together and when she came back from her work, there was a drink on her desk.


    Her name was Shu Xian coffee, Duan Shu Xian didn''t know whether tough or cry, Jiang Ning really had to use her name!


    "Big Sister Duan, how far have you and Teacher Xi reached?"


    "Did you hug? Did you kiss? " A bold girl came over and asked.


    Duan Shu Xian looked at her calmly. "We are only friends!" "Please stop spreading rumors."


    "Really? You''re just friends? A friend who has never had a rtionship before? " The girl was determined to get to the bottom of this.


    Duan Shu Xian nodded seriously, "Yes, we are pure friends. Please rify this among my ssmates for me, and don''t let others misunderstand."


    The few female students saw that she didn''t seem to be lying. They didn''t know why, but they were secretly delighted.


    He clearly knew that he wouldn''t have a chance, but that joy really did exist.


    Sure enough, the news between the students were like a fire that had gone out, the students had already started to change the rumors, all saying that the Teacher Xi and the librarian were only friends.


    In the afternoon, there were still many female ssmates who came over to ask for confirmation. Duan Shu Xian didn''t avoid asking this question. Whatever they asked, she would answer truthfully.


    "Big Sister Duan, why don''t you like Teacher Xi? He''s so handsome! "


    Just then, Auntie Huangughed, "You guys should go drink Boss Jiang''s coffee! Did you find the name of a coffee? It''s called Shu Xian Coffee. "


    Duan Shu Xian looked at Auntie Huang with a bit of embarrassment and joked with her again.


    "Shuxian coffee? There is! It''s that new product! It''s so delicious! "


    "Our little Duan''s name is Shu Xian, you know that Teacher Xi Commander, that Boss Jiang is not bad!" The Auntie Huang still liked the Boss Jiang more, because of the air above ground, if one were to say that she was a husband, all the women would choose Jiang Ning.


    "Wah!" Big Sister Duan, you''re so lucky! and actually allowed the Boss Jiang to name himself after you! In other words, you don''t like the Teacher Xi, but you like the Boss Jiang? " The imagination of a female ssmate was truly plentiful. "Just as she was about to exin, she suddenly stopped herself. The only thing that could cover up this rumor was another rumor." Wow, so we''ve all misunderstood! Big Sister Duan, you like Boss Jiang.


    When the female ssmate saw that she did not say anything, she confirmed this rumor.


    Not long after, the female ssmate left, Duan Shu Xian picked up a book and quietly read it. When some ssmates came to borrow books, she busied herself for a while.


    Thursday morning arrived.


    Duan Shu Xian got out of her father''s car, and Duan Deming called out to her, "Shu Xian, I heard that you and Jiang Ning are dating, is that true? Jiang Ning is a student that I have taught before.


    Seeing that her father actually agreed with her and Jiang Ning, she was startled, but then smiled, "Dad, don''t worry, I know what I''m doing."


    Duan Shu Xian walked towards the library from the other side of the road. At this moment, she heard the sound of carsing from the parking lot and subconsciously turned around.


    He saw a ck coloured sedan being escorted by four other sedans into the direction of the parking lot.


    Xi Jingchen is here!


    Duan Shu Xian''s breathing quickened. She lowered her gaze and walked in the direction of the library.


    After Duan Shu Xian returned to her seat, she stood up and said to Auntie Huang, "I''m going to the warehouse to clean up the old books."


    "Go! You should at least make up for what you picked out yesterday! "


    "Alright!"


    Duan Shu Xian walked into the warehouse. Not long after she left, a tall figure walked in towards the sun. Xi Jingchen came over as usual.


    "Yo!" Teacher Xi, you''re here! Do you want to borrow books? "


    "Is Shu Xian not here?" Xi Jingchen smiled and asked.


    "Shu Xian is here!" He went to the warehouse to fill in the books! Some of those books are broken. "


    "Good!" I''ll borrow the book! " After Xi Jingchen finished speaking, he walked in withrge strides and ced the books that he wanted to return onto the table.


    Duan Shu Xian sat in the warehouse. There was also a window that allowed sunlight to shine through, so she sat in the bright spot. She held the glue and carefully stuck it on some paper. This kind of thing was very detailed and testing patience.


    Xi Jingchen took the book, and did not leave, but sat on the table beside the bookshelf and started reading.


    Duan Shu Xian''s neck was hurting and her hands were sore. She looked at the time. She had been busy for more than an hour and wanted to grab a cup of water to drink.


    She pushed open the door from the warehouse and walked out into the study. As she walked through the study hall, her eyes widened slightly.


    When Xi Jingchen saw hering out, he looked over with his eyes wide open. He smiled and asked, "Have you finished your work?"


    Duan Shu Xian looked at him and actually didn''t dare to look directly at him. She was like amoner who didn''t dare to look up at an emperor.


    She lowered her eyes and answered with a smile, "Not yet. I came out to drink some water."


    After saying that, she went over to take the cup. When she saw the exquisite cup, Duan Shu Xian''s heart suddenly ached. Let her be greedy and leave something for him!


    She took her cup of water and poured another cup before heading back to the warehouse.


    "Do you need help?" Suddenly, a pleasant male voice was heard.


    Duan Shu Xian''s heart skipped a beat. She pursed her lips and shook her head. "No need, thank you."


    After saying that, she quickly walked in the direction of the warehouse.


    Xi Jingchen frowned, suddenly, a few girls noticed Xi Jingchen and excitedly started chatting behind him.


    "Oh my god!" It''s the Teacher Xi, he came to the library so early! Could it be for that Senior Brother Duan? "


    "How is this possible!?" Haven''t you heard? "Senior Duan likes the owner of the next coffee shop, Jiang Ning. That Boss Jiang is her father''s student."


    "That''s right!" I also heard that the Boss Jiang has named her a new coffee called Shu Xian''s Coffee. It''s pretty nice to drink and it''s not expensive.


    Xi Jingchen''s back was straightening and he was a bit stiff. He flipped open the book and his gaze fell on the pages, but he realized he could not read a single word. Only the female students behind him could speak.


    Jiang Ning used her name to name a new coffee? Also, these female ssmates said that she liked Jiang Ning?


    "But the former genius said she likes Teacher Xi! Could it be that senior is such a phnthropic person? "


    "No!" Didn''t senior admit to it? She and Teacher Xi are just purely friends, they don''t have any rtionship at all. " Xi Jingchen''s brows could not help but knit, did she personally end their rumors?

 Chapter 1661 - His Questions

    <h4>Chapter 1661 - His Questions</h4>


    Xi Jingchen closed the book in his hands, stood up and left the library, turned a corner, and went to the entrance of the coffee shop.


    On a signboard by the door, a new product was being promoted while the name of a cup of coffee was written beside the new product. Shuxian Coffee was indeed under Duan Shu Xian''s name.


    "Hello, Teacher Xi. Do you need some coffee?" Jiang Ning just happened toe back from outside with some ingredients. He was wearing a white shirt, looking fresh and clean, which was a good appearance that was rarely seen.


    "Alright, have a drink." Xi Jingchen walked in. He stood in front of the counter and stared at the signboard beside him.


    Shan Shan, who was giving him a drink, couldn''t help but be stunned. She peeked a few more times. This kind of man could really be in a good mood for an entire day just by looking at him a few more times. Teacher Xi, do you want to repay us with our new coffee! " Shan rmended it to him.


    Xi Jingchen nodded, "Alright, then give me a cup of fresh coffee!"


    "Alright! Twenty-five dors! " Shan Shan said passionately.


    Xi Jingchen took out his purse and handed over a hundred yuan. Right at that moment, Song Ying walked in beside his, and seeing that Xi Jingchen was paying, she smiled and asked, "Teacher Xi, can you buy me a cup of coffee?"


    Xi Jingchen did not reject, and said slowly: "Give Teacher Song a cup of coffee! "It''s mine."


    Song Ying ordered a cup of fresh coffee, and when she saw the new dish, she could not help butugh and say, "Hey! Shuxian Coffee! This name is not bad. Is there any special meaning to it? "


    Shan Shan immediatelyughed. "The meaning of this name is very special to our boss."


    Xi Jingchen''s sharp brows furrowed, Song Ying could not help butugh, "Oh! If I remember correctly, that Miss Duan in the library next door, her name is Shu Xian! It couldn''t have been named after her! "


    "Exactly! "Miss Shu Xian looks very much like our boss''s first love girlfriend." Shan Shan had a mouth that didn''t open the door.


    Song Ying''s gaze could not help but fall on Xi Jingchen, who was beside her. She was happy in her heart, but also secretly happy.


    Right now, all the students in the school were talking about this matter with interest. Duan Shu Xian and Jiang Ning had fallen in love with each other, and their friendship with this Teacher Xi was pure friendship!


    An originally unknown librarian, the only reason she could be popr in school was because of these two handsome guys.


    "Teacher Xi, let''s sit down and chat for a bit!" Song Ying pointed to an empty table after she finished speaking.


    At this moment, all of their gazes secretlynded on Xi Jingchen''s side. Seeing him together with Song Ying, who was an art teacher and a goddess-like figure in the school, at this moment, seeing the male god goddess sitting together in the school, was unavoidably causing them to think too much.


    The few female students couldn''t help but whisper to each other. It seemed that another piece of news was going to spread throughout the school.


    Shan Shan carried a packaged cup and brought two cups of coffee in front of the two teachers. Xi Jingchen looked at the cup in front of him and took a sip.


    Jiang Ning walked over from the side and gifted them an extra set of dim sum, "Two teachers, this is a free gift."


    "Thank you, Boss Jiang." Song Ying pursed his lips and smiled, he could not help but think, to be able to obtain Jiang Ning''s pursuit, Duan Shu Xian could already be considered lucky.


    What Song Ying was in love with, was not only his outer appearance, but also the mysterious aura that was emitted from his body. She had a feeling that the man in front of her was definitely not of ordinary family background.


    Currently, all the teachers in the entire school did not know the background of this Teacher Xi. He was extremely mysterious and untraceable.


    "Teacher Song, I have lessons in the afternoon, so I''ll be leaving first." Xi Jingchen picked up his coffee cup and went out.


    "Teacher Xi, let''s go together!" Song Ying naturally did not want to miss the time to return to the office with him.


    Duan Shu Xian was in the middle of mending a book. She was looking out of the window at a patch of trees on the opposite side. Her eyes were slightly sore. She raised her head and blinked as she looked at the trees on the opposite side, trying to rx her mind.


    They saw a pair of figures walking on a green, moe path. Two people holding coffee, walking forwardzily, were Xi Jingchen and Song Ying.


    Duan Shu Xian was slightly startled. Her nose suddenly felt sore, and her dry eyes suddenly became moist.


    She lowered her eyes, her heart filled with panic. There were some people who didn''t love her, but didn''t dare to.


    She once again looked up with greed, looking at that noble and extraordinary figure. He was so close, yet so far away.


    In the afternoon, Duan Shu Xian was busy the whole day. In the afternoon, Auntie Huang had to take a leave of absence, so she had to sit at her workbench and watch. She was tired, and didn''t sleep wellst night.


    She was so sleepy that she couldn''t keep her eyes open. Seeing that no one wasing to return the book, she couldn''t help but bury her face in her arms, intending to squint for a while.


    Even ten minutes could ease her sleepiness.


    Because she was too tired, she closed her eyes and fell into a dream, unable to tell if it was a dream or reality.


    Not long after she fell asleep, a figure walked in under the setting sun. His steps were steady and he held two cups of books. The moment his gaze entered, he saw the girl sleeping on the table.


    A sh of pain passed through his eyes. Was this job too stressful for her? Why was he always sleepy?


    Xi Jingchen stood in front of the table. He did not make a sound to wake her, nor did he leave.


    At this moment, two female ssmates came over to report the book. They couldn''t help but be shocked, and one of them wanted to wake Duan Shu Xian up.


    Xi Jingchen whispered to them, "Don''t disturb her, leave the book here and we''ll return itter."


    The students immediately put the books neatly aside and went back to borrow books.


    At this moment, a student walked past them. His phone was so loud that it startled the sleeping girl.


    Duan Shu Xian immediately woke up from her stupor. While rubbing her eyes, she used the back of her hand to wipe away the sliver of saliva at the corner of her mouth ¡­.


    However, just as she was doing this, she suddenly felt that there was someone at the table. She quickly raised her eyes, and when she saw a pair of smiling eyes looking at her, her face instantly flushed red.


    He quickly wiped his hands off and asked the man in panic, "Teacher Xi, are you here to return the book?"


    "What did you dost night? Did you not sleep well? " Xi Jingchen asked with a lowugh, especially when she looked like she had just woken up from a long sleep.


    With a guilty conscience, Duan Shu Xian shook her head. "No, I''m probably sleepy during the spring."


    She couldn''t sleepst night because of him and his identity. At this moment, Duan Shu Xian''s heart was filled with respect for him, but she didn''t dare to be impudent.


    "Go home and sleep early." Xi Jingchen''s voice had a trace of a domineeringmand.


    "Oh!" "Okay, I''ll definitely go to bed early." Duan Shu Xian hurriedly nodded in agreement.


    Xi Jingchen flipped through the book in his hands and asked in a low and deep voice, "Are you with Boss Jiang?"


    Duan Shu Xian was shocked. Where did he hear that?


    "I... "We ¡­" Duan Shu Xian didn''t know how to exin.


    "I drank that cup of coffee named after you. That''s what you agreed to do."


    "Oh!" "Yes, I agree." Duan Shu Xian nodded.


    The smile on Xi Jingchen''s face seemed to have disappeared. Normally, even if he did notugh, his eyes would still be filled with gentleness and gentleness, but at that moment, his eyes seemed to be reading a book.


    Duan Shu Xian took the book over and recorded it into herputer. After she finished recording it, she asked Xi Jingchen, "Do you want to return your book?"


    Xi Jingchen put down the book, he leaned on the table and stared at her, "In your heart, we are purely friends, right?"


    Duan Shu Xian''s face turned hot as she forced a smile. "We''re friends!"


    "Do you have time now? I want to tell you what you want to know. "


    "Eh? "What?" Duan Shu Xian asked in surprise.


    "Didn''t you want to know my true identity?" Xi Jingchen''s voice was low, and there was no one around.


    The book in Duan Shu Xian''s hands was so shocked that she almost couldn''t hold it properly. She suddenly looked around in panic, then firmly shook her head and said, "No need, I don''t want to know who you are!" We just need to be friends. "

 Chapter 1662 - Suppressed Emotions

    <h4>Chapter 1662 - Suppressed Emotions</h4>


    Duan Shu Xian was shocked and flustered. How could his identity be revealed so casually? Even if he wanted to tell her, she didn''t want to know, because once she knew his identity, she wouldn''t be able to face him so calmly.


    Xi Jingchen''s eyes shed with astonishment. He thought that the reason why they had be strangers was because he had concealed his identity. He thought that if he were to be honest with her, would she be happier?


    "Do you really want to know?" Xi Jingchen''s voice turned hoarse.


    Duan Shu Xian raised her head and faced him with a calm expression. "I''m really not interested in knowing that. Everyone has their own secrets and I don''t want to dig anything up. I just want to know that you''re not a bad person."


    "Shu Xian, afternoon tea." Suddenly, Jiang Ning who was at the door walked in with a cup of tea.


    Duan Shu Xian was stunned for a few seconds, but Jiang Ning had already brought it in front of her, andughed: "Teacher Xi is here too! Do you want me to bring another cup over? "


    "No need!" Xi Jingchen shook his head, but his gazended on Duan Shu Xian''s face, "I''ll be leaving first."


    With that, he turned around and left, very straightforwardly. Jiang Ning turned around and looked at his figure, then looked at Duan Shu Xian''s reluctant expression and sighed. "Right now, the school is saying that we are together. I don''t want to cause the wrong people


    "Yes."


    And there was only one person that was included in the list: Xi Jingchen.


    Duan Shu Xian came back to her senses and shook her head, "No need!" Thank you, Boss Jiang. "


    "Just call me Jiang Ning, we are friends now!"


    "Jiang Ning, thank you." Duan Shu Xian said seriously.


    "There''s no need to stand on ceremony. If there''s anything you need help with, just say it. I''ll be going now."


    Duan Shu Xian waited until around five o''clock. When she received news that her father was going to have a meeting, she would return on the bus.


    Duan Shu Xian handed over the work. She picked up her bag and carried it away. The spring evening was extremely beautiful. The sunset amidst the sunset was like a painting of thick ink.


    Her slim figure gave off a sense of youth. She untied her long hair that had been tied up for the day and gently shook it. Her long hair naturally fell behind her head, along with the lumbar region s.


    Her figure caused everyone who passed by to admire her. Her figure was light and graceful, and her fair and beautiful face was clean and pleasing to the eye. Even if it was just to quietly admire her beauty, it was still very pleasing to look at.


    Duan Shu Xian didn''t take the bus. For the time being, she didn''t want to take the bus. She wanted to walk for a while, even if it was still far from home.


    Behind Duan Shu Xian was a ck car with tightly closed windows that was slowly following her. The car''s speed didn''t exceed her and the four ck cars behind the ck car also stopped and left.


    Duan Shu Xian didn''t even have a chance to check out the situation. There were so many cars by the roadside, and she was absent-minded. Where would she go to see more cars on the road?


    The man in the car watched her silently. He didn''t know what he was going to do, but he wanted to follow her and see where she was going.


    She walked past a traffic light and saw a passing electric car. She saw a seven or eight year old child jumping and carrying a backpack across the road. She immediately sped up her footsteps and walked beside the child to protect him.


    After walking for more than a kilometer, Duan Shu Xian suddenly felt tired. She stretched out her hand to fan her face and sat at a bus stop beside her. Soon, the bus stopped and she paid to sit down.


    The bus left the station, and the ck car behind suddenly sped up and sped forward. The ck car behind also quickly caught up, pushing away all the other cars that were trying to get close to the car in front of them.


    Duan Shu Xian leaned against the window as she watched the traffic on the street. She couldn''t help but feel how small and ordinary she was among all the living beings.


    At least she had seen the man at the top of the country. He would be the most respected man in the future.


    To have such a friendship was already a blessing bestowed upon her by the heavens. What else could she not be satisfied with? She felt that anyone who could approach this man now would feel happy in the future.


    On Monday night, they received another call from Old Man Duan, urging them to go back and eat dinner.


    Every month, there would be a few days when she was invited back for a meal. Duan Shu Xian followed her parents to her uncle''s house.


    Although the gap between the two families was huge, the eldest uncle''s family did not look down on them. Every time they returned, they would treat them with great dignity.


    "Aunt, have Sister Min and Big Brother returned yet?" Duan Shu Xian asked curiously.


    Song Menughed, "They have been very busytely, and it is gettingter andter every time they return. However, they will try their best to rush back here before dinner."


    Duan Shu Xian nodded with a smile. She turned around and took her phone out to the garden. Since there were no juniors around, she looked a little bored.


    Li Yu asked his sister-inw, "Sister-inw, it''s not that I''m bbermouth, Xiao Min should be around 26 this year! Is there a suitable pair? "


    Song Men''s face suddenly had a look of gratification: "Xiao Min did not tell us, but ¡­"


    "But what?" Li Yu asked curiously.


    "Thest time I received her call, she said that she had time on her other day, and wanted me to bring Xiao Min to the Pavilion Lord Manor for a chat."


    Li Yu''s gaze instantly turned extremely envious, and at the same time, she said in a low voice in congrattions, "Sister-inw, has Xiao Min been taken fancy?"


    Your Excellency''s son is also twenty-seven this year. Song Men didn''t dare guarantee it either, but she was sure that she was helping his son look good for a girl with some sort of background. She was very honored to have her daughter selected.


    Li Yu smiled and said her blessings, "Then we will be waiting for Xiao Min''s wedding wine. Marrying to the Pavilion Lord Manor is such a great honor!"


    Song Men also felt that she had been blessed for three lives to have given birth to such an outstanding daughter.


    Ten minutes before dinner, a pair of exceptional siblings came back. Duan Siye and Shu Min walked in one after the other.


    "Big Brother, Sister Min." Duan Shu Xian smiled.


    "Shu Xian, how have you been recently?" Duan Siye asked with a gentle smile.


    "I''m not bad!" Duan Shu Xian replied with a smile.


    "Shu Xian, do you want to change your job? I have a pretty good position, do you want to try it out?" Duan Shumin asked as she took off her jacket.


    "No, Sis. I''ll take the exam next year. I won''t enter the office for now." Duan Shu Xian tactfully refused. Duan Shumin had long hair that was tied behind her head. She looked neat and capable, her makeup was exquisite, and her beauty was grand. Even though she often appeared at important meetings on the news, her real person was even more beautiful. At the dining table, Old Man Duan was concerned about the recent developments of his grandchildren, as well as most of his recent experiences ¡­


    Time was spent asking Duan Siye and Duan Shumin about this. Only at the veryst moment, when they thought that he still had another granddaughter, they could not help but say a few words of concern.


    Dinner was as lively as it was always. The elders were talking about health care, children were listening to their conversation, and asionally a few sentences were added. Duan Shu Xian was the quietest. She was like a well-behaved girl, listening to the elders'' conversation. At around nine o''clock, Duan Deming brought his wife and children home, and the Duan Residence also quieted down. Song Men knocked on his daughter''s door, pushed it open and saw his daughter, who was writing materials at work.


    Come to Pavilion Lord Manor as a guest this Saturday! "


    Duan Shumin immediately put down the pen in her hand and looked over excitedly, "Mom, is it true? Have you made an appointment? "


    "You have to try your best. If our family can produce a new one, then that would be a glorious matter for our ancestors."


    Duan Shumin pursed her lips and smiled, a look of confidence flowing from her eyes. "Mom, don''t worry, I believe that I have some fate with Young Master Xi."


    "I am naturally not worried about your character and appearance. Even if she took the initiative to look for you, she would definitely be very satisfied."


    "Mom, don''t worry. I won''t let you down." A hint of passion and expectation shed through Duan Shumin''s eyes, as if she had longed for that man for a very long time.


    "Alright, rest early. Saturday, try your best to go to Pavilion Lord Manor as a guest in your best state." After Song Men finished speaking, she stood up and left.


    Duan Shumin gazed out of the window into the distance, her mind recalling that evening two years ago when she had sent out the ingredients from Pavilion Lord Manor. She passed by a garden and saw a man standing there and chatting with someone. Just by gazing at that handsome and slender back, she was stunned, until he felt that someone was looking at her. His gaze turned over to her, and it was a pair of eyes as calm as the night.

 Chapter 1663 - Suppressed Emotions

    <h4>Chapter 1663 - Suppressed Emotions</h4>


    Sitting in the backseat of her father, Duan Shu Xian sat in the empty backseat. Listening to her parents talking about the people in the backseat, she was even more rxed, holding her chin as she stared nkly.


    She looked at themppost outside the window that was constantly falling backwards. She seemed to have been hypnotized as Xi Jingchen''s low voice resounded in her mind, telling her to go to sleep early. She couldn''t help but sigh.


    Why did he care so much about her? But now that he thought about it, his love should be fraternal! He cared for anyone he came close to, just as he cared for girls he didn''t care about too much or too much.


    The reason he came here to teach should be to experience the life of the people at the grassroots level! Heid the groundwork for his future session to the position of father.


    With this thought in mind, Duan Shu Xian''s heart couldn''t help but clogged up again. It was as though their time together had instantly turned into a ball of smoke. She couldn''t even hold onto a single thread of reality. She should not becent about his special regard for her. She should have thought that he would be so friendly to all his people. It was just that he came every day to borrow books due to her good luck.


    Bound. If he had met another girl, he would have been polite.


    "Shu Xian, do you have time for Wednesday?"


    "Mom, what''s wrong?"


    "I have a meal for Wednesday. Come over as well."


    "At night?"


    "Hm!" At night, after you get off work,e over with your dad. There''s no cooking at home. "


    "Alright!" It didn''t matter where Duan Shu Xian went to settle the dinner.


    After returning home, Duan Shu Xian was so tired that she went to her parents'' room after greeting them. Li Yu and her husband stayed in the hall for a while, before returning to their room to shower and rest. Li Yu went to bed in her pajamas and looked at her husband leaning on the bed reading a book. She wiped away some maintenance as she thought about it, and then sighed, "Hubby, do you think we''re useless for not creating a good condition for our daughter?


    Now that she''s about to get married, what kind of person will she choose in the future? "


    When Li Desming heard this, he couldn''t help butugh. "Did you suffer some sort of provocation somewhere today?"


    Li Yu shook her head, "No, it''s just that we feel sorry for this child. We are willing to live such an ordinary and ordinary life, just afraid that she will want to live a better life in the future."


    "Shu Xian isn''t ambitious, she wouldn''t do that." Duan Deming understood his daughter.


    "You knew that I would ¡­" Did I hear what my sister-inw said today? " Li Yu looked at her husband quietly, her eyes filled with envy.


    "What did sister-inw say?" Duan Deming asked curiously, looking at the light in his wife''s eyes, he felt his heart ache.


    What made his wife so restless?


    Li Yu was truly envious this time. As a mother, who didn''t wish for their daughter to marry well? Furthermore, the status of her daughter and her sister-inw''s daughter would be worlds apart in the future.


    Only now did she realize that her family wasn''t unimportant. Her family was also a diving board prepared for the next generation. Only a good family could allow her children to jump higher and have a better future. Sister-inw said that she had received a phone call, inviting her and Xiao Min to Pavilion Lord Manor for tea and a short chat. I think that Xiao Min would probably have to do it in the future. " In Li Yu''s eyes, there was a trace of guilt.


    If he wasn''t content with the current situation, he might be able to create such an opportunity for his daughter.


    Duan Deming''s gaze was actually calm. There was something he had never told his wife before and would never tell her.


    "Xiao Min''s ability is outstanding, and is a person who will take charge of herself. She will be a person with great aplishments in the future, and if she can marry into the Pavilion Lord Manor, it will not be a good thing." Duan Deming replied with a smile.


    Li Yu looked at his husband, not because he was angry, but because he pitied his own daughter.


    "She''s also our daughter, and Shu Xian is our flesh and blood. Don''t you want her to marry better too?"


    "Of course I wish she would marry well. How could I not? "Shu Xian is still young, don''t worry about her." Duan Deming really wanted to console his wife, your daughter is not bad, she has already met Pavilion Lord Manor''s Young Master Xi.


    Li Yu sighed again, "I don''t know if what we''re saying is true or not, that our daughter should always be able to ept our daughter as ordinary."


    "Don''t worry, your daughter has matured. When she grows up, she will have her own choices." Duan Demingforted her.


    In the room next door, Duan Shu Xian, who had just showered, was sitting on the bed in a daze with her knees in her arms. Her long hair was loose at the back of her head and her delicate chin rested on her knees.


    Her family''s upbringing had taught her to understand one thing: to live with self-awareness, to give up those that shouldn''t be delusional, to not fight for those that didn''t belong to her.


    Previously, she didn''t understand what she really wanted to think about, but when she met Xi Jingchen, she suddenly understood something and jumped out to tell her that this was the kind of person she couldn''t be delusional about.


    Duan Shu Xian sighed, tears suddenly gushing out from her eyes. Her emotions were a little fragile, and she was disappointed only by the tears that were trying to alleviate the reluctance in her heart.


    At this time, she really wanted to be less sensible, more unreasonable, and more unreasonable. She wanted to wee the fate of her body with all things possible. She didn''t care what the future would be, nor what kind of injuries she would suffer.


    Duan Shu Xian closed her eyes, clenched her fists, and cried quietly.


    Tomorrow was another Tuesday, and time flew by quickly. Day after day, Duan Shu Xian''s heart was filled with anticipation as well as fear.


    Looking forward to the days when he would appear every week, afraid that if he suddenly left, he would never appear in front of her again. When he left, she would probably only be able to see him on the other side of the screen!


    He might appear on the headlines, but he would never appear in front of her. He would only smile at her.


    Early in the morning, Duan Shu Xian stood in front of the mirror and rubbed her swollen eyes. She hadn''t slept wellst night, and the sight of it caused her to grow dark circles under her eyes.


    "It''s fine, I can live a good life!" Duan Shu Xian smiled as she looked into the mirror.


    She took her bag out. Duan Deming bought breakfast downstairs and waited for her in the car.


    Duan Shu Xian sat in the car and ate breakfast with soy milk while apanying her father to school.


    "Shu Xian, remember, don''t get too close to the Teacher Xi." Duan Deming reminded her. Originally, he would not bring up this matter again.


    However, he couldn''t help but repeat the words his wife had saidst night. At the same time, he was d for his earlier severity. Otherwise, he would have to wait until the day he sat down at the Duan n''s banquet.


    When that Young Master Xi faced her as her cousin''s fianc¨¦, she would be even more frightened.


    "I will, Dad." Duan Shu Xian nodded and answered seriously.


    Duan Deming turned his head to look at his daughter, feeling gratified yet distressed at the same time. This child had been obedient since he was young, and up till now, she had never once made him worry.


    It was already 8: 30 when they arrived at the school. Duan Shu Xian jogged towards the library. Facing the sunlight, she looked like a new student.


    She only had one small request: to stay in this school with him, not to expect to see him, just to know that he was here.


    This request was too much! Duan Shu Xian said to herself.


    She would also cherish his time at school, treating this time as a part of her life that was worth remembering. That was also good!


    Duan Shu Xian walked into the library and greeted Auntie Huang. As usual, she kept the unsorted books from the previous night and pushed them towards the bookshelves. Duan Shu Xian earnestly read the book. She lifted her foot and ced it on the top shelf. With some difficulty, she weighed her foot, even her wrist turned red. She continued walking forward and picked up a thick book.


    A rack.


    With a sigh, she began to push some books out of the way with her foot, and then she continued to heave the book into her foot.


    This time, her wrist really hurt. She hissed and wanted to withdraw her hand to think of another way. But at this moment, a slender arm reached out from behind her, easily pushing her away ¡­

 Chapter 1664 - Eavesdrop on his lessons

    <h4>Chapter 1664 - Eavesdrop on his lessons</h4>


    "Does your hand hurt? Let me see. " After Xi Jingchen finished speaking, he grabbed her right hand with his big palm. There were traces of red on her wrist, her skin was white, and the redness and swelling was even more obvious.


    Duan Shu Xian hurriedly retracted her hand and smiled as she shook her head. "It''s nothing."


    Xi Jingchen''s gaze locked onto her. He was a little puzzled by the distance she maintained between them, and although she was smiling at him two days ago, why did she have to reject every bit of his concern?


    "If you don''t like the job, I might be able to transfer you. Where do you want to go? Want to go to the museum? " Xi Jingchen asked in a low voice.


    Hearing that, Duan Shu Xian hurriedly shook her head. "No, I don''t want to go anywhere. I just want to work here."


    Here, in this university, where I can see him.


    "Then I''ll get the principal to hire two more employees. You don''t have to work so hard every day." From Xi Jingchen''s voice, it already showed that he had this right.


    Duan Shu Xian sensed it, but pretended not to hear it. She smiled and said, "This is not considered hard work, it was my job in the first ce! I am very free here, so there is no need for me to recruit anyone. "


    Xi Jingchen was slightly choked, he bit his lips and looked at her for a moment, "Then remember to move a stepping stone every time you return the book, I can''t always help you."


    This sentence showed his helplessness and taught her how to protect herself.


    "Alright! "I will." Duan Shu Xian nodded and smiled.


    "I''ll help you with these. Just give me the book." Xi Jingchen decided to help her finish the return mission.


    Duan Shu Xian wanted to refuse, but she was too greedy. She smiled and asked, "I won''t disturb your preparation, will I?"


    "No way!" After Xi Jingchen finished speaking, he picked up a cup and walked in the direction of the ssification, as if he was extremely familiar with this library.


    Duan Shu Xian was a little taken aback by his familiarity with her. When Xi Jingchen was climbing thedder, she was holding onto thedder tightly, not daring to let go.


    After finally sorting them out, Xi Jingchen looked at her and asked with a smile, "Are you free at noon? We''ll eat together. "


    "I only have an hour at noon. I''m sorry." Duan Shu Xian shook her head. Indeed, she only had an hour to eat.


    "It''s fine. Next time!" Xi Jingchen did not make things difficult for her.


    "Little Duan, Boss Jiang is here." At the door, Auntie Huang was calling her.


    Duan Shu Xian froze for a second before answering, "Okay, I''ll be right over."


    "I''ll go over." After Duan Shu Xian finished speaking, she walked past him. As she walked, it was as if a silent string was tugging at her heart.


    She walked to the door, and Jiang Ning handed her a bag of fruits, "When I pass by this morning to look fresh, I bought some for you."


    Duan Shu Xian picked it up and saw that it was an expensive cherry. Seeing that it was the kind imported, she quickly pushed it away. "No, it''s too expensive. I can''t take it."


    Jiang Ning could not help but burst outughing, "What I did to you has nothing to do with value! Could it be that you want me to give you something cheap? "


    She had never learned to reject someone.


    "Jiang Ning, take it back! I really can''t take it. " Duan Shu Xian was serious.


    Jiang Ning smiled as he held her hand and gave her the fruit bag. I gave this to your father, so you ept it for him. "


    "Huh?" Duan Shu Xian was stunned for a few seconds.


    Jiang Ning''s intention was the same as hers to give to her father, she would also be able to eat when he brought her home.


    Seeing that she had no reason to reject, Jiang Ning smiled and said, "I washed them clean, they can be eaten."


    With that, he waved his hand and left.


    Duan Shu Xian smiled bitterly as she watched him. She turned around with the fruit in her hand and saw that Xi Jingchen was sitting on the Auntie Huang''s table with his back to her, asking Auntie Huang to record the two books that he wanted to borrow.


    Duan Shu Xian felt her heartstrings twitch again. When did hee out?


    Duan Shu Xian walked over with a piece of fruit in her hand. Embarrassed, she asked him, "Teacher Xi, do you want some fruits?"


    Xi Jingchen cast a deep nce at her, "That was given to you by someone else."


    This meant that he didn''t want it, as it was a gift from someone else.


    Duan Shu Xian''s smile froze, she didn''t know what to do, so the Auntie Huang beside her said, "Shu Xian, this cherry is too expensive, I don''t dare to buy it! This price was outrageously high! 781 kilograms. "


    "Auntie Huang, eat!" Duan Shu Xian ced the cherry on the table and secretly nced at the man waiting for her to record.


    The side of his face was clearly defined, with a slight frown, a straight nose, and thin lips. However, at this moment, there was a cold expression on his face, causing her to lose the courage to even speak to him.


    She bit her red lips and pretended to head towards the bookshelf from the side. Xi Jingchen raised his gaze, and followed her slender figure towards the direction of the bookshelf.


    The light in his eyes flickered, revealing a few traces ofplicated feelings.


    Duan Shu Xian heaved a sigh of relief. She leaned her back against the bookshelf, her mind a mess. She didn''t know why, but she felt a bit depressed.


    "Shu Xian, then I''ll eat it! Just eat a few. " Auntie Huang could not help but covet cherries.


    "Eat!" Duan Shu Xian replied.


    "Teacher Xi, do you want to eat two?" Auntie Huang called out to Xi Jingchen who had not left.


    He only heard a cold voice, "No."


    Then he heard footsteps leaving.


    Duan Shu Xian held her head, feeling like she wanted to cry yet couldn''t.


    At 2: 30 in the afternoon, Duan Shu Xian received a call from her father, telling her to go to his office when she had time. He had a few books on how to help her with her studies, so he asked her to go and get them.


    Duan Shu Xian asked for a leave of absence before she left. She walked in the direction of the ssroom. She suddenly thought of going over to take a look. She could also walk around to her father''s office from there.


    Duan Shu Xian turned around and walked over. She walked past the quiet corridor and looked through the window, wanting to see which teacher was in ss.


    Suddenly, she walked into the sixth ssroom. She saw a few female students pushing and shoving in the doorway, as if they were very excited.


    Duan Shu Xian''s heart immediately thumped. She walked over and stood at a position close to the window, and saw a beautiful and slender figure standing in front of the podium in arge lecture hall. It was Xi Jingchen''s ss.


    His back was a picture of history, shing and ying. He leaned on his desk and looked around at the group of students, as if sizing them up and thinking about something from their bodies.


    Duan Shu Xian stealthily tiptoed as she stared at that charming figure. Right at this moment, the man who was looking at the student in the ssroom raised his gaze towards the window, causing Duan Shu Xian to want to dodge. But, half of her body was already in the ssroom, how could she avoid his gaze? Even from a distance, her eyes met his.


    Thus, she was noticed by this man when she peeked in a sorry state.


    Duan Shu Xian''s mind went nk for a few seconds. Then, she waved her hands in a ridiculous manner and greeted him.


    Beside her, there were a few other female ssmates who were simrly crowded around her. They were extremely excited as they eximed in a low voice, "Oh my god!" Teacher Xi is looking at us, he was looking at us just now right? "


    "That''s right!" God! How exciting! He noticed us. "


    Duan Shu Xian quickly withdrew herself and returned to the corridor. Just now when she walked over, the other professors'' sses were all filled with sleeping ssmates. As for this man''s ss, it was packed with students.


    Of course, Duan Shu Xian noticed that most of them were female students.


    She couldn''t help butugh as she walked in the direction of her father''s office.


    After sitting in her father''s office for a while, she came out with the documents. She didn''t go back down the corridor to the teaching area, but instead returned to the library from the other side.


    The afternoon was a bitzy, but Jiang Ning came again. He didn''t bring anything, he hade here to borrow books.


    "Shu Xian, do you have time this weekend?" Jiang Ning handed the book over to her and opened his mouth to speak.


    "What''s the matter?" Duan Shu Xian asked with a smile.


    "I want to invite you to see a movie together. I''ve recently released a few pretty good ones." Jiang Ning thought that it was his way of asking her out.


    Duan Shu Xian thought about it for a moment. She had a vacation this weekend, so she nodded, "Alright! During the day? "


    "In the afternoon." Jiang Ning did not want to date his at night, as he was worried that she would reject him.


    "Alright, that''s fine! "But I''ll treat you." It was normal for friends to see a movie, for her to receive so many benefits from Jiang Ning during this period of time, it was time for her to repay him.


    It would be nice to ask him to a movie.


    Jiang Ning giggled, "Good! I won''t argue with you. "


    Duan Shu Xianughed because Jiang Ning seemed to be brighter and happier than when he came here. She also hoped that he would be able to walk out of the shadow of his death and live a good life.


    "Then let''s make an agreement. I will push anything for this movie." Jiang Ningughed.


    "En!" Duan Shu Xian nodded.

 Chapter 1665 - Pavilion Lord Manor as a Guest

    <h4>Chapter 1665 - Pavilion Lord Manor as a Guest</h4>


    Duan Shu Xian spent the afternoon at the counter looking at the information. The information her father had given her was very useful, she couldn''t stop herself from looking at it.


    While she was taking notes at the side, she was seriously staring at the information and didn''t notice that someone had entered. She only raised her head to look at the person who returned the book when two books were ced beside her.


    She thought he was just a student, but unexpectedly, it was him.


    Duan Shu Xian jumped in shock and quickly stood up to look at him. "Teacher Xi, you''re here."


    "When I previously heard you call Jiang Ning Boss Jiang, now that you call him Jiang Ning, shouldn''t you also change my name?" Xi Jingchen''s eyes stared at her, as if there was a glimmer of jealousy in his gaze.


    Duan Shu Xian could not help but find it funny. "Then I''ll call you Professor Xi!"


    In short, Duan Shu Xian would not call him by his name, because his identity was too big of a target.


    Xi Jingchen retracted his gaze for a moment, "Return the book!"


    With that, he went inside to borrow books. Duan Shu Xian took the books he asked for and felt a little helpless.


    She was waiting for him to borrow some books and read the information again, so she became a little absent-minded. At this time, Auntie Huang came over with some new books.


    "Little Duan!" Can''t you give me a shift on Saturday? I want to y cards this afternoon. " Auntie Huang asked her.


    How could Duan Shu Xian not ask Jiang Ning to watch a movie, she might just agree to it.


    "I''m sorry Auntie Huang, I was busy Saturday afternoon." Duan Shu Xian could only refuse.


    "What is it!" Auntie Huang asked curiously.


    Duan Shu Xian said, "I made a movie with Boss Jiang. I just booked a ticket, I can''t change shifts at all."


    When the Auntie Huang heard it, he immediately said happily, "It''s fine, it''s fine. Since you youngsters want to go on a date, then go on one! I asked my sister to y cards next time. "


    "We''re either dating or watching a movie!" Duan Shu Xian couldn''t help but want to exin.


    "Aiya! Young people! "What''s there to be embarrassed about? Let''s get to know each other properly. Maybe we''ll just get together and watch the two of you."


    Duan Shu Xian did not exin. She just wanted to make use of the fact that she was watching a movie to repay Jiang Ning for being nice to her during this period of time.


    "What movie!" Can you add another one? " Suddenly, a voice came from the side.


    It was Xi Jingchen.


    Duan Shu Xian couldn''t help but jump in fright. What scared her wasn''t his voice, but his words.


    "Teacher Xi, do you want toe with me?" Duan Shu Xian asked nervously. What''s his identity?! How could he go to a movie theater with so many people?


    "What is it? Did I disturb your date? " Xi Jingchen stared at him with clear eyes.


    Duan Shu Xian was embarrassed. Even he had misunderstood?


    "Teacher Xi, I''m sorry, I only booked two tickets." Duan Shu Xian could only use this reason to reject him.


    It wasn''t that he wasn''t allowed to go with him, but that his identity was too dazzling. A ce like a cinema wasn''t suitable for him to go to.


    Xi Jingchen gave the book to her, and his thin lips slowly opened, "Okay, I won''t disturb you."


    Duan Shu Xian could hear that he seemed to be feeling resentful, so she apologized, "Sorry."


    Xi Jingchen was startled. Listening to her apologizing, he retracted his eyebrows, "You don''t need to apologize. Also, if you want toe over and listen in on my lessons, you can directly enter the ssroom."


    Duan Shu Xian''s face turned red for a few seconds as she exined, embarrassed, "I was just passing by and didn''t eavesdrop."


    Xi Jingchen bit his lips, took the book from her, and left. Duan Shu Xian gazed at him with eyes filled with admiration.


    Saturday arrived in the blink of an eye.


    In the morning, at the Duan Residence, Song Men woke up early. She was so excited that she couldn''t fall asleep, because today, she was going to Pavilion Lord Manor with her daughter to be a guest.


    She knocked on her daughter''s door. Duan Shumin opened the door and saw that she had just showered and tried wiping her hair that had just been washed.


    "Mom, are we leaving?" Duan Shumin could not hide the anticipation in her eyes.


    "It''s still early, Mom is here to see you. Hurry up and dress up. Let''s change into the dress I brought for youst night!" Just wear that one. "


    "Alright, I''ll be out in a while." Duan Shumin also wanted to make a good makeup and get ready.


    Today, she didn''t want to miss the chance to meet Xi Jingchen either, because before he even met her, she had already fallen in love with him.


    She had entered this area, and her hard work and promotion had beenrgely due to him. She wanted to be closer to him.


    That day when she met him in the Pavilion Lord Manor Garden, he was the motivation and goal behind her hard work.


    Now, however, she was finally rewarded. She had been noticed, and with her family background, she had a better chance of approaching this future lord than other girls. She believed that the royal family would definitely not like girls that were too mboyant. Wearing the elegant dress that her mother had sent her, Duan Shumin, who was a capable and strongdy, had turned into an extremely flirtatious girl.


    She was no more than twenty-six years old, and she exuded a mature aura that was somewhere between a girl and a woman.


    She stood in front of Song Men, and Song Men immediately looked at her daughter in astonishment. He stepped forward to help her tidy up her clothes, and she nodded in satisfaction: "Not bad, my daughter is indeed beautiful!"


    Duan Shumin held onto her long hair, and revealed a confident smile, beside him, her father nodded, "Shu Min, you have to perform well and bring honor to our n when you go to Pavilion Lord Manor."


    "Dad, don''t worry! "I will."


    Even the Old Man Duan ced great importance on this matter. He sat on his teacher''s chair and said with an expectant tone, "Now, apart from Si Ye, you are the most promising one in our family. Don''t disappoint us."


    "Grandfather, don''t worry!" I will do my best for the n. " Duan Shumin looked at her grandfather and answered.


    "Although there''s still that child Shu Xian, that child is quiet." In Song Men''s heart, she still felt that his daughter was much more outstanding. The only one who could bring honor to the Duan n was his daughter.


    The Old Man Duan naturally did not have much hope for his other granddaughter. He only hoped that she would be like her parents, married to a decent man, and live a peaceful life.


    At around nine o''clock, Song Men and her daughter sat in the Duan n''s private car and set off, heading straight in the direction of the Pavilion Lord Manor.


    In Pavilion Lord Manor, Chu Yue had also specially instructed the kitchen to have a gueste over and receive them.


    Chu Yue came over from the kitchen and headed towards master bedroom''s sixth floor''s. She knocked on the door.


    "Come in." Xi Jingchen''s voice came from inside.


    Chu Yue pushed the door open and heard her son''s training footstepsing from the treadmill beside the master bedroom. stopped running and used a towel to wipe the sweat off her forehead before walking towards her mother.


    "Mom, is something the matter?" He took a sip of water.


    Chu Yue sat on the sofa at the side, "Jing Chen, Mom has invited two guests to our house for lunch today. They are almost here,e down to meet uster."


    When Xi Jingchen thought of his sister''s words, he guessed that she must be the future wife that his mother had meticulously selected for him.


    "Mom, what customer?" Xi Jingchen pretended not to know. "She is an outstanding girl and her mother. Jing Chen, your father and I are saying that you should start a family before you start a new one. That way, once you seed the position of Pavilion Master, you will be able to rule the country without any distractions." Chu Yue was only thinking for her son, she ¡­


    He was also worried about his son''s session.


    Xi Jingchen did not me his parents for lining up for him, they had all done it for his own good. He nodded, "Alright, I''ll be back shortly."


    "Alright, don''t make the guests wait too long." Chu Yue stepped forward and patted him, "Come down quickly." As soon as Chu Yue went downstairs, she heard the butler report that the Duan n''s mother and daughter had arrived. Chu Yue immediately weed them outside the door and saw a mother and daughter pair walking in from the corridor. She had seen Lady Duan before, but standing by her side was the tall and beautiful girl.


    He was the future daughter-inw candidate that Chu Yue was very satisfied with.


    She had investigated Duan Shumin''s upbringing and achievements in these past few years. If her son were to marry her, she would be able to help a lot after he seeded the throne in the future.


    Song Men immediately came forward respectfully, "Greetings, husband! It''s an honor to meet you. "


    "Don''t be a stranger. I''ve missed you two ever since west met at the banquet." Chu Yue smiled. Shu Min greets Madam. " Duan Shumin greeted politely. She looked at the gentle and elegant wife in front of her, her body exuding a threatening aura. It was the dignity of a mother. Although she is about the same age as her mother, she seem much younger


    There was even a kind of beauty and elegance that made one unable to judge one''s age. Chu Yue looked at Duan Shumin and smiled in satisfaction, "Hello, Miss Duan!" She invited them in for tea.

 Chapter 1666 - Matchmaking

    <h4>Chapter 1666 - Matchmaking</h4>


    Duan Shumin''s gaze sized her up. What she was really looking forward to the most was seeing Xi Jingchen. From the nce she shot two years ago, she had always been looking forward to it.


    Xi Jingchen still had note downstairs, but Xi Yang had alreadye over to see him.


    This was because she felt that this big sister might be her future sister-inw. She wanted to take a look for her big brother first.


    "Mom." Xi Yang chuckled as he sat over.


    "Great! Call your brother over and tell him the guest has arrived." Chu Yue said to her daughter.


    Xi Yang saw that Duan Shumin was extremely beautiful and she immediately replied with satisfaction, "Alright, I''ll go call him now."


    Xi Yang quickly walked to the elevator at the side. After pressing the number on the sixth floor, the elevator opened and she walked towards Xi Jingchen''s study.


    She opened the door to the study and saw her brother sitting there reading. She smiled and said, "Big brother, that big sister is already here. Why don''t you go down and see her?"


    "You''ve seen it?" Xi Jingchen asked.


    "I have. Very beautiful. It suits you, big brother." Xi Yangughed.


    "You''re so young, what do you know?" Xi Jingchen stood up and walked over to rub her head.


    "Why don''t I understand? I''m about to be an adult too! Brother, don''t you like your beautiful sister? " Xi Yang asked curiously.


    Xi Jingchen''s gaze became deeper, and heughed, "Then tell me, do I choose a woman that suits me, or choose a woman that I like?"


    Xi Yang immediately blinked his eyes, "Are you saying that one is suitable for you and the other is what you like?"


    "En!" Xi Jingchen nodded.


    "Of course I choose the one I like!" After Xi Yang finished speaking, he added, "Do you even need to choose?


    Xi Jingchen rubbed her little head again, determination flickering in his eyes, "You''re right, you should pick the one you like."


    "Brother, the little sister you like, she''s not the one downstairs, right?" Xi Yang was a little confused, it was indeed a little small.


    Xi Jingchen said to her, "Do you want to go down with me?"


    "Mm. Alright." Xi Yang held his hand, "Big Brother, no matter what choice you make, I, your sister, will definitely support you."


    Xi Jingchen lovingly patted her little head, "Alright."


    In the living room downstairs, Duan Shumin was drinking tea, and when she heard footstepsing from outside, her heart immediately tensed up. She raised her head, and saw a brother and sister walking in from outside.


    And the tall and straight man, was precisely Xi Jingchen. With just a nce, she had secretly fallen in love with this man for the past two years.


    Her heart was pounding. She was even a little flustered in front of him, as shy as a little girl.


    "Jing Chen, you''re here. Come sit." Chu Yue called out to her children.


    Song Men also sized up the young master Xi Family, she was truly a talented man, with an imposing manner, and in the future, she would even be the next pavilion master of this country.


    Xi Jingchen looked at the mother and daughter. He nodded politely and walked to his mother''s side.


    "Jing Chen, let me introduce you. This is Madam Duan and beside her is her daughter, Duan Shumin." Chu Yue introduced. When Xi Jingchen heard Duan Shumin''s name, his gaze couldn''t help but size her up. Duan Shumin immediately smiled shyly, the affection in her eyes couldn''t be hidden, sheughed and said, "Young Master Xi, I wonder if you remember that we had a rtionship two years ago?


    "We''ve only met once."


    Xi Jingchen didn''t have any effect on her, but what surprised him was that this Miss Duan in front of him was different from Duan Shu Xian by one word. Could it be that Duan Shu Xian was rted to her by blood?


    He naturally did not ask, but only had some doubts in his heart.


    "Is that so?" Xi Jingchen replied with a smile.


    "Yes, that day, I apanied my father to the Pavilion Lord Manor to retrieve his documents and met you in the garden." Duan Shumin really wished for that day toe.


    Seeing that her son was chatting with Duan Shumin, Chu Yue said to Song Men, "Madam Duan, I got some pretty good calligraphy and paintingsst time, how about we go and enjoy it together?"


    Of course Song Men understood as she smiled and said, "It''s my great honor."


    "Jing Chen, call for Miss Duan for me." Chu Yue patted his son''s shoulder, and then pulled her daughter away.


    Duan Shumin was a little nervous. If it was another man, she might not be nervous at all, but Xi Jingchen was not an ordinary man. He would be the most respected man in this country in the future.


    "Miss Duan, your name is pretty good." Xi Jingchen praised, but in his mind, a different bright smile appeared.


    Duan Shumin was ecstatic, being praised was naturally very fun, she curiously asked, "Young Master Xi, what hobbies do you have usually?"


    "For now, I like reading books and working out." Xi Jingchen replied politely.


    Duan Shumin was even more curious as to what he was doing now, because with his identity, she would definitely begin to participate in some matters rted to his work in the future.


    "Young Master Xi, aside from these hobbies, what other work do you usually do?" Duan Shumin continued to probe, because she really knew nothing about him. She anxiously wanted to understand everything about him.


    Xi Jingchen did not n to talk about teaching. He thought about it and said, "I''ll temporarily take a break, and asionally get to know more about the situation at the grassroots level."


    "Pavilion Lord Manor has always been very mysterious in my heart. I want to go for a walk in the garden, can Young Master Xi apany me?" Duan Shumin invited.


    "Of course." Xi Jingchen''s job was to greet her. No matter what identity she hade today, he could not lose the politeness of a master. Duan Shumin walked with light steps with Xi Jingchen by her side. Her 1.7m body and his 1.85m body were apanying each other. If he was only watching the scene of them walking together, he would definitely be a young man ¡­


    A female pair. Just then, a white figure suddenly scuttled out from the bushes at the side, startling Duan Shumin, she turned and dodged towards Xi Jingchen''s side. Xi Jingchen reached out to support her, consoling her, "Don''t be afraid, it''s probably my sister''s cat.


    "


    Sure enough, on the balcony beside him, the white shadow leaped up to the window and sat down on the balcony to bask in the sun.


    Duan Shumin''s heart was naturally sweet, she could feel his subconscious protection just now.


    "Your sister is very cute!" Duan Shumin praised him as she turned her head to look at the man beside him. Within the warm winter sun, his face gave off a warm jade-like feeling.


    But at the same time, his gentle appearance concealed a wise and farsighted aura, a mature and steady look that no one dared to look down upon.


    "Miss Duan, do you still have brothers and sisters?" Xi Jingchen asked curiously.


    Duan Shuminughed, "I also have a big brother who is called Duan Siye, I don''t know if you know him or not."


    Xi Jingchen nodded his head, "Although I have never seen him before, I know that he is an outstanding person."


    Duan Shumin could not help but feel honored. She was also proud that she had such an outstanding brother.


    However, Xi Jingchen would ask this question because he wanted to know more about the other person. Or was it just a coincidence? They''re not from the same family at all? In the teahouse on the third floor not far away, Chu Yue and Song Men were tasting tea when they saw the two people walking together in the garden below. A look of anticipation appeared in Chu Yue''s eyes;


    Marriage Affinity. Song Men was also very excited, she believed that her daughter would definitely win the heart of this Young Master Xi, if her daughter could marry into Pavilion Lord Manor, how great that would be!


    Only the girl holding the orange cat at her side revealed a vexed and confused expression. Didn''t Big Brother say there was someone he liked? In the afternoon, Chu Yue left Song Men and her daughter to eat lunch together. After lunch, the atmosphere was naturally good. Song Men saw that it was gettingte, even though she was really unwilling to leave.


    However, he couldn''t continue to disturb her.


    "Alright, you guys take care. We''ll meet again when we have a chance." Chu Yue watched them leave.


    "Madam, pleasee visit the Duan n another day." Song Men invited them passionately.


    "Good!" "Then let''s make an appointment!" Chu Yue replied with a smile.


    Chu Yue thought about something, then turned to Duan Shumin and said: "Shu Min, take a walk at the First National University, my son has lessons there on Tuesday."


    Duan Shumin''s eyes lit up. So it turns out that Xi Jingchen was teaching at a university, she pursed his lips and smiled, "Okay! I''lle over when there''s a chance. " After sending off Song Men, his mother and daughter, Chu Yue brought her daughter back to the hall. She turned to her daughter and said, "I''ll go chat with your big brother for a while. It''s time for you to practice the piano."

 Chapter 1667 - He Need One Year

    <h4>Chapter 1667 - He Need One Year</h4>


    Xi Jingchen sat in front of his desk, holding a book in his hands as he read. Seeing his serious look, Chu Yue couldn''t help but sigh. Logically speaking ¡­


    At his age, if he met a beautiful girl, he wouldn''t be so calm.


    "Mom!" Xi Jingchen turned the chair and called out to Chu Yue.


    Chu Yue sat on the sofa opposite him, looked at him and asked, "How is Miss Duan?"


    Xi Jingchenughed, "You''ve chosen one, of course it''s not bad."


    "How did I choose this? I''m giving you a chance to choose. Mom doesn''t have any intention of forcing you to choose." Chu Yue expressed his attitude.


    Xi Jingchen pursed his lips and thought for a few seconds, "Mom, if you want me to choose, give me another year, okay?"


    Chu Yue was slightly surprised. What was a son doing in a year''s time? If he liked Duan Shumin and wanted to get to know him better, a few months would be enough.


    "Do you like Miss Duan?" Chu Yue asked directly.


    Xi Jingchen''s cultivation did not allow him to directly judge a person''s good or bad, he smiled, "She is very good, but I do not have any intentions of understanding her further."


    Chu Yue understood his son the most, upon hearing this, she understood that if her son didn''t call Duan Shumin, she could understand why. She would definitely not be able to merge her two hearts together, and might need more time.


    "Alright, I won''t interfere. If you see her in the future, you can try to get to know her." Chu Yue also gave his son a chance to choose freely. However, she was very satisfied with Duan Shumin. If Duan Shumin were to meet him at his son''s work ce in the future, maybe they would be able to gradually cultivate a rtionship. She was not in a hurry, she still hoped that her son would be able to find a partner for her.


    Thepanion of his soul.


    It was because she knew how blissful it was to find such a lover, just like how she and Xi FengHan had been together their entire lives. She felt that her marriage to him had not been in vain.


    "Mom, don''t worry. I''m not bad either." Xi Jingchenforted her.


    Chu Yue snorted withughter, "You''re my son, of course you''re not bad." Xi Jingchen alsoughed. He did not mention that he had met Duan Shu Xian, because right now, he and Duan Shu Xian had not developed a rtionship. If his mother knew about this, she would definitely understand her, even if his mother was very careful in understanding her ¡­


    Everything, but he didn''t want Duan Shu Xian''s life to be disturbed, and he had no right to do so.


    He had asked his mother for a year, a year in which he could rx and boldly pursue the feelings he wanted.


    "Mom, if the girl I meet one day wasn''t a girl with a good family background, would you and Dad stop us from dating?" Xi Jingchen asked his mother seriously. Chu Yue''s expression slightly froze as she seriously thought, "Mom and dad won''t stop you, but you have to let them know what you''re going to do in the future. Whether the life she''s going to face in the future is what she wants, if she dares to face you in the future ¡­"


    Tsk, no matter what kind of setbacks you have experienced, you will still unhesitatingly stay by your side. Then, you can feel at ease to bring me home. We have no objections. "


    Hearing his mother''s words, Xi Jingchen''s heart was filled with worry. Indeed, in the royal family, the emotional pressure he wanted was not from home, but from his identity.


    He could not be like ordinary people. For the rest of his life, he had to share his mission. He had to face the future of this country bravely and be in the same danger as himself.


    The higher the status, the greater the danger.


    Chu Yue understood her son in the end, yet he still had such a question. Could it be that there was already someone he liked in his heart? And the other party was an ordinary person?


    "Jing Chen, mother has a few words to say first. If the other party only wants wealth and power, I won''t allow you to bring them home." Chu Yue warned once, gently, indicating that his eyes should still shine, and not choose the other half.


    Xi Jingchen stood up and sat beside her, he extended his arm and embraced her, then smiled and replied, "I understand, Mom."


    Chu Yue turned her head to look at his son''s extraordinary face. She really hoped that the heavens would treat her son well and give him a good fate.


    When Chu Yue left the study, he saw that it was already three in the afternoon.


    His mood suddenly became a little dry. At this time, Duan Shu Xian should have invited Jiang Ning to the cinema.


    Maybe he could have dinner together tonight. He felt a little jealous thinking about how Jiang Ning and her would be paired under the romantic lights.


    However, Duan Shu Xian did not eat with Jiang Ning. When the two of them came out of the movie together, Jiang Ning really wanted to treat her to a meal, but she tactfully rejected his offer.


    When Duan Shu Xian returned home at night to look through the information, she felt that she really couldn''t be thiszy anymore. She was going to take next year''s exams, and she wanted to find her own life goal; even if she was really ordinary, she couldn''t be ordinary. Duan Deming had been paying attention to her movements and thoughts recently, and he was worried that Duan Shu Xian would not forget Xi Jingchen. He didn''t want his future daughter to be part of it,


    At the heart of power, while enjoying the benefits of power, he was also under unbearable pressure.


    Moreover, Xi Jingchen had a blind date with his niece, so he definitely could not let his daughter participate in it. Otherwise, it would be hard for him to exin it to his elder brother.


    Duan Shu Xian came out to pour some water. When she saw her father watching TV on the sofa, she casually said, "Dad, next time you have information on this, can you collect more for me?"


    Duan Deming regained his senses. Hearing his daughter''s words, he smiled in satisfaction, "Okay, don''t be too tired too."


    "En!" Duan Shu Xian poured a cup of water and went back inside. Duan Shu Xian was tired of reading. At around 11 o''clock, she closed the file and held the cup of water as she looked out the window at the darkening night. Her mind was emptied and her face was flushed.


    As long as he looked at her, he could fill her eyes.


    Duan Shu Xian''s eyes became watery. She now understood that in this world, there was truly a type of person who didn''t even dare to think about it, much less love!


    He could only secretly think about it in the middle of the night.


    On Monday, Duan Shu Xian busied herself again. Every Monday was the time when the new books were purchased from the library. Many new ones would be delivered, and a few more bookshelves would be added. There were a lot of books that needed to be adjusted.


    Duan Shu Xian pushed the books that she had collected, preparing to ce them on another bookshelf. She was smoking a book, and just as she pulled it away, a shadow appeared in front of her, as if someone was reading a book on the bookshelf in front of her.


    Duan Shu Xian was startled. A student came so early?


    "Do you need help?" A deep sound came from the empty library.


    Duan Shu Xian''s heart skipped a beat. Was it an illusion? He actually heard Xi Jingchen''s voice, but today was Monday! Which of her strings had been strung wrongly?


    Just when Duan Shu Xian thought so, a handsome man walked out from a nearby bookshelf. The book in Duan Shu Xian''s hands fell to the floor with a thud. She looked at the man walking towards her with a stupefied expression.


    Xi Jingchen could not help butugh as he squatted down. He picked up the book on the ground, patted on its dust and handed it to her, "Did it scare you?"


    Duan Shu Xian quickly took the book. She shook her head and smiled, "No!" Today is Monday, why are you here? "


    After saying that, she turned around and pretended to put the book away, but just as she was about to push, she realized that this was clearly the sound of a door being pulled out from behind her.


    "I came to borrow a book." The man''s excuses were plentiful.


    Duan Shu Xian was stunned as she nced at him.


    He came here specially to borrow books? Could it be that his Pavilion Lord Manor''s collection of bookshelves was not as numerous as this ce? Did he want any books?


    "Is the movie good?" Xi Jingchen asked curiously.


    Duan Shu Xian was stunned. Was he referring to that movie on Saturday? She smiled. "Very nice."


    "I want to see it too, but unfortunately no one invited me." Xi Jingchen stared at her with a grumbling expression. He had clearly wanted to go over and see that day, but she had rejected her offer.


    Duan Shu Xian was stunned. Did she not know the identity of this man? "He still wants to go to the movies?" This movie will soon be avable on theputer. Wait a little longer! " Duan Shu Xianforted him.

 Chapter 1668 - Find her when you have nothing to do

    <h4>Chapter 1668 - Find her when you have nothing to do</h4>


    Xi Jingchen''s slender figure leaned on the bookshelf. If he had a camera, then this man would be the most handsome model, the kind that didn''t even need a picture of a beauty.


    "Make way! I''ll look for the book. " Duan Shu Xian said to him.


    Xi Jingchen stood up, his long body once again leaning onto the row of bookshelves opposite him, and his deep gaze seemed to be thinking something.


    "Teacher Xi, are you free today?" Duan Shu Xian felt for the book on the tip of her foot. When she saw a book on the top floor that she couldn''t pull out, a hand reached out to help her pull it out.


    Duan Shu Xian took the book and nced at him.


    "I''m pretty free." Xi Jingchen raised his eyebrows.


    For a moment, Duan Shu Xian didn''t know what to say. She pushed the cart forward and the man behind her followed, as if he was lying by her side and didn''t want to go anywhere.


    "Then what do you usually like to do!" Duan Shu Xian didn''t want to make things too awkward. She couldn''t take it anymore, especially when his gaze was on her. She felt ufortable doing anything.


    "I don''t have many hobbies! "Reading, exercising." Xi Jingchen answered truthfully.


    Duan Shu Xian thought that he should be a very disciplined person. There were so many hobbies among the younger generation that he didn''t have at all.


    "What about you?" Xi Jingchen asked.


    Duan Shu Xian thought for a moment. "I like watching movies, shopping, and eating snacks."


    With that, Duan Shu Xian couldn''t help but be speechless. Why was her hobby socking in nutrition?


    Xi Jingchen suddenly asked in a low voice: "I''ll treat you to a movie."


    Duan Shu Xian was smoking a book when the man stretched out his hand to help her. His dry and warm palm brushed against the back of her hand.


    Duan Shu Xian pulled back as if she had been electrocuted. She bit her red lips and said, "I''m busy these days. I''m looking at some information."


    It wasn''t because he didn''t want to invite her, but because of his identity, she shouldn''t have agreed. There were so many people in the cinema, yet his bodyguards couldn''t protect him in all aspects.


    Xi Jingchen''s face shed with a hint of disappointment. He bit his lips, and suddenly grabbed Duan Shu Xian''s hand.


    The two pairs of eyes met each other, one of them panicking, the other gloomy.


    "Why do you always refuse me? Is there a reason? " Xi Jingchen''s gaze revealed a trace of oppressive aura.


    Duan Shu Xian couldn''t help but swallow her saliva. "I ¡­"


    "Or do you really like Jiang Ning?" Xi Jingchen was also confident that he would not be worse than Jiang Ning.


    Duan Shu Xian didn''t know how to reply.


    Xi Jingchen looked at her face under the early morning sun. Her clear face, clear ck and white eyes, and pink slightly opened red lips ¡­


    A certain heartstring in his heart was strongly moved, making him want to kiss it very much.


    Xi Jingchen''s upper body lightly pressed against the bookshelf behind his, causing his to be stopped in his tracks. A voice in his heart strongly asked himself, what is he trying to do? Was he going to kiss himself?


    He ¡­


    Suddenly, a warm and chilly male scent came into contact with her red lips, blocking all the words in her heart. Only the sound of her head exploding could be heard. Her chest was heaving so badly that she didn''t even know how to put her hands, only the warmth of the man on her lips. She closed her eyes.


    If it was another man, she would have instantly pushed him away. However, he ¡­ She could not refuse himing any closer.


    Xi Jingchen squinted slightly. Her aura was so sweet that he wanted to explore more ¡­


    Xi Jingchen did not continue to offend her. He released her and looked at her pink face from a distance.


    Her beautiful features and beautiful face were like a painting scroll. Even her close-up appreciation was so pleasing to the eyes.


    The atmosphere was subtle and ambiguous ¡­


    "Small Segments... Small Segments... Do you need help? " Auntie Huang''s voice suddenly sounded, as though she was walking over here.


    Duan Shu Xian''s face instantly flushed from fright. She reached out to push away the man beside her and replied in a flustered manner, "No ¡­" No need, Auntie Huang ¡­ I can handle it. "


    "Then I''ll go to the cafeteria and buy some soy milk. Do you want some?" Auntie Huang asked.


    "No need, I''m full."


    The footsteps of the Auntie Huang gradually faded away. Duan Shu Xian clutched her chest, gasping for breath, as if she was extremely scared.


    Xi Jingchen bit his lips lightly, and smiled as he appreciated her thief like expression.


    Duan Shu Xian turned her head with slight annoyance and said coquettishly, "Don''t be like this!"


    Xi Jingchen could not help but ask curiously, "This is your first kiss?"


    Why else would she be so shy?


    Duan Shu Xian really wanted to say no. Since she made him so proud, she could only ask, "Is this your first kiss?"


    As a man, if Xi Jingchen was at his age, he would definitely beughed at. However, he suddenly didn''t want any face or dignity, and wanted to tell her the truth.


    "Yes sir!" Xi Jingchen answered generously.


    Duan Shu Xian was stunned. Was that for real?


    "You lied to me!" Duan Shu Xian couldn''t believe it.


    Xi Jingchen squinted his eyes, "I haven''t interacted with many women, you are the first girl I wanted to kiss."


    A hint of sweetness appeared in Duan Shu Xian''s heart. Was this considered her honor?


    "I... I can''t talk to you anymore, I want to work! I still have a lot of work to do! " Duan Shu Xian realized that her work would be affected by his presence!


    "I''ll help you." Xi Jingchen hade to see her anyway.


    "Are you really free?" Duan Shu Xian asked again.


    "En!" Xi Jingchen replied.


    Ten-odd minutester, when she heard the conversation of the Auntie Huang and someone else, Duan Shu Xian was currently cing a book on the bookshelf. She looked at the man beside her, afraid that she would be caught red-handed.


    At the school gates, a ck sedan drove in, and the car with the pass drove off in the direction of the parking lot.


    The figure that stepped down from the car was slim and slender, revealing a capable look, just as Duan Shumin happened to pass by, she suddenly wanted to go into the university to take a look, she was truly surprised, to think that Xi Jingchen''s identity was actually hidden in the university to teach.


    It urred to her that her uncle and cousin were here, and she decided to go.


    The moment he walked past the flower beds on the campus, he heard the female students chatting in front of him.


    "Sigh!" In tomorrow''s Teacher Xi''s ss, who will be able to get the position in advance? "


    "We must seize this spot in advance. Otherwise, we won''t be able to get a good spot."


    "I want to sit in the first row. That way, I can enjoy the Teacher Xi''s elegance at close range."


    "Right, right, right. I want it too."


    Duan Shumin was slightly startled. Could the Teacher Xi be Xi Jingchen? Was he that popr at school?


    Duan Shumin thought about it, with his looks, where would he not be popr?


    She suddenly saw a direction. That building was the library, and she thought of Duan Shu Xian working there, so she could go there to have a chat with her.


    Duan Shumin then walked towards the direction of the library, on the way, there were many students who looked at her, shocked by her aura.


    Sometimes, Duan Shumin did indeed have a sense of superiority because she was destined not to be an ordinary person due to her birth and background.


    Inside the library, Auntie Huang was drinking soy milk. Seeing a woman who did not look like a student walking over, she could not help but ask, "Miss, our school''s library is not open to outsiders."


    "Hello, I''m looking for Duan Shu Xian. Does she work here?" Duan Shumin asked with a smile.


    "Oh!" Look for Duan Ling Tian! What kind of person are you!? " Auntie Huang asked curiously.


    "I''m her sister." Duan Shumin smiled.


    "Little Duan has such a beautiful big sister!" She''s in there, I call her. " With that, the Auntie Huang called out to them, "Little Duan, someone is looking for you!"


    Duan Shu Xian was in the middle of passing a book to Xi Jingchen, and upon hearing Auntie Huang''s voice, she quickly said, "I''ll go take a look."


    Xi Jingchen''s eyes shed. Could it be that Jiang Ning was looking for her?


    Duan Shu Xian immediately walked out from the bookshelves. Just as she walked out, she saw a woman waiting for her with a bag in her hand.


    She was surprised, "Sister Min!"


    Duan Shumin watched as she walked out, and was also very happy, "Xiao Xian, you really work here."


    "Sister Min, why are you here? Don''t you have to work today? " Duan Shu Xian asked curiously. She was a busy person!


    "I was just passing by, so I came to take a look. Do you have time?" Walk with me to the campus. " Duan Shumin asked because she was still a little unfamiliar with this school.


    Duan Shu Xian thought of Xi Jingchen who was inside, but her cousin rarely came to school, so she turned to Auntie Huang and said, "Auntie Huang, I''m going out for a bit."


    "Good!" "Go on!" Auntie Huang replied.


    Duan Shu Xian looked inside the library again and said to Duan Shumin, "I''m going in to get something."


    With that, Duan Shu Xian rushed over to the row of shelves where Xi Jingchen was. "My cousin is here, I''ll apany her for a walk. If you have any problems, you should leave too! "I''m done anyway."


    Xi Jingchen was startled, then nodded: "Alright!"


    Duan Shu Xian came out first. Xi Jingchen stuffed thest two books in, then moved the cart to a different parking spot. He then walked out, and when he came out, he just happened to see the pair of sisters that were over 10 metres away.


    Xi Jingchen''s brows instantly tightened, even though it was only his back, he recognized that the woman was Duan Shumin.


    Are they sisters?

 Chapter 1669 - Cousin’s inquiries

    <h4>Chapter 1669 - Cousin''s inquiries</h4>


    Duan Shu Xian apanied Duan Shumin on her stroll. Duan Shumin hade this time to inquire about Xi Jingchen''s matters.


    "I heard that your school has a young professor named Xi?" Duan Shumin smiled and asked his cousin.


    Duan Shu Xian found it hard to hide her shock. "Sis, how did you know!"


    A sweet smile shed past Duan Shumin''s eyes as she answered, "Someone told me."


    "I never thought that the Teacher Xi would be so famous. Even you know about it." Duan Shu Xian was surprised, "Who told you that!?"


    Duan Shumin squinted his eyes, there was respect in his eyes, "Teacher Xi''s mother."


    Duan Shu Xian was instantly shocked. Her brain was not working well, but she had grasped the main point. Teacher Xi''s mother?


    His mother was none other than ¡­ Present? So, does my cousin also know the true identity of the Teacher Xi?


    In order to hide her thoughts, Duan Shu Xian asked in a natural tone, "Sis, you''ve seen Teacher Xi''s mother before!"


    "Hm!" I have. On Saturday, I went to Teacher Xi''s house to be a guest and had a meal. " Of course, Duan Shumin did not know that Duan Shu Jing had figured out Xi Jingchen''s identity.


    In this school, Xi Jingchen would definitely conceal his identity, and would not reveal his identity as a child, so, she wanted to make sure that people here, even if they had met Xi Jingchen before, would not know who he was.


    Duan Shu Xian smiled naturally, but the shock in her heart was immense. Her cousin was a guest at the Pavilion Lord Manor? What an honor!


    Just then, Duan Shumin''s phone rang. She picked it up and looked at it, then said to Duan Shu Xian, "I''m going to answer a call." Duan Shu Xian waited at the side and heard Duan Shumin''s voice on the phone. Although she was young, she had a certain dignity, as if she wasmunicating with something, and her tone was simple yet forceful. After she finished calling, Duan Shumin returned and said to her, "I should go back to work.


    It was done! I have urgent matters to take care of. Next time, I''lle and find you. "


    Duan Shu Xian nodded. "Alright!"


    Duan Shumin walked towards the direction of the car park from another direction, Duan Shu Xian gazed at her leaving figure, she suddenly remembered that Xi Jingchen was still in the library.


    She hurried off in the direction of the library, her mind suddenly churning with the kiss he had just given her, her pretty face flushed in the spring sunshine.


    As expected, Xi Jingchen did not leave the library. He was sitting in a corner with a book in his hands and a dozen students had alsoe to help him. However, they did not dare disturb his reading.


    Duan Shu Xian walked past him, Xi Jingchen immediately looked up at her, then closed the book and stood up. "I have something to say to you."


    Duan Shu Xian nodded. "Sure!" "I''ll go to the warehouse to deliver the items. Let''s go out and chat in the garden outside!"


    Xi Jingchen took the book and followed her towards the direction of the storage. Coming out from the storage was a quiet and uninhabited small garden.


    Duan Shu Xian also had a lot of questions she wanted to ask him, but she didn''t know how.


    "Who was the person looking for you just now?" Xi Jingchen asked first.


    "That''s my cousin, my uncle''s daughter." Duan Shu Xian answered him seriously. Thinking of how her cousin had been a guest at his house, she was sure she knew him.


    Xi Jingchen was slightly startled, he did not expect that she was also a child of the Duan n, and was even a cousin of Duan Shumin''s.


    "Do you know my cousin?" Duan Shu Xian couldn''t help asking.


    Xi Jingchen nodded, "I have."


    Of course, Duan Shu Xian wasn''t surprised. Perhaps when her cousin went to visit him at his house, he was there as well!


    "My cousin is a very good diplomat." Duan Shu Xian pursed her lips and smiled.


    Xi Jingchen looked at her with aplicated feeling in his heart. How could there be such a coincidence? She''s a member of the Duan n?


    "Oh!" My cousin is asking me about you! She said she was a guest at your house. " Duan Shu Xian smiled.


    Xi Jingchen tensed up slightly, and his voice became deeper, "What else did she say?"


    Duan Shu Xian shook her head. "Nothing!"


    Xi Jingchen heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. It seems like Duan Shumin did not tell her that she intended to make a blind date with her during the meal that day.


    "All the children of your Duan n are outstanding, and you are no exception." Xi Jingchen praised.


    "I... I don''t have any! The best are my cousin and cousin. They are the true pirs of our nation! "


    Xi Jingchen suddenly felt sorry for her. Compared to her uncle''s family, her family was much more ordinary, but would she feel any pressure from being in the same generation?


    Just then, Xi Jingchen''s phone rang, he picked it up and looked, then picked it up, "Hello!"


    "Young Master, I received your call, asking you to return to Pavilion Lord Manor." The voice of the bodyguard, Ah Liang, drifted over.


    "Good!" I''ll be right there. " Xi Jingchen replied.


    Seeing that he was about to leave, Duan Shu Xian didn''t want to dy his time any longer, so she hurriedly said, "If you have something to do, then go and busy yourself with it!"


    Xi Jingchen caressed her head, "See you tomorrow."


    Duan Shu Xian pursed her lips and nodded, "En!"


    Xi Jingchen''s figure disappeared from the side of the road. Duan Shu Xian''s smile became puzzled, why did her cousin and aunt suddenly go to Pavilion Lord Manor to be guests?


    However, this was something that she could not figure out. At 3 o''clock in the afternoon, she received a call from her father, so she returned to the Duan Residence to eat.


    Duan Shu Xian naturally went back. No matter what, the family feast was very important.


    After getting into her father''s car, Duan Deming drove out. Duan Shu Xian couldn''t help but start chatting, "Dad, Sister Min came to school today."


    Duan Deming asked curiously, "Is she busy?"


    "She only came for a short while, and then she took the important phone call and left."


    "Oh!" Is she here to see you? " Duan Deming asked.


    Duan Shu Xian thought for a moment before shaking her head. "She probably didn''te to look for me."


    "Then who is she looking for?"


    Duan Shu Xian wasn''t sure either. Who was her cousin looking for? Looking for the Teacher Xi?


    "I didn''t ask! But she came to the library to see me first. " Duan Shu Xian panicked.


    Duan Deming thought back to the time when his wife mentioned that his sister-inw had received a call to bring his niece along as a guest. Could it be that this niece was here to look for Young Master Xi?


    Duan Mansion.


    Tonight''s meal seemed to be even richer than usual. Old Man Duan was very happy today, and before the meal even started, he got the butler to take out a bottle of wine he treasured, saying that he wanted to drink it on the table.


    Duan Shu Xian was also surprised by her grandfather''s good mood today. Did he have something to be happy about?


    Just then, Duan Shumin''s figure walked in from outside. She greeted the elders on the sofa and heard Song Men''s voice, "Min Min, quickly go change and go downstairs to eat."


    "Alright!" Duan Shumin replied with a smile, seeing Duan Shu Xian beside him, she said affectionately: "Xiao Xiane up,e sit in my room."


    Duan Shu Xian happily agreed as she followed Duan Shumin upstairs.


    Duan Shumin''s room was extremely clean and tidy, and everything in her room was ording to the standards of a rich girl. She had a famous tag bag, arge independent clothing room, and even the cosmetics on that table were brands that ordinary people couldn''t use.


    Duan Shumin took off her jacket, and at the same time, she turned to Duan Shu Xian, "Xiao Xian, let me ask you about that Teacher Xi, is he popr in school?"


    The reason Duan Shumin called her up here was to inquire about Xi Jingchen''s situation in the school.


    Duan Shu Xian would have definitely been able to tell her some information. If she didn''t walk so fast in the afternoon, she would have asked.


    Duan Shu Xian froze for a second, then smiled. "Teacher Xi!" Of course he was wee! His sses are always full. "


    "I wonder, are there more female students in his lessons?" Duan Shumin put down her long hair that she had rolled up, revealing the feelings of a mature woman.


    As Duan Shu Xian appreciated it, she smiled and said, "That''s right! The moment he came, he was already a celebrity in the school! "


    Duan Shumin suddenly sat down beside Duan Shu Xian, her eyes filled with anticipation, "Xiao Xian, did he spread any rumors?"


    Duan Shu Xian''s heart suddenly tightened, and she nervously blinked her eyes. "Sis, he ¡­" He''s not a scandal! "


    "Really?" There are no rumours of him getting too close to any girl. " Duan Shumin asked again. Duan Shu Xian''s heart abruptly skipped a beat. If he really had heard of the rumors, then it was the one she had made with himst time. However, she had already broken the rumors. It was at this moment that Li Yu''s voice sounded from outside the door, "Xiao Min, Little Xian,e down.


    It''s time to eat. "


    "Alright! Aunt, we''reing down. " Duan Shumin replied, then pulled Duan Shu Xian and said, "Xiao Xian, let''s go! We''ll talk after dinner. " Duan Shu Xian nodded and followed Duan Shumin downstairs. The elders already sat at the table.

 Chapter 1670 - Matchmaking Like Him

    <h4>Chapter 1670 - Matchmaking Like Him</h4>


    Duan Shu Xian sat beside her mother. She felt that not only her grandfather was happy, even her eldest uncle and her aunt were even happier than before. Could there be some good news tonight?


    Duan Shumin sat beside her mother. She knew what her parents were about to say, and couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed.


    Duan Siye sat a little further away from him, and he did not forget to speak, "Si Ye, bring the cup over, grandfather will pour a cup for you."


    "Thank you, grandpa." Duan Siye stood up and handed over his wine cup.


    "This is your grandfather''s collection. Normally, I don''t even have a ss of wine for you. Today, your grandfather is very happy, so you should join in as well." Duan Deliang said to his son.


    "Then I''ll have to repay grandpa''s treasured collection." Duan Siyeughed.


    Li Yu who was at the side could not help but ask, "Dad, what happy things do you have to tell us today?"


    Old Man Duan took a sip of his wine, "Right, there''s something very joyful to announce today. It''s about our Min Min! "This matter is something that our Duan n is honored to do."


    "Grandpa ¡­" Duan Shumin was a little embarrassed, she must have been lucky enough to go to Pavilion Lord Manor for a meal, and had yet to start a rtionship with Xi Jingchen! Those who are sitting here today are all members of their own family. What is there to be embarrassed about? Old Man Duan was truly happy, because he was extremely confident in his own granddaughter. She felt that in the future, she would definitely be his granddaughter ¡­


    of the server.


    If one were to say among these three grandchildren, the person he liked the most was probably Duan Shumin. To him, money was already superfluous, and only the Duan n''s reputation was the most important.


    Duan Shu Xian was eating the food in front of her, she curiously looked at her grandfather, she did not know why her grandfather was so happy, but Duan Deming, who was standing at the side, was slightly worried.


    "Dad, let me do it!" Song Men said to the Old Man Duan.


    "Alright!" The Old Man Duan nodded.


    Song Menughed and said, "Saturday, I apanied Xiao Min to Pavilion Lord Manor to be her guest and that person called me personally. He invited Xiao Min and I to do it when we''re free, and it just so happens that it''s Saturday."


    Duan Shu Xian raised her head in surprise. So the thing that made her grandfather happy was this!


    Duan Shumin pursed her lips, expectation and expectation flowing through her eyes.


    "Sister-inw, hearing you say this, it seems that Xiao Min and Young Master Xi have won this time."


    Li Yu, who was sitting beside Duan Shu Xian, smiled as she added.


    Duan Shu Xian was chewing her food when she suddenly bit her tongue. She was in so much pain that she didn''t dare make a sound, but her heart was filled with astonishment.


    Her mind was slightly nk, but she heard Song Menughing, "Madam likes our family''s Minmin a lot, you have been praising her!"


    "Then Madam must have taken a fancy to Min Min as her future daughter-inw." Li Yu immediately replied with a smile.


    On the side, Duan Shu Xian''s mind went nk. She forgot the pain of her tongue being bitten. She looked at the smiling aunt and the shy and joyful cousin. In that instant, she was stunned.


    "Yes, Min Min will be the future." Old Man Duan said with absolute certainty.


    Duan Deliang was also full of confidence in his daughter, "Min Min, you can do it."


    Duan Shumin was feeling the encouragement of the entire family, she nodded her head, "I will do my best, and I still need time to get along with each other."


    Duan Shu Xian suddenly felt a bit of salty taste in her mouth. That was the taste of her blood! Along with it was an indescribable fear that filled her heart.


    To her, this news came as a surprise.


    So, he was actually his cousin''s matchmaking pair!


    Duan Shu Xian''s heart was filled with bitterness. No matter how delicious the food was, it couldn''t cover up the bitterness in her heart.


    Duan Deming looked over worriedly, but other than him, no one else could see what he was thinking about.


    Duan Deming silently sighed, he hoped that his daughter would not be affected by this matter. Min Min Min, even the Madam has noticed you. This means that you are extremely outstanding and that there is absolutely no problem for you to marry into the Pavilion Lord Manor in the future. Your excellency, your treatment of your future daughter-inw must be very high.


    "Qualified."


    The Old Man Duan continued.


    Duan Shumin also felt a bit of pressure in her heart, which made her really want to get Xi Jingchen''s favor immediately. This way, she would not let down her family''s expectations.


    It seems that she would have to go and grow up more in the future, and get to know each other better after meeting. Only then would they have the chance to be together.


    After dinner, Duan Shumin then pulled Duan Shu Xian upstairs, "Xiao Xian, I have something to talk to you about."


    At this moment, Duan Shu Xian''s heart was in pain, but she did not dare to show it. She pursed her lips and smiled, "Sure!" After going up the stairs and entering Duan Shumin''s room, her gaze was serious yet cautious, "Xiao Xian, you should know the identity of the Teacher Xi now, but I beg you to keep this a secret. Other than our family members, no one else will know.


    "


    Duan Shu Xian never wanted others to know about Xi Jingchen''s identity. Now, even if she wanted to pretend that she didn''t know, it would be impossible.


    "So he is your esteemed son." Duan Shu Xian pretended to be surprised.


    Duan Shumin pursed her lips and smiled, her eyes revealing a look of anticipation, "Xiao Xian, did you know? He and I are fated to be together. I liked him two years ago. This time, I''m really happy to be able to meet him. "


    Duan Shumin urgently needed someone to share the joy in her heart, and in the Duan n, Duan Shu Xian was the most suitable peer group to share.


    There was a smile in the depths of Duan Shu Xian''s eyes. Her heart was shrinking, shrinking, as if wanting to hide somewhere she couldn''t see. That way, she could pretend not to feel pain.


    "Is that so? "Then I wish you all the best." Duan Shu Xian said sincerely.


    Duan Shumin pursed her lips and smiled, "Thank you. In two years, you will also find the other half that belongs to you."


    Duan Shu Xian shook her head and smiled, "I''m not in a hurry. I still want to y for a few more years."


    "I don''t want to wait anymore. I''m sure. I want to marry him." Duan Shumin said very straightforwardly, with a very assured tone.


    Her outstanding elder cousin could not be more suitable to marry Xi Jingchen!


    At this moment, all of the images of Xi Jingchen in Duan Shu Xian''s mind returned to nothingness. If one were to know his identity, she wouldn''t dare to love him, and now, she even less had the qualifications to.


    How could she snatch someone her cousin had set her eyes on? She would never do something that would harm her family.


    Downstairs, the Old Man Duan was also chatting with Duan Deming, and there were hints in his words.


    Even if Duan Deming knew Xi Jingchen''s identity, he would not say a single word to anyone else.


    Around 9 in the evening, Duan Deming''s family walked towards the carriage and prepared to leave.


    In the quiet carriage, there was a radio. Li Yu was discussing about the recent business matters, Duan Deming was chatting with her.


    Duan Shu Xian, who sat in the backseat, didn''t want to say a word.


    Li Yu realized that she was too quiet, she turned and looked at her: "Xiao Xian, what are you thinking!"


    "Ugh ¡­" I didn''t think of anything. " Duan Shu Xian hurriedly replied. Duan Deming looked at his daughter who was curled up on the back seat in the rearview mirror with a pained expression. He also couldn''t bring the matter up with his wife in front of him, as she definitely didn''t know that''s Young Master Xi and his daughter had some rumors at school ¡­


    Duan Shu Xian closed her eyes and fell asleep in a daze. In her dream, she sat on top of a grand wedding and watched the pair of men and women exchanging diamond rings on the stage.


    The groom was Xi Jingchen, the bride was Duan Shumin. At that moment, in her dreams, she heard his heart breaking into pieces.


    It was only when she heard her mother''s voice that she suddenly woke up. In the darkness, she felt tears welling up in the corners of her eyes.


    "Xiao Xian, we''re home, hurry and get off!" Li Yu''s voice sounded.


    Duan Shu Xian hastily wiped away her tears and hastily replied, "Ok!"


    She pushed the door open and got off the car. Luckily, her parents had been talking about something, so they didn''t notice her emotions. Perhaps, this was not a dream. This was what would happen in the future.

 Chapter 1671

    <h4>Chapter 1671</h4>


    He came to see her


    That night, Duan Shu Xian sat in front of her bed in a daze. When she heard the knock on the door, she immediately pursed her red lips to recover from her daze.


    "Shu Xian, can dade in?" Outside the door was Duan Deming''s voice.


    Duan Shu Xian''s heart tightened. She had a premonition that her father was going to say something to her. She picked up a book, pretended to be reading, and said towards the door, "Dad,e in!"


    Duan Deming pushed open the door and entered, seeing that she was sitting in front of the window with a book in his hands. Duan Deming closed the door, and sat opposite to her.


    "Shu Xian, from now on, you and Teacher Xi have to keep a distance. Right now, he is Min Min''s matchmaking pair. No matter what, you have to avoid being suspected." Duan Deming warned his daughter.


    Duan Shu Xian bit her lips and nodded. "I know."


    "Perhaps our Duan n''s background is not bad, but only Min Min Min is worthy of him!" Duan Deming sighed.


    Duan Shu Xian continued to nod. "I know! Dad, I know what you want to say. "


    "Teacher Xi is a good person, his teaching skills at school are also very outstanding. If he was born in a normal family, I would not stop you."


    Duan Shu Xian pursed her lips and nodded, revealing her understanding, "I know Dad."


    Duan Deming also didn''t want to say anything more. He was afraid that if he continued speaking, it would hurt his daughter''s heart. He stood up and said, "Don''t read anymore.


    "En!" Duan Shu Xian raised her head and replied with a smile.


    Duan Deming got up and went out of the room, closing the door behind his. The girl sitting on the bed, her smiling eyes, were instantly filled with tears, she was so stubborn that she wanted to stay put and not fall.


    However, she couldn''t control herself. Her heart was really in pain. It was so painful!


    She didn''t me anyone, she just felt her heart clench in pain, and a kind of inexplicable despair and sadness gripped her whole body, making her want to cry.


    That night, Duan Shuxian lost sleep. She closed her eyes, and the scene of her meeting Xi Jingchen appeared on the bookshelf, where he kissed her. She didn''t even have time to think about what kind of kiss it was. But now, she didn''t even need to think about it.


    That kiss would not have any meaning. Perhaps it was just for that moment, he wanted to kiss a girl, she was by his side.


    Duan Shu Xian bit her lips as she sobbed. She was so tired from crying that she fell into a deep slumber. However, her sleep was extremely unstable.


    Early in the morning, when she opened her eyes, they were so dry and swollen that her vision seemed to blur. She thought vaguely that today was Tuesday, and she also thought that she hadn''t used her vacation since then.


    Duan Shu Xian caressed her slightly burning forehead. It seemed as though she had a fever. She suddenly wanted to take a day off from work to rest at home.


    She pushed the door open and came out. Li Yu was packing her bag as he prepared to leave.


    "Shu Xian, your dad is waiting for you downstairs, hurry up and go down!"


    "Mom, can you tell dad that I''m not going to work today?"


    "What''s wrong? Is there something wrong with you? " Li Yu immediately looked over with concern.


    Duan Shu Xian shook her head. "No, it''s just that I haven''t had a leave of absence for too long. I want to give myself a day off."


    Li Yu didn''t notice that her daughter was having a low fever. Duan Shu Xian looked like she didn''t sleep well, and asked with a pained heart, "Was it because I was too tired from reading the documentsst night? "You can''t stay upte like this next time, your eyes are already red."


    "Hm!" I know, Mom, you tell Dad! I''ll take care of myself when I''m alone at home, so you don''t have to worry about me. " Duan Shu Xian wanted a quiet day.


    "Alright, rest and drink more water. I''ll bring you breakfastter."


    "Thank you, Mom."


    After a while, Li Yu brought her breakfast, and she went back down. She told her husband that she wanted to take a leave of absence, and Li Desming probably knew the reason behind it. He hoped that she would rest at home for a while.


    Duan Shu Xian looked at her breakfast but didn''t have much appetite. She touched her forehead with her hand and felt a slight fever. She drank two cups of hot water and didn''t know what to do.


    She made a call to Auntie Huang. In order to ask for leave, she could only say that she was feeling unwell and wanted to take a day off.


    Auntie Huang also understood her. From work until now, she had never taken a day off from work, so even if she was feeling unwell, she would not mind.


    Duan Shu Xian walked to the sofa and continued sleeping with a thin nket in her arms.


    Around 8: 30 AM in the morning in school, a tall and slender figure walked out from the entrance of the library as usual. It was as if his appearance had be inevitable at this moment.


    Auntie Huang looked at Teacher Xi who was walking over and couldn''t help but take a few extra nces. Even though he was very old, he felt that his mood was very good seeing such a handsome young man. Auntie Huang, is Shu Xian here? " Xi Jingchen immediately asked.


    "Oh!" "Shu Xian didn''te today, she applied for leave."


    Xi Jingchen''s beautiful eyebrows immediately furrowed, "Why did she ask for leave?"


    "She said she wasn''t feeling well and wanted to rest at home for the day."


    "What''s wrong with her?" Xi Jingchen could not help but ask worriedly.


    The Auntie Huang heard Duan Shu Xian''s voice on the phone just now and felt weak. She thought about it and said, "He must be sick! I think there''s been flutely. "


    Xi Jingchen had already investigated Duan Shu Xian''s family background and at the same time, had found out about her mother''s upation. She was the boss of florist, so at this time, was she taking care of her daughter?


    "Is she alone?" Xi Jingchen asked the Auntie Huang.


    Although Auntie Huang was a little strange, she just happened to ask Duan Shu Xian about it. She said that she would rest at home alone, so she answered, "Yes, she''s at home alone! Teacher Xi, do you want to visit her? "


    Xi Jingchen pursed his lips and smiled, but did not reply. He turned around and walked out of the library, towards his office.


    He adjusted the time for the ss. Originally, it was 10: 30, but he would be able to finish the one hour ss at 10: 30 at most.


    Around 10: 30, Xi Jingchen walked out from the side door of the ssroom with a bunch of female students admiring his elegance.


    "Have you guys noticed that Teacher Xi seems to have been distracted several times today? Does he have something on his mind?" A female ssmate had discovered it very keenly.


    All of Xi Jingchen''s words and actions had been noticed by these girls, and even if there was a change in his expression, it was still engraved in his heart.


    "That''s right!" I noticed it too. "


    "Could it be that he''s thinking of the one he loves?!"


    While the few girls were gossiping, Xi Jingchen''s figure had already disappeared to the other side of the corridor.


    He put down the book, nced at the wrist watch, then picked it up and went out.


    When Xi Jingchen''s figure appeared in the car park, his bodyguards immediately rushed over from all directions. Xi Jingchen sat in the car and dialed Chief Bodyguard''s number, "I want to go to a ce."


    "Young Master, where are you going?" Chief Bodyguard immediately asked.


    "I want to go to Duan Shu Xian''s house, let''s go now." Xi Jingchen wanted to see her. If she was sick and was at home alone, he wouldn''t be at ease.


    "Young Master, you need to keep your distance from Miss Duan." The bodyguard reminded.


    Xi Jingchen''s gentle face instantly darkened, "All you need to do is do your job, I know what I''m doing."


    With that, Xi Jingchen''s car drove away from his position, and the bodyguard''s car immediately followed closely behind. In the direction of a red and green light at the entrance of the school, Xi Jingchen''s convoy would drive towards the left, and at another intersection not far away, Duan Shumin''s car was driving towards the school entrance.


    She knew that Xi Jingchen''s ss was at ten o''clock, and she had speciallye here to witness his teaching style, and also to create an encounter after he finished his ss, to interact more with him and increase their rtionship.


    However, what she didn''t know was that the man she was looking for had already left the school.


    Xi Jingchen entered the location of Duan Shu Xian''s home. He knew everything about her like the back of his hand, it would be easy to find her.


    Duan Shu Xian''s fever was also gradually rising to a boiling hot temperature. However, while she was sleeping, she didn''t know how she had burnt herself. She only slept unstably, her face red like cooked shrimp, giving off a warm feeling.


    At that moment, a ck car, under the protection of four different cars, quickly drove to the car park beside the residential area. Since Xi Jingchen did not want to enter the residential area, he pushed open the door and got out.

 Chapter 1672 - Duan Shu Xian is ill

    <h4>Chapter 1672 - Duan Shu Xian is ill</h4>


    The bodyguard at the side immediately looked around warily, escorting him into the small district. Duan Shu''s house was also not a very high-end small district, and he could enter it at any time.


    Xi Jingchen''s eyes swept across the area and swept past the six unit building. He said to the bodyguard behind him, "Two people are enough to follow me up.


    Chief Bodyguard waved his hand and summoned a subordinate to follow him upstairs. When the elevator reached the eighth floor, Xi Jingchen saw room 806. He nced at the bodyguard and pointed to the secret spots on both sides, "Dodge first."


    The bodyguard immediately turned sideways and hid inside, while Xi Jingchen pressed on the doorbell.


    Just as Duan Shu Xian was sleeping soundly, she heard the doorbell ring. She stretched out her hand and touched her forehead. It was so hot. She opened her reddened eyes and sat up.


    It was unknown who had arrived at this time, so Duan Shu Xian walked tiredly to the door. Perhaps it was due to the fever that made her dizzy, but even her dangerous nerves were dulled. Hearing the doorbell ring, she immediately took off the door handle and pushed it open.


    She raised her scarlet eyes and saw the man standing outside the door. She immediately had an illusion. Was she seeing things? How could it be him?


    She quickly reached out to rub her eyes. She wasn''t seeing things. It was him!


    Duan Shu Xian''s originally dazed mind instantly went nk from fright. She panted and asked, "Teacher Xi, why is it you?"


    Xi Jingchen squinted his eyes and sized her up. Although there was a distance of half a meter between them, he could still feel the heat from her body, not to mention her originally white face which was currently flushed red.


    "Are you feverish?" Xi Jingchen immediately stepped forward. Before Duan Shu Xian could react, he had already covered her forehead with his palm.


    "Did you take your medicine?" Xi Jingchen stared at her.


    Duan Shu Xian touched her forehead and shook her head, "No!"


    "Do you have any antipyretic drugs at home?"


    Duan Shu Xian shook her head again. "No!"


    "Do you have a thermometer?"


    "Yes!"


    Duan Shu Xian walked to the cab at the side. There was a pen container with a thermometer inside, she reached out to take it and stuffed it into her armpit. She raised her head and looked at the uninvited man, then asked in surprise, "Why are you here?"


    "I heard you were sick, so I came to see you." Xi Jingchen quickly looked around, his gaze focused on her once again, causing Duan Shu Xian to suddenly feel dizzy. This was the dizziness caused by not eating breakfast, caused by her low blood sugar.


    When Xi Jingchen saw her swaying body, which he wanted to support, he immediately reached out and took his into his embrace. Duan Shu Xian''s body softly snuggled into his embrace as her breathing quickened.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I probably haven''t eaten breakfast yet. I''m a bit hungry now." Duan Shu Xian smiled.


    Xi Jingchen immediately scolded her in a bad mood, "How are you taking care of yourself?"


    Duan Shu Xian was stunned. She raised her head and looked at him with a wronged expression. Why was he scolding her?


    Seeing that it was almost time, Xi Jingchen reached out to her clothes and took out the thermometer.


    Duan Shu Xian''s face became even redder, so he didn''t have any qualms about it.


    Xi Jingchen took a look. A temperature of 39 degrees was considered high due to the danger. In this kind of situation, it would be best to make a trip to the hospital.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital." Without saying a word, Xi Jingchen did not allow him to think about anything else, he only wanted to think about her condition.


    When Duan Shu Xian heard this, she was startled. Even though she was dizzy and her brain was swollen, she would never forget one thing: his identity.


    "No ¡­" I don''t want you to send me. " How could Duan Shu Xian let him go to a crowded ce like the hospital? He couldn''t go with his identity.


    Xi Jingchen''s gaze darkened, "At this time, what kind of temper are you ying? You have a high fever. "


    "I... I can go myself. " Duan Shu Xian didn''t want him to apany her.


    Xi Jingchen was startled, he raised his eyebrows and asked, "Why don''t you want me to send you off?"


    Duan Shu Xian suddenly took a step back to maintain a distance from him. She raised her head and stared at him with her pair of burning red eyes. "I know who you are!" I also know your background. "


    Xi Jingchen''s handsome body tensed up, his eyes were locked, "When did you know?"


    "I... I knew itst night! I also know your rtionship with my cousin, so ¡­ "We can''t ¡­" Duan Shu Xian pursed her red lips and looked at him sorrowfully. Tears kept flowing from her eyes. Her sparkling tears were like a cage that could not be stopped as they rolled down her beautiful eyelids.


    Xi Jingchen''s heart skipped a beat. He saw her trying his best to maintain the distance between him and her, and looked at her tears. It was as if pain spread out from the tip of his heart and covered his internal organs.


    He took a deep breath and began to walk toward the girl.


    Seeing him approach, Duan Shu Xian instinctively stretched out her hand to push him away. "Don''te near me ¡­"


    However, her words couldn''t stop the man froming closer. The hand she pushed over was held by two big palms, and a force pulled her into the man''s embrace. The next moment, the man fiercely hugged her and held her down.


    "No matter what you hear, you have toe with me to the hospital." Xi Jingchen suppressed everything he wanted to exin, and at this moment, her body was the most important.


    Duan Shu Xian''s head buzzed, her breathing was filled with the scent of a man, but a voice was telling her to push him away, to distance herself from him.


    It can''t be like this.


    Duan Shu Xian stretched out her hand to push him away, but her soft strength was unable to push him away.


    Xi Jingchen saw that she still wanted to push him, but he couldn''t help but to bend down, lift her up horizontally, and walk towards the door.


    Duan Shu Xian called out in a low voice, "Put me down."


    However, the man carried her out without a care, and his bodyguard appeared as well.


    "Close the door ande down with me." Xi Jingchen said to them.


    The bodyguard looked at each other, and didn''t dare to ask too much. He closed the Duan n''s door, and then followed Xi Jingchen to the side of the elevator.


    Duan Shu Xian''s head was in a daze. She was being tormented by a high fever and her consciousness was somewhat scattered. However, she did not push him away.


    "Young Master, where are we going?"


    "Hospital." Xi Jingchen said in a low voice.


    "No, young master, you can''t go to a normal hospital."


    "Then let''s go to Royal Hospital." Xi Jingchen did not want to send her to the normal hospital either.


    Amidst her confusion, Duan Shu Xian was still grumbling, "I''m not going ¡­"


    But now, where would she be able to speak? Xi Jingchen carried her out of the elevator and walked along the road out of the district''s entrance. The bodyguard immediately opened a car door and carried Duan Shu Xian inside.


    Duan Shu Xian''s eyes were bloodshot and her eyes looked as if they were filled with water. Her face was so red that it made her skin transparent. Sweat dripped from the tip of her nose and her red lips were burning red.


    Xi Jingchen''s adam''s apple couldn''t help but roll. At this moment, the girl in his arms had an indescribable charm.


    The sudden high fever that Duan Shu Xian suffered was rted to her desperate moodst night. Furthermore, it was still spring, so a cold and a fever could easily strike her doorstep.


    It had been a long time since she was sick, so when she was sick, it was unstoppable.


    Her whole body was burning hot, and Xi Jingchen could feel it. His fingers gently caressed her long hair, those long and full of artistic fingers, gently inserting into her hair, stroking the back of her head again and again.


    Duan Shu Xian feltfortable. She didn''t know why, but tears of grievance welled up in her eyes.


    But at this moment, when she was at her weakest and most vulnerable, she felt a powerful and reliable aura envelop her. That aura which was filled with a sense of security prevented her from pushing it away.


    But, you can''t do that! He''s a blind date for his cousin... Duan Shu Xian thought vaguely.


    Just then, a warm fingertip was at the corner of her eyes, wiping away her tears. She raised her head, and a pair of deep,plicated eyes fell upon her, reflecting one side of her face, as if she were the only one in his heart at the moment.


    "Where are we going?" Duan Shu Xian didn''t know where he was taking her.


    "Go to Royal Hospital. There are the best doctors there." Xi Jingchen pressed down on the back of her head and kissed his forehead.


    Duan Shu Xian''s mind became even more nk. She closed her eyes and frowned, as though she was trying to redeem herself for something.


    Xi Jingchen frowned. Now, she knew his identity, and even knew that he had met Duan Shumin before. This was beyond his expectations.


    He was very clear that he and Duan Shumin were not rted in any way, but she had a different way of thinking.


    However, he would exin everything clearly and would not allow her to misunderstand anything.

 Chapter 1673 - Royal Hospital

    <h4>Chapter 1673 - Royal Hospital</h4>


    ''s figure appeared from the direction of the great school. She had just received news that Xi Jingchen''s sses had been brought forward, so she went to his office to look for him. He was not here.


    Furthermore, it was highly likely that he had already left the school. Duan Shumin felt a sense of loss in her heart, how could it be so unfortunate? She came, and he left?


    Duan Shumin was a little unwilling to leave just like that, she thought, maybe Xi Jingchen was still in school?


    Duan Shumin suddenly saw the direction of the library, she wanted to look for Duan Shu Xian, although cousins rarelymunicated with each other, but now, she wished to have a good rtionship with her cousin.


    In the future, as long as Xi Jingchen taught here, she mighte here often.


    Duan Shumin walked to the entrance of the library and the Auntie Huang immediately recognized her, "Hey! Aren''t you Duan''s cousin? "


    Duan Shumin smiled and nodded, "Yes, may I ask if Shu Xian is here?"


    "Oh!" Unfortunately, Little Duan''s body isn''t feeling well today. She''s resting at home. "


    "Is that so?" Duan Shumin was startled, even Shu Xian was not in the school!


    Duan Shumin turned and left. She could only go back now. In front of the Royal Hospital''s gate, a line of four ck car stopped. From the second car in the middle, Duan Shu Xian sat in the car, she could only lean on Xi Jingchen.


    Red. It was as if there was ayer of top quality rouge smeared across it. His eyes, however, were bloodshot and a bit scarlet. He lost his usual liveliness and agility, and looked at it with a heart aching expression.


    "Have we arrived? I''ll go myself. " Although Duan Shu Xian was weak, her mind was still clear. She did not want Xi Jingchen to carry her inside.


    Xi Jingchen got off the car first and extended his hand out to protect the carriage frame to prevent her from hitting her head when she got off.


    Duan Shu Xian stepped out of the car holding the door of the car. She looked at this extraordinary hospital and was stunned. She had never seen such a domineering hospital before!


    "Are you sure you can go?" Xi Jingchen''s low voice came out.


    "I can walk!" Duan Shu Xian nodded. She had just taken a step when she felt as if she was stepping on clouds. It was so soft that it didn''t touch the ground.


    Xi Jingchen''s pupils contracted. Without saying a word, he half bent down, one hand holding her back, and the other hand passing under her knees to once again hold her horizontally.


    "Teacher Xi... "Don''t do that." Duan Shu Xian eximed in a low voice, clearly resisting the offer.


    "Don''t move." Xi Jingchen coaxed in a low voice as he walked towards the entrance of the hospital with extremely steady steps.


    A nurse weed him immediately, and his bodyguards followed behind him. Duan Shu Xian, who resisted, could only hug his neck tightly, her small face buried in his shoulder sockets, revealing only the messy back of her head with a ponytail. Xi Jingchen carried her into the doctor''s office. When the doctor saw that he was the one leading the patient, she immediately didn''t dare to act sloppy. Duan Shu Xian was ced on a bed, the doctor gave her a temperature of 2 degrees and then gave her a fever of 2 degrees.


    First, he had to do some physical cooling, and he was very careful when he opened the potion.


    Xi Jingchen stood outside the door and waited. Not longter, he saw Duan Shu Xian, who had changed into a light blue hospital gown, pushing him out with a few drops on her hand.


    "Young Master Xi, I have already prescribed the medicine. Once the medicine is done, the fever will subside. ording to the follow-up inspection, I hope she can stay in the lower court." The doctor said to Xi Jingchen.


    "Hm!" Let her stay. " Xi Jingchen nodded.


    Duan Shu Xian was sent to a luxurious ward. Why was it luxurious? It was because in this room, there was the treatment of a five star hotel. It didn''t seem like a ward at all.


    The back of Duan Shu Xian''s hand was pierced with needles. Her long hair was in disarray and her chest looked haggard. There was a trace of panic in her eyes.


    Xi Jingchen sat in front of her bed and looked at her current appearance. He really didn''t know how she managed to torture him to such a state in just one night.


    Could this have something to do with him? Xi Jingchen squinted, and asked gently: "Did you not sleep wellst night?"


    Duan Shu Xian wanted to tell the truth, but she didn''t want to. She shook her head and said, "I''ve slept well."


    "Your eyes can''t fool people." Xi Jingchen exposed her and then, his voice became a bit hoarse, "Is it because you know my identity? Did I scare you? "


    Bitterness shed through Duan Shu Xian''s heart. She had long guessed his identity.


    "Or is it because you know about my meeting with your cousin? Did you let your imagination run wild? " Xi Jingchen''s gaze locked onto her tightly, not letting go of every single expression on her face.


    Duan Shu Xian blinked twice in a hurry, she pursed her lips and didn''t say anything.


    "Your cousin and I just had a meal, that''s all." Xi Jingchen exined in a low voice.


    Duan Shu Xian''s heart skipped a beat. Just for a meal? Or did he not mention that it was a blind date dinner?


    Right at this moment, Duan Shu Xian''s phone rang in her pocket. It was in her coat pocket, in the quiet ward. She was shocked, thinking that her phone was not with her!


    Xi Jingchen immediately took out the phone for her. When he looked at the name on the notification, he frowned.


    Cousin.


    Was it Shu Duan Min''s phone number?


    When Duan Shu Xian saw the name, she was so scared that her breathing quickened and her heart thumped like a drum. She looked at the man beside her with a pleading expression and said, "Can you let me pick up a phone?"


    "Just answer it in front of me!" Xi Jingchen did not want to leave.


    "Please! Will you go out for a minute? " Duan Shu Xian looked at him pleadingly.


    Xi Jingchen could only agree. After giving her a deep look, he got up and walked towards the door.


    After seeing him close the door and leave, Duan Shu Xian stretched out her hand to pick it up, her tone returning to its usual state.


    "Hey!" "Young mistress."


    "Shu Xian, I heard you got sick. Is it serious?" Duan Shumin''s voice came from the other end.


    "Eh? How do you know? " Duan Shu Xian''s face was filled with guilt and a trace of nervousness and fear.


    "Today, I went to your school. Originally, I was going to look for Young Master Xi, but he seemed to have finished his lessons early and left. I then went to the library to look for you. Duan Shumin exined.


    Duan Shu Xian''s head was buzzing. She swallowed her saliva and said, "Sis, I''m fine, don''t worry."


    "Is Aunt taking care of you?"


    Duan Shu Xian pretended to be fine and said, "I''m not sick, I just want to rest at home. Sis, don''t worry about me."


    "Good!" Then rest well! Oh yeah, does Teacher Xi have lessons on Thursday? "


    "Yes!" I think so! " Duan Shu Xian pretended that she wasn''t sure.


    "Good!" Then I''lle back to the school on Thursday and we''ll talkter. "


    "En!" "Yes!" Duan Shu Xian answered, then heard Duan Shumin hang up the phone. She couldn''t help but hold onto her phone, and let out a heavy sigh.


    At this moment, guilt filled her face. The man her cousin wanted to see the most was by her side. How could she not feel guilty?


    As if knowing that she had ended the call, the door opened, and Xi Jingchen walked in once again. His slender body in this ce, gave off a noble aura of the Wang family.


    Duan Shu Xian no longer dared to treat him as a normal teacher. He was the young master of the Pavilion Lord Manor and would be her future respected master.


    Xi Jingchen sat down again. He did not ask her about the phone call, but rather carefully checked her wound to see if there was any edema.


    Duan Shu Xian''s hand gently shrank, as if she was avoiding his touch.


    Xi Jingchen looked up, his gaze deep to the point that it was hard to predict. He suddenly sighed, "Are you ming me for not telling you about my identity?"


    Duan Shu Xian was stunned. She blinked and shook her head. "I didn''t!"


    "Then what are you arguing with me about?" Xi Jingchen asked again.


    "I didn''t!" Duan Shu Xian continued to shake her head.


    "Then you deliberately avoided me! Because of your cousin? " Xi Jingchen asked.


    This was the right reason to ask, but Duan Shu Xian pursed her lips, not wanting to admit it. After a few seconds of silence, she raised her head to look at him and asked seriously, "Can you tell me if you and my cousin were dating?"


    Xi Jingchen couldn''t help but want tough, he seriously asked her, "In your eyes, is eating a meal considered a blind date?"


    Duan Shu Xian was startled. But Aunt meant for him that his mother asked his cousin to go over and have a date with him. That meant that they would definitely be going towards the meeting point at the dinner table.


    Besides, his cousin liked him. She fell in love with him two years ago, and she had to marry him. Seeing that she had stopped talking again, with a face full of worry, Xi Jingchen couldn''t help but narrow his eyes and ask, "What are you thinking about? Can you tell me? " Duan Shu Xian bit her lips and lightly shook her head. "Nothing."

 Chapter 1674 - Forced her into hospital

    <h4>Chapter 1674 - Forced her into hospital</h4>


    But Xi Jingchen knew he was thinking about how to avoid him.


    "I had nothing to do with your cousin. I even saw her for the first time that day." Xi Jingchen continued to exin.


    "But do you know? My cousin fell in love with you two years ago. " Duan Shu Xian raised her head and told him.


    Xi Jingchen''s sword-like eyebrows tightened, as he looked at her with a heavy gaze. "My own feelings, I choose it myself." In his heart, he was anxious and panicked. She pursed her lips, curled the corners of her lips, and smiled brilliantly. "I am truly honored to meet you. Thank you for being willing to do so."


    make friends with me. "


    Xi Jingchen''s eyes darkened, he suddenly changed from his usual warm and gentle look, and asked somewhat aggressively: "Who said that I only want to be friends with you?"


    Duan Shu Xian looked at him, at a loss for words. "Don''t tell me that we''re not friends?"


    Xi Jingchen squinted, and asked with raised brows, "Do friends kiss each other?"


    He thought of that kiss, and she did not push him away.


    Duan Shu Xian''s beautiful face had only just recovered a little bit of color when it turned slightly pale before it turned red again.


    "That... That doesn''t count. "


    "Why not?" Xi Jingchen asked. Was it because his kiss wasn''t deep enough?


    Duan Shu Xian bit her lower and lower red lips, which were bright red from fever. She was so embarrassed that she was wringing her hands on the nket.


    "It doesn''t count!" Duan Shu Xian stubbornly said.


    Xi Jingchen looked at her red lips. He had been restraining himself along the way, but now, he wanted to indulge himself for a while.


    He extended his slender fingers and pinched her chin. Duan Shu Xian jumped in shock, just as she raised her head, the man''s Jun Yan was suddenly within reach. In the next second, the man grabbed her red lips and kissed them.


    Duan Shu Xian''s gaze widened in shock. She was frightened. She didn''t dare to move as she felt the lips of the man on her red lips. It was an invading aura, unlike the light kiss from before.


    Duan Shu Xian came back to her senses. She had already kissed him for more than ten seconds. Then, she reached out to push him.


    Xi Jingchen had no choice but to let her go, his gaze deep as he locked onto her small face, his gaze flowing with the most primitive kind of aura.


    Duan Shu Xian''s beautiful face was like a rose. Her two big eyes were filled with fear as she looked at him with caution, as if he was someone who knew how to eat people.


    "You can''t ¡­" Duan Shu Xian warned him like a child.


    "Is that a kiss?" Xi Jingchen brought back the topic of conversation and asked.


    Duan Shu Xian held her breath as she continued, "Not really!"


    Xi Jingchen smiled, "Then I''ll kiss you a few more times until you agree to our rtionship."


    Duan Shu Xian was so frightened that she immediately covered her red lips and said anxiously, "You''re not allowed to kiss me anymore!" You are a teacher, you can''t be so disrespectful. "


    Duan Shu Xian was so anxious that she coulde up with any excuse.


    On the contrary, Xi Jingchenughed, "You are not my student, you are a single woman who has reached adulthood, I have the right to pursue you."


    Duan Shu Xian choked, trying to reason with him.


    "Then you have to ask my permission to kiss me!" Duan Shu Xian fought for her own rights.


    At this moment, Xi Jingchen saw that the potion on the back of her hand had been used up, he pressed the bell, the nurse immediately came in, Duan Shu Xian heaved a sigh of relief, and ended his flirtatious conversation with him.


    The nurse took the needle and measured the temperature again. It was thirty-eight degrees, and it was dropping.


    "Miss Duan, this is your medicine. You can eat it now." nurse ced the medicine and warm water on the cab beside her.


    It had been a long time since Duan Shu Xian had taken a pill. Moreover, she really didn''t like taking pills.


    She wanted to avoid the smell of the medicine.


    When the nurse left, in the quiet sickroom, Duan Shu Xian looked at the medicine beside her and decided not to take it.


    Xi Jingchen saw through her thoughts andforted her in a low voice, "Obediently take your medicine."


    Duan Shu Xian wanted to get better quickly as well. She didn''t want to trouble him any further, so she sat up straight, holding the cup in one hand and swallowing the two pills that didn''t seem to be bitter at the moment. Then, after eating thest two bitter pills, she started vomiting from the pain.


    Xi Jingchen looked over tenderly, hisrge palm gently caressing her back. Duan Shu Xian took a sip of water and asked him, "When can I go home?"


    "You''re going to the hospital tonight." Xi Jingchen said in a low voice.


    The moment she heard she was hospitalized, Duan Shu Xian was immediately unwilling. "No, I have to go home!"


    "No!" You''ll probably have a fever tonight. " Xi Jingchen was also very certain.


    Duan Shu Xian shook her head. "I don''t want it." How did she exin it to Dad? She was in the hospital, apanied by Xi Jingchen.


    "If you can''t exin it to your family, you can say it in a panic. For example, an excuse like you going to a ssmate''s house." Xi Jingchen suggested to her.


    Duan Shu Xian touched her forehead. It was indeed very hot, and her body didn''t feelfortable at all.


    "Alright! But, I can be hospitalized, you can go home! Just have a doctor and a nurse take care of me. " Duan Shu Xian didn''t want him to stay.


    Xi Jingchen said calmly, "I will stay behind to take care of you."


    "There''s really no need!" Duan Shu Xian shook her head.


    "This is my hospital, can you chase me away?" After Xi Jingchen finished speaking, he stood up and said, "I''ll go get you something to eat."


    As Duan Shu Xian watched him leave, her heart rxed. She closed her eyes and her mind was in a mess. A lot of things were happening: her grandfather, uncle, aunt, cousin, parents ¡­


    She did not forget the joyful smiles on her grandfather''s and uncle''s faces. They were so sure that their elder cousin could be the future. Their faces were filled with anticipation.


    There was also her cousin''s words to her that she wanted to marry him, not the kind of firmness that he would not marry.


    Duan Shu Xian felt a headacheing on. She held her head, her nerves throbbing violently, causing her to not know what to do with her head.


    Ten-odd minutester, Xi Jingchen walked in with a bowl of porridge in his hands. This was an extremely light bowl of chicken wire porridge, and the moment he entered, he saw the girl who was hugging his head.


    He immediately put down the porridge and caressed her back, asking with concern, "What''s wrong?"


    "I have a headache!" Duan Shu Xian didn''t hide the truth from him.


    "You''re having a fever right now, so don''t think too much." Xi Jingchen saw that her headache was caused by thinking too much.


    Duan Shu Xian raised her head to look at him and suddenly muttered, "Why did youe to our school? How did we meet? "


    After Xi Jingchen finished listening, his handsome face tensed up and became somewhat ugly to look at. He snorted lightly, "You''re saying that I shouldn''t have gone to your school, and that I shouldn''t have met you?"


    Duan Shu Xian nodded. "We shouldn''t have met!"


    Xi Jingchen was a little speechless, "If you regret meeting me! It''s toote. "


    The first time they met, he had saved her, and her whole body had fallen on his, injuring him.


    If she hadn''t met him, she might have fallen off that day and gone to the hospital.


    "Come, have some porridge. Your body will recover faster." Xi Jingchen faced her with the porridge in his hands.


    Duan Shu Xian extended her hand out to take it, while Xi Jingchen looked up and said, "I''ll feed you."


    "No!" Duan Shu Xian shook her head. She reached out her hand to receive it while drinking.


    Xi Jingchen could only let her be, Duan Shu Xian was really hungry, she drank the porridge mouthful by mouthful, Xi Jingchen got up and walked to the window, opened it a little, and let the room be filled with sunlight!


    Duan Shu Xian raised her head and saw the tall and straight back of the man bathing in the sunlight.


    Duan Shu Xian quietly retracted her gaze and ced the bowl of porridge to the side. Her legs were bent, and her arms were wrapped around herself, but no one knew what she was thinking about.


    She wanted to get up quickly and leave without bothering him.


    Xi Jingchen turned his head around, seeing that she had finished drinking, he walked over with satisfaction and asked, "Do you want to drink more?"


    "No need! I''m full! " Duan Shu Xian shook her head.


    "Rest for a moment. Later, call your parents and tell them what they will believe." After Xi Jingchen finished speaking, he reached out his hands to help her sleep.


    Duan Shu Xian didn''t need his help to help her, she was already lying down on her own. The medicinal liquid had the effect of sleeping peacefully, at this moment, she really wanted to sleep.


    Seeing her lying down, Xi Jingchen picked up his bowl and walked out, closing the door behind him. Duan Shu Xian adjusted her posture. At this moment, she was really too sleepy to think of anything. She could only close her eyes and immerse herself in sleep.

 Chapter 1675 - Implication of his intentions

    <h4>Chapter 1675 - Implication of his intentions</h4>


    She was shocked. Her fever had subsided, but all the strength in her body seemed to have been drained away. She was so weak that she had to sit up and lean against the bed to catch her breath. Xi Jingchen was not in his room, she could not help but think, did he have something to do and left? He won''te again tonight, will he?


    Thinking of this, she felt a lot more rxed. Furthermore, she felt as if a weight had been lifted off her shoulders.


    If he was here, she would feel a lot of pressure. She didn''t know why, but she felt her heart tighten.


    She thought that if she was hospitalized tonight, she would have to tell her parents about her panic. She had always been a good girl, and even if she spent the night outside, she would only have a few options.


    She could only ask a good friend of hers for help. She could only say that it was an excuse to stay at her home.


    Duan Shu Xian first dialed her friend''s number and got to know him. On the other end, her good friend understood her very well, so he smiled and said, "Shu Xian, did you get a boyfriend? "Don''t worry, if my aunt calls, I will definitely tell them that you will be staying here with me tonight."


    "Hm!" Good! "Thank you, Little Snow." Although she was a bit embarrassed, she didn''t want to exin too much.


    She was twenty-three years old, and she was responsible for everything.


    After colluding with Snowy, Duan Shu Xian dialed her mother''s number. She directly told Snowy to stay the night and talk about her studies.


    On the other end, Li Yu trusted Xiao Xue as expected, because Xiao Xue and her daughter had both been to the same school since high school and university, and had also stayed at home a few times.


    "Alright, then take note of that. You two girls, don''t run around tonight!" Li Yu reminded her.


    "Good!" "I know, we''re in her house, so we won''t run around." Duan Shu Xian braced herself and said.


    At the other end, Li Yu was also busy, "Alright, I will tell your father. Will you be going to school tomorrow morning?"


    "I''ll see!" Maybe I''ll take half a day off tomorrow. "


    "Good!" You can take a rest. " Li Yu also knew that ever since his daughter went to work, she hadn''t had a good rest.


    After Duan Shu Xian hung up the phone, she heaved a sigh of relief. Finally, she could stay in the hospital and have an injection.


    At this moment, she heard footstepsing from outside the door. She looked up and thought it was a nurse, but the man who pushed open the door made her stifled and slightly bbergasted.


    He didn''t leave?


    "You ¡­ "You didn''t leave?" Duan Shu Xian asked directly.


    Xi Jingchen walked over with a cup in his hand, "Who said I''m leaving?"


    With that, he opened the teacup, which was soaked with mer, and handed it over, "Drink some, warm your stomach."


    Duan Shu Xian took the cup from him. She really wanted to drink a few mouthfuls of water. The slightly hot water was just right for her to drink, causing her to feelfortable.


    "Did you call your family?" Xi Jingchen asked.


    "Hm!" Yes, I said I was sleeping at a friend''s house, and my mother didn''t suspect anything. " As Duan Shu Xian spoke, her face showed a trace of nervousness. She rarely did such things as deceiving her family.


    Xi Jingchen nodded his head, and said at the same time: "If you speak the truth, they will not me you."


    "No." Duan Shu Xian hurriedly shook her head. "I can''t tell the truth."


    "Why not? Did youmit some great crime when you were with me? " Xi Jingchenughed.


    Duan Shu Xian bit her lips as she looked at this man. She no longer felt that he was as gentle and amiable as he was back in school. Even though he was rather approachable now, there was a sense of saltiness about him that she didn''t want to provoke.


    "That''s not true." Duan Shu Xian answered.


    "Of course not! Then between you and me, there is no need to hide. " Xi Jingchen advised, "We will be together."


    Duan Shu Xian was startled and blinked at him. "We ¡­" We''re not together! "


    Xi Jingchen''s gaze darkened, as he suddenly thought back to his mother''s words. The other half of him, needed to have the courage to face the future together with him, because his future was not an ordinary and smooth path.


    If she wasn''t suitable, so what if he simply liked her? Did he pull her into the center of his rights and let her spend her entire life in panic? Even if he would protect her, if her heart was unable to calm down, it would undoubtedly be a form of kidnapping.


    He wasn''t sure if the girl in front of him had the courage to apany him through his life, or if she was willing to live the same life as him.


    Therefore, he didn''t dare to force her now.


    "Alright, there''s no rush. We''ll get along as much as you want!" Xi Jingchen pursed his lips and smiled. Seeing that the strands of hair by her ear were hanging next to her red lips, he reached out and gently caressed it for her.


    Duan Shu Xian''s gaze flickered, she tilted her face and dodged to the side, but Xi Jingchen didn''t mind.


    At this time, nurse came over and took her temperature. It was 37 degrees.


    "Where do you want dinner? To the restaurant? In the room? " Xi Jingchen asked her.


    "I... I''ll eat anything I want, in my room! " After Duan Shu Xian finished speaking, she thought of a question. She raised her gaze and asked, "How much does it cost to treat a patient here?"


    After Xi Jingchen heard this, he forced himself to smile and replied, "You are my friend, you can see the doctor for free."


    "Huh?" Duan Shu Xian was startled for a few seconds. ''Could it be that his friend can go to the hospital for free?''


    "No, I don''t want to take advantage of this. It should be as much as it is." Duan Shu Xian didn''t want to owe him too much.


    Xi Jingchen was startled, he had never seen a girl as sincere as her.


    "Leave it to me. If you feel bad about it, just treat me to a meal in the future." Xi Jingchen could only reply.


    Duan Shu Xian shook her head. "No, I can''t treat you to a meal."


    "What is it? You''re afraid that I''ll eat till I can''t even touch you! " Xi Jingchen teased her because she seemed to be worried about something.


    Duan Shu Xian raised her head and said, "No, it''s because of your identity."


    Xi Jingchen narrowed his eyes. Indeed, after knowing his identity, it wasn''t that easy to get along with her anymore.


    "My current identity in the outside world is also an ordinary person. You don''t have to worry too much about it."


    He had said so, but Duan Shu Xian could not think like this. He did not need to care, she did. His country and his people did.


    She did not want to be a sinner for all eternity! What danger it brought him.


    Seeing that she was not interested, Xi Jingchen suggested, "There is a pretty good restaurant on the top floor, let me take you out for a walk, and then we can go to the restaurant to eat something!"


    Seeing the sun setting outside, Duan Shu Xian had an enchanting scenery. She had slept for most of the day, so she wanted to go out and walk around to rx.


    "Alright!" When nurse did physics for her to cool down a moment ago, she had even taken off her undergarments. Right now, she was only wearing her patient clothes.


    Xi Jingchen saw that her expression was strange and her face was slightly red, his gaze immediately fell on one spot out of instinct, and seeing the shape she took beneath the soft hospital gown, he immediately turned his face away politely.


    "Do you need to change your clothes?"


    Duan Shu Xian looked down at her hospital gown and shook her head. "No!"


    Duan Shu Xian came out wearing a pair of soft andfortable shoes. Everything here was so considerate and humane, as if it was even better than serving in a hotel!


    Duan Shu Xian walked in the park. Behind this area, there was an artificial pond with lotus flowers. It was extremely beautiful.


    Duan Shu Xian breathed in the fresh air. In the recent May weather, the air felt warm and pleasant. Even the wind was warm, blowing on her skin. It was veryfortable.


    A few nurse s would asionally pass by and take the initiative to look in Xi Jingchen''s direction, bowing to him respectfully. Even though they were excited, they did not dare to reveal any disrespect towards him.


    "Why did you teach!? You shouldn''t have gone to a ce like this with your status. " Duan Shu Xian couldn''t help but worry for him. To her, with Xi Jingchen''s identity, she should be properly protected, there shouldn''t be any kind of danger.


    "Then where do you think I should go? This is my country, can''t I walk on my own? " Xi Jingchen asked in response.


    Duan Shu Xian was stunned. She didn''t know how to respond.


    "You must be careful." "You are the future hope of our country."


    Xi Jingchen smiled, "Don''t worry, I will protect myself well." After saying that, he could not help but ask her in a probing manner, "Do you feel afraid when you''re with someone like me?"

 Chapter 1676

    <h4>Chapter 1676</h4>


    Let her think about it slowly


    Duan Shu Xian tilted her head. "Why should I be afraid?"


    "Because I am always apanied by danger. Those who are with me, may be implicated." Xi Jingchen''s profound gaze locked onto her expression.


    Duan Shu Xian shook her head without hesitation. "I''m not afraid."


    Her eyes were clear and clear, so clear that you could see right through her heart.


    Xi Jingchen could not help but feel joy and happiness in his heart, it seemed that she had courage worthy of praise.


    "Have you thought about what your future will be like?" Xi Jingchen gazed into the distance, as if he was casually asking this question.


    Duan Shu Xian looked at the setting sun in the distance and smiled. "I''ve thought of it!"


    Xi Jingchen immediately turned to look at her, "Oh! What does it look like? "


    "When I was twenty-seven or twenty-eight, I found someone to marry. I worked ndly and taught my son a lesson at the same time." Duan Shu Xian spoke of the future that she had once thought about.


    Of course, at this moment, she had never dared to dream of being with him, because she did not dare to think about it!


    Xi Jingchen''s Jun Yan shed a look of disappointment, and even a trace of panic.


    "Have you ever thought that your future would be different?" Xi Jingchen hinted at her.


    Duan Shu Xian blinked, "What could it be?" Do you have the ability to predict? "


    Xi Jingchen, "..."


    He was a little speechless and could only say, "Maybe your future won''t be so ordinary!"


    Duan Shu Xian thought for a moment before pursing her lips and smiling, "I was born ordinary!"


    Xi Jingchen gazed at the side of her beautiful face. He wanted to tell her that the moment she met him, she was already destined to be extraordinary.


    "Duan Shu Xian, have you ever thought about being with me?" Xi Jingchen directly called her by her name, making his gaze sharper.


    The smile on Duan Shu Xian''s face froze as she looked at him, unable to move. "You ¡­" What did you say? "


    She stuttered.


    "Live an extraordinary life with me." Xi Jingchen opened his mouth again in a low voice.


    Duan Shu Xian swallowed her saliva. It was as if listening to him required her to exert a lot of courage.


    With him? Duan Shu Xian thought about it, but she didn''t dare to. Now that he had personally asked, her mind was in a mess.


    "I ¡­" Duan Shu Xian nervously moved her red lips.


    Xi Jingchen suddenly interrupted her, "There''s no need to tell me now, we''ll talk about it after you''ve made up your mind."


    He didn''t want to force her into a panic and say no to him, so he gave her time to think it over.


    Sure enough, Duan Shu Xian stopped talking. She swallowed down the words that had almost reached her mouth just now. She wanted to say, "I don''t dare."


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to, but he didn''t dare to.


    "Think about it slowly. In short, I will wait for your answer." Xi Jingchen looked at her with assured eyes, "We''ll wait for as long as it takes."


    Duan Shu Xian looked at the clouds in the distance. Her eyes were blinking rapidly, as if her heart was bearing a weight she couldn''t bear.


    was afraid that she would catch a cold again, so he brought her back to the hospital''s cafeteria. He picked a spot where she could see the scenery, and ordered a nutrition set for her.


    Duan Shu Xian was indeed very hungry. She needed to get well because she was sick and was troubling him.


    Duan Shu Xian had never felt that the food in the hospital was so delicious. Looking at the man who apanied her, she suddenly felt a sense of satisfaction surfacing.


    Duan Mansion.


    When Duan Shumin returned from the outside, he immediately went to wee him, "Min Min, did you see Young Master Xi today? Have you talked? "


    "I didn''t see him. I did go to school, but he changed the ss today, so we missed it." Duan Shumin tiredly changed into his shoes, walked to the sofa and sat down.


    Song Men was also a little disappointed, she had thought that her daughter would have a closer rtionship with Xi Jingchen at school!


    "Don''t be in such a hurry, go talk to him at school next time, you guys have a lot of time anyway." Song Menforted her.


    Duan Shumin''s eyes were also filled with disappointment. Of course she wanted to see him more than anyone else.


    "Mom, don''t worry! I''ll find some time to go back to school. "


    She was the most favored one since she was young, and even her big brother''s doting towards her had been reduced by half. Because her big brother liked business and not politics, her grandfather had ced all his hope on her.


    Not to mention Duan Shu Xian, she knew that her uncle had given up on his grandfather''s political path and had chosen to be a university teacher instead. He lived a very peaceful life, unlike her father who had found a ce in politics.


    Thus, his grandfather no longer had any expectations for his second son. He also gave up hope for his granddaughter, Duan Shu Xian, and all the pressure was ced on her.


    Duan Shumin picked up her phone and opened the photo. Last time in the presidential pce, she had secretly taken a few pictures of Xi Jingchen.


    No matter how she took pictures of her face without any blind spots, it was like the most precious and enchanting work of art in the window.


    Just by looking at these pictures, her heart was pounding. Every woman looked forward to love, and so did she. Even her ambition made her fall in love with a better man.


    It was as if no man of her generation was more outstanding than her.


    Duan Shumin was lost in thought as she looked at the photo of Xi Jingchen. Although her time with him in the presidential pce was short, every second was precious and she couldn''t forget it.


    Duan Shumin closed her eyes, thinking that he must definitely see him again.


    After dinner, Duan Shu Xian continued to return to the ward. Since she still had to take the injection, she obediently finished the medicine. It was a bit bitter, but at that moment, the man sitting beside her suddenly peeled off a strawberry candy and put it next to her mouth.


    Just as Duan Shu Xian was about to die from bitterness, she quickly swallowed it. The sweet taste immediately made her eyes light up. She puffed up her cheeks and asked, "Where did you get this candy from?"


    Xi Jingchenughed, "I asked the nurse for it."


    Duan Shu Xian looked at him gratefully. "Thank you!"


    "But you can only take one when you''re done with the medicine." Xi Jingchen said.


    Duan Shu Xian nodded obediently. "I know!"


    At this time, nurse came over to help her prick the needle, and Duan Shu Xian couldn''t help but extend her arm out. She turned her head and closed her eyes in fear, feeling the piercing pain.


    With Xi Jingchen by his side, nurse felt pressure from stabbing her needle. She didn''t know who this beautiful girl was, but she definitely couldn''t be wrong.


    However, the nurse was too nervous. Furthermore, the blood vessels on Duan Shu Xian''s arm were too thin, causing her to look for a needle for a long time. Unexpectedly, she couldn''t get the needle through, so she held it down for her.


    "I''m sorry Miss Duan, I will try my other hand." nurse could only apologize.


    Although Duan Shu Xian was in pain, but she took out her other hand very obediently. Xi Jingchen''s eyes also squinted, the pain in his heart overflowed as he said to nurse, "If you''re certain, then prick."


    "Alright!"


    Finally, it hit the mark. Duan Shu poured the solution in and the nurse left.


    "Does it hurt?" Xi Jingchen asked her gently.


    Although Duan Shu Xian was in pain, it was inevitable. She was not a delicate person, so she smiled and said, "It''s fine! It''s probably because my blood vessels are thin and nurse was unable to find it. "


    As Xi Jingchen watched this, he felt an indescribable pain in his heart, as if it had pierced into the very tip of his heart.


    "I''ll get them to pay attention next time." Xi Jingchen opened his mouth and asked.


    "Don''t, the moment you say it, they''ll definitely be under pressure." Duan Shu Xian refused.


    Xi Jingchen couldn''t help but be happy when he saw her thinking about others. This was a rare good character.


    "Alright, I won''t say anything." Xi Jingchen listened to her.


    Duan Shu Xian couldn''t help but smile. As she smiled, she stoppedughing because Xi Jingchen''s gaze was fixed on her. The atmosphere became subtle in an instant. Duan Shu Xian lowered his gaze, staring at her IV drip without a care, no one knew what she was thinking. Xi Jingchen reached out and rubbed her head. In school, he always wanted to do this, but it was inconvenient with so many people.


    Now that he was alone with her, anything he wanted to do didn''t need to be suppressed. "Seeing him touch her head like that, Duan Shu Xian couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. However, it wasn''t good for her to refuse him." Continue to take leave tomorrow and don''t go to school. " Xi Jingchen said to her.


    "No, I can only take half a day off at most. I have to go to work tomorrow afternoon." Duan Shu Xian said firmly.


    "I''ll invite you." Xi Jingchen only needed to ask the principal.


    Duan Shu Xian immediately became anxious. "No, I don''t need you to invite me in, and I don''t need your privileges either."

 Chapter 1677 - Accompany her for the night

    <h4>Chapter 1677 - Apany her for the night</h4>


    When Duan Shu Xian was a bitte, although the temperature still rose, she did not reach the stage where she had a high fever. At around 10 pm, she finished eating the medicine and went to sleep.


    He could not help but fall asleep.


    Xi Jingchen sat beside her with a book in his hands. Right at that moment, his phone rang.


    He took it out of the ward and picked it up from the corridor.


    "Hey!" "Mom."


    "Jing Chen, I heard from the Principal that you brought a girl to Royal Hospital to treat a patient. Who is that girl?" Chu Yue''s voice revealed her curiosity.


    Xi Jingchen no longer wanted to hide it from his mother. He smiled, "She is Duan Shumin''s cousin, and also a member of the Duan n''s younger generation."


    Chu Yue could not help but be shocked, "What? "Why are you with Shu Min''s cousin?"


    "She works as a librarian at the A-University. We met at school." Xi Jingchen told him the truth.


    Chu Yue could not help but let out a sigh, "Tell me, you have a girl you like, that''s her!"


    Xi Jingchen answered in a low voice, "Yes, it''s her. Her name is Duan Shu Xian."


    "How could there be such a coincidence? She''s also a child of the Duan n? " Chu Yue was a little shocked, thinking back to a few days ago when she met her son. Now, the person he liked was the other girl in the Duan n.


    "Mom, don''t disturb her for now." Xi Jingchen could not help but plead, he was worried that his mother would appear.


    Chu Yueforted her, "Don''t worry! "You decide for yourself that I will not interfere with your ns, nor will I look for thisdy without your permission. When the timees that you want to bring her back to see us, I will see her again with your father!"


    Xi Jingchenughed, "Alright!"


    "How is she?" Chu Yue said with concern.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just amon high fever. I''m already retreating. I can leave the hospital tomorrow." Xi Jingchenforted his.


    "Alright, then you should take care of your rest as well!" Chu Yue hung up the phone.


    Xi Jingchen pushed the door and walked into the ward. He would sleep on the sofa here tonight.


    He bent down, ced his palm lightly on her forehead, and felt her temperature. It was low.


    When they saw the noble young master of the Xi Family sitting on the sofa beside them, they knew what position this girl held in their hearts.


    This caused them to be extremely careful of Duan Shu Xian, because this girl was most likely going to be in the future! Even the dean had specifically reminded Duan Shu Xian to take good care of her.


    Early in the morning, Duan Shu Xian slept soundly, and her body felt much better. Her eyes regained their limpid luster, she turned around and saw the man sleeping on the sofa with his elbow propped up. Her heart ached.


    Had he not slept all night? Just living on the sofa?


    Just the sound of Duan Shu Xian lifting the quilt startled the man sitting on the sofa opposite her awake. He lifted up his long and thick eyshes. His bright and enchanting gaze seemed to be filled with energy.


    "Did you sleep on the sofast night?" Duan Shu Xian asked with a pained heart.


    Xi Jingchen stood up, walked to the edge of the bed, and stretched out his hand to his forehead.


    "There''s no fever. Is there anything wrong with it?" Xi Jingchen asked in a low voice.


    Duan Shu Xian shook her head. "No, I''m much better now."


    When Xi Jingchen saw her pink and tender face that had just finished sleeping, he couldn''t help but lean over and kiss her on the side.


    Before Duan Shu Xian could react, she was kissed. Herrge, clear eyes were filled with panic.


    "I asked the doctor toe over and check on you. We''ll have breakfast together." After Xi Jingchen finished speaking, he started walking towards the door with his long legs.


    Duan Shu Xian stretched out her hand and gently covered the half of her face that had been kissed by him. She felt a burning sensation on her face. To her, any intimacy from him was more of a shock than a surprise.


    The doctor immediately came over and asked Duan Shu Xian in a very responsible manner. After confirming that there were no problems, the doctor told her to take the medicine on time and leave the hospital at noon. Duan Shu Xian and Xi Jingchen went upstairs to eat breakfast. After they finished eating breakfast, Duan Shu Xian saw a set of extremely elegant dresses lying on her sickbed. The bright pink clothes were apanied by a gray checked half-dress.


    She looked at the man beside her. "Did you get someone to prepare it?"


    Xi Jingchen nodded his head, "Didn''t you want to go to the library?"


    Duan Shu Xian was still grateful. "Thank you!"


    Duan Shu Xian went to the bathroom and changed it out. Her appearance was very suitable for her figure, but she rarely wore a dress like this. She didn''t expect it to be so pretty.


    Xi Jingchen slightly narrowed his eyes, revealing an elegant temperament that was also extremelydylike.


    "It''s pretty good." Xi Jingchen praised.


    Duan Shu Xian felt a bit embarrassed as she wrung her hands. "What kind of ce is this? Is it good to take a taxi around here?"


    Seeing that she was in a hurry to go to school, Xi Jingchen squinted, "I''ll send you there."


    "Eh? "There''s no need to trouble yourself." How could Duan Shu Xian take up so much of his precious time?


    Xi Jingchen smiled, "I''m very free."


    Duan Shu Xian ced the medicine in her backpack. Xi Jingchen suddenly took out a few candies and ced it into her bag, "If it feels bitter, then take it for a while."


    A sweet feeling suddenly arose in Duan Shu Xian''s heart as she asked with a smile, "Did you run over to the nurse to get it?"


    "Yes." Xi Jingchenughed.


    Duan Shu Xian packed everything into her bag and followed him out. His convoy was already prepared. Duan Shu Xian got into the second car with him. She looked at the time, it was almost one o''clock.


    "Don''t worry!" It''s fine to bete. " Xi Jingchenforted her and respected her at the same time. Otherwise, asking her to leave as he was only a casual greeting.


    Sitting together with him, Duan Shu was looking out of the window at the scenery. Her mind was in a state of chaos. It made her head not quite clear.


    Xi Jingchen''s gazended on her body and then on the outside of the window, as though he was thinking about something. As Duan Shu Xian did not know how to chat with him, she pretended to be asleep with her eyes closed. Just as she fell asleep, her shoulders grabbed a good arm, and in the next second, her face was pressed against the man''s chest.


    It made her head sink even deeper.


    Duan Shu Xian had no choice but to pretend that she was sleeping. She slightly stiffened her body and leaned against the man''s chest as she slept.


    Xi Jingchen knew that she was pretending to be asleep and he didn''t expose her. He only lowered his head from time to time to size up her fluttering long eyshes. Duan Shu Xian pretended to be asleep all the way to school. Finally, she felt the car stop for a moment and turned in. Duan Shu Xian pretended to wake up and opened her eyes. Sure enough, it was school. She also sat up straight from the man''s embrace, wiping her eyes and moving forward ¡­


    "I''ll get off here, thank you."


    The bodyguard stopped at the shady side street next to the school. Duan Shu Xian picked up her bag and put it on her back, then said to the man beside her, "I''m going to work, thank you!" Young Master Xi. "


    Duan Shu Xian didn''t call him Teacher Xi anymore. On the contrary, she felt that it was more respectful to call him Young Master Xi.


    At this time, the man said softly, "When we are alone, you can call me by my name. My name is Xi Jingchen."


    Duan Shu Xian was stunned. So his previous name was fake as well! She silently said this in her heart, Xi Jingchen, is very nice to listen to.


    She smiled and said, "Goodbye."


    Duan Shu Xian got off the car and headed in the direction of the library. She was a dedicated worker, so she was not allowed to bete.


    When Duan Shu Xian arrived, Auntie Huang told her that Duan Shumin hade to find her the day before. Duan Shu Xian''s heart suddenly tensed up.


    Now that Duan Shumin was mentioned, Duan Shu Xian couldn''t help but be nervous.


    In the afternoon, Duan Deming''s phone call came in, he was worried that she was his daughter outside. He had been taking care of his since he was young.


    Hearing that she hade to school, Duan Deming heaved a sigh of relief.


    After Duan Shu Xian finished her work, she followed her father home. Li Yu also returned early to buy vegetables, and the family of three quietly ate dinner. Duan Shu Xian helped to pack up the dinner, and then she found a reason to return to her room. Sitting in her room, Duan Shu Xian held a cup of warm water and took out her bag. She spread out the medicine, and the bitterness spread out.

 Chapter 1678 - His Jealousy

    <h4>Chapter 1678 - His Jealousy</h4>


    Duan Shu Xian finished eating her medicine and sat by her bed in a daze. It was only around nine o''clock, and she had her arms wrapped around her shoulders as she looked at the street light outside the window, while thinking about what she had said to Xi Jingchen.


    He said that he would wait for her answer and let her be with him. Duan Shu Xian''s heart was filled with contradictions; he was someone her cousin liked. Was she trying to steal his love? At that moment, her cell phone rang. She couldn''t help but be shocked. She picked it up and saw that it was an unfamiliar number.


    Duan Shu Xian saw that it was a number for this city. She reached out her hand to pick it up. "Hello."


    "Any more fever?" A deep, maic male voice came from the other end.


    Duan Shu Xian immediately knew it was him. She couldn''t help but be surprised. "Why do you have my phone number?"


    After asking this question, she couldn''t help butugh. Who was he? He wanted to know her number was too easy.


    "I checked." Xi Jingchen told the truth.


    "No more fever, I''m fine now. Thank you for your concern." Duan Shu Xian replied.


    Xi Jingchen said in a displeased tone, "Why is there a need to be so courteous with me? It''s my duty to care about you. "


    Duan Shu Xian was stunned for a few seconds, but swallowed back the words she was about to say.


    "Did you take your medicine?"


    "Just ate."


    "Remember to rest early. See you at school tomorrow."


    "Alright." Duan Shu Xian replied softly.


    "Also, consider carefully what I have said to you." Xi Jingchen reminded her.


    Duan Shu Xian bit her red lips. She really didn''t know how to consider this matter. When she was together with him, she thought that she didn''t even need to consider it.


    But she could not respond to him now.


    "Can you give me a little more time?" Duan Shu Xian pleaded.


    "Alright!" Xi Jingchen did not force her.


    At this moment, Duan Shu Xian heard footstepsing from outside the door. She hurriedly said, "My parents are here, I''m hanging up."


    After she finished speaking, she immediately hung up, and anxiously picked up the documents, pretending to look through it. At this time, Li Yu came in with fresh fruits.


    "Don''t look toote. Watch your eyes." Li Yu reminded her as she went out again.


    Duan Shu heaved a sigh of relief. Why did the phone call with him be so secretive in front of his family?


    Tomorrow was Thursday, and he woulde to school. Duan Shu Xian couldn''t help but worry, then will her cousine? When Duan Shu Xian thought of this, her heart tightened.


    Duan Shu Xian finished her medicine, and sure enough, she was sleepy. She had long since fallen asleep on her bed.


    Early in the morning, Duan Shu Xian came to school in her father''s car. She was sitting on the bookcase as she organized the books she just returned when she heard the voice of a ray of sunlight. "Shu Xian, you''re here."


    It was Jiang Ning who came over to see her. He was dressed in a handsome white tank with jeans, looking very sunny and handsome.


    "Boss Jiang, good morning." Duan Shu Xian greeted.


    "Don''t call me Boss Jiang, just call me Jiang Ning." Jiang Ning''s gaze, was also somewhat absent-minded as he sized up her face, revealing a few hints of adoration.


    Duan Shu Xian raised her head, but didn''t see him. She continued to tidy up, but not long after, she heard footsteps, and saw Jiang Ning bringing a cup of warm fresh milk over, he ced it on the table in front of her and said, "This fresh milk is for you to drink."


    Duan Shu Xian said with a bit of embarrassment, "Alright, let it go! "How much is it? I''ll give it to youter."


    "I don''t want money, I''m giving it to you for free."


    "How can I ept this?" Duan Shu Xian could never ept his benefits.


    "Don''t stand on ceremony with me." Jiang Ning said gently.


    At this moment, a slightly cold voice sounded from behind him, "I''ll pay for her."


    When Duan Shu Xian heard this voice, she immediately looked up in shock, to see Xi Jingchen''s slender body walking in towards his while bathing in the morning sun. He was dressed in a tailored suit, his posture was tall and straight, releasing a strong heat.


    Ever since Duan Shu Xian knew his identity, she already knew where that pressure came from. It was the unique aura of royalty.


    "Teacher Xi, wee to the shop." Jiang Ning turned around and smiled.


    Xi Jingchen also smiled back, "Okay, when I''m free, I wille over."


    "Shu Xian, this cup is free for you. I''ll go get busy." Jiang Ning naturally would not let Xi Jingchen pay for her.


    "Boss Jiang, maybe I should tell you, Shu Xian is with me, I will pay for her." Xi Jingchen immediately announced.


    Jiang Ning''s face was filled with shock. Duan Shu Xian, who was tidying up the books, was so scared that her hands became unsteady, and a book fell to the ground. She bent over to pick it up, and then looked at the two men in front of the cab.


    "Oh!" Is that so? "Congrattions to the two of you." Jiang Ning was a little taken aback. When did Duan Shu Xian start dating the Teacher Xi?


    With that, Jiang Ningughed, turned and left, his figure clearly showing his disappointment.


    Duan Shu Xian immediately looked at Xi Jingchen anxiously: "How can you say that! We obviously aren''t together yet! "


    "You want to refuse his good intentions? This is the best way." Xi Jingchen''s eyes narrowed, at the same time, he locked onto her and asked, "Or, do you like him more than me?"


    Duan Shu Xian blinked and shook her head. "Boss Jiang and I are only friends."


    Xi Jingchen smiled with satisfaction and reminded him, "Even so, in the future, you will have to ept less of his benefits."


    "I know." Duan Shu Xian was not good at rejecting people''s kind intentions. She arranged the books on the cart and asked him, "Don''t you have lessons in the afternoon? "Why are you here so early?"


    Xi Jingchen watched as she organized the carts of books, then naturally said, "I''m here to help you."


    Duan Shu Xian couldn''t help but look at him with a ttered expression. "Then I''ll be honored."


    Xi Jingchen walked to her side and only said with a low voice that she could hear, "For example, being my girlfriend would be even more honored."


    Duan Shu Xian''s face turned a little red from the heat of his breathing. She looked around frantically, "Don''t do that."


    At this time, Auntie Huang walked over, and sheughed, "Yo! The Teacher Xi is here! Little Duan, I''vee to help you again, right? "


    Duan Shu Xian smiled, pushing the cart full of wagons to go towards the bookshelves, sorting them out.


    This morning, there were not many students around, so Xi Jingchen was extremely familiar with her work.


    In front of thest row of bookshelves, it was already quite far from the reading area. The surroundings were extremely quiet, and there was another dead end. There was simply no one here.


    Duan Shu Xian was holding a book on the tip of her foot, so Xi Jingchen naturally reached out and stuffed it in for her. Duan Shu Xian turned around, and a strong chest blocked her path, pushing her into a corner.


    Duan Shu Xian''s head buzzed, the blush crawling up her pretty face. She extended her hand to push him, Xi Jingchen''s gaze carried a smile as he looked at her shy and embarrassed appearance, as though there was a trace of interest in it. Duan Shu Xian red at him angrily, only then did Xi Jingchen realize that regardless of his identity, he did not have any preferential treatment for this girl.


    Not only was he not angry, he was extremely happy.


    Knowing his identity, he could feel the admiration and respect in the girls'' eyes. What he wanted was not this, but a woman who could show him her truest side.


    "Don''t be like that, Young Master Xi!" Duan Shu Xian felt a little anxious. Where was this man''s gentleness and courtesy?


    Xi Jingchen had to let her go. Unknowingly, he had started to lose his personality in front of this woman.


    Duan Shu Xian returned to the counter, and Xi Jingchen took out a book to read closest to her. Seeing that Jiang Ning''s cup of milk was still there, Duan Shu Xian thought that Jiang Ning must have sent it over to his out of goodwill, because if she didn''t drink it, it would be a waste.


    Duan Shu Xian held the milk and drank a few mouthfuls. When she turned around, she saw a pair of eyes looking at her.


    Xi Jingchen''s eyes shed with jealousy, he walked over with a book. Duan Shu Xian had just finished drinking it all down, Xi Jingchen said to her, "Give me the cup."


    "Ugh!" I will return it myself. " Duan Shu Xian didn''t want to trouble him.


    Xi Jingchen was not only going to return the cup, he was also going to pay the bill.


    Xi Jingchen was waiting. After Duan Shu Xian finished drinking, he picked up the cup with his big palm and walked towards Jiang Ning''s coffee shop. Duan Shu Xian seemed to understand something and found it funny.


    To Xi Jingchen, this was what he needed, even though it didn''t seem like a big deal.


    Just as Jiang Ning was finishing greeting the guests, he saw Xi Jingchening over with a cup. He smiled: Teacher Xi, what do you want to drink?


    "No need! How much is this ss of milk? " Xi Jingchen asked.


    "Ugh!" "I gave this to Shu Xian." Jiang Ning did not want to settle the bill.


    Xi Jingchen took out his wallet, and ced a hundred yuan on the table, then turned and left.


    Jiang Ning was startled for a few seconds, he seemed to have gotten some sort of warning from the hundred yuan.

 Chapter 1679 - His Domination

    <h4>Chapter 1679 - His Domination</h4>


    Duan Shu Xian did not see Xi Jingchening back, so she heaved a sigh of relief. She sat down, and seeing that there was no one around, she picked up a book that she was interested in and started reading it.


    called and asked if she would apany him to lunch. Coincidentally, Duan Shu Xian was on duty today, so she rejected him.


    This was probably the person Xi Jingchen met, the person who rejected him the most. Sitting in his office, holding onto his phone, he gave a startled smile, probably because he was used to being catered to by others since he was young, the feeling of being rejected was new.


    Duan Shu Xian finished her meal and returned. She continued eating her medicine, ate her medicine, and then ate a candy. Her heart was filled with sweetness.


    At that moment, a white coloured sedan drove out of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs Building''s parking lot, inside the car, Duan Shumin was extremely happy, her eyes were filled with anticipation, but just then, her car phone rang, and she picked it up.


    "Hey, Mom!"


    "Min Min, did you go to school?" Song Men''s voice came over.


    "He''s in ss for the afternoon. I''m heading over right now!"


    "Min Min, you have to grasp this well! We are all looking forward to your future! " Song Men warned.


    "Mom, don''t worry! I won''t give up either. He''s definitely a man that I like. I''ll definitely fight for him. " Duan Shumin was also very determined.


    "You need to be confident. You are so much more outstanding than others of the same age. Even if they would personally pick you, you would definitely be extraordinary." Song Men was filled with confidence in her daughter.


    "Mom, that''s enough. Don''t worry, I will try my best." Duan Shumin smiled as sheforted her mother.


    "Good!" Mom is waiting for you toe back tonight to give me good news. " Song Men hung up the phone.


    She was more anxious to see him than anyone else. Ever since that day at Pavilion Lord Manor, her mind had been filled with his figure.


    She had never adored a man to be like this. She had only met him twice, and she already had the determination to be with him for the rest of her life.


    When Duan Shumin was near the school, she saw a coffee shop that she drank a lot. She stopped the car, and wrapped up three cups of coffee.


    After packing the coffee, Duan Shumin headed straight for the school. It was only 1pm now, and Xi Jingchen''s ss would start at 3pm, so she could spend time inside the library to wait for Xi Jingchen. Duan Shu Xian was engrossed in the book today. After she finished his meal, she continued to read. As he was reading, someone suddenly ced a handful of candy on her book. Duan Shu Xian immediately looked up in surprise.


    "Why did you bring me candy again!" Duan Shu Xian asked with a smile.


    Xi Jingchen didn''t know why, but maybe this girl was as sweet as candy in his heart. Seeing these cute pink packaged sweets, he wanted to buy them for her.


    "You are not allowed to be greedy. You can only eat one per day at most." Xi Jingchen asked in a low voice.


    Duan Shu Xian smiled and nodded her head, then ced the candy inside her cab. Xi Jingchen also took out a book and sat in front of her, and started reading.


    "What are you reading?" Duan Shu Xian curiously flipped through his cover page.


    Xi Jingchen gave her a look. Duan Shu Xian was immediately speechless. Furthermore, she did not recognize the difficult problem.


    Duan Shu Xian thought about how she would ask which university he graduated from, but he didn''t tell her. Now that she thought about it, this man''s studies definitely didn''te from which university. He should have a personal teacher!


    "My cousin mighte looking for you today." When Duan Shu Xian thought of this, she couldn''t help but remind him.


    Xi Jingchen''s eyes stared at her, and asked her, "What do you want me to do?"


    When Duan Shu Xian thought of this, her mind was in a mess. She shook her head. "I don''t know."


    "Tell her the truth! She''ll find out sooner orter. " Xi Jingchen said in a low voice. He did not want to make things tooplicated.


    Duan Shu Xian was very clear that Xi Jingchen''s heart was not with her cousin. Even if her cousin liked him, it would be a waste of his mind, so why did Xi Jingchen need to let her know about this earlier?


    But, wouldn''t letting her know that it would be too much of a blow?


    Duan Shumin had always been the most outstanding child of the Duan n.


    And now, the one Xi Jingchen liked was precisely this ordinary and unremarkable junior of hers. Seeing that she did not answer, Xi Jingchen could not help but ask softly, "Shu Xian, did you make things difficult for me?" Duan Shu Xian wasn''t just making things difficult for him! If this matter was known by the Duan n, it would be a storm that even his parents would find hard to ept. They would raise her and hope for her to live a normal and ordinary life. If she did ¡­


    What would his parents feel when they were with him? She didn''t dare think about it.


    "Are you afraid of being with me?" Xi Jingchen asked hoarsely.


    Coincidentally, there weren''t many people at the desk. When Duan Shu Xian finished listening, she immediately raised her head and said, "We''re not even together yet!"


    Xi Jingchen was slightly startled, there was a look of certainty in his eyes, "This will happen sooner orter."


    Duan Shu Xian couldn''t help but feel his domineering attitude. It was as if he knew that she would agree to his request, and she really didn''t think it through.


    Would she be punished for refusing the most respected bachelor in the country?


    "You said you would give me time, you can''t force me." Duan Shu Xian retorted seriously.


    Xi Jingchen could only smile, "Alright! Think about it and give me the answer. "


    At this moment, Auntie Huang brought out another batch of new books and asked Duan Shu Xian, "Little Duan, do you have time?"


    Since Duan Shu Xian had nothing else to do, she stood up and said, "There is! I''ll organize it! "


    When Xi Jingchen saw that she went over to pick up the books, they were still very heavy, so he naturally stood up. When Duan Shu Xian was about to pick up the books, he pulled her up to the cart first and said, "I''ll help you."


    When the Auntie Huang saw this, she concluded that they were already together. She only felt that it was a pity that Jiang Ning did not fight over this Teacher Xi.


    Duan Shu Xian hurriedly said, "You should go prepare for ss!"


    "No rush, there''s still more than an hour left." Xi Jingchenughed lightly as he answered his. He took off his suit and rolled up his dark shirt, revealing a thick and powerful small arm.


    Duan Shu Xian nced at him for a second before her face turned red and she looked away. Her heart thumped a few times.


    Xi Jingchen pushed the cart into the bookshelf, and Duan Shu Xian immediately followed.


    At this moment, Duan Shumin''s car was parked in the school''s parking lot, and she walked out with three cups of coffee. She looked at the time, it was a little past one, so no matter what, Duan Shumin had to send the coffee over to Duan Shu Xian.


    Duan Shumin carried the coffee and walked towards the direction of the library. In her heart, she was picturing how she would soon see Xi Jingchen.


    She had dressed up for the day and had chosen a fashionable dress. It was elegant and intellectual, full of the charm of a woman.


    When Auntie Huang came out of the bathroom, she coincidentally saw Duan Shumin about fifty meters away from the library.


    "Hey!" Aren''t you Duan''s cousin? And look at me again! " Auntie Huang remembered her because she was a rarely seen beautiful woman.


    "Yes, is she there?"


    "He''s here!" The Auntie Huangughed, "It''s inside the bookshelf, I need to go to the washroom."


    With that said, the Auntie Huang walked towards the washroom that was not far away.


    Duan Shumin nced at the entrance of the library. Just as she walked in with the coffee in her hands, she ced the three cups of coffee on the counter. She then walked towards the bookshelf with her arms wrapped around her.


    Duan Shumin did not directly call out to her, because there were more than 10 students seriously reading and she did not want to disturb them.


    Duan Shumin started to look around along the first row of bookshelves.


    In the fifth row of bookshelves, there were a few new books that were ssified as unpopr. Usually, no students came in to look for books, so this long bookshelf was very quiet.


    Duan Shu Xian was tidying up the bookshelves when she suddenly took out a thick and tattered book. She couldn''t hold onto the book any longer and immediately dropped it from the fifth floor. The sharp corner of the book ruthlessly smashed into her white shoes. It was almost 1.3 meters away, and it hurt a lot when it came crashing down on a book with great hardness.

 Chapter 1680 - Duan Shumin saw

    <h4>Chapter 1680 - Duan Shumin saw</h4>


    Duan Shu Xian couldn''t help but let out a pained cry. "Ouch!"


    The man who was tidying up the tall bookshelves beside her heard her and immediately asked with concern, "Did you hurt your foot?"


    Duan Shu Xian crouched down, she was really in pain. She held onto her toes and gasped in pain.


    Xi Jingchen immediately squatted down to check for her, then said to Duan Shu Xian, "Show me your foot."


    How could Duan Shu Xian be shameless? She shook her head. "It''s fine. Just endure for a while."


    "Let me see."


    Coincidentally, Duan Shumin had already walked to the third row of bookshelves. In the silence, she heard Duan Shu Xian''s voice, and at the same time, she heard a man''s voice together with her. It made her wonder if Duan Shu Xian was in love?


    She looked for the sound and walked straight to the fifth row of bookshelves. She lowered her footsteps and thought about how she would give Duan Shu Xian a surpriseter.


    However, Xi Jingchen knew that it was really painful for her. He made his sit on a wooden board stuck out from the bottom of the bookshelf, then reached out to help her raise her injured foot and take off her white shoes. When he saw the pink colored socks, he bit his red lips, embarrassed to the point that it was as if his body was being looked at. Xi Jingchen held her small foot that was the size of a palm, with five fingers that were as smooth and round as jade, and on the back of her foot, there was indeed a spot that had been smashed red, to the point that a bruise could be seen.


    Duan Shu Xian gasped for breath. She hurriedly refused in embarrassment, "I don''t feel any more pain."


    "Don''t move, let me rub it for you." Xi Jingchen gave the order.


    And at this moment, at the very front of the fifth row of bookshelves, Duan Shumin thought that Duan Shu Xian was in a rtionship with some guy, so she didn''t immediately appear and disturb him.


    In the middle of the bookshelf, Duan Shu Xian sat on a wooden board at the bottom, while a man squatted and rubbed the back of her feet. In the middle of the bookshelf, Duan Shu Xian sat on a wooden board at the bottom of the bookshelf, while a man squatted and rubbed the foot of her foot.


    Only, Duan Shumin did not see the man''s face clearly, she only knew that he was gently rubbing Duan Shu Xian''s feet. Duan Shumin thought, it seems that this man was Duan Shu Xian''s boyfriend!


    Only a boyfriend can do this.


    Duan Shumin thought about it and decided not to disturb her anymore. As she turned around, she saw two female students looking for books, and they quickly found the fifth row. They went in, but it wasn''t long before they excitedly came out.


    "Oh my god!" Is that the Teacher Xi? "


    "You are not wrong, that is the Teacher Xi." A girl answered immediately.


    The two of them chatted as they walked past Duan Shumin. Duan Shumin, who originally wanted to leave, felt as if her acupoints were being pressed on her body when she heard the two female students'' conversation.


    She suddenly turned her head to look at the fifth row of bookshelves, her heart being pulled fiercely, was the man who rubbed Duan Shu Xian''s feet Xi Jingchen?


    Was it him? Duan Shumin began to pant, his mind was nk for a few seconds, he could not even believe that it was Xi Jingchen.


    Duan Shumin''s beautiful eyes widened, and she once again walked toward the fifth row of bookshelves. It was at this moment, across the bookshelf, that she clearly heard the voice of a man.


    Low maic, gentle and charming.


    "Alright, be more careful next time. Howe you can''t even take care of yourself?"


    "It''s not like I did it on purpose!" Duan Shu Xian''s voice sounded.


    Duan Shumin''s heart seemed to be strangled by something, her breathing was even stopped, she stuck out her face and looked at the edge of the bookshelf, only to see the man on the bookshelf standing up, and that back view, who else could it be other than Xi Jingchen?


    What was covered by his tall and big back was Duan Shu Xian''s slender body. At this moment, Xi Jingchen raised his hand and lovingly yet helplessly rubbed her head.


    She never thought that Duan Shu Xian and Xi Jingchen would be so intimate, like a couple.


    Just then, another student walked over. Duan Shumin''s breath immediately tightened, she turned and quickly walked out of the bookshelf, she strode out of the library, as though all the blood in her body had rushed to her head, causing her to lose her cool and reason.


    All of the images in her mind was of the scene she had just seen. Duan Shumin found it hard to believe that Xi Jingchen and Duan Shu Xian would use this kind of method to get along with each other.


    And did Duan Shu Xian really hurt her foot? Or did she intentionally injure him? Wanting to get close to Xi Jingchen? What was she trying to do?


    Duan Shumin was originally a very sensitive person, so she naturally did not forget to tell''s identity to Duan Shu Xian.


    Was it because she knew Xi Jingchen''s identity that she decided to make the first move? You want to get close to the water tower for a month?


    She wanted to snatch Xi Jingchen away? She even seeded, because the scene of them getting along with each other just now was extremely warm, as though Xi Jingchen''s heart had already been attracted to her.


    Duan Shumin was really unable to ept that the girl who was always quiet in her family, suddenly had such a terrifying thought.


    Was that still the Duan Shu Xian she knew? She actually did such a thing after knowing Xi Jingchen''s identity.


    Just then, Auntie Huang came out from the washroom and met Duan Shumin again. She called out to her, "Hey! Haven''t you found any? "


    Suddenly, Duan Shumin didn''t want Duan Shu Xian to know that she came here, and even more so, didn''t want her to know that she saw the scene of her seducing Xi Jingchen.


    "I didn''t find her." Duan Shumin panicked.


    "Why didn''t you go in and find her!?" She''s inside! " Auntie Huang asked curiously.


    "I suddenly received a call. I want to leave immediately." Duan Shumin wanted to make the Auntie Huang think that she did not go in.


    "Oh!" You seem to be a very busy person too! "


    Duan Shumin turned around and walked towards the direction of the parking lot. She stood far away and looked in the direction of the library, biting her lips so hard that they were about to bleed.


    She did not expect that after she kindly told Duan Shu Xian about Xi Jingchen''s identity, she would secretly seduce him without her knowing.


    A lot of thoughts emerged into Duan Shumin''s mind. Maybe more than ten minutes ago, she believed that Duan Shu Xian was willing to be her foil. But now, she realized that her thoughts were terrifyingly profound.


    She had chosen the best opportunity to turn things around. She knew that as long as she could grab ahold of Xi Jingchen, she would be able to grab onto a bright future.


    No, how could that be described as beautiful? It was an identity that could be passed down throughout all of history, and could be recorded in the annals of history.


    "That''s mine! He''s mine! " Duan Shumin''s fingernails almost dug into her flesh, she gritted her teeth and dered fiercely.


    Duan Shumin did not look for Xi Jingchen anymore, because she knew that her appearance now was not the right time to do so. She needed a better opportunity, was she going to rush out now to expose Duan Shu Xian''s scheme?


    Even if she wanted to let Xi Jingchen know that the girl beside him was approaching her with some other intent, this was not today.


    At this moment, Duan Shumin had lost all of her calm mind, she only had a new understanding of Duan Shu Xian.


    When Duan Shu Xian returned to the front of the counter, she said to Xi Jingchen, "It''s already past two, hurry up and prepare for ss!"


    "Your feet are hurting so don''t run around." Xi Jingchen reminded her.


    "What else can I do?!" Duan Shu Xian smiled.


    Xi Jingchen turned around and left with a book in his hands. Auntie Huang walked over from the side, she was busy taking a call and had forgotten to tell Duan Shu Xian about her cousin''s visit.


    Duan Shu Xian looked at the coffee on the side. She was a little surprised by who it was. At this moment, a few students came over and asked, "Is this your coffee?"


    The few students looked at each other. A male ssmate immediatelyughed and said, "Is this something no one drinks?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t think there''s any way to open it." Duan Shu Xian said.


    The few male students immediately walked over to take a look, and one of them said, "Right, that''s right, it''s ours."


    After saying that, he took his coffee and left. In reality, they only thought that it was fun. Duan Shu Xian didn''t know that this cup of coffee was brought over by Duan Shumin. She also didn''t know that the scene of her getting along with Xi Jingchen was seen by her.

 Chapter 1681 - Father’s Discovery

    <h4>Chapter 1681 - Father''s Discovery</h4>


    She did not leave the academy as her mood was extremely bad. She really regretted revealing Xi Jingchen''s identity to Duan Shu Xian that night and letting her know of his noble and charming identity.


    If she did not say it out loud, Xi Jingchen would still be an ordinary professor in this school.


    However, when he became your son and Duan Shu Xian finds out about his identity, she would spend a hundred times more time and effort to get close to him, close to him.


    Duan Shumin thought about something and she immediately pushed the door open and got off the car. Coincidentally, two female students walked over to her and she immediately stopped them with a feigned look of curiosity.


    "Hello fellow students, do you know the Teacher Xi in this school?" Duan Shumin wanted to find out something from them.


    When the female student saw her asking about Xi Jingchen''s news, she immediately became excited, "Ah, Teacher Xi! Was it that young and handsome Teacher Xi? Of course we know each other! We even listened to his lessons! "


    "That''s right! Who wouldn''t know of Teacher Xi in our school! He''s the male god in the heart of our school''s goddess! "


    "Oh!" Is that so? Does he have a girlfriend!? " Duan Shumin asked while smiling.


    The two of them belonged to the unscheming ss, and one of them immediately said, "Teacher Xi doesn''t have a girlfriend! I never heard that he has a girlfriend! "


    "Is that so? I think I heard he was close to the librarian? "


    "That''s right, that''s right. He told our librarian, Senior Duan, about a scandal once, and it seems like the Teacher Xi gave her a loving breakfast or something."


    A cold smile shed across Duan Shumin''s heart. She never thought that her little cousin''s skills would be so brilliant, even allowing Xi Jingchen to give her a loving breakfast? "Where did she get her skills from?" Elder sister, who are you! "


    "Oh!" "My uncle is a professor here. I was just asking around out of boredom." Duan Shumin also managed to get the information she wanted.


    Even the students in the school knew about Xi Jingchen and Duan Shu Xian. It could be seen how close they usually were to each other.


    Duan Shumin once again sat in her car, tightly holding onto the steering wheel, tightly biting her red lips. The jealousy and fury in her eyes merged together, making her really want to find Duan Shu to settle the score.


    At this time, Duan Shu Xian was sitting on the bookshelf reading a book and was busy working from time to time. Auntie Huang went to the warehouse to talk to her old sister on the phone.


    It was already 4: 30 in the afternoon. Duan Shu Xian looked at her watch and wondered if her cousin woulde today.


    Would she go and find Xi Jingchen? Or had she already gone to find him? Duan Shu Xian held onto the back of her hand and heaved a long sigh.


    Let him handle it! Although his cousin would find it hard to ept this, he didn''t want to force it. It would reduce the pain in the future if he knew it earlier.


    Of course, she wouldn''t force anyone into this rtionship. She had even thought that as long as Xi Jingchen didn''t like her on one side, she wouldn''t pester him anymore.


    Even at this moment, she still had many thoughts that she was uncertain of. However, if she dared to stay with him, of course she would.


    In front of love, she was not afraid of anything, but towards her family, she did not want to cause any harm.


    While Duan Shu Xian was in a dilemma, time unknowingly passed by. Around five o''clock, Duan Shu Xian''s heart was filled with anticipation. She was wondering if Xi Jingchen woulde over.


    But before she could reach Xi Jingchen, she saw her father walk in. Her heart tensed up and she quickly stood up to wee her father.


    "Dad, why are you here?"


    "I''ll look for a few books! I was waiting for you to get off work too. " After Duan Deming finished speaking, he asked worriedly, "Will working here be tiring?"


    "Not bad!" I still have time to look at the information. " Duan Shu Xian replied.


    Duan Deming nodded, then went in to look for his information. Duan Shu Xian couldn''t help but look towards the door, she silently prayed that Xi Jingchen would note.


    Duan Deming found the book he was looking for and came out. He sat on a chair next to Duan Shu Xian and started flipping through it.


    Duan Shu Xian looked at the time. It was almost 5: 15, she could leave at 5: 30, maybe Xi Jingchen wouldn''te, maybe he had something urgent and left.


    However, whatever he was afraid of had suddenly appeared. Duan Shu Xian was tidying up the table when she suddenly saw a slender and enchanting figure walking in from the courtyard. Who else could it be other than Xi Jingchen?


    Duan Shu Xian''s heart skipped a beat as she nervously watched him walk over. She shook her head, telling him not toe over, or perhaps not to be too intimate with her at this moment.


    She didn''t want her father to see it. She knew that her father also knew who he was.


    Xi Jingchen understood her meaning and frowned slightly. He walked over to Duan Shu Xian''s table, and greeted Duan Deming first, "Teacher Duan."


    Only now did Duan Deming realize that he hade. He immediately stood up from his seat and instinctively revealed a respectful expression towards this young man.


    "Teacher Xi." Duan Deming also greeted him.


    Regarding Xi Jingchen''s sensitive and mysterious identity, Duan Deming also knew that pretending to not know anything was the best.


    Xi Jingchen''s gazended on Duan Shu Xian''s face. He smiled gently, "Shu Xian, I''m here to borrow a book."


    "Ugh ¡­" Great! You can go in and borrow it! " Duan Shu Xian lowered her gaze, not daring to look him in the eye in front of her father.


    Duan Deming''s eyes swept between his daughter and Xi Jingchen. He keenly felt something, and maybe his daughter was restraining her emotions, but this Young Master Xi''s eyes did not hide the fact that she liked her daughter.


    He had also been young, and the feeling of liking someone couldn''t be concealed even if he wanted to.


    "Cough ¡­" Duan Deming couldn''t help but fake a cough, as he also hoped that Xi Jingchen''s gaze would move away from his daughter.


    What''s more, wasn''t he dating his first niece? He didn''t want his daughter to be mixed into Duan Shumin''s feelings and be part of a family.


    "Shu Xian, pack up, let''s go!" Duan Deming said to his daughter.


    Duan Shu Xian had already packed up. At this moment, Auntie Li, who took over the shift, appeared at the door on time.


    "Shu Xian, let''s get off work!" As soon as Auntie Li arrived, she saw that her father was waiting for her.


    Duan Shu Xian looked at Xi Jingchen apologetically. Xi Jingchen smiled and nodded at her, signalling her to follow his father home.


    "Dad, can I have a word with Teacher Xi?" Duan Shu Xian gathered her courage and asked.


    Duan Deming''s face suddenly darkened, and said sternly: "Shu Xian, if you have something to say, ask it right in front of me!"


    Duan Shu Xian was startled, she could only say to Xi Jingchen: "Then I''ll go home first."


    Xi Jingchen said to Duan Deming, "Uncle Duan, Shu Xian and I are currently friends."


    "I''m afraid that my daughter doesn''t have the luck to be Teacher Xi''s friend!" Duan Deming said doubtfully.


    With that, he reached out and grabbed Duan Shu Xian''s arm, and pulled her out of the room. Under his father''s overbearing strength, Duan Shu Xian turned her head and looked at Xi Jingchen, her eyes filled with sorrow, unable to speak.


    A sh of pain shed past Xi Jingchen''s eyes. Even if he did not want to hurt her family members too much, he hoped that her family members would not stop them from getting along with each other.


    But obviously, Duan Deming knew his identity, and with the information he had disyed, he didn''t want his daughter to be with him.


    In this world, not every parent wished for their daughter to marry into an influential family. This was because he himself had abandoned his status as an influential family and turned into an ordinary person, enjoying the bliss of a dull life.


    Duan Shu Xian kept her head down as she followed her father to his car. Duan Deming pulled open his copilot and said to her: "Shu Xian, get in the car."


    Duan Shu Xian nodded as she entered the car. Duan Deming pulled open the driver''s seat and drove the car out of the school.


    There was a moment of silence as Duan Shu Xian peeked at her father''s expression. It was also a serious expression that made her feel very pressured.


    "Dad ¡­" Duan Shu Xian called out to him.


    "Shu Xian, tell daddy the truth, do you like Teacher Xi a lot?" Duan Deming turned his head to look at her, asking her a question with a serious expression.


    Duan Shu Xian was stunned. Was her father inquiring about her thoughts? Should she tell the truth?


    Duan Shu Xian nodded lightly. To be honest, she replied, "Yes, I like him."


    Duan Deming tightened his face and looked forward, "You should already know who he is."


    "I know." "Yes." Duan Shu Xian nodded. You still dare to like him when you know it? " Duan Deming stopped for a traffic light as he turned his head to re at this daughter of his who did not know the immensity of heaven and earth. Who gave her the guts to fall in love with a man who would be a Pavilion Master in the future?

 Chapter 1682 - The Weak Duan Shu Xian

    <h4>Chapter 1682 - The Weak Duan Shu Xian</h4>


    "Father, he said, he does not like Sister Min! He ¡­ He has his own choices. " Duan Shu Xian thought that her father was angry because he was Duan Shumin''s matchmaker, so she decided to rify on this point.


    Duan Deming was stunned for a few seconds, "What? He doesn''t like Min Min? "


    This point did indeed surprise Duan Deming, because Duan Shumin was the most outstanding girl in the n. Even he had admitted that she was a junior who developed very well in every aspect.


    Duan Shu Xian nodded. "He personally told me."


    Duan Deming did believe his daughter''s words, but he also believed that someone like Xi Jingchen, with his identity, had the right to choose the girl he liked. But, did he choose his daughter?


    Duan Deming could not help but be anxious and nervous. He really did not wish for his daughter to marry into the imperial family and bear the responsibility for the future of this country.


    Furthermore, he was clear that his daughter was so weak at times. How could she apany Xi Jingchen in bearing the burden of this country? That would take her.


    "Even if he doesn''t like Shu Min, that''s not the reason why you can be with him. Shu Xian, are you not going to listen to dad?" Duan Deming''s voice was calm and carried a trace of disappointment.


    Duan Shu Xian''s eyes reddened. She shook her head. "No, Dad, I didn''t disobey you."


    "Where did you get the guts to be together with him? Have you thought about what his future will be like? He will be the sessor to the Pavilion, and are you sure you can match up to him? " Duan Deming did not want to hit his daughter hard, but wanted his daughter to know how strong she was.


    Duan Shu Xian''s heart was silently pounding. Her father''s words hadn''t hurt her. Her father was right, she had to recognize herself.


    However, she had indeed lost her mind because she loved Xi Jingchen. She had lost track of herself in love.


    This was not a simple love, much less the love of an ordinary person.


    Duan Shu Xian bit her lips as she faced out the window. Tears welled up in her eyes, but she stubbornly refused to let them fall.


    "You are my daughter. I am responsible for your future." Duan Deming said calmly.


    Duan Shu Xian gently wiped the corners of her eyes. "I know, Dad." I still have to say it, I don''t want you to lose your mind because of your impulsive actions. Teacher Xi is indeed a good man, I believe that he has all sorts of morals, and is definitely the best choice. It is also inevitable that you will fall in love with him, but you should learn how to cure it.


    Restraint, pain is only a temporary thing. " Duan Deming advised his daughter.


    At this moment, an unspeakable grief seized Duan Shu Xian''s heart. She was unable to refute her father''s words, nor did she have the strength to refute him.


    She did not have any heroic words to promise her father, because she had yet to understand this love.


    "Dad, give me some time." She needed time to sort out many things.


    Duan Deming sighed, he did not say a word, but he made a decision in his heart.


    Perhaps, the only way he could make his daughter restrain her impulsiveness was to make her leave school and arrange other jobs for her, so that she wouldn''t meet Xi Jingchen again.


    The two young people would have a good impression of each other, perhaps just like their daily meeting. If they were stopped from meeting, they might not have a chance to develop a good impression of each other anymore.


    Xi Jingchen didn''t understand it, but he understood his daughter. Her thoughts were always pure and kind, to the point where she had yet to learn how to reject him.


    Duan Shu Xian quietly gazed out the window at the scenery. It was unknown what she was thinking.


    Duan Deming''s car stopped in front of her wife''s florist. Duan Shu Xian pushed open the door and came out, seeing that his mother''s florist still had a lot of guests, she immediately went in to help greet them.


    She used to help her mother do business a lot over the summer, and she kept the shop well.


    Duan Deming saw that she was entertaining guests, so he walked to the sofa inside and sat down. He looked at his wife''s afternoon.


    Let your daughter leave the school library ande to your wife''s shop to help for a while. Duan Shumin was sitting in a bar! At the moment, there were not many people around, but she ordered a bottle of wine and sat there drinking alone. Her mind was filled with Xi Jingchen, his every word and action, his eyes, and at the same time, the things he had done so far ¡­


    The scene that he saw in the sky.


    He treated Duan Shu Xian tenderly, even rubbed her feet,forted her, and even gave her breakfast. Right now, her mind was in a mess, no matter what, she felt the pain of having her loved one stolen away from her.


    And this person was not a stranger, but her own cousin.


    If a woman suddenly appeared in front of her, she wouldn''t be so angry and pained, but this person was a cousin that she trusted so much.


    She remembered that thest time she chatted with Duan Shu Xian, she said that she wasn''t going to marry him. She was really stupid to actually believe that this cousin of hers would bless her. Where is your secret pride?


    This was because she had obtained the man she absolutely had to marry. Just then, Duan Shumin''s phone rang. She picked up the phone and saw that it was her mother calling. She closed her eyes, she knew what her mother would ask, but what should she say? The phone kept on ringing, but Duan Shumin still reached out to pick it up, "Hello! Mom


    "


    "Min Min!" Did you go to school? " Song Men was indeed asking about this.


    "Oh!" I didn''t go! "I can''t go because I have something to do." Duan Shumin lied to her mother, she was a proud person, how could she let her family know that she would lose to Duan Shu Xian who was inferior to her in every way?


    "What?" Why don''t you go! Is there anything more important than for you to meet the Young Master Xi? " Song Men was confused. Didn''t his daughter say she was going?


    "There''s a very important job. I can''t go away. I''ll find him next time." Duan Shumin panicked.


    "That''s too bad. You won''t be able to see me today, so you can only wait for next week." Song Men did not want her daughter to give up.


    "Mom, I''m not going home for dinner tonight." Duan Shumin''s mood today was extremely bad.


    "Good!" Thene back early. " Song Men''s tone also revealed a trace of disappointment.


    In Li Yu''s shop, after walking with a group of customers, she and the two shop assistants could finally rest and have a drink.


    The afternoon business was much better, because a lot of the nearby white-cor workers and small district owners all liked to buy flowers from her. Her florist business was also very good because of the few high-end residential areas nearby.


    Li Yu wiped her hands as she walked in, seeing her husband''s tired expression, she sat down and gently massaged his shoulders, "What happened? Is it so tiring today? "


    Duan Deming looked at his daughter who was chatting with the shop assistant outside, and asked his wife, "Are you stillcking people here?"


    Li Yuughed, "They are missing, but I do not n on hiring anyone who can handle it."


    "I want Shu Xian toe over to work."


    "Why? "Is Shu Xianing?" Li Yu asked in surprise.


    Duan Deming did not want his wife to know that he was only teaching at school to protect his identity.


    "I will resign my daughter from school and ask her toe and help you. Anyway, it''s decided." Duan Deming said.


    Li Yuughed, "You still won''t ask if Shu Xian is willing."


    "If she doesn''t want to, then so be it." Duan Deming''s tone became more unyielding.


    Li Yu was startled, "What''s wrong? What happened to my daughter at school? "


    "In short, don''t ask now. I''ll tell you in the future. Daughter is very well, nothing happened to her." Duan Demingforted her.


    Li Yu was still puzzled, but, everything in the family, were generally listening to Duan Deming, and she would not argue too much.


    Duan Shu Xian was chatting with two busy employees at the entrance, talking about thetest business and the interesting things about the guests.


    "Shu Xian, you''re really prettier the more you grow. Do you have any ns to have a boyfriend?" a 30 year old employee asked her curiously.


    Duan Shu Xian''s face heated up. She wanted to nod, but chose to shake her head.


    "You''re still young. Choose well. Open your eyes wide and choose. This choice is good. A happy life. A poor choice is a lifetime of misfortune."


    "What''s good?" Duan Shu Xian curiously asked them because they were both married and had children.


    "I have to say it! He who dotes on his wife is a good man! Otherwise, those with money, power, and not caring for your wife won''t do. "


    "That''s right! You have to find a husband that will be very merciful. " In Duan Shu Xian''s mind, she recalled the scene where he smashed his foot on the bookshelf today. Did he feel sorry for her after what he did?

 Chapter 1683 - Home Stress

    <h4>Chapter 1683 - Home Stress</h4>


    Duan Shu Xian kept her motherpany until 6: 30, when her family came back. Usually, this time, it was managed and closed by the employees.


    Time to buy vegetables ande home was the most leisurely time for Duan Shu Xian. Her father watched the news, her mother cooked dinner, and she could do whatever she wanted in her room without being disturbed.


    But tonight she didn''t want to do anything. Shey in bed, looking up at the ceiling, and there was a lot going on in her head, and the warning her father had given her today. She couldn''t not listen to her father''s words because he was worried about her future. Even now, if she were to think about her future as a country, would she be able to handle it? That must be the best woman to do it


    Maybe a woman like my cousin would suit me.


    Duan Shu Xian was still young. Even though she was going to be twenty-four soon, she was not ready to marry anyone, not to mention someone who would be his future husband.


    Duan Shu Xian calmed down. There were many things she needed to think about. She couldn''t act rashly and only seek the sweetness of love!


    Even though she had only known Xi Jingchen for a few months or less, and not even a year, she knew that she liked him. She could even consider it as love, and would never forget the unforgettable feelings he had in his entire life.


    In the kitchen, Duan Deming was helping his wife pick vegetables, and once again jokingly brought up the matter of someone trying to matchmaking his daughter.


    "Old Duan, do you have any special requests for our daughter''s future partner?" Li Yu asked her husband.


    "As long as my luck is good." Duan Deming did not ce too much importance on such things. I have a customer today, thest time I came to the shop to see Shu Xian, she said her elder sister''s son has been in the job for five years, this year''s 27th, I see the pictures are not bad, education is also good! Do you want to make an appointment with your daughter to meet him some other day? "


    Li Yu actually also hoped that she could check on his daughter a little earlier and choose a good person for her.


    Duan Deming thought about it, then said, "For now, I don''t need it. The main reason is that I want her to quit managing the library ande to your shop to train."


    "Old Duan, tell me the truth. What happened to you?" Didn''t you feel happy when Shu Xian decided to work in the library? " Li Yu looked at her husband worriedly.


    Duan Deming could only sigh, "Alright! I''ll tell you, but you have to keep it a secret, don''t talk to your daughter, and don''t talk to outsiders. "


    "What''s wrong?" Li Yu had never seen her husband chat with her so seriously before.


    "A while ago, a young professor came to our school. He and Shu Xian are very close, and Shu Xian is quite satisfied with him. He''s chasing our daughter."


    "Isn''t that good? To be a professor at such a young age, that must be a pretty good boy! " Li Yu felt that this was a good thing.


    Duan Deming shook his head and sighed, "That young professor is not an ordinary person. He is a descendant of the Shangguan Family, and he has a very powerful background at that.


    Li Yu was startled, "Our daughter isn''t bad too, right?"


    "I won''t allow my daughter to marry into a family with some background. Didn''t you marry me back then because you hoped to live a peaceful life with me?"


    "Then is Professor''s family background really that big?"


    "It''s huge. In short, it would be a huge mistake for his daughter to be with him." Duan Deming did not dare to say Xi Jingchen''s identity directly.


    Li Yu thought for a moment, then nodded her head, "Although I hope that my daughter can marry well, but, if my wife''s family is too strong, she will definitely suffer if she marries into it."


    Duan Deming immediately replied, "That''s why I had my daughtere out of school to help out at your store, avoiding developing further with this teacher."


    Li Yu nodded, "Alright! Let here to the store and help! "


    Seeing that Duan Deming had persuaded his wife, he heaved a sigh of relief. When it was time to eat dinner with his daughter, he would bring up this matter.


    Duan Shu Xian held her phone and unknowingly looked at Xi Jingchen''s number. It was clearly a string of numbers, but when these numbers werebined together, it seemed to have an indescribable prestige, making her feel afraid to easily interrupt.


    She couldn''t imagine what his life would be like, she could only see him acting like a teacher in school, and without his identity as a teacher, he was the young master of the Pavilion Lord Manor.


    If she had ever heard of such a character, she could not imagine what kind of life it was for a royal noble, as if his world, for ordinary people like her, would never set foot in it.


    Duan Shu Xian bit her lips. Ordinary couples would casually send their greetings, but she hesitated for a long time and still didn''t dare to do so. Even though she edited her words, she only asked if he had eaten yet!


    However, after hesitating for a moment, he decided to delete it. He ced the phone to the side and sank into his own struggle.


    To be honest, she didn''t even have the space to imagine Xi Jingchen''s real life! It was unknown what he was doing, where he had gone, what kind of environment he was in, and what kind of people he had to meet.


    As he was lost in thought, Li Yu''s voice came from outside the door, "Shu Xian, it''s time to eat."


    "Alright! I''ll be right out. " Duan Shu Xian hurriedly replied.


    She pushed the door open and came out. There were three dishes on the table, a bowl of soup. In her usual home, this kind of dinner was very warm and cozy.


    Duan Shu Xian brought out the food for her parents. Li Yu washed her hands and sat down on the table with her husband.


    Li Yu said to Duan Shu Xian, "Shu Xian, I''m currentlycking manpower in the shop, do you want toe and help mother?"


    "Mom, if we''recking people, let''s recruit another employee!" I see that you guys are quite busy as well. " Duan Shu Xian suggested to her mother.


    Duan Deming said seriously, "Shu Xian, I thought about it and decided to let you quit your job as a librarian to go to your mother''s shop to help."


    Duan Shu Xian''s actions of eating suddenly froze her. She looked at her father, then looked at her mother and shook her head. "I don''t want to quit this job."


    Duan Deming''s face became unyielding, "If you don''t say anything, then you have to say it, since you can''t work in school anymore, you know what father is doing, it''s all for your own good."


    As Duan Shu Xian ate, her eyes suddenly became watery and tears started to fall. She was truly wronged by her father''s stubbornness.


    Li Yu was shocked, she looked at her husband and then at her daughter, "Shu Xian, what are you crying for?"


    Duan Shu Xian took a tissue at the side and wiped her tears away. She tried her best to hold back her tears as she said, "Dad, I beg you to let me work at school!"


    "No, you have to leave school." Duan Deming also doted on his daughter. He didn''t want to force her like this either.


    But only by letting her leave the school, by letting her cut off all chances of meeting Xi Jingchen, would they be able to stop their rtionship from developing any further.


    "Shu Xian, your dad told me that you''re dating a young teacher. I heard that the teacher''s family background is very big, and your dad is worried that you''ll be wronged if you marry into such a family."


    Duan Shu Xian''s eyes were filled with tears. She knew that her father would never reveal Xi Jingchen''s identity.


    "Mom, I like him." Duan Shu Xian could only tell her mother what she was thinking.


    "You''re not allowed to like him." Duan Deming suddenly mmed the table, he had never stared at her with such severity before.


    At the side, Li Yu was also shocked by her husband''s actions. She was a little puzzled, why was her husband so angry?


    Duan Shu Xian bit her lips. She suddenly lost her appetite. Putting down her chopsticks, she stood up and said, "I''m going back to my room."


    With that, she walked into her room while holding back her tears. Li Yu immediately stood up tofort her, and when he pushed open the door, he saw Duan Shu Xian crying on the bed.


    Li Yu sat on the side of the bed and advised gently, "Shu Xian, if there''s anything, tell Mom."


    At this moment, Duan Shu Xian''s heart was helpless. If her father told her to leave school, then it meant that she no longer had the chance to see Xi Jingchen again. If she couldn''t see him in school, then they had truly cut off all ties.


    Duan Deming walked in and said to his wife, "Let me talk to her for a bit."


    "Keep your voice down, don''t scare the child!" Li Yu warned her husband.


    Duan Deming was angry just now, and now he also felt very guilty.


    Li Yu closed the door and sat on the edge of the bed, watching her daughter lie there. Although she could not be heard crying, she still sobbed. I don''t even dare to tell your mother about Teacher Xi''s identity. If she were to know that he is Min Min''s blind date, how scared would your mother be? "

 Chapter 1684 - Tentative Emotions

    <h4>Chapter 1684 - Tentative Emotions</h4>


    Duan Shu Xian knew that her mother''s family background was very ordinary. In her grandfather''s house, she had always dared not offend anyone. If she knew, she would definitely be scared. "Dad, other than asking me to leave school, I promise you everything!" Duan Shu Xian sat up


    She sniffed and said, "I promise you that I won''t date him. I just want to stay at school."


    "Rather than letting you see him, it''s better to leave as you sink deeper in." Duan Deming understood that his daughter would only feel pain if this continued.


    "I just want to see him. I won''t have any more preposterous thoughts! I only want to see him twice a week. " This was the only request Duan Shu Xian had.


    Duan Deming was soft-hearted in the end, he sighed and said, "Alright! You can stay with him, but you have to maintain your rtionship with him, and you have to explicitly reject him so that he doesn''t have any desire to interact with you anymore. "


    Duan Shu Xian''s heart ached. She bit her lips and nodded. "Alright, I will."


    "If I find out you''re getting closer, go to your mother''s shop and help her. Never see her again." Duan Deming reminded.


    Duan Shu Xian tried her best to hold back her tears as she replied softly, "Alright!"


    "Come out and eat!" Duan Deming said to her.


    "I can''t eat now, I''ll eatter." At this moment, Duan Shu Xian just wanted to be quiet.


    Duan Deming did not disturb her anymore, he got up and left, Duan Shu Xian weaklyid on the bed, looking at the ceiling, tears silently flowed down from both sides and seeped into her hair.


    There was only one persistent and strong thought in her mind. Let her see him a few more times! Even if we can''t be together, let her stay with him until the day he ends his teaching!


    She only had this kind of request! And she really didn''t dare to think about being with him.


    At this moment, a message came over her phone. Duan Shu Xian immediately sat up and reached for her phone. Her teary eyes widened as she looked outside the door guiltily.


    It was a message from Xi Jingchen, she tapped it open.


    "Have you eaten?" A simple question.


    Duan Shu Xian gasped, the message she didn''t dare to send just now was sent by him.


    Duan Shu Xian wanted to reply immediately. She stretched out her hand and typed, but there was a sense of anxiety lingering in her heart. She wouldn''t be with him, so why did she show that she liked him?


    Even if she really did like him, she had to keep her distance. She had to lock her heart in ce and never be tempted by him again.


    As Duan Shu Xian read the message, she felt a kind of torture in her heart. Heaven knows how much she wanted to reply to him.


    Duan Shu Xian bit her lips. As she read his message, she could only endure it. She forcefully suppressed her impulse. When she saw his message, she felt a sense of absent-mindedness and honor.


    Time passed bit by bit, and Duan Shu Xian resisted the urge to send him a message. She thought that he wouldn''t send her any more messages, so she decided to stay in bed for a while because she suddenly felt very tired.


    Suddenly, the phone beside her started to sing. Duan Shu Xian was shocked. She picked up the phone and saw the caller''s name. She quickly hid under the nket. She didn''t dare to answer it immediately, but she also didn''t want her father to hear it. If he knew that it was him, he would definitely have the decision to ask her to leave the school. Duan Shu Xian was lying under the nket. The ringing sound was so deafening that it made her panic ¡­


    He reached out his hand and pressed the button.


    "Hey!" A deep, maic male voice came from the narrow nket.


    Duan Shu Xian''s heart was about to stop beating. She didn''t expect to get the call. She quickly put her hand on the phone and greeted, "Hello!"


    "Are you sleeping?" Xi Jingchen who was at the other side heard her strangely quiet voice, as well as an empty inspiration.


    "I... "Yes, I''m sleepy, sleeping." Duan Shu Xian pretended that she didn''t reply to his message just now, just in case he didn''t know how to answer. "No wonder you didn''t reply to my message." Xi Jingchenughed deeply.


    Duan Shu Xian''s thoughts went nk for a few seconds as she heard hisughter. Everything about this man was like a giant ma, attracting her. Even though she was listening to his breathing through the phone, her heart was still pounding.


    Finished, there was a feeling of helplessness and fear in Duan Shu Xian''s heart. She had truly fallen in love with him.


    "Why are you sleeping now? Did I disturb you? " Xi Jingchen asked apologetically.


    "Ugh ¡­" I woke up and didn''t disturb me. " Duan Shu Xian didn''t want him to feel guilty.


    "Your father seems to have something against me this afternoon! He should know my identity! " Xi Jingchen asked helplessly.


    Duan Shu Xian hurriedly said, "No no, my dad has no objections to you, he probably guessed your identity! However, don''t you worry, he will absolutely not reveal this to anyone. "


    Duan Shu Xian was sensible enough to protect her father, but she attracted a burst of maicughter. "Why are you so afraid?" I won''t do anything to your father. "


    Duan Shu Xian didn''t know how to reply. She was indeed afraid.


    "I haven''t eaten yet. I want to go eat!" Duan Shu Xian was afraid that her parents woulde in at any time, so she wanted to end the call.


    "It''s already eight, why haven''t you eaten yet? This starvation is bad for the body. " The man''s voice scolded.


    "I know, so I''m going to eat now. I''m hanging up." Although Duan Shu Xian was extremely reluctant to part with him, she didn''t dare to chat with him for long.


    "Alright, go!" Xi Jingchen replied.


    Duan Shu Xian immediately cut off the call. She sighed and got out of bed. She couldn''t eat anymore, it was as if she had just fought apetition and was extremely tired.


    At this moment, her phone''s message rang. She thought it was a trash message, so she casually picked it up and took a look.


    Seeing that, she calmed her heart which had just calmed down and made two more hurried sounds, it was from Xi Jingchen.


    She reached out her hand to tap open the message, only to see a short sentence asking her, "Have you considered the matter that I asked you to consider?" When will you give me your answer? "


    Duan Shu Xian swallowed her saliva. Looking at these words, she felt extremely bitter in her heart.


    Could she still think about it? She had no room to think, because she could not be with him.


    There were too many factors that prevented their actions. Firstly, if the Duan n knew that her grandfather, eldest uncle, and elder cousin would not agree, how would they think of her?


    This way, his father wouldn''t be able to act like a human being. Of course, this was one of the reasons, and there was also a very big heart that was between them.


    Did she really have to be able to be his wife? On this point, she waspletely unsure. In fact, she was even a little afraid. She was not greedy for power, and never thought that she would possess such a noble status.


    She wasn''t afraid of being with him. She was afraid that her inadequacy would lead to his future aplishments and be a stumbling block for him.


    Just thinking that she might bring disaster to his life, she did not dare to carelessly fall in love with him. Perhaps he needed an outstanding woman who was suitable for him and suitable for him to be by his side.


    Was her pain insignificantpared to his future? Besides, they had only known each other for less than three months! In such a short period of time, could it be that he was also temporarily lost?


    Duan Shu Xian''s heart ached at being able to calmly analyze all of this, but reality was like a bucket of cold water being poured over her.


    Duan Shu Xian only wanted to maintain one thing, and that was to have her greedily apany him while he was teaching. She only needed to look at him twice a week, even from a distance.


    Duan Shu Xian picked up her phone and typed out a message. "Sorry, I haven''t thought it through!"


    After replying, his message soon arrived.


    "Alright, there''s no rush. Think slowly. I''ll wait for you." Xi Jingchen''s words were filled with patience and tolerance.


    As Duan Shu Xian watched on, she felt ashamed.


    Duan Shumin continued to drink in the bar until she was very drunk. She called one of her subordinates toe over and pick her up.


    Instead of going home, she went to a hotel. She was a very proud person, so how could she let her family see her like this? She would rather spend her days in a hotel.


    Even though Duan Shumin was drunk, she was very clear-headed. As sheid on the bed, her mind was still filled with the scene she saw in the afternoon behind the bookshelves.


    She had a strong sense of crisis. She thought that she wouldn''t look for Xi Jingchen on this matter, she wanted to look for Duan Shu Xian. She wanted to let her know that she, Duan Shumin, was not allowed to snatch a man that she had her eyes on. It was someone who belonged to her.

 Chapter 1685 - Investigation

    <h4>Chapter 1685 - Investigation</h4>


    That night, Duan Shu Xian could no longer sleep. Tomorrow was Friday, and she would not see him. This made her feel relieved.


    Sure enough, Xi Jingchen did not appear at school. He only sent a text message to her, asking if she had breakfast on time. Duan Shu Xian chatted for a bit, then said that she was busy with work, so he did not disturb her.


    But Duan Shu Xian was really free, so free that she spent most of her time in a daze, unable to even read the information given to her by her father. Right now, her mind was filled with Xi Jingchen, his figure upied all the positions in her heart.


    Saturday night, in the evening, in a coffee shop, Duan Shumin found a good friend of hers. She asked him out to eat, and coincidentally, this friend of hers was doing investigation work.


    "Min Min, treat me to a meal. Is there anything you need my help with?" This friend here was extremely clear of her personality. Duan Shumin would never do anything unnecessary, she would always do things with a clear goal in mind.


    Duan Shumin nodded his head, "Yes, I have something that I want you to help me with, and I also want you to keep it a secret.


    "Yo!" Forget it, for the sake of our rtionship, a normal fee would do. Just tell me, what do you need me to investigate? " "Yes," a woman wearing a neutral outfit with short hair answered straightforwardly. I want you to take a few pictures of me. They''re pictures of my cousin and a man. It''s best if you can get a picture of them kissing. The more honey, the better. " When Duan Shumin said this, it was as if her eyes were discussing someone she hated ¡­


    Not her cousin.


    The woman in front was called Xie Juan. She was Duan Shumin''s high school friend and normally, they were two people who were close to each other.


    "Your cousin!" Why do you want me to spy on her? Doesn''t your family like her boyfriend? " Xie Juan immediately guessed and asked.


    Duan Shumin restrained the resentment in her eyes andughed, "Right, my uncle and aunt asked me to check on their rtionship, you must definitely help me out this time."


    "Don''t worry!" Tell me where they always go, and I promise I''ll catch the picture you''re most satisfied with. " Xie Juan was an expert in secretly taking photos in this area.


    "My cousin works in a library at the university. The man with her is a university teacher. He has sses on Tuesdays and Thursdays.


    "Give me the picture." Duan Shumin ced the two photos she prepared in front of her. When Xie Juan saw the pictures, her eyes lit up, "Wa! Your family members are all of high beauty! And this male teacher was also a rare handsome guy! However, it looked pretty right.


    "Yah!"


    When Duan Shumin heard that, her face instantly became gloomy and resentful. She sneered, "Where''s the time for that? I didn''t notice. "


    Xie Juan immediately looked at her in surprise. Sheughed, "Alright, I am also someone who does things with money, so I won''t ask carelessly. Fine, I will definitely give you a satisfactory answer after this week ends." After finishing her meal with Xie Juan, when Duan Shumin returned home, she heard his parents discussing about this Monday''s feast, as they prepared to buy some seafood to cook. After hearing this, Duan Shumin''s heart was filled with resentment, "Dad, mom, don''t mention it this week!


    It''s a family banquet and it''s held every week, so it''s not exactly the same as this week. "


    "What is it? "Did you have anything to do that night?" Song Men asked her.


    "Hm!" If you want to hold it, then I won''t being back. I have something to do. " Duan Shumin said as she unhappily walked towards the second floor.


    Duan Deliang and his wife looked at each other behind his, not knowing what had caused their daughter to be in a bad mood. Fine! If you don''t do it this week, then don''t! Call Deming and tell him we''re all busy and invite him again next week. "


    "Alright!" Hearing his wife''s words, Song Men immediately followed her upstairs and knocked on Duan Shumin''s closed door, "Min Min, can mothere in?"


    "Come in!" Duan Shumin replied.


    Song Men pushed the door and entered. Seeing that her daughter was not happy, she asked curiously, "Why did you not go home to sleepst night? "Where did you go?"


    "I slept in the hotel."


    "Was it a job that didn''t win, or something unpleasant?" Song Men asked in concern.


    Duan Shumin suddenly thought of something, she turned and looked at her mother and asked, "Mom, what do you think about Su Xian?"


    "Shu Xian?" Why did you suddenly mention her! " Song Men could not help but be shocked.


    "Compared to her, whose conditions are better?" Duan Shumin wanted to obtain the confirmation from her mother.


    Song Men immediately said with certainty in her eyes, "Of course it''s you! "Since she was young, she''s always been ordinary, but I''ve never seen anything outstanding about her. Other than her looks, she''s never been as good as you in terms of ability."


    Song Men praised her daughter. She could praise her for three days and three nights, because she was indeed extremely proud of her daughter.


    Duan Shumin''s heart wasforted by this, and her eyes regained her confidence, "Mom, you''re right! I''m stronger than her. "


    Song Men asked her curiously: "What''s wrong? Did you hear anything from somewhere? "How can they bepared with Shu Xian?"


    Duan Shumin did not want to talk about this matter right now, and furthermore, she did not want Duan Shu Xian to take Xi Jingchen away. She needed evidence to prove the insidious matter that she had done. "When she has evidence, she will reveal her true identity to the whole family." Even your brother is not as good as you. Even though he is worth a lot, but our family values you more in the circle ¡­


    "Right."


    "I saw my big brother in the magazine again. He was ranked one of the top ten most influential people in the business world. You should be proud of him, too." Duan Shumin did not want to snatch the limelight from his dear brother.


    "Your brother is promising, but your grandfather doesn''t care about him. Right now, all of us are waiting for the day you be our Duan n''s most honoured moment."


    Duan Shumin''s eyes shed with determination, "I will definitely do that."


    In the blink of an eye, Monday had passed and the feast this time was cancelled. Duan Shu Xian heaved a sigh of relief, because she didn''t know how to face her big uncle''s family, even though they didn''t know how close she and Xi Jingchen were.


    But there was guilt and guilt in her heart.


    Tomorrow was Tuesday, and he would being to school. Duan Shu Xian''s heart was filled with anticipation.


    After receiving Duan Shumin''s request, Xie Juan had immediately made Duan Shuxian hertest target, and she would firste to school to record Duan Shuxian''s lifestyle.


    Xie Juan possessed her secret filming skills, so she silently recorded Duan Shu Xian''s day of life and expression.


    On Tuesday, Duan Shu Xian went to school in her father''s car. When Duan Deming got off the car, he didn''t forget to remind her to keep her distance from Xi Jingchen.


    Duan Shu Xian earnestly agreed to her father''s request, because her heart became calmer. Sometimes, one doesn''t have to be together even if they love each other. All she had to do was silently pay attention and love him.


    When Duan Shu Xian got off the car, Xie Juan pointed her camera at her and took a picture of her expression.


    Xie Juan did not leave the car park. She knew that she could wait here for the young teacher who never showed up.


    Indeed, at around half past eight, a line of four ck sedans drove in from the outside of the car park. Xie Juan was surprised for a moment, but she only needed to find Xi Jingchen and sure enough, he got out from one of the cars. From the pictures that Duan Shumin provided, she could tell that this young teacher had an extraordinary bearing. However, the moment he stepped out of the car, she wore a ck suit from top to bottom, entuating his tall and straight body, making him look extremely noble.


    He held a few books in one hand and a gray bag in the other.


    Xie Juan waited until he left before she got out of the car. Her camera was not used for stealing photos. Xie Juan dressed like a school staff member, she had perfectly blended into the crowd of students, she looked at the dazzling figure in the crowd at a moderate pace, and was pleasantly surprised to discover that the direction Xi Jingchen was heading towards the direction of the library ¡­


    Was he going to find Duan Shu Xian? Xie Juan immediately followed suit. She was walking in a group of students, at the entrance, she immediately pretended that the phone was ringing. She picked up her phone and picked it up.


    Her cell phone was right in front of the counter.


    Duan Shu Xian was in the middle of sorting out the books when she suddenly saw a man walking over. Her heart immediately started beating faster. He was here.


    Xi Jingchen carried the grey bag that he usually used to deliver coffee and walked in. He smiled at her and said, "Shu Xian, good morning, I brought you coffee and a box of dessert." At the same time, he shook his head and said, "Don''t bring any more for me in the future. I can''t have snacks while I''m working."

 Chapter 1686 - He needs an explanation

    <h4>Chapter 1686 - He needs an exnation</h4>


    Xi Jingchen squinted, "Then I''ll bring the dessert to the warehouse for you. You can eat it there!"


    Duan Shu Xian was stunned. He had thought it through for her.


    "Can you not bring it in the future?" Duan Shu Xian raised her head and looked at him with a serious expression.


    Xi Jingchen was slightly taken aback. He felt that Duan Shu Xian''s eyescked the warmth and joy she had when she saw him.


    "What''s wrong?" Xi Jingchen subconsciously moved closer to her.


    Duan Shu Xian retreated a little. At this moment, she saw a familiar figure walking towards her. It was her father. He had borrowed the bookst time and hade to return it.


    Duan Shu Xian''s breath caught in her throat as she hurriedly pushed him away. "Teacher Xi, hurry up and leave!"


    Xi Jingchen took a step back. From Duan Shu Xian''s flustered gaze, he also looked back and saw Duan Deming walking in with a book in her hands.


    "Professor Duan, hello." Xi Jingchen greeted him politely.


    Duan Deming did not dare be negligent towards Xi Jingchen, and greeted him, "Good morning."


    "Dad, you''re here." Duan Shu Xian hurriedly called out to him.


    Duan Deming nodded, his gaze following the other party''s flickering gaze, he turned to Duan Shu Xian and said, "Go home early tonight! Your mother has arranged to be a guest at the house. "


    "Who is it!" Duan Shu Xian naturally didn''t know who her father was talking about, so she asked curiously.


    Duan Deming couldn''t help but raise his voice a little, "Who else could it be, it''s the boy your mother took a fancy to. He''ll being over for dinner tonight, so we should go back earlier as well."


    Duan Shu Xian''s face paled slightly. She instantly understood what her father was doing. She bit her red lips, not daring to reveal her father''s words.


    On the other hand, Xi Jingchen''s gaze instantly fell on her body, so he naturally heard it too.


    Duan Deming had purposely said it to Xi Jingchen, to let him know that they had arranged a suitable matchmaking pair for Duan Shu Xian, and told him not to have any more ideas on his daughter.


    Duan Deming had also noticed Xi Jingchen''s unfathomable, deep expression. He nced at the gray bag on the table, and he knew that Xi Jingchen had brought this over for his daughter. You are not allowed to receive gifts during business hours, so you have to abide by the staff rules. " Duan Deming reminded his daughter, then he put the book down and turned to look at Xi Jingchen: "Teacher Xi, do you want to go over together?"


    "I''ll stay a little longer." Xi Jingchen replied politely.


    Duan Shu Xian''s little face was filled with shock. Her heart was in turmoil as she watched her father''s departing figure.


    "Your family members arranged your blind date?" Suddenly, the man next to her asked.


    Duan Shu Xian bit her lips as she ced his grey bag in front of him. "Go back to ss!"


    She did not want to exin this matter, because it was a flurry of words.


    Xi Jingchen''s gaze could not help but narrow a bit. Just as she was about to withdraw his hand, he immediately grabbed her slender arm and said, "Tell me, why did you agree to go on a blind date with another man?"


    Duan Shu Xian was stunned. She didn''t dare meet his gaze, but rather felt a little flustered and guilty. "I have my own choice!"


    This could be considered as rejecting him!


    Xi Jingchen''s gaze instantly turned startled, he grabbed her wrist and suddenly bellowed: "Before you give me an answer, I won''t allow you to ept the pursuit of other men."


    This sentence attracted the gazes of several female students from all around. They all covered their mouths in surprise. "Oh my god!" Teacher Xi looks so domineering!


    Duan Shu Xian looked around at the surrounding students watching, then she forcefully pulled her hand away, "Although you asked again, okay?" It''s good for us to be friends. "


    "I''ll be waiting for you in the garden behind the warehouse. I need an exnation." After Xi Jingchen finished speaking, he went to the side of the small garden and waited for her to exin.


    Duan Shu Xian sighed. Her father had created a difficult problem for her, how was she going to exin all this nonsense?


    Could it be that she wanted to tell Xi Jingchen that her father was panicking? No matter how unfilial she was, she couldn''t tear down her father''s throne.


    Coincidentally, Auntie Huang had returned. Duan Shu Xian knew that he would be waiting for her in the little garden beside the warehouse, so she didn''t want him to wait any longer.


    "Auntie Huang, I''m going out for a while. I''ll be back soon." After Duan Shu Xian finished speaking, she walked over from the warehouse.


    ''s slender figure stood there, like a ray of light, shining into her eyes, and all the Qi that was flowing out from his body, was enough to make people feel as if they were in a deep abyss.


    Duan Shu Xian walked to his side, thinking about how to exin her father''s words.


    Xi Jingchen looked down at her condescendingly, his eyes revealing a look of patience.


    "I''ll wait for your exnation." he growled.


    Duan Shu Xian suddenly felt a sense of sadness. She raised her head and said, "I don''t want to exin anything. Right, I''m going to go on a blind date with my mother''s friend''s son. So, let''s choose to be friends!"


    Xi Jingchen''s eyes, which were usually gentle and gentle, now, seemed to float in a vortex. His entire body was filled with a chill, and his gaze was locked onto Duan Shu Xian with an oppressive aura.


    In his eyes, Duan Shu Xian only had one thought, and that was to escape. She thought, nevermind, she won''t exin anymore. Let''s just let him misunderstand! In any case, she could not participate in his world.


    She could just run away.


    "I... "It''s time for me to go back to work. Goodbye ¡­" Duan Shu Xian hastily finished her words and decided to head back to the warehouse to work.


    However, just as she turned around, one of her wrists was grabbed by a big palm. In the next second, a force pulled her. Duan Shu Xian''s body spun in a half circle before firmly crashing into the man''s chest.


    And her lumbar region, the tyrannical arm of a man hugged her, pinning her into his embrace.


    "I didn''t say it clearly. Did I let you go?" The man''s low and domineering voice fell.


    Duan Shu Xian raised her head in panic, looking at him. Did she not say anything?


    "Can you let me go first?" Although there were very few students who came here, it did not mean that there weren''t any students who didn''te here! She took a look and saw that there was one more person on the phone in the flower bed.


    "Unless you promise me that you won''t be with this blind date." Xi Jingchen made his request.


    Duan Shu Xian frowned. "We just met tonight!"


    "I don''t believe he''s better than me." Xi Jingchen was extremely confident, because he thought that he would like her more than most men.


    "Let me go and chat!" Duan Shu Xian could feel her nerves tightening. If anyone saw them hugging each other like this, they would definitely misunderstand. When the news spread, her father would know.


    If her father had known they were entangled, he would have let her leave the school.


    "Xi Jingchen, let go of me." Duan Shu Xian raised her head and warned him seriously.


    "Xi Jingchen was really afraid of her. Letting go of his hand, Duan Shu Xian took two steps back, maintaining a distance, and said," We are good enough like this. Even if I don''t agree to the pursuit of other men, I don''t have any thoughts of dating.


    Xi Jingchen narrowed his eyes, and unconsciously took a step closer to her. "This is the reply you gave me? You don''t intend to date me? "


    Duan Shu looked away and lightly nodded his head. As long as she could remain in the school and see him like this, she would be the happiest. She did not have any more thoughts.


    Xi Jingchen''s eyes were as ck as obsidian, at that moment, his entire body was releasing a noble''s arrogant aura, his eyebrows slightly raised, "Alright, I respect your decision."


    With that, he turned around and walked away. Watching him leave the corner, Duan Shu Xian suddenly felt weak all over. She took two steps and squatted on the ground, tears streaming down her face.


    She was silently sobbing. She had finally let him leave her side, hadn''t she?


    At this moment, Duan Shu Xian was immersed in extreme grief. It was as if the entire world had suddenly turned dark.


    Suddenly, from her blurry eyes, she seemed to see a pair of ck leather shoes. Duan Shu Xian couldn''t help but raise her tear-stained face in shock, following the pair of slender legs upwards.


    She wiped away her tears in panic, like a child who had done something wrong. Why was he back?


    Xi Jingchen suddenlyughed, he reached into his pocket and took out a clean handkerchief, and gave it to her, "What are you crying for? Do you think I don''t want you anymore? "


    Duan Shu Xian felt her head explode. This word was extremely ambiguous.


    "Don''t worry, I still want you." Xi Jingchenforted her. He was indeed unhappy about being rejected just now, but he quickly calmed himself down.


    "There''s sand in my eyes." Duan Shu Xian was caught red-handed, yet she still wanted to exin herself.


    But men don''t believe it! He was just curious. Why was she crying so bitterly after he had coldly left while rejecting him?

 Chapter 1687 - Posted

    <h4>Chapter 1687 - Posted</h4>


    Duan Shu Xian felt so embarrassed that she wanted to dig a hole and bury herself in it. Why did hee back? He left just like that! Why did hee back to see himself in such a bad state?


    Duan Shu Xianined in her heart, but there was still a surge of sweetness that was stealthily seeping out.


    "Don''t cry! "Wipe them clean." After Xi Jingchen finished speaking, he stretched out his long and tender fingers, and curled them around her eyes to wipe her tears.


    Duan Shu Xian''s face was red with embarrassment, she didn''t even dare meet his gaze. She turned around and said, "It''s time for me to go back to work."


    "A blind date is fine, but you are not allowed to agree to date the other party." The man chased after her with a low and domineering voice.


    Duan Shu Xian had just walked into the warehouse when she heard this. She didn''t reply.


    Xi Jingchen watched her figure with his eyes. When he turned around, he just so happened to see the woman who had been making calls the entire time. She was still there.


    His sharp eyes stared at the woman for a few seconds before he squinted.


    This was Xie Juan making calls all along, she pretended to make a call here, but in reality, her phone was turned on for recording, so she had recorded everything that happened in the little garden.


    But at this moment, she felt a pair of sharp eyes staring at her, filled with a sense of danger. She quickly put away her phone and quickly left from the side.


    It was to the extent that she felt a sense of guilt from Xi Jingchen''s gaze. He was obviously just a teacher, where did such acute insighte from?


    Moreover, at this moment, she felt that there were gazes all around her staring at her. When she went to search, she didn''t see anyone.


    It turned out that when Xi Jingchen looked at Xie Juan, the bodyguards around him had also turned to look at him, giving him a sense of pressure. Xie Juan hurriedly returned to her car, she felt that she could not appear anymore, otherwise her identity as an investigator would be exposed, so she extended her hand and dialed Duan Shumin''s number. Hey! Mimin, I''ve got something, and I don''t know if it''s true for you


    "If there''s anything useful, let''s make an appointment tonight and let you see it."


    Duan Shumin immediately responded, "Alright, see you tonight! You can shoot more. "


    "Min Min, who is that Teacher Xi person! It''s as if he found me. I might not be able to shoot any more. "


    "He found out so quickly?" Duan Shumin was startled, but when she thought about Xi Jingchen''s identity, she did not find it strange.


    "Today, I captured the images of him and your cousin. I''ll send it to you tonight to see if it''s what you want and if it can help you." With that, Xie Juan felt a chill run down his spine, "I won''t talk anymore, I have to leave school."


    After he finished speaking, Xie Juan''s car quickly drove out of the school gate.


    When Duan Shu Xian returned to her seat, she realized that the coffee and dessert that Xi Jingchen had brought her was still there!


    She just so happened to share it with Auntie Huang, after hearing it, Auntie Huang couldn''t help but to praise Xi Jingchen profusely, "Little Duan! Teacher Xi is not bad too, look at the pastries that his house is making, they are the most delicious one that I have ever eaten! "


    Duan Shu Xian pursed her lips and smiled. Of course his house would be the most delicious.


    Duan Shu Xian did not see Xi Jingchen in the afternoon, so he probably left.


    At dusk, Duan Deming came over to pick her up. Originally, he wanted to go to the Duan Residence for dinner, but since the Duan n had called ahead of time, he saved himself the trouble.


    Actually, Duan Shu Xian also liked eating at home. That was because she felt an invisible pressure from the Duan Residence, causing her to be unable to rx.


    It was true that his grandfather didn''t show any favoritism, but between his words, he would still asionally reveal it.


    Duan Shu Xian was already used to it, so she didn''t me her grandfather for it. She also understood that her cousin was indeed much more outstanding than her.


    In a private room of a Western restaurant, Duan Shumin had already reached the agreed upon location early. She ordered a meal and waited for Xie Juan toe over, not longter, Xie Juan came in with her bag on her back.


    After she sat down, she took out the iPad from her bag and handed it to her. "Nuo, this is what I took today. There''s also a recording. See if it''s what you want."


    Duan Shumin immediately pushed it away and looked at the video that was ying in the little garden. Her heart was immediately grabbed, and her eyes were tightly staring at the video.


    Although it was far away, the image was still very clear.


    "I can''t get close enough to film them, so I can''t hear them clearly. I can only get these pictures." Xie Juan said while drinking his coffee.


    Duan Shumin bit her lips, her eyes narrowing, as though she was filled with strong emotions. Especially when she saw the scene, Duan Shu Xian seemed to want to leave, but Xi Jingchen held her hands tightly, not letting her have a chance.


    This scene pierced Duan Shumin''s heart. At this moment, the man that she dreamt of being, was actually acting so tyrannically towards her cousin. It was very obvious that Xi Jingchen cared about her even more than Duan Shu Xian did from the video.


    Xie Juan also spoke out from the side, "I see that the handsome teacher seems to like your cousin quite a lot, and is rather overbearing."


    Duan Shumin bit her lips. When she finished reading, she saw that Duan Shuxian seemed to be squatting down and crying, so Xi Jingchen immediately took out a cloth and gave it to her. She even helped her wipe her tears.


    Duan Shumin forced herself to keep the iPad, "Give this to me, I''ll give you how much it costs."


    "I''ll give you the friendship price. I''ve been busy these past two days. I''ll take it as three thousand yuan from you!" Xie Juan said.


    Duan Shumin immediately took out her phone and transferred 10,000 credits to her, "In the future, if there''s anything that I need your help with, I hope that you can help me with."


    Xie Juan knew that her family did notck money, and if she was willing to give more, she would ept it, "Alright! If you need anything in the future, feel free to ask me.


    Duan Shu Xian apanied her parents to cook dinner at home. Just as she finished eating and finished helping her mother clean up, she heard the sound of messagesing from her phone. She looked at her phone and felt her heartstrings tighten ¡­


    It was from Xi Jingchen. She took it and quickly returned to his room.


    "Have you finished eating? Has the man left? "


    What kind of man is there tonight! Seeing him ask so seriously, Duan Shu Xian couldn''t help but panic. She replied, "He''s gone!" Just a meal. "


    "Then did you have any feelings for him?" Xi Jingchen returned very quickly.


    Duan Shu looked at the information on the screen, as if he could imagine how his voice would fluctuate if he was standing in front of her.


    "I don''t intend to be in love at the moment! "We''ll talk about it in a few years!" Duan Shu Xian replied.


    Duan Shu Xian couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief when she didn''t hear any news from him. He probably wouldn''t ask again!


    Duan Shu Xian then went to take a bath. She liked to sleep in her cool pajamas on the bed, read books, look up information, or be in a daze.


    She had been trying to imagine what his life would be like in this city, in that ce where power was concentrated. Unfortunately, her imagination was limited. She could not imagine his life or the world.


    Suddenly, her message rang. Duan Shu Xian''s heart raced. She picked up her phone and opened it, only to see a photo.


    It was from Xi Jingchen, in a ce that looked like his study. It was a luxurious and reserved ce, and it did not lose its atmosphere, causing Duan Shu Xian to hold her breath.


    He actually sent her a photo.


    "Is this your study?" Duan Shu Xian replied.


    "Yes, I''m reading in the study!" What else do you want to see? I''ll take it for you. " Xi Jingchen replied.


    Duan Shu Xian couldn''t help but feel honored. Being treated so seriously by this man, there shouldn''t be many people who had the same honor!


    "No need! You should read the book properly! " Duan Shu Xian didn''t want to disturb him.


    Just then, another photo was sent over. Duan Shu Xian clicked open and it was his balcony. Outside the balcony was the entire Pavilion Lord Manor Mansion that was shrouded in moonlight. It was grand and domineering, with a solemn aura that made people revere it.


    Duan Shu Xian admired him as she tried to imagine his identity!


    Just then, Duan Shu Xian received another photo. She clicked open and saw that it was Xi Jingchen taking his own photo. He was leaning on the balcony, taking a photo of him in his pajamas.


    A front camera that even beauties would not challenge, yet with a casual pat from this man, it turned out to be so beautiful. His facial features were wless. Duan Shu Xian suppressed her heart and immediately jumped twice. She looked at the man in the photo. His chest muscles could be vaguely seen under his slightly open clothes. Duan Shu Xian blinked before replying, "Rest early."

 Chapter 1688 - Duan Shumin’s question

    <h4>Chapter 1688 - Duan Shumin''s question</h4>


    "Send me a picture of you." Xi Jingchen suddenly sent a request.


    Duan Shu Xian immediatelybed her long hair that had just been washed. She had no confidence in taking photos, let alone giving one to him.


    "Can I not send it?" Duan Shu Xian asked.


    Very quickly, a very firm sentence came out, "No! I have to send it. "


    Duan Shu Xian felt a bit embarrassed. It seemed that having too muchmunication was not a good thing.


    She could only straighten her face and seriously take a somewhat silly and foolish picture before passing it to him.


    When she finished, she suddenly noticed that she was wearing pajamas. She wasn''t wearing a bra, and there were even some bumps.


    Duan Shu Xian screamed miserably in her heart. Her breath caught in her throat as she tried to think of how to spread the photos.


    However, no matter how she said it, the other party was already appreciating it.


    Xi Jingchen''s eyesight was indeed outstanding, with a single nce, he was able to see through herpletely revealed shape beneath his thin summer pajamas.


    "About that, delete the photo, don''t show it to anyone!" Duan Shu Xian immediately replied.


    "Don''t worry, just show it to me." Xi Jingchenforted her.


    Duan Shu Xian was still very shy. She erged her picture, and no matter how she looked at it, she felt a sense of shame.


    "I''m going to sleep! "Good night." Duan Shu sent his message over.


    "Good night!" Xi Jingchen also replied. Just like all the young people nowadays, he had reached a mutual peace of mind through the exchange of information.


    Duan Shu Xian hid under the nket. Under the quiet light, she secretly erged the photo he sent her, trying to imagine his world through the photo.


    And tonight, there was one person who was destined to have a sleepless night.


    Duan Shumin sat in her room while she watched the video over and over again with the iPad in her hands. Watching Xi Jingchen tyrannically hug Duan Shu Xian, even though she couldn''t hear what they were talking about, she could tell that they weremunicating with each other.


    The whole video gave the impression that two people were already lovers.


    Duan Shumin never thought that Duan Shu Xian would be so capable, in just a few days time, she had already seduced Xi Jingchen and even made him like it like this.


    If she did not use any methods, it would be impossible to achieve that. Even if Duan Shu Xian was pretty, with Xi Jingchen''s identity, how could he be someone who had never seen the world before?


    There were many girls around him, many more beautiful than her. How could she possibly attract his attention?


    Duan Shumin bit her lips. She felt that she had to take care of this matter, she would look for Duan Shu Xian tomorrow to make her leave Xi Jingchen on her own ord.


    She must also understand that the person who was truly able to sit in the future was her, and not the ordinary, good-for-nothing Duan Shu Xian.


    It was probably because of the feeling of superiority that had been seared into his bones since he was young that caused jealousy to surge out multiple times from Duan Shumin''s heart.


    If it was a woman as outstanding as her, she wouldn''t have such a feeling of disparity. However, Duan Shu Xian couldn''t bepared to her, so how could she steal away her limelight?


    Duan Shumin could not sleep that night. She thought a lot, and felt that the best way was to make Duan Shu Xian withdraw.


    Today was Wednesday, so Duan Shu Xian knew that Xi Jingchen would note over. She had been working peacefully since the morning, and when she finished arranging her old books and came out, she saw a familiar grey bag on the counter.


    The Auntie Huang smiled and said, "Little Duan, the Teacher Xi has sent you more food and drink."


    Duan Shu Xian took out a cup of warm milk and a te of fresh sweet pastries. The Auntie Huang beside her had been touched by her good fortune and was able to enjoy it everyday.


    As Duan Shu Xian was eating, she suddenly saw a familiar figure walking over. She was taken aback. Why was her cousin here?


    The one who came was Duan Shumin, she walked in with an unreadable expression and said to Duan Shu Xian, "Shu Xian,e out for a moment, I have something to say to someone."


    Duan Shu Xian was startled. "Sister Min, you''re here."


    "Auntie, Shu Xian is taking a leave of absence for half a day." After Duan Shumin finished speaking, she reached out to grab Duan Shu Xian''s hand and pulled her out.


    Duan Shu Xian could feel that Duan Shumin''s hand strength was very strong, so she had no choice but to run out with her.


    "Sister Min, what can I do for you?" Duan Shu Xian asked curiously.


    When Duan Shumin walked to a quiet ce where no one was around, she coldly shook her hand away.


    Duan Shu Xian was shocked by her actions. She couldn''t help but look at Duan Shumin''s face, which was not her familiar expression. Her face was gloomy and unsightly, giving her a strange feeling.


    "Sister Min ¡­" Duan Shu Xian had an ominous premonition.


    "Do you still have the face to call me Big Sister? "Shu Xian, think about it. What did you do to let me down?" Duan Shumin asked her.


    Duan Shu Xian''s breathing stopped, her mind was in a mess, she did not know what Duan Shumin was talking about.


    "Sister Min, if you have something to say, just say it!" Duan Shu Xian didn''t want to guess.


    Duan Shumin held her arm, she was originally a bit taller than Duan Shu Xian, so she looked at with a condescending attitude, "Think about it, what did you do to let me down!"


    "I... I didn''t do anything to let you down. " Duan Shu Xian felt that she didn''t have one. Duan Shumin saw that she was still adamant about not admitting anything and that she was alreadypletely infuriated. She red at her with uncontroble rage in her eyes, "Shu Xian, I always thought you were just a normal person who was willing to ignore everything and not snatch anything from me. It turns out I was wrong about you!


    "You''ve long been secretly jealous of me. That''s why you used such despicable methods to lure the man I like into your hands."


    Duan Shu Xian could not help but take a step back. She looked at Duan Shumin in disbelief, and finally understood why she was so angry. Don''t think that I don''t know that you were secretly luring Xi Jingchen. After you found out his identity, you approached him like crazy. You wanted to catch him and climb into your future position, right? " Duan Shumin''s expression was so fierce that it seemed like she wanted to kill someone ¡­


    At this moment, she didn''t care about family rtionships at all. In her eyes, Duan Shu Xian was like a despicable thief who stole everything she wanted while she wasn''t paying attention.


    Duan Shu Xian gasped for breath. She shook her head and looked at her, resolutely rebutting, "No, I didn''t!" I didn''t do that. "


    "You still dare to be stubborn? You only dare to admit it when I show you the evidence!" "I thought you were kind and harmless, but I didn''t expect you to be so scheming, using your position to get close to him and seduce him." Duan Shumin said angrily.


    Duan Shu Xian was shocked by Duan Shumin''s irrational side. This was probably the first time she saw Duan Shumin''s other side.


    "Listen to my exnation." Duan Shu Xian tried to calm her emotions.


    "I don''t need you to exin anything. I just want you to leave him and get out of his side." Duan Shumin was so angry that she had lost all of her good upbringing.


    Duan Shu Xian looked at her, her heart was also at a loss for what to do. This matter didn''t allow her to exin, as it was useless for her to exin anything.


    "You must have suddenly wanted to get close to him because I told you his identity that night! I regret that I trusted you and told you all this, but what about you? You actually gave me this in return, and secretly seduced him? "


    "I didn''t." Duan Shu Xian shook her head and retorted.


    Duan Shumin took out an iPad from her bag, opened up a video and stuffed it into her hands, "Look for yourself! If you didn''t seduce him, would you dare cuddle with him like this? "


    As Duan Shu Xian watched the video, her head exploded. She raised her head and asked in astonishment, "How did you get this?"


    Duan Shumin took back her iPad and sneered, "You must be feeling guilty! Don''t worry about how I own this video. I''ve already seen your shamelessness. You better understand your own identity and not think about something that doesn''t belong to you. "


    Duan Shu Xian bit her lips, she did not want to speak for a while, so she was slightly angry when Duan Shumin patted her.


    "If I tell this to grandfather, my parents, your parents, do you know the consequences? You will be looked down upon by everyone. " Duan Shumin''s gaze coldly locked onto her.


    Duan Shu Xian raised her head and looked at her, begging, "Don''t tell grandpa."


    "It''s fine if you want me to expose this, but leave him." Sister Min, even if I leave him, I still want to tell you the truth. He doesn''t like you. " Duan Shu Xian said calmly.

 Chapter 1689 - She chooses to leave

    <h4>Chapter 1689 - She chooses to leave</h4>


    When Duan Shumin heard this, her pupils constricted. She suddenly felt that Duan Shu Xian was dering war for her, and extended her hand out to grab the front of her clothes. "Duan Shu Xian, don''t be too proud of yourself here, he likes me or not, you have no right to judge."


    Duan Shu Xian was stupefied. She would tell him the truth for her own good. Even if she did not appreciate his kindness, she could only pinch her lips and say nothing more.


    Duan Shumin let go of the hem of her clothes and continued to wrap her arms around her as she coldly stared at her.


    "Leave him, leave this school." Duan Shumin warned.


    "Sister Min, I know this myself, and I know this very well. Even if you didn''te to chase me away, I had intended to keep my distance from him, but I didn''t want to leave this school." Duan Shu Xian calmly replied.


    Duan Shumin narrowed her eyes, "You will leave him?" But soon, she sneered, "I won''t believe you. What other tricks are you trying to use?"


    "I''m not using any tricks. Actually, I wanted to tell you that I already knew him before I even knew his identity." Duan Shu Xian didn''t want her to continue misunderstanding.


    Duan Shumin did not want to pursue the matter, what she cared about the most was for Duan Shu Xian to leave Xi Jingchen.


    "Alright, even if you knew each other before, before you didn''t know his identity, you definitely wouldn''t have been so eager to please him. Now that you know his identity, I think you must have tried your best!" As expected, Duan Shumin would not easily believe her.


    Bitterness surged in Duan Shu Xian''s heart. She could not bear to see her cousin, who had always been calm and rational, suddenly be unreasonable.


    "We''re just friends getting along normally. I didn''t try to curry favor with him." Duan Shu Xian shook her head.


    "Within three days, I want you to resign and leave school. You can go anywhere you want, but you can''t stay in the A-University. Otherwise, I''ll let everyone in the family know about the video on the iPad, and let Grandfather know how you took him away." Duan Shumin threatened.


    Anxiety and pleading shed across Duan Shu Xian''s eyes, "No! Please don''t do this, I don''t want to cause any trouble between the families. "


    "And you agree to resign?" I won''t see him again. " Duan Shumin thought that as long as Duan Shu Xian left school, she would not have the chance to see Xi Jingchen again.


    Duan Shu Xian thought that her father also wanted her to leave school. Now it seemed that she really had no other choice but to leave. She hoped that the family would continue living in harmony with her and not be broken into pieces because of her.


    "Alright, I will leave." Duan Shu Xian raised her head and answered with determination.


    Duan Shumin squinted, and looked at her with a bit of doubt, "Are you sure you''re willing to leave?"


    "I''ll leave tomorrow." Duan Shu Xian promised her.


    Duan Shumin''s sharp eyes sized her up, and she suddenly asked curiously: "How did you attract his attention?"


    Duan Shu Xian had no solution to this. She raised her head and said, "We''re just friends getting along, respect."


    Duan Shumin thought of the scene in the video and asked again, "What are you guys talking about in the video? Why did he suddenly hug you? "


    Duan Shu Xian didn''t want to speak the truth. She shook her head and said, "Nothing much, we''re just chatting."


    Of course Duan Shumin knew that she was hiding something, she wouldn''t pursue it now. Xi Jingchen''s identity as a teacher here was probably just an experience, so he would quickly end the lesson and leave the school. At that time, with his identity, ordinary people wouldn''t be able to see him.


    "Shu Xian, you should be very clear about the gap between you and him. I''ll be more suitable for him than you." Duan Shumin''s emotions had calmed down a lot, but her eyes still carried enmity.


    Duan Shu Xian''s gaze quietlynded on a spot. She had previously thought that her cousin was suitable for him, because she had the ability to help him. But now, she wasn''t sure. Maybe he was a woman that was worth better than her.


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll head back first." Duan Shu Xian turned around to leave.


    Behind him, Duan Shumin''s gaze was fixated on her back and he couldn''t help but ask, "Did you mention me in front of him? You didn''t say anything bad about me, right?!"


    Duan Shu Xian''s footsteps stopped, she didn''t look back, "No!" If you like him, you can go after your happiness! "


    After Duan Shu Xian finished and left, Duan Shumin''s gaze turnedplicated. She heaved a sigh of relief, and was a little surprised that Duan Shu Xian would give up on Xi Jingchen so easily.


    In her heart, there was still a hint of doubt. It seemed that she had to keep her eyes on him so that she wouldn''t pester him anymore. Only then would she feel at ease.


    Duan Shu Xian returned to the counter. She silently pondered for a moment before calmly picking up her phone and dialing her father''s number.


    "Hey!" "What''s wrong with Shu Xian?" Duan Deming''s voice came from the other end.


    "Dad, I want to quit this job." Duan Shu Xian said to her father.


    After Duan Deming heard this, he was still surprised for a moment, "Why did you suddenly make such a decision? Are you feeling wronged? "


    "No, I thought about it. I think I''ll go back and help Mom!" "Her shop is busy too." Duan Shu Xian panicked.


    After Duan Deming finished listening, he was very pleased. "Good! Daddy will do it for you in a bit. You don''t need toe over directly tomorrow. "


    "Thank you, Dad." After Duan Shu Xian finished speaking, she hung up and turned to Auntie Huang, "Auntie Huang, I''m going to resign."


    "What?" You don''t want to do it? However, someone as young as you is able to do anything you want. " The Auntie Huang didn''t keep her.


    Duan Shu Xian tried her best to suppress the sadness in her heart. She saw the books that were almost full, so she pushed the cart and returned it. If she didn''t do something now, her heart would feel even worse.


    Around three o''clock, she received a call from her father, who had already checked her out and would not being tomorrow.


    In the afternoon, Duan Shu Xian came to Jiang Ning''s coffee shop and bid her farewell. Although Jiang Ning regretted not being able to be friends with her, he was relieved when he knew that she was doing well.


    "Shu Xian, live well every day." Jiang Ning waved goodbye to her.


    "Thank you. You too." Duan Shu Xian smiled.


    She walked towards the direction of the parking lot, where Duan Deming''s car was waiting for her. Duan Shu Xian carried a bag, which was everything she had here, including the exquisite coffee cup that Xi Jingchen had brought over this time. She had already collected two cups from his house.


    Duan Shu Xian sat in the car, Duan Deming''s gaze looked over in concern. Duan Shu Xian pretended to smile, "Dad, what''s wrong? "Tonight, I want to eat fish. Let''s buy one on the way home!"


    "Good!" Just go to the supermarket and buy it! " Duan Deming was also thoroughly relieved.


    The next morning, Duan Shu Xian changed into a fresh set of clothes and went to the store with her mother. She sat in the shop and arranged the fresh fresh flowers that arrived in the morning.


    "Hiss ¡­" Duan Shu Xian was lost in thought. Her fingers were pricked by the rose thorns, and a drop of blood appeared. She was in so much pain that she quickly covered her finger with a piece of paper.


    "Shu Xian, be careful, these thorns will often stab you." Li Yu looked at her with a pained expression.


    "Hm!" "Alright, I will pay attention." Duan Shu Xian didn''t dare be distracted, because she really needed to concentrate on arranging the flowers.


    It was a big morning, around eight in the morning. Xi Jingchen''s convoy had arrived, and were as low-key as usual.


    Xi Jingchen carried the bag over, the first thing he did was to find Duan Shu Xian, this was his most important reason foring to school.


    Auntie Huang was busy packing up, but when she saw Xi Jingchening over, she greeted enthusiastically, "Yo! Teacher Xi, you''re here, are you here to borrow books? "


    "I''m looking for Shu Xian." Xi Jingchen smiled gently.


    Auntie Huang couldn''t help but look at him in surprise, "Teacher Xi, why are you still looking for Shu Xian!? Didn''t she tell you about her resignation? "


    Xi Jingchen''s eyes narrowed, "She resigned?"


    "That''s right! "Yesterday afternoon, she said that she would not do it, but today, she did note. I thought she had already told you!" Auntie Huang thought, why didn''t Duan Shu Xian tell him? Weren''t they dating? Did the young couple have some sort of conflict?


    Xi Jingchen fell into deep thoughts for a few seconds, then said to Auntie Huang, "Thank you!"


    After he finished saying those words, he turned around, took out his phone from his pocket and called Duan Shu Xian''s number without the slightest hesitation.


    While Duan Shu Xian was fiddling with the flowers, her cellphone in her apron pocket started to sing. She reached out to take a look and was immediately startled. "Mom, I''m going out to pick up a call."


    With that, Duan Shu Xian answered the call from the street outside the shop.


    "Hey!" Duan Shu Xian answered in a low voice, a little guilty.

 Chapter 1690 - Xi Jingchen Lost Love

    <h4>Chapter 1690 - Xi Jingchen Lost Love</h4>


    "Didn''t you inform me before you left the school?" The man''s voice was obviously displeased.


    Duan Shu Xian smiled. "Sorry, I forgot!"


    This answer made a man feel ufortable. Was he such an unimportant person in her heart?


    "I don''t think you''re telling me on purpose. Where are you now?" Xi Jingchen asked in a low voice.


    "Teacher Xi, don''t ask anymore. We won''t meet again in the future, right?" Duan Shu Xian raised her gaze, tears glistening in her eyes.


    Last night, she had thought about it for an entire night. She couldn''t let her family have conflicts because of her, and the rtionship between her parents and her family had always been close and cordial. If her matters were known, the rtionship between the two families would be very stiff.


    After a few seconds of silence, the man''s hoarse voice sounded, "You want topletely forget about me, right?"


    Duan Shu Jing didn''t want to be so heartless with this rtionship, but she wouldn''t give him and her the chance.


    "Right, I will forget about you. Please, also, forget about me!" Duan Shu Xian bit her lips as tears streamed down her cheeks. Her eyes were filled with determination.


    "Is that your decision from the bottom of your heart?" Xi Jingchen was sitting in his office, looking injured.


    Through the receiver, he heard her breathing falter a little, but then he heard her very clearly, "Yes! It was my decision. "


    Xi Jingchen''s gaze fell outside the window, as if he was looking at something, but also seemed to be staring at space.


    "Good!" I respect your decision. " Xi Jingchen calmly said, "Let''s take care of our own matters!"


    Duan Shu Xian tried her best to hold back her tears as she replied, "Alright!"


    He hung up.


    Duan Shu Xian raised her head and blinked her eyes, not letting any more tears fall. She held her phone as she stood in the middle of a busy street, attracting the attention of the surrounding people. Even though the sunlight enveloped her body, people could still feel the intense grief from her body.


    Such a young and beautiful face, just what kind of injury had it suffered?


    In Xi Jingchen''s office, his long fingers lightly supported his chin as his gazended on a spot, but did not move at all. Memories of the period of time he and Duan Shumin had spent together surfaced in his mind.


    This was the first time he wanted to be together with a girl. He even thought of a long term, long term, and the future, but she chose to run.


    Perhaps his mother was right. He shouldn''t have selfishly brought a simple girl into the royal family to be his wife. This was unfair to her.


    If she didn''t want to, he wouldn''t force her, because her life was in her hands, and what kind of life she wanted to live was her free choice.


    This was Xi Jingchen''s first time in a rtionship. Duan Shu Xian had the honor of bing his first love, but first love was usually the best, but the result was that most of them ended up with no ending.


    Young Master Xi was heartbroken, and it was the side that was left behind by the woman.


    Xi Jingchen stood up and headed towards the Principal''s office.


    In half an hour he would be out of the principal''s office, and today would be hisst ss here.


    He would also leave the school.


    Duan Shumin''s car drove into the school. She pushed the door open and got off the car, then looked in the direction of the library. Her eyes became colder by a bit, and she walked towards the main entrance of the library.


    "Hey, you must be looking for Duan!" Duan Ling Tian''s not working here anymore. " The Auntie Huang said to her.


    Duan Shumin heaved a sigh of relief internally, Duan Shu Xian had indeed left.


    "Is that so? When did she leave? "


    "The departure procedures werepleted yesterday, and she didn''te today. Why didn''t she tell you!?" Teacher Xi even called me over this morning! " The Auntie Huang muttered.


    Duan Shumin was suddenly startled, she looked at Auntie Huang curiously and asked: "Aunt, the Teacher Xi you are talking about, is that the handsome young Teacher Xi from your school?"


    "That''s right! "He''s Shu Xian''s boyfriend, he''s so nice to her." Auntie Huang was very talkative.


    Duan Shumin''s expression sank, but she did not express anything, and continued to ask, "So you''re saying, you''re very clear about what happened between them, right? Can you tell me something! "


    Auntie Huang stayed here for the whole morning, just as nobody was chatting with her, she couldn''t help but say, "I watched the entire process, and I was lucky. Two handsome guys chased after her in a row! Other than this Teacher Xi, the Boss Jiang next door is also interested in her! "


    "Do you know which one of them likes each other the most between her and Teacher Xi?" Duan Shumin was only interested in this.


    "Of course it''s the Teacher Xi who is chasing after me! Teacher Xi likes Little Duan more from a nce. The reason why the school kepting here to borrow books was actually to visit Little Duan. " Auntie Huang said with absolute certainty.


    Duan Shumin''s eyes were filled with jealousy, she bit her lips and said, "You''re sure he was the one who chased my cousin?"


    "My eyes are the best when I look at people, I am sorry but Teacher Xi has taken the initiative! They also sent breakfast and coffee, which is exactly the little piece that the Teacher Xi was actively pursuing. " The Auntie Huang insisted.


    Duan Shumin couldn''t help but lower her eyes because the jealousy in her eyes was about to spill out. Is that so? "Thank you, Auntie." Duan Shumin turned around and left. She closed her eyes tightly for a moment.


    How was this possible? Was it Xi Jingchen who had taken the initiative to pursue his?


    Duan Shumin walked towards the direction of the school building, only to hear a few female students rushing forward.


    "Hurry up, if we''rete, there won''t be any seats left. I must listen to Teacher Xi''s lesson today."


    After Duan Shumin finished listening, she couldn''t help but follow these few students. The reason she came here today, was to look for Xi Jingchen.


    On the stage, Xi Jingchen''s slender figure was standing there as he lectured about a topic of the ancient royal family. Among them, there was a portion about the royal family''s marriage.


    As he sat in thest seat, Duan Shumin propped up his chin,pletely captivated by the man''s manliness on the stage.


    No matter what this man did, even if he turned into a normal teacher, she would still be enchanted by him.


    The entire process of the students staring at her seemed to be even more anticipating the oue of his marriage.


    An hour''s worth of lessons soon passed. When Xi Jingchen was about to end his lessons, he said to the students, "This is myst lesson in school. Thank you students for your support and trust in my teaching."


    After he finished speaking, when he walked out, the group of female students all let out a sound of disappointment. God! Was such a handsome teacher about to leave school?


    Duan Shumin, who was sitting in the middle of the group of students, also quickly left. She was surprised that this was Xi Jingchen''sst ss.


    Was it because of Duan Shu Xian''s departure? So, he had to leave too? Duan Shumin''s heart was about to go crazy, there was a sense of hopelessness and powerlessness.


    Now that she wasn''t angry, she waspletely jealous of Duan Shu Xian. She actually had the ability to affect his mood.


    Duan Shumin asked about the direction of Xi Jingchen''s office. She quickly walked over because she had to see him.


    Duan Shumin finally arrived at the door of his office. She took a deep breath and knocked on the door.


    "Come in." A deep male voice came from inside.


    When Duan Shumin faced him, she found it hard to hide her nervousness and excitement. She revealed a charming smile as she pushed the door open and entered.


    "Young Master Xi, long time no see." Duan Shumin smiled as she walked in.


    Xi Jingchen was busy packing up his things, and was not surprised when he saw Duan Shumin walking in. He had noticed her in the ssroom just now.


    "Is there anything for Miss Duan?" Xi Jingchen asked calmly.


    "I... I heard that you were teaching here, and I wanted toe over and say hello to you. After ourst meeting, we hadn''t seen each other for a while. " Duan Shumin gazed at him with yearning eyes.


    Xi Jingchen was busy clearing up the books on the table, he did not even look at her, and said: "Thank you foring to see me."


    "Why did you suddenly stop sses?" Duan Shumin asked curiously, she hoped that it was not rted to Duan Shu Xian''s departure.


    Xi Jingchen squinted, "There''s something at home."


    Duan Shumin could not help but heave a sigh of relief.


    However, the real reason was this. Because of Duan Shu Xian''s departure, Xi Jingchen had the urge to leave school.


    "Young Master Xi, are you free? Have a cup of coffeeter. " Duan Shumin invited.


    Xi Jingchen raised his head, and picked up the cardboard box that he had organized, "Thank you Miss Duan for your invitation, I still have things to do, so I will be leaving first."


    After saying that, Xi Jingchen did not stay any longer, he just carried them out. Very quickly, his bodyguards stepped forward to help him carry the boxes, and Duan Shumin stood in the hallway, watching as her figure disappeared around the corner.


    Her heart instantly dropped to the ground. She was in so much pain that Xi Jingchen didn''t even look at her twice!

 Chapter 1691 - Without His Life

    <h4>Chapter 1691 - Without His Life</h4>


    Xi Jingchen sat in the car, but he did not immediately start the car, his pair of deep eyes staring fixedly into the distance with unfathomable thoughts.


    He had no doubt about the feelings that she had for him. Now, from her perspective, he could understand how difficult it was for her.


    The Duan n was a n with a lot of political power. The Duan n''s old man was an elder, and Duan Deliang also held a lot of power. This was also the reason why his mother introduced Duan Shumin to him.


    On the contrary, Duan Shuxian''s parents lived a low-key and ordinary life. What she avoided was not their feelings, but the pressure of her family.


    As a filial and kind-hearted girl, she chose to maintain the camaraderie of thisrge family of the Duan n, and did not blindly stiffen their rtionship.


    Xi Jingchen squinted and smiled with his thin lips. The light in his eyes was still like a tightly woven, preparing to trap his prey.


    "I said I''d wait for you." Xi Jingchen muttered to himself in a low voice.


    If what she needed was time, he wouldn''t force her, he could wait, but on the premise that she wasn''t allowed to marry another man, not even in love.


    Just give each other some time! Xi Jingchen wouldn''t disturb her for a short period of time, but he would pay attention to her every move.


    It was the nth time that Duan Shu Xian had been stabbed by a rose in her mother''s shop. The small wounds on her palm caused her to feel so much pain that she didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Because she deserved it! At such a time, his mind was still wandering. Who could he me?


    "Shuxian,e, send some flowers for mom. This is the address, we''ll be there as soon as we walk." Li Yu handed over a bunch of beautiful flowers that were wrapped in bandages to her.


    Just as Duan Shu Xian needed to walk around, she received the address.


    After sending off the flowers, Duan Shu Xian didn''t immediately return to the shop. In the afternoon, there weren''t many customers in the shop, so she walked into a nearby garden to take a stroll.


    Unknowingly, summer had arrived. She still remembered when she first met Xi Jingchen, it was early spring, and the slightly cool air caused her to close her eyes. She could even recall that wonderful smell of early spring.


    Unlike this moment, when the intense summer sunlight was extremely dazzling, she chose a ce with a cool shade. She took out earplugs from her bag and listened to music. The artificialke in the distance was like a mirror reflecting the sky, and everything was extremely quiet.


    In the evening, she received a call from the Auntie Huang. It turned out that she had left behind a small thing, so she had time to go retrieve it.


    Duan Shu Xian gave it to her, she wouldn''t go back to school.


    "Little Duan!" This was really strange! Didn''t you say that you would leave school together with Teacher Xi?! "


    "What?" Duan Shu Xian asked in surprise, "He also left school?"


    "Don''t you know? Aren''t you in love! He didn''t know you''d quit, and you didn''t know he''d left school? What kind of quarrel are you two quarreling about? "


    "When did he leave school?" Duan Shu Xian''s heart skipped a beat. Why did he leave?


    "It seems to be hisst ss yesterday afternoon! I heard some female ssmates were chatting, you really don''t know! "


    Duan Shu Xian smiled bitterly. "I really don''t know."


    "Sigh!" It''s probably because you''ve left that he''s no longer interested! " The Auntie Huang guessed at that end.


    Duan Shu Xian''s eyes were filled with grief, was it? If he was no longer in school, she would probably never see him again! Maybe I''ll see him on TVter.


    As she thought about it, Duan Shu Xian felt more and more pain in her chest.


    In the blink of an eye, a week had passed, and Monday''s feast had arrived.


    In the past week, Duan Shu Xian seemed to have be a soulless person. She worked hard in her mother''s shop during the day, but at night, her heart waspletely empty. She had cried like a child while biting her arm several times.


    However, in front of her parents, she was talking andughing just like before, making it hard for people to see her sadness.


    Around 4 in the afternoon, Li Yu saw that her clothes had been stained with dirt, she couldn''t help but urge her, "Shu Xian should go back and change! We''ll go to uncle''s house for dinner tonight and dress decently. "


    Duan Shu Xian looked down at her clothes and nodded. "Alright!"


    Duan Shu Xian took off her apron. She was carrying a small bag as she walked out of her mother''s shop. She wore a fresh white dress and had a head of long hair that was tied in half a ball, revealing an extremely delicate face.


    She raised her head slightly and stood in front of florist, waiting for the train. The art wall behind her made her look like a pure elf.


    Bai Xia tried to stop the taxi a few times but failed. She could only sigh helplessly.


    A ck car had stopped for who knows how long in the parking lot across the road. A pair of deep eyes quietly stared at the girl who hailed a taxi in front of her through the dark, tight window.


    The man was about to get out of the car and send her on her way.


    However, he suppressed that urge. He did not want to disturb her, so he had to do it. At the very least, he would not appear in front of her right now.


    "Young Master, do you need me to send you off?" The bodyguard at the driver''s seat asked.


    "No need." Xi Jingchen replied in a low voice.


    Duan Shu Xian bit her red lips. Unable to get a taxi was a helpless thing, but she was also optimistic. Since she couldn''t get a taxi, then she might as well be in a daze!


    Duan Shu Xian''s gaze flickered as if she was immersed in her own thoughts. What she didn''t know was that the man opposite her had noticed all of her exquisite expressions. Xi Jingchen pursed her lips, and a hint of a smile shed across her face from time to time, as she looked at the adorable girl in a daze, as if she was admiring a spirited painting.


    Beside Duan Shu Xian''s feet, a little dog was running randomly into the busy street. She jumped in fright and quickly squatted down to pick up the little dog.


    The little milk dog was immediately hugged, and its mistress also rushed over, "Little Eight, what are you running around for!"


    Duan Shu Xian took the opportunity to stroke the puppy''s head, then pinched its little mouth and returned it to her mistress. "Thank you miss, I just bought it, it''s always running around." The hostess was very grateful to her for saving her pet just now.


    "So cute." Duan Shu Xianughed as she patted the little mutt''s head. The little mutt was very adorable.


    When the man opposite saw the way she loved little animals, a smile appeared in his eyes. He began to think about how he would allow her to have a dog in the future.


    Right at this moment, a taxi stopped in front of Duan Shu Xian. Someone got off the taxi, and she quickly stepped forward to stop the taxi.


    When the taxi left, the ck car on the other side also left with the taxi.


    When Duan Shu Xian returned home, the ck car disappeared into the crowd of cars.


    Duan Shu Xian walked into the room and opened the wardrobe. She looked at the new dress her mother bought for her. She still chose the simplestbination, a white T-shirt and jeans.


    Duan Shumin did not look for her again, but she knew that this sisterhood was already apathetic to the point that she had a premonition that it would never recover in her lifetime. The Duan Shumin of that day was extremely unfamiliar to her.


    At five-thirty, Duan Deming''s car was waiting for her downstairs, and Li Yu had prepared two fresh flowers for the Duan n.


    The Duan Residence, bathed in the evening light, was grand and magnificent. Duan Deming''s car drove inside, while Duan Shu Xian followed her parents with her bag on her back, walking towards the direction of the main hall.


    At this time, she saw that Old Man Duan was practicing Taiji Fist in a small garden nearby. Duan Shu Xian walked over to her grandfather and greeted him.


    "Grandfather."


    "Shu Xian, you''re here." Old Man Duan retracted his fist and wiped away some sweat. His face was flushed red and he looked healthy and healthy.


    Old Man Duan couldn''t help but be surprised for a moment. He didn''t think that this granddaughter of his would already be such ady.


    Duan Deming also came over to chat with Teacher Duan, while Li Yu went to chat with Song Men about family matters. Duan Shu Xian, the junior, had been taking a walk in the garden, and although she had been a guest of the Duan n since she was young, even if she didn''t have a genuine branch family, she still couldn''t find a family here.


    As she walked, Duan Shu Xian turned a corner and heard a voice calling her from behind.


    "Shu Xian,e here."


    Duan Shu Xian''s heart skipped a beat. She turned around and saw Duan Shumin, who had returned at an unknown time, looking at her with aplicated expression.


    "Sister Min." "Hello." Duan Shu Xian turned around and greeted.


    "I have something to tell you." Duan Shumin spoke to her, with a look in her eyes.

 Chapter 1692 - Brave refutation

    <h4>Chapter 1692 - Brave refutation</h4>


    Duan Shu Xian walked in front of her. Duan Shumin, who was wearing a famous te and a set of custom-made high level equipment, looked very smart and capable. Inparison, Duan Shu Xian was simple and normal.


    Although it had already been a week, Duan Shumin still refused to believe that she would fall for an ordinary Duan Shu Xian and treat her coldly. Could she really be worse than her?


    "Do you still have any contact with him?" Duan Shumin asked directly.


    Duan Shu Xian calmly replied, "No more."


    "Did he contact you?" Duan Shumin did not give up and asked again. What she was worried about the most was that they were still closely interacting with each other outside the school.


    Duan Shu Xian raised her head and looked fearlessly into Duan Shumin''s eyes, "Sister Min, I think this is my problem, there is no need to report to you."


    Duan Shumin was shocked. She squinted her eyes and stared at her with a trace of oppression in her eyes. "Shu Xian, you better know yourself.


    She looked towards the distant sunset and said, "Sister Min, actually, the reason why I left him was not because of your threat. I don''t need to listen to your orders."


    Duan Shumin wrapped her arms around herself as she found it hard to believe what Duan Shu Xian had just said to her. She was even a little unfamiliar with the person before her, who was such a good girl since she was young, actually told her this? " So why did you leave him? Duan Shumin raised her eyebrows, she didn''t believe that she would take the initiative to leave someone like Xi Jingchen.


    Duan Shu Xian sighed lightly. "I don''t need you to remind me. I know very well how much weight I have and I also know that I''m not worthy of him. He''s worthy of an outstanding woman."


    Although Duan Shumin was happy in her heart, as she knew her own limits, she was still jealous. She was jealous that Duan ShuXian dared to reject Xi Jingchen.


    "It''s good that you understand that." Duan Shumin lightly snorted. If it was her, she would definitely tightly grab onto Xi Jingchen.


    Unfortunately, this opportunity was not hers.


    "Shu Xian, can you tell me, how exactly did you attract him?" Duan Shumin wanted to take the scripture from her.


    Duan Shu Xian shook her head. "I don''t know."


    "I don''t think you will." Duan Shumin coldly snorted.


    Duan Shu Xian smiled inwardly. She really didn''t know who could say anything about love? However, she knew one thing for sure: Xi Jingchen was definitely not a man who could be attracted just by chance.


    Duan Shumin turned around and left. Duan Shu Xian continued to walk for a while, it was seven o''clock at dinner, a ck car was parked in the car park, Duan Siye''s figure stepped down, his aura was steady, his steps graceful, his pitch ck eyes flickered with wisdom. Under the street lights, his handsome and outstanding face still showed traces of fatigue.


    The dinner was as friendly as ever. Duan Shumin''s arrogant personality prevented her from bringing up the matter of Xi Jingchen and Duan Shu Xian.


    Thus, if this matter was not mentioned, the atmosphere would not change.


    After dinner, Duan Deming apanied his father to y chess for a while. Duan Shu Xian came out to take a breath of fresh air.


    She still had a faint sense of unease. If it was Xi Jingchen who fell in love with Duan Shu Xian first, with his identity, would he give up?


    She was going crazy with jealousy. Why not her? Why did such luck fall upon Duan Shu Xian?


    Now, as long as Duan Shu Xian agreed, she would be his woman.


    No, she wasn''t willing to let her limelight be snatched away from the Duan n. She would be the most outstanding junior in her grandfather''s heart.


    At around 9 pm, Duan Shu Xian followed her parents home. She propped her chin up as she looked at the lights outside the window. The surrounding buildings and brightly lit cities made her realize how small and ordinary she was!


    Duan Shu Xian''s next life was to help out her mother''s shop. At night, she would read materials, supplement her English, and try her best to get into a school that she had selected for the next year.


    Time unknowingly went from one month to three months, from summer to autumn. To Duan Shu Xian, this period of time was like a period of cultivation, every night she spent it in a state of restraint, because she kept Xi Jingchen''s photo in her phone. Every night, in the dead of the night, she would look at everything that happened in school repeatedly, she thought, she would probably need a very long time to forget him!


    She did not know, however, that every Sunday evening a ck sedan would be parked in front of her shop. Through the French windows, a pair of eyes would be watching her.


    Record her every frown and smile in your eyes, from summer to autumn, an hour every week, rain or shine.


    "Shu Xian, go send some flowers to Sister Li!" "It''s done." Li Yu said to her.


    Duan Shu Xian picked up the flowers and came out. She carried the flowers and headed to arge shopping mall nearby. The flowers were ced in a coffee shop and were given to her every three days.


    Just as Duan Shu Xian reached the door, her phone rang. She picked it up and saw that it was the coffee shop''s boss, Big Sister Li.


    "Hey!" "Sister Li, I''ll be there soon. Wait a moment." Duan Shu Xian quickly picked up the phone.


    When the call was over, she was about to put it back in her purse, which she had just taken off her shoulder to slip back into her cell phone because she was holding arge bouquet of flowers.


    Suddenly, a man quickly ran past her. The man quickly snatched her backpack away and started running.


    "Hey!" Return my bag. " Duan Shu Xian jumped in fright. Instinctively hugging her flowers, she chased after him while shouting, "My bag, return my bag to me!"


    Coincidentally, there was a police officer on duty nearby, so he immediately chased after the robber. Seeing that the robber even provoked the police officer behind him, he was also shocked, he didn''t care what he took out from his bag. In order to distract the policeman, he fiercely threw the bag onto the street.


    Duan Shu Xian''s eyes were wide open as she helplessly looked at her backpack lying in the middle of the road. Very quickly, an off-road jeep sped past her and rolled over her car.


    Her cellphone suddenly popped out, and under the pressure of the wheels, it was squashed into smithereens.


    A wave of despair surged into Duan Shu Xian''s eyes. She wanted to cry and rush over to retrieve her bag. "Don''t ¡­" "No!"


    The policeman who came back quickly held her back and said loudly, "Miss, calm down. I''ll pick it up for youter."


    "My phone ¡­" Tears welled up in Duan Shu Xian''s eyes, as if her phone contained something more important than her life.


    Because she had a photo of Xi Jingchen on her phone, it was the only photo he had ever given her, and she had always kept it on his phone.


    If they lost it, then they really would lose it, and they wouldn''t be able to find it.


    The police quickly went to pick up her bag. Although the other items had been crushed, her purse was fine and her phone was no longer usable.


    "Miss, your bag, don''t be sad, next time be careful." The policeman returned the bag to her.


    However, when he looked at the girl who was carrying the bag, his expression was still indescribably sorrowful. She was holding the broken phone, and tears were rolling down her face.


    "Miss, your phone is broken. You can make up a card and you won''t lose your important number."


    But to Duan Shu Xian, there was nothing more important than Xi Jingchen''s photo. She turned to the police officer and said, "Thank you."


    With that said, she carried her dirty bag into the shopping mall. After she finished delivering the flowers, Duan Shu Xian walked towards the maintenance counter with her phone.


    "Boss, can I get back the photo on my phone?" Duan Shu Xian asked the maintenance master.


    The owner picked it up and took a look. He checked it carefully and shook his head, "Miss, why is your phone broken like this? Your memory has already broken. The word bank chip is useless. It can''t be retrieved."


    The boss confirmed it with a nce, "Your photos don''t have any online cloud discs on them?"


    Duan Shu Xian shook her head. She took the broken phone and walked out of the mall.


    The dazzling sunlight made her absent-minded. She couldn''t help but let out a bitter sigh. Was this heaven''s will?


    Was the heavens warning her that she had to forget him? Maybe she could still get back to his number, but she couldn''t contact him, not in this life.


    Duan Shu Xian looked at her phone. She followed the will of the heavens and threw the phone into the trash can. She wanted to seal all memories of that period in her heart and stop thinking about it.

 Chapter 1693 - Meeting Through a Window

    <h4>Chapter 1693 - Meeting Through a Window</h4>


    Cold winter, as if everyone wants to have a hibernation dream.


    He only wanted to stay in the warmest ce for the entire day, to get through the biting cold.


    It had been a few days since Duan Shu Xian went to her mother''s florist to help. Due to the business not looking good, she went there to be lost in thought. Duan Deming told her to go home and study properly at the end of December to prepare for the test.


    Duan Shuxian was also willing to stay at home. She was also very diligent and would not give up on any useful information. She also wanted to take the exam andy a solid foundation for her future life.


    On Sunday, Duan Shu Xian had been bored for a week. She put on a thick down jacket and wrapped it tightly around herself. She wanted to go to her mother''s shop and see if there was anything she could help with.


    Around three in the afternoon, a ck car took up the space beside the florist, taking up more than an hour each. The man in the car would sometimes read or watch the news, and sometimes, he would just be thinking about something.


    "Young Master Xi, the Miss Duan hasn''t beening to the florist for some time now, are you still going to wait here for her?" The bodyguard asked the young master behind him.


    "Hm!" "Wait a moment!" Xi Jingchen nodded, his eyes looked through the window and saw the scenery inside the window. He saw a few familiar shop employees arranging the flowers, but he did not see that familiar figure.


    Even though it was summer and winter, it was as if he had never lost her. These days, through the window, he saw a girl who had gone from sullen to smiling again.


    Duan Shu Xian had indeed walked out from her memories. It wasn''t that she had forgotten, but she had carefully kept it in her heart and hadn''t touched it!


    However, whenever she thought of it, those memories would be as clear as if they were yesterday. They were never blurry.


    She just didn''t dare to let herself think. If she thought too much, her heart would hurt and she would feel sad. She didn''t want herself to be immersed in sorrow all day long. She needed to focus and be more outstanding.


    Xi Jingchen looked through the window, and indeed, he did not see Duan Shu Xian. He had been here for three consecutive weeks and had not seen her at all.


    However, every Sunday, he woulde over. Right now, he wasn''t just staying at home, but he had already taken up an important position in this country. He was very busy with his normal work.


    But he never missed her when he found time to see her.


    The bodyguard patiently apanied him as he waited. Under Xi Jingchen''s introduction, he also took out a book to read as he apanied him to pass the time.


    On Xi Jingchen''s seat, sat a cup of coffee that he drank frequently. He lightly propped himself on top of the cup with his long elbow.


    As the bodyguard was looking, he saw a bus stop in front of him. He raised his head to look at the person who got off the bus, and he inexplicably looked forward to Duan Shu Xian''s appearance.


    However, the heavens must have heard his prayers!


    A girl in a white down jacket walked over gracefully from the crowd.


    He immediately became excited, "Young Master Xi, Miss Duan is here."


    The man in the back seat narrowed his eyes. Through the front windshield, he stared deeply at the slim figure that was walking towards him.


    Who else could it be other than Duan Shu Xian? It was as if she had been through winter, and she had be even more round and sleek. Her delicate and pretty face gave off a natural sense of beauty.


    Even though she was wearing such heavy clothes, it did not cover up her picturesque appearance.


    Duan Shu Xian walked closer and closer to the ck car. Xi Jingchen''s breath was slightly held up, as if she was right in front of his eyes. He could touch her with his hand.


    When Duan Shu Xian brushed past the car, a little boy suddenly rushed over while riding a bicycle unsteadily.


    Duan Shu Xian jumped in fright. She quickly leaned her back against the ck car and dodged. However, she only threw her shoulder belt at the rearview mirror. However, she didn''t notice.


    When the little boy left, she suddenly turned around and tugged at her backpack, instantly ripping the rearview mirror off her low-key luxury car. She only heard a metallic ck sound and didn''t break the rearview mirror, but she must have hurt something as well.


    Duan Shu Xian jumped in fright. She quickly bent down and pressed her face against the ss to see if there was anyone inside.


    If someone was around, she would apologize andpensate, instead of just leaving!


    As the entire car was made of dark ss, no one could see inside from the outside. This was to prevent others from peeping.


    "Young Master Xi, what should we do?" The bodyguard asked the man behind him nervously.


    "Get out of the car and take care of it!" Xi Jingchen said in a low voice.


    The bodyguardplied as he pushed open the door and got out of the car.


    Duan Shu Xian saw that there was actually someone sitting in the car, she immediately walked over with an apologetic blush and said, "Sorry sir, I identally pulled your rearview mirror just now! "Take a look and see if it''s broken. I will definitelypensate you."


    The bodyguard could only pretend toe over and check, he checked and said, "It''s okay, it''s not broken! "No need topensate."


    "I''m sorry, I''m so sorry!" Duan Shu Xian thought, I''ve met a good person.


    The bodyguard smiled. "I saw it in the car just now. You didn''t mean to do it."


    Duan Shu Xian''s heart was filled with gratitude. But at this moment, she felt that there was someone in the back seat. She couldn''t help but nce towards the window of the car.


    The man who was staring at her suddenly stopped breathing, afraid that she would notice. However, Duan Shu Xian naturally didn''t notice it because she couldn''t see it clearly through the ss.


    "Then I''m sorry." Duan Shu Xian continued apologizing. Then, she waved her hand and walked into the shop.


    The bodyguard returned to his seat and continued to sit, he turned and spoke to Xi Jingchen behind him: "Young Master, Miss Duan is truly a good girl!"


    Xi Jingchen pursed his lips and smiled, "She is indeed a pretty good girl."


    Duan Shu Xian walked into her mother''s shop. Seeing that the ck car hadn''t left yet, she suddenly came up with a n. She wondered if there was anyone he liked. Even if his family members received flowers, they should still be happy!


    She picked up a bouquet of flowers from the side and walked straight to the window of the car.


    When the bodyguard saw that she had arrived, he could not help but ask the man behind him anxiously, "Young Master Xi, the Miss Duan is here again."


    Xi Jingchen looked at the bunch of flowers that she was holding, and said in a low voice, "She probably came to send you some flowers.


    "Should I take it?"


    "Take it!" Xi Jingchen supported his chin, his eyes revealing a trace of anticipation.


    Duan Shu Xian knocked on the car window on the copilot, hinting her bodyguard to lower the car window.


    The bodyguard rolled down the window, Duan Shu Xian bent down and said to him, "Sir, I work for this florist, how about this! I''ll give you a bunch of flowers as a form ofpensation. "


    "Okay, thanks." The bodyguard epted it.


    Duan Shu Xian brought the flowers in through the car window. She had always been curious about the person in the back seat, so she took the opportunity to take a look and saw that it was a tall man.


    His slender fingers were holding a book, and the open book covered his face. He was dressed in a well-cut ck suit, and his hands were holding the book.


    Duan Shu Xian''s breath caught. She suddenly felt a familiar feeling from this man.


    Her heart was pounding, and she was trying to see his face through the book, when the bodyguard said, "Miss, I''m in a hurry."


    "Oh!" "I''m sorry." Duan Shu Xian quickly put down her words and left the copilot''s window. As she stood up, her gaze was tightly locked onto the window in the back seat.


    At the same time, Xi Jingchen also closed his book, and his gaze was looking at her through the window, his two pairs of eyes colliding into each other through the window.


    Xi Jingchen''s heart suddenly throbbed as well. His eyes were still clear and bright, and the moment she looked at him, he felt his heart race.


    Duan Shu Xian stared nkly at the ck car as it drove away. She bit her red lips to regain her senses. Was she mistaken?


    He actually thought that the man sitting in the back seat was him?

 Chapter 1694 - Hope for meeting

    <h4>Chapter 1694 - Hope for meeting</h4>


    No, how could he appear on such arge street? He had already left the school. He was such a high and mighty person, but every day, he would surely be swarmed by bodyguards!


    Duan Shu Xian sighed. In that instant, her mind was in a mess. An intense wave of longing seized her, making her want to see him.


    Even if it was only from a distance, or through the news screen, she could still meet him once.


    But how could it be possible for them to have such a huge gap between them?


    Duan Shu Xian stood in the cold wind on the street for a long time. Only when she was unbearably cold did she turn around and return to her mother''s warm shop.


    In the ck car, the bodyguard was apologizing to Xi Jingchen.


    "I''m sorry young master, I had no choice but to do so just now. Otherwise, I''m afraid that Miss Duan would have found out that it was you."


    "I''m fine!" I don''t me you. " Xi Jingchen frowned, supporting his face as he thought about something.


    Duan Shu Xian had finally entered the important moment of her exam. She didn''t let her parents down and won the exam.


    In the blink of an eye, the New Year had passed. The bell for the New Year rang, and the atmosphere for the New Year was extremely lively. Duan Shu Xian followed her parents to the Duan Residence for the New Year.


    Because Duan Deming mentioned that Duan Shu Xian was studying at home, she knew that Duan Shu Xian didn''t get close to Xi Jingchen.


    To her, as long as Duan Shu Xian did not have that kind of ambition, she wouldn''t worry at all. Furthermore, Duan Shu Xian had not interacted with Xi Jingchen for over half a year, so would Xi Jingchen still remember her?


    Maybe Xi Jingchen just liked her a little when he was lonely and bored, and didn''t have the thought of marrying her back. Moreover, he knew better than anyone else what kind of conditions a woman would need to apany him through his life in the future.


    On the eighth day after the new year, Duan Deming found a rtively rxed job for Duan Shu Xian. It was also rted to her specialty, a receptionist in the museum. Plus, he didn''t have long to work, so his sry was not bad. She decided to go to work after the new year, and furthermore, this was her specialty. He was very happy to be able to find a suitable profession ¡­


    The matter.


    After 15 years of age, on Monday, Duan Shu Xian came to the museum in the city to report. This was a national museum, it was an honor to be able to work here.


    Duan Shu Xian obediently filled in the report. Finally, she came to work with her namete. Duan Shu Xian was wearing a set of issued uniforms, her whole body was full of spirit. After the victory of this exam, she regained a lot of confidence. Moreover, she was able to enter the National Museum, so she was very confident about her future job.


    The letter.


    In the Pavilion Lord Manor, in a study, Xi Jingchen was seated and flipping through some information on foreign envoys. It was at this time that his door was knocked.


    "Come in." He answered in a low voice.


    "Young Master Xi, there is something I want to report to you."


    Xi Jingchen looked at the person who reported in. It was precisely him who had went to investigate the Duan n, so he narrowed his eyes and said, "Speak!"


    "I just received news that the Miss Duan you were paying attention to has finished her studies and has returned to her job."


    Xi Jingchen was startled, "What does she do?"


    "The Miss Duan entered our National Museum to work and became a normal receptionist."


    Xi Jingchen revealed a slightly surprised expression, he raised his eyebrow and said, "She''s already working?"


    "Yes, Miss Duan has already been working for a week."


    "Good!" "I understand." Xi Jingchen nodded.


    After the bodyguard left, he closed the list of the diplomatic mission, his thin lips curled up into a smile, "Looks like it''s time to meet up."


    Duan Shu Xian was very enthusiastic about her new job. Furthermore, the first group she led was a group of cute children. She exined it seriously and patiently, making the children like her very much.


    The receptionists here all had very strict requirements on their appearance. As this was also a ce to receive foreign delegations, they would often have foreign missions visit and would only be open to the public during normal times.


    Duan Shu Xian''s job was also very fulfilling. In the evening, a rather important meeting was held, and the curator who sat at the seat of honor was a dignified man in his early fifties.


    At this moment, he was announcing something. At the end of the month, a foreign team would being to visit. The staff who were receiving them had to be prepared. There couldn''t be any mistakes.


    Duan Shu Xian sat upright and responded to the curator''s orders. She must do her job well and definitely must not lose face for her country. Her English was very good recently, and she was still bing a more qualified lecturer in Nu He. Regarding the historical relics here, when she was at school, she had a research topic topete for. She also didn''t like this ce ¡­


    He was very familiar with it.


    Duan Shu Xian enjoyed dealing with cultural relics. Because of the passing of time, the things that she left behind seemed to be telling a deep story that would cause people to quieten down and ponder when facing these cultural relics.


    "Duan Shu Xian was not timid at all. Cultural relics, to her, were a type of intense interest." "Sister Yang, it''s my first timeing into contact with a foreign mission, what don''t you understand? Can you teach me?" Duan Shu Xian asked a friendly staff member.


    "Of course you can. If you don''t know anything, feel free to ask me!" "Also, we usually have important people present, so you can''t be negligent. If you don''t do well, you might get fired."


    Duan Shu Xian nodded her head, she was extremely serious, "I''ll definitely work hard."


    "You''re very smart, and you''re also a professional in this field. You definitely won''t have a problem with that." Sister Yang patted her shoulder.


    Duan Shu Xian was also looking forward to receiving a foreign mission, as this would allow her to broaden her horizons.


    Duan Shu Xian was not idle either. When she had time, she would read a book to enrich her knowledge. It was not because she wanted to do something, but rather, she wanted more perception.


    Of course, at this time, as she grew older, by one year, even though her birthday was November, in Li Yu''s heart, she had grown by one year.


    Therefore, she was in a hurry to find a good match for her daughter. She hoped that when her daughter was young, she could interact more with her. Otherwise, when she was old, she would feel wronged.


    But today, when Duan Shu Xian just arrived at home, Li Yu mentioned this to her and she had someone introduce her to a good boy.


    "Mom, I really don''t want to fall in love! I have no intention of getting married. " Duan Shu Xian shook her head and refused.


    "Child, why are you so stubborn! You always have to get married. I don''t want you to think about getting married when you''re old, and at that time, the only one who can pick on you will be you. "


    Duan Shu Xian felt bitter in her heart. It wasn''t that she didn''t want to find him! However, there were some people that would need a lifetime to forget. Even if she couldn''t have a future with him, she didn''t want to love a man that she didn''t love.


    This wasn''t fair to her opponent. She didn''t know when she would be able to forget him, but she was still fine and satisfied.


    "Mom, I really don''t want to see it." Mom, I really don''t want to see it!


    "Thest time, I pushed the boy. His child is about to be born, so you should just agree to meet up with your mother and leave a message for her. That will also be good for you to contact her privately." Li Yu advised her.


    Duan Shu Xian bit her lip, and after seeing her mother earnestly trying to persuade her, she could only say, "Alright!" I''ll see you. "


    Duan Shu Xian didn''t want to make things difficult for her mother, so she introduced the people who came to visit and knew that she was still alone! If the mother always refused someone, it would make others gossip.


    Moreover, his mother was someone who opened the door to do business. The worst thing she could do was offend others.


    Seeing that she finally agreed, Li Yu couldn''t help but show her the picture of the boy. He looked like a good person, but Duan Shu Xian didn''t feel anything.


    This was not a problem for the other party, but a matter of her own heart. In her heart, it was as if it was very difficult for her to live with another man.


    She even bitterly thought, "I don''t want to get married in this life!" Let''s just live like this! Anyway, she was fine!


    Some people, if they met, were destined to spend a lifetime to forget.


    A man like Xi Jingchen. Once you fall in love, you can make a woman fall in love.

 Chapter 1695

    <h4>Chapter 1695</h4>


    Meeting him again


    Unknowingly, the time for receiving the diplomatic mission drew near. During this time, Duan Shu Xian had done her homework. She was studying English every day and had enrolled in two smallnguages. To her, she didn''t have the heart to talk about feelings.


    To enrich oneself in work and find the beauty of life.


    Her job at the museum had given her the value of her life and the significance of her work. Her sry was also not bad, and every day, she woulde into contact with a different group of people, making her more cheerful.


    In a blink of an eye, another year''s spring had arrived. Bai Xia got up in the morning and her father bought her a bicycle. Although it wasn''t expensive, it made it more convenient for her to travel. She habitually slept early in the morning and slept soundly during her work and rest. Even if young people enjoyed staying upte in the night with all kinds of uninterrupted nightlife and enjoyed the stimtion and passion of youth, this was something that could not be found on Duan Shu Xian because she had been raised since childhood.


    Good habits, and her self-discipline.


    In the early morning, there was a trace of mist floating in the air. The smell of spring was very distinct. The tender green color could be seen everywhere, and people''s hearts couldn''t help but feel happy along with it.


    While waiting for the traffic lights, Duan Shu Xian''s mind was in a daze for a few seconds. Looking at the street with the trees, her mind immediately went back to the school a year ago, where she met Xi Jingchen.


    He had asked her to bring him around to familiarize him with the surroundings. That day, she had led him extremely excitedly, and at that time, she didn''t have any pressure or burden in her heart, so she didn''t even know who the man she was leading was.


    All she knew was that the day''s scenery was very beautiful, and she was also having a wonderful time.


    Duan Shu Xian pursed her lips and smiled as she thought about it. She probably met him in the spring, so when spring came, it was hard for her to suppress her emotions. asionally, she would run out, and she would also be in a daze from time to time, giggling foolishly. After knowing him, a year had passed in the blink of an eye. Time passed really quickly! But why was it so hard for her to forget him? "When I drink coffee, I will think of his coffee, and when I eat dessert, I will think of his dessert."


    A few trips to the library would make him long to meet him on some bookshelf.


    Even though they had only been together for a short time, his figure had seeped into every aspect of her life and was unforgettable.


    At this moment, the green light appeared. Duan Shu Xian stepped on the throttle, and her train of thought was cleared. She had now learnt how to restrain herself and put down the light. Perhaps, her mind had matured even more.


    Duan Shumin never sought her out again, but during every family banquet, she would ask her if she could contact Xi Jingchen. Duan Shu Xian had worshipped her before, but now, she felt that the heart was the most important.


    Even though she was clearly a member of a n, and was a rtive, she could not bear to see Duan Shumin live a better life than Duan Shumin. In fact, she even tyrannically thought that she would not be able to live a better life than.


    Duan Shu Xian also calmly looked on. It''s just that during this year, when Aunt and Grandfather were eating, they wouldn''t bring up the topic of Duan Shumin bing the future, because everyone knew that her chances of sess were slim.


    On the contrary, every time Song Men brought it up, Duan Shumin would interrupt her and not let her bring it up again, because Duan Shumin knew that if she brought it up again, she would only make Duan Shu Xianugh.


    She had a secret that she had rejected Xi Jingchen before. Duan Shu Xian arrived at the museum and parked her car. She walked through the employee entrance, wearing a dark and appropriate suit and afortable blue silk scarf. Her hair was tied behind her head, making her young and elegant face appear even more three-dimensional in appearance.


    It made sense.


    The light and elegant makeup entuated her professional vibe, and the self-confidence she unwittingly exuded became even more mesmerizing.


    There were only three days left before the reception of the diplomatic mission. The entire museum''s staff was fully focused as they tidied up the deficiencies and repaired important cultural relics, hoping that they would be able to show themselves before the diplomatic mission arrived.


    Naturally, Duan Shu Xian didn''t have the strength to be the host of the main force this time around. She became a footman, serving the members of the diplomatic mission. This was enough of an honor for her. Time passed day by day, and in the blink of an eye, the day to receive the diplomatic mission arrived. Duan Shu Xian only knew that there were more members in the diplomatic mission and that their identities were important in other countries.


    Slow. Duan Shu Xian arrived at 6: 30 in the morning. She was apanied by 11 other staff members. This time, there were 12 of them, plus the three main lecturers, the curator, the assistant curator and the two important staff members who were to apany the delegation on their tours.


    After the meeting ended, in the breakfast room, Duan Shu Xian heard the sisters beside her telling jokes. One of them said to them in a rather experienced manner, "You guys have to perform well today! He might even have a young and handsome big brother! This is how my elder sister met her chosen one. She was born into the third generation, how domineering!


    "Status."


    "Wow!" The other sisters immediately looked forward to it.


    "If only we had the same luck."


    "That''s right!" I don''t have a boyfriend yet! And my family wants me to marry a politician! "


    Duan Shu Xian chatted andughed with them everyday and felt full of expectation. However, she didn''t have any expectations because she didn''t have the mood to date. She only wanted to work.


    "Shu Xian, you have a better chance than us!" You''re the prettiest here. "


    Duan Shu Xian smiled as she shook her head, "I''ve never thought of this kind of thing. This kind of luck wouldn''t fall on me."


    "How is this possible!?" Fatees and goes, sometimes unknowingly. "


    It was eight o''clock when he arrived at the door of the reception room, for it was a grand reception, and the curator, who stood at the door, looked at the time several times, and he took it very seriously.


    "Did you get a call?"


    "No phone call." The assistant director shook his head.


    It was almost 9 P.M. Finally, the Deputy Director received the notice that the diplomatic mission''s car was heading this way. It would be here in 20 minutes.


    When Duan Shu Xian heard this, she couldn''t help but lightly weigh her foot that was still standing still. She must still be standing on guard with her shoes that were a few centimeters tall.


    Twenty minutes seemed like a long time. Finally, the iron bars of the gates opened and a line of six cars drove in. There were also four escort vehicles.


    However, behind the escort car, another ck car drove in. Behind the car, there were still four ck cars.


    Duan Shu Xian looked at the car that followed. Her heart couldn''t help but be tugged by something. This scene was familiar. She couldn''t help but feel bitter.


    Why did she think of him again?


    Just as Duan Shu Xian wasughing bitterly, she saw a middle-aged man walk quickly to the front of the curator that was weing her. Hearing something, the curator''s expression changed and he immediately walked quickly to one of the cars.


    He did not even care about the group of people who got off the diplomatic mission, because he had more important people to wee him. He conveniently arranged the assistant curator to go over to see the people from the diplomatic mission. All he saw was a uniform line of bodyguards stepping down from the car. The back door of the second car was opened by the bodyguards.


    do.


    Duan Shu Xian looked at the group of people surrounding someone as they got off the car. Since they were all blocked, she only saw the curator standing outside, bowing and greeting someone.


    One of the female officers beside Duan Shu Xian said in a low voice, "There must be a very important person in attendance."


    Duan Shu Xian looked around nervously, wondering who it was.


    As she was lost in thought, she saw a group of people and a group of foreign delegates walking towards the main gate. Under the bright sunlight, the group dispersed and stood in an orderly manner. As theyer afteryer of personnel retreated, a slender and handsome figure could be seen beside the group of diplomatic mission. He was young and handsome, with an extraordinary bearing.


    The aura of a n was graceful as if it were made of nature itself.


    Duan Shu Xian''s gaze widened as she held her breath. Her mind was nk as she stared at the group of people walking over. No, her gaze was fixated on the figure walking over. Never in her dreams did she expect that the person apanying this group of diplomatic mission would be Xi Jingchen. They hadn''t seen each other for eight months, but to her, it felt like a century had passed.

 Chapter 1696 - She made a mistake

    <h4>Chapter 1696 - She made a mistake</h4>


    The first thought that came to Duan Shu Xian''s mind was actually to turn around and escape. However, she stopped her steps. Other than blinking her eyes in panic, biting her red lips and maintaining her weing posture, there was nothing she could do.


    Even if she could only watch helplessly as he walked over with the diplomatic mission while talking andughing, she could only calm her heart down.


    She began to pray that he hadn''t seen her, hadn''t seen her.


    Duan Shu Xian helplessly discovered that she couldn''t even lower her head. She could only smile and look straight ahead as she weed the diplomatic mission.


    Xi Jingchen was chatting with an imposing elder, and he very politely lowered his head, earnestly listening to his words.


    Soon, they arrived at the entrance. Duan Shu Xian''s head was buzzing as if she couldn''t hear anything.


    However, she could see Xi Jingchen''s face. After not seeing him for eight months, he had matured even more. He was no longer the Teacher Xi, he had regained his original identity, the unreachable young master of the imperial family.


    A voice in Duan Shu Xian''s head was begging.


    Don''t discover her, don''t discover her, let them miss her perfectly!


    However, the heavens seemed to have heard her begging. When Xi Jingchen walked past her, his gaze was still fixed on the old man, as if he was the most important person.


    Duan Shu Xian watched as they went in. She could finally breathe out a sigh of relief.


    All the young receptionist silently showed an excited expression. It was because of Xi Jingchen''s appearance.


    Even if they didn''t know who he was, he was still a young man, but he had the status of a legation.


    Duan Shu Xian followed them in, and they slowly followed the visiting diplomatic mission to serve them.


    After entering, Duan Shu Xian''s breathing became heavier, because she saw Xi Jingchen apanying the old man, and standing in front of and admiring the words tablet that was in front of them.


    Duan Shu Xian immediately slipped into a corner that Xi Jingchen couldn''t see. She didn''t dare to stand behind him, just in case he turned around and saw her.


    The speed of the mission was very slow, because there were too many things that attracted them. As they chatted in the civilization, they listened to the exnation, and revered everything that happened here.


    Duan Shu Xian''s job was to follow at the back and wait for when needed. Duan Shu Xian''s gaze couldn''t stop herself as she looked at Xi Jingchen who was walking in front. There were thousands of things she wanted to say to Xi Jingchen, but she didn''t dare to say a single word to him.


    Even when she saw him, she wanted to avoid him, for no other reason than that she didn''t want to enter his life again.


    After walking through the corridor of the museum, time passed by slowly. Duan Shu Xian hoped that the time would be faster, but she also hoped that it would be slower. That way, she could get a better look at him.


    This was because such an opportunity might not appear again in the future.


    Xi Jingchen did not look behind him, Duan Shu Xian heaved a sigh of relief. She thought, he would definitely not discover her, maybe he had already forgotten about her, and had a new love life with her. As she thought about it, her nerves ached again, but she couldn''t care less.


    Finally, the diplomatic mission got tired of strolling around and came to a ce to entertain, where there were leisure chairs and tea supplies.


    Duan Shu Xian''s nerves tensed up again. She stood at the back and held a tray with a few cups of tea on it. She walked to the front of her foreign friends and offered the tea to them.


    In another seat, Xi Jingchen raised his gaze and looked at the busy figure across the crowd, his lips suppressing a smile, he held his teacup, drinking his tea, and stared at her.


    Just at this moment, Xi Jingchen stood up, put down his teacup, and walked straight behind the woman who was bending over to ce the teacup of tea down.


    Duan Shu Xian was finishing her tea when she sensed someone approaching from behind her. She immediately smiled and turned around. Then, all of a sudden, she bumped into a pair of deep, smiling eyes.


    This unexpected meeting made her panic. Her te was tilted and there was a cup of tea left on it. With a bang, it fell to the ground, creating a cracking sound.


    Duan Shu Xian panicked. She didn''t expect to make such a huge mistake in front of the diplomatic mission. She even felt that the air around her had quieted down and everyone was looking at her. Her head was buzzing with embarrassment.


    She crouched down to pick it up when arge palm caught her wrist and pulled her up. "This will scratch you. Let the cleaners do it!"


    Xi Jingchen med himself in his heart. It must be because he had suddenly appeared behind her and shocked her to such an extent that she had made such a mistake.


    "I''m sorry!" Duan Shu Xian gasped for breath as she gently withdrew her hand.


    Seeing this, the curator at the side lowered his voice and lectured Duan Shu Xian, "Little Duan, what''s wrong with you?"


    When Xi Jingchen heard it, he opened his mouth and said softly, "It''s not her fault, I bumped into her te."


    "Sorry, sorry Young Master Xi, were you hurt anywhere?" The curator immediately asked for his concern.


    "I''m fine!" Get someone here to clean up. " Xi Jingchen turned to Duan Shu Xian and said, "I didn''t scare you!"


    "No!" "Thank you." Duan Shu Xian turned around and walked quickly towards the room that was served by the teahouse.


    As soon as she entered, she gasped for breath. At this time, a staff member who followed her asked curiously, "Why didn''t you catch her? This is a big mistake! "


    In her heart, Duan Shu Xian was also ming herself. She admitted that it was her fault, so even if she had to take on any responsibilities afterwards, she was willing to do so.


    "It''s my fault." Duan Shu Xian sighed.


    "I saw that handsome guy speaking up for you just now. Do you know him?"


    "No ¡­" "I don''t know him." Duan Shu Xian denied it with a stammer.


    "I don''t know him!" Then why is he so passionate towards you? It seems like he has taken a fancy to you! "


    "No, don''t spout nonsense. It''s all right." Duan Shu Xian was in a hurry to exin.


    "Okay, okay. If only there was such a good thing, but with our statuses, how could we have such good fortune?"


    Duan Shu let out a sigh of relief and added, "Yes, we don''t dare to think about such things."


    Xi Jingchen looked at the broken pieces on the ground that had been swept away, and thought back to the Director''s attitude just now. He got up and walked over to the Director''s seat, and sat down.


    "Young Master Xi, if there''s anything you need, just tell me."


    "Curator of Gold, please do not me that staff member for the matter just now." Xi Jingchen said in a low voice.


    "It''s our people who made a mistake. We''ve let the diplomatic mission down." The director was still ming Duan Shu Xian, as this would affect the overall situation this time.


    Xi Jingchen suddenly leaned towards Curator of Gold and said, "For my sake, don''t bring this up again. I will take responsibility for everything that happens."


    Curator of Gold immediately opened his eyes wide. Why did he speak up for that female employee like that?


    "She''s my friend." Xi Jingchen opened his mouth again, and those words became Duan Shu Xian''s protective talisman.


    This time, the Curator of Gold did not dare say more. He quickly smiled and said, "I understand, I understand."


    Duan Shu Xian waited for a while and saw the diplomatic mission continue to admire him. On the other hand, Xi Jingchen was still walking at the front and conversing with the old man.


    She did not expect him to recognize her.


    Finally, the important restaurant was finished from 10: 00 to 12: 00. The diplomatic mission was about to leave. They needed to go to the cafeteria. After sending off the diplomatic mission, Duan Shu Xian was called by the curator, "Little Duan,e. Let''s go to the third resting room nearby. Quickly go!"


    Duan Shu Xian froze for a moment. She didn''t dare to ask why he wanted to let her pass, so she quickly walked to the third lounge to the side.


    She knocked on the door and pushed it open. When she saw the man standing in front of the French window, her heart started beating faster.


    It was him! He was waiting for her.


    "The diplomatic mission is leaving, are you still not leaving?" Duan Shu Xian asked him.


    Xi Jingchen turned around, his deep gaze locking onto her as he asked in a gentle voice, "How have you been recently?"


    Duan Shu Xian''s heart raced. His caring words seemed to have found out all of her grievances, but she pretended to be rxed as she said, "I''ve been doing well. Thank you for your concern."


    Xi Jingchen squinted his eyes, as though he was trying to see through her smiling face.


    When they met again, she smiled politely, but there was only respect in her eyes.

 Chapter 1697 - He seeks intercourse

    <h4>Chapter 1697 - He seeks intercourse</h4>


    In the quiet lounge, the atmosphere was tense. Under the gaze of the pair of eyes on Duan Shu Xian, she could not help but feel helpless. Her eyes flickered with anxiety, but she did not dare to look at the man opposite her.


    The current him, in front of her, was no longer the Teacher Xi. His true aura of a noble royal family was like an intense pressure that pressured her to the point where she couldn''t breathe.


    "If there''s nothing else, then I''ll be taking my leave." Duan Shu Xian bit her lips and turned to leave.


    "Wait." Xi Jingchen called out to her in a low voice.


    Duan Shu Xian''s back was facing him, her expression was filled with sorrow and pain. She bit her lips tightly, but didn''t turn back as she asked, "Young Master Xi, is there anything else you need?"


    She didn''t hear the reply from behind her, but she seemed to hear the heavy footsteps on the carpet. As he approached her, Duan Shu Xian''s heart tightened as she felt her heartbeat quicken.


    When the strong sense of masculinity was very close to her, she couldn''t help but turn around. However, this man was even closer than she had expected. They were only half an arm apart.


    Duan Shu Xian instinctively took a step back, but in the next second, her lumbar region dropped a big palm. The man''s long arms wrapped around her, and brought her with him as he threw her into his embrace.


    Duan Shu Xian''s face collided with his suit. Her eyes widened, as if the scorching temperature of his body made her want to retreat in a hurry, but the man forbade her from doing so.


    Duan Shu Xian panicked and pleaded in a low voice, "Let go of me!"


    "I''m not letting go!" As Xi Jingchen''s voice fell, he bent down and sized up the girl in his arms who had lost control of her body. He lifted her chin with hisrge palm and looked at her pink lips.


    "Ugh ¡­" Duan Shu Xian''s mind was nk as she greeted the man''s kiss. The familiar cold air assaulted her, causing her breathing to be disorderly.


    How could he do this? How could he kiss her without her permission? Duan Shu Xian didn''t even know how to respond to him. She nervously closed her eyes and could only feel the gentle sucking sensation on her lips.


    Xi Jingchen felt that the girl in his embrace had been frozen for a long time. He could not bear to watch any longer as he pulled away his lips, but he did not let go of her.


    Half of Duan Shu Xian''s face was red because she was holding her breath and didn''t know how to kiss. Of course, it was also because she was embarrassed.


    "Let me go ¡­" Duan Shu Xian gently pushed at him. She didn''t know why, but she didn''t have the strength normally. However, her hands were like blooming flowers, she couldn''t muster up any strength no matter how hard she tried.


    Xi Jingchen continued to wrap his arms around her waist and did not allow her to leave. He leaned over to her ear and begged his in a low voice, "Su Xian, let''s continue our rtionship!"


    Duan Shu Xian''s watery eyes blinked as if she was getting more flustered. She hurriedly pushed him, but he couldn''t say no. However, she used her actions to express her thoughts.


    However, Xi Jingchen continued to hold her captive without moving, and then spoke again, "You have escaped long enough, I will not let you escape again. Su Xian, I am very sure, I like you."


    Duan Shu Xian''s mind was nk, but there was an intense feeling of contradiction and struggle. She had spent so much time and effort to forget him and flee, how could he appear again?


    "We''re not suitable." Duan Shu Xian shook her head in his embrace, her forehead pressed against his chest.


    Xi Jingchen couldn''t help but look at her in a good mood, "I''ve never tried, how do you know we''re not suitable for one?"


    Duan Shu Xian was stunned. In school all those years ago, they weren''t exactly friends. They could only be considered to have a good impression of each other!


    "I''m talking about our fair and square rtionship! If it''s necessary, I''lle to your house and tell your parents, and your grandfather will tell you that. " Xi Jingchen knew that thest time she had rejected him was because she had received pressure from her n.


    He didn''t force her back then because he didn''t want to force her into a corner. He felt sorry for her, but he couldn''t wait any longer.


    "No ¡­" "No, you can''te to my house!" As expected, Duan Shu Xian''s face was pale with fright. He wanted to go over, then grandfather, aunt and cousin. How would they look at her?


    "Rest assured, no matter how your family views us, I will protect you!" Standing by your side. " Xi Jingchen was ready. He had already waited far too long for this meeting.


    Duan Shu Xian was scared silly. Without any preparation in her heart, she received the news that he wanted to date her.


    Just then, a knocking sound came from outside the door. It was Xi Jingchen''s assistant, and he said, "Young Master Xi, it''s time for you guys to leave. The envoy''s carriage is already headed to the dining hall."


    "Good!" Give me two more minutes. " Xi Jingchen replied towards the door.


    "Alright!" The assistant answered.


    Seeing that he was about to leave in a hurry, Duan Shu Xian quickly struggled for a moment before taking two steps back. "If you have something to say, then go and busy yourself with it!"


    Xi Jingchen''s eyes quietly stared at her, his thin lips revealing a smile, "This time, I won''t allow you to hide from me!"


    "I didn''t dodge you!" Duan Shu Xian retorted in a low voice.


    She hadn''t done anything wrong, so why did she avoid him?


    "Work peacefully here. I''lle and see you when I have time!" Xi Jingchenforted her as he passed by her and walked to the door. When he opened it, he turned around and looked over, "Don''t tell anyone else my identity for now."


    "Don''t worry!" I definitely won''t say it. " Duan Shu Xian nodded and promised.


    Xi Jingchen''s expression became moreplicated. If it was someone else, would they feel honored knowing him and make a name for themselves?


    But why did she seem unwilling to even mention it in front of him?


    "Shu Xian, I know you still love me!" As Xi Jingchen was about to leave, he said these words with certainty.


    Duan Shu Xian couldn''t help but open her mouth, "I ¡­" She swallowed thest three words back.


    Because she couldn''t do something like lying with her eyes open.


    Seeing her reaction, Xi Jingchenughed happily a little and finally left.


    Hearing the footsteps outside the window getting further and further away, Duan Shu Xian''s body felt indescribably weak. She sat down on the sofa beside her and gasped for breath.


    The words he had just said echoed in his mind. He wanted to continue dating, and he didn''t even allow her to escape. He wanted to return home with her to see his family, and to meet his grandfather? He wasn''t here for real, right? Did he think this was funny?


    When Duan Shu Xian came out again, his team had also left. After she had sessfully received the mission, all the tensed employees let out a sigh of relief.


    "Shu Xian, if the directores looking for you in a bit, you better say something nice and beg him. Otherwise, you just broke the cup in front of the diplomatic mission, but it was a big mistake, and you''ll get fired." A senior sister reminded her.


    Duan Shu Xian nodded. "Yes!" "I will."


    She liked the job so much that she didn''t want to leave it, if she wanted to deduct the sry or something.


    Sure enough, the director''s office called the staff lounge. When the senior sister who answered the phone heard this, she immediately turned to Duan Shu Xian and said, "Shu Xian, the director wants you to go to his office."


    At this point, everyone looked at her with some sympathy. She was a neer, and now that she had made such a mistake, even the senior employees might not be able to stay. She was definitely going to be fired.


    Duan Shu Xian also felt her heart tighten. She really didn''t want to leave! She would rather be scolded. She walked to the front of Curator of Gold''s office and knocked on the door. The Curator of Gold inside immediately came to open the door for her.


    But it startled her.


    "Director!" You''re looking for me. " Duan Shu came back to his senses and hurriedly greeted.


    "Little Duan,e on,e in and have a chat!" Curator of Gold was normally a kind and easy person to talk to, but once he had work to do, he would be very serious.


    Duan Shu Xian walked into his office nervously. When Curator of Gold saw her nervous expression, he smiled benevolently and said, "It''s nothing, it''s not like I''m scolding you. What happened today was an ident, none of us wanted it to happen, right?"


    Duan Shu Xian looked at him in shock and said, "Sorry, Director. This is my fault. You can take away your sry however you want to!" But please don''t fire me. "


    "Who said they wanted to dismiss you? No such thing, but me! I called you over to ask you out of curiosity, are you familiar with Young Master Xi? You are friends? " Curator of Gold really wanted to know more about this rtionship.


    Duan Shu Xian could not help but be dumbfounded for a few seconds. Why would Curator of Gold ask this? She hurriedly shook her head, "I''m just acquainted with Young Master Xi."

 Chapter 1698 - Disordered Heart

    <h4>Chapter 1698 - Disordered Heart</h4>


    Furthermore, in the resting room just now, they had been alone for twenty minutes. Adding the fact that they were young men and women, he could not help but think of a possibility.


    The rtionship between Duan Shu Xian and Xi Jingchen was even closer than what he had imagined. This meant that Duan Shu Xian had to be paid attention to while working here.


    "Alright, don''t be nervous, I''m just asking. If there''s nothing else, go back to work! If there''s any trouble at work, juste to me and I''ll take care of it for you. "


    "No need, I work quite well."


    Duan Shu Xian hastily opened the door and walked out.


    The moment she came out, she let out a sigh of relief. So it was just a false rm! I thought I was going to be scolded! Of course, in reality, she was being scolded for making such a mistake! But the reason she didn''t get scolded was probably rted to Xi Jingchen.


    He was the one who helped her out of this situation. Duan Shu Xian couldn''t help but think that he owed her a favor.


    When Duan Shu Xian returned to the studio, her colleagues looked at her sympathetically, thinking that she wasn''t going to pack up and leave.


    "Shu Xian, are you alright?!"


    "I''m fine."


    Duan Shu Xian seemed to have something heavy on her mind.


    "Are you really alright?"


    Did the curator scold you!? Or did they say they were going to fire you? "


    "No, he told me to pay attention next time. Work hard."


    Duan Shu Xian panicked.


    She must not let others know that she was saved by Xi Jingchen.


    The others immediately felt d for her. "Then your luck is too good. If it were anyone else, you might really have to leave!"


    Duan Shu Xian smiled wryly. It wasn''t because she was lucky.


    It was just that they had met a noble.


    "Hey!" Shu Xian, who is that handsome guy!? He did hold your wrist today. "


    A beautiful Female staff asked her enviously.


    Duan Shu Xian pretended to be calm as she shook her head, "I had a drink back then and was very flustered."


    "That handsome guy must be worried that Shu Xian is going to pick up a ss of wine and cut her hand, so he held her hand and didn''t let her pick it up!"


    Someone beside him exined.


    Duan Shu Xian guiltily nodded her head. "It''s like this."


    "That handsome guy is simply the most refined person I''ve ever seen. Moreover, he looks so noble. He must have an extraordinary identity."


    "I don''t think you can keep dreaming. I heard his surname was Xi. Think about it!"


    A rtively capable Female staff said.


    The rest of the people immediately widened their eyes. Their gazes met, causing Duan Shu Xian''s heart to tighten. Was his identity about to be discovered?


    As long as one heard his surname was Xi, it was not hard to guess.


    "Then he must be a noble from the royal family. His surname is Xi! That''s your surname! "


    "I''ve heard that the young master of your family is around this age as well!"


    Immediately, the group of women were all going crazy with joy. So the person they were lucky enough to meet today was the young master of the Pavilion Lord Manor! Duan Shu Xian was helpless. This kind of thing could not be hidden, Xi Jingchen was too dazzling.


    "Shu Xian, you''re so lucky!" He took your hand. "


    Female staff was going to be jealous.


    "Ugh ¡­" Duan Shu Xian pretended to be honored as she smiled. She turned her back and gently caressed her red lips. Today, she was not the only one that was shook by him.


    And kissed.


    Duan Shu Xian''s mind was still nk, because she was still thinking about his words. She hoped that he was joking.


    Duan Shu Xian got off work. She drove home, returned home, and her parents were not home. She was locked in her room, her heart beating wildly. Memories that she had suppressed with great difficulty flooded over her like a tide.


    It made her panic.


    In another two days, she would have to listen to her mother''s arrangements to meet a man she was going to date with, but at this moment, how could she have any such intentions?


    But in order to deal with her mother, she couldn''t refuse either.


    During dinner time, Duan Deming knew that she was going to receive an important mission today, so he was naturally very curious about how his daughter was working.


    "Are you victorious in the mission you received today?


    What kind of people are here? "


    Duan Deming asked curiously.


    Duan Shu Xian ate with her head lowered, not daring to look at her father''s face. She replied, "It''s just some important personnel from abroad. I don''t know who they are."


    "There''s nothing wrong with you!"


    Li Yu asked in concern.


    "No!" "Everything is very victorious."


    Duan Shu Xian answered.


    "If you like this job, then do it well. You might be able to produce different results in the future."


    Duan Deming encouraged her.


    Li Yu interrupted her husband and said, "It''s enough for a girl to have a stable job, the most important thing is to quickly find someone to match. If she continues to grow up at this age for a year, she won''t be able to find anything good."


    Duan Deming subconsciously listened to his wife, and said to his daughter: "Your mother is right, if there is anything suitable, let''s go first!"


    "I haven''t thought of looking for a boyfriend yet, and I don''t want to get married."


    Duan Shu Xian said with determination.


    "What exactly is the matter with you, child!?" The girls from other families should be getting anxious looking for you at your age. "


    Duan Deming understood Duan Shu Xian''s feelings more than his wife did, andforted her, "Shu Xian, people have to look forward, it can''t be that because of someone, you''ll never get married again!"


    Hearing that, Li Yu knew that it was the young master from the Quan family whom her husband had stoppedst time.


    Duan Shu Xian bit her lips and sighed. "I just don''t want to get married yet. I just want to do my job."


    The couple didn''t want to force her to do so, but it was necessary to go to the blind date the day after tomorrow.


    After finishing her meal, Duan Shu Xian entered her room. She closed her eyes. Today was a tired day, and she wanted to take a nap, read a book a littleter and so on.


    While she was still in a daze, she heard her phone ring. She took her phone and looked at it in confusion. Seeing that it was an unfamiliar number, she put it close to her ear, "Hello."


    "


    Her voice was dreamy.


    "You didn''t save my phone number?"


    A deep male voice came from the other end.


    Duan Shu Xian was mesmerized by Deng Deng''s words and immediately woke up. She looked at the unfamiliar number, no, this number was not unfamiliar, it was Xi Jingchen''s number.


    Although her old phone was broken, and she didn''t try to find his number, this string of numbers was already imprinted in her mind.


    "It''s you!" What''s the matter? "


    Duan Shu Xian asked nervously.


    "Are you sleeping?"


    Xi Jingchen asked. He could immediately tell from her voice just now.


    "Yes, I''m a little tired!" Justid down. "


    Duan Shu Xian replied, but her heart was beating rapidly.


    The feeling of being on the phone with him was very familiar, very sweet.


    "Is this job very tiring? If you want to change jobs, I can help you."


    Duan Shu Xian was startled. She knew he had a lot of power, but she didn''t want to trouble him.


    "No need, my job is pretty good, no need to change."


    Duan Shu Xian also did not want to use his power to receive special treatment.


    "Then rest! Call me when you wake up. "


    Xi Jingchen will not disturb her sleep anymore.


    Duan Shu Xian was stunned, why did she call him?


    "What do you want?


    Say it now! I''m afraid I sleepte. "


    Duan Shu Xian said to him.


    After Xi Jingchen heard this, he immediatelyughed, "Could it be that there is something that I have to do before I can call you?


    I just want to hear your voice. "


    Duan Shu Xian stood beside him, blushing in embarrassment. She bit her red lips. After a period of silence, she discovered that her state of mind had calmed down a lot.


    "Alright, call me when you wake up! "Aste as you want."


    After Xi Jingchen finished his sentence, he died without giving her the chance to reject him.


    Duan Shu Xian looked at the phone being hung up and sighed. Was it really time to start dating again?


    Hadn''t he had a new rtionship these days?


    With Duan Shu Xian''s entrance exam and her new job, she was able to see through things even more.


    Duan Shu Xiany on her bed, staring at the ceiling. Her mind was nk. After a while, she fell asleep.


    When she woke up, it was already 11: 30 PM. This gave her a fright as she slept for more than two hours.


    Duan Shu Xian looked at her phone and thought, should I call him?


    I''m not going to fight anymore! At thiste hour, it would surely disturb his rest.


    He had apanied the diplomatic mission for one day, so he must be very tired. Duan Shu Xian thought about it a lot and decided not to call. However, she saved his number again.


    He didn''t dare to save his name. The word "friend" was written on it.


    Duan Shu Xian slept enough, and realized that she couldn''t fall asleep. She felt distressed, and picked up the book to read, but found that she couldn''t read it. It was as if there was some emotion in her heart that she couldn''t vent out, but couldn''t get rid of.


    It was a sense of anxiety. She was trying her best to assess what was about to happen and what could possibly happen.

 Chapter 1699 - Engage with each other!

    <h4>Chapter 1699 - Engage with each other!</h4>


    The next morning, Duan Shu Xian had just woken up when her phone''s message rang.


    While she was washing her face and brushing her teeth, she didn''t pay much attention to it. She thought it was just an unimportant text that she had sent in the morning.


    Surprisingly, there was a notification lying there.


    Sent, friend.


    Duan Shu Xian''s breath caught in her throat as she hurriedly opened it. A grumbling message came in, "Why didn''t you call mest night?"


    Duan Shu Xian''s head buzzed. Howte did he sleepst night!


    She could only reply, "I slept until dawnst night. I''m sorry."


    "It''s fine. Call me when you''re free today!" Xi Jingchen instantly replied back.


    This speed really didn''t match with his identity. He scared Duan Shu Xian. Was he still on his phone? Why did he return so quickly?


    She looked at the message and quickly replied, "Okay!" I''ll be busy today. "


    "I''ll wait for your call." What he said next was filled with his domineering attitude.


    When Duan Shu Xian saw the message, she was stunned for a few seconds. Then, she replied, "Okay!"


    Duan Shu Xian came to the museum to work. Due to the opening ceremony today, there were a lot of tourists. She was busy until after 6 PM when she went home for another staff meeting.


    She had originally wanted to call him at noon, but there were so many visitors today that she was nervous about eating. How could she have the chance to call him?


    By the time she came out of the museum, it was half past seven.


    Her parents cooked her food and waited for her toe home to eat.


    Duan Shu Xian drove home. Although the day''s work was tiring, it was very fulfilling. She was waiting for the traffic light when her car phone suddenly rang. The entire silent carriage was her ringtone.


    When she saw the caller ID on the screen, she was shocked. It was a ''friend''.


    As for her, she only had her friend written on her phone. Other than Xi Jingchen, there was no one else.


    It was him.


    Duan Shu Xian pressed the answer button.


    A deep and enchanting voice sounded from the quiet carriage. "Hello!"


    "Hey!" Duan Shu Xian hurriedly replied.


    "I was originally waiting for you to call me, but it seems that I have to take the initiative." Xi Jingchen''s maic voice was as pleasant to the ears as the melody of a zither in the carriage with ss windows tightly shut.


    Duan Shu Xian''s heart was thumping hard for him. She said embarrassedly, "I''m really sorry, I was really too busy today. I wanted to call you when I got home."


    Duan Shu Xian was really busy and didn''t lie.


    "Is that so?" Xi Jingchen expressed his doubts, but at that moment, he heard the sound of lights turninging from her microphone, he immediately asked, "Are you driving?"


    "Yes, I''m driving home." Duan Shu Xian replied.


    "Alright, drive seriously. Slow down. Give me a call when you get home." Xi Jingchen didn''t want to affect her driving.


    Duan Shu Xian replied, "Ok!"


    Xi Jingchen hung up the phone first, causing Duan Shu Xian to let out a light breath. Just two days ago, how could she dare to interact with him again?


    However, something that she didn''t dare to think about happened just yesterday. He appeared beside her once again, and this time, it was extremely domineering.


    Duan Shu Xian drove home. Her parents had gone for a walk, so she had to eat first. After dinner, she cleaned up the table and went back to her room. Looking at the time, it was already 9 o''clock.


    She took a deep breath and called Xi Jingchen.


    "Are you home?" The other end answered quickly, and he asked with concern.


    "Hm!" "I didn''t disturb you not long after I got home, did I?" Duan Shu Xian was really afraid that he would be busy.


    "No!" Has Curator of Gold med you for what happened yesterday? " Xi Jingchen asked curiously.


    "Thank you for your help, he didn''t scold me."


    "Does it have anything to do with me?" Xi Jingchenughed lowly, as if he did not know what was going on.


    Duan Shu Xian knew that he wouldn''t admit it, but it was precisely because of his identity that she avoided a scolding.


    "I still need to thank you." Duan Shu Xian''s heart was moved.


    "Alright, since you want to thank me, then treat me to a meal! Tomorrow. " Xi Jingchen immediately asked.


    Duan Shu Xian was startled, treating him to a meal? How could his identity appear in a normal restaurant?


    "No, I can''t." Duan Shu Xian refused, thinking for his safety.


    "Why? Weren''t you invited before? " Xi Jingchen asked.


    "At that time, I did not know your identity! Now I know, how dare I take you to a general restaurant for dinner? You can''t run around either, you have to get someone to protect you. " Duan Shu Xian couldn''t help but exim.


    Xi Jingchen''s mood was very good, but at the same time, he said without giving up, "Then let''s go to the restaurant I invited you tost time. It''s very safe there."


    "I''m afraid I can''t afford a ce like that!" Duan Shu Xian smiled awkwardly.


    "I''ll treat you. You just need toe over. How about noon tomorrow? Or at night? "


    "I have something to do tomorrow afternoon!" Duan Shu Xian hurriedly replied.


    "Aren''t you resting tomorrow?" Xi Jingchen asked.


    Duan Shu Xian was immediately startled and asked, "How did you know I was resting?"


    "I asked around!" Xi Jingchenughed.


    Duan Shu Xian was stunned for a few seconds. Recalling his identity, whatever he wanted to know, he would know very soon.


    However, he actually used his precious time to ask about her. Was he really that bored?


    "I''m having lunch with my mother tomorrow afternoon, so I might not have time." Duan Shu Xian said.


    A man at the other end of the table immediately asked in a sensitive manner, "Another blind date?"


    Duan Shu Xian was shocked. "How did you know?"


    Could he even ask about that?


    "I guessed." Xi Jingchen''s voice became deeper.


    Duan Shu Xian was a little embarrassed as she said, "It was my mother''s friend who introduced me. I have to go over to have a meal. I have to give my mother some face."


    "No matter how well you eat this meal? You can''t even like each other. " Xi Jingchen gave an overbearingmand.


    Duan Shu Xian held his phone in his hand and remained silent for a while.


    "If you don''t know how to refuse, I''ll be at your door tomorrow night." A deep male voice threatened him.


    Duan Shu Xian was so scared that she gasped for breath, "Don''t, don''t do that! I was just dealing with my mother. "


    "Really?" Hearing her tone, Xi Jingchen did not seem to want to reject her.


    "Of course, I never thought of falling in love!" Duan Shu Xian replied seriously, and started to pour out the information about Xi Jingchen as though he was a friend.


    "Why?" Xi Jingchen asked.


    "I''m busy with my work, and I''m not that old." Duan Shu Xian exined the reason.


    "What if I talk to you like me?" Xi Jingchen asked hoarsely.


    Duan Shu Xian''s hand tightened around her phone as she subconsciously bit her lips as well. She hadn''t really considered this question.


    "Do you agree or do you not want to answer?" Xi Jingchen would not give her the chance to escape.


    "Young Master Xi, you don''tck girls by your side, do you? There are many who are better than me. " Duan Shu Xian smiled.


    "It''s notcking, but you''re the only one who could move me." Xi Jingchen answered.


    "And after that? "What if you meet something even more exciting in the future?" Duan Shu Xian asked again.


    "There won''t be any more, because you alone are enough!" Xi Jingchen confessed.


    A hint of warmth appeared in Duan Shu Xian''s heart. She felt honored to be able to hear such words.


    "Thank you for liking me so much. I''m very happy." Duan Shu Xian was really grateful.


    "Then let''s interact!" Xi Jingchen''s voice was enthralled through the microphone.


    Duan Shu Xian felt a lump in her throat. She couldn''t speak nor could she answer. She thought for a moment before replying, "Can you give me ¡­"


    "There is no need to think about it, because you are destined to be my woman. I will not let you reject me." A domineering male voice interrupted her words.


    "I''ll treat you to dinner tomorrow night! I will bring enough money! " Duan Shu Xian replied.


    "You agree?"


    "I''m not in love. I don''t know how to talk about it." Right, she agreed to go out with him. Since she couldn''t escape, why should she flee now?


    How could she bear to refuse a man who liked her so much? So what if he was the future lord? As long as he liked her, it was her fortune.


    A deep, joyousugh came from the other end, "I''ve never talked about it before. Let''s learn to be in a rtionship together!"


    Duan Shu Xian couldn''t helpughing at his words. She giggled as well. "Fine, how do we discuss if we''re going to pay!"


    "Shu Xian, you can honestly tell your parents about us, I hope they know about this." Xi Jingchen made her be bolder.


    Duan Shu Xian took a deep breath. "Alright! I''ll talk to them. "


    "See you at dinner tomorrow. My car will pick you up."


    "Good!" "Good night." "Yes," Duan Shu Xian replied softly. "Good night."

 Chapter 1700 - Parental Consent

    <h4>Chapter 1700 - Parental Consent</h4>


    Both of them seemed reluctant to part with each other. Their breathing was so close to each other that Duan Shu Xian felt embarrassed. Her face was red as she said, "They''re hanging up!"


    With that, she hung up. She held the phone with her back against the bed, her little face raised, her eyes shining like the stars, and the corner of her mouth curled up into a smile.


    Finally, she bravely took the first step out of her heart. She was no longer that anxious and afraid.


    Perhaps after having experienced a loss and had another chance to seize it, she knew that she would not let go.


    At this moment, she heard the door open outside. It was her parents.


    Duan Shu Xian put down her phone. She had injected a bit of courage into herself, so she pushed the door open and walked out.


    Duan Deming and his wife who wereughing and talking, were arguing about something. Li Yu looked at his daughtering out and asked, "Have you eaten? Have you drunk the soup? "


    "I''ve eaten." Duan Shu Xian nodded. She turned to her parents who were changing their shoes and said, "Dad, Mom, I have something I want to talk to you two about. Can you sit down and listen to me?"


    Duan Shu Xian''s serious tone made Duan Deming and his wife look at her curiously. Li Yu immediately pulled his husband and said, "Come, let''s listen to what our daughter has to talk about."


    "Shu Xian, go ahead!" Duan Deming casually replied.


    "I''ve decided to fall in love." Duan Shu Xian calmly spoke to her parents.


    Hearing that, Li Yu immediatelyughed, "Really! You find the boy you like? It can''t be the one I introduced you tost time! That boy is not bad. "


    Li Yu thought that she wasmunicating with the boys that she had dated before.


    "Who is the other party?" "Do what?" Seeing that his daughter had new feelings, Duan Deming was also very pleased. It must have been during this period, that he could tell that she was depressed and couldn''t forget about Xi Jingchen.


    "What''s his name!?" Where did theye from? Local? " Li Yu was also very curious to know more.


    Duan Shu Xian took a deep breath and said, "His name is Xi Jingchen, he''s your son."


    A married couple sitting at the side were shocked. Duan Deming panted and asked anxiously, "Didn''t you break away from him?"


    Li Yu, who was at the side, suddenly looked at his husband, "The noble young master that you spoke ofst time, is he your esteemed son? He dated my daughter? "


    Seeing that her mother had asked, Duan Shu Xian nodded, "Yes, he was a teacher at the school."


    "He ¡­ Isn''t he just like Min Min? " Li Yu immediately thought of this rtionship, her expression couldn''t help but nervously change.


    Duan Deming''s face immediately became serious, "How do you guys continue to interact with each other?"


    "The mission I received this time was led by him. We met in the museum and decided to be together." Duan Shu Xian bit her red lips and asked hesitantly.


    Duan Deming suddenly mmed the table hard, the force of the p shocked even Li Yu who was standing at the side, causing him to tremble in fear as she looked at her husband.


    Duan Shu Xian, who was on the other side, also trembled. But very quickly, she straightened her back. Even if her father gave her a p, she would not avoid it.


    "Are you crazy? Even if you knew his identity, you would still go and provoke him? " Duan Deming''s reaction was a little big, because he was truly unable to ept the fact that his daughter had married into the center of power within the Pavilion Lord Manor.


    He knew that his daughter would not be able to withstand the pressure there. He selfishly wanted his daughter to live her life in peace.


    Even if it was a little more ordinary, he still felt very good.


    "Deming, what are you doing? You scared our daughter. " Li Yu immediately red at her husband, because she was shocked as well.


    "Are you confused too? Who was the other party? He is Your Excellency''s child, and he is not on the same level as us. " Duan Deming sighed, he was extremely anxious. Li Yu also couldn''t believe that her daughter and Xi Jingchen would have a rtionship, so she was a little flustered and a little flustered. She pulled Duan Shu Xian along and said, "Come,e into the room and tell your mother about your rtionship, how you met each other, and how you decided to be together ¡­


    "What?"


    Duan Shu Xian followed her mother back to her room. After closing the door, she told her mother about how she met Xi Jingchen back then. Before she knew that he was your son, she had developed a good impression of him.


    Untilter, when she chose to run away, thinking that she had broken the rtionship, she still loved him.


    "Silly child, why didn''t you tell me that?" Li Yu felt very guilty. She actually didn''t know anything about what kind of suffering her daughter had endured in the past few months.


    "Mom, it''s alright. Now that I''ve decided to stay with him, I hope that you and dad can support me." Duan Shu Xian pursed her lips and smiled.


    Li Yu thought of something and immediately asked, "Does Min Min know about your situation?"


    Duan Shu Xian wanted to hide this matter from her mother, but after hearing her mother''s question, she still decided to reveal it. This was something that she would have to face in the future.


    Escape would solve nothing.


    "She knows. She came to the school to look for me. She told me to leave him and not to go near him again."


    "What?" Min Min actually did this? How could she do that? " Li Yu couldn''t help but speak out for her daughter. Even if her brother and sister-inw had power and influence, but in the face of her daughter being bullied, she was still trying to protect her own family.


    "Mom, I didn''t know that my cousin had met him before, but I know that Jing Chen doesn''t like her. There is no point in forcing her into a rtionship with him." Duan Shu Xian sighed. She didn''t know what this cousin of hers was thinking.


    Was she still waiting to approach Xi Jingchen? Had she not given up on being his wife and future?


    "That''s right. For matters of the heart, both sides must be willing. Although Min Min is outstanding in all aspects, she is superior to you in every way. Since you have your own merits, I feel that she is too arrogant." Li Yu expressed his opinion.


    After hearing her mother''s words, a hint of confidence rose in Duan Shu Xian''s heart. "Mom, are you supporting me?"


    "Of course, my daughter is not bad either! It''s your fortune to be able to be liked by Young Master Xi. "


    "But dad seems to be very angry." Your father was willing to live an ordinary life with me because of me back then. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be just a university teacher, and he definitely wouldn''t be any weaker than your uncle. However, everyone has their own way of life and pursuit.


    We''re the same, as long as you like it yourself. " Li Yu was currently feeling extremely proud in her heart.


    Duan Shu Xian reached out to hug her. "Thank you, Mom!"


    "Then I will push away the meal tomorrow. Mom has been worried about you! I thought you were going to be marriedte, but I didn''t expect that it was because I didn''t understand you well enough. " Li Yu started to feel guilty. During this period of time, she continued to meet with other boys.


    So it turned out that there was already someone in her daughter''s heart.


    Duan Deming sat in the hall and took out a bottle of wine. Just as he was about to open the bottle, Li Yu came out.


    "What are you doing!?" Why were you so opposed to your daughter''s feelings? "You''re still hiding this from me." Li Yu said angrily.


    "I''m doing this for her own good!" Duan Deming sighed.


    "We''ve worked hard to raise her, not to let her walk our path, not to let her live a life she doesn''t want. Now that she has the right to choose happiness, how can you stop her?"


    Duan Deming looked at his wife, not knowing how to answer.


    "Are you afraid that your eldest brother and sister-inw will be unable to answer to you?" Or your father? "


    "Not really. I''m just worried about my daughter''s future responsibilities. I''m afraid that it will be too heavy."


    Li Yu was silent for a few seconds, then sighed: "Daughter is kind and sensible, I believe she can handle it."


    Although she was worried, love was also a powerful force. What if her daughter really did have to shoulder the responsibility for the future?


    Duan Shu Xian stood at the door, listening to her parents talk outside. She didn''t me her father for his stubbornness, it was all due to his love for her.


    But she would bravely tell him that no matter what path she chose, she would not regret it in the slightest.


    "If you don''t want to talk to your brother and wife, let me do it!" Wait a little longer! Let''s stabilize their rtionship a bit first. " Perhaps his wife was right. His daughter had such power, if she really did be one in the future, he would be d that he had raised her good character and kind heart.

 Chapter 1701 - Appointment with him

    <h4>Chapter 1701 - Appointment with him</h4>


    The next day, Sunday, Duan Shu Xian was resting at home. At noon, she was just about to arrange a meal as nned, but was pushed aside by Li Yu.


    However, her inner happiness was still as high as before.


    When she heard that her daughter was going to meet Xi Jingchen for dinner that night, she thought that her daughter must have met the man that was tempted by her.


    She really wanted to meet this heaven''s pride level character! She even thought that if her future daughter were to be married off, her mother-inw would be under a lot of pressure. With such an outstanding and esteemed son-inw, she would be able tough herself awake even in her dreams.


    At 2pm, Duan Shu Xian finished her lunch and started reading a book right above the window of her room. The arrangement of her room was very warm, and her reading became very beautiful as well.


    Beside her, there was a vase of flowers that her mother had nted for her. The fragrance was overflowing, as if she was in a beautifulnd full of mountains and ins.


    At this moment, her cell phone rang. She picked it up to take a look. The name on it made her heart beat faster. She answered with a sweet voice, "Hello!"


    "Have you finished eating at the blind date lunch?" Xi Jingchen asked curiously.


    Duan Shu Xian hadn''t told him that she hadn''t eaten yet! She smiled. "I didn''t eat."


    Xi Jingchen stood there and smiled with satisfaction, "It''s good that you''re not there."


    "Yes, my parents and I mentioned our matter, and they all agreed that we should stay together." Duan Shu Xian''s tone was rxed.


    "As long as we love each other, nothing can stop us." Xi Jingchen firmly believed this.


    Because the power of love was too great, and he had spent the past eight months guarding her shop every week just to see her, even through the window, only to see her busy figure, his heart was content.


    Of course, he would definitely tell her about this when he had the chance in the future.


    "Hm!" But I haven''t told my uncle, grandfather, and the others yet. " Duan Shu Xian sighed. Maybe her grandfather was alright, but on the side of her Eldest Uncle, Eldest Aunt and Cousin, she was feeling a little pressured.


    "If you''re not sure, I will." Xi Jingchen said in a low voice.


    "Don''te yet, I can tell you." Duan Shu Xian stopped him.


    "Good!" "I''ll listen to you. If you can''t handle it, leave it to me." Xi Jingchen reminded her with a smile.


    As Duan Shu Xian listened to hisughter, she looked out the window at the scene of spring. Her heart was filled with warmth.


    "Recently, I have often recalled how we met a year ago. Why is it so coincidental? I hit you the other day. " Duan Shu Xian sighed as she asked with a smile.


    "This is destiny. The heavens are destined for us to be together." Xi Jingchenughed.


    Right, fate! Previously, Duan Shu Xian did not believe in this sort of illusory thing. However, now, she believed that every person''s meeting was not a coincidence. It was because within fate, there was an invisible thread tied to it.


    Like this encounter with him, if she hadn''t gone to work at the museum, how could she have met him again?


    Thus, she believed in fate.


    "What time will your people pick me up tonight?"


    "Five thirty!"


    "Good!" Shall I dress myself up? "


    "You look good in anything."


    Duan Shu Xian''s charming face blushed. She was not that confident in herself. If he was a Teacher Xi in the past, she would not feel pressured. But now, she did.


    "Alright then!" I''ll try to look better. " Duan Shu Xian still wanted to save the image.


    She was afraid that she wasn''t worthy of him!


    "Alright, see youter."


    "En!" Duan Shu Xian pursed her lips and smiled in response. When she heard him hang up the phone, she didn''t feel disappointed.


    Because he had given her enough love not to have to suspect anything.


    Around 5 AM, Duan Shu Xian changed into her newly bought spring dress, a simple dress with middle sleeves, and a warm and sweet face. She was as adorable as a fairy in the forest.


    Duan Shu Xian came down at 5: 10 AM. She stood at the entrance of the district and didn''t want to bete.


    At 5: 15, a ck car drove by. Duan Shu Xian recognized this type of car. This kind of car was very low-key, but the carriage was spacious and luxurious, and was extremely safe.


    The bodyguard on the copilot got off, and walked towards her, "Miss Duan, please get in the car!"


    "Thank you!" Duan Shu Xian politely nodded. The bodyguard personally opened the door for her.


    Duan Shu Xian only knew that he was here to pick her up, so she went straight in. However, when she saw the man sitting on the other side, she was stupefied.


    "You ¡­ Why are you here too? " Shu Xian was truly shocked. He did not say that he woulde and pick her up!


    "Surprise?" Xi Jingchen''s thin lips slightly moved, it was obvious that he had deliberately gave her a pleasant surprise.


    How could he not be pleasantly surprised? The surprise came too suddenly, causing Duan Shu Xian to feel embarrassed to suddenly meet him!


    It had been so long since he''d seen him, and thest time he''d been in the museum he''d been in a hurry. The two of them had only agreed to meetst night on the phone.


    Therefore, at this moment, she didn''t have any thoughts on how to prepare to meet him. Duan Shu Xian was really embarrassed to death.


    "En!" Duan Shu Xian had to admit that she was pleasantly surprised and excited.


    Xi Jingchen extended his hand out towards her, and Duan Shu Xian looked at his clean and white big palm, not knowing what to do.


    Xi Jingchen smiled and did not retract her hand, as he waited for her hand to return to his.


    Duan Shu Xian understood what was going on. She then put her hand into his, embarrassed. Instantly, her hand was held tightly by his big palm. The man''s muscr body also moved closer to her.


    The car drove off. Along the way, Duan Shu Xian''s hands were controlled by the men. On the contrary, her palms were stifled with a tinge of sweat.


    He went to the private chef''s restaurant fromst time. It was very safe here.


    When he arrived, it was not toote. It was only 6: 30. There was a private garden here, and the spring evening''s garden was also filled with all kinds of flowers. Duan Shu Xian couldn''t help but want to take a look.


    Xi Jingchen decided to y around first and eatter.


    The two of them held hands as they walked along a quiet garden path. Not far away from them, the sun was setting, and the red glow was like fire. It was a very spectacr sight.


    In Duan Shu Xian''s heart, she finally found a kind of calmness. It was the most blissful state of her heart.


    There was no fear, no pain, only gratitude and anticipation.


    "Do your parents know about us?" Duan Shu Xian raised her head and asked nervously.


    "Don''t worry. My parents are very open-minded. They will not interfere with my rtionship. As long as it''s someone I like, they will like it." Xi Jingchenforted her.


    His family would indeed put pressure on her.


    Duan Shu Xian also knew that in her country, there was a very good distinguished member, as well as a very kind-hearted and enchanting wife, his parents.


    "I heard that you left after I left the school. Why did you suddenly leave as well?!" Duan Shu Xian curiously asked about the previous matter.


    Xi Jingchen squinted his eyes, and thought about it seriously: "Originally, teaching was just a way of experiencing life, but that day, when I suddenly heard that you had left, I had the thought of leaving as well."


    Previously, Duan Shu Xian didn''t dare to think about the fact that he left because of her. But now, she obtained a definite answer ¡ª he left because of her departure.


    A wave of warmth filled her heart. She didn''t think that at that time, she would be so important in his heart.


    "Then what have you been doing these past eight months?" Duan Shu Xian''s life was very simple, but she wanted to know more about him.


    "I work for my father. I receive important missions." Xi Jingchen''s work was not as easy as he said it to be.


    Duan Shu Xian smiled, then asked, "Then this time you brought a diplomatic mission to the museum, you definitely didn''t expect to meet me, right?"


    Xi Jingchen looked at her smug smile. He really wanted to tell her the answer, but he knew what she was doing and where he was working from.


    However, he didn''t say so for the time being because he didn''t want to frighten her. He must have peeped into her eight months of private life.


    "Normal people wouldn''t be able to ept being peeked on unknowingly!" Is it hard? " Duan Shu Xian asked.


    "Not bad, not bad at all. This is what I should be doing." Xi Jingchen replied with a smile.


    At this moment, Duan Shu Xian didn''t notice that there was a rock under her feet. When she stepped on it, her entire body slipped.


    The arm of the man behind her quickly seized her, causing her to spin on the spot, then she threw herself into his embrace, sticking tightly to him.

 Chapter 1702 - Confession to the Duan Residence

    <h4>Chapter 1702 - Confession to the Duan Residence</h4>


    Duan Shu Xian''s face immediately turned red, even redder than the distant rays of light. Her breathing was filled with his clear and cold manly aura.


    The fabric on his body felt sofortable that even if she hit his face, it wouldn''t hurt.


    "Did you get a sprained foot?" Xi Jingchen asked with concern.


    "Nope." Duan Shu Xian shook her head.


    "It''s getting dark, let''s go eat dinner!" After Xi Jingchen finished speaking, he led her back.


    Duan Shu Xian followed behind him, feeling his overbearing and gentle side. Her heart was filled with sweetness.


    Some things, only experienced loss, will understand and cherish! She thought, she would never foolishly let go of his hand again. As long as he could hold her hand, she would be led away for the rest of her life.


    Dinner was very rich, and the ingredients used here were all the best. The exquisite and delicious dinner made Duan Shu Xian full, and time passed by without her even realizing it.


    Xi Jingchen drove her back to the entrance of the residentialplex, where he ordered his bodyguards to escort her upstairs.


    When Duan Shu Xian returned home, Duan Deming and Li Yu were already in the hall. Duan Shu Xian felt her parents were sizing her up, so her face felt slightly hot.


    "How about dinner? "Is it delicious?" Li Yuughed and asked, helping his daughter resolve her predicament.


    "Hm!" "Very good."


    "I bought you some fruits, take them to your room and eat them!" Li Yu said again.


    When Duan Deming was about to enter her room, he said, "At the family banquet tomorrow night, your mother and I will discuss this and tell your grandfather and uncles about you two."


    Duan Shu Xian''s body stiffened for a few seconds. She still felt rather pressured by this.


    "Don''t worry!" Your father and I will talk. " Li Yuforted her.


    "Thank you, Mom and Dad." Duan Shu Xian turned around with a grateful smile.


    Duan Deming was happy to see his daughter, he sighed, and started to think about whether he was really wrong before.


    The next morning, Duan Shu Xian went to work. Her face was brimming with the feeling of being in love, and she was also full of energy from her work.


    When Duan Shu Xian arrived in the afternoon, she started to worry about her dinner at the Duan Residence.


    However, she still had to face what she had to face. There was no way to avoid this.


    She told her father that she had gone to the Duan residence after work.


    Since Duan Shu Xian''s time to get off work was already 5: 30 PM, she didn''t want to miss the Duan n''s dinner.


    Duan Deming and his wife came over first, and Li Yu gave a bunch of fresh flowers to Song Men.


    Song Men had always provided the vase and the flowers in her house for free, but as time passed, Song Men had gotten used to receiving her flowers.


    Tonight, Song Men continued to praise Li Yu for choosing such a beautiful flower. She could finally ce fresh flowers into the emptied vase.


    "Sis, how is Min Min recently?" Li Yu asked.


    "She''s pretty busy, recently! Always away from work, to participate in foreign exchange events, in short! She just can''t rest. " Song Men had a kind of inexplicable sense of superiority whenever he talked about his daughter.


    Furthermore, she also knew that Li Yu had no choice but to be envious of her, because her daughter was inferior to his daughter.


    "That''s right!" "Min Min is great!" Li Yu nodded.


    "How''s Shu Xian at the museum recently?"


    "She was quite busy with her work. She received a foreign mission two days ago and was very busy as well."


    "What?" Shu Xian was so capable! Just like that, he could receive foreign missions? She shouldn''t be the mainmentator, right? " Song Men immediately asked, she knew in her heart that Duan Shu Xian didn''t have that kind of ability.


    Li Yuughed, "She just entered and isn''t proficient enough in all aspects of business, she is obviously not the main instructor, she is just there to greet you."


    This was also within Song Men''s expectations. He smiled and said something encouraging, "It''s okay, there''s always a chance, Shu Xian is still young!"


    "I actually hope that she can find someone to marry to." Li Yuughed.


    With regards to this point, Duan Shumin had grown even older. Song Men couldn''t help but think of her daughter''s marriage. After thest time at Pavilion Lord Manor, there had been no following.


    But she believed her daughter still had a chance.


    "Right, Shu Xian isn''t as busy as Shu Min, finding a good husband is also not bad!" My Mimin''s job is so important that she doesn''t even have the time to talk about love! "Sigh!" Between Song Men''s words, there was always a mention of Duan Shumin''s excellence.


    Even if she wasn''t married now, she was working too well.


    Li Yuughed, and did not say a word, all this while, she had always been a person that did not fight over and over again. But this time, she knew her daughter would give her face, so she didn''t want to bring it up.


    "Min Min will be back for dinner soon!"


    "Yes, she hasn''t been back for a long time, isn''t this the end of a meeting? She even went on the newsst night! "


    Li Yu smiled and helped her arrange the flowers.


    Duan Shu Xian''s car drove into the Duan Residence. Just as she was about to turn the corner, another white luxury car squeezed her even faster. It was Duan Shumin''s car, and she recognized Duan Shu Xian''s car.


    He intentionally stole her path when he came in earlier.


    Duan Shu Xian almost hit the back of her car just now, luckily she reacted quickly, looking at the car that was arrogantly driving away, she heaved a sigh of relief. Duan Shumin was already in many ces, trying to fight against her on purpose.


    Just as Duan Shu Xian''s car stopped, she saw Duan Shumin also getting off from the driver''s seat. She held her briefcase, and when she walked past him, she said without a hint of sincerity, "I''m sorry for what I did just now! I didn''t see it was your car. "


    Duan Shu Xian knew that she did it on purpose, so she said magnanimously, "It''s fine."


    Duan Shumin turned her head and looked at her, she saw that Duan Shu Xian was also wearing a set of skirt and a dark blue suit, which made her look much more mature, to the point that she looked like she was wearing a uniform.


    This caused Duan Shumin to always have a sense of superiority towards her own body, but looking at the even younger Duan Shu Xian, she no longer had the sweetness of Young girls.


    Being sized up by her, Duan Shu Xian walked towards the direction of the hall first. Duan Shumin couldn''t help but take a step back, as if he waspeting with her.


    She was still faster than Duan Shu Xian as she walked into the hall and greeted her grandfather who was on the sofa.


    "Grandfather, I''m back."


    Old Man Duan looked at her granddaughter with a pained expression, "Are you tired from this trip? Put down your bag and get some rest!"


    "Not too bad, not too tiring. I only went to a few countries for business missions." After Duan Shumin finished speaking, she sat down beside his grandfather, "Grandfather, do you want me to tell you about my business trip?"


    "Great!" Grandfather really wants to know! "


    Just then, Duan Shu Xian walked in and called out to the Old Man Duan, "Grandfather."


    "Shu Xian, you came too!" Come, sit down and listen to your Sister Min talk about interesting things. "


    The Old Man Duan greeted her.


    He didn''t know that his two granddaughters were no longer as intimate as they were before.


    "I''ll see if my mom can help." Duan Shu Xian smiled and then walked towards the side chamber.


    Duan Shumin gazed straight at her, and she curled her lips. In the Duan n''s number one position, there was no way that Duan Shu Xian could snatch her away.


    Duan Shu Xian walked into the side hall and met Song Men. She shouted, "Aunt."


    "Yo!" "Shu Xian is here." Song Men replied with a smile. When she heard her daughter''s voice, she had immediately rushed out to see her daughter.


    Duan Shu Xian walked over to her mother''s side. Li Yu was still pruning the flowers and twigs.


    Duan Shu Xian sat down and helped her arrange the flowers. Li Yu looked at her with a pained look in her eyes, "Is grandfather chatting with Min Min Min again?"


    "Hmm, I think grandpa would like to hear the story of how she went on a business trip." Duan Shu Xian nodded.


    Li Yuforted her, "It''s fine, you don''t need to take it to heart either."


    "Mom, she should really thank you for sending Auntie so many flowers every day!" Duan Shu Xian also felt wronged for her mother, because she could see that even though her mother had sent her flowers for so many years, her mother had not treated her equally.


    "There will be a lot of flowers left in the restaurant every night, so it''s not a big deal!" Li Yuughed.


    Duan Shu Xian sighed but didn''t say anything. She knew that her mother wasn''t willing to care about this matter.


    "When I tell your father about you in a while, you have to be calm. Even if Min Shou is against you, you have to be calm."


    "I know, I''m ready." Duan Shu Xian nodded.


    At dinner time, the eldest brother of the Duan n, Duan Siye, did not return. On the dining table, the atmosphere was as usual as Song Men introduced the dishes on the table and the ingredients added.


    This was also her favorite thing to do. She also had a son that gave her quite a bit of pocket money every month, so her spending money was always based on her personality. Duan Shumin, on the other hand, continued to talk about work with her grandfather. She had met with many people from different countries, which was something Duan Shumin rarely did in the past.


    His ce in this family.


    In the past, Duan Shu Xian was not worthy of her showing off. But now, she could only show off her work before proving that she was more outstanding.


    "Deming, why is your family so quiet? "Let''s talk about your recent situation!" Duan Deliang asked his brother.


    Since Duan Deliang was of a high position, naturally, he would act in a very magnanimous manner. Furthermore, he was blood rted to Duan Deliang, so no matter what, he would not look down on his younger brother''s family.


    Duan Deming and his wife looked at each other, the two of them then looked at Duan Shu Xian who was quietly eating at the side, and decided to bring up this matter.


    This matter still had to be mentioned by Duan Deming. He calmly said, "Father, Big Brother, Big Sis, there is something that I need to tell you."


    Song Men was listening to her daughter talk about the outside world, and couldn''t help but to turn her head over, "Oh! What is it! So mysterious. "


    Old Man Duan also raised his head. Seeing his son''s serious expression, it was probably no small matter.


    But none of them could guess what he was going to say, because nothing had happened recently.


    "Tell me, have you encountered any difficulties?" Old Man Duan asked his second son.


    "No, Dad, it''s a great thing I''m going to say." Duan Deming replied.


    As a woman, Song Men was even more sensitive. She hurriedly asked, "Did Shu Xian talk about boyfriends? Are you nning on getting engaged? "


    Duan Shumin immediately stared at her, and sized up Duan Shu Xian with aplicated expression. She wished that it would be like what her mother said, that she would get engaged to an ordinary boyfriend, and the pressure that was pressing on her heart would disappear.


    As long as she was married, Xi Jingchen would have no chance of winning his life. Even if Xi Jingchen wascking in women, he wouldn''t have taken a fancy to a married woman, right?


    Li Yu smiled and said, "Shu Xian is only going to have a boyfriend, she hasn''t reached the point of getting engaged yet."


    "Oh!" Who was the other party? What do you do? " Song Men couldn''t wait to know.


    Li Deliang alsoughed, "This is indeed a good thing! Our Duan n hasn''t had a happy asion in a long time. We had originally hoped that Si Ye would hurry up and get married! But he''s in no hurry now. "


    Old Man Duan was also happy, "It''s not a bad thing for girls to get married early."


    Duan Shumin, who was standing opposite her, could not help but heave a sigh of relief. She was certain that the man Duan Shu Xian was dating was an ordinary man, because even with her life circle, she could not recognize any higher ups.


    And, of course, it would be announced at the dinner table, at least in a stable rtionship.


    "Shu Xian, congrattions!" Duan Shumin said to her, indicating that she was also happy to see such a thing happen.


    At that moment, Duan Shu Xian''s face was slightly flushed. She would definitely be in front of her elders, talking about such a thing, she was still unable to remain calm. Hearing Duan Shumin''s words, she was slightly surprised.


    But soon, she guessed that this cousin must have thought she had a different boyfriend.


    Song Men, who was on the other side, was getting impatient, "Aiyo! Sister-inw, quickly tell us! What does Shu Xian''s boyfriend do? Where is he from? "How do you know him?"


    This was probably what a woman wanted to gossip about! Song Men wanted to confirm one thing, who Duan Shu Xian was going to marry, this also meant what kind of life Li Yu would live in the future.


    Duan Demingughed, "Who the other party is is not important, the important thing is who is good to Shu Xian! In our eyes, we are people of character, regardless of family background. "


    "How can we do that? You only have one girl, how can you not see your family? Our family background is not bad, we can''t possibly marry a person who''s too poor, right? " Song Men pretended to be here to persuade her with good intentions.


    The Old Man Duan also nodded. "Right, our Duan n''s daughter can''t marry too badly."


    "As long as our cousin is happy, it''s fine. We don''t need to interfere too much." Duan Shumin started to speak, she didn''t want her mother and grandfather to disrupt Duan Shu Xian''s rtionship.


    "Yes, Sister Min is right. No matter who I marry, as long as I feel happy, it''s fine." Duan Shu Xian pursed her lips and smiled.


    Duan Shumin could not help but look over, she could not see what Duan Shu Xian meant by joining her.


    "Then hurry up and tell us about the male side!" Song Men had been suppressing it for too long, she hurriedly asked.


    "If it''s the man''s side, you should have met him before, sister-inw." Duan Deming was also thinking how he should exin so that his big brother and sister-inw would not find it easier to ept.


    Song Men was stunned for a few seconds, she immediately thought, "I''ve seen it before? When have I ever seen one! I don''t think I''ve seen any young boystely! "


    "Not recently either. Last year." Li Yu mentioned. She suddenly thought of what Xi Jingchen had said and told her not to hide it from her family. Sooner orter, he would appear, and after all, they were openly talking about love, and if they did not interfere with each other, then why not say it out loud?


    "Of what?" His name is Xi Jingchen. " Duan Shu Xian suddenly shouted loudly.


    The hand that Duan Shumin was holding onto the cup was faintly trembling. Her heart was severely stifled, and after taking a few deep breaths, she said in a sharp voice, "Impossible, why are you two together?"


    Song Men''s expression was also plentiful. She had always wanted to know the man''s family background, but now, she knew, she realized that Duan Shu Xian''s boyfriend was actually your son.


    Old Man Duan was also shocked, "What? Shu Xian, your boyfriend is called Xi Jingchen? "He is your esteemed son?"


    Duan Deming turned to his father and said, "Yes, father, is your son." Hadn''t he been with MinMin before? " Old Man Duan asked again, because Song Men had kept asking at home, causing him to think that Duan Shumin had dated Xi Jingchen before. On Duan Deliang''s face, there was also some astonishment. So it was Your Excellency''s ¡­


    His son, but no matter what, he felt that his heart wasn''t bad.


    "This is a very happy asion." Duan Deliang spoke sincerely. Husband, what kind of happy asion is this! He was obviously dating the young master of Xi Family first, how did Shu Xian suddenly be his girlfriend? What the heck is this! " Song Men''s thoughts went through a hundred cycles and a thousand cycles, thinking that this matter was Duan Shu Xian''s fault ¡­


    How can you rob a man whose daughter has taken a fancy to him so openly?


    "Sister-inw, what do you mean? Shu Xian and Young Master Xi met at school, and at that time, you still hadn''t brought Min Min to go on a blind date in Pavilion Lord Manor! " Li Yu said to Song Men.


    Song Men''s expression changed, she looked extremely ugly as she stared at Duan Shu Xian, "There are so many outstanding boys in this world, why are you so particr about the one Min Min likes?"


    Duan Shumin suddenly stood up, her eyes red from anger as she looked at Duan Shu Xian. "You promised me that you would leave him, how could you go back on your words?"


    She looked at Duan Shumin and said, "I didn''t promise you anything, and I don''t have to promise you anything. I said before, the reason I chose to leave him is because I unterally think that I don''t deserve him, and that it has nothing to do with you."


    "Min Min, what did you say? You knew she was stealing Young Master Xi? Why didn''t you say so earlier? When did this happen? " Song Men asked her daughter anxiously.


    Old Man Duan was startled as well. He had never thought that there woulde a day where both of his granddaughters would fall in love with the same man.


    Duan Deliang did not know how to persuade his daughter and his wife. Duan Shumin''s grievances seemed to suddenly surge out, she gritted his teeth and said, "Right, she stole him. When I was in the room the other day, he told me Xi Jingchen''s true identity, but not long after, I went to the school and found out that they kissed me.


    "Say, is this considered robbery?"


    "Duan Shu Xian''s eyes slightly widened. She had already mentioned this before, that she knew of Xi Jingchen earlier than her. Even if she knew of his identity, it was still earlier than what she had said." Min Min Min, what you said isn''t right. What do you mean Shu Xian took it? She and the Young Master Xi got to know each other early in school, before we even knew that you had a blind date with him! Furthermore, Young Master Xi is your son, doesn''t he have the right to choose? They are mutual feelings. "

 Chapter 1703 - Duan Shumin is jealous

    <h4>Chapter 1703 - Duan Shumin is jealous</h4>


    At dinner time, the eldest brother of the Duan n, Duan Siye, did not return. On the dining table, the atmosphere was as usual as Song Men introduced the dishes on the table and the ingredients added.


    This was also her favorite thing to do. She also had a son that gave her quite a bit of pocket money every month, so her spending money was always based on her personality.


    Duan Shumin, on the other hand, continued to talk about work with her grandfather. She had met with many people from various countries, which was something Duan Shumin rarely did before, but ever since she found out about Duan Shu Xian and Xi Jingchen''s rtionship, she started to prove her status in this family.


    In the past, Duan Shu Xian was not worthy of her showing off. But now, she could only show off her work before proving that she was more outstanding.


    "Deming, why is your family so quiet? "Let''s talk about your recent situation!" Duan Deliang asked his brother.


    Since Duan Deliang was of a high position, naturally, he would act in a very magnanimous manner. Furthermore, he was blood rted to Duan Deliang, so no matter what, he would not look down on his younger brother''s family.


    Duan Deming and his wife looked at each other, the two of them then looked at Duan Shu Xian who was quietly eating at the side, and decided to bring up this matter.


    This matter still had to be mentioned by Duan Deming. He calmly said, "Father, Big Brother, Big Sis, there is something that I need to tell you."


    Song Men was listening to her daughter talk about the outside world, and couldn''t help but to turn her head over, "Oh! What is it! So mysterious. "


    Old Man Duan also raised his head. Seeing his son''s serious expression, it was probably no small matter.


    But none of them could guess what he was going to say, because nothing had happened recently.


    "Tell me, have you encountered any difficulties?" Old Man Duan asked his second son.


    "No, Dad, it''s a great thing I''m going to say." Duan Deming replied.


    As a woman, Song Men was even more sensitive. She hurriedly asked, "Did Shu Xian talk about boyfriends? Are you nning on getting engaged? "


    Duan Shumin immediately stared at her, and sized up Duan Shu Xian with aplicated expression. She wished that it would be like what her mother said, that she would get engaged to an ordinary boyfriend, and the pressure that was pressing on her heart would disappear.


    As long as she was married, Xi Jingchen would have no chance of winning his life. Even if Xi Jingchen wascking in women, he wouldn''t have taken a fancy to a married woman, right?


    Li Yu smiled and said, "Shu Xian is only going to have a boyfriend, she hasn''t reached the point of getting engaged yet."


    "Oh!" Who was the other party? What do you do? " Song Men couldn''t wait to know.


    Li Deliang alsoughed, "This is indeed a good thing! Our Duan n hasn''t had a happy asion in a long time. We had originally hoped that Si Ye would hurry up and get married! But he''s in no hurry now. "


    Old Man Duan was also happy, "It''s not a bad thing for girls to get married early."


    Duan Shumin, who was standing opposite her, could not help but heave a sigh of relief. She was certain that the man Duan Shu Xian was dating was an ordinary man, because even with her life circle, she could not recognize any higher ups.


    And, of course, it would be announced at the dinner table, at least in a stable rtionship.


    "Shu Xian, congrattions!" Duan Shumin said to her, indicating that she was also happy to see such a thing happen.


    At that moment, Duan Shu Xian''s face was slightly flushed. She would definitely be in front of her elders, talking about such a thing, she was still unable to remain calm. Hearing Duan Shumin''s words, she was slightly surprised.


    But soon, she guessed that this cousin must have thought she had a different boyfriend.


    Song Men, who was on the other side, was getting impatient, "Aiyo! Sister-inw, quickly tell us! What does Shu Xian''s boyfriend do? Where is he from? "How do you know him?"


    This was probably what a woman wanted to gossip about! Song Men wanted to confirm one thing, who Duan Shu Xian was going to marry, this also meant what kind of life Li Yu would live in the future.


    Duan Demingughed, "Who the other party is is not important, the important thing is who is good to Shu Xian! In our eyes, we are people of character, regardless of family background. "


    "How can we do that? You only have one girl, how can you not see your family? Our family background is not bad, we can''t possibly marry a person who''s too poor, right? " Song Men pretended to be here to persuade her with good intentions.


    The Old Man Duan also nodded. "Right, our Duan n''s daughter can''t marry too badly."


    "As long as our cousin is happy, it''s fine. We don''t need to interfere too much." Duan Shumin started to speak, she didn''t want her mother and grandfather to disrupt Duan Shu Xian''s rtionship.


    "Yes, Sister Min is right. No matter who I marry, as long as I feel happy, it''s fine." Duan Shu Xian pursed her lips and smiled.


    Duan Shumin could not help but look over, she could not see what Duan Shu Xian meant by joining her.


    "Then hurry up and tell us about the male side!" Song Men had been suppressing it for too long, she hurriedly asked.


    "If it''s the man''s side, you should have met him before, sister-inw." Duan Deming was also thinking how he should exin so that his big brother and sister-inw would not find it easier to ept.


    Song Men was stunned for a few seconds, she immediately thought, "I''ve seen it before? When have I ever seen one! I don''t think I''ve seen any young boystely! "


    "Not recently either. Last year." Li Yu mentioned.


    Seeing that her parents did not have a good time speaking, she suddenly thought of Xi Jingchen''s words, telling her not to hide anything from her family, and that he would appear sooner orter. Furthermore, they were openly talking about love, and he did not interfere with anyone, so what was there to not say loudly? " His name is Xi Jingchen. " Duan Shu Xian suddenly shouted loudly.


    The hand that Duan Shumin was holding onto the cup was faintly trembling. Her heart was severely stifled, and after taking a few deep breaths, she said in a sharp voice, "Impossible, why are you two together?"


    Song Men''s expression was also plentiful. She had always wanted to know the man''s family background, but now, she knew, she realized that Duan Shu Xian''s boyfriend was actually the President''s son.


    Old Man Duan was also shocked, "What? Shu Xian, your boyfriend is called Xi Jingchen? the President''s son? "


    Duan Deming turned to his father and said, "Yes, father, the son of the President."


    "Wasn''t he with Min Min?" Old Man Duan asked again, because Song Men had kept asking at home, causing him to think that Duan Shumin had dated Xi Jingchen before. On Duan Deliang''s face, there was shock and astonishment. It turned out to be the son of the President, but no matter what, he felt it to be pretty good.


    "This is a very happy asion." Duan Deliang spoke sincerely.


    "Hubby, what kind of happy asion is this!?" She was obviously dating the young master of Xi Family first, how did Shu Xian suddenly be his girlfriend? What the heck is this! " Song Men''s thoughts went back and forth a hundred times, thinking that this matter was Duan Shu Xian''s fault.


    How can you rob a man whose daughter has taken a fancy to him so openly?


    "Sister-inw, what do you mean? Shu Xian and Young Master Xi met each other at school before you took Min Min to the presidential pce for a blind date! " Li Yu said to Song Men.


    Song Men''s expression changed, she looked extremely ugly as she stared at Duan Shu Xian, "There are so many outstanding boys in this world, why are you so particr about the one Min Min likes?"


    Duan Shumin suddenly stood up, her eyes red from anger as she looked at Duan Shu Xian. "You promised me that you would leave him, how could you go back on your words?"


    She looked at Duan Shumin and said, "I didn''t promise you anything, and I don''t have to promise you anything. I said before, the reason I chose to leave him is because I unterally think that I don''t deserve him, and that it has nothing to do with you."


    "Min Min, what did you say? You knew she was stealing Young Master Xi? Why didn''t you say so earlier? When did this happen? " Song Men asked her daughter anxiously.


    Old Man Duan was startled as well. He had never thought that there woulde a day where both of his granddaughters would fall in love with the same man.


    Duan Deliang did not know how to persuade his daughter and his wife.


    She gritted her teeth and said, "That''s right, she stole him. When I was in the room the other day, she told me Xi Jingchen''s true identity, but not long after, I went to school and found out that they kissed me. Tell me, is this considered stealing?"


    Duan Shu Xian was slightly stunned. She had said this before, she knew Xi Jingchen before her, even though she knew his identity earlier than she had said it.


    "Min Min, what you said was wrong. What do you mean Shu Xian took it? She and the Young Master Xi got to know each other early in school, before we even knew that you had a blind date with him! Furthermore, the Young Master Xi is the son of the President, doesn''t he have the right to choose? They are mutual feelings. "

 Chapter 1704 - Text messaging

    <h4>Chapter 1704 - Text messaging</h4>


    Duan Deming also looked at Duan Shumin seriously, "Min Min Min, I know it''s hard for you to ept this, but the truth is that Shu Xian knew Young Master Xi even earlier. Furthermore, she knew of his identity, and it wasn''t because you told her about it, but because I hinted to her before.


    Her, in the end, she discovered for herself, these were all things that happened before your blind date. "


    "You are a family, so of course you can say whatever you want. What else do I have to say?" Duan Shumin suddenly ignored his status as a junior and snorted.


    Duan Deliang immediately stopped her, "Min Min, how can you speak to your uncle like that?"


    "What''s wrong? Min Min Min wasn''t wrong! At that time, Shu Xian was in school, so of course she had a better chance of getting close to him than Min Min.


    Old Man Duan could not help but smack the table, it was so noisy that it hurt his head. With that smack, everyone quieted down.


    "Is this the appearance of a family? Can''t you sit down and talk about something? Besides, who is Young Master Xi? Is it up to you to guess his thoughts here? "Sit down." Old Man Duan asked majestically.


    Duan Shumin forced Duan Shumin to sit down, but when she looked at the family of three, it was as if she had a huge grudge against them. In Song Men''s heart, Duan Shu Xian''s future was the future that she had once imagined for her daughter.


    What a thing it was to make her jealous.


    Her jealousy in this matter was no less than that of her daughter.


    "Shu Xian, tell me, how did you get to know Young Master Xi?" Old Man Duan was also rather curious.


    "When I met him, it was the day he started teaching at school. It was the middle of Marchst year." Duan Shu Xian replied truthfully to her grandfather.


    "Then I remember that Men brought MinMin to the Pavilion Lord Manor as a guest. It''s almost the end of April, right?" The Old Man Duan said.


    "Knowing first doesn''t mean anything. The important thing is that at that time, no one knew the identity of the Young Master Xi!" Song Men said in a sour tone. No, I know, it''s because I know that Young Master Xi and Shu Xian are very close, I went to ask the Principal. The identity of the Young Master Xi is very mysterious, I don''t want Shu Xian to get close to people I don''t know, the Principal told me, he is from the royal family.


    I thought he was your lordship''s son. " Duan Deming said calmly.


    "Great!" "Since brother-inw already knew that, then shouldn''t we hurry up and push Shu Xian onto him?" Song Men said with a sharp tone.


    "Men, don''t talk so much. Deming isn''t that kind of person." Duan Deliang understood his brother better. Everything he said must be something that he experienced.


    Duan Deming shook his head, "I did not let Shu Xian near him, but instead warned her to stay away from him. At that time, Shu Xian was very reluctant, but under my orders, she still tried to keep her distance from Young Master Xi."


    "How could she possibly keep her distance from him?" Duan Shumin sneered, and was sure that Duan Shu Xian wanted to climb onto Xi Jingchen''s pole.


    On the other hand, Duan Shu Xian calmed down a lot. She did not refute, because she and Xi Jingchen did not want to participate in this kind of dispute due to their beautiful memories. There was no need to exin so much to others.


    "Then why was Minmin so intimate with him after their blind date? Shouldn''t they avoid suspicion? Wasn''t it because I was afraid that he would like my Min Min Min? " Song Men also believed that Duan Shu Xian was deliberately trying to steal Xi Jingchen away.


    Duan Shu Xian suddenly retorted to Song Men, "Why should I avoid suspicion? I knew him first, and he never admitted it. He wanted to date her cousin, and even he thought it was a normal meal, not a blind date. "


    "Duan Shu Xian, you ¡­" Duan Shumin could no longer hold back, because at that time, Song Men had boasted that she and Xi Jingchen had a good rtionship that day, but now, Duan Shu Xian had exposed this point.


    "He told me himself. I didn''t say I was panicking, so there''s no need for me to lie to you." Duan Shu Xian looked up at her fearlessly.


    "Alright, Min Min, sit down. Feelings are all about fate." Duan Deliang ordered his daughter.


    "Why would the Young Master Xi fall for her and not me? Isn''t it because she has a chance and I don''t have a chance to contact him? " Duan Shumin immediately mocked out, as if there was a reason behind her failure and not just the fact that she himself was not outstanding.


    Min Min Min, you are very outstanding, this is something that we all agree with. However, being emotional is fate, how can you be the only outstanding person by Young Master Xi''s side? Li Yu said.


    "Humph!" Duan Shumin sneered, as she did not agree with this point.


    "Dad, Mom, let''s go first!" Duan Shu Xian didn''t want her parents to suffer grievances here with her.


    Duan Deming and Li Yu looked at each other, and then stood up. The two of them greeted the Old Man Duan, and looking at Song Men''s expression, they said in the end, "Big brother, sister-inw, we will leave first!"


    With that, Li Yu took Duan Shu Xian''s hand and left.


    Once they left, the tears that Duan Shumin had been holding back finally burst out on Song Men''s shoulders. Song Men immediately hugged his daughter, patting her back in pain. "Min Min, don''t cry, this isn''t your fault."


    The Old Man Duan beside him was also lost in his thoughts. The one he was looking forward to bing the future was not his granddaughter, but the one that had always been too ordinary, his second granddaughter.


    "Min Min, this kind of thing can''t be forced. Shu Xian is also very good, we can''t deny that she''s also a child worth liking." Duan Deliang exined to his daughter.


    However, Song Men said with a calm face, "I don''t think so."


    Old Man Duan looked at his daughter-inw and tried to persuade her. "Men, don''t be angry, Minmin tried too, but none of us thought that Shu Xian and Young Master Xi were fated to meet."


    Duan Shumin sat up, she stood up and left the table, then silently walked up to the second floor.


    Song Men immediately gave chase. She knew better than anyone how much her daughter liked Xi Jingchen.


    At this moment, she must be feeling extremely ufortable in her heart. She had to properly advise him.


    Inside Duan Deming''s carriage, the atmosphere was also a bit silent. Li Yu turned her head to look at her daughter who was sitting in the back seat and sighed, "Shu Xian, don''t take it to heart."


    "I won''t!" Duan Shu Xian shook her head, Duan Shumin just loved him too much by himself.


    After returning home, Duan Deming and Li Yu chatted in his room, while Duan Shu Xian returned to her room. After taking a bath, she sat on her bed and held her phone, considering whether she should send him a message.


    His message was sent first. It was as if the two of them had the same thought and wanted to send a message to each other. This feeling felt really warm.


    "Back home?" Xi Jingchen asked.


    "Hm!" "I''m back. I just arrived." Duan Shu Xian replied.


    "Are you tired tonight?"


    "Not tired!" "He''s still full of spirit." Duan Shu sent a smiley face with the back of his head. She actually wanted to tell him that she went to the Duan Residence and told her grandfather about this matter.


    But she held back. She thought, I''ll solve this problem for myself! Don''t let him know.


    "I''m on a business trip tomorrow, so it might be a few days before I can return home."


    "Is it going to be a long time?"


    "About a week."


    "Then pay attention to your safety." Duan Shu Xian quickly sent a message to him. She was really worried about this in her heart.


    "Don''t worry!" In terms of security, there''s no problem. "


    The two of them didn''t call each other. They chatted using information, but it was also a different atmosphere.


    It retained some mysteriousness and anticipation. Compared to a direct call, it gave off an indescribably sweet feeling.


    Duan Shumin was lying on the bed, her eyes were red, her heart was in pain and she was having trouble breathing, she was jealous, unreconciled, and angry.


    Just like Duan Shu Xian''s current love affair, in an instant she erased all of her past efforts at the Duan Residence. Why is it that even if she works so hard, she still can''t marry Xi Jingchen?


    And she did nothing but get his favor?


    Behind her, Song Men found the key to open the door and entered. Since Duan Shumin had locked the door, no matter how hard she tried to knock, she just worried.


    She pushed the door open and entered. Looking at her daughter lying on the bed, she came over and said with a heartache, "Min Min, are you still angry?"


    "More than angry? "I can''t stand it. I''m better than her in everything. She can get his favor if I rent anything, but I can''t?" Duan Shumin couldn''t understand this point.


    Even though Song Men had lived to this age, she still had very high expectations for her daughter.


    "It''s just been discussed, who knows if it will work? Maybe Young Master Xi was just interested in him for a while! "

 Chapter 1705 - Mysterious Guests

    <h4>Chapter 1705 - Mysterious Guests</h4>


    In Song Men''s heart, she wished for nothing good to happen between Duan Shu Xian and Xi Jingchen. It would be best if Duan Shu Xian was rejected as a daughter-inw in the future.


    Duan Shumin could forget about sleeping tonight. No matter how sessful she was, she couldn''tpare to Duan Shu Xian''s current love life. It wasn''t because most women were jealous, but because every woman in the country was jealous. Song Men was also so angry that she did not sleep the whole night. She tossed and turned, and seeing that her husband beside her had also not slept, she could not help but be a little angry, "Look at your little brother, your sister-inw''scent look, it seems like they have turned over on us all of a sudden.


    "They went up."


    Duan Deliang immediately turned his head and stared at her, "How can they be proud? You don''t want to casually destroy them. "


    "Our daughter won''t be able to do what she wants in the future, yet you''re still so careless. Aren''t you still thinking about rising up? If your daughter can''t do it, I think you''re done for too. " Song Men was getting more and more angry. Duan Deliang immediately choked a bit, he propped himself up on his elbow and advised his wife, "Isn''t Shu Xian also a member of our Duan n? As long as our Duan n can produce one, no matter if it''s Min Min or my niece, they will both be extremely happy ¡­ ¡­


    "It''s a matter of fact."


    "I don''t like Duan Shu Xian to do it. Is our Min Min any worse than her?" Minmin''s sex appeal is too strong, and I don''t think she''s too good for it. " Duan Deliang would ce importance on his own daughter, and would also observe her shorings. It was precisely because his daughter''s vanity was stronger since young that she was able to fight her way up the river.


    "In every matter, ambition is born to fight for it. For a girl, being too ambitious is not a good thing." As a man, he naturally understood a man''s heart. In a man''s heart, if a woman was outstanding, then not only would she be good, she would also be kind and gentle. In this aspect, Duan Shu Xian was even more outstanding than her daughter.


    It was peaceful, without a single trace of dissatisfaction or resentment.


    In the future, the most important thing for him to do was to have a kind and magnanimous heart.


    If a woman had too much ambition, she would inevitably cause trouble in the heart of power.


    Song Men didn''t want to admit this point. She just thought that her daughter was outstanding, thought that Duan Shu Xian used a trick on her, and lured Xi Jingchen away when she was still in school.


    "Hmph, I''ll just wait and see!" It was still too early for her to be married into the Pavilion Lord Manor! Until we get married, we won''t be able to believe that her life is hers. " Song Men''s words were harsh.


    "How can you be like this? All these years, sister-inw has been sending flowers to you every time. Don''t you have a shred of gratitude?"


    "Her florist''s unnecessary flowers will only give it to me here! Do I need to be grateful? Don''t I also serve them all well every day? " In Song Men''s heart, he did not want to be grateful at all, and even if he knew, he was not willing to show it.


    "You''re really unreasonable. I''m going to sleep on the sofa." Duan Deliang had no choice but to leave the bed. Otherwise, if he heard his wife nagging him, he would not be able to sleep.


    Song Men was so angry that her stomach was full of fire, and she actually had another argument with her husband.


    Duan Shu Xian slept soundly tonight. The night was like water outside her window. Outside her open window, a trace of gentle moonlight shone on her sleeping face. Her facial features were as beautiful as a painting, gentle and gentle like jade.


    In the morning, Duan Shu Xian woke up early to go to the museum to work. Although she and Xi Jingchen were dating, she wouldn''t give up on her job.


    Duan Shu Xian didn''t look down on her work either. She felt that it was fulfilling and happy. In this ce, as she felt the heavy atmosphere of this country''s culture, she became even more serene.


    Just as Duan Shu Xian finished changing, a phone call came in and asked for her by name.


    "Shu Xian,e and pick up your phone."


    "Who is it!" Duan Shu Xian asked curiously.


    "It looks like it belongs to the curator."


    Duan Shu Xian stretched out her hand to pick it up. "Hello!"


    "Little Duan!" You have been given a special mission today, to receive a distinguished guest. "


    Duan Shu Xian immediately tensed up and said modestly, "Director, I''ve just arrived. If you''re here to receive a VIP, you should be looking for someone with more experience."


    "No, this VIP should be you." There was already a smile in the curator''s voice.


    Duan Shu Xian was stunned. ''Why does it have to be her?''


    "Alright!" "Go to Conference Room 8. I will do your mission as per the schedule for today." "Alright." "Alright." "The curator hung up.


    Duan Shu Xian was a bit puzzled, but she didn''t have the time to think about it. She quickly looked at herself in the mirror and adjusted her appearance. Her red lips curled up into a confident and enchanting smile as she tried to use her best state of mind to face the work.


    Conference Room 8. She started with Conference Room 1 and finally reached Conference Room 8.


    Duan Shu Xian couldn''t help but knock on the door. She didn''t hear the reply from inside and gently pushed it open.


    So there was a person inside! However, this person stood in front of the French window and did not turn his head to look at her.


    Duan Shu Xian admired the figure of this man with some bewilderment. He was wearing a grey sports coat, a ck cap and a mask.


    This kind of feeling was like a big star traveling on a journey. He had armed himself from head to toe, and other than his eyes, no one could see his true appearance.


    Looking at the man''s back, he was tall and slender, with an enchanting figure. It was as if he were a handsome man at first nce. From the man''s back, one could tell that he was very young.


    Duan Shu Xian thought to herself, could it be that the person she''s seeing today is a superstar? However, a famous celebrity would not receive such treatment in a museum, right?


    "Ugh!" Hello! I''m the staff member in charge of apanying you this time, my name is Duan Shu Xian. "


    Duan Shu Xian introduced herself with a sweet voice.


    Just as Duan Shu Xian was waiting for him to turn around, she suddenly heard a deepughter.


    The maic and movingughter of the man entered his ears in the quiet hall.


    At the same time, Duan Shu Xian felt a sense of familiarity from thatughter. She lightly widened her eyes and bravely walked toward that man.


    At this moment, the man turned around. Even though he was wearing a mask and hat, his deep eyes revealed a smile that made her feel certain.


    It was him! Xi Jingchen.


    "You ¡­ Aren''t you going on a business trip? Why are we here! " Duan Shu Xian was scared silly by the pleasant surprise for a few seconds.


    "Let''s go in the afternoon. I''ll see you in the morning." Xi Jingchen took off his mask, revealing his handsome face, he smiled, "I will miss you very much if I don''t see you in a week, soe here and try to clear my greed!"


    Duan Shu Xian''s face immediately turned red, and her heart was filled with sweetness. Being loved by such a man, she would truly be spoiled, and at the same time, she would be blessed for three lifetimes.


    "You ¡­ Why didn''t you say hello in advance? " Duan Shu Xian bit her lips as she asked.


    "I want to give you a surprise." Xi Jingchen liked to do that, especially the way she introduced herself just now.


    However, Duan Shu Xian was a bit embarrassed. She had thought of so many things just now, and it was actually him.


    "If you dress like this, I really won''t recognize you." Duan Shu Xian said helplessly, "I thought I was going to be receiving a celebrity today!"


    "Oh!" It''s not a big star that disappointed you? " Xi Jingchen slightly raised his brows, feeling a little jealous.


    Duan Shu Xian immediately giggled. "Not at all!" I don''t like any big stars. "


    Xi Jingchen''s smile became even wider, "Your main mission today is to bring me to visit, are you happy?"


    "Hm!" Of course you''re happy, you''re the respected guest of our curator! How dare I neglect it? Naturally, I have my demands and promises with regards to this esteemed guest of yours. " Duan Shu Xian adorably replied.


    Xi Jingchen looked at her elegant appearance today, his lips were red and his teeth were white. Looking at her bright and beautiful appearance, it made a thought run through his mind. Is there a need to do so? "


    Duan Shu Xian didn''t catch the meaning behind his words, she nodded, "Of course! "As you wish." "Very good." Xi Jingchenughed with satisfaction, his slender body moving closer to her.

 Chapter 1706 - Responding to Requirement

    <h4>Chapter 1706 - Responding to Requirement</h4>


    Only then did Duan Shu Xian feel that something wasn''t right. When she saw the man''s deep gaze, her face blushed. Did he misunderstand her words just now?


    "Then give me a kiss first!" After Xi Jingchen finished speaking, he took over Duan Shu Xian''s arms, causing her to immediately stick close to him. He then bent down and kissed her.


    Duan Shu Xian''s pair of beautiful eyes were wide open, and her head was nk. The familiar gentle aura of a man was on her lips, making her unsure of what to do other than close her eyes to cater to him.


    Her beautiful face flushed red as if she had a high fever. Her entire body heated up and her delicate and beautiful face became adorably red.


    When Xi Jingchen released her, he saw her flushed face, so he immediately reached out worriedly and ced his palm on her forehead to confirm if she had a fever.


    Duan Shu Xian felt a little embarrassed! She was so shy. She bit her lips and said, "I''m fine!"


    After Xi Jingchen confirmed her, he could not help but tease her with a smile, "What''s wrong with being so shy? Is it the reason for theck of kisses? "


    Duan Shu Xian immediately smiled as she stared at him. "No way!"


    However, Xi Jingchen still lovingly held her tightly in his embrace, feeling her soft and jade-like body. He didn''t know how much he wanted to hug her like this!


    His love for her was much deeper than what Duan Shu Xian knew. It was a feeling that he already deeply loved, as if there would never be another woman in his life that was worthy of him loving like that.


    Just her.


    Of course, Duan Shu Xian didn''t know that in the eight months they had been separated, he would visit the florist to see her for an hour every week and do nothing. Even through the window of the car, even through the window of the shop, he still gazed at her life with satisfaction.


    Duan Shu Xian opened her arms and closed her eyes, burying her face in his chest. She had only hugged him in her dreams before, and even in her dreams she didn''t dare to hug him for too long. But now, she could hold him for a very long time.


    Xi Jingchen kissed her forehead, and the two of them embraced each other in such a peaceful manner that they were not willing to be separated.


    They had so much time anyway, so they were in no hurry.


    When employees hurried past outside the window, Duan Shu Xian was still so frightened that she stuck her head out of his arms and gently pushed him away, in case someone came in and she left his arms.


    Xi Jingchen could not help but find it funny, "What are you afraid of?"


    "I can''t let them know about my rtionship with you. Last time, all of our colleagues guessed your identity, so I''m going to stay with you and let them know that this job of mine is no longer safe." Since Duan Shu Xian dared to work here, she would have to bear too much pressure and attention.


    And she didn''t like people who lived in the center of her vision.


    Xi Jingchen looked at her with slight helplessness, "We aren''t having an affair, we are just and honorable together."


    "I know, but I''m still an ordinary person. I don''t want to be the center of attention." Duan Shu Xian exined.


    Xi Jingchen obviously didn''t want to let her be the focus of his attention at this time. Moreover, his identity was fraught with dangers, so he couldn''t bring danger from his body to her when he wasn''t really living with her.


    "Good!" Let''s meet in the future with such an identity! " Xi Jingchen replied in a low voice.


    Duan Shu Xian was already very happy. She was satisfied with her status as hispanion.


    "Then let''s go to the amusement park now! There''s a limit on the number of guests today, so there won''t be many of them. " Duan Shu Xian said to him.


    Xi Jingchen reached out and held her up, "You are only allowed to apany me alone."


    "The director told me that I''m going to stay with you alone, of course." Duan Shu Xianughed.


    However, when Duan Shu Xian saw him holding her hand, she blinked and said, "Can you not hold my hand first? This is a bit weird. "


    Xi Jingchen was a little upset, but he still let go of his hand. Seeing that he did not wear a mask, Duan Shu Xian weighed his foot in her hand and put on his mask.


    She couldn''t help butugh when she saw that even though he only exposed his eyes, seeing how handsome he was, she said, "Perhaps other people will think that you''re a big star today!"


    "I still have the temperament of a celebrity!" Xi Jingchen raised his eyebrows.


    "There is!" If you want to be a star, it will definitely be a fire. " Duan Shuxian was not joking. This man''s noble aura came from his body. He did not need to pretend nor did he need to act. All he needed to do was stand in front of the camera.


    Her words made Xi Jingchen''s heart feel very good. Was she saying that he was pretty?


    For him, looks were given to him by his parents, so he didn''t care whether they looked good or not.


    Duan Shu Xian led Xi Jingchen into the spacious corridor. It was extremely safe in the museum, because there were security guards on duty everywhere, but Duan Shu Xian could still feel that there were some familiar faces around them. They were his bodyguards, disguised as all sorts of people to protect him.


    If someone didn''t know about this, they wouldn''t be able to discover their existence.


    Duan Shu Xian asked him curiously, "Which museum do you want to visit?"


    "Walk around as you please. As long as I''m with you, I can do anywhere I want. A ce with fewer people is much better."


    Duan Shu Xian then decided to take him to visit a few of the less popr restaurants.


    Just as they were passing the hall, a few girls suddenly rushed over towards Xi Jingchen excitedly. They were all sizing him up, because his figure was too eye-catching.


    "He must be some big star!"


    "It must be, for God''s sake! Just by looking at its figure, it had be so handsome! It''s definitely a handsome guy. "


    "But what star is he?"


    A group of girls were conversing in whispers, as if they were trying to figure out his identity. Duan Shu Xian saw that Xi Jingchen had attracted the gazes of all the girls around him.


    She couldn''t help butugh inwardly. Sure enough, wherever he went, it was always eye-catching.


    Even though Xi Jingchen felt the gazes of admiration from all around, his gaze was clear and bright, firm and charming.


    Duan Shu Xian brought him to a ce with a lot of people and visited a few rooms that were not very popr. Duan Shu Xian introduced a few exhibitions to him and Xi Jingchen couldn''t help but to lean over to take a look at them with a smile on his face, causing her to feel embarrassed.


    "Don''t look at me like that! It''s suspicious. " Duan Shu Xian took the opportunity to remind him.


    "There''s no other way. You''re the one who''s attracting me the most." Xi Jingchen said helplessly. He had seen these exhibits since he was young, and there wasn''t anything new about them. The reason why he came here, was mainly to get close to her.


    Duan Shu Xian turned her back and felt embarrassed. When she turned around, she almost ran into his arms. She was so frightened that she took a step back while the man''s strong arm hugged her.


    This time, it was even more unclear and ambiguous, so much so that it made her heart beat even faster.


    Luckily there were no people around, but there were some bodyguards around. This made Duan Shu Xian too embarrassed to see anyone, so when Xi Jingchen let go of her, she quickly took a step back.


    "That... Is there anything else I can introduce you to? "


    "No need, I heard that there''s a coffee shop here. Let''s go over and get it."


    Duan Shu Xian nodded. There were people here, but only honorable guests were allowed ess to it. Hence, this man in front of her waspletely qualified to enter and meditate.


    Duan Shu Xian led him to an elevator. The coffee shop was on the top floor, and that was where the important guests would be entertained. Duan Shu Xian brought him up. She didn''t seem to need a special introduction, and he went in.


    Duan Shu Xian sat with him in a window seat in the coffee shop. The scenery here was pleasing to the eyes, and it was a perfect ce to chat in the morning.


    After ordering two cups of coffee and some sweet snacks, Duan Shu Xian looked at the man opposite her. He took off his mask. That young and handsome face of his couldn''t help but cause her to be infatuated for a few seconds. It was no wonder that his cousin would be so fond of him at first sight, and never forget him for the rest of her life. It couldn''t be med on her, because he had such charm.


    Moreover, Duan Shu Xian had already experienced those times. She once thought that this man needed a woman to spend her entire life to forget.


    Right now, the heavens were treating her so well, allowing her to be so close to him in her entire life. In the future, if she could be together with him, it would be her greatest fortune.


    She must have been the kind of person who saved the Milky Way in her previous life.


    Duan Shu Xian''s mind was in a mess. Xi Jingchen suddenly took out a small gold box from his pocket and gave it to her. "This is for you."


    Duan Shu Xian looked at the exquisite little box and couldn''t help but be startled. "What''s this?"


    "Open it and take a look." Xi Jingchen said gently.


    Duan Shu Xian had no choice but to open it. Inside was a ne, simple and beautiful.


    "The letters of our surnames are carved on the back of the pendant. Take them with you every day!" Xi Jingchen said to her. He couldn''t help but want an item that she could wear on her body. He wanted her to think about him everyday.

 Chapter 1707 - Duan Shumin

    <h4>Chapter 1707 - Duan Shumin</h4>


    Duan Shu Xian epted the ne. She put the box into her pocket, propped up her chin and smiled at him. "Did you custom-order it?"


    "Well, I will bring you a present on this trip. What do you want?"


    "As long as it''s from you, I like any gift." How could Duan Shu Xian know how to pick?


    Xi Jingchen saw that he did not notice, so he extended his long arm and grabbed her soft hand. Duan Shu Xian immediately looked around shyly, and felt a kind of excitement and shyness.


    Xi Jingchen''s gaze sized her up as the sunlight shone in through the window. Duan Shu Xian''s porcin like face, was exquisite and bright, like a ray of light that shot into his heart, causing him to feel his breathing.


    "Alright, someone''sing." Duan Shu Xian quietly withdrew her hand.


    At 11 AM, Xi Jingchen''s bodyguard personally came over. He greeted Duan Shu Xian very politely, "Hello, Miss Duan!"


    "Hello!" Duan Shu Xian pursed her lips and smiled.


    "Young master, you still need to go back and pack up. We should leave now." The bodyguard said to Xi Jingchen.


    Xi Jingchen looked at the wrist watch''s time, and was indeed a little anxious. He looked towards Duan Shu Xian, "I''ll be going first, see you when I get back."


    "Hm!" You go! I''ll wait for you toe back. " Duan Shu Xian nodded.


    Xi Jingchen stood up, and after walking a few steps, he turned to look at her again. Duan Shu Xian''s eyes were filled with reluctance, but when she saw him turn back, she immediately revealed a bright smile, and waved goodbye.


    Xi Jingchen''s thin lips also hooked up into a smile, as he left in satisfaction.


    Duan Shu Xian held her chin and took a sip of tea. Only then did she return to her resting ce. A few colleagues came over to ask what important guest she had apanied at noon, so Duan Shu Xian said she didn''t know who she was.


    Those people didn''t ask any further, as their main task would be to apany them and exin.


    As for the identity of the other party, they were not allowed to inquire or make guesses.


    When Duan Shu Xian was alone, she put on the ne. She took off the thin chain that she had been wearing for several years and put it away. She came to the bathroom to look at my mirror.


    Because he was the one who gave it to him.


    In the afternoon, Duan Shu Xian was busy tidying up her work when a colleague stuck his head in and said, "Shu Xian, someone is looking for you."


    Duan Shu Xian couldn''t help but be shocked. Who woulde looking for her at this time?


    Duan Shu Xian put down the documents in her hands, but when she came out in the direction of the reception room and saw the figure of her back, she was slightly surprised.


    The person looking for her was Duan Shumin. She was wearing the suit that she worked in and carrying a briefcase.


    "Sister Min, why are you here?" Duan Shu Xian called out to her from behind.


    Duan Shumin turned around and looked at her with her sharp eyes. It was as if she wanted to see the light spots on Duan Shu Xian''s body clearly.


    Duan Shu Xian calmly looked at her without a shred of fear in her eyes.


    Duan Shumin still couldn''t believe that her nightmare hade back to fruition. Duan Shu Xian wanted to marry Xi Jingchen, she couldn''t ept that.


    "Can you leave him again?" When Duan Shumin opened her mouth, her eyes looked somewhat ordered and somewhat pleading.


    Duan Shu Xian frowned, "Why do you want me to leave him? Are you really going to be so uneptable when we''re together? "


    Duan Shumin frowned in pain, "I can''t ept this, I can''t imagine seeing him together with you at the Duan n''s banquet, even if he married someone else, I wouldn''t feel this terrible, but if he were to appear in front of me for her entire life, how can I live a happy life? I can''t ept him as my cousin. "


    Looking at her painful expression, Duan Shu Xian really didn''t know how tofort her.


    "I can''t help you with this kind of thing. All I can say is, if we really get together in the future, I''ll do my best to make him appear less in front of you."


    Duan Shumin raised her head and continued to size up her cousin again. She wanted to know how she was more talented than her, and she wanted to make Xi Jingchen take a liking to her.


    "In this rtionship, does he really have to take the initiative?" Duan Shumin asked her.


    Actually, she had already heard this point clearly from the Auntie Huang in schoolst time. Xi Jingchen was the one who had been pursuing her.


    "We do like each other." Duan Shu Xian said calmly.


    Duan Shumin took a deep breath, "In the end, where are you better than me?"


    Duan Shu Xian frowned. "There''s no way topare such things. You have your merits, and I should be one of mine. We''re different people."


    Duan Shumin noticed that around her neck was a simple pendant. It was not the thin chain she usually wore.


    She frowned and pointed to her ne. "Did he give it to you?"


    Duan Shu Xian nodded. "Yes!"


    In Duan Shumin''s heart, jealousy and jealousy were churning. Everything that Duan Shu Xian possessed was something that she would have even in her dreams.


    With that, Duan Shu Xian turned to her and said, "If there''s nothing else, I''ll be working now."


    Duan Shu Xian turned around and went into the guest room. Duan Shumin bit her lips. Today, she had not had time to work, and her heart was filled with feelings of love between Xi Jingchen and Duan Shu Xian.


    She was unwilling, in pain, in mad jealousy.


    Duan Shumin came from the side to the direction of the exhibition hall. She numbly walked amongst the crowd in the hall, her figure appearing like a ghost, even if she bumped into someone, she would not be in the mood to apologize. However, a few men looked at her, and upon seeing her beauty, they decided not to bother with her.


    At this moment, Duan Shu Xian was sent tofort a little fellow. The little fellow had separated from his family, and the four-year-old girl was crying while her face was flushed red. On the radio, she was also looking for her mother.


    Duan Shumin was shocked awake by the girl''s crying. She couldn''t help but look up.


    Duan Shu Xian was squatting in front of a little girl who was crying helplessly. She reached out her hand to wipe her tears away, trying her best tofort her.


    Duan Shumin stopped in her tracks and looked over, only to see the little girl screaming as she looked over, looking for her family.


    "Little friend, don''t worry. We will definitely help you find your family. My colleague is already broadcasting. Listen, are you reciting your father''s name?" Duan Shu Xian tried tofort her.


    The sound of people searching for someone could be heard clearly on the radio.


    The little girl suddenly hugged Duan Shu Xian, "Sis, take me to my dad."


    Duan Shu Xian immediately reached out to pick him up, "Can we just wait here? If your father knew, he woulde here. We can''t wander around for the time being! Will you wait until your father finds you here? "


    The little girl finally stopped crying in her arms, and Duan Shu Xian brought her to sit on the chair that she wanted to rx in.


    She untied the silk scarf around her neck and said to the little girl, "We will wait patiently for your father. Can big sister break a flower for you?"


    The little girl''s anxious heart calmed down. She immediately nodded her head, and Duan Shu Xian moved her uneasiness away. She seriously looked at the little girl, and folded her light blue silk scarf into a beautiful flower ball and a wristband.


    The little girl''s eyes were filled with tears, but she was still smiling in delight and happiness. Looking at the beautiful silk scarf on her arm, she stretched out her hand to touch it.


    At this time, the parents of the child hurriedly walked over. They were also extremely anxious.


    Hugging the little girl made them both happy and happy, as they were worried that the child would be frightened. However, when they saw that their daughter was happy and not scared, they all felt very grateful to Duan Shu Xian for giving her warmth when she lost her family members.


    "Elder sister, can you give this to me?" The little girl was very fond of her ball of silk.


    Duan Shu Xian smiled, "Of course you can! Elder sister will give it to you! In the future, you have to listen to your parents obediently, okay? "


    "Hm!" I definitely won''t run around anymore. " The little girl nodded obediently. Then, she suddenly got down from her father''s embrace. She walked in front of Duan Shu Xian as if she wanted to whisper something.


    Duan Shu Xian bent down to listen. The little girl hefted her feet and kissed her on the cheek. "I like my sister so much."


    Duan Shu Xian was pleasantly surprised. "I like you too."


    The little girl left with her parents, who took a few steps away and gave her an admiring thumbs-up.


    Duan Shumin, who was not far away, stood there and watched the entire scene. She watched how Duan Shu Xian consoled the little girl and got praise from the crowd. Even the little girl liked her so much.


    At this moment, Duan Shu Xian''s body had a kind of warm power. If she was in a situation like this, Duan Shumin could imagine that she didn''t know what to do.

 Chapter 1708 - Siblings Talk

    <h4>Chapter 1708 - Siblings Talk</h4>


    Duan Shu Xian heaved a sigh of relief. She turned around and walked in another direction.


    Duan Shumin stood in ce nkly, as she began to ponder about something. Since she was young, she had never seriously tried to get to know this cousin of hers.


    He only thought that she was inferior to him in every single way. However, now that he thought about it, Duan Shu Xian did indeed have an advantage in her body that she did not have, and that was the feeling of warmth she gave others.


    She had always believed that she was an aloof and aloof person. She would not be polite to others unless it was someone who was interested in her interests. Otherwise, she would lose all patience and time for ordinary people.


    Sometimes, she felt, people and things that meant nothing to her, why did she take the time to do them?


    Now that she thought about it, this was the ce where she was inferior to Duan Shu Xian. In her heart, there were no rankings of various grades. Everyone was equal, and everyone was treated fairly.


    Duan Shumin turned around and looked at the museum in the evening. She bit her lips and weed the fate that had to be epted.


    When Duan Shumin returned home, Song Men had been worrying for the whole day. When she saw that her daughter had returned, she immediately went up tofort her, "Min Min, are you alright!"


    "Mom, I''m tired." Duan Shumin shook her head. She wanted to go lie down for a while.


    Duan Shumin immediately followed her back to her room. Duan Shuminid down, and she said, "Min Min Min, I made some inquiries again today, I don''t think Duan Shu Xian has a chance to meet her. Madam probably thinks that she isn''t worthy of her son too, so don''t worry, you still have a chance."


    Duan Shumin closed her eyes. She knew better than her mother whether there was a chance.


    "Your father''s position is something the Madam has her eyes on. She will definitely find a woman who will be more helpful to her son and be his daughter-inw. What do you think Duan Shu Xian can do?" Her books are not as much as yours, and her achievements are not as good as yours! She''s nothing like you. "


    At this moment, Song Men only wanted to step on Duan Shu Xian to make her daughter happy.


    Duan Shumin turned to look at his mother, who shook her head, "No! We all don''t know our cousin. Maybe she has some good points. "


    Song Men was startled, why would her daughter speak up for Duan Shu Xian?


    "Alright! Even if she did, it would be a small advantage. She is a person who does not have much of a personality, neither fighting nor snatching. However, she is not very ambitious, nor petty. " In Song Men''s eyes, there was not a trace of Duan Shu Xian.


    "Mom, is your brother back yet? I want to talk to him. " Duan Shumin''s heart was veryplicated right now.


    "In the study, I chatted with him about this, but he didn''tment at all. He even told me not to worry about that." Song Men became angry when he spoke of her son, so he did not help her point of view or think about things from her point of view.


    Duan Shumin sat up, she pushed open the door and came out, then said to Song Men: "Mom, let me chat with big brother!"


    Song Men then went to busy herself with dinner, where she knocked on Duan Siye''s study door, and heard his voice.


    "Come in!"


    Duan Shumin pushed the door open, and looked at his big brother who was sitting in front of the desk. Duan Siye was dressed in a dark suit, and his entire body emitted the aura of a sessful businessman.


    "Big brother! Do you have time? "Let''s talk." Duan Shumin asked him.


    "Yes,e here!" Duan Siye nodded and invited her in.


    As Duan Shumin sat on the sofa, she sighed, but did not take the initiative to ask a question. Both of Duan Siye''s hands were crossed in front of her chest, and looking at this outstanding little sister of her from a young age, his heart ached a little.


    "Mom told me about Shu Xian and Young Master Xi, you should be more open about it too, you can''t force yourself on something like that."


    "Big Brother, have you ever liked someone before? The one who loves very much. " Duan Shumin raised her head and asked seriously.


    Duan Siye thought about it, and felt regretful that he couldn''t empathize with his sister.


    "I don''t have any women I like very much." Duan Siye told him the truth.


    Duan Shumin could not help but sigh, "If there''s a girl that Big Brother likes, then she should be very fortunate!"


    Duan Siyeughed, "All day long, I have been busy with work, and all day long, how would I have the time to talk about rtionships with other people?"


    Duan Shumin''s eyes revealed a trace of pain, "I''m really jealous! I''m so jealous, I feel like I''m going crazy. "


    Duan Siye looked at her worriedly and exined, "Min Min, in this world, you can force anything you want, but that won''t do. Young Master Xi has his own choices."


    "But why her? "If he were to marry someone else, I wouldn''t have to see him. However, if he were to marry Duan Shu Xian, he would definitely appear in the Duan n in the future. I can''t ept that, I must have had a crush on him for two years." Duan Shumin was in extreme pain.


    "Even so, the only thing you can do is to change yourself. You can leave the country and work abroad. That way, you will have fewer chances of meeting him in your lifetime."


    Of course Duan Shumin had thought of this before, but she was still in pain.


    "I''ll consider it if he does be my brother-inw." Duan Shumin nodded.


    Duan Siye couldn''t help but worry for his other matter, "Mom''s expectations for you is too high, so her current mood is also very unstable. Don''t use this matter to provoke her, calm his down!"


    "I know Mom is more anxious than I am about this. She really wants me to do it to help her. Mom has always been stronger, and she always felt superior in front of Aunt. Now, I''ve let her down, so her heart is at a disadvantage."


    "It''s not good for her health! As children, we have to enlighten her more. " Duan Siye warned his sister.


    Duan Shumin bit her lips, "Brother, tell me the truth, with your eyes as a man, Shu Xian and I, which woman will you marry?"


    Duan Siye squinted his eyes, thought for a while, and quickly replied, "Although your conditions are outstanding, as a man''s wife, most people would choose Shu Xian."


    Duan Shumin was startled, but hearing her brother''s words, she couldn''t help butugh at herself, "Why?"


    "Because what a man needs is not the strength of his woman. They are born with the instinct to protect the weak and the desire for warmth, because the world a man needs to face is originally the world of the strong. So, after returning home, having a warm woman to apany him is the best time for a man to rest." Duan Siye expressed his view.


    Duan Shumin suddenly thought back to the scene where Duan Shu Xianforted the little girl. She had to admit, Duan Shu Xian had a warm temperament.


    "Is this why he chose Shu Xian? He needs a weakling. "


    "No, Shu Xian isn''t weak. On this matter, she showed her courage. Shu Xian is a girl with a soft exterior but a strong inner strength. I like her personality very much." Duan Siye had indeed doted on Duan Shu Xian since young and doted on her a lot.


    Duan Shumin''s conversation with her brother made her understand some things. She stood up and said, "You''re right, I will consider living abroad."


    "Min Min, don''t worry. You will be blessed." Duan Siyeforted her.


    "Big brother, then you have to consider it." Duan Shumin warned her as she turned around to leave.


    Duan Shu Xian was very busy, when she was passing by a street, she just happened to see a ne flying in the sky, and when she raised her head, she started to miss Xi Jingchen.


    He couldn''t see her for a week. Once the gap in his thoughts was broken, he wouldn''t be able to hold her back anymore.


    While she was waiting for the traffic light, she reached out to touch the ne around her neck. When she thought of him, she only needed to touch him to feel the pain of love.


    Three dayster, Duan Shumin suggested to her family that she go abroad to work. The Old Man Duan didn''t quite agree to it, and Song Men even more so didn''t want his daughter to leave his side, refusing her permission to go out.


    Duan Shumin had already made up her mind, but Duan Deliang left her with a choice. No matter where, as long as she worked wholeheartedly for the nation, he would be very pleased.


    Old Man Duan had a lot of thoughts in the past few days, and he also had some guilt in his heart. Since he was young, he didn''t have enough care for Duan Shu Xian, and now, even though he was proud, he felt guilty.


    That night, Song Men was not in a good mood. She was having a headache and did not want Duan Shumin to leave.


    "If you go to a foreign country, I won''t be at ease. What will you do by yourself? No one will take care of you. " Song Men doted on this daughter the most, and she was unwilling to part with her.


    "Mom, I will take care of myself!" Duan Shuminforted her.


    Duan Siye was also beside her, "Mom, I''lle home to apany you more often."


    Song Men turned his head, "You have to quickly find me a daughter-inw first."


    Duan Siye frowned and nodded: "Alright, I will try my best to find it."

 Chapter 1709 - Song Meilan Disease

    <h4>Chapter 1709 - Song Men Disease</h4>


    Duan Shu Xian received a call from her father. It was her grandfather who had called and told him to bring his entire family back to the Duan Mansion for dinner tonight.


    Thinking back to thest time when they parted on bad terms, Duan Shu Xian really didn''t want to go. But even if it was her grandfather''s wish, her parents agreed, and she agreed.


    Tonight''s meal was to send Duan Shumin off. She was a very clear-headed person, plus she had been vacant for a long time, so she wanted to go over immediately. This way, it would also lessen her pain.


    The pain of not being able to love was something that was difficult for ordinary people to understand. It was something that no one would be able to calm down if it happened to them.


    When she fell in love with Xi Jingchen, in the time he didn''t recognize her at all, she had deeply loved him for two years just by looking at him.


    Therefore, Duan Shumin wisely made a decision that she would leave this ce and return to living abroad.


    Song Men had already secretly wiped away her tears a few times.


    The past two days, Song Men had been in a bad mood, and she had invited servants over for dinner. She was currently lying in her room, and Duan Shumin wasforting her.


    Duan Shumin was young, and thought it through. But Song Men couldn''t, she had too high expectations for Duan Shumin, and had even wanted her to be one of her own.


    Right now, she couldn''t ept the difference.


    "Mom, I''m going to grandpa''s. Come down for dinnerter."


    Duan Shumin said to her.


    "Go! I''ll sleep for a while. "


    Song Men waved her hand, and she continued to lie down. She looked haggard, and even her previously well maintained skin had suddenly aged a few years.


    "Hiss ¡­" Song Men suddenly held onto her chest, and in that moment, she felt a sharp pain in her heart, as though something hard had split apart and locked her down.


    Song Men opened her eyes and wanted to scream for help, but something seemed to have stuck in her throat.


    "Save ¡­" Help... Min Min, De Liang... "Si Ye."


    Song Men looked towards the door and shouted weakly.


    Song Men looked at the ceiling. In that few seconds, she had an intense feeling of fear, she felt that her death was imminent.


    Song Men had been tense for the past half year, but now, she was suffering from an acute heart attack.


    Song Men reached out her hand towards the door, trying her best to shout for help at thest moment ¡­ However, after umting so much damage to her heart, she was unable to extend her lifespan by more time.


    Song Men''s entire person entered into a deep slumber, and her brain stopped working. In thest moment of her life, she chose to close her eyes.


    Song Men had died from an acute heart death. Some people thought that it was normal, but she felt a lot of pressure in her heart.


    Song Men''s death wasn''t a coincidence. Rather, ever since she wanted her daughter to sit on the throne, she had been yearning in her heart, looking forward to it every day, feeling depressed, and this caused her to experience many insomnia. And while hiding this from her husband, she would take some medicine to treat her heart failure every night.


    Everything had been umted to the extreme today. Duan Shu Xian had stolen her daughter''s position, forced her daughter to travel to another country, and was not by her side all year round. This caused her heart to be extremely burdened.


    Repeatedly suppressing one''s emotions would bring about a fatal danger.


    In the study on the second floor, Duan Shumin helped Old Man Duan out and prepared to eat downstairs.


    The Old Man Duan said to her, "Go and get your mother toe down as well. She has been in a bad mood recently! "Please enlighten her."


    Old Man Duan was still concerned about his eldest son''s wife.


    Duan Shu Xian and her parents had juste in when Duan Deliang stood up and greeted them, "De Ming, sister-inw is here."


    "Big brother."


    There was nothing between brother and brother that Duan Deming couldn''t pass through.


    Li Yu looked at him curiously, then said to De Liang: "Where''s Eldest Sister-inw?"


    She was still holding a fresh bunch of lilies in her hands, which she brought along every time she came here. Even though Song Men had a bad attitudest time, she did not take it to heart.


    They were definitely a family, but Li Yu did not hold back her anger at all.


    Just then, from another master bedroom on the second floor, a sharp scream came out.


    "Ah ¡­"


    Duan Deliang and Duan Deming looked at each other and quickly rushed to the stairs. The old man who was sitting on the sofa was unable to move, and he anxiously asked, "What happened?"


    Li Yu also said to Duan Shu Xian, "Quickly go up and take a look."


    When Duan Deliang rushed in first to his own master bedroom, he saw Duan Shumin pressing on Song Men''s chest, doing cardiopulmonary resuscitation, while De Liang''s mind went nk for a few seconds, he immediately went forward and called his wife who was pale white on the bed, "Mei Lan ¡­ Men, what''s wrong with you? "


    Duan Shumin was pressed down until she became weak, while her tears fell like rain, "Mom has already left."


    These words caused the heads of Duan Shu Xian''s family outside to explode with shock. This was too sudden.


    This news was too sudden, causing Duan Deliang''s eyes to turn red, "What happened?


    "Why did you leave just like that?"


    "Brother, hurry up and send him to the hospital! The hospital is just around the corner! "


    Duan Deming shouted, causing everyone to recover from their grief.


    Duan Deliang carried his wife downstairs. Old Man Duan did not dare believe that his eldest daughter-inw would leave like that.


    Duan Shu Xian wanted to follow along, but Li Yu said to her, "Shu Xian, you stay behind to take care of Grandfather. Let''s go!"


    Duan Shu Xian could only hold back her tears as she watched them leave. As she watched their car drive away, she prayed in her heart for her aunt to return safely.


    Duan Deming drove while Duan Deliang and Duan Shumin carried the stiff Song Men. Duan Shumin picked up her phone with trembling hands and called her big brother''s number.


    Duan Siye was on his way home to eat dinner. When he received the phone call, he felt suffocated and heard the sound of his car brakes.


    "I''ll be at the hospital."


    His voice trembled slightly.


    When Duan Deliang carried his wife onto the cart, the doctor immediately pushed his way into emergency room, but just at this moment, a slender figure dashed in, Duan Siye came in.


    At the entrance of emergency room stood everyone from the Duan n. Duan Shumin buried her body in her big brother''s chest as she cried out in pain. She knew that her mother could not be saved.


    Duan Siye''s eyes were flushed red. He stared at the operation room, his heart filled with self-me and anxiety. Feeling his sister''s despair, his heart was simrly filled with despair and hope.


    After about ten minutes, the doctor walked out with a serious expression and shook his head at the crowd.


    "Madam Duan has lost the best time to save him."


    "What about my wife?


    How could she have suddenly?


    "He suddenly went there?"


    Duan Deliang sorrowfully asked.


    "Madam Duan''s cause of death is acute cardiac death. This kind of illness can happen without any warning. Please grieve."


    The doctor shook his head. They were used to seeing each other as they faced life and death together.


    Li Yu covered her mouth, not daring to believe that her sister-inw would leave like that.


    "How can this be?


    How could this be? "


    Duan Deliang could not ept the sudden loss of his wife.


    "Mr. Duan, has your wife suffered from depression or emotional anxiety recently?"


    Duan Deliang thought back carefully, and asked sorrowfully, "Recently, it has been hard for her to fall asleep, is this rted to her death?"


    "It has something to do with this! It''s hard to tell, but Mrs Duan must be worried about something, causing her emotions to tense up, causing her to be depressed, causing her to develop ventricr arrhythmias, and leading to sudden death. "


    Duan Deliang suddenly remembered that his wife had to take a medicine every night before she went to bed. That kind of medicine was to treat heart failure, he suddenly started to crumble, he did not know why his wife had to take that medicine.


    As the doctor announced Song Men''s death, the corridor was filled with sounds of grief. Duan Siye tried his best to endure the pain in his heart as he supported her little sister who was in excruciating pain. It was as if he knew the reason for her mother''s worry.


    Because her mother had always been worried about her future, after returning from Pavilion Lord Manor that day, she had always been full of anticipation for this kind of symptoms.


    Later, her mother would ask her about it every day, but she would ignore her mother''s expectations.

 Chapter 1710 - Preparations

    <h4>Chapter 1710 - Preparations</h4>


    Her mother''s sleeplessness and abnormal heart rate, she thought, were all rted to this.


    So, in the end, was it because of her that his mother had passed away? It was she who had given her mother a hope that had led her to despair.


    It caused her body to be injured. She had to use medicine to maintain her sleep. After taking it for a long time, her heart couldn''t take it anymore, causing her sudden death.


    "Mom ¡­" "Sorry, sorry ¡­" Duan Shumin wanted to rush in, but Duan Siye apanied her and entered emergency room to see her mother.


    Duan Siye looked at his mother with tears in his eyes. He bit his lips, and at this moment, his heart tightened in extreme pain.


    Duan Deliang also came in. In this matter, the death of his wife seemed to be something that could be found, but also seemed to be an irresistible fate.


    But he was gone, and all cause and effect had been dispersed.


    After finding out the news of Song Men''s death, the Old Man Duan ignored the inconvenience of her health and drove him to the hospital in Duan Shu Xian''s car.


    At that moment, Song Men had already entered the morgue, and Old Man Duan came over for onest look.


    Duan Shumin kneeled on the ground, facing Song Men''s direction. Her head was lowered, yet there were only a puddle of tears on the ground.


    While Duan Siye was supporting his father, one person was missing from the originally good dinner.


    Everyone stayed in the hospital until the early morning. Duan Shumin''s grief and remorse caused her to faint, causing her to be sent to the ward where Li Yu and Duan Shu Xian took care of her.


    And no matter how sad Duan Deliang was, he couldn''t let his wife stay in that ce forever.


    Duan Deliang was already an old man and in one night, half of his hair had already turned white. But this matter still needed the young Duan Siye to manage, and even if he was in pain, it was thest thing he could do for his mother.


    In the sickroom, Li Yu had to go out again to take care of Old Man Duan. He was already old, and after an entire night of living, his entire body was haggard and in pain, but nothing could happen to him.


    In the ward, looking after the unconscious Duan Shumin, only Duan Shu Xian was left. At this moment, her heart was filled with self-me and guilt.


    She recalled the incident that happened at the Duan n the other day and wondered if that incident had aggravated her aunt''s illness.


    Duan Shumin slowly woke up. She opened her eyes, which were swollen from crying, loose hair, and a pale face.


    She looked at Duan Shu Xian, who was standing beside her, and once again, tears welled up in her eyes.


    Duan Shu Xian pulled out a piece of paper from the side and handed it to her. "Brother Si Ye-ge has already prepared something for Aunt."


    Duan Shu Xian was infected. Her tears also silently fell.


    Duan Shumin covered her eyes, and after a long while, she suddenly muttered, "I was the one who killed my mother, I was the one who killed her."


    Duan Shu Xian''s teary eyes looked at her in astonishment. She didn''t know why she said that.


    "If my desire wasn''t so strong, if I wasn''t in front of my mother and kept mentioning the future I wanted, she wouldn''t have been nervous, wouldn''t have been awake all night, wouldn''t have been longing to help me achieve it." At this moment, Duan Shumin had no one to talk to, and Duan Shu Xian was the only person she could talk to.


    "Sister Min, don''t me yourself too." Duan Shu Xian choked with sobs as she consoled him.


    Duan Shumin shook her head, "I am not ming myself, but the truth is that I killed my mother. I know that it is impossible for me to marry Xi Jingchen, but I have instead given my mother a belief that I can definitely marry him, so my mother will be proud of me.


    Duan Shu Xian was startled, of course she didn''t know that in private, her aunt had taken her older cousin''s matter seriously, and was even running towards Xi Jingchen.


    "It''s my overconfidence that has harmed my mother. If I had known this earlier, I would have cut off my mother''s hopes and stopped her from worrying about this matter."


    Now, Duan Shumin was truly regretting it. She did not expect that such an anxious mood would cause her mother to lose her life.


    She also hated herself for leaving her mother''s room just now. If she had apanied her mother the moment she fell sick, she would have been able to save her mother. She had learned how to save her mother, and at least she would have had a chance.


    Duan Shu Xian sighed, then raised her red and swollen eyes and said, "Sorry, it''s also my fault. I shouldn''t have provoked Aunt that day."


    Duan Shumin closed her eyes, "What''s wrong with you? It is a fact that you love each other, and it is also a fact that you are together. There is nothing that is difficult to say. "


    Duan Shu Xian looked at her, her heart startled. Sister Min seemed to have calmed down a lot.


    She wanted to send her mother off on her final journey. The only thing she owed her was to continue being her daughter in her next life. At that time, she wished that she could be her current self.


    She wouldn''t harm her most beloved mother because of her own ambition.


    Duan Shu Xian apanied her out, just in time for Song Men to arrive at the cremation site. Duan Shu Xian drove her car, and followed the car forward.


    The Duan n members were still unable to ept the sudden departure of a living person.


    Duan Siye carried Song Men''s ashes out two hourster. His tall and straight figure seemed to have withdrawn all his strength, as his steps were especially heavy with a sorrowful expression.


    Duan Shumin walked up and said to her big brother, "Let me hug you!"


    Duan Shu Ye passed it to her while Duan Shumin hugged it to her. Once again, she sobbed silently.


    They had to first store it for three days, take care of the other matters, and thene to wee Song Men''s ashes and rest in peace.


    While Li Yu was taking care of him at home, Old Man Duan really couldn''t understand why his eldest daughter-inw would want to do such a thing.


    Duan Deliang''s sudden loss of his wife almost made him lose confidence in his own life, causing his heart to be empty.


    At this moment, everyone was immersed in their grief. She sat on a chair in the garden and imagined Song Men''s figure walking around in the garden. Suddenly, her sadness increased by a few degrees.


    Duan Shoumin stood at the top floor. Duan Siye was worried about her, so he apanied her.


    "Big brother, I won''t jump. I want my mother to watch me live in peace." Duan Shumin wrapped his arms around himself and felt the coldness.


    Duan Siye stood by her side. Normally, he did not show joy or anger, but at this moment, his Jun Yan was shrouded in a thick aura of grief.


    No one could ept the sudden loss of a close family member. Even though this was a normal urrence of life and death, no one could ept it when it happened to someone else.


    Duan Shumin took a deep breath, "I will never be able to forgive myself in this life."


    "Don''t me yourself, it''s not your fault."


    "It''s my fault." Duan Shumin took over and med himself.


    Duan Siye was busy managing Song Men''s affairs. When his friends and rtives suddenly found out about the news, they all sighed at the fickleness of the world. They never would have thought that the person they met a few days ago would suddenly leave.


    After that, three dayster.


    Duan Shu Xian sat in the garden, immersed in her memories. Suddenly, she heard her phone ringing. She picked it up, and her heart stopped.


    It was Xi Jingchen.


    She bit her lips as she softly answered, "Hello!"


    Her voice was barely audible.


    "Shu Xian, what''s wrong?" Xi Jingchen''s voice immediately asked with concern, because she could hear her crying.


    "I ¡­" Duan Shu Xian took a deep breath and said, "My aunt suddenly left."


    Xi Jingchen immediately understood, "Is it your cousin''s mother?"


    "En!" Duan Shu Xian took a deep breath.


    "When did this happen?"


    "The night before yesterday, I suddenly left."


    "So sudden." Xi Jingchen''s voice was also extremely low.


    "Are you back?"


    "I''ll be back tomorrow."


    "Alright, be careful on your way." For a moment, Duan Shu Xian didn''t know what to talk to him about.


    Her mind was empty now, as if she had lost part of her thoughts.


    "I''ll be back tomorrow. I want to apany you to her funeral." Xi Jingchen said.

 Chapter 1711

    <h4>Chapter 1711</h4>


    He still came


    Hearing that he wasing over, Duan Shu Xian panicked. "You ¡­" Can you note over here first? "


    After Xi Jingchen heard this, he immediately guessed what she was worried about. He could only sigh and say, "Alright! I''m noting over. You have to take good care of yourself and your family. "


    "I will." She did not dare to let hime over, afraid that she would provoke Duan Shumin.


    Duan Shu Xian and her mother stood by the door together, weing the guests who hade to mourn. Duan Shumin and Duan Siye, dressed in ck, stood in front of Song Men''s coffin, thanking the people who hade to deliver the eulogy for the flowers.


    Old Man Duan and his two sons were also quietly talking to guests, epting their constion.


    Suddenly, a junior from Duan Deliang walked over quickly and reported softly to the Old Man Duan, "Uncle Duan, Grandpa Duan, the President''s wife is here."


    Old Man Duan was immediately shocked, "Are you sure you''re here?"


    "Yes!" I''m pretty sure thedy''s car is already outside. "


    Old Man Duan and his two sons looked at each other, and immediately stepped out of the mourning hall without dy to wee the President''s wife, Chu Yue.


    Duan Shu Xian wasying out the flowers that were sent over by her guests, so she didn''t notice that her father and grandfather had left the room. Duan Shumin and Duan Siye seemed to have sensed that some important person had arrived.


    Duan Shumin''s heartstrings suddenly tightened a bit as she lifted her head to look at the door. Her heart was struggling in every possible way, so she closed her eyes a bit, as if she was trying to restrain the hidden traces of anticipation.


    She looked over at Duan Shu Xian, who was tidying up her mother''s flowers. These two days, she had seen the grief of her uncle and aunt''s family at her mother''s death. She also felt that her family was the warmest existence in times of trouble.


    Even though Duan Shumin had a premonition that Xi Jingchen might being, she still suppressed her thoughts.


    At this time, in the direction of the door, Chu Yue was dressed in ck. Beside her, Xi Jingchen was also wearing a ck suit. The guests all looked over in this direction with astonishment and honor. At the same time, they also affirmed the Duan n''s position in the country.


    Even the President''s wife came to attend the memorial service. Standing beside her was a tall and handsome young man. He must be the son of her and the President''s teacher!


    Chu Yue''s face had a mournful look, she looked serious as she brought her son and walked towards the direction of Song Men''s reception.


    Duan Shu Xian felt that the surroundings were too quiet. She stopped her squatting to tidy up the flowers. She raised her head and saw a slender figure walking towards her.


    Duan Shu Xian''s beautiful eyes slightly quivered, she couldn''t believe that he was here.


    However, she was naturally unable to ignore the beautiful, elegant woman beside Xi Jingchen. He was his mother, the President''s wife.


    Xi Jingchen''s gaze revealed a trace of worry as he looked at her.


    Duan Shu Xian blinked. When he walked over, she still turned around.


    Duan Siye and Xi Jingchen greeted him with a nod of their heads. Chu Yue gently held Duan Shumin''s hand andforted his softly, "Miss Duan, please grieve. We are all very regretful about your mother''s fate."


    "Thank you Madam!" Duan Shumin nodded in thanks as she raised her head to look at Xi Jingchen, "And thank you, Young Master Xi, foring as well."


    Xi Jingchen nodded to the siblings, he and his mother took the incense and helped Song Men burn it.


    Chu Yue said to her son, "I''m going to talk to Master Duan and the others!"


    Duan Shumin''s gaze turned to Duan Shu Xian, who was helping her mother tidy up the flowers. She wondered if she still did not know that Xi Jingchen hade.


    She walked over and called out to her, "Shu Xian, Young Master Xi is here!"


    Of course, Duan Shu Xian knew that he hade. However, she couldn''t chat with him for long at a time like this.


    "I know!" Duan Shu Xian nodded. "Let me arrange the flowers!"


    "Don''t organize anymore, go out and take a walk with Young Master Xi!" After Duan Shumin finished speaking, she pulled her hand and walked to the side, where Xi Jingchen also did not approach.


    Xi Jingchen could feel that at this moment, Duan Shu Xian did not want to talk to him, so he did not disturb her.


    He had specially apanied his mother this time to pay his respects.


    Duan Shu Xian looked at Duan Shumin in shock. "Sister Min, I''ll stay here and help!"


    Duan Shumin knew that the reason why Duan Shu Xian avoided Xi Jingchen was because she was considering her feelings. She already felt that there was no need, because she wished them two the best.


    "He is the Young Master Xi, an esteemed guest. Our Duan n cannot be negligent! "Go on!" With that said, Duan Shumin pushed her towards the direction where Xi Jingchen stood.


    Duan Shu Xian turned around to look at her, and Duan Shumin returned to her seat to greet the guests. Duan Shu Xian sped her hands and walked to his side with a slightly restrained manner. She nced at the President''s wife who was speaking to her grandfather, and reverence grew in her heart.


    "Want to go for a walk?" Xi Jingchen asked her softly.


    Duan Shu Xian nodded. "Alright!"


    Xi Jingchen and Duan Shu Xian walked out from the crowd, and the entire mourning hall was enveloped in a sorrowful atmosphere.


    Duan Shu Xian and Xi Jingchen walked side by side along a small garden path. Duan Shu Xian''s mind was nk, the events of the past two days caused her to be at a loss on what to do.


    Xi Jingchen''s gazended on her haggard face with some worry, and he asked her in a low tone, "With this kind of thing, we can only open our eyes a little."


    "When my aunt left, we were not by her side. It was too sudden." Duan Shu Xian sighed.


    Xi Jingchen patted her lightly, "Things are unpredictable. This is something that no one wants to happen, and if it happens, we will have to learn to ept it."


    Duan Shu Xian nodded. The two of them continued to walk around the small garden in silence, until they saw Chu Yue walking out with the help of Old Man Duan and Duan Deliang. Everyone around them greeted her warmly.


    Duan Shu Xian said to Xi Jingchen, "Go with Madam!"


    Xi Jingchen also knew that this was not the best time, so he did not introduce her further, and said to her, "Pay attention to your body and rest, I wille and find you in a few days."


    With that, Xi Jingchen walked towards Chu Yue, who was also looking over. Duan Shu Xian directly met with Chu Yue''s gaze, she was panicking for a few seconds, then Chu Yue smiled and nodded at her.


    Duan Shu Xian bowed respectfully in return. Xi Jingchen returned to his mother''s side and also looked back in Duan Shu Xian''s direction with deep emotions. He apanied his mother and headed towards their carriage.


    When Duan Shu Xian returned to the mourning hall, almost all the guests had already arrived. In the afternoon, they carried the coffin to the cemetery for burial.


    In the blink of an eye, three days had passed and he had suddenly left.


    Duan Shumin requested for a leave of absence to stay at home, she would transfer to a job overseas in half a month.


    Before she went abroad, she only wanted to spend her days at home.


    Duan Shu Xian had asked for a week''s leave, and after that, she still needed to go back to work.


    Duan Deming and his wife also put down everything and came over to take care of Old Man Duan.


    In the blink of an eye, Duan Shu Xian had worked in the museum for three days. Although the grief in her heart had not yet subsided, she did not neglect her customers when it came to work.


    In the days that followed, plus work, Duan Shu Xian now had very little time to rest. When she stood at the receiving seat, she suddenly felt that the floor in front of her was slightly shaking. Immediately afterwards, she felt the world spinning around her.


    "Shu Xian, what''s wrong?" What''s wrong with you? " Her colleagues spotted her immediately.


    Duan Shu Xian supported her, because she was extremely dizzy at the moment, so she said, "Can you help me get some rest? It may be hypoglycemia. "


    She had been in this condition before, so the moment she felt dizzy she knew it was hypoglycemia.


    Duan Shu Xian was sent into the lounge, and just happened to pass by the curator when he noticed her. He pushed open the door and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Director, it''s just that I need some rest."


    The curator immediately stepped forward and said with concern, "Little Duan, what''s wrong? Is it serious? Do you want to go to the hospital? "


    "No need, I''ll just sit for a while." Duan Shu Xian shook her head. "Thank you for your concern, Director."


    The instructor looked at Duan Shu Xian''s pale and haggard appearance, he suddenly thought of Xi Jingchen''s reminderst time, that he had to tell him anything rted to Duan Shu Xian.

 Chapter 1712 - His Care

    <h4>Chapter 1712 - His Care</h4>


    This was what Xi Jingchen had said two days after they had received the mission.


    The curator took out his phone, found Xi Jingchen''s number and called.


    "Hey!" Curator of Gold! " Xi Jingchen''s low voice came out.


    "Young Master Xi, Little Dizzy was just sent into the resting room. I can see that she doesn''t look too good, she might be sick, should we send her to the hospital?"


    Xi Jingchen''s voice became more anxious, "She fainted?"


    "She hasn''t fainted yet, but her condition doesn''t look too good. I just said that I''m taking her to the hospital, but she said that it''s fine. She just needs to rest."


    "I''ll get someone to take care of her first. I''ll be right there." After Xi Jingchen finished speaking, he hung up.


    Curator of Gold couldn''t help but have some sentiments. It seems that the rtionship between Duan Shu Xian and Young Master Xi is indeed extraordinary!


    From the worried look on Xi Jingchen''s face, he could guess what was going on.


    Duan Shu Xian drank a ss of water with sugar in it, then turned to her colleague, "Zhuo, you should be busy! I''m fine! I''ll just take a break. "


    Zhuo was also above her position, so she could only say, "Then why did you call me!"


    In the resting room, Duan Shu Xian held her forehead, closed her eyes, and waited for the dizziness to disappear.


    This feeling was really hard to bear. The moment he opened his eyes, he felt dizzy, and only by closing his eyes could he feel better.


    On the way to the museum, a line of three carriages quickly rushed over. Xi Jingchen''s gaze looked at the surrounding streets, his heart, had long reached the museum already.


    He knew that if Duan Shu Xian didn''t get a good rest during this period and went to work immediately, her body would consume a lot of energy.


    Duan Shu Xian closed her eyes. She felt a little dizzy and was about to fall asleep. After who knows how long had passed, she suddenly heard footstepsing from outside the door. She thought it was Zhuo who had returned. She opened her eyes and looked in the direction of the door. This time, her eyes were wide open, and she thought there was something wrong with them.


    How could it be him?


    She immediately rubbed her eyes, and when Xi Jingchen saw her cute appearance, he did not go to her side andughed, "You did not see wrong, it''s me."


    Hearing the low and charming male voice, Duan Shu Xian was sure that he hade.


    She had only been looking for a moment before she could not see his face clearly. She could only feel a shadow weighing down on her, causing her to quickly close her eyes and support her forehead.


    Xi Jingchen immediately walked over and sat beside her to support her, "What happened to you? "Where''s the difort?"


    "Why are you here?" Duan Shu Xian asked.


    "The curator called me. He said you weren''t feeling well."


    "I''m fine! It''s dizziness caused by hypoglycemia. I''ve had it before, so I can just take a break. " Duan Shu Xian shook her head.


    Xi Jingchen didn''t dare be at ease, and advised gently, "I''ll send you to the hospital! This disease needs to be taken seriously. "


    "There''s really no need to trouble yourself anymore ¡­" "I ¡­" Duan Shu Xian wanted to say something.


    Just like that, she was easily carried by the man in her arms. Duan Shu Xian instinctively wrapped her arms around his neck. "Really, there''s no need ¡­"


    Xi Jingchen did not care about her refusal as he walked out the door. Along the way, he unconsciously met two Female staff s and they all stared wide-eyed in shock, not daring to believe that Xi Jingchen had beat up Duan Shu Xian and carried her away.


    Duan Shu Xian knew that if she was hugged like that, someone would discover her sooner orter. Thus, she buried her head in his chest, feeling extremely embarrassed.


    Duan Shu Xian was carried out of the parking lot by the back door, where Xi Jingchen''s bodyguard fleet was waiting for them. Duan Shu Xian was carried to the spacious back seat, where Xi Jingchen fastened their seat belts and hugged her.


    He said to the bodyguard in front, "To the hospital."


    The bodyguard epted the order. The hospital that Xi Jingchen''s identity should go to was naturally the Royal Hospital.


    "There''s really no need to go through all this trouble." Duan Shu Xian said helplessly.


    Xi Jingchen reached out andbed her hair that was a little messy on her forehead, and said in a low and overbearing tone, "My woman, nothing must happen to his."


    Duan Shu Xian''s dizzy state instantly cleared up after hearing those words. Her red lips curved into a smile.


    After arriving at Royal Hospital, Duan Shu Xian''s condition was clearly checked by the doctors. Finally, it was confirmed that she was suffering from a certain degree of hypoglycemia caused by days of hard work.


    The doctor still gave Duan Shu Xian an IV drip to help her relieve the dizziness as soon as possible.


    Sitting in the injection room, Xi Jingchen apanied her, allowing her to lean against his chest and drip some water.


    As expected, the dizziness caused by Duan Shu Xian''s infusions disappeared bit by bit. In the end, she regained her senses, but, it was reallyfortable being in the man''s embrace!


    She was sleepy and unknowingly fell asleep in Xi Jingchen''s arms.


    Furthermore, her hands were still dripping a little, so Xi Jingchen hugged her quietly to sleep for a while.


    nurse, who came to check from time to time, was surprised. This youngdy was so blessed that she fell asleep in Young Master Xi''s embrace.


    Duan Shu Xian slept soundly. After an hour, she finished giving out all of her IV drops. When nurse came over to help her remove the needles, Xi Jingchen told her to be as quiet as possible so that he wouldn''t disturb her.


    As expected, Duan Shu Xian did not wake up. Xi Jingchen continued to wait for her to wake up.


    Naturally, when Duan Shu Xian woke up, it was already evening outside the window. Her whole body was wide awake, but she had slept in his embrace for an entire two hours.


    "Sorry, did you press your hand?" Duan Shu Xian helped him massage.


    Xi Jingchen shook his head. He actually had to go to the washroom, so he got up and said, "You rest here, I''ll arrange dinner for you tonight. Let''s eat together!"


    Watching him leave, Duan Shu Xian couldn''t help but start to me herself. However, after taking a nap, she felt much more energetic.


    Xi Jingchen returned quickly, and Duan Shu Xian followed him out to the car park outside. The bodyguards were patiently waiting.


    "It''s still early, call your family and tell them not to worry. I''ll take you home before 8: 30." Xi Jingchen said to her.


    Duan Shu Xian smiled. "When I''m with you, my parents won''t worry."


    Xi Jingchen looked at the sunset, and his smile was full of trust. He reached out and caressed her head, "Stay with me, I will ensure your safety."


    Of course, Duan Shu Xian trusted him unconditionally. She called her parents to let them know and sure enough, Li Yu and his wife were extremely happy at that time.


    Duan Shu Xian and Xi Jingchen still went to the restaurant. With his identity, he would avoid restaurants that were usually high end.


    Because his identity couldn''t be revealed in front of others.


    "I''ve let you apany me to eat the dishes here. I''ve wronged you." After getting off the carriage, Xi Jingchen said as he held her hand and walked towards the direction of the dining hall.


    The feeling of holding hands with him under the setting sun was truly wonderful. Naturally, she would not feel wronged or wronged. In fact, she even felt indescribably blissful.


    "No, I''m very happy." Duan Shu Xian raised her head and replied.


    Now that she was with him, there was no longer any need to be obstructed. Duan Shumin had alreadypletely let this matter go, and she was about to leave the country to work abroad.


    Duan Shu Xian truly hoped that she would be able to walk towards a new rtionship.


    Duan Mansion.


    Duan Shumin''s door was knocked as she entered the room. Looking at his little sister, who had been staring at the photo of his mother for the past few days without even thinking about eating, he felt his heart ache.


    His mother had already left this world for half a month. Although he missed her, there were still many people in this world who needed his care and love.


    "Min Min,e down to eat!" Duan Siye patted her lightly.


    Duan Shumin nodded and stood up. In a few days, she would be going abroad, and she also wanted to apany her father, grandfather, and brother.


    "Brother, take good care of dad and grandpa after I leave the country!"


    "Don''t worry!" I''ll be home a lot. " Duan Siye replied in a low voice.


    As he sat at the dining table, the atmosphere was still a little sad. Duan Deliang suddenly spoke out, "I have alreadypleted my retirement."


    Old Man Duan looked at his eldest son in shock, "Why did you retire early?"


    "Dad, I''m tired. I want to live the life I want for the rest of my life." Duan Deliang was really tired, once his wife left, he felt like his life had no direction.


    He needed a break.


    "Dad, respect Big Bro''s decision!" Duan Deming advised.


    Although Old Man Duan didn''t want his eldest son to leave so quickly, his eldest son had just passed away. He knew that he couldn''t live too long.


    "Alright! What kind of life do you want to live? "


    "I''ve decided. I''ll go to the suburbs and buy a plot ofnd. I''ll open a pond, raise some nts, and fish." This was the old life that Duan Deliang longed for the most.


    When Old Man Duan heard this, he could not help but feel some anticipation. "Alright! I''ll go with you! I think we should tear down this old mansion! and I can''t stop the building of the country. "


    Due to the house being surrounded by tall buildings, only the house itself did not dare to touch it. Now, the Old Man Duan had thought of the possibility.

 Chapter 1713 - Invitation to Dinner

    <h4>Chapter 1713 - Invitation to Dinner</h4>


    Three dayster, Duan Shumin left the country. In this period of time, she had managed to think of many things.


    At the airport, the only people who were sending her off were Duan Deliang and Duan Siye. Duan Deliang repeatedly warned her to be careful on her journey home, so no matter what, she would have to focus on safety.


    Duan Shumin nodded, she looked towards her brother who was beside her. She knew that she no longer had any feelings for him, maybe she would not touch him for a few more years.


    However, the Duan n needed to continue to be passed on, and this was also her mother''s regret. She looked towards her big brother.


    "Brother, while you take care of dad and grandpa, you have to consider your own feelings."


    Duan Siye nodded his head, he naturally knew about the heavy responsibility he had, and furthermore, he could feel the urgency of the n regarding the issue of their children.


    "I will work hard." Duan Siye replied.


    After watching Duan Shumin enter the waiting room, the father and son then headed towards the parking lot. Duan Siye said to his father, "I have already found you a plot ofnd. There, there is a self-built small vi.


    "There''s no need to change. I don''t have much need for that right now. I just need a ce to stay."


    When Duan Siye got on the carriage, he saw his father walking towards him from behind, he suddenly felt flustered, as if his father had aged a lot after his mother passed away, and as his son, even if he had a sessful career, so what?


    There were three ways to not be filial, and one would only get bigger if there was no future.


    Duan Siye got into the car and started to think about this problem. It was not that he did not think about it, but rather that he had not had time in the past few years, and was busy with work everyday, making him feel that his life was very fulfilling.


    In the evening, Duan Shu Xian received a call from her grandfather. Only then did she learn about Duan Shumin going abroad, and she felt a little regretful that she wasn''t able to send her off.


    For some unknown reason, Duan Shu Xian had an extra three days of vacation. She was the one who directly informed her that she did not have to go to work, and Duan Shu Xian also knew that Xi Jingchen had arranged for her to do so.


    She had been resting at home for three days, and her spirit had been restored. The symptoms of hypoglycemia were gone, and during those three days, in order to strengthen her health, she would run downstairs to the park.


    Tomorrow, she would return to work, and for the past two days, Xi Jingchen seemed to be very busy. She only chatted at night, and during the day, if he didn''t send her a message, Duan Shu Xian wouldn''t dare to disturb her.


    Actually, they were still living in two different worlds. Her life and everything else couldn''t evenpare to his world.


    In the afternoon, Xi Jingchen, who had just returned from lunch with the diplomatic mission, saw his mother chatting with ady in the hall.


    Thisdy was a phnthropic ambassador, she came to personally invite Chu Yue to a charity banquet tonight.


    Coincidentally, Chu Yue needed to apany her husband to participate in an important meal tonight, so she was unable to leave.


    Chu Yue looked at her son who was walking out of the door.


    "Jing Chen,e over here to greet Auntie Sun!"


    Xi Jingchen knew that thisdy in front of him was extremely sessful in his phnthropy in the country.


    "Yo!" This must be Young Master Xi! "It''s been a while since west saw each other. He''s really a genius and a very handsome man!" Auntie Sun could not help but praise him.


    Xi Jingchen smiled humbly and sat beside his mother. Chu Yue said to him, "Mrs. Sun is hosting a rather private charity banquet tonight. Originally, they invited me over, but I have an appointment with your father, so you shoulde over for me tonight!"


    Xi Jingchen nodded, "Alright! I wille. "


    Chu Yueughed, "Invite a femalepanion over! I''m sure you have a choice. "


    Xi Jingchen''s eyes shed withughter, "Good! I''ll invite her. "


    After Auntie Sun heard this, she couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed. So Young Master Xi had a lover! In truth, when Xi Jingchen was here just now, she had immediately started to help his granddaughter.


    Now it seemed that she should give up!


    Xi Jingchen got up and went upstairs. The moment he entered his study, he took out his phone and dialed Duan Shu Xian''s number.


    "Hey!" Duan Shu Xian''s sweet voice came from the other end.


    "What are you doing?" Xi Jingchen sat on the sofa. After apanying the diplomatic mission for the entire day, he also felt slightly tired.


    "He''s reading. What about you?"


    "I just got home!" Xi Jingchen''s voice was a bitzy, he followed with a question, "Are you free tonight?"


    "There is!" Duan Shu Xian couldn''t help but look forward to it. Since he asked, he must have made some arrangements!


    "I have a rather private banquet tonight. I would like to invite you to apany me."


    Duan Shu Xian was startled. Banquet? She was still a little nervous. "Just the two of us?"


    Xi Jingchen was also well aware that bringing Duan Shu Xian to his level would require some time. His past life would definitely not be able to touch things at his level.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here. Just stand by my side."


    Duan Shu Siliang answered in a soft voice, "Alright!"


    "I''ll pick you up at three-thirty."


    "Isn''t it too early?" Wasn''t a banquet supposed to be held at night?


    "I want to have a cup of coffee with you!"


    "Where to drink?"


    "I have a good ce for coffee."


    When Duan Shu Xian thought of his identity, she became nervous. "You can''t just run around like that!"


    "Don''t worry. Our coffee shop is quite safe. I''ll pick you up now."


    "Didn''t you say three o''clock?"


    "I want to see you earlier." Xi Jingchen said in a low voice, "Get ready, I''ming."


    With that, he hung up the phone. Although Xi Jingchen was tired, but when he thought of seeing her, his fatigue seemed to immediately disappear. He informed the guards, and then went downstairs and left the house.


    Seeing that he was about to go out again, Chu Yue knew who he was going to look for.


    After Duan Shu Xian put down the phone, she couldn''t help but stand up and walk to the mirror. She looked into the mirror and saw that she was wearing arge andfortable nightgown. Her hair was casually tied behind her head.


    Duan Shu Xian hurried to the bathroom to wash her hair and face. She decided to properly dress up for him, otherwise, it would be too embarrassing for her to meet him.


    Duan Shu Xian''s long hair was gently draped behind her head. The strands of dragon whiskers and bangs parted in the middle, causing her delicate face to appear extremely fair and petite. Her eyes were beautiful and watery, brimming with spirit.


    She chose a moredylike dress. She didn''t have the habit of going out to put on makeup, she only wore a moisturizing lip gloss. She seemed to be in high spirits.


    At around 2: 50, Duan Shu Xian''s phone rang. She picked it up to see, if it wasn''t Xi Jingchen''s, then who was it?


    She went out as she picked it up.


    "Hey!" Have you arrived? I''ll be right down. "


    "Okay, I''ll wait for you at the door." Xi Jingchen replied gently.


    Duan Shu Xian immediately walked down the stairs like a happy butterfly. She couldn''t help but smile, giving her the appearance of a young woman in love.


    Just as Duan Shu Xian walked out, she saw a bodyguard open a car door and ask her to enter. Duan Shu Xian sat inside, Xi Jingchen was wearing a dark shirt, with half of the shirt pulled back, revealing half of his strong and sturdy arm, he was wearing an Absolute wrist watch.


    The words'' elite pir ''emerged in Duan Shu Xian''s mind.


    It had been two days since theyst met. Duan Shu Xian''s heart was beating so fast that she couldn''t stop herself from jumping up and down. When she came into contact with the deep gaze that was staring at her, she became a little shy and didn''t dare look him in the eye.


    Xi Jingchen looked at her embarrassed appearance, and the strong arm came over, and said softly, "Sit here."


    Duan Shu Xian had just gotten on the car and was a little far from him, so she couldn''t help but move her body. The next second, the man lightly pressed his arm, and she snuggled into his embrace.


    Sticking close to his firm and powerful chest, listening to his strong heartbeat, Duan Shu Xian''s face was burning. She closed her eyes in relief, feeling the time she had spent with him.


    "Let''s have coffee first! At four-thirty, to try on the evening dress, to dinner at six, to the party at seven. " Xi Jingchen arranged the time ordingly.


    Duan Shu Xian replied lightly, "Alright!"


    Xi Jingchen''s car drove towards a coffee shop. This coffee shop was not open to the public, but was located in a tightly guarded ancient servant building. The environment was graceful, quiet, and there were few customers.

 Chapter 1714 - Perfect Attendance

    <h4>Chapter 1714 - Perfect Attendance</h4>


    But the coffee and tea were for the guests of the country at the top.


    Duan Shu Xian apanied him in. On the balcony of the second floor, there was a city river not far away from them. It was extremely spacious and private.


    Xi Jingchen asked for a pot of tea, two cups of coffee, a portion of fruit and a few sweet snacks. Duan Shu Xian felt the quietness here and squinted her eyes while holding her chin.


    Duan Shu Xian''s gaze collided with him. She blinked for a moment and started to panic. She stretched out her hand to touch her face and said in embarrassment, "Is there something dirty on my face?!"


    Xi Jingchen gave a lowugh, "No!"


    No, then why did he keep staring at her! Duan Shu Xian said in confusion.


    Xi Jingchen liked her, which was why he felt that he hadn''t seen enough.


    Duan Shu Xian gave off a refreshing aura, as if the coolness in this noisy mortal world made him stay together with her, causing all the worries and worries in his heart to silently vanish.


    "What kind of party are we going to tonight?" Duan Shu Xian asked curiously.


    "It''s a charity dinner. There aren''t many people there. They''re all industry people and only political people are allowed to attend." Xi Jingchen exined.


    Duan Shu Xian nodded. She didn''t reject entering his world. She even had a little desire to understand him more, because she wanted to understand him more deeply.


    Inside the General Office of the Duan n, Duan Siye was sitting at his desk and handling documents. Hispany was involved in the business world, but it also had cooperation with some national organizations.


    His assistant knocked on the door and came in to deliver the documents. As he was about to leave, she reminded him, "President! Your party will be held at seven o''clock tonight. Don''t bete. "


    Duan Siye who was signing, did not even raise his head and replied, "En!"


    "Do you need apanion?" the assistant asked again.


    "No need!" Duan Siye rejected him very straightforwardly.


    The assistant couldn''t help but think that asking was a waste of time. All these years, no matter what banquet the president attended, he didn''t have the habit of bringing his femalepanion with him.


    Xi Jingchen brought Duan Shu Xian to drink coffee until 4: 30, then went to a nearby high ss Gift Shop that was custom-made for the royal family. Duan Shu Xian needed to wear an evening gown to tonight''s banquet.


    brought Duan Shu Xian inside. Inside the showcase, she wore exquisite model evening dresses, one after another. It made her exim in admiration that every single evening gown was made by hand.


    "Young Master Xi." The Manager s here immediately didn''t dare to be slow and went forward to wee him.


    Xi Jingchen looked towards Duan Shu Xian and said to the Manager, "Find a suitable evening dress for this young miss."


    A female Manager in his early fifties, with a sharp and respectful gaze, sized up Duan Shu Xian. With a nce, she distinguished which style of evening dress he was most suitable for wearing.


    "Young Master Xi, please take a seat. I will bring thisdy to the backstage to try on her dress." With that, Manager signaled the shop assistant beside him to quickly greet Xi Jingchen.


    Xi Jingchen said to Duan Shu Xian, "Just tell me what kind of style you like."


    "Alright!" Duan Shu Xian replied with a smile as she followed the Lady Boss to the fitting room.


    The Lady Boss greeted Duan Shu Xian in the manner of an honorable guest.


    "Miss, do you have any special colors or styles that you like?"


    Duan Shu Xian shook her head, "Boss, please rmend a few models to me! You should know better than I do what kind of evening dress I''m fit for. "


    The Lady Boss smiled, and it was then that Duan Shu Xian decided to hand over the selected task to her.


    "Alright! "Then please take a seat. I''ll pick some for you, and you can try them onter."


    Thendy had tea served again, and she took the two waiters to pick out the styles.


    A dozen minutester, a waiter pushed over an evening gown. There were at least a dozen of different colored and styled evening dresses on it.


    Duan Shu Xian stood up. The Lady Boss wanted her to pick out the one she liked the most. Even though there was a very beautiful and fashionable evening dress on it, Duan Shu Xian chose a white ssic design.


    "This one!" Duan Shu Xian said to the Lady Boss.


    The Lady Boss could immediately tell that Duan Shu Xian was a conservative girl. The evening dress she chose was both appropriate and generous.


    "Okay, try it on. I believe that with Miss'' standard figure, you must be very beautiful."


    Duan Shu Xian smiled humbly as she picked up her evening gown and walked into the fitting room.


    After the test, the Lady Boss''s eyes lit up. She needed to find a suitable hostess for her evening dress in order to disy her greatest charm.


    Duan Shu Xian had a pure and pure temperament, her face had the luster and beauty of a ssical tradition, and she was a natural beauty. This evening gown seemed to have met her most suitable mistress.


    As the Lady Boss helped Duan Shu Xian tidy up, she couldn''t help but praise, "Miss, you really fit in this evening gown. It''s very beautiful and very generous."


    Duan Shu Xian did not even take care of her hair. Her waist-length hair, slender white arms, and skin were all as wless as white snow.


    She looked at herself in the mirror, and for the first time she was surprised at her appearance. Was that her in the mirror?


    "Miss, let our makeup artist draw a light makeup for you and give you a strand of hair!" Although the Lady Boss felt that this Duan Shu Xian was breathtakingly beautiful, the banquet she was going to tonight would definitely be a very formal asion.


    Still, she lost some of her dignity.


    Duan Shu Xian nodded. As she walked, she felt that the silky and soft cloth was extremely light andfortable.


    She sat down and looked at the makeup artist sizing her up. She couldn''t help but slightly raise her chin, allowing her to get a clearer look at how she was going to start painting her makeup.


    The makeup artist looked at her delicate and fair face, at a loss of what to do. It was as if she was afraid that a heavy blow from his would destroy the natural beauty of her face.


    makeup artist began to use some of his thin and light foundation to help her change his makeup.


    Duan Shu Xian closed her eyes, as if performing well, and felt makeup artist''s movements on her face. When she opened her eyes again, she looked even more radiant in the mirror.


    At this moment, her originally beautiful big eyes nced at the shadow in the corner of her eyes. It seemed that her eyes were even more profound and full of spirit.


    In order to match her evening dress for tonight, the waitress decided to make her a very elegant princess hairstyle. Two strands of hair were tied with a pearl hair button at the back of her head, while the rest of her thick ck hair was scattered down, tied with a smooth wave, and matched with shiny diamond earrings, it was simple and noble.


    Duan Shu Xian looked at her reflection in the mirror. Her eyes flickered as she eximed in her heart. Without dressing up, he didn''t know that he could be so beautiful!


    "Alright, little miss, you can go and have a look at this!" The Lady Boss said to her.


    Duan Shu Xian walked forward cautiously. A pair of golden high heel shoe roots had been reced on her feet, making her look more graceful.


    Xi Jingchen was drinking tea in the hall, waiting for her. He saw the waiter lift up the curtain in the direction of the changing room, he immediately raised his gaze and looked in his direction.


    He saw a slender figure slowly step out from behind the curtain that had been opened by the waiter. The figure was like a fairy, bringing with it a dazzling radiance as it walked into his line of sight.


    It was as if her entire body, under the light was shining with a white radiance. However, Xi Jingchen still stared fixedly at her for a moment, as his heart was trembling, as though he was also ecstatic and infatuated.


    When he had fallen in love with her, he had been her most ordinary appearance. But now, he knew that her beauty wasn''t limited to just this. She could be even more beautiful.


    Xi Jingchen held the teacup in his hand and looked at it in a daze, he had forgotten he still had a teacup in his hand. When he regained his senses, he put the teacup down, stood up and walked towards Duan Shu Xian.


    Duan Shu Xian walked step by step towards him. This was the first time she saw him in such luxurious attire. It made her feel embarrassed and embarrassed to look at him.


    Xi Jingchen praised her in a low voice, "Very beautiful." "Then he added," "Dress is beautiful, and people are more beautiful." Being praised by him in front of so many waiters caused Duan Shu Xian''s face to blush, bing more and more beautiful.

 Chapter 1715 - Girls Who Stealthed In

    <h4>Chapter 1715 - Girls Who Stealthed In</h4>


    After exiting the Gift Shop, Duan Shu Xian and Xi Jingchen got on the car. Her quiet gaze carried a trace of nervousness, and her hands were intertwined.


    Xi Jingchen reached out his hands, took hold of one of her hands and ced it on his palm, wrapped it around her, as a trace of gentleness leaked out from his eyes.


    Duan Shu Xian heaved a sigh of relief. She had already made up her mind. Although her previous life had been quite ordinary, she would still try to live closer to him.


    He mustered the courage to stay with him as calmly as he could.


    In the big hotel that was participating in the banquet, but a national safe hotel, in the elegant western restaurant, the two of them ate a little dinner. Xi Jingchen was worried that he would get hungry when she entered the banquetter.


    Without realizing it, it was already 6: 30. Many luxurious cars had already arrived outside the hotel. All of the guests that came to attend the charity dinner had arrived on time. There were many politicaldies and young masters, and this banquet was not to be made public, because tonight, there was going to be an important charity recruitment event, and it was a special fund-raising event that was being called for by the Mrs. Sun.


    Phnthropy, an activity that promotes self-worth and great meaning, is also a force for celebrity.


    Xi Jingchen was not in a hurry to bring Duan Shu Xian into the arena, so he went downstairs to the coffee shop to discuss what had happened recently. After hearing that Duan Shumin had left the country, Xi Jingchen felt that it was a good thing.


    It is right that a man should understand what he wants to do and define the goals of his life.


    It was just like how his life was already arranged, but his goal was also very clear. And in this life, he had his own choice for his future wife.


    "Shu Xian, will you feel pressured when you''re with me?" Xi Jingchen asked in a low voice.


    Duan Shu Xian blinked. Pressure? She definitely did, but as long as she could be with him, she was not afraid of the pressure.


    She nodded. "There is some pressure, but I will ovee it."


    "Are you ready to join hands with me for the rest of your life?" Xi Jingchen''s gaze firmly locked onto her.


    Duan Shu Xian nodded without hesitation once again. "I''ve done it!" Even if I have to face any difficulties in the future, I will not cower. "


    A pleased smile shed past Xi Jingchen''s eyes. He could see the determination in her eyes.


    Xi Jingchen nced at the wrist watch. It was seven o''clock, so he said gently, "We should go up now."


    "En!" Duan Shu Xian stood up, she was not used to wearing high heel shoe s yet, so when she took two steps forward, she was so shocked that she grabbed hold of the man''s arm.


    Xi Jingchen also quickly wrapped his arms around her lumbar region and held her steady.


    "Are you alright?" Xi Jingchen asked in concern.


    "It''s nothing, I just missed a step." Duan Shu Xian pursed her lips and smiled. However, she didn''t let him go as soon as she held onto him.


    Xi Jingchen slightly bent down, and warned, "Hold on to me tightly, then fall down again."


    Duan Shu Xian''s arm tightened again. "I will."


    Around seven in the morning, in the parking lot of the hotel, a low-key ck Maybach stopped. The security guards in the hotel immediately opened the door for him.


    One of his long legs stepped down, following that, Duan Siye walked over from the driver''s seat.


    He came alone, dressed in a ck suit, as if he had juste from thepany.


    "Mr. Duan! "Pleasee in." The manager came out to greet him and recognized him at once.


    Duan Siye''s reputation was derived from his family''s political background and also from his own outstanding identity in the business world.


    Having a double rank, on many asions, he had already made people feel respect for him.


    However, he had always kept a low profile, as if he was a lonely king.


    Just as Duan Siye was about to go in, the figure of a girl suddenly rushed out from another car. She immediately rushed in and recklessly crashed into Duan Siye''s back in a rush, causing his upright posture to be blocked by a step.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" The girl was in such a hurry to get in that she didn''t even have time to look at the person who was hit.


    However, the few security guards in front of her immediately stopped her, "Miss, please show me your Invitation Card! Otherwise you''re not allowed to enter. "


    The girl immediately dashed forward. When the security guard reached out to stop her, she quickly stopped and exined to the security guard, "Hello, it''s like this. My friend is up there, I''m going up to look for someone."


    "Tonight''s a private banquet. If you do not have the Invitation Card, you are not allowed to enter." The security guards strictly followed this order.


    "How can you all be so unreasonable!" I just went up to look for someone and came down soon enough. " The girl bit her lips. At the same time, her eyes stared at the elevator that was right in front of her, and a hint of resentment appeared in her eyes.


    "Mr. Duan, are you alright?" The manager carefully supported the man who was hit.


    Duan Siye had already straightened his body, his gaze looking at the girl who was being rude, his face carried a hint of coldness, this kind of rash and rash person, he was not happy.


    "Look, there''s smokeing out. It''s about to catch fire." The girl suddenly pointed and shouted.


    The moment the security guard heard the word fire, he was immediately attracted by her words. The six bodyguards immediately looked in the direction she pointed, while the girl''s slender figure immediately went through the bodyguard who was holding her hand, drilling through, running towards the elevator.


    The bodyguard reacted and immediately ran after her. However, the girl pressed the button on the elevator hurriedly, and the moment the bodyguard rushed over, the elevator door just happened to close. Even though a few bodyguards went to forcefully open the door, the elevator was already going up.


    The bodyguard immediately picked up the beeper and directed it to the security guard outside the banquet entrance. He told them to take note of a girl who forcefully broke into the banquet and reported her attire. She wore a denim skirt, long hair, and was about 1.65 meters tall.


    The manager also angrily ordered the security guards to find the girl and quickly bring her out of the hotel.


    Duan Siye walked into the elevator and frowned, thinking about why this girl forced her way into the party. Looking at her expression just now, she indeed seemed to be looking for someone.


    When he walked out of the elevator, he saw a few security guards standing inside the elevator with a caller ID. Duan Siye could hear the tone of the security guards talking to him, but it seemed like they did not see a girl in a denim skirt getting off the elevator on this floor.


    Duan Siye saw the few security guards immediately enter the elevator to search, but he didn''t care about them at all as he walked towards the direction of the banquet hall.


    Xi Jingchen and Duan Shu Xian had already entered the banquet hall, but Xi Jingchen did not want to announce his identity in a high profile manner. He had been in the army for all these years, and there weren''t many people who knew him.


    When Xi Jingchen had greeted the Mrs. Sun, he had already reminded her of this point, and Aunt Sun also understood that she did not specifically introduce Xi Jingchen''s identity.


    In the crowd this time, apart from those beautiful madams, there were also many young men, all of whom were descendants of famous political families.


    Although it was a private banquet, close to fifty people hade, and many had brought their femalepanions to attend as well. This was because tonight, someone had revealed that Mrs. Sun was going to sell a few special items, so it could be considered a small-scale auction!


    It just so happened that even if they could do good deeds, they could admire the treasures specially collected by the Mrs. Sun in advance.


    Xi Jingchen and Duan Shu Xian were extremely eye-catching within the crowd. Whether it was their appearance or their aura, there was nock of beauties with beauty tonight, but Duan Shu Xian''s existence attracted the attention of many men. This was because her body gave off a particrly enchanting aura, making her seem like an ethereal orchid, making her seem fresh and refined.


    Xi Jingchen didn''t need to say anything. Standing in front of the young master of a political family, even though his identity was unknown, he still had the aura of suppressing them.


    At this moment, the door to the hall was pushed open and a refined figure walked in.


    Duan Shu Xian turned her head to look and was pleasantly surprised, it turned out to be her big brother Duan Siye. She said to Xi Jingchen who was beside her, "My cousin is here too."


    Xi Jingchen looked over, and he said with interest, "Let''s meet again in a while, I want to get to know your cousin."

 Chapter 1716 - Duan Siye Recognize

    <h4>Chapter 1716 - Duan Siye Recognize</h4>


    "Alright!" Duan Shu Xian nodded, she looked at Duan Siye who was walking in and smiled.


    Duan Siye also saw Duan Shu Xian at a nce when he was in the crowd. At the same time, he also saw the man beside Duan Shu Xian, and his heartstrings trembled, he didn''t expect Xi Jingchen to be here too.


    He immediately walked over respectfully. First, he called out to Duan Shu Xian. "Shu Xian, you came as well."


    Immediately after, he politely extended his hand towards Xi Jingchen, "Hello, Young Master Xi!"


    "Hello!" Xi Jingchen shook hands with him and greeted him!


    "It is my honor to meet you here. I have always been looking for an opportunity to meet you." Duan Siye''s gaze was sincere with anticipation.


    Being able to meet someone like Xi Jingchen was the most fortunate thing in his life.


    Xi Jingchen nodded, and smiled, "Me too, I have always wanted to find an opportunity to befriend you."


    Duan Shu Xian looked at her brother and Xi Jingchen, and couldn''t help but be startled. It seemed like she was still unable to understand the rtionship between men.


    This time, when Xi Jingchen and Duan Siye met each other, even though they admired each other, they knew that they would help each other win together in the future.


    Xi Jingchen and Duan Siye had a conversation since the moment they came here, and Duan Siye''spany was closely rted to the development of their country.


    The two of them found a seat and sat down. Duan Shu Xian didn''t disturb their chat and instead felt gratified in her heart.


    Duan Siye was her cousin whom she had respected since he was young, if he could befriend Xi Jingchen, she would be very happy.


    At this moment, from the direction of the entrance, a beautiful red figure suddenly entered the room. It was a young girl with exquisite party makeup. Her ck hair was draped behind her head. She came in soundlessly and didn''t greet anyone.


    Duan Siye''s gaze just so happened to be looking towards the door. Towards this girl who had entered soundlessly, he squinted his eyes for a moment, because he immediately recognized that the girl who had entered was the girl who had bumped into him downstairs and then snuck into the banquet.


    Compared to her pure appearance just now, she was like apletely different person. At this moment, she was dressed in a red dress, like thepanion of a rich family''s young master. A sexy look appeared in her eyes.


    Duan Siye''s chest still tightened. In his heart, this girl was a dangerous person, not to mention that at tonight''s banquet, Xi Jingchen was still present. This made him even more afraid of underestimating this girl who sneaked in.


    The best thing to do, without causing panic among everyone, would be to send her to the security guards and kick her out of here.


    "Young Master Xi, I have to excuse myself. Let''s have Shu Xian chat with you first!" Duan Siye said politely.


    "Alright! You''re busy! " Xi Jingchen nodded.


    "Some other day, I hope that I can be honored to invite Young Master Xi for a cup of tea." Duan Siye was also leaving a chance for her to meet him next time.


    Xi Jingchen was also willing, he nodded, "Alright! "Let''s talk then."


    Duan Siye stood up, he immediately walked towards thedy below the pir, and at the moment, thedy waspletely unaware of his approach, holding a ss of red wine, she pretended to be at ease, but her eyes were tightly locked onto a man who was joking with women.


    The resentment in her eyes could not be hidden even in the dim light. It was even possible to see that she was somewhat gnashing her teeth.


    Duan Siye''s gaze fell upon the young man. Beside him, there was a girl in his arms, and even his hands and feet were slightly dirty as he caressed them randomly. He couldn''t help but frown.


    Even if he had guessed the reason behind this woman''s appearance, he still could not allow a woman without a Invitation Card to appear here.


    Duan Siye''srge palm struck suddenly, grabbing onto the girl''s arm. The girl suddenly raised his head, looking at the man who was holding his wrist, she became slightly angry, "Sir, what are you doing? Do I know you?"


    "I know you!" Duan Siye said coldly as he pulled her to the back of the pir. There was no one there.


    The girl bit her lips, her face red from anger, "I don''t even know you, let go of me!"


    Duan Siye couldn''t help but lean over, and whispered into his ear, "The person you bumped into when you entered the door was me, you might not remember it."


    "You ¡­" The girl''s eyes widened as she looked at him, but it really didn''t affect him at all. Just now, she was in a hurry to escape, how could she not know who he had bumped into?


    "Sir, did you recognize the wrong person?" I don''t seem to be familiar with you! Do you want to chase after me because I''m beautiful? " The girl could not help but sneer.


    In Duan Siye''s eyes, he was clearly saying that he had no interest in her, so he tightened his grip on her wrist, "If you don''t want me to call security to arrest you, you better obediently follow me out. This is not a ce that you should be."


    "You ¡­ What right do you have to kick me out? " The girl had finally managed to sneak in, and she hadn''t even done anything yet tonight!


    Duan Siye thought about Xi Jingchen''s identity. This was the most important reason why he needed to kick her out.


    Even if his bodyguard should be around, they did not know that a woman without Invitation Card had snuck in here.


    "Let me go! If you don''t let me go, I''ll scream. " The girl was still unwilling to be held so captive by him.


    "Great!" Then scream! Even if I have to molest you, I will ept it. Come with me right now. " After Duan Siye finished speaking, he grabbed her arm, and was about to pull her away.


    Just then, a man''s voice came out from the side, "Cheng Wei, so you are here too! You''re still talking to a man? "


    The male voice sounded very angry.


    This girl called Cheng Wei, immediately wanted to shake off Duan Siye''s hand in panic, but Duan Siye did not shake her off, and continued to hold her back.


    "Kang Huiyang, you still have the face to question me. You said that you came here to participate in the banquet by yourself, but you brought another woman along to attend it behind my back!" the girl retorted angrily.


    "I''ve said it before, this is my social interaction. You don''t have to get involved, you just have to obediently stay in your house."


    "I am not a puppet, so why should I obediently stay? Besides, we''re about to get engaged. Were you fumbling around with that girl just now? "Don''t think I didn''t see it." Cheng Wei bit her lips, and her face flushed red.


    "I''ve said that this is a social meetup. You don''t understand. Now, tell me, what is your rtionship with this man?" Kang Huiyang''s gaze was fixed at Duan Siye, as if he had lost track of the rtionship between him and Cheng Wei.


    Duan Siye immediately understood that this girl who had snuck in was her boyfriend? He put his hand down and looked at the man, who had just seen him interacting intimately with hispanion.


    "You misunderstand, your girlfriend sneaked in. I just want to take her out and have the security guards send her away." Duan Siye said coldly.


    "Cheng Wei, who are you throwing around here? "Hurry up and go back!" Kang Huiyang reprimanded in a slightly exasperated tone.


    At this time, thedy who was with him earlier immediately grabbed his arm, and spoke to Cheng Wei as if showing off, "Hui Yang, didn''t you say you want to introduce me to someone?"


    "Good girl, wait a moment. I''ll take care of the things here and then I''lle back to find you." Kang Huiyang''s attitude immediately became more gentle, as if thispanion was his girlfriend and this Cheng Wei in front of him was just an eyesore to him.


    Cheng Du looked at his boyfriend, and in front of her, he actually spoke to a woman like that. Her tears immediately gushed out of her eyes in grievance, "Kang Huiyang, just who is she! "Why did you bring her instead of me?"


    "Cheng Wei, what do you know? Do you know how tomunicate with others? Do you know how to entertain guests? "You don''t know anything. Other than studying to the death, what else can you do?"


    Cheng Wei bit his lips in anger, "You ¡­"


    Duan Siye, who was at the side, originally wanted to send her out, but at that moment, his eyes held some sympathy as he looked at the girl.


    "Kang Huiyang, don''t think that I can do the same to you!" Suddenly, Cheng Wei''s entire body released an imposing aura, and then, her hand naturally grabbed onto Duan Siye''s arm, and he spoke to the man in front of his: "The reason I''m here, is because I''m his femalepanion!"


    Duan Siye was slightly stunned as he watched the two slender arms wrap around him, holding him tightly.

 Chapter 1717 - Xi Jingchen Beating someone up

    <h4>Chapter 1717 - Xi Jingchen Beating someone up</h4>


    Before Duan Siye could say anything, Kang Huiyang, who was at the side, was already fuming with anger. Even if he did not care much about his fiancee, he would definitely not allow her to get close to another man, as it would harm his face.


    "Who are you! "How dare you touch my woman." Kang Huiyang felt that he had to let this man in front of him know how powerful he was. He was just a second-generation official who relied on his family''s power and influence to not put others in his eyes.


    Duan Siye tilted his head, and her deep gaze met a pair of clear and watery eyes that were filled with pleading. Cheng Wei''s gaze was alluring and filled with tears, as though if he didn''t agree to her request, she would have cried on the spot out of anxiousness.


    Because tonight, she was already very upset. If he didn''t help her act out this scene, and once again mercilessly reveal her panic words, she would really lose miserably in front of Kang Huiyang.


    Duan Siye''s heart suddenly throbbed, he did not reject her holding his arm, and said to Kang Huiyang who was standing in front of him, "No matter who I am! "Listen, she''s my partner tonight."


    "But she''s my girlfriend." At this time, Kang Huiyang took out his boyfriend''s status.


    "Are you sure you think she''s your girlfriend?" Duan Siye snorted, he was unable to see through what Yun Che had said.


    Kang Huiyang''s gaze immediately and viciously shot towards Cheng Wei, "If you dare to carry me on your back to hook up with another man, if your grandfather finds out, you''re dead for sure."


    In Cheng Wei''s eyes, there was indeed a tinge of fear, as if he was extremely afraid that this would happen.


    Xi Jingchen and Duan Shu Xian were resting on the sofa, Duan Shu Xian was supporting her chin with her hand. She was further away from Duan Siye, so when she saw the girl on Duan Siye''s arm, she couldn''t help but be pleasantly surprised.


    Could that be brother Si Ye''s girlfriend?


    Xi Jingchen looked at her propping up his chin while looking down at a ce with great enthusiasm, but he did not pay attention to him for a long time. He could not help but feel wronged, his healthy arms wrapped around her as he asked, "Why are you ignoring me?"


    Duan Shu Xianughed, "Nope! I''m looking at Brother Si Ye. He seems to have gotten himself a girlfriend! "


    "Isn''t it normal for him to have a girlfriend at his age?" Xi Jingchen asked.


    Duan Shu Xian blinked, "But, I''ve never heard him say that he''s got a girlfriend! I would like to meet my future cousin! "


    Xi Jingchen squinted as he observed the situation over there. Duan Siye seemed to be arguing with someone, especially with the man standing in front of him, who was currently pointing at him with a hand, as if he was extremely arrogant and rude.


    Duan Shu Xian also saw him. She couldn''t help but frown. "Why is that person pointing at Brother Si Ye?" What is he trying to do? "


    Xi Jingchen said to her, "You sit here, I will go take a look."


    "Apany you." Duan Shu Xian didn''t want her family to be bullied.


    At the moment, Kang Huiyang was truly angered. Even if his girlfriend was not liked by him, he still wouldn''t let his man snatch her away. Moreover, Kang Huiyang was still counting on marrying her home to give birth to a son!


    Because she was the only one who was honest enough to marry and leave it for him, he still wanted to y with any kind of woman outside. Because the women outside had bad genes, afraid of disturbing his own, he had to find the cleanest woman to have children.


    Cheng Wei was his target, in addition, the two families'' elders wanted them to marry, and since his grandfather was forcing them to marry, he nned to marry so that he wouldn''t be talked about all day.


    Kang Huiyang knew that Cheng Wei was most afraid of his grandfather, and he sneered again, "Let me tell you, regarding tonight''s matter, don''t even think about getting over it. You dare to carry me on your back to hook up with a man, and you, Cheng Wei, aren''t any good stuff either."


    "You ¡­" Cheng Wei was so angry that her face flushed red, looking at her beautiful face, it was not bad.


    However, after Kang Huiyang yed with the beautiful and charming women outside for a long time, he felt that she, who acted in an honorable manner and never let him touch her for even a year, was extremely boring. Even if she was beautiful, he was not interested in her.


    Duan Siye was already not just unable to watch any longer, he also could not bear to continue listening. He coldly asked, "And what are you?"


    When Kang Huiyang heard this, he was already furious, but he immediately raised his fist and was about to punch Duan Siye.


    However, he had just swung his fist halfway when he was blocked by another hand. It was Xi Jingchen''s arm.


    Duan Shu Xian immediately stood beside Duan Siye and asked, "Brother Si Ye, are you alright?!"


    Duan Siye shook his head, "I''m fine!"


    Saying that, he turned to the girl who was holding onto her arm and refusing to let go, "Let my sister take you there for a drink! I''ll take care of things here. "


    "Thank you!" Cheng Wei nodded her head, at the same time, she suddenly made a decision, and said to Kang Huiyang: "Let''s break up! No matter what, I won''t marry you. "


    Duan Shu Xian immediately put her arm intimately around her shoulders and said, "I''ll take you over for a drink."


    Kang Huiyang looked at the young man who blocked his hand, he who was furious immediately flew into a rage: "Who are you, to dare interfere with this daddy''s business."


    Xi Jingchen said coldly, "He''s my friend, so I naturally have to help him."


    Duan Siye''s heart was filled with joy, now, had he be Xi Jingchen''s friend? This was truly a great honor!


    Duan Siye said to him, "Young Master Xi, this is my problem, let me handle it!"


    Xi Jingchen had never used his status to suppress anyone, but at this moment, he wanted to see what kind of background this arrogant and despotic man had.


    "It''s fine, let''s see where he''s going to be so arrogant." Xi Jingchen looked at this man, he was someone who was used to being arrogant.


    "I am someone you cannot afford to offend!" Kang Huiyang felt that his identity was someone who could do whatever he wanted.


    He became even more infuriated when he saw the two men who were even more handsome than him. The looks of these two men had made him extremely displeased.


    "Oh!" Then what kind of family background are you in that we can''t afford to offend? " Duan Siye asked mockingly.


    "I''m not afraid of scaring you guys by saying it out loud." This man also came for his mother. He coulde to this kind of asion to pick up women and bring a young model to take a walk around this kind of high ss banquet. He could trick a young model intoing his way tonight.


    Xi Jingchen shook his head, he did not want to continue tangling with this kind of person who did not have any morals. Furthermore, with Xi Jingchen here, he did not want to stain his Prince''s eyes.


    "Take your woman and leave this ce!" Duan Siye ordered coldly.


    "Why are you telling me to leave!" As Kang Huiyang finished speaking, he pushed his hand towards Duan Siye''s chest.


    Duan Siye waved his hand, causing Jun Yan to sink. His cultivation made him restrain the impulse to return a punch.


    And at this time, Xi Jingchen was even more unbearable than Duan Siye, he grabbed Kang Huiyang''s hand and coldly warned, "If you dare make another move, I won''t hold back."


    "You!" Kang Huiyang simply did not ce anyone in his eyes. He swung his fist over, and Xi Jingchen easily dodged it, but in the next second, his fist struck back, causing Kang Huiyang to take two steps forward directly and fall back on the ground in an extremely sorry state.


    Cheng Wei, who was standing opposite of Duan Shu Xian, couldn''t help but be shocked. She didn''t think that there would be a fight between the two of them.


    When Duan Shu Xian saw Xi Jingchen hitting people, her heart thumped for a second.


    Furthermore, his posture was so handsome.


    "They''re fighting." Duan Shu Xian held her chin as if she wasn''t worried at all.


    "Sorry, it''s all because of me. Let your brother and your boyfriend represent me."


    "You said that you''re not my brother''s girlfriend!?" "Is that bad guy your boyfriend?"


    "No, she''s already an ex-boyfriend. I''ve unterally announced my breakup." Cheng Wei bit her red lips and said with determination.


    Kang Huiyang, who was sitting on the ground, felt that he had lost all face, but he knew that Xi Jingchen was not someone to be trifled with, and that fighting him would not give him the upper hand.


    Just as Mrs. Sun was chatting with a group of ambitious people, her assistant came over to inform her that there were people arguing over here. Mrs. Sun immediately followed her assistant over.


    However, when she saw the three people involved in the fight, she was stunned for a few seconds.


    "Among these three people fighting, there were two who even she could not afford to offend!" Young Master Xi, Young Master Duan, did something happen? Why are they fighting? "


    "Auntie Sun, I''m really sorry. I''ve let you down." Xi Jingchenughed.


    "Mrs. Sun, your guest beat me up, how are we going to settle this debt? I am your important guest! " Kang Huiyang immediately turned to the Mrs. Sun for help, looking for a protective umbre.

 Chapter 1718

    <h4>Chapter 1718</h4>


    He came out to help her


    She only knew that he was here in ce of his mother. She tried her best to be polite as she said, "Young Master Kang, I cannot decide on this matter, because I believe that the cause of this matter is because of you. I would now like to invite you to bring your femalepanion away."


    Kang Huiyang immediately felt that he had been treated unfairly, and he said angrily, "How do you know it''s my fault? And not their fault? "


    "I''m sure they won''t do anything wrong." Mrs. Sun was very clear about the character of these two.


    No matter how arrogant Kang Huiyang was, he would not dare be impudent in front of this mistress. He snorted, "Mrs. Sun, it''s not fair that you defend them like this."


    Mrs. Sun was not afraid to offend him, "Young Master Kang, I''ll ask you to leave! If there is any offense, I will apologize to your mother, but you must leave tonight. "


    Kang Huiyang was surrounded by guests all around him, enjoying the show. No matter how thick-skinned he was, he could not hang on, and immediately said to Cheng Wei who was on the sofa: "Cheng Wei, you water attribute woman, I will make you pay."


    He definitely could not bully the two men in front of him, but he could bully Cheng Wei, and even put all the grievances he suffered tonight on her head.


    Cheng Wei stared at him with his beautiful eyes, yet he was so angry that he couldn''t speak, and Kang Huiyang left with her model girlpanion.


    The Mrs. Sunforted the two of them, and Duan Siye and Xi Jingchen indicated that they would not take it to heart. The two then walked towards the sofa.


    Cheng Wei''s eyes looked at them gratefully, but she was even more grateful to Duan Siye.


    "Thank you!" After he finished speaking, Cheng Wei stood up and said, "I should also leave, I''m not a guest here to begin with." With that, Cheng Wei turned to Duan Shu Xian and said, "Thank you too! My name is Cheng Wei. "


    "I''m Duan Shu Xian!" Duan Shu Xian had a good impression of her.


    Seeing that she was about to leave, Duan Siye asked in a low voice, "Then how do you n to exin this matter to your family?"


    When he saw Kang Huiyang leave earlier, his gaze seemed to want to skin her alive. Even if she returned home, she would have received this man''s repayment.


    "I''m fine!" I''ll exin it all to my grandfather. " After Cheng Wei finished, he looked at Duan Siye again, "Then I''ll be leaving first."


    After Cheng Wei finished speaking, he walked towards the door, and watched her figure. Jun Yan pondered for a moment, then said to Xi Jingchen: Young Master Xi, help me inform Mrs. Sun, I have something to do, I''ll be leaving first.


    With that said, Duan Siye quickly walked towards the door. Cheng Wei who was waiting for the elevator coincidentally bumped into the security guards that were downstairs, and recognized her.


    "You little girl, you really made it easy for us to find you!" "He came here and even changed his clothes. Come with us."


    With that, the security guard went up and restrained her, preparing to send her out. He even wanted to send her to Police station.


    "You have seriously vited the interests of our hotel, we will send you to the Police station to investigate."


    Cheng Wei''s heart was currently as dead as ashes. She let the security guard detain his, and was not afraid of anyone entering the Police station. She only thought of one thing, and asked his grandfather to end the marriage.


    She used a year''s time to realise that Kang Huiyang was aplete scoundrel and that she wouldn''t marry him.


    No matter how good his family background was, she wouldn''t marry him.


    Just as Cheng Wei was about to be pulled into the opened elevator, a man''s voice suddenly sounded from behind him. "Let her go."


    The security guards were stunned when they saw the man walking over.


    "Mr. Duan, you know her?"


    Cheng Wei''s eyes lit up, he actually came out as well. She did not beg him to save her again, but he was also very happy that he was able to do so.


    "She is my friend! Let her go, she''s not a bad person. " Duan Siye said to the security guards.


    The guards were still a little doubtful, but, with Duan Siye''s status, they did not dare guess if his words were true or false, and could only let go of Cheng Wei''s hand.


    "If that''s the case, then you''re Mr. Duan''s friend. Then I ask Mr. Duan to tell Mrs. Sun this, so that he won''t me us for our mistakes." Chief Bodyguard respectfully said to him.


    "Alright, I will tell Mrs. Sun." Duan Siye nodded his head and replied, he walked to Cheng Wei''s side and the security guards also disappeared from the side of the stairs.


    "Why did youe out!" Cheng Wei looked at him curiously. He was tall and handsome, and looking at the attitude the security guard showed towards him, he seemed to be very respectful.


    Duan Siye smirked, "I was nning to go back!"


    "Is there something you need at home?" Cheng Wei guessed the reason why he wanted to leave.


    "En!" Duan Siye also didn''t want to be too clear about it.


    Just then, the elevator stopped. Cheng Wei walked in with Duan Siye following behind him.


    The atmosphere was somewhat silent as they reached the first floor and then the entrance of the hotel''s lobby. It was now around eight o''clock in the evening.


    Cheng Wei said to him, "I will go to the nearby taxi and take my leave."


    After saying that, she did not stay any longer and directly left. Duan Siye originally wanted to give her some things, but seeing that she left so quickly, he gave up on that idea.


    In fact, when he had followed her out, he had been somewhat baffled by what he had done.


    Why did he leave ahead of time for her?


    Duan Siye drove the car slowly out of the hotel''s ring-shaped garden.


    On the street outside the garden, a slim figure was walking with an absent-minded expression under a streetmp.


    Duan Siye looked at her slim and frail figure, he stepped on the elerator and the car skidded to a stop in front of her.


    Cheng Wei was shocked, he immediately turned his head to look at the car, only to see a handsome and mature face looking at him from the window, "Get in, I''ll send you there."


    Cheng Wei was shocked and he quickly waved his hand, "Uh! "No need, no need, thank you. I''ll just take a taxi myself."


    Duan Siye obviously didn''t want to meddle in other people''s business, but he wanted to send her off tonight. Get in the car! " There was an extra trace ofmand in his tone. This was also due to him being ustomed to being in the upper echelons of society.


    Cheng Wei bit his lips, blinked his eyes, and opened the car door to sit down.


    After sitting down, she said somewhat stiffly, "Thank you!"


    "How did you get a boyfriend like that?" Duan Siye gazed forward and casually inquired.


    Cheng Wei sighed, "My grandfather asked me to date him. I thought he was a good man too, but I slowly realized that he was only pretending to be good to me. In fact, he was ying with women everywhere,pletely ignoring my feelings."


    Hearing this, Duan Siye lightly snorted, "A man like him, you should have thrown him off long ago."


    Cheng Wei bit his lips and looked out the window. Of course, she had wanted to say goodbye a long time ago and also mentioned that there was a problem with his character and character to her grandfather, but her grandfather didn''t believe it and didn''t want to part with him. Because the Kang Family was rich and powerful, her grandfather wanted her to marry into him and let the Kang Family help her uncle''s businesses.


    "From now on, I won''t be in contact with him." After Cheng Wei finished speaking, he immediately told him his home''s address. Duan Siye was slightly startled, this address was unexpectedly close to hispany''s residential area.


    "I know this ce."


    Cheng Wei could not help but ask curiously, "Mr. Duan, what are you doing?"


    "Mypany is not far from your home."


    A group of tall buildings rose up from the ground near Cheng Wei''s home. She blinked, thinking to herself, "He must be the big boss of a certainpany!"


    What Cheng Wei was troubled about was how he would exin it to Grandfather after he returned home. Grandfather would definitely be very angry, because his uncle''s career had encountered a bottleneck, so he would need the help of the Kang Family.


    Now that she had offended Kang Huiyang, the Kang n would definitely not help his uncle anymore. And all of this was caused by her, how could Grandfather not be angry?


    Duan Siye turned his head and nced at her, just in time to see her leaning on the side of the carriage window. As if he saw through her thoughts, Duan Siye frowned. "Are you worried that your family will me you for breaking up with that bastard?"

 Chapter 1719 - Give her a job

    <h4>Chapter 1719 - Give her a job</h4>


    Cheng Wei didn''t know why, but he actually had a feeling ofplete trust towards this stranger, and didn''t care about the sense of security he had in telling his thoughts to him.


    She nodded. "Yes, my grandpa always wanted me to marry him so that the Kang family could help my uncle. Now that I''ve ruined everything, my grandpa will definitely be angry."


    Duan Siye frowned and ridiculed, "So you''re saying, your position in the family is just a chess piece that can help your uncle make a transition?"


    Hearing him say that, Cheng Wei immediately blinked his eyes, and retorted in a low voice, "That''s not it!"


    Duan Siye could not help but snort softly, "Whether I am or not, you know very well in your heart, there is no need for me to exin."


    Duan Siye''s words made Cheng Wei choke up, and sheughed at himself somewhat helplessly. Right, it sounded like, she was the least important person in the family.


    It was just that she wanted to deceive herself a little, not falling to such a pitiful state. And Duan Siye''s words, made her not even have the chance to refute him!


    Cheng Wei could only raise his cheeks, "Alright! I admit that I am the least important member of my family. In the eyes of my grandfather, there is only my uncle and his two children, not to mention, they are both boys! "


    Seeing her miserable appearance, Duan Siye could not help but look at her with sympathy, "You can move out."


    "I want to work too! "It''s just that I''ve been busytely and haven''t been able to find anything!" Cheng Wei sighed. He obviously had a young face, but he still sighed like an old man.


    Duan Siye couldn''t help but want to pity her. He squinted his eyes and thought that it just so happened that one of his assistants was on maternity leave and needed to recruit an assistant.


    "If you need a job, you can look for me. I have a job for you." After Duan Siye finished speaking, he pointed to the domineering high-rise under the night sky and said, "That''s mypany. Juste and look for me tomorrow."


    "Heavencraft Communications, whichpany are you the boss of?" Cheng Wei could not help but let out a sound as she looked out from the balcony of her window, just in time to see this huge building.


    However, was this the man in front of him who looked exceptionally young?


    "Really? Thank you so much! " Cheng Wei''s life seemed to have been broken through, as fresh vitality poured into it. But what gave her hope was that this was the first time he was meeting this strange man.


    "My house is right here. I''ll get off from here. Thank you, sorry for troubling you."


    When Duan Siye got off the car, he took out a name card that belonged to him and passed it to her, "Tomorrow morning, take this card ande find me."


    Cheng Wei received it with both hands and she picked it up to take a look. Under the dim light of the streetmp, three English words "ceo" shocked her once again.


    The reason why Duan Siye gave her this name card was so that when she found him tomorrow, he wouldn''t have to go through all the stages of thepany s defense and would have to go through them in order to be more convenient.


    "Thank you, Mr. Duan Siye." After Cheng Wei finished speaking, she stood beside the car and watched him leave, then watched as his car drove into the other main road. She couldn''t help but pat her head.


    Before Cheng Wei could even go upstairs, her cell phone rang. She picked it up and saw that it was his grandfather, so she couldn''t help but pick it up nervously, "Hey! "Grandfather!"


    "In the future, where are you?!" Old Man Cheng''s tone was somewhat fierce.


    "Grandfather, I ¡­ I''m at the door of my house. "


    "Hurry back, I have something to ask you."


    Cheng Wei could only reply and quickly ran towards his home. Her parents had divorced early on, his mother had mercilessly abandoned her and left. His father had been depressed and sick, she had been brought up by his grandfather.


    Cheng Wei opened the door and walked into the spacious hall. Her family''s background was not bad, he could afford to live in such a huge mansion, all thanks to his grandfather''s foundation in business. Now that her uncle had taken over, coupled with the changes in the agreed upon pattern, it made it difficult for him in this industry.


    "Grandfather!" Once Cheng Wei entered, he saw his grandfather, who was sitting on the sofa with a gloomy expression.


    "You still have the face toe back? Where did you go and what have you been doing? Don''t think that I don''t know." Old Man Cheng red at her angrily.


    Cheng Wei could not help but shiver and he said, feeling wronged, "I went to look for him in the afternoon and coincidentally saw that he had an extra woman on his carriage. I just wanted to know if he brought this woman to the banquet, so I went there ¡­ Grandfather, he did something to that girl. "


    Cheng Wei wanted to voice his grievances, but Old Master Cheng retorted back, "A man going out to socialize will inevitably need some methods, why are you following and disturbing Hui Yang? Don''t even mention getting beaten up, now he says you still want to break up with him. "


    "Grandfather, I really don''t want to marry him. He isn''t the type of person I like." Cheng Wei bit hard on his lips, wanting to strive for his happiness.


    Old Man Cheng said with a cold face, "It doesn''t matter who you like. The most important thing is, whether it''s useful to our family. The family background and power of the Kang family can give your uncle a great benefit. Only if you marry them will they help us."


    She still had to give birth to a child, and must definitely give birth to a son. On this point, Kang Huiyang had told her before, when he took her out to y tricksst time, and was rejected by her, he said this, and had even thought of lying to her so that he could have a rtionship with her earlier.


    "Could it be that this is the only use I have in my grandfather''s heart? To find a way out for my uncle''spany? " Cheng Wei couldn''t help but resist.


    Old man Cheng immediately stood up in anger, "You were raised by me and raised by me. I didn''t teach you to rebel against me. You have to listen to me and marry whoever I ask you to! And marrying Kang Huiyang is also to find a powerful backer for your future, and to go back to your room. "


    Cheng Wei bit his lips, and only after turning around did his tears flow. She returned to his room and took out the gold name card from his bag, holding it tightly in her hand, as if this was the only hope she had to escape.


    In the direction of the banquet hall, the conversation continued. After Duan Siye left, Duan Shu Xian and Xi Jingchen found a quiet ce to chat.


    "That person, why is he so arrogant!" Duan Shu Xian asked curiously while holding her chin.


    "That''s not surprising. It''s obvious that he''s an unfilial son that was doted on. Such a person is a pest of society." Xi Jingchen said calmly.


    As Duan Shu Xian looked at him, who was the same age as her, she couldn''t help but think about the difference between people. She gently held his hand from under the table and gazed at him with a gaze of worshipping and love.


    Xi Jingchen wrapped his arm around her and kissed her on the forehead. At this time, the Mrs. Sun''s treasure was about to make his move, and ced it on the red table, covered with an exquisite box. To make charity for the Mrs. Sun, was originally due to her dedication, so the price wasn''t too high.


    Xi Jingchen brought Duan Shu Xian over, and whispered into her ear, "Tell me what you liketer."


    Duan Shu Xian nodded. This atmosphere brought about a trace of nervousness and excitement. Very quickly, a few small treasures took action.


    On the fourth item, it was an extremely aged pocket watch, and everyone present was considering whether to take it or not. A look of anticipation shed across Duan Shu Xian''s eyes as she asked Xi Jingchen who was beside her, "Can I have this pocket watch?"


    "Of course." Xi Jingchen raised his hand, "Mrs. Sun, I want this."


    "Alright! Then put it away! "I''ll give it to this young master in a bit." Mrs. Sun did not mention his surname.


    The rest of the items were quickly snatched away by thedies. They were all jewellery items, and Duan Shu Xian was not interested in any of them.


    "Why do you like that old pocket watch?"


    "It''s not that I like it, it''s that my grandpa likes it. He likes to collect things that have a feeling of this era. I remember that he had a few pocket watches already, I want to give him another bad feeling." Duan Shu Xian pursed her lips and smiled.


    Xi Jingchen was moved by her filial piety. All the jewels at the back, as well as thedies and mistresses present, were fighting for it, but she was not moved. Instead, he gave his grandfather a pocket watch.

 Chapter 1720 - Sharing His Home

    <h4>Chapter 1720 - Sharing His Home</h4>


    "It''s gettingte, let''s go!" Xi Jingchen said in a low voice. Duan Shu Xian nodded and greeted the Mrs. Sun. She then personally kissed them and went downstairs.


    The bodyguards immediately followed in the dark and invited them into the car.


    It wasn''t toote to get into the car. It was only 8: 30 AM. Duan Shu Xian looked out the window at the beautiful night. She was still reluctant to part with him!


    However, she couldn''t bring it up. She had to be a girl, and she couldn''t be too casual about it. Moreover, if she did say it, it would only be a hint.


    She is also a reserved person by nature.


    However, she wasn''t the only one who didn''t want to separate. Xi Jingchen also didn''t want to send her back either, he wanted to stay with her a little longer.


    "Do you want to go somewhere?"


    "Coffee shop?" Duan Shu Xian asked with a wink.


    "I''m not going to the coffee shop. My parents have prepared a courtyard for me. Would you like to take a look?" In Xi Jingchen''s eyes, there was a trace of desire, and he hoped that she would agree.


    A hint of a smile shed across Duan Shu Xian''s eyes. She embarrassedly nodded. "Sure!"


    A hint of surprise appeared in Xi Jingchen''s eyes. Receiving her unhesitatingly reply meant that he had absolute trust in him.


    Xi Jingchen instructed the bodyguards in front of him, and headed towards his courtyard.


    From the city, they arrived at Xi Jingchen''s courtyard within half an hour. The other bodyguards cars were parked around, and only one car was left for them to enter.


    In the slightly dim light, Duan Shu Xian saw an elegant scene under the night sky. A two-story courtyard was as if a huge monster was hibernating within it, bringing with it a deep darkness.


    The bodyguard got off the car and immediately went to turn on the lights. In an instant, the lights of the courtyard in front of Duan Shu Xian lit up, revealing a spacious and bright two-story courtyard. The courtyard was surrounded by high walls.


    The second floor of the panoramic window allowed the entire courtyard to be spacious and open. Although the decorations were of a steady and dignified style, it still gave people a sense of youth.


    The bodyguard''s car left, Xi Jingchen pulled Duan Shu Xian into his hall and opened the door. The living room was clean and clean, like a five-star hotel.


    "Do you like it?" Xi Jingchen asked her.


    "Hm!" "Very beautiful." Duan Shu Xian nodded and put down her bag. She then sat down on the sofa. The soft, light blue cloth sofa with a golden armrest seemed to have touched Duan Shu Xian''s heart.


    Xi Jingchen walked over to the water dispenser and filled the kettle with water. He stood in front of the cab with his slender body and easily took out the tea leaves jar on top of it.


    Duan Shuxian''s gaze couldn''t help but follow his movements as a look of infatuation appeared in her eyes. She propped up her chin like a silly little girl, watching the graceful men boiling water to make tea. She thought to herself, "To be able to make tea with his own hands, I really feel overjoyed."


    While Xi Jingchen was waiting for the tea to boil, he seemed to feel a pair of eyes looking at him from behind. Hezily turned around and a pair of warm and deep eyes grabbed onto the pair of watery eyes that were staring at him from behind. Duan Shu Xian didn''t avoid them.


    Xi Jingchenzily held one hand on the counter, while the other hand was naturally ced in the pocket of his suit. Any casual posture would cause Duan Shu Xian''s heart to flutter.


    Duan Shu Xian was originally a reserved girl, but now, she felt that she could give up being reserved for this man. She couldn''t help but stand up and reach out to hug the man.


    Xi Jingchen smiled as he reached out his hands. When she came closer, he bent down slightly and held her tightly in his arms.


    At this moment, Duan Shu Xian felt an iparable sense of relief and sweetness.


    Xi Jingchen kissed her hair, causing Duan Shu Xian to raise her head, there was a small spotlight on her head.


    Xi Jingchen''s throat tightened. In this world which belonged to him, his desire did not want to be suppressed.


    He lowered his head, grabbed her red lips, and kissed her.


    Duan Shu Xian didn''t refuse, because she was also yearning for him.


    Once, she thought it would be hard to love him, but she had tried to give up on him, so she decided to love him wholeheartedly!


    This kiss was as passionate and passionate as the pot of boiling tea beside him.


    Duan Shu Xian''s waist was pressed up against the counter. This kiss seemed as though it was going to burn both of them.


    Duan Shu Xian looked at him with a misty gaze, while Xi Jingchen also held her waist tightly, not allowing her to fall down. Duan Shu Xian could only half hang on to him.


    "The water is boiling. I''ll make you a cup of tea to drink." Xi Jingchen said in a low voice.


    "En!" Duan Shu Xian released him and walked to the sofa to drink his tea.


    Xi Jingchen reached out and brewed the tea, bringing two exquisite white porcin cups over. Duan Shu Xian reached out and took one, touching the man''s deep gaze, her beautiful face turning slightly red. That kiss just now had caused the two of them to lose control of their emotions. In such a quiet time, it was as if the two hearts were inexplicably close, so close that they wanted to fuse together.


    Duan Shu Xian lightly blew on the tea. She never knew that there was a trace of sweetness in the tea. It should be him who made the tea!


    Duan Shu Xian drank half a cup of tea before she got up and asked, "Can I visit your house?"


    After Xi Jingchen heard this, he couldn''t help butugh deeply, "This isn''t just my house, from today onwards, this will be your home. Let''s have a good tour around!"


    Duan Shu Xian''s pretty face froze for a second before she pursed her lips and smiled, "En! Do you want to apany me? "


    "How can I refuse your invitation?" There was a trace of ambiguity in Xi Jingchen''s tone.


    Duan Shu Xian didn''t know how many women would be able to resist this man who was always so serious, once he disyed all of his manly charisma.


    When Duan Shu Xian reached out her hand to him, she reached out to him and Xi Jingchen led her upstairs.


    There was a very spacious living room on the second floor. There was a row of soft sofa near the window, which made Duan Shu Xian want to go over to take a seat again. If she were to lie here during her free time with a book in her hand and a cup of coffee in her hands, she would be able to enjoy it no matter what weather it was outside.


    Xi Jingchen said to her, "Go take a look at my bedroom."


    She shyly nodded and followed him to the room in the corridor. The master bedroom was very big, it was still a French window, and the garden outside was just right in front of her. Outside the wall, there were rows of perfectly straight trees, as if they were sitting deep in the forest.


    Duan Shu Xian''s gaze was somewhat embarrassed as she sized up his bed. The wide grey bed seemed to be extremely soft, causing one to want to go up and have a good night''s sleep.


    Xi Jingchen squinted his eyes and asked, "If you want to stay the night, you can sleep on my bed."


    Duan Shu Xian''s face flushed red. Although she was determined to be with him, she was still very shy when it came to breaking through to the next level.


    "Not tonight. I have to go back." Duan Shu Xian didn''t want to leave her parents with any bad influence.


    "I meanter." Xi Jingchen smiled, "Of course, if you want to stay here tonight, I''m not opposed to it either."


    Duan Shu Xian finally knew that this man had a ck side.


    As he probed her, he showed his innocence.


    Some are bad.


    "Alright, then if I stay in your house, I''ll sleep on your bed." Duan Shu Xian obtained this benefit.


    Xi Jingchen squinted his eyes andughed, "Alright! "My bed is yours. As for where I sleep, that''s up to you."


    Duan Shu Xian thought for a moment. "You sleep in the guest room."


    Xi Jingchen''s smile did not change, "Actually, I quite like sleeping in the master bedroom."


    "Then... Do you mean to sleep together? " Duan Shu Xian bit her red lips as she asked.


    Xi Jingchen wasn''t young anymore either. As a normal man, he couldn''t hope to be able to endure for too long.


    "As long as you are willing, I have no objections." Xi Jingchen expressed his opinion.


    Duan Shu Xian thought for a moment. He was a male host, it seemed it would be too pitiful to send him to sleep in a guest room.


    "En!" Duan Shu Xian walked up to the French window and promised him with her back facing him.


    Xi Jingchen looked at her cute figure as he embraced her waist from behind. He sensed that she was wearing the ne that he gave hisst time.

 Chapter 1721

    <h4>Chapter 1721</h4>


    She is more important than him


    At 9: 30 in the evening, Xi Jingchen still brought Duan Shu Xian back home on time. He didn''t get off the car, but instead got his bodyguard to escort her to her front door.


    Duan Shu Xian had a good time tonight. She had just returned when she heard her parents chatting in the hall. Duan Shu Xian was wearing an evening gown today, so she walked in a bit embarrassed.


    "Dad, Mom, I''m back." Duan Shu Xian greeted her parents.


    "Shu Xian!" "Come here, there''s something I need to discuss with you." Li Yu waved at her.


    Duan Shu Xian walked to the front of her parents and sat down, curiously waiting for her mother to speak. However, Li Yu couldn''t help but size her up with a smile. Dressed in evening dress and light makeup, his daughter who sat under the light of themp was simply too beautiful for her to believe. Duan Shu Xian, who was being sized up by her mother, smiled embarrassedly. "Mom ¡­"


    What are you looking at! "


    "Howe I didn''t know I had such a beautiful daughter?" Li Yu said somewhat proudly.


    Duan Deming replied her, "When you were young, you were also a rare beauty."


    Duan Shu Xian covered her mouth andughed, "Yeah! Otherwise, Dad would not be willing to give up his future for you, Mom. "


    Li Yu praised her husband and daughter to herself, which naturally made her enjoy it too. It was just that after all these years, when she was busy working, she had already elegantly aged.


    Duan Deming was also very pleased that his daughter had a beautiful appearance, but he valued her more.


    "Mom, what do you want to discuss with me?" Duan Shu Xian asked curiously.


    "We may need to move! Your grandpa sold his old home, and the developers gave us a few houses topensate for it. Your grandpa wants us to move in. " Li Yu said.


    Duan Shu Xian was stunned. ''My grandfather''s old mansion was sold so quickly?'' Think about it, it''s a prime location. How many developers are watching? Although Duan Deming was used to living a simple life, he had no choice but to consider Duan Shu Xian''s safety. This small district definitely did not have any good security measures, and when she interacted with Xi Jingchen, his identity was too eye-catching, and they also hoped to move in with him.


    A safe and secure district.


    "Your dad and I have decided to move to a different area. It''s a small foreign house with a vi. It''s not that the house is better there. I have discussed it with your dad, so it''s safer there!" Li Yu said to her.


    Duan Shu Xian thought about how her parents had been suffering for their entire lives, even if they had a better living environment, it would still be good. She didn''t have any objections, "Great! You decide to move! I have no objections. "


    "The movingpany has been found and will be moving over this week. If you want to work, your dad and I will move over. You can just clean your room for the next two days."


    "Yes, I will pack my things." Duan Shu Xian replied.


    At this moment, her phone''s message rang. Duan Shu Xian couldn''t help but say shyly, "Dad, mom, I''m going back to my room."


    Seeing their daughter in love, the couple looked at each other and smiled. Since they were young and had walked over, they naturally understood their daughter.


    Duan Shu Xian returned to her room and took out her phone to take a look. She had a premonition that it was a message from him.


    When she opened it, she saw a message from Xi Jingchen, "I missed you the moment I left."


    Such a direct expression of her mood caught Duan Shu Xian off guard. She stared at the text message and giggled for a while before remembering that she had to reply to him.


    "Hm!" I miss you too. "


    "I''ll do the same in the near future. Pleasee to my house as a guest."


    Duan Shu Xian''s head buzzed. He''s going to be a guest at his house? Pavilion Lord Manor? Duan Shu Xian''s heart thumped, but she suppressed her excitement and replied, "Okay, just line up!"


    She knew it would take a lot of courage to stand beside him, to ovee some of the pressures she had never ovee, but couldn''t she try to ovee any of them rather than be with him?


    There seemed to be no pressure to stop her determination to be with him.


    She was in a daze when the phone in her hand rang. She was shocked to see that it was him.


    I found out that I was in love with him


    He had to be scared because when this man sent a text message, he would call directly.


    Just sending a text message had caused Duan Shu Xian''s heart to beat wildly. If he made another call, wouldn''t he consider whether her heart was strong or not?


    But no matter how scared she was, she was still scared by the sweetness. Duan Shu Xian picked it up with a hint of amusement. "Hey!" Why did you call? "


    The deep and pleasant male voiceughed, "There are some things that you can''t tell me just by sending a message! I called you. "


    Duan Shu Xian also knew that people with her identity didn''t like sending messages. Whatever he had said on the phone would be the same.


    It was probably just sending her messages!


    "Hmm, what''s the matter!" Duan Shu Xian asked curiously.


    "Starting from tomorrow, my bodyguard wille pick you up and send you off. He''ll escort you to your house." Xi Jingchen''s voice came out from the extremely quiet carriage.


    Duan Shu Xian was still a little surprised by his arrangement. She was worried, "If that''s the case, won''t there be fewer people protecting you?"


    Xi Jingchenughed, "Right now, you are more important."


    Duan Shu Xian''s heart instantly tightened. These words seemed to have struck the spot in her heart where she wanted to cry the most. Tears welled up in her eyes.


    "No, you''re more important." she replied.


    "My Curator of Gold just made a phone call. I heard the one you wanted to interview was a repairman at the museum."


    "Hm!" I am very interested in this, but I am not qualified. " Duan Shu Xian felt quite regretful.


    "Then you don''t have to worry, I''ve already consulted the most professional repairman, Teacher Tao Zhen, to be your master. From tomorrow onwards, you can follow him in repairing cultural relics."


    Duan Shu Xian was immediately overjoyed, "Really? Do I really have the chance to learn from Teacher Tao Zhen? "


    "That is an old man whom Duan Shu Xian admires a lot. He possesses very good healing experience." "Well, you can do whatever you want." Xi Jingchen replied gently.


    Duan Shu Xian''s tears rolled down her face, but she still said to him, "Thank you!" "Jing Chen, because of you, I have a chance to fulfill my dream."


    "Idiot, do you treat me as an outsider? In the future you are not allowed to say thank you, just say that you love me, and I will be happier. "


    Duan Shu Xian was clearly moved to a state of confusion, but for some reason, she burst out inughter at his words.


    "I love you." She spoke earnestly into her phone.


    "Hm!" I love you too. " He smiled in response.


    Duan Shu Xian was really happy. She had always been very interested in the restoration of cultural relics, because this job could realize a lot of life''s value and could also refine all of her knowledge.


    "Rest early!" I''m almost home too. " Xi Jingchen said gently.


    "Good!" You should get some rest as well. " Duan Shu Xian replied. She was not disappointed even after the call ended.


    She was happily lying on her back. Even if she was a bit tired, she wouldn''t be able to sleep!


    Xi Jingchen followed this line up because of her interest and also because he hoped that she would have a job that he loved. At the same time, this job also allowed her to protect her and himself, without revealing too much to others.


    In the room of a small district in the center of the city, there was a window that was opened just in time to see the city go down into the forest. The big building at the top of the forest was like a huge monster under the night sky, it was especially dazzling.


    Cheng Wei supported his chin with his hand as he stood on the small balcony in his room. Looking at the words written in golden on the roof, he felt that it was unbelievable.


    This building was right outside of her door. It seemed to have been built seven or eight years ago. She had been looking at it since she had nothing to do.


    However, she saw it today. It was just a young man.


    Cheng Wei felt like he was dreaming. If not for the name card with Tianyin Group imprinted on it, she would never have believed it. She had met Duan Siye today.


    Normally, she would not be so impulsive, but tonight, Kang Huiyang''s way of doing things had truly angered her.


    She really couldn''t stand a woman acting so flirtatiously. In the afternoon, when she went to look for him, she saw that he was sitting in his car with a woman, and when she caught up with him, he had already driven away.

 Chapter 1722 - Escape from Fate

    <h4>Chapter 1722 - Escape from Fate</h4>


    In the evening, she sent a message. He said that at the banquet, he had called his assistant, and the assistant had told her about the important dinner.


    In order to sneak in victoriously, she even made ample preparations, bringing her evening dress and makeup bag. But she didn''t expect that she would actually catch Kang Huiyang bringing that girl from the afternoon to the feast.


    Even during the dinner party, they would hug and massage each other''s bodies. If she hadn''t appeared, who knew which hotel the two of them would be going to tonight?


    At one point, Cheng Wei truly thought that Kang Huiyang liked her. But now, it seems that he just liked an honest girl who would obediently stay at home with a clean body, and who would be able to bear his children in the future.


    Even if Cheng Wei wanted to be a good girl, she would not leave his life to this kind of man in the future.


    The worst thing she could do was to let her grandfather chase her away. In any case, she decided not to listen to his arrangements.


    Cheng Wei still forced himself to sleep, because he would still have to look for Duan Siye in the Heaven Alliance''s Communication System tomorrow. She thought that it would be good if he could give her the most ordinary of jobs.


    As soon as she graduated, she was married ording to her grandfather''s orders. She was not allowed to go out to work.


    Early morning.


    Although Cheng Wei was sleepy, he woke up as soon as the rm sounded. She quickly washed his face, brushed his teeth, and put on some makeup, but she didn''t have a job suit ready. He could only choose a white shirt and jeans to go out.


    She had just graduated from university a year ago, yet suddenly walking out to work made her somewhat afraid. It was as if her grandfather had left her home to marry during this year, making her lose her self-confidence and causing her to feel social phobia.


    She thought of the present her. She was just like those girls in the old society who had no status and lost themselves in order to reproduce.


    Cheng Wei thought bitterly, what''s the difference between such a life and dead water?


    Cheng Wei pushed the door and came out, just in time for his grandfather to go out for morning practice. The servant girl at home was cooking breakfast, and she had sneaked out.


    She hailed a taxi and drove straight to the building of the Heaven''s Alliance Corp. When she was shopping, she passed by and saw the mysterious lobby and the security guards standing there. She quickly approached them as if she was afraid of being chased out by the security guards.


    The security here was extremely strict, as if they were more prestigious than otherpanies.


    Cheng Wei held onto his name card, she took a deep breath and walked towards the revolving door of the hall.


    Once inside, she met the security check, her bag, and the people who checked it before allowing her to enter the front desk.


    When Front Desk Miss saw her attire, he knew that she was not wearing any important clothes. He pretended to wee her passionately, "Miss, is there anything wrong? Who are you looking for? "


    "Ugh ¡­" I''m looking for that... Your boss, Duan Siye. " Cheng Wei tried his best to straighten his words.


    Front Desk Miss was currently working on hisputer, his hands stopped tapping, and his eyes cautiously sized her up.


    "Do you have business with our boss?" Front Desk Miss had to ask, because there were too many bored people right now.


    What''s more, the boss was young and single.


    "He gave me a business cardst night and told me toe and find him." After Cheng Wei finished speaking, he handed the name card fromst night over to her. When the receptionist picked up the name card, his gaze immediately changed.


    This was because they knew that the boss''s personal business card would not be given to people who weren''t important. Once someone brought their business card into thepany to look for him, they would all be allowed to see him. The receptionist did not dare dy any longer. She stood up and said with a warm smile, "Miss, please register him. Our boss is not at work yet, but I can take you up there to wait for him."


    Cheng Wei nodded, "Okay! "Sorry for the trouble."


    After finishing the registration, Cheng Wei followed the receptionist and entered the elevator, straight to the top floor.


    Cheng Wei bit his lips a little nervously, the front desk couldn''t help but size her up many times, and curiously asked, "Miss Cheng, are you our boss''s friend?"


    Cheng Wei nodded wisely: "Yes!"


    Cheng Wei was led into a resting room and was greeted with another Female Assistant. Seeing Duan Siye''s name card in her hand, the Female Assistant''s attitude towards his was also very good.


    Cheng Wei sat in the resting room with a fruit and tea tray in front of him, waiting for Duan Siye toe over.


    She stood in front of the French windows and could see her neighborhood. She thought to herself, So, this is the scenery of my home.


    At this moment, her cell phone rang. She picked it up and took a look. Her heart tightened. It was her grandfather''s.


    "Hey!" "Grandfather." Cheng Wei did not dare to reject it.


    "Where did you run off to? One husband, Hui Yang, ising over, hurry up and go home. " Old man Cheng''s tone carried a tone ofmand.


    Cheng Wei panicked a little, and could only say, "Grandfather, I have something that I need to do so I can''t go back right now."


    "What is more important than seeing Hui Yang? "Hurry back."


    "I really need something, Grandpa. I''ve decided to break up with him." Cheng Wei mustered his courage and spoke out.


    "Break up? Who allowed you to break up with him? With such a good family background like Hui Yang, how could you possibly find a man like him? Old Man Cheng continued to give the order.


    "Grandpa, I''m sorry!" After Cheng Wei finished speaking, he hung up, and at the same time, turned off his phone.


    She knew that the consequences would be severe, but if she didn''t fight back, then she would really lose her life.


    Cheng Wei bit his lips. He could imagine just how flustered and exasperated her grandfather was at this time, and how Kang Huiyang would speak ill of her in front of her grandfather.


    Cheng Wei''s eyes were lowered, his entire body was releasing uneasiness, when the assistant knocked on the door and walked in, and said to her: My boss is here, he wants you to go and see him.


    Cheng Wei quickly wiped the tears away from his eyes. Because she felt wronged and wanted to cry, she quickly nodded, "Okay!"


    Cheng Wei followed the assistant into a spacious office, and she couldn''t help but be nervous. He was grateful that this man helped her, but they were also strangers that he had just met!


    She couldn''t recall his face now, only that he was good-looking and mature and attractive.


    The assistant knocked on the door, pushed it open and entered, then spoke to the man sitting on the boss''s chair in the office, "President, Miss Cheng is here."


    Cheng Wei walked past the assistant and looked up at the man behind the luxurious desk. He waszily sitting there, wearing a dark grey suit.


    This was the temperament exuded by the actors in the movies who were in the upper echelons.


    "Hello, Mr. Duan, my name is Cheng Wei." Cheng Wei was afraid that he would forget her, so she introduced herself again. These words caused the corner of Duan Siye''s mouth to rise. He made a gesture for her to sit on the sofa, then got up and walked over. The assistant was a little surprised at the boss''s smile. It seemed that this Miss Cheng was really not ordinary!


    Cheng Wei sat down, Duan Siye sat on the sofa beside her, his long legs ovepping gracefully. His gaze sized her up;


    Nothing could be hidden.


    Cheng Wei clenched his hands nervously. Under his gaze, she really wanted to imitate a Hunchbacked Bird and bury her head in the sand.


    "That... "You gave me your name cardst night and told me to look for you!" Cheng Wei was really worried that he would forget what happenedst night.


    "I asked you toe. Do you have any work experience?" Duan Siye was also considering what kind of job would be appropriate for her.


    Cheng Wei''s eyes blinked in panic, there were some impurities from when he first entered society.


    "I... "After I graduated, I haven''t joined a job yet!" She wasn''t good at talking about panic either.


    Duan Siye squinted his eyes,st night he had a general idea of her situation. Seems like, her job is to get married!


    He was somewhat surprised that such a thing could happen.


    "How about this! Ick a personal assistant, soe and be my assistant! " Last night, Duan Siye also wanted her to rece the assistant who applied for maternity leave.


    "Ugh!" I... I really don''t have much work experience. Can I? " Cheng Wei asked him worriedly.


    If it were anyone else, they would have wished that they could get this job, and she would even have doubted herself. This made Duan Siye at a loss of whether tough or cry.


    "You have a probation period, three months, paid work, it''s not suitable to talk about it." Duan Siye opened his mouth, also not wanting to easily give her this job.


    At the very least, he had to put pressure on her.


    Cheng Wei nodded his head and thought that it was feasible, "Alright, I will work hard and definitely won''t disappoint you."

 Chapter 1723 - Jealousy

    <h4>Chapter 1723 - Jealousy</h4>


    When Cheng Wei obtained this job, her eyes that had been imprinted with an anxious look the entire time seemed to have gained a hint of rity, bright and clear.


    Duan Siye''s assistant came in and told him that there was going to be a meeting going on soon so that he coulde over.


    Duan Siye arranged the assistants that Cheng Wei had given to him, then stood up and left for the meeting.


    Duan Siye''s Female Assistant led Cheng Wei to the maternity leave assistant''s office.


    "One of our colleagues took maternity leave. Now you can take her ce!"


    Cheng Wei nodded, she was very happy to be able to get this job, even if the assistant in the futurees back, and she needs to leave, it would be the best transition in her life.


    "There''s a handover process in theputer. If there''s anything you don''t understand, you can ask me. I''ll tell you." Li Le was just telling her in a businesslike manner, because those who coulde here to work, were actually Duan Siye''s assistants.


    She thought, Cheng Wei definitely had some skills too.


    However, Cheng Wei really didn''t have any experience with an assistant, she nodded his head: "Thank you!"


    Li Le left. Cheng Wei sat down and turned on hisputer, then clicked on the documents on the table.


    Cheng Wei clicked it open, and saw the documents that were written in Chinese and English, she was a little confused, many of them werepany words, it made her even more confused about what it meant. Even though he could understand the meaning of the words, but the meaning behind the words, was actually many levels.


    Cheng Wei bit his lips and squinted his eyes, only then did he realize that this job was not as easy as she had imagined.


    Duan Siye was a very low-key person. Someone like him would normally have a personal life assistant, but he had never had an assistant with this position.


    His assistants were the ones who did the actual work for him, the ones who worked at the job level.


    In the afternoon, Duan Siye came out of the conference room, and behind him, followed by his two subordinates who were recording the meeting, Duan Siye''s gaze unintentionally swept towards the girl who was at the side.


    She was staring at theputer and did not know that he was passing by through the window.


    Seeing that her beautiful eyebrows were about to scrunch together, Duan Siye knew howplicated the work in hispany was to a new person like her.


    Duan Siye waved his hands, allowing the subordinates behind him to leave. Then, he knocked on Cheng Wei''s door and entered.


    Cheng Wei turned around and saw him enter, and immediately stood up and greeted him the same way as Li Le, "President."


    Duan Siye sized her up with a profound gaze. His face that did not seem to have any clues as to what she meant was also covered with a look of ignorance.


    "Is this job difficult?" Duan Siye asked in a low voice.


    Cheng Wei shook his head, afraid that he would fire her immediately, he said with a determined face, "I will try my best to apply!"


    Duan Siye saw that she was extremely anxious to prove himself, so he thought for a while, "You''ll need to take care of the processter, and eat lunch together with me. If there''s anything you don''t understand, you can ask me."


    Cheng Wei could not help but stare, but at the same time, be pleasantly surprised, "Really? "Can I?"


    Duan Siye nodded, "In ten minutes, wait for me at the entrance of the elevator."


    Of course, Cheng Wei hoped that someone would give her pointers. Just now, when she passed by Li Le''s office and realised that she was busy with other matters, she did not have the face to disturb her.


    Now that Duan Siye had taken the initiative to teach her, how could she not be happy?


    She immediately made the transition processplicated to the point of work, and then took it to the elevator to wait for Duan Siye.


    As Cheng Wei was waiting, he saw Li Le and the other two Female Assistant walk over. Li Le said to her, "In the future, do you want toe to the dining hall with us?"


    "Sorry, I ¡­" Cheng Wei bit his lips, not knowing how to tell his.


    A deep male voice came from behind. "She will apany me for a trip."


    Duan Siye and the other two assistants immediately looked at Cheng Wei with envious eyes. There was even jealousy in their eyes.


    ''s footsteps paused for a few seconds as she walked into the elevator door that was opened. She was sensitive enough to detect Li Le and the other two assistants who were looking at her in shock.


    "Come in." Duan Siye squinted.


    When the elevator door closed, she could still feel that outside of the elevator door, Li Le and the other two assistants were staring at her with aplex look in their eyes.


    Once the elevator door closed, an assistant started to stir up trouble, "Leisure, your limelight has been stolen away! She was able to apany the president when she just arrived. This kind of good thing should be yours! "


    They always said that the office was filled with intense pce fights, and what they said was true. Li Le''s mood immediately became unbnced by these words.


    "Who knows how she got in! I can''tpare with her. " Li Le''s tone was sour.


    "He''s so young, it''s obvious that he''s inexperienced. Who knows what kind of methods he used to get in!"


    "What method do you think it should be? Could it be that they used the unspoken rules to get in here? "


    Li Le did not say anything, but the other one continued, "Seriously, this Cheng Wei looks pretty good, his body, face and appearance are all top-notch, our President Duan is a normal man?!"


    Li Le had followed Duan Siye for five years, and she was also unmarried. Even if he had some thoughts and feelings, it did not mean that he did not, as she secretly loved Duan Siye! However, his identity was a problem that she did not dare to reveal.


    "You guys think too highly of her. She still doesn''t have the qualifications to make the guild leader use the unspoken rules!" Li Le snorted, and the three of them entered the elevator.


    The two Female Assistant s had their own thoughts too, they had been staring at Li Le''s position for a long time. If Li Le left, the two of them would definitely be able to climb one.


    "Leisure, it''s not worth it for you, she''s just a newbie who doesn''t know anything. She might need you to teach her something!"


    "Humph!" I don''t want to teach her, just rely on her own abilities! " Li Le already inexplicably hated Cheng Wei.


    Cheng Wei followed Duan Siye all the way down to Underground garage. Duan Siye drove to a nearby family of private chefs, where he normally ate lunch.


    Cheng Wei followed him in and sat in a private room. Cheng Wei''s mind was filled with thosepany statements that she did not understand, and was thinking about how to ask him for adviceter.


    After Duan Siye ordered, he turned to Cheng Wei and said, "Come sit."


    Cheng Wei sat down beside him, and Duan Siye took her iPad. He opened up the transfer process and asked her: What do you not understand?


    Cheng Wei was a little embarrassed, "I ¡­ None of them understood! I''ve never touched this before. "


    "I''ll tell you once, remember the main point."


    "Can you wait for me? I''ll bring some paper and pen. " Cheng Wei asked.


    Duan Siye nodded, then he ran out to ask the waiter for a pen and a notebook to sit beside him.


    Duan Siye watched her as if she was a student listening to a lecture, he held back hisughter slightly and started to read the contents of the book, starting from the beginning. Cheng Wei mustered his courage to ask about everything he did not understand, and after he finished asking, he recorded all the information in the book.


    When she was making a statement, Duan Siye''s gaze fell on her clean side face. He still carried a serious student''s attitude, and couldn''t help but smile deeply in his eyes.


    It had been a long time since he had contact with such a simple and innocent girl. The people surrounding him were all elites of the business world, and even his other Female Assistant s were experienced.


    But now, he felt as if he was a teacher teaching a student.


    After Cheng Wei finished memorizing everything, she raised his head. A pair of eyes that were as clear as water crashed into the profound gaze he used to size up. Duan Siye''s usually calm andposed heart seemed to have been struck by a wave of energy and his mind couldn''t help but ripple.


    "Have you memorized it?" Duan Siye asked thedy who had stopped writing, wanting to break his awkwardness.


    "Hm!" "Yes!" Cheng Wei blinked his eyes and waited for him to continue.


    Duan Siye reached out his hands to her, "Show me what you have remembered."


    Cheng Wei blushed as he showed him the record. Duan Siye picked it up and took a look.


    He continued to speak, and at this time, the food had already arrived, and seeing that he had no intention to stop, Cheng Wei could only continue to record it.

 Chapter 1724 - Shu Xian Goes Abroad

    <h4>Chapter 1724 - Shu Xian Goes Abroad</h4>


    Finally, he finished the four pages of documents, and Cheng Wei remembered most of it.


    Duan Siye''s exnation was much simpler than asking others to teach his. Coincidentally, her work only concerned his daily schedule and the delivery of various departments''s materials, it did not involve the development of thepany''s projects. Therefore, as long as Cheng Wei could grasp the departments'' important documents, he would be able to sign and return to the various departments in time.


    Although it was only this way of working, it was not easy.


    When Cheng Wei finished recording it at the end, she took it out and read it again, not knowing how to ask after a while.


    Duan Siye said to her, "Let''s eat first, and talk after we finish eating."


    Cheng Wei nodded his head, although he was the big boss, he did not have the airs of a big boss. On the contrary, when he was exining, he was like a big brother who warmed up his heart, causing Cheng Wei to feel less pressured.


    "Last night, thank you for protecting me. Otherwise, I would be in Police station by now." Last night, he caught her offering to give it to the security guard, but he helped her from behind, and that made her understand that he was a good man.


    "There are a lot of important guests inside. Don''t barge in at the next asion." Duan Siye reminded his. If he did not save her from the security guards, she would have met with many troubles.


    "I had no choice, that''s why ¡­" "I won''t dare to do that again." Cheng Wei nodded.


    Duan Siye obviously knew that she did it unintentionally. Seeing that she had put down her chopsticks, he got up and said, "Let''s go back to thepany!"


    Cheng Wei nodded his head as she followed him out with an iPad and a notebook.


    Along the way back to thepany, Duan Siye went straight back to his office. With his exnation, Cheng Wei now had even more clues about this job.


    She had just sat down, when Li Le''s figure knocked on the door and came in. She originally wanted to take over Cheng Wei''s position and information, but now, she decided to return her work to him.


    The way Li Le put the information was not gentle at all. After a series of banging sounds, Cheng Wei was shocked.


    "Leisure!" Cheng Wei raised his head and looked at her.


    "The information from these departments was originally within your scope of work. Now, I''ll return it to you. If there''s anything you don''t understand, you can take a look at the transfer process!" After Li Le finished speaking, he turned around and left.


    was startled. Even though she had just entered the workce, she could still feel that Li Le was fighting with her.


    Could it be that it was because she was apanying Duan Siye out for lunch? The workce was like a battlefield. She had just entered this ce, and she was already able to experience it immediately.


    Inside the museum, Duan Shu Xian also changed jobs. She would be transferred to the repair room, and in the repair room, she would be taught how to repair cultural relics together with Master Tao Zhen.


    Tao Zhen was also in her early fifties, and Duan Shu Xian was her direct disciple. From today onwards, she would teach her all her abilities.


    As a repairman, there was no need for Duan Shu Xian to show her face. The museum had a huge repair office which was equipped with the most advanced and professional equipment.


    As for the department of cultural relics restoration, it was a university question. Not only did it require a simple repair of cultural relics, but it also required a deep understanding of history, as well as a very profound understanding of painting techniques and science and chemistry.


    Duan Shu Xian majored in this field, so she was now considered a half an insider. She knew that she still had a lot to learn, and she had a long way to go.


    This was also a formless process that allowed her to grow up.


    At present, Duan Shuxian is not engaged in the repair of cultural relics, she is still in the field of study. Three dayster, Tao Zhen was going to go abroad to participate in the art discussion, she invited Duan Shu Xian to go with her for a week of research.


    Duan Shu Xian definitely didn''t want to miss such a rare opportunity because after graduating from university, she initially wanted to go abroad to study. However, her parents felt that it was too far away from home, so they temporarily didn''t let her go.


    Now that she could take advantage of her work, she could go over and see the splendor of the world''srgest museum and learn from the West about alternative repairs.


    Duan Shu Xian used her rest time to report this good news to Xi Jingchen. Xi Jingchen was happy for her too, "You can''t miss such a rare opportunity."


    "Well, I''m really looking forward to it. It''s just that we won''t see each other for a week." Duan Shu Xian was also reluctant to leave him.


    "It''s alright, I''ll wait for you to return home." Xi Jingchenughed.


    "Good!" I will go home these two days to pack my things. I will probably set off early the day after tomorrow. "


    "En, don''t be too tired over there. Pay attention to rest."


    "Good!" "I will." Duan Shu Xian''s heart yearned for herself to be outstanding, so she temporarily left in order to better stand by his side in the future.


    After hanging up the phone, Duan Shu Xian returned to her office. Tao Zhen was busy fixing an ancient painting, and needed her help to study it.


    Looking at Teacher Tao Zhen''s calligraphy, which perfectly restored the original feeling of an ancient painting, it made her feel that this was a form ofmunication through time and space. She had always been filled with reverence towards ancient items.


    Xi Jingchen finished his call with Duan Shu Xian, he was also in one of the offices in the presidential pce, and had just finished receiving a messenger from another country. Beside him, his assistant was organizing the records of the exchange, and asked him: "Young Master Xi, there are no tasks today, do you want to go back and rest?"


    "No need, I''ll go out for a walk." After Xi Jingchen finished speaking, he stood up, and the person he wanted to see the most was naturally Duan Shu Xian.


    But his yearning was beginning to subdue, and he didn''t want to disturb her.


    It was already evening when Duan Shu Xian returned home to discuss this with her parents. She was also preparing to go abroad with Teacher Tao Zhen.


    In Tianyin Group, Cheng Wei sent the department s information into Duan Siye''s office.


    Duan Siye was currently on the phone in front of the french window. After Cheng Wei put down the information, she gently closed the door and came out.


    The first day of work, it could still be considered a victory!


    Thinking that she had to go hometer, she had the urge to escape. Her grandfather would definitely be waiting for her at home, maybe Kang Huiyang was also there.


    She didn''t want to see him now, and she didn''t want to face him.


    Liang sat in the office and Cheng Wei decided to work overtime. Coincidentally, she still had a lot of things he hadn''t made clear yet, so Duan Siye''s figure shed past the window.


    Cheng Wei immediately stood up and greeted him, "President, have you gotten off work?"


    Duan Siye paused for a while, then said: "En, you should get off work earlier!"


    "Alright! I''m also getting ready to get off work. " Cheng Wei panicked, she wanted to stay and work overtime for free.


    Very quickly, thepany''s employees left one by one. Cheng Wei stayed in his quiet office as she tried to memorize every detail of his work.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already 7: 30 PM. Cheng Wei felt a little hungry, but she endured it. At that time, even if Grandpa scolded him, it would still be toote!


    Duan Siye had apany to socialize with tonight. As he drove past thepany, he forgot to bring hispany notebook. There was a new project contract on it, he wanted to see it tonight.


    Duan Siye''s sports car drove into the underground parking lot, and he walked into his exclusive private elevator. He walked straight up, and in less than ten seconds, he arrived at his office. The corridor was still brightly lit. There were no staff on the floor, so it was very quiet.


    Duan Siye''s slender legs moved gracefully, the sound of steady footsteps could be heard.


    Cheng Wei who was memorizing the information in his office suddenly heard the sound of footsteps, and her heart started beating faster.


    Who would still be on this floor at thiste hour? Could it be ¡­ Bad people?


    Or was it a ghost? Probably because he had seen too many movies, Cheng Wei''s brain opened wide in that second.


    Cheng Wei''s breathing quickened. She looked left and right, and extended his hand to pick up the stapler on the table, holding it tightly in his hands. If it was a bad person, she would definitely not be courteous.


    And then, step by step, she walked down the corridor outside her office.


    Cheng Wei''s anxious heart sped up, the stapler was tightened, and just at that moment, a handsome figure walked out from outside the door of her office.


    Cheng Wei couldn''t help but jump in fright, and the man that passed by the window also stopped in his tracks to look at her. At this time, there was actually someone who worked overtime?


    And seeing that it was Cheng Wei, Duan Siye stretched out his hand and looked at the wrist watch''s time, indicating that it was already eight-thirty. His sword-like eyebrows slightly furrowed, "Why are you still here?"


    Cheng Wei''s face flushed red, heughed: "I still have a lot of things that I don''t understand, so I''ll stay here and work."


    "Have you had dinner?" Duan Siye asked again.


    Cheng Wei shook his head, "Not yet! I''m leaving right now. "


    After she finished speaking, she packed her things, picked up her bag and was about to leave when Duan Siye called out to her, "Wait for me."

 Chapter 1725 - His Gift

    <h4>Chapter 1725 - His Gift</h4>


    Cheng Wei carried his bag and stood under the light of themps at the end of the corridor to wait for Duan Siye. In such a high-ss office environment, her ordinary clothes looked somewhat out of ce.


    Duan Siye walked out of his office with hisptop in hand, exuding a high ss aura. He looked at the girl under the light, and frowned slightly.


    "President, have you eaten dinner?" Cheng Wei thought that since it was already this time, he must have eaten it before.


    Duan Siye''s thin lips slightly hooked up, "Earlier, we were guests and we didn''t eat anything, now let''s eat together!"


    Cheng Wei was startled. He wanted to apany her to eat? She could do whatever he wanted with him, but with his identity, he couldn''t just eat whatever he wanted!


    "There''s a restaurant nearby. There aren''t many people thinking about it at this time of the day, so let''s go there to eat!" After Duan Siye finished speaking, he took the lead to walk forward.


    Cheng Wei quickly followed her and thought, should she treat him to dinner? Until now, she hadn''t worked at school since she graduated. Every month, her grandfather would give her some living expenses. Until now, she still had the money to treat her to a meal.


    The dining hall was very spacious and empty. Duan Siye walked over to a table beside the window and took a seat. There were two people holding onto a menu each.


    "What do you want to eat? "Do as you please." Duan Siye said to Cheng Wei who was at the opposite side.


    "Mm, alright." Cheng Wei looked at the price. Although it could be considered expensive, but after a short pause, he estimated that it was around 2000 years old!


    She ordered a light lily fried prawn and Duan Siye ordered three dishes on the other side. He added two servings of soup and two servings of dessert.


    As she was waiting for the dishes to arrive, Cheng Wei picked up her phone. She had been on and off since the morning, so she thought that her grandfather must have called her quite a few times! But she was afraid to turn it on now.


    "How is your work?" Duan Siye asked curiously.


    "I''ll try to figure out the workflow. Try not to make mistakes." Cheng Wei said with a serious face.


    Duan Siye was like a noble person in her life, she was very grateful.


    "If there''s anything you don''t understand, you can ask me directly. As long as I''m in the office." Duan Siye was also willing to teach her. He didn''t know if it was because they interactedst night that made him feel pity, or because he was forced to marry her. He wanted to help his if he wanted to, but in the end, he wanted to help her.


    "Thank you! I''ll try not to trouble you. " Cheng Wei gratefully nodded.


    As there were not many people around, the dishes were quickly delivered. Cheng Wei was just too hungry, she was really hungry, and at the same time he maintained hisdylike appearance, he focused on eating.


    Duan Siye, who was sitting opposite to him, naturally moved his chopsticks. He indeed did not eat anything at the table, and at the moment, he was not hungry even if he did not eat. However, looking at the girl eating opposite him, it seemed that he had an appetite again.


    Cheng Wei ate for a while, then she looked up with an embarrassed smile, "Sorry, I''m really a little hungry."


    Because she was too preupied with eating to chat with him.


    "Eat!" After ordering so much, you should eat it all, don''t waste it. " Duan Siye smiled at her. When he was ordering, he had ordered an additional dish for her. And dessert belonged to her.


    When Cheng Wei ate, he did not lose his cuteness. On the opposite side, Duan Siye wouldnd on top of her from time to time. There was a touch of gentleness in his eyes, that he did not even notice himself.


    "This dessert is delicious, you can have one!" Cheng Wei moved the dessert in front of him.


    "Eat!" I don''t like sweets. " Duan Siye pushed it back in front of her.


    Cheng Wei could not help but be a little stunned. Then, the two sweets that he had ordered just now were for her?


    In this past year, in her world, aside from her grandfather and uncle''s family, she had only been regrly appointed to dates with Kang Huiyang, and had very little contact with other people.


    Cheng Wei was finally full. When she was drinking the water, he couldn''t help but feel full, causing her pretty face to immediately flush red. Her small face was buried inside the exquisite rim of the cup. Duan Siye who was standing opposite of himughed silently and called the waiter to pay the bill.


    Cheng Wei immediately said, "Tonight, I will treat."


    "No need, this meal is on thepany''s ount." Duan Siye said to her.


    Cheng Wei was startled, and the waiter who came forwardughed: "President Duan, the bill has already been paid."


    Duan Siye nodded, then turned to Cheng Wei and said, "Are you in a hurry to go home?"


    "Ugh ¡­" There''s no rush. " Cheng Wei of course could not eat him up, and immediately turned and left!


    Even if she was in a hurry to go back and see her grandfather, she had to be a little flustered.


    "Then apany me for a walk!" Duan Siye said, and walked towards the door.


    Cheng Wei immediately followed him, thinking, he must be thinking of taking a walk nearby! At the same time, she had eaten his fill. Even if he had offended her grandfather, he would still let him see his determination!


    Sooner orter, he would have to go back and get scolded!


    Cheng Wei followed beside Duan Siye and walked towards a street leading to a high level shopping mall. Under the night sky, there were still a lot of people walking on this road, because this was a ce where high level shopping centres were located.


    Cheng Wei thought about how he would be scolded when he returned home tonight. He was preupied, but someone was riding a bicycle up ahead and pressing the bell, gesturing for passersby to move aside.


    However, Cheng Wei did not hear it, the bell sound was just a few steps behind her, Duan Siye turned to see the bicycle that could not be braked, he instinctively reached out his hand to grab it, and pulled Cheng Wei closer to him.


    Cheng Wei was suddenly pulled, and her footsteps became unstable as he pounced towards Duan Siye''s embrace with his entire upper body. And at the ce where she was standing a moment ago, a middle-aged man was cursing something, and was quickly riding over.


    Cheng Wei raised his head, and Duan Siye also lowered her head. Under the light of the streetmp above, the two''s face was very close, and their eyes met in a straight line.


    "Thank you ¡­" "Thank you." Cheng Wei''s beautiful face flushed red, she knew that the person riding the bicycle was scolding her.


    But this was clearly a sidewalk, and she wasn''t wrong.


    "Be more careful next time. Some people don''t keep their eyes open." Duan Siye was extremely angry at the man who cursed his just now.


    Cheng Wei hurriedly took a step back to maintain a distance from him. "Okay!"


    Cheng Wei did not dare to be distracted anymore as he continued to walk forward. He pricked up her ears and looked at the flow of people around his.


    However, just as he was about to enter the front door of the high level shopping mall, Duan Siye actually went in. Cheng Wei was slightly startled, and quickly followed as he thought, could it be that he wanted toe in to buy clothes?


    However, the area he walked into was a luxury item of clothing for women!


    Was she going to buy it for his girlfriend? Cheng Wei was a little confused, but she didn''t dare to slow down as she was her boss.


    He did not let her go. She definitely could not leave as she pleased.


    Just as her thoughts were running amok, Duan Siye walked into an international women''s clothing store. Was he going to pick out clothes for his girlfriend to use as a reference?


    Cheng Wei could not help but be nervous. He would definitely not be able to afford such luxury goods at her level.


    Even if Kang Huiyang bought her a few sets of clothes, they weren''t this expensive.


    Cheng Wei followed closely behind, only to hear the waiter smiling at him as he asked: "Sir, may I ask what kind of clothes you are looking for?"


    "Female suit." Duan Siye casually replied, he turned and looked at Cheng Wei, "It''s something suitable for her to wear."


    Cheng Wei was currently sizing up the clothes here, and upon hearing this sentence, she instantly gaped at him. "President ¡­ Are you trying to buy me clothes? "No need, no need, I have clothes to wear."


    Cheng Wei rejected him with a flushed face. She already received so much help from him, how could he ept his clothes?


    "As my assistant, I charge you a set of ten standard equip fees every year. Choose for yourself!" Duan Siye said to the dumbstruck girl behind him.


    10 sets of luxury brands'' instation fees? Was the treatment that good?


    When the waiter by the side heard that, he immediately treated Cheng Wei as his esteemed guest.


    "Miss, this is a global high-end brand dress. It meets all your needs. Whatever you like, you can try it on directly."


    Cheng Wei swallowed his saliva. But was this really the case?


    "Pick whatever you want!" "Don''t worry about the price. Pick the one you like." After Duan Siye finished speaking, he walked over to a guest resting on the sofa and gracefully sat down to wait.


    Cheng Wei wanted to reject them, but if they were thepany''s standards, it would be hard for her to refuse them.


    Actually, she had also seen it today. Female staff who were working in the office were all wearing standard yet fashionable sets. Walking in the tall office was also a very beautiful scenery.


    She lowered her head and looked at her clothes today. She seemed like a student that had just left school. She looked very out of ce, and at home, there was no such thing as a suit to choose from.

 Chapter 1726 - He Protects her

    <h4>Chapter 1726 - He Protects her</h4>


    Cheng Wei decided to choose a few bodies! He didn''t need to pick out all ten sets, as the money must have made her tremble with fear and feel extremely embarrassed.


    Cheng Wei''s figure was pretty good, he had the perfect figure that the woman had dreamed of. As long as he wore an ol white cor, the different styles woulde with small sizes, which was perfect.


    The servants at the side very enthusiastically selected a dozen or so sets for her. However, Cheng Wei only wanted four sets, so she didn''t have to try on them, because she didn''t want Duan Siye to wait a long time. Duan Siye watched as the waiter brought out a bag. There were only four bags in total.


    He couldn''t help but frown. "Why don''t you choose a few more sets?"


    "Four sets is enough!" Cheng Weiughed.


    "Miss'' figure is very good. We have prepared over a dozen sets. Miss chose this set, and the rest are actually very suitable for you to wear." The waiter said very skillfully.


    Duan Siye said to the waiter, "Give her four different sets of designs and pack them all together."


    Cheng Wei was startled, and immediately waved his hand, "Four sets is enough, there''s no need to buy anymore, President, it''s too wasteful."


    Duan Siye chuckled, "I heard that you women don''t mind having too much clothes."


    Cheng Wei was startled, but the attendant smiled and replied, "These clothes really suit you, Miss. You can go to work in a week."


    Duan Siye handed over the card. After the waiter finished swiping the card, he could not help but state the price, "Sir, you have spent a total of 380 thousand, we will give you a discount. Please keep the card, next time you are here."


    As Cheng Wei stood at the side, his eyes widened once more. 380,000? Just a few sets of clothes?


    When he came out, because it was a summer model and very light, Cheng Wei only carried two bags and came out.


    But she followed behind Duan Siye, her heart thumping hard. These sets of clothes cost him so much, it made her heart ache!


    "President... "Thank you!" Cheng Wei felt that he owed him a great favor.


    Even though Duan Siye''s cultivation was quite expensive, over the years, other than spending money for his family, he didn''t spend money for any other women. This could be considered to be the first time he was spending money for a woman.


    "No need! Work hard from now on! " Duan Siye said to her.


    Cheng Wei couldn''t help but think, what if she couldn''t even pass the probation period? Isn''t that spending his money for nothing? But now, she was definitely going to risk her life andplete this job.


    Because he couldn''t let down these eight sets of clothes!


    After getting into Duan Siye''s car, they headed towards the Cheng Family''s residence. Coincidentally, they were very close to thepany, and would arrive in about 10 minutes.


    At the same time, in the Cheng Family, Old Master Cheng, Cheng Youfa, was calling Kang Huiyang for dinner. He came over in the morning but didn''t see Cheng Wei. In the evening, Old Master Cheng invited him over again and apologized for having a good time.


    But Cheng Wei had note back yet. At the banquetst time, he had not yet vented the anger he had suppressed!


    As Cheng Youfa chatted with him, he also advised him not to hate his granddaughter for her ignorance. He would definitely persuade Cheng Wei to apologize for him, and even maintain their rtionship.


    "Old man, I really like the future and my mom likes it too. As a man, how could it be wrong for me to socialize outside for a bit? I am a man who will do great things in the future. " Kang Huiyangined in front of Old Man Cheng Youfa.


    "I understand! "It''s because she''s too young in the future and still doesn''t understand the hardships of your business venture. When shees back, my Lord will advise her to be a bit more open-minded."


    "If she follows me in the future and I seed, wouldn''t I be able to enjoy wealth and prosperity with her? I did it for her own good. " Kang Huiyang drank two cups of wine and alsoined about his grievances.


    Cheng Youfa nodded his head, he understood that it was not easy for him, of course, he also wished for Kang Huiyang to seed in his career, and by marrying his granddaughter, he would be able to help his son, and the Cheng Family would have a future to rely on.


    Just then, Kang Huiyang''s phone rang, it was from a brother of his who frequented the nightclub, at the moment, he was just about to leave for the pub. He picked up the phone, but did not pick up the phone, instead, he turned to Cheng Youfa and said, "Old Gramps, we have some business matters to attend to,e back in the future, give me a call, I''ll coax her."


    "Alright, when she returns, I will inform the others. I should properly educate this unfilial girl."


    Kang Huiyangughed and picked up his phone, walking towards the door. When he pushed the door open, he immediately called back.


    "Hui Yang, why aren''t you answering the phone!?" And I even got you a few fresh models! "


    "How is the quality? High or low? I don''t want it to be too low. " Kang Huiyang immediately had an expression of anticipation.


    "Of course it''s high! It''s all your favorite one! Two! I''m afraid you can''t take it. "


    "Humph!" How could I not? " Kang Huiyang''s face immediately filled with confidence, he left the car park and headed towards the entrance of the residentialplex.


    And at that moment, at the entrance of the residentialplex, Cheng Wei coincidentally got out of Duan Siye''s car.


    Because Kang Huiyang was more interested in cars, when he saw the limited edition Bentley car stop, he could not help but take a nce. Unexpectedly, when he looked, he saw a familiar figure alight from the copilot.


    Who else could it be other than Cheng Wei? Kang Huiyang immediately stopped his foot, his anger igniting. Cheng Wei appeared at a banquet with another manst night, and now he was riding a luxurious car home again! He simply didn''t put this boyfriend of his in his eyes at all.


    Kang Huiyang immediately mmed the door and walked towards Cheng Wei.


    Cheng Wei was carrying his clothes and getting off the carriage, preparing to wave goodbye to Duan Siye, but when he saw Kang Huiyang getting off the carriage, she was immediately shocked.


    Duan Siye looked at her trembling body, and then turned his gaze towards the car window and saw that Kang Huiyang had appeared out of nowhere.


    Cheng Wei bit his lips. Seeing the approaching Kang Huiyang, she took a step back.


    "Cheng Wei, you''re good! "Yesterday, he hooked up with a man at a banquet. Now, which man did he date?" With that, Kang Huiyang saw the car door in the driver''s seat open, and a tall and straight figure stepped out.


    He was well-dressed and had an extraordinary appearance. In the not too bright light, he had handsome facial features and a noble temperament.


    The jealousy and anger in Kang Huiyang''s eyes couldn''t help but grow a little higher. It was the man who was at the banquetst night.


    Even if he knew that this man was no ordinary man, Kang Huiyang was fearless and dared not to provoke him.


    "It''s you!" Kang Huiyang snorted, and said to Cheng Wei: "No wonder you are so determined to break up, so you want to climb up to him! Cheng Wei, do you have any shame? I thought that you were a pure and innocent woman, but in the past year, you did not even let me touch you.


    Cheng Wei''s beautiful face was flushed red, she retorted: "I am not! He''s my boss! "


    "How could I not understand a man''s thoughts? Would he treat you well if he didn''t have a purpose for you? He just wants to sleep with you. " Kang Huiyang saw that she was holding onto her clothes and mocked her even more, "How can I sleep with just a few clothes?"


    Cheng Wei was about to cry from his vulgar words, "Your mind is dirty, don''t think everyone is like you."


    Duan Siye naturally heard Kang Huiyang''s nder as well. He walked over to Cheng Wei''s side, narrowed his eyes, and said with a cold and cruel gaze. "She has already broken up with you, don''t disturb her."


    "What does it have to do with you that I am educating my woman! "Don''t think that you can be proud just because you have a few smelly amounts of money." Kang Huiyang only thought of him as a merchant who had a bit of money, but his background was not ordinary at all!


    "We broke up." Cheng Wei clenched his teeth and said angrily.


    "Who said we broke up? Your grandfather and I have just discussed our marriage and it will be held next month! " Kang Huiyang immediately said in panic. In any case, Cheng Youfa urgently wanted to marry his granddaughter to him.


    Cheng Wei was so frightened that his face changed and he cried out, "What? Marriage? "


    "Yes, I''ll bring the money for the betrothal gift tomorrow. Besides marrying me, no one else can marry you. You''re destined to be my woman,e with me." After Kang Huiyang finished speaking tyrannically, he wanted to grab Cheng Wei''s hand and take his car.


    "I don''t want to ¡­" Cheng Wei resisted saying this. In a moment of desperation, she tightly held onto Duan Siye''s arm by his side, and instinctively sought his protection.


    Duan Siye blocked Kang Huiyang''s hand and said: "She said he broke up."

 Chapter 1727 - Warm Him

    <h4>Chapter 1727 - Warm Him</h4>


    Kang Huiyang looked at the man blocking in front of Cheng Wei, he was furious, and immediately threw a punch at Jun Yan, who blocked the punch with his good arm, and directly pushed him away.


    Kang Huiyang never expected him to be so powerful, and immediately retreated a few steps. He felt extremely humiliated, and couldn''t help but roll his sleeves as he showed an expression of wanting to fight.


    "You have some ability. You want to fight me right? Come on! Would I be afraid of you? " After Kang Huiyang finished speaking, he once again walked towards his car. From the trunk, he took out a metal rod.


    Cheng Wei could not help but be frightened to the point that his face turned pale. She hurriedly pushed Duan Siye away, "President, you should leave quickly! "Hurry up and leave."


    Cheng Wei waspletely terrified, he was simply risking his life for his, she did not want Duan Siye to get himself injured because of her.


    How could Duan Siye be afraid? Even if Kang Huiyang was holding onto a de, he would not retreat, nor would he frown. This was because the person he looked down upon the most in his life was this kind of scumbag. He ate in the bowl and looked at the pot. Furthermore, he looked like an uncultured bastard.


    "President... Don''t worry about me. Hurry up and leave! " Cheng Wei reached out her hands to push him back into the car. She would rather be hit by Kang Huiyang herself than let him get hurt.


    Suddenly, Duan Siye''s arm buckled, he pulled her up, pulled his copilot, and brought her in. When he closed the door, he said to her, "You are not allowed toe out."


    "No!" "Guild Leader, you will be injured." Cheng Wei was so worried that his heart was about to break.


    Kang Huiyang sneered as he brought the iron rod over, "Yo! You actually dare to protect her? You truly dare to steal my woman.


    With that said, Kang Huiyang brandished the iron rod and smashed it onto Duan Siye''s body. Duan Siye dodged to the side and struck the carriage with the rod.


    Kang Huiyang grinded his teeth in anger. Duan Siye actually had some skill, he swung the steel rod around, and even dodged it, causing Duan Siye to appear calm andposed. When Duan Siye was travelling normally, he would not even bring bodyguards.


    With Kang Huiyang''s skills, he did not put his in his eyes.


    Kang Huiyang swung his iron rod again, and Duan Siye grabbed his iron rod. He punched his wrist hard, and immediately, Kang Huiyang released his grip in pain. Duan Siye took his iron rod, and threw it to the side.


    "Scram!" No matter how good Duan Siye''s character was, he was already enraged, his eyes were cold and filled with hostility.


    How could Kang Huiyang leave just like that? This was the greatest humiliation in his life, seeing Cheng Wei sitting in the driver''s seat, withouting out, he immediately calcted in his heart, if he could not defeat Duan Siye, could he not control Cheng Wei?


    He was coincidentally quite close to Duan Siye''s car. He turned around and quickly pulled open the copilot''s door and grabbed Cheng Wei from inside.


    "Let me go, Kang Huiyang is no longer in our rtionship."


    Duan Siye looked at the controlled Cheng Wei. Cheng Wei''s arm was twisted by him, as though he was a prisoner.


    After Kang Huiyang heard this, he immediately sneered, "Who are you? I am teaching my woman, so I need you to make a ruckus here! I''ll tell you, I''ll get her tonight. "


    After Cheng Wei heard these shameless words, she blushed red and struggled with all his strength: "Kang Huiyang, let go of me, you bastard ¡­"


    Kang Huiyang pulled her, and walked towards his car. Kang Huiyang only had one thought, to make Cheng Wei sleep, and that way, she would belong to him.


    Duan Siye''s long legs moved, when he was near Kang Huiyang, Kang Huiyang suddenly and fiercely pushed Cheng Wei towards the carriage, preventing him from getting closer.


    But when he pushed, he did not know how to react. He could only hear Cheng Wei gasp in pain, "Pain ¡­"


    Her arm had originally been twisted, but when Kang Huiyang pushed her, it instantly dislocated it.


    "It hurts ¡­" Cheng Wei''s arm was in so much pain that it really hurt her to death. Her small face was drenched in cold sweat, and it was extremely pale.


    Kang Huiyang thought that she was pretending, but when he saw her expression of intense pain, he shouted angrily, "You hurt her hand, let her go."


    Before Kang Huiyang could react, Duan Siye''srge palm grabbed his wrist, forcing his hand to release the grip on Cheng Wei''s hand.


    Kang Huiyang could only loosen his grip, but at the same time, he punched Duan Siye, which Cheng Wei saw that he was about to faint from the pain, he reached out and grabbed his back which was struck by Kang Huiyang, but his body did not move, as he did not want to cause any more harm to Cheng Wei.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital." After Duan Siye finished speaking, he ignored the furious Kang Huiyang behind him and walked towards his carriage.


    Only now did Kang Huiyang realize that one of Cheng Wei''s arms was hanging down, as if he couldn''t use any strength, as if he had been dislocated. His head buzzed for a moment, but he didn''t take the opportunity to chase after it.


    Seeing Duan Siye driving away with Cheng Wei, he gritted his teeth and said angrily, "Cheng Wei, I''ve waited so long for you, your first time will definitely be mine! I''ll give it to him when I''m done.


    Sitting on the copilot, Cheng Wei was in so much pain that she was about to faint. What''s more, she was still a weak girl.


    Her small face was drained of blood and her forehead was covered in cold sweat. Her red lips were slightly parted as she panted. Tears had already flowed down her face uncontrobly.


    However, she did not cry out in pain again. She was only enduring it. Under the intense pain, she was in a trance.


    Duan Siye looked at her face worriedly a few times, and he finally arrived at a nearby hospital.


    Duan Siye stopped the car, opened the door of the copilot and helped her down.


    However, Cheng Wei was in so much pain that he couldn''t even walk anymore, he ignored the fact that men and women shouldn''t be too intimate with him, he bent down and hugged her horizontally, at the same time, preventing her from swinging his arms.


    In Cheng Wei''s gaze, each and every one of the incandescent lights, she felt a warm embrace. Her pain had lessened somewhat, but she was also very clear on the identity of the man who was carrying her wildly in the hospital.


    In her mind, she couldn''t help but wonder, why did he treat her so well?


    When they finally reached the Injuries Department, Cheng Wei sat down, drenched in cold sweat from the pain. When he came to the hospital to check, she was already crying from the pain.


    The doctor asked Duan Siye to take her to take a picture, and it was indeed a dislocated situation. Luckily, he only needed to take it back.


    Cheng Wei was really in pain. After the doctor finished watching the film, he said, "Miss, please bear with it a little longer, I will bring it back for you."


    "Receive..." To take it back? " Cheng Wei fainted from pain, but when he heard this sentence, he was so frightened that he broke out in cold sweat again.


    "Very soon!" "It doesn''t hurt. You can lift your arm when you take it back. Come, sit over here." The doctor, who had seen a lot, said very calmly.


    However, Cheng Wei was so frightened that he raised his head and looked towards Duan Siye, as if asking for help.


    Duan Siye suddenly stooped down and spoke softly, "It''s fine! "Trust in the doctor."


    Cheng Wei sniffed, the tears still in the corner of his eyes, like a pitiful and helpless child. Suddenly, her other hand grabbed onto his arm tightly, "Can I not look?"


    Duan Siye nodded. He walked closer to her and gently pressed on the back of her head, burying his face in his embrace to prevent her fear and nervousness.


    Cheng Wei''s small face was buried in his embrace, and ashe breathed, she could smell the pleasant scent of a mature man. His pale white face was flushed red again, and at this moment, she felt his left hand being held, the doctor was about to receive her arm.


    Cheng Wei''s other hand tightly grabbed onto his sleeves, his face was sunken in between his chest, and after experiencing another intense pain, his arm let out a soft "ka da" sound.


    It was as if the bone was already in position, even though Cheng Wei''s arm was still in pain, the bones had connected.


    "Alright, I''ve already picked it up. It should be able to be lifted up by tomorrow, but I still have to be careful. I''ve just picked it up, so I can''t move it." With that, the doctor turned to Duan Siye and said, "This time, as your boyfriend, you should help your girlfriend. Try not to let her use this arm, you have to rest."


    Cheng Wei took a deep breath and wanted to say something, but Duan Siye had already opened his mouth: "I know, thank you doctor."


    "You can leave if you pay the bill." said the old doctor.

 Chapter 1728 - Forced marriage

    <h4>Chapter 1728 - Forced marriage</h4>


    Cheng Wei''s face was nowpletely red, why did the doctor''s words just now sound like he was admitting it so easily? They clearly weren''t in a rtionship of a man and a woman!


    After Duan Siye paid the money, he was already much better. Furthermore, the pain was gradually disappearing, but tonight, after experiencing such a painful experience, she was truly too tired.


    "Are you going home?" Duan Siye asked her.


    "I have nowhere to go but home." Cheng Weiughed bitterly, his grandfather was still waiting for him at home!


    "If your hand still hurts tomorrow, you should rest at home!" Duan Siye considered her injuries.


    However, Cheng Wei immediately shook his head and said determinedly, "My arm is fine, I will definitely be able to work, I don''t need to rest."


    She would rather go to work than be at home.


    Duan Siye thought about Kang Huiyang''s actions, and said with furrowed brows, "You have to be careful of that man in the future! He''s not a good man. "


    "I''ll talk to my grandpa. I definitely won''t be with a man like him."


    "It seems like your grandfather won''t let you break up so easily!" When Duan Siye thought about her position in the Cheng Family, and her value, he sympathized with her.


    Cheng Wei bit his red lips. On this matter, it was true that she had no right to say anything, but, she would try his best, because tonight, Kang Huiyang''s character waspletely exposed. She thought, marrying this kind of man, would definitely be a day of family violence.


    "Even if I die, I won''t marry him." Cheng Wei said with a face full of determination.


    Duan Siye''s sword-like eyebrows suddenly tightened, his gaze locked onto her as he said, "Don''t say it like that, you still have a lot of ways to choose from.


    Cheng Wei also only showed his determination; of course, she would not easily end her life. I know, I was just saying it. "


    "I''ll take you home." Duan Siye looked at the time. It was already ten-thirty at night.


    Cheng Wei nodded his head. On the way back to the Cheng Residence, Duan Siye had bumped into the face of the girl beside him several times.


    Cheng Wei leaned on the carriage window, his eyes lost and a little helpless.


    She was thinking about how to exin this to her grandfather when she returned hometer.


    At this time, Cheng Youfa sat on the sofa and had just ended his call with Kang Huiyang. On the other end of the phone, Kang Huiyang had also indicated to him that he would definitely marry Cheng Wei.


    Moreover, he was already preparing the money for the betrothal gift. Even his son''spany''s problems would be solved for him through his family.


    At the entrance of the sector, Cheng Wei was about to get off while carrying his clothes, when he immediately asked in a deep voice, "Do you have my name card?"


    "In my bag." Cheng Wei nodded.


    "There''s my number on it. If you need any help, just call me. Any time you want." Duan Siye warned her.


    Cheng Wei felt a kind of warmth. She stood outside the window, bent down, and looked at him with a pair of clear eyes, saying with gratitude, "Thank you, President."


    Duan Siye stared at her for a few seconds, then warned again, "If you have anything to say, you have to call me."


    "Alright!" Cheng Wei nodded and took a step back to allow his car to leave.


    Duan Siye''s car slowly drove away. From the rear view, he saw the girl who was sending him off with her gaze. Under the streetmp, a lonely figure made his chest inexplicably stifle, causing him to feel some heartache.


    Just as Cheng Youfa put down the phone, he saw Cheng Wei carrying a bag in his hands as he walked in, holding the clothes Duan Siye had bought for her.


    "In the future, what time is it? Why did youe back sote? You''re just a girl, it''s so dangerous outside." Cheng Youfa rebuked angrily.


    Cheng Wei said to his grandfather, "Grandfather, I have found a job now, I start working tomorrow."


    Cheng Youfa snorted, "What shift? Hui Yang just called me to say that he has already prepared the betrothal gift money, so you should prepare to marry him!"


    After Cheng Wei heard this, he immediately opened his eyes wide, and anxiously shouted out, "No, I won''t marry. Grandfather, he''s a bastard, I don''t want to marry him."


    Cheng Youfa''s face immediately darkened, "At this time, is it still your turn to say that you won''t marry? The betrothal gift money is already prepared, even if you don''t want to marry, you still have to. "


    Of course he didn''t say that the Kang family was already willing to use their family''s rtionship to help his son ovee his difficulties.


    Cheng Wei was so angry that his eyes turned red, she bit his lips and said, "I will not marry, even if I die, I will not marry him! Grandfather, please help me annul this marriage!"


    Cheng Youfa stared at her as if he was not looking at his own granddaughter, but a chess piece that he used in his hands.


    "In the future, you''ll be raised by me. Your father passed away early, and your mother left you behind. It was I who raised you, so how could Grandpa harm you? The Kang family is a good family, what''s there that you''re not satisfied with? "


    "Grandfather, there''s something wrong with Kang Huiyang''s character." Cheng Wei hoped that his grandfather would not only look after the Kang n''s background, but also see his character.


    "What kind of character is this, Kang Huiyang''s looks are not bad either, a man invading a business, a woman should understand, what are you being hypocritical for? You are the one who is being looked down upon, and now that they don''t mind, we should be grateful. "


    Cheng Wei bit his lips in despair. It was simply impossible for her grandfather to understand her heart, and in his eyes, there was only the other party''s family background. He basically wouldn''t consider anything else.


    Moreover, the rtionship of the Kang family could help uncle, that was the main point.


    "Grandfather, I''m tired! I want to go back to my room to rest. " After he finished speaking, Cheng Wei walked toward her room.


    When he was closing the door, Cheng Youfa''s voice sounded out, "You better think carefully, tomorrow, prepare yourself so that you can apany me to see the elder of the Kang n and set a date for our wedding."


    Cheng Wei closed the door, and with her back leaning on it, her body weakly slid to the ground. She buried his face in his knees, and started crying silently.


    She felt a sense of hopelessness, as if she could not escape her fate no matter what. Was this really the only path she could take?


    But, she was unwilling to marry Kang Huiyang just like that! Cheng Wei cried for a while, then took out Duan Siye''s name card. Looking at the number on it, she wanted to call him, but she hesitated.


    How could she bother him about her?


    At this moment, a thought appeared in her mind. If she really couldn''t escape this fate, then she really wanted to leave this world.


    That night, Cheng Wei could no longer sleep. She tossed and turned thinking of ways to escape.


    Today, her grandfather was going to bring her to see the people from the Kang n, so she wouldn''t go. Cheng Wei opened the door, and seeing that there was no one in the hall, she quickly walked out of the room and opened the door. It was still early and she didn''t know where she was going, but in the morning light, she felt the beauty of this world. How could she bear to leave such a beautiful world?


    Cheng Wei''s phone rang. She picked it up and saw that it was his grandfather. She bit his lips and picked it up, "Hello!"


    "In the future, where have you run off to? "Hurry back."


    "Grandfather, I''m not marrying, so don''t force me." With that, Cheng Wei hung up and she walked towards the direction of Duan Siye''s office building.


    She didn''t take the bus, so she walked, even if it took her half an hour to get there.


    As she walked, she thought about the scene of Duan Siye carrying herst night, and hurriedly walked down the hospital corridor. Amidst the pain of despair, it was his gentleness that allowed her to hold on.


    Cheng Wei thought that there were still many good people in this world.


    Since she was young, her grandfather, uncles, aunts and Kang Huiyang had surrounded her, giving her a lot of negative energy. However, this man whom she had only known for two days, Duan Siye, had actually given her a huge amount of warmth.


    She had not slept the night before, so her mental state was not very good. However, she did not want to give up this job, as this was the lifeline of her life.


    Her life would not fall to the bottom if she held on tightly to it.


    Duan Siye''s car was already parked in the parking lot. He got off the car inrge strides, but when he walked towards the elevator, there was only one person in his mind.


    Cheng Wei won''te to hispany today? Last night, Kang Huiyang said that she would give the Cheng Family a gift, would she be forced to marry?


    Duan Siye thought, he then pressed on the elevator all the way up to his office.


    Duan Siye ran down the stairs with his long legs. At this time, it was already 9 o''clock, and the employees who should being to work had arrived.


    When Duan Siye was at the window of an office, his heart tensed up. When he stood at the window and saw the figure inside who was busy organizing the information that was sent to him, his heart skipped a beat.


    His thin lips curled up into a smile. He didn''t bother her and headed in the direction of his office.

 Chapter 1729 - His farewell

    <h4>Chapter 1729 - His farewell</h4>


    When Duan Siye returned to his office, he called his assistant, He Yang, in.


    "Please help me check on Cheng Suhua and the operation of hispany. I want the most detailed information."


    He Yang was the omnipotent assistant who handled everything for Duan Siye. He had always been by his side, and was very good at using human connections to handle all sorts of things for Duan Siye.


    "Alright! I''ll investigate it immediately. " He Yang nodded.


    "Also, investigate the background of a person named Kang Huiyang, his family background, and any other people in his family."


    "Yes, President."


    After He Yang left, he couldn''t help but sink into deep thought. This also caused his life as a workaholic to seem to be infused with something else.


    Cheng Wei was not in a good mood today. Furthermore, she had not slept for almost the entire night, so her mental state was not too good either. She tried his best to organize the information in his mind, just in time for Li Le to pass by her window.


    She walked in and said to Cheng Wei, "It''s already 9: 30. ording to the procedures, we need to send the information over before 9: 10."


    "Ugh!" "Alright, I''ll send it over immediately." After Cheng Wei finished speaking, she turned around to organize the documents, but Li Le stealthily ced an emergency signature on the unimportant pile of documents.


    After she finished, she smiled, "Then you should get busy! I was just kind enough to give you a reminder. "


    "Thank you, Leisure." Cheng Wei thanked her.


    When Li Le came out, she sneered. He was like an urgent document, if he did not sign it within the allotted time, then it would have a huge impact. At that time, it would depend on how the president scolded her!


    Perhaps, if he couldn''t even pass the probation period, he would have to scram.


    Of course, Li Le hoped that there would be new colleagues to share the work, but for people like Cheng Wei who were beautiful and liked girls, she did not wish for her to be part of thepany!


    Cheng Wei organized the Filing bag that he picked out with urgent documents and carried it towards the direction of Duan Siye''s office.


    She knocked on the door and heard a deep, maic male voice say, "Come in."


    Cheng Wei pushed the door open, and called out to the man in the seat respectfully: "President, I am here to deliver the documents."


    Duan Siye raised his gaze, looked at the figure that walked in, and thennded on her pale little face that was devoid of blood. He furrowed his brows and asked, "Is your hand still painful?"


    Cheng Wei shook his head, "It doesn''t hurt anymore!"


    "Then did you not rest wellst night?" Duan Siye asked again.


    Cheng Wei did not want him to worry, so she smiled and said, "No, I slept very well!" After saying that, she said, "I''ll go back to my office to work first."


    Duan Siye nodded, he watched her leave, then picked up the documents, and started looking at the work documents and signatures.


    In the early morning of the airport, a veryrge ne was already waiting, it was a Private aircraft.


    Duan Shu Xian arrived at the airport early in the morning. Carrying arge salutation box, she walked towards the airport''s waiting room easily. At this moment, she saw Tao Zhen''s other female assistant, Guan Yue.


    "Shu Xian,e here!" Guan Yue was waiting for her in the VIP lounge.


    Duan Shu Xian smiled as she walked over. Guan Yue had told her that since there were also aircraft travelling in this country, this time they were riding on a Private aircraft.


    Duan Shu Xian was stunned. "Private aircraft? Isn''t it civil aviation? "


    "Originally, we booked a civil aviation yesterday, but the curator had us return the ticket, saying that we have a private jet over, and we can go over together. Say, are we lucky?" Guan Yue said happily. In her life, he had never sat on a Private aircraft before!


    Duan Shu Xian blinked. Why does it sound like someone intentionally arranged a Private aircraft? It couldn''t be such a coincidence!


    Duan Shu Xian quickly thought of a person. Her red lips curved into a sweet smile as she said to Guan Yue, "I''ll go out and make a phone call."


    "Good!" Leave the salute to me! "Go on!"


    Duan Shu Xian stood in a quiet corner of the airport with her phone in hand and dialed a number.


    "Hey!" A charming male voice came from the other end.


    "What are you doing?" Duan Shu Xian asked with a smile.


    "I just arrived at the office. Have you boarded the ne yet?"


    "I would like to ask if you intentionally arranged this ne!" Duan Shuxian actually had a certain thought, he must have arranged it ording to the rules!


    The man chuckled. "Do you want me to do it?"


    Hearing hisughter, Duan Shu Xian knew she had guessed correctly.


    "Thank you." Duan Shu Xian said to him.


    "What are you thanking me for? This is what I should do." Xi Jingchen admitted it, he was the one who arranged it.


    Duan Shu Xian''s heart was filled with sweetness. No matter what, she felt very warm inside.


    "I''ll miss you." Duan Shu Xian said sweetly.


    "I''ll miss you too! I''ll wait for you toe back. " Xi Jingchen''s voice also contained reluctance to part. In the past two days, he did note to see her because he had gotten busy.


    "Mm, we''ll meet when wee back." Duan Shu Xian suddenly had an urge to see him immediately and hug him before leaving.


    Just then, Xi Jingchen seemed to be chatting with someone. Duan Shu Xian was reluctant to hang up, so she let him chat for a while.


    Before long, Xi Jingchen''s voice came, "I need to go to the airport to pick up a guest. I''ll calcte the time, we can meet at the airport."


    Duan Shu Xian immediatelyughed excitedly, "Really? You really know how toe here? "


    Was this considered a sess? "Whatever she thought, the heavens fulfilled her wish." Hm! "Wait for me, I''ll rush over now." Xi Jingchen hung up the phone.


    Duan Shu Xian heaved a sigh of relief as she held her phone, unable to conceal her excitement and anticipation.


    was also very fond of Duan Shu Xian. It was rare for a young girl like her to be able to suppress her temper, and Duan Shu Xian had a rare quality in her, that was neither frivolous nor boring, that was sharp and modest.


    "Teacher Wang, you said that we are too lucky, we can go abroad on Private aircraft s! I just went to see that ne. It''s so big! " Guan Yue was very excited, she was also very young, and was a small assistant who helped Tao Zhen.


    Tao Zhen''s gaze suddenly turned towards Duan Shu Xian and smiled, "Right, probably because our luck is good."


    Duan Shu came into contact with Teacher Wang''s gaze. She couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. Teacher Wang must already know everything, right?!


    At this moment, a waiter came over to remind her that they were about to board the ne. Duan Shu Xian''s eyes immediately widened as she asked, "Are they about to take off soon?"


    "We still have twenty minutes, but we can check in advance."


    Duan Shu Xian''s heart thumped. Could it be that she couldn''t wait for him to meet her before leaving? As if seeing through her thoughts, Tao Zhen couldn''t help but to ask with a curious smile, "Shu Xian, who are you waiting for?"


    Duan Shu Xian nodded honestly, "I have a friend. He said that he also came to the airport. I n to meet him and then leave. If we can''t make it in time, then he''s gone too!"


    Tao Zhen also knew who she wanted to meet, so sheforted, "She should be able to see him, don''t worry."


    Duan Shu Xian could only take a deep breath, she could only hope that Xi Jingchen would hurry up ande over.


    While she was waiting, she was a bit worried. She kept looking at the time, hoping that it would be slower, a little bit slower.


    In the direction of the airport, a neat line of carriages was quickly approaching. In the back seat of the second car, Xi Jingchen was wearing a white shirt with dark coloured pants, his gaze was firmly fixated on the road ahead, from time to time he would look at his wrist watch, his heart anxious, but his expression did not reveal it, it was still calm.


    The road to the airport was extremely clear, and Xi Jingchen said in a low voice, "Drive the car in."


    The convoy immediately took a special route and drove into a VIP parking lot, the bodyguard immediately got off the car, and led Xi Jingchen to the VIP waiting room.


    There were only 5 minutes left before the ne, Duan Shu Xian had already told Tao Zhen and Guan Yue to go on board first. She thought, if he couldn''t make it on time, she could only endure it.


    Seeing that there were still 5 minutes left, Duan Shu Xian finally decided not to wait any longer. She picked up the bag on the sofa and prepared to leave.


    However, just as he was about to open the door, it opened from the inside and a hint of anxiety appeared on the face of the man who pushed it open.


    The two pairs of eyes met in pleasant surprise. Immediately, Duan Shu Xian''s tears began to roll down her cheeks. She bit her lips and said, "You''re here."


    Xi Jingchen closed the door, isting himself from the outside world''s gaze, and in the next second, he wrapped his arms around her, and hugged her tightly.

 Chapter 1730 - frame-up

    <h4>Chapter 1730 - frame-up</h4>


    "Yes, I''m here." Xi Jingchen said in a low voice.


    However, time was running out. Duan Shu Xian raised her head and said, "I only have five minutes left. I should leave now. I''ll be satisfied if I can see you once."


    Her arms were tightly wrapped around his sturdy waist. She breathed in the refreshing scent of a man, and felt a sense of security.


    There was reluctance in Xi Jingchen''s eyes, but he restrained himself.


    Duan Shu Xian suddenly stood up boldly and ced her arms around his neck, gesturing for him to bend down.


    As if he had noticed her thoughts, Xi Jingchen smiled and bent down. Duan Shu Xian shamelessly kissed him on the lips, and Xi Jingchen immediately grabbed the back of her head, making her kiss look so hot, as if it was the kiss of doomsday.


    A kiss caused Duan Shu Xian to gasp for breath. At the same time, she had no choice but to push him away. "I should go, see youter."


    After saying that, she turned around with a shy smile and quickly left. She went down from the elevator to the ne outside the window that was waiting for her.


    Xi Jingchen walked towards the window and looked at her figure who was about to board the ne.


    Duan Shu Xian finally boarded the ne. She sat on the sofa near the window and raised her head to look at the VIP room window. She could vaguely see a tall figure watching her from afar.


    Her heart was suddenly filled with sweetness and happiness.


    Guan Yue asked curiously, "Sister Shu, what are you looking at?"


    Duan Shu Xian smiled as she replied, "Look at a person!"


    "Who is it!?" Has your boyfriende to see you off? " Guan Yue asked again.


    Duan Shu Xian smiled as she nodded, "Yes! He''s here. "


    Tao Zhen''s gaze was fixed on Duan Shu Xian. She was very pleased in her heart, it seemed that the future achievements of her disciple was limitless!


    Duan Shu Xian''s ne flew steadily towards the clouds.


    The connection between the sky and the earth was extremely quick, it had only been just past 11 PM for Cheng Wei, and the phone in her office had already rang, she extended her hand out to pick it up.


    "Hey!"


    "Hello, is this Assistant Cheng? "I am the R & D department. Have you signed an urgent delivery I presented to you this morning?"


    "Which urgent message? I should have already sent them to the president''s office. "


    "I just took the signed document from Assistant Li, but I didn''t see the urgent message. You can look for it again! It''s really urgent. The customer is waiting for me to transfer! If it doesn''t get through in ten minutes, it''s going to be a lot of trouble. "


    "Alright! Just a moment, I''ll look for it. " Cheng Wei immediately replied.


    "Alright, if you find it, then please send the lot immediately. I wille up to get it."


    Cheng Wei was busy looking for documents on the side. Finally, she found the document that wrote the urgent message. She was startled, why would he be here? She had clearly categorized it early in the morning!


    Of course, Cheng Wei did not know what Li Le had done, she could only take this urgent message and rush to Duan Siye''s office. She knocked on the door, but there was no response from inside, he could only boldly push open the door to take a look.


    When she saw that Duan Siye was not in the office, she became anxious and took the documents back to Li Le''s office.


    "Leisure, may I ask if you have seen the president? Where did he go? "


    "The president is receiving important guests. Is there anything you need?" Li Le pretended to be calm and asked about it, but when she saw the document in Cheng Wei''s hands, she secretly rejoiced.


    "There is an urgent document that needs his signature!" Cheng Wei asked for help, "What should I do?"


    "The guests that the president will receive this time are extremely important. You can''t disturb him, otherwise, it will affect his discussion of work. That''s a big matter."


    "Then... Then what should he do? The R & D department is urging us on! " Cheng Wei raised his g uncertainly.


    "In that case, you can only wait. Moreover, the emergency delivery will usually be delivered two hours ago. Why are you only handing it over now?" You even made such a low level mistake. " Li Le seized this opportunity to teach her a lesson.


    Cheng Wei also med himself, "I just got involved with this job, there are many things I don''t understand, in the future, I will do my best to not make this kind of mistake."


    Li Le suddenly thought of something. Let Cheng Wei interrupt Duan Siye''s meeting! Wasn''t this adding to the mistake?


    "How about this! Then you should go and find the guild leader! He''s in Conference Room 3. " Li Le said to her.


    Cheng Wei was overjoyed, "Then I''ll go find him now."


    Looking at her unfathomable appearance, Li Le secretly mocked her. In terms of work, Duan Siye is extremely strict.


    Cheng Wei carried the document and walked into the third conference room, and saw that it was still not a meeting of a few people, but rather a meeting of at least thirty people. Duan Siye was seated at the seat of honor, he was holding a brush and writing something down, as if he was recording the important meeting events that were going on.


    Cheng Wei could not help but swallow his saliva. He was a little nervous, but she had no other choice.


    She could only knock lightly on the door.


    Duan Siye, who was seated at the head seat, swept his sharp gaze towards the door. He did not like to be disturbed during a meeting.


    However, when he saw that thedy in front of the window was Cheng Wei, the sharp look in his eyes instantly calmed down. He made a gesture to interrupt the meeting, got up and pushed the door open.


    "Guild Leader, I''m sorry to interrupt your meeting, but I have an urgent letter in my hand that fell this morning. Please sign it." Cheng Wei quickly told them everything.


    Duan Siye looked at her anxious expression, he took the document and nced at it, then returned to the conference room and signed his name before bringing it out.


    He handed it to her and noticed that her face was pale and sickly. He frowned and asked, "Do you need a leave of absence?"


    "No, I don''t." Cheng Wei shook her head. Although her mental state was not very good right now, she did not want to leave thepany.


    "I don''t think you look too good." Duan Siye''s gaze fell on her bloodshot eyes.


    Cheng Wei tried to be brave, "I''m fine! I''ll send the documents first. "


    After she finished speaking, she turned around and left. Duan Siye''s gaze dropped a hint of worry as he returned to the office.


    When Cheng Wei returned back with the documents, he was already waiting for her at the entrance of her office.


    "Was he angry when you sent it to the president for his signature?" Li Le asked curiously.


    Cheng Wei thought for a moment, then shook his head: "I don''t think so."


    Li Le could not help but be taken aback, "He didn''t have a single trace of life?"


    Cheng Wei thought for a while, then nodded: "I''m probably not angry, what''s wrong? Leisure. "


    "It''s nothing. I''m just concerned about you. President Bai will usually be very strict with his subordinates. A mistake like yours would normally make him angry."


    Cheng Wei''s heart tightened, "Then I''ll do my best to pay attention in the future."


    Li Le was still thinking about what would happen to her, but who knew that with such good luck, the president wouldn''t be angry at her at all?


    Li Le couldn''t help but be jealous and return to her office. She thought, since she was still in his trial period, he still had time to get rid of him.


    After Cheng Wei returned, she felt a little headache. Even his eyes were so dry that they couldn''t bear it.


    Seeing that there weren''t any more important documents to give to her, she couldn''t help but lie down on the table and start to rest. However, she was too tired fromst night''s sleep, and when she closed her eyes, she fell into a deep sleep.


    When Duan Siye was passing by her office after the meeting, he saw her sleeping on the table. Just then, Li Le also sent over the documents, and when he passed by Cheng Wei''s office, she immediately said to him, "President, I will wake her up."


    Duan Siye immediately ordered, "No need, go back to your work! "Don''t disturb her."


    Li Le couldn''t help but stare in shock, he couldn''t believe that the boss would actually let her sleep? Furthermore, she wasn''t allowed to disturb her?


    What exactly was Cheng Wei''s position in the boss''s heart? She was actually treated so tenderly by him.


    Of course, Cheng Wei did not know that such preferential treatment existed.


    After Li Le sent the information to his, she really wanted to wake Cheng Wei up. However, he threw him an intense gaze of jealousy.


    Duan Siye sat in his office, his mind thinking back to the tired sleeping face he saw at the window earlier. Could it be that she didn''t sleepst night?


    Last night, her grandfather forced her to marry? Duan Siye bit his lips, realizing that he was not interested in the important event that urred in the meeting. Instead, he wanted to know the reason why she did not sleepst night.

 Chapter 1731 - Rumours

    <h4>Chapter 1731 - Rumours</h4>


    If not for the fact that Cheng Wei''s arms were too numb from sleep, she felt that he could still sleep. When she woke up, she had actually slept for more than an hour in his office.


    He''s only sleeping on the second day of work, the effect must be very bad! He didn''t know if he could pass the probation period.


    Cheng Wei did not eat much for breakfast. At the moment, he was so hungry that his chest was sticking to his back, she thought that the second floor of thepany''s main dining hall, and that it was time to eat.


    Cheng Wei picked up hispany''s namete and walked towards the elevator. Thepany''s dining hall was extremely lively, all of the employees of thepany building were gathered here, thepany''s dining hall was divided into two floors, with all of the departments and staff members present.


    Cheng Wei also did not have anypanions, furthermore, she did not even know the basic staff, so she could not help but choose a spot to sit down and eat. She asked for light porridge, a te of small dishes, fruits and milk.


    At this time, a few young Female staff s carried a tray and sat next to her. Four to five of them looked at the extremely lively Female staff, and chattered on about some corporate anecdote.


    Cheng Wei and the Female staff on the other side looked at each other,ughed politely, and started eating their own food.


    As he was eating, one of the Female staff spoke to the people around him in a low voice, "Have you heard about the new Female Assistant beside the President? I heard that the president is very good to her. "


    "I''ve heard of it. Young and beautiful. He should be a university student who has just left school."


    "A senior assistant like the General Office would normally not recruit students who have just left school, right? I wonder how she got in. "


    "It seems like she is here to rece a pregnant Female Assistant."


    As Cheng Wei ate, his heart thumped loudly, could it be that they were discussing him?


    Cheng Wei couldn''t help but nervously raise his head to look at the expressions of this group of Female staff s, and he discovered that they were conveying aplicated and mocking expression.


    "I have to say it! For someone like her to enter thepany, she must havee through the back door, or she must havee through some unwritten rules, or she must have relied on rtionships. "


    "I heard that she is young and beautiful, and the possibility of her entering by hidden rules is greater."


    "Oh my god!" Had the guild leader snuck in? I also want this kind of treatment! " A bold girl said with a jealous look on her face.


    "Do all the women in ourpany want this kind of treatment? It''s not just you. "


    Cheng Wei almost choked on his milk as she stared wide-eyed at the group of Female staff who were discussing her in private. However, these Female staff didn''t know that the female lead was sitting right beside them.


    Their tone was sour as they continued to chew on the tongues.


    "She''s so lucky. To be chosen by the guild leader, she must have earned a lot even if she became his bedpanion!"


    "I''ve heard from the assistant in the research and development department that she works veryzily. She even dares to drop important documents just because the president favors her. Otherwise, her job attitude would have left thepany long ago."


    "Then her skills in bed must be incredible. Otherwise, how could she take down someone like the guild leader?"


    Cheng Wei could not bear to listen any longer. She mustered his courage and said to the group of girls, "It''s very rude for all of you to talk about other people''s actions behind their backs."


    These Female staff immediately looked over, as if saying that she did not care about this.


    "The president is a righteous man, not someone who likes the unwritten rules." Cheng Wei cried out injustice for Duan Siye. Even if they were discussing about her character, she wasn''t that angry.


    "We''re not talking about you, why are you so agitated?" A girl raised her eyebrows and retorted.


    Cheng Wei bit his lips and retorted angrily, "I am the new Female Assistant that the President summoned."


    After Cheng Wei finished speaking, she couldn''t eat anymore, so he picked up the te and walked towards the te that was ced in front of her. Her eyes turned red, and a feeling of being humiliated and feeling wronged welled up from her chest.


    Those few Female staff s couldn''t help but look at each other and send her off with shocked eyes. Now, they knew what the Female Assistant that Duan Siye had personally summoned looked like.


    "That''s all! What eyes will he have!? " A girl said sourly.


    However, they had all seen it just now. It was an extremely beautiful woman.


    When Cheng Wei came out of the dining hall, she was filled with anger for no reason at all. Who in the world was talking about her behind her back like that?


    However, what she did not know was that once the gossip in thepany spread, it would cover the entire building. The gossip staff in various departments would get so excited that everyone would know about it.


    Furthermore, this was a gossip from the General Office, it was so outrageous to talk about it. It was truly an incredible piece of news to be able to hear a bit of the President''s private life!


    However, all the young unmarried girls in thepany were pursuing this matter with jealousy and envy.


    Cheng Wei walked into an elevator. When all the floors below the forty-eighth floor were pressed, and Cheng Wei came in, she reached out his hand and pressed down onto the fifty-eighth floor. In an instant, the inside of the elevator became quiet.


    Everyone stared at her in surprise. Fifty-eighth floor? That was the General Office''s floor, so Cheng Wei became the target of these employees along the way.


    Cheng Wei kept his eyes down, and waited for the entire group of people to get off, then she used the elevator to head all the way to the floor where she was standing. When she got off the elevator, he took a deep breath, as he never expected himself to encounter so many things while working at thepany.


    When Cheng Wei walked into the office, all of a sudden, she saw the food on the table. It looked like it was packed from a restaurant outside, and she couldn''t help but blink his eyes.


    Had someone packed lunch for her? Cheng Wei walked over and opened one of the boxes. It was filled with all kinds of exquisite sweets, at least 45%.


    Cheng Wei looked at her in disbelief.


    Could it be the guild leader? Or Li Le? Just as he was thinking, Cheng Wei heard the sound of footstepsing over, she saw Li Le carrying the information over from outside the window.


    "Leisure, may I ask you ¡­" Cheng Wei wanted to ask her.


    However, before she could even speak, Li Le saw the food box on her table and her face immediately darkened, "Cheng Wei, what do you think the office is? Be your restaurant! You can''t pack up your food and eat it. "


    Cheng Wei wanted to ask something, but was immediately swallowed back down. She blinked his eyes, "Oh, really? "I don''t know. Next time pay attention."


    Li Le turned around and headed towards Duan Siye''s office. Cheng Wei couldn''t help but support his chin with his hands as he sat down. If it wasn''t Li Le, then it would be the president! Had he been kind enough to pack her up when he saw she was sleeping?


    Cheng Wei moved the snacks to the side, and when Li Le came out, he leaned over to the window and said, "Cheng Wei, don''t think that the president will treat you better, you can do whatever you want to him."


    "I didn''t!" Cheng Wei shook his head.


    At that moment, her internal phone rang. She reached out to pick it up. "Hello. Hello."


    "The pastries on your table were packaged by me for you. If you''re hungry, then eat them!" Duan Siye''s deep and beautiful voice came out.


    Just now, Li Le had heavily rebuked her in front of Duan Siye! Li Le thought that Cheng Wei had brought it up himself, so he moved out of the office to talk about the rules of not being allowed to eat snacks in front of Duan Siye.


    Who knew that the food box was packed by Duan Siye for her to eat.


    Cheng Wei''s heart warmed, sheughed: "Thank you President, I have already eaten in the cafeteria." At this point, she couldn''t help but me himself, "Sorry, I just fell asleep, I definitely won''t dare to do it again."


    Duan Siyeughed, "It''s fine, if you want to rest, I can give you one day off."


    "No, no, I don''t want to be faked. I don''t want to go home." Cheng Wei became anxious and said it out loud.


    Duan Siye immediately asked, "Why don''t you want to go home?"


    "My grandfather insisted that I marry Kang Huiyang. He wille to my house for the wedding today, I don''t want to go back, and I don''t want to marry him either." Cheng Wei sighed helplessly. Then, she felt that when she was at work, she was chatting with her boss about this kind of work unrted thing. She hurriedly said, "President, thank you for the dessert."


    She hung up the phone and patted her chest, feeling a little embarrassed. How could she tell him this?

 Chapter 1732 - Rent his house

    <h4>Chapter 1732 - Rent his house</h4>


    Within the General Office, Duan Siye narrowed his eyes as a hint of anger shed past his eyes. What era was it to have such a stubborn old man that was forcing his granddaughter to marry such a bastard man?


    Cheng Wei supported his chin as she picked up her phone. He had switched off her phone since morning, and thought to himself, I''ll be scolded by my grandfather when I return home tonight.


    Duan Siye picked up his mobile and dialed his assistant''s cell number.


    "Hello, President." He Yang quickly caught it.


    "Did you get me to the background of Cheng Suhua? And that Kang Huiyang. "


    "I just received some information about Cheng Suhua. He manages the construction of private houses, and can be considered to be an unofficial real estate owner, the few buildings under his name have yet to receive any legal documents, and in Kang Huiyang''s family, there are some political forces that might not be that big, but they might be small, but they also have umted quite a few powerful connections."


    It turned out that the reason the Cheng family wanted Cheng Wei to marry into their family was to have Kang Huiyang''s father give his son a green light. If it was an investment in real estate, the longer it would take, the higher the penalty fee. Therefore, this was the reason why the Cheng family wanted Cheng Wei to marry into their family.


    "Continue to check on the real estate owned by Cheng Suhua. I want to know if it''s an estate that is legally operated by him." Duan Siye ordered He Yang.


    "Alright, I''ll go check it out immediately. It''ll take a few days."


    "En!" Duan Siye answered and ended the call. He suddenly wanted to help Cheng Wei, at least let her avoid the arranged marriage ceremony for her family, and not let Kang Huiyang, that kind of trash, mess it up.


    Inside the office, Cheng Wei''s heart was also filled with bitterness. At this moment, she was also thinking of a way; she didn''t want to go home, because his grandfather would definitely use a strong method to marry her.


    The feeling of bing a chess piece was truly sad. If she had a choice, she was willing to spend her life to repay the kindness of her grandfather''s care. However, she shouldn''t let her marry a man she didn''t love.


    Cheng Wei picked up the phone and checked her Carry bnce. There were still a little more than 50,000, and then she started to look around to check the rental situation around thepany, the price of the house was outrageously high, causing her to have no choice but to give up. Renting a ce further away from the vige, although the price of the house was a little cheaper, but to squeeze into the subway to check into thepany, would take over an hour.


    She was in a dilemma when thendline in front of her rang again. She quickly picked up the receiver and said, "Hello."


    "Come to my office." Duan Siye''s voice came from the other end.


    Cheng Wei quickly replied, "Okay! I''ll be right there. "


    Her heart couldn''t help but pound. Was it because she had made a mistake in her work? When she sent the document to the R & D department that morning, the manager''s expression was extremely ugly.


    Was it because the delivery waste, or was there some loss?


    Cheng Wei uneasily knocked on Duan Siye''s office door, and his voice came out from inside, "Come in."


    Cheng Wei held his hands together and bowed his head, as if he had done something wrong and was waiting for a scolded child, and walked in front of him, "President, is there something you need me for?"


    Seeing her expression, Duan Siye couldn''t help but smile, "Why are you so ashamed to meet others?"


    When Cheng Wei heard hisughter, she immediately raised his head, looking at him with his bright eyes, "President, didn''t you say I have been scolded before? It''s my fault that I sent the paper this morning. I shouldn''t have left it behind. "


    Duan Siye shook his head. His slender body stood up, walked around her slim figure in an elegant manner, then stood in front of her, looking down at her condescendingly. "I called you over to talk about something that has nothing to do with work."


    "Eh? Something that has nothing to do with work? " Cheng Wei blinked his eyes.


    "Do you want to move out?" Duan Siye asked her.


    Cheng Wei couldn''t help but be stupefied, "President, how did you know I wanted to move out?"


    Duan Siyeughed, "Seems like you already have ns to move out."


    "I''m worried that my grandfather will force me to marry Kang Huiyang, so I can only move out first."


    "Have you found a house?" Duan Siye squinted his eyes and asked, it seemed that she wasn''t really that stupid.


    "I checked the surrounding ones. They''re too expensive. I can''t afford to rent them, so I checked the ones outside. They''re quite far from thepany, so I haven''t chosen one yet." Cheng Wei bit her lips, feeling somewhat vexed.


    Duan Siye''s deep gaze turned to her and thought for a while, then said: "I have a ce to rent, it''s cheap, do you want to rent?"


    "Really? President, do you have a house to rent? " Cheng Wei could not help but be overjoyed.


    "Hm!" A thousand dors a month, single room,mon hall, kitchen, balcony, and garden. " Duan Siye nodded his head, with a smile in his eyes.


    This was the room that Cheng Wei wanted! She didn''t need too much money. He just needed a room that would be enough for her to rest in. Moreover, the price was really cheap! Compared to the three thousand starting price of the city centre rent, she was very excited!


    "Really? "Then I''ll rent it. Can I move in tonight?" Cheng Wei hurriedly asked with anticipation.


    "Sure, juste with me when it''s time to get off work." Duan Siye nodded.


    "Alright, thank you, President. You''re such a good person." Cheng Wei''s beautiful eyes were like crescent moons, filled with starlight.


    Duan Siye''s gaze was startled for a few seconds, waiting for Cheng Wei to surprise by himself for a moment, when she raised his head to look over, Duan Siye frantically turned around, his long fingers unconsciously flipping to the documents at the side.


    However, he didn''t want to look at the documents at all. Instead, he was a little worried that his thoughts would be discovered by this girl.


    When Cheng Wei saw him flipping through the documents, she quickly said, "President, then I won''t disturb you any longer, I''ll go back to work first."


    "Un, go on!" Duan Siye replied.


    Hearing the sound of the girl closing the door, Duan Siye heaved a sigh of relief, as if there was some pressure pressing on his heart.


    No, that was not pressure. It was an emotion he had never felt before. It was a feeling that made him feel helpless.


    When Cheng Wei returned to his office, he couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief. He didn''t expect to rent the room so easily, and it was even the president''s house.


    Cheng Wei thought for a moment, then turned on her mobile. She called her grandfather''s number, she had to tell him about it, even if he was angry, he had to tell him about her decision.


    Sure enough, after just dialing Cheng Youfa''s number, an angry voice came from the other end, "In the future, where are you? When are you going home!"


    Cheng Wei''s heart involuntarily trembled, she spoke into the microphone, "Grandfather, I''m sorry, I don''t want to marry Kang Huiyang, I will move out of my house, in the future, when I earn money, I will send it to you every month."


    "What?" You want to move out? Are your wings hard? "I don''t agree, you have to go home tonight. The Kang family hase in the morning with a betrothal gift. If you don''t want to marry, how can I exin it to them?"


    Cheng Wei was shocked, she gasped for breath and said, "Grandfather, then go back! "In any case, I won''t marry. Even if I''m unfilial, I won''t marry either. Grandfather, don''t force me, I''m hanging up."


    "In the future, Cheng Wei ¡­" On the other side, Cheng Youfa was still talking when he immediately hung up and pressed turn off the phone.


    She couldn''t help but lie down on the table in anger and cry. Her heart was in pain. Being forced to do this by her closest kin, she felt very helpless and powerless.


    Just as Duan Siye was about to head downstairs to the department, he happened to pass by the window. Seeing the girl lying on the table, he stopped moving for a moment, and saw her shoulders slightly shaking.


    He took a clean checked handkerchief from his pocket andid it lightly on her desk from the window.


    He did not disturb her crying and left.


    Cheng Wei cried. She couldn''t help but to raise his head, wanting to find a tissue to wipe his tears, but in her blurry vision, he saw a neatly folded dark blue checked handkerchief right beside her.


    She was so shocked that her tears froze. She blinked and wiped her eyes with the back of her hand. Only then did she realize that this was real. Someone really had to hand her a handkerchief.


    Moreover, the color was clearly that of a man''s.


    Cheng Wei''s heart jumped. Who was it? Who just passed by while she was on her stomach crying?


    Cheng Wei looked at the handkerchief, and for some reason, revealed his identity as the owner of the handkerchief.


    Cheng Wei bit his lips, and without knowing where he got that feeling of grievance, she covered his eyes with a handkerchief and continued to silently sob.

 Chapter 1733 - So it was his family

    <h4>Chapter 1733 - So it was his family</h4>


    In the evening, Cheng Wei thought that he would at least have a ce to stay tonight, and his heart calmed down. She went to wash the handkerchief that was used to wipe his tears, and ced it in a ce in the tea room that was exposed to the sunlight to dry.


    Without realizing it, it was time to get off work. Working here was an administrative ss thatsted from 9 to 5.


    Cheng Wei had also packed his desk, she was waiting for Duan Siye, he had forgotten to ask him where the rented house was.


    Around 5: 40, Duan Siye''s figure appeared before her window. Cheng Wei immediately stood up and called out to him.


    "Guild leader, have you gotten off work?"


    Duan Siye nodded, "En! "I''m done packing,e with me!"


    Cheng Wei immediately carried his bag in joy and walked to his side, "I''ve already packed it."


    "Come down to the garage with me." Duan Siye took the lead to take a step forward. When Cheng Wei, who was behind her, thought of the matter of the handkerchief, she followed him and said gratefully, "President, thank you for the handkerchief. I have already washed it clean and will return it to you tomorrow."


    "This is for you." Duan Siye turned slightly to Jun Yan.


    "No, I can''t take it. I''ll definitely return it to you tomorrow." Cheng Wei did not want to take advantage of him.


    Once inside the elevator, she couldn''t help but to ask curiously, "President, is the apartment you rented nearby? Just give me the address. "


    Duan Siye smiled, "Just follow me."


    Cheng Wei was startled, could it be that his bachelor apartment was near his home? got into Duan Siye''s car and came out. At the entrance of the garage, there was a slight congestion, and beside them was a white car. Sitting in the car, Li Le immediately saw the Maybach car behind her, and thought, so it was the President''s car that hade out.


    She rolled down the window, wanting to greet the president. However, she could faintly see a woman''s figure on the copilot.


    She immediately recognized that it was Cheng Wei''s figure, Li Le watched in shock as Duan Siye''s car drove past her side, and brought Cheng Wei along to leave.


    The jealousy in her heart immediately surged. Li Le was about to go crazy, he actually rode on the boss'' car and got off work together with her?


    Where would they go next? Eat a romantic dinner and go back to the president''s house?


    Without even thinking, it was clear what would happen if two single, grown men were in the same room alone.


    Li Le had stayed by Duan Siye''s side for five years, and she had always secretly loved him. Even though she could not be seen by him, she was willing to stay alone with him, but Cheng Wei''s appearance now was just like a stab in her heart.


    As Cheng Wei sat in Duan Siye''s car, when he passed by that small district at home, he unconsciously tensed up, as an instinctual fear surfaced in his heart.


    When she hung up, her grandfather''s voice sounded so angry that she didn''t dare to face him.


    Duan Siye''s car drove to a luxurious vi not too far away from thepany. It was a vi that was rarely seen in the city center, it''s expensive, and one might not even necessarily have money.


    Ever since the Duan Residence had been demolished, his grandfather and father had moved to live together in the suburbs, so he moved in here, also being closer to thepany.


    It was only arge vi that was close to four thousand square meters, and being able to live here by himself, he was inevitably lonely and lonely. Thus, he was willing to take out five empty rooms to share with Cheng Wei.


    Cheng Wei was always curious about where his single apartment was, but Duan Siye''s car had already entered a luxurious vi group.


    "President, there shouldn''t be any single apartment to rent!" Cheng Wei asked with some surprise.


    Duan Siyeughed, and did not reply. At this time, his car stopped in front of a luxurious golden door, and the automatic feeling door opened to both sides, allowing Duan Siye''s car to enter.


    Cheng Wei looked at the spacious courtyard, and within the tall walls, there was arge and luxurious vi. The dark brown and greyish white walls of the vi gave off a mysterious and high-ss aura.


    "President, is this your home?" Cheng Wei asked curiously.


    "Get out!" After Duan Siye finished speaking to her, he followed her out of the car.


    Cheng Wei pushed open the door of the car, and personally experienced the grandeur and grandeur of the vi. She could not help but exim at the heaven''s unique location, to have such an imposing vi here.


    Duan Siye said to the dazed girl, "Come in and take a look."


    Cheng Wei was a little puzzled. Didn''t the president say that he wanted to rent a room to her? Why did he bring her back to his house?


    Cheng Wei walked into the hall. Duan Siye stared at her and said, "Cheng Wei, this is my house. My house has five guest rooms, I n to rent one for you to stay in.


    Cheng Wei couldn''t help but gape at him, bbergasted and confused, "Wh. What? "President, do you want to rent me a room in your vi?"


    "Didn''t you want to be near thepany? "My home is only less than three kilometers away from thepany, and it suits your rent very well, or do you think the price of the house is too expensive?" Duan Siye asked as he wrapped his arms around her.


    "No no ¡­" The price of housing is very cheap. A vi like yours cannot be rented even if you have the money! " Cheng Wei shook his head.


    "Then you''re worried about me?" Duan Siye asked again, he really wanted to rent a room for her.


    Cheng Wei shook his head again, "No, President, please do not misunderstand. I trust your character and character very much, I am only worried that staying here will disturb you."


    Duan Siye listened to her evaluation of him, and he was still satisfied. He raised his eyebrows and said, "If you were to stay here, you wouldn''t disturb me. Instead, it would cause a lot of noise in my house.


    Cheng Wei blinked his eyes. So he wanted to find someone to apany him? This vi was truly huge. It was truly a bit more lonely when he lived alone.


    Cheng Wei became bolder and asked seriously: "President, do you really want to rent me one of your rooms?"


    "Un, go and pick!" You can enjoy all the areas here. " Duan Siye said to her.


    Cheng Wei was naturally happy, she knew that Duan Siye was taking care of her, helping her to ovee the obstacles in front of her eyes.


    "Guild leader, thank you!" Cheng Wei was sincerely grateful to him.


    Duan Siye nodded his head, "Go!"


    Cheng Wei went upstairs, and as he walked up the spiral staircase, she felt like he was wandering around the pce. Not only was the vi the taller, the area he took up was extremely spacious, as he traveled from the second floor to the fourth floor.


    When Cheng Wei pushed open the door to a guest room on the third floor, she was very satisfied. When he opened the door to a room on the third floor, she thought that it was also a guest room.


    He was so scared that he immediately closed the door, his heart thumping wildly.


    God! This is master bedroom, the president''s room.


    Cheng Wei heaved a sigh of relief, although he had taken a nce just now anxiously, he could see clearly that this room was clean and tidy, yet also had a male style.


    Cheng Wei inexplicably flushed red. She bit his lips and thought, I''ll choose a room on the third floor in another corridor! After all, she couldn''t stay on the third floor as she ran to the fourth floor. Although he also had a guest room on the second floor, it was connected to his study, so she was afraid that it would disturb him.


    Therefore, Cheng Wei decided to choose the guest room furthest from the main bedroom on the third floor. Cheng Wei went downstairs and sat on the sofa to read some information. She walked to the sofa in front of him and sat down.


    "Have you chosen?" Duan Siye raised his head and asked.


    "Hm!" I''d like to go to the third floor and take the room at the end of the left corridor. " Cheng Wei answered truthfully.


    Duan Siye narrowed his eyes and asked, "I will also live on the third floor, are you afraid? If you''re afraid, you can choose a guest room closer to mine. "


    Cheng Wei smiled and shook his head, "No, as long as I''m in your house, I feel very safe."


    After Duan Siye heard this, his lips curled into a smile, as if he liked her words.


    Cheng Wei wanted to stay here tonight, but she didn''t bring any clothes with her, so she couldn''t help but to say with a bit of embarrassment, "I n to stay tonight, I''ll go back to my grandfather''s house tomorrow to pack my things!"


    "You can stay here anytime." Duan Siye nodded, he raised his hand and looked at the wrist watch, it was already 6: 30, he then said to her, "Let''s go eat outside."

 Chapter 1734 - The Angry Cheng Family

    <h4>Chapter 1734 - The Angry Cheng Family</h4>


    Cheng Wei could not help but feel guilty, feeling that she would always be taken care of by him if she lived in his house, yet she could not repay him with anything.


    It was as if he had been helping her from the moment she met him until now, and she had epted.


    "President, if there''s anything that you need my help with, feel free to tell me. I can''t always ept your kind intentions. I feel very sorry for it." Cheng Wei tried his best to help him do something.


    "Not yet." Duan Siye said softly, he put down the information and said, "Let''s go eat dinner first!"


    Cheng Wei carried his bag and followed him out. He did not drive, the two of them walked along a long green path of the vi, towards the front, where there was a private restaurant. The food was fresh and delicious, it was a restaurant that the owners of the small restaurants would often visit, and many single men and women would choose to eat three meals a day here.


    Cheng Wei apanied Duan Siye to finish dinner and since Cheng Wei''s phone was still turned off, she became worried.


    Grandpa must be very angry!


    Speaking of which, the Cheng family, because of Cheng Wei''s resistance, had a very heavy atmosphere. Cheng Suhua had also returned, and tonight he and his wife were having dinner with their two children.


    When she heard that Cheng Wei was not marrying and even ran away from home, she changed her mind.


    Cheng Suhua and his wife were furious, they felt that Cheng Wei was ignorant, selfish and unfilial.


    All sorts of crimes that could make it as easy as crowing were thrown towards Cheng Wei.


    "Dad, you have to think of a way!" "Now that the penalty fee and I are increasing day by day, the owner is so anxious that he wants to sue me. If I can''t get the certificate or turn in the room, I''ll have to go into the police station to stay." Cheng Suhua said angrily.


    "Su Hua is the main source of ie for our family. Nothing must happen to him." Cheng Suhua''s wife, Qiu Mingzhu said to Cheng Youfa.


    "I know, but where did that girl go now? I can''t find her either. The Kang family is already thinking of giving me a gift. If I can''t find her, then I have no way to report it."


    "Humph!" Could she still go up to the heavens? "There will always be a way to find her. From tomorrow onwards, Su Hua will go and find her. Even if he doesn''t marry, he will have to marry her." Qiu Mingzhu had a fierce face that was filled with sarcasm.


    "It''s time to find her. If she doesn''t marry in the future, then there''s no way I can solve this problem. I invested my entire family into this. Nothing can happen to her."


    Cheng Youfa also understood that his son''s entire fortune was bet on this project, nothing could go wrong.


    "Tomorrow, go and contact the Public Security Bureau. Tell them that we reported her disappearance and ask them to find her for us."


    "Don''t worry, I have someone over there. I''ll definitely be able to find her." Cheng Suhua replied.


    "Would the Kang family still be willing to marry her? Could it be that their family went back on their word!? "


    "The Kang n is rather satisfied with the future. They don''t know that they are not willing to marry in the future, so they are in a hurry to marry a daughter-inw and go back to bear children." Cheng Youfa said.


    "That''s good. I''m afraid even the Kang family will dislike her!"


    At the moment, Kang Huiyang had not told his family about what happened in the Kang Residence. On the contrary, he was still lying to his family.


    Kang Huiyang actually really liked Cheng Wei, because he had yed with so many girls before, he could tell which one was suitable to be his wife. Cheng Wei would be very clean, and would be very suitable to be his wife and give birth to his children.


    Kang Huiyang also liked Cheng Wei''s beautiful appearance. If not for the fact that Cheng Wei firmly rejected him many times during this year, he would have gotten his way long ago.


    The reason why he endured every single time was because he knew that he would marry her home sooner orter.


    How could he swallow this? He, Kang Huiyang, had never been thrown off by a woman before! Even if he didn''t marry Cheng Wei, he would have to reim the dignity of a man from her body.


    He had to taste Cheng Wei first before leaving him be after sleeping.


    When Cheng Wei and Duan Siye returned to the vi, Cheng Wei saw that he was going to look at the information so she told him that he would be returning to her room first. That night, she stayed in her room and couldn''te out.


    At the Cheng Residence, Cheng Suhua immediately contacted the police and reported Cheng Wei''s disappearance to them for twenty-four hours, so that they could immediately ept it and look for Cheng Wei.


    It had already been nine hours since Duan Shu Xian woke up from her flight to the Private aircraft. It was then the early morning when she woke up.


    She looked out the window and saw a strange country in front of her. The ne was about tond.


    Duan Shu Xian held her chin as she thought of Xi Jingchen. The further she went away from him, the more intense her thoughts became, to the point that she felt uneasy.


    But she knew it would be safe.


    The nended steadily, and the personnel of the weing party were already waiting at the airport entrance. Tao Zhen was a national level personnel, plus Xi Jingchen had also greeted them earlier, so the weing party brought along their bodyguards to escort them back to the high security hotel to rest.


    Sitting in the car, Duan Shu Xian opened her phone and sent a message to Xi Jingchen.


    "I''m here."


    Very soon, the other side replied, "Are you tired?"


    "I''m not tired. I slept on the ne."


    "Then go back to the hotel and have a good rest."


    Just as Duan Shu Xian was about to say something, she suddenly thought of the problem of jetg. In other words, it was early morning for her right now, while in the country it waste at night.


    God! Was he replying to her messages in the middle of the night?


    "I''m so stupid. Did I wake you up?" Duan Shu Xian immediately started to me herself.


    "If I don''t hear from you, I won''t be able to sleep!"


    Duan Shu Xian''s heart was filled with sweetness. So he didn''t sleep, but was waiting for her to report the news of her getting off the ne! Duan Shu Xian hurriedly replied, "Then go to sleep now! "Don''t stay upte, don''te back to me. Go to sleep."


    Thest sentence, although it was just a sentence, but it also implied a trace of hermand.


    However, the man still replied in a bad mood, "Mhmm, miss me!"


    Originally, Duan Shu Xian didn''t want to reply, but it seemed like she had to reply him, "Okay, I''ll miss you! "Go to sleep!"


    Finally, there was no reply. Duan Shu Xian then let out a sigh of relief with a smile. Next time, she must pay attention to the jetg, so as to not disturb his rest.


    After Duan Shu Xian finished eating breakfast in the hotel, she went back to her room to get a better understanding of the main theme of the exchange. Although the foreign country outside the window was also attracting her, she still had to endure it and choose a more important matter. At home.


    Early morning.


    Cheng Wei opened his eyes and looked at the exquisite posturing on the ceiling. She still could not believe that she was sleeping in Duan Siye''s house.


    However, this was the truth. She could live here for the rest of her life.


    Cheng Wei looked at the time. It was seven o''clock, and after she washed up, he could only put on the clothes from yesterday. Luckily, she stayed in the air-conditioner the whole time.


    Cheng Wei thought, Duan Siye must still be awake! Because he doesn''t usuallye to thepany until ten.


    Cheng Wei wanted to go downstairs and drink a cup of water. When he was passing by the second floor, she heard a sound and looked surprised at a corridor. She slowly walked towards it.


    Duan Siye was already on the treadmill. Looking at the figure that was running in the morning, she couldn''t help but catch his breath.


    Duan Siye''s upper body was bare, he was only wearing knee length shorts, this was a scene that Cheng Wei had never seen before.


    When Duan Siye was in thepany, he always wore a suit and traveled about, he was a type of superior leader.


    Cheng Wei nervously swallowed his saliva, and quickly left secretly and quietly. As she went downstairs, he thought to himself, So the reason why he came to thepany every day at 10 o''clock was not because he woke upte!


    Seeing that he was covered in sweat, it was obvious that he had been exercising for more than an hour, Cheng Wei could not help but think, there was indeed such a group of people in this world.


    He''s richer than you, and more hardworking than you!


    Thinking about it, it was only natural for her to be poor. Because of her grandfather''s suppression, after graduating from university, she stayed at home. Now, it was only natural for her to be poor.


    Cheng Wei couldn''t help but have a kind of longing for his future life. To be an independent person who could earn enough money to spend for himself and live a life that wasn''t controlled by anyone.

 Chapter 1735 - Police Find Someone

    <h4>Chapter 1735 - Police Find Someone</h4>


    Just as Cheng Wei was thinking about how to get to thepany first, at around eight o''clock, he saw Duan Siye''s figure walking down the stairs. He was wearing a white silk shirt with a dark grey suit tied around his arm.


    Cheng Wei''s eyes were slightly wide open as he looked at the man who stepped down, unable to shift his gaze away from him.


    Duan Siye saw her sitting on the sofa, he was not surprised, and turned to look at her, "Let''s go out for breakfast."


    Cheng Wei nodded, "Ok!"


    The two of them went to a nearby breakfast hall. Cheng Wei could not help but think, could it be that if she stayed in his house next time, she would disturb him like this?


    "President, will it cause trouble if I stay in your house? If I disturb you, I can look for another ce to stay." Cheng Wei asked straightforwardly.


    Duan Siye raised his head and looked at her, his eyes squinted, "I allowed you to stay here, naturally I hope the house would be more lively, you do not need to disturb me, do as you please."


    Hearing that, Cheng Wei''s heart felt better, she smiled and said, "Then I won''t be polite, I may have to stay here for a long time."


    "You can stay as long as you want." Duan Siye casually replied as he held his coffee and drank.


    The girl in front of him immediately giggled, "That won''t do. If one day you want to bring your girlfriend home, I will definitely avoid you."


    Duan Siye''s hand that was holding onto a cup of coffee suddenly stopped, his ck eyes looked up, looking at the smiling girl in front of him, he said softly, "I don''t have a girlfriend right now."


    Cheng Wei''s smile froze as he looked at him apologetically, "Sorry! However, with how handsome you are, President, there must be a lot of girls who like you. So, don''t worry, you''ll be able to find a girlfriend soon. "


    Duan Siye curled the corner of his mouth, pursed his lips into a faint smile, and did not reply.


    Cheng Wei couldn''t help but drink the milk at the side, but he still didn''t dare to speak excessively in front of Duan Siye.


    After finishing breakfast, Duan Siye''s car drove in the direction of the nearbypany, and when Cheng Wei and Duan Siye walked out of thepany''s elevator, the two Female Assistant s that passed by immediately greeted each other respectfully.


    "President, good morning."


    Duan Siye slightly nodded, and his gazended on the girl beside him as he walked in the direction of his office.


    Cheng Wei felt that the two assistants were looking at her strangely. She didn''t understand what was going on, so she could only go back to her office to clean up.


    It was not the time for business to begin yet, so she took a cloth and walked towards the bathroom. She put the cloth down and entered a Lattice room, probably drinking too much water just now.


    Just as Cheng Wei was in the Lattice room, he heard two Female Assistant''s voicesing from outside the door.


    "Are you sure you didn''t see wrongly?" one of the voices asked in surprise.


    "How could I make a mistake!?" She was wearing the same set of clothes yesterday, a white, half-sleeved chiffon shirt, and a ck skirt with half her body. It''s already summer, who would wear a set of clothes for two days? "


    "She came out with the president just now. She must have spent the night at the president''s house. She didn''t get to change before wearing her clothes back to thepany."


    "Oh my god!" So she really did climb into the president''s bed? "


    "Before, it was just a guess, but now the evidence is right in front of us. Can we not believe it?" She must have slept at the president''s housest night! "


    "So jealous!" We''ve been in thepany for a few years, but we haven''t talked much with the president. How did she get into the president''s bed the moment she arrived? "


    "


    Inside Lattice room, Cheng Wei was already so shocked that he was stupefied. She lowered his head to look at his white chiffon half-sleeved shirt, his facepletely red.


    The two assistant spoke out as they pushed open the door and left. Inside Lattice room, Cheng Wei bit her lips tightly as her mind went nk.


    She finally understood why those two assistants had looked at her strangely in the morning. It was because she was wearing the same clothes as yesterday, making them think that she had spent the night in Duan Siye''s home.


    Cheng Wei''s eyes suddenly widened up. Wait, it was at Duan Siye''s home that she stayed the night before!


    It was just that no one else knew about the matter between them.


    When Cheng Wei came out of the washroom, he coincidentally met two Female Assistant s that came to the washroom together. Their eyes were the same as the two from the morning, Cheng Wei''s beautiful face was flushed red as he hurried back to her office.


    Cheng Wei''s heart was in a mess, she felt that his reputation in thepany, was no longer being washed away.


    Just like the Female staff s that she metst time in the canteen. Although she didn''t know them, from their mouths, rumors were already spreading about her rtionship with Duan Siye.


    He even said that she was someone with an unwritten rule, no matter how much Cheng Wei endured, she would still be extremely depressed towards this kind of thing.


    Even if others were to misunderstand her character, the reputation of the guild leader was also implicated!


    Cheng Wei was so troubled that he didn''t know how to react.


    The people of the Cheng Residence had already reported the casest night, and today, Cheng Suhua hade to the Police station, specifically waiting for the police to find Cheng Wei.


    The police started to set up a task forcest night to look for, because Cheng Suhua reported the case as losing contact with the police, and because he had some rtionship with them, the police had no choice but to pay attention to the matter of him losing contact with the police.


    The police had also quickly investigated Cheng Wei''s escape surveince since yesterday morning using the tracking method. In the end, when they found that Cheng Wei had left home, they entered the Tianyin Group.


    As Cheng Suhua looked at the video of his niece, he couldn''t help but think of what his father had mentioned before. Cheng Wei had said that she had found a job at work.


    "Comrade Police, can you help me confirm if my niece really works here? Now that her phone has been turned off and we can''t find her, we are all very worried."


    "How about this! I''ll send two of my subordinates to go with you to look for someone at the Heavenly Alliance''smunication channel. "


    "Alright, alright!" Cheng Suhua did not dare to provoke the Heavenly Corridor Group, so it was much more convenient to have the police lead the way and find someone for him.


    After Cheng Wei finished tidying up the information that was delivered to his in the morning, she took the urgent message and walked towards Duan Siye''s office. She knocked on the door.


    "Come in." Duan Siye''s voice sounded.


    Cheng Wei pushed the door open, and brought the urgent paper in his hand to his desk, "President, this is the document you need to sign before 2 o''clock in the afternoon."


    Duan Siye raised his head from theputer screen and looked at her. If the assistant was the one who sent the documents to him, and if he was busy with something, he would probably not raise his head at all.


    But, Cheng Wei was different. He nodded his head, "Come and get it after lunch."


    Cheng Wei thought about the rumors that were being spread around thepany, who knew if he had heard it, he thought about it, then felt that it was embarrassing himself, so she just kept quiet, nodded, and turned to leave.


    The police had already brought Cheng Suhua to the front desk. After confirming what was going on at the front desk, Front Desk Miss told the police very clearly.


    "Thedy you are looking for is our CEO''s newly recruited assistant, Miss Cheng Wei."


    Cheng Suhua was extremely shocked, he turned and asked, "You said that my niece is now your CEO''s assistant?"


    "Yes, sir, would you like me to make an appointment?"


    "Make an appointment. We need to make sure we find thisdy." The police also wanted the case closed.


    The front desk phone call came to Li Le''s office. She mentioned that there were police personnel looking for Cheng Wei, so when Li Le heard it, he naturally weed the police.


    After hanging up the phone, Li Le subconsciously sat in his seat with his arms crossed, guessing, why would the police be looking for him? Had she broken somew?


    The best thing would be for the police to take her away from the president and stop her from appearing at thepany.


    Li Le stood up proudly and walked towards Cheng Wei''s office. Cheng Wei was busy organizing the documents when a sharp female voice suddenly came out.


    "Cheng Wei, what have you done?"


    Cheng Wei couldn''t help butb the hair on his forehead that was in disarray. His fair face was covered with light, giving off a feeling of breathtaking age.


    Thecency in Li Le''s eyes was ruthlessly smacked by Cheng Wei just like that.


    "Leisure, what did you say?" Cheng Wei asked in surprise.

 Chapter 1736 - Be His Woman

    <h4>Chapter 1736 - Be His Woman</h4>


    "Just now, the front desk called to say that a police officer was looking for you. They''ve already gone upstairs. What have you done?"


    Cheng Wei was shocked, she then thought of something, the panic in her eyes became more apparent, the police were looking for her? Did grandpa call the police?


    "Is the police here?" Cheng Wei gasped for breath, wanting to leave through the door.


    Li Le suddenly walked to the door with some malicious intent, she reached out to block the door, pushing Cheng Wei back, "Why are you running? Don''t tell me you were reported for stealing thepany''s information!? "You are not allowed to leave."


    "Leisure, let me hide. I didn''t do anything criminal, my family is looking for me." Cheng Wei really did not want to see Grandfather.


    However, Li Le still blocked her, not allowing her to run. Looking at the panic in her eyes, she hoped that she had really done something.


    Just then, in the direction of the elevator, two uniformed personnel led by the front desk and followed Cheng Suhua down the elevator.


    Very quickly, Front Desk Miss brought them to Cheng Wei''s office.


    Cheng Wei was blocked by Li Le, and after hearing the footsteps, she looked in the direction of the corridor fearfully.


    The officer and Cheng Suhua both appeared in front of her. Cheng Suhua looked at his niece in disbelief, she actually had the ability to run all the way to where he was today?


    In his eyes, this niece of his did not have this ability.


    "In the future, you know how worried my dad will be about you. You sneaked out of the house and turned off your cell phone, which frightened us. If the police didn''t find out you were here, we would have thought something had happened to you!" Cheng Suhua immediately scolded loudly.


    "Uncle, I''m sorry. It''s my fault. I''m working. I''ll be going home. Can you please go back first?" Cheng Wei replied with his head lowered.


    The reason why Cheng Suhua was looking for her was to get her to go home and marry to someone, he said straightforwardly, "Leave your job immediately ande with me. Your grandfather is still waiting for you to return and exin!"


    Seeing that he was found, the policeman turned to Cheng Suhua and said, "Mr. Cheng, this is your family business, we will be leaving first."


    "Alright! "Comrades, take care. Thank you." Cheng Suhua watched as the two policemen left, his face immediately became darker and he ordered Cheng Wei, "Go home quickly, why are you hiding here?"


    Li Le, who was at the side, crossed his arms as he watched the scene. The police were only there to look for someone, which made her a little disappointed.


    "Uncle, I''m working. I''ll be back when I get off work." Cheng Wei said to Cheng Suhua.


    Cheng Suhua suddenly took a step forward, grabbed Cheng Wei''s arm and forcefully pulled her out of the office, "Come back with me, we''ll leave now."


    "No, Uncle, I''m not going back." Cheng Wei didn''t want to go back. She knew what her fate would be once she went back.


    Li Le was watching the liveliness, and from her direction, he just happened to see Duan Siye''s office door open, his heart immediately tensed up, and walked towards Duan Siye to report.


    "President, two police personnel came over. I think Cheng Wei''s family reported a missing person case and found us."


    Duan Siye had already heard Cheng Wei''s voice, causing him to sink down, as he headed towards her office with his long legs.


    Cheng Suhua wanted to forcefully pull Cheng Wei home, and he held her arm tightly without letting go for a while.


    How could Cheng Wei be his opponent? She was directly dragged out the door.


    "Uncle, I''m not going back!" I don''t want to marry, let go of me. " Cheng Wei pleaded.


    But just as Cheng Suhua was about to grab her back with a cold face, a low and cold male voice came from behind him.


    "Let her go."


    This voice seemed to contain a bit of anger, it made Li Le''s heart tremble. Looking at Jun Yan''s furious President, she did not know why he was angry.


    Cheng Suhua also didn''t know why, but the voice seemed to have a different kind of majesty, causing him to let go of Cheng Wei''s hand. He turned around, and saw a young and tall man behind him.


    Cheng Wei, who had a helpless look on his face, immediately ran and hid behind Duan Siye, as if they were a wall that could protect her.


    Li Le was afraid that Cheng Suhua would be disrespectful to his, hence she immediately introduced him, "This is the President of ourpany, and also our big boss, Mr. Duan Siye."


    Cheng Suhua''s eyes immediately widened. He naturally knew of Duan Siye''s reputation in the business circles, and even knew of his existence. It was because he had the monopoly industry in his hands.


    This wasn''t something that could be aplished with money alone. It required the support of a powerful background.


    "Hello, Mr. Duan. I am Cheng Wei''s uncle. It is my honor to meet you." Cheng Suhua immediately put on a ttering look and stepped forward, wanting to shake hands with Duan Siye.


    Duan Siye''s sword-like eyebrows furrowed, he did not shake hands, because he disdained to get acquainted with this man who had a lot of power and influence in front of him.


    "This is mypany. If there''s anything you need, please settle it after work." Duan Siye spoke coldly towards Cheng Suhua.


    "I''m sorry! It''s like this, Cheng Wei is my niece, he did not contact my family since yesterday, we were just worried about her, so we called the police to check, she works at yourpany, and now, we hope that she can quit this job ande back with us. " Cheng Suhua tried to exin his difficulties to Duan Siye.


    As for Cheng Wei, who was hiding behind Duan Siye, he anxiously grabbed his sleeve and shook his head in fear, afraid that Duan Siye would agree to let her go home.


    "Cheng Wei is my capable assistant, she has signed a secret contract with mypany, and I won''t allow her to resign for five years." Duan Siye replied calmly.


    Cheng Suhua was immediately shocked, and could only re at Cheng Wei, "After work, go home quickly. Your phone must be turned on, you''re not allowed to run around, your grandfather and I will wait for you at home."


    "Uncle, please tell grandpa that I''ve found a house outside and I will move out. I don''t want to go home for the time being." Cheng Wei summoned up his courage and said.


    Cheng Suhua''s face immediately changed, "If there''s anything, we can talk about it when we return."


    With that, Cheng Suhua turned to Duan Siye and smiled, "Mr. Duan, sorry to bother you."


    After he finished speaking, he red at Cheng Wei, "You must return before seven."


    Cheng Suhua did not dare to stay any longer. Standing within this building, even he could feel a kind of oppressive aura, especially in front of Duan Siye.


    Li Le had clearly not passed the three month probation period, so why did the president say that he had signed a five-year agreement with her?


    Duan Siye said to Cheng Wei, "Follow me to the office."


    Cheng Wei lowered her eyes and followed him towards the direction of his office. Just as she closed the door, Duan Siye, who was in front of her, turned around. He raised her beautiful eyes and immediately lowered them in panic. Guild Leader, I''m sorry, I didn''t know that my family would call the police to find me. "


    "Is your family still forcing you to marry that bastard?" Duan Siye asked with narrowed eyes.


    "I''ve always been unwilling to marry, but the Kang family forced me to. Right now, my grandfather and the others will definitely want me to marry them. I ¡­"


    "Then you want to marry?" Duan Siye stared at her with zing eyes.


    Cheng Wei hurriedly shook his head, "I don''t want to marry, even if I die, I don''t want to marry. But ¡­"


    There was already a hint of weeping in her voice, because she didn''t know how to escape!


    Duan Siye looked at her anxious expression, he really wanted to help her, and it did not seem appropriate for someone other than him to meddle in the matters of the Cheng Family. The grievance that Cheng Wei had endured suddenly flooded out at this moment. At the corner of her eyes, two tears fell from his cheeks, caught off guard.


    Reflecting the sunlight outside the French windows, a strong and helpless aura of sorrow emanated from her body.


    This made the man standing in front of her feel a shock in his heart. His gaze was fixed on her small, helpless face, and he even had the urge to hug her andfort her.


    "Don''t cry! I''ll help you. " Duan Siye''s voice sounded hoarse and assured.


    Cheng Wei immediately lifted his beautiful teary eyes and looked at him in astonishment, "The president... How are you going to help me? "


    There was only one way Duan Siye could help her, and that was to cut off the pitiful role of a pawn on her body, so that the Cheng family wouldn''t be able to use her again.


    Duan Siye couldn''t help but walk closer to her. He reached out and gently held her thin shoulder, then earnestly opened his mouth, "There''s a way to cancel Kang Huiyang''s and your grandfather''s ns to forcibly marry you. But the condition is that you must be willing to cooperate with me."


    Cheng Wei subconsciously sucked in his tears, nodding without even thinking, "I''m willing, I''m willing to do anything you want me to."


    As long as he could pull her out of this pit.


    "Be my woman." Duan Siye said in a low voice.


    Cheng Wei''s beautiful eyes immediately widened. Be his woman? Is this true? Or was it fake?


    "This is just an act. After a year, when your grandfather gives up on using you, our rtionship will end at any time."


    Cheng Wei held his breath. For some reason, she did not even need to consider it as she resolutely nodded his head, "Alright, I am willing. President, thank you!"


    Duan Siye released her hand, turned around with his back facing her, and revealed a slight smile on his lips.

 Chapter 1737 - Cheng Weilais Fate

    <h4>Chapter 1737 - Cheng Wei''s Fate</h4>


    When Cheng Wei came out of Duan Siye''s office, she couldn''t help but to cover her face, feeling that her entire face was burning red. What did she just promise?


    ying his woman in front of his grandfather and uncle? Cheng Wei was so embarrassed that she wanted to dig a hole.


    However, she was very grateful that Duan Siye had stood up to help her at this time. Because in her current situation, she had no way of pulling away, and she couldn''t get rid of him either.


    Because she was born in the Cheng family and was a child of the family, as long as she was alive, her grandfather would never give up on marrying her to the Kang family.


    On the other hand, Duan Siye, who had only known her for a week, stood out to help her. This warmth and gratitude made her not know how to repay him.


    had said just now that he would apany her home tonight to settle this matter.


    Cheng Wei also didn''t know what kind of ending she would face in the near future, but she felt a kind of peace of mind. She knew that Duan Siye could make his grandfather and uncle give up on the idea of marrying her.


    Cheng Wei sat in his office, her mind still nk. At this time, Li Le suddenly pushed the door open and entered the room, she was really jealous and envious of Cheng Wei.


    She wanted toe over to get the scripture and see what kind of method Cheng Wei had used to charm him.


    "In the future, when I heard that a police officer was looking for you, I was startled. We have never heard of a police officer here!" Li Le said to her.


    "Thank you Leisure, I''m fine." Cheng Wei pursed his lips and smiled, although he knew that Li Le didn''t really care about her.


    "That man was your uncle!"


    "Hm!" It''s my uncle. "


    "Your uncle just pulled you home and forbade you to work here. Why?" Li Le really wanted to know more about Cheng Wei''s family.


    Cheng Wei was clever enough to not want to talk about her family''s matters. She shook his head and said, "It''s fine, it''s just that I haven''t been in contact with my family for the past two days. My uncle is worried."


    Seeing that she could not get any information from him, Li Le could only give up. Seeing the box of food that she ced on the side, she asked, "Why haven''t you eaten this yet?"


    "Leisure, I''m full at noon, do you want some?" Cheng Wei asked her, in the future when she looked up at thepany, she would not want to be too stiff.


    Li Le looked at the name of the restaurant on the top floor. She knew it was the symbol of a high-ss restaurant that was nearby, so she immediately raised her eyebrows and said, "Alright! I''m a little hungry! "


    Cheng Wei gave two boxes to her and left.


    Cheng Wei held his chin as he imagined the rumors that would be spreading around thepany. She thought, if he and Duan Siye really had to act for a year, then he really wouldn''t be able to wash away the rumours.


    Since that was the case, she would calmly ept these rumors!


    Li Le returned to his office and opened the box. As expected, it was an exquisite dessert, and without even looking, one could tell that it was packed up by the president for her to eat.


    Cheng Suhua had already returned home, on the way there, he was extremely shocked, he did not know that this niece of his was so capable, to be able to apply to be''s CEO''s assistant.


    Cheng Suhua pushed open the door and entered the house, asking anxiously, "Have you found the future? Where is she? "


    Cheng Suhua pointed outside the window at his father, then said to the tallest building nearby, "She works in that building."


    Cheng Youfa couldn''t help but be shocked as well, "What? "Does she really have to go to work?" Dad, this granddaughter of yours is quite capable. Right now, she''s be the assistant of the president of the Heaven''s Alliance Corp. Awesome! I can''t pull her back. " When Cheng Suhua thought back to how he was rejected and forced to leave thepany by Cheng Wei, he could not help but feel embarrassed.


    He was slightly angry.


    Hearing this, Cheng Youfa could not help but be puzzled, didn''t his granddaughter stay at home for a year? Why did he get such a good job so quickly?


    "No job is better than marriage. Marrying to the Kang family is better than anything. Will shee back tonight?" She said she would be back, and that she had rented a house outside and was moving out. " Cheng Suhua could not help but look worriedly at his father, "Dad, my business is entirely dependent on her. If she doesn''t marry, then my investment in that pool will go down the drain.


    Fine, I want to go in and stay in the cell!


    Cheng Youfa was also very anxious, he only had this one son, and he still wanted to take care of his old age! "He can''t let his son go bankrupt and go to jail." "Now, the Kang family has made an agreement. As long as we marry in the future, they will solve my problem. Also, I sent a lot of money to them a while ago, so I can''t waste this money." Cheng Suhua spoke to his father.


    He also hoped that his father would heartlessly marry Cheng Wei to his.


    Cheng Youfa nodded his head, "I have also invited members of the Kang n over for dinner tonight. At that time, after the marriage has been set, we will have to marry each other in the future."


    Only now did Cheng Suhua feel at ease, and now, he was just waiting for Cheng Wei to return during the night. Cheng Wei had also decided that tonight, he would pack up his clothes when he went home and follow Duan Siye back to his house at night. From today onwards, she would only send money home.


    Pavilion Lord Manor.


    After Xi Jingchen finished handling the work, he nced at the wrist watch, calcted the time difference, then reached out to dial Duan Shu Xian''s number.


    "Hey!" Duan Shu Xian''s voice sounded. She was currently resting in the hotel.


    "Are you asleep?"


    "Not yet! I''m reading, and I feel like I have a lot to learn. " Duan Shu Xian smiled as she came over.


    "Don''t push yourself too much, you still have a lot of time to study." Xi Jingchen advised.


    "I know, I''ll be careful." After Duan Shu Xian finished speaking, she said apologetically, "Last time, we agreed to meet your parents at their home. Due to this business trip, we''ll have to dy it again."


    "I''m fine!" I''ve mentioned it to my parents, and they''ll meet again when you get back. " Xi Jingchenforted his.


    Duan Shu Xian couldn''t help feeling relieved and her heart warmed. "Alright, I''ll be back in five days."


    Xi Jingchen said in a low voice, "I missed you."


    "I miss you too!" Duan Shu Xian''s voice was sweet and melodious in this quiet environment, like the sound of a zither.


    A strong longing shed across Xi Jingchen''s eyes. He thought about that intense and short kiss she gave at the airport when she left and he really wanted to have it again.


    "Rest early. I''ll pick you up at the airport the day youe back." Xi Jingchen did not want to disturb her rest anymore.


    "Good!" I''ll go out with Teacher Wang tomorrow and buy you a present. What do you like? "


    "No matter what it is, I like it."


    "It''s too expensive, I might not be able to afford it!" Duan Shu Xian smiled as she spoke.


    "Don''t be too expensive, just those that express your feelings will do! If you can''t get a present,e back and give yourself to me! " Xi Jingchen''s tone revealed a rare trace of alluring aura.


    Duan Shu Xian couldn''t help but feel embarrassed as she promised, "I''ll definitely buy you a present. Don''t worry!"


    Why would Xi Jingchen need her gift? He hoped that she hadn''t bought it, and that he really had to send himself to the door.


    "Alright, then I''ll wait for your gift!" Xi Jingchen began to look forward to what kind of gift she would give him.


    "Good!" "Then I''ll keep it a secret even if I buy it tomorrow. I''ll give it to you when I get back."


    "Alright." Xi Jingchen replied with a smile.


    After ending the call, Xi Jingchen bit his lips, a look of longing in his eyes. He was already so young, it was time for him to get married.


    At 5: 30 PM, the white-cored workers in the Tianyin Group''s skyscrapers all went off work one after another, as if they were liberated.


    And on General Office''s side, after Li Le reported his work, he passed by Cheng Wei''s window and spoke to her, "The President wants to see you."


    Cheng Wei immediately nodded and stood up, as she knocked on his door in embarrassment. "Come in." Duan Siye''s voice sounded.


    Cheng Wei pushed the door open, and saw Duan Siye standing in front of the French window, waiting for her. His tall and straight figure reflected the sunset''s light, and he had a kind of warm inner strength, giving people a sense of security.


    "Guild Leader, did you get off work?" Cheng Wei asked.


    Duan Siye turned around. Under the sunset, his handsome face became even more enchanting. He asked in a low voice, "Am I ready to go home with you?"


    As long as Cheng Wei thought about how he could get out of the predicament his family was in, she nodded his head resolutely, "I am mentally prepared. President, thank you for helping me."


    "You''re wee." Duan Siye squinted his eyes and replied. He couldn''t say whether he would help her or help himself.


    In short, he was happy to help her through this ordeal. Cheng Youfa had long informed Kang Huiyang toe over. Tonight, he would settle the matter of Cheng Wei''s marriage, but whether it was a marriage or an engagement, he would have to give the Kang Family an exnation.

 Chapter 1738 - His domineering voice

    <h4>Chapter 1738 - His domineering voice</h4>


    Originally, Kang Huiyang''s parents wanted toe as well, but Kang Huiyang told them toe next time, so Kang Huiyang wasn''t that concerned about him anymore. Now, he had a malicious thought.


    He did not want to marry Cheng Wei, but he wanted to have her. The rtionship between Cheng Wei and himst time, made him feel that Cheng Wei was too dirty, and did not deserve him anymore.


    However, he wouldn''t let her go so easily either. He would pretend to be engaged to her, and once they were engaged to each other, he would be able to freely exercise his rights. At that time, he would find another reason to drive Cheng Wei away.


    Kang Huiyang was originally a trash. What he wanted was to y with a woman''s happiness, and he really wanted to pay for the taste of a well-behaved girl like Cheng Wei.


    At half past five, Kang Huiyang came over with two bottles of wine. Cheng Suhua and his wife were also there, Cheng Youfa asked the servant to make a table for them to eat, they were going to settle the marriage tonight.


    "Grandfather, Uncle, I am sincere about my future. You can leave her to me!" Kang Huiyang did the work of a Cheng Family member.


    "We can rest assured when we hand over the future to you. We trust your character very much." Kangughed as he praised him.


    "Hui Yang!" Did your dad ever tell you about your uncle''spany? "


    "Uncle, don''t worry. Dad said that as long as we marry in the future, we''ll be family. As for our family matters, how can we not help?" Kang Huiyang replied. Actually, he did not receive his father''s reply, as the matter regarding Cheng Suhua was not easy to handle. Even if he were to do it, he would take the risk.


    "Right, right. We are all one family." Cheng Suhua smiled as he replied.


    "There''s so much already, why hasn''t hee back yet?" Do you want to call her and rush her? " Qiu Mingzhu could not help but be anxious. Her husband''s business was tied to the Kang n''s people, and her wealth was tied to her husband''s. As the ultimate beneficiary, she was naturally very worried.


    "He should be on his way." Cheng Suhua believed that Cheng Wei would definitely return.


    If she doesn''te back, he''ll go back to herpany tomorrow and keep her out of work.


    At the same time, in the Tianyin Group''s underground parking lot, a ck Maybach car drove out. Cheng Wei sat on Duan Siye''s copilot and drove towards the Cheng familypound.


    Duan Siye''s car stopped in front of an upscale water wine shop, and Duan Siye said to Cheng Wei: "Wait for me here, I''m going in to buy some things."


    Cheng Wei saw that it was the wine shop, and she couldn''t help but think of what he wanted to buy. She couldn''t help but feel a little guilty inside, making him pretend to be his boyfriend, and even making him spend money.


    Duan Siye had asked for two bottles of extremely high quality wine, and the price was extremely expensive as well. Although Duan Siye hated the Cheng n, he would not save on courtesies.


    Cheng Wei watched as Duan Siye came out with the bag containing the alcohol, and her heart couldn''t help but to tighten.


    Duan Siye sat in the car, and the car drove towards the direction of the entrance. Cheng Wei''s security guard said, and then Duan Siye''s car drove into the car park. After getting off the carriage, Duan Siye held the alcohol in his hands as he looked at him guiltily. She felt that she would have to repay this debt of gratitude to him in his entire life.


    If he had any difficulties in the future, she would do everything in her power to help him and repay him.


    "It''s on the 15th floor. President, I''ll have to trouble you." Cheng Wei bit her red lips, ming herself for troubling him.


    Duan Siye heard her addressing him, his sharp eyebrows slightly knitted, "In a while, when youe to your home, stop calling me President, just call me by my name!"


    Cheng Wei was startled. His name?


    "Call me Si Ye!" Duan Siye reminded her.


    Although Cheng Wei did not call out his name, but in his heart, he tried to call out his name.


    Duan Siye squinted, andnded on her tightly clenched hand. He encouraged his, "Call me one sentence."


    Cheng Wei swallowed his saliva, cleared his throat, and said, "Si ¡­ "Si Ye."


    Although she sounded a little immature, her voice was pleasant to listen to. Duan Siye heard it very well, "Not bad."


    he praised.


    But Cheng Wei did not dare to call out again.


    Just then, the elevator door opened with a ding, and Cheng Wei walked out with him. She walked to the front of the Cheng family''s door and looked nervously at the man behind his, but Duan Siye said to her calmly and calmly, "Press the doorbell!"


    Cheng Wei thought about his current situation. She mustered his courage, because if he wanted to change, she couldn''t retreat.


    She found the key from her bag and opened the door. She pushed the door open and entered. At this moment, in the spacious hall, four people were sitting on the sofa. All of them turned their heads to look at the door.


    They immediately saw Cheng Wei entering, and very quickly, they saw a tall and straight figure following behind Cheng Wei, walking in. Duan Siye''s gazended on the four people on the sofa, and the first person he saw was Kang Huiyang.


    Kang Huiyang red angrily at them. He stood up and said, "Cheng Wei, you dare to bring such a wild man home?"


    Cheng Suhua was also shocked, he never thought that Cheng Wei would actually bring back the Tianyin Group''s CEO.


    Cheng Youfa also looked at the man beside Cheng Wei in shock, not knowing who he was.


    Cheng Wei''s face was flushed red. She suddenly reached out and pulled Duan Siye''s arm, then said to Cheng Youfa who was on the sofa: "Grandfather, let me introduce you, this is my boyfriend!"


    "Cheng Wei, I am your boyfriend." Kang Huiyang was extremely jealous in his heart. Looking at Cheng Wei''s beautiful and dignified face, which was surprisingly pure and clean, how could he endure that?


    Cheng Suhua could only introduce him to his father, "Dad, this is Tianyin Group, the CEO of Tianyin Group."


    Cheng Youfa was about to pursue the matter further, but hearing his son''s introduction, he immediately swallowed his words.


    "Hello, my name is Duan Siye, I''m your future boyfriend." Duan Siye introduced her politely and then ced the gift on the table.


    Kang Huiyang immediately stood up from the sofa and walked in front of Duan Siye in an aggressive manner.


    Duan Siye only looked at him coldly, as if she did not put him in his eyes. Cheng Wei, however, blocked in front of Duan Siye anxiously and asked Kang Huiyang: "What are you doing?"


    "Yo!" So it turns out to be a trash who wants to hide behind a woman. Cheng Wei, get out of the way. " Kang Huiyang clenched his teeth, thinking to fight first.


    Cheng Wei immediately pushed him away, "Kang Huiyang, try touching him."


    Duan Siye''s heart skipped a beat as he reached out to hug Cheng Wei tightly. He turned his body and protected her.


    "In the future, I will leave matters of the men to the men." Duan Siye consoled his in a low voice.


    Seeing that Kang Huiyang looked like he was about to fight, Cheng Suhua immediately came over and advised, "Hui Yang, don''t be rash.


    "Uncle, don''t try to persuade me. This man is obsessed with the future. I don''t think he is a good person. Today, I''ll make him pay." Kang Huiyang pretended to be a hoodlum.


    Cheng Youfa also hurried over, "Hui Yang, the person who hase is a guest, don''t be rash."


    Duan Siye also did not n to stay here for a long time. He said to Cheng Youfa and Cheng Suhua, "Old Master Cheng, nice to meet you. I''m dating the future.


    Cheng Wei was stunned, she raised his head to look at Duan Siye, she started to worry, her uncle and grandfather were both rude people, by doing this, he would make them feel that he would be easy to talk to in the future, right?


    "Cheng Wei is my woman, you want to take his away from me? No way, right now, I want to get engaged to her. Where did youe from, scram." Kang Huiyang immediately interrupted.


    "Mr. Duan, I''m sorry. I have an engagement in the future, I''m afraid I can''t be with you." Cheng Suhua did not dare to offend Duan Siye, and politely rejected him.


    "I have already broken up with this person in the future. I have the right to pursue her." Duan Siye''s tone was overflowing with power.


    Cheng Youfa had not spoken since the beginning, and at this moment, he shared the same thoughts as his son, he spoke with the aura of an elder, "Mr. Duan, in the future, you will be my granddaughter, and I have the authority to decide her marriage. I am honored that you like my granddaughter, but she is already engaged to Hui Yang."


    "Grandfather, we''re not engaged." Cheng Wei anxiously retorted.


    Duan Siye looked at the Cheng Family members and lied with his eyes wide open. He retorted with a smile, "Are you nning on using the future as a pawn? Interference with her marriage at will, regardless of her will. "


    "Mr. Duan, this is our family''s matter, please do not get involved, okay?" Qiu Mingzhu had not spoken a word the entire time, and now, she stood as a member of the Cheng Family.


    Duan Siye squinted his eyes, a cold light shed in his eyes. He looked at Duan Su Hua and said, "Mr. Duan, I am clear about the situation of yourpany. As long as I am here, yourpany will not revive the dead."


    That was a threat.


    Duan Siye was very clear what kind of person he was facing.

 Chapter 1739 - Marry her

    <h4>Chapter 1739 - Marry her</h4>


    The meaning in Duan Siye''s words shocked both Cheng Youfa and Cheng Suhua momentarily, while Kang Huiyang coldly snorted at the side, "Who do you think you are, you''re a businessman, yet you dare to speak so arrogantly, don''t you know that my father is ¡­"


    "Hui Yang, we''re all guests. Guests, let''s have a nice chat." Duan Su Hua immediately came over, interrupting Kang Huiyang''s attempt to unt his father.


    Kang Huiyang was not sensible and was unable to see through the strong connections between them. He very clearly understood that Kang Huiyang''s family background, in front of Duan Siye, was not worth mentioning.


    Compared to the Kang n''s power, Duan Siye''s power was not known to much. However, Kang Huiyang was young, and he was only a yboy, so he did not understand how to control these rtionships.


    He always thought that with his father behind him, he could do whatever he wanted.


    "Humph!" Uncle, I''vee today to discuss marriage matters with the future. Now, you should let this outsider leave, right? Otherwise, how can we talk about this marriage? "


    Cheng Youyou are also an old Jiang, the strength of Tianyin Group is not something the Kang family canpare with, and this group''s CEO is even the boyfriend of his granddaughter, it is even more useful than ten Kang families!


    "Hui Yang, Mr. Duan is not an outsider. It looks like today is not a good day to talk about marriage. We''ll sit down and talk tonight. " Cheng Youfa said to Kang Huiyang.


    Actually speaking like that, he had basically urged Kang Huiyang to leave, because he knew that with Kang Huiyang''s personality, he would definitely not stay here. As expected, Kang Huiyang threw his expression away and said, "Since you have guests today, then I will not stay for the meal."


    With that, he walked in front of Cheng Wei, his eyes filled with pressure, "In the future, I do not agree to break up, but you are still my girlfriend."


    Cheng Wei rejected him with a cold face, "We''ve already broken up, so don''t bother me anymore."


    Kang Huiyang''s face changed, and he turned to Duan Siye: You dare to touch my woman, you''re dead.


    Duan Siye did not even put this childish threat in his eyes. He coldly swept his gaze, and Kang Huiyang''s mind couldn''t help but shiver, actually feeling slightly afraid. He increased his words to fuel his imposing manner, "You, I''ll remember, we''ll see."


    With that, Kang Huiyang angrily walked to the door, opened the door and left.


    "Wait a moment, I''ll pack my stuff ande out soon." Cheng Wei said to Duan Siye.


    "In the future, the Mr. Duan wille. Let''s just stay at home and eat!" Cheng Suhua immediately changed his attitude from that of in the afternoon to that of a benevolent senior.


    Even Cheng Youfa hurriedly added, "In the future, you should stay behind to eat!"


    "No, we still have things to do. I will pack my clothes and leave." Cheng Wei rejected it because he did not want Duan Siye to face the family''s atmosphere.


    Cheng Wei then went into her room and took out a box, which she ced some clothes and personal belongings.


    In the hall, Duan Su Hua hurriedly and respectfully gestured at Duan Siye toe in, "Mr. Duan, please take a seat! When we met in the afternoon, I didn''t properly say hello to you. "


    "You''re too polite." Duan Siye looked at the father and son pair. Even though they were smiling, they had a clear n in their hearts.


    "Mr. Duan, the building opposite you is yourpany! How amazing! To have such aplishments at such a young age. " Cheng Youfa also did not dare believe it. He had lived here for more than ten years and had witnessed the rise of buildings in all four directions.


    And now, the owner of this mansion was right in front of him, and had even be his granddaughter''s boyfriend.


    "Although she will be young in the future, she has the right to choose someone she likes. Please don''t force her to marry someone she doesn''t like." Duan Siye said to the father and son on the sofa.


    Cheng Suhua immediately waved his hands, "We didn''t force the future, he was engaged to the Kang n previously, so we can''t let her go either! "Now, if the future doesn''t like the young master of the Kang family, then we will respect her meaning. Moreover, we will not interfere any further since we are already dating you in the future."


    Cheng Suhua spoke in a beautiful manner, while Cheng Youfa also followed his son''s words andughed, "Mr. Duan, don''t misunderstand, she''s going to be my granddaughter in the future. I''ll love her too soon! How could you force her to marry someone you don''t like? "


    Qiu Mingzhu, who was just about to go wash the fruits and bring out the tea, also quicklyughed, "In the future, you will be a good girl! Smart and clever, we all like it very much. "


    Cheng Wei who was packing up his things just happened to hear these words. She sighed, was this her family? Although she couldn''t hate them, she just wanted to quietly leave this ce and live the life he wanted.


    She pushed the box out.


    Duan Siye stood up, and extended his hand to help her receive the box. Cheng Wei''s heart warmed, and she said to his grandfather and uncle on the sofa: "Grandfather, Uncle, we will be leaving first."


    "Alright, in the future, just listen to Mr. Duan''s words and don''t be reckless." Cheng Youfa stepped forward and warned.


    Cheng Wei nodded, she raised his head and looked at Duan Siye, only to see him looking at her, she pursed his lips and smiled, then walked towards the door.


    Duan Siye turned around and greeted the Cheng Family members, "Then we will be leaving first."


    "Next time,e back and visit us at home! You guys are in too much of a hurry, it''s not toote to leave after eating! " Cheng Suhua got up to send them off.


    "No, uncle, we still have things to do." Cheng Wei rejected his.


    Cheng Wei opened the door, and just as she was about to go carry the chests, Duan Siye said in a low voice, "Let me do it."


    Cheng Wei closed the door, and instantly, her heart was at peace.


    Duan Siye''s appearance, had sessfully pulled her out of the quagmire of forced marriage.


    The two of them walked into the elevator. In the quiet and narrow space, Cheng Wei could not help but say to the man beside him, "President, thank you so much!"


    "There''s no need to be courteous, I''m just raising my hand." Duan Siye smiled faintly. He had already warned her with his words just now that the Cheng Family would not dare to force her again.


    In the lobby of the Cheng Residence, Cheng Suhua secretly wiped off his cold sweat and asked his father who was sitting on the sofa: "Dad, what do we do now? There''s definitely no hope for the Kang family. Right now, we can only count on this CEO of the Tianyin Group. "


    "This young man looks calm and collected, but he isn''t someone to be trifled with! What he said just now really gave me a fright. " Cheng Youfa calmly thought about his next n.


    "Dad, in the future, if we be such a powerful figure, we have to make good use of it to save Su Hua''spany." Qiu Mingzhu''s face was also filled with calction.


    It was as if Duan Siye had be their backer, and needed to use his power to help the Cheng Family.


    "We have only just started a rtionship with him in the future, so we are not in a hurry. However, we need to give this Duan Siye a good grasp in the future and work hard to catch him. In the future, we can take advantage of him." Cheng Youfaforted his son and his wife.


    "Then let the marriage between Kang family be annulled!" Cheng Suhua also nodded.


    "Tomorrow, I will personally go to my door to leave! At most, I''ll apologize. " Cheng Youfa was already filled with disdain towards the Kang n.


    In the car park, Cheng Wei was not stupid. When she saw her grandfather and uncle ttering him, her grandfather and uncle must have their ns! Do you want to rely on him to solve your uncle''s problem?


    Cheng Wei felt that he had brought more trouble with him. Furthermore, they were pretending to be lovers.


    She hoped that her uncle would find another way to settle hispany, instead of cing his hopes on her again.


    "Let''s go eat something and then go to the supermarket to buy some of your daily necessities." Duan Siye said to the girl beside him.


    Cheng Wei nodded, "Alright!"


    Being cared for and helped by him made her feel really helpless, because she had nothing to repay him with.


    After eating, he bought some daily necessities from a nearby shopping mall and returned to Duan Siye''s vi.


    Under the faint moonlight, the yellow light surrounding thendscape lights illuminated the quiet garden. This was probably the best ce to make peace and quiet in the middle of the night.


    Cheng Wei''s case was still in Duan Siye''s hands, so he could not help but feel apologetic, "President, let me do it! "It''s not that heavy."


    Duan Siye did not put it down, but instead, carried it all the way to the third floor, and ced it at her door. He then said to her, "Rest early."


    He turned and walked down the other corridor to his room.

 Chapter 1740 - The Night of Insomnia

    <h4>Chapter 1740 - The Night of Insomnia</h4>


    Cheng Wei looked at his back, wanting to say a word of thanks, but she realized that she had thanked him way too much today. No matter how much he thanked him, it wouldn''t beparable to giving him a substantive return.


    But what could she do? If she had no money, if she had no power, Cheng Wei could not help but think, if she lived here, then from today onwards, she would have to take responsibility of cleaning up this house!


    And tomorrow, she thought, was the Double Day.


    Cheng Wei took a bath, thenid on the bed. In her heart, she could finally rx.


    She no longer had to worry about her Grandfather and Uncle forcing her to marry Kang Huiyang.


    She would never let her family bother him, she thought.


    Duan Siyeid on the bed with his arms crossed. It was already the wee hours of the morning, but he was not sleepy at all.


    He couldn''t help but think about the girl in the guest room. It was a strange feeling to have a girl in his house, and it also seemed to strike a chord with his heart.


    The dim yellow light from themp illuminated a small space. The man on therge grey bed wore dark silk pajamas embroidered with silk, which made the man''s face seem much more profound.


    At the age of thirty-one, Duan Siye had already lived through most of his life, but the life before him was one of busy work, and he had never considered matters of rtionship. Right now, he had seeded in his career, and thepany had steadily risen, but his life still seemed to becking. His mother had left, his sister had gone to work abroad, his father and grandfather had also lived in the countryside, and in his life, he really did seem too lonely.


    In this world, no one was born to enjoy loneliness, because in the human heart, there was an instinct for love, for warmth, for loneliness, which often made him feel empty, as if most of his memories over the years had been in the business world, holding meetings and meeting guests from all over the world, winning projects that werepleted, projects that needed further improvement.


    In the past, he had raised a toast. Now, sess had be his habit, but no one shared it.


    Duan Siye recalled the past few years, suddenly, Cheng Wei''s figure appeared in his mind. The night he first saw her, at the banquet, she was dressed in a red dress, holding a cup. His face was filled with hidden bitterness, making him feel sorry for her.


    The more Duan Siye thought about it, the more he felt his chest and lower abdomen tighten, as if a strong wave of thought had surged up, causing him to immediately sit up.


    He shook his head, shaking off the deep thoughts in his mind. However, he couldn''t shake them off. Instead, his heart was attracted to the girl who was living in the guest room.


    Duan Siye squinted his eyes, got up and walked towards the direction of the small pub, took out a bottle of strong alcohol, added a spoonful of ice, poured the whiskey in, and drank it. In fact, he did not reject the desire in his heart. This was a thought that normal men had. He was just curious, why was it this girl who aroused his thoughts?


    She looked six years younger than him. Was he really older? That''s why you like a girl who''s six years younger?


    Over the years, he had seen too many women in the business world, and those women were easily obtainable with a wave of his hand. However, he had no interest in them.


    Now, however, he was beginning to have sentimental thoughts about a woman who had just entered his life.


    On the other hand, Cheng Wei was so tired that he slept soundly, because over the past few days, she was so tired that he needed strength to breathe. Tonight, when Duan Siye had helped her reject the marriage, her heart had rxed, making his even more sleepy.


    Only, she did not know that on this full moon night, the man in master bedroom could no longer sleep.


    It was still because of her that he couldn''t sleep.


    Abroad, in hotels, at this moment, it was already 11: 00 PM. After finishing lunch, Duan Shu Xian had some time to rest. Tao Zhen was already a little old, so she wouldn''t apany them shopping.


    Duan Shu Xian and Guan Yue made an appointment toe out. Behind Duan Shu Xian, there were four bodyguards who had hidden themselves into the crowd to protect them.


    This was something that Duan Shu Xian hadn''t discovered in the past few days. These bodyguards had very subtle abilities and definitely wouldn''t disturb her life.


    They were sent by Xi Jingchen, and had very low profile as they entered the Exhibition Exchange. They were guests, waiters, and their goal was to protect Duan Shu Xian and her people.


    And her main target was still Duan Shu Xian.


    Duan Shu Xian and Guan Yue were dressed in low-key attire as they walked down a very old street. This was a ce where many tourists liked to explore old treasures, Duan Shu Xian was also thinking about giving Xi Jingchen a present this time, so she had to carefully select one.


    Duan Shu Xian and Guan Yue walked into a shop to choose a pen from. Duan Shu Xian walked to a pen shop and looked at the hand-carved pen in front of her, it was extremely beautiful. She thought of the pen she''d given him at school thest time, as if he''d been using it all the time, and this time she still wanted to give him a pen.


    Duan Shu Xian hoped that the gift she had given him would be able to stay by his side, by his side, and be of use to him.


    Duan Shu Xian bought another pen for him. After that, she went to look for some gifts for her parents and her grandfather.


    These days, she had been counting the days. She didn''t think that her feelings of separation would be so bitter. Coupled with the jetg, Duan Shu Xian felt a sense of panic. She would be able to see him in two days.


    "Big Sister Duan, what''s your boyfriend doing?" Guan Yue curiously and casually asked.


    Duan Shu Xian was stunned for a moment before she smiled. "I''m not sure exactly what he did either."


    "What?" You didn''t ask around! "Then is your boyfriend handsome!?" Guan Yue was also a Young girls, and the two of them had been very close these few days.


    "Pretty handsome." This must be the truth! Furthermore, Xi Jingchen is not only handsome! He was handsome with a certain temperament, a great deal of charm, and a great deal of elegance.


    Guan Yue couldn''t help but look at her enviously. "It''s really good, now I don''t even know where my boyfriend is!"


    "This is a matter of fate. Take your time, don''t rush. You''re still young." Duan Shu Xianforted her.


    This was how she had walked over. She believed that fate had decreed that she should not force her way through.


    The person who should have appeared might have met him at a corner.


    Early morning.


    At home.


    Cheng Wei woke up early, found a ce to store the mop, and started to clean from the main hall.


    Due to Duan Siye not being able to sleepst night, he drank some wer and allowed himself to fall asleep. When he woke up, it was already nine o''clock.


    He rubbed his temples as he walked down the stairs. He saw that there was a shadow moving outside the window of the hall. He had to take a look.


    So it was Cheng Wei wiping the ss with a cloth. Duan Siye was startled, why did she start cleaning up?


    Cheng Wei had already made the clean hall even cleaner, so she had a sense of aplishment.


    When Duan Siye walked out of the garden, he saw Cheng Wei stepping on a chair, stretching his arms and wiping the windows on the high ground.


    "Have you had breakfast?" Duan Siye squinted his eyes and asked her.


    Cheng Wei did not know that there was someone standing behind his. When she heard the voice, he immediately turned his head.


    "Ah ¡­" Cheng Wei''s beautiful face instantly filled with fear, because she knew that he had lost his bnce and was about to fall to the ground.


    Duan Siye did not expect that a sudden noise would scare her so much that she would fall down. He was right behind her, so he instinctively opened his arms wide to grab her.


    As Cheng Wei was jumping down from above, he had a lot of inertia. She threw himself into Duan Siye''s embrace, and with Duan Siye''s embrace, his body was pushed down by the force of the inertia. Suddenly, the two of them ovepped and fell on the grass.


    Cheng Wei''s forehead collided with his firm chest, making him dizzy as well. Duan Siye immediately lowered his head to look at the girl in his embrace, while Cheng Wei held his forehead and looked up at him. They were both worried about each other''s injuries.


    However, the two of them ignored the distance. Their faces were only half a palm apart.


    The two pairs of eyes were once again shocked.


    Duan Siye''s gaze was fixated on the face that was right in front of him, the oval face that could be broken with the blowing of the wind, the delicate swan neck, and the flustered eyes.


    He couldn''t help but swallow his saliva as he narrowed his eyes.


    Cheng Wei''s beautiful face was flushed red, she quickly climbed down from his body, "I''m sorry, President, you''re not hurt from the fall, right?"

 Chapter 1741 - Relaxation

    <h4>Chapter 1741 - Rxation</h4>


    Duan Siye was naturally unharmed, because he was lying on the soft grass behind him, he sat up, extended his hand out to pat the grass on his pants, and said to thedy who was looking at him worriedly: "Clean up, don''t clean up."


    "This won''t do, I still have half of the windows that I haven''t cleaned. Don''t worry, I''ll be careful." Cheng Wei pursed his lips and smiled.


    Duan Siye smiled, "Peoplee over to clean my house once a week usually, and this afternoon, they woulde over. Moreover, I have already paid for it."


    Cheng Wei could not help but sob, she blinked his eyes, "Really?"


    "A high-priced house attendant was hired, so there''s no need to get tired. Pack your things and let''s go out for breakfast." After Duan Siye finished speaking, he prepared to leave.


    Then, when Cheng Wei realized that his ink was stained with a ginger grass, she immediately called out to him, "President, please wait."


    Duan Siye immediately halted his steps. Cheng Wei walked in front of him, raised his foot to pick up the grass on his forehead from his hair. Her movements were extremely gentle.


    She took the grass and smiled. "I''ll get you this."


    It was unknown whether it was because the morning sunlight was especially dazzling, or because the girl in front of him was smiling iparably dazzling, but as Duan Siye squinted his eyes, what reflected in them, was that Cheng Wei''s pure and unrestrained smile.


    After Cheng Wei finishedughing, he turned and went to clean up the tools behind his. He had been busy the entire morning and did not eat much, hence she was really hungry.


    Duan Siye also returned to his room to change and go downstairs. Cheng Wei was waiting for him.


    The two of them strolled over to the nearby breakfast shop. Cheng Wei was drinking congee as he looked up curiously and asked, "President, do you have any activities for the two days off?"


    Duan Siye thought about it and said, "I will ask some of my friends to y golf or tennis."


    Cheng Wei propped up his chin, smiled and shook his head: "Both sports are so difficult."


    "Want to learn?" Duan Siye suddenly asked her.


    "But, I don''t know how to fight." Cheng Wei shook his head humbly.


    "No one can learn it from the beginning. As long as you are willing to learn it, you will be able to learn it in the future." Duan Siye continued to ask her: "If you want to learn, I''ll teach you."


    Cheng Wei only asked like he was chatting, he never thought that the president would actually be willing to teach her how to y football.


    "Will it disturb your time?" Cheng Wei also didn''t want to take up his time, he was definitely an important person who took care of everything everyday.


    "I never talk about work on my days off." Duan Siye opened his mouth and said, "I need to rx as well. Let''s go y golf after lunch!"


    Cheng Wei pursed his lips and smiled, "Sure!"


    Of course, she was happy to apany him out to rx. After finishing breakfast, it was only half past nine. Duan Siye drove Cheng Wei to a nearby high ss leisure ce, where there was an extremely wide golf course. Cheng Wei was a novice who had just met someone. Facing this kind of high-level sport, she really didn''t have any chance to attack them.


    Duan Siye asked for a set of equipment and the two of them sat in a leisure car until they arrived at a training ground.


    Duan Siye brought her to an empty serve location, a ce where they could practice serving.


    Duan Siye picked out a ball for her. He took the initiative to swing the ball in a cool posture, only to see the white ball flying high, and gracefully approaching the direction of a ball hole.


    Cheng Wei immediately pped his hands in joy, "President, you fought really well."


    Duan Siye passed the staff to her and said, "Try it."


    "I... I don''t know how to hold a stick. " Cheng Wei also wanted to y with it, but when she received the rod, she nervously reached out her hand to grab it.


    Duan Siye immediately squatted down and taught her the correct holding posture. Cheng Wei had already grasped the pole, but her first ball had actually missed, and he couldn''t even hit the ball, much less push it out.


    Duan Siye endured hisughter, walked behind her, and said in a low voice, "I''ll teach you."


    Cheng Wei''s slender figure was immediately covered by Duan Siye. His long arms held her hands and taught her how to serve the ball.


    Cheng Wei was embarrassed and embarrassed, how could she be in the mood to serve anymore balls? His back was pressed tightly against a sturdy chest. The scent of a mature man floated in her breath, causing her to feel slightly dizzy. On the other hand, arge palm came from the man.


    Dry and warm.


    Duan Siye''s breathing, also faintly breathed in the faint aroma of gardenia that belonged to the Young girls. His heartstrings slightly trembled, and what he saw was Cheng Wei pulling up his long hair, exposing half of his fair neck. A ball hit perfectly under Duan Siye''s force. Cheng Wei''s gaze followed the ball and could not help but smile, hitting pretty far away.


    "Remember the strength of my serve and give it a try." Duan Siye took a step back and did not teach her again.


    Cheng Wei immediately tried to serve the ball. Although it wasn''t very far, he could at least touch it.


    Cheng Wei was practicing by the side, while Duan Siye was also training by the side. His balls were all a few meters away, while Duan Siye''s balls were close to the farthest hole, looking cool and handsome.


    At the side, there were two other sessful women, their gazes allnded on Duan Siye. One of them walked over generously and asked him with a smile: "Sir, can you teach me how to serve the ball? I''ve never been very good at it. "


    "I can give you some pointers." Duan Siye did not reject, as the other party was also very polite.


    Cheng Wei looked over, only to see the two women chatting happily with Duan Siye. Duan Siye was only teaching them orally, and he did not do it personally like how he had taught Cheng Wei earlier.


    Cheng Wei also saw the gazes of the two womennding on Duan Siye. It was obvious that they wanted to get to know him, and it was even clear that they were looking at him with admiration and adoration.


    Cheng Wei''s heart thumped once, and an inexplicable feeling of loss surged up. While she was still in a daze, he had already failed to hit the ball several times in a row.


    When Duan Siye turned his head, he realized that Cheng Wei had missed a few times, and said to the two women: "Excuse me."


    Cheng Wei still did not hit him, but just as she was feeling gloomy, a low voice from a male voice behind her asked, "Are you still not going to hit him?"


    Cheng Wei immediately turned his head and came back. Her previous sense of loss immediately disappeared, and she smiled, "You really need some skill."


    Duan Siye approached her and continued to teach her how to serve. This scene immediately made the two mature women beside his envious and jealous. Actually, they also hoped that Duan Siye could teach them this.


    Cheng Wei was able to hit the ball again, so he took the bottle of water from the side and handed it to her.


    "Drink your saliva!"


    Cheng Wei took it and twisted it. He found that the bottle was tightly sealed and was unable to use his strength. Duan Siye put down the water bottle in his hand, reached out, and took the initiative to take her water.


    "Thank you, Guild Leader." Cheng Wei smiled in gratitude, as he drank the cool water, he inexplicably felt that the water was a little sweet.


    "President, are you still going to teach those twodies?" Cheng Wei smiled and asked him.


    Duan Siye squinted his eyes, and asked her, "Do you want me to teach you?"


    Cheng Wei could not help but sob, upon seeing Duan Siye''s profound eyes, she anxiously lowered his gaze, and looked at his toes, but his face did not help but turn red.


    "If you don''t want me to teach, I won''t." Duan Siye gazed into the distance as he drank his water, as if he had identally said those words.


    Cheng Wei''s face turned hot from embarrassment. Sheughed, "If the president is willing to go, I can''t interfere either!"


    Duan Siye smiled, "I''m here to teach you."


    This sentence revealed one thing for no reason. He only taught her, not anyone else.


    Cheng Wei pretended to drink some water, but a joyous smile shed across his eyes, as he was inexplicably happy.


    Although the two women at the side also wanted toe over and trouble Duan Siye, they could tell that Duan Siye''s interesty with the girl beside him.


    Because they could tell that Duan Siye really liked this Young girls.


    After finishing the golf match, it was already past one o''clock. Duan Siye booked a restaurant, and Cheng Wei apanied him to eat lunch.


    "I''m going out in the afternoon, so I''ll be backter tonight. Will you be okay by yourself?" Duan Siye asked her.


    Cheng Weiughed, "Don''t worry about me, I will take care of myself."


    Duan Siye was going to visit his father and grandfather in the afternoon, and would stay for dinner. Actually, he wanted to bring her along, but he was afraid that it wouldn''t be appropriate.

 Chapter 1742 - Something happened to Cheng Suhua

    <h4>Chapter 1742 - Something happened to Cheng Suhua</h4>


    Around three, Duan Siye sent her back to the vi and then left. Cheng Wei originally wanted to rest, but he received a call from his grandfather.


    "In the future! When you have time tonight, go home and bring Mr. Duan back for a meal! " Cheng Youfa said in anticipation.


    "He has a meal tonight, I''lle back!" Cheng Wei pushed it away for Duan Siye.


    "Alright, it''s good for you toe back. We''ll tell you about the Kang family as well."


    "Grandfather, you still want me to marry him?" Cheng Wei could not help but be worried.


    "Today, I personally went to the Kang Family to cancel your engagement. Come back, grandpa will talk to you."


    Cheng Wei could not help but heave a sigh of relief, "Alright, I will be back."


    As long as he didn''t let her marry Kang Huiyang, she would do anything.


    Cheng Wei called a taxi back to the Cheng Residence. Tonight, besides her grandfather, her uncle and aunt had also arrived, as well as his two cousins.


    Cheng Youfa''s attitude towards Cheng Wei took a 180 degree turn and appeared as if he doted on her. He even made dinner ording to her hobbies.


    Cheng Wei also realized that her Aunt Qiu Mingzhu, who had always been unfond of her, was also weing her with a smile, as if they had be closer in an instant.


    Cheng Wei was very clear in his heart. This was all because she had be Duan Siye''s girlfriend, and had the support of the CEO of Tianyin Group.


    "Look at you in the future, you haven''t bought new clothes in a long time right? Tomorrow''s not a weekend! I''ll go shopping with you and buy some nice dresses! " Qiu Mingzhu said passionately.


    Cheng Wei immediately shook his head and rejected, "No need, Aunt, I have enough clothes to wear."


    "In the future, I''ve already made an agreement with the Kang n. They know that you have another rtionship and won''t force you, but Hui Yang is still a little angry." Cheng Youfa said.


    "Emotions are not something that can be forced. Even if Kang Hui isn''t satisfied, there''s nothing we can do about it. Our future is worth a better man." Qiu Mingzhu said with a face full of smiles.


    Cheng Suhua joined in, "That''s right! Even Mr. Duan s are more reliable than Kang Huiyang. "


    Cheng Wei only wanted tough in his heart, but they were all family members, even if she knew their real appearances, she could only pretend not to see them, and she nodded: "Kang Huiyang is indeed not suitable for me, so we will end the wedding, then that will be good."


    "Then when are you and that Mr. Duan going to get married!" Qiu Mingzhu asked very directly.


    Cheng Wei could not help but be stunned for a few seconds. Of course she couldn''t tell her family that they were acting and pretending.


    "Ugh ¡­" We''ve only just started dating and we haven''t even gotten married yet. " Cheng Wei could only cope with it.


    I''ve already asked around, Mr. Duan is already thirty-one, at this age, your families should be anxious, in the future, you guys should consider getting married! Cheng Youfa said to her.


    Cheng Wei could not help but blink his eyes as he was secretly surprised. But the Ji Ning he was looking at seemed to be only twenty-seven or twenty-eight at most!


    "Ugh!" I haven''t met his family yet, so there''s no hurry. " Cheng Wei hoped that this topic would quickly change.


    "Grandfather, I need to pack a few more things when I return to my room." After Cheng Wei finished speaking, he got up and went back to her room to hide.


    Cheng Youfa and his daughter-inw nced at him, their faces filled with worry. If Cheng Wei had not married Duan Siye, how could they open their mouths and ask Duan Siye to save their son''spany?


    Thus, they had to quickly finish the marriage so that Duan Siye could help them out.


    Right now, Duan Su Hua''s real estatepany was facing a lot of defaults, and thepensation they needed was a huge sum of money. Hence, they were all anxious to get Duan Siye to help them!


    With Duan Siyeing closer, it was more useful than the Kang Huiyang Family.


    "Ming Zhu, go and advise Zhu Lai. You should know what to make her do!" Cheng Suhua looked at his wife.


    Before Cheng Wei came, the three of them had already discussed this matter, and Qiu Mingzhu stood up and headed to Cheng Wei''s room.


    Hearing the knocking sound on the door, Cheng Wei opened the door and walked in with a smile, "In the future! Aunt and you talk for a while, there are some things! and only women are more talkative. "


    "Is something the matter, Aunt?" Cheng Wei asked calmly.


    Qiu Mingzhu closed the door and pulled her to sit on the bed. She stared at her with her sharp eyes and asked, "In the future, Mr. Duan will be a man with a family background, background, and also very handsome and rich. Do you know how many women have their eyes on such a man? You can''t miss it. "


    Cheng Wei was startled. She bit his lips and didn''t say anything.


    Qiu Mingzhu immediately asked again, "Can you tell Aunt how much you have progressed?"


    After all, Cheng Wei was still young, so she felt embarrassed and ashamed about this kind of adult situation.


    She continued to be silent, but Qiu Mingzhu could tell with a nce, that they had not slept together yet.


    "In the future, while you''re still young and beautiful, you have to take the initiative. Don''t wait for the man to take the initiative, you have to make him not leave you." Qiu Mingzhu lectured once, before giving her the experience, "If you take the initiative, then there will be other women that will take the initiative."


    Cheng Wei could not help but lower his eyes, interrupting her, "Aunt, can we not talk about this matter?"


    Qiu Mingzhu sighed, "We don''t want to force you, but your uncle''spany needs help, we don''t have any hope for the Kang Family. Right now, we can only count on Mr. Duan to help us."


    Hearing that, Cheng Wei immediately sat up straight, she shook his head, "Please uncle, think of another way! He can''t help uncle. "


    "In the future, are you still ming us? So you don''t want to help your uncle? " Qiu Mingzhu immediately asked with some sharpness.


    Cheng Wei said calmly, "The problem with uncle''spany was not caused by me, why would I sacrifice my happiness to help him?"


    "You ¡­ What do you say? Shouldn''t I help my family? " Qiu Mingzhu immediately used morality to kidnap her.


    Cheng Wei raised his head, and said coldly, "I will do my best to help you, but please don''t count on Duan Siye to help you, because he does not owe you any."


    "In the future, you can''t just abandon us like this! We raised you single-handedly. How can you destroy the bridge after crossing the river like this? " Qiu Mingzhu''s tone was extremely sarcastic.


    Cheng Wei''s face suddenly paled. She did not want to refute this point. She was indeed a member of the Cheng Family.


    "In the future, if we are not well, will your conscience be at ease? In the future, when you be rich and powerful, you must not leave us behind! " Qiu Mingzhu continued to educate her.


    Cheng Wei covered his ears, he did not want to hear those words, because she did not think that way, she only hoped that his family would not disturb Duan Siye.


    "We are all counting on you! You are thest hope of your uncle''spany. If we could think of a way, we wouldn''t beg you like this. "


    At this moment, Duan Su Hua pushed open the door and walked in. His head was covered with cold sweat as he looked at his wife, "I have to go out for a while. Someone is causing trouble at the residentialplex. They''re starting a fight."


    "Su Hua, you have to be careful!" You better not get involved! " Qiu Mingzhu chased out and said to the Old Master.


    At this time, Cheng Suhua had no choice but to leave. As a developer, he had to go and take care of this.


    Cheng Youfa was getting anxious too, he turned and said to Cheng Wei who was in the room, "Look at your uncle, if anything happens, what will our family do?!"


    Cheng Wei''s heart was extremely bitter.


    Although the dinner was ready, it did not start because it was waiting for Cheng Suhua''s return.


    Cheng Wei was hiding in her room, because at a time like this, she couldn''t leave either.


    In less than an hour, Qiu Mingzhu''s phone had rung. She rushed over to pick it up, "Hello! "Su Hua."


    "Madam Cheng, Cheng Tun is injured and is currently in the process of being escorted to the hospital. Hurry and send someone over!"


    "What?" What happened to my husband? What happened to him? " Qiu Mingzhu''s voice sounded out in a shrill and urgent manner.


    "Cheng Tun was hit on the head with a brick by a professional, causing him to bleed profusely. Right now we are in an ambnce,e over quickly!"


    Cheng Wei also came out, and when she heard Qiu Mingzhu''s anxious voice, she asked out of concern, "What happened to uncle?"


    "Your uncle was almost crushed to death. He''s being sent to the hospital!" With that, Qiu Mingzhu looked at Cheng Wei angrily, "You better help your uncle!"


    With that said, she grabbed her bag and rushed out. Cheng Youfa was so anxious that his heart and blood pressure was rising, he clutched his chest and slumped on the sofa.


    "Grandfather." Cheng Wei went over to support him.

 Chapter 1743 - Forced to beg

    <h4>Chapter 1743 - Forced to beg</h4>


    Due to the matter with his son, Cheng Youfa''s heart was already tense. Now, hearing that his son had been beaten up by someone and had even entered the hospital, being old meant that he had aged.


    Cheng Youfa gasped for breath, then said to Cheng Wei: "In the future, what about your uncle? This is killing my Cheng Family! "


    "Grandfather, don''t think too much. It''s not that serious." Cheng Weiforted his.


    She also knew that her uncle had spent all his money on this project in preparation for making arge sum of money. However, who would have thought that with so many questions, he wouldn''t be able to turn in all the money he had put in.


    No one could me the owners for causing trouble. The real estate was no longer a good ce to do business.


    "Ouch!" My heart hurts, it hurts! " Cheng Youfa was not pretending, because he was too worried, causing his blood pressure to immediately rise, pressuring his heart, making him extremely ufortable.


    "Grandfather, don''t be nervous." Cheng Wei was also a little flustered, he didn''t know what to do other than tofort his grandfather.


    Just at this time, Cheng Youfa thought of something, and immediately held Cheng Wei''s hand: "In the future, help your uncle. You must help your uncle!"


    Cheng Wei was startled, how was she going to help his uncle?


    "Then I''ll go to the hospital now, I still have fifty thousand yuan, I''ll send it over." Cheng Wei also didn''t want to abandon her family at this moment, but she could do her best.


    After Cheng Youfa heard it, he immediately shook his head, "I''m not asking for your money, what''s the use of this fifty thousand yuan! I want you to go beg Mr. Duan to help your uncle. "


    Cheng Wei''s head exploded slightly, telling her to beg Duan Siye? But he and Duan Siye were not really lovers at all! Besides, she owed him a favor for living in his house now.


    How could she ask him to help her uncle?


    "Grandfather, I can''t beg him." Cheng Wei immediately refused.


    "Isn''t he your boyfriend? Aren''t you two together? If you marry him in the future, we will be a family. He will definitely help you out, and with his wealth and influence, he will definitely be able to help your uncle. " Cheng Youfa could only grab onto thisst straw of grass.


    He knew his son''s situation too well, he could no longer borrow money from the bank, and there was no one by his side to help him, he used to be counting on the Kang n, but now, the Kang n would not help him, and now, there was only Duan Siye by his side.


    Furthermore, when he wasst here, Duan Siye''s words showed that he had a strong financial background.


    Cheng Wei was also struggling now. The reason his grandfather thought like this, was because he was dating Duan Siye, and now that the Kang n''s marriage had ended, she didn''t need to lie to him anymore.


    "Grandpa, to be honest, I''m not dating the president at all. I''m just his assistant and he''s my boss." Cheng Wei spoke the truth.


    After Cheng Youfa heard this, he could not help but look over at her. He red at her in anger, "What? You lied to me about this sort of thing. "


    Cheng Wei said helplessly, "I have no choice, I don''t want to marry Kang Huiyang, so I can only ask the President to help me. Grandfather, I will definitely do what I can with uncle, but, I can''t ask the President to help me."


    Cheng Youfa angrily clutched his chest as he red at her. Cheng Wei had broken thest straw of hope he had for his.


    However, Cheng Youfa had lived to this age, it was not so easy to die from anger, his gaze, under the light of his granddaughter, was extremely beautiful, wasn''t this the best way?


    If Duan Siye had only appeared and helped her annul the Kang n''s marriage, then from a man''s point of view, Duan Siye really liked his granddaughter!


    Otherwise, with his identity as the CEO, he wouldn''t need to help a subordinate like this. Furthermore, Cheng Youfa knew that his granddaughter was beautiful, so when he went to discuss marriage matters with the Kang n, they quickly agreed to it.


    Cheng Wei was also thinking about how to help her uncle, but suddenly, Cheng Youfa who was beside her stared at her with his bright eyes, "In the future, you can ask Duan Siye to help your uncle. No matter what, as long as he can help your uncle, it will be fine."


    Cheng Wei shook his head: "I cannot beg him, this is a matter of the family, I cannot trouble him."


    Cheng Youfa sighed, "Back then when your uncle invested, he took this house to the bank to pay for the debt. If your uncle went in this time, our Cheng family would be finished, so your uncle cannot be in trouble."


    Cheng Wei bit his lips, not knowing how tofort his. Her strength was insignificant.


    "In the future, you must have a way. You are young and beautiful, and you want to beg Duan Siye for your uncle''s sake!"


    Cheng Wei didn''t know what her grandfather was referring to, so she continued to shake his head, "Grandfather, I can''t go and trouble him."


    Just then, a phone call came in, Cheng Youfa''s phone rang. He picked it up.


    "Hey, Ming Zhu!" How was it!? "Is Su Hua seriously injured?"


    "Dad, quickly think of a way! On Su Hua''s side, a few more owners had arrived, looking extremely aggressive. If Su Hua didn''t think of something soon, I''m afraid that someone might even die. "


    "Do your job well andfort me. Don''t let anything happen to me. I''m thinking of a way to deal with it."


    "Dad, right now, the best way is to let Duan Siye go and beg for help in the future, so that he can personally take care of this matter." Qiu Mingzhu was also counting on Duan Siye''s side.


    "Alright, I''ll tell her."


    "Su Hua lost a lot of blood, and he''s still in emergency room." Qiu Mingzhu was so scared that she cried.


    Cheng Youfa also cared about his son, after hanging up, he looked at Cheng Wei who was sitting on the sofa, he suddenly straightened his body and knelt down towards Cheng Wei.


    Cheng Wei was so scared that her eyes gaped wide open. She quickly went over to help her grandfather up, "Grandfather, what are you doing?!"


    "Don''t help me! If you don''t save your uncle, then just let me stay on my knees! "Anyway, the Cheng family is almost done, and I won''t be able to live much longer." Cheng Youfa said with a sorrowful tone.


    "Grandfather, don''t be like this. What do you want to say? Can we just sit there?" Cheng Wei was flustered, he was at a loss of what to do, how could she ept such a great gift from his grandfather?


    "In the future, I''ll consider it grandpa''s begging. Help your uncle."


    "Grandfather, how can I help? I can''t help uncle either. " Cheng Wei naturally did not want anything to happen to his uncle.


    "You do. You''re young and you''re very beautiful. You know what to do. As long as you ask for President Duan''s help, he''ll help you." Cheng Youfa''s tone had already made it clear that he was hinting at something.


    Cheng Wei''s brain immediately blew a little, and understood his grandfather''s words.


    Grandfather wanted her to give up herself, and ask Duan Siye for help? Her face flushed red, but her eyes were filled with panic and confusion. She bit her lips, not knowing how to respond. In the future, since Grandpa has raised you like this, I won''t ask for your return. Just help me this once and do whatever you want from now on. Grandpa won''t interfere with you anymore. " Cheng Youfa had also been forced to the extreme.


    Cheng Wei''s face had already turned pale. She thought that he would be free once the Kang Family''s marriage was forced open. But, for the sake of her family, she still had to pay himself?


    Even if the other party was Duan Siye, he still felt ashamed to be asked to do such a thing.


    How could he face him in the future?


    "Grandfather, I can''t ¡­" Cheng Wei bit her lips and rejected.


    "Do you want your grandfather to kowtow? Alright, then grandpa will kowtow to you. " With that said, Cheng Youfa was about to kowtow.


    Cheng Wei immediately stepped forward to support him, "Grandfather, don''t be like this, don''t force me, okay?"


    "I''m not trying to force you. Grandfather is just not going to let the Cheng Family go!" Cheng Youfa''s eyes also turned red.


    Cheng Wei''s tears, suddenly filled his eyes, she suddenly felt powerless, looking at his grandfather begging her like this, she really felt that she had no way out.


    "In the future, try to ask Duan Siye if he''s willing. If he''s not willing to say something else, this is still a slim chance!" Cheng Youfa did not want to let it go.


    Even if he wanted his granddaughter to fight for him in this way, he still had to help his son pass this trial.


    Cheng Wei closed his eyes as tears rolled down his cheeks. She knew that she had no other choice. "Okay, I''ll try, but if he doesn''t want to, I won''t do that anymore." Cheng Wei bit his lips and said that to his grandfather.


    Cheng Youfa''s eyes immediately lit up, "Try and see if there''s any chance. In the future, Grandpa will keep his promise and won''t force you to do anything else in the future."


    While speaking, Cheng Wei''s phone suddenly started to sing, Cheng Youfa immediately looked at her phone: "Is it Duan Siye? "Hurry up and go take a look."


    Cheng Wei really did not wish for it to be him, but, the name that was disyed on her phone, was precisely "President".

 Chapter 1744

    <h4>Chapter 1744</h4>


    He helped


    Cheng Wei''s breath stopped. She picked up the phone, took a deep breath and answered, "Hello!"


    "In the future, I''ll be at the bottom of your district. Come down and we''ll go back together" Duan Siye''s voice sounded.


    Cheng Wei tried his best to answer calmly, "Okay, I''ll be right down."


    After hanging up, Cheng Youfa immediately warned her, "Tonight, you must grasp the chance and properly beg him."


    Cheng Wei felt bitter in his heart. Was Grandfather overestimating her? How much could her body be worth? Her uncle''s loophole was so big that she couldn''t fill it in.


    Cheng Wei did not speak, she picked up his bag and pushed open the door, he had originally thought that from here on out, she would be able to rx, but now, she felt an invisible pressure pressing down on her.


    She thought about how she would have to use this kind of method to make a deal with Duan Siye, and she despised herself.


    Cheng Wei also came to the entrance of the district and saw a ck car parked under the light.


    She immediately recognized that it was Duan Siye''s car. She took a deep breath and walked over, as the window rolled down, revealing Duan Siye''s mature and handsome face. For some reason, she gave off a noble aura that caused people to not dare to approach.


    Cheng Wei bent down and called out to him, "President! "Sorry to keep you waiting."


    "We''ve just arrived. Get on!" Duan Siye opened his mouth towards her, and Cheng Wei''s body revealed a kind of worry that even she himself did not know.


    Even his expression was bitter and sorrowful. Duan Siye''s sharp eyes detected it and he asked with concern, "Are you alright!?"


    "Ugh ¡­" I... "I''m fine." Cheng Wei shook his head frantically.


    But Duan Siye realized that her thoughts were very heavy.


    He elegantly controlled the steering wheel as he asked curiously, "If there''s anything you need, you can talk to me about it."


    Cheng Wei''s throat tightened, the words of his grandfather shed through her mind, and she didn''t know how to say it.


    Just then, a message came out from her phone. Cheng Wei took out his phone and opened the message.


    It was sent by Qiu Mingzhu. Duan Su Hua was lying on the bed, his entire forehead was covered with gauze, sucking in the oxygen, as though he was half dead.


    Cheng Wei''s breath tightened, she did not expect his uncle''s injury to be so serious.


    Cheng Wei''s heart tightened as she lifted his head to look at the man beside his and probingly asked, "Last time you said, you knew that my uncle''spany''s situation was very serious?"


    Duan Siye squinted his eyes, "There are a few witnesses that cannot be obtained, as long as he is willing to contribute to the reform, there is nothing much to it. However, hispany''s capital is very tight, and it seems like he still owes the bank a debt, all the banks have already refused to borrow money from him."


    Cheng Wei was surprised, how did he know about his uncle''spany? However, she did not ask about this. Perhaps the top people in the business world would have a better understanding of everything.


    "What happened to your uncle?" Duan Siye turned and asked curiously.


    Cheng Wei sighed, "At dinner, he said that there was a dispute with the owner, and when he went to take a look, he was actually injured by the owner, and was now in the hospital."


    Duan Siye was slightly shocked, "Is your injury serious?"


    "My aunt just sent me a photo. It should be serious." After Cheng Wei finished speaking, his eyes were filled with conflict and conflict. The words that were stuck deep in her throat, couldn''t be said no matter what.


    Duan Siye also did not want to express his opinion on this matter. Since Cheng Suhua''spany had be like this, he was the main culprit.


    "Don''t worry, the police will take care of this kind of thing." Duan Siyeforted her.


    Cheng Wei bit his lips, the police could only deal with his dispute, but hispany''s matters would not progress.


    Duan Siye''s car drove into his vi''s garden and stopped in the car park. The emotions that Cheng Wei had been suppressing all the way suddenly crumbled down a bit at this moment. When he saw Duan Siye getting off the car, she suddenly covered his face with his hands and tears flowed out from between his fingers.


    She just felt very bitter inside.


    Duan Siye closed the car door and waited for Cheng Wei, who was on the copilot, to get off, but, he waited for a while, and he didn''t see her get off either. Duan Siye went around it, and took the initiative to open the car door.


    He saw a slim figure curling up on the copilot, holding her face and sobbing.


    Duan Siye was startled, he looked at her shoulders, then leaned over and asked, "What happened to you?"


    Cheng Wei knew that his crying would cause him trouble, but she was really helpless. She shook his head, wanting to say that he was okay.


    But her sniffling still sounded sad.


    "Come down, let''s talk." After Duan Siye finished speaking, he reached out with his hand, and wrapped his arm around her shoulders, wanting to bring her down.


    Cheng Wei naturally could not hide on the copilot and cry, so she could only get off the car. The wide and thick palm on her shoulder made her want to cry even more.


    She didn''t want to beg him, and she didn''t want to trade in such a way either. She knew she couldn''t do it, but her uncle''s injuries, her grandfather''s pleas, seemed to ce all the pressure on her.


    It was as if she had been pushed into the face of a bottomless abyss and a force had pushed her forward.


    Cheng Wei turned her back to him as she wiped away his tears in panic.


    Duan Siye squinted his eyes, an indescribable pain in his heart rose to his chest, his hand suddenly grabbed her shoulder, and pulled her body over.


    Cheng Wei was shocked, his eyes that had not wiped away her tears touched his gaze.


    Duan Siye looked at the girl, who was covered in tears, as if her slender body was under a lot of pressure. She bit her lips, suppressing her tears, causing his heart to tighten.


    "If there''s anything you need help with, you can tell me. No matter what it is, if I can help, I''ll help you with it." Duan Siye said in a low voice.


    At this moment, he suddenly wanted to wipe away her tears, release her pressure, and let her live a free life.


    Cheng Wei took a step back, and she panicked a little, "President, can I resign tomorrow? I want to move back home. "


    In the end, Cheng Wei was still unable to do it. If she used such a vulgar method to beg him, it would also be insulting his noble character. Therefore, she wanted to break away from all rtions with him, so that his grandfather and aunt could not force her.


    Perhaps her uncle''s problem could not be solved, but there would be a way out. Even if the Cheng family was truly bankrupt, she would think of a way to support her family.


    Cheng Wei raised his head, as if he was insisting on this decision in his heart.


    As she thought about it, her tears welled up again, as if she was in a water cage that couldn''t be stopped. Duan Siye was naturally able to guess what was happening. It should be his grandfather who was putting pressure on her now!


    "Don''t cry, I''ll send someone to investigate your uncle''s matter. If there''s anything I can help with, I''ll help him deal with it." Duan Siye uttered in a low voice, as he too, spoke with determination.


    Cheng Wei couldn''t help but stare in disbelief, as she couldn''t believe that he was willing to make a move. She hurriedly shook his head and said, "No need, this is a matter of my family, I don''t want to trouble you."


    In order to reassure her, Duan Siye said calmly, "To me, it''s only a matter of lifting a finger! "You don''t have to take it too seriously."


    With that, he continued, "I can''t let you resign, and you can also stay at home peacefully. Now, go back and rest well. I''ll settle your uncle''s problem."


    "But ¡­" But I can''t repay you. " Cheng Wei blurted out. She really couldn''t do anything for him, her conscience was unsettled.


    Duan Siye couldn''t help butugh, "I''m doing all this, I won''t seek any repayment from you."


    After saying that, Duan Siye took out his cell phone and dialed his assistant''s number. In front of Cheng Wei, he said, "Help me find out the current situation of Cheng Suhua''spany.


    Although these words were spoken lightly, it was still extremelyforting to Cheng Wei, as if he was that person who had turned the tide and saved her family.


    Cheng Wei suddenly had an urge. Maybe it was not a trade, but it was a kind of repayment.


    Duan Siye turned around. While Cheng Wei was absent-mindedly thinking about something, his head knocked into Yun Che''s embrace.


    Duan Siye pursed his lips, causing Cheng Wei''s head to hit the ground. She couldn''t help but take a step back, while Duan Siye held her hand to prevent her from falling.


    "I''m sorry." Cheng Wei apologized immediately but her face was burning up.

 Chapter 1745 - He helped

    <h4>Chapter 1745 - He helped</h4>


    Duan Siye''s gaze lightlynded on her starry long eyshes. Her eyes, which seemed to still have tears in them, reflected a trace of light, making his seem a little dazed.


    His heartstrings tightened. For some inexplicable reason, there was a surge of emotion surging in his chest.


    Unknowingly, Duan Siye''s hand had grabbed her shoulder. Cheng Wei could feel it, and she couldn''t help but gently hiss.


    Only then did Duan Siye let her go and apologized in a low voice, "Did it hurt to pinch you?"


    Cheng Wei shook his head, "No!"


    Duan Siye took a step back, and said to her, "Go back and take a bath, change your clothes, and wait patiently for news from your uncle!"


    After he finished speaking, Duan Siye walked into the hall. Cheng Wei looked at his back, and blurted out, "President ¡­"


    "Anything else?" Duan Siye turned around and looked at her with eyes as deep as the sea.


    Cheng Wei''s throat choked up for a moment, and she sincerely said, "Thank you."


    Duan Siye smiled lightly, "In the future, just work hard and pay me back. Go! "Go up and rest."


    Cheng Wei went upstairs, and returned to her room. Even if Duan Siye did not need her return, she could not in his heart ept his kindness, because his uncle''s loophole was extremely serious. Even if he wanted to help, it would involve a lot of money!


    If there was no profit to be had, wouldn''t he have to pay a great price to help a stranger?


    Cheng Wei did not know much about the business world, but she knew that tens of millions of dors flowed through the hands of the people in the business world.


    Duan Siye sat in the study room, and very quickly his assistant called him to report. Right now, Cheng Suhua''s matters were extremely clear, the first thing he needed was money tofort the owners, and pay a portion of the penalty fee to prevent this trouble.


    "About how much?"


    "Around five million!"


    Duan Siye pondered for a few seconds, then said to the assistant: "I''ll ask Old Li to go overter, and ask him to take out five million from the ount to send to Cheng Suhua for me, I''ll lend it to him first to recuperate."


    "President, if you do this, then Cheng Suhua''s real estate won''t be able to earn much money anymore. It seems like one of his developers stole the property and ran away.


    "Don''t ask too much, just get Old Li to apany you to the hospital and personally tell Cheng Suhua that I lent him this. Let him pass through this difficulty temporarily, and as for the developer who ran off from hispany, they also activated their rtionship with us to get it back."


    "Ok, guild leader. I will do it immediately."


    Duan Siye ended the call, Cheng Suhua''s matter, to him, was not a big deal, it was just that he had borrowed money from Cheng Suhua in advance, and after he fixed the project, his proof was naturally given.


    At this moment, Cheng Suhua who was in the hospital woke up. Qiu Mingzhu had been frightened for an entire night, and now, she even sent some security guards to protect him, and had her subordinatese over tofort those owners who had gone too far.


    Around nine in the evening, a calm man in his early forties came to Cheng Suhua''s bedside.


    "You are?" At this time, Cheng Suhua was also spirited, looking at this man in extraordinary clothes, he had a strong sense of anticipation.


    "I''m here on behalf of our President Duan. Mr. Cheng, our President Duan will lend you five million to go andfort the owner and resolve the breach of contract fee. At the same time, our President will also help you recover that money."


    Qiu Mingzhu listened at the side and was immediately overjoyed, "Really? Guild Leader Duan, do you really have to be willing to help us? However ¡­ This five million was still too little! Can you lend me some more! "


    After Old Li heard this, he immediately snorted to himself. They were still so greedy, even if it was 5 million, if it wasn''t for the president''s intentions, theirpany wouldn''t have lent it out.


    "Madam, this is our president''s special assistance to you. Please make good use of this money, you must be in the business world, it is not easy for anyone."


    "Cheng Suhua immediately felt extremely grateful. "Thank you for your kind intentions, President Duan. We really need the money urgently. Thank you, thank you. I will personally visit him another day to thank him."


    "No need. Our guild leader is quite busy. Just don''t disturb him." Old Li could still have an idea.


    Cheng Suhua watched as Old Li left, and Qiu Mingzhu immediatelyined, "Why did Cheng Wei let him bid five million? Couldn''t it have been more? You know it''s hard to borrow money from banks these days. "


    After being smashed like that, Cheng Suhua had already somewhat sobered up.


    "Alright, you don''t have to mind. We''ll be grateful to Guild Leader Duan for lending us five million. Since you''re so greedy, don''t worry, he won''t lend us even a single dor." After Cheng Suhua finished speaking, he covered his head and hissed, "If I had known this would happen, I wouldn''t have had to suffer so much."


    "Hubby, we don''t need to be afraid anymore. I''ll go outside and tell the owners that we can pay the money and let them go back. Also, who can beat you up, I must sue them." Qiu Mingzhu was someone who didn''t want to be taken advantage of.


    Cheng Suhua personally called his father and told him about Duan Siye''s help. When Cheng Youfa finished listening to it, his heart couldn''t help but drop, he knew that his granddaughter was very beautiful, and Duan Siye would definitely ept it.


    However, he probably did not expect Duan Siye to not make such a deal, so he made his move as well.


    Cheng Wei sat on the bed. She was not in the mood to sleep at all, just at this moment, her phone rang.


    She stretched out her hand and picked it up. "Hello, Aunt."


    "In the future! Since that Guild Leader has helped us, can you talk to him about it next time? If you have money, lend it to your uncle! This five million is still a bit too little. "


    Hearing this, Cheng Wei was immediately bbergasted. He lent 5 million to his uncle? Hearing her aunt''s tone, she immediately retorted, "Aunt, even if he was willing to lend money to Uncle, we are already very grateful. How can you still be greedy?"


    "In the future, even if I say so, it will prove your ce in his heart! If you lend us more, it means that you have a higher position in his heart! "


    "Aunt, I just hope that you and uncle will be grateful and return the money as soon as possible. Afterwards, don''t bother him anymore." Cheng Wei was also shocked in his heart. Five million, that was a lot of money.


    "Then can you tell him that we can''t pay for the time being and will have to dy it for a few years? Your uncle and I are both so poor. " Qiu Mingzhu was still thinking that Cheng Wei could hold on to his debt!


    After Cheng Wei heard this, he immediately became angry, "You guys should return the money as soon as possible!"


    With that, she hung up.


    Cheng Wei''s heart was still beating faster because of the 5 million. If his uncle didn''t pay for it, then wouldn''t he just have to borrow 5 million? Just as Cheng Wei was thinking, his grandfather''s phone call came in again. Cheng Wei really didn''t want to answer.


    She still epted it. "Grandfather."


    "In the future, you''ve done a good job. Your uncle is saved this time. Grandpa thanks you."


    Cheng Wei''s face suddenly flushed red. She didn''t do anything, but she didn''t want to say anything.


    "Grandfather, I hope there won''t be a next time, and there won''t be a second time either." Cheng Wei expressed his determination.


    "Alright, alright. However, you have to speak up for your uncle in front of President Duan. In the future, you might even be able to help in some way."


    Cheng Wei suddenly thought how could she have such a blood-sucking family? She really felt sad.


    "Grandfather, I''m tired. I''ll go to sleep first. If there''s anything, we can talk about it tomorrow!" With that, Cheng Wei hung up.


    She wrapped her arms around her knees, feeling even more uneasy. She automatically transferred the 5 million to herself. If it wasn''t for her, her uncle wouldn''t have been able to borrow 5 million from her.


    Cheng Wei felt that he was too powerless, how could he repay him?


    He said he wanted her to pay him back for her work in the future. She was already thinking of paying him two-thirds of her sry.


    However, to the huge debt of five million yuan, it was still a payment on a drop in the bucket. She knew that her uncle wouldn''t easily give it back to her. It might even drag on for three to five years.


    Cheng Wei closed his eyes. He felt that he hadmitted a great sin.


    Therefore, other than paying him back in the future, she really hoped that she could do something for him.

 Chapter 1746

    <h4>Chapter 1746</h4>


    In fact, for a moment, she really wanted to do that. Even though she was very humble, this method was also one of her ways of repayment.


    Cheng Wei firmly bit his lips and made a decision in his heart. She thought that just like that, she would pass his life in peace, without any expectations for the future.


    Cheng Wei also knew that he did not have a woman by his side nor a girlfriend, did he need that?


    Cheng Wei''s heart was in turmoil, he was at a loss, this made her suddenly think, at home today, she had nothing to eat, his stomach was very hungry.


    At the same time, she was also thirsty, so Cheng Wei wanted to find some water to drink in the hall.


    With that in mind, she pushed open the door and went out. Recently, her mind had been preupied, so she had been in a daze and had forgotten that she hade out in her pajamas.


    Although it was only a long T, the pajamas were all thin, so under the light, her figure was very obvious.


    Cheng Wei naturally did not expect to meet him either.


    In the direction of the study room, Duan Siye finished the rest of the work, it was already 10 o''clock, he also read some information on Cheng Suhua''spany. Cheng Suhua had invested into this project to earn money, and he also had the conscience and heart to do it well, but he did not find the right partner, and adding the small details that he had failed to settle, it caused him to end up like this.


    Duan Siye nced at the wrist watch, it was already ten o''clock, he got up and pushed the door open then walked out of the study.


    Cheng Wei was thinking about something, and when he passed by the corridor on the second floor, he was suddenly shocked by the tall man who had suddenly walked out.


    "Ugh ¡­" As Duan Siye was wearing sound absorbing slippers, his appearance waspletely soundless.


    Cheng Wei was also wearing slippers, and upon retreating, her entire body slipped.


    "Ah ¡­" Cheng Wei was so scared that she wanted to grab onto something, but he could only grab onto the man who was getting closer to her urgently.


    On her slender lumbar region, the man''s hand steadily embraced her.


    He took her into his arms to keep her from falling down.


    Cheng Wei was still somewhat shaken and unsettled in his embrace. She panted heavily, and his beautiful face flushed red.


    "Are you alright?" Duan Siye asked in a low voice.


    "No ¡­." "I''m fine!" Cheng Wei shook her head. She only realized that she was so close to him now, so her heartbeat immediately sped up.


    Duan Siye''s gaze also became deeper, his arm was still wrapped around her slender waist, and only then did he realise that she was truly quite thin.


    Cheng Wei''s hand was still on the front of his shirt, but she quickly pulled it away. Seeing that his shirt had been grabbed by her, she couldn''t help but me himself.


    Cheng Wei immediately wanted to retreat a step, but she did not release the hand at her waist. Immediately, she panted, raised his head, and his gaze met with a pair of deep eyes.


    At this moment, Duan Siye did not want to hide his thoughts, he looked at her with affection. He had already passed those young and passionate years, and once he fell for something, he would have to make a decision after careful consideration.


    Just now, he had so easily decided to save her uncle''s life, and it was precisely because of her existence that he felt that he cared so much about her feelings.


    He didn''t want her to cry, didn''t want her to bear all the pressure, wanted to release the pressure on her, wanted to see her smile.


    "Guild leader ¡­" Cheng Wei was panicking in his heart. Of course, it was not because he was afraid, but because he did not know what to do.


    Duan Siye still let go of her hand, and retreated a step, even though he had helped her this much, it was something he was willing to do, so, he was unwilling to help her and obtain anything from her.


    "What for?" Duan Siye asked in a low voice.


    "I''m going down for a drink of water." Cheng Wei did not expect to meet him.


    "Let''s go together!" Duan Siye also wanted a ss of water.


    Cheng Wei nodded and walked down the stairs. Under the light, her slim figure made the man behind his narrow his eyes.


    She was in her pajamas.


    Cheng Wei walked to the side of the water dispenser and picked up his cup to receive the water. Duan Siye took it and Cheng Wei also took her cup to receive the water.


    She held the water and looked at him gratefully. "Thank you, President, for helping my uncle. I will have them return your money as soon as possible."


    Duan Siyeughed gracefully as he toasted, "I also do not intend to have your uncle return the favor."


    "No, we can''t borrow that much money for too long. I''ll urge your uncle to pay you back." Cheng Wei said anxiously.


    Duan Siye''s gazended on her body, and did not move.


    Cheng Wei was a little embarrassed under his gaze. After she finished drinking the water, she turned around and wanted to leave.


    "Future!" Suddenly, a deep voice behind her called out to her.


    Cheng Wei quickly turned his head to look at him, "President ¡­ What''s the matter? "


    "I like you." Duan Siye was not good at confessing either, but with these words, it proved how he felt about her.


    Cheng Wei''s heart jumped as her mind went nk for a few seconds. He likes her? Really?


    When Cheng Wei was in the room earlier, he had been thinking about whether he was willing to like her or not. Now she had the answer.


    Duan Siye thought that she had been scared, and realised that the difference in their ages was still about six years. He was not sure whether she liked him or not, so he did not force his.


    "Go back and rest!" Duan Siyeughed.


    Cheng Wei''s footsteps did not move, she was just standing there deep in thought, just as Duan Siye was about to ce the cup down and go upstairs.


    The girl in front of him suddenly turned around quickly and walked towards him.


    Originally, they were already close, but Cheng Wei had already arrived in front of him after a few steps. She suddenly opened his arms and reached out to hug his lumbar region, feeling a little young and uneasy.


    She buried her face in his chest, boldly expressing her thoughts. "I like the president, too."


    Cheng Wei had been thinking about this just now. She liked him for a long time, and had alreadye to an answer in his heart.


    Duan Siye was stupefied. Looking at the girl who had taken the initiative to hug him, his eyes were filled with pleasant surprise. In this world, this was the most gentle response.


    There was no doubt that the person he liked also liked him.


    For Duan Siye, he would never think that a woman should like him just because of his identity. Even in front of a girl like Cheng Wei, who was six years old, he would worry about whether he was old or not, and not the type that she liked.


    However, the answer was obviously no.


    "I like the president." Cheng Wei said softly. She closed her eyes, but her expectations wasn''t high, and she didn''t dare think about the future. She only wanted to see.


    Duan Siye''s body tensed up, he gently extended his hand and grabbed her shoulders, and asked hoarsely, "Really? It''s not because I helped your uncle that you like me? "


    Cheng Wei immediately shook his head in his embrace, "No, I simply like you."


    There was already a joyful smile in Duan Siye''s eyes, and it was even very rich. He pulled her a distance away from his embrace and under the light, he saw that Cheng Wei''s face was already flushed red, like a shy girl.


    Duan Siye''s gaze gently locked onto her. He was already very happy that he could obtain her pure love.


    "That being the case, we can try to get along. It''s not the kind of rtionship that ys out, but real interaction." Duan Siye said to her in a low voice. He was already being urged to marry by his father and grandfather.


    Therefore, if he met someone he liked, he wouldn''t miss it.


    Cheng Wei couldn''t help but raise his head, as tears of nervousness and excitement rolled down his face. Really dating?


    Because she was too nervous, her tears fell again and Duan Siye couldn''t help but be a little frightened.


    "What''s wrong? Did I say something wrong? "


    "No ¡­" Cheng Wei shook his head, he was so excited that he spoke incoherently, "It''s me ¡­ I was so touched, I was so happy... I don''t think I deserve you. "


    Duan Siye could not help but find it funny, "How are you not worthy of me?"


    To Cheng Wei, his identity, looks, and family background were not worthy of him.


    "Just not worthy." Cheng Wei said again.


    Duan Siye didn''t know how tofort his, but he still opened his mouth seriously, "If you are willing to be friends, we can try. If you are not willing, I won''t force you."


    Cheng Wei immediately raised his head and looked at him in fear, as though he was about to take back what he had said just now.


    Even if it was a rtionship without results, even if there was no future interaction, she was willing to do it.

 Chapter 1747 - His Surprise

    <h4>Chapter 1747 - His Surprise</h4>


    After an unknown amount of time had passed, Cheng Wei''s beautiful face had already turned red. She had always abided by the rules and never had a boyfriend when he was in university, and his grandfather had also forbidden her from dating in advance.


    Therefore, when she stepped out of university, her love was still very poor. Even if Kang Huiyang came close to her, chased after her, pretending to be a perfect lover, it was only after half a year that she agreed to ept him.


    After epting it, Kang Huiyang immediately tried to touch her, but he rejected him all the way. There was even one time when Kang Huiyang tried to force him, but Cheng Wei anxiously and ruthlessly grabbed him, breaking his clothes.


    Kang Huiyang had no choice but to patiently wait. Furthermore, with Cheng Wei''s character and character, he was extremely suitable to marry him and be his wife.


    Therefore, although Kang Huiyang was ying with his woman outside, he wanted to marry Cheng Wei and bring her home to bear his children.


    If Cheng Wei didn''t realise that Kang Huiyang was having an affair with another woman, he would probably have been dragged into the marriage hall by now.


    "Alright, let''s go back and rest!" It''s toote. " Duan Siye patted her shoulder. As a mature man, he would restrain his desire very well.


    Even if Cheng Wei''s heart was weak, as long as he asked for it, she would follow his instructions.


    However, Duan Siye was not the type of person to take advantage of someone.


    Because he liked someone, he respected her.


    Cheng Wei was indeed a little frightened tonight. She did not expect that love woulde so fast, nor did she expect that the president would like her.


    "Hm!" "Good night." Cheng Wei raised his head. His eyes that were reflected in the light seemed to be covered by ayer of water vapor.


    Duan Siye couldn''t help but raise his hand and rub it against her soft hair. He smiled, "Don''t let your thoughts run wild, go back to sleep obediently."


    Cheng Wei suddenly had a sweet feeling, that was like the nagging of a lover, and also like the care and concern of an elder.


    It also dispelled all her fears for the night.


    "Yes, I will." Cheng Wei''s lips curved into a beautiful smile.


    Duan Siye smiled, and suddenly realised that everything he had done tonight was worth it.


    Cheng Wei turned around somewhat bashfully and took the lead to head upstairs. However, when he was halfway up the stairs, she excitedly turned around with his ck hair fluttering in the wind in front of her chest. She smiled.


    It was like the gentle beauty of a pearl, but also like the sparkle of a diamond.


    Duan Siye''s eyes became firmer. He wanted to protect her and not get hurt by her family.


    When Cheng Wei returned to his room, her tears fell once again. She covered his mouth, and even though her tears had rained, she was smiling, happy and excited. Tonight, the moment she left home, she was filled with dark thoughts about his future, as if he would never be happy again in his life.


    Now, however, the man had let her pick it up easily.


    That night, she was destined to lose sleep. She was so excited that she couldn''t fall asleep. Even if she wanted to listen to him and sleep obediently, how could she sleep?


    Early morning.


    It was already Monday, and even though Cheng Wei did not sleep much the whole night, she was still in high spirits. She wore a set of a beige coloured skirt, which was what he had bought for herst time.


    The clothes she wore gave off a professional vibe, adding to it was the allure of a uniform.


    Duan Siye looked at the girl waiting for him in the hall, and his heart was filled with joy.


    He was holding a briefcase in his hand, which Cheng Wei immediately reached out with a smile, "President, I''ll carry it for you."


    Duan Siye''s sword-like eyebrows slightly rose, "You''re still calling me President?"


    Cheng Wei was immediately at a loss for words, and asked with a red face, "Then what should I call you!?"


    "You can call me president at thepany, but in private you have to call me by my name." Duan Siye instructed her.


    Cheng Wei nodded in agreement, and then called out to him timidly, "Si Ye."


    When Duan Siye stepped out of the door, he grabbed onto Cheng Wei''s arm gently. With that, Cheng Wei leaned on his body and the two of them went out together.


    Along the way, Cheng Wei''s heart seemed to float. He was so happy, but whenhe was together with Kang Huiyang, she had never felt so rxed before.


    When she was together with Kang Huiyang, she could only see his desire, as if doing everything had an extremely strong purpose.


    With him, she felt safe and loved.


    Early in the morning, in the direction of the International Airport, an international flight had alreadynded safely. On afortable wide sofa, a pair of clear and happy eyes looked out from the window.


    Her eyes sparkled with a sense of joy and joy. Duan Shu Xian had returned, and she even had a secret.


    She hid it from Xi Jingchen for an entire day, and didn''t tell him beforehand that she wasing back.


    So, this was the perfect surprise for him, she thought. How was she going to call himter and trick him into thinking that she was still overseas?


    Duan Shu Xian was about to go crazy from the torment of her yearning. After the appointment abroad ended, Teacher Tao Zhen had another domestic academic conference, so they discussed and came back early.


    At this moment, Duan Shu Xian''s mind was filled with thoughts of how to deceive him. She wanted to see how surprised he looked, then ignore everything else to go see him.


    In a high-ss waiting room at the airport, a figure was standing near the window. His gaze was fixated on the aircraft waiting to be connected to the passageway.


    The corner of his mouth curled up, and an impatient smile appeared in his eyes.


    "Bring her hereter."


    "Young Master Xi, do you need to tell Miss Shu the reason?"


    "No need!" Curiosity appeared in Xi Jingchen''s eyes. This woman dared to not tell him about the news that she was going back home, so he had to give her a surprise.


    Tao Zhen walked in front and made a phone call. Guan Yue and Duan Shu Xian were chatting behind, Guan Yue said to her, "Sister Duan, now you can reunite with your boyfriend, happy?"


    Duan Shu Xian pursed her lips and smiled, "En! I haven''t had time to tell him! "


    "Then you can give him a surprise."


    "I think so." An idea had already formed in the depths of Duan Shu Xian''s eyes.


    Just as they passed through a passageway, they saw a man wearing staff clothes walking over. He said to Duan Shu Xian, "Miss Duan, pleasee with me."


    "Ugh!" What''s the matter? " Duan Shu Xian asked in surprise.


    He saw the staff member''s expression turn serious. "The specific reason is inconvenient to speak of. Please follow me over."


    Guan Yue became anxious, "We are legal personnel! Where are you bringing her! "


    "I received the order to invite Miss Duan over." The staff member did not know the reason either, but the higher ups told him to invite the Miss Duan over.


    Tao Zhen, who was in front of him, epted the call. She was someone who was able to see through everything, so she smiled, "Guan Yue, let this little Duan pass! Let''s go first. "


    Duan Shu Xian blinked and followed the airport staff member in confusion.


    Duan Shu Xian was puzzled. Was it because there was something illegal in the items she was shipping? She thought about it carefully, but it seemed like she did not drag anything illegal with her!


    What could that be?


    The staff member led her into a row of extremely high-end corridor channels. He pointed at a door in front of them, "Please invite Miss Duan to go to that door."


    Duan Shu Xian was depressed, but she was a good citizen who abided by thew. She nodded and smiled. "Alright, thank you."


    Duan Shu Xian walked to the door and knocked on it. Then, she seemed to hear a man''s voice letting her in.


    Duan Shu Xian pushed the door open. She wanted to see who it was that wanted to see her.


    Duan Shu Xian pushed open the door and saw a well-shaped figure standing in front of the window.


    It was a man in a suit, his back to her.


    Duan Shu Xian''s heart trembled. From the view of his back, he seemed to be someone of status.


    "Cough ¡­" "Excuse me ¡­" Duan Shu Xian asked the people in front of her.


    A familiar male voiceughed, "You didn''t even say hello when you got back! How can you be so rude?


    When Duan Shu Xian heard this voice, her eyes instantly widened. And if this man with the perfect body turned around, if it wasn''t Xi Jingchen, then who else could it be?


    "You ¡­" Duan Shu Xian was scared out of her wits. She thought he would be able to give her a pleasant surprise, but she didn''t expect him to give it to her.

 Chapter 1748 - Undoing Thinking

    <h4>Chapter 1748 - Undoing Thinking</h4>


    Xi Jingchen couldn''t help but walk over, extending his hand and knocking it on her head, "It''s been a few days since west met, and you can''t even recognize my back?"


    Duan Shu Xian hugged him, smiling so much that her eyes were curved. "I''ve seen too many men in suits recently, so I don''t dare to recognize you!"


    After the man heard this, he gave a big hug and picked up the main point, "You see too many men?"


    Duan Shu Xian immediately felt a sense of danger, her lower jaw was lifted by the man''s hand, and the clear, cold male scent directly kissed her.


    Duan Shu Xian smiled as she kissed him. These days of longing were too torturous. Only by sensing each other''s auras would she be able to dispel her longing.


    With a kiss, Duan Shu Xian''s face flushed red as she looked at him. At the same time, she was a bit annoyed as she said, "I was clearly the one who wanted to surprise you, but you actually robbed me of my surprise. Unfair."


    Xi Jingchenughed innocently, "Don''t tell me you didn''t know that I was the one who arranged the ne ording to the rules? When are youing back? "


    Duan Shu Xian was at a loss for words. She blinked her eyes and burst outughing, "Yes!" I forgot. "


    When Xi Jingchen saw her cute expression, love surged up in his eyes. He reached out his hands to hug her waist, then leaned his chin on her shoulder and enjoyed a quiet hug.


    The corners of Duan Shu Xian''s mouth curled up as she closed her eyes, enjoying the hug.


    A few minutester, Xi Jingchen released her, "Let''s go, I''ll bring you to eat."


    Duan Shu Xian was also hungry. On the ne, her lunch was pretty good, but she had always wanted toe back and see him. That was why her appetite wasn''t good. Now that she was with him, she was really hungry.


    Xi Jingchen brought Duan Shu Xian out, and the hidden bodyguards immediately appeared, protecting them in every direction. They headed towards another safe passage and arrived in front of the car.


    Duan Shu Xian sat in the car, picked up her phone and called her mother to inform her that she was safe. Xi Jingchen arranged a restaurant that Duan Shu Xian had never eaten before. Duan Shu Xian looked around at the tall walls of the house and knew that the private dishes here were not for ordinary people.


    As she quietly ate her lunch, Duan Shu Xian talked about what she had seen this time. Xi Jingchen mostly listened quietly, and when Duan Shu Xian talked about some interesting things, the smile on her face would infect him from time to time, making the whole meal easier and interesting.


    "Rest for two days first. Come to my house for dinner three dayster." Xi Jingchen invited.


    Duan Shu Xian''s heart suddenly tightened. She wanted to see his family, but it was still difficult for her to control her nervousness.


    "En, alright!" Duan Shu Xian nodded with a smile. "Do I need to prepare anything?"


    Xi Jingchenughed and shook his head, "I don''t need anything, as long as youe."


    Duan Shu Xian propped up her chin and said helplessly, "What if I don''t know how to dress up?"


    Xi Jingchen looked at her naturallyfortable face, and didn''t know how many times prettier he waspared to those women who meticulously dressed up.


    "No need to dress, you''re already very beautiful." Xi Jingchen praised in a low voice.


    A hint of red couldn''t help but float onto Duan Shu Xian''s beautiful face. In addition, her face was white and rosy, attracting people without reason.


    Xi Jingchen was stunned. After lunch, Duan Shu Xian gave him the present.


    It was still a pen, but its shape was even more unique.


    "Give me a pen!" Xi Jingchen asked with a smile.


    "I''ve thought about it. The only useful thing for you to take with you is your pen." Duan Shu Xian was a real girl.


    Xi Jingchen looked at it carefully, "I really like it, I will bring it with me."


    Duan Shu Xian held her chin as she looked at the man in front of her, as if she couldn''t see enough no matter what.


    Xi Jingchen kept the pen in his chest pocket, and when he saw the pair of eyes that were staring straight at him, he couldn''t help but lean over, and size her up. Under his deep gaze, Duan Shu Xian covered his mouth as heughed in embarrassment. She had lost to him.


    Just then, Xi Jingchen''s phone rang, he picked up, "Hello!"


    "Young Master Xi, I have something to talk to you about. When are you going back to your house?"


    Xi Jingchen replied, "I''ll be right back."


    "Alright!"


    Xi Jingchen looked at Duan Shu Xian who was opposite of him. She looked a little tired, and said in a low voice, "I''ll get someone to send you home to rest, we''ll contact each otherter."


    "Hm!" Great! I was just going home to lie down for a while. I didn''t sleep much on the ne. " Duan Shu Xian replied with a smile.


    Xi Jingchen called the bodyguard over, and asked the bodyguard to drive her home, he needed to go back immediately, and the job that he was currently in charge of was also to connect with his father.


    Duan Shu Xian waved to him. She sat in the bodyguard''s car. She immediately leaned against the seat and narrowed her eyes.


    She had always wanted to see him, but now that her heartstrings had loosened, she was truly tired.


    Tianyin Group.


    Cheng Wei was still in charge of her work, and she was currently working diligently, he did not dare to be careless in the slightest. In thepany, however, her rtionship with Duan Siye had yet to be made public.


    In fact, she was happy to maintain this rtionship. In thepany, she was his subordinate, but in the eyes that met from time to time, when no one else was aware of it, she epted the hint of a smile on his face, the sweet feeling of being secretly spoiled in his heart.


    Cheng Wei would also be in the washroom, and would asionally hear the conversation of the Female Assistant s. Most of the time, they would talk about her, as if Cheng Wei was the perfect pair for them to be jealous of.


    Cheng Wei heard it sometimes, but she was no longer as ashamed or worried as he used to be.


    She calmly looked at it all, not wanting to be affected.


    Cheng Wei also received a call from his aunt, the reason why he was able to borrow 5 million this time was all because of her good fortune. Qiu Mingzhu understood very clearly that she had to y a good rtionship with Cheng Wei, and if there was anything she needed, she could immediately ask Duan Siye for help.


    Even Cheng Youfa would asionally make a phone call to pay attention to the situation, but regarding all of this, Cheng Wei''s heart was calm. She had no way to change the mind of her family, nor could he change their minds.


    She could only hold on to her bottom line. Duan Siye''s help this time was already the best help she could give her family. She could not ask for more.


    At this moment, in a bar, Kang Huiyang waspletely drunkst night. He had just woken up on the sofa in the bar, but beside him, there was a woman lying there. The woman at night had an exquisite makeup that made her look like a spirit.


    He looked at that pink and heavy face that he could not even see, and immediately rushed out of the bar''s door. At this moment, a clean and pretty face, Cheng Wei''s face, appeared in his mind.


    After the contrast with the woman just now, Kang Huiyang finally realised how beautiful and clean Cheng Wei was.


    Kang Huiyang had been out for so many years, and he was the only one who ditched women. This was undoubtedly throwing his pride on the ground and trampling it on it.


    As he got into the car, Kang Huiyang realized that his life was very muddled. Maybe it was due to a sudden impulse, but he wanted to live a peaceful life.


    Kang Huiyang picked up his phone and dialed Cheng Wei''s number.


    At that moment, Cheng Wei, who was organizing documents at his desk, looked at the number that was dialed in. The name disyed made her not want to answer it.


    Kang Huiyang called twice without answering, causing him to be so angry that he almost threw his phone.


    "Cheng Wei, you dare not pick up my phone." Kang Huiyang clenched his teeth, and a look of viciousness shed past his eyes.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a year, and I haven''t even touched you yet. You''ve actually dumped me! I want you to pay the price!" Kang Huiyang said somewhat viciously.


    The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. Cheng Wei was like a bird in a golden silk cage, his pet had been stolen away by others.


    There was only one way Kang Huiyang could dispel the anger in her, and that was to obtain Cheng Wei, and let him repay her for her kindness.


    Kang Huiyang was someone who grew up rich, so he had everything he needed. This also trained him to have the courage to be fearless, even if he knew that Duan Siye was someone with a bit of power.


    However, he, Kang Huiyang, dared to provoke him. If he did not get Cheng Wei into his grasp, he would not be able to take this lying down.


    Kang Huiyang smirked, after all, Cheng Wei was an ordinary person, and there were many opportunities for him to attack her. On the other hand, the Cheng family did not even take Cheng Wei seriously.

 Chapter 1749 - The Joy of Dark Love

    <h4>Chapter 1749 - The Joy of Dark Love</h4>


    did not dare to argue with her anymore. Li Le was also a sensible person, and when she found out that the rtionship between Cheng Wei and Cheng Wei was no longer something that she could interfere with, she changed her face and came over to chat with Cheng Wei when she had nothing to do.


    Cheng Wei also didn''t want to cause the atmosphere in the office to turn stiff, and she didn''t refuse Li Le''s goodwill.


    Before Li Le got off work, he specially came over to greet Cheng Wei: "In the future, when are you off work?"


    "I''ll be a while." Cheng Wei replied as he raised his head.


    Li Le obviously knew that Cheng Wei was waiting for him. She held back the jealousy in his eyes and said, "Then I''ll be leaving first."


    After she finished speaking, the moment she turned around, she could not conceal the jealousy in her eyes. She sighed to herself that she did not have Cheng Wei''s life.


    She only hoped that Duan Siye and Cheng Wei had a yful rtionship, and that they definitely wouldn''t let Cheng Wei be her future mistress, because she had definitely offended her before as well.


    She did not know whether Cheng Wei had a grudge or not, but of course, Cheng Wei might even remember it!


    Seeing that the other employees had all left, after suppressing her thoughts for the whole day, she was finally able to rx. Holding her chin, she looked in the direction that Duan Siye woulde out from, thinking about when she should leave.


    Cheng Wei was in a daze, many thoughts running through his mind. He thought about his fate a few months ago and wondered what his life would have been like if she hadn''t met him.


    She knew, without Duan Siye, she wouldn''t be able to escape the fate of marrying Kang Huiyang, because her grandfather would always be this stubborn.


    Therefore, she could not treat Duan Siye as her savior. To marry a man like Kang Huiyang, she could only imagine what would happen to her in her next life. Today, Kang Huiyang had called her again. She thought it was time to change the number, because she didn''t want to see Kang Huiyang again in this life.


    It wasn''t because she hated him, nor was it because she hated him, but because she just wanted to live a peaceful life and didn''t want to have anything to do with such a man.


    Cheng Wei was in the middle of randomly thinking about some things that happened in the past. Suddenly, a tall and long figure walked out from the corridor beside his, Duan Siye who was holding a briefcase in his hands appeared in front of her eyes.


    His gaze passed through the window andnded on the face of the girl who was holding onto her chin in a daze, while Cheng Wei, upon seeing him, immediately stood up in surprise. Separated by the window, two pairs of eyes looked at each other.


    "Let''s get off work!" Duan Siye''s deep and beautiful voice sounded out.


    "En!" Cheng Wei immediately picked up his bag and walked out the door.


    Duan Siye walked in front of her, and hisrge palm couldn''t help butnd on her head. He rubbed it, and in his eyes, Cheng Wei was just like a little girl of the junior generation.


    Cheng Wei was also like a kitten being spoiled by its master, he squinted his eyesfortably and smiled.


    Duan Siye brought Cheng Wei into the elevator, and the elevator door closed up.


    Cheng Wei stood inside the elevator with him. The space was probably smaller, thus Cheng Wei felt that the man beside him was really big! This caused her to secretlypare their line of sight. Heavens! Her head was just resting on his neck, Cheng Wei sighed to himself, he''s so tall.


    Although Duan Siye''s gaze did notnd on her, he could still feel her small movements by the side.


    His thin lips couldn''t help but slightly tighten as he forced a smile, not wanting to expose her intentions.


    The elevator door opened with a ding, and the Underground garage''s light wasn''t too bright. Cheng Wei was currently wearing a pair of tall shoes, and when she walked down the stairs, he was immediately grabbed by a thick palm.


    Cheng Wei''s heart was beating rapidly, but an indescribable feeling of safety apanied by a sweet smell filled her heart to the brim.


    With a bit of embarrassment, she walked shoulder to shoulder with him towards the direction of his car.


    He led her all the way to the front of the carriage before he finally let go of her hand. Cheng Wei sat on the copilot.


    This was a feeling she didn''t have when she was in front of Kang Huiyang in the past. Her rtionship with Kang Huiyang was mostly because of him forcing her to ept it.


    However, she really didn''t feel her heart beating any faster, only nervousness and uneasiness. Every time she saw Kang Huiyang, she would have had to tighten her bowstring.


    "Hungry? I''ve booked a restaurant. Do you want to go now orter? " Duan Siye gracefully controlled the steering wheel, and asked the girl beside him.


    Cheng Wei blinked his eyes. I''m not very hungry. Are you? If you''re hungry, let''s go eat! "


    "I''m not too hungry. I''ve been cooped up in thepany for the whole day. I''ll go to the park near the restaurant to rx and walk for a bit!" Duan Siye suggested.


    Cheng Wei immediately nodded happily: "Okay! I was just about to take a walk too. "


    The two of them went to a park near the restaurant. During the evening, they had some leisure time and were in no hurry to go anywhere. It was as if their steps had slowed down and they could walk anywhere they wished.


    "Is the work tiring? If you''re too tired, I''ll give your job to someone else. " Duan Siye asked her.


    Cheng Wei immediately shook his head, "I''m not tired, I can already take over."


    Furthermore, if he were to split the money with others, others would definitely find the treatment to be unfair and criticize his boss.


    So all she could think about was maintaining the image of his boss, and she was very satisfied with her current job.


    "On your grandfather''s side, if you don''t like it, then don''t go back!" Duan Siye opened his mouth again.


    Cheng Wei nodded his head, "When I have time, I will return to visit him, but, I do not wish to stay in that house."


    She was also afraid that her grandfather would make a request of her and make things difficult for him.


    "Rest in peace and live in my house as if it were your own." Duan Siye''s tone revealed a hint of hint.


    That was her future home.


    Cheng Wei immediately responded shyly, "Mhm!"


    "I''ve already sent someone to investigate your uncle''s matter. The dispute has already subsided, and now, he still has some spare money to fix some deficiencies. It shouldn''t be too big of a problem."


    "Thank you. Without your help, my uncle''s life might have been in danger." In regards to this matter, Cheng Wei was extremely grateful to her.


    "The reason I did that was also for you. I do not wish for you to bear too much pressure. The reason your family forced you was also because it would be unfair to you." In Duan Siye''s eyes, there was a trace of anger, and even a bit of anger.


    Of course, Cheng Wei knew that it was unfair, but she was born in this family, so there were some things that left her with no choice.


    "With your help, I don''t have any pressure now." Cheng Wei raised his head, his gaze filled with gratitude.


    The two of them must have just decided to date, so Cheng Wei''s feelings for Duan Siye still remained the same feeling of distance.


    Love was a process that required time and interaction, and it wasn''t just dating that allowed the two of them to fuse together. Even if it was Duan Siye, he couldn''t act excessively, as he still had a sense of respect for her, allowing their feelings to gradually rise.


    "In the future, you don''t have to thank me for anything I do for you! Think of it as something I should do for you. " Duan Siye stopped and opened his mouth.


    Cheng Wei blinked his eyes. In the afterglow of the evening, he was suddenly moved to tears. The environment she grew up in, made her feel really weak sometimes.


    She wasn''t the kind that was raised in a pampered manner, nor was she the type to be treated as a treasured pet. In her grandfather''s eyes, what he always liked were his uncle''s children.


    Therefore, to her, even the tiniest bit of kindness from others was rare. Moreover, how could she not be moved when this man was so good to her? She even wanted to cry.


    Duan Siye immediately took out his new handkerchief from his pocket. It was a gray handkerchief with a dark grain pattern, and the texture was soft. He gave a low and somewhat painedugh, "Why are you so moved to tears so easily?"


    As he said that, he gently wiped the corner of her eyes. Cheng Wei also wiped her eyes with the back of her hand.

 Chapter 1750

    <h4>Chapter 1750</h4>


    Think of him and miss him


    Duan Siye held her hand, looked at the time on the wrist watch, and said, "Let''s go to the dining hall to eat dinner!"


    Cheng Wei nodded his head, feeling a little awkward, but his heart was filled with sweetness, she really liked his sense of security.


    Cheng Residence.


    Cheng Youfa had just received a call from his son, so the matter with his son had calmed down. There were no longer any owners around, which allowed him to be at ease.


    He was truly d that his eldest son had given birth to such a beautiful granddaughter by his side. If not for Cheng Wei pleading with him, the matter regarding his son would not have been resolved so quickly.


    Cheng Youfa was so at ease that he could watch his TV show. He was really worried for his son.


    Just then, the sound of someone knocking on his door could be heard. Cheng Youfa walked over to open the door, only to see Kang Huiyang standing outside with a few bottles of wine.


    "Grandfather, I''vee to see you." Kang Huiyang giggled, he did not treat himself as an outsider at all.


    In the past, Cheng Youfa rarely came, and sometimes calls might not be able to get him toe over. However, now that Kang Huiyang was here, his actions were extremely obvious.


    "Yo!" Hui Yang, why are you here!? What''s the matter? " Right now, Cheng Youfa really didn''t want to see him at all. Furthermore, his son had also bought many good things for his father as well as gifts for him.


    "Grandfather, didn''t I juste to see you! Is the future home? " Kang Huiyang was someone who would never give up his evil intentions.


    "Hui Yang, didn''t you already exin it clearlyst time? If I break up with you in the future, you don''t need to remember my family''s future. " Cheng Youfa said clearly.


    A cold smile shed across Kang Huiyang''s eyes, but Cheng Youfa did not see that. He immediately said, "Grandfather, look, this is your favorite wine, I had great difficulty bringing it over to you."


    Cheng Youfa was indeed a good wine, and on ount of the face with the wine, he still allowed Kang Huiyang to enter, and he also hoped that Kang Huiyang would leave the wine behind.


    This was also why Kang Huiyang was so certain of his decision. He sat on the sofa and immediately med himself, "It''s all my fault. I was too busy working in the past and couldn''t properly take care of the future.


    "You don''t have to me yourself. In the future, you will be together with Mr. Duan, and she will be very happy. Don''t bother her."


    Kang Huiyang suddenly pleaded towards Cheng Youfa, "Grandfather, can you give me your future, I promise I will treat her well."


    He sighed, "Speak unhappily, my granddaughter and Mr. Duan are already together, even if you plead for me, it''s useless. You have her choice in the future, you know that my future grandson-inw is willing to give my son 5 million yuan for help. Now, my son has recovered too, it''s all thanks to him."


    Cheng Youfa was also secretlyining. The Kang n did not put in any effort to collect the money, and his eyes revealed it clearly.


    This made Kang Huiyang''s face heat up, and he immediately felt embarrassed.


    Cheng Youfa did not give him any face, "In the future, if we stay in his house, our future lives will be different."


    Kang Huiyang immediately clenched his fists. He hated peopleparing him to others the most, but now, it was obvious that Cheng Youfa was ridiculing him because he knew that he was inferior to Duan Siye.


    "A few stinky people are amazing!" Grandpa Cheng, don''t look down on me. I still have a lot of skills that you don''t know about! " Kang Huiyang thought that he could save Cheng Wei.


    However, he did not want Cheng Youfa to mock him, which made him feel even worse. Seeing Cheng Youfa treat him like a treasure, he thought, what else can Cheng Youfa rely on when something happens to Cheng Wei?


    If Cheng Wei was dirty, then could Duan Siye still take her? At that time, he would reveal his true nature. As a man, he understood the heart of a man the best.


    "Grandfather, don''t regret saying these words today!" After he finished speaking, Kang Huiyang got up. When he looked at the bottles of wine on the table, he coldlyughed, "Grandfather, you''re too old, I advise you not to drink anymore."


    After saying that, he did not carry the bottle away. Instead, he threw it towards the ground. The bottle shattered and wine spilled all over the floor.


    Cheng Youfa opened his eyes wide, and realized that Kang Huiyang was actually such a naughty, uncultured person.


    When Kang Huiyang left, he could only watch as he left with a livid expression.


    When Kang Huiyang went downstairs, he stuck his waist in and looked up the stairs, snorting coldly, "Your granddaughter is done for."


    With that, he left.


    Duan n.


    After Duan Shu Xian was brought back, she was so tired that she fell asleep. When she woke up, it was already dark outside the window. Moreover, she heard her parents chatting outside.


    At home, it was the warmest ce.


    Duan Shu Xian pushed the door open and came out. Seeing that she had woken up, Li Yu immediately looked over.


    "Alright, I''ll wash my face first." Duan Shu Xian replied with a smile.


    "Why have you lost weight? Are foreign food not tasty? " Li Yu curiously sized up her daughter''s figure.


    "Where''s the skinny one!?" I got fat! " Duan Shu Xian replied with a smile.


    Duan Demingughed, "Fat will look good."


    Li Yu said as she stood up to help her daughter bring out a hot te of food and even washed a te of fruits.


    Duan Shu Xian came out from washing her face and brushing her teeth. She looked at the dishes that her mother cooked on the table. Even if it was just some ordinary dishes, it was still the most delicious.


    "Have you gotten anything from going abroad this time?" Li Yu asked curiously.


    "Hm!" "We''ve gained quite a bit." This time, Duan Shu Xian had also seen a lot of cultures. Although she couldn''t say what she had gained, it made her experience even wider.


    "Have you seen Jing Chen?" Duan Deming asked.


    Duan Shu Xian''s face turned red as she nodded, "Yes, I''ve seen him. He came to pick up the call."


    Thinking about this time''s flight, Duan Shu Xian''s heart raced. Sometimes, this man would casually surprise her, even without considering whether her heart was strong or not.


    But in the end, she was still so happy that she wanted to float to the sky.


    "Yo!" That Jing Chen is very considerate! And she even came to pick you up. " Li Yu was happy for his daughter. He had met a future son-inw who does not care about his family''s background!


    "Oh!" He also said that he would take me to his house as a guest after I had rested for two days. " Duan Shu Xian said.


    This caused Duan Deming and Li Yu to be nervous together, and Li Yu quickly replied, "Really? Did he say it herself? "


    "Yes, he said he would."


    "Then you have to be careful. It''s best to think about what you should do when you go to his house." Li Yu was getting more nervous for her daughter. She thought about it, but couldn''t imagine the kind of family she would be in.


    Seeing her parents tense up, Duan Shu Xian couldn''t help butfort them with a smile, "Dad, Mom, don''t be nervous, he''s here!"


    "How can I not be nervous!" Li Yu sighed, but she immediately remembered, "Thest time your aunt turned around, Mrs. Xi came by. I saw her up close and greeted her.


    Duan Deming could not help butfort her, "Don''t worry! Being able to teach a person like Jing Chen will definitely not be difficult for us to get along with. Moreover, why would we be worried about such a great character? "


    Duan Shu Xian also nodded. Seeing her parents bing nervous, she wasn''t nervous anymore. She definitely couldn''t lose face for her parents!


    "Dad, mom, don''t worry, I will properly learn etiquette and not lose face for you."


    Listening to their daughter''s promise, Duan Deming and his wife looked at each other, finally feeling at ease. They were relieved to have raised their daughter from a young age.


    After Duan Shu Xian finished her meal, she cleaned up the dishes and returned to her room. She picked up her phone and was overjoyed. So he had sent a message.


    Just now! Did he know she was asleep?


    This feeling of spiritual connection still made her heart feel sweet for no reason.


    "Are you awake?" His message was asking.


    Duan Shu Xian immediately replied, "Yes, I woke up half an hour ago. I''ve just finished dinner."


    She had thought that he wouldn''t reply so quickly, but in just a few seconds, the other side came back. "Yeah, I was worried that you wouldn''t have eaten!"


    Duan Shu Xian burst outughing. Since when did his typing speed increase? Didn''t he say that he rarely sent messages?


    "Could it be because he had talked a lot with her that his hand speed had improved?" I''m full. What are you doing? "


    "Lying in bed thinking about you." On the other side, a sentence that was filled with unknown meaning was transmitted over.


    Duan Shu Xian''s head slightly blew up as an image appeared in her mind. The man in his damn handsome white shirt was lying on the bed, sending her messages.


    Duan Shu Xian held her face, she was so happy that she was going crazy.


    He felt even more dizzy!

 Chapter 1751

    <h4>Chapter 1751</h4>


    There was no time to greet him


    Early morning.


    Duan Shu Xian went straight to the museum to work. Although the curator was willing to give her two days of rest, she didn''t want to waste her time. Tao Zhen and Guan Yue also didn''t have any rest, and immediately went back to work.


    Duan Shu Xian no longer needed to do the work of receiving guests. In a spacious office filled with all kinds of advanced instruments and equipment, every piece of art presented here was a priceless treasure. Tao Zhen and her two apprentices were also working here. Here, everything seemed especially precious.


    Duan Shu Xian was engrossed in her work. As long as she kept records of all kinds of important documents, her work would often make people forget about food and sleep. She didn''t even have the time to look at her phone.


    She did not miss to record any details regarding the repair work. Guan Yue stood by the side, bing Tao Zhen''s assistant, very skillfully handing over the work she wanted, Tao Zhen held the magnifying ss, seriously researching on the ancient painting that required repair, it talked about all sorts of knowledge, and had to have a clear understanding of the Ancient Kingdom''s history to be able to repair it. Only by doing so, would it be able to ensure that the original charm of the ancient painting would not be destroyed.


    "Alright, now it''s time to go eat. All kinds of jobs have to be done with their stomachs full." Tao Zhen looked at the time and realized that it was already one o''clock in the morning.


    They did not need to go to the cafeteria, as there was a work meal specially prepared for this staff member of theirs.


    Duan Shu Xian took a moment to look at her phone and saw a message floating on it. "Didn''t I tell you to rest at home?" Why did you go back to work? "


    Duan Shu Xian smiled. It had been almost three hours now, so she quickly replied, "Work makes me happy. I don''t need to rest."


    After replying, Duan Shu Xian was also looking forward to his answer. However, Tao Zhen had already finished eating, so she prepared to return to the work room. She immediately put away her phone and quickly followed.


    Xi Jingchen''s figure gracefully sat in the back seat of a low profile fleet of carriages. He held his phone and looked at the messages that came back to him. He smiled.


    "To the museum." Xi Jingchen said to the bodyguard in front.


    The bodyguard immediately informed the caravan and headed in the direction of the museum.


    Tao Zhen still needed to study the painting, but she handed a rtively simple watermark drying job to Duan Shu Xian. She wore an apron and gloves, and sat on the wide workbench, holding a dryer to carefully roast the water marks on it.


    At that moment, in the private parking lot below the museum, a line of four ck coloured cars stopped. The bodyguard opened the back seat of one of the cars, and Xi Jingchen walked out.


    When the Curator of Gold received the notification, he immediately came out to wee them emotionally. Xi Jingchen warned them repeatedly in a low and deep voice, "Bring me to the repair room so we can avoid the crowds."


    "Alright! Young Master Xi, this way please. " Curator of Gold brought him through a private passageway, avoiding all of the workers along the way.


    Along the way to the top floor of the repair room outside the door, they saw this built into the dust and bacteria prevention constant temperature studio, showing the respect and love for antiquities.


    Through the window, Xi Jingchen saw the girl that was sitting on the worktable wearing an apron and working hard. Curator of Gold immediately wanted to invite him in.


    He gently waved his hand, "Director, you can go back to your work! I''ll watch for a while. "


    Curator of Gold''s gaze fell on Duan Shu Xian. He understood what was going on and left with his assistant.


    Duan Shu Xian''s heart was set on her work. How could she know that outside the window, there was a man looking at her with narrowed eyes? Duan Shu Xian''s serious look was extremely beautiful.


    Under her slender eyshes, the pair of clear eyes were very focused and focused. With her delicate features and soft lines, she gave off a unique aura.


    The bodyguard stood not far behind her, and did not disturb her young master''s appreciation. Duan Shu Xian did not see the people outside, but Guan Yue, who came to deliver the work, did.


    She looked out the window at that tall and straight figure. Through the window, she could feel his handsome appearance and the noble aura that even the windows could not block. Guan Yue looked at it for a few more seconds and her heart started to race. When she was delivering the tools, she leaned over and whispered into Duan Shu Xian''s ear, "Sister Duan, quickly look outside the window. There''s a top-notch handsome guy! He seems to be looking at you! "


    Duan Shu Xian had just turned off the switch and was about to change her tools. Hearing Guan Yue''s words, she suddenly turned her head and looked out the window.


    With this look, she couldn''t help but be stunned. Why was it him? Why is he here?


    At this time, Tao Zhen also saw it. She walked over with a smile and said, "Little Duan, let''s go out and meet!"


    "Thank you, Teacher Wen." Duan Shu Xian put down her work. She was so excited that she forgot to take off her apron. She opened the door and excitedly walked in front of him. "Why are you here?" You didn''t even notify me? "


    "I was just passing by and came to see you!" Seeing that you are working seriously, I won''t disturb you. " Xi Jingchen gazed at her with gentleness.


    "I''m a bit busy today." Duan Shu Xian smiled.


    "I saw it." After Xi Jingchen finished speaking, he extended his hand to wipe the hair at the side of her ears. Seeing that she was extremely busy, with her hair simply tied behind her head, rolled into a neat ball,


    Coupled with her pure and clean face, there was also a kind of adorable smell.


    "I can''t greet you! "I have to go back and finish my work. After the watermark has dried, I have to put on ayer of powder to keep it fresh ¡­" Duan Shu Xian thought about her work. The protection of cultural relics was very important.


    Xi Jingchen nodded in understanding, "Go! I''ll be back in two days. "


    "Hm!" "Goodbye then." Duan Shu Xian turned around and waved her hand. Although she didn''t want to leave, she couldn''t afford to dy her work!


    Xi Jingchen waved his hand, and watched her return to her job. His heart surged with praise.


    Duan Shu Xian smiled at him, and Xi Jingchen left in satisfaction.


    Guan Yue immediately moved closer to her curiously, "Big Sis Duan, is that your boyfriend? "So tall, so handsome!"


    Duan Shu Xian nodded. "Yes, he''s my boyfriend."


    "You''re lucky." Guan Yue truly believed that the man in front of him was not an ordinary person.


    Tao Zhen urged from the side, "Xiao Yue, go to work, don''t chat casually."


    She was afraid that if Guan Yue kept asking around, Duan Shu Xian wouldn''t be able to answer him.


    Tianyin Group.


    When noon arrived, Duan Siye had to go out to meet his customer. Li Le received the orders from Duan Siye and brought Cheng Wei to a nearby high ss restaurant for lunch.


    Although Li Le was also very happy to have lunch at noon, she was actually extremely jealous. The boss''s good intentions, were only for Cheng Wei''s sake, and she had gotten the limelight as well.


    Li Le brought Cheng Wei to the dining area to eat, and he did not order many expensive dishes, all of these were things that she would not normally be able to eat, Cheng Wei was puzzled, why did Li Le suddenly invite her to the dining area to eat?


    Li Le, who was sitting opposite him, was drinking a cup of top-quality bird''s nest, while Cheng Wei had only ordered an ordinary steak set.


    "Leisure, thank you for treating me to dinner." Cheng Wei did not know.


    Li Le raised his head and smiled. She did not intend to tell her that the boss had purposely arranged for her lunch.


    "It''s fine. Since we''re colleagues, what''s the big deal if I treat you to a meal? I just hope that in the future, if you be rich and powerful, remember to help me out. " Li Le said with extreme scheming.


    Cheng Wei nodded, "I won''t forget your good intentions, Leisure."


    Li Le pushed away the pile of dessert tes in front of him, "Alright, we''re done eating, let''s go back to thepany!"


    Cheng Wei stood at the side. When Li Le went to settle the bill, the bill was still extremely expensive.


    Cheng Wei was standing outside the door waiting for her, and she couldn''t help but think of Duan Siye.


    Aftering out, Cheng Wei went to the nearby supermarket to change a new card. She threw away the original card, hoping that Kang Huiyang would still be able to find her. After changing her new card, Cheng Wei kept the important contact information. At the same time, he sent a message to her family members to let them know that she had changed his number.

 Chapter 1752 - Duan Siye needs her

    <h4>Chapter 1752 - Duan Siye needs her</h4>


    On the way back to thepany, Kang Huiyang was sitting in a friend''s bar, dialing Cheng Wei''s number, thinking that it would be better if Cheng Wei responded to him.


    Who knew that the calling card she received would be empty? This was the number Cheng Wei wrote out.


    "Damn, he actually changed his cell phone number." Kang Huiyang gritted his teeth in anger.


    A few of his underlings who often followed him immediately came over to ask with concern, "Brother Hui, who would dare not to pick up your number?"


    Kang Huiyang snorted, "That''s the girl that I liked in the past, now she has climbed onto a high branch and is no longer leaving me behind."


    "This kind of girl can''t be rxed! We have to let her know just how amazing you are! "


    Kang Huiyang was infuriated, he felt that Cheng Wei was looking down on him too much, he had to make her repay him well.


    "Come here, I have something to discuss with you guys. If we do it well, we''ll definitely benefit from it." Kang Huiyang called his four subordinates into a private room to the side.


    Coincidentally, these hoodlums did not do official business all day, but upon hearing this, they did not feel that it was dangerous, but found it very interesting instead. They must have followed Kang Huiyang to this kind of thing.


    "Don''t worry!" Brother Hui, leave this matter to us and we will definitely bring that girl to you. When the timees, she can be dealt with by you. "


    Seeing that his subordinate was so sensible, Kang Huiyang immediately made arrangements, "Go and squat at at the bottom floor of the Cheng Residence, as long as you wait until she returns back to the Cheng Residence, inform me immediately."


    Right now, he didn''t have Cheng Wei''s number, so he could only squat down to this point. Cheng Wei returned to his office. As she had just changed his number, Cheng Youfa immediately called his.


    Cheng Wei picked it up, "Hello, grandfather."


    "In the future, can I invite Mr. Duan back for dinner tonight? I just received from your uncle that they would also be back.


    Cheng Youfa now also wanted to win over this rich and powerful person over. In the future, if there was anything he needed, he would be too embarrassed to ask for it.


    Hearing that, Cheng Wei rejected him from the bottom of his heart, as she did not want to bring him back home to visit.


    She was very clear in her heart what kind of people her grandfather and uncle were normally. Because they were her family, she did not care.


    "Grandfather, he has something on tonight, so he can''te." Cheng Wei found an excuse to refuse.


    "You don''t even have time for a meal? But your uncles said that they wanted toe back, so you have toe back alone! " Cheng Youfa was a little disappointed.


    "How about this! I''m going home. " Cheng Wei replied.


    "Alright, if there''s anything wrong with Mr. Duan, then let''s do it next time! Come back for dinner! " To Cheng Wei, this was a 360 degree turn. Cheng Youfa was now a benevolent elder who was concerned about his granddaughter.


    Cheng Wei replied, "Alright, I''ll be back after work."


    Cheng Wei held his chin and sighed. Actually, she didn''t really want to go home. Just then, the sound of steady footsteps came from outside the window. Cheng Wei''s heartbeat immediately quickened, he was already familiar with the sound of the footsteps.


    Sure enough, Duan Siye''s figure appeared outside the window. He seemed to have just returned from a social gathering, and even after Jun Yan drank some wine, his face still carried a tinge of red.


    "In the future, bring me a cup of tea." Duan Siye instructed her gently.


    "Alright!" Cheng Wei immediately stood up, looking at him, who seemed to be a little drunk, with a pained heart.


    It wasn''t easy for him to sit in this position! Especially in such social asions, drinking was unavoidable.


    Cheng Wei went into the tea room and brewed a cup of the Dragon Well Tea that he usually liked to drink.


    When Li Le saw it from her office, her face immediately turned ugly. Delivering tea and water was her job, when did he get snatched away by Cheng Wei?


    Sure enough, the guild leader was valuing her more and more, ignoring her position as an old employee.


    Cheng Wei knocked on the door while carrying the tea. When he pushed open the door and entered, she saw that on the sofa, Duan Siye had his head raised slightly, and his big palm was rubbing between his eyebrows, looking a little tired.


    Cheng Wei put down the tea, she sat beside him and asked gently, "President, are you tired? Do you want to rest for a bit? "


    Duan Siye let go of his hands and his slightly scarlet eyes stared straight at his. Those eyes contained emotions that he didn''t want to hide, and once Cheng Wei touched them, his heart immediately raced. She somewhat bashfully bit his lips, and lowered her eyes, not daring to look any further.


    He was afraid that if he looked at them too long, he would drown in those deep eyes of his.


    Duan Siye extended his hand over, and called out in a low and hoarse voice, "Future,e sit over here."


    Cheng Wei obediently sat down beside her. Duan Siye''s strong arm embraced her shoulders and exerted a little strength, pulling her into his embrace.


    Cheng Wei''s face was right in front of his firm chest, and his heart was located right beside his ears. His calm and powerful heartbeat could be heard, and when he breathed, he could smell a strong scent of alcoholing from his body.


    Cheng Wei had never been so intimate as to lean into the embrace of a man before. Even when Kang Huiyang was dating, she had only held his hand and didn''t even kiss him.


    "Stay with me for a moment." Duan Siye said softly, his face gently leaning on her hair, as though hugging her like this would allow him to obtain a kind of calmness and rest.


    Cheng Wei immediately nestled into his embrace without moving. Other than her face which was burning hot and his heart trembling, she was so quiet that she didn''t disturb him.


    Suddenly, she felt a trace of a sinking feeling, as well as the man''s even breathing, which was like the breathing of a sleeping person.


    Cheng Wei''s heart could not help but thump, he''s asleep?


    Cheng Wei immediately poked his head out, and sure enough, Duan Siye was asleep, he seemed to be drunk.


    Without Cheng Wei''s support, Duan Siye suddenly dove into her embrace, his face resting on her legs, and his long legs naturally extending to the sofa, turning into his pillow and resting on her legs to sleep.


    Cheng Wei couldn''t help but hold back a smile as she leaned over and quietly sized up the man that was sleeping.


    It was probably the first time in a long time that they had met each other and looked at him without any pressure. Looking at his mature and enchanting face, the beard on his face waspletely cleaned, making him look even younger.


    However, there were some men who needed some traces of time to show off their extraordinary temperament.


    Just like when he was frowning, there was a fine scar from his long time of frowning, and there was also a fine line at the corner of his eye. However, all of this made his face look even more manly.


    Cheng Wei did not move as well. She allowed himself to be his pillow and slept with him for a while.


    Time seemed to slow down. Cheng Wei giggled as he sized him up, and then looked forward to his future. Actually, her thoughts were not too far away.


    She imagined that it would be good to stay in his house with him every day, and she didn''t dare to imagine the future beyond that.


    She was also worried that they had no future. Perhaps she was a passerby in his life.


    Even so, Cheng Wei would not regret it. He would be satisfied to be able to apany him throughout his entire life.


    Unknowingly, an hour had passed. Duan Siye who was in deep sleep suddenly opened his eyes, under the dense long eyshes, his previously rxed gaze returned back to normal. His eyes met the smiling face, and he froze for a few seconds, before sitting up.


    Cheng Wei''s legs were a little numb, and she was actually unable to move at all because it was too numb.


    When Duan Siye saw her distress, he asked gently, "Is your foot numb?"


    "I''m fine ¡­" I''ll rub it for a while. " After Cheng Wei finished speaking, he gently eased up the numbness.


    At this time, another assistant knocked on the door and came in to deliver the materials.


    When she pushed open the door and entered, she looked over in shock. Cheng Wei''s face was slightly red, she quickly said, "I need to go out to work."


    With that, she stood up, and her legs that were originally numb, seemed to be powerless, causing her to lean forward. Duan Siye quickly pulled her into his embrace.


    In her eyes, she saw Cheng Wei purposely putting himself in the boss''s embrace, with a calm expression, she walked in and smiled, "President, these are the documents that the customer sent over."


    With that, the assistant left. As he pushed open the door, he looked at Cheng Wei with resentment and jealousy.


    Just now, she had seen that Cheng Wei had done it on purpose.

 Chapter 1753 - Abduction

    <h4>Chapter 1753 - Abduction</h4>


    When Cheng Wei came out from Duan Siye''s office, she was somewhat embarrassed and a little embarrassed. Just now, even if she did not see the Female Assistant''s expression, she could feel the mocking gaze that she had looked at him with.


    She couldn''t exin it either, because she was truly numb to it. The employees in thepany at the moment did not know that she was dating Duan Siye, so it was natural for them to misunderstand.


    She looked at the time. It was already five in the evening, and Duan Siye''s figure had just passed by the window. Cheng Wei had just stood up, when he pushed open the door and entered.


    "I have a social meetup tonight, so I''ll be a bitte. I''ll take you home first and give you dinner." Duan Siye was arranging her dinner.


    Cheng Weiughed and shook his head, "No need, I promised my grandfather that I would eat dinner at home. "Don''t worry about me."


    On the other hand, Cheng Wei was d that he had a party tonight, so that he could attend it.


    "Alright, then I''ll send you home!" Duan Siye growled, but he did not stop her from returning home to see her family.


    Even though some families were of the highest quality, they were still family.


    Just then, Duan Siye''s phone rang, he took a nce, and picked it up, "I''ll be right over."


    Cheng Wei saw that his client was urging him, and immediately said, "Go and apany your client! "This ce is close to my home, I''ll just take a taxi there, and it''s also very convenient to take the bus."


    Duan Siye was indeed in a hurry to see a foreign guest. Because the guest''s journey was also very tight, he only stayed here for two hours.


    "Alright, then you need to be careful. I''lle over to pick you up at night. It''s toote, so you don''t need to take a taxi back to my house." Duan Siye reminded his.


    Cheng Wei smiled and nodded, "Alright, I will wait for you."


    Duan Siye asked her, "Do you want to go down together with me?"


    "I''ll organize the table. You can leave first!" Cheng Wei did not want the table to be messy, since she was not in a hurry to go home. After all, going home would only mean meeting her uncle and aunt.


    "Good!" Get off work early. " Duan Siye warned as he opened the door and left.


    Cheng Wei saw that it was only half past five.


    Li Le had alsoe over to greet her. Right now, he was fawning on her!


    In this office, only she knew of the rtionship between Duan Siye and the other party. However, she would not tell anyone else.


    Right now, there were still many Female Assistant sing over to haunt her! For example, today, there was someone who pretended to be shocked when she saw Cheng Wei deliberately fall into the President''s arms.


    There were a lot of things in the office, and Duan Siye didn''t like people who gossiped the most. As such, as long as she grasped the evidence, it was easy for his to kick any employee away.


    In front of the gate to the Cheng Residence, there were four entrances, each of them guarding the men that Kang Huiyang had sent in. They all sat patiently at the entrance, smoking and staring at the owners who came in and out.


    Kang Huiyang was also smoking in a SUV not too far away from them. Recently, he had had very little time.


    He was unwilling to endure the fact that a woman he hadn''t seen for a year had suddenly be a meal for another man.


    Furthermore, he had spent a year''s time getting close to her, trying to please her, and even bought a gift wine to go to the Cheng family. The amount of money spent was not small, and he had to sleep with Cheng Wei once before he could swallow his anger.


    Even if Cheng Wei resisted, even if others were to be alerted, he could confidently say that he was''s girlfriend. Who would dare to spout nonsense like that?


    In the blink of an eye, it was already six o''clock, and Cheng Wei had alsoe out of thepany. At this time, thepany''s gate could be easily stopped, but she walked towards a bus stop, preparing to take a bus home.


    Sitting on the bus, amidst the crowd, it was as if she had returned to her previous life. She had never thought that she would meet a man who treated her so well in her life, nor that she could be liked by him.


    A girl about her age came up next to him. She had a child tied in her arms, so she immediately stood up to give the seat to the girl.


    This girl sat down in gratitude. Her eyes sized Cheng Wei up and she looked at someone the same age as her. Her face was facing the sky and her face was swollen.


    She was as elegant as a chrysanthemum and wore a proper professional suit. She was filled with an indescribable envy. The girl suddenly received a call. She scolded angrily towards the other side, "You only know how to y. When are youing back to see the child?" Do you know how tired I am? "


    Cheng Wei saw the girl scolding her husband, and angrily looked out the window with reddened eyes. Cheng Wei suddenly thought of her previous fate. If she were to marry Kang Huiyang, she should be the same as her! She would be forced to take care of the child at home while he yed around outside.


    She sympathized with the girl''s current life, and at the same time was d that she had been able to escape that fate.


    Then she saw that the station near her home had arrived. She got out of the car and walked to the entrance of the neighborhood.


    Cheng Wei lowered his head and thought about his own matters, but didn''t realize that a man leaning against a streetmp beside him had immediately red at him.


    He quickly picked up his phone and dialed Kang Huiyang''s number, "Hello, Boss, Cheng Wei is back."


    "Where?" Kang Huiyang''s voice immediately tensed up.


    "She was alone on the path to the south gate."


    "Good!" I''lle over immediately and have the brotherse over together with us. " Kang Huiyang immediatelyughed coldly, as if his chance to take revenge had finally arrived.


    Not longter, a ck SUV drove up to the South Gate''s entrance and Kang Huiyang and a few brothers got out of the car. Kang Huiyang stood in the middle of the road and looked at the girl who was thinking deeply about her.


    Kang Huiyang''s gaze became even more dazed. He then realized that Cheng Wei was much prettier in disguise than he had imagined.


    It was even purer and purer than any woman he had ever yed with. He could not help but decide in his heart that he must get her.


    Cheng Wei seemed to have a premonition that someone was staring at her, and she couldn''t help but raise her head to look in front of his, and suddenly saw someone she didn''t want to see the most.


    Kang Huiyang stood there with his hands on his waist, staring at her with a malicious gaze.


    Cheng Wei was immediately startled, and her expression immediately became cold. She did not know that Kang Huiyang hade over withpletely malicious intent.


    She nned to go around him. Kang Huiyang immediately extended his hand to stop her, "Howe you don''t recognize me in the future? I''m your boyfriend! Is that how you treat me? "


    Cheng Wei raised his head and said coldly, "We''ve already broken up a long time ago, so please don''t bother me anymore."


    "How could I not disturb you? You are my precious baby! "Even if you say you broke up, I still haven''t said anything!" Kang Huiyang had an expression of a hoodlum.


    "Out of the way!" Cheng Wei shouted angrily.


    Kang Huiyang suddenly grabbed onto her wrist, and gritted his teeth: "Cheng Wei, you dare yell at me, did that man give you guts? I''ll tell you, I''m not afraid of him. "


    "Let go of me, Kang Huiyang, you bastard ¡­" Cheng Wei struggled hard, not wanting to be touched by Kang Huiyang, Kang Huiyang immediately called out to his subordinates who were standing beside him, "Get her into the carriage."


    Cheng Wei had not noticed earlier, but at this moment, she realised that the few men who were spectating were actually the people Kang Huiyang had brought over.


    The few men immediately rushed over and dragged Cheng Wei onto the ck jeep. When Cheng Wei wanted to shout, the man behind his immediately covered her mouth.


    The south gate was originally the quietest gate. At this moment, even if someone came over, they wouldn''t dare meddle in other people''s business, as this group of people quickly dragged Cheng Wei up the carriage. Once they got in the car, Cheng Wei was immediately restrained. A piece of cloth was stuffed into her mouth by these few men, preventing her from making a sound.


    Cheng Wei struggled with all his might, but Kang Huiyang was by his side, while his other brother was on the other. He held her in position, not allowing her to move.


    "Cheng Wei, I''ve been waiting for you for a year. I wanted to touch you since a long time ago. Kang Huiyang said while gnashing his teeth beside her.


    Cheng Wei red at him with extreme hatred, as a loathsome aura filled the air, causing his to only let out wuwu sounds in anger.

 Chapter 1754 - Better Die

    <h4>Chapter 1754 - Better Die</h4>


    If he doesn''t want you, then you''re nothing. You''re just a chess piece being used in the Cheng family, and your grandfather doesn''t want you, and your uncles and aunts despise you. You''re just a waste. Right now, Kang Huiyang was only thinking of how best to anger Cheng Wei and vent out the hatred in his heart that had been flung at him.


    Cheng Wei struggled as he watched the car drive away from the entrance of the district. His heart was already filled with fear, she knew who Kang Huiyang was, he would do anything he did.


    If she fell into his hands, even if she didn''t die, she would still suffer extreme humiliation.


    Cheng Wei''s eyes were red, he was thinking resolutely, even if I have to die, I will not let this bastard touch me, I would rather die.


    Kang Huiyang said to the man driving, "Hurry up, let''s go to that clubhouse."


    "Yes, boss." The man driving the car drove very fast, several cars in a row.


    She closed her eyes, but she did not cry. Her mind was filled with Duan Siye''s figure, his smile, his gentleness, his tender love.


    In Cheng Wei''s eyes, there was a resolute look, she endured the pain in his heart and could not bear to let go of him, she suddenly turned to look at Kang Huiyang, and emitted a low wuwu sound, as if she was begging him.


    Hearing that, Kang Huiyang was curious as to what she wanted to say, so he took off the cloth in her mouth, "What do you want from me?"


    Cheng Wei took a deep breath, "I''ve definitely been dating for a year, and it''s not like I don''t have any feelings for you, you don''t have to treat me like this, I''m willing to apany you."


    Hearing that, Kang Huiyang immediately became happy: What? "Do you really want to?" With that, he immediately asked in jealousy, "Did that Duan fe touch you?"


    Cheng Wei bit his lips, "We are only friends, we are innocent."


    When Kang Huiyang saw that she was still intact, he immediately raised his eyebrows in joy. He was extremely happy, and immediately told the brothers beside him: "Let go of my woman''s hand, other than me, you are not allowed to touch me."


    Cheng Wei''s hands were released as she calmly looked at the road ahead. Kang Huiyang immediatelyforted his, "In the future, I don''t want to treat you like this either, but I really do love you. When you say you''re going to break up, you made me so anxious.


    Cheng Wei was listening, but there seemed to be no emotion in her eyes.


    At this moment, Cheng Wei''s mind was filled with his encounter with his. It was the first time he held her hand and forced her to leave in the banquet hall.


    But that night, he sent her home and beat Kang Huiyang for her sake.


    Cheng Wei recalled everything, his red lips suddenly curled up into a smile, and under the light of the setting sun, her smile blossomed like a rose, causing Kang Huiyang, who was beside her, to not know what she wasughing about.


    However, her smile was extremely beautiful, so beautiful that it made Kang Huiyang a little absent-minded. The man beside her also stared at her,pletely captivated by her beauty.


    Cheng Wei looked at the nearby bridge. That bridge was not very tall, but it was an opportunity she wanted.


    Guild leader, farewell!


    I''d rather keep my body intact than let you see me dirty. With that, he watched as the jeep sped towards the bridge at a speed of eighty kilometers. The quiet Cheng Wei suddenly leaned forward from its seat and bit down hard on the shoulder of the man in the driver''s seat.


    The man who was driving the express car was suddenly attacked and was in extreme pain.


    He suddenly lost control of the steering wheel. The car, which was traveling at a high speed, suddenly dashed towards a grass patch at the side of the bridge.


    "AHH!" Brake brake... " Kang Huiyang screamed, and the two men beside him were so scared that they went insane, watching the car go out of control.


    Only Cheng Wei closed his eyes calmly, and quietly, and felt the car suddenly turn around and roll down on the grass. She felt the head knock many times, and her body roll and sway, the pain grabbing onto her entire body, but she thought of Duan Siye, and calmly faced her impending death.


    The jeep was also filled with cries of fear. However, in less than ten seconds, the jeep suddenly stopped and flipped upside down in a dry ditch under the grass.


    Cheng Wei''s head heavily smashed into a sharp spot, and her consciousness immediately disappeared into the darkness.


    At the same time, Kang Huiyang and his brothers who were by the side had also been baptized in death, and all of them fainted from serious injuries.


    Coincidentally, there was a station nearby. Someone immediately shouted for help, causing the cars to stop immediately. Dozens of people got off and rushed down into the ditch to save them.


    Kang Huiyang''s face was covered in blood, one of his legs was pressed against the door of the car, while the other three men were also severely injured.


    There was also a girl who was severely injured and had fainted. Blood flowed from her forehead, causing her beautiful face to appear somewhat shocking.


    "Quick, take him to the hospital." Someone was shouting, and someone was dialing a nearby emergency number.


    In less than fifteen minutes, five ambnces arrived and sent the five seriously injured people to a nearby hospital for rescue.


    Cheng Wei''s bag was also picked up by someone who was kind, so they were sent to the hospital together. For now, contacting his family was very important.


    The first thing nurse found was Cheng Wei''s phone number. When she found the words "Grandfather" inside, she immediately dialed it.


    "Hey!" "In the future, why haven''t youe home to eat? We''ve all been waiting for you." Cheng Youfa''s voice came over with a grumble.


    "Hello, are you the owner''s grandfather? Your granddaughter was in a car ident and was severely injured, so pleasee to the hospital immediately. "


    "What?" My family has a car ident in the future? "Which hospital? I''ll hurry over." Cheng Youfa was shocked.


    The nurse gave him the details of the address, hung up, and then called someone else.


    At the moment, because the back of Cheng Wei''s head was severely injured, the doctor had already sewn needles for her. Even at the hairline of her hair, there was a turned up wound, the doctor was trying his best to stitch needles for her to stop the bleeding.


    Because Cheng Wei was sitting in the middle, on both sides of her body, there was Kang Huiyang and another man, and she was protected in the middle.


    At the moment, Kang Huiyang''s leg was in the process of being saved, and there was a wound on his knee that was so deep, it could almost reach the bone, and almost cut off his leg.


    However, never would he have thought that Cheng Wei was such a vicious person, to the point where she would not hesitate to use his life to protect him.


    If Kang Huiyang still had a chance to regret, he would definitely not look for trouble with her, he would stay far away from her.


    The family members of the other men were on the line, and the people from the Kang Family rushed over as well.


    Cheng Youfa and his wife rushed into the hospital. On the phone, they did not manage to ask how the ident happened.


    They were all worried that Cheng Wei would have a car ident with Duan Siye, but when they entered, they heard that there were four other men in the car ident. Not longter, the people from the Kang n came as well.


    "My son, how is my son?" Lady Kang screamed crazily when she came in.


    Cheng Youfa turned his head in shock and looked at them, "Why are you guys here?"


    "My son and your granddaughter had a car ident." At this moment, he didn''t know that his son was still with Cheng Wei.


    He was very dissatisfied with the Cheng Familying to end the engagement.


    "What''s going on? Why did they get into a car ident in the future!? We''re still at home, waiting for her toe back for dinner! "


    Although Cheng Youfa was also very curious about Cheng Wei and his ident, he was still d that at least Duan Siye was alright. However, he soon started to worry about another matter.


    What if he hurt her badly in the future, and she ruined her face? Would Duan Siye still want her?


    She couldn''t help but pray to the heavens to not let anything happen to his granddaughter, that she protect her face.


    At this moment, the lights in the emergency room were all on, outside the door stood a group of people, waiting for news.


    Just then, Cheng Suhua turned to his father and asked, "Dad, do you want to inform President Duan?"


    Cheng Youfa immediately said, "Quickly find a phone in the future and notify him toe here. At a time like this, he must be here!"


    Cheng Suhua immediately nodded, "Okay, I''ll inform him right away."

 Chapter 1755 - Retribution for Evil

    <h4>Chapter 1755 - Retribution for Evil</h4>


    Cheng Suhua asked nurse for Cheng Wei''s phone, and he found the number of the guild leader written on her contact list.


    Cheng Suhua immediately dialed.


    "Hey!" The other end picked up very quickly, it was Duan Siye''s voice.


    "Hey!" Is it the Mr. Duan? I am the future Uncle Cheng Suhua, in case of a car ident, I am currently in the hospital to save my life, do you have time toe over? "


    "Which hospital?" the man''s voice asked anxiously.


    Cheng Suhua immediately told his the address of the hospital, and then hung up.


    Cheng Suhua heaved a sigh of relief, hearing Duan Siye''s tone on the phone, he obviously heard that Cheng Wei was in a car ident, and became extremely worried.


    This also meant that he was very concerned about Cheng Wei and that was good enough.


    Cheng Suhua returned to his father''s side and said to him, "Duan Siye will be over shortly."


    "Is he worried about the future?" Cheng Youfa hurriedly asked.


    "Listening to his voice is very worrying."


    Cheng Youfa gazed at the emergency room in front of his, and wished that his granddaughter was still well. If not for her pretty face, how could she have tied up a man like Duan Siye?


    In a canteen, Duan Siye''s figure quickly walked towards his car. His body was filled with anxiety and worry, to the point where he was even gasping for breath.


    Just now, when he heard about Cheng Wei''s car ident, his mind suddenly went nk, and a fear that made his whole body tremble rushed forth.


    The ck sedan dashed at its fastest speed into the darkness of the night.


    Half an hourter, Duan Siye''s figure swiftly arrived at the emergency room''s side. Cheng Suhua was the first to notice his arrival, and immediately came over, "Mr. Duan, you''re here."


    "What about the future?" The worry on Duan Siye''s face surpassed everyone in the Cheng Family.


    Cheng Suhua immediatelyforted her, "Mr. Duan, don''t worry, he will definitely be alright as he is still in the process of being rescued in the future!"


    Duan Siye stared at him, he then turned and walked to nurse who was working, and asked anxiously: "Hello, may I ask if the girl who delivered this gift was injured?"


    The nurse raised her head and looked at the charming man. She answered enthusiastically, "Thatdy''s head is injured, and her body is full of wounds."


    When Duan Siye heard that his head was injured, the worry in his eyes became even more intense. Compared to his skin injury, his head injury was the most terrifying.


    Duan Siye walked in front of the father and son pair of Cheng Youfa and asked with narrowed eyes, "How were you injured in a car ident in the future?"


    After Cheng Youfa heard this, he and his son immediately looked at each other. Cheng Suhua hurriedly said, "Mr. Duan, in the future, you will be riding in someone else''s car, and you will be in a car ident."


    "Someone''s car." Duan Siye asked again.


    "It''s my son''s car. I also want to ask, didn''t your Cheng family cancel the engagement?" Why did you ask your granddaughter to casually be my son''s car? " Kang Ping interjected from the side, appearing very angry.


    Duan Siye turned his head, from Kang Ping''s wide face, he could guess that Kang Ping was Kang Huiyang''s father. From the looks of it, he could indeed give birth to that kind of uneducated son. Cheng Youfa immediately consoled Duan Siye, "Mr. Duan, you must believe in the future, she definitely won''t be willing to board Kang Huiyang''s car."


    Cheng Suhua hurriedly added, "That''s right, such a person won''t be in the future. She''s a good girl."


    Duan Siye looked at the father and son duo, and could see through their thoughts at a nce. At this moment, he was only feeling indignant for Cheng Wei, who was in the middle of rescuing them. Yet you still want to gain goodwill and trust in front of him?


    "I know better than all of you who the future holds for you." After Duan Siye finished speaking, he turned and stared at the door of emergency room, he did not want to care about the Cheng Family anymore.


    Just then, a young man was pushed out from the emergency room. His head and legs were covered with bandages, and almost half of his face was covered. Only his eyes and mouth and nose were exposed.


    Duan Siye''s heart also tightened, but he could immediately tell that the person with this figure was not Cheng Wei.


    The doctor had called the parents over to acknowledge him. Cheng Youfa and Cheng Suhua quickly recognized each other, even Kang Ping was frightened, luckily he was not his son.


    He saw a young girl following the nurse towards the ward, saying that she was his girlfriend.


    Soon after, another one was pushed out. It was still a young man. A couple in their early fifties were both crying in fear.


    Duan Siye''s gaze was still tightly locked onto the door of the operation room, as long as there was any movement inside, he would immediately detect it.


    In contrast to him being so concerned about the movements inside, Cheng Youfa sat at the side looking left and right. Qiu Mingzhu was swiping his phone, which had rang just now.


    Duan Siye clenched his teeth. It was Cheng Wei''s misfortune to have such a family. Compared to her life and death, the Cheng Family treated her like a future source of money.


    Finally, the door was pushed open, and when the nurse pushed the bed out, just with the slim figure under the nket, Duan Siye knew that it was Cheng Wei who pushed the bed out.


    He immediately walked to the push bed. Compared to the man who just pushed it out, she only had a bandage wrapped around her head. Her small face was pale and lifeless. In the future! " Duan Siye anxiously called out in a low voice.


    Cheng Youfa and Cheng Suhua behind his also rushed over quickly. The father and son pair heaved a sigh of relief when they saw her unharmed beautiful face.


    "Send a family member to follow me!" The nurse said to them.


    "Allow me." Duan Siye said in a low voice.


    The Cheng Family did not fight with him over it either. Duan Siye being nice to Cheng Wei was something they were happy to see.


    Just as Cheng Wei pushed him away, another person came out. However, the Kang n members looked at their son who did note out yet.


    After a while, he saw the doctor walk out in a hurry, "Who is thest unimed family member?"


    When Kang Ping heard this, he hurriedly said, "My son is still inside."


    "Sir, let''s talk about your son''s left leg. It might need an amputation."


    "What?"


    When the Kang couple heard this, they immediately fainted from fright. A perfectly fine son was going to be amputated?


    Beside Cheng Wei''s sickbed, the nurse went out after finishing her work, and the doctor woulde overter to exin the condition of Cheng Wei''s injury.


    Duan Siye squatted down. Under the contrast of the white bed sheets, Cheng Wei''s face was as white as snow, as if there was no blood on his body.


    Duan Siye gently held her hand and sighed. If he could reset the time in his hands, he would definitely bring her home safely.


    As for why she was in Kang Huiyang''s car, he had a bad premonition. She hated Kang Huiyang so much, so why would she be in his car?


    Moreover, she was the only woman on the carriage, and other than Kang Huiyang, there were three other men.


    How the hell did she get into the car? Was he forced into the car? Or was he tied to the car? What did Kang Huiyang want to do to her? Where to take her?


    And how did this ident happen? In the bottom of Duan Siye''s heart, he seemed to already have an answer.


    Duan Siye''s gaze was fixated on this weak and pale face, it was hard to imagine that she had such a valiant and decisive heart.


    Duan Siye''s state of mind was unable to calm down. At this moment, he wanted to protect her from being harmed by this world''s ill will in this lifetime.


    On the ss window outside the window, Cheng Suhua could not help but feel gratified. Seeing the look in Duan Siye''s eyes as he gazed at Cheng Wei from inside, it was clear that he had fallen in love.


    This was great, the Cheng family was about to have a strong backer, he immediately thought that he would have an even greater career in the future.


    On the Kang family''s side, Kang Ping''s hand was trembling as he held a pen and signed the document. The couple''s heart was bleeding, but between preserving their son''s life and their son''s leg, they chose their son''s life. However, their son only had one leg left from now on.


    That night, the few families were not easy to deal with, Duan Siye stayed in Cheng Wei''s room, and did not let the Cheng Family members in.


    Even if the Cheng Family were to enter, they would not truly take care of her. spent the entire night apanying the unconscious Cheng Wei into the morning.


    At this time, Cheng Suhua received a call from the police. The investigators from the police would immediatelye over to investigate the cause and effect of this incident.


    After finding the car''s driving recorder, the incident was very well recorded.

 Chapter 1756 - Cheng Familys Face

    <h4>Chapter 1756 - Cheng Family''s Face</h4>


    Although only sounds could be heard in the carriage and could not be detected in the interior, the sounds in the car had already exined that there had been a malicious kidnapping incident here before the ident.


    Cheng Wei was still unconscious, and the doctor could not determine when Cheng Wei would wake up. This was because she was only injured in the head and the external injuries had already been treated, but the other internal injuries in the brain could only be examined after she woke up. Duan Siye and the Cheng Family people finished listening to the officer''s exnation. Regarding the ident, Duan Siye was so angry that he wanted to beat someone up, and it was just as he had expected. Kang Huiyang wanted to kidnap Cheng Wei to get revenge, but Cheng Wei resisted on the way and caused this serious ident.


    The parents were also present, shyly hanging their heads. They did not expect the ident to be caused by a kidnapping case.


    At the same time, they also paid a price.


    However, Kang Ping was infuriated, he pointed to Cheng Youfa and said, "If your granddaughter wants to die, then let her die, why did she drag my son along with her?"


    Cheng Suhua and Cheng Youfa must have actually known that there were some powerful people in the Kang n.


    "Your son is suspected of abducting my girlfriend, do you still have any reasons?" The angry male voice was heard.


    It was Duan Siye, he was currently filled with rage, if not for the ident, if Cheng Wei had not resisted and acted in such a way to protect himself, then what kind of treatment would she be facing now?


    From Kang Huiyang''s shameless words, he knew that he was going to forcefully bring Cheng Wei to a family tomit heinous acts.


    "Who are you? Do you know that my son is going to cut off one of his legs? And Cheng Wei only suffered a superficial wound, so my son is the biggest victim. " Kang Ping was so angry that his neck turned red. He could not ept it now, as his beloved son was going to die for the rest of his life. This would be a fatal blow to his proud son.


    Cheng Youfa immediately leaned on Duan Siye and emboldened his courage to say, "He''s my granddaughter''s new boyfriend, your son must be suffering for his own deeds."


    "Your son deserves it! What was a leg? If he were to continue tomit such evil deeds, he will not even be able to protect his life in the future. " Duan Siye mocked.


    The policeman at the side immediately tried to mediate, "Alright, let''s temporarily keep this case under wraps. We can do a detailed investigation when these injured people wake up."


    Kang Ping and his wife immediately returned to their son''s side. Duan Siye also stood by the window, looking at the unconscious Cheng Wei who was still wearing the breathing machine, his heart tensed up.


    "Mr. Duan, are you hungry? We n to eat breakfast nearby and bring you a portion!" Qiu Mingzhu walked up and asked with a smile.


    Duan Siye''s fists were clenched tight. At this time, as his family members, how could they still have the mood to be wrapped around the stomach?


    "I don''t need it." Duan Siye coldly replied.


    Even so, with Duan Siye here, the Cheng family felt that it was unnecessary, so they were relieved.


    "We''ll be back in a while to exchange for you." After Qiu Mingzhu finished speaking, she turned around and winked at her husband, indicating that they should leave.


    Duan Siye called his personal assistants He Yang and Li Le toe over because he could not rely on the Cheng family members.


    At the same time, he felt pain in his heart for Cheng Wei. Growing up in such an inconsequential family, her existence was something they used in exchange for value. If they didn''t meet her, she would marry a man with rotten bones like Kang Huiyang.


    Thinking about how Cheng Wei was helpless and panicked when he first met him, the helplessness when he was trapped by fate and unable to escape, he felt his heart ache. He really hoped that she could leave these people of the Cheng Family and not get hurt by them again.


    Half an hourter, He Yang and Li Le arrived. As Duan Siye''s assistant, Li Le still meticulously brought him breakfast, but Duan Siye had no appetite at all.


    Li Le looked at Cheng Wei who was lying on the bed and couldn''t help but be shocked. Previously, she would have been jealous of her, but now, looking at the unconscious, pale and lifeless Cheng Wei, she finally woke up one side of her heart. She felt a little pity for her. President, what happened to Miss Cheng? " He Yang asked softly.


    "She''s in a car ident. You bring my work to the hospital for me." Duan Siye did not want to leave. At that moment, what was more important than his job was to wait for Cheng Wei to wake up.


    Just then, Duan Siye''s phone rang. He picked it up and saw that it was his grandfather calling. He walked to the side of the corridor and picked it up.


    "Hey!" "Grandfather."


    "Si Ye!" This Saturday, I invited your second uncle''s family over for dinner.


    "I might not be able to make it. I have something to take care of."


    "Alright then!" Based on the situation, if you are able to make it here, you should at least make it here! "Let''s have a family reunion."


    "Good!" I''ll try my best. " Duan Siye ended his speech and hung up.


    Just as he was about to return to the corridors of Cheng Wei''s sickrooms, he suddenly heard someone chatting at the corner beside him.


    "I am finally relieved, luckily my face isn''t hurt in the future. If I were to hurt my face like those other men, do you think Duan Siye would still want her?" Cheng Youfa''s voice sounded.


    "I don''t think so. He''s so rich and powerful, so he must be looking for a prettier woman."


    "That won''t do. I was hoping that he could help mypany rise to the next level!" Cheng Suhua''s voice drifted over, as if he was depressingly smoking.


    "I''m just curious why Duan Siye likes the future so much. He doesn''t seem to becking in women." Qiu Mingzhu gossiped.


    "Thank you to me. If I didn''t force myself to give my life in the future, Duan Siye might not have helped you."


    "Dad, what did you let the future do?" Cheng Suhua asked in surprise.


    "That night, I asked her to sleep with me. Only by giving herself up in the future could I exchange for Duan Siye''s five million." Cheng Youfa''s voice was cold, as if she was talking about an item.


    The degree of abomination that the Cheng family had, had simply exceeded the limit of his patience. He thought about that night when Cheng Wei was preupied with many things and even said that he wanted to leave thepany and his home. Turns out, she did not want to be a tool for her grandfather to trade.


    How hateful.


    After the Cheng Family finished their breakfast, they saw that Duan Siye had an assistant by his side. They hid there and chatted, but who knew that Duan Siye woulde over and hear it?


    Cheng Wei returned to the entrance of the ward, the doctor continued to check on Cheng Wei''s brain injury, he had finished examining it.


    Duan Siye went up and asked curiously, "Doctor, is my girlfriend''s head injury serious?"


    "The injury is already in the recovery stage. However, we are unable to find out if the nerves in the brain are injured for the time being. We will have to wait until the patient wakes up."


    "What''s the worst possibility?" Duan Siye asked in a low voice.


    "The worst possibility is that this youngdy is still unconscious. However, we are still very optimistic. We are also certain that she will wake up. However, there is still another possibility. You all should prepare yourselves."


    Duan Siye''s heart tightened, "Please speak."


    "This time, the brain injury might cause confusion in the neurons, or cause me to lose my previous memories. It might lead to amnesia in the injured person."


    Duan Siye''s gaze darkened, but in his eyes, he was not too worried about this point. Sometimes, he really hoped that Cheng Wei would lose his memories and forget about all of the injuries she sustained.


    Just then, the Cheng family people acted as if they were anxious and walked in, and Cheng Youfa asked with a face full of worry: "Mr. Duan, what did the doctor say? Is the future in danger!? "


    "It''s not clear." Duan Siye did not want to bother with this family.


    At this time, nurse came forward to inform them, "Pleasee to the front desk to continue the payment."


    After Cheng Suhua heard this, he immediately turned to his wife and said, "Go and hand over the money."


    Qiu Mingzhu was obviously not willing, because she was the one who paid the pricest night, and it wasn''t little either.


    Duan Siye noticed and said coldly, "I will get someone to pay the entrance fee." After he finished speaking, he let He Yang pass.


    Li Le looked at Cheng Wei''s family and immediately felt that it was outrageous. She too, pitied the President and looked after Cheng Wei.

 Chapter 1757 - Forgetting Everything

    <h4>Chapter 1757 - Forgetting Everything</h4>


    With Duan Siye in the hospital, the three members of the Cheng Family sat in the corridor as if they were idle. When it was time to eat, they would go to eat, all the way until night, when Cheng Suhua told Duan Siye that his father was already old.


    Duan Siye did not even want to see them, he just told them not toe tonight. After Duan Su Hua spoke a few words of courtesy, he really agreed to note tonight.


    He Yang and Li Le were normally one in charge of living and one in charge of work. At this time, it was rare for two people to gather together and take care of Duan Siye, and the other was also in charge of taking care of Cheng Wei.


    Duan Siye told He Yang to go to his house and bring over a few sets of his clothes. He would wash them at a nearby hotel and Li Le could only feel guilt and sympathy towards the unconscious Cheng Wei. When she was so pitifully helpless, the president took over all the responsibility of taking care of her. If he didn''t genuinely like her, then no other man would have such patience!


    When He Yang came over, Duan Siye made him and Li Le apany him to the side. He went to the hotel to change clothes beforeing over.


    With He Yang and Li Le, Duan Siye could leave without worry for a while. However, if the Cheng Family were here, he would not be at ease!


    At this moment, Cheng Wei hadpletely fallen into a dark world. She was staggering in pain, as if he couldn''t find an exit, only a sky full of grey.


    Where is she? Who is she?


    Her mind was nk.


    Suddenly, she seemed to see a light at the end of the darkness, and in the light stood a person. She ran towards that person, fell down and got up, ignoring the pain in the darkness as she walked towards the light.


    As she got closer, she saw that man''s appearance. He was a tall and gentle man. She didn''t know who he was, but she had a strong desire to get close to him and find out who he was!


    Li Le was currently looking at her phone, guarding beside Cheng Wei''s bed. She raised his head to look, and couldn''t help but quickly put down her phone, and grab a wet towel from the side. This was because Cheng Wei''s forehead was suddenly covered in a thinyer of sweat.


    "Future... Are you awake? " Li Le called out to her from her side.


    Cheng Wei''s brows were tightly knitted together the entire time. Her thin eyelids were lightly trembling, as if one could see her eyes quickly turning under her eyelids.


    Cheng Wei continued to chase after the light within the darkness and the man within the light, as if he was a god that brought her out of this darkness.


    Finally, she got close to him, and the man extended his hand towards her. Cheng Wei immediately grabbed onto him without caring about anything else, and at that moment, her eyes were filled with a piercing white light. She opened her eyes, and looked at the bright incandescent light above her head.


    "Wake up, wake up. You finally woke up. That''s great." Li Le was pleasantly surprised, this way the president could be at ease!


    He Yang was also excited, he immediately used his cell phone to call Duan Siye.


    However, Duan Siye''s call was not connected, he calcted the time, and at this time, Duan Siye should be bathing in the hotel, he would call againter.


    Cheng Wei blinked his eyes, adapting to the strong light, her heart was suddenly at a loss and at a loss, where was the man? Where is he?


    Why is he gone? This was like a hospital. Why was she in the hospital?


    Just as the doctor had expected, Cheng Wei had lost her memory.


    The back of her head was severely injured. It had severely damaged her memory and nerves, leaving her with only a nk mind for her past.


    "In the future, do you still remember who I am?" Li Le immediately asked her happily.


    She was looking forward to Cheng Wei calling her Leisure as well. However, Cheng Wei looked at her in a daze and shook his head.


    Li Le thought that she had just woken up, or perhaps she had overdone it before. She hurriedly apologized, "In the future, let me help you apologize.


    Cheng Wei blinked his eyes, she looked around and asked, and asked, "Is this a hospital?"


    "That''s right! This was the hospital! Have you forgotten about your car ident? " Li Le had not seen through her amnesia.


    Cheng Wei immediately muttered, "Did I get into a car ident? How did I get into a car ident? " After he finished speaking, she curiously looked at Li Le, and asked in a daze, "Who am I?"


    Li Le''s eyes suddenly widened, as she heard these words in disbelief. She gasped, "What? "Have you forgotten who you are?"


    Just then, He Yang had already invited a doctor, and the doctor immediately said to Li Le: "Let''s check the injured first."


    Li Le and He Yang both came out and were examined by the doctors.


    In the hotel, Duan Siye had just finished his shower and came out wearing a towel. He immediately changed into a set of dark coloured shirt and pants and walked to the phone in front of the sofa. He immediately dialed back, and He Yang quickly picked up the call as well.


    "President, Miss Cheng is awake."


    "Really? "Alright, I''lle over now." A sh of pleasant surprise passed through Duan Siye''s eyes.


    "Guild leader ¡­" He Yang still wanted to say something, but Duan Siye had already hung up the phone.


    He Yang sighed from within the hospital. He had originally wanted to inform the President that Cheng Wei had lost his memories, but it seemed that he would have to wait for the President toe before doing so. At this moment, Cheng Wei sat up and epted the doctor''s examination. During the doctor''s inquiry, he confirmed that Cheng Wei''s memory had been damaged, and it was even the most serious kind. It was possible that he would never be able to recover it in his entire life.


    However, what was worth their optimism was that Cheng Wei''s other mental aspects were not bad, and his mind was even very flexible, very normal. Apart from her superficial wounds, she had suffered a memory injury.


    When Duan Siye arrived, he quickly rushed to the front of Cheng Wei''s ward. Seeing that Li Le and Li Le were still outside the door, and that there were doctors and assistants examining Cheng Wei, who was sitting up.


    Duan Siye looked at that slender figure. Even though she was facing the doctor, and only revealed the back of her long hair that was draped behind her shoulders, Duan Siye''s heart, that was hanging by its neck, had finallynded on the ground.


    He Yang walked to his side and looked at him with concern. "President, Miss Cheng, she ¡­ She may have lost her memory. "


    Duan Siye''s eyes suddenly narrowed, "What? "Are you sure?"


    Li Le immediately nodded his head, "When she woke up, I was by her side, she no longer recognized me, and furthermore, he did not know who he was."


    Duan Siye stood at the window and supported himself with his hands against the window, looking at the girl who had her back to him. His heart tensed up, even though the situation was just as he expected.


    But the thought that she had forgotten him, too, made him feel an unspeakable sadness.


    Just then, the doctor''s examination was alsopleted, he pulled open the door and came out, Duan Siye asked Li Le to go in and apany Cheng Wei, he then chatted with the doctor.


    "What I can confirm for now is that Miss Cheng''s memory nerves has been damaged, but there is no problem with her intelligence. Other than the superficial wounds on her body, there are also no other serious problems." The doctor said solemnly.


    "Is it possible for her amnesia to recover?"


    "We can''t be sure of this situation. Someter stages may recover, but if the situation is a littleplicated, we can lose our previous memories for the rest of our lives. All of you need to be prepared." The doctor looked at him sympathetically and left with his assistant.


    Li Le sat beside Cheng Wei. She untied his skin and tied up Cheng Wei''s hair, afraid that she would be ufortable.


    Cheng Wei pursed his lips and smiled, "Thank you!"


    As Li Le looked at Cheng Wei''s innocent expression, she couldn''t help but think of how she had previously thought that he was a scheming girl.


    Duan Siye''s figure walked in from the door, and Li Le immediately stood up and called out to him: "President!"


    After saying that, she stood to the side and gave the seat beside the bed to him.


    Cheng Wei looked at the tall man who walked in, and her eyes suddenly lit up with happiness, as if she felt a strange sense of familiarity. Moreover, it was as if he was the man who guided her out of the darkness.

 Chapter 1758 - Duan Siye Break of Relations

    <h4>Chapter 1758 - Duan Siye Break of Rtions</h4>


    Duan Siye made contact with her bright eyes, narrowed them, and asked gently, "Do you remember me?"


    "You are ¡­" Cheng Wei blinked his eyes. Why does he feel a sense of familiarity towards him yet not know his name? I don''t know who he is.


    Cheng Wei was seriously thinking, and even his beautiful eyebrows were tightly knitted, as though he was thinking about something very difficult.


    Looking at her ufortable expression, Duan Siye couldn''t help but console her, "Even if you can''t remember, it''s fine. I will tell you who I am."


    Li Le could not help but smile and say to Cheng Wei: "He is called Duan Siye, your boyfriend."


    Although Cheng Wei had lost her memories, she had online intelligence. Upon hearing the words boyfriend, her pale white face suddenly looked like it was filled with blood energy.


    She even shyly avoided Duan Siye''s gaze, so the current her had definitely returned to a strange ce with him.


    Cheng Wei secretly looked at Duan Siye, even though he was at a loss about the world, but she realized, she was full of trust and sense of security towards this man.


    "Hungry?" Do you want to eat something? " Duan Siye asked her gently.


    Cheng Wei relied on the blood to replenish her strength, and at that moment, she felt that his stomach was empty. She nodded, "I''m a little hungry."


    "I''ll ask the doctor and see if I can get some porridge for the future." After Li Le finished speaking, he left.


    In the ward, Cheng Wei leaned against the bed, his gaze was still a little shy. Even though he had lost his memories, his shy personality still existed.


    My name is Duan Siye! Your name is Cheng Wei. " Duan Siye told her her name in a low and gentle voice.


    After hearing his name, Cheng Wei was a little surprised.


    "Then we are... A couple? " Cheng Wei''s hands could not help but knit together, she did not dare look into his eyes, because even if he lost his memories, she could still feel Duan Siye''s extraordinary temperament. He did not seem like an ordinary person, but more like a sessful man who had lived for a long time.


    Just now, the young mistress had addressed him as the guild leader and respected his appearance.


    Duan Siye smiled and blinked his eyes, replying to her, "Yes, you are my girlfriend."


    Cheng Wei''s heart immediately jumped a few times in disbelief. Was she really his girlfriend? At this moment, she was still not confident.


    "What about my family? Where are they? Where are my parents? " Cheng Wei was a little shocked, she had woken up for a while, why was her family not here?


    Duan Siye had thought about how to answer this before. Actually, he really wanted to tell her that he was the only one by her side, and her family had all left.


    Now that she had lost her memory, how could that group of vampires from the Cheng family make use of her ignorance?


    Duan Siye thought of the Cheng n treating her like a pawn, an item to be exchanged with benefits. He was infuriated.


    "In the future, you''ll only have me. Your parents died when you were a teenager." Duan Siye still said he was panicking. In order to let her have a bright future and not be harassed and hurt by the Cheng Family, he would rather say this.


    Cheng Wei''s eyes were wide opened as tears instantly gushed out of his clear eyes. His tears were still falling down sorrowfully, and Duan Siye handed his a tissue.


    "Don''t worry. I will take care of you in the future. I will take care of you and protect you for the rest of my life." Duan Siyeforted her and gave him their sincerity.


    Cheng Wei raised his teary eyes and nodded, epting the unfortunate news. Even though she found it hard to believe that his life was miserable, he would not lie to her. At this time, Li Le came over with a bowl of white porridge and two side dishes to let Cheng Wei have a drink.


    Duan Siye received the porridge in Li Le''s hands. He wanted to feed it to Cheng Wei since both of Cheng Wei''s arms were covered with external wounds and it was wrapped tightly. Although it would not affect her to drink the porridge, Duan Siye did not allow her to move it.


    Li Le couldn''t help but secretly say this, she couldn''t help but feel envious of Cheng Wei once again! The president was feeding the porridge himself!


    Until now, she was probably the only woman who possessed such treatment!


    Cheng Wei was also a little embarrassed as she softly said, "I can drink by myself."


    "Your injuries are still recovering. Don''t move, I''ll feed you." Duan Siye''s voice was filled with persistence.


    Because Cheng Wei had lost all her memories, she was not clear as to which part of their rtionship was rted to before, and to what extent their rtionship was close. At this moment, her heart felt warm and harmonious.


    She didn''t refuse. Duan Siye fed it to her and she obediently drank.


    Li Le quietly returned to the window outside, he saw that He Yang was also smiling as he looked at the scene inside, she smiled as she walked to his side and said, "I didn''t know that the President would be such a gentle and considerate person!"


    "Miss Cheng is the first person to enjoy such treatment." He Yang had followed him for so many years, but she had never seen him treat a girl this seriously before.


    "It''s probably true love!" Li Le''s face was filled with envy.


    He Yang was also happy for the boss. At his age, it was about time to find a girl to apany him.


    Cheng Wei drank half a bowl of porridge. As she had poured too much blood into his bowl of porridge this time, she was unable to continue drinking, and Duan Siye did not force her. Since Cheng Wei had just woken up, and having lost too much blood this time, she was tired again. Sleep! I''ll stay here with you. " Duan Siye got up,id out the pillow on her back and helped her lie down.


    Cheng Weiid down, and she suddenly grabbed onto Duan Siye''s arm tightly, "Don''t leave, okay? "I''m scared!"


    She was afraid that she would fall asleep and sink back into the darkness. She firmly believed that he was the one who had led her out of the darkness.


    "I''m not leaving." Duan Siye sat down, held her hand in his palm and kissed her lips, "I will apany you all night long."


    Cheng Wei''s heart ached and he blinked her eyes. She gently nodded and closed her eyes, falling into a deep sleep.


    Duan Siye let Li Le and He Yang go to the hotel to rest. He Yang only let Li Le go there alone, it was convenient for him to stay and look after the ce.


    Li Le had gone to the hotel and she would being to take over tomorrow morning.


    As Duan Siye looked at the sleeping girl, he was also thinking about one thing. How to stop the Cheng family from reappearing in front of her again, and how to make herpletely separate from this family.


    This kind of action, for Cheng Wei, was not cruel at all. With this kind of family, it would be better to let her live by his side without being disturbed.


    Duan Siye was very clear that if he wanted toplete this task, there was one thing he could do, and that was money.


    This matter was also imminent. He had to have a proper chat with this family tomorrow morning.


    Cheng Wei was able to sleep at ease this time. She did not enter that darkness again, and in her dreams, there was a true person who apanied her. Duan Siye''s figure could be seen as she walked by the sea, holding onto the morning sun, and holding onto a man by her side.


    In the early morning, Duan Siye did not sleep the whole night. Some of the green stubble on his beard also appeared, causing him to look somewhat haggard.


    Li Le arrived very punctually at six o''clock and bought breakfast.


    He Yang was pushed to the entrance of the elevator and waited for the Cheng Family to stop them. They would first stop them from getting in contact with Cheng Wei, and today, he would arrange for Cheng Wei to be transferred to a private hospital for follow-up treatment. Around 8 in the morning, there was a ring from the elevator. Cheng Youfa and his son came over with Qiu Mingzhu.


    "Old Master Cheng, Mr. and Mrs. Cheng, please wait a moment. Our boss has something to discuss with you." He Yang held out his hand to stop her.


    Cheng Youfa immediately became anxious, "Is my granddaughter awake yet? We have to go and take a look! "


    "Before you meet the Miss Cheng, my boss has something to say, please wait."


    When Li Le saw that the Cheng Family had arrived, she immediately reced Duan Siye. In front of the bed, Duan Siye stood up.


    Just as Cheng Youfa wanted toe over, he saw a man walking towards them. Immediately, the Cheng family felt a sense of fear and did not dare to move forward.


    Duan Siye said to the three in front of him, "Let''s go to a nearby coffee shop, there is something I want to talk to you about."


    "In the future, she ¡­"


    "She''s awake and healthy, don''t worry." After Duan Siye finished speaking, he stepped into the elevator. Cheng Youfa followed, and Cheng Suhua followed. However, Qiu Mingzhu wanted to see Cheng Wei''s situation.


    "Lady Cheng,e over with us!" Duan Siye called her.


    Qiu Mingzhu was immediately startled, even she wanted to participate? She immediately followed him in.

 Chapter 1759 - Lucky

    <h4>Chapter 1759 - Lucky</h4>


    Duan Siye brought the three of them out of a coffee shop near the hospital.


    Cheng Youfa and his son had looked at each other a few times, wanting to know why Duan Siye invited them out for a chat.


    "Mr. Duan, if there is anything you need, just say it. We will definitely do what we can." Cheng Suhua said.


    After Duan Siye sat them down, he asked them all to order something to drink, and his gaze finally became serious and serious.


    "There is something I regret to tell you all. This time, I have damaged her memory, so she has lost all her memories."


    "What?" Amnesia in the future? " Cheng Youfa eximed.


    Cheng Suhua and his wife also couldn''t believe that if Cheng Wei lost her memories hearing this news, then wouldn''t that mean she forgot about them?


    As expected, the first thing they thought of was their interests, but they didn''t care for Cheng Wei''s sadness.


    "If you lose your memory in the future, does the doctor say if you can recover?" Cheng Suhua asked anxiously.


    "The doctor said that the chances of recovery are not high, so it is possible that he will forget all of you for the rest of his life." Duan Siye watched their expressions calmly.


    His eyes were sharp, and he saw at once what they were afraid of.


    It was simply a matter of whether or not Cheng Wei, after losing his memories, could bring them benefits or not.


    "In the future! My good granddaughter, how did she lose her memories? Have you forgotten about this grandfather of yours? " Cheng Youfa could not help but exim.


    "That''s right!" We are her family, and will she recognize us in the future? " Qiu Mingzhu also pretended to be very sad.


    "Thankfully, in the future, it''s only a matter of memory nerves. Everything else is normal, so you don''t have to worry too much." Duan Siyeforted his.


    Cheng Youfa''s brain immediately quivered as he thought of a very important question. Then, would he also forget about him in the future?


    "Can the future remember you?" Cheng Youfa immediately asked.


    "The memories of the future arepletely nk. Of course I have forgotten about them." Duan Siye replied.


    "What should we do now?" How can I forget about you in the future? " Cheng Suhua became anxious.


    This tone seemed to be ming Cheng Wei for losing his memory, as if he should not have forgotten about Duan Siye.


    Duan Siye''s eyes calmly swept across the three people in front of him, and he said in a deep voice, "I know that in the future, in your house, she will suffer grievances and bepletely injured. With Kang Huiyang''s matter, she almost lost her life.


    Cheng Youfa and his sons immediately felt a little guilty, not daring to look him in the eye. They were very clear on how excessive they had been in doing this back then.


    "That''s also because we hope to get married in the future. We didn''t know that Kang Huiyang was such a bastard." Qiu Mingzhu boldly retorted.


    "I should have told you clearly what kind of person he is in the future, but we didn''t listen at all. You want the Kang family to help your husband''spany, use her as a pawn."


    "Mr. Duan, don''t misunderstand, we did not mean that." Cheng Suhua immediately wanted to deny it in embarrassment.


    "I know very well what you guys think about the future, so I have a request and a suggestion. That is, the future forgets you two, and forgets that painful period of time. Right now, I hope that you two will not appear next to the future and disturb her life." Duan Siye''s tone was calm and filled with oppression.


    Cheng Youfa and his son immediately looked at each other. They couldn''t believe that Duan Siye would make such a request.


    "Mr. Duan... This... This isn''t good! We are definitely her kin! " Cheng Suhua obviously did not want to give up on Cheng Wei either.


    In the future, if you leave it to me to take care of, I will be her most trusted and dearest person. At the same time, I know that doing so will be unfair to you. Duan Siye spoke clearly.


    This sentence, made all three Cheng Family members shocked, and even made them excited. Duan Siye actually wanted to use money to buy this rtionship? How much would he be willing to pay? With his identity and incalcble wealth, how much could he offer?


    "Mr. Duan, do you need to ask for advice for the future?" Cheng Youfa mentioned.


    Even if I buy off your rtionship with her, all of you should know that there will not be any existence of you in her world and you are not allowed to appear by her side. Otherwise, I can take back the money I gave you at any time. Duan Siye''s gaze turned cold, the light in his eyes also indicated that he was not joking.


    If the Cheng family broke this rule in the future, he would take away everything from them.


    Hearing his words, the other three members of the Cheng family immediately became frightened and felt the threat.


    "If we... What do we disagree with? " Cheng Suhua still wanted to have a backer his entire life.


    "If the rtionship was broken off, he would be able to enjoy the money, but not his rights." If you dare to hurt her again, I will make you pay no matter who you are. " Duan Siye''s gaze shot out a touch of cold light.


    Cheng Suhua immediately choked, this allowed him to feel Duan Siye''s determination this time, and did not allow his Cheng Family members to refute him.


    Qiu Mingzhu was a woman, she did not have much foresight. She was only concerned with the money in front of her, she thought, how much money should she ask Duan Siye for?


    Cheng Youfa did not dare to say anything else. He looked at his son and waited for him to discuss this matter.


    "Then Mr. Duan, how much are you willing to pay to end our rtionship in the future?" Cheng Suhua mentioned the most important topic.


    Money!


    Duan Siye said with calm eyes, "You two can raise the price first!"


    The three members of the Cheng family looked at each other. They immediately set a price in their hearts. The highest price they could think of would be different with different bases.


    "We want five hundred million." Cheng Suhua suddenly asked with his big mouth, he obviously didn''t want this price, he hoped that it would be 1 billion, 2 billion.


    Cheng Youfa and Qiu Mingzhu, on the other hand, immediately widened their eyes in shock. They did not dare say another word, and only waited for Cheng Suhua to negotiate the price.


    There isn''t that much. Ignoring the five million from before, I''ll pay one hundred million to buy off your kinship. And this one hundred million is to ensure that you''ll never again be able to be by her side. Duan Siye said resolutely.


    "100 million is too little! In the future, are we only worth a hundred million in the Mr. Duan''s heart? " Cheng Suhua wanted to fight for more. With Duan Siye''s financial power, this was nothing to him.


    Duan Siye''s gaze suddenly became malicious, "This amount of money, is not the price in my heart in the future. Rather, it''s ording to the way you''ve treated her in the past, it''s already an exceptional gift, don''t be greedy."


    Qiu Mingzhu immediately added, "Add another fifty million."


    Cheng Suhua red at his wife. Even if it was 50 million, he wouldn''t ept it.


    However, Cheng Youfa did not dare to say anything, because he already had enough money. Thinking back to all these years, how he had sloppily raised Cheng Wei up, and how he had treated her like a money spender, he still felt that one hundred million was enough.


    If you find it too little, then I will marry her in the future and take her away in the name of my wife. If you want to see her, then you won''t have a chance, and you need to return the previous five million within three days. Duan Siye had dominated the mall for so many years, what methods did he not have? This was also not something that Cheng Suhua could deal with.


    Indeed, the moment Duan Siye threatened him, he threatened the ce Cheng Suhua feared the most. Within three days, he wouldn''t be able to produce five million.


    A hundred million was nothing to him now. With that amount of money, he could start a bigger business. When that time came, he might really be rich.


    "Alright, we''ll promise you. With this one hundred million bet and our family love in the future, we won''t appear in front of her for the rest of our lives."


    Cheng Youfa and Qiu Mingzhu also expressed their opinions.


    "Even so, we have no objections. Let''s do it!" Cheng Youfa drank his tea gloomily.


    "Good!" Then you can go back and rest, and we''ll transfer you in the afternoon, so you don''t need toe to the hospital. " After Duan Siye finished speaking, he stood up and said before he left, "I will give you two portions of this money. One time, it''s fifty million.


    "No!" It must be one-time. " Cheng Suhua immediately requested, showing his greedy nature.

 Chapter 1760 - Buy Out Relationship

    <h4>Chapter 1760 - Buy Out Rtionship</h4>


    A hint of cold ridicule shed past Duan Siye''s eyes, and he changed his mind and said, "Alright, I will give you ny million, and bet ten million to pay in ten years."


    In this way, Cheng Suhua reluctantly said, "Alright, don''t regret it!"


    "I will prepare a contract. You can sign it when the timees." After Duan Siye finished speaking, he walked out.


    The moment he left, Cheng Youfa sighed, "The future is actually so valuable! "100 million!"


    Qiu Mingzhu snorted, "100 million is still too little!"


    Cheng Suhua took a sip of his tea gloomily, "If you dare to be too greedy, I''m afraid we''ll all be in trouble."


    "100 million is enough! You guys save up on the flowers, that''s enough for your whole life. " After Cheng Youfa finished speaking, he said to his son, "Give me 5 million, I have to spend some of my old age!"


    "Five million is more than that, dad, an old man like you can spend five million?" Leave some for your grandson! I''ll give you one million! " Qiu Mingzhu immediately said.


    Although Cheng Youfa was a little angry, when he thought about the only son of the Cheng Family, he still agreed, "Alright! "One million is fine."


    The pitiful Cheng Wei didn''t know that, at this time, her family only knew to divide the money, but he hadpletely forgotten that she was still lying in the hospital.


    Cheng Wei woke up not longter. She did not see Duan Siye and his eyes were filled with fear. Li Leforted her a little and said that the president would be back soon.


    Sure enough, not long after, Duan Siye walked in withrge strides. When Cheng Wei saw him, his worried eyes immediately smiled, which was clear and bright.


    Li Le quietly left. Suddenly, Duan Siye felt an apologetic feeling rising, he sat in front of the bed and pulled the smiling girl into his embrace.


    Cheng Wei immediately leaned on his shoulder in shock. This sudden intimacy, was not very suitable for her.


    She blinked her eyes, testing with her arm, slowly moving closer and closer to his lumbar region. Then, hugging her tightly, her red lips curled up into a smile once more. When Duan Siye felt her close rtionship which she did not reject at all, he froze for a moment, and then silently sighed in the bottom of his heart. He apologized to her in his heart. Without her consent, he cut off her family without permission. If she were to recover her memories one day ¡­


    Would they me him?


    Cheng Wei was peacefully nestling in his embrace. Her mind was nk, and at this moment, there was only him. Other than him, there was no one else. In the other ward, Kang Huiyang had long since woken up. However, after he woke up, he realized that one of his legs was missing, and he had fainted once again. He had just woken up now, and once again, he epted the cruel reality that it was because of an evil deed ¡­


    Losing one of his legs as a price.


    He furiously scolded Cheng Wei. He heard from his parents that she was only a superficial wound, which made him both resentful and unwilling.


    "Dad, I''m going to kill her. I''m going to make her spend her life with my leg." Kang Huiyang looked at his legs, and the entire world seemed to be crumbling apart.


    "You still dare to act recklessly? Don''t you know to repent?" Kang Ping was angry and hateful to Cheng Wei as well, causing his son to lose a leg.


    In his heart, even if Cheng Wei died, it wouldn''t be enough topensate his son for his legs. But, right now, he was not sure who the imposing man beside Cheng Wei was.


    "Hui Yang, do you know who the man beside Cheng Wei is?" Kang Ping asked his son.


    Kang Huiyang snorted, "That arrogant bastard, he was the one who harmed me. If he did not interfere, I would have taken Cheng Wei down long ago."


    "Bastard, you''re still thinking about women? Tell me, who is that man?"


    "His name seems to be Duan ¡­" Duan Siye, a merchant who stinks of copper, isn''t that just a bit of money? " Kang Huiyang hated Duan Siye to death from the bottom of his heart.


    Kang Ping''s eyes widened as he asked anxiously, "His name is Duan Siye? Are you sure? "


    "Even if I''m beaten to death, I won''t forget his name. In the future, when I''m done recuperating, I definitely won''t let him go." Kang Huiyang was still thinking about how to repay Duan Siye.


    At this time, with a single p to the face, he immediately became dizzy. Before he could even react, Kang Ping yelled out, "You dare to provoke him! Try fighting him!" "If you dare to provoke him, our Kang family is finished."


    Kang Huiyang''s eyes immediately reddened, he could not believe that his father would hit him because of Duan Siye.


    "He ¡­ "Who is he!" You don''t even know who you''ve offended, yet you still dare to spout nonsense here. Duan Siye''s father, he ¡­ " Kang Ping immediately revealed a face of fear and lowered his voice, "With just a stamp of his foot, my position will be gone. Do you think that the Duan n is just famous in the business world?"


    In the world of power, only a few people would dare to offend them. If you don''t want to live, we, the Cheng family, will still have to stay behind. "


    Kang Huiyang''s face instantly paled, the n behind Duan Siye was actually this powerful? Even his father was this frightened?


    Kang Ping''s face turned ugly, he thought about the argument he had with Duan Siye just now and realised that he was done for.


    "Dad, then I ¡­"


    "The kidnapping of Cheng Wei is not over yet. You should just lie on the bed obediently. After Kang Ping said this, he patted his chest and panted.


    Looking at his father''s expression, Kang Huiyang finally knew what kind of trouble he had gotten himself into. Without his father''s support, he was simply nothing, and now, the Duan n was so powerful that even his father was trembling in fear.


    The other men were also lucky, only with superficial wounds. They had been educated and turned back into human beings. After this incident, how could they dare to cause trouble again?


    Yet Kang Huiyang had to ept the pain of his remaining life. This was the price he had to pay for the difference in one thought.


    At 2pm in the afternoon, Cheng Weipleted the transfer procedures and was sent to a private hospital. In her life, only Duan Siye would not have that kind of family again.


    Cheng Youfa and his son and daughter-inw returned home and waited for Duan Siye''s payment.


    And Cheng Wei would disappear from their world.


    Cheng Wei would enter a private hospital to receive better treatment. Duan Siye would be the only one she could rely on.


    Another morning arrived.


    Duan Shu Xian opened her eyes. The bright sunlight shone in from outside the window, and her heart instantly brightened. She thought of an important appointment today, so she quickly sat up and stretched.


    She took a look at her phone. She was on vacation today, and tonight was the night Xi Jingchen would invite her to the Pavilion Lord Manor.


    Duan Shu Xian sat on the bed, her eyes narrowed as she recalled her love affair with him, as beautiful as flowing water. She was finally on the right track in life with him. Duan Shu Xian stood up and washed herself. She then started to carefully choose a suitable set of clothes in the wardrobe, she took out a grey id dress, it had a normal design, and also had a slightly refined aura. After Duan Shu Xian changed into it, Li Yu knocked on the door and walked in.


    She walked to her daughter''s side and held out her hand to help her straighten her clothes. She was also very satisfied.


    "This dress is not bad. It''s simple and generous." Li Yu looked at his daughter in the mirror, and suddenly felt reluctant to part with her. Going to Pavilion Lord Manor to see her meant that his daughter was not far from getting married.


    "Yes." Duan Shu Xian smiled as she hugged her mother, "Mom, Jing Chen said that he would arrange for you two toe over together for a meal and meet up with each other."


    "That is our honor! Neither Dad nor I thought we would have the luck to meet the person we respect the most. " Li Yuughed emotionally.


    Duan Shu Xian hoped that she could keep her word and not embarrass her parents.


    After breakfast, Duan Shu Xian''s phone rang. She picked it up and saw that it was Xi Jingchen calling.


    "Hello." She returned to her room, unable to hide her happiness.


    "I have something to take care of in the morning. I''lle pick you up in the afternoon."


    "Isn''t that dinner? So early? " Duan Shu Xian''s heart immediately tightened.


    "My parents are busy in the afternoon, so they aren''t at home. Don''t worry, I''ll be with you!" Xi Jingchenforted her.


    Duan Shu Xian could not help but feel anticipation, "En! "Alright, I''ll wait for you."


    "Wait for my call!"


    "Alright!" Duan Shu Xian didn''t disturb his work. She sat in her room, picked up a book on protocol, and began to read. She still had a lot of things to learn, and this was just the first step in her life. There were too many things to learn in her life.


    The attitude of the letter was standing by his side, apanying him through this lifetime. Right now, her time was basically all about studying. She had set herself many goals, and she was going to aplish them step by step.

 Chapter 1761 - Pavilion Lord Manor as a Guest

    <h4>Chapter 1761 - Pavilion Lord Manor as a Guest</h4>


    At 3 PM in the afternoon, Duan Shu Xian''s phone rang.


    She picked it up, smiled, and said, "I''ll be right down."


    "Hm!" I''ll wait for me. " Xi Jingchen''s voice carried a smile.


    In the blink of an eye, three days passed. An invisible feeling of love lingered around them. After Duan Shu Xian greeted her mother, she flew out of the door like a butterfly.


    As Li Yu looked at the closed door, she couldn''t help but to let out a sigh with a smile.


    Duan Shu Xian walked out of the district inrge strides. She saw a ck car lined up beside the road and pulled down two bodyguards from the car at the back. One of them opened the door for her.


    Duan Shu Xian smiled gratefully at him. She sat inside, and when the door closed, a familiar but cold male scent enveloped her, and her lumbar region also had a hand stretched out. Duan Shu Xian smiled as she raised her head, bumping into a pair of eyes that were filled with love.


    She snuggled up to him and smiled. "Are you waiting for long?"


    "No matter how long I wait." Xi Jingchen replied in a low voice.


    Duan Shu Xian was still a little nervous. She asked shyly, "Can I wear this dress?"


    Xi Jingchen smiled, he admired it for a while and nodded his head, "That''s right, simple and magnanimous, but the most unique thing is your own beauty."


    Duan Shu Xian smiled shyly. She didn''t think that she was that beautiful, but after knowing him, she had be a lot more confident because he would always bring her confidence when he was invisible.


    The car followed the river bank and headed towards Pavilion Lord Manor. There weren''t many cars along the way, so the road was very smooth. On the way, Duan Shu Xian was quite calm. However, when she saw the limousine heading towards a wide road without a car, everything here seemed to be enveloped by a dignified aura, causing one''s heart to be restrained obediently.


    Inside.


    All of the men around Duan Shu Xian could see her nervousness. He gently held her hand andforted her with a smile, "Don''t be nervous. Come here often in the future and you won''t feel the pressure anymore."


    Hearing that, Duan Shu Xian''s heart warmed. It was an honor to be able toe to his house as a guest. She was looking forward to it, and wanted to know what the ce where he grew up looked like.


    The limousine drove into a lofty wall, where there was a spacious garden. The garden was elegant and quiet, filled with the beauty of art.


    When the bodyguard stepped forward to open the door, Duan Shu Xian stepped out. As she looked at the scene before her, she could not help but imagine in her heart that in every corner here, there would definitely be footsteps of him growing up.


    Xi Jingchen walked to her side and held her hand while smiling, "Let''s go! I''ll introduce youter. "


    Duan Shu Xian followed him. Along the way, she listened to his introduction of the scenery. The mysterious ce that she had always thought was unfolding in her mind.


    Originally, the ce he had lived in had been so gentle and beautiful. Even though it was a ce filled with dignity, this was his home, a ce where he had grown up safely. This mansion that had never appeared on television had finally been lifted. This was his home, a huge four-storey vi. It didn''t look like a vi, but more like abination of ancient and modern times ¡­


    The majestic building exuded the majesty and splendor of the Royal Family.


    Just as Duan Shu Xian was engrossed in her reading, she heard a sweet young girl''s voice. "Big Brother, you''ve returned."


    After saying that, a beautiful girl ran out from the garden corridor. She looked around sixteen to seventeen years old. Her long hair was tied up in a ponytail, and she was incredibly beautiful.


    Duan Shu Xian immediately sized her up in pleasant surprise. She must be a princess! There were rumors about her, but no one knew what she looked like. They never expected her to be so beautiful.


    Xi Yang''s eyes were also joyfully sizing up the girl beside her big brother. This was her future sister-inw; such a beautiful big sister. Xi Jingchen smiled and introduced her, "Shu Xian, this is my sister, Xi Yang. After he finished speaking, he was about to introduce Duan Shu Xian to his sister when he heard Xi Yang''s words.


    "Xiao Shao, the person beside you must be my future sister-inw!"


    Xi Jingchen immediately looked at her sister in praise, "You guessed right."


    "Nice to meet you." Duan Shu Xian greeted with a smile.


    Xi Yang also immediately greeted warmly, "Hello, sister-inw."


    This caused Duan Shu Xian''s face to turn slightly red, she hadn''t reached this step yet!


    "Mom and Dad aren''t back yet. They came home a bitter. Let''s go in and y!" Xi Yang said to his big brother.


    Xi Jingchen said to her, "You go back first, I will take Shu Xian for a walk and thene back."


    "Hm!" "Then I''ll ask the aunties to prepare some fruit snacks and greet the sister-inw."


    With that, Xi Yang walked into the hall sensibly.


    Apanied by Xi Jingchen, Duan Shu Xian walked around the garden once more. After his introduction, Duan Shu Xian had a certain understanding of the garden and was able to remove some of the pressure in her heart.


    Duan Shu Xian also understood the history of this ce, even the origin of the few animals on the corner of the eaves was exined by Xi Jingchen, it was a very sad and beautiful fairy tale!


    "Did you just y here when you were young?" Duan Shu Xian looked around the garden. For a child, this was a great pleasure!


    "Hm!" When I was young, I often came out to y, and yed until my entire body was covered in mud. " Xi Jingchenughed.


    Duan Shu Xian snorted as she sized him up with a smile. The man by her side, however, was elegant and dignified. It was hard for her to imagine him being so mischievous even when he was young!


    "Would you like to see a picture of me when I was a kid?" Xi Jingchen asked her.


    Duan Shu Xian immediately nodded with a face full of curiosity. "Sure!"


    Xi Jingchen brought her into the hall. The servants here had already prepared fruits and sweets for Duan Shu Xian, so Xi Jingchen got the servants to send them to a small hall on the third floor.


    As Duan Shu Xian continued to look around, she held onto the ivory white armrest as she spiraled up. This ce was filled with all sorts of meaningful ornaments, and was brimming with an elegant aura.


    Xi Jingchen brought her into a small resting room. Two servants who had been meticulously serving the Pavilion Lord Manor carefully came over with snacks and fruits.


    Duan Shu Xian sat on the sofa, looking at the two aunties who had put down the fruit te and the dessert. She politely thanked them.


    The two servants looked at the sweet and clean girl beside the young master and could not help but smile at each other. The future mistress was so beautiful! And quiet and gentle, polite to others.


    After they left, Xi Jingchen apanied her and used some fruits and snacks, and suggested, "Do you want to go to my room to take a look?"


    Duan Shu Xian''s eyes shed with a hint of shyness, but she nodded, "Alright." Duan Shu Xian kept thinking about what his room looked like, but she finally saw it. His room was very spacious, and at the same time, was connected to his study, cloakroom, and bathroom.


    The door was neatly cleaned without a speck of dust.


    Duan Shu Xian found it funny that he had even tidied up the books he had finished in front of the bed and tucked the bed sheets in so t and even t.


    He could feel that his whole body was exuding a repressive aura, which was probably rted to his normally old official''s character!


    Xi Jingchen had inadvertently caught herughing by the side, he immediately followed and asked, "What are youughing for!"


    "Nothing! It just doesn''t feel like a room. It''s like a disy piece of art. " Duan Shu Xian smiled.


    Xi Jingchen was startled, he extended his arm over, and said, "You can do whatever you want here."


    Duan Shu Xian''s heart skipped a beat. What did she want to do? Really? For example, rolling around on his neat bed, destroying the aura of abstinence on his body, or doing something out of line?


    Before Duan Shu Xian could think of what to do, the man beside her had already made up his mind.


    Her longing for that week when she left the country, coupled with the pressure from these three days, made him really miss what happened at his housest time.


    Because he loved her, he respected her and missed her even more.


    "I want to ¡­" Just as Duan Shu Xian was about to say something, a gentle hand lifted from her chin. She slightly raised her face, and her red lips were kissed ¡­


    It was a kiss that told of his yearning and hers.

 Chapter 1762 - See parents

    <h4>Chapter 1762 - See parents</h4>


    However, Duan Shu Xian''s entire body felt warm. Oh my god! This was his room! Just thinking about it, it felt like his entire body was on fire, giving him a sense of shame.


    A kiss. Duan Shu Xian''s legs felt weak as she snuggled against his chest. The spacious room seemed as though it didn''t even have enough oxygen.


    Xi Jingchen couldn''t help but lower his head and ask with a smile, "What''s wrong?"


    Duan Shu Xian was in his embrace, asking even though she already knew the answer! Wasn''t he the one who kissed her until she couldn''t breathe?


    Xi Jingchen could not help but ask with a smile, "Why don''t you rest here for a while, I''m going to look for the pictures of me when I was young."


    Duan Shu Xian immediately raised her head and asked, "Then can I go to your bed and roll twice?"


    Xi Jingchen was startled, but at the same time, a burst ofughter came out from his chest, "If you want to go, then go!" Duan Shu Xian immediately smiled as she came out from his embrace andy down on his bed. The soft gray quilt made her feel veryfortable as sheid on it, causing her to roll around a few times before hugging the quilt.


    Just sensing his aura made his eyes want to fall asleep.


    Hearing footstepsing from the study room, Duan Shu Xian immediately sat up and turned her head to look at the quilt she had rolled on.


    Which part of her heart was satisfied? She smiled.


    Xi Jingchen looked at her as she stood there giggling foolishly, and called out to her, "Come here."


    Duan Shu Xian walked to the side of his sofa, where Xi Jingchen gave her an album, "This was left here for me, take a look!"


    Duan Shu Xian stretched out her hand and picked it up with an expression of interest. When she opened it, the first thing she saw was that he wasn''t wearing nappies when he was young. He was already seven or eight years old, and she couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed.


    He was seven or eight years old, sitting in the garden with a ss of water in his arms, smiling at the camera.


    "You were so good-looking when you were a kid." Duan Shu Xian praised him sincerely.


    "Is that so? That proves that our children will look good in the future. "


    The corner of Duan Shu Xian''s mouth curved into a smile. She nodded lightly, "I hope the child is like you."


    Xi Jingchen moved closer to her little face, "I want to be like you too."


    After exiting Xi Jingchen''s room, he heard the melodious sound of a piano. Duan Shu Xian''s heart skipped a beat and asked, "Is your sister ying the piano?"


    "Hm!" Whenever this happens, she would practice her zither, and her abilities will also be more and more refined. "


    "I feel that the sound of this zither has reached the level of a master." Duan Shu Xian praised.


    Xi Jingchen was also very pleased with his sister''s outstanding ability.


    Without realizing it, 5: 30 PM had arrived. In the kitchen, it was time to prepare for tonight''s banquet.


    Xi Jingchen looked at the timing of the wrist watch andughed, "My parents are probably on their way."


    Duan Shu Xian, who had just managed to rx with great difficulty, felt her heartstrings tighten when she heard this. She couldn''t help but be nervous.


    This didn''t mean that she was timid. Rather, as an ordinary person, it would be strange if she wasn''t nervous when she saw such a big character!


    Seeing that her face was flushed from nervousness, Xi Jingchen reached out to grab her, "Don''t worry, my parents are very easy-going people, they like you a lot too."


    Duan Shu Xian secretly took a deep breath, "En! I''ll try not to get nervous. "


    In the yard outside the mansion, a ck car slowly drove in. The two bodyguards immediately got out of the car and opened the doors for the backseat. A couple stepped forward. The man was wearing a dark gray suit with a straight, unrestrained appearance. His sword-like eyebrows were nted into his hair, and his eyes were like deep pools of water. And ¡­


    The woman apanying him was dressed in an elegant dress. Her long hair was tied behind her head. She was beautiful and dignified with an extremely flirtatious air. Her gentle gaze contained an imposing aura that no one dared to look down upon.


    This pair of husband and wife stood together, causing one to feel a sense of reverence within their silence.


    Chu Yue looked at her husband andughed, "The Duan n''s child should be here soon!"


    "Un, let''s go in and take a look!" Xi FengHan held his beloved wife''s hand and walked towards the brightly lit hall.


    Xi Yang also came down, and apanied Duan Shu Xian on the sofa to chat. At Xi Yang''s age, what he liked to hear the most was the sweet love story, she was listening to Duan Shu Xian talk about his first meeting with Xi Jingchen! As Xi Yang listened, his eyes revealed a look of longing. Right now, she also had a hint of curiosity from the beginning of love, but he was more interested in reading those poetic and picturesque love stories. This made her younger.


    Some anticipation.


    "Alright, why are you listening to so much for?" Xi Jingchen stood at the side and prevented his sister from asking all of her questions.


    "Then I''ll ask you onest time. Sister-inw, do you want to confess first, or do you want my brother to confess first?" Xi Yang asked innocently.


    Duan Shu Xian pursed her lips and smiled, then looked at Xi Jingchen, who answered the question, "Of course it was your brother who confessed first."


    "Wah!" Big Brother, you''re so romantic! " Xi Yang smiled as he looked over.


    At this moment, a couple walked in from outside the door. Duan Shu Xian''s gaze happened to be on them.


    With this look, her heartstrings tightened, but at the same time, a sense of reverence welled up from the bottom of her heart.


    Xi Jingchen held her hand and stood up with her, greeting his parents who were walking over.


    "Dad, Mom." Xi Jingchen called out, then smiled and introduced her to them, "This is my girlfriend, Duan Shu Xian." Chu Yue pursed his lips into a smile, walking forward and holding Duan Shu Xian''s hand, smiling as he sized her up, "Shu Xian, I''ve always heard of you from Jing Chen. I had originally wanted to invite you to my house to be a guest, but upon hearing that you went abroad on a business trip, I''ve pushed it to today.


    "


    "Madam, hello." Duan Shu Xian excitedly called out.


    Chu Yue could not help butugh for a moment, "In this house, there is no honorable nor wife, only uncle and aunt, just call us this!"


    "Uncle, aunt." Duan Shu Xian greeted Xi FengHan behind her, her gaze once againnding on the amiable and charming Madam.


    "Mom, isn''t the future sister-inw so beautiful?" Xi Yang walked over and hugged his mother. He also really liked Duan Shu Xian.


    Chu Yue nodded, "Yes! Your brother is lucky. "


    Hearing these words, Duan Shu Xian''s face flushed red. At the same time, she was touched. Here, she didn''t feel any inferiority. Here, she felt the warmth of her family.


    "Shu Xian, have a good time at home tonight. Let''s have Jing Chen apany you." Xi FengHan said in a deep voice.


    "Dad, get back to work! I''ll stay with you. " Xi Jingchen knew that his father still had national affairs to settle.


    "Yes, uncle." Duan Shu Xian pursed her lips and smiled.


    "See you at dinner." After saying that, Xi FengHan smiled and nodded before walking in the direction of the study.


    Chu Yue also spoke to his son, "Apany Shu Xian, I''ll go to the kitchen to take a look."


    "Mom, I''ll go with you. I want to eat something delicious tonight." Xi Yang innocently followed Chu Yue to the kitchen.


    "Good!" Just tell Sister-in-Law what you want to eat. " Chu Yue lovingly caressed her daughter''s small head.


    Duan Shu Xian felt the warmth of the family, and her heartstrings rxed a lot. The atmosphere of the First Family was the same as usual. They were a family that enjoyed thepany of family members.


    Xi Jingchen looked at the wrist watch''s time, "There''s still half an hour before dinner, let''s go walk around the courtyard."


    Duan Shu Xian nodded, smiling in response. "Sure!"


    Outside the window, at the most spectacr time of the sunset glow, the horizon in the distance dyed the scenery of the entire courtyard red. Wandering along the garden path in the evening, it had a unique interest.


    Xi Jingchen suddenly asked her, "When are you free, let''s go and receive the marriage certificate!"


    These words were like a wave of force that caused the girl beside him to be hit with acupuncture points. Duan Shu Xian''s eyes widened slightly as she looked at him in disbelief, "Pick ¡­" To get a certificate? "


    Seeing her expression, Xi Jingchen couldn''t help but ask with a smile, "What? Have you not thought clearly about marrying me? "


    "Of course not." Duan Shu Xian immediately shook her head.


    "Isn''t it the same if you want to marry her as soon as possible?"


    The excitement in Duan Shu Xian''s heart surged. She blinked her eyes and asked, "Do we really have to ept it?" "Yes, two days after tomorrow, I will arrange a time so we can go over there." Xi Jingchen smiled as he made the arrangements. Of course they had to arrange the time when they would receive their certificates.

 Chapter 1763 - Returning Home

    <h4>Chapter 1763 - Returning Home</h4>


    At dinner time, Duan Shu Xian was no longer that nervous. In her eyes, these two elders before her who were respected and doted on by all people were like family. In this family, they put down their outside identities and returned to the gentleness and intimacy of the master of the family.


    "Shu Xian, eat more. Don''t mention it." Chu Yue called the girl in front of him, she had already epted Duan Shu Xian as her daughter-inw. In her heart, there were not many criteria for choosing a daughter-inw, as long as she had good will, in this position, nothing was more important than having a kind heart.


    "Yes, thank you Auntie." Duan Shu Xian held the bowl in her hand and replied with a smile. At this moment, Xi Jingchen came in with food in her bowl and it was difficult for her to hide her embarrassment as she looked at him. As they were eating dinner, Xi Jingchen suggested, "Dad, Mom, I''ve decided to schedule the next two days ording to the schedule, so that I can get my certificate from Shu Xian."


    Duan Shu Xian, who was eating, also put down her chopsticks and waited for the two elders to respond.


    Xi FengHan and Chu Yue looked at each other, they did not have much agreement on their son''s decision. Chu Yueughed, "If that''s the case, then we should discuss this matter for a few days."


    "Dad, Mom, this Friday night, I want to invite the Duan n''s elders to our house as guests and discuss the date of our wedding as well." Xi Jingchen also respected the opinions of the Duan n elders.


    Xi FengHan nodded, "Okay, it''s time to set a date with the Duan n."


    Xi Yang pped his hands and said happily, "That''s great, I''ve long wanted to drink big brother''s wedding wine. Mum, then can I also prepare a beautiful set of dresses?"


    "Do you want to drink my brother''s wedding wine, or do you want a beautiful dress?" Chu Yue turned to her daughter and joked.


    "I''m going to put on a beautiful dress for Big Brother''s wedding." Xi Yang concluded with a grin.


    "Good!" Let Mom prepare a beautiful set of clothes for you, then you can be my flower boy. "


    "I''m already so old, can I still do it?" Xi Yang tilted his head and asked.


    "Then let''s invite your cousin over as well. It''s fine as well as being a bridesmaid." Xi Jingchenughed.


    "Oh!" I can be a bridesmaid! " Xi Yang''s eyes lit up, immediately producing anticipation.


    Duan Shu Xian''s face was already slightly flushed from the topic.


    After dinner, Xi Yang brought Duan Shu Xian upstairs to chat. Of course, she wanted to take this opportunity to tell Duan Shu Xian about his brother''s battle achievements, so he brought her to a room filled with trophies.


    Chu Yue was on the sofa chatting with her parents, Chu Yue said to his son, "Jing Chen, there''s something I''m worried about, Shu Xian''s identity, we can''t afford to lose. You and the two Duan n elders can discuss it, we will provide a safe ce to stay, and let them move in!"


    Xi Jingchen nodded his head, coincidentally he had his own concerns too, "Alright, when I send Shu Xian back tonight, I''ll have a chat with the two elders, and move into a safe ce recently."


    As for the cement of the family members, they had a special safe zone, and Duan Shu Xian''s family would be protected in the future.


    Around 8, Xi Jingchen and Duan Shu Xian left the presidential pce together, and Xi Jingchen walked her home.


    In the Duan n, Li Yu and Duan Deming were a little nervous tonight and had been waiting for their daughter''s return.


    Around 8: 40, the sound of the door opening came from outside. The couple immediately looked at each other in joy, only to see their daughter push open the door and enter. At the same time, a tall and noble figure followed behind her.


    Li Yu and Duan Deming''s minds immediately trembled as they looked excitedly at the young man who had returned with their daughter.


    "Young Master Xi, you''re here." Duan Deming went forward and respectfully greeted them.


    "Uncle, Aunt, how do you do?" Xi Jingchen greeted the two politely.


    Li Yu weed him with a warm smile, "Young Master Xi,e sit!" With that, she took the initiative to make tea and went to wash the fruits.


    On the way, Duan Shu Xian chatted with Xi Jingchen for a while, hoping that her parents would be able to help her move out.


    She went into the kitchen to wash the fruit with her mother.


    "Shu Xian, why didn''t you tell us in advance and let us prepare!" Li Yu reprimanded her in a small voice.


    Duan Shu Xianughed, "Mom, don''t worry. We''re family, so we won''t be so polite."


    "This is the first time that Jing Chen hase to our house as a guest. We have to prepare! Otherwise, excuse me! "


    Duan Shu Xian snickered. This wasn''t his first time here! He hade thest time she was sick at home.


    Xi Jingchen now was in front of Duan Deming, and considered himself as a junior. Previously, they had interacted with each other at school, but now, he also respected Duan Deming''s status.


    "Come, let''s drink some tea. I hope it''s polite for Shu Xian to be a guest at our ce!" Duan Deming asked.


    "Shu Xian did very well, my parents like her very much." Xi Jingchenforted her as she received the teacup with both hands.


    Duan Deming immediately said with relief, "I am relieved."


    Li Yu and Duan Shu Xian brought the fruits over. Duan Shu Xian put them down and naturally sat beside Xi Jingchen. As Li Yu looked at them, she couldn''t help but sigh to herself.


    "Uncle, aunt, I came here to discuss an important matter with you two." Xi Jingchen opened his mouth and asked.


    Duan Deming and his wife looked at each other, and started to pay attention to each other.


    Xi Jingchen looked at the two elders in front of him seriously, "Shu Xian and I are nning to go and get the marriage certificate in the next two days. At the same time, I hope that you can move to a safer ce to stay."


    Duan Deming and Li Yu were immediately overjoyed. They would be receiving their certificates this quickly? In their eyes, they only thought that they had reached this stage in their rtionship!


    Duan Deming nodded his head, "We will definitely cooperate. Although we have lived here for more than 10 years, but for the safety of Shu Xian''s life, we can move anywhere."


    "Uncle, aunt, you should pack up some important things tonight. The furniture there is ready, tomorrow I will send someone toe pick you up. If you need anything in the future, you cane back to get it." Xi Jingchen said in a low voice.


    Duan Deming and Li Yu nodded, "Alright, we will move tonight!"


    "Shu Xian, the security of our house is indeed very simple and crude, how about this! "For the next two days, you should stay at Jing Chen''s house. Your father and I wille to pack up." Li Yu said to her daughter.


    Duan Shu Xian''s face was burning. Mom wanted her to move in with him tonight? Did Mom and Dad misunderstand!? Did he think their rtionship had reached the point of cohabitation?


    Duan Shu Xian was feeling embarrassed. She turned around and met with a pair of eyes that were filled with anticipation. She nodded to her mother and said, "Alright, then I''ll pack up my important things. You guys can bring them tomorrow!"


    "Do you need help?" Xi Jingchen asked with a smile.


    Duan Shu Xian quickly nodded. "Sure!" "Then help me out!"


    Duan Shu Xian led Xi Jingchen into her room. The room that was originally ten square meters, had be crowded as a result of his existence.


    Xi Jingchen could only sit on her bed. He could not help but smile, and there seemed to be a sense of satisfaction in his eyes.


    Feeling embarrassed, Duan Shu Xian hurriedly exined, "I didn''t mention the extent of our rtionship to my parents. I don''t know why my mom suddenly asked me toe to your house ¡­"


    Xi Jingchen couldn''t help but feel a little amused and angry at her rtively serious expression, "Since you''re almost here to receive your certificate, of course uncle and aunt would feel at ease to hand you over to me."


    Duan Shu Xian''s face turned red under the light. Did this mean that their rtionship was about to break through? She wasn''t ready for anything yet!


    "Must I stay at your ce tonight?" Duan Shu Xian asked with a wink.


    "For the sake of your safety, you must stay at my ce." Xi Jingchen stared at her with his deep gaze.


    "Alright! "Then I''ll pack my stuff."


    Duan Shu Xian turned around, walked to the cab and took out a suitcase. She started to pack up the daily necessities and also packed a few sets of clothes, filling the suitcase to the brim.


    Xi Jingchen saw that it was already half past nine. Duan Shu Xian came out with a bag of clothes, Li Yu and Duan Deming saw that the two of them hade out.


    "Jing Chen, it''s gettingte. You guys should go back and rest as well!" Li Yu smiled, at the same time, she passed the ount book she had prepared to Duan Shu Xian, "Take this, and when you want to use it, don''t worry abouting back home again."


    Duan Shu Xian extended her hand and received it, feeling moved in her heart. The love that her parents wished for her, she believed that she would definitely be happy.


    After bidding farewell to the Duan n''s elders, the moment Xi Jingchen came out holding Duan Shu Xian''s hand, the secret bodyguard appeared and escorted them all the way to the car, then the convoy headed towards Xi Jingchen''s courtyard.


    Duan Deming and his wife had also started to pack up their important things. What they didn''t want was to bring trouble to their daughter and Xi Family because of them.

 Chapter 1764

    <h4>Chapter 1764</h4>


    He''s hungry


    In the hospital.


    Cheng Wei had already rested for a day. She was addicted to sleep due to the medicine, which had caused her to spend the entire day sleeping. Only now did she wake up.


    Although she was still at a loss regarding her surroundings, she wasn''t afraid in her heart. This was because a man had forcefully taken over her heart, giving her a strong sense of security.


    Duan Siye apanied him for a day. Just as he went home to change his clothes ande over, he saw a slim figure standing in front of the window of the sickbed. Cheng Wei looked out of the window at the moonlight, carefully sensing his surroundings.


    Her head was still wrapped in gauze, and her long hair was casually tied behind her head. The ice-blue hospital gown was somewhat loose and draped over her body, making her seem even thinner and thinner.


    Duan Siye walked in. Hearing the footsteps, Cheng Wei immediately turned his head, and when he saw the man who walked in behind his, she smiled and quickly rushed into his embrace. She reached out his hands and tightly hugged the man''s lumbar region.


    "You''re here!" She happily raised her head and asked.


    Duan Siye looked at the girl who was hugging him with satisfaction. After losing her memories, she seemed to like sticking to him even more.


    And he really liked the feeling of being needed by her. It made him feel a strong sense of responsibility and a desire to protect, as if there was someone else in his life that he would desperately cherish and protect.


    This feeling of satisfaction was something that no matter how sessful one''s career was, it would never be able to give a feeling of satisfaction.


    "Did you take your medicine?" Duan Siye lightly lifted the strands of hair by her ear.


    "The medicine is so bitter!" Cheng Wei frowned.


    "Didn''t you eat?" Duan Siye also did not have an angry expression.


    "Eat it!" Cheng Wei replied obediently.


    When Duan Siye saw her childish expression, heughed and praised her, "Un, great."


    Cheng Wei arched his brows and smiled, his big eyes blinking as he asked, "Can you tell me why I got into a car ident!? "What kind of person was I, and how did I end up with you?"


    He held her hand and held Duan Siye''s hand as they sat on the sofa, "Whatever you want to know, I will tell you slowly. Don''t worry, once you have recovered from your injuries, we will talk about it slowly when we get home."


    "Good!" Then I''ll definitely obediently take the medicine and try to get home as early as possible. " Cheng Wei nodded her head. When she woke up, she had started reading. She had forgotten all about their rtionships in the past.


    Right now, she was like a person who thirsted for knowledge. Therefore, Duan Siye had prepared many books for her to pass the time when she woke up.


    At 10: 30 PM, Xi Jingchen''s convoy entered his courtyard, and after they got off, the convoy left by themselves.


    Once again, Duan Shu Xian came to his private courtyard. This time, her mental state was much more different thanst time. This time, she was really going to stay here.


    It was already 10: 30 in the morning. Duan Shu Xian ced her clothes on the sofa, bit her lips and asked, "I''ll sleep in the guest room tonight!"


    Xi Jingchen went over to pour tea for her, and while gracefully taking the cup from the cab, he turned his head to look at her, "Why are you sleeping in the guest room?"


    Duan Shu Xian said in embarrassment, "Then where else should I sleep?"


    She clearly knew in her heart where she was going to sleep, but she still had to ask.


    "My bed." Xi Jingchen replied in a low voice.


    Duan Shu Xian''s heart pounded. "Only ¡­" Just sleep? "


    God, how inexperienced she was.


    Xi Jingchen held the teacup and walked over to her, and jokingly asked, "Other than sleeping, what else can I do?"


    Duan Shu Xian was so embarrassed that she was on the verge of death.


    "No ¡­" "Nothing, just sleep." Duan Shu Xian turned her back on him.


    Xi Jingchen could only stop teasing her, it was the first time that he had done something like this, even if he wanted to, it was under the condition of respecting her wishes.


    "Alright!" Xi Jingchenughed lowly.


    At this moment, a cup of water was handed to her, and she couldn''t help but ept it. She wondered, how did he know she was thirsty?


    She didn''t know why, but when she returned, her mouth was a little dry.


    She drank a ss of water and said to him, "It''s quitete, so I''ll go back to my room and take a bath first."


    "Good!" You wash first, I''lle upter. " Xi Jingchen gave her some private space.


    Duan Shu Xian carried her clothes and immediately went upstairs. She went to his room and secretly snickered. In fact, she really liked his room a lot. There was also his neat and clean bed, just like his person.


    He only wanted to tear away his restrained side, but he didn''t know what to do. He just felt that he was too restrained, and wanted to see what his abhorrent appearance would be like. Duan Shu Xian immediately suppressed her thoughts. How could she have such thoughts?


    However, this idea was still very strong! Contradictions were full of guilt.


    Duan Shu Xian''s mind was filled with random thoughts and thoughts as she went to take a bath. When she used everything he had, her indescribable embarrassment remained, but she was still very happy.


    After the shower, Duan Shu Xian looked at the book left by his bed. She lifted the quilt to the side and used the pillow as a pillow to use it as a pillow to lie down. She flipped through the books he had read and waited for him toe up.


    Suddenly, footsteps came from the door. Duan Shu Xian instinctively pulled on the quilt and slid into the quilt, revealing her pretty face as she shyly looked at the man walking in.


    "I''m done. Go and wash up!" It had to be veryte. He had been busy the entire day, so he needed to rest early as well.


    Seeing her cute look, Xi Jingchen smiled, "Alright, I''ll go wash immediately."


    These words had an inexplicable meaning to it, causing Duan Shu Xian''er''s heart to heat up.


    Xi Jingchen went into the bathroom. Duan Shu Xian held the book, but realized that she couldn''t read it at all, all she could hear was the faint sound of water in the bathroom. She put the book down andid on the bed, blinking as she looked at the ceiling.


    Her mind was in a mess. Although she had read some books on certain aspects, she had only read them from books. Personally experiencing them was apletely different matter.


    At this moment, she was almost covered in sweat under the nket.


    Suddenly, the sound of water in the bathroom died down. Duan Shu Xian immediately looked in the direction of the bathroom. She turned her body to the side, thinking, should I pretend to be asleep?


    Hearing the sound of the bathroom door creaking open, Duan Shu Xian immediately closed her eyes and pretended to sleep.


    Xi Jingchen walked out of the bath towel and looked at the girl sitting opposite of him on the bed. His lips were covered with a hint of interest as he walked towards the cloakroom.


    The two sets of suits, the ck hair wet and covering his forehead, gave him an enchanting air.


    Duan Shu Xian heard the sound of the bed on the other side of her body sinking in. Feeling that he had also gone to bed, her heart immediately started beating erratically.


    She immediately closed her eyes again, as if she could avoid it.


    Xi Jingchen looked at her slender back, leaned over and smiled. His strong arm passed through her neck, grabbed her slender shoulder, and pulled her into his embrace.


    Duan Shu Xian still wanted to pretend to be asleep, but her eyshes were obviously nervous and trembling. Xi Jingchen resisted the urge to smile and did not expose her n of pretending to be asleep.


    He just took her in his arms, and soon they were face to face.


    Duan Shu Xian could only feel a chilly male scent on her forehead. An enchanting male hormone enveloped her, causing her breathing to be disordered and her heartbeat to start beating uncontrobly.


    She couldn''t pretend anymore. She felt a pair of deep eyes staring at her, causing her to open her eyes.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw a pair of smiling eyes. Her face immediately flushed red. Under the lights, she was alluring and charming. A dark light shed in the man''s eyes as his Adam''s apple rolled.


    In the darkness, the clear sound of swallowing could be heard, causing Duan Shu Xian to swallow her saliva nervously. Was he hungry?


    Duan Shu Xian asked him quietly, "Are you hungry?"


    Xi Jingchen''s gaze deeply locked onto her small face, fell on her red lips, and said hoarsely, "Hungry."


    "Then do you want to eat something? I can go to the kitchen and cook it for you... "


    "Yes."


    "Then what do you want to eat? "You ¡­" Duan Shu Xian was unable to finish her sentence.


    Because the man had already used his actions to tell her what he wanted to eat! Duan Shu Xian''s mind went nk. She finally understood that his hunger was not what she had imagined!

 Chapter 1765 - Bringing her home

    <h4>Chapter 1765 - Bringing her home</h4>


    That night, Duan Shu Xian thought that he really wanted to eat her, but this man didn''t. He only gave her a kiss and let her sleep.


    However, she heard him going to the washroom in a daze. Duan Shu Xian''s tensed heart loosened. The moment she rxed, she was so relieved that she wanted to sleep. Early morning.


    Duan Shu Xian woke up first. She opened her eyes and was about to roll over in her bed, when she suddenly felt the lumbar region hanging onto a man''s arm. Her eyes immediately lit up. She had forgotten that she was sleeping in his house.


    She stealthily turned around to face the man behind her, only to see that he was still sleeping. His eyebrows were sharp, his nose was straight, and his thin lips were beautiful.


    Duan Shu Xian''s eyes turned into a pen as she drew the outline of a man. Just when she was engrossed in her gaze, her originally thick, long eyshes suddenly opened.


    A pair of dark, bright eyes directly fell into her measuring gaze, catching her peeking at him.


    Duan Shu Xian looked at him with an embarrassed smile. "Good morning."


    When Xi Jingchen saw her bright and beautiful smile, it was as if he woke up to a sunny day.


    "Good morning!" Did you sleep well? " One of Xi Jingchen''s hand was still resting on her neck while the other hand was gently resting on her lumbar region. The distance between the two of them seemed to be extremely close.


    Duan Shu Xian didn''t dare to look into his deep and enchanting eyes. She evaded his gaze, nodding with a blushing face. "Mmm!" "I slept very well!"


    Xi Jingchen''s eyes became dazed. He gently leaned over, and kissed her forehead, "Do you want to sleep a little longer?"


    Duan Shu Xian looked at the time. It was only seven in the morning, and it was still early. She suddenly wrapped her arms around his lumbar region and ced her face on his chest. "Okay, then let''s sleep a bit more!"


    Actually, she also couldn''t bear to leave his bed!


    Xi Jingchen also opened his arms and held her tightly in his embrace. The two of them held each other, causing Duan Shu Xian''s face to turnpletely red, because the man in the morning had a huge reaction.


    "Let''s get up!" Duan Shu Xian asked softly.


    Xi Jingchen gave a lowugh, "Are you afraid of me?"


    Duan Shu Xian looked up at him, embarrassed. "Afraid!"


    Xi Jingchen couldn''t help but burst outughing, and kissed her red lips: "Alright, I won''t scare you anymore, get up!"


    Duan Shu Xian''s ears were red from embarrassment. When he got out of bed, she couldn''t help but stretch under his covers.


    When Duan Shu Xian finished washing up, she changed into a set of casual clothes and went downstairs. When Xi Jingchen was preparing breakfast, he knew that this ce was definitely not a busy ce.


    Therefore, Xi Jingchen would prepare ingredients for breakfast, and when he had time, he would cook his own breakfast. After staying in the team for all these years, he could be said to be a decathlon person. Even if it was a vile survival in the wild, he was still one of the most outstanding people.


    When Duan Shu Xian saw him cooking breakfast, she couldn''t help but feel her heart warm up. She walked behind him and put her arms around his waist. "Do you need my help?"


    "No need, you can go for a walk in the yard and have breakfastter." Xi Jingchen said to her.


    However, Duan Shu Xian didn''t want to leave. She stood beside him. When he needed her, she extended her hand and handed him a bowl and a te.


    A quiet breakfast, such a time, was also very interesting, as if even the air was filled with a sweet fragrance.


    Early morning in the hospital.


    Cheng Wei''s injuries could already be discharged, he just needed to change his medicine at the hospital every two days. This morning, Duan Siye had alreadypleted the procedures for her to be discharged.


    As she sat in the car, Cheng Wei looked out of the window as if she was familiar with something, as if she was also unfamiliar with it.


    Duan Siye held her tightly in his hands, his gaze was also fixated on her, observing her expression. He was not sure if she would regain her memories, even if he did, he had already bribed her to break off his rtionship with the Cheng family.


    She didn''t need to go back to her family members to suffer any grievances. The reason why he left 10 million for her to pay after 10 years was to suppress her froming back.


    If the Cheng family could do this, he would be willing to give them the money. Right now, he was worried that the Cheng family''s people were too greedy and wanted to take advantage of her again.


    "Is our home big?" In Cheng Wei''s heart, he had already treated Duan Siye as her boyfriend. He was the kind of man that he could rely on, the kind of man that he could entrust his entire life to.


    "You''ll know when we get there." Duan Siyeughed lowly, now he was prepared to let her move back to live with him.


    In any case, in this lifetime, he had already decided that she was his wife. Regardless of whether she lost her memories or recovered her memories, he would still be by her side.


    However, he discovered an interesting thing. The Cheng Wei who had lost his memories really depended on him and needed him a lot. This kind of feeling felt really good, and made him satisfied.


    "Si Ye, I really want to go out for a walk. Wait for us to take a rest. Can you take me for a walk?" Cheng Wei had already started calling his name very smoothly.


    After Duan Siye heard this, he nodded with a pampered look on his face, "Okay! I''ll take you out to eat lunchter when I get home. "


    "Mhmm!" Cheng Wei''s clear andrge eyes were filled with anticipation, as if her happiness was extremely simple.


    When they arrived at Duan Siye''s vi, Cheng Wei stood at the door and looked around for a while. After looking left and right for a while, she really wanted to recall something.


    However, she would still think about how she and Duan Siye would look while living together in this vi, she thought, it must be very blissful and blissful!


    After Duan Siye brought the salute in, he couldn''t help but walk out to his side and hold her hand, "Go in!"


    Cheng Wei nodded, although she had many questions, she chose to suppress it in her heart. If she were to ask, it would definitely hurt his heart!


    It was unfair to him that she had forgotten him, that they had once loved each other.


    As for her ident, Duan Siye told her that it was because she overturned a taxi. The driver apologized andpensated, but only she was severely injured.


    Cheng Wei finally believed him. Now, no matter what Duan Siye said, she trusted him unconditionally.


    "Are you tired? Do you want to lie down for a while? "


    "I''m not tired. I''ll sit for a while." Cheng Wei raised his eyes, looking at the luxurious vi, he admired everything.


    She stood up and went upstairs. Duan Siye''s gaze was fixated on her figure which was climbing up the stairs.


    Before she came back, he had cleaned up the house, added her things, made here back here with a sense of belonging.


    Cheng Wei walked into the master bedroom, and her gaze looked at therge grey bed. The corners of her mouth curled up into a bashful smile, was this the ce where they usually slept?


    She saw a lovely cloth doll on the bed on one side, and she thought, Is this hers?


    When she entered the cloakroom again, she couldn''t help but to exim out loud. The entire cloakroom was filled with her clothes, shoes, bags, and the watch in the ss cab. It was as if her previous life was very rich, like the life of a famous woman.


    On the side, there was a clothing room, neatly arranged men''s clothing and shirts, a clean row, and a neat row of expensive wrist watch s and ties on the ss cab. Cheng Wei never asked him what he did, but he knew that there were two assistants waiting on him.


    Now, Cheng Wei knew that his boyfriend was someone with an identity, he must be a rich man.


    Duan Siye walked up, and saw her standing in front of the clothes cab in a daze. He could not help but feel his mind in a mess, could it be that she had discovered something?


    "What''s wrong?" Duan Siye asked with a lowugh.


    "Did you buy these for me?" Cheng Wei was moved from the bottom of her heart. Even though she had lost her memories, she knew that everything she had now was due to him.


    "Don''t you like it?" Duan Siyended on her face. These were all things that he had hastily picked up, and he did not choose ording to her likes. He was worried that she did not like it.


    Cheng Wei looked up and shook her head. How could she not like it? She was just moved and felt that he was too kind to her.


    Cheng Wei wrapped her arms around his waist, and ced his hand on his chest. She murmured, "Don''t buy anymore in the future, I just want to stay by your side."

 Chapter 1766 - His Restraint

    <h4>Chapter 1766 - His Restraint</h4>


    Duan Siye immediately reached out and hugged her tightly. After this car ident, she was even thinner than before.


    When she heard herst words to Kang Huiyang in the car, her voice was so calm it was scary. She obeyed him because she had already decided to give up her life to protect her purity.


    He had never thought that a weak girl like her would have such a determined heart.


    But he knew that what she did wasrgely because of him. She was willing to die, but also unwilling to dirty herself.


    Thus, in this lifetime, he wanted to protect her and protect her from any harm.


    "I will be by your side for the rest of my life." Duan Siye said in a low voice, her thin lips kissed the hair of her head, "Go and change into a set of beautiful clothes! We''ll go out for lunchter. "


    "En!" Cheng Wei nodded her head, since he still had some gauze on her head, she smiled and said, "Then I will wear a hat and go outter."


    "En!" Duan Siye nodded.


    In the afternoon, Duan Siye booked a ce in a nearby restaurant. Cheng Wei was wearing a hat and long hair, which prevented others from seeing where she was injured.


    After eating lunch, Duan Siye saw that she was in good spirits, so he took her for a walk around the world before returning.


    He had already sent over the Cheng family''s money. He believed that the Cheng family would note and disturb them again.


    This Saturday, he decided to take her back with him to see his father and grandfather, and to introduce them to their daughter-inw.


    Right now, Duan Siye and his sister would frequently contact each other. Her work there was very sessful and he was usually very busy.


    Perhaps she med herself for her mother''s departure, so she preferred to live abroad.


    In the Cheng Residence, after Cheng Suhua and his wife received the money, they only gave Cheng Youfa a million to retire to, while they used it to discuss how to invest and earn more money.


    Of course, they had already forgotten about Cheng Wei, as it had nothing to do with them.


    At eight in the evening, Duan Siye and Cheng Wei returned from eating dinner outside the house. Cheng Wei was obviously tired.


    "Go take a shower and rest early."


    "What about you?"


    "I''ll take care of my work. I''ll be there soon." Duan Siye said to her.


    "En, alright!" "Then I''ll go back to my room first." After Cheng Wei finished speaking, she went straight back to the master bedroom.


    She took afortable pair of pajamas from the pajamas section. In her heart, the pajamas here must have been the ones from before she lost her memory.


    Cheng Wei took a shower, and came out wearing cool pajamas. She really wanted to sleep. She flipped open the side of the bed, andfortablyid down.


    There was a calming breath in the air, the hormone of a man. She curled her lips, closed her eyes, and fell asleep in a moment.


    Duan Siye sat on the sofa in the hall. After handling a few urgent work e-mail, he heard a quiet voiceing from upstairs. He couldn''t help but put down hisputer and go upstairs.


    When he pushed open the master bedroom''s door, he saw that under the dim yellow light, there was a faint shadow that was sleeping soundly.


    She slept in his bed, in a nightgown with a thin band, so that her slender corbone was clearly visible... She slept naturally and peacefully.


    However, Duan Siye''s breathing became a bit hurried. He did not think that after returning home, they would have to face even more intimate interactions.


    And he did not take that into ount.


    Duan Siye looked at her slender figure as he gently closed the door. It seems that he should first sleep in the guest room before thinking about how to get close to her!


    In Xi Jingchen''s courtyard, Duan Shu Xian was reading in his house during the day, because he had to go out to work for a while and she was currently on leave. In the evening, they went to a nearby restaurant to eat.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already 9: 30 in the evening. Duan Shu Xian''s mind started to get nervous as she looked at the book.


    Are we going to sleep together again tonight? This was truly a test for her.


    Sometimes, she would wonder if she should take the initiative! He still had to be reserved.


    Anyway, her heart was in disarray.


    Xi Jingchen was still doing his work, so Duan Shu Xian did not disturb him. She went to take a bath first and waited for him in the room.


    Sitting on his bed, she forced herself to calm down and read a few lines, but her eyes were always on the door, waiting for him toe up.


    At about ten o''clock she heard footsteps in the corridor outside her door, and immediately panicked. She put the book down on the table, slipped under the covers, and pretended to be asleep again.


    She only had this move!


    The door opened and Xi Jingchen''s steady footsteps came in. He looked at the figure sleeping under the light; his footsteps were very light, as if he did not want to disturb her.


    Duan Shu Xian felt guilty. She hadn''t slept at all!


    Xi Jingchen did note over to look for her either. He went straight to the direction of the bathroom, and not longter, the sound of water could be heard. He was already bathing.


    Duan Shu Xian heaved a sigh of relief as she looked at the ceiling with her big clear eyes. She didn''t know what to do next!


    When she thought of how he made her blush and kiss him, she felt her entire body heat up again.


    This is great. Do I have to worry about this every night before I go to bed? The fear and anticipation in his heart was really unbearable!


    Just as she was lost in her thoughts, the bathroom door suddenly opened with a "Zizi" sound. Duan Shu Xian immediately closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep. She had to go back to sleep.


    Xi Jingchen quickly nced at her and caught sight of her pretending to be asleep.


    Was this all she had?


    Xi Jingchen returned to his room and changed into a pair of pajamas. The dark gray silk pajamas still covered his tall and straight body, making him look like a top model.


    Duan Shu Xian heard the edge of the bed beside her sink, her heart involuntarily jumped a few times, and at this moment, the light in the room immediately dimmed, Xi Jingchen didn''t even leave a wallmp behind.


    The moonlight came in from outside the window and sprinkled on the carpet under the bed.


    Duan Shu Xian opened her eyes and blinked silently. Why did he turn out all the lights!?


    Xi Jingchen rested his hands on top of her head and looked at the back of her head with slightly tilted eyes.


    He had turned out all the lights for her own sake, so that she wouldn''t have to put on so much work, so that if she turned out the lights she could open her eyes.


    Duan Shu Xian was much morefortable now. She thought about something else without moving. Why didn''t he hug her? Was he tired?


    Should she pretend to be asleep and throw herself into his arms? In fact, she also felt that it was a waste of a chance to sleep with her back to him.


    She could have hugged him and slept, Duan Shu Xian thought. Since it was dark, she couldn''t help but pretend to turn around.


    Under the faint moonlight, the man''s bright eyes were filled with anticipation.


    After Duan Shu Xian turned around, she naturally put her arm around his waist. Heh, she immediately moved her body, and her little face stuck to his arm like a little kid, sticking to him.


    Xi Jingchen bent down andughed, "Can''t sleep?"


    Duan Shu Xian immediately raised her head and bumped into a pair of eyes that were so bright that even the darkness couldn''t be covered up. She was so embarrassed that she fell into his arms and asked, "How do you know I''m awake?"


    "Escape me?" Xi Jingchen asked with a lowugh beside her ear.


    Duan Shu Xian was on the verge of fainting. So, he had seen it all! She was embarrassed.


    "Only now ¡­" "Nope, I''m not afraid of you!" Duan Shu Xian immediately raised her head to refute.


    Xi Jingchen pressed himself against her forehead, his hot breath sprinkling on her lips, "Really?"


    "Really." As Duan Shu Xian raised her head, her red lips brushed against his. Instantly, her breath caught in her throat as the man pressed down with a smile on his face. "Then, let''s give it a try."


    He sighed softly.


    A kiss seemed to burn the whole room.


    Duan Shu Xian almost drowned in that kiss, but in the end, he let her go.


    She didn''t know whether to let out a sigh of relief or to feel a bit disappointed.


    "Good girl, go to sleep!" Xi Jingchen rubbed the back of her head, soothing her to sleep.


    "I don''t want you to feel bad, I''m willing!" Duan Shu Xian said boldly in a low voice.


    Xi Jingchen let out a lowugh, his voice showing some restraint, "I know, but I want to keep it for the night we get married."


    Duan Shu Xian''s heart was moved because she wanted to as well, and he was willing to do so because he respected her.

 Chapter 1767 - Scheduling Time

    <h4>Chapter 1767 - Scheduling Time</h4>


    In the morning, Duan Shu Xian was thinking about whether or not she should go to work. However, Xi Jingchen told her that he had already taken a whole vacation for her.


    "One year?" Duan Shu Xian drank her milk and almost choked, "Why are you ¡­" Why did you give me so much time off! "


    "Because the next year belongs to me!" Xi Jingchen answered her as if it was natural.


    Duan Shu Xian, "¡­" She retorted with a blush, "I didn''t say that I don''t belong to you."


    Xi Jingchenughed lowly, "I mean the kind that I want to be with you in, that you cannot separate."


    Duan Shu Xian''s face was still red, "Even so, you can''t stick together all day! I have to work! "


    "Don''t worry, you don''t have time to rest, because you still have a lot of things to learn in the next year." Xi Jingchen replied with a smile.


    Duan Shu Xian blinked. "Then what am I going to learn?"


    "Learn how to be my wife and how to be in the future." Xi Jingchen stared at her with a deep and determined gaze.


    Duan Shu Xian paused for a moment as she held the cup. She looked at him with a fixed gaze, and felt an inexplicable sense of duty surging within her. She nodded her head vigorously. "Alright, I''ll study hard. I''ll study hard."


    Xi Jingchen could not help but feel his heart ache for her, andforted her. "Don''t worry, I will wait for you to grow up."


    "Then I will work hard to grow and strive to stand by your side." Duan Shu Xian''s gaze also revealed her firm belief.


    "I have an appointment for tomorrow."


    "It''s Saturday tomorrow. The Civil Affairs Bureau doesn''t seem to be working!" Duan Shu Xian pursed her lips as she thought about it. When she finished speaking, she saw the man opposite her smile, and she immediately realized something.


    Who is he! Of course his identity could be an exception! She burst intoughter. "Good! Then let''s do it tomorrow! "


    Duan Deming and his wife had already moved. The ce they were staying at was extremely spacious and safe, so they liked it the moment they moved in.


    Li Yu had also signed up for florist. From now on, the two of them would formally live their old life, and they would no longer be busy. Duan Shu Xian also received a call from her mother. When she heard that they enjoyed living in their new home, she was relieved. As long as her parents arranged the living arrangements, her heart would be at ease. Xi Jingchen lined up the Duan n''s people for dinner next Friday, but this star ¡­


    On the sixth day, Duan Deming and his wife were preparing to visit the Old Man Duan, while Duan Shu Xian hadn''t been able to visit her big uncle and grandfather for a while.


    Xi Jingchen apanied her to get her marriage certificate tomorrow morning, so they would be able to eat a meal there at noon. In Duan Siye''s vi, Cheng Wei was still taking medicine, so she would sleep longer. When she woke up, it was already 9 in the morning.


    A trace of being crushed.


    This made her wonder if he hadn''t slept by her sidest night.


    Cheng Wei stood up and got off the bed. A trace of thought appeared on her face, why didn''t he sleep by her sidest night?


    Cheng Wei went down to the first floor and saw a servant cleaning the ce. Seeing that she had woken up, he immediately called out to her with a smile, "Miss Cheng, you''re awake, I''ll immediately prepare breakfast for you."


    "You are ¡­" Cheng Wei did not know her.


    "I am Mr. Duan''s servant, and I specially serve you."


    "Where is he?" Cheng Wei looked left and right, but didn''t see Duan Siye.


    "Mr. Duan went out in the morning. I think he went to thepany for a meeting and asked me to take care of you. He came back in the afternoon." The housekeeping looked very friendly.


    Cheng Wei also felt that they were close, so she nodded, "Okay! "Sorry for the trouble."


    "No problem, I''ll cook breakfast for you right now!" You can just call me Sister-in-Law. "


    "Thank you, Sister-in-Law." Cheng Wei pursed her lips and smiled, she went out for a walk in the garden, looking at all the grass and trees, she couldn''t help but hold her head, trying her best to remember the past.


    It was a pity, she thought, that she had forgotten those wonderful things. She could not bear to forget the good times she had spent with him.


    However, she couldn''t remember either. Cheng Wei sat in the garden in a daze for a while, before Sister-in-Law finished cooking breakfast and called for her. At 2pm in the afternoon, Cheng Wei was napping. When she heard the sound of a car, she immediately woke up. She stood on the balcony and looked down, only to see a familiar car parked in the car park.


    He ran out of the hall in a hurry.


    Seeing the man walking this way with the car key, she happily called out, "Si Ye."


    Duan Siye raised his head, and saw a girl dressed in a white dress flying towards him like a butterfly.


    Instinctively, he opened his arms and Cheng Wei grabbed onto his waist tightly, hugging him happily. "You''re back."


    These words were filled with anticipation and surprise, as if his return was a joyful thing for her.


    Duan Siye couldn''t help but lower his head in heartache, as he gently caressed her head, "Did you miss me?"


    "Yes, I do." Cheng Wei nodded, she was alone at home. Other than thinking about him, she had nothing else to do.


    Seeing her positive nod, Duan Siye felt as if he was a child who was eagerly looking for his return. His heart softened as he held her hand and said, "Go in!"


    When she walked in, Sister-in-Law was cleaning all over the room. Duan Siye asked her about her appetite for lunch, but Cheng Wei still had not eaten much. She did not have much appetite, but Sister-in-Law''s food was still very delicious.


    "Just tell Sister-in-Law what you want to eat in the future. I''ll make her satisfy you to the best of her abilities."


    "Sister-in-Law is very good. I really like her." Cheng Wei pursed his lips and smiled. Duan Siye stared at her smile, as if he had some kind of mysterious power. Today, there was a problem with one of his projects, he was extremely depressed in hispany, but at this moment, his emotions were miraculously cured, as though everything was happy ¡­


    Anger returned to peace and quiet.


    "That... Can I ask you something? " Cheng Wei asked in embarrassment.


    "Go ahead." Duan Siye nodded.


    "I would like to ask, did you not sleep in master bedroomst night?" Cheng Wei looked over with a serious face. She was no longer afraid because she wanted to know why he wasn''t sleeping by her side.


    Weren''t they very close lovers?


    Duan Siye could not help but freeze for a moment, but then, he smiled naturally, "I worked extremelytest night, and I was afraid that I would disturb your sleep, so I slept in the guest room!"


    "Really? "Then you don''t have to worry about me next time, it doesn''t matter even if you disturb me." Cheng Wei didn''t mind being disturbed by him at all.


    Duan Siye avoided her clear eyes, because he was truly a little afraid, because he was saying that he was panicking and lying to her.


    "Good!" "Then I''ll try my best to get some rest." Duan Siye promised her.


    "En!" Cheng Wei pursed his lips andughed, immediately eliminating his previous worries and bing happy.


    "Oh!" Tomorrow I''m going to take you back to see my dad and grandpa. "


    "Have I seen them before?" Cheng Wei asked curiously, but at the same time, he was nervous.


    Duan Siye could only say, "They usually live in the suburbs, it''s a long way to go. Until now, we haven''t brought you guys to meet them."


    "Really? Then I should see them. " Cheng Wei said with a serious face.


    "Hm!" I''ll take you back tomorrow morning. " Duan Siye also wanted to introduce her to his family, so he didn''t wait any longer.


    Duan Shu Xian was in Xi Jingchen''s courtyard, she had been introducing the books to him, and sure enough, he had gained a lot from reading them. She had always felt that her knowledge was insufficient, and now, she had to make good use of this time to read more books that were beneficial to her. Xi Jingchen was quite busy with his work, and did not return home until it was dusk. At the same time, his bodyguard brought back a lot of ingredients, filling the fridge to the brim. After the bodyguard left, Xi Jingchen took the chance to hug the woman who had left half a day ago ¡­


    He kissed her forehead, "Do you miss me at home?"


    Duan Shu Xian pursed her lips and nodded with a smile. "I do. We''ll all think of your return together."


    "Why do you want me back?" Xi Jingchen asked in a low and hoarse voice.


    Duan Shu Xian could tell from his tone that he was teasing her. She was no longer shy. "I just wanted you toe back and hug me."


    Xi Jingchen was satisfied to receive a response, he hugged her for a long time before letting her go, "Alright, I''ll go prepare dinner."


    "I''ll help too." Duan Shu Xian apanied him into the kitchen. Duan Shu Xian stood behind him and passed him a te of food to wash the vegetables. However, he was still the one who held the spoon, and Duan Shu Xian felt that she was extremely happy.

 Chapter 1768 - Duan Siyes Restraint

    <h4>Chapter 1768 - Duan Siye''s Restraint</h4>


    In the eyes of the outside world, he was an unreachable person! But in their little world, he was willing to do anything for her. Even tomorrow, he would be her husband.


    When dinner was ready, the two of them chatted about the past as they ate. Duan Shu Xian couldn''t help but talk about the time at school. It was the most wonderful time of her life.


    "Why did you like me back then!?" How am I worth your love? " Duan Shu Xian had always felt that she was an ordinary person. Even if a few of her junior brothers came to visit her asionally, she wouldn''t be overly confident.


    Xi Jingchen squinted, and thought for a while, "I can''t tell you, anyways, I like it."


    "I thought I hurt your hand the first day you came to school. My conscience was so upset!"


    "That''s the way God arranged our encounters." Thinking about it now, Xi Jingchen was also a little worried.


    If not for him, she would have fallen countless times.


    "But I still hurt your hand. If I could, how good would it be if we could meet in peace!"


    "I think this is a good way to go about it, because I''ve just arrived at school. The first person I''ve sessfully memorized is you." Xi Jingchen thought back to that day, how his hands were cared for by the bodyguards again, and how he was interrogated by his parents again. In short, anyone who saw him injured would have to concern themselves with him.


    Thus, on the first day, he had a very deep impact on her.


    Duan Shu Xian couldn''t help but cover her mouth andugh. "Really?"


    Xi Jingchen couldn''t help but ask curiously, "Could it be that when you firstid eyes on me, you didn''t feel anything for me?"


    Duan Shu Xian couldn''t help but hold her chin as she recalled. The first time, she had hurt him, so she forgot to look at his face. She only remembered that her conscience was disturbed. It was only on the second time she saw him that she realized how handsome this man was!


    She shook her head, "The first time I saw you, I really didn''t pay much attention to you! It''s not a big deal, but I really feel bad about my conscience. "


    Xi Jingchen could not help but self-reflect, "It''s probably because I''m not handsome enough."


    "No no, you were already famous the first time you came to school, all the girls in our school were talking about you! This is the second time I''ve met you, and I only know that you''re handsome. " Duan Shu Xianforted him, "You''re really handsome."


    Seeing her trying her best tofort him, Xi Jingchen smiled, "No matter what happens, you''re already mine."


    These words caused Duan Shu Xian''s heart to sink. She couldn''t help but look forward to receiving her pass tomorrow.


    "We''ll arrange everything for tomorrow!"


    "Hm!" I have already arranged it ording to the rules, so as to let as few people as possible participate in it as possible. I temporarily do not wish to reveal your identity, and for your safety, I might keep a low profile until I ascend to the throne. "


    Duan Shu Xian immediately nodded, "Yes!" I think so too. "


    "I''ll have to trouble you first."


    "I don''t feel wronged at all!" Duan Shu Xian smiled as she shook her head. "As long as I can be together with you."


    After dinner, Xi Jingchen cleaned up a little and brought her up the stairs.


    Duan Shu Xian took a shower and went to bed. She was too excited to sleep tonight! He was just thinking about the matter of obtaining the certificate.


    This matter had an extraordinary significance to any woman.


    Xi Jingchen still had to deal with the documents, so Duan Shu Xian waited for him on the bed to read. It wasn''t until 11: 30 that Xi Jingchen came back looking a little tired.


    Duan Shu Xian''s heart ached for him, and she urged him to take a bath and go to bed.


    When Xi Jingchen finished bathing, heid on the bed. Duan Shu Xian saw that his eyes were a little dry and bloodshot, probably because he had read too many documents.


    "Close your eyes. Let me give you a massage." Duan Shu Xian had learned it before, so she had some experience.


    Xi Jingchen closed his eyes, feeling her soft belly gently rubbing against his eyes, it was extremelyfortable. He felt warm in his heart, it was his fortune to be able to understand how to feel sorry for his wife.


    After Duan Shu Xian finished massaging him, she snuggled into his embrace and coaxed him to sleep.


    Tonight, Xi Jingchen was truly a little tired. Adding his self-restraint, the two of them peacefully went to sleep.


    And inside Duan Siye''s vi, the Sister-in-Law had already returned home from work.


    Cheng Wei was a little sleepy after taking the medicine that night, but she sat on the bed and waited for Duan Siye to go upstairs.


    She resisted the urge to fall asleep. She was so stubborn that she didn''t want to fall asleep. She wanted to wait for him toe up and make sure he was sleeping by her side.


    In the study room, Duan Siye had long finished his work. He currently had his hands folded, his chin on top of it. He knew that the girl upstairs was waiting for him to return to his room. It was only his own heart that had not yet passed.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to apany her. It was just that he wasn''t sure if he was qualified to do so.


    Time passed slowly. He looked at the time on the wrist watch, and it was already nearing midnight. In the end, he still didn''t want the girl upstairs to wait. He got up.


    Cheng Wei sat on the bed and hugged his knees. In order to control his sleepiness, she had already bitten her fist to the point that a row of teeth marks appeared on it.


    It was just a pain that stimted her not to fall asleep.


    When Duan Siye pushed open the door and walked in, he just so happened to see her biting on her fist.


    "Still awake?" he asked hoarsely.


    "I was waiting for you." Cheng Wei immediately curled her lips andughed. Her eyes were already a little bloodshot from staying upte.


    "Idiot, what are you waiting for me for?" Duan Siye sat on the side of the bed, he caressed her white and tender face, and suddenly, he saw the rows of teeth marks on the back of her slender hand. He immediately held her hand and helped her massage the ce where she was bitten. He only thought that she was stupid.


    "I can bite it myself, but it won''t hurt!" Cheng Wei shook his head, he did not want him to worry too much.


    "Next time, if I don''t go upstairs, you go to sleep first. Don''t wait for me." Duan Siye caressed her long hair, "Go to sleep!"


    Cheng Wei immediately reached out to grab his wrist, and looking expectantly at him, he asked, "What about you? Will you sleep with me? "


    "Hm!" I''ll be right back after I take a shower. " How could Duan Siye reject this pair of eyes?


    Even if he still couldn''t pass the test in his heart, he couldn''t let her down.


    Cheng Wei immediatelyy down and waited for him.


    Duan Siye walked into the living room and took his pajamas. He did not want her to wait any longer.


    Twenty minutester, when Cheng Wei heard the door open behind his, she was extremely nervous and excited. At the same time, he was feeling embarrassed.


    She did not know where she had reached with him before, so she hoped he would bring her some memories.


    Duan Siyey on his side on the bed as he leaned on his elbow to look at her.


    Cheng Wei could not help but turn her body around. She turned her body to the side and faced him, the wallmp above his head shone down, a gentle light shone onto her little face, causing her entire face to be filled with the aura of youth. It had the sweetness of a girl, and even his skin seemed to be faintly emitting an enticing aura.


    Duan Siye''s body tensed up, he extended his hand and turned off the light, and even turned off all the lights.


    Cheng Wei was slightly shocked, but he wondered, was it his habit to go to sleep?!


    She didn''t think too much about it, but she subconsciously moved closer to the man in the darkness. Even though she was a bit embarrassed, she still moved closer and closer to him. Her hands naturally embraced his waist, her little face pressed against his arm as she slept peacefully.


    Duan Siye looked at the person who stuck close and sighed softly. He reached out and let her rest in the crook of his arm while his thin lips fell between her hair, and kissed. "Go to sleep!"


    In his arms, it was as if Cheng Wei had instantly fallen asleep. Not longter, Duan Siye heard even breathing, and he smiled, which showed that he was pained by her waiting, and had forcefully restrained himself.


    It was another beautiful morning. To others, this was a very ordinary day.


    But for a pair of lovers, the day had an extraordinary significance.


    Duan Shu Xian woke up early and handed her ount book to the man. "Here, this is from my mom. What about you?"


    Xi Jingchen really did bring it, when he took out his, Duan Shu Xian couldn''t help but exim, "You really have it too!"


    Xi Jingchen could not help butugh as he looked at her, "How can I not have one?"


    Duan Shu Xian didn''t know what to say, but she looked at him with a silly smile. "Then let''s go!"

 Chapter 1769 - Receiving a Certificate

    <h4>Chapter 1769 - Receiving a Certificate</h4>


    Xi Jingchen brought Duan Shu Xian and left. This time, they did not use an eye-catching, neat team, the bodyguards changed to all sorts of low-key, normal cars, and it was convenient for them to protect them. And in a city district, it was not too eye-catching.


    Duan Shu Xian sat beside Xi Jingchen. She was sitting in a verymercialmercial vehicle this time, and beside her were two cups of coffee that her bodyguard had prepared.


    Duan Shu Xian held onto her coffee and looked out the window at the familiar street. She remembered that there was a roasted sweet potato that was very tasty. Furthermore, there was also a proper snack that was very authentic.


    But now, she suddenly realized something she hadn''t thought about before. From now on, she wouldn''t be able to eat there anymore, and she wouldn''t be able to walk down the street as she usually did.


    After today, she would be his wife. She would live with him in a private life that needed protection everywhere.


    She had married him and abandoned her previous lifestyle. As for her, as long as she could stay by his side, she was willing to give up everything.


    Duan Shu Xian was in a daze, thinking of something, and gently grasped it with her palm. She immediately turned her head and looked at him with a pair of deep eyes, as if her thoughts couldn''t escape those eyes.


    "Shu Xian, I''m sorry." Xi Jingchen apologized in a low voice.


    When she was looking out the window just now, he had noticed it. Seeing that her eyes were still following a certain direction, he knew that she was nostalgic for the freedom of the past.


    And after being with him, even if she had freedom, it was no longer the freedom she used to have. He grew up in this way of life, and he knew that this freedom also included a kind of loneliness.


    Even walking normally on the streets in the future was an extravagant hope. She would abandon her past circle and lose all her former friends, leaving only her family and him.


    "No need to apologize, I''m very happy to be with you." Duan Shu Xian shook her head. She reached out and held his hand, "Meeting you is the fortune of my life. I am very happy."


    Xi Jingchen could naturally feel her true emotions. He sighed lightly, and stroked her long hair with gratitude.


    In the Civil Administration Bureau.


    Only two people had to work overtime today, and even the cleaningdy was on vacation. The entire parking lot was quiet without a single extra person. Until the six cars drove in, the in-clothed bodyguards scattered in all directions. Eighteen bodyguards upied the surrounding area of the building, keeping an eye on everything outside. Themercial vehicle stopped at the closest spot to the passage, and the four bodyguards formed a wall ¡­


    A wall of people, so that those who alighted from the car would not be seen by the crowd outside.


    With Xi Jingchen holding onto his hand, Duan Shu Xian walked into the ce that she was once very curious about.


    She had never thought that she would one daye here with her beloved man. It was not to line up for a pass, but rather to quietly walk along this corridor under such circumstances.


    Xi Jingchen walked into an office and the person in charge here immediately shook hands respectfully with Xi Jingchen. Then, he asked the only Female staff here toe to work, to immediately go through the procedures for receiving certificates.


    This Female staff was puzzled as to why she was suddenly called back to work, and why did the leader pay so much attention to her. Moreover, when she saw these two young men and women, she was still very curious.


    How could he have such privileges? She could still feel an indescribable dignity radiating from the young man.


    This feeling, was the most dignified young man she had ever seen from the start of her career.


    When Xi Jingchen handed over the two household books to the clerk, he immediately received it. When she flipped open the first book, her hands were so excited that they were trembling.


    God! It is yours! It turned out that the person standing in front of them was the young master of the imperial family!


    She no longer dared to have the slightest bit of negligence. She didn''t even dare to give this pair of young people an extra nce.


    When she had finished with the documents in her hands, she handed two forms to the two, "Could you please fill in the documents and sign your names?"


    Bai Xia and Xi Jingchen sat down and filled out the information very seriously. In regards to this matter, the two of them carried a pious heart. After filling out the information, the clerk led them to a photo shoot where she personally took a series of photos of a handsome man in a white shirt and a girl in an elegant white dress smiling in front of the camera.


    His eyes shone brightly.


    Bai Xia looked at the photo. She was very satisfied, but Xi Jingchen was also happy to see her happy.


    The clerk was a very experienced person. Although she was excited, she had never thought that she would be lucky enough to get a marriage certificate for the son of the Jun Family.


    When two identification papers were handed over to Xi Jingchen in a box, she couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief.


    thanked her and passed it over to Bai Xia. Bai Xia opened the box and took out the book to read, then looked at the stamp on their photos. She smiled.


    Bai Xia held onto the two marriage certificates and walked out of the car with Xi Jingchen. The bodyguard then warned the person in charge of the car, who obviously knew what to do.


    Sitting in the car, Duan Shu Xian received a call from her father. They were already at her grandfather''s house, Xi Jingchen''s bodyguard fleet was also heading there. This time, after Duan Deliang''s wife passed away, he had been living in the fields, so he now lived near a reservoir. There were no other families here, so he built a small vi alone here with his father.


    Living here.


    The air here was fresh and very quiet. Every day, he would fish and raise flowers, and his days here were veryfortable.


    Duan Siye ordered a private hospital toe over once a week to take the blood pressure of the elders. At least, he had to ensure their health.


    It was Duan Shu Xian''s first timeing to her grandfather''s house. She was also very fresh, and her bodyguards were scattered around, monitoring everything around them.


    Of course, other than their surveince, there was also the security agency, which had their safety monitored from all angles by the satellite.


    Duan Shu Xian got off the car and saw a fat skan dog in the garden. Seeing that it was a puppy she just bought, Duan Shu Xian happily squatted down.


    Ever since she was young, her dream of owning a dog had note true, because her family did not allow her to raise one. Furthermore, she did not have the time to take care of them.


    Now, grandpa''s house has a big garden, all around the field, a dog, it''s perfect.


    "Grandfather, how big is this dog!" Duan Shu Xian asked her grandfather.


    Old Man Duan replied, "Only two months old."


    "Too cute." Duan Shu Xian followed the little fellow and turned, Duan Deliang and Duan Deming who was sitting in the hall greeted Xi Jingchen.


    As for Xi Jingchen, his gaze was fixated on the girl outside the courtyard who was surrounding the dog and noting in.


    "Shu Xian has always loved dogs since she was young, so she didn''t raise them." Duan Deming said.


    "That''s right!" In the past, that house was not easy to raise, but it''s different here. It''s always fun to have a dog here! " Duan Deliang had obviously fallen in love with this kind of lifestyle.


    He had entered this position from his twenties and had been in it for almost thirty years. He really needed to rx a bit.


    On the way here, there was still a ck car that Duan Siye had brought along with him.


    Inside the quiet carriage, Duan Siye''s car phone rang. It was his grandfather calling.


    "Hey!" "Grandfather."


    "Si Ye, are you here?"


    "On the way."


    "Come here quickly!" It''s been a lot of fun here today. Shu Xian and Jing Chen are here as well, so we''ve been waiting for you guys. "


    "Alright, I will bring the future with me." Duan Siye replied.


    "Good!" "No rush, slow down on the road."


    Duan Siye had also heard his father say that his uncles woulde, but he did not expect that Xi Jingchen and Duan Shu Xian woulde as well. Duan Siye''s gazended lightly on the girl sitting on the copilot. In the future, would you like to hear where we first met? " Duan Siye gently said to her.

 Chapter 1770 - Visiting the Duan Clan

    <h4>Chapter 1770 - Visiting the Duan n</h4>


    Cheng Wei''s eyes immediately lit up, and nodded in anticipation, "Yes! Where did we meet? "


    "The first time we met was during a banquet. When you went in to look for someone, since you don''t have a Invitation Card, you asked for my help."


    "What then? Did you help me? " Cheng Wei immediately looked over with interest.


    "I helped you. I took you to the party." Duan Siye''s voice was low but panicked.


    Now, he wanted to tell her about theirplete rtionship. He didn''t want to weave anything, he only wanted to eliminate the Cheng family and Kang Huiyang. Their meeting was still very romantic and filled with meaning.


    "Then who am I supposed to look for at the banquet!" Cheng Wei asked curiously.


    "You''re looking for a friend."


    "Is my friend still here?"


    "He is just an unimportant friend of yours. Now that he has left and gone abroad, you will no longer be in contact with him."


    "Oh!" Cheng Wei had lost his memories now, so he had forgotten the people from the past, and there was no way for her to find them.


    Duan Siye squinted his eyes and smiled, "Next, I''ll give you a job. You''ll go work at mypany and be my assistant.


    After Cheng Wei finished listening, many images appeared in his mind. An office romance, some taboos made her look forward to it.


    "I really want to regain these memories!" A strong sense of loss shed across Cheng Wei''s face.


    "What you want to know, I will tell you. Even if I forget, there is no need to force it. At least, you are still by my side." Duan Siye consoled in a low voice.


    Cheng Wei nodded. In his nk eyes, when he saw him, it immediately lit up.


    It was a passion and a yearning for life.


    Duan Siye''s ck car skillfully drove towards a road that led to a reservoir. On this road, Duan Siye was preparing to continue spending money to fix up the car code, and in the future, it would be even more convenient to lead to his father''s residence.


    "In the garden, Duan Shu Xian had held the puppy tightly many times. Although it was still a puppy, the little milk dog of ska was still quite heavy." "Do you like it that much?" Xi Jingchen was really jealous of this little fat dog that had attracted his wife''s attention for the better part of the day.


    Because of it, he was ignored.


    "My grandfather hasn''t named it yet, so it''s only been a few days! I''m going to give it a name now. " Duan Shu Xian felt that this was a very honorable mission.


    "Then what are you going to call it?" Xi Jingchen could not help but touch Little Fatty''s body.


    It was possible that the cub had some sort of mysterious healing function.


    "Let''s call him Little Tiger!" Look at him, he''s got the brain of a tiger. He''s so cute. " Duan Shu Xian immediately found the dog''s name.


    Old Man Duan who was pruning a crabapple tree replied immediately, "This name is fine! That''s good too. "


    "Then let''s call it Little Tiger!" Duan Shu Xian smiled mischievously as she called out to the little fellow in her arms. "Little Tiger, just be as strong as a tiger from now on!"


    At this moment, he saw a ck car drive over. Old Man Duan immediately revealed a happy expression, "Your Brother Si Ye-ge came. He brought his girlfriend back today."


    Hearing that, Duan Shu Xian immediately eximed in surprise, "Really? Did brother Si Ye get a girlfriend? "


    Duan Shu Xian was truly happy. She had always felt that her big brother lived alone, as if he had lived like this for many years. Hearing that he had found someone he liked, she felt heartfelt gratification.


    Duan Shu Xian put down Little Tiger. Little Tiger had already treated her very intimately, so he immediately followed her to the car park.


    Xi Jingchen also followed.


    Duan Siye stopped the car, looked at the approaching pair, and said to Cheng Wei: "In the future, get out of the car!"


    Cheng Wei was a little nervous, this was definitely the first time she saw his family, so she opened the door and alighted.


    Duan Shu Xian, who was walking over, saw her. She couldn''t help but secretly exim, "So, big brother''s girlfriend is that pretty girl he saved at the banquetst time!"


    She felt a strong sense of pleasure, and she happened to like the girl.


    "So it''s you!" Duan Shu Xian immediately walked over to greet Cheng Wei cordially.


    Cheng Wei looked at the girl who was walking over, and she couldn''t help but be shocked, shepletely forgot about Duan Shu Xian.


    "Don''t you remember me?" Duan Shu Xian was also slightly surprised.


    Duan Siye exined to Duan Shu Xian, "Shu Xian, there''s something I want to tell you. A few days ago, there was a car ident and she lost her memory, she forgot everything from before, so she doesn''t remember you."


    Duan Shu Xian froze for a second before asking with concern, "Is it serious?"


    "It''s okay, it''s not that serious. It just damaged my memory." After Duan Siye finished, he introduced him to Cheng Wei: "This is my cousin Shu Xian."


    Coincidentally, Xi Jingchen also walked over, there was a trace of respect in his eyes, "This is Shu Xian''s boyfriend, Jing Chen."


    "We have." Duan Shu Xian said happily.


    Duan Siye was surprised, and at the same time he became happy for her, "Oh! Is that so? Then should I call Jing Chen my brother-inw? "


    Xi Jingchen smiled, "That''s right! It''s time for me to call you Big Brother Si Ye. "


    "Then I can only take advantage of you in terms of status." Duan Siye raised his eyebrows and smiled.


    As Cheng Wei looked at this pair, he couldn''t help but feel that they were extremelypatible.


    "Hello everyone, I''m so sorry. I forgot you all because of my amnesia."


    "It''s alright. You''re my future sister-inw now, so there''s no need for you to be a stranger." Duan Siye smiled.


    Cheng Wei couldn''t help but blush slightly, so Duan Siye held her hand and said, "Let''s go! I''ll take you to see my family. "


    Cheng Wei nodded and followed him towards the direction of the hall.


    Duan Siye looked at her slim back and couldn''t help but sigh. Last time at the banquet, she had been in so much pain and sadness because his ex-boyfriend had hooked up with another woman, and now, his big brother was taking care of her.


    Xi Jingchen saw through everything, so he turned to Duan Shu Xian and said, "Shu Xian, forget about what happened at the banquetst time, I think this Miss Cheng doesn''t want to remember those unpleasant things."


    Duan Shu Xian immediately nodded sensibly. "Yes, I won''t say anything. That''s great, so brother Si Ye-ge is dating her."


    "I think that your Duan n will have a happy asion soon." Xi Jingchen could tell that their rtionship was already deeper than ever.


    Old Man Duan and Duan Deliang had always been looking forward to seeing this future daughter-inw, and today, their son had finally been brought back. He looked very young, and should have been a few years younger.


    "In the future, this is my grandfather and this is my father." Duan Siye introduced.


    Cheng Wei somewhat bashfully greeted, "Grandfather, Uncle, how do you do?"


    "In the future, your name will be pretty good." Old Man Duan looked at her with gratitude. In terms of appearance, Cheng Wei had a round oval face and looked very lucky.


    Just then, Li Yu and Duan Deming walked in from the side. Duan Siye immediately introduced them, "This is my uncle and aunt."


    "Uncle, Aunt, how are you?"


    Li Yu immediately walked over with a surprised smile. However, they had already guessed Cheng Wei''s identity, but they did not dare confirm it.


    "Uncle, Aunt, this is my girlfriend, Cheng Wei."


    "Yo!" So she really was Si Ye''s girlfriend! "Hello, wee home to y." Li Yu immediately stepped forward and affectionately held Cheng Wei''s hand. Even though his sister-inw was no longer around, she, as the family''s female elder, naturally held up the responsibility of taking care of her future nephew.


    Duan Shu Xian and Xi Jingchen also walked in. Duan Siye looked at Cheng Wei being a little shy and said to Duan Shu Xian, "Shu Xian, why don''t you show us around in the future."


    "Sister-inw,e. Let''s go sit over there. The scenery there is very good." Duan Shu Xian smiled as she walked over to hold her hand.


    Cheng Wei was also a little happy to be called sister-inw by her. Although it was his first time seeing his, but she felt like he was being valued.


    "Alright." Cheng Wei smiled and nodded.


    Duan Shu Xian led her for a few steps, and Xiao Hu came over. Cheng Wei liked it very much, so he immediately squatted and caressed it, teasing the two girls. They couldn''t help but giggle, and quickly became intimate.


    Duan Shu Xian and Cheng Wei brought to take a walk with Little Tiger. There were a lot of flowers and nts growing on the garden beside them, which was flourishing at this time.


    "Sister-inw, how are your injuries?"


    "The injury is almost healed, but the memory nerve hasn''t recovered yet." Cheng Wei was no longer in a hurry, because she could feel the kindness and warmth the world gave her.


    "My big brother will take care of you." Duan Shu Xianforted her.


    "Hm!" He was always around to take care of me, I... I am very grateful to him! "


    Cheng Wei''s eyes were clearly filled with deep love, Duan Shu Xian could not help but see and feel joy in her heart.

 Chapter 1771 - Breakthrough Relationship

    <h4>Chapter 1771 - Breakthrough Rtionship</h4>


    After eating lunch, Xi Jingchen left first because he had to take care of his work. Duan Shu Xian decided to go home after dinner with her parents, she decided to stay at her parents'' new home for a few days and apany her parents as well. Xi Jingchen naturally had no objections.


    He left two bodyguard cars to escort them home, and he left first.


    Duan Siye walked over with Cheng Wei and the others as they walked. After half a day, Cheng Wei was extremely happy, because he had lost his memories and instinctively took caution when approaching people. It was as if he was looking for someone to take care of.


    But with his family, she felt very warm andfortable, and she liked his family very much.


    "I also have a sister who is currently working abroad." Duan Siye said in a low voice.


    Cheng Wei blinked his eyes, andughed: "If there''s a chance, I want to meet her."


    "She''s very busy right now and might not be able toe back, but when we get married, she''ll definitelye back." Duan Siye replied with a slight smile.


    Cheng Wei''s gaze passed over a hint of pleasant surprise, "When are we going to get married?" After he finished speaking, she bit his lips and asked shyly, "Have we discussed this before?"


    The girl''s face was reflected in the multicolored light. It was so pink and charming that it caused Duan Siye to be absent-minded for a few seconds. He couldn''t help but say, "We''ve discussed this before, as long as you''re willing, we can get married anytime."


    Cheng Wei immediately replied somewhat anxiously, "I''m willing ¡­"


    After saying so, she immediately covered her mouth and lowered her head in embarrassment. She knew that a girl needed to be more reserved.


    Surprise shed across Duan Siye''s eyes, he held her hand, "Are you really willing to marry me?"


    Cheng Wei nestled into his embrace, and said with a light sigh, "In my heart, I am already your wife."


    Right, until now, the only person who made her feel safe and secure was him.


    Duan Siye held her tightly and all the anxiety and worry disappeared from his eyes. He thought, whether or not she recover her previous memories, he would still marry her. Give her aplete identity, a peaceful family.


    The two of them strolled up to the scenic area of the reservoir. From here, they could see the entire river and bypass the mountains. It was like a gentle hidden dragon.


    "So beautiful!" Cheng Wei eximed.


    Duan Siye''s arm naturally wrapped around her waist, causing a soft feeling to rise in Cheng Wei''s heart, she curled his lips, and pressed his face close to his.


    Duan Siye''s beautiful body suddenly trembled. Her soft skin was like silky feathers, lightly tugging at his heartstrings. His gaze had alreadynded on her cheek that was pressed up against his.


    Under the sunset, her exquisite facial features were dyed with ayer of red. Her beauty was so beautiful that it made his heart palpitate.


    His big palm gently grabbed her shoulder. Cheng Wei seemed to know what he was going to do as she bit her red lips and faced him.


    Duan Siye''s profound gaze fell upon the red lips she had bit lightly, and for some unknown reason, the heartstring trembled.


    Cheng Wei did not refuse. She hugged his neck and tiptoed, enjoying this intimate moment with him.


    Her aura also caused Duan Siye to lose all sense of reason and calmness.


    This kiss brought the two hearts closer to each other.


    In the Duan Residence''s courtyard, Duan Shu Xian apanied Little Tiger and her mother as they sat in the garden to pick beans. Wherever her mother was, it was the mostfortable ce to live.


    Ever since she was young, Duan Shu Xian had loved helping her mother, helping her with her work, and picking vegetables. This time around, she was extremely happy.


    Li Yu looked at his daughter, and in her heart, her mental state had already changed. Her daughter had grown up, and had be sensible.


    After picking the beans, Duan Shu Xian followed her mother into the kitchen. As she cut the vegetables, Little Tiger was taking a nap at the door. His strong sleeping appearance made Duan Shu Xian want to tease him several times.


    Finally, after helping her mother out, she came over to tease Xiao Hu. At this time, the phone in her pocket rang, she extended her hand out to take a look, as if she knew that it was Xi Jingchen''s.


    As expected, it was his. He had already returned to his office and asked her to send him a message when she returned home at night.


    Duan Shu Xian replied. At the same time, she also warned him to eat dinner on time.


    The two people chatted back and forth on the message. This was probably a lover!


    As if unable to bear to ignore him no matter what, they came and went for a chat for half an hour. When Li Yu''s night was also ready, Duan Shu Fa finally told him that she was going to eat dinner, and stopped chatting.


    On the road below, Duan Siye and his figure slowly walked back. Under the sunset, Duan Shu Xian said to her mother, "Mom, look at your big brother and sister-inw!"


    Li Yu nodded, she really hoped that her eldest sister-inw would understand this and feel gratified. Dinner was a regr meal, but it was exceptionally delicious. After dinner, it was already eight o''clock. The two families were about to leave.


    Duan Shu Xian and her mother sat in a car and chatted while Duan Deming rode in another bodyguard car to escort them away.


    Duan Siye brought Cheng Wei and left, driving into the brightly lit city area. Inside the quiet carriage, they were listening to light music, which gave off a kind of silent and romantic feeling.


    The kiss in the afternoon had made both of their hearts feel sweet.


    Duan Siye''s car drove into his vi and he got off the car. He walked to his side and naturally held his arm.


    Duan Siye''s eyes were brimming with love, the love in his eyes was naturally expressed. It was already 9: 30 PM and Cheng Wei still had not eaten yet. Duan Siye walked over to the water dispenser and poured her a cup of warm water before cing her medicine in front of her, "Take your medicine!"


    When Cheng Wei looked at the medicine in front of her, she couldn''t help but raise his cheeks.


    Every time she took a pill, she had to muster up the courage to do so. Therefore, every time she took a pill, she would think to herself that it might drag on for a while.


    "I''ll eat in a while." Cheng Wei raised his head and pleaded.


    Duan Siye smiled, "I really don''t want to eat it, I don''t need to eat it."


    "Really?" Cheng Wei blinked his eyes.


    "En!" Duan Siye also felt that there was nothing wrong with her body. These medicine were all meant to cure her amnesia.


    Cheng Wei thought about it, and still obediently ate the medicine. Duan Siye was slightly surprised, "Didn''t you think it was bitter?"


    "But, these medicines are for the recovery of my memories! I want to retrieve the memory of being with you. That is very precious to me. " Cheng Wei said with a serious face.


    Aplex feeling flowed through Duan Siye''s heart. He wished for her to lose those memories, but when he heard that she was working hard to find their original memories, he was moved.


    "Hm!" After eating the medicine for the past two days, I won''t be eating any more. " Duan Siye said in a low voice.


    After Cheng Wei finished eating the medicine, she stood up and said, "I''m going to take a bath upstairs, do you want toe along?"


    Duan Siye''s Adam''s apple secretly rolled a little, and his voice sounded a little hoarse: "I''ll go upter, go to bed first!"


    "Do you still want to work?" Cheng Wei asked with some heartache.


    "Yeah, it might be a bitte." Duan Siye agreed. Even if he did not have work to do, he still had to say it anxiously.


    Because he had to find a reason to restrain himself. He didn''t want to preempt intimacy until he could really give her his wife''s identity.


    Cheng Wei could only exhort, "Don''t bete, I''ll wait for you."


    "Don''t wait for me. If you want to sleep, then go to sleep!" I have a videoconference in the early hours of the morning, and it may be veryte. " Duan Siye continued to panic.


    Cheng Wei could only nod his head, "Okay, then I will go to sleep first."


    In the early hours of the morning, when Duan Siye was walking up the stairs, he pushed open the door of the master bedroom. Cheng Wei was already fast asleep on the big yellow bed.


    It was like a piece of clean and beautiful jade, making him unwilling to touch it.


    In an apartment in the center of the city, Qiu Mingzhu was still sitting on the headboard of the bed. She looked in the direction of the door with a face of hatred, and asionally looked at the time indicated by the rm clock on the side.

 Chapter 1772 - Cheng Family Incident

    <h4>Chapter 1772 - Cheng Family Incident</h4>


    She had been waiting for him for days, but every time he came back, he would fall asleep drunk, or he would reek of cigarettes and alcohol.


    The current Cheng Suhua seemed to have be apletely different person. The 90 million was all on him, adding that his project was saved, the considerable benefits had increased his wealth by another tens of millions, and in the blink of an eye, he was worth over a hundred million.


    But, if a man was rich, he would be a demon, and Cheng Suhua was no exception. When he was rich, his face would grow bigger, and wherever he went, he would act like a boss, as if he was going to reveal his identity.


    Now that he had money, he gave Qiu Mingzhu a sum of money. He thought that this would satisfy the female tigress of the family, and he coulde out and y with her for all sorts of reasons.


    Furthermore, Cheng Suhua had recently been close to a woman at a clubhouse. That woman''s youthful and flirtatiousness had taken cold care of him, causing Cheng Suhua, who was already close to fifty, to feel a little ted.


    For men at this age, if there was a woman who had a good impression of him, then it was simply a rebirth of their charm, and they would not refuse anyone who came.


    Therefore, for the past few days, Cheng Suhua had been looking for opportunities to fight with this woman. Every time he came back in the middle of the night to report to her, he would pretend to be drunk and fall asleep the moment he came back. To her wife, Qiu Mingzhu, this kind of husband, she would definitely have a huge problem with him.


    She also felt that her husband had been a bit out of ce recently, as if the money had immediately given him a different kind of money and status.


    When a woman was rich, apart from satisfying her desire to buy, her heart was still at home. However, when a man had money, he wanted to spend it on other women to gain greater satisfaction and aplishment.


    Seeing that it was already 3 o''clock, she was immediately enraged, and called Cheng Suhua''s phone.


    It must be her husband who answered the phone, she thought, but a coquettish voice came from the other end, "Hello!"


    Qiu Mingzhu''s head exploded, immediately roaring in anger, "Who are you? Why did you pick up my husband''s phone? "


    "Oh!" I''m sorry, Mrs. Cheng. Cheng Tun is drunk and is resting right now! " The woman immediately apologized, but at the same time, she was clearly proud of herself.


    Qiu Mingzhu''s mind went nk for a few seconds, her husband was drunk enough to sleep by a woman''s side?


    "Where''s my husband!" She suppressed her anger.


    Sorry, Cheng Tun is asleep from exhaustion, I can''t disturb him, you can call again tomorrow! The woman hung up.


    She immediately got off the bed and called Cheng Suhua''s assistant, "Where is Cheng Suhua!"


    "Cheng Tun is meeting guests." Cheng Suhua''s assistant covered for him.


    However, his words made Qiu Mingzhu extremely angry, "You better tell me the truth, where is he?"


    "I really don''t know... "Lady Boss ¡­"


    Qiu Mingzhu was about to go crazy, and the other side had already hung up. She wanted toe out, but when she thought about how the two children were going to be sent to school tomorrow, she felt like she was going to copse.


    She did not expect that using the money that Cheng Wei had obtained would cause her husband to change, to the point that he would not even be able to return home anymore.


    She was also in her early thirties, and she thought that at this age, she would have to catch an old money person, either as a mistress or at the proper seat. These past few days of contact, had let this woman see Cheng Suhua''s generosity and wealth, so when she answered the phone call from Qiu Mingzhu, she had already thought of forcing this woman away.


    Cheng Suhua slept until the early morning. After he woke up, he was still very anxious, and quickly left his lover''s side. He quickly ran back to thepany, wanting to pretend that he had spent the night at thepany.


    But what he did not know was that at the entrance of hispany''s main hall, Qiu Mingzhu, who looked like an angry tigress, was already waiting for him.


    "Cheng Suhua, you bastard." Qiu Mingzhu immediately pped him.


    At the same time, his status had been raised, and he had been beaten up by his wife in front of a few employees. He was immediately enraged, "Qiu Mingzhu, you''re crazy."


    "Cheng Suhua, which wild woman were you withst night? You actually dared to cheat?" Qiu Mingzhu was also not a good master, she was also a powerful character.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? I was talking about a big business dealst night and it was a bitte so I slept at the hotel and didn''te home."


    "The fox spirit has already answered my phone, you still dare to not admit it? Cheng Suhua, let me tell you, you have money and guts, right? "Why don''t you touch your heart and ask me how did you get the money? You''re the one who sold your niece." Qiu Mingzhu shouted.


    After Cheng Suhua heard this, he was so angry that he pped his again. Qiu Mingzhu did not dare believe what he had just seen and immediately grabbed at Cheng Suhua crazily, "You dare hit me, you dare hit me!"


    "Pull this crazy woman away!" Under the urge of money, Cheng Suhua had indeed be a different person. Adding on that there was a young and gentle woman as aparison, Qiu Mingzhu was the yellow faced woman.


    A few of his subordinates immediately came over to persuade him, and stopped Qiu Mingzhu from hitting anyone. After walking a few steps, Cheng Suhua turned around and roared angrily, "Go back, don''te back to thepany anymore."


    Qiu Mingzhu was the Lady Boss here, at this moment, she had already lost her position as the Lady Boss.


    Suddenly, she hated Cheng Wei. It was because she suddenly gained value and was worth a hundred million, causing her husband to change into a different person and not want her anymore.


    "Cheng Suhua, if you dare treat me like this, I''ll let you lose everything. Qiu Mingzhu was also a ruthless character.


    She immediately thought of Duan Siye''s agreement. After taking this money, she would never show it in front of Cheng Wei, if she vited it, Duan Siye would immediately take back this money and make Cheng Suhua suffer.


    Qiu Mingzhu thought about the fox spirit''s voice fromst night. She was about to go crazy with anger, and she wanted to take her revenge on Cheng Suhua crazily.


    Right now, Cheng Suhua had the courage and money, but he was really not afraid of anyone. However, he forgot, Qiu Mingzhu knew all of his weaknesses.


    Early morning.


    Cheng Wei opened his eyes. Suddenly, he felt a heavy feeling from the lumbar region, she extended her hand and gently touched it. It was a sturdy man''s arm, it made her smile.


    She was just worried that he wasn''t around, and now that he was sleeping beside her, this sense of security filled her heart.


    Cheng Wei realized that he must have been busy verytest night, so even if she had woken up, she had not moved. He also did not want to wake him up.


    She continued to close her eyes and reached out her hand. Just as she touched the man''s hand, she felt that even though he was sleeping, his hand would naturally hold hers.


    With Cheng Wei''s smile on his face, she rxed and continued sleeping.


    However, she didn''t know that because of her value, the Cheng Family had started to go astray.


    When Cheng Suhua got rich, he disyed even greater ambition in terms of projects. If he wanted to be stronger, only a hundred million was still far from enough. He needed to create even more assets and live a better life.


    Qiu Mingzhu then drove back to Cheng Youfa''s house and told him about this matter. was definitely his own son on one side, so she was partial to him. He advised a few things to Qiu Mingzhu, then hurried downstairs to y mahjong.


    Because he was rich, his old life was rich, and he became obsessed with mahjong.


    Qiu Mingzhu looked at the family that had changed because of the money. She was the only one who guarded this house, other than buying a few more famous brands and bags, she had also wholeheartedly devoted her heart to this house and to her two children.


    Qiu Mingzhu sat in the car, she bit her lips, and suddenly thought that she still wanted to meet Cheng Wei, so that she could regain her memories, and break Duan Siye''s promise. She even wanted to destroy the rtionship between Cheng Wei and Duan Siye.


    Letting Cheng Wei lose Duan Siye would also mean losing his backer, and if Duan Siye took back his money, how could her husband have the money to look for a woman? At that time, he would naturally return to her side.


    At this time, Qiu Mingzhu couldn''t care about anything anymore. She just wanted to take revenge on Cheng Suhua, crazily and ruthlessly, on this man who only cared about women outside.

 Chapter 1773 - Qiu Mingzhu Arrival

    <h4>Chapter 1773 - Qiu Mingzhu Arrival</h4>


    Today, when Cheng Wei went to the hospital to examine her wounds, she had already recovered a lot. As for the condition of amnesia, the doctor''s intention was to take medicine for now.


    Duan Siye was worried that she would eat too many pills, and that it would be a burden to her body. He decided to look for a doctor on his own, if it was just to cure her amnesia disease, he didn''t need to prescribe any more medicine. The doctor could only listen to his advice and tried to prescribe some medicine to calm his mind.


    After Cheng Wei came out, she wanted to understand everything that had happened in the past. Duan Siye took her to the nearby shopping mall to take a look, and he was as happy as a child.


    Suddenly, she saw a row of puppeteers nearby. Several young girls were standing around, enjoying themselves, and she couldn''t help but stand by and watch.


    Duan Siye hugged her and asked, "Do you want to y?"


    "Yes!" Cheng Wei nodded.


    Duan Siye walked to the currency exchange point and gave her 100 coins to y with. Cheng Wei''s luck was bad, after ying for around 20 minutes, he only caught 4 dolls. Duan Siye held the doll in her hand. He was dressed in a suit, and was mature and steady, giving off the vibe of a sessful man.


    However, at the moment, he looked like he was holding a baby in his hand, which made the other girls secretly admire him.


    It would be too lucky to have such a handsome and mature man by his side.


    After Cheng Wei finished grabbing the children, she stopped grabbing them, and she, who was carrying the four children, was also filled with a feeling of aplishment.


    "I''ll go to thepany in a bit. Do you want toe with me or go home?" Duan Siye asked curiously.


    Cheng Wei thought about it, then said, "I''ll go to thepany with you!"


    Duan Siye also couldn''t bear to leave her alone at home, so he decided to just take her with him!


    Cheng Residence.


    Qiu Mingzhu had a forceful personality. Ever since the incident with Cheng Suhua at thepany yesterday, she could not quell the intense fury in her left and right. At this moment, all she could think about was how to ruthlessly repay Cheng Suhua.


    Cheng Suhua was so angryst night that he didn''t even go home, but Qiu Mingzhu thought that he must definitely be apanying that vixen.


    She had no other way to find Cheng Wei, so she did not know where Duan Siye lived. At the moment, Cheng Wei also had no way to contact him, as if he had truly disappeared from their world.


    However, Qiu Mingzhu knew of a ce where Duan Siye would definitely be.


    However, Qiu Mingzhu didn''t dare to find Duan Siye immediately. She only wanted to find Cheng Wei, destroy the rtionship between Cheng Wei and herself, and make Cheng Wei hate Duan Siye.


    Cheng Suhua was notcent.


    A woman''s heart is vicious, regardless of the consequences.


    Duan Siye brought Cheng Wei to thepany. He had an emergency meeting today, and it was only fifteen minutes away.


    Li Le came to the elevator in advance to wee her. Duan Siye handed Cheng Wei over to her as he entered the conference room with He Yang.


    Cheng Wei knew Li Le, although he had forgotten everything about him, Li Le''s opinion of him had changed. He even hoped for Cheng Wei to be her boss.


    Ever since she saw Duan Siye''s feelings for her in the hospital, she was also certain that she would be the future bossdy of the Duan n.


    "In the future, are you hungry? Do you want to eat something?" Li Le asked Cheng Wei.


    Cheng Wei sat in the lounge, she shook his head and said, "I''m not hungry, I worked here before too right?"


    "Yes, I am doing your work now, so rest in peace! Besides, how could the guild leader bear for you to go back to work? " Li Le looked at her enviously.


    Cheng Wei pursed his lips and smiled. She was indeed very happy right now.


    At noon, Duan Siye''s meeting had not ended yet. Furthermore, it was a video conference with foreign organizations, so it could not be interrupted.


    Duan Siye personally pulled out from the meeting room, and instructed Li Le: "Bring the future restaurant to eat something!"


    Li Le was obviously willing, "Ok, President."


    "Is your meeting not over yet?" Cheng Wei asked Duan Siye.


    "I might eat after the meeting, you eat first." Duan Siye did not want her to starve either.


    Duan Siye went back into the conference room, and said to Cheng Wei: "In the future, let''s go! We''re going to eat in the neighborhood and there''s a great restaurant. "


    Cheng Wei nodded and followed Li Le into the elevator. At this time, there were some employees entering the elevator as well, some of them looked at Cheng Wei with strange gazes, which indicated that Cheng Wei had a rumour about hispany.


    There were all kinds of versions, but they were nothing more than her small assistant. The version that she was trying to hook up with her boss was deeply ingrained in people''s hearts.


    Cheng Wei was puzzled, she did not know why the employees were looking at her like that, but he could only re at a few of them before getting off the elevator.


    Only then did Cheng Wei quietly ask Li Le, "Why are they looking at me like that?!"


    "Don''t bother with them, they are jealous of you. In the past, when you were working here, they liked to hear some gossip about you and the president. Who knows how many people were jealous of you behind your back!" Li Le thought that she was once a member, but now, she had let it go.


    Cheng Wei couldn''t help but haveplicated feelings. So she had also heard some rumors about him in thepany?


    Li Le was walking towards a restaurant on the other side of the road. At this moment, at the entrance of the Heaven Alliance Communication, a small white car had just stopped. Qiu Mingzhu opened the car door and looked at the skyscraper that reached into the sky.


    She really didn''t know where Cheng Wei got his fortune from, or how he could possibly know a person like Duan Siye.


    Right now, she could not release her anger, because of the fact that Cheng Wei''s fate was good. Everything came from Cheng Wei meeting Duan Siye, which changed the fate of the entire Cheng Family.


    Just as Qiu Mingzhu was thinking about how to get close to Cheng Wei, she saw a familiar figure walking in and out of the group of employees.


    She could not help but re at the direction of the voice. Wasn''t it Cheng Wei who was the only one of the two women that walked out of the door?


    Even the heavens were helping her! I let her meet me as soon as she came.


    Qiu Mingzhu had not realised that Cheng Wei had forgotten about her, she immediately closed the door, and walked towards Cheng Wei. Of course, Cheng Wei did not remember her, as he was chatting about the delicious food nearby.


    Qiu Mingzhu stood at the intersection and stared at Cheng Wei. Cheng Wei also felt that someone was looking at her, so she raised his head to look at a middle-aged woman who was staring at her fiercely.


    Li Le also did not see Qiu Mingzhu, he must have only seen him a few times in the hospital.


    Qiu Mingzhu looked at Cheng Wei in astonishment. Her niece, whom she had watched grow up, had walked right in front of her eyes;


    Qiu Mingzhu was shocked in her heart for a few seconds, she was still unable to ept Cheng Wei''s disregard. Furthermore, she realized that after not seeing Cheng Wei for half a month, the aura around her body had undergone a huge change.


    She was wearing a simple dress, her long hair was scattered, and her entire body emitted a pure and pure temperament. Her eyes were bright and full of spirit. As she walked on the road, she gave off the vibe of a great beauty that would cause anyone''s heart to palpitate.


    The spiritual qi was moving. It was the feeling of a rich youngdy.


    Qiu Mingzhu''s heart was filled with strong jealousy, was this still the girl that she had grown up with, the one that was looked down upon in the Cheng family?


    Cheng Wei and Li Le headed towards the direction of the dining hall. When Qiu Mingzhu came back to her senses, she immediately followed behind them. She had to find a chance and reveal her identity to Cheng Wei.


    Did she think she was ady? No, she was just an extremely ordinary person.


    Qiu Mingzhu followed along the way as Li Le brought Cheng Wei into the dining hall. She immediately followed along and also chose a seat that was not too obvious and sat down.


    Qiu Mingzhu''s gaze was like a venomous snake''s, staring at the flying Cheng Wei. The jealousy in her heart was overflowing. With the negative energy in her body, she was jealous of anyone who was better than her.


    After chatting for a while, Li Le stood up and said, "I''m going to the washroom."


    Cheng Wei nodded. Seeing that she was alone in his seat, he immediately stood up and walked over to her side.

 Chapter 1774 - The Malevolent Plan

    <h4>Chapter 1774 - The Malevolent n</h4>


    "In the future, do you remember who I am?" Qiu Mingzhu asked anxiously.


    Cheng Wei looked at her in shock, "Do I know you?"


    "I am your aunt Qiu Mingzhu! Do you really not remember me? " With that, Qiu Mingzhu took out her phone, and quickly found a photo that she had taken before, "Look, we are a family, you are my niece!"


    Cheng Wei looked at the photo and saw that she was standing next to a family of five. She immediately opened his eyes wide, looking at this unfamiliar woman, his mind was in a mess, "You are ¡­ "Are you my aunt?"


    "Yes, you forgot about the ident. You forgot about our family." Before Qiu Mingzhu rushed back, she wanted to quickly exin the situation to Cheng Wei.


    "Are you really my family?" Cheng Wei was currently working hard to find her way over, but Qiu Mingzhu''s sudden appearance caused her to be shocked.


    Qiu Mingzhu immediately forced out a few tears, "That''s right! Your father is called Cheng Jingming and your mother is called Ali. Right now, there''s still your grandfather, your uncle, me, and your two cousins at home. After Qiu Mingzhu finished speaking, she immediately said with an anxious tone of voice, "I know that you and Duan Siye are together now, but you must not tell him that I have looked for you before, and he does not permit us to approach you! "He used money to buy off your rtionship with our family. Now, as an aunt, I can only sneak over to take a look at you, my poor child."


    When Cheng Wei heard Duan Siye''s name from her mouth, she immediately widened his eyes. "You know Si Ye?"


    "Why don''t I know him? He ruthlessly bought you away, not allowing you to recognize us. In the future, if you want to know, I will tell you everything. After dinner, can you find an excuse toe out and see me? I''ll be waiting for you downstairs at hispany. "


    With that, Qiu Mingzhu gave her an envelope she had prepared, "There''s a photo here, take a look! After you''ve finished looking at it, you''ll know whether or not we''re a family now. "


    With that, Qiu Mingzhu said anxiously, "I can only see you secretly, don''t mention me to that girl just now, I will see you at the coffee shop at 3 in the afternoon."


    After he finished speaking, Qiu Mingzhu looked at Cheng Wei with a pair of sorrowful eyes, "I missed you so much! "In the future."


    With that, she quickly took her bag and left.


    Cheng Wei was left in shock as she sat in his seat. She ced the envelope back into his bag, unable to believe what he had just heard.


    Duan Siye bought her? He was not allowed to see her family? So she was not an orphan in this world? She still had rtives in this world?


    Cheng Wei gasped for breath. Ever since she had woken up, she had thought that he was the only one by her side.


    At this moment, Li Le came back. Cheng Wei tidied up his expression, and when he sat down, he could still feel that something was wrong with her expression.


    "Future, what''s wrong with you? Is there something wrong? "


    Cheng Wei shook his head, "No!" Although she was extremely shocked in her heart, with all sorts of emotions arising in his mind and a whole bunch of questions, she couldn''t show it. Leisure, I would like to ask, when I was in the hospital, did any of my family memberse to visit me? " Cheng Wei asked curiously.


    Li Le was reminded by Duan Siye, so she immediately shook his head and smiled, "I don''t think so! Only the president is by your side. "


    Cheng Wei thought about the woman just now, what she had said, everything she had said.


    During the lunch time with Li Le, Cheng Wei had an absent-minded mind. There were several times when she wanted to look at the pictures, but with Li Le here, she resisted.


    Seeing that she had not eaten much, Li Le thought that she had just been injured and that she had lost her appetite. At around two o''clock, Li Le brought her towards the direction of thepany.


    Cheng Wei looked at a coffee shop beside thepany. She raised his head and followed Li Le back to the office.


    Li Le went to take care of the work, she got up and went to the washroom, sat in the Lattice room, and took out the envelope from her bag, opening it.


    The photo inside, along with her ID, and all of her ID, made her stifle her breath. It was hers.


    The photo was of her, the name was hers, and everything was not a fake. It was the real her.


    This time, Qiu Mingzhu was prepared toe and find Cheng Wei, so she collected her graduation certificate, all of her photos and things to prove her identity.


    When Cheng Wei saw all of this, her heart was in a panic.


    He lied to her. Why would he lie to her? She trusted him so much, but he was lying to her.


    At this moment, Cheng Wei''s heart was heavily shocked. She wanted to know the reason why and at the same time, remember what Qiu Mingzhu said just now.


    He had cruelly refused to let her contact his family and use money to buy everything.


    What did that mean?


    Cheng Wei wanted to understand all of this. After putting away the photo, and without notifying Li Le, she walked towards the elevator.


    Walking out of thepany''s entrance, she came to the coffee shop that she had just been in. Qiu Mingzhu was truly here, she did not expect Cheng Wei toe out so quickly. She quickly waved her hand. "In the future, I''ll be here. Come quickly."


    Cheng Wei looked at this unfamiliar woman. The family photos just now had all contained her, and they had even been taken consecutively for a few years. Thus, she believed that she and this woman were close rtives.


    Qiu Mingzhu had disguised herself as a rtive who missed her, wanting to use Cheng Wei''s amnesia to make her hate him.


    "In the future, have you suffered recently? We really miss you to death. " Qiu Mingzhu forced out a few tears.


    "Why didn''t youe to me?" Cheng Wei said the question he wanted to ask the most.


    "We want to as well! But we can''te to you! Duan Siye has power and influence, we do not dare to offend him! "


    Cheng Wei immediately widened his eyes in astonishment, "He ¡­ Why didn''t he let you see me? "


    "Because he has taken a fancy to you and wants to buy you back as his wife. However, he doesn''t want us poor rtives to drag you down. To put it bluntly, he is looking down on us."


    "No ¡­" He''s not like that. " Cheng Wei immediately retorted instinctively.


    Qiu Mingzhu''s eyes immediately reddened, "You don''t know, she was fine in the hospital, but he suddenly said tyrannically, if she wanted to buy you, she forced us to ept a sum of money. From then on, we are not allowed to see you, but who knows what she wanted to do to you, she definitely wants to buy you to be her pet and y with you."


    Cheng Wei was bbergasted, this did not match at all with Duan Siye''s appearance. He was such a gentle and considerate person, he did not seem like a bad person at all.


    "He''s not like that." Cheng Wei concluded once again.


    "In the future, have you been informed that you still have rtives in this world?"


    Cheng Wei looked at Qiu Mingzhu silently, and did not speak.


    Qiu Mingzhu immediately sighed, "In the future, you must not be with him. He must be abnormal, or if you don''t see it now, you might not even be able to live anymore."


    Cheng Wei was immediately shocked.


    When she woke up from her amnesia, she had forgotten all about him. She had also forgotten what kind of person he was in the past. In just half a month, she had yet to understand everything about him.


    "You have to leave him. I raised your mother when she died. You are my child. I can''t just watch you fall into a pit of fire!"


    Cheng Wei looked at Qiu Mingzhu. The current Qiu Mingzhu had excellent acting skills, causing her confidence in Duan Siye to waver a little.


    "Why would he lie to me?" Cheng Wei muttered.


    "Rich people are all freaks, don''t be fooled by his pretence. He is rich and handsome, don''t be fooled by his flowery words." Qiu Mingzhu instigated.


    Cheng Wei''s eyes showed a trace of confusion and astonishment.


    "In the future, promise Aunt to leave him, okay? You have secretly left, do not let him find out. "


    "I ¡­"


    "Let''s go tonight. We can go as far as we can." After he finished speaking, Qiu Mingzhu took out a stack of money and gave it to her, "There''s twenty thousand here, use it on the road first."


    Cheng Wei looked at the money. She truly felt conflicted andplicated in his heart, he didn''t want to leave. Because, she still didn''t believe that he was such a bad guy.


    "Promise me you won''t provoke him. If he is ruthless then he will hurt you. You have never seen how he forces us. He said that if we meet you in private, he will make us lose everything and pay a heavy price."


    Cheng Wei''s words made her extremely confused. Did she really have to leave him? Was he really that bad?


    "You don''t have enough money. When you get there, tell me. I''ll call you." Qiu Mingzhu did not need this money right now, she only wanted Cheng Wei to escape and anger Duan Siye.

 Chapter 1775 - Qiu Mingzhus framing

    <h4>Chapter 1775 - Qiu Mingzhu''s framing</h4>


    In the coffee shop, Cheng Wei''s mind was filled with''s anxious expression. He repeatedly epted her brainwashing process, and hated how he did not describe Duan Siye as a demon from hell.


    Qiu Mingzhu thought about her current situation. Her husband and some other girls were secretly messing with each other, causing all this trouble, and making Cheng Wei pay.


    Didn''t she believe that the reason Duan Siye had his eyes on Cheng Wei was because she was beautiful? If he was beautiful and disobedient, what kind of woman would a proud son of heaven like him want? He had definitely dumped Cheng Wei in the blink of an eye.


    She understood that if she were to continue, Cheng Wei would be even more confused. She looked at the time and said, "In the future, I will not talk about anything else. You must know how to protect yourself, you must quickly escape, don''t let him find you."


    "I... "I will." She first agreed to it. However, in her heart, she was more inclined to think that Duan Siye was a good person, that he wouldn''t hurt her.


    She wanted to know.


    Seeing that she had agreed, Qiu Mingzhu was finally satisfied. This time, Cheng Wei had been tricked by her, and thinking that she would continue to return to her original form, she was secretly happy.


    "Alright, then Auntie will be leaving first." After Qiu Mingzhu finished speaking, she looked at her reluctantly while carrying his bag, and then pretended to wipe her tears as she walked out.


    As Cheng Wei sat in the coffee shop, his mind was inplete chaos. Everything Qiu Mingzhu had said to her shed together with her current experiences, as if saying that Duan Siye was a bad guy.


    Qiu Mingzhu spoke of her family as a family that loved each other dearly. Her grandfather was kind and his aunty treated him as her own daughter and grew up with him. On the other hand, Duan Siye who was an outsider suddenly appeared and snatched her away.


    ording to Qiu Mingzhu, she was raised as a pet, but ¡­ If he really was such a bad guy, why was he sleeping together at night? He was just holding her? Never did anything bad to her?


    Cheng Wei had lost her memories, but she was still able to think of a way to exin himself. Although there were many things he could not understand, she would not blindly believe Qiu Mingzhu''s words.


    Therefore, she wouldn''t really run away. She needed to use her eyes to observe. The only thing that made her sad was, why would he lie to her?


    Cheng Wei came out of the coffee shop, and when she returned to the resting room, he coincidentally saw Li Le anxiously looking for her. When she saw her suddenly appear, she immediately went forward. Future, where did you go? I''ve been looking for you everywhere. "


    "I went to the bathroom, I''m fine! Has your guild leader finished his meeting? "


    "It''s done. Right now, the guild leader is having a meal at a nearby restaurant. He''ll be back soon." Li Le said to her.


    If she had not looked at Cheng Wei and lost her memory, she would have lost a lot of responsibility.


    She thought back to everything that had happened in the past half month. Duan Siye had meticulously taken care of her, and while she was sleeping, he had personally fed her water and porridge. His eyes were filled with pity and pain.


    Cheng Wei closed his eyes. Today, so many things had happened in her head, causing her to feel extremely tired.


    More than ten minutester, footsteps came from outside the door, it did not look like Li Le''s high heels.


    Like a man''s steady steps, she opened her eyes and immediately closed them again.


    Then she heard the soft sound of a door opening.


    Cheng Wei pretended to be asleep. She wanted to see what the man that came in would do to her. When a person is the most defenseless, the truly bad people will reveal their true nature!


    The one who walked in was naturally Duan Siye, who had just finished eating. She looked at Cheng Wei who was leaning on the sofa, so tired that he had fallen asleep immediately.


    I brought her here, but I didn''t have time to spend with her. I left her to sleep on the sofa.


    Seeing that she was sleeping with her head raised and her neck hurt, he walked in front of her and gently sat down beside her.


    Cheng Wei felt it and her heartstrings immediately tensed up. Was he going to do something to her? What would he do to her? She was even thinking about how to call for help.


    At this moment, she felt arge palm supporting the back of the back of her head. Cheng Wei''s heart was in a mess, but in the next second, her face was pressed against a thick and solid chest, releasing a familiar, yet pleasant male scent.


    So it turned out that he had only let her sleep in his arms.


    Cheng Wei''s ears were gently caressed by the man''s tousled hair, and his actions were as gentle as if he was treating a child.


    Cheng Wei''s heart trembled a few times, he was instantly moved to tears. No matter what, she could not imagine this man as the bad guy role that his aunt spoke of.


    Duan Siye looked at her sleeping visage, and saw that her brows were twisted uneasily, as if he was dreaming. This made him reach out to hold her hand, and made his lips burn lightly on her forehead.


    Cheng Wei felt his slightly cold lips, and she finally no longer wanted to pretend. She directly opened his eyes, which were in front of her eyes.


    Duan Siyeughed and asked, "Did I wake you up?"


    Cheng Wei shook his head and sat up from his embrace, sizing him up. How could such a good-looking man be a bad guy?


    The more she looked at him, the more she couldn''t tell that he was a bad guy, but instead, her heart was pounding uncontrobly in his smiling eyes. There was a mature and mellow aura about him that made her only want to rely on him, only want to get close, and even feel inferior.


    "What are you looking at? Don''t you remember me? " Duan Siye frowned, he was panicking.


    Cheng Wei shook his head, she could not help but ask, "In this world, other than you, do I really not have any other family members?"


    Duan Siye was startled, and looked at her with some surprise: "Didn''t I tell you before?"


    Cheng Wei''s heart suddenly throbbed with pain. She obviously had it, why did he lie to her?


    "You''re not lying to me?" Cheng Wei looked at him fixedly.


    Duan Siye was really unable to look into her eyes. He reached out and pressed her into his embrace, then sighed lightly, "There are some things that I can tell youter."


    "What is it? Tell me now! No matter what it is, I am willing to ept it. " Cheng Wei sat up again, wanting an answer.


    However, Duan Siye thought of the doctor''s words. Right now her brain was unstable, it would be best if he did not get affected too much.


    "You can''t do it now. Believe me, everything I''ve done is to protect you." Duan Siye stroked her long hair. He decided that unless she recovered those memories herself, he wouldn''t tell her.


    Cheng Wei could hear that, he wouldn''t tell her, he was still lying to her.


    "Today''s meeting is over, the rest of the time will belong to you. Where do you want to go to y?" Duan Siye smiled at her.


    Cheng Wei really wanted to go for a walk. She thought for a while and said, "Let''s go for a walk nearby!"


    "I''ll take you to the mall and see if you need anything else. Let''s go back together." Duan Siye said. This ce was simr to her previous home, he was worried that someone familiar would bump into him.


    Cheng Wei also had nothing to buy, but, she was willing to walk in crowded ces, so she nodded.


    Cheng Wei stood up and followed him out of the resting area, from the elevator all the way to Underground garage.


    Duan Siye brought her to another bustling shopping mall. Along the way, Cheng Wei''s heart was still filled with questions.


    But the biggest question was, why would he lie to her?


    Several times, her gazended on the man beside her. Looking at his face that was as sharp as a knife, there were some hidden thoughts hidden beneath his perfect appearance that she couldn''t see through.


    Cheng Wei''s heart was in a mess, she anxiously tried to find the answer, but he could not.


    Arriving at the shopping mall, there were a lot of people there. Cheng Wei absentmindedly walked and suddenly, a big palm came over.


    Cheng Wei raised his head, Duan Siyeughed and said, "There are too many people here, I''m leading you."


    Cheng Wei blinked his eyes. Had she lost him?


    After drinking too much water, Cheng Wei immediately wanted to go to the bathroom, so she said to him, "I''m going to the bathroom."


    Duan Siye led her to the entrance of a washroom, "I''ll wait for you here."

 Chapter 1776 - The moved Cheng Weilai

    <h4>Chapter 1776 - The moved Cheng Wei</h4>


    When Cheng Wei walked in, she saw that there was actually more than one entrance to the washroom. There was another entrance, and after she went to the washroom, she prepared to exit through the same entrance, but suddenly, an idea popped up in her mind. She went out the other way, came around, hid behind a pir, and looked at the thoughtful man who stood before the railing with his hands on it.


    A few men were also waiting at the side. He was wearing a dark gray suit and had a slender stature like a model.


    Cheng Wei''s breathing slightly quickened. For such a perfect person like him, what could he possibly want from her? Like his aunt said, he wanted to trap her and make her a ything?


    How could he be such a person?


    Unknowingly, over ten minutes had passed. Duan Siye looked at the wrist watch and continued to wait patiently. Cheng Wei leaned against the pir, hiding from his line of sight.


    She also looked at her watch. After twenty minutes had passed, she finally felt Duan Siye''s anxiety.


    Duan Siye took the initiative to strike up a conversation between the two Young girls s, asking them to go in and help him find a girl. Seeing how anxious he was and how handsome he was, the two girls were naturally willing to help him go in and look for a bit.


    After the two girls entered, they called out for Cheng Wei''s name a few times, but didn''t get a reply. Then, they came out to tell him that there was no girl called Cheng Wei anymore.


    Cheng Wei hid behind a pir. She guessed that he was looking for her, and when the two girls came out to tell him the answer.


    His Jun Yan was immediately anxious, of course Duan Siye was anxious, because she had lost her memory, and something might happen to her.


    The two girls also told him that there was another entrance to the bathroom. After Duan Siye finished listening, he immediately thanked the two girls and quickly headed towards the other exit.


    Cheng Wei watched as his figure quickly left, causing her heart to immediately be anxious. He followed behind him, only to see that Duan Siye was looking for her along the corridor, and he asked a waiter who was standing by her side. His hand was gesturing her height. The way the waiters shook their heads made him more and more anxious.


    When Cheng Wei, who was behind her, saw this in her heart, she instantly felt excruciating pain. She no longer wanted to avoid him.


    She quickly ran out from the nearby pir, chasing after the figure that he was still looking for.


    When Duan Siye turned his head to look behind him, he just so happened to see her anxiously running towards him.


    "I ¡­" Cheng Wei wanted to exin his apology.


    However, in the next second, her body was tightly embraced by the man. He extended his hand to caress the back of her head, repeatedly confirming her identity as a precious treasure.


    "You scared me to death. I thought I''d lost you." Duan Siye''s voice was slightly trembling, his voice was low, but it carried a heart full of suppressed anxiety and worry.


    Amidst the crowd, Cheng Wei pressed his body against his chest. In that moment, she suddenly regretted his actions just now, she shouldn''t have scared him like that, he shouldn''t have let him be so anxious.


    "I''m sorry!" Cheng Wei reached out to hug him, "I won''t run around."


    Of course, Duan Siye did not me her. In his heart, she was only the one person who walked out of the wrong exit.


    Duan Siye released his and suppressed his anxious emotions. He pursed his lips andughed, "Alright, I''m fine now, stay by my side." After he finished speaking, he extended his hand to hold her hand, and his ten fingers tightly sped hers.


    In Cheng Wei''s mind, there was only regret and self-me for what happened just now, and the way he anxiously searched for her. At this moment, she felt extremely stupid. Why did they want to test him?


    "I''m not going anywhere, let''s go back!" Cheng Wei said as he raised his head.


    "Do you really want to go for a stroll?" Duan Siye asked.


    "Hm!" I''m a little tired, let''s go back and rest! " Cheng Wei nodded.


    Duan Siye brought her out of the carriage and got into it. Cheng Wei was still apologizing to him for what happened just now.


    "I''m really sorry for what happened just now, I ¡­"


    Seeing her self-reproaching look, Duan Siyeughed and reached out to rub her head, "I don''t me you, you just recognized the wrong passage."


    Cheng Wei''s self-me grew even stronger. Did he just think that?


    Duan Siye brought her all the way home, and it was already 5 PM. Duan Siye brought her to the neighborhood''s dining hall to eat dinner, and the food here was also very good.


    Cheng Wei stopped thinking about it, she was wholeheartedly feeling Duan Siye''s kindness towards her, there were some things that could not be deceived.


    Cheng Wei was very sure that he was a good person since he was the one who felt good about his. He was someone who would tolerate and love her.


    At this moment, Cheng Wei even thought that even if he was a bad guy, she was still willing to be with him.


    Moreover, his aunt said that he was a man who despised the poor, but his manner showed that he was a gentleman. Even if the waiter opened the door for him and poured him a ss of water, he would smile and say thank you.


    How could such a person look down on anyone?


    After dinner, Duan Siye apanied him home. Duan Siye received a phone call, he needed to go to the study room to take care of this.


    "In the future, you can sit for a while. I''ll go take care of my work."


    "Mm, alright, you go!" Cheng Wei nodded. Seeing that he had just returned home and was about to work, his heart ached for him.


    Duan Siye entered the study room and sat for a while. He had a nagging feeling that he needed to do something.


    She looked at the row of high-grade tea leaves on the cab and thought, I can make him a cup of tea.


    In case he forgot to drink water while he was working.


    Cheng Wei picked up the kettle, and ording to Duan Siye''s usual brewing movements, he brewed a cup of tea, the air was rich with the fragrance of the tea, Cheng Wei picked up a small tray and ced it on it, bringing it towards the direction of the study.


    Cheng Wei was extremely careful as he carried him into the study, his mind couldn''t help but think of what happened today, what that aunt who suddenly appeared said about him, but his character, in the end, which one of them was the real him?


    The consequence of Cheng Wei being mischievous was that the tray in his hands suddenly tilted, and a few drops of scalding tea were poured onto her palm, instantly causing her palm to tremble.


    "Bang ¡­" With a ''boom'', the boiling hot tea sshed onto the floor along with the cup.


    "Hiss ¡­" Cheng Wei''s feet were being burned by the water droplets. She hurriedly squatted down and looked at the fragments on the ground.


    However, the shattered ss fragments, the sharp fragments carelessly carved out a thin and deep wound on her finger.


    Inside the study room, Duan Siye was knocking on a mail, hearing the sound of something shattering outside, he immediately became anxious, he quickly got up and pushed open the door, only to see that in the corridor, Cheng Wei was squatting down, with a broken cup on the floor. And the hand she was holding, was dripping with blood.


    At this moment, Cheng Wei did not care about the pain at all. Instead, he was distressed about the white porcin cup that he usually drank from.


    "I''m sorry, I broke your cup." Cheng Wei lifted his head and apologized to the man who came out.


    Duan Siye immediately walked over and grabbed his injured arm. His voice was strained, "Is the cup more important, or is the hand more important? "Come to the main hall."


    When Cheng Wei heard the anger in his tone, her heart immediately tightened. He followed him to the hall, and immediately took out a medicine box from a cab.


    He first used disinfectant to wash her wound, and then used a hemostasis ball to block the wound. Due to the injury, the blood bead was still leaking, and Duan Siye furrowed his brows and helped her block the wound three times before the bleeding stopped.


    Cheng Wei didn''t care about her wound at all in his heart at the moment, and stared nkly at the man who was carefully treating her wound.


    Duan Siye helped her bandage her wound and raised his head. Seeing Cheng Wei''s stiff little face, he immediately became gentle, "Other than your hand, are there any other injuries?"


    Cheng Wei blinked, lowering his head to look at his calf. Just now, the tea was flowing all over her, scalding a few areas of her leg red.


    Duan Siye lowered his head to look at it, and immediately picked up a small bottle, and helped her wipe the medicine that was about to burn.


    Cheng Wei saw that he was half kneeling with his sleeves rolled up, his face was filled with worry, at that moment, she suddenly had an intense feeling in his heart, she reached out to hug his neck, and then buried her face in his shoulders. It didn''t matter if he was a bad person or a good person, she would never leave him.


    Duan Siye sensed her sudden change in emotions, and as he just finished applying the medicine, he slightly stiffened his body and said: "What''s wrong? Scared? "


    "No, I won''t leave you." Cheng Wei muttered with determination.

 Chapter 1777 - Faithful Telling

    <h4>Chapter 1777 - Faithful Telling</h4>


    After Duan Siye bandaged her up, he looked at her frightened expression and boiled a cup of hot milk for her.


    He carried the milk and walked out of the kitchen, only to see that on the sofa, Cheng Wei had a face full of serious thoughts, and his entire person was filled with them.


    Duan Siye was an extremely sensitive person to begin with. He immediately furrowed his brows, sat beside her, and gave her the milk, "In the future, have you thought of something? Do you need to talk to me? "


    Cheng Wei held the milk in his hands, her clear eyes containing struggling and conflicting thoughts.


    Duan Siye immediately held her hand in pain, "In the future, you can tell me anything! Don''t bear it alone. "


    Cheng Wei ced the milk on the table, and then got up and walked to the bag she hung on the side. Duan Siye looked at her with a bit of surprise, then carried his bag and sat beside him, where she opened the bag and took out an envelope from inside, "Today, a woman who ims to be my aunt came over to find me. She said so many things to me, and I don''t know if I should believe her or you!"


    Duan Siye''s heartstrings shook fiercely. A member of the Cheng family found her so quickly? " What did she say to you? " Duan Siye''s expression became more tense. That family was not some kind people, the first thing he was worried about was her getting hurt.


    "She said that you used money to buy off my rtionship with them and did not allow them to see me. Are they really my rtives? Why are you doing this? " Cheng Wei''s watery eyes were filled with worry and puzzlement, and even his eyes couldn''t help but turn red.


    Duan Siye took out the photo in the envelope, as well as her graduation picture. Although he didn''t know why the Cheng Family would go back on their word and rectify their previous agreement, he didn''t really understand it.


    However, at this moment, Duan Siye''s heart was still extremely angry.


    "Yes, you still have family in the world. You have a grandfather, an aunt, and two nephews. Your parents died when you were very young. Your grandfather raised you." Duan Siye nodded his head, it seemed like he could not hide anything anymore.


    "Then... Then why did you lie to me? " Cheng Wei was slightly bbergasted. He actually admitted it.


    Duan Siye sighed, and looked at her with a pitiful gaze, "I am lying to you, because your family does not even see you as a human being. They are using you as a pawn, you have no status in the Cheng family."


    Cheng Wei listened to his words in disbelief. In her heart, her loved ones should be people who loved her a lot! Why are they such people?


    "Can you tell me everything? I''m feeling conflicted right now and I have too many questions. Can you tell me? "Please." Cheng Wei involuntarily held onto his arm, begging him while shaking it.


    "Do you believe it when they say I''m a bad guy?" Duan Siye''s deep gazended on her face. At this moment, his heart was filled with anticipation.


    Cheng Wei was startled. She bit his red lips, but didn''t want to lie to him, "Sorry, after my aunt met me, I had doubts in my heart about you. In the market, I wasn''t lost and went down the wrong path. I did it on purpose! "


    After Cheng Wei finished speaking, he was a little ashamed and didn''t dare to look at him, "I''m sorry, my aunt said that you bought me back for some other purpose.


    After Duan Siye finished listening, for a moment, it was somewhatplicated. However, he was still gratified, because she had still returned to his side in the end.


    "I don''t me you. You did the right thing, having the appropriate ability to protect yourself. This is a good thing." Duan Siye praised her.


    His praise even made Cheng Wei feel ashamed and uneasy.


    Seeing that she already knew of the Cheng Family''s existence, Duan Siye decided to tell her about what the Cheng Family had done in the past. He did not want to exaggerate the facts, because everything that the Cheng Family had done, did not need to exaggerate the facts, it was already infuriating.


    Cheng Wei sat beside him, listening to his narration of what had happened on the day they met.


    Only now did he know that there was a man called Kang Huiyang. Cheng Wei held his breath for a while and felt suffocated from shock. Using her as a pawn? Was this family? Duan Siye quietly told him everything, and Cheng Wei sat beside him with her face pale white. At that moment, she felt her entire body turn cold, causing her to unconsciously wrap her arms around herself, and within her eyes, there were tears that she was trying her best to hold back.


    At this moment, she finally tumbled down. She bit her lips, unable to believe that all of this was her life.


    "In the future, although you and I have only known each other for a few months, I believe that you are someone I want to protect for the rest of my life." Duan Siye expressed his determination in a low voice.


    Cheng Wei raised his head, those eyes that were drenched with tears, were so soft that it made his heart ache, he immediately grabbed her, and pressed her face to his heart. Cheng Wei stuck to his firm and strong chest, her tears were sucked away by his tears, and she could not help but sob out.


    "Sorry ¡­" "Sorry ¡­" At this moment, Cheng Wei only had a heart full of remorse. What he had done for her, was a kindness that she could not even begin toprehend in her entire life.


    "Don''t say you''re sorry. If you want to stay by my side, just stay. If you want to return to your family, I won''t stop you." Duan Siye gave her a chance to choose.


    Cheng Wei closed his eyes, and replied with determination in his embrace, "I will stay by your side and repay you with my entire life."


    Duan Siye breathed a sigh of relief, he caressed her long hair and said, "Alright, then you can stay by my side. There is no need to bother about the Cheng family anymore."


    Cheng Wei sniffed and raised his head from his embrace, "But you''ve spent so much money for me, can you take it back?"


    Duan Siye was extremely angry about this matter, but Cheng Wei knew, he would slowly calcte this out clearly with Cheng Suhua.


    "I will find your family to talk about this matter. Money is not the most important thing, the most important thing is you. The reason I hid it from you was because I didn''t want you to think about such unpleasant things and affect your mood." Duan Siye reached out and wiped her tears that were slightly cold on her delicate face.


    Cheng Wei''s breath quickened as she threw himself into his embrace and hugged him tightly, "Thank you for everything I''ve done."


    Duan Siye rubbed the back of her head and said gently, "No need to thank me, just stay by my side and be my wife."


    Cheng Wei, who was in his embrace, nodded strongly, "I''m willing to marry you. I''ll be by your side my entire life."


    Duan Siye kissed her forehead. Seeing that she had also received a lot of stimtion today, he asked gently, "Are you tired?


    Unknowingly, it had already turned from eight to more than ten. Cheng Wei was not tired, and even her mind had never been so clear.


    She smiled and shook her head. "I''m not tired. I want to be with you."


    Duan Siyeughed as he pressed his hand against her smooth and full forehead. It seemed that after knowing the past, she had be even more lively.


    "Alright, then I''ll apany you for a chat and go to bed at 11: 30."


    "En!" Cheng Wei hugged his neck, his eyes that had been washed by tears, became even clearer and cleaner.


    Duan Siye hugged her, allowing her tofortably lean into his embrace, as they chatted about matters of the past.


    At the moment, Qiu Mingzhu was at home and she was feeling uneasy. Did she think that Cheng Wei had left her home? Have you angered him? When will Duan Siye find her husband to settle the score?


    At this moment, Qiu Mingzhu was also a little disheartened. Fortunately, her two children were already young, one of them was seventeen, and the other was neen, so she didn''t have to worry about anything.


    Even if she had to destroy this family, she would at least let Cheng Suhua know the consequences.


    Qiu Mingzhu saw that it was already early in the morning, and she did not know which woman her husband was by! Just thinking about it made her sick.


    Cheng Suhua was not by his side, he had hired a few big bosses to y at the Marine Yacht Club!


    Cheng Suhua was originally just a few bosses that were here to watch the show, but who knew that Cheng Suhua would lose one or two million on his way here? This made him extremely unsatisfied.


    He was prepared to win back the two million and stop ying. Who knew that the more he gambled, the more he lost? In the blink of an eye, he had already lost over ten million damage output.

 Chapter 1778 - Wedding Schedule

    <h4>Chapter 1778 - Wedding Schedule</h4>


    Cheng Suhua was already sweating profusely, he wanted to say that he couldn''te, but he had lost so much, if he just left like that, he would really lose everything. If he continued to gamble, maybe he would even have a chance of returning.


    Cheng Suhua had sunk into a somewhat crazy emotion. All of his thoughts were thinking of how to win back the ten million, but he did not know, because he had been too arrogant recently, constantly revealing that he was rich and had been yed by others.


    The few people with Cheng Suhua had all nned beforehand to cheat money from Cheng Su.


    Cheng Suhua''s heart was constantly getting heavier and heavier, his head was getting hotter and hotter, and cold sweat was about to turn into rain. Finally, he won a few rounds in a row, and nned on pushing the chips in his hands out after ying a big game.


    His heart almost suffocated when he saw those few thin cardse in front of him. He picked them up one by one and finally copsed on his seat, because his cards weren''t big cards at all.


    "Cheng Tun, you are very hot! Hurry up and get Cheng Tun a cup of ice water. "


    "I''m noting anymore. This game doesn''t count!" Cheng Suhua shouted angrily, because he had already lost fifty million.


    "Cheng Tun, you have to admit your loss! We all have our own losses, so what''s this amount of money to you? "


    "You are all lying to me. You are all working together to cheat me of my money." Cheng Suhua immediately stood up, "I want to go back."


    At this time, a few bodyguards immediately stopped him, "Cheng Tun, please settle the bill before leaving."


    Cheng Suhua turned around, and saw a man covered in tattoos walking out from the side. He lit up his cigarette andughed coldly, "Cheng Tun, we did not force you to y, you did it yourself.


    "You''re all plotting to harm me, I want to sue you." How could Cheng Suhua be willing to pay?


    "Cheng Tun, this isn''t good! To tell you the truth, I know very well about your two children''s school. If you go back on your word this time, then we can only find the two of you to pay.


    Cheng Suhua''s legs immediately went soft and he fell onto the ground. Although money was important, children were even more important.


    Cheng Suhua took out his wallet, took out a card, and got rid of 50 million.


    Cheng Suhua had recently picked up a project and the money was used for turnover. Now, where could he start his project?


    When Cheng Suhua returned to the city center, he got off the cruise ship, but he did not feel angry anymore. When he returned to the car, his entire body had copsed, and his money had left him just like that.


    Just then, Cheng Suhua''s phone rang, he picked it up to see that it was his lover, who was in a bad mood.


    "Cheng Tun, I saw a bag today. I like it very much and it''s not expensive! It was one hundred and twenty thousand ¡­ Tomorrow is my birthday. Give it to me! "


    Cheng Suhua finally understood why a young and beautiful woman would fall for his person. Just his money.


    "Don''t contact me anymore, I have no money." Cheng Suhua hung up the phone extremely ungracefully.


    Just then, Cheng Suhua thought about going home, thought about his two children, and drove in the direction of his home.


    When Qiu Mingzhu heard the sound of the car downstairs, she immediately looked down from the balcony. Seeing her husband''s car, she immediately gnashed her teeth in anger and dared toe back.


    Qiu Mingzhu immediately pushed the door and rushed downstairs. When Cheng Suhua wanted to enter, she locked it.


    "Qiu Mingzhu, open the door."


    "If you have the guts, don''te back. Go find the fox spirit outside. Cheng Suhua, I''m telling you, I want to divorce you." Qiu Mingzhu had been fuming madly for the past few days as well.


    "Open the door! This is my house! Why don''t you let me in!?" Cheng Suhua was also furious, he was currently in a very bad mood.


    "You can stay outside!" Qiu Mingzhu sneered, then refused to open the door.


    The two children were woken up, but Qiu Mingzhu didn''t allow them to drive, and the two children were also affected by Qiu Mingzhu. They knew that their father had a woman outside and didn''t want them anymore, so they hated him to death.


    Cheng Suhua could only stay in the carriage for the night, the suddenrge sum of money made his house no longer seem like his home.


    However, at Duan Siye''s home, Cheng Wei chatted with him all the way until the wee hours of the morning before he fell asleep. Although they slept together, Cheng Wei felt that the man beside him still respected her.


    Her brain was filled with too many things today. She was very tired, but she still slept soundly in the man''s embrace.


    Duan Siye also embraced her with ease, and today also made him heave a sigh of relief. Even if he knew of the past, she would trust himpletely and ept him.


    Early morning.


    She had already stayed at home for two days. Her parents were veryfortable here, moreover, there was a small courtyard where the air was fresh and quiet.


    Mother loved to grow flowers and nts, so this small courtyard was very clean. From now on, it was her mother''s little garden.


    Duan Deming had already stopped his lessons, and his retirement was almost over. The following days, it was time for the two of them to spend theirst years of peace here.


    Right now, they were looking forward to when they would be able to pick up their grandsons.


    "Shu Xian,e over for breakfast!" Li Yu called her.


    "Yes." Duan Shu Xian replied. As she gazed at the resplendent morning sunlight, she discovered that she already missed him greatly after not seeing him for two days.


    She thought it was time to say goodbye to her parents and go back to him.


    After breakfast, Duan Shu Xian was on the top floor reading a book, wearing her headphones and listening to music. She had already abandoned everything in her surroundings. What she didn''t know was that behind her, a slender and elegant figure pushed open the door and entered.


    He looked at the girl sitting cross-legged in the chair, wearing earplugs. He smiled and approached her.


    Duan Shu Xian read the book very carefully. Suddenly, she felt that there was ayer of shadow shrouding the surface of the book. She couldn''t help but be puzzled, where did this shadowe from!?


    She raised her head and looked behind her. When she saw what was behind her, she couldn''t help but be shocked.


    At some point, a man had appeared behind him. This shadow was shot down by the sun.


    Duan Shu Xian took off her headphones in surprise and excitement as she looked at him, "Why are you here?"


    "I came because I missed you." Xi Jingchen had been missing this a lot these past two days, so he couldn''t help bute over.


    Duan Shu Xian put on her shoes and hugged him tightly. Xi Jingchen also reached out his arms naturally and hugged her tightly.


    "Do you miss me?" he asked in a low voice.


    "Yes!" I also intend to see you this afternoon. " Duan Shu Xian nodded in his arms.


    Xi Jingchen caressed the back of her head. Duan Shu Xian raised her head, and immediately after, he kissed her on the forehead.


    Duan Shu Xian looked at him with a bit of shyness. This must be her parents'' home!


    "I''ll stay here for lunch. After lunch, we''ll go back together." Xi Jingchen hade to pick her up.


    Duan Shu Xian nodded and smiled. "Sure!"


    "Also!" We should discuss the wedding. " Xi Jingchen said in a serious tone.


    Duan Shu Xian''s eyes were also brimming with anticipation. "Un!" Good! Then let''s discuss the date together! "


    "My parents have proposed to me that I should be able to get on the 16th of next month. We''ll discuss it with themter to see if it''s appropriate." Xi Jingchen called home in the morning, his mother had already suggested that the wedding be on the agenda.


    Duan Shu Xian couldn''t help but blink her eyes as she calcted carefully. "There''s still more than 20 days, aren''t we too anxious?"


    "Are you talking about preparations?" "Don''t worry, it''s not a problem." Xi Jingchenforted his with a lowugh.


    Of course, Duan Shu Xian knew that in her usual home, twenty days was indeed a very urgent day. However, in his home, the preparations should be much simpler.


    "Alright, then we''ll discuss it with my parentster." Duan Shu Xian was also looking forward to it, even though she was nervous.


    At this time, Li Yu and her husband had gone out to buy food and nned to have a sumptuous lunch to greet Xi Jingchen.


    Xi Jingchen and Duan Shu Xian were resting on the top floor, and they were also talking about the matter of the wedding. Although Xi Jingchen would have to take over the position of father in the future, he was still preparing for it now, and would probably need a few more years.


    She was gentle and focused on him. Regardless of whether he took office now or in a few more years, she would be prepared to apany him at any time to stand in front of the world and take over her mission.

 Chapter 1779 - Selection of Wedding Gowns

    <h4>Chapter 1779 - Selection of Wedding Gowns</h4>


    At the dining table, when Duan Deming and Li Yu heard about the predetermined wedding date, they were both excited and filled with anticipation. It seemed that the Xi Family had also ced great importance on this wedding.


    "Alright, we have no objections. As long as your parents decide what to do, we agree." Li Yuughed.


    "If mom and dad don''t mind, then I''ll go back to my dad and mom''s side and decide on this day!" Xi Jingchen also hoped that it would be faster.


    "Alright, no problem. Let''s set this date. This is a good day for marriage!" Li Yu nodded.


    "Duan Shu Xian saw that her parents approved of this date, so she didn''t have any problems with it." "Come, Jing Chen, let''s eat." Li Yu called out.


    When Duan Shu Xian brought the dishes to his bowl, Xi Jingchen also brought the dishes for her. The love shown by the two young people made the two old men opposite him happy in their hearts and their mouths.


    After dinner, Duan Shu Xian packed up her things and apanied Xi Jingchen home. She had stayed at her parents'' house for two days already, so it was time for her to return and live with a proper husband.


    Xi Jingchen then made a call from the car, as if he was making an appointment to meet someone.


    After finishing the call, Duan Shu Xian was a little curious to know who he had made an appointment with just now. Only then did Xi Jingchen speak to her, "It''s someone specially designed for our Royal Family. Now, we''ll go over directly.


    Duan Shu Xian was surprised. "Is that possible?"


    "Hm!" Now our wedding will be their most important job. " Xi Jingchen nodded.


    "Okay, then let''s go over!"


    The Royal Design Institute had a very elegant building, domed European architecture, and was filled with a strong and profound artistic atmosphere.


    Xi Jingchen''s car drove into the car park, and a woman in her fifties immediately led her subordinates to wee her.


    "Young Master Xi, Miss Duan, you''re here." The elegantdy greeted them very respectfully.


    "President Li, let''se over to take a look at the wedding dress and the dress." Xi Jingchen politely spoke to her.


    "Alright! "Pleasee in." Lady Li gestured for them to enter and weed them in.


    When Duan Shu Xian walked in, she felt a strong royal grandeur radiating from this ce. Everything here was iparably noblepared to those branded stores outside, as if it was filled with the thick aura of history. Every piece of jewelry here, even the price of a dress couldn''t be measured.


    "My parents always wear clothes for all sorts of asions designed by Lady Li and her team. They are very outstanding." Xi Jingchen introduced to Duan Shu Xian.


    "Good design." Duan Shu Xian praised.


    "Young Master Xi, Miss Duan, our evening dresses and wedding gowns are on the second floor, I will lead you there." After Madame Li finished speaking, she personally led them up the stairs to take a look.


    At the same time, every single evening gown in the window was exined in detail. The fine details of each of the pearls and embroidery forging were very clearly indicated.


    Duan Shu Xian looked at these wedding dresses. They were extremely exquisite in craftsmanship. They were crafted by hand and were definitely not craftsmanship that the outside world couldpare to.


    "Miss Duan, this is our current wedding dress style. If you like it, we can immediately tailor it for you. If you don''t choose, we can also customize your favorite style."


    Although Duan Shu Xian''s wedding dress was also filled with anticipation, she did not need to make them rush through the night. Just now, she already had a few pieces that she was very satisfied with. Let me take a look first! If there''s anything to be satisfied with, I''ll tell you. " Duan Shu Xian needed some time to choose.


    "Alright! The two of you, take your time. " Madame Li told her subordinates to leave first, so that they could have their own space.


    Duan Shu Xian and Xi Jingchen were quietly admiring each piece of wedding dress. Standing in front of the window, Duan Shu Xian said with a smile, "All of them are so beautiful, I don''t even know which one to choose!"


    Xi Jingchen held onto her lumbar region, andforted her, "There''s no rush, choose slowly, determine which one you like before deciding."


    "Hm!" Are you busy this afternoon? I may have to stay a while. " Duan Shu Xian asked him.


    "It''s fine, pick slowly." Xi Jingchen took some time out today to apany her.


    Duan Shu Xian smiled and nodded, "Yes, I''ll take my time to read."


    In the Cheng Residence, after Qiu Mingzhu sent the child out to school, she returned to see Cheng Suhua sitting in the hall drinking, and had drank a few bottles already. She immediately walked over in anger and snatched his alcohol away.


    "You''re still in the mood to drink? You still have the face toe back to Cheng Suhua''s house? Let me tell you, you''re finished." Qiu Mingzhu was alreadypletely disappointed in him.


    Perhaps to a woman, being a bit poor and a bit bitter was fine, but if the body was cheating, then it was something that could never be forgiven in this lifetime. Even if it was forgiven, there would always be a big lump in the heart, a disgusting one.


    "What did you say?" Cheng Suhua red at her with a pair of red eyes.


    "Aren''t you rich? Let me tell you, I''ve met Cheng Wei, and I''ve told her about how Duan Siye broke his rtionship with her. Duan Siye, you need to know now, aren''t you finished? "


    "You ¡­ You stinking bitch! "How dare you harm me like that." Originally, Cheng Suhua was extremely furious just because of gambling. But now, Qiu Mingzhu had collided with his spear, causing him to immediately turn into a vicious person. He grabbed Qiu Mingzhu''s hair, pushed him to the side, and fiercely kicked him again.


    She screamed and fought back. The two of them fought in the hall, and although Qiu Mingzhu was weak, she had an astonishing killing power under the effect of absolute rage.


    She grabbed onto Cheng Suhua''s face with all her might, causing Cheng Suhua to feel pain. In a moment of desperation, he wanted her to stop, but his hand seemed to have touched something, and smashed onto Qiu Mingzhu''s head.


    Qiu Mingzhu only felt a sharp pain in her head, following that, she felt warm blood flowing down her face. She waspletely terrified, she screamed, "You''re going to kill me! Cheng Suhua, are you going to kill me? "


    Only then did Cheng Suhua regain his senses, seeing his wife''s bloodied face, he threw the piece in his hand away.


    Qiu Mingzhu used her hand to cover her wound, she screamed out loud, she covered her mouth, Cheng Suhua was also scared.


    "To the hospital. Hurry to the hospital." With that, he pulled her to a nearby hospital.


    Although Qiu Mingzhu wanted nothing more than to kill him, but they also wanted to live. The two of them went to the hospital, and once they reached the hospital, Qiu Mingzhu went in for first aid, while Cheng Suhua sat in his seat holding his head, the nurse walked over with the hemostasis stick, and helped him clean the wounds on his face and neck.


    At this moment, Cheng Suhua''s mind was nk. He did not know why a good home had turned out like this, but after thinking about the money he had obtained, his entire body floated in the wind, and he lived a life that he wanted to indulge in.


    In the midst of his money, he had forgotten that he had a home, a wife and children, and he wanted to prove that he was young and attractive.


    Right now, he was truly stupefied. Right now, his family wasn''t much like home. The two children also knew that he was out there, so they hated him to death.


    Plus, he had almost killed his wife just now, which made him even more desperate. As a result, his family had been dispersed.


    She had seen the aura of death just now. If Cheng Suhua had given her two more times, how could she still be alive?


    He was simply a devil, he was no longer the Cheng Suhua that she knew, he did not even bat an eyelid at killing people.


    After Qiu Mingzhu finished bandaging her wounds, she who had lost a lot of blood, turned pale white and became dispirited. But at the same time, her eyes were filled with intense hatred and anger.


    Cheng Suhua watched as she was pushed forward, and immediately approached him. Qiu Mingzhu looked at him angrily, "Scram, scram."


    Cheng Suhua had to call his father. Cheng Youfa had been living a good life, eating and sleeping well, and could even y some cards everyday. Because he had obtained quite a bit of pension, he was able to spend money peacefully.


    At this moment, he still had an old friend ying cards in the garden, so when he saw his son calling, he immediately answered, "Hello!" "Su Hua, what''s the matter?"


    "Dad,e to the hospital!"


    "What?" Hospital? What''s the matter with you? Or who''s in the hospital? "


    "It''s Ming Zhu. She ¡­" I hit her, she''s in the hospital. " Cheng Suhua''s tone was extremely painful and uneasy.

 Chapter 1780 - Cheng Weilai gave up

    <h4>Chapter 1780 - Cheng Wei gave up</h4>


    Cheng Youfa was dumbstruck. He quickly said a few words and left. He went out and took a taxi to the hospital.


    Cheng Suhua didn''t even dare to enter the door right now. When his father came over, Cheng Youfa rushed in and saw his wife, whose head was tied up with a face filled with resentment.


    "Ming Zhu, what''s wrong? How did they be like this? " How could Cheng Youfa have thought that such a thing would happen?


    "Dad, ask that son of yours, he wants to kill me. I want to divorce her and leave in the afternoon." Qiu Mingzhu said with red eyes.


    Cheng Youfa immediately opened his eyes wide, "Ming Zhu, don''t be rash."


    "If he''s rich, he''s going to turn bad. He doesn''t want this house, he''s raising women outside, and now he''s still hitting me, hitting me until I die." Qiu Mingzhu finally understood that she shouldn''t have coveted the money previously. It was all because of the money that harmed his family.


    Cheng Youfa walked out of the hallway and looked at his son who was sitting there,pletely muddleheaded. He immediately asked bitterly, "What has happened to you recently? Why are you ying Ming Zhu?


    Cheng Suhua now felt a sense of despair. There was one thing he did not dare to tell his father, as if he had instantly lost all will to live.


    "Dad, I''m in the wrong. I know I''m in the wrong. me me, it''s all my fault." Cheng Suhua was extremely regretful.


    Cheng Youfa looked at his son''s and daughter-inw. He didn''t know what was wrong with them, so he raised his head and told them the truth, "Dad, I''m almost out of money!"


    "Don''t you already have more than 100 million? Howe I don''t have any money left? "


    "I bet, I lost 50 million ¡­" The rest of the money is invested in the project, but I can''t get it out, so the penalty is three times ¡­ I... I have nothing left. " Cheng Suhua hugged his head and cried.


    Cheng Youfa was also shocked, his heart was thumping hard. He immediately supported himself on the wall, and said, "How can you be so foolish ¡­"


    And Qiu Mingzhu who was in the room also heard it, she gasped for breath, Cheng Suhua lost fifty million on the bet? He has no money? Qiu Mingzhu was also inplete despair. She had never been so disappointed with this man before. The marriage was a foregone conclusion, and she did not want to live a miserable life with him in the future. She would collect evidence, take away her child, obtain wealth, and divorce.


    In the Tianyin Group, Duan Siye was very angry about Qiu Mingzhu finding Cheng Wei, that was, the Cheng family had defaulted on their promise, so he had to take back the money he had given her.


    "He Yang, help me check on Cheng Suhua''s recent movements. I want to know more about his situation." Duan Siye instructed the assistant.


    "Alright!" He Yang listened to orders.


    He had expected the Cheng Family to go back on their words. This kind of person was greedy, that was why he had left 10 million to be delivered in ten years, to prevent this group of people from using Cheng Wei as a trade partner.


    Unexpectedly, it didn''t take long before they broke their promise.


    However, Duan Siye did not expect that, because of the money he had given them, Cheng Suhua''s family had changed greatly, and once again, had nowhere to go.


    Duan Siye was replying to the email, the phone in front of him rang, he picked it up and saw that it was Cheng Wei calling.


    He immediately picked it up. "Hey, in the future."


    "Si Ye, I want to go back to the Cheng family." Cheng Wei reported to him.


    Duan Siye couldn''t help but frown worriedly, "You want to go back now?"


    "Hm!" I want to go back now and see, I... I won''t stay long. " Cheng Wei was still a member of the Cheng Family after all.


    "I''ll go back with you. Wait for me at home, I''lle pick you up." Duan Siye was worried about leaving her alone.


    Cheng Wei nodded, "Alright! I''ll wait for you. "


    When Duan Siye was on the way, he received a call from He Yang.''s family was currently in a hospital, and something seemed to have happened. Duan Siye found out which hospital it was at, so he brought Cheng Wei there.


    When Cheng Wei heard that his grandfather was in the hospital, she became a little more nervous. When Duan Siye received her, he headed towards the hospital.


    At that moment, Cheng Suhua had already sat in Qiu Mingzhu''s ward, he was toozy to even look at him, so much that he did not even want to say a single word.


    The entire room shivered for more than half an hour. Cheng Youfa sat on the sofa, originally wanting to wait for the couple to settle things, but he realized that they had stopped talking.


    In the direction of the corridor, Duan Siye led Cheng Wei and rushed back to the sickroom.


    Just as Cheng Wei stood at the door, an old man''s voice sounded from inside, "What are you all doing? It''s not a big problem even if you don''t have money. Think about it, if you marry Duan Siye in the future, wouldn''t we still be able to ask for money from her?"


    Cheng Wei''s hand that was about to push open the door instantly froze.


    As Duan Siye listened, the corner of his mouth hooked up into a cold smile. He looked at Cheng Wei, somewhat distressed.


    Without money, I can ask Duan Siye for it. If he marries the future, he will be the son-inw of our Cheng family, and asking him for money, isn''t that perfectly justified? Even if he gave her 90 million, with his status, what did it matter? A drop in the bucket. Ming Zhu, I was wrong. Please forgive me! "Okay?"


    Cheng Wei''s breath tightened. So this was his family? Plotting against his and Duan Siye?


    Qiu Mingzhu snorted, "Cheng Wei already knows her background, I''m afraid she knows how we treated her in the past."


    "She was born a member of my Cheng family, and her death is a ghost of my Cheng family. How could she possibly escape? She should have let us have a good time. " Cheng Youfa said in a very absolute manner.


    "Duan Siye previously gave him ny million, I wonder if he will take it back!" Even though Qiu Mingzhu hated them, she still thought very highly of them in terms of money, and wanted to fight for it as well.


    "He wants us to leave as well, can he really kill me? Buying the future with ny million is just too easy. I should have asked him for a few hundred million. " Cheng Suhua said harshly, and in a regretful tone.


    At the door, Cheng Wei''s hand that was about to push open the door did not touch it at all. On her face was aplicated and painful expression as she bit his red lips.


    However, she heard how they schemed against her and how they used her to create more value. It was as if she was a tool and Duan Siye was their ATM.


    In that moment, Cheng Wei finally understood. What she needed to do was topletely cut off all ties with this family, and only then would he be able to protect the people who truly loved her. Cheng Wei blinked, the tears in his eyes stubbornly spinning around, she extended his hand to hold onto Duan Siye''s arm, and said softly, "Let''s go back!"


    Duan Siye hugged her shoulders in pain, thinking to protect her from the injuries of the Cheng Family, but, she kept facing them.


    Duan Siye apanied her out of the courtyard of the hospital and looked up at him, then said resolutely, "I don''t need to see them anymore, not in this life. In my heart, there''s only you, my only family."


    At this moment, even if Cheng Wei''s heart was softer, he was already iparably resolute. She would rather be unfilial than let that group of people hurt him.


    When Duan Siye saw her determined eyes, he was gratified. She should have done this, but he would only be bullied if he was so soft.


    "Good!" Forget about the 90 million, even if I really have to buy out your rtionship with them. " Duan Siye stopped pursuing the matter. Furthermore, it seemed that the money did not allow this family to live a better life.


    Duan Siye brought Cheng Wei in the car and left. Inside the hospital room, the Cheng family were still nning on how to ask Duan Siye for more money, although Qiu Mingzhu hated his, at her age, getting married again was impossible, so she could only use Cheng Suhua''s guilt and get more money from him, it would be better than spending the rest of her life.


    At this time, Cheng Youfa could only think of using Cheng Wei''s future marriage to maintain his son''s marriage. In his heart, Cheng Wei was still the source of their wealth.


    However, they did not know that because of their greed, Cheng Wei had broken all their filial piety.


    At this moment, as Cheng Wei sat on the carriage, her expression was calm. From now on, she would not think about that family anymore.


    She just wanted to live with him. If that family dared to ask for money, she would stand up and let the Cheng family know that she was no longer a Cheng family member.

 Chapter 1781 - Romantic Night

    <h4>Chapter 1781 - Romantic Night</h4>


    Duan Siye brought Cheng Wei to a coffee shop near thepany. On the way, Cheng Wei was silent, which made him worry.


    "Don''t think too much about the future. As long as you do what you have to do, no one will me you." Duan Siye consoled in a low voice.


    "When you told me about my past, my heart was still full of anticipation for my family. However, just now, I realized that in their eyes, I was no longer seen as a human." Cheng Wei''s heart was still very bitter.


    Duan Siye reached out to hold her hand, andforted her, "No matter what happens, I will always be by your side, never leaving you."


    Cheng Wei held onto his hand, and his eyes reddened from being moved. She nodded, "Alright, in this life, I only want to be together with you."


    At around 4 AM, Duan Siye''s phone rang. It was Li Le.


    "Hey, what happened?"


    President, the front desk said that Cheng Suhua wants to make an appointment to meet you, do you want to meet him?


    Duan Siye sneered, "I won''t see her."


    "Alright, I''ll get the front desk to tell him."


    "Tell the front desk that as long as this persones to find me, I won''t see him." Duan Siye ordered.


    "Alright! "I understand." Li Le understood very clearly.


    Cheng Wei raised his head and looked at him. After hanging up the phone, Duan Siye did not conceal anything, and said: "Your uncle just came to mypany to find me. He wants to see me."


    "Then don''t see him." was a little worried. Just now, outside the ward, he heard that there was something wrong with Cheng Suhua''s funds. Could it be that he still wanted toe and ask for money?


    "Well, I won''t see them again." Duan Siye nodded, he nced at the time and said, "Let''s go back!"


    During the evening, in the direction of Xi Jingchen''s courtyard, when he just came out from the wedding dress design institute, he had some important matters to attend to and went over to take care of them. Even until now, he had not returned, but he had said that he would be back for dinner.


    She sat down on a chair outside the hall with a cup of books and fell asleep.


    A ck car drove in, and the bodyguard immediately got off the car to open the door, Xi Jingchen''s slender body stepped out, and the bodyguard''s car drove away.


    When Xi Jingchen entered, he saw the girl sleeping in the hallway with her back facing the sunset.


    With a head of long hair behind his head and a jade-like little face, she looked as beautiful as a painting within his ck hair. As Xi Jingchen''s heartstrings moved, he gently squatted down and looked at the book in her arms. The book''s corner was still pressed against her chin.


    Duan Shu Xian was still alert. She immediately opened her blurry eyes and looked at the man who hade back at an unknown time. She immediately smiled brilliantly. When did you get back? " After saying that, Duan Shu Xian secretly reached out her hand to touch the corner of her mouth, afraid that she would lose face if she were to drool while she was asleep.


    "I''ve just arrived. Did I disturb you?" Xi Jingchen looked at her with sleepy eyes.


    "It''s fine, I''ll be fine after a while." Duan Shu Xian sat up, her legs feeling numb from the sleep. Just as she was about to stand up, her feet got so numb that she immediately hugged the man''s waist.


    Xi Jingchen naturally embraced her and gently pulled her into his embrace while leaning on her. Duan Shu Xian smiled as sheid back in his embrace.


    Xi Jingchen looked at her pink little face and his heartstrings suddenly tightened. The more he restrained himself, the more he was about to challenge his limits.


    Even he himself did not know how long he could endure this in front of her. His arms involuntarily tightened around her, and his pitch-ck eyes flickered with a ck light that could only be seen in front of her; it was as if there was a trapped beast within that light.


    Duan Shu Xian raised her head and looked in. Her beautiful face was filled with shyness. These two days of separation, it had taught her how much she missed him.


    At this time, the sound of the Sister-in-Law''s footsteps came from outside the door. Duan Shu Xian immediately gave him a light push and stood up from his embrace.


    Xi Jingchen released her and said hoarsely, "I''m going to the study room first."


    "Alright, I''ll call you when it''s time to eat." Duan Shu Xian nodded. She knew that his work was very important and he was very busy.


    Sister-in-Law had already prepared dinner. She couldn''t help but ask Duan Shu Xian for a leave of absence because something urgent had happened to her family. She might not be able to stay and clean up the dishes before leaving.


    Duan Shu Xian immediately told her to go back! Tonight, Sister-in-Law would be extremely grateful that she was here to clean up.


    When the Sister-in-Law left, Duan Shu Xian walked to the study door and knocked on it.


    Xi Jingchen''s figure appeared from behind the door and he pulled open the door, revealing a bright and beautiful smile. He said gently, "It''s time for dinner."


    Because of some work matters earlier, Xi Jingchen''s mood was a little heavy. Now, looking at this smiling face, it was as if his worries had disappeared with it.


    "Sister-in-Law said that she has some urgent matters to attend to, and now, it''s only the two of us." Duan Shu Xian said to him.


    After Xi Jingchen heard this, a hint of unfathomable meaning shed past his eyes. He suddenly reached for her lumbar region, and with a tug of his arm, the girl tightly pressed onto him.


    Duan Shu Xian didn''t know what he was about to do, so she immediately held her breath. "You ¡­"


    The man covered her red lips with his before she could finish her sentence. She leaned against the wall and he kissed her gently.


    Duan Shu Xian''s mind was slightly nk. At the same time, a sweet aura surged forth from the bottom of her heart. She embraced his neck and did not refuse.


    He was already married. What was there to be ashamed about?


    Husband and wife should have been very close.


    This kiss continued for a while, until both of them were out of breath. Finally, Xi Jingchen released her and pressed his hand against her forehead and said hoarsely, "Shu Xian, I can''t hold it in anymore."


    The voice was low and full of male restraint.


    Duan Shu Xian raised her gaze and caressed his face with a pained expression. "Who asked you to endure? We''re already husband and wife, so we''re no longer guilty of anything."


    After Duan Shu Xian finished speaking, she leaned into his embrace with a smile on her face. She didn''t want to endure anymore either!


    Xi Jingchen''s breathing slightly quickened, and he couldn''t help but burst outughing, "You don''t want me to endure anymore?"


    Duan Shu Xian boldly raised her head and nodded, "En!"


    Xi Jingchen kissed her forehead.


    "Good!" Eat dinner first! " Xi Jingchen held her hand, and from his tone, he clearly had something else to say.


    Duan Shu Xian pursed her lips and smiled, following him to the table. Xi Jingchen took out a bottle of red wine from the wine cab beside him and opened it, then walked over with two goblets.


    Duan Shu Xian looked at the red wine. She couldn''t help but hold her chin, looking forward to it.


    Xi Jingchen poured half a cup of red wine and ced it in front of her, "Pay up, do you like it?"


    Duan Shu Xian held the red wine cup in her hand. She shook it gently and took a sip. The sweet taste was so delicious. She nodded. "Yes!"


    Xi Jingchen sat beside her. Tonight''s dishes were also very sumptuous, they matched each other well. The bowl Duan Shu Xian gave him was filled with food, Xi Jingchen picked up the bowl and naturally ate the food she brought with it.


    "I''ve already chosen my wedding dress. I can prepare for the wedding." Duan Shu Xian said.


    "I called my mom in the afternoon and she''s already happily preparing. There will be people from the wedding ceremonying to find you in a few days. When that happens, we''ll choose a n together."


    "Hmm, I think we don''t need to be too high-profile. Just keep a low profile!" Although Duan Shu Xian knew that this wedding wouldn''t be low-key, she didn''t need to go through such an extravagant ceremony.


    Xi Jingchen looked at her, and said with a low voice, "I don''t want to let you down."


    "To be able to marry you, how am I wronged?" Duan Shu Xian asked in a funny tone.


    "Being able to marry you is also my good fortune." Xi Jingchen gazed at her deeply.


    After dinner, the two of them ate quite a romantic meal. After dinner, Duan Shu Xian prepared to clean up the dishes, Xi Jingchen said in a low voice, "I will, you go rest."


    When Duan Shu Xian finished listening, she immediately reached out to push him. "You should be the one resting, let me do it."


    As Xi Jingchen was still thinking about him, Duan Shu Xian immediately pushed him onto the sofa and said tyrannically, "You''re not allowed to fight with me for it."


    Xi Jingchen could only sit on the sofa and wait for her. Duan Shu Xian was a helper in the kitchen, she could easily take care of this kind of thing.


    After tidying up everything, Duan Shu Xian wiped her hands clean and came out. Xi Jingchen held the red wine and two cups and said to her, "How about we go to the top floor to admire the night?"


    Duan Shu Xian nodded. "Alright!"


    The night was beautiful. The moonlight was like a jade te, bright and clear as it hung in the sky. The Milky Way was bright, and the stars were pure.

 Chapter 1782 - Fall by his side

    <h4>Chapter 1782 - Fall by his side</h4>


    Duan Shu was sipping the red wine. The perfect sweetness made her drink the red wine as a beverage. In the blink of an eye, she drank two cups.


    The man in front of her was especially charming. He wore a white silk shirt with a grey vest on it. His ck hair was shaped, and his facial features were especially deep.


    Duan Shu Xian discovered that he seemed to have matured and be more mature. At the same time, he was bing more and more enchanting.


    Duan Shu Xian couldn''t help but think that on the way here, she had known him until now. Other than loving his talent, she also coveted his beauty. She wasn''t a saint, she was just a girl that thirsted for love.


    Duan Shu Xian shook her wine ss. In the blink of an eye, the wine in it ran out. She couldn''t help but smile at the man in front of her. "Can you pour me another ss?"


    "If you keep drinking like this, you''ll get drunk." Xi Jingchen revealed a slightly worried expression.


    "I''m not afraid. If I''m drunk in front of you, then so be it!" Duan Shu Xian could already feel her cheeks heating up, but she was begging and getting drunk, as if something natural was going to happen.


    As if seeing through her thoughts, Xi Jingchen suddenly kept the bottle. He did not pour it for her, but moved a cup of tea to her from the side, "Drink your tea, you are not allowed to drink anymore."


    "Why?!" Duan Shu Xian blinked in confusion. Could it be that his wine was extremely expensive? Not willing to give it to her?


    Xi Jingchen lightly coughed, and said somewhat helplessly, "If you insist on getting drunk before you give it to me, then I''ll just wait for the night of the wedding night!"


    Duan Shu Xian''s face suddenly turned red. She didn''t think like that! Hearing his words, Duan Shu Xian stood up and said, "I''m not drunk. Try me if you don''t believe me."


    Xi Jingchen looked under the moonlight. She was wearing a white dress, and he looked like a fairy under the moon.


    Just as she was speaking, Duan Shu Xian sat there, thinking that she was very clear-headed. However, once she stood up, she realized that it was as if her legs were stepping on clouds as her soft body carried her towards the direction of the man.


    Xi Jingchen immediately stood up and hugged her, saying unhappily, "Are you still not drunk? I gave you half of it. "


    Duan Shu Xian was speechless. She chuckled and said, "I don''t know how to drink this wine. I can get drunk too!"


    Xi Jingchen was somewhat helpless against her. He said in a low voice, "I''ll send you back to your room to rest."


    Duan Shu Xian nodded. "Sure!"


    After Xi Jingchen finished speaking, he pulled her along with him and brought his from the top floor to the master bedroom on the third floor.


    In front of the bed, Xi Jingchen had put her to sleep. Duan Shu Xian suddenly hugged him, her back dropping onto the bed.


    Instantly, the two sides came into contact. Duan Shu Xian looked at him with a crafty smile in her eyes.


    Xi Jingchen touched her smile, and his eyes instantly lit up several times over. He bit his lips, and spoke next to her ear, "It looks like I can''t let you go."


    Duan Shu Xian was stillughing earlier, but when she heard this, she instantly tensed up. She had to be serious. Once she was serious, she would be the one to suffer!


    "That... "Really!" Duan Shu Xian blinked.


    "Even so, how could your husband dare to refuse Madam''s invitation?" Xi Jingchen pushed the responsibility to her.


    Duan Shu Xian was a bit embarrassed. Even though she had some thoughts in this area, it was still a bit embarrassing for her to be said so directly out of the blue.


    Before she could answer, the man''s wine-scented lips were branded down and he whispered in her ear, "I will be gentle."


    In Duan Siye''s vi, he stayed in the study room until early in the morning. When he went upstairs, the girl on the bed had already fallen asleep.


    Today, Cheng Wei had endured too much in his heart, and the truth was so obvious. The Cheng Family had never tired of greed, and they werepletely indifferent to her.


    Duan Siye sat in front of the bed, observing the light. At this moment, even if his heart was moved, he would still hold back. He was thinking of one thing, it was time to give her the identity of a wife.


    In the hospital, Cheng Suhua was taking care of Qiu Mingzhu, so Cheng Youfa went back to take care of his two grandsons.


    Cheng Suhua was so angry at him that he almost kneeled down. The shock and injury he had received from the past few days was probably something that he would never be able to recover from. The reason why Qiu Mingzhu did not immediately ask for a divorce.


    He just thought that this father and son pair would find a chance to ask Cheng Wei for more money, and at that time, she would be able to split the money with them.


    "Mingzhu, believe me. I''ll definitely change it. I''ll never do anything rash again."


    "Humph!" You think I forgive you? Fine, ask Duan Siye for another hundred million, split it with me for fifty million, and I''ll forgive you. " Qiu Mingzhu opened his mouth, but all she wanted was money.


    Duan Siye was really sober this time, he said hurriedly, "I will go find him. Give me some time, I will definitely get another amount of money from him. At that time, we will live a good life."


    Qiu Mingzhu was satisfied, but she was worried that Cheng Wei would leave his side.


    Looks like Cheng Wei wouldn''t be so stupid as to leave this kind of man! So much money, so much power, and so good to her.


    "I''ll go find Duan Siye tomorrow morning. I refuse to believe that he won''t see me!" Now, Cheng Suhua had no choice but to look for him, because he no longer had any working capital left. He needed help.


    The only thing he could think of was Duan Siye. He thought that for Cheng Wei''s sake, he would definitely help him.


    As long as he maintained his image as a good uncle in front of Cheng Wei, it would be even easier for her to ask for the money.


    Early morning.


    Inside Duan Siye''s master bedroom, Cheng Wei turned around and stretched out his hand to feel. The spot beside his was still warm enough and she couldn''t help but smile.


    Duan Siye had already woken up. He was wearing a dark suit and his whole body looked mature and threatening.


    "Can I apany you to thepany?" Cheng Wei did not want to be alone at home. She wanted to go to thepany to apany him, and she would not disturb him.


    Duan Siye thought that she would be a little scared staying at home alone, so he nodded, "Alright, let''s go together then! I''m worried about leaving you alone at home. "


    Cheng Wei immediately got up from the bed and lifted up his nket, exposing his slender white legs in front of the man. She was a little embarrassed, and felt a pair of hot eyes staring at her.


    Duan Siye was definitely a normal man. Seeing this scene, if he did not have any thoughts, then it would be abnormal!


    Cheng Wei went to wash up. She picked out a set of simple clothes from the locker room, and the casual white shirt matched with jeans gave off a natural youthful aura. Duan Siye''s eyes couldn''t help but be attracted to her. He loved the aura on her body that didn''t know anything about the world. It wasn''t like him, who was a businessman, and couldn''t help but be smeared with the stench of copper.


    "Let''s go!" Cheng Wei reached out and grabbed his arm, giving a brilliant smile with red lips and white teeth, causing Duan Siye to finally be unable to hold back. He grabbed the back of her head and kissed her red lips.


    Cheng Wei bashfully snuggled up to him and they walked out of the room together.


    In Xi Jingchen''s courtyard, the curtains in the master bedroom were still tightly drawn, causing the nine o''clock sunlight to be unable to prate in the slightest, allowing the girl on the bed to continue sleeping peacefully in the man''s embrace.


    The man had already awoken. His gaze was warm as he looked at her shoulder that was half revealed. Several plum blossoms bloomed, while a hint of self-me flowed out from his eyes.


    He tucked in the corner and covered her shoulders to keep her from getting cold in the air conditioner.


    This time, Duan Shu Xian was really fast asleep. She was immersed in a beautiful dream and didn''t want to wake up. In the dream, she was strolling together with him on the ancient path of the forest. Everything was so beautiful.


    Xi Jingchen''s phone had already vibrated a few times already. He picked it up to take a look, and then gently pulled out the girl''s arm that was resting on his pillow.


    Although Xi Jingchen really wanted to sleep with her, his job was to summon her. Xi Jingchen bent down and kissed her on her forehead.


    After he was done washing up, he took out a slip of paper and left a message by the bed before leaving.


    The Sister-in-Law also happened to be here, so Xi Jingchen said to her, "Sister-in-Law, Shu Xian is still sleeping, I have to prepare more nutrition soup for her to drink."


    Sister-in-Law is an experienced person, when she heard that, she nodded with a smile, "Don''t worry! Young Master Xi, I will take good care of you! "


    Xi Jingchen nodded, his bodyguard fleet was already waiting outside the door for a long time, he extended his hand to pick up the phone and sat down.

 Chapter 1783 - Cheng Weilais response

    <h4>Chapter 1783 - Cheng Wei''s response</h4>


    Cheng Wei apanied Duan Siye to thepany''s office. Duan Siye had a meeting in the morning, and Cheng Wei was resting on the sofa in his office. Li Le had prepared tea and snacks for her, but Cheng Wei had nothing else to do.


    He read a book and drank a cup of tea. He didn''t feel bored when it came to spending time here.


    At the main entrance of the Cheng Group, a ck SUV stopped. The one who got out of the SUV was the one who had eaten yesterday afternoon, Duan Su Hua.


    He wouldn''t give up on obtaining benefits from Duan Siye. If Duan Siye didn''t give him more, he would take Cheng Wei away and not give it to him for free.


    Cheng Suhua walked to the front of the stage. When the Front Desk Miss saw that it was him, they immediately looked at each other and knew what to do.


    "Hello, make an appointment for me with your boss. I want to meet him."


    "I''m sorry, sir. Our guild leader won''t see any guests today." Front Desk Miss still answered him politely.


    Cheng Suhua thought that he did not see him anymore on purpose. He immediately became angry: "Do you know who I am? I am the uncle of his future wife, how dare you talk to me like that? "


    When Front Desk Miss heard this, he did not know what he was talking about. The president was not married yet!


    "Sir, I''m really sorry. Our boss doesn''t have time today."


    Cheng Suhua''s face changed, but, he would not stop there, if Duan Siye did not see him, then he would immediately rush over to find him!


    Just then, an elevator happened to have staff members entering. Cheng Suhua made sure of the time and immediately rushed over.


    "Well, sir, you can''t go up there." Front Desk Miss immediately came over to stop him, but the elevator door had already closed.


    Front Desk Miss could only call Li Le and tell her that Cheng Suhua did not stop her and ask the security guards to go up immediately.


    When Li Le received the call, she quickly came out of his office and waited at the elevator.


    The elevator door also opened. When Cheng Suhua saw her, he immediatelyughed, "Assistant Li, you''re here! Is that Guild Leader Duan here? I have something to talk to him about. "


    "Our guild leader is in a meeting and doesn''t have time to see guests today. Mr. Cheng, please go back!" Li Le''s voice carried a trace of coldness in it.


    She had seen the Cheng Family''s face before, so she did not have any good feelings towards this family, not to mention, Cheng Wei was still in his office!


    "If you say you don''t want to see me, then don''t!" "You didn''t even ask him. Tell him that I''m here to pick up my niece''s future." Cheng Suhua immediately started to act shamelessly.


    "Mr. Cheng, our president is not here, so is Miss Cheng."


    "The future is my niece. Tell him that if he doesn''t see me, I will sue him for trafficking in human beings." Right now, Cheng Suhua wanted to tear off all pretense of cordiality, and wanted to get even more money out of Duan Siye''s hands.


    Cheng Wei sat in the office for a while. Drinking too much tea, she wanted to go to the bathroom, but just as he opened the door, he heard people arguing inside. Out of curiosity, Cheng Wei walked over.


    She saw that in the corridor in front of the elevator, Li Le was facing the back of a middle-aged man, and warned him, "Mr. Cheng, if you still don''t leave, I can only let the securitye up."


    "I''m looking for my niece in the future, Duan Siye has hidden my family, the police are here, I''m not afraid." Cheng Suhua shamelessly said.


    Li Le wanted to say that Cheng Wei was not present, but when he saw Cheng Wei standing behind them, she immediately tensed up. When Cheng Suhua saw her staring at the buckle, he immediately turned around, and coincidentally saw Cheng Wei.


    When Cheng Wei saw this strange man, he immediately recognized him. Although he was only looking at the photo, she immediately recognized that this was his uncle, Cheng Suhua.


    "In the future, you will be here! I am your uncle! " Cheng Suhua was pleasantly surprised, as if with her, he could openly ask for money.


    Cheng Wei looked at him. Maybe he lost his memories, but it also made her less affectionate towards her family. Last night in the hospital, he clearly recognized the family''s use of her through the door.


    Li Le immediately came over, and said to Cheng Wei: "Future, how did youe out?"


    Cheng Wei consoled her, "I''m fine, let me have a chat with him!"


    Cheng Suhua was startled. The gaze Cheng Wei looked at him with was no longer the same as before.


    "In the future, don''t you know me? I''m your uncle! "My dear uncle." Cheng Suhua immediately introduced her, afraid that she would not recognize him.


    Cheng Wei called out to him, "Uncle, is there something you need?"


    "Do you remember me? You recovered your memories? " Cheng Suhua was shocked, afraid that she would remember the past.


    "I didn''t recover my memories. My aunt brought my entire family to look for me, so I know you''re my uncle!" Cheng Wei said calmly.


    "That''s right, your aunt came by to look for you, that... I came here to look for you, and I also want to meet with Guild Master Duan. "


    "Don''te looking for him, don''t even ask him for money. Just agree to break our kinship. From now on, I''m no longer a Cheng family member." Cheng Wei said in a cold voice. Looking at her young and beautiful face, she actually seemed a little cold.


    "What?" In the future, are you not going to recognize us? When we epted that money, we were forced by Duan Siye to ept it! We didn''t abandon you! " Cheng Suhua was immediately shocked, what kind of thoughts did Duan Siye imbue Cheng Wei with?


    "No matter what, since you''ve epted the money, it means that you''ve agreed to cut off all rtions with me. Even so, you don''t need to look for me, and I won''t have any rtionship with the Cheng Family."


    "In the future, this way you will be unfilial. No matter what we say, you are still your family, and you are someone we raised ¡­" You can''t be an ungrateful bastard! " Cheng Suhua immediately became anxious. He still wanted to use her to ask Duan Siye for money!


    "That ny million is enough to pay for the care you''ve given me. Also, I have no rtionship with you. Don''t use my name to ask for money from Si Ye."


    There was a hint of warning in Cheng Wei''s voice, "Regardless of whether or not I live a good life in the future, it has nothing to do with you."


    Li Le, who was at the side, really wanted to p! Just then, a security guard walked out from an elevator and Li Le spoke to them. He invited this Mr. Cheng out and forbade him from entering thepany again.


    Cheng Suhua opened his eyes wide, and looked at Cheng Wei in disbelief, "Cheng Wei, you''re ungrateful. How can you face your dead parents, and your grandfather ¡­"


    "When I die in the future, I''ll exin it to my parents." Cheng Wei replied indifferently.


    Cheng Suhua was immediately suppressed by the security guards into the elevator and shouted out, "In the future, I will be your uncle! Your aunt is still in the hospital. You''re so young, how could you be so heartless? "


    Cheng Wei looked at the closed elevator, and she heaved a sigh of relief. Li Le walked over to her and said, "In the future, speak truly, this is the best house I have ever seen. Thest time you were in the hospital, they did not care about your life and death, and they will still take care of you wholeheartedly."


    "I know, so I won''t let them disturb him again and ask him for money."


    "You did the right thing. In the future, I will also remind the security guards to not let him in again."


    Cheng Suhua was forced out of the main entrance by the security guards, and at the same time, stood at the entrance staring at him, not allowing him to get close.


    Cheng Suhua still could not believe that Cheng Wei would actually treat his blood rted uncle like this, and even be unrecognizable.


    Is this still the Cheng Wei from before?


    After Cheng Suhua returned to the car, he thought about it and felt that Cheng Wei must have been affected by Duan Siye and must have started to leave his family.


    After a while, Cheng Suhua''s phone rang. He picked it up and saw that it was his project department''s manager. He extended his hand and picked it up, "Hey, what''s wrong?"


    "Cheng Tun! When can we get our money in ce! "The steel factory said that if we don''t pay thest bnce, then the goods will be stopped. If we stop now, we won''t be able to keep up with the progress."


    "I know, you guys try to dy it. I''ll think of a way to get the money." Cheng Suhua was also extremely anxious.


    After hanging up, Cheng Suhua looked at the big building. Duan Siye''s wealth, was something that these kind of people would never dare to think about. Therefore, he still wanted to take the money from Duan Siye''s hands to use.


    Duan Siye came out of the conference room, passing by Li Le''s office, Li Le immediately called out to him happily, "President, wait a moment, there is something I need to report to you."


    Duan Siye stopped and looked at her, and Li Le immediately exined to her how Cheng Wei had treated him.


    Duan Siye''s face immediately tensed up, "Does he have anything to do with the future?"

 Chapter 1784 - Beloved Wife Has the Way

    <h4>Chapter 1784 - Beloved Wife Has the Way</h4>


    "No, but he said it was unfilial in the future." Li Le thought, to such a family, how could they talk about filial piety?


    They were the ones who were heartless before her, and she was the one who was unrighteous.


    Duan Siye immediately pushed open the door and walked into his office. Pushing open the door, Cheng Wei stood in front of the french window, no one knew what he was thinking about.


    Hearing the door open behind her, she turned her head and saw an anxious figure approaching. She immediately pursed her lips and smiled, knowing what he was worried about.


    "I''m fine!" She was the first tofort him.


    When Duan Siye finished listening to what Li Le had to say, he was extremely nervous. She fought against her family all because of him.


    "In the future, you are not allowed to see Cheng n members alone. If you need anything, we will face it together." Duan Siye said in a low voice as he held her shoulders.


    "Alright!" Cheng Wei nestled into his embrace and nodded in response.


    Duan Siye sighed, and said to her, "From now on, I won''t let theme and look for you."


    Cheng Wei also knew that he was definitely a member of her family.


    "I''ll try not to see them." Cheng Wei nodded, she had already said what she said just now, she hoped that the Cheng family would not disturb him after taking the money.


    But would they be so obedient? Perhaps in their eyes, if she were to marry him in the future, he would always be their match for money!


    Cheng Wei was saddened that he already had such a group of family members.


    When Cheng Suhua returned to the hospital, he found that Cheng Youfa was also there. Qiu Mingzhu had calmed down, and seeing him push the door ande in, both of their eyes looked forward to his good news.


    "Su Hua, how was it? How much more did Duan Siye promise us? " Cheng Youfa asked with a face full of anticipation.


    "You are not allowed to agree without a 100 million." Although Qiu Mingzhu hated him to death, she wouldn''t go against the money.


    Cheng Suhua walked in dejectedly, and said angrily: "Don''t even think about getting any money, Cheng Wei is just an ingrate, now he''s all focused on Duan Siye."


    "What?" What happened to her in the future? " Cheng Youfa immediately turned to look at his son.


    Cheng Suhua sneered, "Go and ask that good granddaughter of yours, she didn''t even put me in her eyes, and even had someone st me out of Tianyin Group."


    Qiu Mingzhu immediately looked over in surprise, "How dare she do that?"


    "Hmph, she''s rich, so she doesn''t put us in her eyes." Cheng Suhua had never been so angry before, but at this moment, he waspletely releasing all of his anger onto Cheng Wei.


    Cheng Youfa also did not believe him, "In the future, she will not have such guts. Are you sure she will side with Duan Siye?"


    "It''s impossible anyway, I''m almost done for." Cheng Suhua held his head, the pressure from everyone caused him to crumble.


    Cheng Youfa really thought that he could ask for more money, but who knew that his son would return empty-handed.


    In Qiu Mingzhu''s eyes, there was a trace of a n. Cheng Wei wanted to cut off his rtionship with the Cheng family, it was not so simple.


    "Dad, you can''t ignore it, we have to call her out and have a good chat. You didn''t raise her for nothing all these years, 90 million is too little. At the very least, they have to give you some more money."


    When Cheng Youfa saw that his son was in pain from not being able to get the money back and that their marriage had broken down, he finally had an idea. There was only one son, and under him was his most beloved grandson.


    "Alright, even if I show this old face, I still want to help us again in the future." Cheng Youfa said.


    At noon, in Xi Jingchen''s vi, Duan Shu Xian woke up around ten o''clock, and Sister-in-Law had already made her some delicious soup. When Duan Shu Xian heard that it was Xi Jingchen''s orders, her face immediately flushed red.


    Last night, she had gone from a girl to a real woman. To her, this sort of thing was very embarrassing.


    Noon, Xi Jingchen''s phone call came in, Duan Shu Xian went up to the master bedroom on the third floor to answer it.


    "Hey!"


    "Does it still hurt?" Xi Jingchen''s voice was low and full of concern.


    Duan Shu Xian bit her lips and said softly, "It doesn''t hurt much anymore."


    "I''ll take you out for dinner tonight and let you have your time."


    "Great!" Then I shall have Sister-in-Law return first. " With that, Duan Shu Xian thought of something and whispered shyly, "I have to wash the sheetster."


    "Ask Sister-in-Law to help you. Don''t do it." Xi Jingchen didn''t want to let her touch his hands.


    "No, I have to do this myself." Duan Shu Xian didn''t want anyone else to wash it for her. Even though it was just a few drops of blood, she didn''t want them to either.


    Xi Jingchen could hear her insistence and heughed lowly, "Then I''ll keep it for now, I''lle back tonight to wash."


    When Duan Shu Xian heard this, she was even more unwilling. "No, how can I let you men do something like this? I have to do it myself."


    "But the sheets are too big. Can you do it alone?" Xi Jingchen asked worriedly.


    The current him was standing on top of a window in one of Pavilion Lord Manor''s dignified offices. One second he was dealing with important matters of the country, but now, he was seriously discussing this matter with his wife.


    It also reflected his love for his wife.


    Duan Shu Xianughed, "Don''t worry! I have my own experience in washing sheets. I will have Sister-in-Law go home first after a while, so I will wash the bed slowly myself. "


    "I told you to wait for me toe back and wash ¡­" Xi Jingchen sighed lightly.


    "I don''t want to talk anymore, then I''ll hang up first. See youter." Duan Shu Xian hung up after she finished speaking. She went downstairs to tell the Sister-in-Law that they were going out to eat dinner that night. The Sister-in-Law packed up her things before she left. Duan Shu Xian then took off her bed sheets and carried her to the big pool on the top floor where they washed clothes.


    Swish.


    Xi Jingchen looked at wrist watch, then looked at the afternoon trip, there was nothing he needed to take care of personally, so he dialed his bodyguard''s number, and told them to prepare their car, he wanted to go home.


    Xi Jingchen got into the car, and told the bodyguard to speed up and return to his residence. 20 minutester, Xi Jingchen''s bodyguard car was parked in front of the door. He did not let the car in, but went in through a small door at the side.


    Duan Shu Xian was working hard in theundry room on the top floor when she was startled by the sound of the door opening behind her. She quickly turned her head and saw a tall and slender figure entering the room.


    "Why did youe back?"


    Xi Jingchen''s long fingers undid the buttons on his suit and took it off, cing it on a casual chair beside him. He rolled up his sleeves, revealing his firm and small arms as he walked towards theundry pool.


    Seeing that he wanted to help her, Duan Shu Xian smiled and said, "Don''t do it, it''ll wet your clothes."


    Xi Jingchen had already arrived, but said to her: "Go and rest by the side, I''ll do it."


    "I''m almost done washing. I''ll just take it to theundry room to be dehydratedter on." Duan Shu Xian stretched out her hand to rub another corner after she finished speaking. She had a pair of slender hands. Washing this nket really took a bit of effort!


    Xi Jingchen was strong, and when he washed them, he did not feel strange either! This made Duan Shu Xian look at him in surprise, "Why do you know how to wash sheets!"


    "I used to live in the army. There''s nothing I haven''t done." Xi Jingchen raised his eyebrows and replied.


    Duan Shu Xian blinked, not knowing whether it was because she felt sorry for him or because she admired him. In short, he only had the noble temperament of a royal family on him, so it was hard to tell that he had lived in such a harsh environment!


    Xi Jingchen wrung some of the sheets and ced them in a bucket beside him. Then, he carried the bed down to the washing machine to be dehydrated.


    After taking off the water, there was a pole specially used to dry the air in the courtyard. Duan Shu Xian apanied him there and helped him spread out the sheets. After finishing, Duan Shu Xian came over from the side and bumped into the man''s arms.


    Xi Jingchen reached out and embraced her, a trace of longing could be seen in his deep eyes. Duan Shu Xian did not dare meet his gaze, but being stared at in such a way, she felt joy from the bottom of her heart.


    "Why are you back? Is it not busy? " Duan Shu Xian raised her head and asked curiously.


    "I didn''t have anything important to do in the afternoon, so I came back to apany you." Xi Jingchen kissed her on her forehead, "I''m worried about you." I''m not a three-year-old, so what are you worried about me for? " Duan Shu Xian''s brows curved into a smile. By his side, she indeed felt like she was being spoiled like a child. Xi Jingchen held her hand, "Go rest in the hall, I''ll warm up a cup of milk for you.


    "Yes." Duan Shu Xian replied and followed him into the hall. Xi Jingchen took some milk from the refrigerator and heated a cup for her, Duan Shu Xian held the warm cup of milk, feeling like honey was added to his heart.

 Chapter 1785 - The Cheng Familys Shameless

    <h4>Chapter 1785 - The Cheng Family''s Shameless</h4>


    Today was Wednesday, and on Saturday, Xi Jingchen would invite the Duan n''s elders to Pavilion Lord Manor as guests to discuss the matter of their wedding. At the same time, it could be considered as their parents meeting.


    With regards to this, Duan Deming, his wife, Old Man Duan and Duan Deliang all began to attach great importance to it.


    Duan Siye was naturally also on the list. Cheng Wei was the future daughter-inw of the Duan n, so they were both invited. Cheng Wei was Duan Shu Xian''s future sister-inw!


    Duan Shu Xian was looking forward to the wedding. At the same time, she was also looking forward to the meeting of the parents on Saturday.


    Duan Siye received the invitation from Xi Jingchen himself. However, he did not have the time to tell Cheng Wei, because she had stayed home to rest this morning.


    Because he had something going on at thepany recently, he had toe over to thepany for a meeting. He did not want Cheng Wei toe to thepany nor did he want the people from the Cheng Family toe over when he was in the conference.


    This was a trap that could not be filled, Duan Siye did not want topromise any further, he wanted to let this family know, even if he married Cheng Wei, it did not mean that they could reap the benefits from him time and time again.


    If he really had to protect someone in the future, he would definitely help them to the end. On the other hand, if there was anyone with ill intentions, he would let them know his principles and bottom line. In the hospital, Qiu Mingzhu still chose to leave the hospital. The rtionship between the two of them was currently very stiff, and there was only one reason that could make Qiu Mingzhu forgive Cheng Suhua.


    That was when he asked Duan Siye for another sum of money and she wanted to take away the fifty million. Only by doing this would she be able to prevent a divorce.


    Cheng Suhua was at his wit''s end now, and he knew that he wouldn''t be able to get the money, but his father still had a chance, so his wife''s disturbance made his father anxious, and told him to go over to Cheng Wei to get the money.


    His son was once again in a difficult situation, and was even in danger of getting a divorce anytime. The two children were brought up by Qiu Mingzhu himself, he was just afraid that Qiu Mingzhu would divorce and take away his two grandchildren. Cheng Youfa had put it bluntly, the reason he was able to live to this age was not because he was living for himself, but because he wanted to help his son obtain a better life.


    Therefore, no matter what, Cheng Youfa had to go find Cheng Wei, kidnap her with their family love, and ask his to beg Duan Siye to give his son another sum of money. "Su Hua, is there any way to find the future now?" Cheng Youfa was naturally unable to find her.


    Cheng Suhua thought for a while, then said: "I have a way to get people to follow Duan Siye''s car after work, and see where he lives. He will definitely live with him in the future."


    "Alright, then quickly follow him and find out where he lives. Only then will I be able to see the future." Cheng Youfa said to his son.


    Cheng Suhua took out his mobile phone and dialed the numbers of two of his more capable subordinates, telling them to immediately go to Duan Siye''spany to wait outside, and to stop his car at the entrance of Underground garage. He had already remembered that it was a ten million level ck Rolls-Royce Silver Spirit, it was very domineering, and very recognizable.


    His two subordinates immediately went to stop Duan Siye, who was worrying too much about his son''s matter.


    Cheng Suhua was currently working hard at the engineering department. It would be best if he could get the money within this week, otherwise, he would suffer a huge loss.


    As for Kang Huiyang, their matter wasn''t over yet, they were still waiting to be charged with kidnapping. Duan Siye had sentwyers to watch over these four, they were all using their injuries as a reason to drag them out, and Kang Huiyang''s missing leg was even more so caused by his father''s serious injuries several times, to prevent his son from going to court.


    ''s life could be considered ruined. His life had originally been carefree and unrestrained, as long as he did not provoke Cheng Wei, he could y whatever he wanted. But now, with his missing leg, the entire world had turned gray, and even his will to live had weakened.


    Once a person made a mistake, the result would be hard to predict.


    Around 3 in the afternoon, Duan Siye had finished his meeting, and was driving back from Underground garage.


    Cheng Suhua''s men who had been waiting at the side immediately followed. As it was just two ordinary cars, they were not very eye-catching in the group of cars, so Duan Siye would asionally pick up the phone and did not notice the two following cars.


    Very quickly, Duan Siye''s vi arrived. These two men naturally did not dare to go near, as this was the most expensive area in the area. His subordinate immediately told Cheng Suhua the address.


    Cheng Suhua was at home, and Cheng Youfa was there as well. After finishing the call, his face immediately turned ugly, "I found Duan Siye''s home, but he lives in a very high-end viplex, where the security is strict. Normal people cannot enter."


    "How can I not enter? I have to go in and look for the future! " Cheng Youfa said anxiously.


    Cheng Suhua was also thinking of a way to let his father see Cheng Wei. Cheng Youfa became anxious and snorted, "Find whatever future you have, and just find Duan Siye. If something were to happen to me, will Duan Siye''s conscience calm down? I''ll see him in the morning. "


    When Duan Siye returned home, he found Cheng Wei reading in the hall. Duan Siye walked over and asked with a smile, "What book are you reading?"


    Cheng Wei took it out and showed it to him, "This is the recipe for the home-cooked dishes."


    Duan Siye was startled, sat down, and hugged her, "Why do you want to read this kind of book?"


    "I''ve lost my memories, but I don''t want to be a useless person. I want you to take care of me everyday, so I have to learn something, help you, and take care of you." Cheng Wei''s eyes were full of seriousness and determination.


    "How can you be a useless person? In my heart, you are already a priceless treasure. " Duan Siye spoke in a low voice, not allowing her to evaluate herself in such a manner.


    Cheng Wei smiled, but upon hearing his words, she started to feel guilty. She had caused him so much trouble, so what could she possibly give him in return? " "I''m sorry, but my family has troubled you this much."


    "I was toote and caused you to suffer so much." Duan Siye gently pressed down on her head, allowing her to lean on his chest.


    Cheng Wei''s eyes reddened, and his nose turned sour. She was truly touched to the extreme. She stuck close to his heart, listening to his heartbeat. She felt an iparable sense of relief.


    "Let me tell you a piece of good news. This Saturday, we will go to Pavilion Lord Manor for dinner."


    Cheng Wei was immediately shocked, and quickly sat up straight, looking at him, "What did you say? Pavilion Lord Manor? "Us?"


    Cheng Wei knew that he had power and influence, but to be able to eat dinner at Pavilion Lord Manor, what kind of concept was that! She really couldn''t imagine it!


    "Do you still remember the Young Master Xi that I introduced you tost time?"


    "Is he Shu Xian''s boyfriend?"


    "Hm!" "That''s him. They are now married with a license. He is an official husband and wife." "


    "Really? "Congrattions to her." Cheng Wei sincerely wished him well.


    "I have yet to tell you, this Young Master Xi is the current Lord''s son. He is a member of the royal family and will be your future Lord." Duan Siye''s eyes held a tinge of respect.


    Cheng Wei was bbergasted. She blinked his eyes, "Then that means ¡­ Is Shu Xian going to be one of the future? "


    Duan Siye smiled and nodded, "Of course."


    Thinking about this, his smile turned bitter. He thought about his little sister who was far away from home. Everything that had happened before truly made them helpless, and the sudden death of their mother was something they could not have expected.


    Cheng Wei was truly shocked, but this time, he was still filled with honor and anticipation when he went to Pavilion Lord Manor for dinner.


    "Even if I have lost my memories, I never thought that I would be able to go to Pavilion Lord Manor for dinner one day." Cheng Wei sighed.


    "This is indeed a rare blessing that ordinary people have." Duan Siye agreed.


    At night, Duan Siye brought her to a nearby restaurant to eat. At the dining table, Cheng Wei''s appetite was not very good, because she had something on her mind.


    "Si Ye, if my familyes looking for me again, you must call me." Cheng Wei did not want to make things difficult for him either.


    "Don''t worry, I will deal with it." Duan Siye was worried that she would get involved too, so he decided to face the despicable face of the Cheng Family.

 Chapter 1786 - Duan Siye is angry

    <h4>Chapter 1786 - Duan Siye is angry</h4>


    "No, you must tell me." Cheng Wei said to him.


    "Good!" If I meet them, I''ll tell you. " Duan Siye nodded, seeing that she did not have any food, he picked up some food from her bowl, "Quickly eat! You''ve lost weighttely. "


    Cheng Wei pursed his lips and smiled, "Alright!"


    "Find a chance. I will get the Cheng family to move out your ount individually, so that I don''t have to run into them in the future."


    "Alright!" Cheng Wei nodded.


    Duan Siye raised his head and looked at her, his gaze bing more profound, "Also, regarding the matter of us getting the certificate, we also need the ount book. If they are truly unwilling to give it to us, I have a way to get the certificate from you."


    Cheng Wei was startled, but in his eyes there was pain, "En!"


    At night, Cheng Weiid on the big bed in the master bedroom. Duan Siye still had note up, she knew that he would say that he was busy every night in order to avoid making contact with her.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t love her, but that he respected her.


    Tonight, Cheng Wei also had trouble sleeping. However, when she heard the footsteps outside the door, she pretended to sleep.


    Duan Siye walked in and saw that she was asleep, so he went to take a bath. His movements were very light, and even if heid down, it would be the same.


    However, the moment heid down, the girl who was originally sleeping on his side suddenly turned over and tightly hugged him.


    Duan Siye''s breathing abruptly quickened. He lowered his head, and under the dim light of the wallmp, he couldn''t help but slightly rx as he looked at the girl who was still asleep even while hugging him. Cheng Wei was naturally pretending to be asleep, but as he felt his steady and powerful breathing in his arms, she instead gradually fell asleep.


    Duan Siye embraced her, and in her gentle breathing, his sleepiness came. He kissed her forehead lightly, and even though his body was still burning hot, he apanied her into sleep.


    Early morning.


    At the entrance of the Tianyin Group, Cheng Youfa, who had arrived early in the morning, lifted his head and looked at the building that pierced the clouds. His eyes were shining, he never would have thought that his granddaughter would have the fortune to meet such a rich man.


    He used to think that she was lucky enough to be able to marry a man like Kang Huiyang.


    Right now, even if a hundred of the Kang n''s families gathered together, they wouldn''t be able topare to a single Duan Siye.


    Cheng Youfa was also sixty-five this year, but he was clear in his heart about how he would be able to obtain benefits.


    He thought about how he had raised Cheng Wei by himself, and had fed her since young. Although he could not be considered rich, he had never starved her before.


    Step by step, Cheng Youfa stepped into the hall. His figure, which was slightly pulled into the embrace of the group of elite white-cor workers, revealed his age, but, there were some people that, even if they were old, possessed a greedy heart, and were even filled with stubborn prejudices.


    Even his thought of patriarchal children was very serious.


    When the front desk saw an old man walk over, he immediately greeted him in a very cordial manner, "Hello, old man. Is there anything I can do for you?"


    I''m looking for your boss, Duan Siye! "Where is he?" Cheng Youfa said loudly, as if Duan Siye was his junior.


    When the front desk saw his age, they did not dare to slight him, "Old man, are you someone from our boss?"


    "Your boss''s girlfriend is my granddaughter. Who do you think I am?" Cheng Youfa coldly snorted.


    Front Desk Miss immediately understood his identity. Could he be that Cheng''s father fromst time? Because that person said he was Cheng Wei''s uncle.


    "Is your surname Cheng?"


    "What is it? He, Duan Siye, did not see anyone with the surname Cheng? Let me tell you, if I don''t see him today, I''ll just sit here and not leave. " Cheng Youfa threatened.


    "Old man, our boss has yet toe to work at this time! Would you like to rest ande back in the afternoon? "


    "Humph!" "I''ll wait. If I have time, I''ll wait a day." After Cheng Youfa finished speaking, he walked over to the sofa and sat down, and waited.


    The Front Desk Miss looked at each other, not knowing what to do, one of them said, "Call Leisure! Ask her what to do with it. "


    Therefore, there was a front desk that called Li Le. When Li Le heard that it was the old man from the Cheng family, she could only say, "Let him wait first! I''ll report to the president first. "


    At this time, Duan Siye was on his way to thepany and it wasn''t unexpected for him to receive a call from Li Le, so he said in a deep voice, "Let him wait first, see you after my meeting."


    "Guild leader, you still need to see him!" I don''t think you need see him at all. "


    "I will meet him," Cheng Youfa who had suddenly appeared, he would still do so.


    Cheng Youfa waited from morning to noon, until he felt dizzy and dizzy. He did not eat, which allowed him to witness Duan Siye''s indifference.


    But he wanted to use a trick, did Duan Siye really dare to leave him here for a day? If something were to happen to him, he wouldn''t be able to take responsibility.


    At two in the afternoon, Front Desk Miss received a call from Li Le for her to bring him up.


    After Cheng Youfa heard this, he was still very angry, "Your President is really busy, leaving a person of my age here."


    "Master Cheng, we did not tie your hands and feet! Where should you go! " Front Desk Miss said helplessly.


    "Hmph, this is how your guild leader treats his guests." Of course, Cheng Youfa was angry, he felt that he would not be respected in front of Duan Siye.


    Duan Siye had already finished his meeting, he was purposely giving Cheng Youfa a hard time.


    When Cheng Youfa was brought before Duan Siye, Duan Siye stood up politely, "Old Master Cheng, I heard that you were looking for me. Is there anything you need?"


    Cheng Youfa looked at Duan Siye. Just a moment ago, he was filled with anger, but he did not dare show it in front of this noble and imposing young man.


    "Si Ye!" I came to find you because I have a matter to discuss with you. Cheng Youfa wished for Cheng Wei to be present so that he could speak up.


    "You can tell me if there''s anything you need to rest at home in the future." Duan Siye said calmly.


    "Si Ye, I want to see the future." Cheng Youfa said.


    "I''m not feeling too well in the future, so I''m going to rest at home for the time being." Duan Siye didn''t want him to disturb Cheng Wei at all.


    "If that''s the case, then I have something to say." Cheng Youfa did not want to be courteous and wanted to use the methods of an old rogue.


    "Please speak." Duan Siye was waiting for him to speak.


    "Last time you sold off our family rtionship with you for 90 million, I think we can only ept if you give us less, at least give us another 200 million." Cheng Youfa said arrogantly.


    When Li Le heard this, he who was about to drink his tea was immediately bbergasted. He had truly witnessed the shamelessness of the Cheng Family.


    When Duan Siye finished listening, his eyebrows twitched, "In your eyes, the rtionship between you and the future will only be exchanged for benefits. It seems like you have not treated her as a human."


    Cheng Youfa choked, "We love the future very much, but if her uncle is in trouble, she can''t not save him!"


    "Cheng Suhua gambled fifty million on the outside. This kind of Uncle who likes to gamble too much is hopeless."


    "You ¡­ My son was just confused. "


    "If you think I can take my money as soon as I open my mouth, then you''re wrong." Duan Siye''s gaze turned cold, "The matter with the Cheng family has nothing to do with me, nor does it have to do with the future."


    Hearing that, Cheng Youfa''s face immediately changed, he never expected Duan Siye to be so cold.


    "The future is my granddaughter. I have the right to decide her marriage. I won''t allow her to marry you." Cheng Youfa could only threaten her.


    Duan Siye''s eyes darkened, "Now is the freedom of marriage, you cannot interfere. Cheng Youfa, it''s not that I do not respect you, it''s just that you do not respect your elders."


    "You ¡­"


    "How many years can you live? You''re threatening me now, and now that you''re gone, aren''t you afraid that I''ll deal with your son? To deal with your grandson? " Duan Siye''s methods of threatening people were not bad either.


    Sure enough, Cheng Youfa was scared, this was something he was afraid of, wasn''t it all for the sake of his children? If he was no longer around, Duan Siye had power and influence.


    "I definitely won''t allow you to do this in the future ¡­"


    "You don''t have the right to mention her name. Other than her surname, it has nothing to do with you." Duan Siye shouted coldly.


    "You ¡­"


    "But I can help your son out of this. I''ll take over his project and give him his money, but he won''t take a penny from me." Duan Siye said in a heavy voice.


    Cheng Youfa did not dare believe that Duan Siye would be so ruthless, after all, he would not give the Cheng Family a single cent.


    "I want to see the future."


    "Even if I give your son more money, if I want him to have nothing, it will only be a thought. Are you sure you want to anger me?" Duan Siye lightly patted the table, his gaze ruthless.


    Cheng Youfa was actually afraid, he was afraid of this young man. He immediately took a step back and looked at him in disbelief.

 Chapter 1787 - Cheng Youfa is feigning illness

    <h4>Chapter 1787 - Cheng Youfa is feigning illness</h4>


    Cheng Youfa''s chest rapidly rose and fell. He did not expect that Duan Siye would actually threaten him after not giving him face.


    Cheng Youfa came this time with great confidence, but he thought that as long as he was strong enough, he would be able to obtain benefits from Duan Siye''s hands.


    "Duan Siye, you are ruthless! "How can I be at ease with leaving the future to you like this?" Cheng Youfa immediately wanted to take advantage of Cheng Wei.


    "I know very well what sort of person I am. I don''t need you to tell me more." Duan Siye said calmly.


    Cheng Youfa was still scheming in his mind, he still wanted to see Cheng Wei. Moreover, he could not miss this chance.


    He hurried to the ground, pretending to have a heart attack as he panted.


    Duan Siye''s gaze darkened. He naturally could tell that Cheng Youfa was faking his illness, and said to Li Le, "Immediately contact my private hospital and send a car over to take Old Master Cheng to the hospital for an examination. I''ll pay the fees."


    Cheng Youfa immediately pointed his finger at him, looking as if he was going to die, "I have to see the future ¡­ "Immediately let me see the future, or else I won''t be able to die."


    Duan Siye crouched down and said, "It''s useless to pretend to be sick!"


    "I... Duan Siye, you will regret treating me like this. " After Cheng Youfa finished speaking, he continued to lie on the ground and did not get up.


    Li Le had already called the hospital. Twenty minutester, the doctor came over and carried a stretcher to send Cheng Youfa off. Duan Siye followed him.


    Cheng Youfa called his son from the ambnce, telling them toe to the hospital as well. He was determined to get out the two hundred million.


    Sitting on Duan Siye''s carriage, she was so angry at Cheng Youfa''s actions.


    "President, should we inform the Miss Cheng toe over?" Li Le asked the boss beside him.


    Duan Siye shook his head, "There''s no need, I can ask the doctor to check Cheng Youfa''s body, he''s just pretending."


    "But, he''s making things difficult for you! I''m forcing you! This is too shameless. " Li Le said angrily.


    Duan Siye just wanted to see how Cheng Youfa could act. He really did not want Cheng Wei to participate in the battle and was afraid that she would be harmed.


    Cheng Suhua received a call from his father. Upon hearing that he was going to the hospital, he immediately brought Qiu Mingzhu there with him. They were all worried that their father had gotten angry or something.


    In the hospital, since Cheng Youfa pretended that there was something wrong with his heart, he sent him to emergency room. Cheng Youfa let the doctors examine him, he only pretended to have it, pretending that there was something wrong with his heart.


    He wanted to force Duan Siye to bring Cheng Wei to see him. Cheng Youfa thought, as long as his granddaughter was present, it would be hard for Duan Siye to refuse if he asked for more money.


    Not longter, Cheng Suhua arrived. Thest time he was kicked out, he was extremely angry from embarrassment. He immediately wanted to use this matter to vent his anger.


    The moment Cheng Suhua arrived, he grabbed onto Duan Siye''s clothes, with the expression of a teacher lecturing a criminal.


    "Duan Siye, what did you do to my father? What did you tell him that made him have a heart attack? "


    "I didn''t do anything." Duan Siye squinted, and coldly pulled his hand away.


    Cheng Suhua immediately red at him in anger, "If anything happens to my father, I will definitely not let you go. Even if you have power and influence, so what?"


    The reason why Cheng Suhua dared to shout at Duan Siye was because of him. With her here, Duan Siye did not dare to do anything to the Cheng family.


    Li Le, who was at the side, had never seen the president being treated like this. Moreover, it was the Cheng Family, such a shameless person.


    "Don''t go too far either. It was your father who threatened our president for money. Your whole family is shameless!" Li Le immediately stood up.


    "It''s none of your business. This is between the Cheng family and him, don''t get involved." Cheng Suhua was extremely rude to Li Le too.


    Li Le was so angry that he almost choked. She really ached to death for the president at this moment, he was such a high and mighty person, yet he had to suffer so much.


    Li Le thought, if only Cheng Wei was here, she would definitely not let the Cheng family bully the president like this.


    Qiu Mingzhu also continued to y, "If something happens to Dad, how will we exin this to our dead brothers and our wives? When they are on the ground, you must know that their daughter is so unfilial that she will die of grief. "


    Duan Siye leaned against the wall, dressed in a dark grey suit, giving off the aura of a person in power. It was soundless and spontaneous, and his calm face silently intimidated this couple.


    "If anything happens to your father, I''ll be in charge of the medical expenses." Duan Siye said in a low voice.


    "This is all because of your anger. If you don''t take responsibility, then who else would?" Cheng Suhua bit back, and pushed all the responsibility onto him.


    "Don''t go too far, it is clearly the behavior of you bandits." Li Le retorted.


    Qiu Mingzhu immediately scolded, "You little slut, it''s none of your business, what are you interrupting me for?"


    Li Le immediately choked back, she looked at the president who was silent at the side, then at the husband and wife that were aggressive, she could only bite down and endure, but, she immediately had an idea.


    She wanted to bring Cheng Wei here, and it was not far from Duan Siye''s home.


    Just then, the emergency room''s door opened. Duan Siye got up and walked over, and when he wasn''t paying attention, Li Le quickly went over to the direction of the elevator and called Cheng Wei.


    Duan Siye asked the attending physician, "How is the old man?"


    The doctor immediately said seriously, "We don''t have any problems examining him. Other than his slightly elerated heart rate, we didn''t find any other reason, but this old man has been crying out for pain in his chest."


    "If that''s the case, then let''s treat this old man well! With the best imported medicine, you can do whatever you need to do to treat it! " Duan Siye said calmly.


    When Cheng Youfa who was just released from emergency room heard this, his face immediately tensed up. No matter how good the medicine was, if one did not eat it carelessly, they would still fall sick from eating it.


    Cheng Suhua immediately cut him off, "No, my dad hasn''t found anything wrong with it. What kind of medicine are you taking?!"


    "If you''re not sick, then go back!" Duan Siye turned and said coldly.


    "Aiyo!" His chest hurt! "It hurts so bad." Cheng Youfa continued to feign illness.


    The main doctor said to Duan Siye, "Mr. Duan, let''s go to the office to chat!"


    With that, he got the nurse to send Cheng Youfa to the ward, and Cheng Suhua and his wife quickly followed. In the sickroom, the doctor also told Cheng Youfa the truth. Other than the fact that Cheng Youfa was an old man, he didn''t have any heart problems right now.


    Duan Siye frowned, "He''s pretending to be sick, just let him stay here for a few days! "If he doesn''t want to leave, you don''t have to chase him away. He can stay for as long as he wants."


    "What is it? Is he deliberately making things difficult for you? " When the doctor heard this, he immediately understood the situation.


    Duan Siye was also unwilling to say more, "I''ll be troubling you."


    "Alright, I''ll do as you say." The doctor nodded.


    Li Le found a quiet ce to rest and after a moment of hesitation, she called her.


    Cheng Wei was also resting at home. Upon hearing the phone call, she immediately picked it up.


    "Hello, Leisure, is there anything?"


    "The future is not good. Your grandpa and uncle havee to cause trouble for the president and your grandpa is still pretending to be sick to scare us. Now, the president is bringing him to the hospital for an examination."


    "What?" "Which hospital?" Cheng Wei could not help but be shocked.


    Your grandfather is fine, he came today to ask for 200 million from the president. If the president doesn''t agree, then he''s pretending to be sick, and I think I must get you toe here, it''s the private hospital where you were hospitalizedst time.


    "I''ll be right there." Cheng Wei''s tone was also very anxious.


    "Alright,e over here! I have to go. " After Li Le finished speaking, he hung up and returned to the corridor.


    When Cheng Youfa entered the ward, he took the chance when the nurse was gone, and quickly sat up, then told the two of them: "If Duan Siye is not willing to pay, I must let him know how powerful he is, both of you must cooperate well with me."


    "Dad, don''t worry, we will cooperate with you."


    "I don''t know if the future wille. It''s good that she''s here." Cheng Youfa thought that his granddaughter would definitely help him speak up.


    Cheng Suhua immediately snorted, "She might not evene."


    "This Duan Siye is not easy to deal with, he even said that he will take your work, and give you your money."

 Chapter 1788 - Cheng Weilais Determination

    <h4>Chapter 1788 - Cheng Wei''s Determination</h4>


    Cheng Suhua panicked, "How can I do that, I only have that much money! We must take this opportunity to ask for 200 million. "


    Cheng Youfa thought so too. To be able to get the best for his son while he was still alive.


    She was so worried that she died the moment she got on the carriage. At this moment, the thing she was most worried about was still Duan Siye, as she was afraid that he would be threatened.


    Duan Siye did not n to leave either, he was resting in a coffee shop in the hospital. When Li Le found him, she did not dare to tell him, as she had notified Cheng Wei.


    "President, do you want to go back and rest?" I''ll deal with them. "


    Duan Siye pinched the center of his brows, he was extremely tired, "No need, I will stay here for a while."


    Li Le immediately did not bother his anymore. She came out and sat on a chair outside the ward, she heard the conversation going on in a low voice, and thought, what kind of evil intentions does this family have now?


    Cheng Wei arrived in 15 minutes. She walked into the hospital and called Li Le.


    Cheng Wei immediately came up from the elevator and shushed her when he saw her rushing over.


    "What about him?" Cheng Wei asked in a low voice.


    "You mean the president? He''s resting over by the coffee shop. Do you want to go over there and take a look? Your grandfather and the others are in this ward, chatting! " Li Le said.


    Cheng Wei nced at the sickroom, and then walked to the window that could be seen at the door. She looked through the window, and saw the three people discussing with each other.


    It did not look like someone with a heart attack at all. Cheng Wei sighed, then rushed towards the coffee shop.


    Duan Siye never thought that she woulde here, the current him, the waiter brought him a cup of coffee, he was drinking it while Jun Yan was deep in thought.


    Cheng Wei stood in front of the window and looked at the empty coffee shop. He saw that the man was sitting alone, his slender figure looked a little lonely.


    At this moment, Cheng Wei''s heart instantly ached. It was because of her that he was so tired!


    Cheng Wei''s eyes reddened, his heart aching so much that she wanted to immediately hug him.


    At this time, Duan Siye seemed to have detected someone at the side, and his gaze immediately turned over. In an instant, he and Cheng Wei met eyes from the other side of the window.


    After being stunned for only a few seconds, Duan Siye immediately became spirited, using his smile to cover his fatigue. He stood up, and without guessing, he already knew that Li Le had called her over.


    Duan Siye immediately walked out of the door, but Cheng Wei looked at him with reddened eyes, "Are you alright!?"


    "How could I be alright? "Don''t worry!" Duan Siyeforted her.


    "Why didn''t you notify me? Didn''t I say that as long as the Cheng Family is looking for you, you must tell me. " Cheng Wei sniffed.


    Seeing that she looked like she was about to cry from anger, Duan Siye couldn''t help but me himself, "It''s my fault, I thought I could handle this matter."


    "Let me deal with it with you." Cheng Wei did not have the heart to let him out, Li Le had told her about this matter over the phone, so, Cheng Wei knew about it now.


    "My grandfather wants 200 million from you? You must not agree to this. " Cheng Wei felt that the Cheng Family was being too excessive, since when did she need to sell herself for money? She belonged to him. She was not a trading product.


    Seeing that she hade, Duan Siye''s heart softened. If it was her who spoke, he would not hesitate.


    "Do you think so?" Duan Siye asked as he stared at her.


    "You can''t give it to them, and you absolutely can''t agree to such unreasonable conditions. I don''t want you to spend so much money just because of me." To Cheng Wei, that ny million was already a lot.


    "If it''s for you, I''m willing to pay." Duan Siye said in a low voice.


    Cheng Wei shook his head, "No, if you do this, I will me myself for the rest of my life."


    After Cheng Wei finished speaking, she said to him, "Take a rest! I''ll go over to the ward and take a look. "


    "I''ll apany you."


    "No, let me see them first." Cheng Wei felt that since she had woken up, it was time for her to meet this family.


    Duan Siye was still following her. At that moment, in the ward, Cheng Youfa was scolding Duan Siye for being ruthless, when he heard the door open, but his voice did not stop, "He is a cold-blooded animal, business people have no humanity."


    They thought that the person who entered was the nurse, and that it would be alright for Duan Siye to hear his curse, but they didn''t expect that the person who opened the door would be Cheng Wei.


    When Cheng Wei naturally heard this, a hint of annoyance shed past her eyes. She looked at the three people in the ward.


    "Future? "The future has finally arrived. Great, I''ve finally met you." Qiu Mingzhu immediately walked forward and acted the part of a good aunt.


    This was also the role that she built for Cheng Weist time. She had to make good use of it.


    Seeing that she was about to pull her hand, Cheng Wei immediately hid her arm behind her back and said to Qiu Mingzhu: "I''m here, tell me what you guys have to say!"


    Cheng Youfa''s eyes looked at Cheng Wei, and immediately said with the tone of an elder, "In the future, quicklye to Grandfather''s side."


    Cheng Wei looked at this old man and the disrespectful attitude that he emitted made her feel sad even if he knew that it was his biological grandfather.


    Cheng Wei walked to the bedside, but she still asked with concern, "Grandfather, are you alright! Is there something wrong? "


    "My chest hurts!" You were angered by Duan Siye. If you didn''te to see me, I would have gone to hell to see your parents. " Cheng Youfa immediately spoke seriously.


    Cheng Youfa thought that saying this would cause Cheng Wei''s conscience to immediately unsettle, making him feel guilty and guilty. However, Cheng Wei merely continued to look at him and calmly said, "I know why you guys are looking for him, I hope you guys can give up on your greed! Don''t ask him for money in my name again. "


    Cheng Suhua coldly snorted, "You are a member of our Cheng family. Since we married you to her, you should at least give us some money for your betrothal gift, right? With Duan Siye''s wealth, what''s wrong with giving more? "


    "90 million isn''t enough? "You guys think too highly of me. I''m not worth this price at all. It''s all of you who are asking him for too much." Cheng Wei spoke in a cold and mocking tone.


    "You ¡­ What did you say in the future? How did grandpa educate you? How dare you talk to us like that? "


    "I will not learn your morals, nor will I remember your morals. I feel ashamed because you have all had a bad cold." Even if Cheng Wei lost her memories, in her heart, she yearned for kinship. However, this kinship caused her to feel extremely pained.


    "Cheng Wei, what did you say to your grandfather? "So young and yet socking in quality." Cheng Suhua immediately taught his a lesson.


    Just then, outside the door, Duan Siye pushed open the door and entered. He stood protectively in front of Cheng Wei and spoke: "We should not go too far."


    "It''s not up to you to care about educating the younger generation." Cheng Suhua coldly snorted.


    Cheng Youfa was also shocked, Cheng Wei''s attitude was not as obedient as he thought.


    "In the future,e to grandpa''s side." Cheng Youfa continued to want to try, to see if Cheng Wei was still his obedient granddaughter.


    I think that the ny million is enough to repay you all. From now on, I will break off all rtions with you two, and I will not contact you ever again in this life. You guys can forget about using me to get even more money, and I won''t let him give it to you. "


    Cheng Wei''s words were loud and clear.


    The three members of the Cheng family were stunned hearing this. Cheng Wei''s amnesia also became unfamiliar to them.


    "I am your grandfather ¡­" "Why did you turn your back on us? You''re not helping your own family." Cheng Youfa was so angry that his beard was sticking out.


    Cheng Wei held Duan Siye''s arm, and said, "The only one who truly loves me is him, you guys only treat me as a tool to earn money, and once that 90 million bought our rtionship, we would no longer have any kinship."


    "If I die, why would you let me go see your parents?" Cheng Youfa shouted angrily.


    "Tell them the truth! I think they''ll forgive me if they love me. " Cheng Wei said in a clear voice.


    Cheng Youfa''s face immediately flushed red, what they were doing right now was indeed disgraceful.


    "Like I said, all I can help you with is taking over that project and giving you the money. If you don''t need my help for this favor, then you don''t need toe looking for us." After Duan Siye finished speaking, he held Cheng Wei''s hand and was about to leave.


    Cheng Youfa angrily shouted to stop Cheng Wei, "In the future,e back to me, are you trying to anger me to death?"


    Cheng Wei paused at the door, "Think of it as my death! Dying in the same carriage as Kang Huiyang, since you guys never care about my life. "


    This sentence caused the three members of the Cheng Family to be stunned and they finally understood Cheng Wei''s determination to break away from the Cheng Family.

 Chapter 1789 - Pavilion Lord Manors Dinner

    <h4>Chapter 1789 - Pavilion Lord Manor''s Dinner</h4>


    When Cheng Wei and Duan Siye came out, Duan Siye wrapped his arms around her shoulders and kissed her forehead in pain. When he saw her face off against the Cheng Family, she stood beside him with all her heart, making him feel touched.


    When Cheng Wei and Duan Siye came out, Duan Siye wrapped his arms around her shoulders and kissed her forehead in pain. When he saw her face off against the Cheng Family, she stood beside him with all her heart, making him feel touched.


    Cheng Wei heaved a sigh of relief, she hoped that he had made it clear this time, that the Cheng family would note looking for her again.


    "In the future, let''s go back." Duan Siye held her hand and led her towards the direction of the hospital''s gate.


    Li Le walked over to her and said, "You stay here, you can take care of whatever matters the Cheng Family has."


    "Don''t worry!" Guild Leader, leave this family to me! " Li Le nodded, she would not allow this family to gain any benefits.


    Cheng Youfa who was lying on the sickbed and his son and daughter-inw looked at each other. Even now, he still couldn''t believe that Cheng Wei just sent him away like that.


    "Dad, do you believe what I said now? This granddaughter of yours is an ungrateful bastard. Right now, she''s already so angry that she doesn''t even recognize you. How could she possibly take us seriously? "


    Qiu Mingzhu also saw that girl back then, who was hiding in her room all day, the girl who did not even dare to speak loudly, actually dared to say those words.


    "She really is an unfilial daughter. How dare she speak to me like that?" At this time, Cheng Youfa''s face was also filled with rage, causing his elders to lose all their dignity, and lose all their face.


    "It''s all Duan Siye''s fault. He also doesn''t know what kind of malicious words he said in front of the future, to make herpletely disrecognize us now." Qiu Mingzhu snorted.


    "Dad, are you still going to stay here?" Cheng Suhua asked him.


    Cheng Youfa immediately snorted, "Stay, I''ll let them cure all my problems before leaving."


    "Alright, let Dad do the inspection here! I think this is a high ss private hospital, just treat it as a free medical examination! " Qiu Mingzhu had a cunning look on her face.


    Cheng Suhua thought that this was good as well. There was a nurse taking care of this ce, so they didn''t have to worry too much.


    "Then let''s go first! We will not let this matter rest. " Cheng Suhua said with an unconvinced expression.


    At this time, Qiu Mingzhu stood on the same side as them for the sake of money. Even if her husband cheated, money was still important.


    Cheng Suhua and Qiu Mingzhu came out. When they looked at the door, Duan Siye and Cheng Wei had already left, and only Li Le was there, Cheng Suhua ordered Li Le, "My father is resting inside, you guys should take good care of him."


    Li Le raised his eyebrows, "I''m sorry, this is the responsibility of your family, my President is only responsible for giving out some money, that''s all."


    "If anything happens to my dad here, you guys take care of it." Cheng Suhua said angrily.


    "What''s going to happen to him? Isn''t he responsible for your family?"


    With that, Li Le ignored them and turned to leave.


    Cheng Suhua and Qiu Mingzhu were immediately angered, but they still awkwardly left.


    Duan Siye drove Cheng Wei home. Cheng Wei was silent the entire time, which made him worry if she was affected by the Cheng Family or not.


    After getting off the car, Cheng Wei med himself in his heart, because she was the one who had to receive so many rude requests from the Cheng Family.


    Duan Siye circled around the car, and was preparing to hug her, but Cheng Wei was even faster, and hugged him tightly, "Sorry!"


    Duan Siye rubbed the back of her head, "What are you apologizing for? Rest assured! I will settle the Cheng family''s matters. "


    Duan Siye was sick of this group of people, he would definitely think of a way to resolve this issue.


    After returning home, Duan Siye went to the study room and dialed''s number. He then instructed, "There is something that you need to do for me." He wanted to force Cheng Suhua to beg him,promise his request, take over his project, and withdraw his funds. This was thest favor he could do for the Cheng Family. Then, Cheng Youfa really decided to stay in the hospital. Within these two days, the doctor also gave him ¡­ ¡­


    He had a full body checkup and was offered a release in a week.


    Cheng Youfa was unwilling, but the doctor told him directly that if he did not leave the hospital in a week''s time, all of his medical expenses would be settled by himself.


    Saturday had also arrived in the blink of an eye. All of the Duan n''s elders were looking forward to this day. They were all looking forward to five in the evening ¡­


    They arrived at Pavilion Lord Manor at around 1am for dinner.


    Duan Shu Xian arrived at her parents'' home early in the morning, while Xi Jingchen went back to Pavilion Lord Manor to prepare for dinner with her parents.


    Chu Yue was also looking forward to the two families'' families'' meeting with their parents. The wedding was set to be on the day she said, and she had already ordered people to settle this matter, as the middle of next month would be the day of her Xi Family''s celebration.


    Li Yu found a qipao that she did not usually wear, but the fabric was very good. Duan Shu Xian thought it was very pretty, but Li Yu could not make a decision in front of the mirror.


    This must be the meeting of her daughter''s parents, so she couldn''t lose her manners.


    "Does it look good? "Just this one is enough to look good!" Li Yu looked around and felt that it was not bad.


    "Mom, it''s really pretty. You can just wear this one!" Duan Shu Xian said with a smile.


    Li Yu nodded her head, Duan Deming had also chosen a suit that was extremely spirited, it was rare for him to be dressed so formally this once, in the past at school, he was dressed very simply.


    "My dad and the others will be here soon. We should be leaving soon." Duan Deming said.


    "Alright, we''ll be right down." Li Yu took onest look at the mirror and came down with Duan Shu Xian.


    Duan Shu Xian was wearing a milky-white dress. She looked dignified and elegant. Her long hair covered her shoulders, and her exquisite facial features gave her a sense of youth.


    Not longter, Old Man Duan and Duan Deliang arrived as well, Xi Jingchen''s bodyguard convoy was already waiting outside the door.


    Ten minutester, the family sat in the bodyguard car and set off for Pavilion Lord Manor. Inside Pavilion Lord Manor, Chu Yue was also instructing the servants to prepare dinner. Xi FengHan was still handling official matters, while Xi Jingchen was also in the study room chatting with his father. He flipped through theics on the third floor''s balcony, looking forward to the arrival of the guests tonight. The evening sun was shining on his delicate, doll-like face. His eyebrows were like his mother''s, while his father''s were like him growing up with his best genes.


    The phone beside Xi Yang rang, she picked it up and took a look, then smiled and picked it up, "Hello, Sister Sijin."


    "Great! I heard from my parents that Brother Jing Chen is about to get married. Is that true?" Zhan Sijin''s curious voice came over.


    "That''s right! "My big brother is about to get married. My sister-inw is very beautiful, her name is Duan Shu Xian."


    "That''s great. We can have our wedding wine soon."


    "Sis Sijin, when are you going back home?"


    "I might be back a week before the wedding. Then we can meet again."


    "I missed you so much!" Xi Yang pursed her lips.


    "I missed you too!" "There''s nothing I can do about it. I''ve been writing my thesis recently and now I don''t even have a chance to return home."


    "Then after you graduate, are you still staying abroad?"


    "Of course I did."


    "Then will you treat it in the future? "Sis Si Jin, what were you thinking back then!" When Xi Yang thought about this profession, he felt a little cold.


    Zhan Sijin then burst outughing, "This is also a job alright! And I''m about to graduate. "


    "Last time I heard aunt say it, I was afraid that once you learn this major, it won''t be easy for you to get married in the future. What if you can''t get married?!" They only have one daughter. " Xi Yang was already worried about her marriage at such a young age!


    Zhan Sijinughed, "Then let''s not marry! "I don''t necessarily want to get married. It just so happens that my job is to keep men away from me."


    Xi Yang giggled, "My mom wants me to develop towards the piano, I like it too. In the future, I will be a pianist."


    "You are such an excellent artist, you should show off your skills! My princess. "


    Xi Yang pouted his red lips, "Don''t call me that, I just want to be an ordinary girl, and there''s no one who can y with me."


    "Alright, when Ie back and y with you, I''ll do some research first."


    "What are you studying!?" "It can''t be ¡­" Xi Yang immediately held onto his arm and trembled. "That''s right, it''s the one you''re thinking of. There''s a new donor today, we respect very much."


    Xi Yang could only agree, "Then go! "Come back and chat."


    "Alright!"


    The two sisters chatted for a long time before hanging up.


    Xi Yang saw three ck cars pass by, she put down hisic book and stood on the balcony, looking at the person who had arrived, she immediately smiled and went downstairs.


    Xi Jingchen and his father had finished their discussion, and the family of three walked out together to wee their family members. Old Man Duan''s carriage door was opened by the bodyguard, upon seeing the person walking towards him, he immediately rushed forward excitedly, while Duan Deliang and Duan Deming behind him also rushed over in shock.

 Chapter 1790 - Brilliant Girls

    <h4>Chapter 1790 - Brilliant Girls</h4>


    Xi FengHan extended his hand over and smiled as he shook hands with Old Man Duan. He then greeted him respectfully, "Old Man Duan, wee."


    Old Man Duan was overjoyed, also honored, "Thank you for your wee, we are honored."


    Immediately after, Duan Deliang and Duan Deming shook hands with Xi FengHan one by one, while Chu Yue went forward to greet Li Yu.


    "Wee, mother."


    Li Yu was so excited that her words were incoherent, "Madam ¡­ It''s been a pleasure to meet you all. "


    Xi Jingchen called out from the side, "Grandfather, Mom, Dad, Big Uncle, go rest in the hall!"


    Hearing this voice, the people of the Duan n felt gratified in their hearts and walked towards the direction of the hall together.


    Xi Jingchen walked to Duan Shu Xian''s side and asked, "Big Brother Duan, are they not here?"


    "They''re behind us. They''ll be here soon." Duan Shu Xian whispered.


    Xi Jingchen looked at her gently and deeply, Duan Shu Xian''s beautiful face blushed a little. After meeting with today''s parents, their wedding would be in the near future.


    On the way, there was still a group of bodyguards driving, and on the back, Duan Siye and Cheng Wei were rushing there.


    "I''m a little nervous." Cheng Wei leaned over and whispered.


    Duan Siye held her hand. It was normal for her to be nervous, for ordinary people, who would have the honor to visit the Pavilion Lord Manor as a guest?


    "I''m fine!" I''ve heard that both you and your wife are very easy-going. " Duan Siyeforted her.


    Cheng Wei nodded, "En!"


    The carriage quickly reached the front yard of Pavilion Lord Manor, and arrived at the front door of Pavilion Lord Manor''s residence.


    The bodyguard opened the door, allowing Duan Siye and Cheng Wei to step down.


    Cheng Wei slightly widened his eyes as he looked at this pce which was brimming with the majesty and grandeur of the Imperial Family.


    At this moment, a pair of figures came out of the door, a handsome man and a gentle and sweet girl.


    It was Xi Jingchen and Duan Shu Xian.


    "Big brother, sister-inw, you are here. Come in." Duan Shu Xian greeted with a smile.


    Duan Siyeughed and asked, "Where are Grandfather and the rest?"


    "We''re chatting inside!" Duan Shu Xian walked in front of Cheng Wei and held her hand. "Let''s go in and drink some tea as well!"


    Xi Jingchen and Duan Siye, the two young men, went in first. Duan Shu Xian apanied Cheng Wei behind them.


    The leader''s aura exuded from Xi FengHan''s body was both dignified and amiable. It made people feel that he was a person of daily life, and made people admire him even more.


    Xi Yang sat by his mother''s side. His face, which seemed to be rather childish, was filled with curiosity as he listened to their conversation.


    "Shu Xian, this must be your elder sister-inw! It''s also a beautiful girl! " Chu Yue praised.


    Cheng Wei immediately replied shyly, "Thank you Madam for your praise."


    Chu Yue said to Xi Jingchen, "Jing Chen, you can bring Shu Xian and the rest upstairs to take a seat."


    She could tell that there were still some issues between the young and the older generation. It would be better to let them all gather together.


    Xi Jingchen nodded and said to Duan Siye, "Big Brother Duan, let''s go up and take a seat!"


    Duan Siye nodded, went up to say a few words to Xi FengHan, and then went back upstairs. Xi Yang was also happy to follow them.


    Xi Jingchen led them to take a look around, and then sat down on a balcony on the second floor, which was enveloped by the beautiful sunset.


    "Big Brother Duan, when did you decide to get married?" Xi Jingchen asked curiously.


    Duan Siye looked at Cheng Wei, his eyes filled with anticipation, "We might be able to prepare for the wedding as soon as possible."


    Duan Shu Xian looked towards Cheng Wei. "Sister-inw, congrattions."


    Cheng Wei pursed his lips and smiled, "I should congratte you first."


    "May I attend your wedding?" Xi Yang suddenly asked from the side.


    She spent most of her time in the Pavilion Lord Manor, which made her have very little contact with the outside world. Hence, she really wanted to attend the wedding.


    Duan Siye smiled and nodded slightly.


    "Your Highness, of course you are very wee."


    Xi Jingchen said to his sister, "When the timees, just follow us over."


    "Really? "Awesome." Xi Yang was extremely happy.


    Who would have known that the imperial family would protect her well since she was young? This also reduced her chances of interacting with the outside world, so she longed for the outside world!


    "Big brother, then make sure you notify us of the day you set it." Duan Shu Xian said to him.


    "Alright, I''ll be the first to inform you." Duan Siye replied with a smile.


    Xi Jingchen wanted to ask downstairs for more food, so Xi Yang immediately ran downstairs.


    Duan Shu Xian still had one thing that she was worried about. She asked Duan Siye softly, "Big brother, has Sister Min contacted you?"


    When Duan Siye saw her carefully asking about this, heforted her gently, "Shu Xian, don''t worry about the past anymore. Min Min Min has thought it through, I will invite her back to the country this time."


    Duan Shu Xian nodded. "Alright! I''ll be troubling you then. "


    Although Cheng Wei did not understand what they were talking about, she did not ask.


    Xi Jingchen came up and started to talk about the preparations for the wedding. Duan Siye also took the opportunity to take out his phone and looked at the date on the calendar. Coincidentally, there was a very good day in June.


    Cheng Wei''s eyes were filled with affection. She had no objections when she let him decide this matter.


    The dinner started at 6: 30 PM. There was a sumptuous feast on the table covered with a golden tablecloth. Xi FengHan had given the main seat to Old Man Duan, which frightened him greatly. However, he could not refuse and sat down.


    This was probably the most honorable thing for Old Man Duan to have lived to this age, and this was all thanks to his granddaughter''s good fortune.


    At this moment, Lord Duan felt extremely remorseful and regretful in his heart. Back then, it was only because of his bias that he felt less care for this little granddaughter of his. However, at this moment, his heart was filled with guilt. This also changed his character by a lot. In the past, he was extremely concerned about the matter regarding the Brilliant Family''s reputation. But now, he didn''t care anymore.


    A respectable woman, this was something that the Duan n ancestors were most proud of.


    Under Duan Siye''s attentive care, Cheng Wei also rxed. She felt the atmosphere of the imperial family, and it was her greatest honor ever since he was born.


    Around 9 at night, the Duan n members returned in high spirits, and after sending them off.


    Xi Jingchen also brought Duan Shu Xian with him and left, returning back to the courtyard. Xi Jingchen also brought back the wedding preparation n, a very detailed n, for Duan Shu Xian to look over first, if there was anything she was not satisfied with, she would correct it in advance.


    Duan Shu Xian hoped that the two of them could discuss it together. After showering, Duan Shu Xian would be sitting on the bed, while Xi Jingchen would also be wearing a pajamas. The navy blue silk pajamas made him seem straight and attractive.


    Duan Shu Xian''s gaze couldn''t stop herself from sneaking a few nces at his figure, she admired him from the bottom of her heart. Right now, even though she had the most intimate time with him, it was as though she didn''t have enough in her entire life.


    Xi Jingchen sat beside her and put his arm around her. The two of them opened up the wedding list.


    Duan Shu Xian narrowed her eyes and took a close look. The royal grandeur was reflected in every detail of the wedding. She realized that she could no longer be on guard.


    "It''s all very good. I feel satisfied with everything." Duan Shu Xian said to the man beside her.


    "Do we still need to look?" Xi Jingchen asked her.


    Duan Shu Xian shook her head. "Nope, let''s sleep!"


    Xi Jingchen''s eyes became darker as he looked at the girl under the light with long hair and a clean face. It made him think back to the time at school.


    She was calm and peaceful, yet she gave him such a big surprise. This girl, she didn''t need to make any seductive movements. Just her smile was enough to move his heart.


    Duan Shu Xian blinked. Under his gaze, she shyly pulled up her nket and said, "Let''s sleep!"


    Xi Jingchen smiled as he looked at her.


    He was really sleeping seriously.


    "Are you sure this is how you sleep?" Xi Jingchen couldn''t help but lean down and ask with a smile by her ear.


    "Hm!" Go to sleep! " Duan Shu Xian turned around, she knew what he was hinting at and pretended to be stupid.


    However, a man wouldn''t let her pretend to be stupid! He pulled her to him, only to discover that she was secretlyughing, and immediately kissed her. Before he went to sleep, of course, he had to do something first.

 Chapter 1791 - The Last Straw

    <h4>Chapter 1791 - The Last Straw</h4>


    In the following days, Duan Shu Xian and Xi Jingchen were preparing for their wedding. There were only 20 days until the wedding, which brought their expectations a step closer.


    Cheng Youfa was still eating and drinking in the hospital, still stubbornly refusing to leave. The doctor knew that he was being shameless and did not want to bother with him anymore.


    Instead of being like him, taking all sorts of advantages and pointing fingers and shouting at the nurses, he simply didn''t have any quality.


    Cheng Suhua and his wife were very much at ease to leave him here. If anything were to happen to Cheng Youfa, wouldn''t Duan Siye have topensate them for their losses?


    Therefore, they wished for something to happen to Cheng Youfa that would make him feel guilty, so that he could immediately agree to their conditions and give them another two hundred million.


    However, Duan Siye did not want to give them the chance to do so, he was already moving.


    Cheng Suhua thought that he could dy his work a little longer. As long as he could get Duan Siye''s money, he would be able to solve all his problems.


    However, this morning, before Cheng Suhua even went out of the room, some people from the Bureau of Investigation came knocking on his door. Cheng Suhua immediately weed them in in astonishment, one of them was someone he had once interacted with.


    "Cheng Suhua, take a look at this project and see if you are in charge of it. Now, we have found a lot of problems, so you better resolve them quickly.


    "What?" They want to sue me? " Cheng Suhua did not expect that these employees would want to sue him.


    "How much money have you dragged them, they are also the main force that feeds their families, if you want to force them into a corner, can they not sue you?"


    Cheng Suhua''s head immediately felt as big as an ox, and he was so anxious that he was breaking out in cold sweat. Right now, his money was the biggest problem, and he had even found out some quality problems, making him feel like he couldn''t breathe.


    "I''ll give you one month. You''d better fix up the problems listed on this list. Otherwise, this project will have to stop and wait for the notification to deal with."


    "No, you guys give me one more chance, I will fix it."


    "We''re already giving you a chance. You''d better take it and the wages of the workers. You have to get rid of them this week. Otherwise, you''ll have to go in and drink some tea."


    After sending off the group of people, Cheng Suhua immediately pulled on the person that he had some connections with before, "Brother Liu, what''s going on? I took a look, it''s not really a big problem! "


    This man had previously collected his money before, and now that he was asking around, he couldn''t just say anything. He could only reply perfunctorily, "We''re not looking for you, but the higher-ups are looking for you. Think carefully about what you have done to offend someone."


    Cheng Suhua''s head immediately exploded. The person above, was he powerful? Did he offend his recently?


    Suddenly, Cheng Suhua knew who it was, Duan Siye must be messing with him! He could not help but be apprehensive. If Duan Siye wanted to get rid of him, he really had no other way.


    After sending off the group of people, Qiu Mingzhu had just returned from sending the children off. Looking at the car that was driving away, she was immediately shocked, "What are those people doing here? Have you caused any trouble? "


    "Humph!" Duan Siye is messing with me, even if I don''t cause trouble, he would still be able to mess with me. " At this time, Cheng Suhua was truly afraid. He thought that on ount of Cheng Wei''s sake, he would not make a move against him.


    "What?" Duan Siye found him? "


    "Why does he need to find someone? "If he says something, I won''t be able to handle it." Cheng Suhua naturally could not underestimate Duan Siye''s ability.


    This time, Qiu Mingzhu''s face also changed. Right now, her husband''s situation was not good.


    "Moreover, those workers have no idea where they got the guts to sue me. They even went through the procedure. Hmph!" Is Duan Siye trying to kill me? " Cheng Suhua scolded angrily.


    Qiu Mingzhu was also a little afraid, she hurriedly asked, "Should we call father back and not mess with him anymore? I feel that Cheng Wei will not help us. "


    Cheng Suhua also thought the same way. He quickly picked up his phone and called Cheng Youfa''s cell phone.


    "Hey, Su Hua!" Don''t worry, I''m fine here! We''ll have to wait and see. " Cheng Youfa spoke first.


    "Dad, don''t stay there anymore, hurry up and go home!" Cheng Suhua said directly.


    "What''s wrong? You should just live here properly, what kind of home are you going back to!? " Cheng Youfa was really addicted to it.


    "Dad, hurry over to my house, don''t eat and drink in the hospital for free. If you don''te back, I''m going to enter the police station."


    "What?" Duan Siye wanted to harm you? "


    "Come back and we''ll talk." Cheng Suhua no longer had any patience with his father.


    After Cheng Youfa received his son''s call, he immediately felt the seriousness of the situation, and did not dare to lie anymore. He slipped out of the hospital and took a taxi to Cheng Suhua''s home.


    When he came back, he heard about Cheng Suhua''s situation. If he did not get the sry, he would be sued, and the project will be checked and rectified, and at that time, he really wouldn''t have anything left. Furthermore, he would not be able to get even a single cent from the initial stages of the project.


    "Duan Siye is really ruthless!" Only now did Cheng Youfa know that this young man was not to be trifled with. Moreover, he did not dare to forget the threats he had madest time.


    If he pissed him off now, he would be holding the Cheng family''s next three generations in his hands.


    Cheng Youfa revealed this matter which gave Cheng Suhua a big fright, and gave Qiu Mingzhu a big shock.


    "What?" You want to make my son suffer? "How can this be?" Qiu Mingzhu was so scared that her face turned white.


    "These words don''t seem to be a lie. He really does what he says!" Don''t just look at how well-dressed he is. Cheng Suhua was very satisfied with it now.


    "Even so, why should we fight with him!? Hurry up and beg him to let us go! That two hundred million was not needed. Didn''t he sayst time that he would take over your project? As long as we can get back the money you invested before, we can still save some money. " Qiu Mingzhu hurriedly said to her husband.


    Cheng Suhua was already holding onto his teapot, he gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll go talk to him, let''s see if he can give us thest ten million we agreed on in advance."


    "Right, this ten million mustn''t be less!" Cheng Youfa immediately replied.


    Cheng Suhua was really forced into a corner and had no choice but to beg Duan Siye.


    In Tianyin Group, Duan Siye arrived at thepany around ten o''clock. Recently, he had been rather busy and did note with Cheng Wei.


    Duan Siye naturally supported her cause. He had lost his memories and needed to walk out to be in a better mood.


    Duan Siye had also heard He Yang''s report, and now he had basically pushed Cheng Wei''s career to the extreme. He was waiting for to take the initiative toe knocking on his door.


    Just as Duan Siye was holding a meeting, he heard Li Le reporting that Cheng Suhua was here and was waiting at the front desk.


    Duan Siye said to her, "Go and bring him here."


    Cheng Suhua also did not think that he would actually have the chance to meet Duan Siye this time. He felt that everything was within his control, which made him understand that it was as easy as flipping his hand if Duan Siye wanted to deal with him.


    Cheng Suhua did not have anymore arrogance, he lowered his head and followed Li Le towards the direction of Duan Siye''s office.


    Pushing the door open, he looked at the young man seated behind the luxurious desk. Duan Siye''s body had an imposing aura, which made him lose the courage to look directly at him.


    "President Duan, I have something I want to talk to you about." Cheng Suhua looked at him nervously.


    Duan Siye let Li Le go out first. He stood up, and said with a cold gaze. What business do you have with me? "


    "It is our family that is too greedy. Guild Leader Duan, please forgive us!" Cheng Suhua still wanted to gain some good impression in front of him.


    Unfortunately, all of their previous actions had lost all of their favorable impressions, Duan Siye really wished that he could never see this family again.


    "Just say it directly!" Duan Siye squinted his eyes.


    Cheng Suhua could only nod his head, "Thest time you said that you were willing to help me get my funds back, does that still count?"


    "As I said, there is a deadline."

 Chapter 1792 - Access to household books

    <h4>Chapter 1792 - ess to household books</h4>


    "I beg of you, Guild Leader Duan, please help me!" I really have nothing left. " Cheng Suhua pleaded in a low voice. Other than Duan Siye, no one else could save him.


    Moreover, if this matter was not resolved, he would be able to go into prison for many years with his sry of a few million! Even if he was not afraid of Duan Siye, he was afraid that he would spend the rest of his life there.


    At this time, he really wanted to beg Duan Siye to save him.


    Duan Siye looked at him expressionlessly, "You can if you want me to save you! I have a condition. "


    "Tell me, no matter what you say, I''ll agree to it." Cheng Suhua immediately replied.


    "Move out your future ount and bring me your ount book. I''ll help you. Otherwise, you might as well wait for the prosecution and get a few years'' imprisonment!"


    Cheng Suhua anxiously replied, "Alright, alright, I will do it immediately. At most, I will bring them over the day after tomorrow."


    "I guarantee that you will never appear in front of the future again." Duan Siye warned again.


    "We will definitely not look for the future, and we won''t dare to create trouble for you." Cheng Suhua listened to everything he said.


    Duan Siye waved his hand, "Go out!"


    This wasn''t a polite tone, but rather ack of respect for him. Even if he was cultured, it would still depend on whether the other party was worth it or not.


    But at this time, how would Cheng Suhua dare to say anything unnecessary? He didn''t even dare to mention the ten million anymore.


    Because Duan Siye was the only lifesaver in his hands.


    Once Cheng Suhua came out, he immediately went back home to find the ount book, and moved Cheng Wei''s ount out from his father''s ount book. Moreover, he had some connections in this area, so he handled it rather quickly.


    After Cheng Suhua left, he called Li Le in.


    "President, do you have any instructions?"


    "Contact a few of the best Wedding Day Company s for me and have them prepare a n toe see me." Duan Siye''s mood was obviously very good.


    Hearing that, Li Le immediatelyughed: "Congrattions President."


    "En!" Duan Siye did not hide his current feelings, he was preparing for the wedding.


    In the blink of an eye, the day after tomorrow arrived. Cheng Suhua, after working hard for two days, had finally brought Cheng Wei''s ount book over, and moved out of her ount book alone. In the future, he would do whatever he wanted without having to interact with the Cheng family anymore.


    Cheng Suhua took the ount book and went to look for Duan Siye. Duan Siye took the ount book and looked at it.


    "It''s real. It''s definitely not fake." Cheng Suhua couldn''t help but wipe the cold sweat off his forehead.


    He had received another flyer from the court, which frightened him. Once the defendant was found, he might actually be able to enter.


    Duan Siye kept the household book and spoke to him, "You can go back now. From now on, you and your father are not allowed to appear in front of me and your future family.


    "Fine, fine, fine. We definitely won''t dare." Cheng Suhua was already extremely terrified.


    "Let''s go back!" I will take care of this matter. " Duan Siye said to him.


    Only now did Cheng Suhua know that Duan Siye was someone who could handle matters calmly. Matters like him could be dealt with with with with a single sentence.


    Cheng Suhua went home, but in the afternoon he had earned back the money he made, and as long as he put in more, he returned more, and as Duan Siye said, he did as he said, he took over the project.


    Cheng Suhua looked at the money and heard that the workers had cancelled their appeals. He finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    This matter had also caused Cheng Youfa to be well-behaved. He had finally faced the reality that with Duan Siye as his backer, he could no longer afford to provoke Cheng Wei. Furthermore, he could no longer extract any value from him.


    In this incident, Qiu Mingzhu waspletely furious. Even now, she still hated her husband for cheating, but because of the money in his hands, she still had to live with him honestly.


    Right now, Cheng Suhua wanted to live his days in peace. He wanted to be a miser, so he didn''t dare to be arrogant, and he didn''t dare to have any other thoughts.


    In the evening, Duan Siye''s car drove back to the vi. Just as he got off the car, he smelled the fragrance of food from one direction, which was the direction of the kitchen.


    He knew that Cheng Wei had been studying in the food ss for the past two days.


    Duan Siye returned to the hall and looked at the girl in the kitchen who was wearing an apron holding a spoon in her hand.


    This was the perfect choice of wife in his heart. If not for Sister-in-Law beside him, he would really want to hug her.


    "Miss Cheng, Mr. Duan is back. For the rest of the dishes, let me do it! You apany Mr. Duan to chat. " Sister-in-Law said to Cheng Wei.


    Cheng Wei pursed his lips and smiled, "Alright!"


    After saying that, she washed her hands, untied her apron, and walked towards the man in the kitchen with a smile. "You''re back."


    "En!" Duan Siye reached out to his and held her hand.


    Cheng Wei ced her hand in his palm, and while feeling his warm embrace, she smiled and leaned into his embrace, "Are you tired? Would you like some tea? "


    "Come here, I have a gift for you." Duan Siye led her and sat on the sofa in the hall.


    Cheng Wei could not help but to wait. He saw Duan Siye taking out a red book from his briefcase, and wrote the word hukou [1].


    Cheng Wei immediately gaped, and happily took the letter from and flipped through it, "It''s mine? Am I alone? "


    "Hm!" "You have moved out from the Cheng family. This is your ount book." Duan Siye nodded.


    Cheng Wei held onto the ount book, she blinked, a little absent-minded.


    Duan Siye knew what she was thinking, he grabbed her andforted her, "Even if you aren''t in the Cheng family anymore, you can still take care of your grandfather at any time. Although he is a bit old and disrespectful, if he has any difficulties, you can still help him."


    Cheng Wei looked at him gratefully, "Thank you!"


    "However, you better not appear before them. I fear that they will continue to disturb you. You can extend a helping hand while they are unaware."


    "Alright!" Cheng Wei nodded his head, she thought the same.


    At dinner, Cheng Wei made a fish and it was praised by Duan Siye.


    "Do you have time tomorrow?" Duan Siye asked her.


    Cheng Wei nodded, "En! There is! I had ss at ten in the morning and it was over at eleven. "


    "Then let''s go and get the pass together this afternoon!" Duan Siye earnestly said.


    Cheng Wei blinked his eyes and reacted, his eyes were filled with surprise and joy, "Obtain a certificate? Marry? "


    "Mm. I''ll get the certificate first, then the wedding." Duan Siye nodded.


    Cheng Wei''s breath tightened, but he was so surprised that he didn''t know what to do. He had married him, and now he was going to get his certificate.


    "Good!" "Then let''s go tomorrow afternoon!" Cheng Wei bit his red lips in excitement.


    Seeing her excited look, Duan Siye was also very happy. "I''m already looking for the best Wedding Day Company, after I finish drinking the wedding wine of Shu Xian''s group, it''ll be ours."


    Cheng Wei pursed his lips and nodded, "En!"


    Actually, she didn''t really want to have a luxurious wedding. She was already satisfied to be married to him.


    Even if she married him, she would still be grateful to him. Because of him, her life, her fate had be beautiful.


    Otherwise, she might have to marry Kang Huiyang. That would be the nightmare of her life.


    Now the nightmare had be a dream, and it was real.


    "Si Ye, thank you!" Cheng Wei was sincerely grateful to him.


    Duan Siye''s eyes revealed his feelings as well. He also had to thank her for barging into his life, bringing him expectations and surprises. Perhaps from the beginning to the end, he was the one who helped her, but the joy of this harvest was also indescribable.


    After the two of them finished eating, Cheng Wei took by the arm and started strolling in the bustling crowd under the starry sky.


    Around ten in the evening, Duan Siye told her as usual, "I''m going to work, you go to sleep first."


    "No, I''ll wait for you." Cheng Wei stood at the top of the stairs and said with determination.


    "Be good and sleep first. Don''t wait for me." Duan Siye didn''t want her to stay up all night.


    Cheng Wei couldn''t help but bite his red lips, then blinked his eyes and said, "I know that you use your work to hide from me, and I''m about to be your wife. Don''t you want to sleep together with me?"


    Duan Siye''s Jun Yan trembled instantly as he looked at her in astonishment. How did she know? " You... How could I possibly avoid you? " He still said he was panicking.


    Cheng Wei was not angry, she was only a little disappointed, "Then why do you always go back to my room when I''m asleep?"


    Duan Siye immediately choked, he really couldn''t say anything.


    Cheng Wei walked down the stairs, walked to his side, and hugged his neck, "Sleep with me early tonight, I''ll be waiting for you in your room."


    Duan Siye looked at this pair of anticipating eyes and sighed softly. He held her hand and said, "I''ll apany you back to your room now."

 Chapter 1793 - Battle Missus

    <h4>Chapter 1793 - Battle Missus</h4>


    Under the dim yellow light, Cheng Wei supported himself with the back of his hand as he stared at the man beside him with his watery eyes.


    Duan Siye was obviously avoiding her gaze, and had probably always respected her from the bottom of his heart, so he didn''t think about what he should do to her now.


    In Cheng Wei''s eyes, there wasn''t any hint of seduction. She only hoped that he liked her and didn''t avoid her anymore.


    "Si Ye ¡­" "Look at me." Cheng Wei opened her mouth with her red lips.


    Duan Siye turned his body to the side, and his gazended on her beautiful and moving face which was close to his eyes. His facial features were elegant and clear, and under the light, he seemed like a top-notch jade, pure and white, unblemished, untouchable to others.


    Cheng Wei blinked his eyes. His long eyshes fluttered like butterfly wings, cute and attractive at the same time.


    Duan Siye''s breath tightened. He had always been yearning for this, and now, in front of his eyes, no matter how much better his self-control was, he could not resist this kind of enticement. "In the future ¡­" Duan Siye called out her name hoarsely.


    There was also a trace of desire in Cheng Wei''s eyes, "We''ll be receiving our certificates tomorrow. I''m already a wife."


    Her words also let him know that no matter what happened between them, it would all be within reason.


    Duan Siye''s breathing became chaotic, he grabbed her healthy arms and hugged her tightly, then lowered his head and covered her red lips.


    Cheng Wei''s gentle and smooth cooperation, was because he was also looking forward toing into contact with him since she had the closest rtionship with her.


    Tonight, the night was exceptionally bright. Under the dim light of themp, a room was filled with warmth.


    Early morning.


    Cheng Wei opened her eyes and she quickly reached out to grab hold of his body. This caused her heart to calm down.


    She was still very sleepy, but she wanted to be sure that he was still around. Normally, he would already be up by this time.


    "What''s wrong?" A deep male voice asked gently.


    Cheng Wei shook his head happily, "I just want to make sure if he''s still here."


    "All my time today belongs to me." Duan Siye didn''t go to thepany today, he stayed with her specifically, and even went to get her marriage certificate!


    Cheng Wei pursed his lips and smiled, leaning on his arm, "Un! Then let''s go and get the certificateter! "


    "Alright!" Duan Siye kissed her forehead, "Let''s sleep a little more."


    The two of them slept until 9: 30 PM. After washing up and changing her clothes, Cheng Wei saw that wearing a white shirt was the most beautiful way to look at a wedding, so when Duan Siye wore a white shirt, she also went to find a white shirt.


    Duan Siye saw that she was wearing a white shirt and a dress that covered his lower half. He even had the aura of a profession, which made himugh.


    "Yes." Cheng Wei nodded.


    Duan Siye brought her out to eat breakfast. After they finished eating, the two of them went to the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Today was Wednesday, and there weren''t many people around, because today wasn''t a special day, it was just a very ordinary day.


    Duan Siye held Cheng Wei''s hand and walked in, immediately attracting the gazes of the couples around them because when they walked in, even the sunlight had dimmed a little.


    The man was tall and handsome, mature and enchanting, while the girl still carried a trace of youth. Although she was wearing a white shirt, her childishness was hard to conceal.


    As they stood together, even though there was a slight difference in age, they could still feel the strong aura of loveing from their bodies.


    Duan Siye took the number and sat in the queue with Cheng Wei.


    There were already quite a few men and women who were sizing them up. A man would probably envy Duan Siye to have such a pure and beautiful girlfriend, and a woman would definitely be jealous of Cheng Wei.


    It was because Duan Siye no longer had the arrogant appearance of a young person, he had be mature and charming, and had even more of the charm of a sessful man.


    Cheng Wei raised his gaze, and received a few pairs of envious eyes. She was not surprised, because being able to marry Duan Siye, would definitely make people jealous!


    The time they had to wait was still quite long, but Duan Siye and Cheng Wei were very patient. Duan Siye took the initiative to go over and bring some water for her, and when he received it, he arched his eyebrows.


    Duan Siye''s phone was also muted, he did not wish for anyone to disturb him today. Finally, it''s their turn. Duan Siye and Cheng Wei filled out the form together, signed the form, and handed over the two household books.


    She went to the side to take a photo. When she was taking the photo, Cheng Wei naturally leaned on his side, smiling sweetly.


    Two small red books were brought in front of them, and the two of them stretched out their hands to receive them, smiling at each other.


    Duan Siye brought her to the nearby area for lunch. After lunch, he would go to an international jewelry store in the afternoon. Duan Siye told her to choose his own wedding ring, as well as the jewelry that he would need for the wedding.


    Cheng Wei was also starting to be concerned about the things from his wedding. Pavilion Lord Manor''s wedding, the invitation had already been sent out, it must be the first family''s identity, thus, this time''s wedding was not for show, it was a very strict selection of the guests, all of the guests who were able to attend would feel that ¡­


    To the glory.


    The Gong Family, the Battle Family, the Ye Family, and the Lan Jia Family all received invitations within thest two days. There were even some children of these families who received it without stopping. It looked like it was going to be lively again.


    The day of the wedding was slowly approaching.


    One week before the wedding, Battle house''s young miss Zhan Sijin came back. On the first day she came back, she quickly ran over to Pavilion Lord Manor to see her cousin.


    received three presents from a small garden in Pavilion Lord Manor. She was so happy that her small mouth couldn''t close.


    "What is this?" she asked, picking up a small box.


    "Just open it and you''ll know." Zhan Sijinughed as she supported her chin, waiting for her to open all the gifts.


    She had carefully chosen these for her! Xi Yang opened it and saw that it was a beautiful little bracelet. She liked it very much, "So beautiful! I really like it. I''m still young, and my parents don''t allow me to bring anything too valuable, but this is just right. " After Xi Yang finished, he took down the second piece, and then followed.


    It was the third, all the things she liked.


    As Zhan Sijin and her had been very close since they were young, even though the two cousins were only six years apart, their rtionship was very good as they were blood rted sisters in the first ce.


    "This time, when my big brother gets married, I can see a lot of brothers and sisters. They''re all married!" Xi Yang said happily. Zhan Sijin naturally missed them as well, because they were all childhood friends who grew up together. It was just that they were the youngest, and when they gathered together every year to y, they would always take care of them. Thus, in their hearts, they treated all of these things ¡­


    His older brothers and sisters were very respectful as well.


    Zhan Sijin stayed for dinner. A littleter, Zhan Xiyang and his wife came too, and they only had this one daughter, so it was rare for their daughter toe back. Wherever she was, they also came.


    As they sat at the dining table and watched the children grow up, they could only sigh at the passing of time. In the blink of an eye, all of the children had grown up. Zhan Xiyang and Chu Yan just did not expect their only daughter to actually learn about medical treatment. At the beginning, they were opposed to it, but Zhan Sijin was able to persevere on.


    It''s time to go home this year.


    They only had one daughter, so they couldn''t interfere with her choice. They could only support her.


    Since young, Zhan Sijin had probably been influenced by her father and was very interested in medicine. As Zhan Sijin had inherited her mother''s tall and beautiful appearance, they had even thought about whether she wanted to develop into a modern world.


    "Sijin, what do you want to do when you return?" Xi FengHan asked her.


    "Do what is within my capabilities."


    "Sis Sijin is, of course, a medical examiner." Xi Yangughed. The medical examiner is very tiring. Are you sure you can endure such hardships? This is not as easy as holding a book in a ssroom or in a library, where you have to go in and out of a variety of venues and have to wait for a lot of tough days. " Chu Yan said to her daughter.


    Now that he thought about it, it was still toote for his daughter to change careers. Apart from the job as a medical examiner, he and his wife would support her in whatever she wanted to do. Of course, Zhan Sijin could hear the hidden meaning behind her mother''s words. She smiled and said, "Mom, stop trying to persuade me.

 Chapter 1794 - The impending wedding

    <h4>Chapter 1794 - The impending wedding</h4>


    Chu Yan nced at his daughter snappily. "You also said that your father and I have always been against it and you''re the only one who has always persisted."


    Zhan Xiyang was impressed by his daughter''s actions, and said to his wife: "Let her be! She''s almost graduated, so she knows what she wants to do. "


    "Dad understands me." Zhan Sijin smiled and smiled at his father, "Dad, thank you for supporting me."


    Chu Yue looked at her elder sister andforted her, "Let her go! When a child is older, you can''t control it. After all, you have to do what she likes. "


    "It''s good that you like something as elegant as the piano." Chu Yan sighed.


    Chu Yueughed, "I forced her to learn it since I was young."


    "Although my mother is gentle, she is very strict with me. You all don''t know how much pain I have suffered." Xi Yang took the chance and said.


    As Xi FengHan watched his daughter grow up, he felt extremely gratified in his heart. With this little princess here, his life would be very fulfilling. He also thanked his wife for insisting on giving him another child.


    "Alright, now you are getting more sensible. We will support you in whatever you want to do." Xi FengHan looked at his daughter lovingly.


    "Thank you dad, I''m just thinking about when I can go shopping." Up till now, Xi Yang had not yet experienced the life of an ordinary person! Sometimes, looking at the bustling streets in the video, she couldn''t help but feel a sense of longing.


    "That won''t do." Chu Yue would not allow her daughter to go out like this. Even if she had to protect her daughter from all sides, she was still worried.


    Xi FengHan thought for a moment before replying, "I''ll arrange something for you in the future. You can go."


    "Really? "Thank you, Dad." Xi Yang immediatelyughed heartily.


    Chu Yue looked at his husband, and shook his head helplessly. If she had not been strict with her daughter and used her husband''s way of pampering her, who knows what kind of tender and barbarous attitude he would have!


    After dinner, the elders chatted while the juniors chatted in their rooms.


    Although Xi Yang was small, she was still filled with curiosity about the adult world.


    "Sis Sijin, when you were overseas, did you meet anyone you liked!?" Xi Yang supported his chin as he asked, while the two of them lied on her pink bed and chatted.


    Zhan Sijin shook her head, "No! How could I have the time to fall in love! I don''t have enough time to do experiments every day! "


    "Then you''re really busy!"


    "Very busy! "Unthinkable busy." Zhan Sijinughed and said, "Furthermore, when I return home, I will continue to study knowledge in this area. I want to be an outstanding forensic doctor in the future."


    "You will definitely seed, I trust you." Xi Yang''s face was full of support.


    Zhan Sijin asked her, "What about you?"


    "I am a pianist! I also want to be the best kind of person. " Xi Yang''s face was filled with longing. She was still young, and didn''t understand many things, but her dreams were great.


    By 9: 30 in the evening, the three members of Zhan n had returned. The next step was to look forward to the wedding.


    In Xi Jingchen''s courtyard, Duan Shu Xian sat on the sofa, her face pale white. Since she came for a good thing, it was considered a good thing. If she came for the wedding, it would be even more troublesome.


    Every time Duan Shu Xian came to this ce, she would have a stomachache. This was something that unmarried girls would always experience. On the first day, her stomachache never ceased.


    Xi Jingchen originally wanted to take her home to eat tonight. Because of her health, he didn''t go back.


    "Does it still hurt?" Xi Jingchen sat beside her and covered her stomach with his hand. His warm big palm carried a bit of heat, causing Duan Shu Xian to immediatelyughfortably, "Un! It still hurts. "


    Xi Jingchen''s hand lightly touched her lower abdomen, looking at the girl whose face was somewhat pale, his heart aching for her.


    It wasn''t that Duan Shu Xian was delicate, it was just that the pain in her stomach made her lie down and calm down, apanied by a slight wrenching pain.


    Maybe some of it was because the wedding wasing, her anxiety! She wasn''t afraid, she was looking forward to it.


    Xi Jingchen apanied her, warming her stomach up until around 10 AM. Duan Shu Xian went back to her room to take a bath, sheid on her bed, and Xi Jingchen quickly came to apany her.


    Nestled in his embrace, Duan Shu Xian quickly fell asleep due to exhaustion.


    Xi Jingchen gently kissed her forehead, letting out a slight sweat. He thought to himself, I should properly supplement her body in the future.


    At this time, Cheng Wei was also waiting for him at Duan Siye''s home. He had a lot of things to do at thepany recently, and he also needed to manage matters at the Wedding Day Company. Their wedding day was set, in the middle of June, after a week, they would finish Xi Jingchen''s wedding wine, and there was still another month before it would be theirs.


    Cheng Wei knew that he would be really busy tonight. After she took a shower, she would wait for him while she read on the bed.


    Ever since they broke through to the most intimate of rtionships, they had be husband and wife. These past few days, both of them had been very fond of each other.


    Cheng Wei would wait for him no matter howte he would be, and he would apany him after he finished his work as fast as possible.


    The people of the Cheng family had settled in recently and did note to look for him. Duan Siye used his iron hand techniques to make them shut their mouths and disappear.


    However, Cheng Wei would still invite them at the wedding, so even if it was her rtives, she would not reject them.


    However, since Duan Siye was willing to let theme over, he had to warn them to just have a cup of wine, and not cause any more trouble.


    Kang Huiyang was already discharged, but because there was still a kidnapping case in his possession, he would still be punished in the future.


    It was getting closer and closer to the wedding day. At such a time, being a bride and groom was still very exciting.


    With Xi Jingchen apanying her, she went to test out his wedding dress and evening gown, hoping that nothing bad would happen on the day of the wedding. International Airport.


    Duan Siye was going to bring Cheng Wei to meet someone today. This person was Duan Shumin, who had already been overseas for half a year.


    After she received a call from her father, she decided toe back and join Duan Shu Xian''s wedding. She had long since let go of the past.


    Although she was once a woman and had been obsessed with Xi Jingchen before, that was only when she looked at him once.


    Many things were her wishful thinking. Perhaps love itself was not wrong, but her way and her paranoid heart.


    Cheng Wei had always been curious about this sister-inw he hadn''t met before. Today, she could finally see her.


    Cheng Wei had only seen her photos before, she knew that this youngdy was a strong and powerful woman, he was very beautiful, and his actions and actions were swift and decisive.


    At the entrance of the VIP entrance, Duan Shumin pushed a cart and walked out. Even after half a year, when she hadn''t returned, she still felt an iparable sense of familiarity.


    "Shu Min." Duan Siye called out to her as he pulled Cheng Wei towards her.


    Duan Si Min looked at the beautiful girl beside her big brother. She must be her sister-inw.


    "Big brother, sister-inw, all of you are here." Although Duan Shumin was older than him, in terms of seniority, she still affectionately called him sister-inw.


    "Shu Min, hello. I''ve been listening to your elder brother talk about you all this time. I only saw you today." Cheng Wei smiled.


    Duan Shumin reached out to hug her, "I''ve also been wanting to see you!"


    In this half year, Duan Shumin had seen through a lot of things. It turned out that in a rtionship, there was only the feeling of being right, and the right person, no one was better than anyone else, and that person had the most choice.


    This was the wrong idea she had had all those years ago, and now she understood it.


    "Let''s go!" Dad and Grandpa are waiting for you to have dinner together. " Duan Siye said to her.


    As he was walking out of the airport, Duan Siye looked at his slightly weakened sister. His heart ached, and at the same time, he let out a sigh.


    "Let bygones be bygones! "Of course I have toe back. Shu Xian is my cousin, my rtive." Duan Shumin also sighed.


    Although Cheng Wei did not know what they meant, it was clear that something had happened to them in the past.


    "I''m very pleased that you can think like that." Duan Siye patted her shoulder, "Return home, so that you can rest in peace!"

 Chapter 1795 - Wedding

    <h4>Chapter 1795 - Wedding</h4>


    As the time of the wedding approached, the wedding venue decided by the royal family was at the Royal International Hotel, which was a ce normally reserved for entertaining distinguished guests.


    Xi Jingchen''s wedding caused the entire hotel to pay close attention to it, as they had almost made sufficient preparations for it.


    The hotel''s security was also top-notch, allowing all guests to enjoy the highest level of protection. Of course, there was also witnessing the perfect union of love.


    From time to time, there would be guestsing from the direction of the airport, but this time, there were not many foreign guests. Other than the Lan Jia Family, only a few important foreign guests were invited.


    This wedding was also very mysterious. It was definitely a royal wedding, and there was no need for outsiders to appreciate it.


    The Gong Family, Ye Family and Chu Family were all present. However, on the day before the wedding, Chu Yue invited a few couples to his house as guests.


    There were still two days until the wedding. When Duan Shu Xian heard that Duan Shumin was back, she prepared to return to the Duan Residence. No matter what, she was family, so there was no longer a need for her to avoid Duan Shumin.


    Xi Jingchen originally wanted to apany her back home, but Duan Shu Xian wanted his to return first. Xi Jingchen knew what she was worried about.


    This was something he could do nothing about. His heart had always been with her.


    Duan Shu Xian was also well aware of this point.


    "I''ll be back after dinner." Duan Shu Xian sat in the car and smiled to the man who was watching her.


    "Alright, feel free to contact me on the phone." After Xi Jingchen finished speaking, he urged the bodyguard to be safe on the way.


    As Duan Shu Xian sat in the car, she also recalled some of her past. However, she had already forgotten about those past matters. She needed to constantly put down those memories and keep looking forward.


    Now, Old Man Duan and Duan Deliang had moved back from the reservoir to live in the new home that Duan Siye had prepared for them.


    It was also located in the center of the city, which was rtively close to his residence and was convenient for him to take care of. Duan Shumin sat and chatted with her grandfather in the hall. When she heard the sound of a car approaching from outside the door, she immediately knew who it was.


    She narrowed her eyes for a moment, then Old Man Duan patted her on the shoulder and said, "Go and pick up Shu Xian! You two sisters haven''t seen each other for quite some time. "


    Duan Shumin nodded. She stood up and walked out of the room, but when she saw that the bodyguard had opened the car door, a slim figure walked out. Duan Shu Xian was wearing a beige dress, with long hair draped over her shoulders.


    After not seeing her for half a year, a different aura was emanating from Duan Shu Xian''s body. At this moment, she seemed to have gained a mature and gentle charm.


    "Sister Min, you''re back." Duan Shu Xian looked at the woman who came out to wee her. She smiled and called out to her cordially.


    "Hm!" "I''ve only been back for two days, and I''m also here to attend your wedding. Congrattions."


    "Thank you." A hint of gratitude was revealed in Duan Shu Xian''s eyes.


    Duan Shumin''s eyes also shed with a trace of guilt. At this moment, there was one more thing that she couldn''t forgive herself for, and that was her mother''s matter, and that was something that she couldn''t let go of.


    No one was to me for this matter. She was the only one to me for it.


    "Come in and take a seat! Talk about you guys. " Duan Shumin said to her.


    Duan Shu Xian nodded. She was here today to meet with her.


    Not longter, Duan Siye brought Cheng Wei over. Cheng Wei had joined their Young girls and the atmosphere was pretty good.


    Cheng Wei also started to talk about marriage, Duan Shu Xian had a bit of experience with this kind of thing.


    In Duan Shumin''s eyes, there was envy, but she didn''t have any feelings for them, so she gave her blessings to the two girls.


    After dinner, Duan Shu Xian returned with bodyguards escorting her. Xi Jingchen was already waiting by the side of the car.


    She pursed her lips and smiled, "Don''t worry! We got along well. "


    Xi Jingchen also slightly heaved a sigh of relief. Must be half a year ago, because he, caused such a huge event to happen to the Duan n.


    The wedding was to be expected. Early in the morning, Duan Shuxian''s convoy arrived at the hotel ahead of time. The staff who were preparing to serve her were also waiting in advance.


    makeup artist and the clothing team were ready.


    Duan Shu Xian went in to put on her makeup, followed by Li Yu. Duan Shumin and Cheng Wei were both there, and they belonged to the families of the newlyweds.


    Her elegant and elegant face did not lose its grandeur. Duan Shu Xian already had a pair of exquisite facial features and skin that could be broken through by the wind, causing the makeup artist to not even dare to touch her hands too heavily. She retained her natural beauty and added a bit more.


    Li Yu stood behind her with slightly reddened eyes, but they were still tears of excitement. Her daughter was finally going to be married off, and the person she married, was even such an honorable and extraordinary person.


    "Madam, please ask Madam Xi to go in and change her wedding dress." The Royal Designer personally came over and said.


    Li Yu did not apany her in, instead, they went in to help. Cheng Wei had to already be family, Duan Shu Xian walked into the fitting room, with a beautiful wedding dress by her side, beautiful yet elegant, pure and white, just like a bride.


    The designer left first, Cheng Wei apanied her and changed into her wedding dress. Cheng Wei looked at her in her wedding dress and praised her with a smile, "She''s very beautiful."


    "Sister-inw, I''m also looking forward to the look of your wedding dress!"


    Cheng Wei''s eyes also revealed a trace of anticipation, her wedding day, was alsoing closer and closer.


    After a while, Li Yu came in as well. She watched the few designers helping their daughters fix their daughter''s wedding dress, and under the light of themp, Duan Shu Xian''s beauty appeared. It made Li Yu unable to believe that his daughter was this beautiful.


    After Xi Jingchen weed his parents, he was already somewhat impatient to see his bride.


    Chu Yue saw through her son''s feelings andughed, "Let''s go see Shu Xian! We''lle overter. "


    Xi Jingchen nodded his head, and then, Xi Yang followed along, "I also want to go see sister-inw."


    The wedding didn''t have a groomsman or a bridesmaid prepared, nor did they care about these things.


    The Xi Yang of today was also wearing a beautiful long skirt, his dress bing more and more beautiful and pure, and even had the appearance of a little girl.


    Xi Jingchen came to the luxurious resting room and met Duan Shumin who was about toe out.


    When Duan Shumin saw him, she avoided his gaze a little, but Xi Jingchen''s calm gaze carried a smile ¡­


    Duan Shumin felt a little ashamed to see him, she didn''t dare to look him in the eye and said, "Shu Xian is inside."


    "Alright." Xi Jingchen nodded and walked in.


    At this moment, Duan Shumin no longer had any thoughts in her heart. Her expression quickly calmed down as she came out to wee her grandfather and father.


    At the entrance of the hotel, line after line of ck vehicles arrived, the bodyguards went up to open the door, only to see that a few couples and their children had arrived. Gong Yexiao and his wife, Lan Jia and his wife, Zhan Xiyang and his wife, Zhan Xiyang and his husband, they had alle together.


    Moreover, what came next were their children and a group of handsome men and beautiful women. At the entrance of the hotel, it was as if the sun itself had lost all color.


    Gong Yuze and Ji An''s son were already two and a half years old, and Gong Yuning was also holding a little girl who was over one year old in his arms. This time, it was only Lan Jia and his wife who hade, as their children were still overseas and could note this time.


    Zhan Yangsi''s daughter, Zhan Sijin, could not wait to enter the hall, and wanted to look for Xi Yang.


    The Ye Family''s daughter, Ye Yanxi, was still on the road as well. They must have rushed back from the basest night, since the couple was living in the base together.


    "Hurry up and enter!" I can''t wait to see the bride. " Gong Yuningughed.


    "Good!" "Let''s go!" Cheng Liyue also replied as she smiled at Gong Momo.


    A few beautifuldies gracefully walked in, while a few men behind them hugged their children, chatting andughing as they entered.


    Zhan Sijin ran all the way to the bride''s dressing room, and saw that Xi Yang was also sitting there. The two sisters immediately held hands in surprise.


    "Where''s sister-inw?"


    "It''s still inside! My big brother just went in, I don''t dare to go in. " Xi Yang said while smiling.

 Chapter 1796 - Wedding II

    <h4>Chapter 1796 - Wedding II</h4>


    "At this time, you can''t go in and disturb them!" Zhan Sijinughed, although she was already 23 years old, but she had always been immersed in research, and was extremely ignorant towards the rtionship between a man and a woman.


    Li Yu and Cheng Wei came out first. At this moment, a pair of newbies stood in front of a mirror.


    Duan Shu Xian bit her lips as she looked shyly at her husband''s figure in the mirror.


    Today, he was dressed in a ck suit. He was handsome and had a noble aura.


    "Mom, Dad, Grandpa, and the others are all here. Are you worried?"


    "Don''t be nervous, you''re here!" After Duan Shu Xian finished speaking, she wrapped her arms around his lumbar region and raised her head, her eyes filled with the sweetness of happiness.


    "Today, you are the most beautiful bride." After Xi Jingchen finished speaking, he lowered his head and wanted to kiss her. This was because his new wife was really too beautiful, causing him to be unable to help himself.


    Sensing his thoughts, Duan Shu Xian couldn''t help but smile as she raised her head to wee his kiss.


    Outside the door, when Xi Yang saw that his brother and sister-inw had note out, she became anxious!


    Fortunately, it didn''t take her long to see her elder brother and sister-inwing out. Her elder sister-inw''s face was flushed red!


    "Eldest Sis, your wedding dress is too beautiful." Xi Yang walked forward, and stretched out his hand to stroke it, his eyes revealed a look of longing.


    She probably liked this kind of fairy dress since she was young!


    Chu Yan and Xi FengHan did not need to wee the guests, there were also important peopleing to receive them. At this moment, they were in a huge private room, calling the guests toe in first.


    At around nine o''clock, many cars drove up. The bodyguard personally opened the door, and the guests that stepped out were all extremely punctual. Their faces were filled with an expression of honor.


    The entire country did not know that today was a good day for the Pavilion Lord Manor, and they had done their confidential work very well.


    Of course, no one would have the guts to advertise something like this, not even a blessing, even if they were in the media.


    Chu Yue and Cheng Liyue came up together after a while. Cheng Liyue was Xi Jingchen''s aunt!


    Cheng Liyue had only seen Duan Shu Xian in the photo, she only knew that she was a beautiful and gentle girl. She was also happy for Xi Family.


    Duan Shu Xian looked at her mother-inw and saw an elegant and enchanting wife standing beside her. For a moment, she didn''t know what to call her, but Xi Jingchen had already called her aunt in pleasant surprise.


    "Jing Chen, congrattions." Cheng Liyue walked up happily, sized Duan Shu Xian up, and praised her. "The bride is also very beautiful, it''s such a blessing!"


    Duan Shu Xian looked at this beautiful madam. So it was her aunt! She went up and greeted politely, "Hello, aunt."


    "You''re called Shu Xian!" "Hello, it''s our first time meeting each other. We''ll see each other more often in the future." Cheng Liyue sized this beautiful girl up. She also liked her immediately.


    "In a while, I will introduce all our rtives one by one. There are also many rtives that you should meet." Xi Jingchen said to her.


    Duan Shu Xian nodded. "Yes!"


    Due to the way they knew each other and the fact that she was not a part of their circle, she did not have many opportunities to meet his family members, and she had many rtives that she did not know.


    "Mom, Auntie, you two go have some tea first! "I''m with Shu Xian." Xi Jingchen opened his mouth and asked.


    Chu Yue nodded, then turned to Xi Yang, "Follow us! Your piano is ready. Would you like to go and adjust it? "


    "Oh right, big brother, I will still have a piano to y at your weddingter! That''s what came to mest night. " Xi Yangughed.


    "Alright, I also hope that you can perform a song." Xi Jingchen caressed her small head.


    "Cousin, congrattions. Then we''ll be leaving first." Zhan Sijin also wanted to apany Xi Yang down.


    Watching as they went downstairs, Duan Shu Xian was apanied by Li Yu to chat in the resting room.


    Although it was a royal wedding, the selection of participants was extremely strict. Zhan Sijin apanied Xi Yang toe over and on the piano in the hall.


    "Sister Siping, you have to cheer for me in the future. I''m still a bit nervous."


    "Don''t worry!" You must y very well, and this is my cousin''s wedding. "


    "Of course I''ll work hard."


    Outside the door, the guests had arrived on time. The guests of this wedding were not to bete. They were all important personnel of the country. It was already half an hour before the auspicious time for the wedding, yet the guests had already filled up the seats. Xi FengHan had alsoe out to meet with his seniors and chatted with them. As for the guests here, they were all very excited.


    He had a topic to discuss.


    Duan Deming got up and went into the resting room. He had juste over, but he did note up to take a look at his daughter.


    Because he was the father of today''s bride, and he was going to send his daughter onto the flowerbed soon, his heart was already very excited.


    "Dad!" Duan Shu Xian chatted with her mother for a while before her father came up.


    Li Yu stood up, her eyes still a little red, and advised, "You should be happy that your child got married!"


    "I am just happy! Only then would I be able to resist. " Li Yuughed.


    As Duan Shu Xian looked at her parents, she thought of the life she had lived ever since she was a child. Because these parents gave her an extremely happy life.


    She put her arms around her parents and rested her chin on her mother''s shoulder. "Dad, Mom, thank you for bringing me up and for all your love."


    "You are our pride. You are also the pride of our entire family." Duan Deming patted her lightly.


    A grateful child was the most gratifying thing to a parent. They were also very pleased that their daughter was so sensible, but they could only apany her in her future path, unable to help her.


    "Shu Xian, as your dad, I''m really proud of you." As Duan Deming said this, his eyes turned red, because he knew that he would not be able to handle his daughter''s future. He hoped that his daughter could live a peaceful life.


    "Dad, don''t worry. I know my future mission, and I will work hard to learn to be a person who can live up to you."


    When Xi Jingchen walked in from outside, he heard his. His heart tightened a little, and at this moment, other than love, there was also gratitude.


    "Dad, Mom, it''s almost the auspicious hour. You should go back and take a seat! "I''ll send Shu Xian downter."


    "Good!" I''ll see youter then. " Li Yu nodded and left with his husband.


    Not long after, Cheng Wei and Duan Shumin arrived and Duan Siye came in as well. "Jing Chen, it''s time for you to go down. Just let Min Min Min and future apany Shu Xian down!"


    "Alright, then I''ll leave it to you." After Xi Jingchen finished speaking, his gaze fell on Duan Shu Xian''s face and said gently, "See youter."


    "En!" Duan Shu Xian nodded.


    Xi Jingchen and Duan Siye went down the stairs as Cheng Wei and Duan Shumin walked over. Duan Shumin''s gaze looked at her and praised his while pursing her lips, "Shu Xian, you''re very pretty today."


    "Thank you, Sister Min." Duan Shu Xian smiled gratefully.


    "The past is my fault. Do not put it in your heart, and even more so, do not affect your rtionship." Duan Shumin still wanted to speak of this matter. Let bygones be bygones! Don''t take it to heart, you should also look forward, and search for your happiness. " Duan Shu Xian advised, because it was obvious that Duan Shumin had made her indifferent towards him after that incident. Side


    Cheng Wei seemed to have heard something, but she did not ask curiously. She nced at the time and said, "Shu Xian, we should go down and make preparations, the auspicious time is almost here."


    Duan Shu Xian nodded, Duan Shumin extended her hand to support her, Duan Shu Xian was wearing a high heel shoe, and needed a person to support her. She raised her head and looked at Duan Shumin, who was beside her, and the two sisters smiled at each other.


    Finally, all grudges disappeared with this smile. From now on, there would only be retained sisterly feelings.


    Cheng Wei was also supporting her on the other side, Duan Shu Xian looked at the two people beside his, feeling satisfied in his heart.


    He walked down from the stairs to the hall on the first floor. Today, all of the corridor carpets were covered with a red carpet for celebration. The decorations were mostly red for celebration.


    Today, the entire hotel was celebrating their wedding. Duan Shu Xian looked at the golden door, which led to the direction of the banquet hall. At this moment, her mind was filled with memories of the meeting between her and Xi Jingchen, her eyes filled with happiness, as she resolutely walked forward.

 Chapter 1797 - Perfect Wedding

    <h4>Chapter 1797 - Perfect Wedding</h4>


    At the entrance of the banquet hall, all the guests had already entered. Duan Shu Xian took a deep breath and nervously clutched her chest. All of the guests'' identities were too valuable, she couldn''t help but be nervous.


    Duan Shuminforted her, "Don''t be nervous, rx and go to his side!"


    Duan Shu Xian pursed her lips and smiled, "En!"


    From the door at the side, Duan Deming walked out. It was almost the auspicious hour, as his father, he wanted toe over and lead his daughter down the red carpet.


    "Dad!" Duan Shu Xian called out. Duan Deming also nervously and excitedly buttoned up his suit jacket and walked to his daughter''s side. He said gently, "It''s almost time! Are you ready? "


    "Yes, it''s ready." Duan Shu Xian smiled and nodded.


    Cheng Wei and Duan Shumin who were at the side entered their seats.


    At this moment, Cheng Liyue, dressed in an elegant robe, walked over. She walked to Duan Shu Xian''s side, and Duan Shu Xian hurriedly called out, "Aunt!"


    Cheng Liyue tidied up her hair and also carefully covered her head. She smiled and said, "Shu Xian, it''s time to enter, I''m here to see you." At this moment, the tightly shut door opened from both sides, and a magnificent, golden-walled banquet hall appeared before their eyes. The ce was filled with guests, and a red carpet extended all the way to the stage.


    He looked at the man on the stage from afar.


    Her nervousness had disappeared with that look. She smiled, and Cheng Liyue spoke to her gently, "Go on! "Jing Chen is waiting for you."


    With her father''spany, she held a bouquet of flowers and walked step by step towards the man on the stage.


    She could feel the gazes of the guests beside her. They were looks of appreciation and blessings, as well as curiosity towards her.


    Duan Shu Xian''s beautiful face was perfectly revealed under the veil. Even if the guests couldn''t see her entire face, they would still know how beautiful the bride was today.


    Xi Jingchen stood there, tall and straight, calm and graceful, patiently waiting for his bride toe up.


    Duan Shu Xian, apanied by her father, walked to the front of the stage. Xi Jingchen reached out to grab her hand and pulled her up onto the stage.


    Duan Shu Xian felt his warm and broad hands and her heart was also wrapped by a warm feeling as she stood with him on the stage. At this moment, she finally had the feeling of standing at the peak of the stage while apanying him.


    This would be the ce where she would stand with him for the rest of her life. At this moment, there was not only love in her heart, but also the mission she had to carry.


    The apuse from the audience was thunderous. Everyone was congratting this pair of newbies. Amongst the guests, the apuse was even more intense.


    sat by her husband''s side. A pair of tender little hands hugged her, and she reached out to hug the cute little grandson in her arms, hugging him in her embrace, smiling as she wished for the neer on the stage.


    Chu Yue and Xi FengHan looked at each other. Finally, something had happened, his son was at a suitable age for him, and now he had met someone she liked.


    Moreover, after marriage, his son would be able to calm his heart andplete his next mission.


    At the Duan n''s table, Old Man Duan had drank two more cups, and was now slightly excited. He really did not know that the Duan n had such good fortune.


    Duan Deming and Li Yu looked at the stage, and wished their daughters a good luck. Although Duan Shumin''s eyes were a little dazzled, there was only a glimmer of hope in her eyes.


    Cheng Wei''s face lightly leaned against Duan Siye''s shoulder, and felt the power of this love.


    Two unhesitatingly I am willing, two hand with wedding ring is tightly sped together.


    Xi Jingchen turned his head and kissed Duan Shu Xian''s forehead. Duan Shu Xian looked at him with a bit of shyness, then Xi Jingchen smiled gently and kissed her red lips.


    Below the stage, Xi Yang covered his face, he was too embarrassed to look, where was her big brother and his sister-inw!


    With the wedding ceremonyplete, Xi Jingchen brought Duan Shu Xian down the stage and walked into a corridor. Duan Shu Xian needed to change her wedding dress and put on a set of formal attire before taking her seat.


    As the two most respected people in this country in the future, Xi Jingchen and Duan Shu Xian did not drink as much as they did for a normal person''s wedding, because all the guests present understood that it was an honor for them to be able to attend this wedding. Following that, in the 10 or so minutes before the luncheon, Xi Yang sat by the side of the piano, not reminding the guests to admire her melody. The guests had automatically discovered this, and when they looked towards the direction of the piano, they discovered that it was originally yed originally.


    The little princess of Xi Family was sitting there ying.


    The sound of the zither lingered in the hall. The quality of the sound was very smooth, as if it was the work of a master. She was only a sixteen year old girl, but she already possessed a high level of performance.


    It seems that the children raised by the Pavilion Lord Manor are definitely the most outstanding in all aspects.


    After Xi Yang finished his song, she stood up and saw that the guests were all smiling towards her, so she made a gesture of thanks and casually returned to his seat.


    Chu Yue was also very satisfied with her daughter''s performance today. In this life, she devoted all her love to these two children, giving them the mostplete love.


    The luncheon was extremely sumptuous, and the guests returned in high spirits. In the afternoon, even if the guests didn''t want to leave, they knew that this royal wedding was over.


    They left after greeting Xi FengHan and his wife one by one. At this moment, the rtives and friends of Xi Family were already resting upstairs.


    The guests of the Duan n also stayed to rest. Tonight, there were still rtives and friends here.


    Duan Shu Xian had changed into a festive red evening dress. The bride''s face was filled with shyness, making her look even more beautiful.


    At this moment, within the group of rtives and friends, the one who was in charge of the atmosphere here, was none other than the three little babies. The oldest was only two and a half years old, and in thest nine months, was the young master of the Ye Yanxi family.


    Gong Yuze''s first child was his son, and it had already been four months since his second child was born.


    At this moment, three outstanding men, Gong Yuze, He Lingchu, Feng Yeming, and three beautiful women surrounded the three little fellows.


    After inheriting the best genes from their parents, the three little babies were extremely cute and adorable. This was the joy and pride of being a parent.


    At this point in time, regardless of whether they were business or military, young leaders had to lower their heads to these three brats. If there was any disagreement, they would cry for them to see.


    This was already the super dad army.


    There were only three tables for tonight''s friendly banquet. After introducing each other, the Duan n was able to see that your family was one of the top figures in the military and political business world.


    However, they were all very easy-going and friendly, and they got along very well.


    Xi Jingchen couldn''t help but drink a few cups with the help of his cousin and his husband. Duan Shu Xian asionally looked at the man on the opposite table, making herugh with her hands.


    The happiness of a man was really simple. Moreover, when several men were together, they would tease each other as if they were all older boys.


    At half past nine, the banquet finally ended. Xi Jingchen''s convoy brought the two of them back to Xi Jingchen''s courtyard.


    This ce had already been decorated, it was their new room. When Duan Shu Xian saw Xi Jingchen getting off the car, his bodyguard went up to support her, and she asked with a smile, "Are you drunk?"


    "I''m not drunk." Xi Jingchen''s eyes were smiling, Jun Yan was red, but he was still conscious!


    When the bodyguards left, Xi Jingchen embraced his wife and the two returned to the hall together.


    Under themplight, Duan Shu Xian looked at her man''s face, which was filled with a rare manliness, and it made her heart beat faster. She hugged his neck and snuggled up to him, "If you''re drunk, then go back to your room and rest!"


    "How could I be drunk?" Xi Jingchen would never admit this. Holding her waist, he bent down a bit and said hoarsely, "Tonight is our wedding night."


    Duan Shu Xian''s face suddenly turned red. She snuggled into his embrace and softly replied, "En!"


    Xi Jingchen suddenly bent down and carried her, causing Duan Shu Xian to look at him worriedly, "I will leave myself!" "Rest assured, your husband does have some strength left." After Xi Jingchen finished speaking, he carried her and calmly walked toward the direction of the stairs.

 Chapter 1798 - Honeymoon Holiday

    <h4>Chapter 1798 - Honeymoon Holiday</h4>


    Duan Shu Xian shyly buried herself in his arms. In the room where the wedding was held, even the bed had been reced with a big red bed.


    "My mother must have had it prepared." Xi Jingchenughed.


    Duan Shu Xian wanted her mother-inw to prepare it, which made her feel a little embarrassed.


    Xi Jingchen let her sit on the side of the bed, he bent down and kissed her on his forehead. Duan Shu Xian felt embarrassed by the current atmosphere.


    Xi Jingchen thought that he could hold it in, but he really wanted her.


    This night, was destined to curl up into a cacophony, soft as water.


    Today''s wedding had beenpleted in a very low profile.


    After that, Xi Jingchen would bring his wife toplete a honeymoon trip. He would not let her stay behind with regrets.


    The ce they traveled was a ce he was very familiar with. It was an ind, a ce where his family went on vacation almost every year. He had apanied his parents since he was young, and whenever he had the time, he would go there as well.


    At the same time, it was also a very safe ce. It was not disturbed by the outside world and was very suitable for resting.


    They were rushing back before Duan Siye''s wedding. The following day would be the Duan n''s grand celebration.


    Duan Shumin also took a long leave of absence to prepare for his brother''s wedding ceremony before returning to work. Duan Siye was more or less done with her preparations for the wedding, and was only waiting for the day of the wedding.


    On the evening of the third day, Xi Jingchen and Duan Shu Xian''s Private aircraft had already taken off, heading towards the ind where they had traveled for half a month.


    When Xi Yang heard that her big brother and sister-inw were going there to y, she wanted to follow them too, but was stopped by Chu Yue. She was not suitable to follow them.


    Therefore, at a time like this, she would definitely not let her daughter disturb her. Xi Yang was still young, and could not figure out what her mother meant, which made her depressed for the rest of the day.


    Chu Yue then sent her to y with Zhan Sijin and agreed to let her stay in Zhan Sijin''s house for a week so that the two female cousins could get close to her.


    The Duan n''s wedding had already begun, but one family hadn''t sent out an invitation yet.


    That was the Cheng family.


    Duan Siye would then bring them an invitation, and at the same time, carry his meaning.


    Duan Siye asked Cheng Wei to rest at home, and he sent this invitation slip over.


    Cheng Residence.


    Ever since Duan Siye was warned, she had be more obedient, they did not dare to bring up Cheng Wei''s name anymore, as though she had truly left the family and did not belong to this ce.


    Cheng Youfa did not dare to keep tormenting himself, and now, seeing his son getting the money back and living a peaceful life with Qiu Mingzhu, he felt at ease.


    However, they did not know that Cheng Wei''s wedding day wasing up. On this point, they did not have any sources of information.


    Cheng Suhua received a call from Duan Siye''s assistant when he was at home. When He Yang heard that he was at home, his car had already arrived at the gate of the Cheng family.


    When Cheng Suhua heard that he hade, he immediately opened the door. He Yang greeted him: "Mr. Cheng, hello, I was ordered by the boss to send a note to your family."


    "What kind of note?" Cheng Suhua was shocked, hearing Duan Siye''s name caused his heart to tremble.


    "It''s our boss''s wedding notice!" After He Yang finished speaking, he took out an invitation from his briefcase and handed it to him, "Suiren, please bring your father and your family to the wedding banquet."


    Cheng Suhua was startled, he did not expect to receive Cheng Wei''s wedding invitation so quickly, which meant, she had to marry Duan Siye.


    He regretted it now. If he had known this day woulde, he would have treated his niece better.


    "Alright! We will definitely go. " Cheng Suhua would never let go of such an opportunity.


    Even if he couldn''t get any benefits, he had to leave an even better influence in front of Duan Siye. When they meet in the future, he would be at home!


    He Yang thought for a while, "Our boss also had a few words for me to bring to you."


    "Oh!" What did Si Ye say? " Cheng Suhua immediately became intimate.


    He Yangughed coldly, and on the surface, he revealed Duan Siye''s intentions, "What our President wants is for all of you toe to this wedding ceremony, he wees you all, but other than going to the wedding ceremony, he does not wish for you all to cause any other troubles."


    Cheng Suhua understood immediately, and said: "Don''t worry, we will definitely attend the wedding in peace, we will definitely not cause any trouble."


    "It''s best if that''s the case. During the president''s wedding, all of us are people with good reputations. I hope you all don''t cause trouble for our boss." After He Yang finished speaking, he turned around and left.


    Cheng Suhua looked at the invitation and immediately called his father.


    When Cheng Youfa heard that he was going to attend the wedding, he also regretted it just like Cheng Suhua.


    "Sigh, if I knew that this girl would marry so well in the future, I would have treated her well before, and I wouldn''t have been so ashamed to drink her wedding wine now." Cheng Youfa sighed.


    "Dad, let''s perform a little better in the future, maybe we''ll help us in the future." Cheng Suhua advised.


    "Alright, we''ll have to perform a bit better at this wedding."


    He Yang reported to Duan Siye, he had already brought the word with him, at that time, the wedding would be for the Cheng family.


    In truth, he did not really wee this family to his wedding, for Cheng Wei''s sake.


    After eight hours of travel, Xi Jingchen and his wife got off the ne. It was different from the bustling and bustling city, it was extremely quiet, the ind was under Gong Yexiao''s name and everything they built was to serve therge families of theirs. Anyone who wanted to rx or enjoy life, or fish, coulde here.


    The security system here was good. It had the best security system in the world and specialized in serving people like them.


    After living in a vi, Duan Shu Xian happily went to the balcony. Looking at the beautiful and spectacr horizon, she turned her head and said, "This ce, is this the ce where you guys used to y when you were young?"


    Xi Jingchen''s eyes were also filled with memories of his childhood. This was indeed his most beautiful memory, his parents all gathered together to chat, chat about life, chat about family matters.


    As for the children, they were ying football on the grass. At that time, they were carefree, innocent and cute, as if they didn''t know what life would be like when they grew up.


    Only now did he realize that even though he couldn''t return to the happiness of his childhood, he had a greater sense of responsibility now that he had grown up. He understood the burden on his shoulders more and more.


    "I''m so envious of you!" Duan Shu Xian smiled.


    "In the future, our children will oftene here for holidays. Here, they will also leave behind the most beautiful memories of their childhood." Xi Jingchenughed lowly.


    Hearing that, Duan Shu Xian gazed into the distance, feeling a bit embarrassed. "Do you want children now?"


    Xi Jingchen was slightly stunned, he held her shoulders and said, "No rush, I''ll listen to you."


    Duan Shu Xian raised her head. She knew that the imperial family''s heir and incense couldn''t be broken, and she, too, was looking forward to having their child. Therefore, she didn''t reject having a child at all.


    "Then... "Then let''s take it!" Duan Shu Xian turned around and looked at him seriously. "We can prepare to have a child now."


    Xi Jingchen put his arm around her waist and said, "We have just gotten married, and you want to?"


    "What''s wrong? "No way!" Duan Shu Xian asked with a smile.


    Xi Jingchen pressed his hand against her forehead, and said unhappily, "At least let your husband pamper you."


    When Duan Shu Xian heard what he said, she giggled and hugged him. "You have the time to pamper me in this life!"


    After Xi Jingchen heard this, he kissed her on the forehead, "Of course, I''ll spoil you for the rest of my life! However, now that it''s our time, let''s just y! "


    Duan Shu Xian thought about it for a moment. That was true, at least she should not think about things like having children during her honeymoon!


    "Good!" "Then we''ll y around here." Duan Shu Xian liked it here very much. It was rxed and romantic.


    Xi Jingchen was extremely familiar with everything here, and they were in no hurry to make time. Resting on the ind, drinking coffee, ying on the beach, and even fishing in the sea, it was rare for them to have such a rxing time.

 Chapter 1799 - Zhan Sijin Listening

    <h4>Chapter 1799 - Zhan Sijin Listening</h4>


    As the time for the wedding approached, Cheng Wei busied himself with working at Wedding Day Company and the wedding shop. She was still young and did not have much experience, so Duan Shumin was a good reference.


    After everything is ready, just wait for the wedding!


    The two female cousins were chatting at home. They often listened to Zhan Sijin talking until it was midnight, and then, after they finished chatting, Xi Yang was so scared that he couldn''t fall asleep.


    Hugging Zhan Sijin tightly, because what Zhan Sijin was talking about was naturally the matter of the forensic world.


    "Sis Sijin, what should we do if you''re not around anymore?!" I''ll have nightmares. " Xi Yang was regretting it now, he should not have pestered her for this.


    "Rest assured, there is nothing to be afraid of. As a court, the reason why we do so is to bring justice to the people. It is not scary at all for the dead to receive a fair treatment."


    Zhan Sijin consoled her, the girl in her embrace was buried under the nket, and only her small head was peeked out to look at her.


    "Really? Is that really all? " Xi Yang blinked his eyes.


    "Hm!" "Alright, I won''t say anymore. You''ll be scared again if you say more."


    "Alright, Sis Sijin. I really admire you!" Xi Yang''s face was filled with worship.


    Zhan Sijin smiled and hugged her, "Go to sleep! Tomorrow, you will have to return to the Pavilion Lord Manor, and I also have to go back on Monday. "


    "Are you going toe back after you''ve handed in your paper?"


    "Hm!" "When I''m back, my dad arranged a seat for me. I will be practicing in the country, and in the future, I will have a ce in the forensicmunity and be a well-known court." Zhan Sijin''s eyes revealed a hint of desire.


    That night, Xi Yang slept soundly in her embrace. Early in the morning, Pavilion Lord Manor''s car woulde over to take her back, and Xi Yang had no other choice. He had already stayed here for a week, his parents would definitely not let her stay.


    "Sis Si Jin, let''s wait for your next visit!" We''ll meet again. "


    Zhan Sijin waved his hand at her, "Alright, I''ll y when Ie back next time."


    Once Xi Yang left, Zhan Sijin thought that she would leave tomorrow. She wanted to pay a visit to an elder today, and there were also some academic issues that she wanted to discuss with him. This elder was already retired from the courts.


    Zhan Sijin picked up her phone, found the elder''s number, and immediately dialed it.


    "Hey!" Little Sijin! You''re back home? " The benevolent voice of an old man came over.


    "Long time no see, Uncle Joe. Are you free? I want to ask you some questions. "


    "I have lessons today, do you want toe over and listen? We''ll discuss it after the ss. "


    Zhan Sijin''s eyes lit up, "Really? "Then I''ll be honored. Where can we start the ss? I''ll be right over."


    "My ss is at the First Hospital today,e over here! "There aren''t many people, they''re all from the court."


    "Alright, I''ll be right there." Zhan Sijin had a rare opportunity to meet his ss! That must have been a very useful and vivid lesson, Zhan Sijin immediately set off. She took her mother''s white SUV and drove out. When she arrived at the entrance of the hospital, Zhan Sijin asked the nurse for directions and she quickly went to the back ¡­


    In a building.


    Waiting for the elevator.


    Zhan Sijin was patiently waiting for the elevator. Suddenly, footsteps came from behind her, because they were all employees, there were no patientsing in and out, so she turned around to take a look.


    In the corridor under the morning sun, a figure could be seen walking casually.


    His right hand was tucked into the pocket of his suit pants. There was a trace of coldness and indifference in his eyes, and it was unknown if the sunlight was very bright and dazzling.


    stared nkly for a few seconds, only to see that the man hade over to the elevator too. He stood over and Zhan Sijin raised her head to look at him.


    So high! He was also very young, around twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old. His skin color was fair, which was rarely exposed to the sun. In fact, his skin color was a bit too white for a man. Xiao Bai was one thing, but his facial features were quite handsome. Because of his skin white, his features were even more unsightly. His thin lips were rosy, and it seemed as though he was even inferior to a woman in front of him. However, his figure, coupled with the coldness in his eyes, made him extremely masculine ¡­


    Strong.


    Her gaze was a little impudent as she sized up the man beside her. The man beside her also cast a nce at her with an indifferent gaze. After that, he looked at the numbers on the elevator slide.


    With a ding sound, the elevator opened, and the man walked in first. Zhan Sijin quickly went in.


    The man reached for the floor. She nced at it and saw that it was also the tenth floor.


    What a coincidence! The same floor!


    As there was no stopping in the middle, the tenth floor was reached very quickly. Zhan Sijin got off the elevator and looked around, only to see the man beside her skillfully walking towards a direction. She thought, "Is he a worker here?"


    "Erm, hello. May I ask, do you know where Teacher Qiao''s ss is held?" Zhan Sijin caught up to him and asked.


    "Follow me." The man replied with a tone like gold.


    Zhan Sijin was immediately overjoyed, "You are also going to listen to Uncle Joe''s lesson!"


    The man nodded and walked towards a meeting room. The door was open, so he naturally walked in. There were about ten people inside, and he casually chose a seat at the back.


    When Zhan Sijin arrived, Qiao Fu, who was looking through some information, smiled and pointed to a seat, "Sijin is here, find any seat you want!"


    The ones in front were all filled to the brim, because those who came to listen to the lecture today, all wanted to study well. Zhan Sijin could only sit beside this man. Seeing that all of the people who were attending today''s ss had arrived, Qiao Fu cleared his throat and said, "Alright, now that ss is starting, it''s going to be hard for you all toe over from a few units. I was also asked by my old ssmate toe over to specifically exin my many years of experience in forensic science.


    "


    Zhan Sijin was looking at Qiao Fu seriously when she suddenly received the gazes of a few girls who were seated in front of her.


    However, those girls were not looking at her, but at the man beside her.


    As an adult girl, she could keenly feel that all these gazes were filled with excitement and love.


    Zhan Sijin could not help but turn her head to look at the man beside him carefully. He saw him take out a pair of gold-rimmed sses from her pocket, and gracefully put them on.


    Zhan Sijin could not help but be stunned. A man with sses often gave her a stiff and lifeless feeling, but why did this man wearing sses make her heart beat even faster?


    It was quite rare to see a handsome man wearing sses. This was not something that could be aplished just by someone with a good skin and a perfect elegance and temperament.


    The few girls in front of him could not help but look at her again. Zhan Sijin thought, was she that pretty?


    Qiao Fu''s lesson was very interesting, and the people gathered here today were also the younger generation of the different court departments. For Zhan Sijin to be able to attend this lesson, she had truly benefited from it.


    After an hour or so, Qiao Fu''s mouth was dry from thirst.


    Immediately, a girl holding a bottle of water came over andid in front of the young man beside Zhan Sijin, smiling as he asked, "Handsome Ling, do you want to drink some water?"


    "No need to thank me." The man''s hand was extremely beautiful, and was drawing a skeleton. Everything Qiao Fu said just now, other people would remember it in their books, but he drew out a picture, and the notes on it was extremely clear.


    Zhan Sijin couldn''t help but exim inwardly, he''s so smart! This map was even easier to understand than the boring records!


    The rejected girl was not annoyed. Instead, she happilyid beside him and admired his painting.


    Zhan Sijin felt that a few pairs of eyes looking at her with jealousy in front of her could not help butugh secretly. It seems that the man beside her was very popr!


    Qiao Fu took the teacup that he used to brew the tea leaves and sat down, then said to Zhan Sijin: "When are youing back to work? It''s time to graduate! "


    "It''s almost graduation. Three monthster, I finished my thesis and returned home." Zhan Sijin replied seriously.


    "I was rather surprised when your father said that you would choose this major. I didn''t expect that you would be so close to graduation." Uncle Joe, if I don''t understand anything in the future, I will have to ask you! " Zhan Sijin greeted them first.

 Chapter 1800 - Cheng Weilais wedding

    <h4>Chapter 1800 - Cheng Wei''s wedding</h4>


    At this time, Qiao Fu smiled, then pointed at the man beside her and introduced him, "If I don''t have time in the future, you can ask him anytime."


    "Uncle Qiao!"


    The man beside her greeted him in a clear voice.


    Zhan Sijin immediately looked left and right in shock. "Who is he?"


    Zhan Sijin looked at the man beside him with curiosity.


    A hint of pride immediately surfaced in Qiao Fu''s eyes, but at the same time, he spoke out with some pride. "He''s called Ling Sibai, my favorite student, and also the youngest in the world of forensic medicine."


    A hint of reverence immediately appeared in Zhan Sijin''s eyes. "Hello, my name is Zhan Sijin."


    "Ling Sibai."


    The man''s gaze fell on her small face, and he sized it up.


    "Si Bai, Si Jin is the daughter of the Battle President. You guys will be colleagues from now on. If my guess is right, she will also be your colleague in the future."


    Qiao Fu said while smiling. One was his junior brother''s daughter, the other was his favorite disciple.


    Ling Sibai''s gaze stayed on Zhan Sijin''s face for a few more seconds, before nodding.


    Zhan Sijin was very happy today. To be able to meet so many of her peers here, and even be colleagues in the future ¡­ However, Zhan Sijin did not realise it, because of her intimacy with Ling Sibai, it made the girls jealous. It was said that this Ling Sibai was like a flower on a mountain, not to be picked, and even more so, not to be approached.


    Why was this Zhan Sijin able to chat with him?


    Qiao Fu looked at the time and continued to prepare for ss. Zhan Sijin secretly nced at the man''s notes as she listened to Qiao Fu''s lesson.


    Of course, he also noticed that his hands were slender and good-looking, like an artist''s.


    His hand was clearly unsuitable for a job like the court. It should be someone from the piano industry! Was he in the wrong line of thought?


    Qiao Fu spent two hours to finish teaching a brilliant lesson, but Zhan Sijin had still missed a few things, which made her secretly anxious. She was already very tired after watching Uncle Joe''s lecture.


    thought for a while, then remembered the person next door, Ling Sibai, very clearly. He would ask for guidanceter, or perhaps ask him if he could send any of his notes over for a copy.


    Just as Qiao Fu finished his lesson, the hospital''s Principal came over to talk to him. The staff who stayed to listen immediately loosened up and started to prepare to leave.


    The girl who delivered the water immediately came over enthusiastically and asked Ling Sibai: "Handsome Ling, do you want to eat together?"


    "I still have things to do."


    After Ling Sibai finished speaking, he wanted to stand up.


    Zhan Sijin hurriedly stood up and said, "Senior Martial Brother Ling, can you lend me your notes?"


    Ling Sibai reached out and took his notebook, cing it in front of her table, "This is for you."


    "Ugh!" "You don''t want it?"


    Zhan Sijin asked in astonishment.


    "No need."


    After Ling Sibai finished speaking, he gracefully walked away, giving her the notebook he previously gave her.


    At the same time, Zhan Sijin was pleasantly surprised, but at the same time, a sour voice came out from beside him, "Your way of greeting me is really special! You actually want Marshal Ling''s notebook. "


    Zhan Sijinughed awkwardly while holding the notebook: "I also didn''t know that he would give it to me!"


    After saying that, Zhan Sijin also felt that something was amiss. She took the notebook that she had spent so much effort to record down, and immediately chased after him.


    If you really do not understand, then please consult Uncle Joe in the future! Zhan Sijin saw that Ling Sibai was standing at the elevator door and that he was the only one left. Seeing that the elevator door was about to close, Zhan Sijin panicked and immediately shouted, "Wait!"


    Seeing that the closed elevator door was pushed open by Ling Sibai, and anxiously rushing in, Zhan Sijin did not know which leg she tripped on, so she directly pounced into the elevator.


    "Ah ¡­" Zhan Sijin held onto the notebook, and fiercely pounced on the man inside.


    The power behind the attack was so strong that it knocked Ling Sibai directly into the elevator wall. With a "dong" sound, the back of his head hit the iron wall.


    He Jun Yan was slightly startled, he opened his arms, and Zhan Sijin tried her best to hug his lumbar region, because if she didn''t hug him tightly, she would have fallen so hard.


    Zhan Sijin immediately took a step back in distress and asked, "Did you hit me?"


    Ling Sibai pulled at his sleeves, as though he was obsessed with cleanliness! The astonishment on his face disappeared, and his gaze focused on Zhan Sijin''s face for a few seconds.


    I will return the notebook to you. If there''s anything I don''t understand, I will ask Uncle Joe!


    Zhan Sijin handed over his notebook with both hands.


    "I don''t want it."


    Ling Sibai crossed his arms, andzily leaned on the wall to the side, watching the numbers slide down.


    Zhan Sijin could feel the cold auraing from his body, and she couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. At the same time, she thought to herself, why is he so cold! However ¡­ This is yours! "


    Zhan Sijin did not understand, who would be willing to throw away their notebook! Just then, the elevator door opened with a "ding" sound, Ling Sibai walked out with his long legs and said, "Could I trouble you to throw it for me?"


    Throw?


    Zhan Sijin blinked her eyes, did he really not want it anymore?


    "Then give it to me! "I need, thank you, Ling ¡­" Zhan Sijin didn''t know what he was called at the moment. Her mind was full of the stuff from her lessons just now.


    The man had only taken a few steps before he turned around, "My name is Ling Sibai!"


    "Oh!" Senior Brother Ling Sibai, thank you. "


    Zhan Sijinughed and waved her hand. Her smile was bright as she revealed the two cute dimples on the corner of her mouth.


    The man turned and left.


    Zhan Sijin had his notebook, so she immediately walked from the side towards the nearby garden. She was not in a hurry to go home, so she sat in the garden.


    He discovered that not only was his drawing skill impressive, but he had also drawn every single bone perfectly. The calligraphy was also very beautiful, and the calligraphy was forceful, and beautiful.


    "He really is an outstanding person!"


    Zhan Sijin muttered. From his notes, it could be seen that not only was he extremely skilled, she was also good at capturing key points.


    Unlike her, she had memorized five pages. However, she had missed out on so many pages, so he hadn''t missed out on a single important point! When Zhan Sijin returned from the hospital, she took Ling Sibai''s notes and read them. She hoped that when she returned from abroad this time, she would be able to immediately participate in the work of a medical examiner, allowing her to greatly improve in this area and contribute to the nation.


    On the morning of the second day, Zhan Sijin boarded a ne to go abroad, while she still carried Ling Sibai''s notebook with her.


    And at home, the day after day passed, and Duan Siye and his wedding day was soon to arrive.


    In the three days before the wedding, Xi Jingchen and his wife Duan Shu Xian also returned home on their honeymoon. After finishing dinner in Pavilion Lord Manor, the two of them went to the other side of the courtyard to rest.


    In the morning, Duan Shu Xian went back to the Duan n by car, looking at her sister-inw Cheng Wei, who was about to be a new wife.


    Xi Jingchen was unable toe because he had urgent matters to attend to, but the Duan n''s members were all happily gathered together for a meal.


    After Li Yu saw her daughter return from her honeymoon, she seemed to have gained a bit more weight.


    As a mother, she of course hoped that her daughter wouldn''t be too thin! Cheng Wei was about to be the new bride. She was very happy and Duan Siye was not young either.


    Old Man Duan yearned even more for his great-grandson to be born soon! He had also gained a yearning.


    On the Cheng family''s side, they were also waiting for the wedding night and day. They decided to perform well at the wedding and recall Cheng Wei''s affection for them.


    Cheng Suhua arranged some high-end clothes for his wife and father, as if he was afraid that he would lose face during the wedding.


    Qiu Mingzhu was trying her best to dress up as a rich wife to attend the wedding.


    Although Cheng Youfa had done many shameless things, he had been looking forward to this wedding. Right now, everyone was saying that the Tianyin Group Tower was his grandson-inw''spany.


    He had truly given Duan Ling Tian a lot of face, but unfortunately, only he himself knew that in the eyes of the Duan n, their family didn''t have any good feelings.


    The wedding was also scheduled. Although Cheng Wei did not have his family and friends with his, the Duan n''s rtives would be her strongest reliance.


    Furthermore, all the Duan n members understood the rtionship between Cheng Wei and her family and understood his current situation. They were even a little angry at what the Cheng Family had done in the past.


    Early in the morning, it was a sunny day. Although the wedding was not very public, the media already smelled the joyous event.


    The president of the Tianyin Group, who had always been unmarried, was finally going to get married.

 Chapter 1801 - Duans Wedding

    <h4>Chapter 1801 - Duan''s Wedding</h4>


    The wedding venue that Duan Siye chose was a very impressive seven-star hotel in A City. Today, the entire hotel was reserved, and not only were there restaurants, banquet halls, and all the rooms in the entire hotel. Because there were a lot of guests this time, Duan Siye gave every guest a row of rooms to rest in.


    In the makeup room, Cheng Wei''s gaze fell upon the person in front of his. She blinked his eyes, and his heart was filled with excitement and joy.


    She wished that one day she could recover these memories and make up for her regrets.


    makeup artist began to help her put on makeup. For a girl like her, it would be best for his to have a cleaner makeup look and retain her original temperament.


    Cheng Wei put on makeup. Today was her wedding, and she was going to be married. He was happy, not because of the marriage, but because she married the man she loved the most.


    Duan Shumin walked in. She had dressed up especially well today, and she, who originally had the bearing of a strong woman, was dressed in a beige white dress. Her long hair was rolled up to the side in a wave, giving her the bearing of a oneesan.


    Originally, she had no interest in marriage, but after attending two weddings in a row, it still made her yearn to meet the man in her life who had once again moved her heart.


    Because of the secret love affair from before, she had suffered a blow. Although it had been cured, it also had a shadow that prevented her from touching something like feelings anymore.


    "Sister-inw!" So beautiful. "


    "Call me the future." Cheng Wei reached out and held her hand. In terms of age, she had grown so much younger, she was truly not used to it!


    Duan Shumin sat down andughed, "Your seniority is here! If grandpa heard it, he would definitely say it, so you should just obediently ept me calling you sister-inw! "


    Cheng Wei pursed his lips andughed, "Alright then!"


    "My big brother is still greeting guests. I''ll have hime upter."


    "No need, let him entertain the guests!" Cheng Wei didn''t have anywhere here that needed him.


    After a while, Li Yu also came over. She was the only female senior in the family, there were a lot of things that needed her to do.


    "Aunt." Duan Shumin had recovered her usual respect for Li Yu, she felt guilty for the disrespectful things that happened in the past.


    "Xiao Min, you came too." Li Yu looked at her and felt some pity. She was a girl who had been outstanding and strong since she was young.


    She also liked it, but she was also one of the victims after what had happened.


    Moreover, she was gradually getting older. She was already 29 years old and was about to quickly enter the 30th level.


    As his father, Duan Deliang did not want to ask his daughter to find a match for him, and she did not want to mention that, but she hoped that she would meet his beloved as soon as possible.


    After putting on her makeup, Cheng Wei went to change into her wedding dress. A pure white wedding dress made her look like a holy immortal, and Duan Shumin''s eyes revealed a hint of envy. As a woman, everyone longed to the day they put on their wedding dress, and even until now, she had never had such a chance.


    On this point, Li Yu had caught her thoughts. She thought, with so many guests here today, would she be able to meet the one she liked?


    "Xiao Min, I think I just heard from your father that a few of your ssmates have alsoe over. Do you want to go down and greet them?"


    Duan Shumin nodded her head, "Alright, then I will go down and greet them."


    Most of her ssmates had once been subordinates of her grandfather, so they hade to represent their family in the wedding.


    Li Yu came over to tidy up Cheng Wei''s wedding dress. Cheng Wei liked her a lot as well, as if he had found his mother''s warmth and care in her.


    At the entrance of the hotel, a ck SUV stopped. Cheng Suhua and the Cheng family came over early in the morning.


    Cheng Suhua felt that Qiu Mingzhu was the Cheng n''s female senior. She could use this opportunity to go to Cheng Wei''s side and help out.


    "Ming Zhu, in a while, when we find the future, you have to help her properly." Cheng Suhua reminded his wife.


    "Don''t worry!" She has no mother, and only my aunt can rece her. " Qiu Mingzhu replied.


    At the entrance, Duan Siye saw the Cheng Family nsmen who were walking over. He said to his father and grandfather, "Those are the Cheng Family nsmen."


    Old Man Duan and Duan Deliang were startled, their son''s wedding this time was too sudden, they were the elders yet to participate!


    "No matter how bad they were before, they are still future family members. Let''s properly greet them!" Duan Deliang said to his son.


    Duan Siye nodded his head, at least he would not lose their respect.


    "Dearest ones, I''ve finally met you two." Cheng Youfa immediately stepped forward and shouted for his family.


    "Old Master Cheng, pleasee in. Today is a great day for celebration. We must celebrate it well." Duan Deliang weed them inside.


    When Cheng Youfa met his gaze, he smiled until he felt guilty. Cheng Suhua also quickly shook hands with Old Man Duan and entered the room with his wife.


    Qiu Mingzhu did not bring any children with her this time. Her son was rather wild, and did not want to bring any trouble to the wedding.


    "Ming Zhu, go and see where the future holds. As your aunt, you have to do your best to help out." Cheng Suhua''s words were intentionally spoken for Duan Siye, who was following behind him, to hear.


    Qiu Mingzhu immediately raised her voice, "For something like this, it''s up to me."


    Duan Siye rejected them coldly, "In the future, all of you will be by my side. Don''t disturb me."


    Cheng Suhua was immediately startled, he also had a stiff expression, but Duan Siye did not give him face, and said to He Yang who was beside him: "Have the Cheng Family people get over to their seats."


    He Yang epted the order and led the Cheng family members to the most remote table. The Cheng family members were dumbfounded.


    But, at this moment, they did not dare let go of their grievances, and Cheng Suhua could not help but look at the guests who hade, he immediately recognized the few important figures, he was secretly shocked, the background of the Duan n''s guests was truly not small!


    Cheng Wei carried his wedding dress. As she was wearing high heels, walking was not easy, so she was trying to find a better way to walk.


    The makeup artist s at the side were tidying up the table, and sitting on the spacious seats, Cheng Wei tried to walk back and forth.


    Because she had not expected the dress shoes to be so high heels.


    As he was walking, Duan Siye walked in from outside. Today, he was dressed in a ck formal attire with a dark blue checked tie, which made him exude the charisma of a mature man, his age coupled with his experience, even though he looked very young, but that sense of maturity and steadiness was not something that anyone of his age could possess. I had a few words with my wife. " Duan Siye said in a low voice.


    All the makeup artist s immediately understood, and smiled, "Okay! "Then we''lle in a while."


    When Cheng Wei saw him enter, she immediately walked over to him carefully. When she was in front of him, she extended her hand out and threw himself at him, causing Duan Siye to hug her.


    "No!" It''s a little too high. "


    "Then let''s change a pair."


    "No, it''s too short, so it won''t look good." Cheng Wei stubbornly refused to change his clothes, as the bridal dress along with his high heels gave off an even stronger feeling.


    Duan Siye lifted the hem of her wedding dress to check out the pair of silver-white high heels he was wearing. He knew that she normally wouldn''t wear such high heels.


    "It''s really hard to walk, I suggest you change it." Duan Siye said seriously.


    Cheng Wei thought for a while, then pondered whether or not he should change it.


    "Even if I don''t wear heels, I don''t mind."


    "However, if I were to stand in front of you, I would appear too short." As a woman, Cheng Wei still had a girl''s stubbornness.


    Duan Siye was afraid that he would never be able to understand a woman''s harsh pursuit for beauty! He reached out and stroked the back of her head. "You decide, but you must walk carefully."


    He respected her love of beauty.


    Cheng Wei thought for a while, thenughed: "Alright then! I''ll switch to a less high-heeled pair. "


    "Why?" Duan Siye asked with a lowugh.

 Chapter 1802 - Cheng Weilais Shield

    <h4>Chapter 1802 - Cheng Wei''s Shield</h4>


    "Because I don''t want to worry you."


    Cheng Wei hugged his neck, seriously considering his feelings.


    Duan Siye bent down and kissed her on the forehead. Just then, He Yang knocked on the door and walked in, "President, President Yang has arrived, do you want to wee him personally?"


    "Good!" I''ll go down. "


    Duan Siye nodded, and said to Cheng Wei: "I''lle upter."


    "Since I''m done here, you should go greet the guests!"


    Cheng Wei pursed his lips and smiled, there would definitely be many people with valuable identitiesing today.


    Duan Siye kissed her again before standing up.


    After Duan Siye left, for a while, only Cheng Wei was still resting in the resting room.


    Just then, a figure sneaked out from outside the door. It was Qiu Mingzhu.


    When she saw Cheng Wei who was resting, she immediately shouted out in joy, "In the future, are you here?!"


    Cheng Wei raised his head and looked at her, his voice faintly calling out, "Aunt, you''re here."


    "The future is so beautiful! This was simply a goddess descending from the heavens! Why didn''t I realize before that you were so beautiful! "


    Qiu Mingzhu looked at her with jealousy. She was also a child of the Cheng Family, but her daughter was just a littlecking.


    Cheng Wei said to her, "You should go sit! I don''t have anything I need help with. "


    "I just came here to chat with you. Since you''re married, your mother is no longer by your side. As an aunt, I must apany you. Otherwise, you''ll be too pitiful."


    Qiu Mingzhu wanted to prove her existence.


    Cheng Weiughed, "No need, here, many people care about me and cherish me."


    Qiu Mingzhu was immediately stunned. She couldn''t help but want to curry favor with Cheng Wei, seeing that he was here alone.


    "In the future, we will regret everything we have done to you. We will regret it to death, so forgive us!" In the future, we will still be a family! "


    "It wasn''t my idea to invite you here for a wedding wine. It was Si Ye who took care of my feelings and allowed you toe over. In my heart, my rtionship with you is already broken."


    Cheng Wei did not want to give her the chance, because this family, it was fine as long as they were safe. Otherwise, if she got entangled by them, it would bring his a lot of trouble.


    Qiu Mingzhu immediately choked, "Sigh! In the future, you''re going too far. We didn''t go too far with you. What do you mean by that?


    Are you saying that you don''t want to acknowledge us poor rtives because we''re too poor? "


    Cheng Wei frowned, "I don''t think so."


    "You do, you''re marrying Duan Siye right now, and in the future you''ll be living a wealthy life waiting for you to enjoy. You''re afraid that we''ll implicate you, so, you just want to cut off our rtionship, aren''t you being a little too cold-blooded like this!"


    Qiu Mingzhu could not help but say with great resentment.


    "I don''t want to talk about it."


    Cheng Wei knew that there was nothing much to argue about with Qiu Mingzhu.


    "You ¡­ You''re going too far! We came to eat your wedding wine in high spirits. Is there anything that you can do to us? "


    Qiu Mingzhu reprimanded.


    Just then, a tall figure pushed the door open and entered. Duan Shumin had returned.


    Just now, she had heard Qiu Mingzhu''s words from outside the door. Although she didn''t know who this woman was, but to dare say such words to the bride, she guessed that she must be someone from the Cheng family.


    Qiu Mingzhu looked at the woman who walked over.


    "I don''t care who you are, today is my sister-inw''s wedding day. If you let her suffer, be careful that I don''t kick you out."


    Duan Shumin defended Cheng Wei the moment he arrived.


    "I''m her aunt! I am the wife of her uncle. Youngdy, you can''t kick me out. "


    Qiu Mingzhu puffed her chest up.


    Duan Shumin coldly snorted, "Didn''t my sister-inw cut off her rtionship with you two?"


    "This... Can this rtionship be bought off with money?


    Even money cannot be used to measure our kinship! "


    Qiu Mingzhu had an unreasonable look on her face.


    "Auntie, please go down!"


    Cheng Wei said to Qiu Mingzhu. Since she was here, she had clearly lost face for the Cheng Family.


    "In the future, I''ve always wanted to build up my rtionship with you. Aren''t you being a little too heartless?"


    Qiu Mingzhu said somewhat angrily.


    Before Cheng Wei could reply, Duan Shumin pointed at the door, "Please leave! Even if my sister-inw did go overboard, she was still spoiled by our family, it has nothing to do with you, do you understand? "


    Qiu Mingzhu could not help but stare. She did not think that Cheng Wei was already so important to the entire Duan n.


    She thought that Cheng Wei marrying Duan Siye was just a matter of luck, and that the Duan n wouldn''t value her that much. Who would have thought that she would actually make the entire Duan n support her.


    Qiu Mingzhu''s n did not work. She still wanted to take advantage of the fact that Cheng Wei was alone to fawn on her! Once Qiu Mingzhu left, she turned to Cheng Wei and said, "I''ll have my people watch over here, they won''t let here in and disturb you."


    "Thank you, Shu Min."


    Cheng Wei said gratefully.


    "We''re all family, of course I want to protect my family."


    Duan Shumin smiled.


    At this moment, Duan Shu Xian walked in from outside. She was a bit apologetic, "I came a bitte."


    Cheng Wei covered his mouth andughed, "It''s fine, I understand."


    Duan Shu Xian couldn''t help butugh and shake her head, "No!" "Big traffic jam!"


    Of course, Cheng Wei was referring to the newlyweds, and getting upte in the morning was amon urrence. Duan Shu Xian really did encounter a big traffic jam, but it was only 8: 30 AM when she arrived here.


    Duan Shuminughed, "I guess it''s really blocked today. When I came, it was also blocked for a while!"


    Seeing that she had put on makeup, Duan Shu Xian walked over to take a closer look. "Sister-inw, you look really nice today. I thought I''d help you with your makeup after all!"


    "There''s nothing I can do for you!"


    After Cheng Wei finished speaking, she said, "I also want to change into a pair of shoes."


    "I''ll help you choose one."


    "There''s several pairs of them in the cab over there. I want to try them out."


    Right now, Cheng Wei was wearing her wedding dress, so he could only let someone else change it for her.


    Duan Shu Xian immediately went over to get it for her. Duan Shumin immediately walked over and said, "Let me do it!"


    Duan Shu Xian was startled for a moment, then Duan Shumin smiled and said, "You are the future one, so for this kind of thing, let me do it!"


    Duan Shu Xian couldn''t help butugh. "That''s nothing. Being with your own family, you should do whatever you want."


    Cheng Wei actually wanted toe himself, but she could only ask them to help.


    Cheng Wei changed into a pair of shoes that followed his and walked even more freely.


    After a while, Duan Siye came back. Duan Shumin went down to greet the guests and Duan Shu Xian gave them some time.


    On the table downstairs, Qiu Mingzhu grumbled a few times. Cheng Suhua was also helpless, who asked them to go too far?


    Furthermore, Cheng Wei also had the authority to treat them in such a manner. Cheng Youfa saw many people of the same age and their confidence, which caused him to be unable to help but secretly drink his wine.


    At the same age, the lives of others seemed to be filled with meaning, while his life was only ordinary. There was still a gap in their hearts.


    Cheng Suhua had also met with many business leaders, but unfortunately, he didn''t even have the courage to greet them.


    Duan Shu Xian went to the side of the corridor to make a phone call, Xi Jingchen''s convoy had already set off.


    Xi FengHan and Chu Yue did note over. Xi FengHan made a phone call to Duan Deliang and gave his blessings on the phone. This made Duan Deliang feel extremely ttered and happy.


    Xi Jingchen''s convoy would arrive in 15 minutes. Although he and Duan Shu Xian were married, very few people outside knew that the Duan n possessed such a huge rtionship.


    When Cheng Wei and Duan Siye were preparing for marriage, Cheng Wei had already started to be a little nervous.


    "In a while, my father will send you on stage."


    "Hm!" "Thank you, Dad."


    "Don''t worry. With me here today, everything will be easy."


    Duan Siyeforted her.


    "I wish I could get back to you."


    Cheng Wei said with some regret.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll have better memories in the future."


    Duan Siye, on the other hand, hoped that she would forget everything that had happened in the past.


    Cheng Wei nodded, "En!"


    Fifteen minutester, Duan Shu Xian came to pick up her husband. When she brought Xi Jingchen to the back of Old Man Duan, he was startled and quickly greeted Xi Jingchen to sit in the main seat.


    Normally, Old Man Duan would talk about this granddaughter of his. With Xi Jingchen''s identity, how could he wee her so easily?


    No matter what, they had to make a move.


    But there was no other way! They were unwilling to part with their education, and furthermore, Xi Jingchen didn''t mind at all.


    Seeing his doting gaze, this granddaughter of the Duan n had already be the favorite of his heart.

 Chapter 1803 - Perfect Wedding

    <h4>Chapter 1803 - Perfect Wedding</h4>


    The Duan n''s wedding was extremely lively. When the auspicious hour arrived, Duan Deliang personally came to the main entrance to wee Cheng Wei.


    Cheng Wei was apanying his as she wore a pure white wedding dress. With excitement in his eyes, theyers of wedding dress that wereid out like clouds on the ground, and also like blossoming white gems, was extremely beautiful.


    "Dad."


    "Dad!"


    Duan Deliang walked over. He had a daughter and a daughter-inw, and they all called him over, he was extremely happy, he nodded his head, but then, the manager walked over and said to him, "Master Duan, there''s still a minute left, please prepare yourselves."


    Duan Shumin was preparing to leave, but Duan Deliang called out to her with ulterior motives, "Shu Min, you apany the future and walk in!"


    Duan Shumin was startled, then understood her father''s thoughts. He wanted to walk on the red carpet and attract the guests who hade today to see if there was anyone who liked her.


    This time when she came back, her grandfather and father had all sorts of hints that she was looking for a boyfriend, but she didn''t have such thoughts.


    "Alright!"


    Duan Shumin also did not have the intention to brush father aside.


    When the door opened, Cheng Wei held onto his father-inw''s arm lightly. Under his lead, he stepped onto the red carpet, step by step, and walked towards the man waiting for her on the stage.


    The sacred wedding march sounded. Cheng Wei''s face was covered with a thinyer of cloth. Under the dim and gentle light, he gave off a mysterious aura.


    However, this made all the guests curious. What kind of girl would be able to win the heart of the President of Tianyin Group?


    All these years, everyone present had had daughters and had all thought of ways to introduce them to him. None of them had seeded.


    However, at this moment, there were many gazes on the stage looking at thedy following behind him. She was extremely sexy and flirtatious, but at the same time, she exuded the demeanor of a female that would cause others to not dare to approach her.


    Halfway through, Duan Shumin returned to her ssmate''s table.


    Cheng Wei raised his gaze and looked towards the figure on the stage who was patiently waiting for her. His eyes carried a smile, and was filled with affection.


    Sitting off the stage, as a guest, Duan Shu Xian could still feel the excitement and happiness of this wedding, which made her think of herself from time to time.


    Beneath the table, Xi Jingchen gently held his hands. Duan Shu Xian turned around and looked at him, her eyes filled with warmth.


    Her heart was full.


    Seated at the most corner table, the eyes of the three people from the Cheng family were also shocked by the scene. The hotel possessed the most beautiful projection technology, and when Cheng Wei walked over, he saw the garden that vividly looked as if it was meant for people! Even at his age, seeing such a wedding, Qiu Mingzhu couldn''t help but to be jealous. She was so happy, so lucky.


    Cheng Youfa had also realized that his granddaughter, who he had brought up with him, also had a life of wealth! Cheng Suhua was already well-behaved. Even if he saw that the Duan n was so rich, from today onwards, he would not dare to take even a single cent.


    Duan Deliang handed his daughter-inw to her son on the stage and when he returned to his seat, Duan Siye stood on the stage with Cheng Wei''s hands. Cheng Wei''s nervousness hadpletely disappeared when he stood by his side, and the lights in the guests'' direction were rather dim.


    Duan Siye took the microphone from the host. As the groom, he made his speech, it was fortunate that he met his beloved one on the road of life.


    With a sincere voice, the host once again blessed the two newbies on the stage. A priest carried a deration of love onto the stage. Two words of ''I am willing'' echoed without hesitation.


    After putting on the diamond rings for each other, the host smiled and said, "Now, our groom can kiss our beautiful bride."


    At this moment, Cheng Wei was embarrassed, he extended his hand and lifted her veil, revealing her beautiful and shy face, at that moment, it was as though someone gasped from the crowd, they were all filled with envy.


    Duan Siye knew that his wife was shy and that his lips had only lightly touched her forehead. He held her hand and bowed to the guests in front of him.


    Cheng Wei returned wearing a red wedding dress, still having a ssical beauty.


    Duan Shu Xian sat beside her husband. There were already a few dishes in her bowl, so she happily ate them.


    Not long after, Duan Siye brought her beautiful wife to toast. Duan Deliang apanied her from behind.


    Cheng Wei was actually very happy, from the attitude of the guests, it could be seen that her husband had an extremely wide range of rtionships with each other, and was also respected by many.


    After lunch, the guests could either leave or return to the hotel to rest and continue tonight. Most of the guests stayed behind to rest, because it was also a time for celebrities and they did not want to miss it.


    Beside Xi Jingchen, there were also some people with sufficient status who went up to toast him. Those who did not have enough status, but knew of his identity, could only look at him with respect from afar, and did not dare to go up and disturb him.


    Xi Jingchen and Duan Shu Xian also went back to their rooms to rest. Their honeymoon was over, but Duan Shu Xian did not rx for long. She wanted to work hard to be his wife.


    Cheng Wei and Duan Siye also returned to the hotel to rest. Cheng Wei was truly a little tired, he washed off his makeup and scattered his hair, then handed over the matter of inviting guests to his subordinates. He hugged his own wife and went to sleep together.


    Cheng Wei''s beauty today had always captivated his heart, but when he saw his wife peacefully sleeping, he suppressed any thoughts he had.


    Cheng Wei peacefully slept until four in the afternoon. When he woke up, she was already glowing with a face full of cogen, still filled with the vitality of a girl.


    could not help but smile as he weed the man''s kiss.


    The banquet began at 6: 30. There were still many guests, lively and joyous.


    There were some customers with good wine who didn''t finish their business until 11 PM. At this time, the couple had already returned to their wedding room.


    Duan Siye drank some wine tonight. Because the guests hade to toast him, He Yang had already blocked off the assistant that he could block, but he still drank a few cups.


    Cheng Wei saw that he was a little drunk, so he asked softly, "Should we rest first?"


    "I''m going to take a shower. I smell alcohol."


    Although Duan Siye was a little drunk, he would still take his feelings into consideration at the first moment.


    Cheng Wei''s heart warmed, she raised her head to look at the man with a blush on his face, his eyes revealed a look of adoration, she shook her head, "I don''t mind."


    Even if Duan Siye was not drunk, looking at her smiling face, he was still willing to be drunk.


    Cheng Wei hugged him as he panted softly. The alcohol on his body was captivating and captivating, just like the way he kissed his.


    That night, his feelings were deeply rooted in his heart. He would rest until his death.


    In the next three days, Cheng Wei and Duan Siye were also preparing for their honeymoon trip. Cheng Wei had longed for the entire honeymoon route, and after telling them about thepany''s matters, Duan Siye and Cheng Wei headed towards the country on their first honeymoon stop.


    Duan Shumin had also returned to her work country. Xi Family, the Duan n''s marriage had alreadye to an end.


    Saiya.


    As a world-famous university, this ce has been recruiting excellent students all year round.


    Zhan Sijin had already sessfully passed through four years of medical school here, and furthermore, she was about to graduate after handing in her thesis.


    During herst three months at school, she didn''t rx. Her favorite thing was to be in the library, where she was doing her homework as usual, with her hands full of obscure medical books.


    When she saw this, her eyes became dry. She raised her head and rubbed her eyes, twisting her neck. Just as she was about to turn around, her eyes were immediately locked on by a figure.


    She immediately rubbed her eyes and looked at that person''s background in disbelief.


    Why does it sound familiar?


    I seem to have seen it somewhere before! He wore a white shirt and pants, and his back was straight and straight. He had a somewhat slim waist, and this feeling was very familiar.

 Chapter 1804 - Senior Speech

    <h4>Chapter 1804 - Senior Speech</h4>


    Even the man had the ck hair of an Oriental man.


    Zhan Sijin was extremely curious, a person immediately appeared in her mind, now she knew who this back figure looked like.


    For example, that Senior Brother Ling Sibai from the hospital that day, could it really be him? Zhan Sijin felt that this was too unbelievable, this was a library from another country!


    Zhan Sijin was too embarrassed to look directly at him, she could not help but from the side of the bookshelf, and snuck towards the bookshelf he was on. She pretended to be holding a book in her hand, and gently moved it, finally, she was getting closer to the man.


    Before Zhan Sijin could get close to him, she saw a girl identally bump into him. The girl apologized immediately and the man turned her face away slightly.


    Instantly, Zhan Sijin looked at the face that was slightly turned over in shock, who else could it be other than Ling Sibai?


    The somewhat excessively fair face was filled with a graceful air. Its facial features were deep and solid, but it gave off a feeling that it was even more exquisite than a woman''s.


    It still emitted an indifferent aura, with a kind of aloof coldness that made people not dare to approach it.


    Why was he here? Zhan Sijin was curious, but she was not embarrassed. She smiled and walked over to greet him.


    "Senior Martial Brother Ling! It really is you! " Zhan Sijin walked in front of him with a smile.


    Ling Sibai''s calm and clear ss-like eyes shed with a trace of surprise. He wouldn''t have thought that he would meet her here.


    Zhan Sijin, the one who apanied you to Uncle Joe''s lessonst time, you even gave me a notebook, do you still remember that? Zhan Sijin immediately introduced herself, afraid that he would forget her.


    However, it was difficult to forget her because she had a very recognizable face, a pair of smiling eyes, and even her slim figure was one of the symbols a man would remember.


    "I remember." Ling Sibai closed the book in his hand and said to her, "So you were studying here."


    "That''s right!" I''m about to graduate, why are you here? " Zhan Sijin asked curiously.


    Just then, a very respectful professor walked over from Zhan Sijin''s side, and greeted him, "Si Bai,e over with me."


    Ling Sibai nodded at her, "I will go over first."


    Zhan Sijin watched as he walked towards the professor, who then patted his shoulder and left the library while talking to him.


    Zhan Sijin could not help but blink her eyes as a sense of worship arose in her heart. To be able to receive such a warm wee from this professor, she must be an outstanding person, because this professor had a strange personality.


    If he wasn''t an outstanding student, he wouldn''t pay attention to him.


    In here, although Zhan Sijin''s results were outstanding, but with the global talents gathered here, she wasn''t considered special.


    However, Ling Sibai''s presence still surprised her a little, because the notebook fromst time had deeply engraved this genius of the world of forensic medicine in her memory.


    Zhan Sijin carried his book and walked in the direction of his dorm. Just as she entered his room, she heard a fellow student who had also graduated said to her, "Sijin, let me tell you a piece of good news. My partner has found it! What about you? Did you find it? "


    The prom.


    Zhan Sijin did not put this matter to heart, so, of course she had a stunned look on her face. She shook her head and said, "Not yet!"


    "Don''t you know how important it is today that you haven''t found it? You must not miss it. "


    "Alright! I''ll do my best! If I really can''t find it, then there''s nothing I can do about it. " Zhan Sijin sat on the sofa helplessly. She was only interested in studying, so she had nothing to worry about.


    "Tonight will definitely be very lively. I must have a good time."


    Zhan Sijin came out of her room depressed, she looked at the school building not far away, just as she was thinking about what happened tonight, suddenly, her phone rang.


    She picked it up and saw that it was a domestic number. She picked it up and said, "Hello! "Who is it?"


    "It''s me!" Ling Sibai. " A clear and cold male voice rang out.


    "Senior Martial Brother Ling, how did you get my number?" Zhan Sijin was shocked, she seemed to remember that they did not leave each other''s numbers!


    "Uncle Qiao gave it to me. I have a speechter. He wants you toe over and listen."


    "Your speech? In our school? "


    "Hm!" The sixth hall of the third teaching building will be here in ten minutes. " Ling Sibai''s voice came out, and the call ended.


    Zhan Sijin was secretly shocked for a few seconds, so it turned out that he was here to deliver her speech! Could he have graduated from here as well? Was she her senior?


    This was because the school would often invite a few outstanding seniors to give lectures back at the school. It was because they had actualbat experience, and it was the best feedback gift for new students to graduate.


    How could Zhan Sijin miss such a speech? She should really thank Uncle Joe for thinking about her everywhere in the country.


    Zhan Sijin quickly returned to her room and grabbed herptop and started her journey.


    When Zhan Sijin entered, she saw that Ling Sibai had already finished her preparations on stage, and that the professor beside him was chatting with him, only seeing that he was dressed in a simple white shirt, with her ck hair that had been tidied up slightly, in front of the huge screen, under the slightly adjusted light, he seemed to be standing straight, calm andposed, with her facial features that seemed stiff yet contradictory and delicate. Zhan Sijin did not disturb him, she quietly took a spot on the third row, luckily she arrived early, and at that moment, there were many students rushing in, as though this lesson was extremely important.


    Ling Sibai''s gaze swept across the students seated on the stage, and finally stopped at Zhan Sijin who was in the third row. When Zhan Sijin saw him looking at her, she immediately extended his hand out in a familiar manner, and waved to him.


    Ling Sibai slightly nodded, and continued discussing something with the professor beside him.


    Finally, the students were all full, the professor looked at the time and patted Ling Sibai''s shoulders, the rest of the time, was his.


    Zhan Sijin stared at the man on the stage emotionally. At this moment, she was actually very proud because this man came from her own country, and his body was emitting an elegant confidence and calmness. It was obvious that he had extremely strong mental fortitude.


    Zhan Sijin believed that she did not have the guts to go up on stage, so she admired those who dared to talk big on the stage.


    "He''s so handsome!" He only heard that the few foreign female students beside him were praising Ling Sibai''s looks.


    Zhan Sijin turned to look, only to see that the seats that were just vacated were already filled. She had also participated in other people''s lectures before, but she had not seen so many people.


    Who exactly was Ling Sibai!


    Just as Zhan Sijin was confused, she heard a few other students who knew about the situation whispering and talking, "Who is he?"


    "It''s said that he was once Professor Stein''s best student."


    "I remember that five years ago, there seemed to be a person like him. When he was still a student, he had already solved manyplex cases. The most important thing is that he seems to have participated in that royal family''s murder case."


    "Oh my god!" It was him! I remember the paper saying at that time that it was the work of a young medical student. "


    "Probably him."


    Zhan Sijin listened to the news in shock, then looked at the man on the stage who was holding his hands, very calmly ying with his notebook. She had heard that there was such a senior in this school, just that, there were many deeds he had done, but no one could tell her that this person was from her country.


    At this time, Ling Sibai''s gaze swept across the bustling lecture hall, and spoke in English while facing the microphone, "Please be quiet."


    All of a sudden, the students in the hall quietened down as they looked at the man under the spotlight. He was clearly not that old, but the aura he exuded was calm, and it even gave off an intimidating aura.


    "My name is Ling Sibai. Next, I will share my experience as a medical examiner with everyone. I hope it will be beneficial to you." After Ling Sibai finished speaking, he immediately went back to the main topic at hand.


    On theputer screen appeared the topics he had listed for a lecture. At the same time, he opened the first topic. As a student of medicine, this was not a strange anatomical subject. Zhan Sijin immediately held her chin and listened attentively. She knew what he had done to her in the past and had already gained admiration for this senior of hers.

 Chapter 1805 - Graduation Party

    <h4>Chapter 1805 - Graduation Party</h4>


    When the lights were switched to the dim light, there were only a few lights hitting the stage, and the man standing on the stage, under the shadow of themp, gave off an elegant aura. His speech was also very outstanding, every sentence getting to the point, there was no additional words, this caused everyone below the stage to quickly memorize every detail of his speech.


    Zhan Sijin memorized it using herptop and looked at the man on the stage seriously. The students at the table remembered the man''s deep, heavenly voice, which carried a unique maic charm. They also remembered that under the light of themp, his face, especially his skin, was even whiter and more exquisite than a woman''s.


    The man on the stage was facing the photo that he had prepared, and the students below the stage were already covering their mouths with their hands, and they even subconsciously blocked their eyes. Zhan Sijin also frowned, although she had chosen this profession, she had to say that all of her experience was still in school, and had yet to have actual work experience.


    He saw that the man on the stage had a calm and tranquil look in his eyes as he pointed at the first painting with the highlighter in his hand and began to seriously exin what was going on.


    It was unknown whether it was because this man was too handsome or because his voice was very pleasant to hear. Even when he was talking about that unformed corpse, it gave people a feeling as if it was an art lesson.


    Zhan Sijin immediately swallowed her saliva, and subconsciously, she rubbed the goosebumps on her arms. Ling Sibai''s words were direct and cold, like a knife, slicing open the heads of the students who were still in the warm beds in the school, allowing them to face the truest of forensics jobs.


    After he finished his speech, the air conditioning seemed to have cooled down once again. Many students had their arms crossed and were huddled together to keep warm.


    p! The lights in the lecture hall lit up, the bright lights pricked Zhan Sijin''s eyes, she lowered her eyes and avoided the dazzling lights. When she raised her head again, she realized that Ling Sibai had already left the stage.


    She couldn''t help but look left and right. He really wasn''t there anymore, but the students beside her were discussing the ss just now. It was brilliant. It gave them a sense of panic towards their future careers.


    When Zhan Sijin came out with herptop, she could still feel that the entire school was brimming with a warm atmosphere. It was because of tonight''s grand graduation party.


    Anyone who graduated from this term''s school had the qualifications to participate. On the campus, the girls who had finished dressing up and were dressed beautifully and sexily could already be seen, as well as the boys who were well-dressed.


    Tonight was a rxing night, and no one wanted to miss it.


    But, Zhan Sijin was not that interested, let''s not talk about the matter of her not having a partner! She didn''t like the liveliness either. If she could, she really wanted to stay in her room and read.


    However, she knew that her roommate An Nuo would not let her off, because a week ago, they had already prepared a dress for the party.


    Zhan Sijin walked around a corner and immediately covered her face with a notebook. This was because, in the corner, there was a pair of passionate, unrestrained men and women who were intimate with each other. Although it was not too much, Zhan Sijin blushed deeply every time she saw this kind of scene.


    Zhan Sijin walked past the school''s small path, and saw that the students who were about to graduate, were all celebrating this happy asion in their own ways. Three to five groups of people were gathered together, talking andughing, andughing to their heart''s content, swaying to their heart''s content.


    Zhan Sijin also felt the joy of graduation. She also hoped to quickly throw herself into her future career and be someone useful to the country.


    On the way back to the dorm, Zhan Sijin met a few guys and girls who were kissing passionately, making her think that she could finally calm down. But the next time she went to the dorm, she saw An Nuo and a guy on the sofa looking at each other with deep feelings for each other, about to kiss.


    "Sorry ¡­" Please continue. " Zhan Sijin was immediately shocked, she immediately carried her notebook and ran downstairs.


    She took a deep breath and tried to figure out where the quietest ce was. It was probably the library. She continued to carry herptop to the library.


    After finding a quiet corner, she took out the notes she had made a while ago. While she was carefully reviewing them, she was also doing her homework on theputer.


    "Hi, Sijin, can I invite you to be my partner?" A boy suddenly approached, leaned on a table with both hands, and invited him with excitement in his eyes.


    Zhan Sijin was shocked, she raised her head and saw that it was a male student who was more yful than her. She immediatelyughed and panicked, "Sorry, I have a partner now."


    This man immediately turned around and left with a bit of sadness. Zhan Sijin heaved a sigh of relief.


    Immediately after, a few other boys who had yet to find a femalepanion came over to look for her, but Zhan Sijin could only continue to reject them. Tonight, she did not want to dance with any other guy.


    However, in the blink of an eye, five in the evening arrived. Zhan Sijin''s cell phone number rang as she was looking for her.


    "Sijin, hurry back to put on some makeup and get ready to go to the ball."


    Zhan Sijin answered and took out her notebook. She went straight back to her dormitory, as she felt a little embarrassed and excited.


    She only wanted to study in peace. Therefore, in the past few years that she hade here, she had not had a boyfriend, and she rarely even got close to male students.


    Of course, she had been confessed quite a few times. She was a rare Oriental beauty with a delicate and beautiful face. Her smile was sweet, her personality was cheerful, and her spirit was oppressing.


    However, if you wanted to date her, she would only stay away from you.


    Zhan Sijin and An Nuo both changed into evening dress together. An Nuo had a very sexy breast stered style and originally had material. Wearing this evening dress was the ultimate dream of men.


    Zhan Sijin was in a conservative style of dress. She was light gold in color and gave off a feeling of immortality.


    When An Nuo told her to sit down, she started to make up for her dinner makeup.


    However, An Nuo would usually put on heavy makeup, so she really didn''t know what to say about being light and elegant.


    Zhan Sijin''s pure and small face, was instantly painted with a kind of charming smoky makeup. Zhan Sijin opened her eyes, looked at her thick makeup in disbelief, and immediately wanted to cry.


    "An Nuo, this makeup is too thick!" Zhan Sijin didn''t know whether tough or cry.


    "You usually look impervious to smoke and fire. Tonight, you should act like this, this is what we should look like. Look, it''s so beautiful. Tonight, those boys will definitelye close to you like crazy." An Nuo was very proud of her own achievements.


    Zhan Sijin was helpless. Even if An Nuo had meticulously made this makeup for her, she naturally could not wash it off. Although she had put on a bit of an act, tonight''s atmosphere was suitable for this kind of makeup.


    It was just that she wasn''t used to it.


    "I''ll roll up your long hair. You''re perfect for the big wave." With that said, An Nuo picked up the curling stick and started to roll her straight hair. She had always been a person who liked to dress up.


    In this respect, she could be said to be very experienced.


    More than ten minutester, Zhan Sijin''s long hair naturally turned into wavy hair.


    An Nuo immediately walked up to her and looked at her elegantly, "Sijin, you are the perfect prey tonight. Whichever prey you fancy, he will definitely not be able to escape from your grasp."


    Zhan Sijin held back herughter. An Nuo had read too many novels!


    An Nuo immediately helped herself get dressed. When Zhan Sijin sat on the bed and went to put down her notebook, she opened the drawer and saw the blue leather notebook at the very top.


    She couldn''t help but be slightly startled. This was what Ling Sibai had given her the other time, and this immediately made her think that he was also in school!


    He had walked so fast in the lecture room that she hadn''t even had time to say a word to him!


    Forget it, if she were to meet him when she returned, she would definitely ask him about academic matters.


    An Nuo had also finished dressing up, so she was naturally extremely hot. She pulled Zhan Sijin up and said, "Let''s go! "Don''t waste tonight''s good time."


    Zhan Sijin and An Nuo headed towards the direction of the party''s hall. At this moment, students dressed in extravagant attire wereing from every direction, and the boys were all dressed in gentlemen''s clothes, while the girls were all dressed in suits.


    When Zhan Sijin saw that everyone had their makeup on, she didn''t care about her makeup anymore. In a resting room in the academy, a professor in his early fifties was chatting with a young man. The professor looked at the time and immediately invited him, "Si Bai, there''s a graduation dinner tonight.

 Chapter 1806 - Asking him to be my partner

    <h4>Chapter 1806 - Asking him to be my partner</h4>


    "No, I''ll go back to the hotel first." The man''s clear voice directly refused.


    But the professor insisted, "This is arge annual dinner. You can''t miss it!"


    "I ¡­" Ling Sibai faced his own teacher, and the second time he rejected her words, it was stuck in his throat.


    The professor stood up and adjusted his sses. "Just treat it as apanying me, this old man, in revisiting my life on campus. Let''s go!"


    Ling Sibai did not refuse anymore. He nodded and stood up, then followed the professor to the resting room, and walked towards the direction of the banquet tonight.


    Tonight, there was a sumptuous buffet, a veryrge ballroom, and also a performance organized by the students. Tonight was the most rxing night in school.


    At the entrance of the banquet hall, the old professor was extremely happy. Tonight, other than the students, there were naturally many teachers who maintained order and enjoyed themselves.


    Ling Sibai wore a white shirt and ck pants. He looked around at the students who were talking andughing with one another. His usually indifferent face seemed to soften a little. In a person''s life, the most carefree and carefree is their childhood, and the purest is their student era.


    His parents were both killed when he was five years old. He didn''t have aplete childhood, but he had a warm student life. The old professor beside him was his mentor and friend.


    The professor met a few old friends, he then told Ling Sibai to go over and enjoy the buffet first. Ling Sibai took a te and walked towards the light, where there was an extremely artistic food piled. With the fresh flowers and wine as a backdrop, it made the banquet seem very romantic.


    When Zhan Sijin came in, she had already gone to find her manpanion, and with her alone, she could only enjoy the delicacies ahead.


    She carried a dining te and wandered around the two long buffet dishes, picking out what she wanted to eat. Zhan Sijin could not help but meet her ssmates and she smiled as she greeted them.


    "Sijin, you are so beautiful tonight. Enjoy it!" The female ssmate praised her.


    Zhan Sijin waved her hand, praising her, "You are also very beautiful! "Have fun."


    With that, Zhan Sijin turned around, and all of a sudden, she bumped into someone''s back. Luckily she only had a paper cup cake on her te, otherwise, her clothes really would have been dirty.


    "Sorry, sorry ¡­" Zhan Jin immediately apologized. Looking at the slim figure on the back, the enchanting waist and the slender legs ¡­


    As she sized him up, the man turned around. Under the orange light, his gaze was like a deep pool, filled with a cold light.


    "Senior Martial Brother Ling!" Zhan Sijin was pleasantly surprised to find out that the person she bumped into, was actually Ling Sibai.


    He came too?


    Ling Sibai squinted his eyes. Of course he recognized Zhan Sijin, but the girl tonight was no longer the pure junior sister from earlier in the day. Instead, her makeup was exquisite and lovely, her bright red lips were like a little sister from a nightclub.


    If Zhan Sijin could see through his heart and heard his evaluation of her makeup tonight, she would definitely die of shame and immediately wash her face.


    "It''s me!" Zhan Sijin! Don''t you recognize me? " Zhan Sijin curved her lips into a smile, and revealed a cute expression, as if she was hiding two pears at the corner of her mouth.


    Under her heavy make-up, the clean temperament that she had on was still there. Ling Sibai nodded and said indifferently, "I do."


    "You came to the party too! I thought you left! " After Zhan Sijin finished speaking, she asked curiously, "Are you alone?"


    Ling Sibai was originally together with his master, but he seemed to have found a friend of his and left him behind.


    "Then let''s go together! It just so happens that I''m alone. My roommate went to find her boyfriend. " Zhan Sijin really wanted to be together with him!


    Ling Sibai immediately came, but he did not have the intention to leave. "Let''s find a seatter!"


    Zhan Sijin happily nodded and started to pick up the food from behind him. After the two of them were done, they found a ce to sit.


    Zhan Sijin looked at him curiously with her big eyes, because all of the things she had heard had something to do with him. Right now, the person in question was right in front of her, she really wanted to hear him personally talk about the royal family case that had been solved!


    Ling Sibai nced at her with his deep gaze, "Are you not going to eat?"


    The current Zhan Sijin was like a little chick, holding onto her chin, she started to size him up.


    "Eat!" Senior Martial Brother Ling, I heard that you participated in the investigation of the royal family''s missing case that year. Moreover, you were a key figure in the case, how did you do it? " Zhan Sijin asked curiously.


    Ling Sibai squinted for a bit, then coldly asked, "You want to hear about the case here?"


    "Mhmm!" "I want to hear it!"


    "I''m afraid I''ve said it already, stop eating dinner." Ling Sibai lightly bit on the corner of his mouth.


    Zhan Sijin immediately head-butted. She remembered the incident with the royal family, the victim was found in the sewers. In that moment, she didn''t dare to ask anymore.


    Ling Sibai slightly lifted his gaze, just in time to see her flinch his neck a little. He slightly curled the corner of his lips, as if he was rather happy.


    Under the light, even though Zhan Sijin''s eyes were smoky, their light was as clear as water and a little misty, as though she didn''t know what was going on.


    "Senior Martial Brother Ling, do you have a partner?" Zhan Sijin thought, other than her, everyone else that came to participate should have prepared a dance partner!


    "I''m just here for a meal." Ling Sibai replied as he was about to return to the hotel. Tomorrow morning, he would return home on the ne.


    Just then, a handsome, golden-haired boy sat down beside Zhan Sijin, and invited her nervously, "Sijin, I heard from An Nuo that you have not found a partner yet, do I have the honor of inviting you to be my partner?"


    Zhan Sijin didn''t need to ask to know that An Nuo had revealed it on purpose. This guy was a famous yboy in the academy, but because she was handsome, there were many girls who liked him!


    "Ugh ¡­" "I ¡­" Zhan Sijin didn''t know how to reject.


    This handsome guy immediately looked at her lovingly, "Sijin, I''ve adored you for a long time. Please dance with me tonight! I really like you. You''re the person I like the most. "


    Facing such a direct confession, Zhan Sijin reached out her hand and blocked it. Just as she was unsure of what to do, she suddenly saw a man eating leisurely.


    Ling Sibai also raised his head and looked towards for help. Ling Sibai saw that she was asking for help, but he turned a blind eye to her.


    He didn''t want to go to the ball tonight, and naturally didn''t want to.


    Zhan Sijin was clever enough to read that he did not want to help, she cried in her heart, why is Senior Martial Brother Ling not helping us!


    "Sijin ¡­" I''m begging you! " This handsome guy immediately held her hand affectionately. "I really like you! You are my goddess, be mypanion tonight! I will make you the most eye-catching person in the entire arena. "


    Zhan Sijin wasn''t good at rejecting others, but she didn''t want to be hispanion either. She didn''t know how she should reject, so she looked at this handsome guy and bit her lips, "I ¡­"


    "She is mypanion. Please let go of her hand." The deep, slightly cold voice came from the man opposite.


    Zhan Sijin was secretly happy, at the same time, she also had an extremely good reason to take back her hand, "Sorry, I already have a malepanion!"


    The handsome guy immediately looked at the young man from the east with a bit of jealousy. He could only give up regretfully and leave in embarrassment.


    The moment he left, Zhan Sijin bared his teeth at the man opposite him and smiled, "Thank you, Senior Martial Brother Ling, for your help."


    Ling Sibai raised his head to look at the girl in front of him.


    "Do you really want me to be your partner?" Ling Sibai raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Zhan Sijin blinked her eyes. Coincidentally, she wascking a malepanion.


    "Good!" "Then I''ll be your partner." Ling Sibai agreed.


    Zhan Sijin was immediately a little nervous and excited, in her eyes, Ling Sibai was an aloof person, she did not expect him to be willing to be her malepanion.


    "Thank you, brother Ling Si." Zhan Sijin smiled, obviously very happy.


    Under the light, Zhan Sijin''s smile seemed to exude the charm of a woman for no reason.


    The man opposite her stared at her nkly for a moment.

 Chapter 1807 - Nearer Him, Nearer Nearby

    <h4>Chapter 1807 - Nearer Him, Nearer Nearby.</h4>


    Under the lively atmosphere, Zhan Sijin was eating the food on the te.


    Just then, the performance on the stage was about to begin, the students all rushed over from all directions, Zhan Sijin also had a face full of anticipation, and spoke to the man in front of him: "Senior Martial Brother Ling, have you finished eating? will you apany me to the show? "


    Ling Sibai nodded, after he finished eating, the two of them stood up and walked towards the direction of the performance.


    The students were all surrounded by threeyers inside, with Zhan Sijin and Ling Sibai also entering. Just as they were about to take their positions, another circle appeared behind them, with quite a few students gathering over here from behind.


    "Ouch!" A boy in front of Zhan Sijin took a step back and identally stepped on her foot.


    The boy immediately turned his head and apologized. Zhan Sijin on the other hand, kindly forgave him, for when people moved, it was inevitable that they woulde into contact with each other. Zhan Sijin unconsciously leaned next to Ling Sibai.


    Her arm collided with his, and if anyone next to her bumped into her again, she would have to squeeze into his arms.


    Zhan Sijin was also 1.67 meters tall, but there were just too many students from other countries who were tall and sturdy, so blocking their line of sight was also a matter of helplessness.


    On the stage, a series of guitars filled the air, followed by a blood-boiling song. The lead singer was a very handsome man. He stood on the stage and firmly controlled the atmosphere of the audience.


    Although Zhan Sijin was excited, she had to be careful not to get pushed down.


    Because she was still too thin.


    Just then, a student squeezed out from the side, and the people beside Zhan Sijin also squeezed out. Zhan Sijin didn''t notice as she was pushed backwards.


    Just as she was about to grab wildly in panic, she grabbed onto Ling Sibai''s arm and tightly hugged it to prevent herself from falling down.


    Zhan Sijin looked at Ling Sibai with a flushed face,ughing apologetically, and quickly let go of her hands.


    Looking at her miserable appearance of being squeezed here and there, Ling Sibai reached out to grab her. At the same time, he pulled her in front of him and said with a low voice, "Stand here."


    Zhan Sijin stood in front of him, and when the people on both sides could no longer squeeze through her, she immediately nodded happily.


    "That''s my ssmate." Zhan Sijin excitedly looked at the pretty girl with blonde hair on the stage. She was disying her dancing skills with a strong rhythm and her wild and sexy look attracted the attention of the group of boys below the stage.


    Zhan Sijin could not help but turn her head and show off to the man behind him, "She''s pretty, right?"


    In Ling Sibai''s eyes, there was neither infatuation nor love, like the other men''s. His eyes indifferently looked at everything, as if he couldn''t even enter his heart.


    Zhan Sijin helped them out a little, and then, when she was tired from squeezing, she said to the man behind her, "Senior Martial Brother Ling, let''s go out!"


    Ling Sibai nodded, he took the lead and walked out of the crowd, Zhan Sijin followed behind him, and suddenly, a few male students rushed over.


    Zhan Sijin was immediately pushed away by the crowd, and furthermore, she was pushed to the front, "Senior Martial Brother Ling ¡­" She tried her best to squeeze out while calling out to him.


    Ling Sibai turned his head, looked at the girl that was pushed back, and once again, pushed through the crowd of people to his side.


    Zhan Sijin''s slender arm was held back by a long palm. Zhan Sijin was startled and before he could react, borrowing his strength, she was forced out of the empty area in the crowd.


    Ling Sibai released her hand as well.


    Zhan Sijin said gratefully, "Thank you, Senior Martial Brother Ling!"


    "Senior Martial Brother Ling, do you live in the school?" Zhan Sijin asked curiously.


    "I''m staying at a nearby hotel." Ling Sibai replied.


    "Oh!" Do you want to go back to the hotel now? " Zhan Sijin saw that it was already eight o''clock. Although the ball had not started yet, she did not want to stay any longer and wanted to leave with him.


    "En!" After Ling Sibai finished, he looked at her and asked, "What about you?"


    "I''m going back to my room to rest! "I''m a bit tired." After Zhan Sijin finished speaking, he looked at the direction of the stage, which was dressed in romantic attire, and regretfully said, "I don''t really know how to dance either."


    "Let''s go!" Ling Sibai turned and left after he finished speaking.


    Zhan Sijin immediately followed. Just as the two of them walked out of the dance hall, they saw that there were a few couples in the shadows who kissed as if there was no one around them.


    Seeing that, Zhan Sijin immediately covered her eyes and quickly walked over.


    Ling Sibai squinted his eyes as he looked at her. He was very clear about her identity.


    However, as the young miss of Zhan family, she didn''t have the appearance of the eldest young miss on her. Instead, she appeared to be especially close to the ground.


    Zhan Sijin walked a few steps, and realized that she had left Ling Sibai behind. She turned her head to look at him, and saw that she was calm and collected on the moonlit pathway.


    Was he not embarrassed at all?


    At that moment, two women walked over. They were the young assistants in the school.


    "Si Bai!" Aren''t you at the hotel? " a very beautiful foreign woman asked in surprise.


    I''ll go back now. Ling Sibai nodded.


    "Si Bai, I heard that you''re returning tomorrow. Why don''t you stay for another day?" I even want to reminisce about old times with you! " The woman stared at Ling Sibai with her sapphire eyes, unable to hide her admiration and admiration.


    "Domestic matters."


    "I''m going to send some documents now. Can I talk to you in your hotel room tonight? I still don''t have a clue about thatst topic, so help me. " The woman looked at him expectantly.


    Ling Sibai pondered for a few seconds, then replied: "Alright! Come by nine. "


    "Alright, I''ll be there on time."


    Zhan Sijin, who was at the side, immediately stared at Ling Sibai for a few seconds. As a girl, discussing this sort of thing at night was just the excuse for two grown men and women to spend the night together!


    Looking at Senior Martial Brother Ling''s pale face which had a look of abstinence, could it be that he was different tonight?


    However, Zhan Sijin still had to be happy for him, because tonight, when she went to find his woman, she was the youngest and prettiest female assistant master teacher in their school! As a man, he was fortunate.


    There were many male students who wanted to court her, but they couldn''t. Unexpectedly, she took the initiative to find the Senior Martial Brother Ling to discuss the topic at night.


    As Zhan Sijin was thinking wild thoughts, she did not realize that the two female assistant instructors had left, and that the man beside her was staring at her.


    "What are you thinking about?" Ling Sibai asked with narrowed eyes.


    Zhan Sijin immediately snapped back to reality, then waved her hand whileughing in panic, "Nothing much ¡­ Senior Martial Brother Ling, that Avril is your friend! "


    "Student." Ling Sibai replied with his arms crossed.


    Zhan Sijin immediately had a clear expression. If they were former ssmates, then mutual admiration would also exist.


    Thus, the reason why Senior Martial Brother Ling came this time, was not only for a speech, but also to meet a lover.


    "Then go back to the hotel! "I''m going back to my dorm, I won''t disturb you any longer." With that, Zhan Sijin left with a smile.


    I won''t bother you any longer. The meaning of thest sentence was very profound!


    Ling Sibai watched as she left, his sword-like eyebrows furrowed, where did she go?


    When Zhan Sijin returned to the dorm, she chose a book to read. The prom hall was quite far away from her, so it was very quiet here.


    Looking at it, Zhan Sijin couldn''t help but look at her watch. It was already half past nine.


    Sigh! Men! No matter how cold and restrained he looked, he was still a normal person. It was inevitable that he needed women.


    Zhan Sijin couldn''t help but exim.


    Zhan Sijin went to sleep as soon as she saw him, and she didn''t know whether An Nuo hade back tonight. It wasn''t until early in the morning that she discovered that An Nuo''s bed was still the same asst night, as if someone had not slept on it.


    Zhan Sijin immediately understood that An Nuo had spent the night outside with her boyfriend. Zhan Sijin understood this kind of thing, it was that she was unwilling to do it, and at the same time, she was responsible for her own body.


    Zhan Sijin still had no clue about her future husband. She only wanted to finish thest few things here and return to her homnd to participate in the work.


    Zhan Sijin couldn''t help but think of Ling Sibai. Last night should also be a crazy night!

 Chapter 1808 - Returning to the Country

    <h4>Chapter 1808 - Returning to the Country</h4>


    Only then did An Nuo return in high spirits. She was actually very willing to tell him everything that had happenedst night. Naturally, she and her boyfriend had an extremely sweet night together. "Sijin, you should also enjoy it!" An Nuo still wanted to share this happiness.


    Zhan Sijin could not help but smile and shake his head, "Thank you, but I do not have that thought for the time being."


    An Nuo did not say anything else. In short, she felt that it was a pity for Zhan Sijin.


    Three months had passed in a sh for Zhan Sijin. It was just that during thest few days before she returned home, she felt that it was very difficult to endure.


    However, when she got on the ne and returned home, her mood was still blissful. Finally, she had to return to her parents'' side, study, and return, never to leave again.


    It felt good.


    and Chu Yan arrived at the VIP entrance of the airport at the right time to pick up the ne.


    "Dad, Mom!" Zhan Sijin pulled the carriage excitedly.


    Chu Yan extended her hand, patted his daughter''s head, and put her arm around her shoulders, as she said with concern, "Are you tired from the journey!?"


    "Not tired!" I can''t wait to be happy to see you guys again! " After Zhan Sijin finished speaking, she reached out to hug his father, "Dad, I missed you guys to death."


    "Of course we know the pain of parting. From now on, don''t run around and obediently stay by our side." Zhan Xiyang looked at his daughter, his eyes revealing his affection.


    "I''m not going anywhere, I''m by your side." After Zhan Sijin finished speaking, she looked to his father and said, "Dad, have you settled my work? When can I go to work? "


    "You just came back and you want to go to work?" Chu Yan was speechless at her enthusiasm for her daughter. She was still hoping to keep thempany!


    "Mom, where''s my job? I need to get in early and gain experience. I want to work. " Zhan Sijinughed, and turned to look at his father, "Dad, I''ll have to trouble you to help me look for it!"


    "If you want to go, you can go anytime, but your mom misses you so much that you have to stay with her for a week before you mention working." Zhan Xiyang ordered.


    But Zhan Sijinughed, "Alright! "Then we''ll apany you."


    The family of three left the airport and happily returned to the Zhan n''spound along the way.


    When Zhan Sijin returned home, she looked like a child. Other than her obsession with work, her personality was also very lively and cheerful.


    When Zhan Sijin came back, she called Xi Yang. The two of them no longer needed to be separated, they could meet again anytime.


    Chu Yan cleaned up the room for his daughter. She was now a famous Trantor, and Zhan Xiyang was already the Principal of the Royal Hospital.


    However, at home, they were still living afortable life. Even if they removed their identity, they would only be parents who doted on their children.


    Zhan Sijin apanied her parents for a whole week, shopping, eating, and shopping. The family of three had not been together for a long time in such a short period of time.


    This made Zhan Xiyang and Chu Yan think of their daughter''s scene when she was young. Every time she went for a walk, they would always apany her.


    But the daughter in front of him was no longer the little girl with the defense. She was already an adult. She had her own thoughts and the right to make any decision.


    No matter how many times he tried to stop her from bing a medical examiner, she refused to listen. No matter how difficult her studies were, she had always been sessful in her studies and returned home.


    Sunday night, Zhan Sijin still mentioned about her work at the table.


    Since Zhan Xiyang had agreed to it, he naturally had to keep his word.


    "I''ve already arranged it for you. Go and report it tomorrow!"


    "Thank you Dad, Dad, you are the most handsome." Zhan Sijinughed.


    "Although the family will bring you some benefits, you have to know that in the road ahead, you have to rely on yourself. We can''t help you much." Zhan Xiyang warned.


    "Don''t worry!" Dad, I don''t need to rely on family connections either! No matter what kind of person I be in the future, I will strive for it myself. " Zhan Sijin also hoped to be one of the most outstanding people in the Domain.


    Just like parents, to be a useful person to the country.


    She was going to work tomorrow, Zhan Sijin was really excited! She was thinking, who am I going to meet? What colleague? Her father had found her an appraisal department of the Ministry of Justice.


    When she thought about it, she was very excited.


    That night, Zhan Sijin was in a daze as she suddenly thought of a person, Ling Sibai.


    Who knew if she would meet him in this profession, or if she would meet him in the future.


    Thinking about it, Zhan Sijin was really looking forward to this celebrity in the world of forensic. If he could work together with him in the future, she would definitely benefit a lot from it.


    He wondered if he was with Avril, or if they were just friends.


    In the morning, the rm clock rang. Zhan Sijin opened her eyes, picked up the clock and took a look. It was 7 o''clock, and she would go to report on the first day.


    Although her family''s rtionship was veryrge, she didn''t want to rely on it to get into work. Thus, she had to do her best so that no one would criticize her. Zhan Sijin chose a set of work attire prepared for her by her mother. When she wore it, she truly had the air of a professional.


    Zhan Sijin looked at her reflection in the mirror for a while before she picked up her bag and went downstairs.


    Chu Yan had prepared breakfast for her. While eating breakfast, she checked the routes for her. In a while, she would drive there herself.


    "Do you want me to send you there?" Zhan Xiyang asked.


    "No need, Dad, I can find my way." Zhan Sijin shook her head.


    Chu Yan and her husband looked at each other, hinting that they should just let their daughter settle the matter herself!


    Zhan Sijin finished her breakfast and drove out in a not so high-profile car. However, the car was still an improved bulletproof car.


    Zhan Sijin followed the route and arrived at the entrance of the unit she belonged to. Looking at the big and imposing door, she immediately yearned for it.


    She stopped the car, locked it, and went inside. She asked for directions and headed straight for the office.


    She walked in and saw a group of uniformed men. She blinked and looked at the office sign above, found the highest one, and knocked on the door.


    "Come in." A dignified voice came from inside.


    Zhan Sijin pushed the door and entered, "Hello, Liu Ke! I am Zhan Sijin, the new employee of the court. "


    The man sitting inside immediately looked over in surprise. Then, he stood up and said, "Little Zhan! I was wondering when you woulde! Come,e,e,e and chat. "


    Hearing such a familiar voice, Zhan Sijin immediatelyughed in her heart. She was probably influenced by her n and treated well!


    "Little Battle!" I''ve seen your resume, it''s amazing! He''s simply a top student. "


    "That''s just learning from books. I still don''t have much experience!" Zhan Sijin replied humbly.


    "Little Battle!" We wee you here as an intern, and we also wee you as a servant. "


    "I''m honored to work here." Zhan Sijinughed.


    "Because you are still a newbie, I found an old employee to bring you around and familiarize you with your work environment. There are also many things that you don''t understand, so you can ask him directly."


    "Alright! I will work hard. " Zhan Sijin smiled.


    "Wait a moment, I''ll call him over." After he finished speaking, Liu Ke stood up and pulled up his belt. He had been sitting in the office for too long, it made him feel extremely rich.


    He stopped a staff member and said, "Go, call Little Ling over. Tell him toe to my office now."


    With that, he turned and said to Zhan Sijin, "Little Zhan! "Wait a moment, he''ll be right over."


    Zhan Sijin smiled and nodded, she was also looking forward to the person who would lead her, so she hoped that she would be a friendly big sister.


    A slender figure walked out from an office. He was still wearing a simple white shirt, ck trousers and a light blue striped tie. As he walked along the corridor, he still gave off the air of a model.


    Zhan Sijin couldn''t help but tighten her fingers. At this time, she heard footsteps approaching and couldn''t help but to turn towards the door, waiting for her subordinates toe over.


    At this moment, a familiar figure walked in through the door, his footsteps approaching. He had been caught off guard.


    Zhan Sijin was not prepared for this at all, she gaped in astonishment. Looking at the man who walked in, her first thought was, It can''t be him, right?

 Chapter 1809 - Become His Disciple

    <h4>Chapter 1809 - Be His Disciple</h4>


    "Senior Martial Brother Ling." Zhan Sijin still stood up in surprise, she did not expect to meet him on the first day.


    And, is he the senior Liu Ke found to bring her around?


    Liu Ke was immediately surprised, "So you two know each other! That''s easier. " With that, he spoke to Ling Sibai who was in front of him, "Xiao Ling! Then I won''t introduce her. Little Zhan, she''s a new colleague of ours. She just arrived! You still don''t have the skills to do all sorts of business, so you have to take her along. "


    Ling Sibai''s gazended on Liu Ke''s face, and his expression became slightly indifferent, "Liu Ke, let''s talk in private."


    Liu Ke was startled, seeing that Ling Sibai went out first, Liu Ke immediately looked at him and said: "Little Zhan! Wait a moment, I''ll go out and have a chat. "


    With that, Liu Ke closed the door to the office, as if he was worried that their conversation would leak in.


    Zhan Sijin was a little surprised. Why did they have to talk about it? What do they want to talk about? At the center of the door was a piece of ss. She stuck her head out and looked at the two people outside. She saw that most of Ling Sibai''s face was facing her, and when Ling Sibai''s gaze swept across her, her lips were slightly parted as she said something.


    Zhan Sijin immediately stuck her head back, not daring to peek.


    Ling Sibai rejected directly with his words, "I don''t want to bring anyone new, go look for someone else!"


    Hearing that, Liu Ke was immediately startled, but at the same time, he did not feel it was strange, "Xiao Ling, what are you saying? Others brought out a few new people, and you brought one of them, I have no objections since you are busy with your work, but it''s different for small battles, small battles must be brought over by you."


    "Why?" Ling Sibai squinted.


    "You ask the obvious! Since you know Xiao Zhan, you should know her identity. How could I dare to let someone else take her? We can only be at ease if we leave it to you. You are the most outstanding medical examiner here, so you will definitely be able to nurture her well. " Liu Ke said as a matter of fact.


    Ling Sibai snorted, "Aren''t we not doing connections here?"


    "What kind of contact?" Little Zhan is also a top student who returned from studying abroad. Her ability is much better than the other rookies. Don''t underestimate her! You need to know that the Principal of War is also a person with both absolute medical skills. How could his daughter not be outstanding? " Liu Ke''s tone was full of praise.


    "You should hand it over to the others!" I haven''t had timetely. " Ling Sibai persisted in doing so.


    At this time, Zhan Sijin had already realized what they were talking about through the window. It seemed that Senior Martial Brother Ling didn''t want to bring her, this new person, right?


    Zhan Sijin blinked her eyes innocently, as she felt a little bit of a blow towards him.


    Seeing that he did not ept it, Liu Ke immediately pulled up his pants in anger, and took out the prestige of a superior, "Xiao Ling, you are my subordinate, I have the authority to handle this matter, I will leave Little Zhan to you."


    Ling Sibai raised his eyebrows and looked behind the window at the half of his delicate face. He knew that there was no room for discussion on this matter.


    Who let him in this time? Who let him in this time?


    "Give me a bonus." Ling Sibai raised his eyebrows.


    "You ¡­ Those billions of people waiting to inherit your legacy even asked me for a bonus. Didn''t you increase itst time? " Liu Ke immediately refuted in frustration.


    "If you don''t want to, then don''t."


    "You value this little reward so much?" Liu Ke was naturally in a difficult position. He had been awarded a prize money repeatedly, so it was hard to exin to the higher ups.


    "Take him seriously." Ling Sibai said with certainty.


    Liu Ke could only clench his teeth and say, "Fine, increase it a little, teach Little Zhan a little, take good care of her. She''s still young and timid."


    "Since she''s timid, let her go home!" Ling Sibai said rudely.


    Liu Ke red at him in anger, "If that''s the case, next time there''s a good girl, I won''t introduce her to you."


    "Don''t you dare introduce me again." Ling Sibai was actually begging him, because he would be annoyed to death.


    Liu Ke finally lost his temper, and could no longer be bothered with him, he pushed open the door and entered, immediately smiling at Zhan Sijin: "Little Zhan! "From today onwards, you will work with Little Ling. Don''t worry, he will be worried about you and will take good care of you."


    Zhan Sijin''s heart froze for a second, then looked at the slender man who was leaning on the door with his arms crossed, and said tactfully: "Senior Martial Brother Ling, if you don''t want to bring me, then I can look for someone else."


    Liu Ke hurriedly said, "He is extremely willing. Say, you are young and beautiful, and you match men and women. He''s happy. "


    However, Zhan Sijin knew that he wasn''t willing. She could tell from his expression just now.


    "Come with me!" Ling Sibai said to her.


    Seeing that, Zhan Sijin could only stop talking, picked up her bag, and greeted Liu Ke before following him out.


    She followed him all the way to his office. Along the way, she would asionally see the employees looking at her as if they were watching a show.


    Zhan Sijin was confused, what was there to see?


    Of course she was good-looking, but what made the other employees even more surprised was that Ling Sibai, who never brought anyone new, actually agreed to bring someone new?


    Ling Sibai brought her into an office. Just as they reached the door, they heard someone speaking with his back facing them, and that person was even ridiculing someone.


    "I have never seen such a person. He was born without augh. That day, when we allughed till our stomachs hurt, he still kept a cold face. It is so boring to be thinking about cases there!" Whoever is with him cannot die from cold! " The people who were listening in on the meeting suddenly saw the man standing at the entrance, and silently turned around to do what they needed to do.


    "Hey, why aren''t you listening to me!" The man with his back to the door was slightly puzzled.


    At this moment, a girl pointed behind him with good intentions.


    This man understood what was going on and immediately felt his hair stand on end as heughed heartily, "Did I just say that!? Eldest Brother Ling is born handsome, has outstanding abilities, and has more than a billion worth. There are also several houses, and he looks like a handsome, elegant, and elegant person, even if he doesn''tugh, he would mesmerise a lot of women. Last time I rmended Senior Martial Brother Ling to be our spokesperson for the world of forensics, don''t you all have any objections! "


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and smiled mischievously at Ling Sibai, "Eldest Brother Ling, where is your disciple?"


    Zhan Sijin who could not hold in herughter any longer stuck out her small head from behind Ling Sibai and greeted him, "Hello."


    This 25-26 year old man immediately blushed and became courteous, "Hello!"


    Ling Sibai walked in expressionlessly, and pointed to a table: "This is your desk."


    Zhan Sijin smiled and nodded, "Ok! Thank you, Senior Martial Brother Ling. "


    Inside the office, there were six people working on it. When Zhan Sijin walked in, they looked at him with curiosity and goodwill.


    "Hello, my name is Zhan Sijin. From now on, I will also be working here."


    "Hello, I am Mu Mu, Eldest Brother Ling''s assistant." A Young girls reached out his hand.


    "My name is Li De, my job is to cooperate with Eldest Brother Ling on a mission, and I''m also doing forensic work." The person who had just retorted was also introducing the ce.


    At the same time, he very quickly introduced the others. There was Brother Jun, who was in his early thirties, Lai Ge, who was in his early forties, and a calm and capable female Sister Na, as well as her assistantevis fructus.


    Zhan Sijin greeted everyone one by one, and Mu Mu came over to chat with her.


    "Sijin, you are so lucky to have be the disciple of the Eldest Brother Ling! You must know that our Eldest Brother Ling has never brought anyone new. "


    "Is that so? "It''s my honor!" Zhan Sijinughed in embarrassment. Just now, she was almost reced, it was fortunate that Liu Ke gave her the chance to do so.


    "Because our Eldest Brother Ling has always liked to be alone." Mu Mu whispered.


    Zhan Sijin had also personally witnessed it, and she smiled, "Then I will do my best to not make him angry, and not bring him any trouble."


    Ling Sibai had his own office. At this time, he walked out of his office and spoke to Mu Mu: "Give her information about the case that happened within two years, let her take a look."


    "Alright! "I''ll get it for Sijin right now." Mu Mu said.


    After Ling Sibai finished speaking, he went out again.


    Zhan Sijin immediately felt a sense of defeat, and somehow felt that she was despised by him. This was a feeling she had never experienced since she was young!


    Since she was young, she had always loved everyone, and she had triumphantly grown to this point in her life. Even her studies were not hindered, but from Ling Sibai, she could finally feel the disdain of others.


    It wasn''t very pleasant!


    Mu Mu carried over a bunch of cases and filed them in, then said to her, "I''ll give you this year,st year''s, I need to go to the storage to look for them."


    "Okay, thanks!" Zhan Sijin said gratefully.


    "No need for thanks, we''re all on the same side. Don''t be polite, just be casual." After Mu Mu finished speaking, he returned to her seat.


    Zhan Sijin flipped it open. Although she had made mental preparations, the case inside was not on the same level as the one she had learnt in school, because those who were filed inside were all dead. All sorts of difficult cases of deaths were recorded here.


    Furthermore, all of the medical examiners were Ling Sibai.

 Chapter 1810 - Ling Sibai felt a little cold

    <h4>Chapter 1810 - Ling Sibai felt a little cold</h4>


    As Zhan Sijin flipped through the documents, she held back the urge to vomit and covered her mouth a few times. She studied these cases seriously, memorizing the details of the cases and the cause of death. Finally, it was noon, and everyone was heading to the cafeteria. Mu Mu walked over and enthusiastically said to her, "Sijin, let''s go! We''re going to eat. "


    Zhan Sijin''s stomach was still churning, how could she eat it! However, she couldn''t not eat it either. She nodded, "Alright!"


    She followed them to the cafeteria. The food there was not bad, but Zhan Sijin just wanted to ask for more vegetables. As long as it was meat, she would not touch any of it.


    When he sat down, Mu Muforted her, "If you see too much in the future, you will naturally not feel nauseous."


    "Yes." Zhan Sijin smiled as she tried her best to keep it as natural as possible.


    "Won''t Senior Martial Brother Linge to the dining hall?" Zhan Sijin asked curiously.


    "Senior Martial Brother Ling wille over sometimes, but most of the time, he goes out to eat, he isn''t like us!" Mu Mu said with a face full of smiles, "Eldest Brother Ling came."


    "Is that so?" Zhan Sijin was shocked. No wonder she saw a kind of elegant demeanor from him.


    "His parents are gone, but he has billions to inherit, and a few vis andrge apartments downtown."


    Zhan Sijin was shocked by the words spoken, "His parents passed away? When did this happen? "


    "It is said that his parents both passed away when he was five years old. I don''t know the specifics, and we don''t dare to dig deeper."


    Zhan Sijin''s eyes flickered, feeling sorry for this man. She must have been raised in the love of her parents, and knew how happy she was to have a parents. On the other hand, losing her parents at such a young age had made him grow up alone.


    "Don''t worry!" Eldest Brother Ling is a very strong person. I have seen him before, he is the person who looks down on everything in the world the most, reputation doesn''t matter much in front of him. Mu Mu said.


    Zhan Sijin nodded her head, "Then I will listen to his words carefully and try my best to not make him angry."


    "Sijin, I''ll give you a reminder! Eldest Brother Ling''s temper isn''t very good, and also, he doesn''tugh often. I followed him for two years, and the number of times heughs can be counted with ten fingers. "


    Zhan Sijin was startled, "It can''t be! Is there anyone who is not born tough? "


    "Yes!" Eldest Brother Ling does not like tough, but! Even if he didn''tugh, looking at him like that would definitely be a woman''s greatest love! What if he smiled! Maybe even a woman would have to bow down to his suit pants. "


    "It shouldn''t be that exaggerated!" I admit he is good-looking, but not like that. " Zhan Sijinughed.


    "You don''t know, all of our departments, including the ones that we normally contact, want to know about him. There''s even less of a need to talk about chasing after them. "


    "Then which one does Senior Martial Brother Ling fancy?" Zhan Sijin thought back tost time when he was overseas. Didn''t he have ate night conversation with that associate master teacher?


    "How is this possible? Eldest Brother Ling doesn''t even talk about rtionships, I really want to see what kind of expression he has when he likes someone! Maybe he likes tough. " Mu Mu thought with a face full of infatuation.


    Then, she inadvertently saw Zhan Sijin opposite her. She was holding her chin as she stared nkly.


    He had a standard oval face, handsome facial features, a delicate nose, full red lips, and a perfect smile. He was simply the standard of a great beauty!


    She secretlyughed. She didn''t know if this new colleague had the ability to make the Eldest Brother Ling fall for him.


    "Is there something on my face?" Zhan Sijin saw Mu Mu looking at her and asked in surprise.


    "No, I just found out that you''re really pretty, Sijin!"


    Zhan Sijinughed, "It''s nothing special!"


    "You''re still so-so. Do we still have to live?" Mu Mu teased.


    Zhan Sijin did not take much food either, but she still poured some, because looking at the cases, she really couldn''t eat much.


    Returning to the office, Ling Sibai had already returned and probably finished their lunch. Zhan Sijin continued to read through the cases. Adde cordially brought her a cup of coffee.


    "Thank you, Adde." Zhan Sijin held onto her coffee. She really needed it!


    "You''re wee. If you need anything in the future, just tell me." Adde was willing.


    Furthermore, he was no longer an exception, he was moving around Zhan Sijin like a woman.


    Zhan Sijin asionally raised her head and nced at the office behind the blinds. From time to time, she would see Ling Sibai.


    The clean white shirt made him look exceptionally cold.


    Just then, someone knocked on the door and came in. He smiled. I''ve ordered some afternoon snacks, let''s eat together! "


    He saw that this girl dressed quite stylishly. Furthermore, she was holding a few candies in her hands, she had put down two of them, and then took the initiative to carry one towards Ling Sibai''s office.


    Mu Mu immediately came over to Zhan Sijin''s side with a gossipy face, and said softly, "Look, one of Eldest Brother Ling''s admirers hase over. Because in Eldest Brother Ling, we can eat sweets and afternoon tea s from time to time!"


    "Is that a benefit?" Zhan Sijin covered her mouth andughed.


    "Of course! Great welfare! Do you know who this is? Our boss''s niece has a lot of money in her family and has been chasing after the Eldest Brother Ling for almost a year already.


    "That''s too persistent!" Zhan Sijin said somewhat regretfully.


    "That''s right!" If it were a different man, he would have been taken down long ago. Eldest Brother Ling was not an ordinary person! "It''s all thanks to her amazing endurance. Otherwise, how could we have so much delicious food?" After saying that, Mu Mu picked up a piece and ced it on her table, "You didn''t eat anything at noon, eat this!"


    Zhan Sijin was indeed a little hungry. Through the window, she saw the men and women who were conversing inside, and heard Ling Sibai''s voiceing out, "Do not bring these things in. The office does not allow food to be eaten."


    "Senior Martial Brother Ling, I just want everyone to get hungry from all the work ¡­"


    "Take it away!" No more. " Ling Sibai stood up after he finished speaking and took the initiative to open the door, gesturing with his hand.


    The youngdy''s eyes immediately reddened and she came out carrying the dessert. At the same time, she walked towards the office door with an aggrieved expression on her face.


    Zhan Sijin immediately did not dare to touch the dessert on her table. She only took a nce at it and did not say anything else.


    Mu Mu hurriedly said, "Eldest Brother Ling, I didn''t eat anything at noon, can you give her something to eat?


    Ling Sibai seemed to tacitly approve, as he went back into the office.


    At this moment, Zhan Sijin''s appetite had decreased. She looked at the person in the office and thought, is he really that cold?


    However, the other people still enjoyed the afternoon tea''s snacks, Zhan Sijin ate silently, but after looking at the case for a while, her appetite became bad, so she gave it all to Mu Mu.


    Mu Mu was a person who liked to eat sweet food. When Zhan Sijin got off work, he asked Mu Mu if it was possible for her to bring her back to take a look. Mu Mu felt that there shouldn''t be too much of a problem.


    She carried the documents and prepared to take it home to see, but everyone else left at the hour when it was time to leave work.


    The Adde didn''t leave because Zhan Sijin was still packing her things.


    "Shijin, did you drive? Do you want me to take you hometer? " Adde came over and asked.


    "I''m driving." Zhan Sijinughed.


    Adde scratched his head, he did not know what to say next, but at the same time, Ling Sibai walked out of his office and said to Adde, "If there''s anything else, go and fetch me a few samples from the hospital."


    Adde immediately slightly widened his eyes, "I ¡­ I still have things to do! "


    Hearing that, Zhan Sijin immediately introduced herself, "I''m free, I''ll go! "What sample?"


    When the Adde heard that Zhan Sijin was willing to go, he quickly said, "Then I will go too! I know what sample it is. Sijin, let''s go together! "


    "Alright!" Of course Zhan Sijin wouldn''t refuse.


    Ling Sibai''s gaze swept across Adde, "You go alone."


    "I can help too." Zhan Sijin said.


    "If you''re free, read more about the case. After you''re done, I''ll test you." Ling Sibai''s gazended on her body, and that expression of his didn''t seem to care about his at all.


    It was as if their social interaction had be empty air. Now, she was just one of his subordinates.


    Zhan Sijin immediately gulped, and finally got to the right spot. In here, Ling Sibai was the boss, she was just a newbie who just came in, so she could only listen to him.


    "Alright!" Zhan Sijin nodded.


    Adde was a little disappointed, but he still decided to make a trip to the hospital.

 Chapter 1811 - Cold and aloof

    <h4>Chapter 1811 - Cold and aloof</h4>


    At night, Zhan Sijin came back with a pile of case materials. It was sote at night and she couldn''t fall asleep because of it. Although she had chosen this profession and there was nothing to be afraid of, she wanted to put the real case in front of her.


    Even so, her back felt a little cold. Sometimes, what she saw was not these images, but the case itself, because in these cases, the human nature was exposed. What she was afraid of was the human heart.


    She had a few cases, and they made her cry, because the lovers were so pathetic that she could not calm down for a long time.


    It wasn''t until about five in the morning that she fell asleep, her face slightly ashen outside the window.


    However, just as she was about to start dreaming, she heard the sound of a bell ringing. She was confused and wanted to press it, but a man''s cold face suddenly appeared, causing her to wake up from her shock.


    Ling Sibai''s face, woke her up even more effectively than an rm clock.


    She quickly picked up the rm clock and looked at it. It was already 7: 20. She didn''t want to bete the next day! She quickly got up and changed into her work clothes before leaving the room.


    She wore a white shirt and ck pants, and her long hair was tied behind her head, revealing a small, white, oval face, which still had a childish air to it. Although she also wished she could look at it with a strong aura and a mature mind, she still could not reach such maturity.


    "Dad, mom, I''m leaving first." Zhan Sijin took a piece of bread on the table and walked in the direction of the carriage.


    "We''ll leave after breakfast." Chu Yan''s voice came out, but then she heard the sound of a car starting up in the direction of the garage.


    Not long after, Chu Yan saw his daughter driving out with a piece of bread in her mouth, and she couldn''t help but shake her head.


    With such a hard-working daughter, she really did save a lot of effort. Compared to those who werezy, she was more worried that her daughter was too hardworking. When he waited for the first light, Zhan Sijin had already finished the bread. After filling her stomach, she already felt a little full, but herck of sleep made her eyes slightly bloodshot.


    But she was still very young, only twenty-three years old, and she could bear it.


    They rushed all the way to the office, but she was actually still early. Only Sister Na had arrived.


    "Good morning, Sister Na." Zhan Sijin smiled as she greeted her.


    "Sijin, good morning! You didn''t sleep well, did you? " Sister Na looked over with concern.


    "I saw the case a littletest night, but I''m fine!" Zhan Sijinughed.


    "I''ve just arrived at Tianwu Kingdom, so it''s fine as long as I get used to it. I''m just curious about why a youngdy like you would choose this upation." The Sister Na felt that even a star model like her couldn''tpare to her!


    "Ever since I was young, I have always liked the profession of a doctor. I like it. " Zhan Sijinughed.


    "This job is also quite lonely and busy! You have to be prepared! "


    "I''m ready." After Zhan Sijin finished speaking, she heard the sound of footstepsing from behind her. She hurriedly turned her head.


    Ling Sibai walked in. He was wearing a white shirt, grey vest and grey trousers today. He did not look like a professional medical examiner, but more like a professional model. Senior Martial Brother Ling! Morning! Have you had breakfast? " Zhan Sijin smiled as she stood up to greet them.


    "Yes." Ling Sibai looked at her, then greeted Sister Na and he walked into his office.


    Seeing Zhan Sijin in a daze, Sister Na smiled and said, "You have slowly gotten used to him, don''t take him to heart. He''s usually like this."


    "Senior Martial Brother Ling, he''s doing pretty good." Zhan Sijin smiled and sat down, but in truth, she understood him!


    His parents had left him when he was young and were now engaged in forensic medicine. For some inexplicable reason, he felt that his life was very lonely!


    After a while, what was supposed toe hade. Adde was obviously a funny person, he secretly brought the Herbal Tea Egg over, wanting to give it to Zhan Sijin. She rejected him with a smile.


    He hid under the table and wolfed down his food. He probably didn''t sleep wellst night and got upte.


    Zhan Sijin continued to look at her case. At 11 o''clock in the morning, a phone number rang.


    It was Ling Sibai''s office. After he received the call, he immediately came out and said to Adde, "Prepare the tools,e out with me."


    "There''s a new case?" Adde immediately asked.


    "Can Ie with you?" Zhan Sijin immediately asked.


    Ling Sibai looked at her and nodded, "You too!"


    Adde brought out a toolbox, while Zhan Sijin also quickly followed in their footsteps.


    As she drove, Ling Sibai sat on the copilot and Zhan Sijin sat on the back seat. It was her first time doing a mission, so she was very nervous inside.


    This was something that weighed heavily on her heart. If she could, she wished for everyone in the world to coexist peacefully and notmit murder.


    Adde''s car drove into a park, and saw that the people at the front lines had already arrived, and were blocking the road. There was a thick grass field under a tree, covered with a white cloth.


    Seeing that Ling Sibai had arrived, a man in his forties walked over and said, "It probably happenedst night. I''m not too sure about the time, you decide it yourself!"


    Ling Sibai walked to the trunk of the car as he was escorted by Adde and Zhan Sijin. They put on their antibacterial clothing, hats, masks, gloves, and all the other equipment they had on and walked towards the pitiful dead man.


    Zhan Sijin carried the box, but when she saw the white cloth open, a youngdy''s pale white face, she immediately felt a sense of regret.


    Ling Sibai very professionally gave a specific time of death, but the cause of death needed to be dissected and analysed, because this person did not have any obvious external fatal injuries, and was possibly poisoned.


    Zhan Sijin did not approach, but she stood at the side, looking at Ling Sibai''s serious treatment of work, as well as his very professional analysis of knowledge, she had benefited greatly, and this profession, which was revealed anywhere, made her, who had just left the academy, a lot worshipped.


    "Adde, take their car and head back." Ling Sibai instructed.


    Adde replied, Ling Sibai said to Zhan Sijin, "Come with me."


    Zhan Sijin nodded, took off her equipment and sat on the copilot, Ling Sibai concentrated on driving.


    The atmosphere inside the carriage was a little silent. Zhan Sijin was still thinking about the dead girl from earlier, and a kind of sorrow arose in her heart.


    "In the face of this case, I hope that you do not develop any personal feelings. This will easily affect your judgement." A cold male voice came from the side.


    Zhan Sijin immediately regained her senses, but she still replied: "That dead person was rather pitiful."


    "Our task is not to bepassionate orpassionate. We just need to find out the cause of death, find out the truth, and clear her out. This is the only thing we can do for her." Ling Sibai''s tone was somewhat cold.


    Zhan Sijin bit her lips, then frowned. She knew what he said was right, she was emotionally moved, so she could only reply, "I will pay attention to my emotions."


    Ling Sibai looked at the eyes in front of him, nced at her, and continued driving.


    Zhan Sijin had actually secretly nced at him a few times before, and only saw that his face was a little perfect. Her facial features were like a mountain, exquisite and perfect, and also revealed a hint of indifference to human nature.


    Zhan Sijin suddenly thought of something. Other than his work, did he have any other private life? A person like him shouldn''t have any friends other than his work buddies!


    Zhan Sijin looked at both sides of the street and couldn''t help butugh. Why would she be interested in his personal life?


    was still called in by Ling Sibai. She didn''t need to do anything, she only needed to stand at the side and watch him work.


    Zhan Sijin had always faced people who had sacrificed their lives before, and it was her first time facing a victim.


    But, no matter what kind of emotions she had, when she looked at Ling Sibai''s eyes behind the mask, it was as though there were no impurities in her expression, as though her heart had been guided back.


    Under the light green mask, he looked even more handsome, with a deep gaze that was filled with a cold chill. Even the girls under him were very young and beautiful, but he was able to do it without any trace of personal feelings.


    Zhan Sijin personally watched the entire process of his work until it was over, while she helped him by handing over some tools, she was in a bit of a mess, while Adde went to do some diagnosis.


    Soon, the cause of death came out. This girl had been poisoned. It was a very sinister method. She was probably killed without any preparation.

 Chapter 1812 - Confronted

    <h4>Chapter 1812 - Confronted</h4>


    After finishing all the work, Zhan Sijin washed her hands with disinfectant water and took out all the equipment. Mu Mu immediately came over and asked, "Is this the first time you see this kind of thing?


    Zhan Sijin thought about it. She was indeed a little afraid, but strangely, with Ling Sibai here, all her fear disappeared. He seemed to be a god that could shake everything.


    Of course, it was impossible for her to say such things.


    "Not bad, just a bit regretful for the dead. She''s still so young, she should have had a beautiful life."


    Mu Mu sighed, "When I first came in, I was also scared for a while, but I suddenly believed, in this world, there is a saying about karma and reincarnation, whatever the cause, is whatever fruit it is, so, we can just calmly look at it."


    Zhan Sijin suddenly came out from her office, he walked to Zhan Sijin and said: "The analysis report from earlier, write it to me in an hour."


    "Alright!" Zhan Sijin was still a little nervous. She carefully thought about it, there were a few things that she did not understand.


    "There are a few things I don''t understand." Zhan Sijin said.


    Ling Sibai squinted his eyes, "Then search for information, and think of a way to understand it yourself, even if I have the duty to teach you, there are many things that I will only say once."


    Zhan Sijin''s breathing stopped, she blinked her eyes, then nodded, "Okay!"


    Facing such a steel-faced superior, what else could she do? Ling Sibai had first taught her how to endure pressure!


    Ling Sibai went out, Mu Mu turned back to look at her with a pained expression, "Sijin, are you alright?!"


    "I''m fine! Has he always been so strict? "


    "That''s right! We''re used to it. " Mu Mu said while supporting his cheek, "Sigh! Does he really think that everyone has the same level of talent as him?


    Zhan Sijin was a little nervous just a moment ago, but now she started to giggle, "Maybe he doesn''t want to interact with people like us."


    "You are beautiful. Maybe he likes you, but I am! As long as you are hardworking! " Mu Mu joked.


    Zhan Sijin was a little speechless. She really didn''t like taking out appearances to praise. Moreover, here, she realised that appearances were nothing, skills were the way to go.


    Zhan Sijin began to write her report. If there were anything she didn''t understand, she would ask Sister Na. Sister Na was very patient in teaching her, which made Zhan Sijin very grateful.


    After an hour, Ling Sibai was really back. Zhan Sijin quickly replied, "Eldest Brother Ling, I''ve sent you the report."


    Ling Sibai couldn''t help but turn his head to look at her. His heart tensed up, could it be that he found her acting too slowly?


    No, he just sensed that she had changed her name.


    After thinking about it, Zhan Sijin decided to call him Senior Martial Brother Ling, as there was the possibility of him fawning over a marriage alliance. It would be better to be like the other people here, calling him boss, and address him as a subordinate.


    "En!" Ling Sibai replied and walked into his office.


    After a while, he came out and asked for a cup of coffee. Mu Mu quickly went to get it for him. Mu Mu even asked for a cup from Zhan Sijin because she saw that her face was pale and his eyes were red.


    "You didn''t sleep wellst night, did you?"


    "It was tootest night."


    "Don''t risk your life to watch it!" "Look carefully, your body is more important."


    Zhan Sijin smiled gratefully, "I understand."


    Zhan Sijin had just drank a few mouthfuls when she heard Ling Sibai walking over and calling her, "Zhan Sijin,e in."


    Zhan Sijin''s heart skipped a beat. Could it be that the report was miswritten? Now she really needed to feel tense.


    She had never known someone who could make her so scared. This person was Ling Sibai, she feared him from the bottom of her heart.


    Zhan Sijin braced herself and walked in, and called out, "Boss, what can I do for you?"


    Ling Sibai''s gaze was fixated on the report, his expression unable to determine his mood, his eyes even more unfathomable.


    This caused Zhan Sijin''s heart to be stuck in her throat, as she finally experienced what it meant to show her might without getting angry.


    There was no need to say anything about this man. His whole body was filled with a low pressure that made her nervous.


    "The report has three mistakes, rewrite one." His thin lips parted slightly.


    "What''s wrong?" Zhan Sijin immediately supported herself on his table and leaned over to look. Because he was using a notebook, Zhan Sijin''s small face approached him.


    Ling Sibai squinted his eyes, he turned his head and just happened to see half of''s fair face, and the faint fragrance of a girl wafting towards him.


    "Check yourself!" Ling Sibai said in a low voice.


    Zhan Sijin thought that he would point it out, but he actually asked her to inspect it herself. She swallowed her saliva, and asked bravely, "Can you give me a pointer?"


    Ling Sibai pointed to a line of words on the screen, "Here!"


    Zhan Sijin saw that she was indeed mistaken, it was because of her description of the poison. Her beautiful face blushed, "Sorry, I was careless."


    "These reports are to be filed. You''d better be careful." After Ling Sibai finished speaking, he stood up, "I''ll go back to finish it tonight,e out with me."


    "It''s almost time for lunch." Zhan Sijin saw that it was almost time for lunch.


    "Do you have any other hobbies besides eating?" Ling Sibai turned to ask.


    Zhan Sijin''s pretty face turned red again, "Besides eating, I also have a lot of hobbies!"


    "Come out and eat with me." Ling Sibai raised his eyebrow.


    "Alright, I''ll treat you." Zhan Sijin did not miss this chance to please him.


    "No need. I''ll use the public expense." Ling Sibai obviously did not appreciate it.


    Zhan Sijin was defeated, she could only smile: "Alright then! I happen to have a lot of questions for you! "


    Right at this moment, a tall figure of a woman walked in through the door. This was clearly an outstanding person. Her entire body revealed a shrewd and capable expression, and at the same time, she was extremely beautiful.


    Mu Mu immediately eximed, the great beauty is here! This is also one of Eldest Brother Ling''s pursuers!


    It was just that, she used the method of working to get close to Ling Sibai, because she was also Ling Sibai''s high school ssmate, so, she had a better chance of getting close to him than her pursuers.


    "Si Bai, are you free for lunch?" There''s something I need to talk to you about. "


    When Zhan Sijin saw the contact between them regarding work, she tactfully said to Ling Sibai: "Eldest Brother Ling, then you can go eat!"


    "I don''t have time for lunch. I think I''ll have to wait for another day!" Ling Sibai rejected the beauty.


    The beauty''s gaze swept past Ling Sibai, sizing him up while he smiled, "This must be your new disciple! So young and beautiful. "


    Zhan Sijin immediatelyughed: "Hello! My name is Zhan Sijin. "


    What''s the use of being young and beautiful? Here, it was better to have the ability! Zhan Sijin retorted in her heart.


    Because she had met Ling Sibai, she felt that she had not learned enough in the past. My name is Bai Lu. "


    "Are you really busy?" Bai Lu asked Ling Sibai again, revealing his expectations.


    "I''m not free today, let''s make an appointment next time!" Ling Sibai nodded his head, it was indeed his ssmate, there was still a difference in treatment.


    "Great!" "Then you can''t refuse me again." Bai Lu''s tone revealed a trace of disappointment as she turned around and left.


    Zhan Sijin bit her lips, and thought, what exactly is the important matter that the Eldest Brother Ling sought her out for? He actually rejected such a great beauty''s invitation?


    But when she thought about it, it didn''t seem to be that important! She really had no clue!


    While she was in a daze, the man in front of her stepped away, and she had no choice but to follow.


    Mu Mu secretly praised. As expected, Zhan Sijin''s treatment was not bad, Eldest Brother Ling rejected Bai Lu for her sake!


    Only then did Zhan Sijin realize that Ling Sibai''s driving was very good, a million level SUV.


    Who would have thought he was a medical examiner when he was driving? Instead, they would think he was some wealthy young master who lived like a prince!


    "Eldest Brother Ling, where are we going?!"


    "You''ll know once you get there." Ling Sibai did not exin.


    Zhan Sijin could only ask, and look at the scenery along the way. At the same time, she was also thinking about how to rewrite the report that made a mistake, a mistake once was fine, but a mistake twice, he should be angry now!


    The people she had met before were all normal people. Why did he have a feeling that he wasn''t a normal person?


    Zhan Sijin did not expect his car to be parked in front of a private restaurant, she thought, was he kind enough to want to invite her to dinner?


    This ce was much better than the cafeteria!


    She thought to herself, He''s not that cold!


    Ling Sibai walked in and everyone enthusiastically called out to him, "Mister Ling, are you still going to your old seat?" the waitress asked enthusiastically.


    "En!" Ling Sibai responded as he walked towards thest position near the window. This ce was blocked by a pir, making it look very quiet.


    Zhan Sijin sat opposite of him, supporting her chin with her hand, she looked around. This ce was pretty high ss, it seemed like he came here to eat a lot!

 Chapter 1813 - Rejection

    <h4>Chapter 1813 - Rejection</h4>


    Seated on the table, Zhan Sijin propped up her chin, looking at the man opposite her looking at the menu, it was obvious that he didn''t want to ask for her opinion. It just so happened that she wasn''t a picky eater, what was there to eat?


    However, after Ling Sibai ordered two dishes, he passed the menu to her and said, "If you want anything to eat, order it yourself."


    Zhan Sijin could not help but grin, "Eldest Brother Ling, you can just order, I''ll eat anything."


    After saying that, he felt that what he said was too correct and quickly corrected himself. "As long as it''s a dish, I like it."


    Hearing this, the male waiter who was ordering couldn''t help but want tough. However, the man opposite her only pursed his lips and said, "Let''s order!"


    Zhan Sijin could only take them up unceremoniously, looking at the dishes on the menu, she picked out two dishes she loved to eat normally, one dizzy and one vegetable, after ordering, she handed them over to the waiter. When the Strength Servant left, Zhan Sijin held her cheeks and asked curiously, "Eldest Brother Ling, did you call me out for something important?"


    Ling Sibai squinted, "You have read so many cases, how many have you memorized?"


    Zhan Sijin blinked her eyes. So it was to test her on this, she thought for a bit and said, "I have remembered most of it, but some of the cases are tooplicated, I still need to study more."


    Ling Sibai said softly, his gaze looking far ahead, "You are still in your probation period, if you are not suitable for this job, you might have the chance to choose another one, like your father''s job, to be a doctor."


    Zhan Sijin was startled, what does he mean by this! Persuade her to change careers?


    "Eldest Brother Ling, I know my report was wrong. I will definitely write it seriously next time, and I won''t make any more mistakes!" Zhan Sijin hurriedly guaranteed. Did he not feel that she was worthy of practicing the profession of a doctor?


    Ling Sibai furrowed his brows, looking at the pretty and cute girl in front of him, how was he suitable to deal with the dead?


    He had only advised her to think kindly of her future.


    "Didn''t your family advise you not to practice medicine?" Ling Sibai curiously squinted his eyes.


    Zhan Sijin puffed up her cheeks, "Of course I am, my whole family is advising me, but, I still want to do this business. Eldest Brother Ling, you can''t be thinking of persuading me to change careers, right? "Why?!"


    Ling Sibai smirked, "You''re not suited to this line of work."


    "How can you tell that I''m not suited for this line of work? I just got here, and you don''t know me! Even if you don''t like me, you''ll have to wait until I''m done with my probation period! " Zhan Sijin thought that since he did not want to bring her, this newbie, along, he would definitely find her a burden.


    "I didn''t mean that!" Ling Sibai raised his teacup, and faintly refuted.


    "I know that you didn''t want to bring me along from the beginning, and I also know that I just left school, so I don''t understand a lot of things. But, I will work hard to study, and I definitely won''t let you down, much less lose face." Zhan Sijin said with a face full of confidence.


    Ling Sibai''s gaze turned as he looked at the girl who was staring at him with widened eyes. He was obviously a little girl who had not delved too deeply into the matter.


    "In our line of work, besides doing autopsies, there are also a lot of dangers. I heard from Job that you''re an only child." Ling Sibai continued to ask.


    Zhan Sijin was surprised for a moment, "You''re still asking about me?"


    Ling Sibai nodded his head, "I was just asking about it."


    "Don''t underestimate me!" "I know martial arts, and my parents have always trained me to protect them. Even if I meet with danger, I won''t be able to get into trouble that easily." Zhan Sijin had the courage of a newborn calf that was not afraid of a tiger.


    The man''s lips finally curled up imperceptibly. The reason he brought her out this time was to persuade her to leave this profession. Even being a doctor was better than doing it.


    However, it was obvious that the girl opposite him did not appreciate his kindness.


    At this moment, the first dish arrived. Fried pork liver, second dish, boiled lung, third dish was green vegetable, and the fourth was sweet and sour pork ribs.


    Zhan Sijin was a little puzzled. Why did he order these dishes? Didn''t he know that she had seen too many cases recently and that she had an instinctive aversion to this kind of food?


    Was he doing it on purpose? Zhan Sijin was a little speechless.


    "Eat!" Ling Sibai said to her.


    Zhan Sijin picked up the chopsticks and picked up the vegetables for the first time. However, no matter how fragrant the dishes were, she did not go over to eat.


    "Why aren''t you eating this?" Ling Sibai pointed to the two dishes in front of him.


    "I... I''ll eat! "Who said I wouldn''t eat it?" Zhan Sijinughed as he picked up a small piece and ced it into the bowl.


    "Do you think this dish will affect your appetite?" Ling Sibai squinted his eyes as he asked, but he had naturally begun to eat.


    Zhan Sijin immediately swallowed her saliva, as if she had immediately found the evidence. He had purposely ordered these two dishes on purpose.


    Zhan Sijin immediately tried to be brave, "No! I think the food here is pretty good! " After saying that, she went to pick up the vegetables in front of her and put them into the bowl.


    At that moment, the man brought a piece of lung with rich gravy into her bowl. "It tastes good. Eat more."


    Zhan Sijin held her breath as she raised her head to look at the man opposite her. Obviously he had done it on purpose, but she had still pretended to be innocent.


    "If you can''t even finish your food, I advise you to change your course! To work in your father''s hospital. " Ling Sibai raised his head and looked over.


    Zhan Sijin was puzzled. She put down her chopsticks and bit her lips, "Why do you have to drive me away?"


    "I''m just thinking about your future."


    "Do you think I''m a woman? Sister Na, didn''t you also do this job? "


    "As far as I know, Sister Na has never married because of her profession." Ling Sibai raised his eyebrows and replied.


    Zhan Sijin immediately had a face full of disapproval, "If in the future I can''t find a boyfriend, I can also refuse to marry!"


    Ling Sibai''s pupils shrank as he bit his lips and asked, "Are you sure you want to stop?"


    "I''m not changing!" Why did he have to change it!? It''s just eating! "I''ll eat." With that, she picked up the piece of lung and put it in her mouth. After chewing it for less than three seconds, she immediately vomited onto the te, apanied by a few retching sounds.


    She was originally in university, but her appetite was no longer affected. It was just that after seeing so many cases in his hands these two days, she had been greatly affected.


    Ling Sibai reached out to pull the tissue and gave it to her, "Don''t force yourself."


    Zhan Sijin raised her head, at this moment, she had lost all appetite, she covered her mouth and said, "I can''t eat anymore, but I will slowly get over it in the future."


    Ling Sibai also did not eat anything, he extended out his hand to call the waiter over to settle the bill, the waiter looked at the untouched dishes on the table and did not understand, "Is our food not tasty?"


    Zhan Sijin hurriedlyforted her, "Your food is very delicious, it''s just that our appetite is not very good."


    The waiter took the card that Ling Sibai handed over. After swiping it, the two of them came out, although Zhan Sijin was hungry, she had always been a little disgusted, and she did not me Ling Sibai for that, because this was something that she had to ovee in the future.


    "Where are we going now?" Zhan Sijin asked curiously.


    "Let''s go back."


    "But you haven''t eaten either!" Zhan Sijin thought that it must be because she vomited that affected his appetite.


    Ling Sibai did not say anything, he drove and walked over, Zhan Sijin could only follow, sitting on the copilot, she let out a sigh of relief.


    Ling Sibai started up the car, and it was headed back to the office. Due to his hunger, coupled with the fact that he did not sleep wellst night, he was about to fall asleep.


    Ling Sibai looked at her for a while. Then, he saw a famous dessert shop, his car was parked at the door and he pushed it open as well.


    As for Zhan Sijin, who was sleeping soundly, she didn''t know that he had gotten off the car.


    Ling Sibai picked a few sweets from inside and packed them all into the car, then sat in the car with the windows tightly closed. He abandoned all the noise and crowds outside the window.


    Ling Sibai''s gaze fell on the girl who was looking at him. His exquisite eyes were like that of a child in a shop window, his delicate face like a flower that needed the most protection in a greenhouse.


    However, she still stubbornly chose this job, which made him feel reallyplicated.


    He had originally wanted to persuade her to back off, but he didn''t expect her to be so stubborn and unyielding.


    Ling Sibai started the car and drove back to his office, arriving at the entrance of the car park. Ling Sibai looked at the girl who was still sleeping soundly on the copilot beside him.


    He called out, "Zhan Sijin, get off."


    Zhan Sijin had to sleep soundly because she was too tired and too sleepy. She would only wake up when there was thunder.

 Chapter 1814 - Her stubbornness

    <h4>Chapter 1814 - Her stubbornness</h4>


    Ling Sibai frowned, he extended out his palm, wanting to p her awake. When his fingers touched her soft and tender skin, he suddenly sensed a soft and smooth sensation, causing him to focus for a few seconds. Then, he patted her face with force. "Hmm?" Zhan Sijin immediately opened her eyes. When she felt pain in her face, she looked at the man beside her, who was leaning on the steering wheel, coldly staring at her.


    She immediately regained her senses and hurriedly caressed her face, "I''m asleep! "I''m sorry."


    "Here we are. Get out of the car and take the things at the back to the office."


    "What''s behind it!" Zhan Sijin turned her head to look and saw a pink box on the back seat. And what was imprinted on it was actually the pattern of a pastry.


    She immediatelyughed in joy, "Eldest Brother Ling, did you especially buy this for me?"


    Unfortunately, Ling Sibai got off the car and ignored her.


    Zhan Sijin opened the car door and picked up the box of exquisite pastries, smiling happily as she looked at the man''s back and said, "Thank you, Eldest Brother Ling."


    Ling Sibai continued to walk forward, and Zhan Sijin hurriedly followed along. It was at this time that the man suddenly turned around, and she, who was carrying pastries in her arms, smashed into his embrace with all her might.


    "Ugh!" Zhan Sijin immediately reached out to touch her forehead, she did not expect his chest to be so hard, to the point that she was in pain.


    "Don''t say I bought it." Ling Sibai advised condescendingly.


    Zhan Sijin touched her forehead, and nodded her head: "Alright, I will definitely not say it."


    After Ling Sibai finished speaking, he turned around and continued walking. Zhan Sijin immediately maintained a safe distance, and if he were to bump into him again, her forehead would definitely be red and swollen.


    But she still felt a bit of warmth in her heart.


    Returning to the office, everyone had just started their afternoon nap. Zhan Sijin generously divided the pastries, she only ate one piece, and at the same time, she kept another piece and brought it into Ling Sibai''s office.


    He hasn''te back yet.


    "Delicious, my God! This shop is so expensive! " Mu Mu realized that the name of the restaurant was the kind of name that she couldn''t afford.


    "Sijin, can you buy it?"


    "Ugh ¡­" That''s right! I bought it. "


    "How much is this box!"


    "I didn''t look at it."


    "Two hundred at least!"


    "So expensive?" Zhan Sijin looked at this box of exquisite pastries. There was not much of it, was it that expensive?


    "You don''t know! This small piece of cake is over a hundred years old, but to be honest, it really is delicious. " After Mu Mu finished, he thought back to it.


    In Zhan Sijin''s heart, her emotions grew even stronger. So the pastries that he bought for her was actually so expensive!


    After a while, Ling Sibai came back. He walked into the office and saw the pastry on the floor, he raised his head to look out the window and saw Zhan Sijin looking at him with a smile in her eyes.


    Ling Sibai tapped his head, as though he had found some information to read. At the same time, he also elegantly picked up the pastry.


    Mu Mu noticed this too, and she quickly turned his head to look at the office desk behind her, "Oh my god! Eldest Brother Ling ate his sweet food, he has never eaten anything before! "


    Zhan Sijin''s heart skipped a beat, "Is that so?"


    "So many admirers sent sweet food to him, but he rejected them all even though he didn''t eat a single bite. Why did you send them in, did he eat them?" Mu Mu looked around at Zhan Sijin, as if he could see through the reason within, then looked at the Argent White figure in the office.


    Zhan Sijin, "..." This was because she wasn''t the one who bought the pastries!


    He could eat it because he bought it himself. He must have bought a taste that he liked to eat! There was nothing strange about this, and it had nothing to do with her!


    But why did Mu Mu seem to treat her like she was special?


    Around 5 PM, Ling Sibai suddenly walked out, "Prepare the tools, let''s go to the scene of the crime."


    Li De who was beside Zhan Sijin immediately stood up and looked at Ling Sibai. His gaze was already looking over, "You go too."


    "Alright!" This was also what Zhan Sijin meant.


    Mu Mu was only in charge of office documents and even had the position of an assistant, so he didn''t need to go out.


    Zhan Sijin and Li De anxiously followed Ling Sibai into the car, and drove to the outskirts of the city. During this time, they were even talking to the people at the scene of the case.


    Li De was already used to it, he calmly sat on the copilot, but Zhan Sijin, who was sitting in the back seat, quickly grabbed onto her seat belt, feeling her heart beating faster as she sped up.


    Fortunately, Ling Sibai''s car was stable and his driving skills were good, so he directly rushed to the crime scene.


    This time, the victim was a male, it was an extremely cruel murder case. Ling Sibai and the two of them put on their equipment, went through the police line, and came to the corpse''s side. Ling Sibai checked the victim''s body seriously, and Zhan Sijin endured the strong smell.


    This was because this man always wanted to change her career. In order to keep this job, she must be prepared.


    Ling Sibai''s very professional method, was to report the inspection report cleanly. After he finished speaking, he walked in front of Zhan Sijin and said, "When we get back, you go and check it again."


    Zhan Sijin nodded and weed all the difficult questions he had.


    Along the way back, Zhan Sijin called her family members. She had to work overtime to return homete, so Chu Yan did not say anything.


    Zhan Sijin took a deep breath. She, who was sitting in the back seat, lifted her head and looked at the man''s eyes reflected in the rearview mirror.


    Only, Zhan Sijin did not realize that the eyes behind the sunsses were observing her from time to time.


    Zhan Sijin had put on her full set of equipment, and today, she had to confirm the specific cause of death of the deceased. As this was a corpse that had been submerged in a gutter for more than three days, it was obvious how big of a challenge she was going to face.


    Zhan Sijin showed her the mostposed side. Ling Sibai stood by her side, became her assistant and gave her tools. Li De, who was facing her, looked at her with concern.


    Li De''s love for Zhan Sijin, even if he had colleagues, had also increased to a level of adoration towards her. This was a young person''s special emotion.


    Zhan Sijin''s hands trembled a little. She knew Ling Sibai was watching her every move, so she took a few deep breaths and endured the smell.


    Ling Sibai''s gazended on her fluttering eyshes. Looking at those slender eyshes, those eyes that were obviously a little panicked, yet pretended to be calm.


    He knew that if she wanted to stay here, she had to face it, and if she flinched, he could continue to persuade her to leave.


    It wasn''t that someone had instructed him to do this, but it was his own idea. He didn''t know why, but he didn''t want her to enter the business.


    The first time she worked was still considered to be a victory. Zhan Sijin endured it as after she washed her hands and disinfected everything, she still went to the washroom by herself to vomit.


    Li De followed him and passed him some paper towels and warm water with extreme concern.


    Zhan Sijin said gratefully to Li De, "Thank you, Adde."


    "It''s alright, your first time was already very good. The first time, I was not as calm as you!"


    After Zhan Sijin finished vomiting, she suddenly felt dizzy, probably because of the low blood sugar. She reached out to support Li De, and her body leaned into his embrace, looking for a support.


    Just at this time, a slender figure walked in from behind the door. Ling Sibai had wanted to take a look at her situation, but he saw that she had finished vomiting and was resting in Li De''s embrace.


    Li De couldn''t help but panic as he hurriedly said, "Eldest Brother Ling, I didn''t take advantage of you! Little Zhan might have a low blood sugar level, but he''s a little dizzy. "


    Zhan Sijin also stabilized her emotions, she supported herself on the wall and said to Li De: "Thank you!"


    Ling Sibai said to Li De, "You go back first."


    Although Li De was somewhat unwilling, he could only leave. After Zhan Sijin calmed down a bit, she discovered that her empty stomach had let out an awkward protest.


    In an instant, she covered her stomach with her hands and exined, "I''m hungry."


    "I''ll send you back." Ling Sibai could not be at ease driving in her current state.


    "Great!" "Thank you." Zhan Sijin nodded and said gratefully.


    Seeing that, Zhan Sijin was both grateful and hungry. She only wanted the white porridge and the side dish, and ate an entire bowl of it, while Ling Sibai, who was opposite her, was more gentle.


    When he was full, he saw that it was already 10 o''clock in the morning. Zhan Sijin realized that this job really made people forget about food and sleep!


    He got into Ling Sibai''s car and headed straight home.

 Chapter 1815

    <h4>Chapter 1815</h4>


    He came to pick up work


    Standing at the entrance, Zhan Sijin waved in the direction of the SUV behind him.


    Zhan Sijin saw that the SUV''s head fell from the side and quickly entered a straight road with few people, and its taillights disappeared in the distance.


    After Zhan Sijin drank the porridge, she waspletely full of energy. When she returned home, she saw that her parents were still watching TV waiting for her toe back!


    "Dad, Mom, I''m back." Zhan Sijin smiled and said.


    "Why are you working sote?" Chu Yan came over with a pained heart.


    "This job is not regr to begin with. Don''t worry, I''m fine." After Zhan Sijin finished, he looked at them and said, "You guys go rest too!"


    "Go take a hot bath and sleep well. Don''t think about work." Zhan Xiyang said to his daughter.


    Zhan Sijin nodded her head. She went back to her room, feeling a little tired, she took a bath, went to the row of small bookshelves in her room and pulled out a book to read.


    She still had a lot of knowledge that she needed to properly supplement. She wished that she could be a qualified medical examiner.


    Moreover, Ling Sibai''s words today, had undoubtedly added a kind of pressure on her. If she couldn''t pass her internship, then he would be in for a lot of trouble.


    Therefore, she had to work harder.


    Zhan Sijin unknowingly fell asleep after reading this.


    had seen that there was a light in her room and advised her to sleep. Unexpectedly, she was holding a book and had fallen asleep.


    Chu Yan looked at his daughter who was so tired, with a pained heart, she reached out and gently pulled away her book, turned off the light for her, then left.


    Returning to his room, Chu Yan looked at his husband and sighed, "Can my daughter still change her career? This business is too tiring. "


    "If I could persuade her to change her career, I would have persuaded her to change it a long time ago. But now, she just went in and let her get used to it first and also let her experience the hardships of this job. It might be feasible to persuade her again after some time." Zhan Xiyang said.


    Chu Yan thought about it in a logical manner. Right now, her daughter had just entered, everything was very fresh.


    Early morning.


    Zhan Sijin was awoken by the rm clock, she had naturally gone to sleepst night, and her spirit was once again brimming with energy.


    She stretched and immediately got up to wash up. Suddenly, she thought of how she would go to work if her car didn''te backst night.


    Just as Zhan Sijin was feeling depressed, at 7: 10 PM, her phone message rang.


    She thought to herself, it definitely wasn''t important, but she still habitually picked it up. Surprisingly, it was sent by the name that she had Ling Sibai in her possession.


    She clicked on it.


    "At seven-thirty, I''ll be waiting for you at your door." A simple sentence appeared in front of Zhan Sijin.


    She was immediately overjoyed, Ling Sibai wasing to pick her up? For her, this was the best thing that could happen.


    She quickly put on her clothes and went downstairs. Her mother usually prepared breakfast. As she went downstairs, she looked at the time andfortably ate the breakfast that her mother had personally made.


    Bread, poached eggs, soy milk, fresh fruits, Zhan Sijin was full.


    When she saw that it was 7: 28, she hurriedly picked up her bag and rushed towards the direction of the main entrance.


    She was almost running, and she ran like a child, looking at her watch.


    Atst she reached the door, and she gasped for breath. If she had known, she would not have eaten therge, juicy cherries.


    Zhan Sijin looked at the familiar white SUV, and she immediately walked over with her hands on her waist.


    Ling Sibai naturally saw her figure that ran out just now. He slightly shook his head, he did not know how to arrange things ording to the schedule, acting rashly, making her suffer in the future. Zhan Sijin opened the door and sat down, wiping the sweat on her forehead as she greeted, "Eldest Brother Ling, good morning."


    "Fasten your seat belt." Ling Sibai reminded his coldly.


    Zhan Sijin awkwardly hurried to buckle up, and panted for a good while before she calmed down. When she arrived at the office, the tense day had begun again. She was responsible for writingst night''s report, and this time she paid close attention to every word she used, not missing any important information.


    After writing it, he sent it to Ling Sibai''s mailbox, where Ling Sibai would go for a meeting in the morning.


    Adde also followed along. Mu Mu turned around and asked with concern, "Were you guys busy verytest night?"


    "Not bad."


    "When I came in the morning, I saw that your car was still here. How did you get backst night?"


    "Oh!" Eldest Brother Ling dropped me off on the way back. " Zhan Sijin naturally replied.


    Mu Mu''s eyes immediately widened in shock, and then, she guessed and asked, "Could it be that Eldest Brother Ling was the one who picked you up to work in the morning?"


    "Un, that''s right!" Zhan Sijin told him the truth.


    It was as if Mu Mu had discovered some secret. She turned around and smiled mysteriously, "Sure enough, you were a disciple brought by Eldest Brother Ling himself. The treatment is really different!"


    Zhan Sijin asked in surprise, "What''s different!"


    "Our Eldest Brother Ling rarely treats anyone well. In the past, in the departments outside, every woman wanted to get into his car, but as far as I know, if it wasn''t for the police or work, no woman ever got in the car sessfully."


    Zhan Sijin found it interesting, "Eldest Brother Ling is a good person!"


    "Is that just trying to be nice to you? "You are receiving special treatment." After Mu Mu finished speaking, he immediately turned around and returned back to her seat in fright.


    Zhan Sijin couldn''t help but look behind him, only to see Ling Sibai wearing a simple white shirt and ck trousers.


    Zhan Sijin quickly retracted her gaze, and did not dare look any further, the Adde was sitting beside her, leaning over and asking with concern, "Sijin, were you alrightst night?"


    "Then she took out a set of pills from the drawer to prevent symptoms of hypoglycemia." "Yes, if there''s nothing else, I guarantee that you won''t be dizzy again in the future."


    Zhan Sijin smiled gratefully, "Thank you, Adde."


    "You''re wee. This is what colleagues should do." Adde raised her head, obviously a little shy, but at the same time, she was very happy that Zhan Sijin epted his good intentions.


    At noon, Zhan Sijin and Mu Mu were having lunch together in the canteen. She was satisfied with only eating vegetables when it was 1 o''clock in the afternoon, so Ling Sibai called for her and Adde to go out for a meeting.


    Zhan Sijin took her notebook and sat on the back seat. Adde began to chat about the cases of the past few days.


    The case that followed death was definitely a very painful one. Zhan Sijin listened from behind and finally understood the meaning of their work.


    Their duty was to find out the truth about the deaths of the dead, to bring justice to them, to solve the case as soon as possible, and to seize the prisoners and plead guilty, so that they could walk away with peace of mind.


    However, the human heart was much more sinister than she had imagined.


    As for Zhan Sijin, as a new face, when she arrived at the meeting location, she was also exchanging pointers and reporting cross cases. During the exchange, she was still able to attract the attention of the young people.


    Although they were involved inw enforcement cases, there was a group of people who had lost their rtionship because of their work. As a result, there were more single people.


    The appearance of such a high-quality girl like Zhan Sijin was naturally the goal of many.


    After the meeting, Ling Sibai still needed to meet the leader alone, so he had nothing to do. Adde was called by his brother to smoke and chat.


    Zhan Sijin who was alone was quickly hit by a rather handsome male colleague.


    "Hello, Little Zhan. My name is Wang Muhua. It''s an honor to meet you."


    "Hello! My name is Zhan Sijin, I''m a neer to the Medical Examiner''s Office. "


    "I can''t believe you entered the Forensic Office at such a young age. That''s a ce where you can only enter based on your own abilities. I really admire you."


    Being praised, Zhan Sijin was secretly happy, but she still modestly replied, "I just started working, there are a lot of things that I need to learn."


    At this moment, this handsome guy received a call, and could only say, "I have an urgent matter to attend to, is it convenient for me to leave a contact method?"


    Zhan Sijin thought, since they were all colleagues, she would naturally be happy to deal with things that she had to deal with in the future.


    This handsomerade took out his cellphone. She gave him her number and he dialed it before leaving happily.


    Zhan Sijin was in the middle of storing his number and suddenly felt a pair of eyes looking at her from behind. She turned her head and was shocked.


    When did Ling Sibai stand behind her?


    "Eldest Brother Ling, what are you saying! If a person is scary, that person will be terrifying to the point of death. " Zhan Sijin said to him jokingly.

 Chapter 1816 - Zhan Sijin Injured

    <h4>Chapter 1816 - Zhan Sijin Injured</h4>


    "You''re too cowardly, let''s switch to another path!" Ling Sibai snorted.


    Zhan Sijin immediately did not dare to joke around anymore, she continued to seriously save up for the call just now. At this time, Ling Sibai squinted her eyes and said, "From now on, do not give me your private number."


    "He''s our colleague!" What if there''s something I can help with in the future? "


    "The department they''re talking to has nothing to do with you. They want your number and they just want to chase you." After Ling Sibai finished speaking, he walked towards the direction of the flower garden.


    Zhan Sijin was slightly bbergasted. She followed behind him and asked puzzledly, "How do you know?"


    Ling Sibai turned his head and looked at her strangely. During the meeting, how many pairs of eyes were staring at her but she did not feel them?


    Zhan Sijin''s scalp went numb from his gaze, as if he was saying that she was stupid.


    Just then, Adde came over from other ces. He had the smell of smoke on him, which caused Zhan Sijin to cough twice. He immediately walked a few steps away. It looks like even if he did this job, it wouldn''t affect his obsession with cleanliness.


    They got into the car, while the Adde drove. Ling Sibai sat on the copilot, squinting her eyes, thinking about something.


    At this moment, two messages suddenly sounded out in the quiet carriage. It was obvious that someone was looking for her to chat with.


    Zhan Sijin was startled, she picked up his phone and saw that it was her colleague from just now.


    "Sijin, have you gone back? Nice to meet you. "


    "Let''s have a meal together another time."


    Zhan Sijin looked at the conversation on the message, and she immediately swallowed her saliva. She looked at the man on the copilot, obviously, he was right.


    She hurriedly replied, "I''m quite busy. I might not have the time recently."


    "It''s alright, we''ll meet again when you have time."


    "I''m also very interested in your work and would like to discuss it with you."


    The other party was chatting enthusiastically, and their messages would asionally ring. It was obvious that they were disturbing someone in the car.


    "Work hours, no chatting." A harsh voice came from the copilot.


    Adde was shocked.


    Zhan Sijin immediately muted her phone and replied, "Ok, let''s not chat anymore."


    With that, she replied to the other party, "I''m at work, so it''s inconvenient for me to chat."


    After replying, even if her colleague sent another message over, she wouldn''t reply.


    Adde sneaked a nce at Ling Sibai''s expression. He was obviously fine during the meeting, why was his expression so ugly now? Who pissed him off?


    When he returned to the office, Ling Sibai did note back. Adde leaned over and asked Zhan Sijin quietly, "At the meeting ce just now, did you see anyone provoking Eldest Brother Ling?"


    Zhan Sijin shook her head, "I''m not sure."


    Mu Mu also joined in the conversation, and asked curiously, "What''s wrong? Is Eldest Brother Ling in a bad mood? Who dares to provoke him? "


    Zhan Sijin propped her chin up, why did she have a premonition, it seemed to be her?


    Was it because of the job chat that annoyed him?


    It seemed like it would be best not to chat privately when he was at work in the future.


    Ling Sibai returned when he finished work. He looked a little tired, but he didn''t say anything as he returned to his office.


    Zhan Sijin''s heart tensed up, just at that moment, Ling Sibai opened the door and came out, then said to Adde and Zhan Sijin: "In a while, apany me to the crime scene yesterday."


    "Boss, what''s wrong?"


    "Cause of death! We ignored something. " Ling Sibai frowned.


    "But we found the cause of death! He was stabbed in the heart. " Zhan Sijin retorted.


    "But we haven''t figured out the knife the killer used. We can look it up at the crime scene."


    "Just the three of us?"


    "En!" Ling Sibai nodded his head, the seriousness of his treatment of cases often allowed him to solve the entire case by himself.


    This time, he was no exception, because the frontline personnel had yet to find a way to deal with this murder.


    "Alright!" Zhan Sijin nodded.


    The Adde prepared a toolbox and the three of them set off together. Along the way, Ling Sibai rested with his eyes narrowed, he seriously drove, and Zhan Sijin also quietly watched the scenery outside the window as they quickly retreated. He began to seriously analyze the case and the evidence on the dead body.


    Finally, the car stopped. There were still two people protecting the scene, and when they saw Ling Sibai and the other twoe over, they immediately greeted them and chatted.


    Ling Sibai and the other two started working, carefully looking for suspicious weapons.


    At this moment, the setting sun was already halfway up the mountain. They had to hurry up and work before daybreak. As medical examiners, they had more astute calction abilities.


    Zhan Sijin walked into a rtively dense patch of reeds, and her eyes looked around the ground as well. Beneath her feet was a pile of messy rocks and weeds.


    Ling Sibai calcted that before this person died, the weapon might still be on his body, so he was more confident in finding the weapon.


    Unknowingly, Zhan Sijin had walked into the depths of the reeds. Suddenly, she felt a few reeds in front of her swaying vigorously, as if there was an animal hiding there.


    However, Zhan Sijin did not see any animals, but instead, saw a ck head, as if that person was carefully moving forward.


    Zhan Sijin immediately shouted, "There''s someone here."


    With that said, Zhan Sijin naturally took the lead and rushed towards the sneaky man.


    Hearing the voice, Ling Sibai immediately ran over, while Adde and the other two staff members also followed.


    Seeing that he had been discovered, the man immediately started to flee in panic. He quickly ran in front of a rtively spacious puddle of water and behind him, Zhan Sijin threw a kick at his back and pushed him down onto the ground.


    This man did not expect her to be a woman, and that she was so skilled. His eyes shed fiercely and he took out a sharp knife, stabbing towards Zhan Sijin.


    Zhan Sijin was indeed not someone to be trifled with. She was forced by her father to continuously practice Taekwondo, Rogue Techniques and Sword Truth at the age of eight. Even though she looked weak, her movements were still extremely nimble.


    When the man saw that there was still someoneing over from that side, he panicked. The more he stabbed, the more vicious the knife became, causing Zhan Sijin to dodge several times. Then, she saw that the knife in the man''s hand was somewhat simr to the wound on the dead person''s chest.


    She immediately thought, could it be that this de is a lethal weapon? Thus, she no longer dodged.


    She immediately took the initiative to grab the dagger. She kicked the man''s wrist and stomped again. The man immediately cried out in pain as the dagger in his hand fell to the ground.


    Seeing that the man still wanted to pick up the de, Zhan Sijin immediately extended her hand to block him. However, the man actually took out a short de with his other hand and shed across her arm.


    No matter how fast Zhan Sijin reacted, she still felt a sharp pain. At this time, a nimble figure kicked the man away, causing Ling Sibai to rush over.


    Just as the man was about to escape, the Adde and staff behind Ling Sibai had already arrived and were running to capture him.


    Ling Sibai''s gazended on her injured arm. A five or six centimeter wound, fresh blood was flowing out.


    "I''m fine." Zhan Sijin immediately shook his head bravely.


    Ling Sibai suddenly pulled at his sleeves, pulling down a strip of cloth from his white silk shirt. He held her arm tightly to stop the bleeding, and at the same time, nced at the man who was grabbed, and said in a low voice, "Come with me to the car."


    Zhan Sijin pointed to the steel de on the ground, "This could be a lethal weapon."


    When Ling Sibai had rushed over just now, he had seen clearly that with her skill, he wouldn''t be injured when dealing with ordinary people. However, in order to obtain the weapon, she was ambushed.


    "Adde, keep this." After Ling Sibai finished speaking, he turned to her and said, "Follow me first."


    Zhan Sijin followed him back to the carriage. He took out the medicine box and started to carefully clean and bandage her wounds.


    Zhan Sijin watched as one of his sleeves was torn apart, before she said emotionally, "Thank you, Senior Martial Brother Ling."


    Ling Sibai bandaged her up and narrowed his eyes, "Next time you make a move, you have to first ensure your safety."


    "Alright! I''ll keep my eyes open and worry you. " Zhan Sijin nodded.


    "Like I said, this is a dangerous profession." After Ling Sibai finished speaking, he opened the car door and said to her, "Get in the car to rest."


    After cleaning up the scene, the two staff members brought the suspicious man into the car, while Adde went over to help.


    Ling Sibai drove Zhan Sijin home.


    Zhan Sijin was injured. The wound was a little deep, but she still felt pain from time to time.


    As Ling Sibai drove, even though the sleeves of his car were torn, he did not lose the elegance that a noble young master should have.


    When Zhan Sijin was alone with him, she always felt an indescribable pressure.

 Chapter 1817 - His Concern

    <h4>Chapter 1817 - His Concern</h4>


    The man who was brought back, and the knife he carried with him, became the key factor in this case.


    Zhan Sijin''s wound had been properly bandaged by Ling Sibai, so she didn''t need to go to the hospital. It was just that her bravery today still caused her to receive praise in her office.


    Even more so, the Adde did not dare believe that this seemingly weak girl had extraordinary skills when facing criminals. Even he could only rely on his brute force to do things.


    "Sijin, you are our role model! "Truly admirable." Adde gave a thumbs up.


    Zhan Sijin was a little embarrassed from being praised, sheughed and shook her head, "It''s nothing, dealing with crimes is also my responsibility."


    "Your skills are so good. You must have been trained from a young age!"


    "Yes!" My dad taught me to practice martial arts since I was young. " Zhan Sijin nodded.


    Due to Zhan Sijin''s identity, not everyone knew about it. Only the people in the upper echelons and Ling Sibai knew about it.


    To the other employees, Zhan Sijin only came from a affluent background. She did not unt her identity te nor did she unt her wealth, so no one knew whether her uncle was still the current Sir!


    "Wah!" You''re great. Is your injury alright? " Mu Mu asked with concern.


    "It''s nothing, a superficial wound." Zhan Sijin shook her head.


    "Do you want to go to the hospital?" Mu Mu asked.


    The Adde at the side replied, "No need, Eldest Brother Ling personally bandaged her. It''s not worse than the nurse''s."


    Inside the office, everyone looked over in shock, as if Zhan Sijin had received a very good treatment.


    Zhan Sijin felt her face heat up. She thought about how Ling Sibai had ripped off his expensive looking shirt and injured her, just to turn it into a piece of cloth and help her stop the bleeding. She felt touched.


    He never thought that this Ling Sibai, who looked cold on the outside, would actually care for others, and not hesitate at all!


    "Why hasn''t Eldest Brother Ling returned?"


    "She took me here and left." Zhan Sijin thought that he should go and change her clothes.


    Sure enough, around three in the afternoon, Ling Sibai returned and changed into a clean white shirt.


    Ling Sibai nced at Zhan Sijin and asked, "How are your wounds?"


    "I''m fine." Zhan Sijin smiled.


    Ling Sibai then exined a few things to the Adde, he returned to his office, Mu Mu supported his chin with his hand, and looked at Ling Sibai with an expression of adoration, "The Eldest Brother Ling, is handsome."


    "If you like him, then go chase him!" Zhan Sijin joked.


    Mu Mu was immediately shocked, and turned to look at her, "Don''t misunderstand, how would I dare! "I am extremely afraid of him. I only have a respectful heart toward him. To be honest, I would rather find an ordinary person than be his boyfriend."


    This sentence was uttered by Mu Mu in a low voice.


    After Zhan Sijin heard this, she blinked her eyes and asked curiously, "Why?! Don''t you think he''s handsome? "


    "I just admire his looks. I don''t dare topliment his temper. I really don''t know what the girls from other departments are thinking, but they are still chasing him."


    Zhan Sijin listened to her in shock. Thinking, Ling Sibai was not too cold! Apart from hisck ofughter, his seriousness, and his sense of responsibility, she rather appreciated it.


    Zhan Sijin did not tell the news of her injuries to his parents for the time being, saving them the worry.


    It was just that her arm was injured, so it was a bit difficult for her to write the report. She didn''t dare to use her left hand to knock on the keyboard.


    Just as she was typing word by word, Ling Sibai walked over and said to her, "You don''t have to write today''s report, I will have Adde write it."


    "I can do it." Zhan Sijin had a stubborn personality and refused to admit defeat.


    Ling Sibai looked at her hand, and insisted, "I''ll send you back to rest."


    Zhan Sijin did not feel like she was injured like this and wanted to take a break. She had only been here for a few days, if she did not perform well, wouldn''t she have no chance of recovering?


    "No need, I can do it." Zhan Sijin was very strong.


    Ling Sibai stared at her with an inexplicably oppressive aura. Blinking his eyes, he obediently packed his bag and stood up.


    As she followed him towards the door, she whispered into his ear, "Eldest Brother Ling, I really don''t need to rest. These little injuries are nothing to me."


    Ling Sibai did not care about it, and went all the way to his car. Zhan Sijin opened the car door, but did not get in, as Ling Sibai had already fastened his seat belt.


    "Eldest Brother Ling, the reason why I''m injured and going home to rest this time around is not because I don''t want to work. This can''t be considered as me doing nothing! " Zhan Sijin looked at him and spoke with a serious expression.


    "What are you trying to say?" Ling Sibai squinted his eyes and asked.


    "What I want to say is that you promised me you wouldn''t write this down in my internship report, saying I''m out of work." Zhan Sijin wanted to fire her at all times as a sense of danger towards him.


    Ling Sibai wanted tough. This was the first time he felt that a woman was so stubborn to the point that it made him convinced.


    "Alright, I agree." After Ling Sibai finished, he shook his head speechlessly.


    Zhan Sijin then happily got on the car, and happily went to fasten her seat belt.


    "Are you that afraid that I will give you an evaluation that will fail?" Ling Sibai raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Afraid! However, if you are going to chase me out of here, I will definitely ask my father to arrange for me to go somewhere else. " As Zhan Sijin finished speaking, she was feeling proud of herself. When she raised his eyes, she saw the man beside him giving her aplicated look.


    Her heart tightened as she chuckled, "Of course, I''m still very willing to be your disciple."


    Ling Sibai did not speak, which made Zhan Sijin feel a sense of oppression.


    She was somewhat depressed as she looked out the window at the scenery of the street. She didn''t know why, but she couldn''t let it go when she was with him.


    Since she was young, she had seen quite a few important figures. She had seen many people with status and status that she was also quite familiar with, and she had never seen her so afraid of anyone.


    Why is she afraid of this Eldest Brother Ling?


    Was he really going to be crushed to death by a level 1 official?


    Zhan Sijin was brought back home. At this time,''s parents were not home either, she was resting by herself, making fruit, making coffee, and watching some cases to pass the time.


    The more she looked at these cases, the more she admired Ling Sibai''s ability to solve cases. It was as if every case was in his hands, and he had a feeling that there was no escape for the evil powers.


    He was the embodiment of justice.


    Thinking about that, Zhan Sijin''s brain automatically formed a scene. Behind Ling Sibai, there was a pair of huge wings, looking like an angel.


    When he finished thinking about it, Zhan Sijin burst out intoughter. How could she imagine him like that?


    At five in the evening, Zhan Xiyang and his wife came back together. Seeing the lights on in the hall, they were a little surprised, but when they returned, they saw their daughter with a white gauze wrapped around her arm. She was sitting on the sofa in the hall and reading something.


    "Sijin, what''s wrong? "How did you get injured?" Chu Yan put down her bag and immediately rushed over to her daughter''s side to check.


    As a doctor, Zhan Xiyang also anxiously walked over, "How are you injured?"


    "It''s nothing, just some superficial wounds." Zhan Sijin replied calmly.


    "Did you go to the hospital?" Chu Yan asked.


    "It''s already disinfected and bandaged. Dad, mom, don''t worry, your daughter will be fine." Zhan Sijinforted her.


    Chu Yan lightly snorted, "You''ve only been in ss for a few days! "Then I''ll cut an opening and return home. I still dare to say it, be careful when you go to work in the future."


    "I know, mom, I''m so hungry. I want to eat the food you cooked personally." Zhan Sijin said as he held her arm.


    Chu Yan looked at the opened case file beside her, the picture on it made her feel nauseous. She could only tell her daughter, "Don''t look at the case before lunch, listen to the music and watch the show."


    "Good!" "I understand." Zhan Sijin pursed his lips andughed. Beside him, Zhan Xiyang was sitting beside his daughter, carefully looking at her wound, "A few centimeters wound, not deep enough?"


    "Not too deep, about three to four centimeters!" Zhan Sijin replied easily, at the same time, she picked up a case and looked at him, "Dad, it just so happens that I have a problem that I want to ask you."


    Zhan Xiyang was already a top-notch expert in medicine. If there was anything Zhan Sijin didn''t understand, he could just ask his father. After Zhan Xiyang finished looking at the case, his eyes revealed admiration, "This autopsy report is very detailed, and it also involves arge amount of medical knowledge. It can be seen that the other party is a medical examiner, who also has vast medical knowledge.


    A medical examiner''s handwriting? "


    After Zhan Sijin heard this, she could not help butughcently, "He''s not that old! "He''s at most twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old!"


    "Such a young medical examiner?" He is my current superior, Ling Sibai. "

 Chapter 1818 - Neighbors as Children

    <h4>Chapter 1818 - Neighbors as Children</h4>


    Zhan Xiyang had some influence on this genius. Heughed and said, "I know, he''s your Uncle Joe''s favorite disciple. He possesses a genius''s medical mind and is an outstanding person in the world of forensic medicine."


    "Hey!" Dad, you know so much about him! " Zhan Sijin couldn''t help but look over curiously, "Dad, tell me more about him! I want to know more about him. "


    Zhan Xiyang could not help but look at her daughter suspiciously, "Why are you so interested in him?"


    Under her father''s gaze, she immediately understood his thoughts, and frantically waved her hand, "Dad, don''t misunderstand! I''m not interested in him because I like him. I just want to ask more about him because he''s my superior. "


    When Zhan Xiyang saw his daughter''s flustered face, he couldn''t help but find it funny.


    Zhan Sijin was embarrassed and retorted, "Hmph, is your daughter that bad?"


    Zhan Xiyang immediately coaxed her over, "My daughter is obviously not bad, but if you want to talk about a boyfriend, you have to first tell me who that person is."


    Zhan Sijin lifted her little face, "Don''t worry! I won''t consider it in five years! " After she finished speaking, she still walked up to her father with an expression of interest, "Dad, quickly tell me! What else do you know about Ling Sibai? "


    "I was only talking to your Uncle Joe when they were ying chess. The things he mentioned seemed to be that his parents died early, and he was sent to the Orphan Orphan Garden for a period of time. Afterwards, he was brought up by his own uncle, and at the same time, his father left arge amount of wealth for him to inherit."


    "Then how did his parents die?"


    "It seems like your Uncle Joe said it was a car ident."


    "Is it him or an ident?" Zhan Sijin had probably seen too many cases, Holmes had possessed them.


    "It looked very suspicious, but in the end, it was determined to be an ident. Now that so many years have passed, Ling Sibai has also grown up, so the matters of the past, can be considered to have passed."


    Zhan Sijin could not help but pity him. At this moment, while she was smelling the fragrance of her mother''s food and had her father to chat with, the atmosphere in the family was warm. Was he alone now?


    Zhan Xiyang looked at the case again, and exined to her the details that Zhan Sijin did not understand. Under his father''s exnation, a lot of questions started to arise.


    It was not that Zhan Xiyang didn''t support her in doing this, it was just that he was considering the risk factors for his. But now, seeing that his daughter had reached a certain level in the field of medicine at such a young age, he felt gratified.


    After eating dinner, Zhan Sijin sat on the bed. Right now, she was no longer reading the cases, but was sitting on the bed in a daze.


    She lowered her head and looked at the perfectly bandaged wound on her arm. She thought back to when she had been injured and the blood had rained down like rain. He did not hesitate to tear off his sleeve immediately to stop her bleeding.


    Just thinking about it made her feel touched!


    That night, Zhan Sijin did not know why, but her mind was filled with Ling Sibai''s origins and her two deep and firm eyes.


    In the morning, when Zhan Sijin heard the rm clock, she sat up and stared nkly for a while.


    She turned her head to look, only to see that the name on the message was Ling Sibai.


    She snapped out of her stupor and clicked open the message. There was only one sentence: "I''ll pick you up at eight."


    Zhan Sijin thought that since her hand was injured, she would definitely not be able to drive. She felt extremely grateful that he was willing toe and pick her up.


    She replied, "Okay! I''ll be right out. "


    Zhan Sijin got up, brushed her teeth and washed her face. After donning a set of uniform, she looked a bit more heroic. However, her face still retained the childish look of someone who had just left school.


    Zhan Sijin finished her breakfast downstairs and picked up her bag. There was plenty of time, so she didn''t need to run out.


    She arrived at the entrance of the residentialplex earlier. However, it was only 7: 40 when she saw the familiar car parked there.


    She was immediately overjoyed. He came so early! She took a breath and knocked on the ss.


    The man who was looking at his phone inside rolled down the window and said to her, "Come on up."


    Zhan Sijin immediately sat down joyfully, and then, asked somewhat curiously, "You obviously arrived early, so why did you let me out at eight o''clock?"


    Of course Ling Sibai didn''t say the reason, he just exined indifferently, "There was no traffic jam this morning, we arrived early."


    Zhan Sijin smiled and said gratefully, "Thank you, but once my hands are ready, I won''t need to trouble you anymore."


    Ling Sibai''s car drove into the group of cars quickly.


    Arriving at the office, he immediately held a meeting. The meeting had ended long ago, and just as he came out of the conference hall, he saw a tall and straight figure walking past the door.


    This young man was dressed in a uniform and looked very handsome. Mu Mu, who was beside Zhan Sijin, immediately became excited as he pulled on Zhan Sijin''s clothes and said, "Oh my god! Our number two handsome brother, Qin Fan. "


    "Qin Fan?" Zhan Sijin uttered in shock, as if she recalled that when she was young, her neighbor''s big brother also had this name!


    Could it be him? As Zhan Sijin was speaking, she heard Qin Fan calling for Ling Sibai.


    "Si Bai, let''s chat for a bit."


    "The two handsome men have gathered together." Mu Mu was about to faint, but it was a pity that they had to go down the corridor.


    However, Zhan Sijin pulled her and said, "Apany me there for a while."


    Directed in the direction of Ling Sibai and Qin Fan, Mu Mu''s heart immediately jumped anxiously, "Sijin, what are you doing? Would you like to take the initiative to go up and strike up a conversation? That''s not good! "


    Zhan Sijin had already pulled her a few metres away from the two handsome men.


    Ling Sibai and Qin Fan turned their heads at the same time, and when they saw the two girls who were standing in front of them, Ling Sibai frowned, but at the same time, he saw Zhan Sijin''s pair of bright eyes staring at Qin Fan, sizing him up without blinking.


    Qin Fan also seemed to be stunned, he stared at Zhan Sijin, and their eyes finally connected in a different way.


    "Sijin?" Qin Fan was also very observant as he recognized her.


    Zhan Sijin also recognized him, so she immediately called out happily, "Brother Qin Fan! It really is you! I thought I recognized the wrong person! "


    "Little girl, you''ve grown up? Big girl? " Qin Fan''s gaze looked at the girl in front of him in disbelief. She was the little girl that he had often taught to y football with back then.


    "You two know each other?" Suddenly, a cold voice was heard.


    Qin Fan introduced her with a smile, "My little sister from a neighbor family!" After he finished speaking, at this moment, the look in his eyes that he looked at Zhan Sijin with was not like how it used to be when he was young, but was filled with the appreciation of an adult, as well as a trace of shock.


    "What is it? You two know each other as well? " Qin Fan curiously looked at Ling Sibai, and then looked at Zhan Sijin.


    Zhan Sijin introduced with a smile, "Eldest Brother Ling is my master, I am his disciple."


    Qin Fan was immediately shocked, "You made the medicine?"


    "That''s right! Just a few days after we entered, Brother Qin Fan, are you also working in this building? "


    "Ah, here!" "I''ll do it."


    "Captain Qin Fan." Mu Mu introduced.


    Qin Fanughed, and his gazended on Zhan Sijin''s face again, as if he was reminiscing about his childhood memories, wanting to see it from this little face.


    Qin Fan couldn''t help butugh for a bit, "I''ll treat you out another day to dinner, so that you can catch up with me. I have something to do right now."


    "Great!" Brother Qin Fan, you should go and busy yourself! " Zhan Sijin nodded and agreed readily.


    After Qin Fan left, Mu Mu said with a face full of excitement, "Sijin, you and Captain Qin are actually neighbors? That is to say, you two were very close when you were young! "


    Zhan Sijin thought back to her childhood, she nodded and said, "That''s right! We have a good rtionship, he''s like my big brother, and my parents are very close to his parents. "


    After Zhan Sijin finished speaking, she turned her head to look at Ling Sibai''s location, only to realize that he had already left.


    "What are you looking at?" Mu Mu asked curiously.


    "Nothing, let''s go back to the office!" Zhan Sijin shook her head and pulled Mu Mu back to the office.


    Zhan Sijin was still looking at the case and the Adde had nothing to do for the time being. He was in a daze, and couldn''t help but stare at Zhan Sijin''s beautiful face.


    As he watched, his head was suddenly smacked in the head by someone. He immediately jumped in fright and wanted to find someone to settle the score with.


    Then, when he raised his head, he saw Ling Sibai''s eyes staring at him, "Is there nothing to do?"


    Adde immediatelyughed and suppressed his anger, "No, I am done with this! "Take a rest."


    Ling Sibai''s gaze clearly saw through everything. Since there was nothing to do, he stared at Zhan Sijin for a long time until he started to drool.


    Zhan Sijin snickered from the side. Although she didn''t know why Adde was beaten up, but it was still funny seeing him being beaten up yet not daring to get angry.


    Ling Sibai looked at the girl who was covering his mouth andughing, and squinted her eyes, "Come in for a bit."


    Zhan Sijin immediately pointed to herself, "Am I?"


    "En!" After Ling Sibai finished speaking, he walked in first.


    Zhan Sijin quickly followed along, and at the same time, she closed his door.


    She stood in front of the man''s table and asked curiously, "Eldest Brother Ling, what can I do for you?"


    "Your rtionship with Qin Fan is very good!" Ling Sibai raised his head and asked.


    Zhan Sijin immediately smiled and nodded, "We grew up together, however, we haven''t seen each other for more than ten years, I never expected to see him here."


    "I want you to separate your personal rtionship from your job. Work hours. No private business." Ling Sibai said without raising his head as he knocked on the keyboard.


    Zhan Sijin immediately blinked her eyes, "I ¡­ What about me? Can''t you even say hello? "


    "I''m just reminding you." Ling Sibai raised his eyes indifferently, "In case you don''t know the rules of working under me."


    "Oh!" "I understand." Zhan Sijin immediately replied.


    "You can leave now." Ling Sibai cleaned up the table.


    Zhan Sijin was startled. He called her in just to remind her of this? How important she thought it was!


    Zhan Sijin came out gloomily. She thought to herself, could it be that she couldn''t even greet Brother Qin Fan? Besides, he was also a case officer!


    Zhan Sijin thought over and over again, but she couldn''t think of anything so she could only return to her seat. Mu Mu immediately turned his head and curiously asked, "Sijin, you''re too lucky.


    Zhan Sijin thought for a while, then said: "It''s all rted to work!"


    I say, Eldest Brother Ling is not suited to be your boyfriend, but Captain Qin is definitely suitable. He is masculine and charming, so I support you in choosing him.


    Zhan Sijin could not help but burst outughing, "What are you saying!"

 Chapter 1819 - His Serve - His Serve - His Serve - His Serve - Eat -

    <h4>Chapter 1819 - His Serve: His Serve: His Serve: His Serve: Eat:</h4>


    By the time they got off work, everyone was already bored to death. They all prepared to pack up and get off work on time.


    Zhan Sijin watched the case for an entire afternoon with stinging eyes. She rubbed her eyes to ease her fatigue.


    Suddenly, a low and deep male voice sounded out, "Mu Mu, book a location for tonight."


    The dispirited girl immediately opened her eyes wide in surprise and excitement when she heard that. "Okay! Are we all here? "


    "Hm!" "Choose the restaurant." Ling Sibai replied, then turned around and returned to his office.


    Zhan Sijin immediately looked at Ling Sibai''s back and asked, "What did he say!?"


    "The boss is treating us to a big meal! It''s not a public expense! He was the one who paid for it! " After he finished speaking, Mu Mu''s face was filled with excitement. "The dining hall is for us to choose from, my god! I really want to eat seafood! I want to eat fresh three-striped fish, and I also want to eat abalone. "


    After that, she turned to Zhan Sijin and asked, "What do you want to eat?"


    Zhan Sijin thought for a while, thenughed: "I''m fine with anything."


    Mu Mu walked to the office opposite hers, it was the Sister Na''s office. She had gone to seek her opinion.


    After a while, Mu Mu walked over with a happy expression. "They all suggested that we could go eat seafood dishes." After he finished speaking, Mu Mu went in front of Zhan Sijin and said, "Sijin, help me out. Go and ask Eldest Brother Ling if they agree to let us go for a seafood feast."


    Zhan Sijinughed, "Why should I ask!"


    "Because Eldest Brother Ling doesn''t really like eating seafood, I''m afraid that he will reject my request." With that, Mu Mu lightly shook her arm and pleaded, "Sijin, please! Why don''t you ask him? What if he agrees? "


    Zhan Sijin was unable to refuse her request, she could only stand up, "Alright, I will go in and ask!"


    Zhan Sijin extended her hand and knocked on Ling Sibai''s door, and a clear and cold male voice sounded out, "Come in."


    Zhan Sijin smiled as she pushed the door and entered. Looking at the man who was looking at a document, she walked to his table and asked, "Eldest Brother Ling, we proposed to eat seafood tonight, do you agree? If you don''t agree, we can change it. "


    It had to be him!


    "You want to eat it?" Ling Sibai asked with raised eyebrows.


    Zhan Sijin smiled and nodded, "I want to eat."


    Compared to the meat in the Chinese restaurant! She felt that eating seafood gave her even more appetite.


    "Alright, I have no objections." Ling Sibai agreed and continued to read the report.


    "Thank you, boss!" After Zhan Sijin finished speaking, he quickly pushed the door open and walked in. Mu Mu''s eyes were already looking over in anticipation.


    She made an ''ok'' gesture, causing Mu Mu to excitedly hug her. "Sijin, I knew you could do it."


    After saying that, the two girls squeezed together to look at the restaurant, and immediately agreed, no need to be courteous, in any case, this meal did not cost Ling Sibai.


    After a while, when the Adde came back and heard that it was time for dinner, he was naturally very happy.


    "Then we must have a feast tonight." Sister Na''s assistant,evis fructus came over as well. Whenhe heard about eating, she became excited.


    Zhan Sijin''s gaze could not help but fall on the man in the office. No matter how lively the office was, it was as if his door could not be seen.


    It was finally time to get off work and start distributing the cars. Just as she was getting excited about what to say, a tall woman''s figure suddenly appeared in front of the door. After standing in line for a while, she heard a conversation in the office about going to dinner.


    She couldn''t help but interrupt, "May I join?"


    This woman was the goddess Bai Lu. She originally wanted toe and invite Ling Sibai for dinner, but she didn''t expect to make it in time for their meal.


    Mu Mu turned his head to see Bai Lu, she naturally did not dare reject, and smiled, "Sure! Big Sister Bai Lu, it''s great that you''re here. Our boss is treating us to a meal. "


    Bai Lu smiled as she walked past them and knocked on Ling Sibai''s door. She then pushed open the door and entered.


    "What a coincidence, I caught up with your gathering. Would you mind adding me as well?" Bai Lu directly asked Ling Sibai.


    Ling Sibai was preparing to leave, he nodded his head, "Let''s go!"


    "Then I won''t be polite." At the same time, she thought for a while and said, "I''ll take the car and fix it. I''ll take your car and go over thereter!" Can you take me home tonight? "


    "We''ll see after we eat!" After Ling Sibai finished speaking, he pushed the door open and walked out. In the office, everyone was ready to go. At this time, Mu Mu was busy splitting the carriages, she said to Zhan Sijin: "Sijin, just take Eldest Brother Ling!"


    Bai Lu frowned, she wanted to sit alone in Ling Sibai''s car, so she could not help but ask, "You guys didn''t drive?"


    Although Zhan Sijin was young, she still had a good eye for discernment. She immediately replied, "I''m sitting in the Sister Na."


    "Alright then!" There are four carriages. Then Eldest Brother Ling, elder sister Bai Lu will ride with you. " Mu Mu divided them up.


    Ling Sibai said to Zhan Sijin, "You sit on mine."


    At this moment, Li De hurriedly said, "My car is pretty empty, Sijin will sit on mine!"


    Zhan Sijin immediately sat on Li De''s seat, she hurriedly replied: "Sure! I will go with Mu Mu. "


    "Then let''s go first!" Bai Lu said to Ling Sibai.


    "The restaurant''s address has already been sent to everyone''s cell phones. There''s also a route. Don''t go the wrong way."


    After he finished speaking, Mu Mu brought Zhan Sijin out together with him, and walked together with Li De.


    Only then did Ling Sibai and Bai Lue out together.


    Sister Na,evis fructus, Brother Jun and Brother Lai also made it.


    The restaurant was bustling with noise and excitement as they headed towards the seafood restaurant.


    After getting into Li De''s car, Mu Mu pulled Zhan Sijin along to look at the menu, and after a while, they arrived at a ce and directly ordered.


    Zhan Sijin was not that interested in eating food. Just as Li De was about to reverse the car, she heard a white car honking at her from behind. He was shocked, and wanted to curse her, who would drive so fast?


    With a single nce, he immediately swallowed the words that had just entered his mouth.


    "Boss, where are we going?"


    ~ Isn''t it Ling Sibai''s car that went ahead arrogantly?


    Zhan Sijin couldn''t help but take a nce at the white SUV that had left in the blink of an eye. Mu Mu replied, "It must be a date with Sister Bailu!"


    "Then today we are the big lightbulbs." Li Deughed.


    Along the way, Zhan Sijin apanied Mu Mu in choosing tonight''s dishes. Li De asionally interrupted him with words he wanted to eat, "I want prawns! "Get more prawns."


    Zhan Sijin also supported herself with her arms from time to time, looking at the street beside him, she did not know what to do.


    Finally, they arrived at the front door of the seafood restaurant, and saw the white Porsche off-road car parked in the car park. Ling Sibai had arrived first.


    When they went up together, they saw that Ling Sibai and Bai Lu had arrived in the private room that they had booked beforehand. Bai Lu was drinking tea, and when she saw that they had arrived, her gazended on Zhan Sijin.


    To her, any beautiful girl that was as close as Ling Sibai could possibly be her rival.

 Chapter 1820

    <h4>Chapter 1820</h4>


    He only sent her


    "Big Sister Bailu, you guys are so fast!" After Mu Mu sat down, he said to Ling Sibai again, "Boss, let''s order first!"


    "You guys go ahead and order!" Ling Sibai held the teacup tightly, as if he was not too interested in it.


    After a while, the Sister Na also came. Mu Mu had ordered quite a lot and she must have known that Ling Sibai was extremely generous in treating her.


    After they finished eating, everyone started to chat. Ling Sibai did not participate in the wedding, although Sister Na was over forty years old, an extremely open-minded person. She had used her own experience to tell the four Young girls s present that she had to get married as soon as possible. Otherwise, at her age, she''d miss the best time to get married.


    "Bai Lu, it''s time for you to look for her. We''ve met a suitable one, don''t miss it." After he finished speaking, Sister Na looked in Ling Sibai''s direction with a different meaning.


    It was a widely epted fact that she was trying to woo Ling Sibai.


    Bai Lu''s eyes revealed a trace of gentleness and she looked at Ling Sibai with a bit of bashfulness, "I want to as well! If the person I like is willing to marry me, then of course, I will immediately marry someone else. "


    The meaning of this sentence was very obvious!


    The other people on the tableughed as well after they heard this.


    Zhan Sijin''s gaze also looked at the man who did not say a single word. She supported her chin with her hand and startedughing as well.


    However, the hinted man, as if he didn''t hear her, held his cup and drank his tea.


    Bai Lu was a bit embarrassed, the Sister Na also quickly changed the topic, and immediately called out Zhan Sijin''s name, "Sijin! Since you''re rushing this industry at such a young age, you have to prepare in advance. It''s not easy to find a match for this industry! "


    Zhan Sijin pursed her lips and smiled, "I''m not in a hurry."


    "When I was your age, I wasn''t in a hurry, but when those men heard that I was practicing medicine, they were all scared away. After that, I couldn''t be bothered to look for them anymore."


    Mu Mu and the others who were assistants could be said to be alright, but Zhan Sijin was actually doing the work of a forensic doctor.


    "If the other party doesn''t ept my job, then I''d rather not take it." Zhan Sijin replied.


    At this moment, Li De said with a bit of embarrassment, "I don''t mind!" "Haha ¡­"


    At this moment, Mu Mu thought of someone. She held his chin and said, "I think Captain Qin will also definitely not mind."


    Zhan Sijin saw that Mu Mu was teasing her again, andughed while staring at her, "Stop fooling around!"


    After Bai Lu heard this, she curiously asked, "Is it Qin Fan?"


    "That''s right! Sijin and he are childhood sweethearts! " Mu Mu replied.


    "No!" He''s just the big brother next door when he was young. " Zhan Sijin retorted somewhat bashfully.


    "Qin Fan is also a very good person. Sijin, you can consider it."


    Seeing that everyone was talking about love affairs, Zhan Sijin was so embarrassed that her face turned red. She raised her head and bumped into Ling Sibai''s eyes, and he looked at her with aplicated expression.


    If Bai Lu saw that Zhan Sijin was actually ying with Qin Fan, it would mean that she wouldn''t be able to snatch Ling Sibai away either. She immediately consoled him, "Qin Fan doesn''t have a girlfriend yet!"


    "Stop teasing me, we are really just neighbors." Zhan Sijin could only exin with a smile.


    At this time, the seafood dishes began to arrive at the table. The first te was a mixed meal. The seafood dishes were a hugebination. Everyone was already starving and had started to eat.


    Following which, the Stabbing Body, Three-Striped Fish, Tuna, and various other dishes appeared on the table.


    Zhan Sijin peeled off the prawns, and then saw Bai Lu at the side peel off one and ce it into Ling Sibai''s bowl, "Si Bai, eat! Very good. "


    "I don''t eat shrimp." Ling Sibai said in a low voice.


    "Why?"


    "Allergy." After Ling Sibai finished speaking, he ced the prawn onto a te beside him and started drinking the soup.


    Bai Lu was slightly disappointed.


    As Zhan Sijin peeled the prawns, she secretly thought to herself, if he doesn''t want to eat seafood, why did she agree toe here to eat seafood?


    Mu Mu had already prepared beforehand and ordered a few dishes that were not seafood for Ling Sibai to eat.


    Everyone was eating while chatting about light topics. Zhan Sijin was also quietly eating, but she was actually able to eat even more since her hands were injured.


    The seafood on the table allowed everyone to eat until they were satisfied. Finally, it was 8: 30 in the morning and everyone was full.


    When Ling Sibai went to settle the bill, the bill would definitely be very substantial as well.


    "Adde, send Bai Lu back." Ling Sibai said to Li De.


    Li De was startled. However, he was naturally happy to send the great beauty home. "Alright!"


    Bailu Yi immediately asked, "What about you?"


    "I still have things to do." After Ling Sibai finished speaking, he turned to Zhan Sijin and said, "Come with me."


    Zhan Sijin also didn''t drive the car, so he naturally needed someone to send him home.


    Zhan Sijin was startled, and nodded.


    Bai Lu was still reluctant, "Can''t you just send me off?"


    "Li De will send you home safely." After Ling Sibai finished speaking, he turned to Zhan Sijin and said, "Let''s go!"


    Zhan Sijin could only wave her hand to everyone and followed Ling Sibai out of the restaurant.


    Mu Mu and the others looked at each other in dismay. Eldest Brother Ling had actually used Zhan Sijin as a shield?


    No matter how reluctant Bai Lu was, this was all she could do.


    When Zhan Sijin was about to go out, she thought that she had been used. As soon as she got into the car, she asked the man beside her, "Eldest Brother Ling, is it because you don''t want to send Sister Bai Lu home that you dragged me here?"


    Ling Sibai squinted, and shot her a nce, "You''re not stupid."


    Who said I''m stupid! I''ve been praised by everyone since I was young. " Zhan Sijin retorted.


    Ling Sibai started the car and drove out of the car park. Zhan Sijin asked curiously, "Where are we going now?"


    "I''ll take you home." Ling Sibai replied indifferently.


    Hearing that, Zhan Sijin blinked her eyes, thenughed, "Then I am truly honored."


    Ling Sibai did not answer and only drove forward quietly for a while. He did not y any music and when two young men and women sat together, the atmosphere couldn''t help but be a little awkward.


    "Do you like Qin Fan a lot?" Ling Sibai suddenly asked.


    Zhan Sijin was suddenly asked, and she looked at him in shock for a few seconds. However, she still exined in a serious tone, "You have all misunderstood me, we are only friends."


    "Is that so? Qin Fan is a good person. " Ling Sibai said.


    Zhan Sijin was a little puzzled, sheughed and asked, "Are you trying to be our matchmaker? "Then you should worry about your own marital status first!"


    Ling Sibai smirked, "Do you think I''m very old?"


    "You''re already 28 this year. In two years, you''ll be 30. Don''t be in such a hurry!"


    Zhan Sijin looked to be worried for him, "Big sister Bai Lu is not bad!"


    After he finished speaking, Zhan Sijin thought of something andughed, "That goddess''s assistant professor at my school is also very beautiful! Do you want it to be a transnational affair!? "


    Ling Sibai frowned and turned to look at her, as if he did not understand what she was saying.


    When Zhan Sijin received his gaze, she saidcently, "Don''t think that I don''t know what you guys did that night. When she went to find you in the middle of the night, it definitely wasn''t to discuss some official matter, right?"


    Ling Sibai''s car suddenly came to a halt due to these words, he immediately leaned forward, she was shocked and immediately grabbed onto the leader''s protective pole.


    Ling Sibai''s car continued to move forward steadily, his eyes looking forward, but Jun Yan''s face was even colder: "Don''t randomly guess."


    Zhan Sijin puffed up her cheeks, "Oh! I didn''t mean to, I just happened to overhear you! "


    "We''re just talking about academic matters. Nothing that happened to you."


    A group of crows cawed as they flew over Zhan Sijin''s head. What was she thinking? Wasn''t it a matter between a man and a woman?


    "Really?" She stuck her head out and asked seriously, "I really don''t believe it!"


    Ling Sibai turned his head and looked at him, to the point of killing him, Zhan Sijin immediately covered her mouth, "Alright! "I won''t ask, I believe you."

 Chapter 1821

    <h4>Chapter 1821</h4>


    He''s allergic


    Along the way, the atmosphere became even more oppressive. Zhan Sijin was a little upset, what was the point of bringing up this matter! This must be his private matter.


    Whoever was mentioned would probably fly into a rage out of embarrassment!


    She was the one who was rude!


    Zhan Sijin thought for a while in her heart, then softly said to the man beside her: "Sorry, I shouldn''t have brought this up."


    Ling Sibai looked ahead with an unfathomable expression.


    "You still don''t believe me?" Ling Sibai suddenly turned his head to look at her.


    Zhan Sijin blinked her eyes. What is he referring to? The incident where he spent the night with the assistant professor?


    "No, I believe that you are innocent and nothing happened. Yes, I believe you." Zhan Sijin tried his best to express his thoughts, but realised that it was wrong to say too much.


    It was more obvious that she didn''t mean it.


    He only heard a cold snort, "Why do I have to exin so much to you?"


    Zhan Sijin''s face immediately turned bitter. Seeing that her own district was not far away, she immediately felt saved.


    "Eldest Brother Ling, forgive me when I say that you do not care about this lowly one!" Zhan Sijin pleaded.


    Ling Sibai''s car stopped at the entrance of the residentialplex. After Zhan Sijin parked the car, she opened the door and got out.


    "Late ¡­" Before she could say a word, the man''s car drove away.


    It seemed that Ling Sibai was angry because of this matter.


    Zhan Sijin could not help but smack her lips. She had spoken the words to punish herself for causing this disaster, in the future, she would not dare speak carelessly.


    When Zhan Sijin returned home, she chatted with her parents for a while longer before going upstairs to take a bath. She sat on the bed in her pajamas, still thinking about Ling Sibai''s anger.


    She took the phone, thought for a moment, and sent a message in concern, "Eldest Brother Ling, are you safe enough?"


    Even after sending it over half a day, he still did not receive a reply. Zhan Sijin was a little depressed, and as expected, she was angry and ignored her.


    Just as she pulled on her nket and was about to sleep, a message sounded. She immediately took her phone in joy, it was indeed Ling Sibai''s, and only a simple reply, "We''re here."


    Zhan Sijin hurriedly replied, "I sincerely apologize to you for what I did today. I shouldn''t have talked too much to guess at your private life, and I won''t dare to do so anymore."


    After sending it over, he waited for a bit longer. Zhan Sijin only wanted him to forgive him and then, this matter would be resolved.


    However, what awaited him was not information, but a phone call.


    Listening to the bell, which sounded like it was singing in a quiet room, Zhan Sijin''s heart immediately tensed up.


    "Nothing happened between me and the assistant. Regardless of whether you believe it or not, this is a fact. I do not want to exin it a third time." Because he had already exined it once in the car, and this was the second time.


    This time, Zhan Sijin really believed him. She didn''t know why, but she really believed him.


    "I believe you." Zhan Sijin''s words this time, had a kind of sincerity that came from the bottom of his heart.


    "If you''re interested in my private life, you can ask me directly." Ling Sibai''s low voice came out.


    Some of the implications were unclear.


    Zhan Sijin was startled for a few seconds, then replied: "No need, I don''t dare to disturb you."


    Ling Sibai remained silent for a few seconds, then said, "We''ll arrive at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning on time."


    Zhan Sijin heard and felt that he was going to pick her up again, so she said gratefully, "Alright! I will definitely arrive on time, and when my hands are done, I will not trouble you anymore. "


    "En!" The man on the other end answered lightly and hung up.


    Zhan Sijin heaved a sigh of relief. She was no longer depressed, but when she thought about the sexy and enchanting figure of the assistant professor in her mind, wasn''t Eldest Brother Ling interested in women?


    When he thought about it, even a beautiful woman like Bai Lu was rejected by him coldly. Furthermore, among the many girls that were chasing him, he had never seen anyone date him before. It was obvious that he was not interested in women!


    Sigh! It seemed that not all men were like that, at least there was a pure and pure man like Ling Sibai, a celibate type man.


    Zhan Sijin giggled for a while and then went to sleep at ease.


    Early in the morning, when Zhan Sijin had just woken up, she heard his phone ring, she thought that Ling Sibai hade early, so she picked it up to take a look, only to see Li De calling. Hello, Adde. " Zhan Sijin picked it up.


    "Sijin, I came to take you to work this morning. Eldest Brother Ling has something to attend to so he can''te." Adde''s voice sounded.


    "Oh, okay, thank you."


    "It''s okay, I''m already here. You cane out slowly. There''s no rush."


    "I''ll be right out." After Zhan Sijin finished speaking, she went downstairs to finish her breakfast quickly and came out with her bag.


    Just as she came out, she saw Li De''s car. She opened the door and sat inside, asking curiously, "It''s still early in the morning, is there something important for Eldest Brother Ling?"


    "He ¡­ He''s allergic! " Li Deughed.


    "Ah?" How could he be allergic! " Zhan Sijin was immediately bbergasted.


    "He probably ate seafoodst night. We didn''t know that he would be allergic to seafood, so he''s resting at home today."


    Zhan Sijin couldn''t help but mutter, "Why didn''t he say this earlier!? "In that case, we can avoid seafood."


    "Sigh!" Although Eldest Brother Ling looks cold on the outside, in his heart, he is actually thinking for us at all times. " Li De admired Ling Sibai.


    Zhan Sijin looked at the time, and she hurriedly asked, "Adde, it''s still early, let''s go see him! "If it''s serious, it would be bad."


    Li De thought about it and said, "Alright! "Then go and see him."


    Zhan Sijin supported herself with her chin, and looked out the window at the scenery. In her heart, she felt guilty, as if she had made him allergic.


    Not long after, Adde''s car stopped at the entrance of a high-end residential area. Zhan Sijin was startled, to think that it wasn''t too far away from her house! Ten minutes at most.


    Adde stopped the car at the door and brought Zhan Sijin into the residential area. As he was a frequent customer, the security guards let him in.


    Zhan Sijin looked at this high-ss apartment. Although she didn''t have a good impression of this ce, she knew that those who could live here were all rich.


    Zhan Sijin followed him into the elevator. Li De pressed on the highest floor, which was Floor 28. He lives so high? " Zhan Sijin asked in surprise.


    "Eldest Brother Ling is not short on money, he bought the top-level double, three hundred and eighty square meters."


    "If he''s so rich, then why does he work?" Zhan Sijin could not help but blurt out.


    Li Deughed mischievously. "He''s obsessed with this job, so it''s not like he won''t pay. He''ll do it too."


    "Why?"


    "Because he is a man of justice."


    burst intoughter. Just then, the sound of the elevator hitting the floor rang, and Zhan Sijin looked at the top floor. It was actually the type of apartment per floor, which could be considered luxurious.


    Li De walked to the door and pressed the doorbell.


    Zhan Sijin immediately became worried. Could it be that he was allergic to the idea of not going to the office?


    After a while, the door opened from the inside. Ling Sibai was wearing a ck silk robe, he frowned when he saw the two people outside the door, "Why are you two here?"


    Zhan Sijin''s beautiful face immediately flushed red. She saw the belt that he had tied loosely, causing him to be half-naked with her chest. She was fair, skinny and had a strong sense of beauty, and she was emitting a male hormone like aura for no reason.


    "Eldest Brother Ling, do you want us toe in again after you change your clothes?" Adde thought. He didn''t mind that he was a man, he was just afraid that Zhan Sijin would be shy.


    Ling Sibai nced at Zhan Sijin, who had her eyes downcast. He turned around and walked towards the stairs.


    Li De brought Zhan Sijin and walked in. The moment Zhan Sijin entered, he saw that the window had a hundred and eighty degree view, the entire first floor''s five halls were all low grade and luxurious, the open kitchen, the clean and tidy dining room, and a set ofrge, dark leather sofa. Other than that, there were only a row of bookshelves.


    The space wasrge, but it was especially spacious and spacious. If he were to view the scenery at night, it would definitely be the best view.


    "Eldest Brother Ling''s house!" Li De turned around and asked.


    Zhan Sijin nodded. As she was sizing up the ce, she heard footsteps on the stairs, she quickly turned her head, only to see Ling Sibai wearing a white shirt, grey vest and grey trousers.


    In the background full of style, this man''s every move was charming and captivating.


    Zhan Sijin finally understood why he had so many suitors. It was because he was truly a perfect person, even if he was just a forensic doctor.


    "Eldest Brother Ling, when are you allergic?" Zhan Sijin asked in concern.


    Li De also curiously sized him up. Ling Sibai''s handsome face was still fair and pretty, so he rolled up his sleeves.


    The arm under his sleeve was densely covered with a few red spots that looked liketles. It was a bit shocking.


    "Eldest Brother Ling, are you sure this is allergy?" Li De was shocked.


    "Hm!" In a few days it will be gone. " Ling Sibai understood his own body very well.


    "Even if you can''t eat seafood, you should have suggested that we go to a Chinese restaurantst night!" Zhan Sijin sighed.


    Ling Sibai said indifferently, "It''s fine."


    "How about this, Sijin, you stay behind and take care of Eldest Brother Ling! Anyway, I''m not busy right now. " Li De suggested.


    Zhan Sijin was startled. She stayed? Of course, she was willing, but she was a bit shy.


    Of course Li De couldn''t stay. How could a grown man like him take care of him?


    "Even if you have a job, you can pick up a case from the Sister Na. Sijin, the Eldest Brother Ling''s skills are too terrifying." Li De said.


    Zhan Sijin also thought that Ling Sibai''s allergic reaction was a little severe. She turned and looked at Ling Sibai, who was sitting on the sofa.


    "Alright, I''ll stay and take care of you." Zhan Sijin nodded.


    Li De just happened to receive a call. He said, "Then I''ll go back to my office first. I have something to contact you about."


    Zhan Sijin walked him to the door and closed it. In an instant, her heart thumped twice in the huge apartment.


    She walked in front of Ling Sibai and sat beside him, asking, "Can I see your arm?"


    "More than arms." Ling Sibai said in a low voice.


    "Then let me see it all! If it''s serious, go to my dad''s hospital. " Zhan Sijin asked with concern.


    Ling Sibai''s slender fingers went to unbutton the vest. When he was done, he put the vest to the side and said, "Go to the hospital, you need to apply medicine on me."


    After he finished speaking, he got up and walked over to a cab. He took out two bottles of ointment and said, "Add them together."


    Zhan Sijin immediately nodded, "Alright!"


    Then, she saw Ling Sibai''s slender fingers going to his shirt.


    She couldn''t help but stare, his whole body?


    Ling Sibai took off his shirt. Indeed, not only his arms, there were also some red spots on his back. Although these red spots looked somewhat terrifying, they did not affect the charm of this man.


    "All over?" Zhan Sijin asked curiously.


    "Just the upper half." Ling Sibai turned and looked at her.


    Zhan Sijin was immediately distressed for a few seconds. She spoke as if she wanted to smear his entire body so she didn''t dare!

 Chapter 1822 - The fun of taking care of him

    <h4>Chapter 1822 - The fun of taking care of him</h4>


    Zhan Sijin, who was holding a toothpick, was wholeheartedly painting red spots on Ling Sibai''s body, his arms, shoulders and waist. After doing so, she carefully twisted the lid on the side.


    He asked while twisting, "Don''t take a bath tonight. It won''t work if you take it off."


    Ling Sibai narrowed his eyes, "Tomorrow morning,e and help me apply it."


    Zhan Sijin froze for a moment, then happily nodded his head, "Alright, I''ll help you coat it tomorrow, and so will you. You can''t eat seafood, you really should have warned us earlier."


    Ling Sibai did not say a word.


    Zhan Sijin ced his medicine back into the medicine box, and only now discovered that there seemed to be nothing else to do after applying the medicine on him.


    "Have you had breakfast?" Zhan Sijin asked curiously.


    "Not yet." Ling Sibai was so allergicst night that he did not sleep at all the night. When they came in the morning, he had only just woken up.


    Zhan Sijin thought about it, then said, "Then I''ll go downstairs and buy it for you!"


    "Forget it!" Ling Sibai buttoned up his shirt. There were no shops around, he did not want to run too far.


    "No, you are allergic to food now. You have to eat something to increase your resistance. I came just in time to see a breakfast shop outside the district, I''ll go buy it for you now." After Zhan Sijin finished speaking, she resolutely went to buy it for him.


    Ling Sibai could only let her do what he wanted as he jogged out of the residential area along the way. He bought breakfast and soy milk for Ling Sibai before returning.


    She was already sweating profusely after bringing the breakfast to Ling Sibai''s table.


    "Your residential area is too high-end. There aren''t many breakfast restaurants around here." Zhan Sijin pped her little face, her little face flushed red from running.


    Ling Sibai looked at his breakfast and said, "You''ve worked hard."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. You''re a patient, it''s only right to take care of you." After Zhan Sijin finished speaking, she revealed a cute smile.


    Ling Sibai drank the soy milk and asked her: "How is your arm?"


    "It''s fine, my dad changed my medicinest night and recovered pretty well!" Zhan Xiyang took Zhan Sijin''s injuries very seriously and swapped them out with the medicine he brought home with him.


    Just then, Zhenxin''s phone rang, she picked it up and looked, then said: It''s Mu Mu, I''ll answer it.


    "After she finished speaking, she walked towards the french window and picked it up," Hello, Mu Mu.


    "Oh my god!" Eldest Brother Ling was allergic, he could not eat seafood! Is the allergy serious? " Mu Mu was panicking, she felt that it was her fault.


    "It''s a bit serious, so I advised him to go to the hospital. He won''t go." Zhan Sijin said softly.


    "Then what should we do!?"


    "I applied some medicine to him, don''t worry! I''ll take care of him. " Zhan Sijin could hear the remorse in Mu Mu''s voice.


    "It''s all my fault! "I shouldn''t have let you ask him. If I knew earlier, I wouldn''t have eaten seafood." Mu Mu started to cry.


    "You don''t have to me yourself. Just don''t go next time." Zhan Sijinforted her.


    "Sigh!" I didn''t know he was allergic. "


    "I really don''t me you. Don''t take it to heart."


    "Just me me!" If I were to ask him, he might refuse. However, I want you to ask, I know that the Eldest Brother Ling likes you, and if you ask him, he will definitely not refuse. "


    Zhan Sijin could not help but be stunned for a few seconds, "What? Even if I asked you, would it be different? "


    "Can''t you see? Eldest Brother Ling treats you very well, you have a different position in his heart than others. " Mu Mu whispered from the side.


    Zhan Sijin''s beautiful face suddenly flushed red. She secretly looked at the man eating breakfast at the table and muttered, "Mu Mu, you must be mistaken."


    "Whatever, I won''t eat seafood anymore if I''m beaten to death in the future."


    "In the future, as long as I don''t eat with Eldest Brother Ling, I''ll be fine." Zhan Sijinughed.


    "Take good care of Eldest Brother Ling, we will visit him after work."


    "That''s fine. If you have anything to do at work, you can call me." After Zhan Sijin finished speaking, she hung up. She could not help but wonder about what Mu Mu had said just now.


    Why would Eldest Brother Ling eat seafood because of her?


    As Zhan Sijin kept the phone, she walked to the dining table where Ling Sibai was sitting.


    She sat down and supported her chin as she looked at the man eating the soup slowly. "Eldest Brother Ling, let me ask you, did you know that you were allergic to seafood before?"


    Ling Sibai paused for a moment, and looked up, "Of course I know."


    "Then do you know why you said you had no objection when I asked you if you would like to eat seafood? You should be against us! " Zhan Sijin felt that he did not care about his own body at all.


    "You want to eat it, don''t you?" Ling Sibai raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Zhan Sijin immediately gaped, and tried to recall the question she had asked her that day. It was as if he had asked her if she wanted to eat it, and she had replied that she wanted to eat it.


    Zhan Sijin immediately said, at a loss of whether tough or to cry, "It''s precisely because I want to eat it that you agreed to eat it together! "Why?!"


    Ling Sibai stared at her meaningfully, before continuing to eat his breakfast, "Don''t ask anymore, if you''re free, go to the study room upstairs and find a book to read."


    Zhan Sijin was a love idiot, she did not have the meticulous thoughts a girl should have. If she were to carefully think about it, she would know what Ling Sibai meant.


    "Really, can I borrow your book?" Zhan Sijin''s attention was immediately diverted.


    "Hm!" If you want to see it, you can, but you''re not allowed to take it away. "


    "I''ll pay it back if I borrow it." Zhan Sijin was very interested in his collection.


    Ling Sibai was speechless at her thoughts of packing up after eating.


    "Feel free to look!" Ling Sibai could only agree to her request.


    "Thank you, Eldest Brother Ling." Zhan Sijin giggled, and as expected, he no longer bothered with that question.


    Ling Sibai looked at her figure that was climbing up the stairs, inexplicably sighed, and continued to eat breakfast.


    Zhan Sijin was reading a book in his study, and in the end, she actually picked out Ling Sibai''s notebook, which was ced neatly in a row, but it was also the most precious treasure.


    After Zhan Sijin flipped it open, she could feel that it was easy to read. This man''s method of writing down notes was really good, the key points were caught perfectly, and whenbined with the pictures and inscriptions, it was even more difficult to read than a medical book.


    Ling Sibai realized after a while that the girl was reading his notebook.


    "Eldest Brother Ling, when I leave, can I borrow your notebook? It''s not just this one! I want to borrow your side as well. " Zhan Sijin had an expression of greed.


    Ling Sibai slightly narrowed his eyes, "You''re really rude."


    Zhan Sijin then burst outughing, "We are not master and disciple! You have a duty to teach me! I''m not courteous at all! "


    Ling Sibai stared at her, and snorted, "Sharp tongue."


    Zhan Sijin thought of something, and said quickly, "Oh! After work, theye to see you. "


    "Let them note, I need some rest." Ling Sibai refused. Heid on the sofa with his pillow, as if he was about to sleep.


    "Eldest Brother Ling, go to sleep! I won''t disturb you. " Zhan Sijin said to him.


    Ling Sibai closed his eyes. Not longter, he fell asleep.


    Before long, Zhan Sijin raised her head and saw that he was asleep.


    As he continued reading, from nine to twelve, Zhan Sijin couldn''t help but feel a little hungry.


    Ling Sibai on the other hand did not wake up, she thought to himself, how do I finish lunch?


    Zhan Sijin wanted to see if his symptoms were better. She got up, gently walked to his side, and looked at his arm that was tied to the side.


    She wanted to roll up his sleeves to look, but she held his arms lightly and reached out to roll up his sleeves, bit by bit ¡­


    Suddenly, her hand was grabbed by a man, and it was even a very forceful one. It was obvious that he was thinking in his sleep that he was being attacked, so he made a counterattack.


    "Hiss ¡­" Eldest Brother Ling is me! " Zhan Sijin immediately replied.


    Ling Sibai opened his eyes. Beneath his thick eyshes, a pair of eyes that were faintly bloodshot instantly went from being as sharp as a leopard''s to being soft and ck.


    "Sorry, did I scare you? I just want to see if your symptoms have subsided! " Zhan Sijin started to me himself.


    Ling Sibai''s hand was still tightly holding onto her wrist, causing him to feel slightly embarrassed, "Boss, can you let go of my hand now?"


    Ling Sibai let go of her hand, and also unwrapped his arm to take a look. The medicinal effects, the symptoms had also lessened a little.


    "This medicine is effective, keep it on." Zhan Sijin said. After she finished speaking, she lifted her head and bumped into a pair of eyes that were staring at her. Ling Sibai was lying on the sofa while she half squatted.


    Zhan Sijin blinked in embarrassment andughed: "Are you hungry? "I''m so hungry, I''ll pack lunch ande back."


    "Let someone send him off!" Ling Sibai repliedzily, "I often eat at a restaurant. I will bring you your lunch."


    "Then isn''t your kitchen cooking?"


    "asionally."


    Hearing that, Zhan Sijinughed and asked, "Then can you cook?"


    "You want to repay my culinary arts?" Ling Sibai raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Zhan Sijin was embarrassed, she did not want him to make a move! She giggled, "If there''s a chance, of course I want to! It''s a blessing to be able to eat the food you make! "


    "Why?" Ling Sibai''s voice became deeper.


    "Because it would be such an honor to use you as a chef!"


    "Aren''t you afraid that you won''t be able to eat if I cook?" Ling Sibai asked. He must have been doing the autopsy with a scalpel all year round.


    Zhan Sijin was startled, she gave him face and answered without hesitation, "If it''s something you make, I can eat it."


    In Ling Sibai''s eyes, there was a trace of a smile, and his thin lips rose, causing his entire face to exude an indescribable charm.


    "You''reughing!" Zhan Sijin immediately said in surprise.


    Ling Sibai''s smile stopped and he stoppedughing.


    Zhan Sijin saw his poker face again, but she started tough, "Aiya! Don''t do that! Eldest Brother Ling, you look even more handsome when you smile! "


    Ling Sibai squinted as the sunlight shone down from outside the window, softening his clear and bright eyebrows.


    Ling Sibai took his cell phone and ordered two servings from a restaurant. After making the call, he sat up, and Zhan Sijin returned to the front of the notebook, and continued to flip through.


    Ling Sibai lifted his head and looked at the girl who was flipping through his notebook. Sunlight enveloped her body with a halo, her face was clean and beautiful, making people feel throbbing.

 Chapter 1823 - Slaughter His Grief

    <h4>Chapter 1823 - ughter His Grief</h4>


    The lunch that Ling Sibai had ordered was also delivered quickly. Zhan Sijin thought that he would order some meat from the animal organs just likest time to tease her.


    Unexpectedly, the dishes that he had ordered this time were pretty good. Furthermore, most of the dishes were vegetarian. It seemed that he also usually liked to eat vegetarian dishes!


    Sitting in his spacious dining room to eat was truly a different taste!


    Only, while Zhan Sijin was eating, she thought about how she would be apanying him to eat today. If it was a normal situation, would he be eating alone?


    "Do you usually live alone?" Zhan Sijin couldn''t help but feel her heart ache. She was a person who was afraid of being alone, so being alone was really ufortable!


    Ling Sibai misunderstood her meaning, he snorted and said: "You want to ask, do I usually bring back women to stay?"


    Zhan Sijin was startled, she did not have that intention! She quickly shook her head. "No, no, I just wanted to say that it would be too lonely for you to live alone in such a big house."


    Ling Sibai stiffened slightly. So that was what she meant.


    "I''m used to it." Ling Sibai replied softly, her thick eyshes blinking, as though she was hiding something.


    Zhan Sijin sighed, supporting her chin, she said, "Eldest Brother Ling, you should really find a girlfriend now. Living alone like this, it''s too lonely and boring."


    With that, Zhan Sijinughed, "Miss Bai Lu is not bad! Do you want to consider it? "


    Ling Sibai stopped eating as he raised his head and said snappily, "Why are you talking so much?"


    "I care about you!" Zhan Sijin innocently bit her red lips.


    "I can''t tell." After Ling Sibai finished speaking, he already couldn''t eat anymore.


    Zhan Sijin was almost done eating, she took the initiative to grab the box on the table, then moved it to the side of the door, bringing it away after a while.


    When she returned to the hall, she saw Ling Sibai holding two cups, pouring two cups of tea on the table. She contentedly held one cup, and just took a sip.


    Ling Sibai pointed, "That is my cup, and this cup is yours."


    Zhan Sijin panicked and quickly returned his cup to him, changing it to another one to drink. Ling Sibai held onto the cup she had drunk before and took a sip. As Zhan Sijin watched, his head suddenly exploded.


    God! Did she just drink that?


    "Eldest Brother Ling, if you mind if I drink, I''ll wash your cup." Zhan Sijin asked him.


    Ling Sibai disapproved, "Forget it, I don''t want to waste tens of thousands of dors worth of tea leaves."


    Zhan Sijin blinked her eyes, his tea leaves were so expensive?


    "Eldest Brother Ling, you''re so rich now, why don''t you just enjoy your life? Doing a forensic doctor is a very tiring thing! " Zhan Sijin supported her chin and asked.


    Although Li De said he was determined to do this job, it was better to hear him say it himself!


    Ling Sibai''s long eyshes faintly closed, as if there was some kind of sorrowful emotion surging up inside him. However, very quickly, when he lifted his head, his eyes were also bright and threatening.


    "I don''t do this job for money."


    "Then what is it for? For the sake of justice? " Zhan Sijin asked softly.


    Seeing her curious look, Ling Sibai shook his head, "No, the reason I started this business was to find out the reason behind the death of my parents."


    Zhan Sijin suddenly trembled for a few seconds, before she immediately realized that she had killed his heart.


    "I''m sorry, I spoke too much." Zhan Sijin apologized.


    Ling Sibai curled his lips, "I have already seen through it, but I have solved so many cases, and have yet to solve the riddle of my parents'' deaths."


    "I heard they died in an ident." Zhan Sijin said softly.


    Ling Sibai''s eyes suddenly looked over, "Who did you hear it from?"


    Zhan Sijin became embarrassed, but replied honestly, "I heard from my father, he probably heard from Uncle Joe, can you not me him? I pestered him. "


    Ling Sibai''s gaze grew thicker, he didn''t expect that she would also be privately inquiring about him.


    "It wasn''t an ident, it was a murder. They probably didn''t tell you that I was in the car when I was five." Ling Sibai''s calm tone couldn''t hide the yearning he had for his parents.


    Zhan Sijin immediately held her breath, "What? You were in the car? "


    God! Did he personally see his parents die in front of him?


    "My dad drove. My mom and I sat in the back. I sat in the safety seat so I managed to survive." While Ling Sibai was speaking, it was as if they were discussing a case, which didn''t seem to be rted to him at all.


    However, there was an unexinable wetness in Zhan Sijin''s eyes as she stared at him with her watery eyes. She wanted to continue listening, but also didn''t want to hear him bring up this matter again.


    She even wanted to hug him.


    "Then you''ll definitely be able to find out what happened to them. You''re so outstanding, you''ll definitely be able to do it." Zhan Sijin clenched her fists tightly, she believed that he had that kind of ability.


    Ling Sibai stared at her with calm eyes, "I have not given up."


    Zhan Sijin nodded his head, "Right, in the future, whenever I can help you, I will not hold back."


    Ling Sibai suddenly stood up, and said to her: "Go to your study and look at your notes! I''ll get Li De toe and take you home. "


    Zhan Sijin knew that this topic was suitable for talking about, so she stood up and went upstairs. However, there were so many notebooks that she didn''t want to look at right now. She held her chin as she thought about the conversation just now.


    She felt that Ling Sibai was very pitiful, but she didn''t dare show it, because she knew he definitely didn''t need the sympathy and pity of others. All he needed was to listen.


    Zhan Sijin held her head, she felt that she was extremely stupid, to actually bring up this matter. Around 6 PM, Zhan Sijin heard the doorbell, and she immediately came down from the second floor.


    When she heard Mu Mu''s voice from the door, she could not help but be surprised. Didn''t she call to tell her not toe?


    Why did shee again?


    Li De could not hide the guilty look on Mu Mu''s face, so he brought her along with him.


    "Eldest Brother Ling, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault, I made you allergic." Mu Mu was a person with ordinary looks, but his personality was absolutely straightforward and sincere.


    Seeing that, Zhan Sijin stepped forward tofort her, "Mu Mu, don''t me yourself, Eldest Brother Ling did not me you."


    What Mu Mu med himself about was that in order to satisfy his desire to eat seafood, she had used Zhan Sijin, resulting in the final result. Ling Sibai had agreed to eat seafood, making him allergic to his.


    "Yes, it''s all my fault." Mu Mu med himself.


    Ling Sibai said indifferently, "Don''t me yourselves, I''m not ming you."


    "If I''m wrong, it''s still my fault!" Zhan Sijin wanted to share Mu Mu''s remorse.


    "How could you be wrong!" Li De asked.


    "I was the one who asked Eldest Brother Ling if he wanted to eat seafood. He asked me if I wanted to eat seafood, and I said that I wanted to eat seafood, so he agreed!" Zhan Sijin told them the whole story.


    Ling Sibai''s Jun Yan tensed up in an instant, and said to Zhan Sijin in a low voice: "Don''t say anymore."


    "It''s precisely because I know that if you were to speak, Eldest Brother Ling would definitely agree to it. Thus, I used you. Sijin, I''m sorry. Therefore, it''s still my fault." Mu Mu''s face was filled with distress.


    "What are you using me for!" Zhan Sijin blinked his eyes, looking like he couldn''t wrap his head around it.


    "Because I know how the Eldest Brother Ling treats you! If you go and say it, Eldest Brother Ling will definitely agree to it. "


    The two girls began discussing as they got to know each other.


    Li De who was at the side seemed to have gotten a clue. He was trying to hold back hisughter because it seemed like the reason the Eldest Brother Ling went to eat seafood without a second thought was because Sijin Si wanted to eat!


    Li De who was stillughing, suddenly realized something, he looked at Zhan Sijin, then looked at Ling Sibai, could it be that Eldest Brother Ling liked thinking?


    God! What big secret did he discover?


    is not only good to me, he is also very good to everyone! It''s good to be like Miss White Dew! " Zhan Sijin tried her best to exin this.


    Ling Sibai listened silently.


    Mu Mu was stunned for a few seconds.


    Forget it, let''s not bother about this matter anymore. In short, she knew that Zhan Sijin held a different position in the Eldest Brother Ling''s heart.


    Li De covered his mouth, forcefully holding back hisughter.


    "What are youughing at?" Zhan Sijin turned and asked curiously.


    "It''s nothing. It seems that our Eldest Brother Ling knows that there are tigers on the mountain."


    "Li De, no one will take you for a mute if you don''t speak." Ling Sibai coldly swept him with a nce, "Take the two of them back! I need to rest. "


    Zhan Sijin said, "Then I will go and get two notebooks."


    With that, Zhan Sijin went to her study and grabbed two notebooks, and then left with Li De and Mu Mu.


    Zhan Sijin and Mu Mu sat on the carriage, so Li De did not dare to bring up this matter again.


    Zhan Sijin arrived home not long after, she waved her hand, and turned to return home.


    After Zhan Sijin returned home and ate dinner, she went back to her room to look at her notes. As she was reading, she thought of Ling Sibai and extended her hand to grab her phone, sending him a concerned message.


    "Eldest Brother Ling, have you eaten dinner? Remember not to wash the medicine at night! "You can do it tomorrow morning, I''ll apply medicine for you tomorrow."


    After sending it, she heard the message not long after. She clicked it and only saw Ling Sibai''s simple sentence, "Understood."


    Seeing these two words, Zhan Sijin burst out inughter.


    Zhan Sijin thought about that cup of tea again. He clearly knew that she had drank it before, so he didn''t mind.


    Zhan Sijin was currently reading her notebook, and was affected by the chores. She immediately shook her head, what was she thinking!


    Zhan Sijin had to rest early and go over to apply medicine on him tomorrow morning. She was also tired, so she closed her eyes and entered her dreams.


    In her dream, she saw a young boy, his eyes filled with grief. His body was covered with blood as he sat on top of a mountain, facing two tombs.


    Zhan Sijin did not wake up from her shock because she knew that this boy was the young Ling Sibai.


    She reached out to hug him, and sat there,forting him the entire time. Zhan Sijin just sat there in this sorrowful dream, not wanting to wake up.

 Chapter 1824 - Dressing him

    <h4>Chapter 1824 - Dressing him</h4>


    On the morning of the second day, when Zhan Sijin woke up, she realized that her pillow was wet.


    It was clearly just a dream, but she was deeply immersed within it. She was grieving with the scene in the dream, crying with it.


    How could she have dreamed such a dream? Right now, Ling Sibai''s heart was powerful, his personality was firm, as though everything that had happened had be indifferent in his eyes. With such a young age, he was already able to see through life and death. It was as if there was nothing in this world worthy of him being happy about, and nothing worth him smiling about.


    However, to Zhan Sijin, this was not a good thing. When a person lives, they have to experience this beautiful side of the world, unlike a passerby who would grow old.


    What was the point of such a life? This was why Ling Sibai constantly exuded an aura of hopelessness.


    Just as Zhan Sijin was in a daze, her cell phone message rang. She picked it up and saw that it was from Li De, "Eldest Brother Ling is here to pick you up to work, I didn''te!"


    Zhan Sijin was startled, didn''t Ling Sibai want to rest at home? Did his allergies go away?


    She replied, "Okay!"


    After replying, Zhan Sijin got up and went into the bathroom. She washed her face with cold water and looked in the mirror.


    When Zhan Sijin went downstairs to eat breakfast, even Meng Yan found her eyes unbearably red and swollen.


    "Sijin, did you stay upte against night? I said no more. "


    Zhan Sijinughed, and could only say that she had stayed up all night, and nodded her head: "Alright, I promise you, I won''t stay up all night."


    "If you stay upte, I''ll get your dad to apply for your resignation." Chu Yan threatened.


    Zhan Sijin immediately choked and raised her head, as if the job was of great significance to her.


    "Don''t, don''t, Mom, I won''t stay upte anymore. Really, I promise."


    Seeing her daughter''s panicked look, Chu Yan could not help but find it funny, "Why are you so interested in this kind of job?"


    "All kinds of jobs have meaning! I think it makes a lot of sense. " Zhan Sijin retorted seriously.


    Chu Yan didn''t say anything else. Zhan Sijin immediately realized that it was almost eight, so she quickly wiped the corner of her mouth and picked up her bag to leave.


    Zhan Sijin walked all the way to the entrance of the residentialplex. Under the morning light, the white Porsche off-road vehicle gracefully stopped there, itscquered surface dazzling. Inside the window, a graceful and enchanting figure seemed to be deep in thought.


    Zhan Sijin''s heart pounded and jumped because of this scene. This was probably the first time she felt that a man could be so good-looking, so eye-catching. Zhan Sijin forcefully suppressed the excitement in her heart, and smiled as she greeted, "Eldest Brother Ling, good morning."


    After saying that, she opened the door and got in, curiously looking at his arm, "Are you feeling better?"


    "Help me apply the medicer."


    "Well, in the office?" Zhan Sijin was naturally willing.


    "In the car." After Ling Sibai finished speaking, he started the car and drove forward.


    Zhan Sijin blinked her eyes. But, think about it, it''s not so good to paint in the office.


    Ling Sibai''s car drove towards a quiet corner of the park, where there were almost no people.


    "Come with me." Ling Sibai said to her.


    "Oh!" "Alright." Zhan Sijin reached out to open the door to the car and got off, only to see Ling Sibai entering the trunk of the carriage and she entered as well.


    Because of his existence, the spacious back seat seemed to have immediately be small.


    Zhan Sijin''s gaze suddenly discovered that Ling Sibai was unbuttoning his shirt. She did not know where she got the feeling of shyness, but he breathed heavily and quickly turned his head to look away.


    Ling Sibai nced at her faintly before continuing to take off his shirt. At the same time, he took out some medicine and a stick from the locker on the middle control desk.


    Zhan Sijin swallowed her saliva and epted it. She looked at his muscr back, although he looked skinny, his physique was sturdy and powerful.


    Zhan Sijin tried her best to withdraw her thoughts from his body, and stared at the spot where he had hit the red dot, "It''s going to go down a bit more, just a few more days should be enough."


    With that, she carefully applied ointment to his skin.


    The cold medicine, the gentle wipe made Ling Sibai''s body tense up, and a warm feeling that came from deep within his body spread throughout his body.


    This was not an allergic reaction, this was his physical reaction.


    After Zhan Sijin finished wiping her back, the two of them faced each other, trying out his forearm. If she was sitting in the spacious hall, facing him in such a way would not be awkward, but now, in the narrow carriage, Zhan Sijin felt extremely awkward.


    His six abs of abdomen were blinking from time to time, and his deep eyes were staring over, causing Zhan Sijin to be unable to continue working quickly.


    She thought of the little boy who had hugged her tightly in her dreamst night. Now, he was an adult sitting next to her.


    Ling Sibai''s gaze fell on her forehead, and the corner of his mouth raised a little.


    Furthermore, the sunlight outside the window gathered at the tip of her nose. The sparkling light softened her little face, making her appear exceptionally beautiful.


    The red lips that bit, or pursed, or moved from time to time...


    It was enough to make him want to do something, but a strong self-control was suppressing it.


    Finally, it was done, and Zhan Sijin was about to pass out.


    "Alright, Tu Yuan is done." After Zhan Sijin finished speaking, she ced the medicinal cover back on the carriage and then wiped off her sweat, saying, "It''s so hot inside. I''ll get out of the carriage and take a breather."


    Ling Sibaiughed, and slowly wore his shirt with the buttons on. Zhan Sijin stood outside the carriage and took a few deep breaths. His beautiful face unconsciously flushed. All of this heat came from this man.


    Hearing that Ling Sibai had also gotten off, and seeing that he had gotten into the driver''s seat, Zhan Sijin opened the door and went in. Ling Sibai handed her a tissue, and said, "Wipe your sweat!"


    Zhan Sijin was slightly embarrassed as she wiped her forehead with a tissue. As for the air-conditioning in the car, Ling Sibai had turned it on slightly.


    ''s car had just stopped, and a red car had also stopped. Bai Lu, who was the first to get off the car, immediately walked over to Ling Sibai''s car with a smile.


    Zhan Sijin who was sitting on the copilot panicked. Didn''t they misunderstand?


    When Bai Lu, through the window, saw the figure of a woman on Ling Sibai''s copilot, her smile immediately froze.


    Just then, Ling Sibai pushed the door and alighted. Bai Lu also saw that the girl on the copilot was her disciple, Zhan Sijin.


    "Good morning, Miss Bailu." Zhan Sijin smiled as she greeted her.


    "Why did all of youe to work together!" Before Zhan Sijin could exin, she asked again, "You two won''t be living togetherst night right?"


    Zhan Sijin quickly waved her hands, "No, no, my home is very close to yours, my hand is injured, and I am unable to drive so Eldest Brother Ling has sent me away."


    She looked at Ling Sibai with concern, "I heard from your assistant that you are allergic to seafood, is that serious?"


    "It''s not serious." Ling Sibai replied indifferently.


    "If it''s serious, I''ll apany you to the hospital." Bai Lu knew that he didn''t want to bother anyone with anything. Perhaps it was because it was very serious that he took a day off.


    "No need, someone applied medicine on me." After Ling Sibai finished, he turned and looked at Zhan Sijin, "Let''s go! The meeting is about to begin. "


    Zhan Sijin was immediately embarrassed and followed him.


    Behind him, Bai Lu immediately understood. Someone had applied medicine on him, and that was Zhan Sijin.


    If an allergy like his had a whole body, then would Zhan Sijin be the one to coat it for him? A trace of jealousy and a sense of danger could still be seen in Bai Lu''s eyes.


    It was as if a strongpetitor had suddenly appeared in the prey she was eyeing. No matter what, her secret crush on Ling Sibai was stronger than anyone else. They were definitely high school ssmates.


    Zhan Sijin bit her lips and followed Ling Sibai back to the office. She didn''t even need to hold a meeting, but he had said it on purpose.


    Zhan Sijin sat down and Mu Mu came over and asked: "Sijin, did you apply medicine on Eldest Brother Ling this morning?"


    "Ugh!" "Yes!" Zhan Sijin nodded.


    "Boss, is there a red doctor all over your body?"


    "Ugh!" Just the back and arms. "


    Mu Mu immediatelyughed, and asked softly, "Then didn''t you see his figure clearly? Eldest Brother Ling is a hardworking person, isn''t his figure good?! "


    Zhan Sijin looked around nervously, and hissed at her, "Don''t be so loud."


    Mu Mu''s face had turned red for no reason. Did she want to see it? She couldn''t bear to watch it!


    At noon, at lunch time, Zhan Sijin and Mu Mu were eating in the cafeteria. As they were eating, they heard the sound of food sshing around them. The two of them raised their heads and saw a tall and sturdy figure at the entrance.


    The unmarried women around him were all excited to death. This was a rare opportunity to get close to him. Normally, if he stayed in the office, it would be hard to see hime out unless it was something important.


    Mu Mu immediately went over to Zhan Sijin''s side proudly, "See the charm of our Eldest Brother Ling! All the women are crazy about him. "


    Zhan Sijin nodded, and saw, moreover, Ling Sibai had the ability to attract girls.


    He was tall, handsome, and rich. He was also single, but his private life was clean. Other than being a bit aloof, he was also the role model for the male gods in girls'' hearts.


    Just then, Ling Sibai took the te and looked around, looking at the direction of Zhan Sijin, he walked over.


    "Eldest Brother Ling is here." Mu Mu snickered.


    Zhan Sijin received all theplicated gazes, and even heard the discussions behind him.


    "Is that his disciple? "She''s pretty."


    "Looks like there''s something fishy about this master and disciple!"


    "Are they dating?"


    Zhan Sijin was secretly speechless, as expected, there was something handsome, and it was the center of all that was said and done.

 Chapter 1825 - Education by him

    <h4>Chapter 1825 - Education by him</h4>


    Ling Sibai sat down. Due to overhearing the discussions behind his, Zhan Sijin intentionally did not speak to his, but Mu Mu beside her asked him about the work arrangements.


    "Eldest Brother Ling, we''ll be on duty this Sunday. Sister Na said that he has urgent matters, so can you please follow the arrangement?"


    Ling Sibai nodded, he had no objections, and immediately asked Mu Mu: What about me? I also have time, you should just put me on the list too! "


    Hearing that, Mu Mu burst outughing, "There''s even someone like you who rushed to work overtime! Great! Since Eldest Brother Ling needs a helper, then I''ll arrange for you to work overtime with him! "


    Zhan Sijin was a little embarrassed, but still nodded her head and said: "Alright, rank me up!"


    Beside Ling Sibai, a woman suddenly sat down. Bai Lu also came over, the moment she saw Ling Sibai, she naturally sat beside him.


    Just then, another person sat down beside Zhan Sijin. As Zhan Sijin was eating, she heard a gentle voice calling out, "Sijin, you are also here."


    "Brother Qin Feng." Zhan Sijin raised her head and smiled as she greeted.


    Qin Fan sat down, and used his eyes to greet Ling Sibai who was standing opposite of him. Then, he sized up the girl beside him with a smile, "Sijin, I mentioned you to my parents, they hoped that you coulde to my house as a guest!"


    Zhan Sijin also had a good influence on his parents, she naturally smiled and nodded, "Sure! I miss Uncle and Auntie too. "


    "Then it''s a deal, do you have time for this two day break?" Qin Fan immediately asked, he was impatient to invite Zhan Sijin to her house as a guest. "I ¡­" Zhan Sijin wanted to say that she was free on Saturday.


    Ling Sibai, who was in front of him, spoke out, "She''s on duty for the weekend."


    Zhan Sijin was startled, she did not need to use it on Saturday! Mu Mu didn''t dare to say much either, he was just thinking, was Eldest Brother Ling deliberately not allowing Zhan Sijin to go to Qin Fan''s home as a guest?


    "Is that so? "Then next week!" Qin Fan didn''t force him and pushed it to next week.


    Zhan Sijin nodded, andughed: "Sure! When the timees, we''ll contact each other on the phone. "


    "I don''t have your number yet." With that, Qin Fan gave her his phone, "Enter your number."


    Zhan Sijin took it and entered her phone number. When Qin Fan got through, he started to eat.


    Bai Lu, who was at the side, saw this andughed. "Your rtionship is really good!"


    "We are childhood friends." Qin Fan said with some satisfaction. At this moment, Zhan Sijin was like his little sister who was under his protection.


    "We were neighbors when we were kids." Zhan Sijinughed.


    At this time, Ling Sibai had already finished eating. He stood up and was about to leave while carrying his te.


    "Si Bai, why did you just leave!" Bai Lu looked at him with a bit of disappointment.


    At this time, Mu Mu pulled on Zhan Sijin''s sleeves, "Let''s go as well!"


    Zhan Sijin was the first to arrive, she had finished eating already, so he and Mu Mu stood up and said to Qin Fan and Bai Lu: "We will be leaving first."


    Although Qin Fan was a little disappointed, he still watched them leave.


    Zhan Sijin put down the dining table, and looked at Ling Sibai who was walking alone amidst the crowd.


    Even though he had so many colleagues that he was familiar with, there were still people who would greet him. He was also very polite, but his body always emitted an aura that isted this world.


    The lives of others were so lively. In his life, he was the only one who could not squeeze himself in.


    Zhan Sijin and Mu Mu returned back to the office while Zhan Sijin sat at the office''s seat. She was flipping through the documents and the Adde beside him was still taking an afternoon nap.


    Suddenly, Ling Sibai walked out from his office. He knocked on Li De''s desk: "Work."


    After he finished speaking, his gazended on Zhan Sijin, "You go with him."


    "Alright!" Zhan Sijin immediately epted the order. Li De was shocked, he touched his face that had awoken, Zhan Sijin already had the toolbox in his hands, Li De chased after them.


    Just as he reached the door, he met Bai Lu, who also came out. She turned to Ling Sibai and said, "I''ve changed teams, from now on, I''ll work with you guys."


    Ling Sibai nodded, he opened the door, Zhan Sijin sat in the back seat and Li De drove.


    He went straight to the crime scene, Zhan Sijin was tensed up, she knew, once they had a job, it would be a true murder case.


    It was a sad and heavy job.


    This case was very far away. It was on a road far away in the suburbs. A car was charging down the hill, and it was a dead woman.


    Li De carried his toolbox and quickly walked down the slope. Just as Zhan Sijin was about to go down, a slender and fair hand naturally reached out to help her.


    Zhan Sijin was startled, but still ced her hand inside, and supported her down the sixty degrees.


    There was still a meter and a half wide ditch, Ling Sibai''s long legs had easily crossed it, but it was a little difficult for Zhan Sijin, but she didn''t even think before leaping.


    Ling Sibai''s arm naturally held onto his, and even though Zhan Sijin''s body was slightly swaying, she was still able to steady it.


    "Thank you!" Zhan Sijin said softly as the two of them walked towards the scene.


    The three of them checked her equipment at the same time. Zhan Sijin followed beside Ling Sibai, carefully examining the cause of death. This girl was very young, and also very beautiful.


    Ling Sibai''s eyes shed like lightning, and no trace of it could escape his eyes. Zhan Sijin held the file, and as she examined it, she recounted the injuries on the person''s body. Zhan Sijin recorded everything in great detail.


    Zhan Sijin stood beside him, thinking that whatever Li De wanted, even if he had only extended his hand over, she would skillfully pass him the tools he wanted.


    Ling Sibai''s gaze slightly congealed towards her. This sort of tacit cooperation was really rare.


    Not long after, Bai Lu and the others arrived. After they finished checking together, Ling Sibai told them the specific cause of death, excluding suicide. This was a case of him killing them.


    Bai Lu''s eyes looked at Ling Sibai with extreme praise, "Si Bai, you''re really an expert at solving cases. With you around, there''s no room for doubt or doubt in any cases. I''m impressed."


    In her eyes, at this moment, there was not only admiration, but also adoration.


    Everyone around could see what Bai Lu was thinking, even a noob like Zhan Sijin could feel it. However, only Ling Sibai acted as if he did not notice, and elegantly removed his mask.


    It revealed his fair and handsome face. Under the afternoon sun, he was even whiter than a woman.


    Zhan Sijin looked left and right on Bai Lu and Ling Sibai''s bodies, then tactfully turned towards the toolbox.


    As for the specific cause of death, they still had to return to investigate. The rest was handed over to Bai Lu and the others.


    Li De stayed behind to help bring the corpse back. Zhan Sijin took the toolbox with him and left.


    Zhan Sijin carried her toolbox, and seeing that she had to jump over the ditch. She prepared to jump, but there was only a very small space in front of her, so Ling Sibai easily jumped over.


    He turned around and extended his hand out towards Zhan Sijin, "Hand me the toolbox."


    Zhan Sijin passed it to him, and she rushed backwards for a bit, then leaped with all her might. Ling Sibai''s hands were still firmly wrapped around her waist, causing Zhan Sijin to feel a little awkward.


    Bai Lu, who was working at the side, saw this scene unintentionally. She was surprised for a few seconds, she truly felt that Ling Sibai had a different opinion of Zhan Sijin, which made her feel a little disappointed.


    Zhan Sijin had been leading her all the way up the slope, so she wasn''t this delicate.


    However, Ling Sibai had not loosened her grip after holding it for a while, so she couldn''t not throw off his hand out of respect!


    Finally getting on the carriage, Ling Sibai let go of her hand, and quietly sat on the copilot, and took out the records from earlier.


    As Ling Sibai sat inside, he was so engrossed in watching that he forgot about his seat belt.


    Ling Sibai turned his head and looked. He didn''t remind her, but simply leaned over and took the initiative to buckle up her seat belt.


    Zhan Sijin was embarrassed, she whispered, "Thank you."


    Ling Sibai started up the car, and it quickly drove away. Without Li De present, the atmosphere in the carriage was always a little heavy.


    Just as Zhan Sijin wanted to talk about something, Ling Sibai had already asked, "Do you like Qin Fan?"


    Zhan Sijin was startled, this topic was too straightforward. She couldn''t really react to it, but this question wasn''t difficult to answer, "Of course I''m happy for him!"


    Could it be that she still hated him!?


    Ling Sibai looked forward, his sword-like eyebrows furrowed for a bit, then said, "Your eyes are not bad, Qin Fan is a good man, if you marry him, you will be happy."


    Zhan Sijin looked at him in shock, "What did you say? Marry him? "


    Ling Sibai turned his head and asked indifferently, "Didn''t you like him?"


    Zhan Sijin immediately giggled, "Where did you misunderstand me from? I like him! He''s just like my elder brother, not the kind of man and woman you might think she was. "


    Ling Sibai smirked, "Then do you know what it means for Qin Fan to invite you to his ce to eat?"


    "What?" Zhan Si Tie blinked, puzzled. Wasn''t this a long-awaited meal?


    "He should have the intention to see the parents." Ling Sibai said in a low voice.


    Zhan Sijin was shocked, "Eh?"


    Ling Sibai turned his head and stared at her, "I really don''t know if you are an idiot or if you are just simply ignorant. He hinted at that so clearly, do you really have to tell me if he wants to chase you before you know what he is thinking?"


    Zhan Sijin was really not stupid, but in terms of rtionships, she was half a beat slower than most people.


    Zhan Sijin was a little innocent, she bit her lips and said, "But, I really have to treat him as my big brother!"


    Ling Sibai''s eyes stared in front of him as he spoke in a cold and detached voice, "Even if you didn''t want to give him the chance, you should have clearly rejected him. Now, there is only the adult world, the adult feelings. "


    "


    "

 Chapter 1826 - Mutual sulking

    <h4>Chapter 1826 - Mutual sulking</h4>


    On the way back to the office from the crime scene, Zhan Sijin felt as if her heart was on fire.


    It was because she was only treating Qin Fan as an elder brother, so why would they need to date each other in their eyes?


    As expected, her feelings towards adults were still not clear enough.


    When Ling Sibai returned, he went into his office and sat down. She finished tidying up the materials and knocked on his door.


    "Come in." Ling Sibai replied in a low voice.


    Zhan Sijin pushed the door and entered, passing the report of the record back to him, "I''ve finished writing it, look for problems."


    "The reason you''re giving it to me is not for me to examine the problem, but because I want aplete report without any mistakes." Ling Sibai lifted his head, his cold and detached gaze focused on her.


    Zhan Sijin immediately choked, she could only say, "I''ve checked, there''s no problem, I will let you sign."


    Ling Sibai took the report, and put it on the table.


    Displeased.


    Zhan Sijin''s heart immediately thumped. Ever since she came back, he felt like something was amiss.


    "Eldest Brother Ling, did I make you angry?" Zhan Sijin immediately asked.


    Ling Sibai did not answer, but did not let her go. He continued to look at hisputer. Zhan Sijin bit her lips and continued, "If you are dissatisfied with me in any way, you can tell me, if I did wrong, I will change.


    Zhan Sijin was truly nervous, because she was still an intern. Her examination had to go through his signature.


    "It''s fine. You can leave now!" Ling Sibai replied in a low voice.


    Zhan Sijin couldn''t help but feel a sense of defeat. Why did she seem so unhappy when she had nothing to do?


    Zhan Sijin turned around and walked out. After she came out, her expression was also ugly, as Mu Mu immediately came over with concern, "Sijin, what happened? Are you being scolded? "


    "Nope." Zhan Sijin shook her head, after she finished, she could not help but ask Mu Mu: "Is he usually like that?"


    "Do you mean Eldest Brother Ling? What kind of person is he!? "


    "Moody." Zhan Sijin could only describe him with these four words.


    Mu Mu endured hisughter and nodded: "Yes, Eldest Brother Ling does have this problem."


    "Smelly." Zhan Sijinined in a low voice.


    Mu Mu immediately praised her, "You are the first one who dares to scold him."


    Zhan Sijin was speechless. She just wanted to vent.


    Li De had followed the main force back, and the female corpse had also returned. This case was notplicated, so there was no need to reexamine it.


    In the afternoon, Bai Lu came in to talk with Ling Sibai about the case. She was already one person directly talking to Ling Sibai, so they had more opportunities to talk.


    Bai Lu''s gaze fell on his face. Ever since she met him in high school, his temperament hadn''t changed, but had only be more mature and enchanting. Sometimes, she really felt that this man shouldn''t practice medicine.


    "The grace he exuded when he lifted his hand was iparable." Are you free tonight? I want to treat you to a meal. " she asked him.


    "Next time!" Ling Sibai pushed.


    "It''s next time again. How many times has it been? Is it so hard for me to buy you a meal? " Bai Lu had an injured expression on her face.


    Ling Sibai pondered for a few seconds, then nodded: "Alright! I''ll order the restaurant. "


    Bailu Yi immediately smiled happily, "Alright, but I''ll treat you."


    When Bai Lu came out of Ling Sibai''s office, she couldn''t hide the happiness on her face.


    She blinked her eyes. It was a rare asion for her to be so happy, could it be that Eldest Brother Ling had agreed to go out with her?


    "Sigh!" "Sijin, did you see Sister Bailu''s expression just now?"


    Zhan Sijin was not paying attention, she shook her head: "What happened to her?"


    "She left very happily. I guess right, Eldest Brother Ling must have done something to make her happy."


    Mu Mu said while smiling.


    Zhan Sijin immediately saw Ling Sibaiing out, she lifted her head and looked, Ling Sibai just so happened to nce at her, Zhan Sijin immediately pretended to look at the documents.


    Ling Sibai walked in front of Mu Mu, "Order a restaurant for me tonight."


    "I should treat Sister Bailu to a meal!" "No problem, leave it to me." Mu Muughed.


    "I''ve booked a restaurant." Ling Sibai exined.


    "Don''t worry, it''s romantic and emotional. I know." Mu Mu was very sensible.


    "Gather everyone, let''s go together." Ling Sibai added in a low voice.


    Mu Mu''s smile immediately froze for a few seconds, following that, sheughed: "Eldest Brother Ling, weren''t you going on a date with Sister Bai Lu?!"


    "Gather for dinner." Ling Sibai walked away after he finished speaking.


    Mu Mu immediately turned to look at Zhan Sijin, "Then why is Big Sister Bai Lu so happy! Is she happy when we have dinner? "


    Zhan Sijin shook her head and reminded her, "This time, you must not eat seafood."


    "Understood!" Mu Mu immediately nodded.


    Zhan Sijin and Mu Mu discussed the location of the restaurant together. This time, it wasn''t seafood, Li De had been tired for an entire day, and when he came back he heard that there would be a gathering, hence he was happy and happy.


    When she got off work, Bai Lu came home from work early and changed into a very flirtatious dress. She then returned to the unit''s car park and prepared to take Ling Sibai''s car to leave.


    However, when she saw Ling Sibai walking out with a group of employees in their office behind him, the smile on his face slowly faded bit by bit.


    Ling Sibai was bringing his staff again?


    "Sister Bailu, you look so pretty today!" Mu Mu immediately stepped forward and praised her.


    "You all ¡­ "Together?" she asked.


    "That''s right! You don''t mind! Eldest Brother Ling said that he wanted us to gather. " Mu Mu replied.


    "Of course I don''t mind ¡­" After Bai Lu finished speaking, she still looked somewhat resentfully at Ling Sibai''s body.


    Mu Mu was sensible and said to Bai Lu, "Si Jin and I will be riding on De Ge''s seat, you will be sitting on Eldest Brother Ling''s seat, and Sister Na will be there shortly."


    Bai Lu got into Ling Sibai''s car. Her good mood was already almost ruined.


    "I just want to have a meal with you." She bit her lip as sheined.


    Ling Sibai indeed wanted to have a meal alone with her, but for some reason, he changed his mind.


    Just then, Bai Lu''s phone rang, she picked it up and smiled, "Qin Fan, how about, I call him?"


    Bai Lu knew that Zhan Sijin was there too.


    "As you wish." Ling Sibai had no objections.


    "Then I''ll scream." As expected, Qin Fan was free, upon hearing that Zhan Sijin was present, he was willing toe over.


    The group headed straight for a good restaurant in the center of the city. Zhan Sijin was also a little stuffy today, but at this moment, she received a call from Qin Fan.


    Only then did Zhan Sijin know that he woulde as well. She spoke a few words into the phone, and after hanging up, she remembered what Ling Sibai had said today.


    The world of adults had their own rules.


    It looked like she needed to pay more attention.

 Chapter 1827 - She Come to Drink

    <h4>Chapter 1827 - She Come to Drink</h4>


    Arriving at the dining hall, Zhan Sijin and Mu Mu studied the menu together. Because Ling Sibai never ordered anything, he ate whatever he wanted.


    "Eldest Brother Ling, do you avoid eating anything?" Mu Mu asked with a serious face.


    Ling Sibai held onto the teacup, and said indifferently: "No."


    "Si Bai, you are allergic and can only eat lighter dishes. Stop eating randomly, otherwise, it will be more serious and it will be troublesome." Bai Lu expressed her concern.


    Although Zhan Sijin was upset that he had gotten angry for no reason today, when she ordered the dishes, she still added a few extra lines that were extremely light.


    Not longter, Sister Na and the others arrived, and Qin Fan arrived as well. When he entered, Mu Mu, who was sitting beside Zhan Sijin, immediately stood up and said, "Captain Qin,e and sit here."


    Give him a spot! Qin Fan was naturally no longer polite. He smiled and sat beside Zhan Sijin, and gently whispered, "Sijin."


    "Brother Qin Fan." Zhan Sijin smiled and revealed a reserved look.


    At this time, the waiter looked at the menu and asked, "Would you like to order some wine and beverages?"


    "As long as you have a drink, it''s fine. Let''s just forget about the alcohol!" A white voice was heard.


    "Three beers!" Hearing Ling Sibai''s voice.


    Everyone''s gaze immediately fell on him. This allergic person actually dared to bring up wine?


    "Great!" I''ll ask my brothers toe over and drive the car home for us. " Qin Fan also wanted to drink two cups, he was really happy today.


    "Alright." The waiter immediately left.


    Zhan Sijin looked at Ling Sibai with a little curiosity. Ling Sibai''s gaze swept past her, but he was still discussing the case with Bai Lu.


    "This case has broken through in the afternoon and is progressing very fast. It won''t take three days to finish the case." After Bai Lu finished speaking, she propped up her chin and looked at him with a face full of admiration, "It''s all because of you. We were only handling the cases ording to your instructions."


    Ling Sibai answered calmly, "I am just doing my job."


    "Si Bai, don''t be modest. Our office is filled with fans of you!" Qin Fan replied as he drank his tea.


    "The charisma of our Eldest Brother Ling is unstoppable." Mu Mu smiled.


    "White Dew, you have to do your best then. Be careful of people trying to intercept your handsome brother Ling." Qin Fanughed and joked around with them.


    Bai Lu immediately became a little embarrassed, "Qin Fan, what are you fooling around for?"


    Qin Fan immediatelyughed, "My fault, I was just randomly spouting nonsense."


    Zhan Sijin looked at the pair of handsome men and women in front of him.


    "Qin Fan, then you have to be careful of your childhood sweetheart, she was also taken away by someone else." Bai Lu was joking with Qin Fan.


    Qin Fan''s eyes immediately became a little panicked, but when his eyes fell on Zhan Sijin, the seriousness in them was not fake.


    "Sijin, Bai Lu is joking." Qin Fan was afraid of scaring Zhan Sijin.


    Zhan Sijinughed, "It''s nothing, just kidding!"


    Ling Sibai''s deep eyes happened to meet Zhan Sijin''s crescent moon-like smile. Her smile stiffened for a few seconds, and he lowered his head to y with the cup.


    Just then, Li De interrupted, telling a joke, although it was a clich¨¦ way of teasing, it still made everyoneugh out loud, Qin Fan''s gaze was fixated on Zhan Sijin''s face.


    Bai Lu looked at Ling Sibai, but Ling Sibai did notugh. Instead, he raised his cup and drank his tea as his gaze moved from the rim of the cup to the girl who was covering her lips as she forced out a smile.


    Zhan Sijin smiled, raised her eyes and looked at Ling Sibai, who was facing her. By the time her gaze fell on him, Ling Sibai had already shifted his gaze away.


    An experiment proved that when the group of people wereughing, everyone would look at the person they liked the most.


    Before Li De finished his joke, the dishes had already arrived. Everyone wasughing to their heart''s content as they started to eat.


    There was a te of mushrooms ced rather far away. Qin Fan knew that Zhan Sijin liked eating mushrooms, so he immediately stood up and picked a bowl over to Zhan Sijin.


    "Eat!" "I remember when you were young, you liked to eat mushrooms."


    Zhan Sijin was startled, and smiled gratefully: "Thank you."


    "I remember your childhood very clearly." Qin Fan''s gaze grew more serious and deep.


    Zhan Sijin could not help butugh bashfully, "Really?"


    Listening to their conversation, everyone started to know their names. It seemed that Qin Fan really liked Zhan Sijin from the bottom of his heart.


    At this time, Li De was pouring wine, and every single person had poured half a cup. When it was Ling Sibai''s turn, he asked, "Eldest Brother Ling, you don''t need to drink anymore today, right?"


    "Filling." Ling Sibai said somewhat carelessly.


    "You''re allergic! You can''t drink it. " Bailu Yi immediately tried to persuade her.


    "My body knows what I''m doing." Ling Sibai disapproved and nced at Li De: "Pour."


    Li De had no choice but to fill the cup for him, and Zhan Sijin also looked over worriedly, his body was not suitable for drinking.


    However, since Bai Lu had already tried to persuade her, would she still continue to do so? Now that he was an adult, he should know that he was responsible for his own body.


    Zhan Sijin had a feeling that today, Ling Sibai was not in a good mood.


    "Sijin, I''ve told my parents. Next week, I''ll invite you to my house for dinner!" Qin Fan said to Zhan Sijin, his eyes filled with anticipation.


    Zhan Sijin was startled, she blinked her eyes and said, "Brother Qin Fan, we''ll see when the timees! You should also tell Uncle and Auntie to not be busy right now. If something happens and I can''te, then that wouldn''t be good. "


    "It''s alright, they''re looking forward to your visit!" Qin Fan''s eyes were full of tolerance and patience.


    "Si Bai, take it easy." Hearing Bai Lu''s worried words, Zhang Xuan''s face turned grim.


    Just as everyone was enjoying their meal, they saw Ling Sibai actually sip the wine in his cup.


    "Eldest Brother Ling, you can''t drink like this! "You''ll get drunk." Li De advised.


    "It''s been a long time. I''m very happy today." Ling Sibai said to Li De, "Pour it up again."


    Zhan Sijin bit her lips and said to Li De, "Don''t pour anymore for him."


    This sentence suddenly stunned everyone present.


    No one dared to make Ling Sibai''s decision, so where did Zhan Sijin get the courage to do so?


    Zhan Sijin really had the guts, she said to Ling Sibai who was at the opposite side, "Do you want to go to the hospital tomorrow, or continue drinking?"


    Ling Sibai scrunched his eyebrows, a pair of starry eyes and Zhan Sijin''s, as if there was a secret contest between the two of them.


    Zhan Sijin just stared at him like that, without the slightest bit of fear, but it was Ling Sibai who hadpromise.


    "But it''s still not going to fall!" Li De was a little confused.


    Bai Lu''s face turned ugly, "Don''t fall, let''s eat!"


    Qin Fan was also a little surprised, with his understanding of Ling Sibai, he wouldn''t even give face to his superior, how could Sijin Jin have such power to suppress him?


    There was no need to talk about Bai Lu, she could not persuade him, but Zhan Sijin had advised her to use a threatening method.


    When did Ling Sibai get into this?


    Zhan Sijin was just a little hot-headed, at that moment, she coughed awkwardly: "An allergic person is not allowed to drink alcohol, for Eldest Brother Ling''s body, we should advise him not to drink alcohol!"


    Mu Mu wanted to say, only you have the guts! Others would not dare to bother about the affairs of the Eldest Brother Ling.


    With Ling Sibai''s current expression, it was hard to tell how he was feeling. He was holding onto a te of vegetables in front of him, not because he was angry, but because he was in a good mood.


    The atmosphere in the air was a little heavy. Li De was good at livening the atmosphere and immediately told his jokes to liven up the scene.


    After finishing the meal, Qin Fan and the others drank a few cups, then he called his brothers over to take their ce.


    When they arrived at the parking lot downstairs, a few of the driving brothers had already arrived and were preparing how to pick them up and send them off.


    Qin Fan said to Zhan Sijin, "Sijin, I will send you back."


    "Oh!" On the way? " Zhan Sijin asked curiously.


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s on the way or not, I can send you off." Qin Fanughed.


    Just then, Ling Sibai walked over and said to Zhan Sijin, "My car is on the way."


    Of course, Zhan Sijin knew about it along the way, she immediately turned to Qin Fan and said, "Brother Qin Fan, Eldest Brother Ling and I are only a few minutes away, I''ll take his car to go back, you should go home early to rest as well."


    She and Ling Sibai were not on the same road, so she could only look at Ling Sibai''s car with her eyes wide open.


    Ling Sibai sat on the back seat and thought about whether he should sit on the copilot s.


    From the car door that was still open, Ling Sibai''s voice could be heard, "Get in."


    Zhan Sijin was startled, and could only climb into the back seat with him.


    Ling Sibai took the lead and drove away, leaving behind some unknown people and two disappointed people.


    It was as if some things were lingering in Bai Lu''s heart. Ling Sibai likes Zhan Sijin, right?

 Chapter 1828 Send him to the hospital

    <h4>Chapter 1828 Send him to the hospital</h4>


    The brother driving in front was very conscious. He knew that Ling Sibai liked peace and quiet, so he didn''t say a word.


    Just at this moment, she felt that Ling Sibai, who was beside her, had reached out his hand to tug at the front of his clothes. His slender fingers seemed to be scratching at his shoulder.


    Zhan Sijin''s sharp senses detected that when she immediately turned on the lights of the car, Ling Sibai''s slightly opened clothes and fair chest were stained with red spots.


    "I told you not to drink. Look, there''s retribution!" Zhan Sijin said angrily.


    As he said that, he opened up his sleeves. The red spots on his arms had originally disappeared, but now they appeared again. It was obvious that he was more allergic than before.


    "Comrade, can you send us to a nearby hospital?" Zhan Sijin asked the representative in front.


    "Alright! "No problem."


    Ling Sibai squinted, "I''m not going to the hospital."


    "Don''t be willful. In a situation like this, it would be best to take your medicine by injection. It probably won''t work even if you apply ointment." Zhan Sijin insisted.


    Ling Sibai''s faint gaze shot over, and his pair of ck and white clear eyes stared at him fearlessly, there were even a few hints of resentment.


    "Are you so worried about me?" Ling Sibai''s thin lips twitched.


    "You are my boss, how can I not care about you? "Don''t even mention you, even if the kittens and dogs on the road were sick, I would still care about them."


    Zhan Sijin''s analogy caused a man''s face to darken for a second.


    The brother in front was holding back hisughter. Ling Sibai had always been the legendary Flower of the High Mountains.


    Zhan Sijin immediately knew that she spoke wrongly, she immediately covered her mouth andughed, "I''m sorry, I did not mean to insult you, you still have to go to the hospital, if not, if you had any looks on your face, you would be disfigured."


    Ling Sibai''s face still did not look good, but seeing that the carriage was heading in the direction of the hospital, he did not refute it.


    Zhan Sijin thought that he definitely cherish his face. As expected, she did the right thing.


    When they arrived at the hospital, they were afraid that it would be veryte. Zhan Sijin was able to drive now, so she told the brother to go back first.


    Ling Sibai sat in front of the doctor and was being examined by an old doctor. Zhan Sijin busied himself and paid for the medicine.


    Finally, Ling Sibai sat quietly in the IV drip room and started shooting. It was unknown if it was because his looks were too great, but a few young nurses would asionally look for opportunities to watch him.


    Ling Sibai closed his eyes and rested. Zhan Sijin propped his chin up as she watched the state of his blood flow.


    At the same time, she also saw the nurse sneaking nces at Ling Sibai''s sleeping clothes. She looked at the expressions of those nurse s as if she was a star.


    Zhan Sijin saw that Ling Sibai was about to take out a big bottle and two small bottles, it might be veryte.


    She reached out and dialed her mother''s number and came out to tell her that she was workingte tonight and would be backter.


    When Chu Yan told her to go home, she wanted her to make a phone call.


    Zhan Sijin replied before returning to the IV drip room. At this time, she was the only one who was in the IV drip room, infusing the blood.


    Zhan Sijin went to the washroom, and was met by the two nurse. They took the initiative to ask her: "Miss, your boyfriend is so handsome! Is he even a celebrity!? "


    "He''s not my boyfriend. He''s my boss." Zhan Sijin replied honestly.


    "What?" He''s not your boyfriend! "


    "That''s right!" Zhan Sijinughed.


    "Then does he have a girlfriend?" A person at the side asked curiously.


    "No, he''s single." Zhan Sijin told him the truth.


    The eyes of the two nurse s immediately lit up, as if they had the chance.


    "Whichpany are you from!?"


    "We''re in the legal medical field." Zhan Sijin started to chat with them.


    When the two nurses heard about Ling Sibai''s upation, they could not believe it. Even if he was a medical examiner, it did not affect their admiration for him.


    Zhan Sijin chatted for a while before she entered. She realized that Ling Sibai had woken up, and her eyes were focused on one ce, thinking about an unknown problem.


    "Eldest Brother Ling, you''ve woken up. Are you feeling ufortable anywhere?" Zhan Sijin sat beside him, sizing him up.


    Ling Sibai shook his head.


    Zhan Sijin held onto his chin, andforted him. "Don''t worry, with the injection, you''ll be a lot better tomorrow."


    It was as if he was a child. He was a forensic doctor who was familiar with all sorts of medical books and medicine!


    Ling Sibai''s gazended on her face, and he asked directly: Are you nning to go to Qin Fan''s house to eat?


    Zhan Sijin was unable to react in time. Why did he ask this question instead? Eh? It all depended on the situation! If you don''t have time, then don''t go. " Zhan Sijin had also carefully thought about it, and indeed, she couldn''t let Qin Fan misunderstand.


    "You really want to go?" Ling Sibai asked again.


    Seeing that he was seriously following up on this question, Zhan Sijin asked back, "Why do you care so much about whether I go or not!"


    Ling Sibai remained silent and did not ask any further.


    Zhan Sijin still answered him, "Hearing what you said, I kind of don''t want to go. I don''t want Qin Fan to misunderstand anything.


    "What kind of friend?" Ling Sibai asked again.


    Zhan Sijin cast him a sidelong nce, "What kind of friend could she be?! It''s just a friend! "


    "Gender friends are developed from friends."


    "You mean he and I can''t even be friends? I can''t be a stranger, can I? " Zhan Sijin retorted, after she finished, she could not help but feel that it was strange, why would she discuss this matter with him?


    "Of course, friends who keep their distance can do it." Ling Sibai replied to her.


    Zhan Sijin supported her cheeks, herrge eyes curiously looking at him, "Eldest Brother Ling, I always thought you were someone who treasured words like gold, I didn''t think that you would be so good at chatting!"


    Ling Sibai squinted his eyes and recovered his originally cold air conditioning. He closed his eyes again, he was truly tired.


    Because his body was itchy these two days, he couldn''t sleep well.


    Zhan Sijin stopped arguing with him. Just then, she received a message from her phone.


    Zhan Sijin was startled, she immediately checked on her phone, only to see Qin Fan sending her a message. I asked her if she was safe.


    Just as Zhan Sijin was thinking about how to respond, a faint male voice came over, "Qin Fan''s?"


    Zhan Sijin saw that she had woken him up, and nodded: "En, he asked if I have reached home yet."


    "You can go back now! Let him be at ease. " Ling Sibai said. If Qin Fan knew she was in the hospital, he mighte over too.


    Zhan Sijin thought so too, she replied, "Thank you for your concern, I am safe now."


    As soon as he went back, the other side immediately replied, "Then rest early. I don''t think you''ve eaten much. Do you want to eat something else tonight?"


    Zhan Sijin smiled, and replied, "I''m full, and not eating anymore. You should rest earlier as well."


    "Sijin, to be honest, I am very happy and surprised to see you again." Qin Fan''s message came once again.


    Zhan Sijin turned off the sound transmission, but Ling Sibai knew that she was still chatting.


    Zhan Sijin quickly typed and sent it over, "I''m also very happy."


    "Sijin, you and I never changed when we were kids. You''re still so cute, so beautiful." Qin Fan was obviously hinting that he liked her.


    Zhan Sijin was immediately vexed, she looked at the message and bit her lips, not knowing how to reply.


    At this moment, arge palm reached out and snatched away her phone.


    "Hey ¡­" Zhan Sijin immediately panicked.


    Ling Sibai had already seen the message, he frowned and returned the phone to her, "He''s hinting that he wants to court you."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, this is a conversation between friends." Zhan Sijin didn''t think so.


    "If you don''t like him, then don''t tease him. Immediately reject him." Ling Sibai suggested to her.


    "How can I refuse!"


    "Say, your boyfriend called. Just answer it and he''ll understand."


    Zhan Sijin was embarrassed, where did she get a boyfriend!


    "I don''t have a boyfriend!" She wasn''t good at talking about panic.


    "You don''t even know how to lie?" Ling Sibai raised his eyebrows.


    "But, this isn''t good!" Zhan Sijin really did not want to lie.


    "If you don''t say it, Qin Fan might start to pursue you fiercely. Think about it!" Ling Sibai closed his eyes, tired to the point that he wanted to go back to sleep.


    Hearing that, Zhan Sijin bit her lips, but still replied: "Sorry, let me make a call!"


    "Who should I call!" Qin Fan curiously asked.


    Zhan Sijin hesitated for a few seconds, as though she hadpromised, and panicked: "My boyfriend from overseas."


    As expected, Qin Fan understood his words, he replied, "Okay, then I won''t disturb you anymore, rest early."


    Zhan Sijin heaved a sigh of relief, supporting her chin with her hands, it was a deceptive feeling, and it felt a little guilty.


    "I lied to him, how can I be so flustered in the future?" Zhan Sijin muttered.


    Ling Sibai looked like he was sleeping, but he still replied her, "Qin Fan is someone who knows his limits, he won''t chase after you to ask about this matter."


    Zhan Sijin could only hope so! Then she looked up and saw that his bottle was almost finished. She had asked the nurse to change it, and it would be at least an hour more.


    At this time, it was already past 9 o''clock.

 Chapter 1829 - Concerned about His Personal Issues

    <h4>Chapter 1829 - Concerned about His Personal Issues</h4>


    In the quiet ward, Zhan Sijin supported herself with her chin, feeling sleepy, her biological clock was punctual, and at that moment, sleepiness started to rise.


    Seeing that she wanted to sleep, Ling Sibai frowned, "I asked Li De toe and send you home."


    Zhan Sijin immediately woke up and shook his head, "No, how can I leave you alone here?"


    Ling Sibai was moved from the bottom of his heart, his lips puckered slightly, "You really care about me that much?"


    Zhan Sijin blinked his eyes, "Of course! I hope you get better soon! "With you here, our work can start more victoriously. Moreover, I''m still an intern!"


    The joy in Ling Sibai''s eyes was mercilessly extinguished by a bucket of cold water. His lips tightened, "So, it turns out that you''re not concerned about me, but are thinking for your own sake."


    Zhan Sijin then burst outughing, "What are you thinking about, I''m just concerned about you!"


    "Humph!" Ling Sibai did not believe her.


    Zhan Sijin bit her lips, her heart was truly concerned about him! She didn''t know why, but she was so embarrassed to reply.


    In the drip room, it once again quieted down. Zhan Sijin held her chin, looking sleepy, she saw that there were still two bottles, and said to Ling Sibai: "I will be sleeping for a while."


    Ling Sibai nodded his head, he leaned against the back of the chair and closed his eyes, and not longter, he fell asleep.


    Seeing her sleeping like this, Ling Sibai was like a child. She opened her red lips slightly, revealing her two front teeth, making her look especially adorable.


    However, Zhan Sijin who had never been used to sleeping like this, felt pain in her neck after a while. She was confused and wanted to change to a different sleeping position.


    Zhan Sijin''s face then followed the pressure and leaned on something solid, she then fell asleep at ease, not thinking about what she was relying on.


    Ling Sibai dripped from one hand and half hugged the girl who was sleeping with the other, while Zhan Sijin slept on his chest.


    Ling Sibai lowered his head to look at the girl in his embrace. At this moment, he actually hoped that he wouldn''t finish her work.


    Just then, a nurse came in to check on him. Seeing Zhan Sijin sleeping in his arms like this, she was actually envious!


    "Sir, should I adjust the speed for you?" The nurse asked Ling Sibai softly.


    "No, slow down."


    "Eh? "Do you want to slow down?"


    "Yes!" "Slow down." Ling Sibai didn''t mind how long the fight was going to take.


    nurse, immediately guess what he meant, she thought, this girl is so lucky! She was secretly in love with such a handsome man.


    Zhan Sijin was sleeping soundly, and did not know what had happened.


    Ling Sibai was slowed down to a crawl and he actuallysted for an hour and a half. By the time he finished, it was already 11: 30.


    When the nurse came to pull out the needle, Zhan Sijin was startled awake. When she opened her eyes, she discovered that she was pressed against Ling Sibai''s chest, and immediately sat up straight in fright. While stroking her hair, she looked at the bottle taken away by nurse, and asked in embarrassment, "Is it over?"


    Ling Sibai pressed his hand on the needle''s location, and said to her: "It''s veryte, I''ll send you home."


    "I''ll drive." Zhan Sijin immediately replied.


    "Let me do it." Ling Sibai persisted.


    The two walked out of the hospital at the same time. In the empty hospital, the figures of two people seemed a little cold.


    Just then, Zhan Sijin''s phone rang, she picked it up to see that it was her mother calling, she must be very worried for her.


    She quickly picked it up. "Hello, Mom!"


    "Why haven''t youe back yet?" Chu Yan asked in concern.


    "Mom, don''t worry, I''ll be back."


    "Who are you with?" Chu Yan asked.


    Zhan Sijin looked at the man beside him and told him honestly, "I''m with my superior."


    "It''s that Ling Sibai!"


    "Mhmm!" Zhan Sijin quickly replied.


    With Chu Yan at the other end, he seemed to be a lot more at ease, "Why is it sote, are you still working overtime?"


    "Right, we''ll be going back." Zhan Sijinforted her and said a few words to her mother before hanging up.


    The two of them had already walked to the front of the carriage. Ling Sibai opened the car door and the two of them got in.


    In the direction of their journey home, within the quiet carriage, Ling Sibai did not say anything, but Zhan Sijin could not stand the silence.


    "After you go back, remember to take your medicine on time. Tomorrow at noon, you still need toe back for an injection. Don''t forget as well." Zhan Sijin reminded him, as if she didn''t want toe.


    Ling Sibai looked at her, "Do you think I don''t even have the ability to take care of myself?"


    Zhan Sijin was startled. She was indeed like an olddy as she puffed up her cheeks.


    "I was just afraid you''d forget!


    Ling Sibai''s eyes were fixed in front of him. Zhan Sijin nced at him and saw that under the dim yellow light, his outline was extremely handsome.


    Zhan Sijin finally understood why she was attracted to him wherever he went. It was because most people were attracted by his good looks.


    She admitted that she sometimes stared at him absentmindedly, which was a superficial expression.


    "Eldest Brother Ling, Miss Bai Lu likes you so much, why don''t you ept her?!" Zhan Sijin asked curiously, and really wanted to know what he was nning to do.


    Ling Sibai turned his head to look at her, "Why are you concerned about this?"


    "She is beautiful, has outstanding abilities and has a good family background ¡­ The point is that she really likes you, and it is said that she has been secretly in love with you for a long time. " Zhan Sijin analyzed.


    Ling Sibai squinted his eyes, raising his eyebrows, "That''s right, but that doesn''t mean it suits me."


    "Don''t you want someone to cook for you, chat with you, warm your bed when you get home? This must be a better life than you have now. " Zhan Sijin suggested.


    "Can you cook?" Ling Sibai turned to ask.


    Zhan Sijin shook her head, "No! I don''t have much experience in cooking, and I don''t have talent in cooking. "


    After he finished speaking, Zhan Sijin realized that this was not her problem!


    "I''m asking you! How can you ask me! " Zhan Sijin said to him.


    "I don''t like the smell of oil smoke. I don''t think about cooking at home." Ling Sibai said.


    Zhan Sijin was startled, she blinked her eyes, "Then you have to find someone to chat with!"


    "I don''t like to chat."


    "Then find someone to warm your bed with!" Zhan Sijin asked with a smile on her face, as if she was teasing him.


    Ling Sibai stopped his car and stopped in front of a traffic light. He suddenly leaned over and asked the girl beside him, "Are you concerned about my personal biological problems?"


    Zhan Sijin''s face suddenly turned red, she hurriedly swallowed her saliva, "You''re mistaken, I am only concerned about your life."


    "Then you don''t have to worry about it." Ling Sibai answered seriously.


    Zhan Sijin just wanted to chat and get the atmosphere to slowly settle down, but every time, he would beat the crap out of them.

 Chapter 1830 - Intercare

    <h4>Chapter 1830 - Intercare</h4>


    Zhan Sijin arrived at the main entrance of her home''s small district. The small districts here were not ordinary, their security measures were not evenparable to those of the high-end districts.


    Even so, after Ling Sibai got off the car, he still got out of the car and prepared to send her back home.


    Seeing that he had followed her out of the car, Zhan Sijin immediately waved her hand, "Eldest Brother Ling, don''t send me off, I will go back myself."


    "I''m worried." Ling Sibai said to her.


    "Don''t worry, our security is very good." Zhan Sijin did not want him to send him off again. It was already veryte, he wanted to go home and rest.


    Ling Sibai had no choice but to send her to the door, watched her walk for a while, then finally returned to the carriage. The suddenly quiet carriage, to him, was a little difficult to adapt to.


    He was used to having a girl by his side. If he had something to do, he would find a topic to talk to her about. No one was born to be lonely, but he had yet to find a way to escape this loneliness.


    When Zhan Sijin returned home, both Chu Yan and Zhan Xiyang were still awake.


    "Dad, mom, you guys really don''t have to wait for me sote. You guys go to bed early!" Zhan Sijin consoled her parents.


    "If you don''te back, will your mother be able to sleep?" Zhan Xiyang looked at his daughter, unable to fall asleep either.


    Zhan Sijin immediately felt the deep love her parents had for her. She walked to the sofa and hugged both of them, "Dad, mom, I love you guys."


    "Alright, we understand. Go take a shower and sleep!" Chu Yan still had a smile on her face, as she was more worried about her daughter''s rest.


    Zhan Sijin returned to her room and sat on her bed. She suddenly fell into a daze, thinking back to the happy interaction she had with her parents, it was so warm.


    However, when the same Ling Sibai had returned home, he was only by himself, and his cold and quiet room was so spacious and empty, so she couldn''t help but feel his heart tighten for some reason.


    Perhaps his parents had left a lot of inheritance for him before he passed away, but what he really wanted was not that, but his parents.


    Zhan Sijin sighed, what could she do for him? There had never been one that worried her so much.


    Zhan Sijin took a shower before returning home. Looking at the time, twenty minutes had passed. She reached out for her phone and actively sent a message to Ling Sibai.


    "Eldest Brother Ling, are you home yet?"


    The message quickly returned, "We''re here."


    "Then rest early and see you tomorrow. Good night." Zhan Sijin once again sent it over, but didn''te back.


    Zhan Sijin waited for a while, but he didn''t reply. She thought, that was what Ling Sibai was like, a person who didn''t like to chat! However, what she didn''t know was that at this moment, the man sitting on the sofa had wanted to reply her with his phone several times, but she had also hesitated to put it down.


    This was indeed against his usual style. He did not like to chat, and was not used to saying good night to others.


    In his eyes, all of this seemed superfluous.


    However, at this moment, in his heart, he truly wanted to break the rules from before. Even if it was superfluous, he wanted to reply.


    Ling Sibai bit his lips, and still put down his phone. He raised his hand and rubbed between his brows, as he was already tired and sleepy after the injection.


    When he was about to get up, he looked at his phone and thought for a bit before taking his phone and sending a message to Zhan Sijin, "Good night."


    At the moment, Zhan Sijin was not even waiting, she was just about to fall asleep, hearing the message, she quickly opened her eyes, as if she had a premonition of who it belonged to. When she took it over and saw that it was Ling Sibai''s, those two simple words made her heart fill up with satisfaction.


    He had still replied to the message! The faint light from the cell phone''s screen made Zhan Sijin''s small face show a particrly happy smile.


    After putting down the phone, she was really sleepy.


    Ling Sibai stood up and took a bath. He was wearing a pajamas and was lying on the bed.


    Warm bed.


    He looked at the empty spot beside him, his mind still thinking about that smiling face of Zhang Tian.


    Ling Sibai immediately closed his eyes, as if preventing himself from thinking about this question.


    Who is she?


    Her parents were people at the top of their field, and her background was so strong that no one dared to provoke them. Even if someone was worthy of her in the future, they would definitely not be people like him.


    He still knew this much.


    Early morning.


    After waiting for Ling Sibai''s text message, she happily came out of his house. Seeing his car, Zhan Sijin smiled as he opened the door and sat inside.


    "Have the red dots on your body disappeared?" Zhan Sijin asked curiously. The effects of acupuncture should be better.


    "A bit more." Ling Sibai replied and elegantly maneuvered the steering wheel towards the direction of the office building.


    Zhan Sijin immediately advised him, "Then you also need to go to the hospitalter!"


    "Looking at the situation, it might be after the afternoon." Ling Sibai replied.


    "Then you must go." Zhan Sijin only asked him to go.


    Ling Sibai turned his head to look at her, "Do you know that you are very overbearing?"


    Zhan Sijin blinked, and looked at him helplessly, "Am I overbearing?"


    Ling Sibai slightly raised the corner of his mouth, "Last night at the dining table, you didn''t put me in your eyes."


    Zhan Sijin immediately thought that it must be because he wanted to drink, and she stopped him.


    "Oh!" You want to say that you want to drink? Ask yourself, did I do the right thing? " Zhan Sijin retorted.


    However, Ling Sibai was unable to refute him, and could only snort, "You are not allowed to do this next time."


    "The next time you dare step on my body, I will still make a sound." Zhan Sijin stubbornly said.


    Ling Sibai nced at her again, but didn''t seem to be angry.


    After a while, Ling Sibai asked indifferently, "Do you really like to meddle in my business?"


    Zhan Sijin blinked his eyes, "Do you find me annoying?"


    "No!" Ling Sibai replied.


    Zhan Sijin curled her lips, "You just hate me. Alright, then I''ll do my best to ignore your matters in the future."


    Ling Sibai turned his head to look at her again, "It''s good that you like it."


    Zhan Sijin burst outughing. Just then, the two of them arrived at the parking lot.


    Beside Ling Sibai, another car also stopped. It was Bai Lu''s car. It just so happened to be there.


    Zhan Sijin pushed the door and got off the car. She saw Bai Lu alight from the driver''s seat, and couldn''t help but be embarrassed as she greeted, "Big Sister Bai Lu, good morning."


    Bai Lu looked at her and didn''t smile warmly. "Sijin, I''m so envious of you!" You can be Si Bai''s car at work every day. "


    Zhan Sijin was even more embarrassed, she smiled awkwardly, "It''s along the way."


    "That''s why you''re so lucky!"


    Ling Sibai walked over from the side, and Bai Lu walked over to ask with concern, "How is your body?"


    "Much better. Thank you for your concern." Ling Sibai was still extremely polite.


    "There''s no need to be polite. What is our rtionship?" Beryl immediately drew their rtionship very close.

 Chapter 1831 - The Means of White Dew

    <h4>Chapter 1831 - The Means of White Dew</h4>


    Zhan Sijin lowered her head and followed Ling Sibai, with Bai Lu following closely behind. Looking at their silhouettes walking side by side, her gaze revealed an even stronger sense of jealousy.


    She was not young anymore. At twenty-seven, there was not a single outstanding man chasing after her, but she still buried her head in Ling Sibai''s embrace. Two years ago, she was already satisfied to only see him every day, but now, as she grew older, the daily meeting was no longer enough to satisfy her.


    She hoped that Ling Sibai could also feel her feelings and not let her wait any longer. If he waited any longer, her youth would disappear.


    She had to confess to Ling Sibai. Even if she were to discard the reservation of a woman, she had to understand his thoughts.


    When Bai Lu returned to her office, she was not in the mood to work. She only wanted to know Ling Sibai''s thoughts.


    I hope he has some heart for his life.


    Bai Lu''s entire mind was filled with the images of Zhan Sijin and Ling Sibai. They seemed to be a master and disciple, but seemed more like two people who adored each other. But from the looks of it, Zhan Sijin was still very young, and waspletely clueless about rtionships.


    Bai Lu bit her lips. It seemed that she wanted to make clear what Zhan Sijin was thinking before confessing to her.


    An idea suddenly appeared in Bai Lu''s eyes. Although it was a bit immoral, this was a life''s work. Even if she used a small trick, what did it matter?


    Losing Ling Sibai was something she regretted his entire life. He had loved and admired him from high school until now, so how could she bear to let go of him?


    Bai Lu called over her assistant and spoke to her. "Go to from the contract medicine department to the garden at the back of the office. I have something to talk to her about."


    "Alright! Is it the flower bed? " the assistant asked.


    "Yes, that''s it." Seeing that the assistant had left, she picked up her phone and dialed Ling Sibai''s number.


    "Hey!" On the other end, Ling Sibai picked up the call.


    "Si Bai, I have something I want to say to you. Can you find me at the flower bedter?"


    "About work?" Ling Sibai asked.


    "Yes, there were some doubts in the previous case. I would like to ask you about it." White Dew could only use her work as an excuse to ask him out.


    "Okay, wait for me for two minutes."


    "Alright, I''ll wait for you." After Bai Lu finished speaking, her assistant came back, and said to her, "I''ve already made an appointment with Zhan Sijin, she should being over from thew department right now."


    After she packed up the materials, she got up and left. As she walked all the way to the edge of the flower bed, she saw that Zhan Sijin had already arrived and she was looking around.


    "Sijin." White Dew called to her.


    "Sister Bailu, what can I do for you?" Zhan Sijin asked curiously. When her assistant came to look for her, she was puzzled!


    She pulled Zhan Sijin to the side of a wall of flowers. Right at this moment, Bai Lu saw Ling Sibai''s figure walking over from the window at the side.


    When Bai Lu saw the opportunity, she immediately turned to Zhan Sijin and asked, "Sijin, I called you over to ask you something."


    "What is it?"


    "I want to ask you about you and Si Bai."


    From the corner of her eyes, Bai Lu saw Ling Sibai''s figure, but she did note out. It was obvious that he was listening to their conversation from behind the wall.


    She knew that Ling Sibai was definitely the same as her, and also wanted to know what Zhan Sijin was thinking!


    Zhan Sijin was startled. Why would Sister Bailu ask such a question? Out of instinct, she still replied with a smile, "There''s nothing going on between me and Eldest Brother Ling!"


    "Really?" Bai Lu smiled in a confused manner. Then, she asked directly, "Si Jin, I want to ask you something. Do you like Si Bai very much, the kind of person who wants to date him?"


    "Ugh ¡­" No, no, no... "Sister Bai Lu, you misunderstood, we did not, we have nothing to do with each other, we are innocent." Zhan Sijin was shocked. Bai Lu was Ling Sibai''s pursuer, she had to exin it clearly.


    Bai Lu liked hearing these words. She smiled and said, "Sijin, you''re a good girl, but you know I like Si Bai, so I hope you ¡­" Bai Lu nced behind the window, and took the chance to confess to Ling Sibai. When Zhan Sijin heard it, she immediately understood. "Sister Bai Lu, don''t worry. I will definitely keep a safe distance from Eldest Brother Ling. I definitely won''t cause you all to misunderstand ¡­"


    "Sijin, do you really not like Ling Sibai?" White Dew asked again.


    At this time, even Zhan Sijin was in a predicament. She only wanted to put aside all rtions with Ling Sibai.


    "We are only in a master-disciple rtionship with our superior''s subordinates. Sister Bailu, please don''t misunderstand."


    These words caused Jun Yan, who was leaning against the window, to be shrouded in ayer of gloom.


    "But since you guys are getting closer, I''ve already heard quite a bit of gossip about you guys dating!"


    "No no no, that''s not it! We have no contacts... We have nothing to do with each other. " Zhan Sijin waved her hands in panic as she denied everything.


    "Of course, you also have the right to pursue Si Bai. If you like him ¡­"


    Zhan Sijin''s mind was burning, she hurriedly said, "No, Eldest Brother Ling is not my type."


    As Bai Lu heard Zhan Sijin''s words, she was really happy in her heart. Indeed, Zhan Sijin still loved Xiao Bai, so as long as she was slightly coerced by him, she would be at a loss of what to do.


    Bai Lu wanted the man behind the wall to hear these words, to let him know that Zhan Sijin didn''t like him.


    "Sijin, then go back to work! I won''t bother you anymore. " After Bai Lu finished speaking, she looked at the wrist watch''s time, "I''ll wait for someone else."


    "Alright!" After Zhan Sijin finished speaking, she turned around and entered the door behind him, and then, as expected, she bumped into the eavesdropper.


    In that second, Zhan Sijin''s little face, which was filled with emotion, became as red as blood. Heavens! Why is Eldest Brother Ling here?


    Then he had heard what she had just said?


    "Ling ¡­" Eldest Brother Ling. " Zhan Sijin looked at the gloomy Jun Yan, and started to panic.


    At this time, Bai Lu walked in and pretended to be surprised as she looked at Ling Sibai, "Si Bai, you''re here."


    Zhan Sijin quickly stopped using the electric light bulbs and left from the side.


    Ling Sibai''s eyes looked at the woman who was quickly flying away. He silently looked at Bai Lu with his sharp eyes, as if he could see through everything.


    Bai Lu became flustered under his gaze. She smiled in embarrassment, "How long have you been here?"


    "You called her over first, then you called me over so I could hear what she had to say?" Ling Sibai had indeed seen through everything.


    "Then you heard it!" Bai Lu could only helplessly smile bitterly. Indeed, nothing could be hidden from him.


    Of course Ling Sibai heard it, he said coldly: "Is this interesting?"


    "Si Bai, you and I aren''t young anymore. I can''t wait any longer. I''m 27 years old. I want an answer from you. Are you willing to date me?" Bai Lu directly asked.


    Ling Sibai looked at her, and thought deeply for a few seconds, "From the start, I have treated you as a ssmate, colleague, and friend, nothing more."


    With that, he turned to leave.


    Bai Lu panted and called out to him, "Si Bai, do you like Zhan Sijin then?"


    "It''s my business." Ling Sibai stopped and answered without turning his head back.


    "But, as you just heard, she won''t like you." Bai Lu provoked him.


    Ling Sibai clenched his fist and loosened it again. He turned around to look at the grieving woman behind him and warned her in a low voice, "In the future, don''t y any more tricks like this."


    After he finished speaking, he left inrge strides. Bai Lu clutched her chest and gasped for breath out of nowhere. She didn''t even need to personally ask as she already knew Ling Sibai''s answer.

 Chapter 1832 - Visiting

    <h4>Chapter 1832 - Visiting</h4>


    When Zhan Sijin returned to the office, her mind was still nk, she had even lost her mind. Why did Sister Bai Lu suddenly ask her these questions? Wasn''t it her who liked Ling Sibai?


    She could even feel the enmity that Bai Lu had towards her, as if she had be her rival in love. It must be because she hade to work frequently in Ling Sibai''s car these past few days, coupled with the fact that they were master and disciple, she had misunderstood something!


    Furthermore, when they were at the dining hallst time, the employees were secretly discussing these things. It seemed that as long as they got closer to Ling Sibai, it would all be a scandal.


    In the future, she really needed to pay attention to this. She hated things that were made out of nothing the most. Her goal was only to work, not be the center of gossip.


    "Sijin, after work, do you want to go shopping?" I noticed that your clothes are very pretty. Which shop did you buy them from? " Mu Mu turned around and chatted with her.


    "Ugh!" Some of them were bought abroad, and some of them were bought for me by my mother. " Zhan Sijinughed, her mother''s taste was quite good.


    "Wah!" Your mom must be a fashionable and tasteful person. Your clothes are really nice. "


    Zhan Sijinughed, just at this time, a reprimanding voice sounded out, "You''re not allowed to chat during business hours."


    As Ling Sibai walked in, he saw a pitch ck darkness that Jun Yan had never seen before, as if the entire world owed him.


    Zhan Sijin and Mu Mu''s minds immediately trembled. They looked at each other and picked up the information that was closest to them, pretending to look at it.


    Ling Sibai swept a cold nce across him and then walked into his office.


    Mu Mu immediately turned back and asked softly, "Does anyone owe him money?"


    Zhan Sijin shook her head, "I don''t know!"


    "It''s like I owe him eight million." Mu Mu had never felt the Eldest Brother Ling''s emotions to be so bad before.


    Zhan Sijin wanted tough, but she did not dareugh out loud. Holding her chin, she looked at the indistinct figure inside the office, and all of a sudden, a pair of deep gaze seeped out from within the leaves of the office window.


    Zhan Sijin jumped in shock. She stood in front of the window and the half-closed blinds revealed his eyes, as if he was staring at her.


    She quickly lowered her head, pretending to continue reading, but her heart was slightly apprehensive.


    Why is he looking at me like that? Did she owe him money? She didn''t!


    Oh! Right, did he go for an injection at noon?


    Zhan Sijin still wanted to care about him at this time!


    In the afternoon, Zhan Sijin and Mu Mu went to the cafeteria to eat. Sure enough, Zhan Sijin received a few strange gazes, which surprised her a little.


    "Which one are you talking about?"


    "The one in the front."


    "She''s quite pretty! No wonder Ling Sibai likes it! "


    Zhan Sijin heard it, but she pretended not to hear it, and Mu Mu heard it too. She turned to look at Zhan Sijin, and pulled her arm out.


    "Sijin, when did you spread the rumour with the Eldest Brother Ling? I feel like a lot of people have been talking about you recently! "


    "We''re fine!" Zhan Sijin shook her head.


    As a spectator, Mu Mu smiled dubiously, "Is that so? Why do I feel that Eldest Brother Ling likes you? "


    "What?" How is that possible? " Zhan Sijin immediately exploded. Right now, she was a little distressed because Bai Lu had taken the initiative to find her and see her as a love rival.


    Mu Mu covered his mouth andughed, "Don''t you feel it yourself?"


    "How do I feel? Isn''t he the same to me as he is to you? " Zhan Sijin asked innocently.


    Mu Mu immediately denied it, "That''s impossible, the Eldest Brother Ling is different to you, alright? I''ve worked here for a few years, how could I not understand him?


    Zhan Sijin was speechless, but she really didn''t feel that Ling Sibai was good to her! If it were any special rtionship with a superior, she would be his disciple now!


    What does this have to do with rtionships between men and women?


    Just as she was speaking, Zhan Sijin''s phone rang. She picked it up and looked at it, then immediately smiled and picked it up, "Hello, Uncle Joe."


    "Sijin, I heard you''vee back to work. Do you have time tonight? Come to Uncle Joe as a guest. "


    "There is!" I want to eat Aunt Qiao''s fish! " Zhan Sijin said with a happy expression.


    "Alright, then I''lle over after work this afternoon!" I''ll buy you a fresh fish. "


    "Mm, okay, I''ll definitelye." Zhan Sijin replied.


    Mu Mu looked under the sunlight at Zhan Sijin, who was speaking on the phone.


    Zhan Sijin was truly beautiful. If she were to be a celebrity, she would also have the face of a female lead!


    But she chose to be a medical examiner, which was really a waste of her pretty face. Furthermore, Zhan Sijin was the only girl she had ever seen who was beautiful and easy to get along with.


    For example, Bai Lu, it was as if she was from apletely different world than him.


    After finishing his meal, he returned to his office. Ling Sibai did note back, and Zhan Sijin couldn''t help but think that he had gone for an injection.


    Just as he was thinking, Ling Sibai and Li De walked in together. Zhan Sijin nced at him and saw that Ling Sibai had already entered his office.


    Zhan Sijin sighed. She felt that being together with Ling Sibai was tiring, because his personality was too unpredictable.


    He clearly hadn''t provoked him, but his expression was one of indifference.


    Zhan Sijin made a few reports in the afternoon and also looked at the case in her hands. Just like that, it was already afternoon.


    She tidied up the table, confirming that her car key was in her bag. She hadn''t driven for two days.


    Ever since she had felt that he and Ling Sibai were getting too close today, and after everyone had misunderstood her, she began to keep a safe distance between them.


    She didn''te here for love and gossip.


    After Zhan Sijin finished packing up, she waited to get off work. Right at this moment, Ling Sibai''s door opened, and it was obvious that he was about to get off work as well.


    When he walked past Zhan Sijin''s table, he knocked on her table, "Come out with me."


    "Eh? Do you have a job? " Zhan Sijin asked.


    "To Uncle Qiao''s house." Ling Sibai said.


    Zhan Sijin gaped, and asked with some surprise: "You''re also going!"


    Ling Sibai turned his head to look at her, "Why can''t I go?"


    Only now did Zhan Sijin know that Uncle Joe did not invite her alone! And Ling Sibai?


    "Oh, that, I''ll drive myself." Zhan Sijinughed awkwardly.


    "I''ll take your car." Ling Sibai said.


    "Why? Where''s your car? " Zhan Sijin asked in surprise.


    Ling Sibai stared at her for a few seconds, "You don''t want to give me a ride?"


    "No!" "Yes, of course I do." Zhan Sijinughed helplessly, he obviously had a car! Why not?


    Zhan Sijin picked up her bag and followed him out. Ling Sibai followed her all the way to her car, and just as the car''s lock was unlocked, she opened the copilot''s car door and sat inside.


    Zhan Sijin immediately sat in the car and turned on the air conditioner. This car had been exposed to the sun for an entire day, but it was very stuffy inside, so Zhan Sijin did not want to make him feel stuffy.

 Chapter 1833 - Visiting

    <h4>Chapter 1833 - Visiting</h4>


    Zhan Sijin was also curious. It seemed so easy to get along with other men, but why did she feel a formless pressure when she was with Ling Sibai?


    "Eldest Brother Ling, did you go for an injection this afternoon?" Zhan Sijin asked as he looked for the topic.


    "I''m not free to go." Ling Sibai rolled down the window as his long armzily leaned against the window.


    Zhan Sijin was just driving out from the main entrance of thepany, and at the moment, there were a lot of cars off duty, and she was stopped at the main entrance. Ling Sibai''s slender and enchanting figure, who was sitting on a copilot, was extremely eye-catching, many Female staff saw, and the person driving the car was Zhan Sijin, and started to discuss softly.


    Zhan Sijin was very sensitive. She nced at the man beside her who had lowered the car window and asked, "Eldest Brother Ling, I''ve turned on the air conditioner. Can you please raise the car window?"


    Ling Sibai turned his head to look at her, but he didn''t.


    Fortunately, at this time, the car in front had already moved, so there was no need to block the main entrance.


    Zhan Sijin secretly heaved a sigh of relief, she drove the car steadily, and slowly drove onto the road.


    Ling Sibai slept on her copilot, waiting for a long red light. Zhan Sijin secretly sized him up, only to see the evening sunlight shining on his face, sparkling, causing his facial features to give off a feeling of perfection.


    His eyebrows were dark and handsome, with thick upper eyshes. They were covered with the same long, slender lower eyshes, a nose that was proud and straight. His thin, rosy lips were paired with overly fair skin.


    Zhan Sijin couldn''t help but sigh. This man was just too good-looking.


    Just then, the car horn from behind came over, only then did Zhan Sijin look up to see that the green light had already lit up, and she was looking at Ling Sibai with his infatuation!


    For some unknown reason, she felt her face turn hot as she immediately stepped on the elerator.


    Ling Sibai really fell asleep, his face slightly tilted towards Zhan Sijin''s side, causing him to admire his whole journey.


    Finally, they arrived at Uncle Qiao''s house. Zhan Sijin stopped the carriage outside his courtyard door, and nced at the man beside him who was still sleeping.


    She looked at the time. It was almost 6, so she could only lean over to face Ling Sibai and call him in a small voice. "Eldest Brother Ling, we are here."


    Ling Sibai''s eyes slowly opened, they were deep like the eyes of the ocean. They were clear, but one could not see the bottom of them.


    Zhan Sijin immediately sat straight up in embarrassment, "We''re here."


    After that, she pushed the door and got off the car, Ling Sibai looked left and right, he also got off the car, then saw a shopping mall in front of him, and said to him, "I''m going over there to grab some fruits, do you want to bring something?"


    "Let''s go together!" After Ling Sibai finished speaking, he followed her towards the shopping mall.


    Zhan Sijin picked a few fruits, Ling Sibai had already picked up a few bottles of wine, and the two of them ced them on the checkout table, Zhan Sijin thought, and then said to Ling Sibai: "I will pay for it."


    Seeing that they were together, the waiter naturally took their things as well. She gave her a price, and Zhan Sijin went to her bag to take out the money.


    A slender arm above his head handed over a card. "Clip card."


    Zhan Sijin immediately reached out to stop his arm, "No way, I''ll pay."


    After saying that, she took the card and handed it to him, "Brush mine."


    The waiter didn''t know who to pick up the card with, but at this time, a big palm held Zhan Sijin''s hand and wrapped both her hand and card into his palm.


    The waiter quickly took Ling Sibai''s card. Zhan Sijin looked astonished at the hand he tightly held in mid air. Her face became so hot that she forgot to pull it back.


    Ling Sibai took back his card, and then naturally released her hand, carried his wine, and carried her fruit as he walked out of the market.


    "Thank you." Zhan Sijin apanied him into the courtyard of Uncle Qiao''s residence.


    Ling Sibai often came here to get food for himself, so he was very familiar with the roads here. Zhan Sijin followed him and very quickly, they arrived at Qiao Fuze''s home.


    Knocking on the door, very quickly, the spirited Qiao Fuze opened the door, looking at the two youths outside, he was extremely happy!


    His son was working abroad, so it was natural that he would be happy as it was rare for a young man to visit them.


    "Si Jin, Si Bai, quicklye in."


    Zhan Sijin affectionately called out, "Uncle Joe."


    The two of them changed their shoes and sat on the sofa. Qiao Fuze''s lover also came out, looking at Zhan Sijin, he sighed, "I still remember thest time I saw you, you just graduated from high school right? This is already so big! Your parents are so lucky to be born again. "


    "Auntie, my parents are missing you too!" Zhan Sijinughed.


    "Let''s have our familiese over together another day. I''ll go cook a few dishes first. You guys chat!"


    Qiao Fuze went to make tea. When Zhan Sijin got up and went to the balcony, she saw a small kitten sleeping soundly. With a nce, she turned cute and directly carried thezy kitten in her arms and entered the room.


    "Uncle Joe, your cat is so beautiful!"


    "It''s a little wild cat I picked up downstairs. I don''t know what kind of cat it is. It looks pitiful, but it''s kept at home." Qiao Fuze smiled as he carried the tea over.


    Zhan Sijin smiled and asked Ling Sibai: "You''re cute!"


    Ling Sibai saw that she was hugging the cat and smiled like a child. He finally understood why she was at a loss when he showed up for nothing.


    It was because she was a child, a pure and innocent girl who did not know what love was.


    "Do you want a hug?" Zhan Sijin smiled and asked him.


    "No!" Ling Sibai rejected him.


    "Right, you can''t hug it. You''re allergic, so you''d better not hug it." Zhan Sijinughed, and was able to pull herself together.


    "Si Bai, Si Jin is under you. You have to take good care of her! She''s young and just started, and she has a lot of things to learn. " Qiao Fuze warned Ling Sibai.


    "Mm, I know Uncle Qiao." Ling Sibai promised.


    "Sijin, it''s the same for you. If there''s anything you don''t understand, just ask Shibai. If he dares not teach you, just tell me."


    "What if he bullies me?" Zhan Sijin joked.


    "Then tell me, I''ll educate him for you." Qiao Fuze said with a pampered expression.


    Zhan Sijin smiled and said to Ling Sibai: "This time I have a backer, you are not allowed to bully me from now on."


    Ling Sibai raised his cup of tea and gracefully drank it, ignoring her.


    "Si Bai, you''re not young anymore. Shouldn''t you consider the matter of personal feelings?" Qiao Fuze asked with concern. This was also a matter that he was concerned about.


    "No, I''m not interested." Ling Sibai rejected her bluntly.


    "What is it? You didn''t meet anyone suitable? " After Qiao Gong said this, he immediately thought of the outstanding girl beside him. He quickly said, "I have a pretty good girl downstairs. Her parents are both professors and she is very sensible and beautiful. Do you want me to introduce her to you?"


    Ling Sibai drank his tea and immediately choked. He embarrassedly pulled a piece of paper to cover his lips, "No need! "Uncle Qiao."

 Chapter 1834 - Confession

    <h4>Chapter 1834 - Confession</h4>


    When she was old, she liked to make introductions and meet people. Qiao Fuze immediately advised, "This girl has education, good looks, and is very gentle and considerate. Let''s talk after you meet her!"


    "I don''t have any ns for that right now." Ling Sibai could not help but reject his good intentions. He could only say that he had no time to date.


    "It''s an emotional matter that requires time to get in touch with. How about I give you her phone numberter?!" If you have time, let''s keep in touch. You youngsters get along really quickly. "


    "No need, Uncle Qiao." Ling Sibai was a little helpless.


    "No, I''ll give it to you." Qiao Fuze reached out to pick up his phone, wanting to find his family''s number.


    Zhan Sijin, who was at the side, liked to join in on the fun. Seeing how high and low Ling Sibai was, seemingly unable to disy his skills in front of the elders, made her inexplicably happy.


    Seeing Qiao Fuze who was seriously looking for his number, Ling Sibai could only say, "Uncle Qiao, I have someone I like."


    These words caused Qiao Fuze to immediately push his reading sses, and he eximed, "Really? Is there something you like? "


    When Zhan Sijin heard this, she immediately replied, "I know who it is."


    "Who is it!?" Qiao Fuze immediately looked over.


    "It''s a great beauty called Bai Lu." Zhan Sijin replied.


    Ling Sibai turned his head and stared at her, rebutting very firmly, "It''s not her."


    Zhan Sijin blinked her eyes, and was a little shocked, "It''s not her! Who was that! Who do you like? "


    "Why should I tell you?" Ling Sibai said in a slightly annoyed tone.


    Qiao Fuze, who was at the side,ughed, "When the two of you start arguing, it sounds like there are two of you."


    Zhan Sijin immediately blushed, "Uncle Joe, that''s not it!"


    However, Ling Sibai smiled for some reason, and said, "You guys sit, I''ll go cut a watermelon."


    Once Qiao Fuze left, Zhan Sijin curiously went closer to Ling Sibai, "Eldest Brother Ling, who do you like?! Tell me! "


    Ling Sibai drank his tea gracefully and did not reply.


    "Just tell me!" Which department? "What''s your name?" Zhan Sijin asked curiously.


    "I won''t tell you." Ling Sibai answered very arrogantly.


    "Tsk, if you don''t want to say it, then don''t. I will find out sooner orter." Zhan Sijin said with a face full of confidence.


    Ling Sibai looked at the kitten in her arms and reached out his hand to touch it. Zhan Sijin immediately carried it away in a petty manner and did not let him touch it.


    Not long after, Qiao Fuze cut a watermelon and came over. Zhan Sijin put the cat down and washed her hands.


    "You guys go ahead and eat! "I''ll go to the kitchen and help out. I''ll make some good food for you guys today." After Qiao Fuze finished speaking, he went back to helping his wife.


    Zhan Sijin picked up the watermelon and handed it over to Ling Sibai quickly, "Here, eat the watermelon!"


    Ling Sibai took the watermelon and started to eat it. Zhan Sijin squinted her eyes, still guessing which girl Ling Sibai might like.


    Ling Sibai turned his head and nced at her from time to time, the depth of his gaze unfathomable.


    After Zhan Sijin finished eating the watermelon, she sat down, picked up the watermelon, and asked Zhan Sijin: "Has there been a case?!"


    "Several times."


    "I was just wondering how a little girl like you could get into this business. Your parents should have stopped you." Qiao Fuze still cherished her profession.


    Zhan Sijin then burst outughing, "Uncle Joe, don''t mention this matter anymore, I''m already in this line of work, alright?"


    "That''s why!" I have to ask Si Bai to take care of you a little more, so you won''t have to work so hard. For girls, it''s not easy to get married in the future. " Qiao Fuze worried for her.


    "At most, I won''t marry anyone!" Zhan Sijin looked indifferent.


    "Such a beautiful girl like you, how can you not marry? If you can''t marry others, then why not marry your peers!" As Qiao Fuze watched, he felt that the two people opposite him were extremelypatible. Heughed and said, "Just marry Si Bai! "It''s quite suitable."


    Zhan Sijin was eating a watermelon and with a pfft sound, she choked on herughter. As she patted her chest, she anxiously retorted, "Uncle Joe, what kind of joke are you ying?! He has someone she likes. "


    Ling Sibai bit his lips, turned and stared at her, "You want to know who I like? Which department? "


    When Zhan Sijin heard this, there was hope, was he going to exin it to him?


    "Yes!"


    "It''s for the forensic science." Ling Sibai replied indifferently.


    "From our department?" Zhan Sijin was immediately overjoyed.


    "En!" Ling Sibai replied.


    A few candidates immediately appeared in Zhan Sijin''s mind. The ones from their department, the unmarried ones, were Mu Mu and the Sister Na''s assistant,evis fructus.


    "Is it Mu Mu?evis fructus! " Zhan Sijin was extremely shocked.


    Ling Sibai asked snappily, "Could it be that it''s only them?"


    Zhan Sijin was immediately bbergasted, "Could it be Sister Na?"


    Ling Sibai was so angry that he almost died. He suddenly extended his hand out and tapped her forehead, "Isn''t there still you?"


    Qiao Fuze, who was at the side,ughed out loud when he heard this, but Zhan Sijin did not. Her eyes were wide open as she asked in disbelief, "Me? You''re the one who likes me! "


    He had an expression that said "Oh, so it''s me.".


    "AHH!" It''s me! A few secondster, Zhan Sijin''s heart exploded until her mind went nk. Looking at her frightened expression, Ling Sibai was a little vexed that he should not say it out loud at this time. She even felt that she should not have said it out loud, because he did not receive the response he wanted. I said, such a beautiful thought brocade, how can no one like it! "Si Bai, you have good eyes. I support you in your pursuit of Si Jin." Qiao Fuze praised.


    Zhan Sijin''s face flushed red to the point that it reached her ears. She never would have thought that the girl that Ling Sibai liked would actually be her.


    How could she be worthy of his love? In addition, he didn''t show any sign of liking her!


    "I need to go to the bathroom." Zhan Sijin was unable to stay in front of him any longer, so she quickly ran into the washroom.


    Once he closed the door, Zhan Sijin''s mind was still nk. Oh my god! How could that be! He liked himself. Did he really have to like himself? When did this happen? How could she not know!


    She couldn''t help but wash her face in cold water to calm herself down. The feeling of being liked by others was actually this shy!


    Although she had been confessed by many of her ssmates abroad, she had never felt this uneasy feeling before.


    He was pleasantly surprised, yet at a loss of what to do. He was flustered and didn''t know what to do.


    Just then, the door to the bathroom was knocked. Zhan Sijin thought it was Qiao Fuze, so she quickly reached out and opened the door.


    However, the one who knocked on the door was Ling Sibai, who had just calmed down his mind, and became nk again. She raised his head and saw the face that was a little too handsome, she was stunned. You... Are you trying to make me happy? " Zhan Sijin lowered his hands and wrung them together, wanting to make sure that what he had just said was not a joke.


    "Just take it as a joke!" Ling Sibai hoped that it was a joke, and did not have to worry that he looked like someone who thought he was sentimental.


    Zhan Sijin bit her red lips, and raised her head with some embarrassment: "Sorry, I don''t have any ideas ¡­. So... I don''t know what to do. "


    Ling Sibainded on her blushing little face. If she wasn''t too slow, he wouldn''t have told her so tantly that he would definitely like his.


    "Forget it, pretend I didn''t say anything. Come out, I need to use the washroom." Ling Sibai urged her.


    "Oh!" Zhan Sijin quickly came out and handed the bathroom over to him.

 Chapter 1835 - Expression

    <h4>Chapter 1835 - Expression</h4>


    Zhan Sijin sat on the balcony, holding the little kitten in her arms and stroking it, her mind still thinking about what Ling Sibai had just said. Was he joking? Seriously? She seemed to be serious!


    Right at this moment, Ling Sibai walked over to him. Both of his hands were supporting on the balcony, and he didn''t look at her. Zhan Sijin somewhat embarrassedly put down the cat, walked to his side, and looked at him with her pair of big eyes blinking, "Don''t you like elder sister Bailu?"


    Ling Sibai didn''t mention anything else as he thought about what she had said to him before he appeared in vain. He then turned to look at her gloomily, "Am I not the type that you like?"


    Zhan Sijin''s heart jumped, she was startled for a few seconds, "When did I say that!?"


    "Are you sure you didn''t say?"


    "I... I don''t! " Zhan Sijin thought, at least she didn''t say it in front of him! She was sure of that.


    "I heard what you said to Bailu this morning." Ling Sibai would never give her the chance to panic!


    Zhan Sijin was so scared that her mouth was slightly agape. She thought back to this morning, when Bai Lu suddenly asked about it, and denied it frantically. It was as if she had said all sorts of things at that time and this man heard her?


    "You ¡­ Eavesdropping! This is not the right behavior. " Zhan Sijin replied quickly.


    Ling Sibai''s gaze darkened, and he snorted: "Is this the main point?"


    Zhan Sijin bit her lips, and it was true that she was not the main point, the main point was the things she said before she appeared in public.


    "I ¡­" Zhan Sijin could not refute him anymore. Which one do you like Qin Fan''s? " Ling Sibai raised his eyebrows and asked again.


    "No, no, no. Brother Qin Fan is just my big brother. We only have feelings of friendship, brotherly love, and not a rtionship of a man and a woman." Zhan Sijin''s face was full of negation, this was her true thoughts.


    "Which one do you like?" Ling Sibai folded his arms, as if he was questioning the tone and expression of a prisoner.


    Zhan Sijin still obediently carried the responsibility of a criminal. She twisted her fingers with a panicked and helpless expression on her face. I don''t know which one I like. "


    Ling Sibai was a little speechless. He didn''t even know his own type, yet you still dare to spout nonsense.


    "Don''t use me to talk to Bai Lu in the future." Ling Sibai warned her.


    Zhan Sijin nodded, "Alright, I won''t say anymore."


    Seeing that Ling Sibai was about to enter the hall, Zhan Sijin''s mind was heated up, and quickly asked, "Then do you like me? Do I really have to like it? Are you sure you aren''t joking with me? "


    Ling Sibai stopped in his tracks and turned around. The evening sunlight shone on his jade-like face, causing him to have an indescribably enchanting aura. His deep gaze reflected the sunlight, sparkling and serious.


    "What do you think!" he asked.


    "I asked you because I didn''t know." Zhan Sijin was a bit of an idiot in terms of emotions.


    Since she had never had time to study emotions since she had started her medical studies, she had devoted herself to her studies, and her EQ was pitifully low.


    Ling Sibai was a little angry. Confessing was originally a very romantic and interesting thing, no matter how bad it was, he could only refuse, why would he be like her, who chase after and inquire a few times?


    Ling Sibai immediately took a step closer to her. Zhan Sijin''s eyes slightly widened, and subconsciously took a step back.


    However, very quickly, her back was pressed against the balcony and her upper body was thrown backwards. Ling Sibai''s arm moved to both sides of her body, blocking her between his chest and the railing.


    "Zhan Sijin, I like you." Ling Sibai said in a low voice. His tone was serious, and he wasn''t joking.


    Zhan Sijin blinked her eyes. This time, she did not need to confirm it again and again, because his eyes were serious and did not contain the slightest hint of joke.


    "Do you hear me? How many times do I have to repeat myself? " Ling Sibai squinted, and saw that she still had a nk face, as though she wanted to kiss him.


    "Clear! "You like me!" Zhan Sijin nodded.


    Ling Sibai was a little ugly, was this her reaction?


    "Do you like me?" Ling Sibai bit her lips and retorted, he needed an answer first.


    "I like it!" Zhan Sijin didn''t hate him, so she naturally liked him.


    "Which kind?" Ling Sibai knew that she was emotionally retarded. If he didn''t ask his for more details, she would deny it in the future.


    Zhan Sijin swallowed his saliva, "I just like it! What else could it be! "


    "Is it the kind of thing I like about you?" Ling Sibai''s voice became a little hoarse.


    Zhan Sijin''s face finally turned red, she nodded and said.


    Only then did Ling Sibai let her go, and smiled with satisfaction. "You are not allowed to open it in the office."


    "Eh? "What?" Zhan Sijin''s brain was still a little numb, she couldn''t react.


    Ling Sibai tapped her forehead, "You like me, so you''re not allowed to tell anyone about this in the office."


    Zhan Sijin''s mind exploded, and immediately retorted, "You obviously liked me first, okay!?"


    Ling Sibai ignored him. He was in a good mood and liked to say that.


    "You liked me first." Zhan Sijin grumbled again as she followed behind him.


    At this time, Qiao Fuze was carrying the dishes, and upon hearing the two of them arguing, heughed and said, "Who likes who better than who! As long as you like each other. "


    Zhan Sijin was still at a disadvantage, but when she smelled the fragrance of the dishes, she walked over to the table and saw the Red Braised Fish, she was happy.


    "It smells so good!" "It''s a pity that I can''t cook. I want to learn culinary arts as well!" Zhan Sijin asked with a smile.


    "Girls should learn a thing or two. If you have time in the future,e here and we''ll teach you." Qiao Fuze said to her, after he finished, he thought of something, and turned to look at Ling Sibai: "However, it''s fine if you don''t study, I remember that Si Bai''s culinary skills are good, when they get married in the future, he can also be the head chef."


    Zhan Sijin''s beautiful face blushed. Married in the future?


    Uncle Joe''s thought process was way too fast! It was just the beginning, why would he mention the matter of marriage now?


    "I don''t mind cooking." Ling Sibai answered while cing the tableware on the table.


    "Sijin was raised by Eldest Miss. In the future, Si Bai, you have to be careful." Qiao Fuzeughed.


    Zhan Sijin hurriedly stomped her feet, "Uncle Joe, I''m not a spoiled child, I can endure any hardships."


    "Marrying Si Bai, he won''t let you suffer. He''s a very responsible person." Qiao Fuze said with a look of praise.


    Zhan Sijin''s beautiful face had turnedpletely red, as though, in the eyes of the Uncle Joe, they were definitely going to get married. Zhan Sijin had just realized what it meant to be in love, and suddenly getting married too quickly.


    "Who said that when you''re in love, you will definitely get married!" Zhan Sijin sat down, supported herself with her chin, and thought about the people around him who had talked for many years, and would still part ways with him!


    Just as she finished speaking, a pair of sharp eyes swept over, as if trying to see through the thoughts behind her words.


    Did she feel that a rtionship had wronged her?


    No, Zhan Sijin was just sighing, she did not have that intention, she turned her head and touched those eyes that were staring at her, her heart immediately trembling, Eldest Brother Ling is such a scary person!


    "I was just saying it!" Zhan Sijin panicked and quickly exined.

 Chapter 1836

    <h4>Chapter 1836</h4>


    Calling her stupid


    When he left Qiao Fuze''s house, it was already 8: 30 PM. Zhan Sijin was talking andughing on the table just now. He was carefree and carefree, but when he left Uncle Joe''s house, his nerves had tensed up.


    Especially the few seconds when she went downstairs in the elevator with Ling Sibai, her mind waspletely nk, she couldn''t even remember what had happened tonight.


    Ling Sibai confessed to her.


    Just as he got out of the elevator, Zhan Sijin raised his head and asked him, "Um, do I need to send you to your car? You should just get in my car and go home! "


    Ling Sibai looked at her with deep and profound eyes, "Bring me home."


    "Then how do you work tomorrow morning?" Zhan Sijin asked again.


    "You pick it up." Ling Sibai growled at her.


    "I... I might not be able to get it, why don''t we let the Adde get it! " For a moment, Zhan Sijin didn''t know how to get along with him.


    If he was the superior, she would be content to be his subordinate. However, if it was a rtionship, then she would feel awkward. What should she do now?


    Therefore, Zhan Sijin''s first thought was that it would be better to avoid contact with him.


    "I want you to send me off." Ling Sibai''s tone of voice did not allow for any rejection, as it carried a domineering order.


    Zhan Sijin could only nod, "Alright! "Then I''ll try my best toe and pick you up as soon as possible."


    Just as they were talking, arge dog that was not tied down came out from the greenery in the small district.


    Zhan Sijin jumped in shock, she instinctively wanted to retreat a few steps, but her hand was held by a big palm quickly, while a slender figure stood in front of her, blocking her. Even if the big dog pounced on it, it would only attack him.


    At this moment, Zhan Sijin had forgotten about the existence of that big dog. She raised her head, and looking at her handsome back, her heart was immediately moved and warmed.


    However, the big dog didn''t bite anyone. It was only chasing after some small animal. As soon as its owner called it a name, it wagged its tail and left.


    Zhan Sijin sighed, and her little hand had already been held by the man. He did not let go, and she felt too embarrassed to let go.


    Under the dim yellow light, Zhan Sijin''s small face couldn''t help but flush red.


    When she reached the side of Zhan Sijin''s car, she still had not recovered from her shock. Ling Sibai looked at her with lowered head as though he was thinking about something, but he shook his head in amusement and said, "Open the door."


    "Oh, okay!" Zhan Sijin was a bit embarrassed. Just where had she gone into a daze to!


    She opened the car door, and saw the man walk towards the driver''s side. Zhan Sijin''s gaze slightly darkened.


    "Will you drive?" Zhan Sijin asked curiously.


    "I don''t think you''re fit to drive now." Ling Sibai said as he sat in the driver''s seat.


    Zhan Sijin blinked her eyes, as though she was not focused enough and was not suitable to drive. Zhan Sijin got into the car, and as the door closed, another atmosphere appeared. It was awkward but depressing.


    Ling Sibai started the car, Zhan Sijin picked up her phone and yed a song, a light music sounded out, causing Zhan Sijin''s heart to ease up, she looked at the man beside her, the way he drove was really cool.


    Zhan Sijin still couldn''t wrap her head around it. When did Eldest Brother Ling fall in love with her? She remembered how fierce he had been when she first came in, and how unreasonable he had been, always detesting her and threatening to let her fail her internship.


    "That... When did you like me! " Zhan Sijin was a child who would ask whenever he didn''t understand.


    As Ling Sibai drove, he couldn''t help but smile, and he turned to look at her, not saying a word.


    "Don''t you like me? Didn''t you always refuse to bring me along? " Zhan Sijin asked again.


    "I thought you didn''t like me!" Zhan Sijin asked himself.


    Ling Sibai did not say a word as he listened to herin. To be honest, when did she get to like him?


    It was the first time she saw her, and she was the one chasing him with a notebook. The moment she identally threw herself into his embrace, and also the moment when she was in a foreign school library.


    Or was it the moment she suddenly appeared in front of him and became his disciple?


    Ling Sibai was also unclear. In short, there was not a single girl that appeared, like her, who was like an especially dazzling ray of sunlight that shot into the depths of his heart.


    He couldn''t ignore her even if he wanted to. She was so eye-catching, constantly stirring up his heart.


    Seeing that he did not answer, Zhan Sijin bit her lips in boredom. Isn''t it sweet?


    "I don''t hate you, nor do I despise you!" Ling Sibai replied in a deep voice, because he was feelingplicated at that time. Maybe the reaction he showed made her think that he was looking down on her.


    "Is that so? Then why was it that when Liu Ke introduced me to you, you had a face full of unwillingness! " Zhan Sijin remembered how disappointed she was that day, because it was the first time she felt such a sense of defeat in her life.


    "I''m just not used to bringing people." Ling Sibaiughed, "I''m afraid that I won''t be able to take care of my own disciple, moreover, it''s a disciple who sees me as a fool."


    Zhan Sijin red at him in anger, "You''re the fool! How am I stupid? "


    Of course, Ling Sibai knew that she was not stupid, and that her expertise was very good, but in terms of rtionships, she was an idiot.


    "If you''re stupid, then why do you like me? Aren''t you even stupider than me?" Zhan Sijin snorted, unwilling to admit that he was stupid.


    When Ling Sibai heard this, he burst outughing. This was probably the time where he was the happiest in recent years.


    "Yes, I am more stupid than you." Ling Sibai also felt that he didn''t look like himself anymore.


    He fell in love with her and was infected with her stupidity.


    Zhan Sijin stood at the side and covered her mouth,ughing incessantly, and finally had the chance to bully him.


    After a while, Ling Sibai''s residential area was already not far away. Zhan Sijin thought that he would stop at the entrance to his residential area, but who knew that he would drive right past it.


    "You''re not going home!" Zhan Sijin asked curiously.


    "I''ll send you back first. I''lle pick you up tomorrow." Ling Sibai said in a low voice.


    "That''s too troublesome. Let me pick you up!" Zhan Sijin promised toe and fetch him.


    "You can''t drive."


    "I... It''s just that my mind is a little muddled today and my mind is not focused enough. It''s not like I do this every day. " Zhan Sijin said somewhat helplessly.


    However, in Ling Sibai''s eyes, it would be better if she didn''t drive.


    Zhan Sijin got off the car and waved at him, "Remember to apply the medicine when you go back.


    Ling Sibai replied, "I know."


    Zhan Sijin waved her hand, watching his car leave. She carried her bag and let out a sorrowful cry.

 Chapter 1837 - His Domination

    <h4>Chapter 1837 - His Domination</h4>


    That night, Zhan Sijin had a dream. In the dream, it was as if all the employees of the house knew of her rtionship with Ling Sibai, making her feel embarrassed for the entire night. Early morning.


    Zhan Sijin walked downstairs with her red and swollen eyes, and saw the breakfast on the table. His parents had left a message, it turned out that the two of them had an early morning meeting, so they didn''t wait for her to wake up, they had already left.


    Zhan Sijin looked at her breakfast as she leisurely sat down to eat it, because it was still early. At 7: 50, Zhan Sijin came out of the door with her bag, thinking that Ling Sibai definitely had not arrived yet.


    But then she saw her car parked at the gate, and as the window rolled down, a beautiful figure was waiting for her.


    Zhan Sijin was shocked. She ran over quickly and opened the door of the copilot. "Eldest Brother Ling, when did youe?"


    As she fastened her seat belt, she heard the man beside her mumble, "In private, you can call me by my name."


    Zhan Sijin just buckled up and turned to look at him, "Can I?"


    "You don''t want to?" Ling Sibai was not in a hurry to start the car, he squinted his eyes at her.


    Zhan Sijin''s beautiful face flushed red uncontrobly. She bit her lips as if she was brewing and before long, she boldly called out to him, "Si Bai."


    Ling Sibai saw that she called him so softly and was a little unsatisfied, "Is my name really that bad?"


    "It''s not hard to hear, it''s pretty good to hear. Ling Sibai, it''s simple and gives off a sense of elegance." Zhan Sijin giggled then looked out of the window shyly, "Let''s go quickly! "If you don''t leave now, you''ll bete."


    Ling Sibai started the car and drove towards the direction of the office building.


    Just as he reached the parking lot next to the office building, he saw a slender figure stepping out of a off-road car. It was Qin Fan, he was just waiting here for Zhan Sijin''s car to arrive.


    However, just as he was about to speak, he saw that the one who pushed the door open and alighted from the driver''s seat was Ling Sibai.


    As for Zhan Sijin, who was sitting on the copilot, he was startled for a moment before she surprisingly asked, "Why are you two working together?"


    "Brother Qin Fan." Zhan Sijin called out politely.


    Ling Sibai said in a low voice, "We are travelling on the way."


    Qin Fan looked at Zhan Sijin seriously, yet expectantly, "Sijin, I don''t know if Auntie told you that our two families will have a casual meal together this Saturday."


    Zhan Sijin was surprised, the parents of the two families actually arranged for a meal?


    "Is that so? My parents didn''t tell me. " Zhan Sijin blinked her eyes.


    Qin Fan''s eyes were filled with anticipation, "When the timees, youe along too. We two families should get together and chat."


    Even if Zhan Sijin had mentioned in the message that she had a boyfriendst time, Qin Fan still hoped that she could try to win her over. If Zhan Sijin''s boyfriend was abroad or a foreigner, she definitely wished to be able to grasp the truth.


    "Ugh!" Great! I have time to make sure. " Of course, Zhan Sijin could not reject them, because her parents were also here.


    "Alright, then see you then, oh! "Oh yeah, may I ask if your boyfriend is overseas?" Qin Fan probed.


    Zhan Sijin''s beautiful face reddened, and she subconsciously floated to the side where the man stood, "Err ¡­ He ¡­ He''s not abroad, he''s at home. "


    Qin Fan was shocked, could he have guessed wrongly? Zhan Sijin''s boyfriend was not a foreigner?


    "Then let''s have lunch together another day!" Qin Fan invited.


    "Well, I don''t know if he has time! Let''s make an appointmentter! I have been rather busytely, Brother Qin Fan, see youter. " Zhan Sijin did not want to continue chatting, so she quickly walked over to Ling Sibai''s side. "Eldest Brother Ling, let''s go in!"


    Ling Sibai was a littleplicated, and his thoughts were heavy.


    Qin Fan looked at their figures and felt that it was strange. Why were Zhan Sijin and Ling Sibai so close to each other? Also, didn''t Ling Sibai always have an exception?


    On the way back to the office, Ling Sibai met Liu Ke and chatted, Zhan Sijin returned to the office first, but before she sat down, Ling Sibai had alreadye in. He knocked on the table on Zhan Sijin''s table and said, "Come with me into the office."


    Zhan Sijin looked at his back, a little puzzled by what he had to say. She stood up and followed him into the office.


    "Close the door." Ling Sibai sat in his seat and ordered her.


    Zhan Sijin closed the door, walked to his side, and curiously asked: "Eldest Brother Ling, do you have any instructions?"


    Ling Sibai raised his head, a pair of deep gaze locking onto her, "You promised Qin Fan this easily?"


    "My parents are going too!" Zhan Sijin was a little puzzled. It seemed normal for him to go out to dinner with his parents.


    However, for Ling Sibai, this was not normal. If Qin Fan was someone that her parents had watched grow up, then they would definitely be very satisfied with him. Perhaps, this meal was a chance that her parents had created for their own children.


    This also meant that Zhan Sijin''s parents were very satisfied with Qin Fan''s family background, and there was still him.


    "You''re not allowed to." Ling Sibai gave an overbearingmand.


    "You''re not allowing me to go!" Zhan Sijin bit her lips, as if she was obediently listening to him.


    "Won''t you go if I don''t?" Ling Sibai''s tone was no longer overbearing, it sounded even humble.


    Zhan Sijin''s heart instantly tightened, and without saying a word, she nodded, "Alright, if you don''t allow me to go, then I won''t go, I will find an excuse to reject you."


    Ling Sibai''s dull eyes instantly brightened. He couldn''t help butugh, "Alright, contact Adde in a while. We''ll be going out for half an hour."


    "Any new cases?"


    "Hm!" If you don''t want to go, you don''t have to. " Ling Sibai considerately added.


    "No, I want to go." Zhan Sijin immediately responded as he pushed the door and left.


    Ling Sibai slowly sighed, he did not ce his consideration in her eyes at all! When Zhan Sijin came out, she waited for half an hour and contacted the Adde to set off.


    Mu Mu turned around and said to Zhan Sijin in a low voice, "Sijin, I just heard an explosive news, do you want to hear it?"


    "Yes, tell me what the news is." Zhan Sijin immediately leaned her head over and asked.


    "I just heard from an assistant in the office that someone saw Sister Bai Lu confess to the Eldest Brother Ling and was rejected by the Eldest Brother Ling. Sister Bai Lu was so sad that she didn''te to work today!"


    Zhan Sijin''s head exploded, "What?"


    "Moreover, what''s even more explosive is that it seems that the Eldest Brother Ling rejected Big Sister Bai Lu because he had someone he liked! I really want to know who it is! " Mu Mu asked curiously.


    Zhan Sijin''s beautiful face quietly turned red, she swallowed her saliva and said, "I ¡­ "I don''t know either!"


    "Of course we don''t know! How could we possibly know about the private life of the Eldest Brother Ling? " After that, he turned around and looked at Zhan Sijin, "Eldest Brother Ling seems to like you a lot too, it can''t be that it''s you!"


    Zhan Sijin was shocked, and hurriedly waved her hands to deny it, "You saw wrongly! "Nothing."


    Zhan Sijin thought that Ling Sibai did not want it to be made public, nor did she want it to be so. Otherwise, she would not be able to work properly here.


    "The girl that the Eldest Brother Ling likes might be some rich young miss!" Mu Mu made wild guesses.


    "

 Chapter 1838 - Concerns about her

    <h4>Chapter 1838 - Concerns about her</h4>


    Zhan Sijin sighed. Half an hourter, Ling Sibai came out of his office and the Adde returned. Zhan Sijin was waiting for him with the toolbox.


    Ling Sibai walked to her side and took the toolbox in her hands with his long and thin hands.


    "Ugh!" If it''s not heavy, I''ll take care of it. " Zhan Sijin immediately wanted to take it back.


    It was her duty to carry the toolbox.


    However, the man didn''t say anything, he just carried her and walked forward. Adde just came out of the bathroom, and seeing that Ling Sibai was personally carrying the toolbox, he immediately went to pick her up.


    "Boss, let me do it."


    Ling Sibai then handed the toolbox over, causing Zhan Sijin, who was behind him, to not know whether tough or cry.


    The Adde was driving while Ling Sibai sat on the copilot and Zhan Sijin sat on the back. This time, they were setting off on a new case.


    Arriving at the scene of the crime, Zhan Sijin and Ling Sibai donned their testing equipment and walked in, only to see that in the hall, Bai Lu was there too, she looked at Ling Sibai with hidden bitterness. Under the blue mask, a pair of clear and deep eyes could be seen. With just these eyes alone, it was hard to tell how many women liked him.


    Behind Ling Sibai, Zhan Sijin''s beautiful big eyes were filled with seriousness. She squatted behind Ling Sibai, and passed him the tools with great tacit understanding.


    Under Ling Sibai''s guidance, she revered the dead and restrained her emotions. To find out the truth of the cause of death was the greatest respect he had for the dead.


    As Ling Sibai examined and reported the results of his examination, he recorded everything down in detail in his notebook. The two''s work was extremely coordinated. He thought that Zhan Sijin was a newbie who would give her a headache, but now, she had underestimated Zhan Sijin''s ability to work.


    Although she was young, she was meticulous in her work and did not waste any time.


    When Zhan Sijin saw that Ling Sibai wanted to flip the body of the dead man to check his back, she put down the notebook and reached out to help him. However, her gloved hand unconsciously gave off a sharp pain.


    "Hiss ¡­" Zhan Sijin winced her eyebrows in pain. There was a spike where her hand had touched, a spike that pierced her glove.


    Ling Sibai''s gaze quickly turned over, and in the next second, he arrived at Zhan Sijin''s side. He extended his hand out and grabbed her wrist, "Wash your hands, Adde, bring the disinfectant over."


    The concern Ling Sibai had for him caused the people around him to be unable to react. Even Zhan Sijin was taken aback as he led Ling Sibai to the water cage in the washroom. Ling Sibai took off his gloves and personally helped Zhan Sijin clean her injured fingers.


    Zhan Sijin watched his movements, gentle and exquisite.


    "I''m fine." Zhan Sijin whispered.


    There were so many people out there waiting for the results, she didn''t want to take up so much of his time because of one of her minor injuries.


    However, Ling Sibai continued to clean her body a few more times before he took the tissue from Adde and tested the water on her hand.


    "Go back to the car and rest. Leave the rest to me." Ling Sibai said to her.


    Adde at the side forced himself not tough. He saw everything, and realised that the Eldest Brother Ling was truly spoiling someone, he really had nothing to say!


    "No need, it''s just a small wound." Zhan Sijin was too embarrassed to go and rest, she had only bled two drops, she did not want to be so delicate.


    "Sijin, listen to boss. Go and rest. Leave this ce to me." Adde immediately took over her work.


    When Zhan Sijin came out, she once again put on her gloves, and had the Adde help himplete the examination.


    Bai Lu looked at Zhan Sijin with some jealousy. She had just seen Zhan Sijin prick her finger a little, and it caused Ling Sibai to make such a nervous move.


    Zhan Sijin did not leave either. She stood outside the cordon line and watched. Right at this moment, she saw Bai Lu turn around to look at her.


    Zhan Sijin made contact with her gaze, and her heartstrings tensed up, making him nervous in some inexplicable way.


    Thest time Bai Lu asked her, if she found out in the future that he and Ling Sibai really had a good impression of each other, would she be very angry?


    Zhan Sijin sighed in her heart, feeling that these kinds of things were reallyplicated.


    After Ling Sibai finished inspecting the ingredients, he wrote out the report, and went back to dissect his. When Zhan Sijin saw that he had finished washing her hands, she looked at him with a serious expression, but did not ask any further questions.


    "Show me your hand." Ling Sibai said to her.


    Zhan Sijin gave her hand over to him, but the wound had already solidified. It was only a needle-like wound, so she didn''t think it was important.


    Moreover, she had carefully looked at the spike, and had not directlye into contact with the deceased.


    Ling Sibai held onto her small, fair hand and looked at it a few times before finally rxing.


    The Adde said to them, "Eldest Brother Ling, drive back with Sijin. I''ll follow the car."


    Ling Sibai nodded and said to Zhan Sijin: "Come with me."


    Zhan Sijin followed him into the car. From the rearview mirror, she saw Bai Lu''s figure standing behind him, watching him closely.


    Zhan Sijin''s small face was a little bitter, and her thoughts were in a mess.


    Ling Sibai looked at her, and asked with narrowed eyes, "What are you thinking about?"


    "Nothing." Zhan Sijin pretended to be calm, as she was unable to exin her feelings clearly.


    "Don''t mind Bai Lu''s gaze too much. You didn''t do anything wrong." Ling Sibai, however, saw through her thoughts.


    Zhan Sijin was startled, how did he know what she was thinking? She bit her lip. "I know."


    Back in the office, Ling Sibai went into the dissecting room. This was the scene of a gang war and the cause of death was very clear.


    After Zhan Sijin finished writing his report, she knocked on Ling Sibai''s door and ced the report on the table, "Eldest Brother Ling, the report has been written."


    Ling Sibai did not look at the report, but raised his head and looked at her, "I told you to call me by my name in private."


    Zhan Sijin turned to look at the big office outside the shutters and she said with embarrassment, "There are a lot of people here, so it''s not convenient to call for help."


    "This Saturday, I''ve found a good reason for you to reject going to Qin Fan''s house."


    "Hmm? "What is the reason?"


    "Apany me to the provincial exchange for a week of study."


    Hearing that, Zhan Sijin felt that it was a good reason, she smiled, "Alright! Then let me put it this way! "


    A hint of satisfaction shed past Ling Sibai''s eyes.


    Zhan Sijin thought about something and could not help but ask in a low voice, "Just the two of us?"


    Ling Sibai cast her a sidelong nce, "Who else do you want to apany?"


    No no no, that was not what Zhan Sijin meant, her beautiful face was red with embarrassment, "I was just asking."


    She pushed it out. My God! Two people going out? Was he going to have an exchange, or was he going to have a rtionship? Zhan Sijin was more inclined to thetter.


    He felt that this was a chance for Ling Sibai to learn from his!

 Chapter 1839 - His treat

    <h4>Chapter 1839 - His treat</h4>


    When it was time to get off work, Mu Mu suddenly turned around and said to Zhan Sijin who was behind him, "I''ll secretly tell you a secret, you can''t tell others."


    "What?" Zhan Sijin rather liked to hear some gossip news.


    "Just now, Eldest Brother Ling asked me to book a table for a high-ss western restaurant in our city center. And it''s a very romantic restaurant. What kind of girl do you think he went out with? " Mu Mu''s eyes shone like stars, "That girl is so lucky!"


    Halfway through hearing it, Zhan Sijin blushed a little. If she was not wrong, this happy girl should be her.


    "Our Eldest Brother Ling is in a rtionship." Mu Mu quietly said, then reminded Zhan Sijin, "You are not to spread this."


    "I know." Zhan Sijin nodded her head, just then, a message came out from her phone.


    She reached out to take a look and saw Ling Sibai''s message. "Don''t leave until after work.


    A touch of sweetness flowed through Zhan Sijin''s heart, and as expected, it was she who was invited to dinner. "Un, alright!" Zhan Sijin replied seriously.


    It was time to get off work. Everyone in the office was busy cleaning up their work tables.


    Mu Mu also asked her one more time. When Zhan Sijin said that she still had a report to write, she went off work first. After work for fifteen minutes or so, those who needed to leave all left. Zhan Sijin looked in the direction of Ling Sibai''s office.


    If they walked together, she thought, wouldn''t they be seen? She sent a message, "Eldest Brother Ling, I''ll be waiting for you in the car."


    After sending it, Zhan Sijin came out of the car with her bag first. Not longter, her phone rang.


    It was Ling Sibai who called his in, and she quickly picked it up, "Hello."


    "Come to my car." Ling Sibai''s low voice came out.


    She just noticed that Ling Sibai''s white Porsche was not far away. She opened the car door and got off, then looked around to the left and right, and when she realized that no one was nearby, she immediately ran towards his SUV like a thief.


    Zhan Sijin who was sitting in the driver''s seat immediately heaved a sigh of relief. She was still wearing her seat belt, when she saw the graceful man sitting in the driver''s seat beside him, holding onto the steering wheel with one hand, and staring at her with an inexplicable gaze.


    Zhan Sijin couldn''t help but blink his eyes, "Why are you looking at me?"


    "What is it? Is there a need to be so secretive when you''re with me? " Ling Sibai raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Zhan Sijin looked at him innocently, "Weren''t you the one who told me not to spread it in my office?"


    "What I mean is, you don''t need to take the initiative to tell others about this. It''s a different matter if others find out." Ling Sibai was a little speechless.


    Zhan Sijin replied, "Oh, I understand."


    Ling Sibai started up the car and drove out of the car park, heading straight towards the bustling city center. Tonight''s dinner was in a rare Sky Garden restaurant, the atmosphere was romantic, suitable for couples to date.


    However, the exorbitant prices here had persuaded quite a few couples to back off.


    Zhan Sijin also rarely visited the city center. At this moment, as she walked on the flickering red streets, looking out of the window at the bustling and passionate night sky, her heart couldn''t help but jump for joy.


    Ling Sibai''s car drove into the dining area''s parking lot, and got out of the car. Ling Sibai walked to the side of the car, and extended her hand out towards her. Zhan Sijin immediately understood, and she shyly handed her hand over to him, allowing him to lead his to the dining area''s hall.


    As Ling Sibai was leading her to the elevator, they just happened to meet a few guests. Ling Sibai loosened his grip on her and used his arm to hug her shoulder. With a slight force, Zhan Sijin''s slim body leaned into his embrace.


    Zhan Sijin''s mind was a little nk. Although the guests beside her were talking about something, she could not hear anything. Only her breath, which was unique to this man.


    There was a mysterious and delicate fragrance to it, along with a trace of the smell of disinfectant, but it made her feel at ease.


    The elevator took them all the way to the restaurant on the top floor. It was avishly decorated building with a dome roof. The ce was beautiful with charming light music ying all around, giving the guests a quiet and elegant enjoyment.


    Ling Sibai gave his name, and the attendant brought her to the table near the window that he had booked. Although Zhan Sijin had not changed into a beautiful evening gown, she had the temperament of a youngdy from a schrly family, and naturally revealed herself.


    Zhan Sijin''s heart couldn''t help but feel a tinge of sweetness. Thinking about Mu Mu''s envious expression, she thought, in the future, she really wouldn''t know how to exin it!


    "Do you like it here?" Ling Sibai squinted his eyes and looked at her.


    Zhan Sijin looked around and nodded, "I think all girls like this kind of environment to eat, including me."


    A hint of a smile shed past Ling Sibai''s eyes, causing his white face that was like a jade sculpture to exude an even more charming aura.


    Zhan Sijin looked at his smile, as if she was extremely precious. She couldn''t help but be infatuated, and her red lips curved up along with his smile.


    Ling Sibai called the waiter to order, and handed a menu over to her, "If you like it, then go ahead and order!"


    Zhan Sijin nodded, and after she flipped it open, she ordered two dishes that she liked to eat, and two servings of dessert and fruit juice.


    Ling Sibai also ordered two dishes, and added her a fruit sd and a dessert.


    After the attendant left, Zhan Sijin held her chin and admired the scenery outside the window. She could overlook the night scenery of the entire city.


    "So beautiful!" Zhan Sijin sighed.


    "If you like, we''lle often." Ling Sibai naturally opened his mouth.


    Zhan Sijinughed, "There''s no need toe often! If Ie often, I wouldn''t have this fresh and precious feeling. "


    "Thene once a week."


    "No, I think it''s about once a month!" In Zhan Sijin''s heart, he still cherished his money.


    Ling Sibai could not help but burst outughing. Under the light of themp, his handsome eyes were bright and enchanting, and there was also gentleness flowing within them.


    "What are youughing for!" Zhan Sijin asked in confusion.


    "Are you worried that eating a few more meals will eat me out?" Ling Sibai saw through her thoughts.


    Although Zhan Sijin had intentions in this regard, she couldn''t admit it because he was afraid of hurting his pride.


    "You''re so rich, so I definitely can''t eat too much for you. I just think thatpared to a ce like this, it''s more meaningful only when I go to your house to eat!" Zhan Sijin suggested.


    Ling Sibai was slightly startled, but after that, he nodded his head, "Alright, go eat at my ce tomorrow."


    "I don''t know how to cook." Zhan Sijin reported in advance.


    "I will." Ling Sibai replied in a low and confident voice.


    Zhan Sijinughed happily, "Great! "Then I must repay you for your skill."


    "Are you willing to do it for the rest of your life?" Ling Sibai stared at her.


    Zhan Sijin was immediately embarrassed, her beautiful face immediately flushed red, but she nodded without hesitation, and replied seriously, "En, I am willing."

 Chapter 1840 - Period of Love

    <h4>Chapter 1840 - Period of Love</h4>


    When Zhan Sijin and Ling Sibai walked out of the restaurant, it was already 8: 30 AM.


    Zhan Sijin raised her hand and looked at the wrist watch, "I have to go back now, it''s toote, my parents are worried."


    "Good!" I''ll take you home. " Ling Sibai nodded his head, he had thought about it too.


    Her family background was so mysterious and powerful that he didn''t want to be someone with ill intentions.


    Even if she already had a request in her heart, she could still gain a good impression from her parents if she sent her home earlier.


    Along the way, Zhan Sijin blew the night wind as she leisurely went home. At the same time, she was looking forward to going to her house for dinner the next night.


    "Tomorrow, after work, let''s go buy vegetables together!" Zhan Sijin proposed to him.


    "Alright." Ling Sibai was naturally happy.


    "Then, should we really not tell the people in the office about our matters?" Zhan Sijin was a little troubled. Mainly, Mu Mu had already discovered that he was in love.


    "There''s no need to intentionally say it. We''ll wait for them to discover it!" Ling Sibai thought that before long, he would definitely let them find out.


    Zhan Sijin nodded, hoping that Mu Mu would not me her.


    Zhan Sijin thought about something and could not help but say with a bitter face, "Crap, when the timees, Brother Qin Fan will know that it''s you. It''s so awkward."


    Ling Sibai saw that she was still troubled by this matter andughed, "So what if I know? The choice is in your hands. "


    Zhan Sijin felt a little awkward, she just could not face Qin Fan that much.


    When he arrived at Zhan Sijin''s house, Ling Sibai also got off the car, and watched her enter the small district. Only then did he feel at ease to leave.


    When Zhan Sijin returned home, while Chu Yan was reading the information on the table, the graceful and elegant girl possessed a kind of beauty. The current her was already a top-notch Trantor, with great abilities and great responsibilities.


    Therefore, she had done a lot of work herself.


    "Mom, you''re working again!" Zhan Sijin said as she put down her bag, walked in the direction of the tea and poured a cup of tea for her.


    "Why are you back sote? Are you busy right now? "


    "Not too busy, just out for a meal." Zhan Sijin exined vaguely. She was embarrassed to say that it was a date with Ling Sibai alone.


    At this moment, Zhan Sijin was also troubled, how could she tell her parents that she was in love.


    "Oh!" Oh yes, do you remember your ymate Qin Fan when you were young? This time, I received an invitation from their parents to have dinner together this Saturday! " Chu Yan said to her.


    "Oh!" Big Brother Qin Fan and I work in the same ce, so he told me today. " Zhan Sijin nodded.


    "It''s been a while since I''ve seen Qin Fan, but I heard that he is very capable, his mother and I are already good friends, I am really looking forward to meeting him." After Chu Yan finished speaking, his eyes were looking at his daughter under the light of themp. Unknowingly, that little girl back then had also grown up to be a big girl.


    As parents, they naturally had one thing in mind, which was their daughter''s future partner. They hoped that she would find a reliable partner in the future.


    "Mom, what are you looking at me for!" Zhan Sijin could not help but feel guilty after being stared at by his mother.


    "It''s nothing. Our two families should get together this time." Chu Yan did not want to pressure her daughter either, although she had some thoughts for this reunion.


    Zhan Sijin pretended to be in a difficult position, "Mom, I might not be able to go. I just found out today that I am going on a business trip with my superior to study and exchange with them in the neighboring provinces."


    Chu Yan was startled, "What? What a coincidence! Must we go? "


    "Of course I''m going. I''m still an intern, so this opportunity to exchange pointers is very rare." Zhan Sijin really wanted to go as well.


    Chu Yan sighed, "It''s really unfortunate, but if that''s the case, then you can go and learn! We''ll meet up for a meal in the future! "


    Seeing that she had sessfully escaped, Zhan Sijin was secretly happy, and said to her mother: "Mom, I will return to my room first, I still have some information to read."


    "Go!"


    When Zhan Sijin walked into the room, her message sounded. She took out her phone and saw that it was from Ling Sibai.


    "I''m home."


    Zhan Sijin held onto her phone, giggled, and replied him, "Un! Then, rest early. Has the allergy symptoms subsided? "


    "It''s fine now! Don''t worry, you should get some rest as well. "


    "En, good night." Zhan Sijin replied.


    "Remember me."


    Zhan Sijin felt an inexplicable warmth in her heart as she looked at these four words, and she was a little embarrassed.


    "Then you still have to think about me." She went back.


    "Right now." At that end, men knew how to seduce people.


    Zhan Sijin was already a little immature. Seeing this sentence, her heart was thumping hard. After thinking for a long time, she finally replied, "See you tomorrow."


    Ling Sibai did not reply again. She could not help but repeatedly guess if she made the mistake in hisst sentence.


    Women who were in love loved to let their imaginations run wild.


    Early morning.


    Zhan Sijin came out around eight o''clock. Seeing the white SUV that was parked at the entrance, she immediately opened the door and got in happily.


    Ling Sibai was wearing formal attire today. He was dressed in righteous clothes and looked handsome and charming. After staring at it for a few seconds, Zhan Sijin finally understood why all the girls in the office building were infatuated with him.


    Because he was really charming.


    "Am I not good-looking?" Ling Sibai squinted his eyes and asked.


    "Good, very good." Zhan Sijin praised him.


    Ling Sibai stepped on the throttle with satisfaction and set off. When he arrived at the parking lot, Zhan Sijin''s nerves immediately tensed up, because here, he would often meet some familiar faces.


    Fortunately, he did not run into anyone but Liu Ke. Seeing that Ling Sibai and his little disciple were getting along well, he was very satisfied.


    However, he still had to give a good reminder before that. He called out to Ling Sibai, "Si Bai, I have something to talk to you about."


    "Good morning, Liu Ke." Zhan Sijin greeted.


    "Little Zhan, you''re early! Si Bai didn''t bully you, right? "


    "No, the people of Eldest Brother Ling are very good." How dare Zhan Sijin say bad things about Ling Sibai!


    Seeing that they were going to chat, Zhan Sijin tactfully left.


    Liu Ke and Ling Sibai stood beside an empty pir. He lowered his voice and said, "Si Bai, I need to remind you once again, you have to pay more attention to Little Zhan''s identity. When teaching her, be more gentle, be more careful, and don''t be slow."


    Ling Sibai smiled, "Let''s talk about it when my prize money will increase."


    "Brat, you''re still remembering this. I''ve already dered it to you. If you can''t teach me well, then I''m changing for someone else."


    Ling Sibai suddenly tensed up. He changed the joke and said seriously, "No need, I''ll teach you then."


    Seeing his attitude, Liu Ke, who looked like an old fox, immediately saw that there was something fishy. He squinted as he looked at Ling Sibai, then thought of how Zhan Sijin was pretty and cute, and squinted as he asked, "Si Bai, you can''t have any thoughts towards Little Zhan, right?"


    Without waiting for Liu Ke to say anything, he said in a low voice, "I''ll be returning to my office first."


    Seeing that he did not answer, Liu Ke could guess what happened. He could not help but scold, "So it turns out that with this n, it''s time to solve your single problem. Battle family''s children have good taste!"

 Chapter 1841 - Public

    <h4>Chapter 1841 - Public</h4>


    There weren''t many cases in the jurisdiction recently, which made the tense atmosphere in the office even more rxed.


    There were even more gossips in the office. The moment Zhan Sijin entered, he saw Mu Mu andevis fructus whispering with each other, as if they were discussing some interesting topic.


    "What are you guys talking about?" Zhan Sijin couldn''t help but go over and listen.


    Theevis fructus smiled sweetly as he nced at Ling Sibai''s office and whispered, "We''re talking about Eldest Brother Ling''s future girlfriend!"


    Zhan Sijin''s beautiful face slightly blushed. Sure enough, the gossip in the office revolved around Ling Sibai all the time.


    "We suspect that Eldest Brother Ling''s girlfriend is a certain big boss''s daughter." Mu Mu concluded.


    "Why?" Zhan Sijin asked, amused.


    "Because I booked that restaurantst night. It''s really high ss! "Eating a meal is half a year''s wages, so I feel that the female side must be from the upper ss." "


    "Right, our Eldest Brother Ling is worthy of any woman."


    Zhan Sijin looked away guiltily, "You guys chat, I''ll go to the database."


    With that, Zhan Sijin left the office. She heaved a sigh of relief, as expected, the romance in the office was tooplicated, and she could not afford to offend him.


    Zhan Sijin walked into the database. She was looking for information when she heard that there were two assistants in the department behind the shelves. They were looking for information and chatting at the same time.


    "Have you heard? The from the Magic Medical Department is in a rtionship. "


    "What?" Who was so lucky? How could he take a fancy to it? It was said that he had very high standards! None of the girls in our entire office building managed to catch up! Even the First Goddess, Bai Lu, was rejected. "


    "I heard from the forensic science department that it should be true."


    "I really want to know what his girlfriend looks like!" A handsome guy at his level would definitely find a beautiful girl! "


    "Of course she''s beautiful, but Ling Sibai is not a shallow person, the female side must have talent and looks, and her family background is also extraordinary, that''s why he has set his eyes on her."


    "You''re right!"


    Zhan Sijin hid behind a shelf and did not dare to breathe too loudly. Moreover, her face was hot.


    It looked like she was going to disappoint these girls. She was just an ordinary person!


    As for why Ling Sibai had set his eyes on her, she was naturally in a daze as well.


    Was it really because she was too stupid? Stupid enough to attract him?


    Zhan Sijin found the information and quickly came out. A woman''s ability to gossip was too terrifying, as long as there was any movement, it would not take long for everyone to find out. Zhan Sijin was unavoidably a little nervous. If everyone knew that Ling Sibai''s girlfriend was her in the future, who knew how she would be discussed!


    Zhan Sijin carried the documents and walked in. Just as she sat down, Mu Mu turned his head and said softly, "Sijin, let me remind you something! In the future, you have to be careful not to get too close with Eldest Brother Ling.


    Zhan Sijin was stunned for a moment, then nodded: "I know."


    "I''m not going to the cafeteria to eatter."


    "Alright!" Zhan Sijin nodded.


    Just then, Ling Sibai walked in from the outside, and said to Mu Mu, "Order a restaurant for lunch, and we''ll eat outside together."


    Mu Mu immediatelyughed in pleasant surprise, "Thank you Eldest Brother Ling, I will order it immediately."


    Ling Sibai turned his head and looked at Zhan Sijin who was seated on the table behind him, "Come in with me."


    "Oh!" "Alright!" Zhan Sijin stood up and responded.


    Ling Sibai entered his office, Zhan Sijin followed him in and closed the door.


    With a bitterugh, Ling Sibai asked with a smile in his eyes, "Why is there a bitter expression on your face?"


    "Do you know what gossip I''ve heard along the way today? Everyone is guessing your girlfriend. She must be a beautiful long-legged rich girl. " Zhan Sijin sighed somewhat helplessly, "If they find out that it was me in the future, wouldn''t they be very disappointed?!"


    Ling Sibai was about tough because of her anger, he reached out and lightly knocked her head, "Why are you feeling so inferior? In my eyes, no girl is as attractive as you. "


    "I... I have charm? " As Zhan Sijin spoke, she lowered her head and nced at the two parts of her chest that were not very eye-catching, and did not seem like an attractive person!


    Ling Sibai caught her gaze and endured his thin lips smiling, "Who said I like big things?"


    Zhan Sijin was so embarrassed that she wanted to dig a hole in the ground.


    "I''ll go out first." Zhan Sijin was embarrassed to continue.


    "Go back to your seat and think about what you want to eat at noon." Ling Sibai said in a low voice.


    In the voice, the fondness was obvious.


    When Zhan Sijin went out of the door, she had a sweet feeling in her heart. When she saw that Mu Mu had booked a restaurant nearby, she sat down and Mu Mu came over, "Sijin, I''m guessing that Eldest Brother Ling must have gotten a girlfriend. He''s in a good mood and wants to invite us to lunch.


    "What mysterious guest?"


    "Maybe his girlfriend will show up."


    Zhan Sijin didn''t know how to reply. She was currently on the phone and was about to contact everyone in the legal clinic.


    Zhan Sijin and Mu Mu came out together, Mu Mu took her car and drove out. In the dining hall, Sister Na and Lai Ge and the others all arrived, Adde also hurriedly pulled out from a case and ate a big meal together.


    Every time Ling Sibai invited guests, he was always very generous. Moreover, in this kind of restaurant, he would always take out his private money and never randomly use his public funds.


    Not long after Zhan Sijin and Mu Mu arrived, they saw Ling Sibai walk in. Mu Mu peeked at his back from the side, feeling a little disappointed.


    She had thought that she would be able to see that mysterious girl''s face today!


    Beside Zhan Sijin, Adde sat down. Ling Sibai''s gaze looked over, Adde immediately stood up, "I have to sit beside Brother Lai, there''s something we need to discuss."


    As for the vacant seat, Ling Sibai naturally sat beside Zhan Sijin.


    Mu Mu gathered his courage and asked, "Eldest Brother Ling, when are you going to let us meet your girlfriend?"


    Zhan Sijin''s heart tightened as she nervously swallowed her saliva and looked at the man beside him.


    "That''s right! Let''s meet! "evis fructus also begged.


    Ling Sibai squinted his eyes. Zhan Sijin was currently nervous, so she put her hand on her knees. He quickly covered it with a warm big palm and held it.


    Zhan Sijin''s mind went nk for a few seconds, but at that moment, she heard the man''s low voice sound out, "My girlfriend is far away in the sky, near you."


    Zhan Sijin secretly shouted, was he going to make it public?


    The group of people were still unable to react, Mu Mu asked, "Will your girlfriende to eat with uster?"


    Ling Sibai turned to look at the girl beside him and smiled lovingly, "She''s already here."


    "Eldest Brother Ling''s girlfriend is Si Jin, you can''t even guess?" Adde had a proud expression, as if he had already known the truth.


    This time, the expressions of everyone present were rich and colorful, especially Mu Mu andevis fructus. They did not dare believe it, and at the same time, seemed to be expecting it.


    God! Is this really true? Eldest Brother Ling and Zhan Sijin were dating? His girlfriend was not some rich young miss, but their department''s Zhan Sijin?


    At this moment, Mu Mu andevis fructus''s hearts were not filled with jealousy, but filled with praise.


    This was abination of handsome men and beautiful women! They should be together.

 Chapter 1842 - Gracious Recognition of Love

    <h4>Chapter 1842 - Gracious Recognition of Love</h4>


    At the dining table, Zhan Sijin''s face was as red as a shrimp. Although everyone''s eyes were filled with smiles of blessings, such a public rtionship was still very embarrassing!


    It was as though there were so many pairs of eyes watching her, causing her to unconsciously feel a bit pressured. Not only that, it was extremely huge.


    Just as her mind was in a state of nkness, someone in her bowl gave her food. "Eat well."


    These words caused everyone present to be startled for a few seconds. These words that were tinged with reproach and pampered, was it really said by Eldest Brother Ling?


    He was such a cold and aloof person in the past, but once he started talking about love, he would turn out to be the berserk devil of a spoiled girlfriend!


    Zhan Sijin looked at him with a pair of eyes that were filled with embarrassment.


    "Sijin, don''t be embarrassed. The Caucasians are not bad. You two are a good match." Sister Naforted them. As a senior here, she was very happy for this pair of young people.


    Because she had missed the love of her youth because of her career, now, she only had her career in her eyes, but she did not wish for Zhan Sijin, who practices medicine the same way, to follow her path in the future.


    Therefore, with Ling Sibai, who was also a doctor, apanying his, she would be very happy.


    "That''s right! Sijin, I''ve said so much, please don''t take it to heart! In my heart, I have always wished for you and Eldest Brother Ling to be together. " Mu Mu was also feeling a little awkward at the moment.


    So it turned out that the people that the Eldest Brother Ling liked were not the upper echelons of the society that they thought they were, but rather the Zhan Sijin who was by their side!


    "I''m fine!" We''re just beginning to get together... I haven''t had a chance to tell you yet. " Zhan Sijin could not be med either, because they were the ones who had concealed the information they had together.


    "Now that we know, I wish you all the best." Theevis fructus said with a smile.


    The atmosphere at the dining table became cheerful again. Ling Sibai did not say much, but the smile in his eyes told the others that he was changing.


    "For the time being, you should know about my rtionship with Sijin. Don''t spread it around, I don''t want to hear any gossip." Ling Sibai opened his mouth and said. After he finished speaking, he pointed at the two Female Assistant s who loved to gossip, "Especially you two, don''t slip up."


    "Yes, Eldest Brother Ling. We will definitely keep this a secret for you." The two girls immediately promised.


    Zhan Sijin''s heart was filled with sweetness, he was protecting her!


    Zhan Sijin sat on Ling Sibai''s copilot, and was in a good mood. She was not a person who liked to hide things, but now, with everyone in the office knowing about it, she could finally rx.


    "I''ll go to my house to cook dinner tonight. I''ll go back early in the afternoon to buy some vegetables." Ling Sibai told her as he drove.


    Zhan Sijin thought about being able to cook with him tonight and couldn''t help but look forward to it, "Okay! However, I have to state in advance that I really don''t know how to cook. "


    "You''re in charge of being my assistant!"


    "I will." Zhan Sijin immediatelyughed.


    Returning to the office, at around three o''clock, Zhan Sijin was busy preparing the report. Suddenly, the office door was pushed open, and Bai Lu walked in with the documents in her hands, directly heading to Ling Sibai''s office.


    Seeing that, Mu Mu immediately turned to look at Zhan Sijin, andforted him: "Sijin, don''t worry, Senior Sister Bai Lu is just here to discuss work."


    Zhan Sijin found it funny, but of course she wasn''t worried, she nodded and replied, "I know."


    Bai Lu was indeed here to discuss some work matters. Of course, she also hoped that she could get closer to Ling Sibai.


    "Si Bai, sign this!"


    A trace of injury shed across Bai Lu''s face. "I heard that you''ve gotten yourself a girlfriend. Is that really true?"


    Ling Sibai took the report, and signed his name on the signature on it, but didn''t answer Bai Lu''s question.


    Bai Lu bit her red lips and asked unwillingly, "Can you tell me if this is true?"


    "It''s true!" Ling Sibai lifted his head, he did not mind admitting it.


    Bai Lu''s expression changed slightly, the resentment in her eyes grew even stronger. "I''ve chased you for so long, yet you''ve never fallen for me. What kind of girl could possibly attract your attention?"


    Because she had loved him for too long, she was unwilling to ept this.


    "When I have time in the future, I will introduce them to you." Ling Sibai didn''t want to say it, but Bai Lu''s personality was very domineering. If she were to say it, she would definitely cause trouble for Zhan Sijin. Ling Sibai did not want anyone to disturb her.


    "Is she better looking than me?" She thought that her appearance was already very perfect. At the very least, she could be considered a beauty.


    "In my eyes, looking good or not isn''t the main reason I choose. It''s my feeling." Ling Sibai raised his head, and replied her seriously, "Don''t waste your time on me, you should look at someone else."


    Bai Lu''s eyes immediately turned red. "I love you, how can I love someone else? Do you know how important you are to me? The reason I''m able to stand here is all because I knew that your dream was to be a medical examiner. Therefore, I tried my best to stand by your side. The reason I''m able to stand here today is also because of you. "


    Ling Sibai frowned, "I have never wished for you to do this."


    "Yes, this is my own choice. But, can you ignore my painstaking efforts?"


    "If we can, we''ll be friends." Ling Sibai looked at Bai Lu.


    I don''t want to be a friend. If I can''t be a lover, then I''ll be a stranger! If you really do have someone you like, I''m willing to quit and I''m ready to transfer. "


    With that, she wiped away the tears in her eyes, picked up the report, and pushed open the door.


    Although she tried her best to pretend nothing happened, Zhan Sijin could see that her eyes had turned red, as if she had been crying inside.


    Mu Mu also noticed, that when Bai Lu left, she looked at Zhan Sijin, "Did Eldest Brother Ling say anything hurtful? Do you want to take a look? "


    Zhan Sijin thought about it, then stood up and knocked on Ling Sibai''s door.


    "Come in." Ling Sibai knew it was her, and his voice also became gentler.


    Zhan Sijin pushed the door and entered, seeing that he was working, she asked curiously, "Earlier, when I saw Big Sister Bai Lu going out, she seemed to be crying, did you guys argue? Is it because of me? "


    Ling Sibai shook his head, put down what he was doing, got up and walked to her side, staring at her, "Don''t me everything on yourself, my heart will ache for you."


    Zhan Sijin was startled. She indeed felt pressure in this area, although she didn''t do anything, she only liked him.


    "I''m just trying to persuade her to change her position. She has thought it through and will be transferred soon."


    Zhan Sijin''s heart rxed. If Bai Lu could think it through, then she would definitely be too obsessed with this rtionship, and it would affect her future.

 Chapter 1843 - Cooking

    <h4>Chapter 1843 - Cooking</h4>


    In the afternoon, everyone in the office had packed up their stuff and left. Before Mu Mu left, they did not forget to smile at Zhan Sijin.


    Zhan Sijin was a little embarrassed. When everyone in the office had left, she looked towards the office where Ling Sibai was still busy working.


    Zhan Sijin reached out and called his mother, telling her that she would be home from dinner tonight. Her work situation also determined that she was not someone who would work at a safe time.


    Chu Yan naturally understood her, and reminded her to eat properly and not be hungry anymore.


    After Zhan Sijin and her mother finished talking, they saw Ling Sibai walking out from his office.


    When he saw the girl who was still waiting for him, his thin lips immediately raised into a smile. Zhan Sijin picked up his bag and said to him, "Let''s go buy some food!"


    Ling Sibai replied gently, "Alright."


    Zhan Sijin''s hand was suddenly grabbed by the man, and she walked to the exit. Zhan Sijin was startled, then anxiously looked at him, "Someone else might find out."


    If it was only in the forensic science department, then forget it. If it was in the entire building, then she would still find it hard to ept.


    Ling Sibai led her to the door, and the well-built man hugged her lumbar region for a while before releasing her hand. The two of them walked side by side towards the direction of his car.


    Zhan Sijin''s heart felt sweet, looking at his back, in the afterglow of the setting sun, she was tall, slender and slim, yet she gave people a strong sense of security.


    Her heart throbbed. The feeling of liking someone turned out to be so blissful!


    "Sijin." Suddenly, a surprised voice called out.


    Just as Qin Fan was about to get off work, he saw her walking quickly towards him.


    "Brother Qin Fan." Zhan Sijin smiled as she greeted her.


    Qin Fan''s blood rushed to his head. He felt embarrassed, but he looked at Zhan Sijin expectantly: "Sijin, are you free tonight? I want to treat you to a meal. "


    Zhan Sijin was startled for a moment, and then she turned to look at Ling Sibai. Ling Sibai looked at her with deep eyes, but he did not help her refuse.


    Zhan Sijin was a simple and kind person, she rarely rejected people, but at the moment, she still rejected them with a smile, "Brother Qin Fan, I have an appointment tonight, next time okay?"


    Qin Fan mustered up his courage, although he was a little disappointed at the moment, he nodded his head: "Alright, then next time."


    While talking, Qin Fan also saw Zhan Sijin getting into Ling Sibai''s car, he curiously looked at the two of them, and said: "You two are going home together?"


    "We''re on the way." Zhan Sijin replied with a smile.


    Ling Sibai said to Qin Fan, "We will be leaving first."


    As a man, he understood a man''s heart better. Zhan Sijin was pretty and cute, but he liked her with a nce, which meant that she would also be noticed by other men.


    Could it be that Ling Sibai liked Si Jin too? Was he courting her? When Qin Fan thought of this, he felt depressed in his heart.


    "Brother Qin Fan is not bad, I really hope he can meet the person he likes." Zhan Sijin did not want to hurt anyone.


    Ling Sibai could tell that she was apologetic for rejecting Qin Fan''s meal, so his sword-like eyebrows could not help but frown a little.


    "You don''t need to feel guilty. You need to know how to refuse timely. Only then will you be able to avoid causing more harm. In the future, if you want to reject, you have topletely reject it." There was another sentence that Ling Sibai did not make too clear of.


    For example, Qin Fan''s approach, or the approach of other men.


    Zhan Sijin felt that he was right, she nodded, "I will."


    When they arrived at arge mall, it was only about six o''clock. The two of them got off the supermarket together, Ling Sibai pushed the cart, Zhan Sijin followed beside him and started discussing what to buy.


    Ling Sibai had eyes and experience in buying vegetables. His family did notck materials, so he only needed to buy vegetables.


    Zhan Sijin followed beside him, looking at him picking out the dishes, she inexplicably felt extremely cool.


    Suddenly, Zhan Sijin was shocked, she saw that beside Ling Sibai, there was anotherdy picking vegetables, and thisdy was one of her neighbors who recognized her.


    When Zhan Sijin saw this aunt turn her head to look, she immediately hid into Ling Sibai''s embrace and grabbed onto his shoulders. Her little face was pressed against his chest, avoiding her gaze.


    Ling Sibai looked at the girl who was tightly hugging him with a startled expression.


    When Zhan Sijin heard the footsteps leaving, she immediately peeked her head out from his embrace and heaved a sigh of relief. Luckily, she was not discovered.


    "What''s wrong?" Ling Sibai asked in a low voice.


    "That auntie is my neighbor, I don''t want her to find out anymore. Otherwise, she will definitely tell my parents."


    After Zhan Sijin finished speaking, she was secretly vexed. The two small districts were too close, she would be able to meet any familiar faces whenever she went shopping in the supermarket.


    Ling Sibai took it over with his good arm, "We''re done, we''ll go settle the bill."


    Zhan Sijin lowered her head and followed him to settle the bill. After she finished settling the bill, she rushed back to Ling Sibai''s district.


    Zhan Sijin rushed to grab a bag, but she was the one holding it in her hands, not allowing her to make a move.


    As soon as he returned to his home, he closed the door. Zhan Sijin''s heart couldn''t help but thump; it was the first time being together with a man in such a manner, and she was still a little nervous.


    Zhan Sijin was still an emotional little rabbit. She was curious about love, but at the same time, she was also nervous.


    Ling Sibai put down the bag and said to her, "I''ll go change."


    Zhan Sijin nodded, and watched him walk up the stairs, she sized up his house. Thest time she was here, she did not have the chance to enjoy it properly, but now, she could openly enjoy it.


    He had probably gotten close to this man, and everything that belonged to him had be closer.


    Zhan Sijin was currently in front of the french window, looking at the scenery in the distance, when she heard the sound of footsteps behind her, and couldn''t help but turn her head.


    Ling Sibai was wearing a casual white t-shirt, matching with casual pants, giving off the aura of a young master from a rich family.


    Zhan Sijin''s heart was beating wildly. It was unknown when she started to have a good impression of this man.


    She remembered how she had thrown herself into his arms when she returned his notebook. He wondered if he would me her for being too rash at that time.


    "Let me interview you. This is the first time you''ve met me, how does it affect me!" Zhan Sijin smiled as she walked towards him.


    In Ling Sibai''s mind, he thought back to the first time he saw her. It was at the entrance of the elevator, and she was staring at the numbers on the elevator.


    "He''s so stupid that he''s kind of cute." Ling Sibai replied.


    Zhan Sijin smiled like a flower, "Then tell me honestly, did you like me when you first saw me?"


    Ling Sibai smiled. Was this girl plotting something?


    He nodded, admitting, "Yes."


    Zhan Sijin was astonished for a few seconds. She was just joking, how could he say that she liked her? Was this an act of falling in love with her at first sight?

 Chapter 1844 - Mutual Appreciation

    <h4>Chapter 1844 - Mutual Appreciation</h4>


    Zhan Sijin looked at this clean and tidy open kitchen, and didn''t know where to start.


    The main course tonight was steak, pasta, and fruit sd.


    Ling Sibai rolled up his sleeves and said to her: "You rest by the side, I''ll be fine."


    "I''ll watch you do it." Zhan Sijin smiled like a little girl, his eyes full of desire.


    Zhan Sijin''s eyes were crystal clear, and carried a trace of a young girl''s childishness. Therefore, when she looked at a person with a smile, the person who was being looked at, would feel a sense of happiness.


    In Ling Sibai''s heart, at this moment, he had obtained a sense of satisfaction.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll be nervous and not perform well?" Ling Sibai still didn''t want her to stand, he wanted her to sit on the sofa. He had prepared tea and fruits for her.


    "Will you?" Zhan Sijin could not help but ask.


    "Yes!" Ling Sibai supported himself on the counter and nodded his head.


    Zhan Sijin blinked her eyes, "Alright then! I''ll go upstairs and look at your notes. "


    "You''re not allowed to look at these before you eat." Ling Sibai stopped her.


    "Then I''ll go watch a TV show." Zhan Sijin said.


    "Go!"


    Zhan Sijin sat on the sofa with a movie, but her gaze kept on looking at the kitchen.


    Because the one wearing a white T-shirt and cutting vegetables looked even more handsome than the male lead in the movie!


    The setting sun was setting in the distance. Although the light from the windows was very good, it was still overshadowed by the setting sun.


    Zhan Sijin stood up and switched on the light. Under the night sky, the entire spacious hall was enveloped in ayer of warm light.


    Zhan Sijin''s heart suddenly felt a bit of softness. She thought, if she didn''te for dinner, and he stayed alone in such a big hall, then she would be very lonely!


    She wanted to be with him more often.


    After half an hour, he could already smell the fragrance of the steak. Zhan Sijin looked at the slender figure in the kitchen with a face full of worship.


    The dining table was set in front of the French windows, facing the resplendent starry sky and the myriad lights in the distance. Even a high ss dining hall might not have such a view.


    Zhan Sijin went over to help her get the te. Ling Sibai brought two delicious steaks over, but Zhan Sijin had forgotten to bring a spoon. Ling Sibai took off his apron with his back facing her.


    Ling Sibai turned, Zhan Sijin did not expect him to turn around so suddenly, and in a moment, their foreheads bumped into each other.


    Zhan Sijin gasped from the pain. Disregarding his own pain, Ling Sibai reached out and rubbed her forehead that was flushed red. "Why aren''t you making a sound?"


    Zhan Sijin was helpless, she could onlyugh in pain, "I''m fine." After saying that, she hefted the tip of her foot and rubbed his forehead. "Do you feel any pain?"


    "It doesn''t hurt!" Ling Sibai uttered in a low voice, his breathing was a little chaotic, because when she weighed his feet, the position of his red lips was too close to him.


    Zhan Sijin also realized that they were almost going to kiss each other now. She hurriedly took a step back in embarrassment, "Let''s eat! "I''m so hungry."


    Ling Sibai''s thin lips could not help but twitch. When he walked over, she saw that his te was already prepared with his knife and fork.


    "Your vision is truly unrivalled." Zhan Sijin propped her chin up, looking out the window at the night sky, she was so beautiful that it was intoxicating.


    "No matter how beautiful the night scenery is, if there''s no one to watch it with me, then it''s meaningless." Ling Sibai''s gaze nced outside the window, but tonight, this part of the scenery had some meaning.


    Because he had her with him.


    Zhan Sijin looked at him with a pained gaze. Things that were pretty, would only be interesting if they were shared.


    "From then on, I often came to watch it with you!" Zhan Sijin took the initiative to ask.


    Ling Sibai smiled clearly, "Alright, as long as you are willing toe."


    "I do." Zhan Sijin nodded seriously.


    As he ate the steak, the atmosphere was quiet and beautiful.


    In this kind of time, even if he didn''t need to talk, just a nce was enough to express his thoughts.


    "When did you learn to cook?" Zhan Sijin asked curiously.


    "When I''m reading, I like the peace and quiet. I rent my own house and take care of three meals a day."


    "When you were studying abroad, did you live alone?" Zhan Sijin thought, they were even brothers and sisters!


    "En!" Ling Sibai looked at her, "If I graduated two yearster, I would have met you."


    Zhan Sijin smiled and said, "You are already so outstanding, even if I meet you, I might not dare to get close to you."


    When Ling Sibai saw her smile, he thought that if he had met her two years ago, if she had smiled at him like that, he would have definitely fallen for her as well.


    "Then how do you dare?" Ling Sibai stared at her and asked.


    "Because you have to confess to me first!"


    "If I hadn''t confessed to you, would you have always secretly liked me?" Ling Sibai could not help but be angry.


    Zhan Sijin was a little embarrassed, she could only say that she was a retarded person! She didn''t even know that she had fallen in love with him.


    "Or, will you agree to Qin Fan''s pursuit?" Ling Sibai asked again.


    Zhan Sijin immediately shook his head and denied it, "It can''t be! My feelings for Brother Qin Fan are different from yours. To him, I just treat him as an elder brother, and to you, it''s the love of a man and a woman. "


    Ling Sibai was in a good mood because he liked to hear the truth.


    She did not y captivating, nor did she y guessing. She liked a person, yet she was so unperturbed and generous.


    "Then have you ever liked other men before?" Ling Sibai thought about it. In that university abroad, there were all outstanding boys from all over the world.


    As Zhan Sijin ate, she thought for a while, "I don''t think so!"


    "What do you mean, there doesn''t seem to be any!" That means there has been? " Ling Sibai was not satisfied with his answer.


    Zhan Sijin burst outughing, but this time she answered with certainty, "No! "I was so focused on studying that I didn''t want to finish my job and go home to be scolded. So I only study and I don''t fall in love."


    "Your parents are even willing to scold you?"


    "Hehe, that''s not true either. You know, everyone in my family is outstanding. If I fail, I''m afraid my parents will lose face." Zhan Sijinughed.


    Ling Sibai''s gaze became deeper. When he mentioned the n, he had an indescribable worry. He knew that he definitely did not have a n anymore. He only had himself.


    "Do your parents have any requirements for your future?" Ling Sibai probed.


    Zhan Sijin was startled, she heard his worry, then thought for a while, "My parents haven''t mentioned this to me yet, probably because I was busy with school before, and also because I''m still young. But if I like it, they will definitely like it, I heard my father praise you even more, saying that you''re extremely outstanding, he appreciates you very much."


    A smile shed past Ling Sibai''s eyes, "Really?"


    "Don''t worry, my parents are very nice people." Zhan Sijinforted him.


    What Ling Sibai was worried about was not that he was not good enough, but that her family wished for her other half in the future. Did he fulfill the conditions that they wanted?

 Chapter 1845 - Understanding His Past

    <h4>Chapter 1845 - Understanding His Past</h4>


    After finishing dinner, it was still early, and it was only 7.30pm. Zhan Sijin was already full, so she asked Ling Sibai who had finished washing his hands, "Let''s go take a walk downstairs!"


    Ling Sibai also wanted to walk with her, but he nodded his head, "Alright!" Zhan Sijin and Ling Sibai walked into the elevator together. When they reached the twelfth floor, an aunt walked in and when the aunt saw the girl beside Ling Sibai, she immediately asked curiously, "Handsome, this is your girlfriend, right? It''s good to have someone with you,


    Better than living alone. "


    Last time, he had asked her if she was single and he had a girl by his side to introduce to him. When Ling Sibai met this kind of warm-hearted aunt, he had no choice but to continuously reject her.


    "Yes, he''s my girlfriend." Ling Sibai immediately replied.


    The olddy sized Zhan Sijin up and praised him, "Your girlfriend is so beautiful! It''s a great match for a handsome young man like you. "


    After Zhan Sijin heard this, she revealed a faint smile.


    Reaching the first floor of the elevator, the olddy turned and left. Zhan Sijin led Zhan Sijin towards a small plot of grass and rocks as they walked.


    "This auntie was so eager to introduce me to her girlfriend that I rejected her offer." Ling Sibai told the truth.


    Zhan Sijin couldn''t help but ask with a smile, "Why don''t you want it!? What if she was introducing a beautiful woman? "


    "Appearance is not the most important thing to attract me. What attracts me is one''s inner charm." Ling Sibai turned and stared at her as he replied. Zhan Sijin''s heart became sweeter, she just felt that he was pretty normal, although her n was huge and her uncle was still respectable, but she had never shown her n off, she had always kept a low profile, like a normal person in her family.


    One.


    "Did I do something to attract you?" Zhan Sijin leaned on his arm and asked curiously.


    "What first attracted me was your eyes."


    Zhan Sijin blinked her eyes. Her eyes had inherited his mother''s, and her mother had a pair of extremely moving eyes.


    Zhan Sijin thought for a while, before she pestered him to ask about her own matters, but she seemed to still not understand much about him.


    "Can you tell me something about you?" Zhan Sijin said in a cautious tone.


    Because the death of his parents had been his eternal pain, she was afraid of identally touching them.


    Ling Sibai heard the carefulness in her tone and for some reason, his heart tightened. He reached out his hands to his shoulders and said softly, "You can ask me any question, I will tell you everything."


    Zhan Sijin was startled for a moment, then she smiled: "Alright! Then tell me about yourself! "


    Ling Sibai held her hand and walked to an empty seat at the side. The two sat down and Zhan Sijin looked at him seriously, ready to listen to what he had to say.


    Indeed, Ling Sibai had never told anyone about his past, because his past was different from normal people.


    "When I was young, I lived in an orphanage for a few years. Because I didn''t want to leave my parents'' ce and my uncle was abroad, I volunteered to live in an orphanage!"


    Zhan Sijin looked at him with a pained expression, "Then what happened next? Do you grow up there until you go to school? " I had autism for a period of time, and my uncle introduced me to a lot of psychiatrists, but none of them worked. The first time I went to school was when I was eight years old. " When Ling Sibai talked about his childhood, his eyes became very calm.


    For him, some of it had already been buried deep within, and could not be easily mentioned.


    Hearing that, Zhan Sijin''s eyes suddenly burned, her nose turned sour, and she reached out to hug him.


    She didn''t know how tofort him, but she wanted to hold him.


    Ling Sibai reached out and pulled her into his embrace. He actually didn''t want to talk about this, but he wanted to open up his past to those who loved him. He didn''t want to hide it from her and make her feel uneasy.


    "What then? "You got your diploma at the age of twenty-three." I started jumping up one after another. At the age of eighteen, I went overseas to study for a degree in forensic medicine. I only had to study and forget about everything else. This allowed me to gradually understand the difference between life and death. " Ling Sibai also needed to be saved, but he did not know what to do.


    In the end, the only way to save himself was through continuous study and exploration of the human nature of this world.


    In the end, he was relieved of his position as a medical examiner.


    "Is that why you chose the empty profession?" Zhan Sijin asked curiously. No, the biggest reason why I chose this job was because I had always doubted the death of my parents. Ling Sibai had solved so many cases, but in the end, she could not even wrap her hand around his parents'' case ¡­


    Even now, he still couldn''t solve his parents'' case.


    Even now, it still existed in the file of the unsolved case.


    "Can I help you? As long as you need me, I can do anything. " Zhan Sijin immediately said, she also hoped that she could help him, even if she had to save her family, she was willing to do so.


    Ling Sibai smiled and shook his head, "I have not given up on this matter. I still need to take my time, I have enough patience."


    Zhan Sijin''s eyes unknowingly began to tear up. Compared to her blissful upbringing, it showed that he had experienced too much grief in his life.


    This gave rise to a firm conviction in her heart. For the rest of his life, with her apanying him, she would definitely not let him be alone again.


    Ling Sibai looked at her tears and started to panic. He reached out to wipe her tears, but realised that she was crying even more.


    That is, thinking about his past, behind his understated tone, must have been more painful.


    "Idiot, what are you crying for? For me, these experiences of growing up are already long gone. " Ling Sibai was a little regretful that he shouldn''t have said so much to her.


    "I''m sorry!" Burying in his embrace, Zhan Sijin muttered an apology.


    She did not see the confusion in Ling Sibai''s eyes, her tears, as if they were burning his heart, causing him to be willing to suffer any more, in order to not cause her to cry.


    "Don''t cry! To be able to meet you, it means that I am lucky enough. " Ling Sibai caressed the back of her head,forting her instead.


    Zhan Sijin reached out and hugged him tightly, "It''s because the heavens are on our side!"


    "Hm!" Yes, the heavens sent you to my side. " Ling Sibai smiled, looked at her fair forehead, bent over, and lips naturally fell on her forehead as he kissed it. Zhan Sijin closed her eyes and continued to hug him. Her mind was filled with images of when he was young, those images she could imagine, the closed him, the him who had put in ten times more effort than others, and the him who still enjoyed being alone even when she had grown up.

 Chapter 1846 - Submission of Love

    <h4>Chapter 1846 - Submission of Love</h4>


    Zhan Sijin buried them in Ling Sibai''s embrace for a good while, and she finally calmed down. She was originally a person with low teardrops, and Ling Sibai''s past caused her to feel extremely pained.


    However, she was even more clear that what Ling Sibai needed now was herpany. From today onwards, she would apany him more.


    Zhan Sijin and Ling Sibai walked a circle. Ling Sibai did not mention anything about his past, as he was afraid that she would cry.


    When she returned to Ling Sibai''s house, she heard Zhan Sijin''s phone singing. She immediately rushed over to pick it up, and saw that it was her mother calling.


    She looked at the time. It was almost nine o''clock, and she answered her mother''s call.


    "Hey!" "Mom!"


    "Sijin, why aren''t you back yet? Do you want me to send someone to pick you up? "


    "No need, Mom. I''ll be at home soon." Zhan Sijin panicked.


    At this time, she naturally could not say that she was afraid of causing a misunderstanding in Ling Sibai''s family.


    "Good!" "Come back quickly, I left some soup for you."


    "Yes, we''ll be there soon." Zhan Sijin replied and hung up.


    Ling Sibai said in a low voice, "I''ll send you back."


    "My mom left me some soup. I have to go back and drink some." Zhan Sijin nodded.


    Ling Sibai picked up the car key and followed him out of the room. They arrived at the underground parking lot, and it only took a few minutes for them to arrive at''s house.


    When they arrived at the entrance of Zhan Sijin''s small district, Ling Sibai pushed open the door and walked her out. Zhan Sijin raised her head and looked at him, her eyes filled with unwillingness and pain.


    "I''m going back. Drive carefully." Zhan Sijin warned him.


    Ling Sibai reached out and caressed the back of her head, "Sleep early."


    Zhan Sijin looked left and right with her big eyes. The entrance of the residentialplex was extremely quiet, and even the security room was a distance away. Zhan Sijin tiptoed, and before Ling Sibai could react, her soft red lips kissed him.


    After he finished kissing, Zhan Sijin bit her lips in embarrassment, like a sessful kitten who had just been cheating, and ran towards the entrance of the district.


    Ling Sibai stood in ce, his eyes following the bashful and bashful figure who was jogging away. His thin lips curved into a satisfied smile, as he reached out his hand to caress the spot where he was kissed.


    The soft touch was still lingering in his heart.


    Zhan Sijin jogged all the way until she couldn''t see the door. Only then did she heave a sigh of relief, with a bright smile blossoming on her face.


    After returning home, she endured her joy and sat down at the dining table with a normal expression, enjoying the soup that her mother had heated up for her.


    "You seem to have gotten skinnier recently. Are you working too hard?" Chu Yan propped up her chin, sizing up his daughter. As a mother, her eyes were the most acute, hence she could tell at a nce whether her child was thinner or fatter.


    As Zhan Sijin drank the soup, she replied with a smile, "Mom, I''m losing weight!"


    Chu Yan immediately red at her, "Why are you still losing weight? If you continue to lose weight, you won''t be able to do anything anymore. You''re not allowed to lose weight."


    "Oh!" Zhan Sijin responded like a spoiled child.


    In front of outsiders, Zhan Sijin had a thoughtful expression. Only in front of her parents did she always look like a small child.


    "Sijin, Mom is asking you, in your unit, you have seen Qin Fan before right? What do you think of him? " Chu Yan began to probe. Although his daughter was only twenty-three years old, he had to find a suitable person first.


    Zhan Sijin understood what her mother meant with a single sentence. She hurriedly and earnestly replied, "Brother Qin Fan is now the leader, and is a rather outstanding person. However, I only regard him as my elder brother and do not have any other thoughts."


    "How do you know you don''t like him when you haven''t seen him? I once again indirectly asked around and found that he really isn''t a bad person. He has a sense of responsibility. " Chu Yan asked again.


    In Zhan Sijin''s mind, her thoughts went back and forth. She was thinking, should she tell her mother that she already liked someone, and that this person was Ling Sibai?


    Zhan Sijin thought about it for a few seconds, but still decided not to hide it. "Mom, I already have someone I like."


    Hearing that, Chu Yan immediately looked over curiously, revealing a look of anticipation, "You have someone you like? What''s his name? Where did theye from? It can''t be that you met her abroad, right? "


    Chu Yan was most worried that his daughter would marry into a distant family. Since she was born with this, she would definitely wish to stay by her side in the future, or at least marry a little closer.


    That was why she felt that Qin Fan was suitable for her daughter, because he was also in the city.


    Zhan Sijin immediately shook her head, "No, he''s not a foreigner. He''s from this city, and also ¡­ He''s in the same unit as me. " Zhan Sijin blurted out.


    Hearing that, Chu Yan''s heartstrings rxed, and she could only ask: "Is it also your unit? What''s your name? "How old are you this year?"


    "He ¡­" In Zhan Sijin''s eyes, there was already a sweet smile, "He''s called Ling Sibai."


    Chu Yan couldn''t help but be taken aback. Ling Sibai? Wasn''t she the outstanding young man that Uncle Qiao and her husband often mentioned?


    "Isn''t he your boss?" Chu Yan was shocked, when did her daughter like her? Did she like his daughter?


    "Don''t tell me he''s my boss and we can''t be together?" Zhan Sijin blinked his eyes, afraid that his mother would object.


    Chu Yan couldn''t help but burst outughing, "I also didn''t say that you two can''t be together. Do you know that you like me? Or is it that you have a crush on her? "


    Seeing her shy look, Chu Yan immediately thought that Zhan Sijin liked her unterally.


    Zhan Sijin confidently rebutted her mother, "That''s not it! We like each other! I like him, and he likes me! "


    When Chu Yan heard her daughter take the initiative to exin her rtionship, she still wasn''t prepared in her heart. It must have been because she didn''t know Ling Sibai that well, and her daughter had only just touched her feelings, afraid that she would suffer a loss.


    "Then you can try to get along for a while and get to know each other better!" There was no objection to Chu Yan''s words.


    Zhan Sijin nodded her head, she still had to listen seriously to her mother''s words, "I know, we will get to know each other better."


    "Alright, we won''t interfere with your feelings, but I hope you two can get to know each other a bit more and make sure that you have a deep rtionship with each other, do you understand?" Chu Yan warned his daughter.


    Zhan Sijin''s beautiful face couldn''t help but turn red. She was naturally able to hear her mother''s words, and it was just that she shouldn''t give up so easily!


    Sigh! How could Zhan Sijin have thought of this? She did not even think about anything deeper.


    Just thinking about it made him feel slightly embarrassed.


    "Alright, you''re full. Go back to your room and sleep early." After Chu Yan finished speaking, she stood up and went upstairs.


    She had to talk to her husband about this matter. Her husband should be more familiar with Ling Sibai, she had never seen this boy before. If there was a chance, he had to see it for himself.

 Chapter 1847 - Ling Sibais Jealousy

    <h4>Chapter 1847 - Ling Sibai''s Jealousy</h4>


    On this night, Chu Yan and Zhan Xiyang mentioned the matter of their daughter and Ling Sibai, but Zhan Xiyang had no objections, as long as his daughter liked it, then it would be fine. Ling Sibai was also Uncle Qiao''s most prized disciple, a person who had watched him grow up.


    On the other hand, Chu Yan thought that if she had the chance to meet Ling Sibai one day, it was said that she looked like a talent, but if she was truly in contact with him, Chu Yue would feel more at ease. Early morning.


    When Zhan Sijin went downstairs, she realized that her father had not left for the hospital yet. She greeted him, "Dad, why haven''t you gone to the hospital yet? Is it a day off? "


    Zhan Siyang smiled. "I''ll wait for you. I''ll send you to work today."


    Zhan Sijin had just finished texting Ling Sibai, and he had alreadye to pick her up. She hurriedly shook his head, "There''s no need, Dad, you should go to the hospital!"


    "Is someone here to pick you up!?" Zhan Xiyang saw through her thoughts.


    Zhan Sijin nodded shyly, "Yes!"


    "Is it Ling Sibai?" Zhan Xiyang asked again.


    Zhan Sijin nodded again, "En!"


    "Your mom told mest night that you two are dating. Sijin, I don''t mind you being together, but I do hope that you can be more calm when ites to deciding on important matters in your life. Think carefully before making your decision." Zhan Xiyang seriously warned his daughter.


    Zhan Sijin listened to her father''s advice and she understood what she meant. She walked to her father''s side and sat down, holding his arm, a pair of cute and beautiful eyes looking at him, "I know, Father. Don''t worry, I know what I want."


    Zhan Xiyang rubbed her head and sighed. Her daughter had to grow up eventually so she had to leave this family and their side. Even if he was unwilling, he had to let go.


    "Alright, since young, I have let you decide your own matters. Even now, we still support your decision. Ling Sibai, although I don''t know much about it, this person is not bad."


    "He''s very good." Zhan Sijin immediately smiled.


    Zhan Xiyang was startled. It seemed that his daughter had even higher opinions of him.


    "Dad, I won''t be eating breakfast at home, let''s go eat outside." After Zhan Sijin finished, he picked up her backpack and started walking out of the door.


    Ling Sibai''s car was parked at the entrance, the window of the car was tightly shut, but, when Zhan Sijin''s figure ran towards them under the morning sun, the two windows in the driver''s seat slowly lowered, and a handsome and extraordinary figure appeared.


    That pair of deep eyes gazed at the girl that was running towards them. The man''s thin lips couldn''t help but curl up into a lovable smile.


    Zhan Sijin opened the door of the car and sat down. A pair of eyes blossomed with a smile, shining so brilliantly that it could not evenpare to the morning sun.


    Ling Sibai saw that she was perspiring a little, so he reached out to his and gently rubbed her forehead, "What are you running for? It''s not like I''m not waiting for you! "


    Zhan Sijin smiled, "I can''t wait toe out and see you!"


    His words immediately caused the man''s heart to be covered in ayer of honey, feeling extremely joyful.


    Ling Sibai brought Zhan Sijin to a nearby breakfast shop. After finishing breakfast, they rushed to the direction of the office building. Today was Thursday, and tomorrow was the day they would set off together to the neighboring provinces.


    Arriving at the office, Ling Sibai went for a meeting, Zhan Sijin was tidying up thetest case, her heart looking forward to apanying him on her departure tomorrow.


    Around 11 AM, thendline in front of Zhan Sijin rang. She picked up the phone, "Hello!"


    "Hey!" "Sijin, it''s me!" Qin Fan''s voice came from the other side.


    "Brother Qin Fan, what''s the matter?" Zhan Sijin was surprised to hear from him.


    "Do you have time? I want to treat you to lunch! "


    Zhan Sijin was startled, she naturally had time at noon, she thought for a while and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "There''s something I want to talk to you about, Sijin. 12 o''clock at noon in the parking lot. I''ll be waiting for you." After Qin Fan finished speaking, he hung up.


    There wasn''t even time for her to refuse.


    Zhan Sijin held onto the phone, and was startled for a moment.


    "Mu Mu, what time does Eldest Brother Ling''s meetinge to an end?" Zhan Sijin asked Mu Mu who was in front.


    Mu Mu turned around and said, "Eldest Brother Ling''s meeting will probably end in the afternoon. Moreover, he''s not meeting here, he''s at the Public Prosecutor''s Office."


    After Zhan Sijin heard this, she thought to herself, I''ll treat Qin Fan to a meal today! I can''t go to his house as a guest this time. I''m sorry, but it''s time to treat him to a meal!


    While Zhan Sijin was busy, it was already midnight. Zhan Sijin packed her bag and walked in the direction of the car park.


    Qin Fan was standing beside his car, leaning on the window, specially waiting for her toe out.


    Seeing that Zhan Sijin had reallye, he could not hide her excitement and smiled as she walked forward: "Sijin, you''re here, I''ve already reserved a restaurant, let''s go!"


    Zhan Sijin nodded, and smiled: "Brother Qin Fan, I will treat you to dinner."


    "How can I let you treat me?" Qin Fan naturally did not allow him.


    "Let me treat you!" I might not have time toe to your house this Saturday. I''m on a business trip. " Zhan Sijin said.


    Qin Fan''s eyes immediately dimmed, a trace of disappointment appearing in his heart, "You don''t have time toe over?"


    "Yes, I want to go on a business trip to study in the neighboring province." Zhan Sijin nodded.


    Qin Fan was still full of expectation for this meeting, so he could only smile, "It''s alright, we''ll gather again when you return from business."


    "Then let me invite you this time." Zhan Sijin insisted.


    Qin Fan had no choice but to say, "Alright, the restaurant is nearby, let''s go!"


    Although he agreed, he would not let Zhan Sijin pay.


    Zhan Sijin opened the door and sat down, she did not realise that on the other side of the car park, there was a white Porsche that had just entered the car park. The man sitting inside looked at the car that Qin Fan had just drove away from, Jun Yan feltplicated.


    Ling Sibai had returned. Although the meeting ce was far away, he had toe all the way in order to be able to lunch with Zhan Sijin.


    But he did not expect to see Zhan Sijin getting on Qin Fan''s car and leaving right after she returned.


    At this point in time, he must have gone out to eat.


    In this rtionship, he was not the person who had the authority to make the decision. If Zhan Sijin chose someone else, he could only give up. In the end, she was still not confident. Compared to the rtionship that she and Zhan Sijin had grown up in, which was like a childhood friend''s, this kind of childhood friend''s feelings were sometimes very strong and firm as well.


    Ling Sibai sat in the car for a long time without getting out. He did not feel hungry either, he just looked in front, without knowing what he was thinking.


    Zhan Sijin sat in Qin Fan''s car. At the moment, they had arrived at a nearby high-end restaurant. Qin Fan brought Zhan Sijin to a predetermined seat.


    "Sijin, you haven''t changed much since you were young. You''re still as adorable as an elf." Qin Fan held the teacup tightly and praised it straightforwardly.


    Zhan Sijinughed, she was curious about what Qin Fan had said on the phone. There was something he wanted to talk to her about.

 Chapter 1848 - Zhan Sijin Initiates

    <h4>Chapter 1848 - Zhan Sijin Initiates</h4>


    "Sijin,e, eat this. I remember when you were young, you loved eating mushrooms." Qin Fan said to her.


    Zhan Sijin smiled and nodded: Thank you, Brother Qin Fan. You said that you have something to talk to me about, what is it?


    Qin Fan''s masculine face could not help but reveal a trace of bashfulness. Heughed a little unnaturally, as if he was mustering up the courage to say what he was about to say.


    "Si Jin, you know me ¡­ I''ve liked you since I was a kid... "I''ve grown up, and I really like you." Although Qin Fan was almost twenty-nine, he was busy with work, so he was not good at matters like rtionships.


    Zhan Sijin had also guessed Qin Fan''s thoughts. Although she was grateful that he had always liked her, the reason she came out today was also to rify this matter.


    Zhan Sijin put down her chopsticks, and looked at Qin Fan seriously: "Brother Qin Fan, thank you for liking you. In my eyes, you are also a very good big brother."


    Qin Fan was startled for a few seconds, and then exined, "Sijin, I like you very much. When I was young, I just thought you were cute and I liked you, but when I grew up, that kind of love became the love between a man and a woman! Do you understand? "


    Zhan Sijin also did not expect Qin Fan to make such a fierce confession, so she bit her lips and said, "Brother Qin Fan, I mentioned to you before that I already have a boyfriend, so, I am unable to ept your feelings. In my eyes, I have always treated you as my big brother, and being friends is fine, but ¡­ I can''t ept your feelings. "


    A hint of disappointment shed across Qin Fan''s eyes, the rejection seemed to be within his expectations, he only confessed to Zhan Sijin with a kind of hope.


    He was afraid that if he did not confess, what if he missed it? Thus, this time, he was mentally prepared.


    "Is your boyfriend in the country? What does he do? " Qin Fan asked curiously. For a girl as good as Zhan Sijin, which man was so lucky? Can you get her love?


    Zhan Sijin lowered her eyes and thought for a few seconds. She raised her head and looked at Qin Fan seriously, "Ling Sibai is my boyfriend."


    Qin Fan was holding onto a cup of tea and was drinking, hearing these words, the teacup in his hand almost fell out.


    He quickly grabbed the teacup and ced it on the table, then sighed. "So it really was him!"


    Zhan Sijin could not help but be taken aback, "He told you?"


    Qin Fan smiled bitterly and shook his head, "There''s no need for him to tell me, everyone in the building is passing on the news of you two being together. I can also feel that the rtionship between you and him is even closer than that between ordinary people."


    Zhan Sijin also let out a breath of relief, a sweet feeling surging up from the bottom of her eyes: "We are in private, we have not revealed ourselves."


    It was unknown whether Qin Fan was relieved or envious, and was even more gratified. If it was Ling Sibai, he would no longer be jealous, because Ling Sibai''s excellence was obvious to all.


    "How do you know each other?" Qin Fan asked curiously. Although he did not have the chance, he was still filled with curiosity about everything about Zhan Sijin.


    "We met a few months ago. We had amon elder who met in his lecture ss."


    Qin Fan couldn''t help but feel regret in his heart. If he had known earlier, he would have found an opportunity to meet her earlier.


    "Ling Sibai is a pretty good person, I also admire him a lot. Our rtionship in private is also not bad, there are a lot of cases where we cooperate." Qin Fan praised.


    Zhan Sijin pursed her lips andughed, "He''s indeed not bad!"


    He then spoke his mind and the atmosphere between the two of them turned into that of a good friend.


    Ling Sibai returned from his office in thew department. In the afternoon, he sent Li De over there, but the current him was sitting in his office without eating lunch.


    His expression was so calm that no one could tell what he was thinking, much less what he was thinking at the moment.


    From time to time, he would look at the time and wait for something.


    Finally, at one-fifty, he heard a familiar voice in the big office. It was Zhan Sijin and Mu Mu''s voice.


    She''s back.


    Ling Sibai immediately stood up from his seat, he opened the door and called out to the girl who was seated down: "Sijin,e over here."


    Zhan Sijin was shocked, didn''t he go for a meeting? Why is she back?


    Zhan Sijin got up and went into Ling Sibai''s office. She closed the door and asked the man leaning on the table curiously, "Aren''t you in a meeting? Why are you back? "


    "I... I came back to get the information. " Ling Sibai said anxiously, but he had actuallye back to invite her for lunch.


    It was just that he was a step too slow.


    "Will you be there this afternoon?" Zhan Sijin asked with a smile. Seeing him, she was in a good mood for no reason.


    Ling Sibai did not answer her question, his deep gaze locking onto the girl who was smiling at him, "Sijin, actually, Qin Fan is a good person, with a good family background, strong abilities, and a good appearance."


    If Zhan Sijin liked Qin Fan, it might not be a bad thing. At least, the two of them had a good rtionship, and although Qin Fan was just the captain of the team right now, in the future, with his efforts, he would definitely be the head of the team.


    His future was limitless, and his future prospects was the stable job of a medical examiner. Although he was notcking in money, Qin Fan would definitely surpass him in the future as an identity.


    Zhan Sijin listened to his words with some confusion, "What are you trying to say!?"


    Ling Sibai bit his lips, "Qin Fan is not bad, it''s worth considering."


    After Zhan Sijin heard this, she was even more confused. What happened today? Qin Fan was praising him a little, but after she returned, he actually also praised Qin Fan a little. Did they promise to praise each other?


    "What''s going on with all of you!?" They were all praising the other party! You made a private appointment? " Zhan Sijin was confused.


    Ling Sibai was startled for a few seconds, "Didn''t you guys go to eat together?"


    "How do you know?" Zhan Sijin didn''t even have time to tell him!


    "I saw it." Ling Sibai said in a low voice.


    Zhan Sijin blinked her eyes, seeing him hang down a row of dense long eyshes, and recalled his words just now, in that moment, she understood.


    "You ¡­ Did you misunderstand, did you misunderstand me or Qin Fan? You think I like him at the same time? " Zhan Sijin walked towards him and stared at him as she asked.


    Ling Sibai raised his head, and looked at her somewhat faintly, "I won''t stop you from choosing someone else."


    Hearing that, Zhan Sijin''s heart tensed up, she suddenly went forward and hugged his neck, "Who said I wanted to choose someone else''s? I only choose you, I only want you. "


    After saying that, in order to express herself, she used her toes to touch his lips.


    At the same time, the door was pushed open from the outside. Liu Ke, holding the information, was shocked at the door.


    However, when Zhan Sijin turned around and saw him present, she immediately blushed.


    "I... I''lle backter, you guys continue. " Liu Ke said as he closed the door.


    If it was a different person, his attitude would not be like this.


    However, one was a bachelor that he cared about and the other was a Battle Lady that he dared not offend. Thus, in order to help the pair, he pretended not to see it.


    Zhan Sijin felt so embarrassed that she could not hold back herughter.

 Chapter 1849 - Departures

    <h4>Chapter 1849 - Departures</h4>


    When Zhan Sijin came out of his office, her beautiful face was so red that it almost reached her ears. When she came out, she discovered Liu Ke chatting with Lai Ge.


    In Ling Sibai''s heart, there was an ineffable joy. Just now, he felt that the true emotions Zhan Sijin revealed to him were so firm and unshakable.


    After a while, Liu Ke knocked on the door and came in. Ling Sibai had regained hisposure and was talking about the case, while looking at him with a happy expression. Finally, the case was finished. Come on, Little Zhan is a good girl. "


    Ling Sibai nodded, "I will be confident."


    "In the beginning, who was the one who insisted on not bringing her along? If it wasn''t me, why wouldn''t I!?" Can your single problem be solved? " Liu Ke''s tone was a little pleased with himself.


    Ling Sibai endured hisughter and stood up, saying, "Then after I return from my studies, I''ll treat you to a meal."


    Hearing that, Liu Ke immediately agreed, "That''s what you said, without a 5 star restaurant you can''t send me away."


    "Sure, make your decision in the restaurant." Ling Sibai was magnanimous.


    Liu Ke immediately left happily.


    Zhan Sijin went out to rx and return to her office. After hearing Mu Mu say that Liu Ke had left, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    She held her chin as she looked at the office door, secretly amused. She hadn''t thought that she would have the courage to do so!


    Since he had done it, he might as well do it! If they were to be together in the future, wasn''t this kind of thingmon?


    As Zhan Sijin was thinking, she saw that the blinds in the office had opened. Ling Sibai stood there with the cup in his hands, with a pair of deep gaze looking through the window.


    Zhan Sijin''s beautiful face immediately flushed red. Oh my god! He was looking at her?


    It was almost time to get off work. Zhan Sijin packed up her things, and tomorrow, she would be out of the province for a week to study. Moreover, it was just her and Ling Sibai alone.


    "Sijin, tomorrow you will travel together with Eldest Brother Ling. You must grasp the opportunity!" Mu Mu turned and whispered to her.


    Zhan Sijin immediatelyughed, "We are only going to study, not date."


    "Learning and love are two different things! Also, let me tell you, our Eldest Brother Ling is not only popr here, he is also popr in other ces, you have to watch this! "


    Zhan Sijin blinked her eyes. However, she did not insist on this kind of thing. It was hers, even if it was hers, not hers. She would not force it.


    However, in her heart, she hoped that Ling Sibai only held her in his heart. Most of the people in the office had left first. When Ling Sibai came out of his office, he did not rush to do anything.


    "Sijin, do you want to eat outside tonight?" Ling Sibai asked her.


    Zhan Sijin thought of leaving for a week. Tonight, she had to return home to eat, it had been a long time since she had dinner with her family because of this job.


    "Do you want toe to my house for dinner?" Zhan Sijin invited him.


    Ling Sibai naturally wanted to visit his, it was just that she had note to his house yet, it was unbefitting of etiquette.


    "Although I really want to go, I didn''t prepare anything. Next time, when I''m ready, I''ll go, alright?" Ling Sibai could only refuse, because he did not dare to face Zhan Sijin''s family casually.


    Zhan Sijin understood what he was thinking and nodded, "Alright! "Then what will you do tonight?"


    "I''ll ask Qin Fan out for a meal."


    "Ugh!"


    Ling Sibaiughed, and caressed her head, "Between men, there is no need to care so much, just think of it as him saying good things about me in front of you, I have to thank him."


    Zhan Sijin alsoughed, maybe the friendship between men was purer!


    Ling Sibai and Zhan Sijin came out together. Zhan Sijin prepared to drive his own car back home, and only after Ling Sibai had watched her car drive off did he call Qin Fan and ask him out for a meal.


    Qin Fan just happened to have some time, so the two men arranged to eat dinner together.


    When Zhan Sijin returned home, she heard that her father was cooking dinner in the kitchen while her mother was working in the study room. This was the warmest time Zhan Sijin had been here, and in her eyes, her parents were the people she loved the most.


    At the same time, they were all outstanding and hardworking people. This made her make up her mind that when she grew up, she would be a useful person.


    "Sijin, go to the kitchen and help your dad." Chu Yan was still finishing her work.


    Zhan Sijin then wandered her way to the kitchen, and saw her father, who was the Principal of Royal Hospital, wearing an apron, working hard in front of the stove.


    "Dad, is there anything I can help you with?" Zhan Sijin prepared to wash the vegetables.


    "Don''t be busy. Dad will do it himself. Go upstairs to rest and read some books." Zhan Xiyang also could not bear to see his daughter get tired.


    "Dad, I''m fine now! I''ll help you, and can you teach me how to cook? " Zhan Sijin now wanted to learn culinary arts because in the future, she would have to learn how to be a qualified girlfriend.


    After all, he couldn''t let Ling Sibai cook for his entire life! Therefore, it was necessary to learn culinary arts from his father.


    Zhan Xiyang immediately looked over in surprise, "Yo! Why does my little princess suddenly want to learn how to cook? Who are you preparing to cook for? "


    "Dad!" Zhan Sijin immediately stomped her feet in embarrassment, "Dad, are you going to teach or not!"


    Zhan Xiyang couldn''t help but think, could Ling Sibai still have that kind of charm? Let his precious daughter be willing to cook for him.


    However, this is where the power of love lies. For the sake of the person you like, all difficulties are not difficult.


    Under his father''s tutge, Zhan Sijin began to enjoy tonight''s cooking experience.


    How to cook, how to put more water, cut vegetables, put more ingredients, and how to burn? Zhan Sijin learnt happily without thinking.


    When Chu Yan came out from the study room, she saw that the one who was pping him was his daughter, she and her husband looked at each other, it seemed that their daughter had truly grown up.


    Zhan Sijin cooked a whole table of food, with her father''s guidance, she was considered to be qualified, and Zhan Sijin was able to experience the joy of being a chef.


    Later, Zhan Sijin began to pack up her bow, this time leaving for a week, which was pretty long.


    In her mind, she had always been thinking about Ling Sibai, and how she had been alone with him for the past week. The more she thought about it, the more sweet it felt in her heart, as if she couldn''t bear to sleep.


    In the morning, Zhan Sijin got up at 8 AM on time. After finishing her breakfast, she was ready to greet him.


    "Let me bring it up for you." Zhan Xiyang got up from the sofa and helped her.


    "Dad, I can do it myself." Ling Sibai hurriedly said. Ling Sibai was waiting outside!


    Zhan Xiyang insisted on helping, "Let Father do it!"


    Zhan Sijin could only let her father carry her box out the door. She followed him from behind and arrived at the entrance of the residentialplex.


    Ling Sibai had already found a white SUV waiting, this time he was driving.


    When Ling Sibai saw the father and daughter pair walking over, he immediately pushed the door and got off the car, as he looked at Zhan Xiyang with deep respect.

 Chapter 1850 - Mutual Protection

    <h4>Chapter 1850 - Mutual Protection</h4>


    "Principal Zhan." Ling Sibai greeted Zhan Xiyang, in his eyes, was the respect of a junior to a senior.


    Zhan Xiyang smiled and nodded, "Oh, Little Ling! "I heard that you were on a business trip, I came here to see you off."


    "Don''t worry, just hand Si Jin over to me. I will take good care of her." Ling Sibai promised with a serious look.


    Zhan Sijin stood between her father and Ling Sibai, and her beautiful face instantly blushed a bit. She felt that her father hade out to send her off, and she thought, her father couldn''t be warning Ling Sibai right!


    She immediately peeked at her father.


    "Alright, I am relieved to leave Si Jin in your hands!" This child of hers, sometimes she''s stubborn and mischievous, so you should take more responsibility. " Zhan Xiyangughed.


    Zhan Sijin could not help but think, how could she be stubborn? How could she be so mischievous? How could Father say this in front of Ling Sibai?


    Actually, this was Zhan Xiyang protecting her! Let Ling Sibai know, that even if his daughter was stubborn and did something wrong, she would still want Ling Sibai to treat her with tolerance. Ling Sibai could naturally hear what Zhan Xiyang said, and his gazended on Zhan Sijin who was at the side, "Principal Zhan, you can rest assured! I''ll take care of her. "


    Zhan Xiyang looked at his daughter and spoke to her, "You too, stay outside and don''t cause too much trouble."


    "I got it, Dad, you go back! Don''t send me off. " After Zhan Sijin finished speaking, she reached out her hands to push her father forward in embarrassment, "Dad, let''s go back!"


    Zhan Xiyang immediately sighed, was he helping that brat Ling Sibai? His dignity had not been used up yet!


    Zhan Sijin was obviously helping Ling Sibai. With her father here, it was obvious that Ling Sibai was feeling pressured.


    "Alright, alright, I''ll go home. Have a safe trip." Zhan Xiyang could only listen to his daughter and walk towards his home. After walking a few steps, he turned and waved his hand.


    Zhan Sijin had already put the salutation box in the back of the carriage. After Zhan Sijin had watched her father leave, she happily opened the door and sat on the copilot''s back.


    The distance from here to the neighboring province was more than 400 kilometers! Along the way, she was looking forward to their time together.


    "Let''s go!" Zhan Sijin smiled at him.


    Ling Sibai extended his hand and gratefully caressed the back of her head. He could feel that Zhan Sijin had protected her in front of his father.


    Zhan Sijin was like a cute little kitten as she whizzed through his palm.


    Ling Sibai smiled as he retracted his hand, and elegantly turned the steering wheel. This trip, the mission was not heavy, and more importantly, it was the both of them''s trip time.


    The white SUV drove steadily onto the highway and headed for the nearby highway entrance.


    "If you''re tired of driving, let me drive." Zhan Sijin said to him.


    "If we''re tired, we''ll rest. We aren''t in a hurry." Ling Sibai also could not bear to let her drive.


    Driving was tiring.


    "Alright!" Zhan Sijin''s face was filled with anticipation, "As long as I''m with you, I''m fine with anything."


    Ling Sibai''s heart warmed. These words were also what he wanted to say. There was meaning in everything he did with her.


    Along the way, listening to the song, enjoying the scenery outside the window, the time is wonderful. Zhan Sijin started to pester him about the royal family case abroad. As the first person to contribute to solving the case, hearing him exin it personally was naturally exciting.


    Ling Sibai did not hide anything. Coincidentally, he had to pass on his medical experience to her, and her words were very detailed. Zhan Sijin listened carefully, and remembered the important part in his words.


    Along the way, Ling Sibai told her about how the case had passed. To Zhan Sijin, who was also interested in the case, there was nothing that could catch their attention more than this.


    Arriving at a service station, the two of them stopped to rest. As a couple with high standards, their gazes would always be on them wherever they went.


    Ling Sibai''s handsome and slender figure, along with his jade-carving-like facial features, gave off a cold aura. No one dared to hit on her, but the girl beside him was so beautiful that it made people''s hearts beat faster.


    Sitting in the service station lounge, the two men became the center of attention.


    When Zhan Sijin went to buy water, the girl who received the money couldn''t help but ask, "That''s your boyfriend, right? So handsome! Is it some kind of celebrity!? "


    Zhan Sijin couldn''t help but want tough. She turned her head to look at the man sitting in the crowd, who seemed especially noble, just like the noble young master in the novels.


    "He isn''t. We are just ordinary people."


    "Then what does your boyfriend do!?" This girl''s eyes were filled with gossip, and she seemed to have investigated thoroughly before feeling happy.


    "Both of us practice medicine." Zhan Sijin naturally replied.


    This time, the girl''s eyes were filled with shock. Such a beautiful couple, they were actually a forensic doctor? An unexpected profession!


    "Brat, you dare to block my way? "He doesn''t have eyes." From the direction of the door, a very arrogant voice could be heard.


    He saw a seven or eight year old boy lying on the ground, crying out of fear.


    Seeing that, Zhan Sijin immediately put down the things, walked over and helped the little boy up, "Little friend, where is your family?"


    The little boy was obviously hurt by the kick, he cried until tears flowed profusely. Zhan Sijin lifted his chest, revealing a piece of red and swollen wound.


    "Such a small child, how could you all be willing to go down there?" Zhan Sijin scolded angrily.


    The three people who came in had tattoos on their arms. One could tell that they were undesirable individuals in society. Their eyes lit up as they looked at the girl who spoke and their eyes stared straight at her. What a beautiful and pure girl!


    The three of them looked at Zhan Sijin with malicious intent, and when they saw that the child beside them was still crying, causing them to feel extremely annoyed, they immediately wanted to push him away. Zhan Sijin immediately extended her hand out to stop him, "You''re not allowed to touch him."


    "Yo!" "Girl, are you saying that we should touch you instead of him?" After he finished speaking, he was about to touch Zhan Sijin''s face.


    However, before this filthy hand could even touch Zhan Sijin''s face, it was violently grabbed by a man''s hand.


    The hoodlum immediately cried out in pain, "AHH!" Let go, let go... "It''s broken, it''s broken!"


    "You dare to touch my woman, you''re worthy as well." He only heard a cold snort! This hoodlum''s face contorted in pain. Turning around, he saw the gloomy and gloomy man who held him captive, and his rage was obvious.


    At this time, the child''s parents came over and saw that their son was injured. However, seeing that this group of people were not easy to deal with, they left with the child in their arms.


    Seeing that the child was being carried away by his parents, Zhan Sijin heaved a sigh of relief, and said to Ling Sibai: "Forget it, let him go!"


    Ling Sibai let go of the man''s hand, which had been twisted out of its socket.


    Ling Sibai turned around, holding onto Zhan Sijin and wanted to leave, but the man suddenly seemed to be fierce, she took out a small knife from her pocket and stabbed towards Ling Sibai''s back.


    Ling Sibai looked like he did not realize, but, she turned around and grabbed onto the man''s hand that was holding onto his de. Zhan Sijin turned his head, looked at the man''s de, and angrily roared as she kicked towards theckey''s chest, "Try if you dare to hurt him!"


    This kick, all the way until the hoodlum was more than two meters away, made him dizzy from the fall!


    Ling Sibai also took his de, and coldly stared at the man: "Do you want to eat prison food?"


    The three hoodlums immediately rolled away with their tails between their legs. It was obvious that these two youngsters were not to be trifled with.

 Chapter 1851 - Sharing a Room

    <h4>Chapter 1851 - Sharing a Room</h4>


    Zhan Sijin and Ling Sibai got into the car, but Zhan Sijin still took his hand worriedly to check if she was hurt or not, "Did he hurt you?"


    Ling Sibai''s palm was unscathed and she heaved a sigh of relief, "Those people are really undisciplined, daring to use a de to stab someone casually."


    Ling Sibaiforted her, "This kind of person will go in sooner orter. Let''s go!"


    Ling Sibai''s white SUV quickly drove out of the service station and headed straight ahead. The journey was very smooth and the scenery at the high-speed was also quite charming.


    Zhan Sijin sat on the copilot, looking at the scenery and enjoying the handsome man''s driving. Time spent on the road was rxed and romantic.


    This time, Ling Sibai directly drove at high speeds for three hours, and when they arrived at the neighboring city, it was already past three in the afternoon. Ling Sibai''s car, drove towards the direction of a five star hotel at the center of the city.


    During their trip this time, Ling Sibai had paid for the hotel, so they naturally brought Zhan Sijin to the best hotel.


    Ling Sibai asked for a room with a master bedroom and a guest room. Although Zhan Sijin did not separate the rooms with him, she was not an unreasonable person.


    But when Ling Sibai looked over, she gently nodded his head, indicating that he was willing to stay.


    Ling Sibai then took care of this suite, and helped him deal with the female receptionist. From time to time, he would secretly look at him, and imagined how happy the girl beside him was! He could share a room with such a handsome man.


    Zhan Sijin then turned around bashfully, and went to admire the flowers. After Ling Sibai was done, he carried the two chests and said to Zhan Sijin: "Sijin, go up!"


    Zhan Sijin immediately came over and extended her hand out to take her own case. Ling Sibai said in a low voice, "Let me."


    He got into the elevator and walked all the way to the 28th floor. The luxurious hotel made everything look like a golden wall.


    Zhan Sijin took the card and swiped open the room. The French windows in the hall automatically opened on both sides, the bright light filling the room, making it extremely warm andfortable. On the balcony, there were even exquisite tables and chairs. Zhan Sijin''s heart was already filled to the brim with anticipation and happiness.


    They''re going to stay here for a week!


    Ling Sibai put down the salutation box, his deep gaze smiled and looked at her, "You can sleep in the master bedroom. I sleep in the guest room. "


    Zhan Sijin smiled, "Whatever! "Pick first."


    "If it''s good, I''ll naturally give it to you." Ling Sibai naturally replied.


    Zhan Sijin''s heart was filled with sweetness, she was suddenly in a predicament. Living in the same room with him, that also meant that they were getting closer to each other.


    "Sure!" Zhan Sijin stopped fighting as she opened master bedroom''s door. master bedroom''s arrangement was also very clean and warm. Ling Sibai brought her case in, "Wrap up your clothes, we will go downstairs for dinner."


    "Alright!" Zhan Sijin nodded.


    Ling Sibai closed the door and went out. Zhan Sijin opened the box and took out the clothes one by one and hung them up. When she took out her pajamas, she suddenly blushed a little.


    When she came here, she did not expect to live together with Ling Sibai either! What should he do? Zhan Sijin stared at the belt, she was a little speechless, but luckily she had brought a few more t-shirts with her.


    After Zhan Sijin finished arranging everything, the entire master bedroom had be her room.


    Zhan Sijin went to the bathroom to wash her face. Her clean and clean face did not need to be covered with any cosmetics.


    Zhan Sijin pushed open the door and came out. On the balcony, she saw Ling Sibai standing there wearing a white shirt, with long and straight legs and slim waist, like a man walking out from aics book.


    Zhan Sijin secretly took a few more nces, and her heart started beating rapidly.


    She walked to his side and stood beside him in front of the balcony railing. In the distance was the setting sun, and the shadows made the entire city into various shapes. It was truly a spectacr sight.


    "It''s so beautiful, it''s my first time here!" Zhan Sijin watched with his chin held up, mesmerized.


    Ling Sibai''s gaze fell from the scenery in front of her eyes to her beautiful little face. Compared to the scenery before her, she was the one that was the most attractive to him.


    A trace of gentleness shed across Ling Sibai''s eyes. He reached out and rubbed the back of her head.


    Zhan Sijin tilted her small head and looked at him. Her long eyshes fell under her eyelids, forming a beautiful fan shaped shadow.


    Zhan Sijin smiled, and said to him, "Let''s go to the dining hall! "I''m a bit hungry."


    Ling Sibai nodded his head, and looked at his fair hands, as he took the initiative to lead the way.


    Ling Sibai also naturally held her small hand and went out the door together with his.


    The hotel had a restaurant, but Ling Sibai was prepared to take her for a stroll and choose a restaurant.


    Zhan Sijin sat in the car, looking at the unfamiliar street figures, she was also looking for a restaurant, and finally saw a bustling shop.


    "How is it?"


    Ling Sibai took a look, and guessed that the taste was good, because there were many people around, he nodded and drove the car into the parking lot below the dining hall.


    Zhan Sijin got off the carriage and Ling Sibai''s phone rang. He picked it up and looked for a while before answering, "Hello."


    "Hey!" Hello, may I ask if you are Ling Sibai''s medical examiner? I''m Xiaolin from the B City''s Legal Department. Are you there yet? "


    "We''re here."


    "Where are you!?" We''ve arranged the cafeteria and would like to invite you to join us. " That female voice was very sweet.


    "No need, you guys can eat! My colleagues and I will be there tomorrow. " Ling Sibai rejected him.


    "Alright! I''ll see you tomorrow then. " It was obvious that Xiao Lin was disappointed.


    Ling Sibai hung up and asked curiously: "You have a friend here?"


    "No, it''s the receptionist. They want to treat us to dinner." After Ling Sibai finished speaking, he held her hand, "Other than work, I just want to be with you."


    Zhan Sijin pursed her lips andughed, "Me too!"


    At this moment, the several young men gathered in a restaurant had all lost their interest. They thought that they would be able to see the famous and handsome medical examiner from A City tonight. They did not expect that despite his arrival, he appeared somewhat aloof.


    "I heard my ssmate say that this Ling Sibai is an extremely aloof person. Otherwise, he would have already been taken down by a woman."


    "I''ve always admired him. This time, no matter what, I must get his contact information so that I can keep in touch with him in the future." This Xiao Lin was the girl who had made the call. She had purposely dressed up tonight.


    "I think you all are here to organize dinner for Ling Sibai!" A male colleague finally understood.


    "Of course." Little Lin propped up his chin, "I really want to see him tonight!"

 Chapter 1852 - Romantic Night

    <h4>Chapter 1852 - Romantic Night</h4>


    Inside a romantic restaurant, Zhan Sijin and Ling Sibai were happily eating. Outside the window, the streets were bustling with noise and excitement.


    After the two finished dinner, they decided to take a walk. As Zhan Sijin was at home, she was often watched by her parents, and was not allowed to shop in the busy city for fear of encountering danger.


    Therefore, for Zhan Sijin, shopping was sometimes just a type of happiness. Zhan Sijin looked at the ice cream that had arge number of people beside him.


    Zhan Sijin watched as the couple walked towards them one by one, making her unable to move any further. She bit her red lips, wanting to repay them.


    Ling Sibai looked at her like a little child whose mouth was filled with greed, unwilling to leave. He smiled, and caressed her head, "If you want to eat, then go buy it!"


    "Hmm, I want to eat it." Zhan Sijin immediately felt that she was being spoiled. She reached out and grabbed his arm, then followed him towards the ice cream shop.


    There were so many people that they had to wait in line. Two female voices stood in front, and one of them could not help but turn around and look behind him, only to see Ling Sibai. She immediately pulled at hispanion''s clothes in a soft but excited manner, indicating her to quickly look, he was extremely handsome.


    The femalepanion turned her head in surprise. Seeing herpanion winking at her, she immediately passed by her and saw Ling Sibai. Under the light, the male owner of the romance novel, who looked like a jade sculpture, suddenly had a face.


    It should be this man''s appearance!


    Zhan Sijin was a girl, so a girl''s observation skills were meticulous. As she looked around, she saw that the man beside her was so well-received by the woman. Deep down in her heart, she really didn''t know if she should be happy, or worry!


    However, Ling Sibai''s gaze, when looking at others, was as cold as ever, but when looking at her, the love in his eyes, made them want to drown.


    When it was their turn to order, Ling Sibai didn''t like sweets much and picked one up. When Zhan Sijin received the ice cream, she immediately smiled like a child.


    "It tastes delicious just by looking at it." After Zhan Sijin finished speaking, she immediately took action. Indeed, the rich fragrance of the milk had its reasons for being expensive.


    "It''s very delicious. Have a bite." Zhan Sijin really wanted to share it with him.


    Ling Sibai looked at the ce she had sucked on before. He, who didn''t like sweet food, directly sucked it in. Why was he staring at the ce where she had eaten?


    However, Zhan Sijin''s heart was still filled with sweetness. This was loving someone, how could she despise her for everything?


    While Zhan Sijin ate, she was also led to a bustlingmercial street by Ling Sibai. The streets were filled with flickering neon red light and were filled with all sorts of shapes.


    As Zhan Sijin ate, Ling Sibai pulled her into her embrace. Zhan Sijin lifted her head and blinked her eyes as to why he was pulling her.


    Until Ling Sibai''s slender finger lightly hooked up the corner of her mouth, "It''s been touched."


    Zhan Sijin immediately became embarrassed. She was just about to go and find a tissue to wipe his finger, but then she saw the man naturally move her lips over and suck on it in front of her.


    Zhan Sijin''s head buzzed with happiness until it went nk.


    She immediately started to pant. Was this man trying to seduce her at this moment?


    "I still want more." Suddenly, Ling Sibai grabbed her wrist, and sucked a few mouthfuls of her ice cream, causing Zhan Sijin to immediately giggle, "You stole mine."


    Ling Sibai''s eyes were brimming with a satisfied smile, "You''re all mine, do you still need to fight over me?"


    Zhan Sijin felt sweet at the bottom of her heart, but she still argued shyly, "When did I be yours?"


    Ling Sibai immediately reached out and wrapped his arm around her waist, and then bent down and asked tyrannically, "It''s not mine, who do you think it is?"


    Zhan Sijin was so frightened by his proximity that her breath caught in her throat. She lifted her head and looked at him with her watery big eyes, honestly admitting, "It''s yours!"


    Ling Sibai''s heart was beating so fast, that when this girl became obedient, she had simply taken his life.


    He leaned over her in the crowd, sucking on her cold red lips, whether it was ice cream or hers, anyway, he was going to be addicted.


    Zhan Sijin was immediately stupefied. She felt the kiss on her lips in a daze, and didn''t forget to touch it.


    Ling Sibai looked at her deeply, and did not dare to scare her anymore, he grabbed her shoulders and said, "Let''s go! I''ll go shopping with you. "


    Only then did Zhan Sijin realize that she had been kissed, but the feeling was still very good.


    Zhan Sijin liked to buy cute little things. Collecting this made her feel good, but Ling Sibai had to pay along the way. As long as she wanted something, she would buy it.


    He definitely had the strength to pamper his wife.


    Zhan Sijin didn''t buy much either. She, who was very meticulous in her selection, also felt the patience and tolerance the man beside her had for her.


    Finally, Zhan Sijin reaped a bountiful harvest, and the two of them walked along the street towards the car park.


    Zhan Sijin saw a girl walking towards him. The girl was holding a bunch of fresh flowers in her hands, and Zhan Sijin couldn''t help but chase after the beautiful flowers in her hands.


    However, he didn''t know that the man beside her had subtly realized this point. He silently remembered that she liked flowers.


    When Zhan Sijin got into Ling Sibai''s car, she took out a car ornament that she had just bought, it was two loving little people, and ced it in the middle.


    It was small and full of happiness.


    "Do you like it?" Zhan Sijin asked him.


    Ling Sibai just realised that she had originally bought him a car. Under the light of themp, those two blissful little people symbolized their love.


    "Hm!" "I like it!" Ling Sibai naturally liked it very much. He reached out and hugged the girl beside him and kissed her on her hair. "You bought them, I like them all."


    Zhan Sijin smiled, "Then let''s go back! We still have to go to the meeting early tomorrow! "


    Ling Sibai nodded, started the car and headed towards the hotel.


    Zhan Sijin held onto the other exquisite items and admired it. She had a girl''s heart, although her job was a doctor, in this kind of job, she had to carry a yearning for a better life with her.


    Zhan Sijin saw that the hotel was not far away, and her heart tensed up. Tonight, she was in the same room as Ling Sibai! I hope nothing embarrassing happens.


    Ling Sibai''s car was parked in the parking lot, Zhan Sijin got off the car, and naturally held her hand.


    Zhan Sijin was led into the main hall of the hotel, at the front desk, a few female front desk staff members looked over, secretly looking at the couple with high looks.


    Zhan Sijin realized that she was being sized up, and was a little embarrassed, as if in their eyes, she and Ling Sibai came to the hotel for the matters of a couple.

 Chapter 1853 - The Dilemma of Sharing a Room

    <h4>Chapter 1853 - The Dilemma of Sharing a Room</h4>


    As he walked through the corridor of the hotel which was emitting a dim yellow light, Zhan Sijin''s heart couldn''t help but tighten. This kind of feeling was still very bashful, even though they hadn''t progressed to such a stage, it was still quite awkward for a man and woman to enter the hotel alone.


    In particr, everyone he met was looking at him with a bizarre gaze.


    Ling Sibai opened the door and let her in.


    The sound of the door closing came out, causing Zhan Sijin''s breathing to quicken. Ling Sibai inserted the card in the room, and the curtain that was automatically closed, at this moment, automatically opened again, revealing the beautiful night scene with bright lights in the distance.


    Zhan Sijin let out a light breath of air and walked to the french windows to look at the different scenery.


    Behind her, Ling Sibai''s slender body walked over. He stood beside her and also looked into the distance, "Do you like the night scenery of this city?"


    "Yeah, it''s beautiful too."


    "There are still a few good ces to visit. I''ll apany you for a walk after the work is finished."


    "Alright!" Zhan Sijin nodded her head, it was a rare opportunity, moreover, she was with him, she was willing to go anywhere.


    Ling Sibai''s gaze was not fixated on the distant scenery, instead, it was uncontrobly attracted to the girl beside him.


    This was an involuntary feeling, as if he were a powerful ma, and he was only a piece of iron. When he approached her, he would inevitably be attracted to her.


    Zhan Sijin was still looking at the scenery in the distance, but all of a sudden, she felt that the man beside her was staring at her face, his face blushing red.


    It was already 9: 30 in the evening.


    "Okay, go take a bath! "Rest early." Ling Sibai said softly, even if he had any thoughts in his mind, he would not act rashly.


    Zhan Sijin nodded twice, then said to him: "You should go to sleep earlier too."


    "En!" Ling Sibai replied with a smile.


    Zhan Sijin returned to the master bedroom and gently closed the door. She breathed in a breath of air and for some reason, she was embarrassed to death.


    First, she was afraid that Ling Sibai would take the initiative, and then, she herself wouldn''t be able to refuse.


    Secondly, they were afraid that the rtionship would progress too quickly and they might not be able to bear the heat.


    So, Zhan Sijin was in a dilemma now, she definitely did not want to appear casual, could it be that after admitting to dating, they can just sleep in the same bed? This won''t do, she still wanted to remain reserved for a long time, furthermore, Ling Sibai was not someone who would force others.


    Zhan Sijin took out herputer, opened up the chat software, and sent a message to his cousin Xi Yang, finding her toe out and chat.


    "Cousin, when are you going toe visit me at my house!?" I haven''t seen you in a long time, I''ve missed you! " Xi Yangined.


    "When I get back from this business trip, I''ll go and y with you." Zhan Sijin himself never thought that when he got busy, he would not even know that more than a month had passed.


    Zhan Sijin thought about it, she had only known Ling Sibai for a little more than a month! Why did she have a feeling in her heart that she had known him for a long time!


    "Great!" "Then I''ll wait for you!" Xi Yang replied.


    The two sisters once again searched through the matters of their childhood to chat. After chatting for a bit, they talked until 10: 30. Xi Yang had to go to sleep because her schedule was very regr.


    Zhan Sijin was also a bit tired now. She stretchedzily, got up and went to the wardrobe, and prepared to take a bath to sleep.


    She looked at the pajamas she had brought with her. She was a bit distressed, but she still brought the pajamas with her, so she had to wear them now.


    Zhan Sijin took her pajamas and went into the bathroom for a shower. She even washed her hair and blew it dry.


    As Zhan Sijinid on the bed, she started to let her thoughts run wild, but she realized that she was obviously very sleepy! What''s wrong with not sleeping?


    Moreover, in his mind, he kept thinking about what Ling Sibai was doing. Did he take a bath!?


    In short, he did not dare think too deeply into it. Zhan Sijin was ashamed for a few seconds, thinking about all these scenes that had just urred to him.


    When she fell asleep, she felt a surge of thirst. If she didn''t drink some water, she would be thirsty all night, so she had to drink some water.


    Water was on the table outside, and there was bottled water prepared by the hotel.


    Zhan Sijin sat up, she still decided to sleep after drinking a cup of water. She looked at the time, it was already 11, and at this time, Ling Sibai was no longer in the living room. She was wearing her pajamas to go get a bottle of water, and was no longer embarrassed.


    Zhan Sijin got off the bed, went to the door and listened to the noise outside, it was quiet!


    Zhan Sijin reached out and pulled open the door, she saw that there was still a dim yellow wallmp in the hall, she then walked over to the water closet.


    Just as she was about to return to her room in her pajamas with the bottle of water in her hands like a thief, she suddenly heard a door opening from the guest room beside her.


    Zhan Sijin was shocked, she immediately carried the water and was prepared to return to her room. In that moment, it was as if her legs were fighting, and she started tripping over each other.


    With a plop, Zhan Sijin miserably fell on the carpet.


    "Sijin." Ling Sibai called out urgently and immediately walked over with quick steps.


    When Zhan Sijin fell, there was no grace left. She thought he did not want to let him see her in her suspenders.


    Zhan Sijin put down the water in her bottom pants that was about to be exposed from the fall, and quickly crossed her arms over her chest and sat up, "I ¡­ I''m just taking a bottle of water to drink, I''m fine! "


    Looking at her current state, Ling Sibai thought that when she fell down just now, was it because she was dressed like this? Don''t want him to see it?


    Ling Sibai bent down to pick up the water, and gave it to her, "If you want to drink water, then drink water, what are you doing sneaking around?"


    After he finished speaking, only then did Ling Sibai notice that other than her pajamas, she did not wear anything else. His breath was slightly stifled.


    Zhan Sijin reached out to receive the water, and continued to wrap her arms around her chest, wanting to leave in an extremely miserable manner. Slow down and don''t fall again. " Ling Sibai warned her as he watched her return to his room.


    Zhan Sijin hurriedly replied, "Sleep early."


    After saying that, she pushed open the door and entered the room. Only after entering did she dare to show an expression of pain. She held onto her knees. That fall just now was still painful.


    "Hiss ¡­" She sat on the small sofa with a face at a loss whether tough or cry, but when she thought about how she fell down just now, did Ling Sibai see anything?


    She looked down at herself, wondering if her figure had disappointed him.


    She belonged to the slender type, so she naturally couldn''tpare to those devilish figures.


    Zhan Sijin drank some water and rubbed her knees, unable to fall asleep.


    Ling Sibai also came out to grab a drink, at this moment, he had drank some water, so heid on the bed with his arms crossed. Originally, he had read the information about tomorrow''s meeting, but at this moment, the information was not in his mind, and in his mind, there was only a slim and enchanting figure.

 Chapter 1854 - The mode of punishment he wants

    <h4>Chapter 1854 - The mode of punishment he wants</h4>


    In the morning, Zhan Sijin was woken up twice by the rm clock. The first time was because she really did not sleep wellst night, she was too sleepy, she vaguely remembered that there was a second time the rm clock would call her, she could sleep for another ten minutes. The second time was when the rm clock rang, she finally picked up her phone and checked.


    A man in a light blue suit was sitting on the sofa, flipping through documents as he waited for her.


    "Are we going to bete?" As Zhan Sijin spoke, she hurriedly adjusted his tie. It became more and more messy, and was a little crooked.


    Ling Sibai raised his head and looked towards her. Seeing that she was in such a sorry state, he stood up andforted her with a smile, "There''s still time, don''t worry."


    As he said that, the man gracefully walked towards her, his longrge palm reaching under her neck and helping her straighten her crooked tie. Zhan Sijin could smell the fresh scent of his body, and her face couldn''t help but blush as she looked at the ce where she fellst night.


    After Ling Sibai tied his tie, his fingers couldn''t help but gently stroke her white face. He felt the sensation of her stic skin tofort him from the pain of his insomniast night.


    "Did you sleep wellst night?" Zhan Sijin raised his head and asked with a smile.


    "Not bad." Ling Sibai turned around, and did not let her see that there was still a trace of red in his eyes.


    Zhan Sijinined softly, "I didn''t sleep well!"


    Ling Sibai still heard his, and turned to look at her with a pained expression, "If the afternoon meeting is not important, I''ll send you back to rest."


    "No need, I''m young. Just wait for a while." Zhan Sijin patted his chest after he finished speaking, "Nothing much."


    When Ling Sibai thought about how this girl was still four or five years younger than him, he couldn''t help but worry. Would she look down on his age?


    "Let''s go down for breakfast!" Ling Sibai said to her, holding a briefcase.


    He said that he was studying on a business trip, but in reality, it was just an exchange of information. Furthermore, he was alsomunicating with and learning from the people here. At the same time, Ling Sibai was also taking charge of an important course.


    And Zhan Sijin was one of his assistants.


    During breakfast, Ling Sibai told his what he had to do today. Zhan Sijin did not have anything important to do, he just sat at the side and listened to everything he had to do.


    Zhan Sijin did not have the intention toe over to y, she felt that this kind of opportunity was extremely important.


    As the two of them walked towards the car, Zhan Sijin smiled and said, "I will definitely listen carefully, Teacher Ling."


    Ling Sibai reached out and rubbed the back of her head, leaning over as he replied in a low voice, "Alright, if you''re not serious during ss, I''ll punish you when we get back tonight."


    Zhan Sijin was startled, and immediately asked curiously, "What are you punishing me for!"


    "Think about it." Ling Sibai did not want to make things too clear, otherwise, he would lose all interest.


    How could Zhan Sijin understand! Immediately chasing after him, "Teacher Ling, please speak clearly! Just what are you going to punish me for when you go back! What would happen if I didn''t listen carefully! Say it! "


    Zhan Sijin sat on the copilot and asked again. Looking at the man who had a mysterious look on his face and a smile stered on his face, she was even more curious, could it be that he was punishing her with food? No sleep?


    While thinking, he asked, "You can''t be punishing me with no food, no sleep, right?"


    Ling Sibai was immediately defeated by her naive side. His ability to endureughter had worked, he burst outughing, then teased her: "That''s right, I will punish you."


    "How can that be! How can you punish me to not eat, not to sleep, don''t you feel sorry for me? " Zhan Sijin asked somewhat sorrowfully, "You don''t love me anymore."


    Ling Sibai immediately faced this problem head on. He turned his head and looked at her seriously, "Of course I love her."


    "Then why are you punishing me?"


    "Then let''s do it in a different way!" Ling Sibai moved closer, his gazending on her captivating red lips.


    "What?" Zhan Sijin blinked her eyes. Indeed, the nickname Love Little White was not just for show. With regards to the matters between men and women, she, at twenty-three years old, still did not have much of an ability toprehend.


    Ling Sibai swallowed his saliva, and lowered his voice even more, "If you don''t listen carefully and take notes, I''ll punish you with three minutes of kissing when you get back."


    Zhan Sijin''s beautiful face suddenly flushed red. She slightly widened her eyes and hurriedly hid to the side of the copilot Sect. She shook her head and said, "No!"


    "No, then listen carefully. You are not allowed to daydream in ss, and even more so, you are not allowed to be infatuated with me." After Ling Sibai finished speaking, Jun Yan was still somewhat dissatisfied.


    This girl actually said no to letting her kiss him.


    Zhan Sijin scoffed, "Where did your confidencee from?!"


    Ling Sibai had such confidence because he hoped that she would only have him in his eyes wherever he went.


    Seeing that he had stopped talking, Zhan Sijin did not want to provoke him anymore. Sheughed, "Teacher Ling, don''t be angry, I will listen to what you have to say seriously!"


    Ling Sibai did not get angry. Time spent joking with her was exceptionally precious and interesting to him.


    Zhan Sijin suddenly thought of something, "I think I have a ssmate in this city. I wonder if he is also in the Imperial Medical Department."


    Hearing that, Ling Sibai turned to look, "Is it a man or a woman?"


    "Male!" Zhan Sijin replied.


    "You want to ask him out?" Ling Sibai immediately asked again, whether they were ssmates or not.


    Zhan Sijin blinked her eyes, "I was just thinking whether or not he is in thew department, I did not n to ask him out!"


    Ling Sibai actually hoped that this person would go to another job, and it would be the best if he did not meet him today.


    Zhan Sijin looked at the scenery outside the window and stretched her waist. She was in a good mood, rxed and happy.


    From time to time, she would nce at the man beside her. His driving style was already very attractive. If this was in ss, then this man would definitely be extraordinary. When that time came, even if she wasn''t infatuated, she wouldn''t be able to stop him!


    Thinking of this, Zhan Sijin''s little brain finally became enlightened. This meant that among the students who were listening to the lecture today, there would definitely be a lot of girls!


    Zhan Sijin took another peek at the man beside her, hoping that he wouldn''t be too enchanting, and only enchanted her instead. It was best if the other girls didn''t notice him.


    However, what Zhan Sijin did not know was that when she found out that Ling Sibai wasing, there were already a lot of girls waiting to see him. What Zhan Sijin did not know was that with just a one-inch photo of Ling Sibai, he managed to enchant a whole bunch of women in all the different subject.

 Chapter 1855 - His Chasers

    <h4>Chapter 1855 - His Chasers</h4>


    Ling Sibai''s car drove to the unit''s parking lot, and at the moment, there were only five minutes left before the ss start. Ling Sibai and Zhan Sijin got off the car and walked towards the direction of the meeting room.


    Zhan Sijin walked rather quickly, and when she was walking up the stairs, she identally made a ng. Ling Sibai was very quick, she reached out and wrapped his arms around her waist, bringing her into her embrace to protect her.


    Zhan Sijin''s face was buried in his chest, instantly turning red, there were still people watching! Ling Sibai said softly, "Go slowly, there''s no rush."


    "No, we are all going to bete. It''s not good to bete." After Zhan Sijin finished speaking, she took his arm and quickly walked in with him.


    Ling Sibai smiled, looking at her naturally holding hands, the satisfaction in his heart instantly rose.


    After asking around in the direction of the meeting room, the two of them rushed there. Finally, after a minute, Ling Sibai and Zhan Sijin arrived.


    Ling Sibai took a deep breath and nced at the girl beside him. He knocked on the door and entered, with Zhan Sijin following behind him.


    There were at least twenty people sitting in the conference room. Some were young, some were older, and all of them hade to listen to the lecture.


    At the same time, half of the Young girls were already gathered there. Some of them were young people in the Law Department, while others came based on their reputation, trying to squeeze in to listen to the lecture.


    Zhan Sijin had a designated seat in the back. She quickly sat in the seat with her name on it.


    Ling Sibai was seated in the front row, and at this moment, the middle-aged man who was speaking on stage immediately extended his hand out and pped, "Wee to Great Medical Examiner Ling! We''ve been looking forward to this for a long time. "


    "Sorry for the wait." Ling Sibai''s low voice came out, he stood up and nodded to the people behind him.


    In the crowd, the female students around her gasped for breath, the photos were already extremely cool, but they did not expect to see a real person, and felt a burst of charm. Although Ling Sibai was a medical examiner, his movements were filled with the elegance of a noble young master.


    Zhan Sijin looked left and right, and saw that these girls were secretlyughing while covering their mouths, at the same time fiercely staring at Ling Sibai who was infatuated with women, and their eyes revealed a kind of anticipation and happiness.


    Obviously, it was as if a person in love had seen their idol.


    Amongst them, there was a girl called Lin Jing who sat in the second row. She had been waiting for a long time, and her love and admiration for Ling Sibai was like torrential water.


    Right now, Ling Sibai was sitting in the row in front of her.


    It was just that everyone was attracted to Ling Sibai, only a few boys noticed that the assistant medical examiner who came in behind Ling Sibai was extremely pure and beautiful.


    However, to the girls, Zhan Sijin could totally ignore them. She was just too beautiful, and felt threatened by them.


    As Zhan Sijin watched Ling Sibai be the idol of all the girls, although she sighed in admiration, she wasn''t worried at all. Because, she knew that Ling Sibai wouldn''t be moved by his feelings.


    This was because she had never thought of this problem. Just like her, no matter how great the temptation was, she would not waver in her love for him.


    "Next, have you invited us, Forensic Ling, to give a lecture! We should hurry up. Our lessons, Forensic Ling, are worth thousands of gold each! " After the middle aged man on stage finished speaking, he immediately walked down the stage. Ling Sibai walked over to the stage.


    His steps were calm, his expression calm, and he didn''t have the slightest bit of nervousness as if he was going to give a lecture. Although he had brought an iPad, he didn''t take it.


    "Hello everyone, I am Ling Sibai!" After he finished speaking, Ling Sibai''s gaze fell upon the girl sitting on the chair behind him. He squinted his eyes andughed, "That is my apprentice and assistant, Zhan Sijin."


    Zhan Sijin did not expect that he still had time to introduce herself, so she immediately revealed a smile and faced the others'' gazes.


    This also allowed other women to finally feel her existence, because in Ling Sibai''s identity, there was also the word ''disciple''.


    Ling Sibai''s disciple, that was such a lucky identity! With this identity, they could approach him unconditionally!


    Of course, there was also an identity that Ling Sibai couldn''t introduce him to here.


    Ling Sibaiughed, holding a ck pen, he started to write down the lesson he wanted to teach today on the white board.


    The words were written firmly and looked like flowing water. Zhan Sijin propped her chin up and admired her boyfriend''s handsome look.


    Zhan Sijin waspletely engrossed in Ling Sibai''s lesson, she was seriously taking notes with her pen.


    Sometimes he would bite the pen cap, sometimes he would listen, and at other times, he would be lost in thought.


    He thought of what he had said in the car, and if he didn''t take notes and listen to her carefully, would he punish her, or would he punish her to kiss him?


    Zhan Sijin opened her sweet mouth with a smile on her face, but she didn''t know that the man on the stage was already staring at her.


    It seemed like this girl had decided to be punished at night! She did not even take note of what he was saying now.


    Ling Sibai thought that he must grasp this important point when he takes her examination at night.


    Towards the other girls, Ling Sibai''s gaze was only that of a teacher. The content of the knowledge he imparted didn''t have any unnecessary feelings.


    However, a single nce from him had already made the girls extremely happy. Lin Jing was dressed in fashionable clothes and purposely did not wear her work clothes. Instead, she chose to wear a very beautiful dress, which was even more bewitchingpared to the other female workers.


    She really hoped that her dressing today would attract the attention of this young and handsome medical examiner! She had imagined that if she could get his phone number, she would have a way to get close to him.


    Zhan Sijin paid extra attention to this girl. Her gaze was fixated on Ling Sibai, and she did not take any notes. She supported her chin with her hands, as if she was a true fanatic of flowers.


    Finally, the lesson was over. The time had also reached from nine to eleven o''clock.


    Ling Sibai unscrewed the bottle of water and drank a mouthful of it back to his seat. The middle-aged man went up the stage and announced that today''s lesson had ended.


    As for the people below the stage, they still felt that they had benefited quite a bit, and felt that it was not enough yet. Teacher Ling, I have a question that I don''t understand, may I ask you? " Lin Jing immediately seized the opportunity and brought the question that she had copied in front of Ling Sibai, asking him seriously.


    Zhan Sijin looked and frowned her eyebrows. She didn''t like women who were too scheming at the moment, and she didn''t like Lin Jing at all. She wasn''t looking at him like a serious student, but rather wanted to get closer to him.

 Chapter 1856 - Identification

    <h4>Chapter 1856 - Identification</h4>


    In the meeting room, Ling Sibai had be the focus of attention. All the women got this news from Lin Jing, that she was single.


    To the women present, this news meant that they still had a chance.


    The expression of admiration was hard to conceal, because the question she asked was really a key issue in Ling Sibai''s lecture. Originally, Ling Sibai was prepared to exin the questions to Lin Jing, but he felt that Lin Jing''s attention was not on the lecture at all. He closed the notebook and handed it back to her.


    "Senior Martial Brother Ling, just tell us about it! We really want to know. " Lin Jing pouted and pouted his red lips.


    Even a man with such a tone wouldn''t be able to ept the request.


    However, Ling Sibai did not, even seeing these girls putting on an act, he only had one feeling, and that was, irritating.


    Zhan Sijin clearly knew that her man was being watched, but she could sit still. On the contrary, she sympathized with Ling Sibai.


    "That''s right!" Senior Martial Brother Ling, we all admire you very much, you are our idol, can you please talk for a few more minutes! " The other girl also didn''t want to be outdone and continued to act like a spoiled child, striving to get Ling Sibai''s attention.


    Lin Jing looked and immediately pushed the girl away without leaving a trace. She thought that here, she was the prettiest, otherwise the girl would not be allowed to fight over her.


    Lin Jing''s father was someone who no ordinary person could afford to offend!


    Ling Sibai suddenly turned around and looked at the quiet girl behind his. Zhan Sijin was seriously writing something on the ground, but he was actually just bored and was waiting for Ling Sibai to solve the difficult situation in front of his.


    Ling Sibai looked at Zhan Sijin''s calm expression, and in his heart, he was slightly angry. Wasn''t she jealous?


    In his heart, the fact that Zhan Sijin was not jealous meant that she had a serious problem with whether or not she loved him. Make way! " Ling Sibai stood up and walked in the direction of Zhan Sijin.


    Zhan Sijin noticed that he wasing over from the corner of her eye, so she pretended not to notice him. Until the man''s slender arms supported her table, she asked in a low voice, "Darling, what do you want to eat for lunch?"


    Although his voice wasn''t raised very high, but all the girls present could clearly hear his dear voice.


    God! Ling Sibai called this assistant dear? What was their rtionship?


    Zhan Sijin curled her red lips, raised her head, and pulled her long hair close to her ears, then smiled at him, "You can just press the order!"


    At this moment, all of the girls present had a kind of stunning feeling. Just now, all of their attention had been on Ling Sibai, and they had taken the initiative to ignore the Zhan Sijin beside him.


    But right at that moment, they realized that the assistant that Ling Sibai had brought was really pretty! He had the appearance of a celestial being.


    Even Lin Jing was stunned. Was the news wrong? Ling Sibai has a girlfriend? Was this the girl in front of him?


    Zhan Sijin stood up, she looked at the girl who was curiously sizing up her, she then took the initiative to introduce herself, "Let me introduce myself, my name is Zhan Sijin, I am Ling Sibai''s assistant."


    After Zhan Sijin finished speaking, she naturally reached out to the man beside him with his arm, "At the same time, I''m also his official girlfriend."


    This sentence was a good indication of his identity to this group of women with impure motives.


    Lin Jing held her breath, feeling extremely disappointed in her heart. Ling Sibai already had a girlfriend? Who is this Zhan Sijin? What kind of background did she have?


    Ling Sibai revealed a satisfied smile. As expected, his woman was quite domineering.


    Zhan Sijin organized her notebook and said to him: "Let''s go eat lunch!"


    Ling Sibai reached out to grab her, and walked straight to the door, while all the students looked at his in shock.


    Lin Jing crossed her arms as she watched Zhan Sijin''s back unwillingly. She immediately bit her lips, reached out for her mobile and dialed the number of her ssmate in A City.


    "Hello, Xiao Jing, how was it? Have you seen Ling Sibai? "


    "I did, but he had a girlfriend. Didn''t you say he was single?"


    "He''s single!" He doesn''t have a girlfriend. "


    "Yes, there''s a girl called Zhan Sijin. What is her background?


    "Oh!" That new intern from the forensic science department! What sort of background did she have!? I heard he''s just a regr intern. "


    "Is that so? Just an ordinary intern? How did Ling Sibai fall for her? "


    "That''s right! Was she dating Ling Sibai? We also have some rumors here, but we don''t know if it''s true or not. Are you sure they''re dating? "


    Lin Jing did not wish to let them go. She snorted lightly, "Regardless of whether they are real or fake, I still have a chance. I will not easily give up, Ling Sibai is still my goal."


    "Don''t worry, if your father''s identity is revealed, maybe Ling Sibai will fall for you."


    A hint of pride shed across Lin Jing''s eyes. That was true, as long as she went to beg her father, she would have a chance to be with Ling Sibai alone.


    Zhan Sijin and Ling Sibai came out of the door, Zhan Sijin raised her head and asked the man beside him with a smile, "I never thought that you would be so weed wherever you are!"


    Ling Sibai wrapped his arm around her shoulders, his eyes revealing a hint of determination, "I only have you in my heart."


    "I know, I''m not jealous." Zhan Sijin blinked his eyes.


    As Ling Sibai listened, he got a little annoyed and said, "Don''t let this woman get close to me, why aren''t you jealous? Don''t you love me? "


    Handsome Ling asked this question very seriously.


    Zhan Sijin couldn''t help butugh, "Why do you think so!? I do mind, but I can''t lose myposure and run over to snatch you! "Besides, as long as I know that you won''t be robbed, it''s fine."


    After Ling Sibai heard this, he felt a little upset. If other men dared to snatch her away, he wouldn''t have allowed them to approach him.


    Zhan Sijinughed and pulled him closer, "Alright, I still love you."


    Ling Sibai sat in the driver''s seat, with Zhan Sijin''s notebook on her knees, that man extended his hand out and took it, and started flipping through it.


    Zhan Sijin was immediately a little panicked and looked at him, "Give me back the book, there''s nothing to see!"


    However, Ling Sibai had already looked through it. Furthermore, he saw that not only had Zhan Sijin recorded her notes, he was also scribbling on the side.


    "I... I just thought your signature was very handsome, so I wanted to practice it. " Zhan Sijin exined while blushing.


    Ling Sibai returned the book to her, "If you want to learn my signature, then I''ll teach youter tonight."


    Zhan Sijin immediately smiled sweetly, "Really? That''s what you said! "


    "There are some important points that you did not remember. If you are not serious in ss, you will be punished when you go back." Ling Sibai could tell that she had forgotten it with just a nce.


    Zhan Sijin immediately disagreed, "That''s because I didn''t remember you talking about it until I knew it. This doesn''t count."


    Ling Sibai lowered his body, "In my eyes, that''s all."

 Chapter 1857 - The Straight Mans Love

    <h4>Chapter 1857 - The Straight Man''s Love</h4>


    Ling Sibai brought Zhan Sijin to a nearby restaurant for lunch to eat. Zhan Sijin was also enjoying her meal.


    It was fresh and sweet, being by Ling Sibai''s side was filled with romance. This was probably a woman''s best state of mind.


    There was love in her eyes, and there was someone in her heart.


    Ling Sibai still had lessons in the afternoon, so when he thought about how the room was filled with girls that had their eyes on him, he could only feel helpless.


    Coming out of the dining hall, Zhan Sijincked some small things and decided to take a walk at the nearby shopping mall. Arriving at the mall, Zhan Sijin entered a very fashionable jewelry store.


    There were all kinds of goods inside, but girls loved them the most. Although they weren''t very expensive, women liked exquisite things.


    Zhan Sijin strolled around and saw a row of beautiful little cartoon rings. She picked up one to wear on her middle finger and looked at it, then changed it to another. In short, she felt very happy trying to wear these things here. As for the man standing at the side, his gaze became deeper. As his boyfriend, he had indeed lost a lot of romantic feelings, and didn''t take the initiative to give her gifts or buy things for her. At this moment, Ling Sibai had a thought in her heart, which was to give her this world.


    But in Zhan Sijin''s heart, she did not think about this. In the end, she picked up a few rubber bands and went to settle the bill.


    The moment they came out, Ling Sibai grabbed her wrist, "Come with me."


    "Where to?" Ji Qinglian curiously asked as she followed him.


    Ling Sibai saw a very famous jewelry shop opened next to the main entrance of the mall, so he wanted to take her there to pick one.


    Ji Qinglin walked to the front of the jewelry store as he pulled her along. She blinked and asked in confusion, "Why did you bring me here?"


    "Go in and pick out what you like." Ling Sibai said in a low voice.


    Zhan Sijin finally understood what he was thinking, and she couldn''t help but burst outughing, "I don''t want to buy jewelry!"


    "Didn''t you like it in that shop? The quality here is better than there is. Ling Sibai forcefully pushed her in, "Whichever one you like."


    Zhan Sijin''s heart was filled with sweetness. She endured herughter, and in order to not disappoint him, she lowered her head and watched from the counter.


    "Alright, let me take a look." Zhan Sijin still decided to take a look.


    Ling Sibai apanied her as his gaze searched for suitable jewelry.


    Zhan Sijin''s heart was not concerned with the jewels at all, but was instead with this man''s heart. So, it turns out that just because she had worn those cartoon rings at that ce, it made him have this kind of thought?


    This kind of him was both cute and enchanting.


    Zhan Sijin saw a little rabbit bracelet that she liked. Each crystal little rabbit was strung together, it was very beautiful.


    In terms of price, it wasn''t very expensive either, because it was only a crystal, not a diamond.


    "I like this." Zhan Sijin pointed to the bracelet inside.


    The waiter immediately took it out and helped her to try it on. Her hands were slender and fair, wearing a very fresh and cute look.


    Ling Sibai naturally hoped that she would pick an expensive one, but he asked her, "Do you like it?"


    "I like it! "It suits me very well." Zhan Sijin added, "I also like little rabbits."


    "Do you want to choose another one?" Ling Sibai asked again.


    Zhan Sijin shook her head, "No need, we still have to go to ss! Hurry up and pay the bill! "


    Ling Sibai took out his wallet to pay the bill. The waitress beside Zhan Sijin immediately came over and said: "Miss, your boyfriend is so nice to you."


    On this point, Zhan Sijin had nothing to say as she smiled sweetly.


    After Ling Sibai bought the order, he brought Zhan Sijin out. From time to time, Zhan Sijin would look at the bracelet, even though the price wasn''t very expensive, she liked it the more she looked at it.


    Seeing that she liked him, Ling Sibai was happy in his heart, but at the same time, he was also annoyed at himself for being so slow in this area.


    Arriving at the ssroom for ss, Lin Jing had changed into an exquisite makeup. When Zhan Sijin walked in while holding Ling Sibai''s hand, her eyes revealed a hint of jealousy.


    Lin Jing could not forget the photo which she had taken two years ago from a student for the first time. Afterwards, her student had secretly taken a photo behind Ling Sibai and sent some of the photos back to her.


    Just like this, a secret love formed. One love for two years, other people were infatuated with the stars, while she was upied by Ling Sibai.


    After finally seeing him, how could she give up the opportunity to get close to him?


    Furthermore, Zhan Sijin''s identity was that of an intern. She must have thought that she was pretty, which was why she decided to seduce Ling Sibai. This time, if Ling Sibai wanted to stay here for a week, she must seize this opportunity.


    At the very least, if he could get Ling Sibai to pay attention to her, he could slowly figure out how he would contact his in the future.


    After Zhan Sijin sat down, she saw Lin Jing turning her head and staring at her with aplicated look. Zhan Sijin was a little puzzled, was this girl still not given up?


    Lin Jing was looking at the man on the stage. Ling Sibai was writing the outline of the topic that he wanted to talk about today.


    Lin Jing was about to faint. She held onto her chin, her eyes glued to Ling Sibai''s back, not wanting to waste a single nce.


    Thedy at the side knew that she did not have a chance, but to be able to see Ling Sibai for only this one time, how could they not grasp it?


    Therefore, at this moment, other than Zhan Sijin, all the other girls were staring at the man on the stage without blinking.


    Ling Sibai turned around. Even though there were so many looks of admiration on his face, his gaze was only on the girl in the back row. The smile in his eyes was also only given to her.


    When he looked at the others, the smile in his eyes became serious.


    "I hope everyone will listen carefully and not put too much thought into boring things." Ling Sibai cautiously warned.


    Lin Jing immediately lowered her eyes, her heart beating wildly.


    Zhan Sijinughed. It was all because of how handsome you are!


    Zhan Sijin was listening to the lecture, at the same time, she was also constantly practicing her signature. Because Ling Sibai''s signature was really beautiful, she was preparing to do the same.


    When Ling Sibai was lecturing, he saw the girl with his head lowered and a pen in hand, he knew that she was writing his name, so even if she wasn''t looking at him seriously, he felt a sense of happiness in his heart.


    Furthermore, not listening to the lecture seriously also meant that she wanted to be punished in the evening!


    Was it intentional? We''ll talk about itter tonight! In Ling Sibai''s ss, Lin Jing had always been speaking about how to solve problems, and as her lecturer, Ling Sibai would also answer her questions. Lin Jing kept trying to attract her attention, andpletely did not put Zhan Sijin in his eyes.

 Chapter 1858 - Jealousy

    <h4>Chapter 1858 - Jealousy</h4>


    Ling Sibai''s ss had finished. As he was packing up his iPad, Lin Jing lifted his long hair and revealed a sweet and beautiful smile as he walked forward, "Senior Martial Brother Ling, can I ask you a question?"


    Everyone present knew that Lin Jing didn''t do it for a problem, and was clearly looking for an excuse to get close to Ling Sibai.


    But, even if it was a skill that others could see through, Lin Jing still shamelessly continued to use it.


    Ling Sibai also saw through her thoughts, he slightly frowned his sword brows and asked: "What problem?"


    Lin Jing passed a question that she had spent a lot of effort to find to Ling Sibai, "About this, I have never really understood it, can you exin it to meter?"


    Ling Sibai looked at him, and suddenly, he raised his head and looked at Zhan Sijin, and said to Lin Jing: "Please go over and ask Sijin for your answer!"


    Zhan Sijin was suddenly called out by him, causing her to be startled, but she was actually very willing.


    "Great!" Let me see what''s the problem. "


    Lin Jing thought that Ling Sibai was willing to answer her question, but she never thought that he would actually ask Zhan Sijin for guidance.


    He could onlyugh and walk towards Zhan Sijin.


    Zhan Sijin looked at the question that she handed over, and as expected, it was not difficult for her, she raised her head and said to Lin Jing: "Then I will exin the principle to you! If you need notes, you can write them down. "


    "Go ahead! I can remember. " Lin Jing didn''t want Zhan Sijin to be toocent.


    By now, most of the people had left the meeting room, but Ling Sibai did note over to reply with his iPad.


    Although he was looking at the iPad, he heard Zhan Sijin''s clear exnation.


    That clear and sweet voice couldn''t cover the depth of her knowledge. Ling Sibai praised in his heart.


    However, Lin Jing was not listening at all. Sometimes she bit her lips and looked at Ling Sibai resentfully, and sometimes she stared at Zhan Sijin, showing her unhappiness.


    Zhan Sijin also knew that she was not listening, she had left out some unnecessary words, and finished speaking, Zhan Sijin raised her head and asked, "Lin Jing, is there anything else you don''t understand?"


    "Understood, thank you." Lin Jing picked up her notebook.


    Zhan Sijin stood up and packed her things, then a middle aged man walked in. He was looking for Ling Sibai.


    "Si Bai, do you have time to talk?"


    "Of course, Chen Ke." Ling Sibai smiled and nodded.


    "You''re really young and capable!" "As Chen Ke patted him on the shoulder, he praised him again. He''s even a genius. Now that you''ve arrived, all of the girls by our side can no longer sit still."


    "Uncle Chen." Lin Jing immediately called out with a kiss and walked over.


    Zhan Sijin also carried the information and walked over, greeting, "Chen Ke, hello."


    "I heard you''re Si Bai''s assistant. You''re also young and beautiful!" "You two are truly a match made in heaven." Chen Ke took a look. Even thebination of handsome men and beautiful women wanted to personally draw the red line for them.


    ''s heart was also filled with sweetness. She secretly pointed to Ling Sibai and said that she wanted to go to the washroom.


    Ling Sibai nodded his head, Zhan Sijin bid his farewells to Chen Ke and then left. Lin Jing saw that Zhan Sijin had left and immediately felt happy in his heart, his gaze fixated on Ling Sibai.


    "Si Bai, for the sake of washing your faces in the dust, we''ve already ordered a table of good dishes for you. Let''s have a hearty chat and have a drink tonight."


    "I don''t drink much." Ling Sibai smiled, naturally it was not good to reject this enthusiasm.


    "This isn''t for the public meal. I''ve invited a few colleagues to meet up with me."


    "Uncle Chen, I want to go too." Lin Jing immediately tried to attend.


    "Alright, since your dad is here,e along as well!"


    Lin Jing''s heart immediately filled with joy. If even her father was present, then she would be able to show off her family background, and see how embarrassed Zhan Sijin was. Furthermore, she wished for Ling Sibai to know that her family background was not bad.


    Zhan Sijin was washing her hands in the bathroom when she saw Chen Ke''s figure leave the conference room.


    She was startled, where was Ling Sibai?


    She was still standing at the corner of a corridor when she heard a female voice inquiring in the quiet of another corridor.


    "Senior Martial Brother Ling, is it convenient for me to contact you? If I ever encounter anything I don''t understand, I can ask you! " Lin Jing''s voice.


    Zhan Sijin originally wanted to leave, but she was curious how Ling Sibai would reply.


    "Not convenient." There was no hesitation in Ling Sibai''s rejection, and it was even a little heartless.


    "Senior Martial Brother Ling, don''t be like this! I''m not a bad person, and normally, I wouldn''t disturb you. It''s only when there are some questions I don''t understand that I''ll ask you. " Lin Jing acted like a spoiled child.


    An ordinary person would never reject a simple request like a phone call, even if it was just a friend they had just made. Moreover, a girl like Lin Jing who was acting like a spoiled child.


    "If there''s a problem, I''ll just ask the people from the Legal Department." Ling Sibai''s voice once again fell, and his tone was cold.


    Zhan Sijin pressed her back against the wall, and because of his reply, her lips curled up.


    Just at this time, Zhan Sijin thought that she could hide for a while longer and hear her phone singing. She was immediately shocked and quickly walked out from the side with her phone.


    The man beside her had already looked over. That deep gaze of his clearly saw through her eavesdropping.


    Zhan Sijin was immediately embarrassed, she walked out and said to the man in front of him: "Let''s go!"


    ''s face turned ugly, he felt that he was the one who heard about his rejection.


    "Senior Martial Brother Ling, see you at dinner." Lin Jing waved goodbye and left along the corridor.


    After Zhan Sijin watched her leave, she turned to look at Ling Sibai, "Just now, she asked you for your phone number, why didn''t you give it to her?"


    Ling Sibai red at her unhappily, "Do you think I should give it to you?"


    Zhan Sijin smiled happily. She was satisfied with what he had done.


    Ling Sibai nced at the wrist watch, "Let''s go back to the hotel to rest first, we''ll eat with Chen Ke and the restter."


    After saying that, Ling Sibai thought of something and spoke to her. "If you don''t like this kind of situation, you can rest in the hotel."


    Hearing that, Zhan Sijin immediately shook her head, "I don''t want to, I want to go."


    That Lin Jing is even going! Why didn''t she go? She had to go!


    Ling Sibai listened, his lips curling up slightly, he seemed so anxious, was he jealous?


    "Alright!" Ling Sibai could only let her be, after that, he extended his hand and pulled her away, "Come, let''s go back to the hotel to check your notes."


    "Can we not check?!" Zhan Sijin asked somewhat guiltily. Unless you voluntarily ept punishment. " The man''s voice was low.

 Chapter 1859 - Satisfaction of Punishment

    <h4>Chapter 1859 - Satisfaction of Punishment</h4>


    Ling Sibai''s car stopped right in front of the shop. It was only four-thirty, so Zhan Sijin got off the car with his. Looking at the tall and straight figure in front of his, he was so nervous that his heart was beating fast.


    He wouldn''t really want her to go back to the hotel and be punished, would he? No, it''s too shameful!


    To a little white rabbit like Zhan Sijin, ever since she was young, no boy had evere into contact with her! Last time at Uncle Qiao''s house, she was already very shy.


    This made her nervous. Zhan Sijin started to imagine how he could avoid her punishment.


    Ling Sibai walked into the elevator and looked at the pair of big eyes behind him. He looked like he was always on alert and staring at him, but heughed in his heart.


    Just how pure was he in terms of emotions?


    Of course, he had no experience in this aspect, but he was a man.


    Zhan Sijin couldn''t help but to stand at the side and say while wringing her hands, "Uhm ¡­ Don''t not ept the punishment! How about, I buy you a month''s worth of food? "


    Originally, Ling Sibai did not request anything special from her, but now, looking at her resistant expression, he suddenly made a decision that he would definitely break her train of thought tonight.


    Otherwise, when would their rtionship improve again? If he didn''t force her, would they live their entire lives like this?


    "I don''t want to eat, I only want you to obediently ept my punishment. I''m not trying to take your life, why are you so nervous?" Ling Sibai elegantly stuck it into his pocket, and slightly bent his body, which was half a head taller than her, closer to her, "Or do you not like me enough?"


    Zhan Sijin immediately choked, raising her head to look at her face, she did not know when, but she had already been bewitched by him to the point that she did not want to take it anymore, of course she would like it! She truly liked him!


    "I like you!" Zhan Sijin admitted it honestly.


    "Of course I like it. Do some intimate actions. This is a good thing to increase your rtionship. You don''t need to be nervous." Ling Sibai was like a big bad wolf as he attacked the little white rabbit.


    Zhan Sijin swallowed her saliva. She didn''t know why, but even though she felt a bit scared, she still felt the urge to kiss Su Yun.


    "Just a kiss?" Zhan Sijin blinked her eyes and asked.


    "It must take more than two minutes." Ling Sibai''s voice came out, and the lift arrived with a "ding" sound.


    He took the lead and walked out, with Zhan Sijin following behind him. Zhan Sijin protested, "It''s too long, no."


    Ling Sibai opened the door and walked in. Zhan Sijin followed after him and the moment the door closed, her slender body was unconsciously pressed against the door by a man.


    She took a deep breath and raised her head. It was Ling Sibai''s handsome face.


    In Zhan Sijin''s heart, Ling Sibai had always been a cold and aloof person. When had he ever seen such an evil side of?


    The man took the initiative. He believed that she wouldn''t dare to take the initiative, so he wanted to seize this opportunity to get close to her.


    When he turned his body over, Zhan Sijin quickly closed her eyes, her anxious body bing stiff, but, in a few seconds, her entire body rxed.


    Un, the kiss was actually so sweet.


    In universities overseas, couples''s affection could be seen everywhere. At that time, other than walking by quickly, Zhan Sijin would also think carefully about it.


    Now, she finally experienced how wonderful it was to kiss someone she loved.


    Two minutes had passed unknowingly, when suddenly, Ling Sibai gasped for breath and pulled himself away. He pressed his head against hers and spoke in a hoarse voice, "I''ll let you go."


    After saying that, he turned around and left. Zhan Sijin was slightly bbergasted, and saw that his eyes contained an expression of pain, could it be that he ¡­


    As Zhan Sijin studied medicine, she naturally understood the kind of thing that would cause physical reactions. It was just that at this moment, her mind was nk, her face was red as she watched Ling Sibai walk to the balcony to enjoy the wind.


    Zhan Sijin bit her lips, and started tough secretly. Great! I called you ''kiss'', now you know how it is!


    It was indeed hard for Ling Sibai to face Zhan Sijin. Moreover, if she did this kind of thing too many times, it wouldn''t benefit him at all.


    Their emotions had yet to reach such a level.


    Zhan Sijin did not disturb him. She went back to the bathroom in her room and washed her face with cold water.


    Actually, he wasn''t the only one who felt that way!


    Only she wouldn''t show it.


    Ling Sibai was still on the balcony. Zhan Sijin was a bit tired, she was lying on the bed holding her phone and reading the news. Not longter, someone knocked on the door.


    "Come in." Zhan Sijin quickly took her seat like ady.


    Ling Sibai pushed the door and entered, and said to her, "Go and change your clothes!"


    Looking at her formal attire, Zhan Sijin immediately remembered that Lin Jing was wearing a dress today, as well as exquisite makeup. It seemed that she would still have to put in a lot of effort to dress up for tonight''s dinner!


    When Zhan Sijin came out this time, she had also packed quite a few good dresses, moreover, in front of the people she liked, every girl had the intention of dressing up.


    Therefore, in her exquisite makeup bag, the makeup kit was alsoplete, and all of them were branded by her mother. The effect of putting on makeup was definitely good.


    "Give me a few minutes." After Zhan Sijin finished speaking, she reached out to push Ling Sibai, "Wait for me outside the door first."


    Ling Sibai could onlyugh, "Alright, no rush, I will wait for you."


    After pushing him out, Zhan Sijin picked up a small, tight ck dress that was in the wardrobe. It was a ssic design from a custom-made clothing store, and when Zhan Sijin put it on, she scattered her soft, ck hair.


    Zhan Sijin started to carefully put on makeup in the bathroom. Although she didn''t like to put on makeup, she was still very skilled at it, because she often helped her roommates to put on makeup when she was overseas.


    Zhan Sijin did not put on heavy makeup and instead put on an exquisite and light, sweet and beautiful makeup.


    She was originally a natural born beauty, but when she put on makeup, she had the temperament of a noble.


    She, who possessed the royal family''s bloodline, would also have a good gene.


    Zhan Sijin looked at her reflection in the mirror with satisfaction. She picked up a small bag and brought it out, then sat on the sofa and looked at the man who was looking at her iPad. When she raised her head and saw the girl who had walked out, she was immediately stunned.


    It was Ling Sibai''s first time seeing her dressed up like this, it was already enough that this woman did not disturb him, but if he were to disguise himself, it would truly take his life.


    Her reaction, which she had finally managed to suppress, was easily hooked up with the pair of eyes that she was smiling at.


    "How is it?" Zhan Sijin lightly spun in a circle in front of him.


    To be honest, Ling Sibai''s inner joke was that he was so beautiful that he wanted to hide it.

 Chapter 1860 - Lin Jings Pride

    <h4>Chapter 1860 - Lin Jing''s Pride</h4>


    It was already 5: 30 PM, and Ling Sibai received a call from Chen Ke''s assistant, sending him the address of the restaurant. Ling Sibai also didn''t want to bete, so he held Zhan Sijin''s hand and walked out of the hotel. Inside the hall, a man secretly peeked at Zhan Sijin and bumped into a female customer in front of him, acting out an awkward scene.


    When Zhan Sijin heard themotion, he turned around to see the man hugging her head and exined, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t do it on purpose."


    Zhan Sijin didn''t know that her beauty had caused this man to suffer an unexpected cmity.


    Ling Sibai could see it clearly. Right now, his entire body''s sensitive cells were stimted by the woman beside him.


    When Zhan Sijin turned around, he tyrannically extended his hand out to take it away, "There''s nothing much to see."


    Zhan Sijin turned her head back a few times in curiosity, somewhat sympathizing with the man who was beaten up.


    The two of them got into the car and headed straight for the restaurant.


    Along the way, Zhan Sijin kept thinking about how Lin Jing thought of her. She felt that Lin Jing did not even put her in her eyes, and had obviously known that she was Ling Sibai''s girlfriend, so she had even thought of trying to pry her apart.


    Therefore, Zhan Sijin was not angered by such a thing, but was instead very displeased with it.


    Therefore, she must let Lin Jing know the difficulties and retreat tonight, and should note to bother him again.


    The car arrived at the entrance of the restaurant, which was a Chinese style restaurant chain. It was very suitable for guests and had a lot of local decorations.


    When Ling Sibai and Zhan Sijin arrived, it was Chen Ke and his assistant who had arrived. Ling Sibai and Zhan Sijin sat down, and Chen Ke praised, "Little Zhan is a rare great beauty! Si Bai, you better watch your step. "


    It was obvious that Chen Ke had discovered their rtionship.


    Ling Sibai smiled slightly, "I trust her very much."


    Zhan Sijin''s beautiful face slightly blushed, but naturally epted their teasing generously. Although Chen Ke did not ask specifically about Zhan Sijin, he noticed one thing, and that was Zhan Sijin''s surname. That was the surname of the Imperial Family! As a result, Chen Ke did not dare to underestimate Zhan Sijin. Furthermore, Zhan Sijin had the aura of a noble that belonged to a famous woman, which gave him a few answers to her conjectures. The assistant at the side answered a call, then turned around and said, "Old Lin and his daughter have arrived."


    "Pleasee up!" After Chen Ke finished, he introduced to Ling Sibai, "Elder Lin is my boss, I will introduce you guys to himter, he has also been appreciating you for a long time."


    Ling Sibai nodded, while Zhan Sijin waited for Lin Jing at the side in a calm and collected manner. Chen Ke''s assistant moved to the melon seeds in front of her, and she slowly knocked on it with a low voice.


    When Ling Sibai saw that she did not seem to be too familiar with him, the doting in her eyes naturally surged. Seeing that he was looking at his, she peeled off his skin, took the opportunity when Chen Ke was going to the washroom to feed him.


    Zhan Sijin felt that he was still touching her fingers, her face immediately turned red, and she no longer dared to give it to him to eat.


    At this time, a man in his early fifties walked in from outside. He had a dignified bearing, as if he was in a high position, but he wasn''t as formal or serious. When he walked in, he smiled at the two young men sitting in front of him and said, "Everyone''s here!"


    But Lin Jing still hasn''te, Zhan Sijin was a little surprised, didn''t she alreadye?


    At this time, Lin Jing heard that Zhan Sijin was also there, so she went to the bathroom to fix her makeup.


    She had changed her clothes and makeup today, so she had to attract Ling Sibai''s attention on her outer appearance.


    In her heart, since Ling Sibai and Zhan Sijin weren''t married, and were only male and female friends, the chances of her getting married was still high.


    Especially since her father was here today, she had to let Zhan Sijin know that her family background was not ordinary.


    Any ordinary person would respect and fear those with status.


    "Si Bai, I''ve heard that you are an expert at solving cases!" In your hands, there are no cases that cannot be solved.


    Ling Sibai smiled humbly, "You tter me, this is my duty. In terms of cases, it''s more about learning and helping, so I''ve only made a small achievement."


    "You are too modest. You don''t know how many people are thinking of poaching you over right now! I''m also thinking, when are you free toe and help us! " Old Lin said expectantly.


    And at this moment, Lin Jing, who was pushing open the door and entering, heard his father digging for Ling Sibai and immediately entered with a smile, "Father, I also hope that Senior Martial Brother Ling cane."


    After she finished speaking, she looked in Ling Sibai''s direction with her hair lifted up in embarrassment.


    When her gazended on Zhan Sijin, who was standing beside Ling Sibai, she nearly did not recognize him.


    Lin Jing''s eyes widened slightly as she secretly sized up thepetition,paring her makeup and clothing with Zhan Sijin''s.


    He wanted to find her inadequacies and improve his own sense of superiority.


    However, she was secretly shocked, why was Zhan Sijin''s makeup so pretty, so light that it looked like she didn''t have any makeup on, and her skirt was designed so well, that cutting and cutting materials looked even better than those in the famous brand shop.


    Zhan Sijin also knew that Lin Jing was sizing her up, but she was actually being generous and allowed him to size her up.


    The more Lin Jing sized up Zhan Sijin, the more she saw a woman''s sense of beauty and advantage. Zhan Sijin even had a noble aura about him, which made it hard for her to believe him.


    Ling Sibai didn''t want to leave his working city, so he smiled slightly and said, "Sorry, I don''t have that intention right now."


    "Don''t worry, we canmunicate more with each other in the future!" "Haha." Old Linughed. Dad, in the future, you have to follow the rows of Senior Martial Brother Ling s to teach us. Lin Jing did not forget to praise him. After she finished speaking, she held onto her father''s arm and said coquettishly, "Father, how about you line me up to Senior Martial Brother Ling''s side! In the future, your daughter will also be very outstanding. "


    Elder Lin looked at his daughter with a troubled expression. "We''ll talk about thister."


    "Then you agreed, I''ll take it as your promise." Lin Jing also wanted to let Zhan Sijin know that she had a capable father who also pampered her.


    Someone with a family background like Zhan Sijin did not have such treatment! Everything you do now depends on rtionships. People who don''t have connections are hard to do.


    She secretly gave Zhan Sijin a smug look. Zhan Sijin smiled at her as if he was watching a joke.


    Was it proper for such a big man to act like a spoiled child to his father? And in a formal setting, considering the feelings of others?

 Chapter 1861 - Lin Jing face-smacking

    <h4>Chapter 1861 - Lin Jing face-smacking</h4>


    At the dining table, all the invited guests had arrived. Adding on a few old officers, Chen Ke began to talk about the recent years'' performance at the dining table. There were also a lot of interesting things.


    Lin Jing and Zhan Sijin, on the other hand, were pretending to be girls. She ate a little and was very cultured with her dishes, and she didn''t drink tea either. She only drank some water, so the waiter could get some for her.


    But Zhan Sijin was different. She was naturally generous, and the dishes here were very delicious, causing her to pay for every single one of them.


    Ling Sibai was also on the side taking care of various people. His gaze, other than interacting with the people on the table, was focused on Lin Jing who had a lot of things going on at the side. She selectively ignored Lin Jing who thought that she was ady, in his eyes, was just acting.


    "Sijin, which university did you graduate from!?" Lin Jing found a topic to talk to her, and if she was there, it would be hard for her to get involved.


    "Oh!" I went to college abroad. " Zhan Sijin politely replied.


    Lin Jing was astounded. What, could an ordinary family still go abroad to study?


    "What kind of school is that!?" I don''t know if I''ve heard of it. " Lin Jing asked, thinking, studying abroad might not necessarily be a good university, he could enter any random wild chicken school.


    "Sijin is my junior sister." Ling Sibai answered Lin Jing''s question.


    Lin Jing''s eyes became sharp. Ling Sibai''s junior sister? She already knew a lot about Ling Sibai, and he was also a student at one of the top medical universities in the world. If Zhan Sijin was his junior sister, then what about that school?


    "Little Zhan is also a very capable and outstanding person." Chen Ke hurriedly praised.


    Father Lin asked in surprise. He turned to Zhan Sijin and asked, "Little Zhan, your surname is Zhan! This surname was rare! So what do your parents do? "


    Ling Sibai''s gaze trembled slightly. He subconsciously wanted to protect Zhan Sijin''s identity, "Her parents are both extremely outstanding people."


    "My father is a doctor. My mother is a trantor." Zhan Sijin replied with a smile.


    This kind of situation was enough to shock them. Furthermore, they had clearly felt that Ling Sibai was anxious to protect and they had all understood that they could not talk about Zhan Sijin''s identity.


    However, Lin Jing did not understand the meaning behind those words. Zhan Sijin''s parents'' employees made her jealous, no wonder they were able to study abroad, it seems like they are not just any ordinary family!


    "Little Zhan,e. If you like it, eat more. It''s rare for you toe over." Chen Ke quickly moved the dishes away.


    "Thank you, Chen Ke. I''ll do it myself." Zhan Sijin immediately replied with a smile.


    At this time, Lin Jing had just served up a dish, and she walked over to Ling Sibai enthusiastically: "Senior Martial Brother Ling, this is the signature dish for this restaurant, you get paid for it."


    When the others saw this, they felt that Lin Jing was being rude, even Father Lin looked at her for once. With so many seniors present, she could not do this just because he liked Ling Sibai.


    Ling Sibai stretched out his hand and turned it, then walked over to Chen Ke, "Chen Ke,pensate me!"


    "The taste here is indeed delicious. I think Sijin likes it very much. Sijin, I''m here to repay you."


    "This is a te of Shan Zhen chicken cooked with Chinese medicine. It is very nutritious. You girls will benefit from eating more." Zhan Sijin''s eyes lit up, Ling Sibai had already extended his hand and grabbed it, he immediately grabbed a piece of chicken leg and ced it onto Zhan Sijin''s te. Zhan Sijin smiled sweetly in her heart, then picked up another piece and ced it into his bowl, "You have some too."


    Lin Jing''s face was already a little unsightly, she did not expect that the first to recover would still be Zhan Sijin.


    After the meal, everyone ate to their heart''s content. Only Lin Jing was not in a good mood that night.


    Coming out from the dining hall, Ling Sibai naturally embraced Zhan Sijin tightly and said to Chen Ke and the others, "Then we''ll be leaving first. See you tomorrow."


    "Good!" See you tomorrow. " Chen Ke waved his hand, and everyone else followed suit. Lin Jing carried his bag and watched as they boarded Ling Sibai''s million level SUV, and their elegant and handsome bodies drove into the night.


    "Ling Sibai, you are truly young and promising! I heard from my old ssmate that he inherited over a billion yuan, yet he''s still fighting for his position in the Department of Legal Medicine, and is doing his best, which is very admirable. " Chen Ke sighed.


    Lin Jing, who was standing at the side, was immediately bbergasted. To a person, this was a money that they would never be able to spend in their entire life. A man who was so handsome, rich, and talented was simply a dream person.


    "I feel that Little Zhan isn''t an ordinary person." Father Lin suddenly said.


    The others beside him had already left. Only Father Lin and Chen Ke were talking as they walked towards the parking lot.


    When Lin Jing heard her father praising Zhan Sijin, she immediately retorted unhappily, "What''s so special about her? I think she''s just an ordinary person! "She might not be any stronger than me."


    Chen Ke and Lin Fu had been old friends for many years, so they didn''t mind chatting about more in-depth topics.


    Hearing Lin Jing say that, Chen Ke immediately stopped him, "Ah, Xiao Lin! You must know that there are some people in this world who are not ordinary, but they are willing to live the lives of ordinary people.


    Lin Fu also felt that his daughter was ignorant, he said angrily, "Little Jing, your performance today was not too good, you arepetitive, what do you want topare yourself with that little battle?"


    "I like Ling Sibai too." Lin Jing said directly to his father.


    "I can tell that you girls all admire a good-looking and young man like Ling Sibai. But now that he has Zhan Sijin, what are you trying to do?"


    "What if I''m more suitable for him than Zhan Sijin?" Lin Jing said confidently.


    Chen Ke had already reached the side of his car. With a chuckle, he opened the door and entered the car.


    And when Mr Lin heard his daughter''s words, he felt that his daughter was thinking too much. Just now, in front of Chen Ke, he couldn''t say anything. Now, he had to let his daughter know.


    "Little Jing, do you know that the surname Zhan is one of the most respected surnames in our country?! In fact, those with this surname are practically royalty!" Father Lin said with a serious expression.


    When Lin Jing heard this, her eyes widened. Of course she wouldn''t understand this kind of thing.


    "Then Zhan Sijin is a rtive of the royalty?" Lin Jing said in disbelief.


    "I can see that she was once a member of the royal family. She has that royal aura, if I''m not wrong, from her facial features, I can guess that she is the granddaughter of the former president."


    Lin Jing who was at the side gasped and looked at his father in disbelief, "Dad, is what you said true? "But she clearly looks so ordinary."


    "With her identity, why would she need to show off? "You have to learn from her. In the future, keep a low profile and don''t embarrass me."


    He got into the car. Standing in the wind, Lin Jing''s face suddenly became hot, as though he had been pped more than ten times.

 Chapter 1862 - Lin Jing Apologize

    <h4>Chapter 1862 - Lin Jing Apologize</h4>


    Zhan Sijin and Ling Sibai returned to the hotel. When Zhan Sijin entered the hotel room, she immediately wanted to stay in the hall.


    "Are you full? Would you like something to drink? " Ling Sibai asked her. He opened the refrigerator and took out a bottle of beer and a bottle of mineral water.


    "You want to drink!" Zhan Sijin looked at the alcohol in his hand and looked at him a little nervously.


    Ling Sibai raised his eyebrows and smiled, "Do you want to pay me back for helping me sleep?"


    Zhan Sijin shook his head, "I don''t want to drink it, you... Don''t drink so much either. "


    Ling Sibai could hear the worry in her tone, and he could not help but burst outughing, "What are you worried about?"


    "Alcohol is not a good thing. It hurts the body." Zhan Sijin answered somewhat guiltily.


    That''s right, she was afraid of having her personality messed up after drinking too much!


    "I''m very confident in my own self-control." Ling Sibai said as he pulled open the wine cap and moved closer to his lips.


    Zhan Sijin could not help but feel sweetness in her heart, thinking that he was already twenty-eight years old. If he had never had a girlfriend before, then it would mean that he had great self-control.


    Ling Sibai drank a few mouthfuls, then looked at the wrist watch''s time, "It''s already 9.30, do you want to go back to your room to rest?"


    "It''s still early!" I''m not too sleepy. " Zhan Sijin didn''t want to waste her time with him. She walked towards the sofa on the balcony, and Ling Sibai followed her out.


    Zhan Sijin could feel him approaching her from behind. In the air, a faint alcohol smell wafted about, causing her heart to flutter. She turned her head to look at him.


    "This time when we go back, I want to invite you to my house for dinner. Are you willing toe?" Zhan Sijin asked.


    Ling Sibai''s gaze turned cold and there were a few traces of hesitation between his brows, as he was still not mentally prepared yet.


    It was not that he was unwilling, it was that he did not dare. He was afraid that his identity was not worthy of her. The formless pressure pressed down on his chest and it felt a bit heavy.


    "Do you want me to go?" Ling Sibai looked into her eyes that were filled with anticipation, and also unceasingly mustered his courage.


    "Hm!" "I think you shoulde. Don''t worry, my parents are very easy-going people, and they will definitely wee you." Zhan Sijin invited.


    Deep down, she wanted her parents to acknowledge their feelings.


    Until now, Ling Sibai had never been afraid of anything. In the past, it was because he was alone and fearless, but now, he was afraid of something, and that was that he was afraid of her leaving him.


    "Good!" "I''ll go." Ling Sibai cast aside all of his pressure. For her, he was willing to bravely advance.


    However, as long as it was for her, he could do whatever he wanted to her.


    Zhan Sijin pursed her lips into a smile, and reached out to hug him, "Don''t worry, my parents will like you.


    Ling Sibai lowered his head, and gave her a kiss on the forehead. Two pairs of eyes deeply intertwined with each other as he breathed in, and a natural kiss urred.


    It was unknown if it was because the wind was too gentle or because the man was too enchanting, but at this moment, when Zhan Sijin''s shy heart was lifted, she desperately wanted to love him.


    A kiss ignited danger, but fortunately, a man''s self-control was not bad, allowing the kiss to end without a hitch.


    Early morning.


    Zhan Sijin packed up her documents and went to the meeting with Ling Sibai. After the meeting today and the sses were over, they were free to do as they pleased.


    In the conference room, all of the students that were listening to the lecture were very eager toe. Lin Jing had changed from the fashionable clothes from yesterday, put on her formal attire, hugged her notebook, and looked towards Zhan Sijin with caution.


    In front of Zhan Sijin, Lin Jing was so ashamed that she couldn''t even raise her head. When she thought about her previous thoughts of not putting Zhan Sijin in her eyes, she felt that it was just a joke.


    She was just a clown, she thought that she had a good family background, but now,pared to the identity that Zhan Sijin had behind her back, she was shamed beyond shame.


    Furthermore, while she was feeling embarrassed, Zhan Sijin, who had that identity, was exceptionally low-key.


    Regarding Ling Sibai, Lin Jing did not dare to have any thoughts at all.


    Zhan Sijin took note of the notes, and raised her head from time to time to look at the man at the podium. The way he held the pen and wrote made her enthralled.


    Ling Sibai finished his lesson, he kept his notebook and spoke to the students: "This time, everything will end here, I hope we can meet again next time."


    Zhan Sijin picked up her notebook, walked to the front of the stage, and prepared to leave with Ling Sibai.


    "Sijin, please wait!" Lin Jing suddenly stood up in a hurry.


    There were some things that if she did not say now, she would always feel ashamed in her heart.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhan Sijin turned her head to look at her.


    "Can I have a word with you alone?" Lin Jing requested.


    "Of course." Zhan Sijin nodded.


    Lin Jing apanied her to the side, where there was no one around. Zhan Sijin wanted to hear what she had to say.


    Lin Jing hung her head low and directly said to her, "I''m sorry."


    Zhan Si Tie was startled before he chuckled. "Why did you have to apologize to me!?"


    "I... I clearly know that Senior Martial Brother Ling is your boyfriend, but I still shamelessly went to chase after him in front of you, I was wrong. " Lin Jing had indeed deeply recognized his own mistakes.


    In fact, even his state of mind had changed. He finally understood the principle of keeping a low profile and acting safe.


    Zhan Sijin never thought that Lin Jing would have such awareness, and even apologized to her.


    "You can''t force me to do things that involve feelings. Si Bai and I love each other. I hope that you won''t disturb us in the future." After Zhan Sijin finished speaking, she went past her and left.


    "Then do you forgive me?" Lin Jing turned around and asked.


    "There is nothing that I can''t forgive. Moreover, I am not ming you." Zhan Sijin smiled and left.


    The only thing that remained of Lin Jing was the ground, which made him even more ashamed. She showed a magnanimous expression, not pretending to be arrogant at all, but just pretending to be warm.


    Even though she acted humble, there was no trace of contempt in her expression.


    Zhan Sijin had very well taught her a lesson in life.


    When Zhan Sijin came out to look for Ling Sibai, Ling Sibai and Chen Ke greeted him and then walked towards the car park with her.


    "What did Lin Jing want to chat with you about?" Ling Sibai asked curiously.


    "She said she wouldn''t bother you anymore, and I was a little surprised that she suddenly told me this." Zhan Sijin did not understand.


    However, Ling Sibai instantly understood the reason. Zhan Sijin''s surname was a very good ce to warn Lin Jing.


    She didn''t understand, but her father must have found out.


    "Let''s stay for the night. It''s time to head back." Ling Sibai said, "Just now, Liu Ke called. He has a huge case that requires us to participate." "Alright!" Zhan Sijin also agreed happily. Although the time she spent alone with her was taken up, work was equally important.

 Chapter 1863 - Mutual Concern

    <h4>Chapter 1863 - Mutual Concern</h4>


    After four hours of driving at high speeds, Ling Sibai and Zhan Sijin returned to the Forensic Department.


    Ling Sibai was dressed in blue anti-bacterial clothing. When he stood on the dissecting table and saw the man covered in a white cloth, to be exact, his gaze fell on a cut on his arm.


    It was not an idental wound, but a wound that had been forcibly pierced through by someone. It was a gesture representing victory, the "V" word.


    Zhan Sijin, who had apanied him in as his assistant, looked at the man who had yet to wield his de even after everything was ready. She was a little surprised to see Ling Sibai, who was beside her.


    "What''s wrong?" Zhan Sijin asked softly.


    Realizing that Ling Sibai''s gaze was fixated on the location of the stinger, the expression in his eyes changed, and he became especially agitated. Even his chest was rising and falling, as if he received some sort of stimtion.


    "Si Bai." Zhan Sijin was a little worried, and gently grabbed his sleeve.


    Ling Sibai closed his eyes abruptly, as if he was calming the emotions in his heart. When he opened them again, his eyes were slightly scarlet, and also a little wet.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Zhan Sijin looked at him with concern.


    "When my parents died, there was a full stop on their arms just like this guy''s." Ling Sibai said hoarsely.


    Zhan Sijin''s heart shook as well. She looked at this person''s arm, that fresh and cruel mark, seemed to be an abnormal person within her heart, and was leaving behind the fruits of his victory for the world.


    And his result was to take a fresh life.


    Zhan Sijin''s heart started to hurt as well. She reached out to gently hold his hand and said, "Let''s begin! Find out the cause of death of this person, and maybe even find out who killed your parents. "


    Ling Sibai nodded. Under Zhan Sijin''s clear gaze, he returned to her previous lost self.


    This time, Ling Sibai was iparably careful with his dissecting of the body, and he was even more careful than before. Zhan Sijin silently apanied him until she finished this task.


    The cause of death was obvious. He was strangled by the neck to choke on his own death. ording to the marks, the killer had given him a quote when he fainted. The dead man woke up and was mercilessly killed again.


    held the dissecting report and sat in his office, noting out for a long time.


    After Zhan Sijin finished writing down the records, she had been worried about him. Finally, after enduring for more than ten minutes, she stood up and knocked on the door.


    Ling Sibai was sitting at the corner of the table, deep in thought. When he saw here in, he intentionally lowered his eyes, as if he wanted to hide something.


    It was tears, but Zhan Sijin could still clearly see the tears in his eyes. He must have thought of her parents'' deaths because of this case.


    Zhan Sijin''s heart ached. She walked over and hugged him, but Ling Sibai did not refuse. His entire face was buried in her shoulder.


    "We will work together to find the clue to the murderer." Zhan Sijin consoled him.


    Ling Sibai suddenly raised his head, his eyes red, but he was extremely calm and clear-headed, he grabbed her shoulders and said, "This case, don''t participate, let me handle it."


    "Why?" Zhan Sijin was unwilling.


    "Because I''ve seen the cruelty of those people. I don''t want you to face them."


    "They?" Zhan Sijin was also shocked, could it be that she was not alone?


    "It''s an organization. It''s their ultimate symbol." Ling Sibai clenched his fists, the anger in his eyes obvious.


    Zhan Sijin''s breath tightened as she wrapped her arms around his waist. She shook her head in fear as she said, "No, I don''t want you to face that group alone. Let me help you! Or, let all of us help you together. "


    Hatred surged within Ling Sibai''s eyes. That was the hatred that he had suppressed for more than ten years. The person he had been looking for, had just appeared in front of his eyes.


    Those were a group of assassins. Their targets were all wealthy people, so the death of his parents all those years ago was also rted to benefits.


    But now that he had Zhan Sijin, he was afraid that something might happen to her, so he did not wish for Zhan Sijin to participate in this case.


    "Be obedient. Believe me, I will find out." Ling Sibai gently advised.


    Zhan Sijin was also afraid, afraid that she would lose him, because she saw with her own eyes how the person lying on the dissecting bed was cruelly killed, so she could not let him face the danger alone.


    "Don''t act alone. If anything happens, we''ll act together." Zhan Sijin raised her head, and requested with a determined gaze.


    Ling Sibai looked at the worry in her eyes and nodded, "Alright, I promise you, I will not act alone."


    With that, he said apologetically, "I originally promised you that I woulde back with you to see your family, but now I might not have the time to go over. Can I wait a little longer?"


    Zhan Sijin nodded, she knew that the most important thing for him to do now was to investigate.


    "Alright, I''ll wait for you."


    Ling Sibai took out the report and went out, while meditating on his seat. Mu Mu bought a cup of coffee for her, and when he came back, Zhan Sijin also needed to be refreshed, and at that moment, her mind was filled with that "v" symbol.


    She reached out and found that there was only one case.


    "Mu Mu, do you know that we can still keep the case from eighteen years ago?"


    "Yes, but they''re all in the warehouse, so it''s hard to find them." Mu Mu said.


    "Will you apany me to look for it?"


    "Whose case are you looking for!?"


    "The case of Senior Martial Brother Ling''s parents." Zhan Sijin wanted to help from the bottom of his heart. She knew that Ling Sibai would not allow her to touch this case again.


    "Do you want to check this?" "Alright, then I''ll help you." Mu Mu didn''t ask too much and decided to help her.


    Zhan Sijin looked at her gratefully, "Thank you, I really need it."


    When the two of them went to the archive room, Mu Mu found even more information about this case.


    At the moment, Ling Sibai and Chen Ke were sitting in the meeting room. Chen Ke advised him excitedly, "Si Bai, don''t be rash. I know you have been following your parents'' case closely, but you have to cooperate with all of us."


    "In terms of operations, you should arrest him. However, because the conditions for capture are not up to standard, you have given up." Ling Sibai clenched his teeth.


    "I just suspect that there is no evidence. Right now, we need more evidence. Those two men are obviously not ordinary assassins. They have a great background and their methods are cruel." Chen Ke also sighed.


    "I want to participate fully in this case." Ling Sibai requested.


    "You can, but Zhan Sijin cannot!" "Chen Ke also quickly replied." I would never let her get involved. " Ling Sibai''s gaze grew firmer.

 Chapter 1864 - Prevent her from participating

    <h4>Chapter 1864 - Prevent her from participating</h4>


    When Zhan Sijin got off work, she did not see Ling Sibai anymore, so she drove back home.


    When she got home, she couldn''t help but give him a call.


    On the phone, Ling Sibai had just returned home, and he could not help but heave a sigh of relief.


    "Rest early, don''t think too much."


    "Hm!" You too. " Ling Sibai''s voice softened.


    Zhan Sijin wanted to advise him of something, but in the end, she didn''t say anything and said good night.


    On the table in front of Ling Sibai, there was a pile of information that he had gathered from all over.


    He was holding a bottle of wine in his hand. The buttons on his shirt were torn, and his tie was lying on the sofa beside him. He was standing in front of the French window. His eyes were filled with hatred.


    He had nted a seed of hatred since he was young. As he grew older, he could endure the trials of time. However, he had never forgotten the grudge between his parents.


    Finally, after more than twenty years, this organization had appeared again. This group of cold-blooded assassins were after their own interests, disregarding the lives of others. As long as there was profit, they would obtain it.


    And the organization had a habit of keeping them to themselves. They would leave marks on the dead to show off their pride and skill.


    Ling Sibai drank hisst mouthful of wine, his head bing increasingly clear. He sat on the sofa and started to look through the information on the first case.


    He wanted to find any trace of clues from the information in the past.


    Zhan Sijin had also secretly brought information regarding Ling Sibai''s parents back home. She sat on the bed and flipped through the photos, her face full of tears.


    She''d done what she''d been told, and everything she''d seen was the cruelest thing in the world. But now, her heart felt as if it was being shed by a knife.


    Ling Sibai''s pain caused her to empathize with him.


    He had suffered so much over the years, and now, as she faced the photographs, she choked several times.


    She liked him, hoped that he would be able to walk out of the shadow of his parents'' death, and hoped that he would be able to do what he wanted and find out who had killed his parents. To erase the hatred in Ling Sibai''s heart, there was no other way. The only way would be to find the culprit behind this, then his heart would be saved, and he would be able to live a peaceful life. hade to the office early, she thought that she would be able to see Ling Sibai.


    However, even when it was about ten o''clock, Ling Sibai did note to work. The new case that came in was still being handled by the Sister Na.


    "Eldest Brother Ling hasn''te yet?" Zhan Sijin asked Mu Mu who was in front.


    Mu Mu asked her instead, "And I wanted to ask you! Eldest Brother Ling, did you take a leave of absence today? "


    "I haven''t called him yet." Zhan Sijin sighed, now, she was somewhat afraid to call him, afraid that he would be busy with important matters and disturb him.


    "The Eldest Brother Ling did note, nor did he ask for a leave of absence from me!"


    Zhan Sijin bit her lips, stood up and walked out of the office, straight towards Chen Ke''s office.


    Chen Ke was looking through the documents, and when he saw Zhan Sijin knocking on the door, he immediately weed him with a smile.


    "Little Zhan, what''s wrong? Looking at how anxious you are, is there something urgent? "


    Zhan Sijin let out a small breath, as her following posture made inquiries, "Chen Ke, where did vice chairman Ling Ke go?"


    "Si Bai!" He''s working on a case! "What''s wrong?" One must know that he and Ling Sibai had reached an agreement, that in his parents'' case, Zhan Sijin was absolutely not allowed to participate.


    "Where does he run a case? Can I join you? " Zhan Sijin asked again.


    "This case is ratherplicated. You are still an intern, so you aren''t suitable to go. You just have to cooperate with us legal doctors. Go!" Don''t look for him. "


    Zhan Sijin could not help but ask, "Is he investigating his parents'' case?"


    Seeing that he couldn''t stop her from asking, Chen Ke could only tell her the truth. "That''s right. Si Bai is indeed investigating what happened that year. As for this matter, you shouldn''t get involved. It''s extremely dangerous."


    "I cannot let him be in danger. Even if there is, I am willing to bear the risk with him."


    "Why?" Chen Ke asked, pretending not to know anything.


    Zhan Sijin said very calmly, "Because we are dating, and I am his girlfriend."


    Chen Ke felt a headacheing on. As expected of a member of the Zhan n. This courage, this backbone, in this state, was he always so calm in the face of trouble?


    "For the time being, you are not required to participate in this matter. If there is a need, I will inform you. I have to go to the meeting." Chen Ke could only evade her words and refuse to answer her directly.


    After he finished speaking, he pretended to take the information and leave the room. Zhan Sijin looked at him helplessly.


    At this moment, in the library, the staff received a call.


    "Help me organize these batch numbers. I''ll send someone overter to retrieve them." The one who spoke was Ling Sibai himself.


    As his number one female fan, this staff member was naturally very excited. Being able to work for him was truly a blessing!


    But there was one thing she had to tell him.


    "Eldest Brother Ling, your father''s case file was taken away by Zhan Sijin yesterday, and you still haven''t returned it!"


    The other end remained silent for a few seconds. "Go after her and tell her that this is an important document and that she is not allowed to borrow it."


    "Oh!" "Alright, I''ll go and get it now, then I''ll give it to you as a gift."


    After hanging up, the staff quickly left the office and headed straight for the forensic science department.


    Just as Zhan Sijin returned to her office, the resource person came over.


    "Zhan Sijin, I''ll have to trouble you to return the case file that you borrowed from mest night."


    Zhan Si Tie was stunned. "I haven''t finished reading it."


    "Please return it immediately. This is requested by the authorities. It is now an important document that cannot be borrowed."


    Zhan Sijin could not help but be nervous, "Is this what Ling Sibai wants from you?"


    The reporter nodded. "Yes, please give me back the document."


    "I''ll give it to him." After Zhan Sijin finished speaking, she picked up her phone. From the morning until now, she had not called him, and at that moment, she had no choice but to call him.


    "Hey!" A deep yet familiar male voice rang out, sounding somewhat hoarse.


    "Where are you!" Zhan Sijin asked directly.


    "I''m on a case."


    "Do you want the file on your parents? "I have it. Wherever you are, I''ll give it to you."


    "I''m in Conference Room 9. Bring it over!" Ling Sibai answered.


    "Alright, I''lle over now." After Zhan Sijin finished speaking, he exhaled lightly, organized the case, and walked towards Conference Room 9. She understood Chen Ke''s words just now. He didn''t want her to participate in this case either. However, was she supposed to just watch as Ling Sibai got into danger? How could she be at ease like this? Only by joining in and knowing the direction of the case could she rx every day.

 Chapter 1865 - Kindness

    <h4>Chapter 1865 - Kindness</h4>


    Zhan Sijin was standing at the door to the meeting room. She knocked on the door and pushed it open. There were six or seven people inside, with a pile of cases on the table. "Ling Sibai, Qin Fan is here, the moment Zhan Sijin''s gaze entered, he stared straight at the person she cared about the most, and walked over to her side, pulling up a chair to sit down." "Sijin, here you are." Qin Fan was especially warm to Zhan Sijin.


    Zhan Sijin called out to Qin Fan politely, "Brother Qin Fan."


    The other people at the side felt that the atmosphere had be tense just because of Zhan Sijin''s arrival.


    Zhan Sijin''s eyes looked straight at Ling Sibai, "I want to participate in this case."


    "Sijin, this case is extremely dangerous, I do not wish for you to participate. I will transfer you to the Sister Na''s group, and you can assist the Sister Na."


    "I want to participate. Allow me to participate." Zhan Sijin stubbornly asked again.


    After Qin Fan finished listening, he was also worried, "Sijin, Si Bai is right. After our analysis, this case is very dangerous, you are still in your residency andck of experience. I think it''s best if you don''t get involved!"


    Zhan Sijin''s eyes revealed a trace of determination, "I''ll do whatever you want me to do, I definitely won''t cause any trouble for you, just let me join!"


    After she finished speaking, her eyes looked at Ling Sibai with pleading eyes. She knew that as long as he released her, she would be able to apany him by his side.


    However, Ling Sibai could agree to anything, except this matter, he absolutely could not agree to anything.


    "The information has been delivered. Go back!" Ling Sibai took his parents'' case to the side and asked her to leave with a strong tone.


    Zhan Sijin''s eyes immediately reddened from anger. She bit her lips and looked at the man''s handsome face. After a few seconds, she still stood up and left.


    Qin Fan followed closely behind with a pained look in his eyes. Upon hearing the door close, Qin Fan was still ming his a little, "How can you be like this to Sijin, she''s so angry that she''s crying."


    "She''s merely crying from anger. Compared to her life, this is nothing." Ling Sibai said expressionlessly.


    Hearing that, Qin Fan felt that what he said made sense, but he still felt that Zhan Sijin''s eyes were red.


    At the moment, Ling Sibai''s mind also had a few seconds of nkness and absent-mindedness. Just now, it was not that he did not notice her eyes turning red, but, even if he did notice, he would not soften his heart on this matter.


    As they continued to investigate this case, they discovered that the culprit organization of their parents back then was not someone that could be easily dealt with.


    Therefore, Zhan Sijin absolutely could not participate.


    Zhan Sijin walked out of the meeting room. She did not go to the office, but was really angry and bitter. She ran into the washroom with Lattice room and started crying. Ling Sibai''s previous appearance, to her, was very ufortable.


    This waspletely different from how he usually treated her gently. Even though he knew that he didn''t do it because he didn''t love her, it was because he loved her that he coldly prevented her from participating in this case.


    Zhan Sijin was also not someone who would easily retreat. When she came out from the bathroom, her expression had already calmed down quite a bit.


    When she got off work, most of the employees had already cleaned up and left. Zhan Sijin also came out, but she did not leave, but instead leaned on Ling Sibai''s car door and waited for him.


    Currently, almost everyone already knew that the male god Ling Sibai had already been reaped by Zhan Sijin, and they would not have another chance.


    However, although Zhan Sijin was an intern, she had looks and a body. It was said that she had a high education and waspatible with Ling Sibai, so no one dared to say anything.


    Zhan Sijin waited at the car door for half an hour. Her legs were numb from standing, but she did not leave, but rather stared at the direction of the door, waiting for Ling Sibai toe out.


    Around six-thirty, Ling Sibai and Qin Fan walked out of the gate while chatting about something.


    The two of them looked at Zhan Sijin who was standing in front of the carriage at the same time. It''s almost half past six. "


    The pain that flickered in Ling Sibai''s eyes was also extremely intense. His footsteps were already impatiently walking towards the direction of the carriage.


    But, the pain in his eyes, had slowly faded bit by bit as he walked towards Zhan Sijin. He pretended to be angry and berated, "Why aren''t you getting off work?"


    "I''m waiting for you. Let''s talk." Zhan Sijin''s eyes revealed a hint of determination.


    "If it''s about the case, there''s no need to talk about it." After Ling Sibai finished speaking, he pressed on the car door and spoke to her, "I''ll take you home."


    Zhan Sijin pulled open the copilot''s door and sat down. The car door closed and Ling Sibai drove off in the direction of the main entrance.


    Zhan Sijin bit her lips, inexplicably feeling wronged. She looked at the scenery outside the window and decided to ignore him for a while.


    Ling Sibai''s gaze hadnded on her body several times, and the emotions in his eyes were a little helpless.


    "Are you angry with me?" Ling Sibai asked in a low voice.


    "Right, I''m just angry, the kind that can''t be coaxed." Zhan Sijin continued to look away, ignoring him and stepping on him.


    "I''ll treat you to a meal and apologize." Ling Sibai sighed.


    "Great!" "Invite me to your house. I want to eat something that you can make yourself." Zhan Sijin turned his head and replied.


    Ling Sibai did not reject, "Alright!"


    Zhan Sijin then turned her head, like a wronged child, and reached her hands out to her. Ling Sibai drove with one hand and reached out with the other, tightly holding her hand.


    Zhan Sijin''s heart wasforted. If it wasn''t on the carriage, she really wanted to jump into his embrace, because today in the conference room, she felt extremely ufortable.


    Ling Sibai''s car drove to a nearby supermarket, and the two of them got off the car to go shopping. Zhan Sijin was always being held by him, while she relied on him.


    "What do you want to eat?"


    "Whatever you cook, I''ll eat." Zhan Sijin raised his head and smiled.


    Ling Sibai also deeply understood that he was being too cold to her in the meeting room. He bent down and touched her forehead, "I''ll make you some fish to eat."


    "En!" Zhan Sijin nodded, she thought that tonight, she must convince him to let her join this case.


    Even after she entered the industry, she did not put her life in her eyes. She had already given her all for this.


    Ling Sibai bought a fish and some vegetables. He called his family and asked them to work overtime. That was all she could say, but, she thought, her parents must have known where she was and who she was with.

 Chapter 1866 - Wearing This Heartache

    <h4>Chapter 1866 - Wearing This Heartache</h4>


    Inside Ling Sibai''s apartment, the sunset glow outside the window was so beautiful that it dyed half the sky red. In front of the French window, it reflected the five colored light, Zhan Sijin was not going to be courteous anymore, she had already treated this ce as her second home.


    "Do you have any more coffee?" I want a drink to refresh myself. " Zhan Sijin asked sweetly.


    He purposely ignored the fact that this man had treated her so cruelly in the meeting room.


    Ling Sibai had long med himself in his heart, hearing her words, his heart felt as though it was being pierced by a de.


    Seeing that she was clearly extremely wronged, yet she wanted to pretend that nothing had happened, just like a pitiful child.


    Ling Sibai walked to her side, wrapped his arms around her waist and kissed her forehead. "Wait a moment, let me make you a cup."


    When Zhan Sijin reached out his hands, she took the initiative to hug him tightly, as if there was some unwillingness to part. Ling Sibai smiled, and then dotingly kissed her forehead again.


    "Yes." Zhan Sijin let go of his waist, she knew that in this room, he belonged to her.


    Therefore, this sense of security made her feel warm.


    Ling Sibai went to make coffee for her. He already knew his taste, and he knew that she liked sweet tastes.


    Zhan Sijin stood in front of the french window, adjusted the light on her phone, and took pictures of the patch of red outside the window. Then, she turned the camera to look at the tall and straight figure in the kitchen who was making coffee, and her heart immediately became extremely soft.


    In the camera, the man''s back was slender and elegant, clean and steady. His appearance before the stove was like a still picture.


    After pping his back, Zhan Sijin called out to him, "Si Bai, turn around."


    Ling Sibai immediately turned his head, his perfect face adding a point. Seeing Zhan Sijin patting him, he did not dodge and smiled, "What''s there to bid for?"


    "I don''t even have a few pictures of you! Of course I have to take more shots and record our beautiful lives. " Zhan Sijinughed and patted his hands a few times.


    Ling Sibai earnestly helped her taste the coffee, and when he brought two cups of coffee over, Zhan Sijin took her bowl and took a whiff, "Un, it smells so good."


    Ling Sibai also smiled. If she liked it, he would be willing to make her coffee for the rest of her life.


    Zhan Sijin took a sip, it was her favorite sweetness, drinking the coffee, the atmosphere had be quiet. Neither of them mentioned today''s incident, but it was unavoidable. Zhan Sijin bit her red lips, raised her head and looked at the man opposite her, then spoke with serious and longing voice, "Si Bai, if you let me join your father''s case, I''ll ¡­


    "Listen to your order. You''re not going to mess around, okay?" Ling Sibai also knew that she would not give up, but this was something that he would not let go of. In the past two days, he had researched it, as long as it was the target of that organization, there would not be a single failure.


    As long as one was targeted by this group of people, as long as one was a valuable target for them, they would be their target.


    At the same time, it was also her that had attracted the attention of others. If those people were to find out her identity and value, it would mean that Zhan Sijin was likely to be their target.


    "No!" I can promise you anything else, except this one. " Ling Sibai''s gaze was fixated on the girl in front of him. He knew that saying such a thing would hurt her heart, but he had no other choice.


    Zhan Sijin was really disappointed and sad. She blinked her eyes, the usually strong her suddenly seemed to be very weak, and she almost cried on the spot. I guarantee that I will listen to everything you say. Even if you want me to just be a subordinate who receives information and collects it, I am willing to participate. " Zhan Sijin just wanted to get involved and know the progress of the case and his safety. Otherwise, he would never be able to take action again.


    She must be sleepless every night.


    It was because both of them loved each other too much and cared too much about each other that they were able to firm up their stance and methods.


    "Sijin, don''t bring this up again. I won''t agree." Ling Sibai''s voice was very gentle, trying his best to not carry any hint of killing intent.


    However, to Zhan Sijin, these words were stabbing at her.


    "I''m going to dinner." After Ling Sibai finished speaking, she stood up and went to the kitchen side. Zhan Sijin also quietly wiped away her tears, she did not want to be in front of him, like a weak child.


    However, she was at her wit''s end when she met him.


    When Ling Sibai''s gaze fell upon the figure of the girl who was secretly wiping tears off his face, he sighed softly. At this moment, he couldn''t be merciful.


    Zhan Sijin quietly sat on the sofa. No one knew what she was thinking, but after a while, the sound of cutting vegetables came from behind him.


    Zhan Sijin calmed her emotions, she turned and looked at the man in the kitchen, she suddenly stood up, she walked to his back and wrapped her arms around his waist, her face sticking to his back.


    Without saying a word, Ling Sibai reached out and covered her hands, "This ce is full of oil and smoke, go to the sofa."


    "I''m not afraid." Zhan Sijin stubbornly replied.


    Ling Sibai was helpless, let her carry him like this! As he steamed, he pulled her into his arms and put his arms around her waist.


    In the luxurious public kitchen, two people quietly watched over a pot of fish. Ten minutester, Ling Sibai brought her to the sofa and helped her sit down, "I''ll cook first, don''t starve anymore."


    Zhan Sijin could only nod her head, she bit her lips and continued to think of a way, as long as he could get her into the case.


    Perhaps she could ask her father for help, but after thinking about it, her father definitely wouldn''t let her go. Thus, she still needed to work hard on this matter.


    Ling Sibai carried the dishes to the table and the two sat down. In Zhan Sijin''s bowl, a man carried the dishes in.


    "Eat!" "After you finish eating, I''ll take you home."


    Zhan Sijin suddenly became hot-headed and said to the man, "I''m not going home tonight."


    Ling Sibai immediately looked over with a profound gaze, "You want to stay here with me?"


    "If I stay here, will you agree to let me join your father''s case?" Zhan Sijin was at her wit''s end.


    Ling Sibai bit his lips, then sighed: "I''ll send you home!"


    Zhan Sijin suddenly felt helpless, and silently ate her meal.


    Ling Sibai said in a low voice, "Regarding this matter, can we not bring it up?" Zhan Sijin knew that there was no use in bringing it up again, she raised her head, and tears rolled in her eyes, but she looked at him seriously, "Alright, I will not go, but you have to report my progress regrly, and, you have to inform me of the dangerous mission ahead of time.


    "Me." Ling Sibai''s heart was about to break. He reached out and grabbed her hand, nodding in agreement, "Okay, I promise you."

 Chapter 1867 - Ling Sibai Injured

    <h4>Chapter 1867 - Ling Sibai Injured</h4>


    It was still before nine o''clock when Ling Sibai sent Zhan Sijin to her doorstep. Zhan Sijin hugged him a little reluctantly, "See you tomorrow."


    "Un, rest well and don''t let your thoughts run wild." Ling Sibai patted her shoulder.


    Zhan Sijin held his face, looking at the exhaustion in his eyes, "You should also rest early, don''t stay upte."


    Ling Sibaiughed, "Alright, I will listen to you."


    As Zhan Sijin walked step by step and looked back three times, she finally heaved a sigh of relief. As long as she faced Zhan Sijin, he didn''t know what to do.


    Ling Sibai turned around and returned to the car. Suddenly, his phone rang, he took a look, and immediately picked it up, "Hello."


    "We found a suspicious target who is following us. Do you want toe and identify him?"


    In the car ident where Ling Sibai was five years old, at his young age, he hid in the car. As he sat on the safety seat, he could vaguely see a ferocious face.


    And because he did not make a sound, he escaped the detection of this group of people. At such a young age, no matter how scared or sad he was, it was because he had endured the pain and escaped that cmity.


    However, he had often dreamed of that face over the years, so even if it was only a five-year-old''s memory, he would definitely not forget it.


    "Alright, I''ll be right there." Ling Sibai replied as he turned the head of the white SUV towards the direction of the address that Qin Fan had sent.


    After Zhan Sijin took a bath, she stood by the window and looked at the night sky. She felt a sense of unease in his heart, and even if Ling Sibai agreed to her request, she was still worried.


    Ever since she had known Ling Sibai, she had never seen him lose his reason for any of these things. Only the hatred of his parents was deeply engraved in his heart, and could not be wiped away.


    This was a type of redemption that he had survived until now, so she would not stop him.


    Ling Sibai''s SUV arrived in front of a Finger Light Vehicle. He entered the car and saw that Qin Fan and his subordinates were inside.


    When the camera lens of the employee aimed at the man, Ling Sibai felt a pain as though he was in a nightmare. He clenched his fists tightly, "It''s him! He was one of the makers of my parents'' car ident. "


    "Indeed, I saw your imagest time. I felt that it was a bit simr to him, so I called you over to recognize him. It seems that my intuition was correct." Qin Fan said.


    At this moment, the voice of the staff member who was in the dining room rang out urgently from the pager, "Not good, captain. We''ve been discovered. They''re leaving."


    Qin Fan immediately ordered, "Stop them, capture them immediately."


    "They went out of the restaurant. We couldn''t stop them. They went out through the back door."


    Qin Fan wanted to say something, but just as he turned, he heard a door mming shut. Ling Sibai who was standing beside him, had alighted from the car at some point in time.


    "Si Bai." Qin Fan waved his hand, and said to the subordinates behind him, "Go down and track the target."


    Under the dim light of the streetmp, Ling Sibai''s figure charged straight towards the back door of the restaurant. He was wearing a white shirt and pants, and wasn''t wearing any professional attire, so no one could make out his identity.


    Ling Sibai''s eyes were sharp as he stared at the back door. Then, he heard the sound of someone pushing and throwing something out.


    The door was smashed open with a bang, and a man who was almost fifty years old had a distinct scar on his face. This was also the ce where Ling Sibai immediately recognized him.


    Ling Sibai clenched his fists tightly, he took a deep breath and pretended that he was only passing by, making the two of them lower their guard.


    Sure enough, they took a nce at Ling Sibai. They thought he was a white-cor worker, and the two men immediately prepared to leave.


    Ling Sibai would definitely not let them leave, he suddenly aimed a kick at the criminal, causing him to fall to the ground. Upon seeing this, hispanion bellowed out, "So it''s a police officer!"


    Immediately after, the man disyed his fist and feet skills, Ling Sibai directly shed with him, the scarred man stood up and immediately took out a small knife from his waist.


    Ling Sibai swept his cold gaze, and cleanlynded a punch on the back of that man''s head, causing the other man''s head to tter as he retreated.


    As for the scarred man, he immediately brandished his de and charged towards Ling Sibai. The hatred in Ling Sibai''s eyes turned into thick fury as he stared at the man fearlessly.


    "Do you still recognize me?"


    "Who are you? Do you have a grudge against me? " How could the scarred man recognize that the young man in front of him was one of the people he had left behind back then?


    "Twenty-two years ago, you guys made a car ident. My parents lost your life, one of them is called Ling Feng, the other is called Xu Wen Ting." Ling Sibai clenched his fists and stared at him fiercely.


    The man frowned as he thought about it. He hadmitted too many evil deeds in the past few years that he couldn''t remember. He sneered, "In that case, I didn''t kill you back then. You won''t be lucky tonight." With that, Ling Sibai skillfully thrust forward. The current him gave off an imposing aura that made the man feel fear from the bottom of his heart. Although he was also a ruthless assassin, at this moment, he felt that this young man was like a ghost that crawled out of hell to seek revenge. Just then, a waitress came out from the back door. When she saw that there was a fight at the back door, she immediately wanted to go back, but seeing that the scarred man immediately rushed over and held onto the waitress tightly.


    "Help!" The waitress was scared as her face turned pale. Her neck was pressed against the cold knife tip.


    "Don''te near me. If youe over again, I''ll kill her." The scarred manughed coldly. "My achievements in the war all these years were extremely glorious. Your parents died in my hands, they deserved it."


    "You shut up." Ling Sibai roared fiercely.


    Just then, hisrade who fell down on the ground just now, leader Venus, stood behind Ling Sibai, and immediately took out a small knife.


    When he swung over, Ling Sibai had already sensed it. It was just that at this time, he heard the female uniformed worker scream, and was instantly split into a few seconds, while his arm had already been cut by a de.


    Just then, Qin Fan and his subordinates had already surrounded them. Upon seeing this, the two men immediately grabbed hold of the waiter''s ribs and walked to the side of a car.


    Ling Sibai held onto his injured arm, and said to Qin Fan: "Don''t let them escape."


    "They have hostages. We have to save them." Qin Fan also wanted to capture the two of them. However, the two of them had already gotten onto the carriage with the waiter. Ling Sibai wanted to chase after them, but Qin Fan stopped him, "You need to take care of your injuries."

 Chapter 1868 She called me in

    <h4>Chapter 1868 She called me in</h4>


    Ling Sibai would definitely not just watch as the killer who killed his parents left. He rushed to the police car, took out his medicine kit from the trunk and said to the officer driving the car, "Quickly, catch up."


    "But Eldest Brother Ling, your wounds are bleeding. Do you want to ¡­"


    "Catch up." Ling Sibai''s eyes shed with ferocity, the driver immediately did not dare speak anymore, he stepped on the throttle, and caught up to Qin Fan and the others'' car, and together they went towards the car that held the hostages.


    In the backseat, Ling Sibai was using a simple bandage to tend to his wounds, but his gaze was focused on the car in front of him.


    That car ran like mad. Luckily, this was a street with not many people. As it headed towards a dark, sparsely popted street, warning signs were ced all along the way as the road was being constructed.


    As the car in front crashed into him, Qin Fan''s three cars quickly followed suit.


    Finally, the car in front was stopped by a huge crater. As the lights dimmed, the two men continued to kidnap the waitress.


    Qin Fan''s subordinates also immediately got off the car, ready to rescue and kill them at any time.


    "Let us leave, or this girl will lose her life." The scarred man let out a vicious cry as he gripped the girl''s neck tightly with the de in his hand.


    "Save me ¡­" "Save me ¡­" The girl was scared out of her wits, her body trembling like a sieve.


    Behind Qin Fan, Ling Sibai did not get off the carriage. He called Qin Fan on the phone and said calmly, "Given the number of people they have killed, they would not care about taking another life. Therefore, they cannot be allowed to leave."


    Qin Fan said in a low voice, "I understand. Don''t get out of the car, I''ll take care of it."


    "If necessary, kill him." Ling Sibai said in a calm voice.


    "Yes." Qin Fan replied and turned to the robbers, "I''ll exchange for this girl. I''m the Captain, my life is more beneficial for you guys."


    The two robbers looked at each other. They naturally wanted to have another life in their hands and had a better chance of escaping.


    "Are you satisfied that I''ve tortured myself?" After Qin Fan finished speaking, he took a pair of handcuffs and started to torture himself. At the same time, he threw the key into the ditch beside him. Boss ¡­ "Don''t go."


    "Boss,e back."


    However, Qin Fan still walked forward step by step. When the robber saw him, he immediately said to him, "Come here." Qin Fan walked towards the bandit. Just as he was about to arrive, the scar man threw the girl he was controlling right in front of his aplices, and he quickly brought Qin Fan in front of him with a small knife pressed against his neck. "Tell your men to scram, don''t chase after us anymore, otherwise, I''ll immediately take your life."


    "All of you, leave." Qin Fan ordered his subordinates.


    "Boss!"


    "Step down." Qin Fan shouted.


    Thus, the three cars immediately backed off. The two robbers immediately let out a breath of relief and rxed, but right at this moment, Qin Fan, who was originally in front of them, suddenly retaliated against them. The handcuffs on his hands disrupted the scarred man''s knife, and he kicked the man''s vitals, causing the man to cry out in pain.


    The controlled girl immediately had the chance to escape. Qin Fan shouted loudly, "Run!"


    The girl''s legs immediately went limp as she scrambled forward and ran into the darkness.


    The three cars that had just left immediately dashed back in again.


    The girl immediately waved her hands, and the person who got off brought her back to the car. From thest car, Ling Sibai''s figure quickly headed in Qin Fan''s direction.


    At this moment, Qin Fan fought two alone, and Ling Sibai immediately kicked at the scarred man.


    Behind him, three employees also walked over. Originally, they could have easily gone over to subdue them, but they did not, because they hoped that Ling Sibai and his would be able to happily beat them up.


    At least Ling Sibai needed to vent.


    Finally, Qin Fan finished fighting one and suppressed the other. Ling Sibai''s hands were injured, but he was also merciless when attacking.


    Only after both of them had fainted, did Ling Sibai and Qin Fan finally catch their breath and calm down. Qin Fan patted Ling Sibai''s shoulder, "This is only the beginning of the attack against this group.


    Ling Sibai nodded, he knew that the battle had just started.


    "Do you need to go to the hospital to treat your injuries?"


    "No need, I''ll go home."


    "Are you alright like this!?" I suggest you go to the hospital. " Qin Fan was still worried.


    "No need, just take me to my car." Ling Sibai didn''t like hospitals.


    Qin Fan''s men sent him to the hospital, but he did not go home. He still needed to write a report.


    And take these two back.


    Just as Qin Fan wanted to sleep for a while, he heard his phone ring. He picked it up and checked, and immediately became clear-headed.


    "Hey!" "Sijin, you haven''t slept yet!" Qin Fan picked it up softly.


    "Is Brother Qin Fan busy? There''s something I want to ask you. " Zhan Sijin''s voice sounded.


    "It''s about what."


    "I want to know how your case is progressing and if there''s any danger in the actions that follow." In the end, Zhan Sijin was still worried about Ling Sibai''s safety.


    "Uh, didn''t this Si Bai tell you?"


    "He ¡­ Can you tell me? "


    "We just caught two tonight. Oh, right! Is your home closer to Shibai''s home? He was also involved tonight. His arm was injured, and he insisted on going home. Can youe over to see him? "


    "What?" Is it serious? " As expected, Zhan Sijin was so worried that her breathing became hurried.


    "I didn''t take a closer look. It should be quite serious. He refused to go to the hospital. Do you want to persuade him?"


    "Where is he now?"


    "They should be on their way home! About half an hour. "


    "Okay, I''ll go and wait for him. Thank you." Zhan Sijin hung up the phone.


    After Qin Fan hung up, he could finally take a nap.


    Zhan Sijin was already lying on the bed, preparing to sleep. However, the call just now had caused her to lose all sleep.


    She immediately put on her clothes and carried her backpack. She didn''t want to wake her parents, so she quietly went downstairs. Then, she didn''t drive, because driving would rm her parents, so she helped herself to a bicycle.


    The moment she stepped out of the door, she fiercely stomped on the door of the residentialplex.


    The surroundings werepletely silent.


    Zhan Sijin was not the least bit afraid, because in her mind, there were only Ling Sibai''s injuries.


    If Qin Fan had not told her, would he not have told her about the injury?


    Zhan Sijin had only stepped on it for less than 15 minutes, and she was already at the entrance of the small district where Ling Sibai was. She stopped her car in front of the parking lot and did not call him.


    She was standing at the edge of the street by the door, waiting for him toe back.


    After 10 minutes or so, a white SUV came over, it was Ling Sibai''s car.


    Zhan Sijin stood up, in the night wind, she waved at the man on the carriage, indicating that she existed.


    Ling Sibai''s car suddenly stopped, and he, who was in the car, stared in disbelief at the girl who was running towards his car.


    At this moment, he felt joy in his heart. Feeling touched, he quickly opened the door and got off the car.


    Zhan Sijin looked at his red white shirt, and tears started streaming down her face, "You didn''t even tell me when you were injured! Do you want to scare me to death? "


    Ling Sibai pulled her into his embrace, "It''s already sote, and you''re still looking for me?" Zhan Sijin was a little angry, "The end of the world, I want toe too."

 Chapter 1869 - His Feelings

    <h4>Chapter 1869 - His Feelings</h4>


    Zhan Sijin immediately rushed to Ling Sibai''s side. Seeing that could even hide the bloodstain in the dim light, her heart tightened.


    "Hurry up and go home, I''ll apply medicine for you." Zhan Sijin said anxiously.


    The two of them got on the car, and the car drove into the underground parking lot, and from the elevator to Ling Sibai''s house. When he turned on the light, it was as if the man had gone through a bloody battle. Zhan Sijin quickly went to his medicine chest to retrieve a box, and Ling Sibai who was sitting on the sofa unbuttoned his shirt one by one. Zhan Sijin walked over with the medicine chest and brought another pot of hot water.


    Ling Sibai took off his shirt, revealing parts of his face where he had been hit. However, on his arm there was a wound that had been casually wrapped, and fresh red blood was flowing out.


    Zhan Sijin tried her best to hold back her tears, wrung out a towel, and began to wipe his upper body. Ling Sibai lowered her head, and a pair of deep gaze gently locked onto her.


    Even if the injuries on his body were a bit more severe, it still wouldn''t beparable to the pain he felt in his heart.


    After Zhan Sijin finished rubbing his upper body, shended on his wound and untied the bandage.


    "Can I go to the hospital for stitches?"


    "Your skills aren''t bad either, go ahead!" Ling Sibaiughed.


    "You can stillugh." Zhan Sijin rolled her eyes at him. Seeing the situation, she had no choice but to take action.


    "There''s no anesthetic at home. Are you sure?" Zhan Sijin raised his head and asked.


    Ling Sibaiughed, "You sewed for me, why would it hurt?"


    Zhan Sijin was speechless, his house was actually full of tools. After Zhan Sijin finished disinfection with the alcohol, she half knelt in front of him and started to stitch on the seven centimeter long wound.


    Zhan Sijin''s hands were trembling, but the man was clearly more rxed than her. It was only when Zhan Sijin started that he hissed and Zhan Sijin immediately looked at him, "Can you endure?"


    "For you, what can''t I endure?" Ling Sibai was in so much pain that he even broke out in cold sweat.


    Zhan Sijin felt her heart ache, but she was helpless. She could only stop asking him and begin to sew seven needles seriously.


    After he finished sewing, he immediately applied the medicine and wrapped up the gauze. Ling Sibai''s face was slightly pale, he changed the basin of water, and used a towel to wipe his face.


    "Can you stop the pain?" Ling Sibai said in a low voice.


    "Without the anesthetic, how can I stop the pain!" Zhan Sijin had already informed him, so he should have let him go to the hospital.


    "I have a way to stop the pain." Ling Sibai''s gaze locked onto her worried little face.


    "What ¡­" Before Zhan Sijin could finish speaking, the man used her hands to grip the back of her head.


    Zhan Sijin had always been bending over, but now, while one was sitting and the other was standing, she kissed.


    Zhan Sijin''s head exploded, her beautiful face flushed red. She wanted to push him away, but when she remembered that he wanted to think of a way to stop the pain, she could only throw away the towel and help him stop the pain.


    After separating, Zhan Sijin gasped for breath as she pressed it to his forehead, "Go and lie down upstairs. You''ve lost too much blood."


    Ling Sibai smiled, "Apany me."


    Zhan Sijin did not want to go home now. Since she was already with him, she had already nned to take care of him for an entire night.


    "En!" Zhan Sijin did not refuse.


    Ling Sibai went upstairs first and took a simple shower. Zhan Sijin packed the medicine boxes downstairs before going upstairs.


    This was the first time she had spent the night in Ling Sibai''s house. In the past, no matter howte she had stayed in his house, she would always go home.


    Now, in this enormous, silent apartment, she had realized the first time she hade in.


    She wanted to apany him, to make him less lonely.


    Zhan Sijin hurriedly put on a set of clothes, since she did not have any pajamas, she could only fall asleep. She sat on the sofa, listening to the water in the bathroom stop, her heart tensed up, following that, she saw Ling Sibaiing out with only a towel on. Zhan Sijin hurriedly turned her head away and reminded her in a small voice, "Quickly put on your pajamas."


    Ling Sibai walked towards his room, and not longter, two sets of grey pajamas appeared.


    The washed ink hair was still wet. The man''s looks and messy hairstyle could not be concealed.


    Ling Sibai did not n to sleep immediately either, he extended his hand to her and indicated for her to sit beside him.


    Zhan Sijin stood up and sat beside him. Her shoulders immediately grabbed his arm, and his kissnded on her forehead.


    "Have you caught it?" Zhan Sijin raised his head and asked.


    "I caught one of them all those years ago."


    "Be careful next time." Zhan Sijin was still worried about him and happy for him.


    The hatred in his heart could only bepletely released if the culprits were all brought to justice and punished as they deserved.


    "Yes." Ling Sibai replied.


    Although he really didn''t want to waste this sort of apanying time, his body still needed to rest.


    Zhan Sijin leaned on her elbow and lied on her side. Under the dim light of themp, she looked at his face that was peacefully sleeping. This was the calmest moment in her heart.


    Early morning.


    While Zhan Sijin was in a daze, she heard some voices, so she quickly opened her eyes, and saw that Ling Sibai was dressed, and was about to leave first.


    "Wait for me." Zhan Sijin quickly called out to him.


    "Sleep for a while longer. I''ll go over first. I''ve asked for leave today." Ling Sibai walked over and knew that she had slepttest night.


    Zhan Sijin was a little helpless, with a superior boyfriend, taking leave was actually quite easy.


    Ling Sibai decided to head out first. Today, he would rush to interrogate the two of them, in order to get rid of this organization as soon as possible.


    Not long after, Zhan Sijin received a call from his mother, asking why she had disappeared so early in the morning.


    Zhan Sijin did not say that she was panicking, she just directly said that a friend was injured, and she came to take care of him.


    Chu Yan also quickly guessed who it was, so she didn''t ask any further.


    Zhan Sijin did not sleep anymore as she went downstairs to clean up her house. Noon soon passed.


    Zhan Sijin sent a message to Ling Sibai. She went to a nearby supermarket to buy lunch.


    Ling Sibai saw the message. He was already on the road, and his heart was moved, thinking about how she was at home, also someone who was pampered as a princess.


    Zhan Sijin was not very good at cooking, but she had an iPad by her side right now, following the scenes in the video, she cut vegetables, fed the food, and operated it step by step. Although it had taken a long time to cook, she had still learned to cook seriously, and had cooked quite well. After hearing the sound of the key, Zhan Sijin had already finished cooking thest dish, and was carrying it onto the table. When she saw the man who walked in, she smiled, "You''re back, it''s time to eat."


    Ling Sibai put down the key and walked towards her with big steps. Zhan Sijin did not have enough time to react and was hugged tightly by him. This hug silently conveyed the feelings of a man. After so many years, besides his parents, there would always be people waiting for him toe home. Now, there was already a woman.

 Chapter 1870 - Losing him

    <h4>Chapter 1870 - Losing him</h4>


    It was Zhan Sijin''s first time cooking and she had cooked quite a good dish. Although there was some difference in sales, the taste was still quite good.


    "It''s my first time cooking and it''s pretty fun. If I have nothing to do in the future, I have to practice a lot." As Zhan Sijin ate, she thought about how to improve her culinary skills.


    "I''m home, so let me do it!" Ling Sibai also cared about her cooking, he didn''t want her to suffer in his house.


    Zhan Sijin shook her head, "I don''t care who does it! Whoever has the time will do it. "


    Ling Sibaiughed, the emotions in his heart could not be described with words.


    "How is the case progressing? Have you asked about the organization behind this? "


    "I''m still asking. These people have all gone through professional training and their mouths are tight. They will need a few days." Ling Sibai''s eyes revealed a hint of determination, in short, this organization must definitely be eradicated.


    "When you''re done, I''ll invite you to my house for dinner."


    "Alright!" Ling Sibai nodded. At this moment, even though he was facing her family, he still felt a lot of pressure. However,pared to pressure, he could not lose her.


    After finishing lunch, Zhan Sijin took the initiative to clean up the table. Since Ling Sibai''s hand was still injured, she absolutely would not let him move it.


    In the afternoon, the two of them went to the unit together. Ling Sibai now handed over the work to the Sister Na.


    As for Zhan Sijin and Mu Mu, their work was rtively simple as well, as they organized the information everyday.


    Three days passed by unknowingly. As Zhan Sijin slept during the afternoon, she dreamt that she would not be able to find Ling Sibai all of a sudden. It was as if he had disappeared from her world.


    Zhan Sijin was immediately startled awake, she raised her head and wiped the sweat off her forehead, then immediately tidied up the table and stood up, preparing to go find him.


    After this nightmare, she had to see him to be at ease.


    Zhan Sijin came to the office of the Serious Crimes Unit and discovered that there were less than half of the people therepared to usual.


    "Where''s Ling Sibai?" Zhan Sijin asked a staff member.


    The staff turned around and saw that it was her, he asked in surprise, "What? Don''t you know where he went? "


    "Isn''t he having a meeting with you?" Zhan Sijin asked curiously.


    "At ten in the morning, Captain Qin brought them abroad and the Senior Martial Brother Ling went too."


    Zhan Sijin''s breath suddenly stopped. Ling Sibai is going abroad? She actually didn''t tell her?


    "Where did they go?"


    "I''m not sure either. All I know is that this is a secret mission and we can''t even contact the members of the Qin."


    Zhan Sijin felt her head buzzing for a few seconds. Thinking of that nightmare, she felt dizzy and dizzy, so she quickly ran back to her own office.


    The moment he returned, he immediately took his phone and went to a quiet corner and dialed Ling Sibai''s number.


    However, the only response she got was to turn off her phone.


    They might still be flying abroad at this time!


    Zhan Sijin picked up her phone, she did not see any message, no, she did not believe that Ling Sibai left without even saying goodbye.


    Zhan Sijin hurriedly returned to the front of theputer and opened her mailbox.


    Sure enough, the one lying at the top was sent to her mail box at ten in the morning.


    She tapped it open and wrote two lines.


    "Sijin, I have a mission to take me abroad. Time is of the essence, I can''t say goodbye to you personally. Don''t worry about me, just wait patiently for me toe back, Shibai." As Zhan Sijin looked at the email, she didn''t feel a trace of relief. To Ling Sibai, this case was even more decisive than the ones on the case, so, no matter how dangerous it was, as long as it helped the actions of the case, he would definitely not miss it.


    Any action would be apanied by danger.


    Zhan Sijin looked at the mail and felt extremely helpless. Could she only wait here for him toe back?


    When she thought of that nightmare, a feeling of unease arose in her heart. Could she still catch up to him?


    What could she do? Could it be that he could only silently wait here for his return?


    Zhan Sijin instantly felt a sense of anxiety. She knew that there wasn''t much she could do on this case.


    But now that she couldn''t even predict his safety, her heart was in turmoil.


    Zhan Sijin stayed in the office until 6: 30 in the afternoon. She then continued to call Ling Sibai.


    At 8 PM in the evening, she returned home and called again. Her phone was still turned off.


    It seemed that this mission would have to be carried out in secret. Perhaps each of them would have a new cell phone, a new number that would allow them tomunicate with their members and prevent any contact with the outside world.


    Zhan Sijin sat on the sofa and took a shower. She still had documents to look atter.


    "Sijin, make Ma a cup of coffee and bring it to the study."


    "Alright!" Zhan Sijin replied.


    When he went to boil the water, his mind was distracted, causing his fingers to turn red.


    Zhan Sijin hurriedly washed her cold water and sighed. It seemed that she wasn''t in the mood to do anything right now.


    For Ling Sibai, she finally understood what it meant to not think about tea and the feeling of not wanting to eat. Chu Yan looked at her fingers that had clearly turned red, and asked caringly: "Why did your hands get burned red?"


    "I identally made it." Zhan Sijin sighed.


    Chu Yan looked at her daughter''s face, and it looked as if she was more worried than ever since she had returned home. She couldn''t help but think that it had been a long time since she had a good chat with her daughter.


    She set her work aside and pulled her daughter over to the sofa. "Have a chat with your mother. What are you thinking about?"


    "Mom, he''s out of the country on a secret mission. I''m worried about him." In front of his mother, Zhan Sijin did not hide his intentions.


    "Is that Ling Sibai?" Chu Yan guessed.


    Zhan Sijin nodded, "En! I can''t get in touch with him, I... I was afraid something might happen to him. "


    Chu Yan looked at her daughter with a bit of heartache. She could also tell that her daughter really liked Ling Sibai, and had probably thrown herself into this rtionship with all her heart.


    "We have to believe in the people we love, believe that they will never take their lives as a joke unless they have no other choice. If he also loves you, he will save his life for you." Chu Yan exined.


    "But this case involves the death of his parents. I''m afraid that at some point in time, he will lose his mind and lose his life." Zhan Sijin''s eyes were a little red.


    Chu Yan sighed, she extended her hand and caressed her face, "Do you think he loves you?"


    "He ¡­ He likes me very much. " After Zhan Sijin finished speaking, her eyes shed with confidence.


    "Then believe him! You are the best medicine for him to stay rational in any danger. He will definitely not let you wait there alone. "


    "Really? "Mom, will he reallye back for my safety?" "Yes." Chu Yan gave her a definite answer, because she knew that if she loved a person, she would definitely not leave that person alone in the world.

 Chapter 1871 He’s back

    <h4>Chapter 1871 He''s back</h4>


    In the next two days, Zhan Sijin became absent-minded, as though she was in deep thought. She did not even think, and when she did not even want to eat, she lost a few kilograms, bing even thinner.


    At work, she would make frequent mistakes, making it almost impossible for her to do anything. She wasn''t afraid of her identity blocking her from going to Liu Ke''s office to look for him.


    Liu Ke also did not have any news at the moment, as this was a special case, he guessed that this case was more rted, so the people who were sent out of the country only contacted the designated people.


    In the office, Zhan Sijin returned with low spirits once again. Mu Mu worriedly turned his head to look at her, "Sijin, think carefully, Eldest Brother Ling will definitely return safely."


    Zhan Sijin sat down and opened the mail that Ling Sibai had sent her before she left. She carefully read every word and every word, as if she had gained her courage from reading these words.


    He wille back.


    You muste back to see my parents. You promised me.


    Zhan Sijin strongly called out to him in her heart.


    In the blink of an eye, a week had passed, yet Zhan Sijin still did not have the slightest bit of news. Even though she was also trying her best to study this case, because of theck of information, she was still unable to do so.


    Finally, half a month had passed, and Zhan Sijin had lost weight at a visible rate. This made Chu Yan and Zhan Xiyang, husband and wife, worried, but they did not expect their daughter to be this worried because of Ling Sibai.


    Zhan Sijin wanted to personally investigate more about this case, to give her daughter a bit of confidence.


    However, due to his status, he did not interfere in other departments'' matters.


    They only hoped for Ling Sibai toplete his mission and return to their homnd.


    This afternoon, because Zhan Sijin''s recent sleep quality had been too poor, she fell asleep during her afternoon nap.


    Mu Mu had just received a call from a good sister in another department.


    "Your Eldest Brother Ling is back. On the way, let his girlfriend go greet him at the door!"


    Mu Mu immediately became surprised and asked, "Really? You must not be lying to me! "


    "I just overheard a call from my boss. They just got off the ne and came back from their mission."


    "Alright, thanks." Mu Mu put down the phone, excitedly went close to Zhan Sijin''s ear and called her softly, "Sijin, Sijin, wake up."


    Hearing Mu Mu''s voice, Zhan Sijin immediately raised his head and opened his eyes, "Did I oversleep?"


    Mu Muughed, "I didn''t oversleep. Let me tell you a piece of good news, Eldest Brother Ling is about to return."


    "What?" He''sing back? " Zhan Sijin immediately stood up from his seat in ecstasy.


    "Where is he? Where is he now? " Zhan Sijin was just like a person who went mad with joy. He grabbed Mu Mu''s shoulders and shook him fiercely, "Tell me quickly."


    "Stop shaking, my head is spinning. I heard he just got off the ne and ising this way. You can wait for him at the door."


    Zhan Sijin quickly let go of her hand, "Sorry, I ¡­ I''m too excited. "


    After Zhan Sijin finished speaking, she turned around and ran out of the door without looking back.


    Mu Mu also ran out together with him. She finally understood the power of love. Zhan Sijin anxiously ran to the door, only to see the door open wide, but no vehicle hade in.


    "Sijin, wait a minute, my friend said she overheard them. They just came from the airport, so they''ll need some time. You have to be patient."


    "It''s fine as long as hees back safely. I can wait for him however long it takes." Zhan Sijin looked at the direction of the street, at that moment, she was extremely happy, she only had one thought, he had returned safely.


    "Eldest Brother Ling will definitelye back for your safety. He loves you so much." Mu Mu said in envy from the side.


    Zhan Sijin finally understood with a smile. There were too many thoughts and expectations in her eyes. The young members were very tired, but the man sitting on the copilot was staring straight ahead. Even though his eyes were bloodshot and filled with fatigue, he was still clear and bright.


    He was waiting to see someone. The secret mission this time was extremely smooth. ording to the two fugitives'' revtions, they had destroyed each other''sir in one fell swoop. In a month, those criminals would be sent back home. And this mission also added a few more scars on Ling Sibai''s body. They were all superficial wounds. To him, the death of his parents caused him to face them even more calmly. At the very least, those murderers would never go unpunished again. They received the punishment they deserved.


    Zhan Sijin stood by the pir, a line of people came out after receiving the call, and were preparing to wee the team members who returned.


    Zhan Sijin was immediately excited. Did youe back? Is heing back soon?


    Just as she was getting excited, she saw three military green SUVs enter her line of sight, bringing back the person she wanted to see the most.


    After the car had stopped, all the staff members of the department who were waiting for them to report back had arrived. The door of the car opened and a slender figure stepped out from the second copilot.


    Ling Sibai''s eyes swept across the crowd. Just as he was about to go to the trunk and pay his respects, he saw a slender figure appearing from the crowd, the face that he had missed day and night, running towards him with excitement and tears.


    Ling Sibai''s eyes were filled with joy. He quickly took a few steps forward, and before he could call out his name, he had already pulled her into his embrace and tightly hugged her.


    Zhan Sijin snuggled up to the familiar embrace, her face was already full of tears, her voice was choked with sobs, "You''re finally back."


    "I''m back." Ling Sibai lowered his head and replied in a low voice.


    The onlookers watched the scene and wished the couple well.


    "Si Bai, go and talk to Si Jin! She must be worried sick. " Qin Fan said from the side.


    At the same time, he warned Zhan Sijin, "Sijin, don''t hug him too tightly, there''s a wound on his chest."


    Hearing that, Zhan Sijin loosened up a bit, took a step back, raised a pair of teary eyes and asked, "You''re injured? Let me see. "


    "Small wound." Ling Sibai chuckled, holding her hand, he waved to one of the leaders and the two of them left the door.


    Ling Sibai held her all the way to a corner of the garden. He stood still and reached out to wipe her tears.


    Zhan Sijin raised her head and realized that in the half month since he had left the country, his fair skin had changed to a bronze color. Although it did not affect his handsomeness, it still signified that he had suffered a lot abroad.


    "It must be hard!" Zhan Sijin caressed his face in pain.


    Ling Sibai held her hand, "Once the mission ispleted, no matter how hard it is, it''s worth it. I''m just worried about you."


    After saying that, Ling Sibai''s gaze was able to see her figure, "You''ve lost weight."


    Zhan Sijin endured her tears, "Then how delicious are you going to make it up to me?" Good! I''ll cook for you for the rest of your life. " Ling Sibai bent down and kissed her red lips.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!